《CEO Ex-Husband Begs to Remarry》 V1.Chapter 1 "Come on, what can I do for you?" In the luxurious presidential suite of a five-star hotel, Ruan Hanyu sits lazily on the leather sofa with his thick and straight sword eyebrows slightly twisted. His slender legs are slightly tilted. He is as noble as a king. He has no expression on his beautiful face and asks coldly. Mu Qingzhu has been used to his indifference and alienation for a long time, but his heart is still as painful as a healed wound cut by a knife! She moved the corner of her mouth, eyes dark, light smile, crisp said: "I agree to divorce." Ruan Hanyu was surprised by her answer. His cold, dark eyes narrowed slightly and looked up at her. The woman in front of her is wearing a deep V-shaped off shoulder White Chiffon Skirt. Her waist is tight, showing her exquisite figure. Her long hair is casually draped on her shoulders. She looks casual and has a quiet smile on her face. A woman talking about divorce can be so calm, but also a brilliant smile, just to her taste! Ruan Hanyu''s floating light leaped in the ink. He was angry and had a cold smile on his face! "But I have a condition." Mu Qingzhu gently pursed his red lips, as if he had made up his mind, "I want 50 million yuan for compensation." Sure enough, I came prepared, and I have a big appetite! Ruan Hanyu''s mouth was cold and deep, and his handsome face was full of contempt and disgust. It was just for money. It was expected! He lit a cigar slowly and took a puff. In the smoke, Mu Qingzhu couldn''t see his expression clearly! When did he start smoking, too? Mu Qingzhu was secretly frightened. He never smoked before, and always had the elegant mint flavor, which made her intoxicated! The pain at the bottom of my heart gradually spread, like a needle in the atrium, closely around her! In order to have the courage to say this, she has been persuading herself since the hospital came out. Three years ago, he filed for divorce, she did not agree! She loved this cold and handsome man when she was very young. For many years, loving him seemed to have become a part of her life. Even if he was cold and abandoned her like a broom, she never thought of divorce. In order to escape, she went to America alone. But just a few days ago, she received a call from the hospital. Her father died in the car accident and her mother was still lying in the hospital. The scornful light in his deep eyes pricked her chest, but at the thought of huge medical expenses, she really had no choice! There was a restless and impetuous atmosphere in the air. Ruan Hanyu put out the cigarette end in silence, and hawk''s eyes were fixed in the deep ditch in her deep V dress. This woman has been away from him for three years. How many men did she follow in these three years? How hungry did she want to be? Today, he even dressed like this to seduce him. Is it really shameless for the sake of money? His anger was like a gushing magma. What he saw in his cold eyes was a red knife, but there was a strong evil fire in his body, which made him dry and hot all over! It seems that since I saw her, the evil fire began to flow! "Stay with me all night, and I''ll agree." He had a long arm on the back of the sofa, his head slightly slanted, his eyes cold, thick and thin, his beautiful red lips rippling with scornful smile, and his whole body exuded the inherent domineering power. What did he take her for? Mu Qingzhu took a cool breath and trembled all over! After three years, he hated her even more! Chill from the bottom of her feet, cold through the whole body, the hope hidden in her heart is like a little bit of jumping Mars out, Pure White Chiffon Skirt sets off her beautiful face without blood, and her persistence has been swallowed up a little bit! Yes, he will never fall in love with her, it''s just wishful thinking, self humiliation! She has worked hard in the United States for three years and has developed her flexible character! "Deal!" Mu Qingzhu raised his head slightly, took out the signed divorce agreement from the exquisite leather bag and handed it to him, "Ruan Dashao, hand in the money and hand in the delivery. After tonight, we have nothing to do with each other." Good! Ruan Hanyu''s blue veins on his forehead jumped down, gave a cold smile, and hooked his fingers to her. Muqingzhu resisted the humiliation and took a step closer. His face was smiling as usual, charming and charming! Ruan Hanyu looked at her with fiery eyes in his eyes. Just a moment ago, he seemed to see a sad and helpless little woman. His heart would ache inexplicably. What''s the matter? Must be hallucination, only a second, in front of the woman''s face full of smile, let him disgust! How could he pity such a woman? Mu Qingzhu saw the timidity in his eyes from his dark and cold eyes! Heart beat badly, at this moment, she wanted to turn around and run, but this idea only flashed in her mind and was denied by her! "Please me." Ruan Hanyu''s voice was cold, fierce and domineering. He leaned on the sofa, his head slightly raised, his collar slightly loosened, and his whole body was cold and inhuman. Please? Muqingzhu is a little at a loss!After so many years of marriage, he is moody and cold to her. Their marriage has long been in name! If it wasn''t for the night he got drunk "Why, no sincerity? Then please go out! I don''t have so much leisure time. " See Mu Qingzhu standing still, the man said coldly. Die, die! Mu Qingzhu''s face turned red when he bit his teeth. He leaned over and picked up his lips and chewed them down. Her red lips were close to his cold lips, with a faint fragrance. Ruan Hanyu was absent-minded for a moment. This is the first time since she married, but where is this kiss? Clearly is gnawing bone, think of her in pretend pure, he only feel a nameless anger attack heart. Suddenly he tilted his head, and Mu Qingzhu''s kiss fell away. His foot slipped and he fell into his arms. "I can''t wait to throw myself away?" Ruan Hanyu''s voice was cold, and a strong man''s breath mixed with hot breath sprayed on Mu Qingzhu''s ear and nose. Before he could get away, he picked her up with an iron arm and fell on the soft bed. The man''s powerful hand quickly pulled off her dress. The pure and white skin, concave and convex curve, presented in front of him, with a fatal temptation! "That''s what you want." With a cold smile in his mouth, Ruan Hanyu suddenly bent down his head to kiss him! Her beauty, as early as that night he had learned, but, the more beautiful a woman, the more good at camouflage, he was very annoying! At this time want to get his pity, this possibility is almost no! When the confused consciousness gradually awakened, it was early in the morning, and Mu Qingzhu was in tearing pain! Shivering, she got up and dressed neatly. The pain made her frown, but her face was smiling like peach blossom. Mu Qingzhu has a pair of bright eyes, bright and clear. When she smiles, her eyebrows are bent. People have to marvel at her elegant and beautiful light. Just like now, when her family is broken and she even plays with the man she once loved, she laughs calmly. Ruan Hanyu is standing in front of the French window. The pale yellow light circle reflects on him. His slender back is slightly lonely, and his eyes are deep and indifferent! Is it finally over? Mu Qingzhu felt relaxed, but his heart was too heavy to breathe! The road ahead will be very arduous. All this is just the beginning. She still has a lot to do "I can go now." Mu Qingzhu looked cold and said to Ruan Hanyu word by word. After a few steps, he turned around, raised his check and looked at her with a smile: "goodbye, ex husband!" Mu Qingzhu waved to him gracefully and walked away. Ruan Hanyu''s body was a little stiff, and his eyes were so gloomy that he was about to drip water! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 2 In the largest Grade-A hospital in city a, Wu Xiuping''s face is frighteningly white with snow-white sheets. Even if she is in a coma, her eyebrows are twisted into a ball, and her face is frightened. Mu Qingzhu''s face is haggard. She holds her mother''s hand tightly. Her jade finger turns blue and clenches her teeth! The operation was very successful. My mother''s life has been saved! In order not to delay the best time to treat the disease, Mu Qingzhu begged president Fu, a friend of his father''s life, and promised that he would make up the operation expenses before the hospital operated on his mother in time. Just after the operation, my mother has been in a coma! Jingying in Meimu was forced back gradually. She didn''t allow herself to cry. She turned and walked out. It''s time to go home and get some washing clothes! Xinyang District, 28th floor. The ringing of the elevator bell awakened Mu Qingzhu''s nearly depressed and decadent will. She walked out of the elevator door, and several large suitcases were thrown at her door. The house was brightly lit and the figures were shaking! What''s going on? Wood clear bamboo whole body a meal, the heartbeat intensifies, tight run a few steps quickly into the living room. In the luxuriantly decorated broad living room, uncle Mu Jinbiao''s family are looking around the living room, and they are very excited. "Dad, I never dreamed that such a gorgeous house would belong to us from now on." Mu Qingqian''s eyes are shining, and her face, which is somewhat similar to Mu Qingzhu''s, is bright and gorgeous with greed and kitsch. Her cheeks are red with excitement, and her smile is comfortable and comfortable. "Yes, I never dreamed of such a good thing." Mu Jinbiao is smiling. "Dad, mom, sister, who are you coming to?" Mu Shenghong suddenly cried out in panic. Everyone''s head turned to Mu Qingzhu, who was standing in the porch. Her face was pale than snow, her body was weak, and her eyes were quiet and sharp. "Well, Qingzhu, here you are." Mu Jinbiao was stunned for a while. After waking up, he walked up awkwardly and said with a smile, "since I''m here, I have something to tell you." The corner of Mu Qingzhu''s mouth is slightly crooked, pulling out a cold smile. "Qingzhu, that''s right. Your father died in a car accident now. According to the ancestral system of the Mu family, the property of the Mu family has always been passed on from male to female, so these houses, stocks and some other family properties can only be passed on to Mu Shenghong of the Mu family." Mu Jinbiao explained without shame. "Well, my lawyer told me that this is my father''s property, which should belong to me. You are extorting. Now please go out, or I will call the police." Mu Qingzhu''s eyebrows and eyes were picked, his whole body was cold, and his tone was severe. Will you be scared by them? Of course not! Muqingzhu has never been the same! When my father was alive, he selflessly helped my uncle''s family, but now my father''s body is not cold, and only a few days later, they came to embezzle property, and they are still under the banner of injustice! Mu Qingzhu''s heart is extremely cold! "Muqingzhu, don''t be unkind. We''re talking to you now. It''s for your face. Let me tell you, the name of the house has been passed on to my father''s name for a long time. All the property has been changed to my father''s name. If you don''t agree, you can call the police. I''m afraid that when the time comes, the police will come, and you will be the one who is driven out because of breaking into the famous house." Mu Qingqian step forward, face is open smile, staring at the beautiful eyes, complacent said. Sure enough, they had planned everything for a long time. She didn''t have to fight! Muqingzhu finally understood what is really shameless! Anger in the bottom of my heart surging, clenched hands slightly open. Father mujinci''s portrait is placed in the middle of the living room. He has thick eyebrows, big eyes and a loving smile on his face! When Mu Qingzhu saw his father''s face, his eyes turned red and his throat turned red. His heart was like a knife gouging out. In front of the dark red TV cabinet, Mu Qingzhu carefully picked up his father''s portrait and gently stroked it. In his mind, Ruan Hanyu''s despised, cold face suddenly appeared, with a deep sense of coldness. Fortunately, her father didn''t know her marriage with Ruan Hanyu until she died, which made her feel more peaceful! The pleasant ring of mobile phone rings out out of time! ¡°Hello¡£¡± Mu Qingzhu habitually opens his mouth. "I''ll be in my office in half an hour." Ruan Hanyu''s low voice is always so overbearing. Isn''t she divorced? Why do you want to dictate! Mu Qingzhu''s heart was cold, but his face was bright with a smile. His voice asked sweetly: "Hanyu, what can I do for you?" Mu Qingzhu''s voice is soft but loud enough for everyone in the living room to hear clearly! In an instant, the living room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop on the ground. Mu Qingzhu seemed to be able to hear their confused heartbeat, and a sneer of disdain rose from the corner of his mouth. "You say, ex-wife, don''t you want this divorce certificate? Or you don''t want to take it, so that you can use it as a bargaining chip to ask for money? " Ruan Hanyu''s evil smile was poisonous and sarcastic. Mu Qingzhu''s heart suddenly tightened, and his face turned white. He soon regained his composure and said with a sweet smile, "Hanyu, you wait, I''ll be right there."Finish saying quickly hang up! The face of Mu Jinbiao''s family changed! Mu qingshallow is full of jealousy! Ruan Hanyu, President of Ruan group, is one of the top ten figures in the global fortune list, and a hot young talent! In a city, it can be said that it''s only a hand to cover the sky! They certainly can''t afford to offend such people! It''s just the relationship between mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu that everyone knows! When they hit the bottom of the well, they had already planned! But just now Mu Qingzhu was talking to Ruan Hanyu intimately. Is the rumor false? "Of course, that apartment belongs to your mother. You can live well in the future. Let me know if you have any difficulties. After all, we are still relatives." Mu Jinbiao smiles and gives her the house property certificate of the suburban apartment. "Well, you''re still the young wife of the president of Ruan group. This is nothing. After all, you''re still a member of our wooden family. You should think more about us if you have any benefits in the future." Mu Mu is also Schadenfreude, brazenly said. The wood is clear, the bamboo is sharp, and the light is like a knife! "Uncle and aunt, I''ll give you three months to return all the things you took away from my father to me intact. Otherwise, I''ll see you in the court. Don''t blame me for being unkind." Her hands holding the portrait of her father, cold eyes staring at their eyes, cold voice, light body shot out of the quiet, not cowardly, but confident calm, so that their hearts more flustered, dare not stare, have dodged her eyes. Mu Qingzhu picked up the apartment property certificate on the ground, hugged his father''s portrait, pulled his luggage, and walked away step by step as they looked at each other. She was tearing and bleeding in her heart, and her eyes were a cruel light. Love, affection, disappeared, her expression was calm and terrible, the body''s true Qi seemed to be drained, all soft. It''s not that she''s afraid of them or that she doesn''t know how to protect her rights, but now she really doesn''t have too much energy to think about these. After all, these are not the most important things. What''s more, they have already proved the truth. What she needs now is patience and time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 3 "Who are you looking for, miss? Do you have an appointment? " As soon as Mu Qingzhu came to the front desk, the Secretary of Ruan Hanyu''s office asked coldly. Mu Qingzhu is very sad and has been married to Ruan Hanyu for many years. No one knows that she is the president''s wife, and no one knows her. Even in this place, she has never set foot. Today, she is here to get a divorce certificate! "I''m invited by Ruan Hanyu." Mu Qingzhu''s voice is cold. They are all bullies! Sure enough, the Secretary picked up the phone when he heard Ruan Hanyu''s name! "Go in, miss." Soon, the secretary with silk temperature on her face, politely raised her hand to Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu goes over her and directly to the president''s office! In the office with luxurious mounting, the windows are bright and clean, which is very personalized! Ruan Hanyu is a man of great taste. His life has always been delicate and exquisite. Although the office mounting is luxurious, it is not gaudy and elegant. Ruan Hanyu leaned back happily in the beige leather sofa opposite the wide crimson desk. Qiao Anrou, a pretty, sexy and beautiful woman, was sitting on his legs, her hands wrapped around his neck, and her whole chest was sticking to his wide chest. They were kissing passionately. Mu Qingzhu was stunned and trembled all over. He wanted her to come to the office to get her divorce certificate, just to humiliate her! My heart is so sour that I''m going to leave. "Stop." Ruan Hanyu drank coldly. Although he was kissing Qiao Anrou as if no one else was there, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes had already come to Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is dripping with blood, and his steps are too heavy to walk! "Baby, you go out first." Ruan Hanyu finally ended the beautiful kiss, his long arm fell on Qiao Anrou''s waist, and Bai Zhe''s big hand was restless. "No!" Qiao Anrou is clever and docile, pouting her lips. "Be obedient." Ruan Hanyu frowned slightly, and his tone became colder: "I have something else to do. I''ll take you to pick a gift for your father later." "Really?" Qiao Anrou opened her apricot eyes wide and her eyes were shining. She was ecstatic and stood up! Ruan Hanyu really agreed to see her father, so he has agreed to marry her! Happy blush dense delicate cheek, her eyes color Yan, finally wait until this day! Ruan Hanyu was smiling, but he looked at Mu Qingzhu! Qiao Anrou''s heart seems to have poured honey and left contentedly. When she passed by Mu Qingzhu, she held her head high and looked scornful! Soon there were only two of them left in the office. heart, has long been numb with pain, the air is filled with Qiao Anrou''s strong perfume, and their warm ignorance. Mu Qingzhu is very uncomfortable, a little dizzy! "What about the things?" She held her heart and stretched out her hand. She just wanted to finish it quickly and be less humiliated! This place doesn''t want to stay any longer. "Don''t worry!" Ruan Hanyu stood up gracefully from the sofa with a smile of evil charm and slowly approached her. Her handsome face was full of inquiry, inquiry and ridicule Mu Qingzhu was angry in his heart, but his eyebrows and eyes curved into a charming arc. Looking at the smile on his lips, he suddenly wanted to give him a slap. All along, he forced her to divorce, but now she is in a hurry! "Ruan, we have nothing to do with each other. Please respect me." Her face was expressionless, her eyebrows were frosty, and her voice was cold. It was the first time in so many years that she spoke to him so stiffly. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were dark. How dare this woman talk to him like this? But soon realized what, throat slightly blocked, heart flashed a trace of loss. His hot eyes fixed on her, thinking of last night, the corner of his mouth slightly up! "Why don''t you sell it again tonight? Money, how much, I will satisfy you The body of his great bank is pressing forward step by step. Bai Zhe''s fingers hold her delicate chin and smile wickedly. "No need!" Mu Qingzhu dodged his encirclement with a flexible flash. The only blood color on his face faded until it was transparent. His whole body was shaking and his tone was severe. "Give me the certificate quickly." Asshole, even if you get divorced, don''t forget to humiliate her. Falling in love with him is the disaster of her life! Ruan Hanyu''s heart was filled with bitterness because the delicate woman was hiding from him like the God of plague! Women always take the initiative to touch him, but although the woman in front of him looks soft and weak, in front of him, he is always calm and indifferent, which makes him feel sweet! Slowly walked to the desk, picked up the already prepared divorce certificate and handed it to Mu Qingzhu, coldly said: "remember, if you tell Grandma what happened between us, I won''t forgive you, you should know my means." Threat? The wood is clear and the bamboo is not cold but millet! Grandma is Ruan Hanyu''s most respected person. At the beginning, Ruan Hanyu also married her on her grandmother''s order!She looked back, her bright eyes blinked slightly, and there was unyielding light in them. Her eyes were full of determination like Wang Shentan''s. she gave a leisurely smile, picked her eyebrows and said, "Ruan Dashao, you take yourself seriously. From then on, we are passers-by, and I don''t want to participate in your family affairs." He grabbed the divorce certificate in his hand, turned around and left him with a resolute figure! As soon as the elevator door was closed, the strong camouflage of Mu Qingzhu''s appearance faded instantly. He was so weak that he couldn''t stand up straight. He squatted down and buried his face in his palm. Tears surged out! Heart, or will it hurt! Don''t bow to fate, face difficulties in adversity! My father''s words linger in my ears! Mu Qingzhu pain numb heart gradually restored consciousness! The dazzling light came, and the elevator door opened slowly! Tall figure flashed in, familiar, strong man atmosphere lingering in the narrow elevator space, flustered she raised her head! Ruan Hanyu''s gloomy face appeared in front of her! For a moment, Mu Qingzhu will run away in a panic! Ruan Hanyu''s powerful hand quickly grasped her arm. The woman''s arm was very thin, and it seemed that it would break when she pulled it. The strength in her hand suddenly softened, and they locked her in front of her chest. They were connected by breath and nose. In their nose were her unique faint fragrance. Their heart was shaking, but there was anger at the bottom of their heart. They were obviously such a fragile woman, but their temperament was more lonely than anyone else! "Half a month later, it''s grandma''s ninetieth birthday. Grandma told me to see you. I hope you can come." Ruan Hanyu hesitated, his tone was a little stiff! Is that begging her? Damned woman, I don''t know what means she used to confuse grandma. Today, grandma called to say that she would see her at the dinner party on her birthday! He respected his grandmother and didn''t want to disobey her. After all, he was 90 years old, so he asked her to get the divorce certificate. In fact, it was also for her! After all, they are divorced! "Please let me go." Mu Qingzhu frowned slightly and turned his face away from his breath as much as possible. He was sour in his heart. He had never been so close to her since he had been married for so many years. Now he is divorced. For his grandmother''s sake, he yelled at her, "you should let Qiao Anrou go. Paper can''t hold fire." A woman''s delicate face is pale and thin, the light in her eyes is desperate and cold, and her words are indifferent and resolute! She was sad and desperate. Just as the elevator door opened, Ruan Hanyu saw a fragile and sad woman. Over the years, he never paid attention to her when she was in the air. But just now, her sadness was so real. His hand loosened and he stepped back. Mu Qingzhu ran away from him as if! Seeing her walking unsteadily and staggering away, her delicate figure seems to fall down at any time! Ruan Hanyu''s heart suddenly surged with worry. She won''t have anything wrong! What happened to her? You deserve it, damned woman! Should let her sad sad, suddenly rose from the bottom of my heart hate that inexplicable gush out of concern to cover up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 4 In the night of city a, the dazzling lights reflect the halo of the ring lights in the night sky, the stars are shining, and the pedestrians on the street pass by in a hurry! Mu Qingzhu strolls along the busy street in a trance! The Super Wide LCD screen on the commercial square is playing the beautiful and sexy picture of Qiao Anrou being interviewed alone, which has attracted everyone''s attention. In the United States for three years, she can learn from some exclusive entertainment magazines that there is a woman beside Ruan Hanyu, that is, Qiao Anrou. She has been with him for three years. To be exact, Qiao Anrou has come to him since she left! She, Qiao Anrou and Ruan Hanyu are classmates of C University! In college, Qiao Anrou was a popular beauty. She was sexy, beautiful and enchanting. She was the dream lover of all men. However, Mu Qingzhu didn''t like her all the time. She always felt that she was hypocritical and scheming. She didn''t want to have too much contact with her! But Qiao Anrou was very enthusiastic to her at that time. For a time, they almost became good friends who had nothing to say! In Mu Qingzhu''s heart, Qiao Anrou was stabbed and puzzled. How did she get to Ruan Hanyu''s side? "Miss Qiao Anrou, I heard that you are the right wife behind Ruan Hanyu of Ruan group. You have been standing behind him for three years. Is that the case?" Qiao Anrou''s elegant, noncommittal smile gently opened her red lips: "please leave us some private space, thank you!" "Miss Qiao Anrou, can you tell us where your relationship with Mr. Ruan Hanyu is now? There is a rumor that you have got your marriage certificate in England. Is that true? " "Sorry, I don''t talk about feelings today. Please pay attention to Ruan''s press conference." Qiao Anrou said with a sweet smile. "Miss Qiao Anrou, there is a rumor that you are going to enter the entertainment industry. Is that true?" Qiao an Rou generous smile, "this random fate, if the time is ripe, perhaps all possible!" ¡­¡­ Mu Qingzhu breathed, the light in his eyes flashed away, and his eyes left the screen! "Miss mu, you have to be prepared. There are many doubtful points in this traffic accident. I''m afraid it''s hard to have a result at the moment." Lawyer Wang frowned and said with a heavy expression. Mu Qingzhu clenched his hands slightly, trying to keep calm and calm! Her father Mu Jinci, Minister of finance of city a, was a powerful official not long ago. But the night before he was running for the director of finance department, after a dinner, he was knocked over by a strange luxury car on his way home. The news media just took a simple pass, and no one even knew that the person who had the accident was Mu Jinci, the finance minister who was going to run for office! Such a tragedy has disappeared like a child''s play. Obviously, it was deliberately concealed, and blocked all media information! This is definitely a conspiracy! The light in the eyes of Mu Qingzhu is cautious. His fingernails sink into the meat, and he doesn''t feel any pain at all! "Miss mu, if you die, you can''t come back to life. I''m sorry for your change." Wang lawyer''s words are heavy and helpless, "before there is no definite evidence, the police can''t intervene casually." The blue sky and white clouds outside the window are beautiful, but the wood and bamboo seem to be suffering in human purgatory, and the heart is endless bitterness. My father is an upright official, and there is no savings at home. From childhood to adulthood, my father is very strict with her, and does not give her too much enjoyment in material matters. But in spirit, my father has given her life-long wealth. Her reserved and decent words and deeds, cheerful and lively personality, and calm style are all nurtured by my father! "Miss mu, only one unlicensed luxury car can be seen on the surveillance video of the police!" Lawyer Wang opened the folder, took out a picture from it and handed it to her. Mu Qingzhu took the photo with a shaking rope. His fingers were stiff because of bending. There is a layer of mist in the bright eyes! She looked at it steadily. In the photo, Dad''s car was knocked over and blood was all over the floor! Tears quietly slide down, blinded eyes, desperately staring at the photo, do not want to let go of any suspicious details! Suddenly, the chill rose from the bottom of my heart, eyes fixed on the luxury car, so familiar! Her face turned pale quickly! This luxury car is unknown to others. She can remember that it once appeared on her wedding day! Even without the license plate, the color changed, but she recognized it. It is produced by overseas automobile companies of Ruan group. There are only five panika limited edition luxury cars in the world, two of which are in city a, and one is in Ruan group. Is all this related to Ruan Hanyu?! Muqingzhu stood up in surprise! With Ruan Hanyu''s hatred for her, what can''t be done with his skill? And all this shows that only those who are powerful can control this plot! Obviously, Ruan Hanyu has this condition! All of a sudden, Mu Qingzhu was cold, his body curled up and his face was like ashes."Miss mu, what''s the matter? It''s all right! " Lawyer Wang saw Mu Qingzhu, his face was frighteningly white, and his whole body was shaking. He asked anxiously. After a long time, Mu Qingzhu shook her head silently. The light in her eyes was no longer as dark as ashes. The burning light was jumping in her tight pupils, and her long eyelashes were shaking slightly, which covered all her thoughts. Ruan Hanyu, if you really did it, I will never let you go. I will make you pay for your blood. Mu Qingzhu''s cold smile floats from the corner of his mouth. In the conference center on the 88th floor of the grand international triumphal court. On the chief seat, Ruan Hanyu, dressed in an expensive suit, was sitting in a tight seat, his sharp eyes staring at the picture on the projector. A model of noble, smooth lines, bold and gorgeous SUV appears in all directions on the super wide projector screen. All of Ruan''s senior executives sat respectfully, without squinting, in silence. At work, Ruan Hanyu was not impetuous. His eyes and eyes were deep and deep. His thin lips formed a charming arc. He was very gentle and gentle. But the strictness of the company''s top management is very harsh. Ruan''s staff are very aware of it. They are very cautious and cautious. If they make any mistakes, they will be dismissed and their pay will be reduced. In his eyes, there are only serious staff, no cheating and flattering subordinates. They know people well and make good use of them, but they speak on the basis of their achievements. It is in this way that the Ruan group under his leadership has become increasingly powerful to the point that no one can match. "Mr. Ruan, according to the survey, this modern version of SUV is the latest design of the car designer of Jingrui company in the United States. As soon as it was launched, it was warmly welcomed by the people of European and American countries, and the order has exceeded 100 million." Liu te, dressed in professional clothes, gave a clear and capable report. "That''s right, Mr. Ruan. It''s this kind of car that has become popular all over the world. The sales volume of Ruan Hanyu''s Jian Mei micro lock is steady. There is no emotion on his expressionless face. He looks at the model on the projector with Eagle like sharp eyes, and his mind is surging secretly! Yes, when he first saw this car, his eyes lit up and his face was filled with a smile of approval. The design of this car is really wonderful! All along, he can''t find a satisfactory car model, but after seeing this design, he fully understood it! "What kind of person is this designer?" He looks calm, pondering for a moment, cool thin lips gently open. "Mr. Ruan, it''s amazing that this designer is actually a woman. It''s said that she is very young and beautiful." Zhu Jianzhang made no secret of his surprise and admiration. His face was full of adoration. Women? Ruan Hanyu leaned forward slightly. He was surprised. Bai Zhe''s fingers lightly touched the conference table, so he looked at the screen again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 5 A young and beautiful woman can design such a noble car and cater to men''s admiration for cars. Such a woman should have a delicate heart. Ruan Hanyu stares at the perfect car, and the dark pupil is burning with light of unknown meaning. It has to be said that the appearance of this model is smooth, which is very suitable for him. It almost interprets his ideal car prototype! What kind of woman can have such talent? "This car has a nice name called modern edia. It''s the name of the woman who designed it. It''s said that she designed it for the man she loves." Liutezhu explained seriously, "it''s a coincidence that this designer is actually a Chinese, or our a city, and now he has returned to a city." "Oh Ruan Hanyu''s heart moved, and he raised his face slightly. On his side face like a knife, he was secretive. "I want to see her in three days." There was a flash of light in his eyes. His well-defined fingers supported the back of the soft chair. He leaned back and opened his mouth lightly. Ruan Hanyu has a unique sensitivity to business information. Intuitively, this female designer will be a rare talent. Although there are many kinds of cars under Ruan group, there are not many products that can really impact the world. Ruan is now facing a critical period of transformation. He can''t miss such an opportunity. For him, as long as he wants, there is nothing he can''t get. What''s more, as a woman, who can bear the temptation of heavy money. Yuehe cemetery is deep, quiet and desolate. Mu Qingzhu has been here for a whole day. She curls up in front of her father Mu Jinci''s tombstone. She is heartbroken, painful, sad and thin. She sat still, like an ice sculpture in the snow, as if it would melt into water at any time. "Dad, I can''t make Ruan Hanyu fall in love with me. He will never love me. We are divorced." The voice is small and weak. It''s like a mosquito buzzing. Mu Qingzhu''s lips are dry and cracked. She hasn''t eaten or drunk for a day or a night. She doesn''t feel hungry at all! Only biting pain. "Dad, I don''t want to tell mom, for fear that she will be sad." Muqingzhu opened his cracked lip and said hoarsely, "Dad, I don''t want to be involved with him any more. I don''t want to see him any more. But Dad, the luxury car that killed you belongs to Ruan group. I know that car. I can''t be wrong. I can''t let you die unjustly. Only when I work in Ruan group can I have a chance to find out the truth, no matter who killed you, I''ll make him pay for the bleeding. " Her fingers clung tightly to the cold tombstone, and the blood flowed down from her scaly white hands, drop by drop, onto the snow-white marble, and her teeth whitened her red lips. "I don''t want to, I don''t want to, but he''s the devil." She was crying low and depressed, and there were no tears in her dry eyes! Even if all kinds of humiliation to her, as she is like grass mustard, she can bear, but no matter how can not bear to kill her beloved father, the world''s closest person! She buried her head deep in her lap and sobbed. Even if it wasn''t him, she was also related to the Ruan group. She was almost sure! And who else would hate her but him? The sun is setting, and the afterglow is like blood. She stood up slowly, her slender fingers brushing the green silk in front of her forehead, and her pale face was full of perseverance. Gently take out the mobile phone from the bag, dial the key. "To the manager? I promise you Her eyes were cold, but her voice was soft and generous. "Good, good." From the other end of the mobile phone came Zhu Jianzhang''s excited voice, "Miss Alice, I''ll report to Mr. Ruan immediately. The company will send a car to meet you tomorrow, and Mr. Ruan will meet you in person." The cold meaning of the corner of Mu Qingzhu''s mouth is deep a few Xu, light answer way, "good." Following Ruan Hanyu for many years, she knew that he loved cars and her family. She also fell in love with cars. She was lonely and lonely day and night, without the company of her beloved. Only these cold car models were with her. She devoted herself to the design of cars. She wanted to design cars that would make Ruan Hanyu''s heart beat and make him look at her with new eyes. Of course, a luxury car should be matched with a proud and noble man like Ruan Hanyu. During her three years in the United States, she devoted herself to research, combined the arrogance and coarseness of men, and finally learned the essence! When all kinds of puzzled eyes look at her, she looks like a flower and smiles a little. It is true that a woman who studies car design is more or less different, but she is relieved and her mind is like water. She wants to design a unique car for the man he loves, so that he will be surprised, appreciate and even fall in love with her from his heart. I really did it! The car she designed not only caused a sensation all over the world, but also attracted his attention. He even sent his subordinates to invite her, but her heart was no longer the original intention! I don''t know what to think when Ruan Hanyu saw that she was the one he wanted to invite. Mu Qingzhu''s mouth was full of sarcastic smile, and the light in his eyes was as cold as the moon! "Just three months. Don''t worry! Dad Mu Qingzhu squatted down again, stroked his father''s smiling face on the tombstone and murmuredGenerous office, elegant and noble, not luxurious, not arrogant, very in line with the personality of Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu is wearing a pure white professional suit. Her middle and long western skirt makes her figure graceful and graceful. Her waterfall like hair naturally falls on her shoulders, her creamy skin glows like jade, and her face is wearing a confident and appropriate smile. The whole person looks warm and elegant. She stood in front of the large French window on the 86th floor and looked out into the distance. Once again, she has become a top female designer of Ruan group. The work card on the dark red desk and several bold characters of chief designer Alice are eye-catching and eye-catching, which makes people respect. There was a gentle and polite knock on the door. In her eyes, there was a flash of light. Her voice was light and warm. "Come in, please." The smart and capable liute came in. "Miss Alice, do you like this office?" Liutezhu smiles and inquires carefully. For some reason, she always feels that the noble and beautiful young female designer in front of her has a cold feeling of refusing to be close to others. After all, she is the female designer who Ruan Group paid a high price for. She doesn''t dare to offend at will, otherwise, President Ruan can''t explain. "Miss Alice, President Ruan specially selected the layout for you. President Ruan said that she can design a car that all men love. Such a woman must be different. Wisdom and beauty coexist. President Ruan appreciates you very much and is afraid that you will not be used to staying in China. He specially selected this office for you. I hope you like it." Smart and capable Liu tezhu''s words are like Wen Yu, Wen Wan is beautiful. Ruan Hanyu personally decorates her office? Mu Qingzhu''s heart beats down, but the light in his eyes is calm, and there is an invisible irony floating around his mouth. If he knows that Alice is her, will he be as proud as he is and angry as thunder? The designer who has made great efforts to invite is actually the person around him who has always been dismissive. He won''t have internal injury. Let''s smoke with seven tricks! Mu Qingzhu''s mouth is slightly up. He will have this day. For the sake of the company''s interests, he would bend down and make every effort to cater to other people''s preferences. I think that the Ruan group led by him can reach the level that no one can reach today, which is also the result of hard work and hard work that ordinary people do not have. It''s just that in the process of his entrepreneurship, she didn''t raise her eyebrows with him, and she didn''t make a solid backing for him. There is only Qiao Anrou who is beautiful and sexy around him, and the person he loves is not her. In front of his eyes, his disgusting eyes, the heart was bursts of pain! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 6 "Miss Alice, this is the first time that President Ruan has chosen an office for his subordinates. Liu tezhu''s soft voice was full of gorgeous waves. He politely made an invitation. Mr. Ruan asked you to go over and discuss some matters about your signing Liutezhu told her the real intention of coming in and politely stepped back. Sign up? Mu Qingzhu''s face is frosty. She doesn''t want to sign a contract with Ruan group. She only plans to stay here for three months to adapt. Once she gets what she wants, she will leave city a forever, leave Ruan group and take her mother to settle in the United States. At the thought of settling down, Mu Qingzhu''s heart suddenly felt an inexplicable pain. His willow eyebrows were slightly tightened like smoke. He breathed out a long cool breath and walked towards Ruan Hanyu''s office. His office is on the right side of the eighty eighth floor, occupying half of the building. When Mu Qingzhu appeared in front of the Secretary again, the Secretary''s eyes were not only amazing, but also confused. The woman in front of her is beautiful and refined, and her noble temperament is revealed inadvertently. Although she is a little bit cold, which is the same as Qiao Anrou''s sexy and hot, this kind of ice beauty seems to be more suitable for president Ruan''s appetite, as can be seen from the women who often appear around president Ruan in recent years. She quickly picked up the phone. Mu Qingzhu walked past with an air of ease. The black red door of the office is dignified and luxurious, and slightly opened. Muqingzhu took a deep breath and raised his little hand. "Come in, please." A deep, sweet baritone sounded. It''s totally different from the last time. As soon as I opened the door, a nice smell of dark fragrance came to me. The smell of pure flowers filled the coffee table in the corner of the office with several bright flowers, delicate and fragrant. Ruan Hanyu was sitting at his desk, correcting the papers attentively. His handsome, thick black hair was combed back. His angular features were impeccable. His whole body was noble and domineering. Such a man, like a bright star, can quickly become the focus of his eyes no matter what posture he appears. He corrects the documents attentively. His thick eyebrows frown slightly from time to time, and his thin red lips curl into a beautiful arc. He is handsome and charming. Mu Qingzhu has never seen him at work. There is no doubt that Ruan Hanyu is more mature and attractive. Mu Qingzhu was stunned. His heart was still throbbing when he saw him. Damn, how could he still have this kind of emotion? Now they have nothing to do with each other. She breathed softly, shook her head, and walked in with a light step, with a cool face. Ruan Hanyu, who was busy correcting the documents, raised his handsome face in time. He had many years of professionalism. Of course, he was still alert. "You? Why are you In an instant, his pupils were slightly dilated, and his thin lips with beautiful curves were widened. His surprise was beyond expression. Silver white professional dress lining wood bamboo delicate face slightly pale, but also increased a bit of soft charm. "President Ruan has a good memory. He asked me to come, but he knew it. It seems that I''m not welcome any more, so I''ll leave." With a sneer in his eyes, Mu Qingzhu shrugs his shoulders and makes a helpless expression. He turns around and leaves. "Stop." Ruan Hanyu sobered up and said, "are you Alice?" "What? Can''t I? " Muqingzhu stopped, turned around and asked Ruan Hanyu in surprise. Ruan Hanyu stood up in surprise! How is that possible? She was the one he wanted to invite! It''s her. No wonder she''s from city a! Why didn''t you think about her at all? What a surprise! Ruan Hanyu couldn''t believe his eyes. Mu Qingzhu coldly welcomed his surprised eyes. Without saying a word, she fantasized about this day countless times. The car designed by herself could surprise him and make him look at it with new eyes. This day finally came, but she didn''t have any joy, and even didn''t want to appear in front of him! Rao is Ruan Hanyu. He has a wide range of knowledge and is astonished beyond comparison. She is no longer the woman who frowns and droops in front of him. She is no longer the woman who lives with his nose up. She also has her dignity. For example, now, she is a top-notch designer in the world who is hired by them with high salary! It''s like a dream, but it''s real. Mu Qingzhu''s face is a professional smile, light drooping eyes, calm. Ruan Hanyu stood still three steps away from her. The iron suit made by hand was pressed on his great body. It was more and more towering like a green hill. With the majesty of a king, Ruan Hanyu looked down at her and could not hide his surprise. With such a delicate body and small head, she can design a luxury car that attracts countless men''s admiration. What kind of person is this woman? On her small face, her bright eyes are like bright stars embedded in it, shining with the light of wisdom. Take a step back, the strange feeling lingers in his heart, fixed on her. She just stood indifferently, but her body was cold and hostile.Once as his wife, he stayed with him for many years. He turned a blind eye to her. Today, it''s like meeting her for the first time. Did he miss anything? Perhaps in order to cover up his inner panic, he walked to the wine cabinet with a tall and happy figure, took the upside down high foot red wine glass, and the scarlet liquid slowly poured down from the wine bottle. He picked up the wine glass gracefully, shook it gently, and then drank it with his head raised. When he looked up again, his face was already full of smiles. The restlessness of heart like duckweed and the inexplicable worry buried in the bottom of heart are also released. It turns out that her life is very good, not as bad as he imagined! Well, she came back and still worked under him. His lips were slightly raised and his heart was cold. He wanted to see if she really had that ability! "The Ruan group invites top talents. No matter who she is, it doesn''t matter." Ruan Hanyu raised his finger and gently shook it. There was an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth. His voice was the standard tone of the boss to his subordinates: "the important thing is her excellent work performance in the future. You can rest assured that I always have a clear distinction between the public and the private, and there is no exception for you. Achievement is my standard to measure a staff member. " As if to dispel Mu Qingzhu''s worries, Ruan Hanyu spoke in time, leaving them a step down. Mu Qingzhu''s hand holding the hem of her dress relaxed slightly, and a smile came out of her face, but she was afraid. If he had just let her go, how could her goal be achieved? "Sit down! Let''s talk about the contract. " Ruan Hanyu sat down gracefully on the sofa and pointed to his side. Mu Qingzhu glanced at the position beside him, hesitated, and sat down on the sofa opposite him. Indifferent, alienated, yet polite. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes darkened. She kept a distance from him like a stranger. She was obviously disgusted with him, and a slight smile came out of the corner of her mouth. "Mr. Ruan, it''s not necessary to sign a contract for the time being. As far as I know, all the employees in your company have a three-month internship. I don''t think I should be an exception." The wood clear bamboo lightly refuses a way. "Oh Ruan Hanyu was very surprised. His pretty eyes narrowed slightly, and his narrow deep eyes looked at her. The delicate face of a woman is not made of powder, but it is pure and beautiful. Her thin shoulders shake slightly, and her skin is as white as jade. Especially the light of determination and cunning in her clear eyes makes her heart shake slightly. Suddenly flashed the beautiful picture of that night in my mind, the whole body is a little stiff, the body seems to have fire burning, the throat is astringent, the body is inexplicably restless. Reading numerous women, he was secretly surprised. It seems that since she, ex-wife, appeared in front of him again, it aroused his primitive desire hidden in his body. Even Qiao Anrou couldn''t find the feeling of passion. He sat upright, his face straightened, and covered up the embarrassment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 7 "It seems that you want to leave at any time." He looked at her and said coldly. Hum! Mu Qingzhu''s stomach is cold. If she had not been forced to this step, how could she have stepped here and faced the devil? I''m afraid she would not be invited to the eight lift sedan chair. The hatred of killing her father is not even worse. The cold light flashed through her eyes. Her heart was aching and her teeth were clenched. She didn''t say a word. The upsurge in Ruan Hanyu''s heart quickly cooled down. The frost shrouded his gloomy face, and his voice was surprisingly cold: "give you ten days to design five luxury car models, which have to impact the global market. One of them must surpass the modern aidia. Can you do it?" His secretive eyes looked at her, and his cold thin lips opened slowly. Ten days, five? Isn''t it meant to be hard on her? It should be noted that good ideas come from the inspiration of life, which can never be achieved overnight. In the face of his aggressive and contemptuous eyes, Mu Qingzhu knew that even if it was the huokang, she would agree. "I can promise you." She gritted her teeth and said word by word, "but you have to agree to my request, too." What are the requirements? How dare subordinates ask the boss? Ruan Hanyu was very upset. He leaned back to the sofa, and his fingers beat the back of the sofa involuntarily. His eyes were cold light. Mu Qingzhu didn''t look at him. Overseas Jingshi group is the biggest competitor of Ruan group''s product globalization. Jingshi group is popular all over the world with the modern version of aidia designed by her. Now it has surpassed Ruan. How can Ruan, who is ambitious, give up? The upcoming press conference, to put it bluntly, is a challenge to Jingshi. In order to win the opportunity of the global market, as far as she knows, Ruan now has no outstanding car model that can win. She is not afraid of Ruan Hanyu''s refusal! "Ruan''s overseas production of panica Global Limited Edition luxury cars, there are two in a city, I want to." She looked indifferent and said without hesitation, but her eyes were fixed on his handsome face, not letting go of any of his subtle expressions. If Dad''s business is really related to him, I don''t believe he can hide so well, and I don''t feel a little flustered. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were calm, his pupils were tiny, and his ink pupil was like a flash of lightning in a thick black cloud. He leaned forward at the right time, and his fingers were bent to hide in his palm. The cold and quiet light in his eyes was gradually less chilly, and more exploration. His face muscles were stretched out, and he flashed a smile. In addition to the usual cold, I really can''t see any abnormal panic on his face, even very calm! Mu Qingzhu has a sense of loss, but she also has a sense of expectation. In fact, she doesn''t want to believe that Ruan Hanyu is such a vicious person. Even if she hates her, she won''t be so heartless. He lit a cigar and took a few deep breaths. His beautiful face was looming in the smoke, his eyes were deep, and his face was secretive silence. Mu Qingzhu''s breath suddenly becomes shallow. She can''t understand his heart! In the tense confrontation, Mu Qingzhu hears his low magnetic voice and calmly rings out: "I promise you." "Cough." Muqingzhu breathed a sigh of relief, choked by the smell of his cigarette, and coughed softly. "Well, I hope we can cooperate happily." With a smile, she stood up and turned to go. An iron arm protruded from the circle to turn her Qianqian waist tightly, she could not move in an instant. Flashed silk in the eyes, angry, turned to look at him. Ruan Hanyu''s mouth started to smile. His hand still fell on her waist. He looked down at him with deep eyes. Mu Qingzhu didn''t expect that he would be so frivolous to his staff in such an office. It is said that he was serious at work. It seems that she mistakenly believed the rumors and was so surprised that she opened her lips and was about to get angry. His hot lips were sticking to her red lips, and her breath was occupied by his strong kiss! Her nose and breath are full of the breath that once made her deeply infatuated with. Her brain suddenly lacks itching. She struggles, but he turns her tighter. He greedily absorbs her fragrance and beauty. Mu Qingzhu roared in his head, and his breathing was not smooth. His chest seemed to explode. What makes her even more angry is that at this time, she is still infatuated with his smell. Subconsciously, she doesn''t completely resist him, and even refuses to push him away. "Since you have such skills, why do you want to trade with me and ask for a huge amount of money? Or are you a greedy woman? " After a long time, he left her lips, reflecting on her beauty, but the words were extremely ironic. He poisoned his frivolous words and hit Mu Qingzhu''s fragile heart. Her mind was clear for a moment. It was just humiliating and playing with her. A trace of anger flashed in her cold eyes and pushed him away. "Ruan Hanyu, please respect yourself. If you humiliate me again, I won''t let you go." Mu Qingzhu was so sad that he snapped and ran away. "Don''t let me go? Ha ha. " Ruan Hanyu hummed coldly, and his mouth curved a good-looking arc. Such a threat was like itching. Looking at her disorderly running steps, there was a teasing smile in her eyes.He put his arms around his chest, pondered slightly, went to his desk and pressed the telephone key: "chuanliancheng comes in." After a while, a tall man with bronze skin and hawk eyes came in. "Mr. Ruan, good." "Liancheng, go to the United States immediately, investigate the detailed life of designer Alice in the United States for three years, and submit a report." Ruan Hanyu, looking at the direction of Mu Qingzhu''s departure, clearly ordered. "OK, Mr. Ruan, I''ll book the ticket right away." Liancheng nodded and left quickly. Ruan Hanyu sat down on the sofa again, but his mind was a little fuzzy. It seemed that the woman had changed a lot after three years, which made him incredible. Or did she not change at all, because she had despised her too much before? He really missed something! Mu Qingzhu rushed back to the office, ran into the bathroom, put his hands on the polished marble platform, and looked up at himself in the mirror. His cheeks were crimson, and the lips he had kissed were delicate, and there was still his smell on them! Damn it, she''s washing it with water like hell. No, how can she let him kiss her? It''s over between them. Never let him touch herself again. This is her bottom line and her dignity. There is no connection between them. The reason why she still comes here today is to find the murderer who killed her father, that''s all! In front of his eyes flashed mockery, heart bursts of pain, how can she practice so? She spent the whole morning in restlessness, staring at the car model on the computer screen, but her mind was in a mess. She designed five car models that hit the world in ten days. Is she really in such a bad mood? Mu Qingzhu stroked his face with both hands, and his face was still hot. He ran into the bathroom, turned on the clean top-grade washbasin faucet, washed his face with cold water, wiped it dry, put on a light makeup, and was ready to go out for lunch first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 8 The sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground is crisp, urgent and loud, mixed with publicity and mania. Mu Qingzhu listened to the abnormal sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground. Xiumei frowned slightly. the strong imported perfume fragrance came in, and Mu Qing bamboo raised its eyes. The sexy and beautiful Qiao Anrou came in. She was dressed in a rose red short western dress with "the middle door wide open" and deep V close to the navel. She was quite sexy and attractive. Her thick golden Wavy long hair was draped on her shoulders at will, and her sexy red lips were full of charm. Her slender high-heeled shoes make her slim and slender, worthy of being the woman behind the powerful Ruan''s president Ruan Hanyu, who has proud capital. Qiao Anrou''s face was full of pride, her eyes were gloomy, and her cold and scornful eyes were fixed on Mu Qingzhu. "Muqingzhu, why do you want to work in Ruan?" Qiao Anrou is domineering, arrogantly asks a way, dizzy red cheek appears very angry, long and narrow eyes are shining with the light of cruel. It looks like it''s going to eat the bamboo alive! Avoiding her despised eyes, Mu Qingzhu, with a cold smile, sat down on the sofa in front of her desk and replied casually, "Mr. Qiao, what''s the problem?" Qiao Anrou has a special position in the Ruan group. The relationship between her and Ruan Hanyu is well known, and no one dares to offend her openly. Mu Qingzhu knows that her arrogance is of course due to the support of Ruan Hanyu. But she also heard that Qiao Anrou did make a great contribution to Ruan. Three years ago, when Ruan group was in turmoil, she secretly used her father''s support to help Ruan Hanyu stabilize Ruan''s stock, and Ruan Hanyu got a breathing space. Therefore, Ruan Hanyu dotes on her for no reason. "You should understand that hanyu has never loved or even hated you. I know you are still in love with Hanyu. Give up. You are divorced and finished. Hanyu can''t fall in love with you. He will marry me soon. We love each other deeply all the time. You really shouldn''t come back to work. If you have self-knowledge, you can go away immediately. " Qiao Anrou is flustered by Mu Qingzhu''s casual indifference, and roars harshly. Mu Qingzhu''s heart twitched, and he felt as if he had been gouged out by a knife and sprinkled salt. He was cold all over and his throat was blocked. She is telling the truth. Ruan Hanyu has never loved him. He loves her Qiao Anrou. The light in his eyes was as cold as frost, and Mu Qingzhu looked indifferent. "Oh, I forgot to tell you that I''m a designer hired by Ruan''s high salary. Ruan Hanyu means to work here. I think you should ask President Ruan, or signal him to dismiss me. Please do as you please." Her eyebrows and eyes were very calm, and the light in her eyes twinkled flexibly, as if she didn''t care about everything, including her marriage to Ruan Hanyu. Qiao Anrou''s cheeks were even more red. She pointed to Mu Qingzhu and said angrily, "how dare you take Hanyu to crush me, Mu Qingzhu? Don''t think we were classmates, you can ignore me. In Ruan''s family, no one can match me for my position and contribution. Even Hanyu has to give me three points of courtesy. I''ve done a lot of hard work for Ruan''s family. I can''t tolerate you to destroy or enjoy your success. You''re just the next wife. If you still have some face, you shouldn''t come back. Save yourself some face! No one knows that you used to be the president''s wife. Now everyone knows that hanyu loves me and wants to marry me. If you are not afraid of humiliation, stay here! " After that, Qiao Anrou turned around and was about to leave. After a few steps, she looked back with disdain and said sarcastically: "would you be an automobile designer? With your ability, even if it''s not enough to seduce Hanyu, I don''t believe you can design that car. I''m afraid some wild man helped you! You can cheat Hanyu with these little tricks, but you can''t cheat me. Let me tell you! In Hanyu''s heart, you''re just a woman. He doesn''t even need to look at you. " In the past, Mu Qingzhu would have been so angry that she would have been defeated. But now, her heart is strong enough. She has a calm look. Her eyes are shining with uncertain light. Her long eyelashes are flashing. She is very witty. "Mr. Qiao, you remember we were classmates! I really don''t know who is cheeky. I went to the United States three years ago. I don''t know who is pestering my husband in vain. Do you dare to tell me how you got to Ruan Hanyu''s side? " Mu Qingzhu stood up, his eyes as sharp as electricity, and his whole body was full of breath. Qiao Anrou''s face turned white, her heart was flustered and soon recovered. She looks arrogant, especially like the queen looking at her own subjects, coldly said: "muqingzhu, if you have the ability, you stay, don''t have any handle left in my hands, we''ll see, as long as you can bear the humiliation, I''m willing to accompany you." Qiao Anrou left with a gloomy face and twisted his waist. "Hanyu." As soon as she walked into Ruan Hanyu''s office, Qiao Anrou''s eyes turned red. Her whole body rushed towards Ruan Hanyu''s arms like a red butterfly, with a look of being wronged. Ruan Hanyu was standing in the office with his mobile phone and talking. He looked dignified. He was suddenly entangled by Qiao Anrou. He was a bit abrupt. Junmei twisted slightly, and his eyes flashed with displeasure."Anrou, didn''t I tell you that? Pay attention to the image influence in the office. How can it be so willful? " Ruan Hanyu hung up his cell phone in an obviously unhappy tone. This woman has said many times that she should pay attention to her behavior in the office and workplace, but she just can''t change it. As long as she sees him, she will be tired of leaning over. Regardless of the occasion, the more crowded the place is, the more brilliant she will be, for fear that the world will not know. "Hanyu, I miss you." Qiao Anrou grinds in his arms and makes a voice. Ruan Hanyu gently shook his head, gently pushed her away, and said, "come on, what''s wrong with you? Who''s angry with you?" Qiao Anrou''s watery apricot eyes were foggy. "Hanyu, how did that woman return to Ruan''s work? Why?" What about women? Ruan Hanyu was stunned and suddenly realized that he was pale. He went straight to the sofa and sat down. He didn''t care. He said faintly, "Anrou, you can''t call her that in the future. Now she''s the top talent Ruan hired at a high price. She''s a global automotive designer. Our company needs such talent now. As long as you can bring benefits to the company, the company will be heavy Use it. Pay attention to your wording later. " "Reuse?" Qiao Anrou''s heart was blocked, and her whole body trembled. She rushed into Ruan Hanyu''s arms and cried, "Hanyu, you said you never love her and hate her. How can you reuse her?" Qiao Anrou was confused by this sudden change. She really didn''t understand that Ruan Hanyu hated her and didn''t love her so much. How could she help her now. "Anrou." Referring to Mu Qingzhu, Ruan Hanyu felt a sense of inexplicable emotion in his heart. He pulled away the woman in his arms, and his voice suddenly cooled a little: "Anrou, she is just a designer hired by the company. In my company, no matter who she is, as long as she has real materials, the company will treat her equally. This is my style and Ruan''s employment principle. You should understand it." Ruan Hanyu''s endurance reached the limit, but he still talked kindly. "Hanyu, I won''t care if you invite ten other women except her, but she can''t. please dismiss her. Please, even for me?" Qiao Anrou, a pear blossom with rain, begged, "Hanyu, have you forgotten your father? He''s still lying in the hospital. It''s the woman who did it Ruan Hanyu felt like a dull thunder. He was shocked and stunned for a long time. Qiao Anrou obviously felt the change of his body. She began to smile and continued to stir up the flames. "Hanyu, this woman has a deep heart. I don''t think she''s easy to get into trouble. Now that she''s divorced from you, I''m sure she''s not willing. At that time, she will wait for an opportunity to revenge on Ruan group. Hanyu, drive her away." Ruan Hanyu''s rigid body gradually softened, the light in his eyes slowly passed by, and he said decidedly: "enough, Anrou. Now you are in the office and workplace. Don''t involve your personal grievances. Ruan Hanyu''s decisions never need to listen to other people''s opinions. Then you should take care of your own behavior and learn to respect others. I don''t want to hear anything Bad rumors. " Speaking of this, Ruan Hanyu stood up, looked gloomy, and turned to walk out. Joke, his dignified president Ruan will be afraid of a woman''s revenge? What''s more, if you leave her, Jingshun company will be like a tiger. He is a shrewd businessman. How can he not know his interests. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 9 Ruan Hanyu''s harsh words made Qiao Anrou pale. For the first time in a long time, she saw Ruan Hanyu angry in front of her, and it was for the sake of that woman that her heart was burning with anger. Ruan Hanyu said that she had a unique character. She understood that in front of him, she could not ask this question any more, otherwise she would annoy him and get married. For this day, she spent a lot of effort, seeing that everything was developing in a good direction. This woman appeared again and was invited into the office of Ruan group. How could she bear it? This woman must not ruin her great future. She was not willing and could not miss such a good opportunity. She loves Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu can only belong to her. Now that they have divorced, Ruan Hanyu has also agreed to marry her. That''s enough. Why press too hard! Qiao Anrou wiped away her tears and put on a new make-up. She had a bright smile on her face, but the light in her eyes was as grim as frost. Muqingzhu, wait and see how I deal with you. I want you to get out of Ruan group forever. Inside the most luxurious KTV in city a, the lights are dim, the colorful lights are flashing, and the atmosphere is explosive. Mu Qingzhu sat in the corner with no mood, and his face was a helpless smile. Tonight is a special celebration for Ruan group to welcome her. She didn''t want to come at all, but he liute saved her desperately. However, liutezhu had to come reluctantly. What''s more, she knew that Ruan Hanyu never disdained to attend such an occasion. As long as she didn''t see him, it didn''t matter. The noise and laughter made Mu Qingzhu feel dizzy and uncomfortable. She stood up and walked out. Her long light green dress made her graceful and graceful. Connected with the KTV box is the open-air stage outside. At this time, the green trees are caressing on the stage, the breeze is swaying, and the bright moon is hanging high! The faint fragrance of French red wine wafted with the wind. Mu Qingzhu walked out of the box, and the breeze with the fragrance of wine swept across her forehead, bringing bursts of coolness. Her eyebrows stretched, and she breathed softly. She was in a good mood. This high-end club is the most expensive and luxurious consumption place in city A. all the people who can enter here are the elite of city A. they are rich or expensive. Ruan group, the leading financial group in city a, holds its annual convention here every year, including various welcome banquets. To be able to work in Ruan group is a great honor for all young talents in city A. Mu Qingzhu walks at will. As the daughter of Mu family, this kind of occasion is not strange. The clear laughter came to her like flowing water. Mu Qingzhu''s steps stopped, and there was a dim light in his eyes. Qiao Anrou, who was dressed up in rich make-up, came over with a great deal of grace. She was slim and graceful, and she didn''t smile first. Her face is charming and complacent smile, smiling eyes full of Yingying bright light, but from her black eyes from time to time overflowing streamer, Mu Qingzhu felt the chill of forest people. They meet face to face! Mu Qingzhu''s heart sank suddenly, avoiding her eyes. Another beautiful shadow on Qiao Anrou''s side makes Mu Qingzhu open his eyes and touch the open eyes. Mu Qingzhu is surprised. The woman standing beside Qiao Anrou is wearing a sexy suspender skirt with heavy makeup on her face. She looks at Mu Qingzhu with cold disdain and arrogance. "Mu Qingqian, why are you?" Mu Qingzhu breathes out. The blurred light reflects the light of the wood, and the amazing and childish face is somewhat mysterious. "Why, can''t I come?" Mu Qingqian eyebrows a pick, pick the bank arrogantly said, "is it only you with this high-grade place?" "You..." Mu Qingzhu was speechless for a moment. I didn''t expect that Mu Qingqian''s cognition was so shallow that I felt extremely sad. Although my uncle''s family betrayed her and took away her family property, Mu Qingqian was her cousin after all. Anyway, she was also a member of the Mu family, so I should remind her. Just how can Mu Qingqian follow Qiao Anrou? I''m just 18 years old. Shouldn''t I stay in school? Qiao Anrou is a careful, arrogant, evil hearted woman. She is eager to climb the high branch, but she doesn''t know the depth. Mu Qingqian admires her and stands beside Joanna happily. She flatters Joanna with her heart and tries her best to please her! Mu Qingzhu smiles bitterly in his heart. Remind her as much as she can. This evening was originally a private performance of Ruan''s group. The unrestrained men and women laughed freely to relieve their boredom. The atmosphere was wonderful! But because of Qiao Anrou''s arrival, the whole room was suddenly deserted, and everyone''s eyes were looking here. No one thought that Qiao Anrou would come. She was as proud as she never disdained to attend such staff gathering. "Joe is always fine." All of them called respectfully and politely. Joan raised her head, smirked and nodded. The queen was full."Miss Alice, where are you going? Are you satisfied with the welcome banquet tonight? " Qiao Anrou, with a smile on her face, stopped in front of Mu Qingzhu like a superior condoling her subordinates and asked with concern. Mu Qingzhu''s cloud is light and the wind is light. He smiles noncommittally, but his eyes look at Mu Qingqian, and reaches for mu Qingqian''s hand: "Qingqian, follow me. This is not suitable for you. Go back quickly." She has a lot of strength in her hand. She pulls the wood towards the outside. Mu Qingqian threw off Mu Qingzhu''s hand and gave her a hard push. He said angrily, "bah, Mu Qingzhu, what do you think you are? How dare you drive me away? I''m Mr. Qiao''s man. What are you? She is just a concubine who was abandoned by Ruan Hanyu. She is still in the Ruan group. She is a resentful woman who was abandoned by a man. What qualifications do she have to manage me? " Mu Qingqian''s face was full of disgust and yelled, for fear that the world would not know: "don''t think that Ruan Hanyu will fall in love with you if you stay in Ruan''s group. Dream about it." She glared at her complacent eyes, full of arrogance and disdain. Mu Qingzhu was thrown out and fell to the ground heavily. He ran into the man with the red wine glass behind him in a hurry. With a bang, the red wine glass fell to pieces! The onlookers were all shocked! Soon after, the audience whispered: "Miss Alice turned out to be Ruan''s wife." "Tut Tut, it''s said that Mr. Ruan hates his wife very much and has never been home." "It turns out that she is the original one who is not in favor. She has never been around Mr. Ruan." "Miss Alice is not as bad looking as the legend says! He''s very good-looking and has a lot of temperament. How can he not get the love of Mr. Ruan? " "Ah, it''s really pitiful. In the end, it was abandoned by general manager Ruan." ¡­¡­ There were all kinds of unbearable comments. They all turned their eyes to Mu Qingzhu who fell to the ground. Their eyes were surprised, weird, contemptuous, compassionate No one offered to help her. Even Ruan always do not love the woman, how dare they go to offer hospitality! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 10 Mu Qingzhu fell to the ground, all kinds of disdainful eyes made her cold. There was a piercing pain in the palm, and warm liquid came out of the palm. She knew that it was a broken red wine glass, and the pieces of glass penetrated into the flesh of the palm. Numb to no pain! Her face is whiter than snow, and the smile on her face is gradually stiff. Fortunately, in the moonlight, the neon lights are flashing, not so bright, which covers the pain on her face. She asked for it. She deserved it! Who told her to meddle in her own business? Mu Qingqian has said that she is in such a situation that she can''t care about the future of a proud person! Tears turn in the eyes, Mu Qingzhu clenches his teeth. Ruan''s staff got up in the eyes of the onlookers, pretending nothing happened. Ruan Hanyu did not know when he was standing at the entrance of the rooftop. His eyes were burning with dim light. He seemed to be looking at it carelessly. All the people are paying attention to the play, and no one has noticed the arrival of Ruan Hanyu! It was not until muqingzhu walked out of the crowd''s circle and walked out, following her figure that he saw Ruan Hanyu standing at the entrance. Mu Qingzhu''s steps are nihilistic, his red lips are tight, and he walks out step by step. Ruan Hanyu''s body, like a copper wall and iron arm, blocked her way. The peculiar smell of his body was mingled with the faint smell of cigarette smoke, and the smell of his peculiar smell went straight to her nose even though it was mixed with strong perfume. Muqingzhu immediately realized that Ruan Hanyu had also come! The coolness in my heart is heavier. He came to see a joke. He must have seen the scene just now. Maybe he secretly told Joan to come and humiliate her. That''s what he wants! A stream of air rushed straight up to her head. All the scenery in front of her was shaking, and her body was about to fall. "Hanyu, here you are." When Qiao Anrou saw Ruan Hanyu, her dark eyes suddenly radiated strange light. She ran a few steps to stick her hand to Ruan Hanyu''s arm, and her whole body was close to him. "What happened? What are you doing here? " Ruan Hanyu glanced at the audience and asked in a cold voice. He was dressed in a rare white casual T-shirt, black boxer shorts, handsome Western-style head and slender and symmetrical body. He was so casual and domineering. "Hanyu, just now Miss Alice had a little dispute with her Tong Jimu Qingqian, and they had a quarrel." Qiao Anrou said delicately, while observing Ruan Hanyu''s expression, he glanced at Mu Qingqian when he saw a cloud of suspicion in his eyes. When Mu Qingqian saw the legendary handsome Ruan Hanyu, he was already infatuated with him and was committing a flower mania. This handsome and golden Ruan Hanyu is not only the son-in-law of countless celebrities in city a, but also the lover of many girls'' dreams. Mu Qingqian didn''t expect to meet him here tonight. He didn''t know how to speak. Until Qiao Anrou looked at her with a smile and cold eyes, and was awakened by the cold light in her eyes. Her face was full of smiles and flattery, and she said: "Mr. Ruan, today, Mr. Qiao brought me to play, but I was insulted by my cousin. I was angry, but I quarreled with her. If you don''t believe me, you can ask everyone." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were burning with dim light. It seemed that he saw Mu Qingqian standing in front of him looking at his infatuation with flowers. His eyes were a little surprised. The delicate face of the girl in front of him was really like Mu Qingzhu, but the light in his eyes was far less intelligent than Mu Qingzhu, and he could not find a bit of the noble and refined characteristic of Mu Qingzhu. His handsome eyebrows picked lightly, and he glanced at the weak Liu Fufeng like woman standing in front of him, with a mocking expression on his face. How could this woman, regardless of her image, fight in public? In his eyes, although muqingzhu is sometimes unkind, it is not so vulgar. "Is that so?" His eyes are cool and cool. His eyes are like electricity. He asks in a cold voice toward the wood and bamboo. Mu Qingzhu''s mouth was filled with a sad and sarcastic smile. The wound in her palm was stabbed by a piece of glass. She clenched her hand and leaned feebly against the railing of the corridor, like a fragile porcelain doll. But she still had that cold smile on her face. She was sober and calm. She didn''t even say a word. She just met his eyes coldly. These days, exhausted, did not have a good rest for a day, even in the dream are in the pain of sad. Mu Qingqian''s dirty accusation, she even disdained to argue, Ruan Hanyu obviously did not see all, but all the time, he never believed her. It is useless to argue, and even more futile to explain. It''s nothing to humiliate her. What''s more, Mu Qingqian, who makes her feel extremely cold, doesn''t care about everything. She won''t care what Ruan Hanyu thinks of her any more! Obviously, Mu Qingqian was instructed by Qiao Anrou. When she just got up, the light in the corner of her eyes caught Qiao Anrou''s satirical smile. Heart, tired! The blood drips slowly through the fingers, and Mu Qingzhu''s eyes are deep with endless chill. No one would care about her injury. Ruan Hanyu looked at her coldly and ridiculed her."It''s a shame for a top designer in the world to be so narrow-minded and vulgar." Ruan Hanyu''s voice was cold, and Mu Qingzhu''s whole body was shivering, like a flower destroyed by the wind and frost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 11 "Little bamboo." The low, pleasant male voice, like a magic sound, comes through the air. It''s like a calm lake, a circle of ripples, and a starry light in the dark, bringing new hope to everything. Mu Qingzhu was stunned and raised his head. Who else could name her? Did he come? A handsome man in a suit and shoes, tall and beautiful, is coming towards her. His face is full of appropriate and charming smile, and his gentle eyes seem to drip water. He is as gentle as jade, elegant, and full of noble and unpredictable atmosphere, which is definitely different from the general powerful man. That kind of quiet noble and indifferent elegance is quietly revealed. There is no need to guess him My identity, the dignity written on my face, can never be possessed overnight. He caught the eyes of all the people present in an instant. "Little bamboo, it''s really you! I found it The man with a calm smile, eyes as warm as fire, soft eyes, full of tenderness. "Mr. Jing Regor Mu Qingzhu was stunned for a moment. He came back to himself. His eyes were shining like the stars in the dark. She felt warm in her heart, as if she had let go of the gate. All the pressure leaked out instantly, and she felt a burst of peace and gentleness in her heart. "Regor, why are you here?" She asked pleasantly, her face is a natural soft smile, so quiet, so warm, as if changed a person, the cold on the body disappeared in this moment. Her bright and warm smile made Ruan Hanyu''s face darken. He had never seen such a bright and open smile from Mu Qingzhu. In front of him, her smile was always so stiff and cold, like an iceberg. But Ruan Hanyu felt that her coldness was only aimed at him. Her pure and natural smile was thousands of miles away from him, and his eyes were like a knife. "Bamboos, they came back without my permission. Why?" The man''s eyes are staring at Mu Qingzhu''s pale face. Her weak appearance makes him feel pity. He can''t help caressing her head with unbearable blame. "I..." Wood bamboo speechless, still seems to be in a dream, lips murmur. "Little bamboo, what''s the matter? You don''t look well The man stares at Mu Qingzhu with painful face and tight eyebrows. His worry is beyond expression, and his big hand caresses her eyebrows. "Regor, I''m fine. It''s OK." Muqingzhu said with a smile, "what a coincidence, I met you here!" "It''s a bit of a coincidence." The man nodded, then his eyes sank, "if I didn''t find it, are you going to never go back?" "Jing Chengrui, my God, he is Jing Chengrui." After a short silence in the crowd, suddenly someone screamed. "Jing Chengrui, he is here!" The crowd became more and more restless, ready to move, with inexplicable excitement on his face. Jingchengrui, President of the world famous Jingrui group, is a Chinese American. The company is headquartered in luobinji, USA. it operates all the hot industries in the world, mainly producing luxury cars. Its wealth is beyond estimation! However, what is more legendary is that Jing Chengrui, the president of Jingrui branch, is a mythical figure in the world. He is young and handsome, and the dragon is missing. No one has ever seen him attend any public occasion. It is even more rumored that he is a black-and-white man. Many heads of state in Europe now rely on his strong financial resources to run for office. Such a legendary figure, who is full of ups and downs in both political and business circles, has put a layer of mystery on his company. Jing Chengrui, a deity, is absolutely a myth. It was such a divine figure who fell from the sky on such an ordinary night. He was also affectionate and intimate with Ruan Hanyu''s ex-wife. This was enough to satisfy the appetite of all the staff present. They all watched with great interest. This was the most passionate dinner they had ever seen. The atmosphere was eerie. The pain in the palm made Mu Qingzhu''s eyebrows tighter and his face paler. She stood up straight and nearly fell. Jing Chengrui is quick in eyes and hands, and takes advantage of the situation to hold her. She gently falls down in his arms. Half of her body leans into his arms. "Little bamboo, don''t you feel comfortable?" His eyes were deep and he asked anxiously. Although Mu Qingzhu''s head is dizzy, his consciousness is not confused. They are too close to each other. It''s not good for them to be in public. What''s more, someone at the scene recognized his identity, so they broke away, supported by the iron railings with their hands, and caught him on the round iron pole with their palms. "Ouch!" She screamed, and the bone piercing pain in her hand made her forehead ooze thin beads of sweat. "Little bamboo, hand, what''s wrong with your hand?" Jing Chengrui suddenly changes color and reaches for her weak and boneless hand. Just now he saw Mu Qingzhu was pushed to the ground by the bad woman. He wanted to rush to help her in time, but he didn''t expect that her hand would be hurt.But Ruan Hanyu just came in! He would like to see what kind of attitude the man Mu Qingzhu loves. To his surprise, Ruan Hanyu''s attitude towards her is not only indifferent, but also does not trust her at all. He even prefers to trust other women rather than her. He was relieved and had a bottom in his heart! Ruan Hanyu doesn''t know how to pity such a beautiful woman. He can''t be so stupid! I still remember that when Mu Qingzhu designed the luxury car, she once said that it was designed for her beloved man. At that time, Jing Chengrui was secretly disappointed. The man who was admired by such an intelligent woman must be extremely happy, and he must cherish her as a treasure. But today''s discovery, let him have a trace of expectation in his heart, it turned out that everything is wishful thinking, so he stood up. When he was in the United States, he liked to listen to Mu Qingzhu playing the piano most. Her jade fingers were delicate and flexible. When she played the piano, the beautiful notes poured out from her jade fingers How can you watch it hurt? Gently break open her little hand, a bloody wound lying in the palm, above is all glass fragments. "How could that be?" With a roar and anger, he gouged out Ruan Hanyu like a sharp arrow in his eyes, grasped her jade hand tightly, and dragged her away. "No, regor." Mu Qingzhu called weakly, "I''m ok. I''m not so delicate. It doesn''t matter." "It''s OK after all. You silly girl, you still can''t take care of yourself. Follow me to the hospital." Jingchengrui low roar, heart cherish not oneself, pull her can''t help but say to want to go outside. Muqingzhu couldn''t reach him. He took him into his arms and followed him forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 12 Ruan Hanyu stood in front of them arrogantly and forcefully. He was upright, handsome and stiff, with anger hidden between his eyebrows. The air solidifies again. The cold light in his pupils tightens up in circles, and shoots a fierce light that seems to divide people into five parts. It falls on Jing Chengrui''s hand holding Mu Qingzhu. Jing Chengrui smiles coldly, and his soft eyes are gradually sharp as a knife, with a trace of evil. The two strong people face each other, the hostility is obvious, the scene is on the verge of attack, and the dangerous atmosphere in the air is shrouded. Mu Qingzhu''s heart trembles. Ruan Hanyu and Jing Chengrui, natural rivals in business, are already enemies. They are especially jealous when they meet each other. It''s not a good thing to confront each other at this time. It seems that they are still for her. She doesn''t want today''s events to become a laughing stock, and she doesn''t want today''s events to appear in a city or even global news magazines tomorrow. She tried her best to break away from Jing Chengrui''s arm. At this moment, she subconsciously thought that she would not embarrass Ruan Hanyu. Jing Chengrui is the kind of man who is proud in his heart. He is always flattering and flattering wherever he goes. He is powerful and will not be afraid of Ruan Hanyu who only covers the sky in city A. No matter how powerful Ruan Hanyu is, his foundation is still in city a, and Jing Chengrui has already taken root in Europe. If he wants to move Jing Chengrui, he will lose both sides. She always keeps a low profile, but she doesn''t want to cause any accidents. She just wants to calm down the storm and leave here. Ruan Hanyu strides over with long legs and looks at Jing Chengrui with no expression on his face. He reaches for mu Qingzhu and puts her hand in his arms. He takes her hand and puts it into his big palm, but he doesn''t feel pity for her. He rubs it and doesn''t even care about the injury of her palm. This is a deliberate declaration of sovereignty. What Jing Chengrui pities is something he can own or even play with, but he can only wait and see. That''s his advantage. Jing Chengrui''s face darkened, but his expression was as calm as a valley. He said faintly, "Ruan Hanyu, don''t forget that you are divorced." Although his words were not big, they were loud, which made Ruan Hanyu''s body stiff. The fierce light gradually gathered. His eyes were like electricity. His lips opened, but he didn''t say a word. "Well, please get out of the way. I''m going to send Xiaozhu to the hospital. You have no right to stop it now." Jing Chengrui''s tone is indifferent, but his momentum is forcing him step by step, "a man who can''t even tell the difference is not worthy of guarding a clean woman." The muscles on Ruan Hanyu''s face moved, and his hand holding Mu Qingzhu became tighter and tighter. The pain made her exhale. The green tendons on his forehead beat, and he said coldly, "our company''s staff are injured, so there''s no need to bother outsiders." Mu Qingzhu''s heart is cold. She''s just an employee of his company now. It''s just for the image of his company. He never cares about her. Jing Chengrui looks at Mu Qingzhu''s pale and painful face. The black air on his face is more and more. But the next second, he sees Mu Qingzhu looking at him like a poor rabbit begging. He looks sad. His anger just rises slowly goes out. He never wanted to make her feel bad! At this time, her heart must be extremely painful! She was begging him not to confront Ruan Hanyu here. Obviously, she knows Ruan Hanyu''s personality very well. No matter what kind of pain she had, she never easily showed weakness or asked for help in front of him. Only when Ruan Hanyu was concerned, would she ask him like this! That is to say, when I arrived at city a, I learned about her father''s tragic death. My heart was filled with endless sighs, which made me feel more respectful and compassionate. He read her eyes, her every move, all in the heart, distinguish, understand, as if treasure. She begged him, he will take care of her, do not embarrass her! It''s just her wound The light in his eyes became soft and gentle, and he even worried. Jing Chengrui smiles and blinks at Mu Qingzhu. The wood clear bamboo immediately understood, put down the heart, the corner of the mouth floats silk smile. "Ruan Hanyu, the injury on Xiaozhu''s hand needs to be sent to the hospital immediately. If you are still a man, please send her to the hospital immediately. I think it''s not very good for Ruan''s image when it comes to mean staff." Jing Chengrui said solemnly that although he was strict, he was reasonable. Ruan Hanyu''s anger soared in his heart. He could pity women, but he must not be forced by others, especially men like Jing Chengrui. Seeing them frowning in front of him, not paying attention to him, but also in front of so many staff members, Ruan Hanyu''s face had already been unable to hang. , let''s wait and see, "I don''t care what your power is," has the final say in A city. If you dare to harass my company''s staff, then you''ll see. With a sneer of disdain, he dropped the sentence, reached for mu Qingzhu and walked out. "Let go of me." Just out of Jing Chengrui''s sight, Mu Qingzhu struggled. "Don''t move." Ruan Hanyu drank in a low voice, his arms turned tighter, his eyes and heart were full of anger.Tonight, he specially authorized liutezhu to hold the welcome dinner in order to welcome her to join the Ruan group. Unexpectedly, this woman was not only ungrateful, but also made trouble, quarreled and even flirted with his rival Jing Chengrui. Nameless anger in the heart boiling, spread to the hands, iron arm around her, as if to put her into the flesh, the arm fell on her soft chest, the beautiful touch makes him all hot, a hair and uncontrollable, a big spark. Mu Qingzhu danced and struggled. The more he struggled, the more violent his agitation was. Ruan stepped out, opened the car door, and put her in the back of the limousine. "Woman, you''re dead. You''re in my company. You''re flirting with my opponent and saying," what''s your purpose of working for Ruan? " Ruan Hanyu twisted Mu Qingzhu''s chin with his hand, forced her to look into his eyes, bent down and asked angrily. "I didn''t." Mu Qingzhu was forced to face his eyes and retorted coldly. "You invited me." Her bright eyes are firm and open. Ruan Hanyu gazed deeply into her eyes. He was as clear as a deep pool and attracted him like a poppy. The longer he looked at each other, it seemed that he would fall at any time. His heart was shaking. At the moment, her head is like a waterfall of green silk, and her body is shaking slightly. The beige leather cushion sets off her skin like jade. Ruan Hanyu''s throat was dry and he licked his lower lip. He lost his sense and took off his T-shirt with both hands, revealing his strong chest. He leaned down and grabbed her red lips, tossed and turned, and gradually came to the edge of losing control. At the moment, he didn''t care about anything. He just wanted her to turn into water in his hands, venting his inexplicable anger and agitation. Mu Qingzhu''s head was dizzy, and his whole body was smoldered by his hot body temperature. But suddenly the reason returned, she was shocked, they had nothing to do with each other. No, it can''t be! Her bottom line, her dignity, what is that! He struggled with all his strength and beat him hard. The blood in the palm of his hand was stained on his skin, as enchanting as blood. The car was shaken by their pull, and passers-by outside looked sideways and shook their heads. It''s not surprising that such a thing as car shock has happened for a long time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 13 But how can she feel so weak that she can surpass Ruan Hanyu? Ruan Hanyu just wants to get her and possess her. In her hurry, she used her trump card: "Ruan Hanyu, don''t you love Qiao Anrou? Aren''t you going to marry her? Are you worthy of her? " Ruan Hanyu''s body froze and stopped plundering. His reason gradually returned, and he raised his red eyes because he was not satisfied. Also at this time, a melodious mobile phone ringtone, such as the magic sound ring up. Ruan Hanyu slowly let go of muqingzhu and stood up. He took out his cell phone in his pants pocket. Qiao Anrou''s name was shown on the wide screen and frowned. "Yu, where are you?" Ruan Hanyu connected the mobile phone, Qiao Anrou''s voice was filled with pain. "What''s the matter? Anrou "Yu, I have a stomachache. It hurts." Qiao Anrou said painfully on the other end of the phone, "Hanyu, I want to see you. Don''t leave me." Qiao Anrou''s supplication was weak, and there was a painful pumping sound in her voice. Ruan Hanyu was stunned, with a complicated look. Three years ago, Qiao Anrou accompanied him in the office all night for the sake of Ruan group. It was that time that caused her stomach trouble. She was so pale that she hugged him tightly and cried out for pain. That scene made him remember it vividly. He would feel sorry and uneasy when he thought about it. That''s why he''s so tolerant of her. "Anrou, lie down first. Don''t go away. I''ll come later." Ruan Hanyu gradually woke up, comforted her, put on his T-shirt, and was ready to turn around and run out of the club. When I stepped forward, I thought of something. I looked down at the woman lying on the seat of the car. I was very upset. At this time, Mu Qingzhu, like an injured kitten, lay on his side in the parking space, silent. Her clothes were messy, and her face was painfully frowned. Her long eyelashes were pale with a layer of green halo, which made her even thinner. His heart palpitates inexplicably, and his heart is in a state of confusion. Damned woman, don''t pretend to be pitiful and innocent, just to win men''s love. A woman who looks pure and lovely is more thoughtful than anyone else. She can pretend! The light in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes was changeable. He hesitated and ran to the club. Tears came out of Mu Qingzhu''s eyes. Ruan Hanyu''s footsteps went away, and her pale face was full of sad smiles. Yes, the one Ruan Hanyu loves in his heart will always be Qiao Anrou. She was, is and will be. She is just a woman who was abandoned by him. Just now, she seems to be dreaming. She thinks that his performance tonight will care about her. She was wrong. When he heard Joan Rou''s name, he got her call and left her. How could she have such a ridiculous dream. He forced himself to get up and tidy up. Mu Qingzhu swayed and walked towards the road. He called a taxi and went away. Qiao Anrou curled up on the bench of the club on the first floor, her lips were white, her hands covered her stomach, and her face was painful. Mu Qingqian is squatting on her side. When he sees Ruan Hanyu coming in a hurry, he is surprised and says in a loud voice: "Mr. Qiao, Mr. Ruan is coming.". Qiao Anrou''s heart was filled with joy, but her mouth hummed softly. The expression on her face was more disappointed than painful. She wanted to make Mu Qingzhu lose face and make a fool of herself tonight, but Jing Chengrui appeared out of thin air. So young and handsome Jing Chengrui, such a successful person would come here for mu Qingzhu, and give her a lot of hospitality, which makes her Mu Qingzhu in the limelight. Also let her feel unprecedented pressure, it seems that want to clean up wood bamboo is not so easy. This woman is really capable. Two such excellent men are jealous of her. When Ruan Hanyu''s face was blue and a murderous light burst out of his eyes to pick up pan jingchengrui, Qiao Anrou''s heart was completely hurt. If a man can behave like this for a woman, has Ruan Hanyu changed? He fell in love with kiyoshu? When Ruan Hanyu left her and walked past her with Mu Qingzhu in his arms, he completely ignored her at that moment, even when she did not exist. Her eyes were inflamed, and she ran downstairs. When she saw the iron blooded Hummer not far away swaying from side to side, she was cold and crazy, and her stomach really began to ache. Ruan Hanyu arrived in a hurry after receiving her phone call. Qiao Anrou''s pale face was flushed and her mouth was filled with a smile. He loves her and loves her. As long as he hears her phone call and knows that she has a stomachache, he comes here. He knows that Ruan Hanyu will not be such a heartless person. She has already seen through him! "Anrou, what''s the matter? Does it hurt a lot? " Ruan Hanyu saw Qiao Anrou curling up on the cold iron chair on the first floor of the club, curling up, holding her abdomen in both hands. He felt a sense of guilt. He rushed over to hold her in his arms and asked softly. With tears in her eyes, Qiao Anrou''s face was full of pain. Her hands tightly wrapped around Ruan Hanyu''s waist and buried her face in his arms. "Hanyu, please don''t leave me. I have a stomachache.""Well, I won''t leave you." Ruan Hanyu put his big hand on her head and stood up with her in his arms. "We''ll go to the hospital right away." "Yu, why did you leave me to take care of that woman? She is a fox spirit. Even men like Jing Chengrui are bewildered by her. She''s good at means, but she''s not easy to provoke. " Qiao Anrou raised her pale and painful face from his arms and looked at him with sad eyes. Ruan Hanyu''s body was shocked. He put his big hand around her. He felt ashamed in his eyes. He said faintly, "I can''t be thought to be mean to the staff." Is that true? Qiao Anrou''s heart is sour, and it''s not good to say more. She just hugs him tightly for fear that he will fly away. Ruan Hanyu glanced at Mu Qingqian standing beside him at a loss and said, "your sister''s hand is injured. You accompany her to the hospital." Then he picked up Qiao Anrou and strode away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 14 Mu Qingqian understood and stood still. He couldn''t help sneering. The hand of the practitioner was injured. What''s the matter with her? I didn''t expect that the practitioner would even attract Jing Chengrui, a handsome and powerful man. He loved her so much. At that time, she was jealous and resentful. She couldn''t get angry. This woman can really seduce men. She''s a natural fox. I wish she was in pain. Hum! Muqingzhu, you are in the Ruan group and pester Ruan Hanyu. You just want to take your father''s property back through Ruan Hanyu''s hand! Bah, don''t think about it. You won''t succeed. Ruan Hanyu won''t fall in love with you and help you as long as Qiao Anrou is around. Qiao Anrou''s trick, she has long seen, how can she really stomach pain to such a degree, but it is just pretending to make Ruan Hanyu feel pity, and Ruan Hanyu rushed over after receiving her call, what does that mean? Qiao Anrou is the one that Ruan Hanyu cares about and loves. He just takes her. What''s the matter with you! Mu Qingqian is full of joy, chuckles, hums happily, and walks out with light steps. Today, she learned that Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu had divorced. It was so cool! Originally, she was uneasy about owning the property of her family. She completely put her heart down and left happily. It''s dark. The unique Ruan residence in city a is brightly lit. Ruan''s mansion, a symbol of power and luxury in city a, is mainly orange in tone. The white marble and white brick imported from Italy and the four characters "Ruan''s Mansion" made of pure 24K gold shine brilliantly. Every inch of the material of the conjoined villa comes from all over the world. It is the most fashionable and ingenious design, which shows the financial strength and power of Ruan''s group. As soon as Ruan Hanyu''s Hummer drove into Ruan''s residence, the driver came out. "Young master." The driver Gongsheng took the key in Ruan Hanyu''s hand and bent down to park the car. The housekeeper came up in a hurry, "young master, madam is waiting for you." "Well. Ruan Hanyu nodded and walked in. In the luxurious living room of Ruan''s residence, the pure natural mica stone floor tiles shine with soft ceiling lights. On the expensive leather sofa, Ruan Hanyu''s mother Ji Xuan sits elegantly in a light blue cheongsam. Her hair is in a bun, her facial features are exquisite, and her long neck is beautiful against the ceiling lights. Bai Zhe''s five fingers are holding a good teacup and blowing it gently around her mouth. The heat is rippling away in circles. She opens her lips and takes a sip. Then she puts it on the tea table again, with impeccable elegance, showing her lady''s identity perfectly. Ji Xuan used to be a famous lady in city a when he was young. At that time, Ruan''s group founded by Ruan Mutian was invincible in city A. Ji Xuan accompanied her husband to take care of Ruan day and night, and also helped her share her worries and solve her difficulties with the help of her family. Even when she was pregnant with Ruan Hanyu, she never had a rest. The news media always photographed Ruan Mutian, who had a successful career, standing next to a peerless young woman, who gently paid her. With a big stomach, she followed her husband to all kinds of occasions, which was once a good story. When the Ruan group is becoming more and more prosperous, she also ushers in the most dazzling time in her life. Her son Ruan Hanyu inherits all the advantages of their husband and wife. He is not only handsome, but also decisive in her career. He is no worse than Ruan Mutian. She really felt that the spring of life is so beautiful, her husband and son are so outstanding, what can a woman force! Just when they were ready to hand over Ruan''s group to Ruan Hanyu, Ruan''s old lady, her mother-in-law, pointed out a marriage for her son, that is, to marry Mu Qingzhu, the daughter of Mu Jinci, Vice Minister of finance. The old lady said that unless she didn''t marry Ruan Hanyu, the property belonging to Ruan''s family would not be inherited by Ruan Hanyu. Ji Xuan was shocked, and Ruan Hanyu was angry. Although Ruan Mutian didn''t object, he frowned and was not happy. Ruan''s family does not only have Ruan Mutian''s son, but also Ruan Hanyu''s uncle, Ruan mumin, although they have long separated and developed separately. However, the real title deed and real estate of Ruan group belong to Ruan family. Although Ruan Hanyu managed Ruan group in his name well, the inheritance right of Ruan family can not be ignored. At present, his projects are all developed on this basis, and grandma is a key person. The shrewd Ruan Hanyu certainly knows the advantages and disadvantages. What Ruan Hanyu respects most is his grandmother. In his grandmother''s eyes, he is a rare and promising grandson of Ruan family. Compared with his uncle''s two children, he is much better! He accepted it reluctantly! Three years ago, the wedding of Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu was the last time that Ruan''s grandmother appeared in public. Since then, at the age of 90, she has been cultivating her character and life. She never sees anyone again! For this reason, Ruan Hanyu didn''t want his grandmother to know about his divorce from Mu Qingzhu. Now grandma''s health is not very good. As long as she can hide it for a while, maybe everything will disappear."Mom, are you looking for me?" Ruan Chaoyu''s handsome figure walked into the living room, reclined on the sofa, wring his brows with both hands, just calmed Qiao Anrou, and he was tired. The servant brought up a cup of hot tea, and Ruan Hanyu took it and drank it. He felt relieved. "Hanyu, where have you been tonight?" Ji Xuan raised his delicate makeup face and asked slowly. "Anrou has a stomachache. I went to the hospital with her." Ruan Hanyu, with a light look and a sleepy face, stood up to go upstairs to have a rest. "Hanyu, stop." Ji Xuan stood up, drank the impatient Ruan Hanyu who was going upstairs, and said sternly, "it is said that you invited that woman to work in Ruan group." Ruan Hanyu took back his steps. He was slightly shocked. The chill in his eyes flashed by. He turned around. "Mom, she is a talent. We Ruan need such talents now. Now our products are in a critical period of transformation. I do this for the good of Ruan group." Ruan Hanyu patiently explained that he knew his mother didn''t like Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu has been married to Ruan''s family for several years. Her mother is very picky about her. She looks at her in every way. She never looks good. Especially after her father''s accident in the hospital, she makes a fuss, and her eyes can''t hold Mu Qingzhu any more. When Mu Qingzhu fled to the United States, he didn''t object and didn''t send someone to find her back, which accounted for most of the reasons. "Hanyu, you are crazy. Have you forgotten that your father is still in the hospital? It''s all the harm of that woman, an ex-wife who was divorced by you, and you even asked her to come back. Are you really crazy? " Ji Xuan gritted his teeth and said, his voice trembled slightly, "this woman is very thoughtful, and grandma is confused by her. Your grandmother doesn''t know about your divorce. Ruan''s ancestral inheritance right must not be less. Ruan''s group has devoted all the efforts of your father and me, and must not let this woman come back and disturb everything." Ji Xuan used both grace and authority, and he almost begged later. In fact, she is guilty. Since she married them, Mu Qingzhu hasn''t been half warmed by them. She doesn''t believe that she will devote herself to Ruan''s sake. What''s more, she didn''t think that this woman has such talent to design luxury cars that are popular all over the world. She wanted to stop all this. Three years ago, she almost destroyed the Ruan group because of this woman. Three years later, she could not let this happen again. , "Mom, I am the president of the Nguyen group now. I has the final say in the Nguyen group, right?" Ruan Hanyu encircled Ji Xuan''s shoulders with one arm, put his head close to her ear, looked at Ji Xuan''s angry and worried appearance, gave a wry smile, walked and advised: "Mom, I''m an adult now. You have to believe me. I''m the president of Ruan group. With my ability, how can I let a woman destroy Ruan group? She''s just a woman who loves money. I''ll give it to her It''s OK. One thing for another, and each takes what he needs. What''s more, if I don''t fight for her, she will go back to work in Jingshun group, which will do no good to our company. I''m a businessman. I know the pros and cons. Please believe me. " Is that true? Ji Xuan is hugged by her son, and her heart is much more stable. But she is still suspicious, but her face gradually fades from embarrassment to anger, and her face softens a lot. Ruan Hanyu tilted his mouth slightly, put his arm around Ji Xuan''s shoulder, and sat her down on the sofa. Wen Yan said, "Mom, don''t worry, I can''t tell Grandma about my divorce now. It''s only good for her to stay under my hands. In this way, she doesn''t dare to be presumptuous and will take care of her. I can also control her. Just live a good life and take care of her in the hospital Take care of your father so that he can wake up as soon as possible. " Ji Xuan is hugged by her son and sits down on the sofa, with a loving smile on her face. Ruan Hanyu is the most proud person in her life. Since Ruan Mutian was admitted to the hospital, she has pinned all her hopes on Ruan Hanyu. She must not allow any woman to destroy everything. When she hears such words from her son, she is at ease. Ruan Hanyu walked wearily upstairs to his bedroom. When he passed a golden gate in the middle, he could not help but stop. When his deep eyes were staring at the golden door, his heart moved and hesitated, and he pushed the door open. Here is his marriage room with Mu Qingzhu, which was three years ago. He went in. In the wedding room, as in the past, he was luxurious and rich. He didn''t even take off the red words. His eyes were confused and his mind moved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 15 Ruan Hanyu''s deep eyes scanned the luxurious wedding room, and the light in his eyes was dark and inexplicable. He married Mu Qingzhu for four years, only one year. She stayed in Ruan''s residence. For three years, she fled to the United States. This year, she stayed in this room, and he had never stepped into this room except on the night of his marriage. Thinking back to the night when he got married, he came in drunk and asked for her with revenge and hatred. The memory of that night had been embedded in his mind unconsciously. The beauty of that night had already taken root in his subconscious mind. Otherwise, three years later, when muqingzhu appeared in front of him again, he would have asked muqingzhu to accompany him all night. The desire in his heart is as unbearable as being touched by people''s hands. His Qi and blood are flowing against the current. He falls down on the soft bed imported from Italy and holds his forehead with his hands, full of thoughts. When he looked up again, Nuo Da''s dressing mirror showed his handsome face. He was a little flushed, and his heart was upset. He loosened the button of his T-shirt, and suddenly opened his eyes. His chest was red and sticky. He touched it with his hands. It was blood. He took off his clothes in a hurry. In front of the mirror, his body was red with blood, which was shocking. In front of him, there was a pale and weak face, with blood dripping Qianqian jade fingers. His heart seemed to have been scratched by sharp claws. A few hours ago, in the car, she was struggling with the blood left on him. The blood in her palm, originally he was going to take her to the hospital to bandage, but he was possessed by the anger and desire in her heart! He sprang to his feet and rushed out. The fierce Hummer gave out a suppressed roar and ran over Ruan Hanyu''s heart. He started the car and ran to the outside. After walking several hospitals in a row, he didn''t find Mu Qingzhu. The valiant version of the Hummer wandering in the street, especially eye-catching. Damned woman, how''s your hand hurt? Have you already gone home? His mind is deep, driving aimlessly through the streets, expecting to see the delicate figure, but his face is wry smile, he does not understand what he is doing. A deep, quiet river runs through city A. in the dark corner, willows are drooping, the breeze is gentle, with a little coolness. Mu Qingzhu is sitting with his knees in his arms, and the light in his eyes is as dark as ashes. The piled beer bottles were lying quietly at their feet. Only in this quiet corner can she take off the disguise of strong clothes, reveal her true self, and profane the wound. A few hours ago, she came to the hospital alone, cleaning, medicine, hanging bottle, a lot of busy. There were pieces of glass all over the wound. There were also pieces of glass that were broken when Ruan Hanyu kneaded her hand. Pieces of glass got into the meat, and the core of the cone eroded bone. The doctor cleaned up for three hours. She clenched her teeth and didn''t even hum. After hanging the bottle, he looked at his hand wrapped with gauze, but he did not dare to go home, afraid of his mother''s worry. My mother is much stronger than she imagined. She didn''t cry or sympathize with her father when she knew his tragedy. She just slept for seven days and nights with his ashes box. After that, she left everything behind and didn''t mention anything about his father. She bought a dozen beers and mentioned the riverside. In the dead of night, except for a few couples, there was no one. I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting in the same position. I feel numb all over. When I was still in city a, I would come to this familiar River and sit quietly when I was depressed. She unscrewed a bottle of beer and drank it. She''s not a drinker. She''s going to drink today! Heart pain, depression, can not be resolved! In the palm of her hand is burning pain, she has to borrow wine to burn sorrow, numb her nerves, so that she can feel less pain. A bottle of beer soon came into my stomach. Although the alcohol level was not high, Mu Qingzhu, who never touched the wine, began to blush on his cheeks, and his head was dizzy, with a light feeling. She laughed, swung her arm, and threw the beer can away towards the river. The nerve relaxes, the heart bottom also relaxed many! This pain is nothing! With a hiss, she unscrewed a bottle of beer again. The white bubbles in the beer can came out, and the depression in her heart was also released. She raised her head and poured. Now 25 years old, she is no longer that ignorant little girl. Since she married Ruan family, she has never felt any joy. The beautiful life of her girlhood is like flowers in the mirror and moon in the water, which is gone forever. In addition to Ruan Hanyu''s indifference to her, the Ruan family brought her endless humiliation and bitterness. She shook her head and wiped her face with her hands. Her face was full of tears. Three years ago, not long after she married into Ruan''s family, she was slapped by her mother-in-law. At that time, Ruan Hanyu stood by and looked at her coldly like a joke. She doesn''t cry or make noise, like a submissive child daughter-in-law. The nanny of Ruan family didn''t pay attention to her because of her mother-in-law''s difficulties and Ruan Hanyu''s indifference.Qiao Anrou, at that time, will be able to walk into the room and raise her eyebrows. Her mother-in-law and Ruan''s mother always smile when they see her. Although Qiao Anrou had not come to Ruan Hanyu at that time! But she has captured her mother-in-law''s heart. No matter what she did, her mother-in-law was cold, and she never gave her a good face. She didn''t know what she had done wrong or how to please her mother-in-law. Because of her love for Ruan Hanyu, she happily married in, but the rich family, everything is not what she thought. Ruan Hanyu regarded her as a greedy woman, and her mother-in-law regarded her as an enemy. Although her father-in-law didn''t say anything, he was neither cold nor hot. What happened three years ago led my father-in-law to faint and fall to the ground. He was admitted to the hospital and is still lying in the hospital bed until now. But she really didn''t know what was going on? She can''t explain! There is no room for her in that family. Her father did not allow her to divorce, and Ruan''s grandmother did not allow it. In the face of Ruan Hanyu''s pressing eyes, she had to escape to the United States. That cold home, leave, and not how sad and reluctant. Only grandma, the old and kind-hearted Ruan''s grandmother, had a bright and clear light in her eyes. She likes Mu Qingzhu. Ruan Hanyu had no choice but to marry her! Mu Qingzhu, who married into a wealthy family, got warmth from her grandmother. Her grandmother doted on her, which made her even more disliked by her mother-in-law. Her husband, who almost stayed up all night, always looked at her coldly. Cold day and night, only those car models accompany her. Suffering heart such as ups and downs in prison, think of grandma, her heart flow a trace of warmth, face also gradually eased some. I haven''t seen her for three years. How is she? When she drank the beer bottle by bottle, her head swelled and she felt sick in her stomach. At the gate of Xinyang community, Ruan Hanyu''s Hummer stopped. But he didn''t dare to come down, let alone visit. Over the years, as the son-in-law of the wood family, he never visited the house, let alone did his duty as a husband. He is guilty, dare not rashly door, afraid to see Mu Jinci blame eyes, Wu Xiuping dissatisfied face. He really has no face to see them. Silent for a while, finally drove away! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 16 The night wind is blowing coldly! Ruan Hanyu drove the car to the shady part of the river in the city, pressed down the bullet proof glass and lit a cigar. The night wind came in from the outside of the car window, swept his thick black hair, and sent out the smoke halo from the right car window. He looked at the place where the smoke halo disappeared. His eyes were dark as a well. He inhaled the smoke in his lungs, held his breath, spit it out, and was blown away by the night wind. The dim light fell on his handsome face like a dream. With her head slightly raised, a pure and beautiful girl in a white gauze skirt appeared in front of her eyes, with a smile on her face. That year, when I was a sophomore in C University, one evening, the setting sun slanted down, reflecting the beautiful campus, a quiet and warm. Bored, he walked slowly into the library to kill time. As soon as I stepped into the library, I ran into a girl. She was wearing a white dress, beautiful hair and shawl, with a pure smile on her beautiful face and a book in her hand. Her smile is as bright as a flower, just like a fairy in a dream. At that time, Ruan Hanyu only felt that his eyes were shining, and he seemed to see the girl he had been pursuing in his dream. They met him head-on, and the girl blushed and gave him a shy smile when she saw him. With her dark eyes, Ruan Hanyu''s face turned red. When the girl passed him, she left a string of clear laughter. Since then, there has been such a girl in his heart, beautiful and pure, as pure as a fairy. He began to try to get close to her and inquire about her. He knew that she was the daughter of Mu Jinci, the finance minister of city a, who had just entered his freshman year! Life seems to be infused with new energy, his spirit is booming, and the flowers of hope are blooming. But he never thought that such a pure and beautiful woman would be a water-borne and dissolute woman. If he hadn''t seen it in person I won''t believe it. The more beautiful a woman is, the better she is at camouflage, the more scheming and ugly she is. This is his conclusion from Mu Qingzhu. Like all the beautiful dreams, the fire in Ruan Hanyu''s heart was extinguished, and his passion was extinguished. That beautiful image no longer exists. He used a lot of determination to forget her, but is a woman, a vulgar, vulgar woman, proud, how can he care about her? The wheel of fate once again disturbed his life, such as the calm lake stirred up ten thousand waves! As soon as he graduated from University, his grandmother pointed out to him that he was married, and it turned out to be her. The woman with beautiful appearance and vulgar heart. He was angry, disgusted, rebellious, but useless! To this end, he had abandoned himself for a period of time, but he finally accepted! In fact, until now, he realized that in his heart, there was still a trace of fantasy about her. He didn''t feel nothing about her, and even had a deep feeling in his heart! Otherwise, with Ruan Hanyu''s personality, what if his grandmother forced him to marry? What about Ruan''s right of inheritance? With his ability and means, it''s hard to defeat him?! What''s more, if this life-long event does not fulfill his wishes, how can he be so involved! He accepted her in sadness and anger and let her marry into Ruan family, but he couldn''t control his anger and wanted to punish and revenge her. On his wedding night, he got drunk and plundered her rudely and wantonly, with resentment, with reluctance, with punishment, without restraint. Sure enough, he didn''t see the red fall! Belongs to the woman chastity that wipe off red, she did not, perhaps already gave which man! It is widely said that Mu Jinci wanted to run for the director of the finance department because he wanted to rely on the power and financial resources of the Ruan family. He married his daughter to the Ruan family just for the sake of the Ruan family''s money to get his high official position. In the heart of Mu Qingzhu''s disdain more and more heavy, there is a deep buried thorn, let him escape from the home, escaped from her. From then on, he was as cold as ice to her and never walked into their wedding room again. Their marriage is in vain. A cigarette was soon finished. Ruan Hanyu put out his cigarette end, his eyes were sharp and deep! Over the years, he also found that Mu Qingzhu was a stubborn and arrogant woman. Such a woman seemed to have nothing to do with water-borne flower. Maybe there will be a misunderstanding. He thinks he should talk to her. After all, people who have been through the storm in the shopping mall know that no matter what, peace is the most important thing. If the misunderstanding is clarified, maybe everything will disappear. Just when he took it for granted, it happened three years ago, which directly shattered his dream. He was almost mad about it. Dad went to the hospital, mom was too sad and fell ill, and it was all because of the woman.With a bang, the angry Ruan Hanyu threw away his cigarette end and punched into the car sofa. "Well, this girl is really good. She''s delicate." Two black and fat men in architectural clothes are approaching Mu Qingzhu from the bank. Their eyes are shining like hungry wolves, and their faces are hungry. They have been staring at Mu Qingzhu in the dark for a long time, and their eyes are cold and hungry. They are sure that this woman is really just here drinking to drown her sorrow, and she shows a ferocious smile. "Lao Li, when she''s almost drunk, we''ll go. We can enjoy it today." A man with a lot of money, rubbing his hands. "Yes, not only can we enjoy it, but also we can get money. There are such good things in the world. I didn''t expect that we could have bad luck." The black faced man, with his face full of light, swung his arm and wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth with his hand, revealing his yellow teeth. He leaned towards Mu Qingzhu with a silly smile. The night is deep. Mu Qingzhu drank nearly ten cans of beer in a row, and her face turned red. At the beginning, she threw the beer can, crying and laughing. Later, she gradually lost consciousness and couldn''t stand up. She leaned back on the river railing, her cheeks were as red as two steamed crabs, and she murmured, "Dad, I really can''t hold on, what should I do? What shall we do? " Speaking of this, I began to cry again. The closer the two figures were, the less danger muqingzhu could feel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 17 Two rough hands touched her delicate face. "Baby, isn''t it very hard, don''t worry, wait for the next two brothers to satisfy you." The two evil voices laughed wildly. Mu Qingzhu pushed away the hand in a blur and cried, "go away." Then he turned over and lay on the outside and went to sleep again. Orange red street lamp reflects her delicate face, with a bit of blush, Wanmei cluster. "Damn, this girl is very decent. We might as well get a place to play all night." One of them couldn''t help it. He suggested in a low voice. The other nodded in agreement. The man leaned over and picked up muqingzhu. The other one looked around and said in a low voice, "come on, let''s go while no one is looking." Mu Qingzhu was carried on the shoulder by the man in the air, shaking her body and shaking her stomach. After she vomited a few mouthfuls, she woke up. She opened her eyes in confusion and saw that she was being carried on the shoulder by a strange man, accompanied by an obscene man. She immediately had a premonition of what she was doing, and the wine woke up a lot. "Let go of me, help She was so scared that she struggled. The two men didn''t expect that muqingzhu would wake up. Her shrieking voice was very loud and harsh in the night sky. They were so scared that they hurriedly carried her and ran towards a dark road. "Help, help me." Mu Qingzhu was so scared that he yelled. It''s over. It''s over this time! At this time, she was totally disillusioned, and her inner fear reached the extreme. Ruan Hanyu took another cigarette in the car. Junrong couldn''t hide a trace of fatigue. Black eyes glanced at the night sky, ready to start the car to leave. The moment the car started, he saw two men in the rearview mirror carrying a woman to a path. In his ears came the shrill cry of Mu Qingzhu: "help His whole body trembled and his eyes flashed. Mu Qingzhu''s desperate and helpless cry made him cool in an instant and immediately realized something. "Stop." He didn''t even think about it. He opened the door and ran to the front, barking. Two men were running fiercely with a wooden bamboo on their shoulders. Suddenly, a white light flashed. In the blink of an eye, there was a handsome man standing like a pagoda in front of them. His eyes were like electricity, shooting straight at them. The eyes, like a knife gouged out on them, shivered and one of them trembled. "Who are you? Don''t mind your own business One of the men insisted and asked fiercely. Seeing that good things are about to be stirred yellow, the strong man carrying the wood and bamboo has fierce eyes. He also pulls up his sleeves and looks at the extraordinary man standing in front of him with fierce eyes. Ruan Hanyu gave a cold and disdainful smile, calm and calm. But his eyes fell on the rough hand carrying wood and bamboo, and his whole body was full of violence. The woman who dares to touch him is really brave. It seems that these two men are really tired of living! Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were full of gloom, and his lips were slightly curled like ice knife. His eyes were constricted, and the light inside was shocking. The man next to him swung his arm and rushed up. Before he knew what was going on, he got a heavy blow on his face. The starlight came out and fell straight down. He couldn''t get up again. They didn''t think that the man in front of them was Ruan Hanyu, the man of the year in city a, and they didn''t think that he once won the championship of Taiquan do. Another man threw away the wood bamboo, fierce light finish now, take off the coat, show strong abdominal muscles, step by step close to come. Ruan Hanyu''s thin lips are more like frost. The light in his eyes condenses into a bright light, which blinks and extinguishes quickly, like lightning. The strong man didn''t have time to fight. He got a heavy blow at the socket of his eye and cried. Blood flowed from the corner of his eye. He covered his eyes with his hands and screamed. Another heavy kick, as fast as lightning. Ruan Hanyu just took back his hand. His graceful posture soared into the air. He kicked his heart with a backhand kick. When he took back his foot, the tip of his foot with a hook. With a little force, he kicked his knee hard with a crisp sound. The strong man fell to the ground heavily and broke his leg immediately. All the movements are in one go. They are as smooth as flowing water. They are fast, accurate and ruthless, just like his mood at this time. "Ouch!" Two men lying on the ground wailing and screaming! "Go away." Ruan Hanyu roared. Two men know that they can''t fight him. They scramble to get up from the ground like teheling. One man holds the other man with a broken leg and runs away. Hum! Ruan Hanyu clapped his hands, hummed and walked towards muqingzhu. Damned woman! Ruan Hanyu cursed in a low voice, and his teeth itched with hatred. This woman actually fell asleep on the ground at this time. He held back his anger and crouched down. A woman''s cheeks are red, and her soft hair is covered on her face slightly disorderly without care. Her low cut skirt and coat are soaked by beer, and are tightly attached to her snow like skin. Her delicate neck and chest are slightly undulating with her breath. She looks very sexy.Dead woman, can''t bear loneliness, even in the middle of the night ran to such a place to drink, but also this pay provocative appearance, not to provoke men what! Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were inflamed, and his heart was full of anger. He bent down to pick up the bamboo, and his iron arm was tightly around her slender waist. His strength in his hand increased, and even his teeth clenched. How could he save such a woman? She deserves to suffer! "Hum, hum!" Mu Qingzhu felt the pain of eating in his dream. He hummed softly. His nostrils were full of the familiar smell of men. He felt more peaceful and slept more deeply! She knew that only in a dream could she have such a real touch, and he would take the initiative to approach her with a touch of warmth. She would rather go to sleep like this! Junyue apartment! The most high-end apartment in the city is located in a prime location. The whole roof presents the architectural style of Europe. The house is W-shaped, and its appearance is all piled up with high-end marble. It is bright and spotless. Ruan Hanyu''s name has an apartment here, more than 200 square meters, on the 18th floor. This is his private place where he often rests. He is in the downtown, not far from the company, and can walk there when he is free. It is because of convenience that he has been sleeping here for many years when he does not go home. He took Mu Qingzhu and pressed the elevator. As soon as he walked into the elevator, two European whites were staring at them with suspicious faces. At this time, Ruan Hanyu''s arm was encircled with muqingzhu, who had been sleeping peacefully. She leaned her head against his chest, her hair was messy and her clothes were not neat. They are really indecent and suspicious. Ruan Hanyu''s face was slightly hot. He felt that he had never been so embarrassed. Woman, you are dead, the anger in your heart is burning. Fortunately, in the dead of night, only two ghosts saw it, and the disgrace was not so thorough. As soon as he got into the house, he left Mu Qingzhu on the sofa. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 18 Ruan Hanyu, who loves to be clean most, is full of wine and his face turns black. He rushed into the spacious bathroom, put a bathtub full of mineral water, took off his clothes, and lay down comfortably. The warm water surrounded him, and his nerves gradually relaxed. Don''t you hate her? Why do you care about her life and death! She should be raped by those two dirty men. What''s his business? Why at that moment, he rushed up without thinking. Didn''t you expect her to be humiliated and trampled on before? Was she moved by her poor thin appearance, or couldn''t bear to see her humiliated? Or do you care about her from the bottom of your heart? He sank himself to the bottom of the bath and let the water submerge him. After a long time, he changed into a clean Pajama and felt better! Habitually came to the living room to pick up a cup of hot water, but her eyes fell on the woman who was lying on the sofa asleep. Her clothes were messy, full of wine, her dress was stained with mud, her forehead was covered with sweat, her chest was very low, but she slept as sweet as a baby. At this moment, she had no camouflage. Her long eyelashes were red on her delicate face, and her arms were as tender as lotus root. She was gentle and clever as a beautiful baby Baby. Ruan Hanyu thought of the girl in his dream. At this moment, she was really in line with his imagination. This is like a woman! The corner of his mouth tilted slightly. The temperature of the air conditioner in the living room is very low. Will she catch cold when she lies like this? There was a slight palpitation in his heart. He was really surprised that he had done his utmost to save such an unpleasant ex-wife from the crisis. What would he think about! Hesitated, swayed, finally not ruthlessly, put the cup on the tea table, came and picked her up, and walked toward the bathroom. As soon as the sleeping Mu Qingzhu bent into his arms, he put his head on his chest. He was as meek and clever as a kitten, and miso him in his arms. Ruan Hanyu''s body was stiff. There seemed to be a fire burning in his body. The temperature of his whole body rose instantly. He calmed down and was secretly angry. I don''t care about her, and I''m worried about her getting cold, but this woman deserves it. She went to drink by the river so late, and she didn''t have any sense of danger. He turned on the tap and threw her into the bathtub. A woman is like a duckweed floating on the water, weak and helpless, just like the autumn leaves falling in the wind, alone. Mu Qingzhu, who was wrapped in warm water, coughed a few times. As if he had no sense of security, his hands were dancing in the air. Ruan Hanyu looked at her with his arms around his chest and his head askew. Although the woman in the water was dancing with her hands, he was still sleeping soundly. The steam and smoke filled him. He moved his mind and finally bent down. Hold her head, help her after cleaning, took a dry towel wrapped her, sent her to bed, lowered his head took the air conditioning soft silk was covered for her. Muqingzhu was too tired and under the stimulation of alcohol, he didn''t know the situation at all. Ruan Hanyu shook his head and was about to leave when his hand was caught by a small hand. "No, don''t come here, Hanyu, help me." Mu Qingzhu is crying and mumbling in his dream. Hearing the cry, he was stunned and confused. He felt confused and confused. Her voice was so lonely and helpless that his heart was slightly sour. Can''t help but bend down, hand gently stroked her face, stroked the tears on her face. Their faces are very close to each other. He can smell the fragrance she spits out. The woman''s face is very drunk and pink. She is charming and charming. Her originally bright eyes are covered by two long eyelashes, and her red lips are like ripe cherries, showing a trace of seduction. He had a fever all over his body, and a stream of air rose, and suddenly lowered his head and grabbed her red lips. Mu Qingzhu sleeps deeply, but before he faints subconsciously, the two dirty and black men are magnified by fear in her mind. Gradually wake up the nerve felt the heat on the face, suddenly use all the strength to push the man above. Sitting up, he raised his hand and threw it away. "Rascal! How dare you bully me. " Mu Qingzhu sat up and slapped the man hard. He had a splitting headache and couldn''t open his eyes. He fell down and fell asleep again. A crisp slap hit Ruan Hanyu in the face. He was burning out of his senses. Of course, his reaction was not so sensitive. As a result, he was slapped and furious. He was so big that he had never been beaten before, but he was beaten by this dismissive woman. It''s against the sky! He got up and touched his face. His impatience gradually subsided. His anger swept over him. He looked down at the sleeping woman, reached out and locked her throat. His eyes were red. He thought that as long as he made a little effort, it would result in the life of this woman, and it would not make him worry from time to time. "Cough, cough." The woman in her sleep coughs violently because she is locked by him.Ruan Hanyu''s anger gradually subsided in his red eyes, released his hand, slammed the door out of the bedroom and lay down on the sofa. He thought that he must be crazy. How could he save such a woman! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 19 A good night''s sleep! Mu Qingzhu opened her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were bright and energetic because of her deep sleep. She rubbed her eyes and looked up. Then she rubbed her eyes and looked up again. Scared to the bone, I got up and screamed. Where is this? I remember before I fainted last night, but two wretched men were carrying themselves. They must have been raped. Thinking of this, Mu Qingzhu was cold and looked at himself. Sure enough, there was only a thin towel wrapped around her. She was cold, but she felt a little puzzled. Things didn''t seem as bad as she imagined. At least, there was no uncomfortable feeling in her lower body! So where is this? Luxurious and exquisite bedroom, bright and clean, comfortable and gorgeous. This is not what those two rude men can have. Has she been sold to a restaurant. Turn over and get up in a hurry and look around for your clothes. But no, he opened the wardrobe. There were only clear men''s clothes, well ironed Sequoia, decent suits and a row of French T-shirts. It was absolutely like someone''s high-grade bedroom. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is palpitating. Could it be Ruan Hanyu''s bedroom or Jing Chengrui''s? No, Ruan Hanyu has gone to take care of Qiao Anrou, who is in his heart. How can he save himself? It must be Jing Chengrui. Only he can pity her can he save himself! In her heart excited, without saying a word, she picked up a T-shirt and opened the bedroom door. The T-shirt is long and big enough to cover her delicate and slim figure. It just arrived at her thigh. It is just right and doesn''t show its beauty. The T-shirt is of good quality, soft and comfortable. It is very comfortable to wear. It''s really a big and luxurious apartment. It''s resplendent, rich and exquisite. Every kind of furniture is the most fashionable trend, which not only meets people''s vision, but also gives full play to people''s perception. Her beautiful eyes flow, looking for the figure of the tall and great bank. The door frame on one side of the living room was opened, and a handsome man with black hair and suits came out, carrying a valuable handbag, as if he was ready to go out. "It''s you." Mu Qingzhu recognized him with a stiff smile. Ruan Hanyu, it''s him! This is Ruan Hanyu''s home, outside Ruan''s residence! She has been his nominal wife for several years, but she has never heard of it! Ruan Hanyu''s face was expressionless and his eyes were cold. He was about to go out with his bag. When he passed her, he seemed to see her and stopped reluctantly. "You saved me?" Mu Qingzhu asked in a low voice. He lowered his head and lowered his eyes. He held the hem of his clothes in his hand. He felt uneasy and expectant! He will be willing to leave Qiao Anrou to save her. Mu Qingzhu doesn''t believe anything! Ruan Hanyu looked down at her with his unique domineering and arrogance, and said coldly, "I didn''t expect you to practice like this! I tell you, work hard in the future and don''t disgrace my company. " He walked out with his slender body, and then turned around. "It''s not far from the company. I''ll have breakfast myself." Finish saying this sentence, no longer look back, slam the door and go. Mu Qingzhu was stunned for a moment. His face changed from red to white, and then from white to black! What do you mean? Although she saw her disdain from his eyes many times, it was the first time that she was said to be a practitioner! My heart is as bitter as eating Huanglian. Her practice, his Qiao Anrou is noble, since hate oneself, why should save her! She didn''t ask him to save herself! But at the thought of being frivolous by two obscene men last night, he shivered. He was scared and secretly congratulated Ruan Hanyu for saving her! The Swiss imported wall clock on the wall shows that it''s almost time to go to work. She quickly washes it, finds her dress, changes it and goes to the company. I bought a nutritious breakfast outside and came to the company. When the people in the company saw her, their eyes were strange. Once they looked at Shangmu Qingzhu''s eyes, they would move them in a hurry, making her look like she had committed some crime. The wood clear bamboo sees strange, indifferent. Ruan group occupies ten floors of the rectification building. From the 78th floor, all of them belong to Ruan group. The so-called talent pool. The elevator went up to the 78th floor and stopped. Mu qingzhuwei holds the hand wrapped with gauze. Thinking that she didn''t go home last night, I don''t know if her mother will care about her. It''s time to give her a call! strong Lancome perfume came into the door with the opening of the lift door. Joe came in with a soft face. Looking up at Mu Qingzhu, her smiling eyes turned red like being burned by fire, and her face was dark. She raised her head, looked at her haughtily, and saw that Mu Qingzhu was standing with an air of self-confidence, with an imperceptible chill in her eyes. On Mu Qingzhu''s face, he chuckled and looked at the top of the elevator.Qiao Anrou choked and blushed. At this moment, the elevator bell rang and the door opened! The corner of Mu Qingzhu''s mouth curved and went out lightly, leaving her a figure. When the elevator door closed, Qiao Anrou clenched her fist, and her eyes were cold. "What''s the matter? Did you miss last night?" She took out her cell phone. Damn it! After a while, Qiao Anrou clenched her mobile phone and showed her angry and twisted face on the bright elevator door. Sitting in the office, Mu Qingzhu was full of memories of how he got out of danger last night and how Ruan Hanyu saved her. When on earth can Ruan Hanyu get those two cars to her? She doesn''t want to wait too long, Lawyer Wang said. Those two cars are the key breakthrough. She can''t stay here too long. She won''t be able to hold on. She''ll collapse. There was a gentle and polite knock on the door. "Come in." Mu Qingzhu said softly and raised his head. "Alice, is your hand any better?" Liutezhu came in and looked at Mu Qingzhu''s hand wrapped with gauze. His face showed shame and asked in a stammering and uneasy way. Mu Qingzhu was in a daze. He looked up and saw liutezhu''s timid eyes. His eyes were full of worry. Liute help behavior, capable and exquisite, heart like a needle, very fine and very intimate! Mu Qingzhu can''t help but smile, "don''t worry, I''m ok, you don''t have to think about it." "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, otherwise I wouldn''t have forced you to go." Liutezhu was a little uneasy and his voice was light. "I''m fine." Mu Qingzhu smiles with relief. Finally, someone still remembers her hurt. Her heart flashed with warmth, and she felt a little relieved. "What''s the matter? Liu tezhu Liutezhu sighed softly, nodded and said, "there will be a regular meeting at three o''clock this afternoon. This is the meeting of senior executives of Ruan group. Mr. Ruan said that he would like you to attend." "Oh! I know! " Mu Qingzhu found out what Liu tezhu wanted to do and nodded his head and agreed. Liu te bent down and wanted to retreat, but he stood and hesitated for a while, sipped his lips gently, finally made up his mind to step forward and spoke in a low voice: "Miss Alice, you should pay attention to Mr. Qiao. This woman is superficial and heartless. Mr. Ruan believes in her deeply. Be careful!" Mu Qingzhu raised his head. The light in his eyes was bright and dark, but his heart was bright. There was a faint touch in his heart. It was very good to say this to a person who was not too familiar and was not powerful. It seems that Ruan Hanyu''s subordinates are not all those who follow the trend, which is enough to show that Ruan Hanyu has a unique vision in understanding people. But he will never know how to appreciate her, which may be his shortcomings. Mu Qingzhu smiles bitterly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 20 Time passed quickly. The morning was quiet. At noon, muqingzhu cleared the table and prepared to go out for lunch. Ruan group has a staff canteen, but mu Qingzhu doesn''t want to go there. In this land of right and wrong, she doesn''t want to stay too long, so she takes the elevator and wants to eat outside. Press the staff elevator and wait quietly. The elevators of Ruan group include staff elevators and Commissioner elevators. General Commissioner elevators can only be used by Ruan Hanyu and Qiao Anrou, or by Ruan mu Jixuan and senior family members. The elevator came down quickly. Generally, the elevator was empty when it went down from a high position. The 86th floor she was on was the highest floor except the 88th floor of Ruan Hanyu. The 87th floor in the middle jumped directly because of the bad number. As soon as the elevator door opened, Mu Qingzhu went in. Looking up, she saw Mu Qingqian wearing Ruan''s light red Secretary suit, playing with the latest Apple mobile phone in her hand. She looked down at the screen of the mobile phone, smiling at the corner of her mouth. Wood clear bamboo heart Dong of a jump, can''t help blurting out to ask: "wood clear shallow, how can you be here?" When Mu Qingqian heard the questioning voice, he raised his head and saw Mu Qingzhu''s face full of doubts. With a smile and a look of disdain, he said, "why can''t I be here? You can rely on Ruan group. Why can''t I? I''m younger and more beautiful than you. Mr. Qiao trusts me. Mr. Ruan favors me. Of course I want to join Ruan group. What''s wrong with that? " Her words are very reasonable and arrogant. Mu Qingzhu was sad in her heart. Through last night''s events, she knew her words and deeds clearly. Her sorrow was not greater than her heart''s death. Now she just gave a cold smile and said, "Mu Qingqian, you know that you are superficial, and I have nothing to say. But as your cousin, I still want to remind you that at your present age, you should stay in school to complete your studies, instead of trying to climb a high branch and walk Short cut, in the end, I''m afraid that nothing can be done to harm others. " She said calmly, the elevator bell just rang, turned and stepped out of the elevator door, and went out. "Muqingzhu, stop." Mu Qingqian angrily cried behind him, "you are jealous of me. If you can''t get Ruan''s love, why do you think everyone will be like you? You can only be abandoned by men." This is too humiliating. Mu Qingzhu stands still and looks back. Her eyes are dark and cold. She stares at Mu Qingqian, and her eyes are twisting and approaching her step by step. When she was very young, Mu Qingqian was afraid compared with her cousin who was excellent in all aspects. Although she was dissatisfied, she did not dare to show it. But now she was the first to speak ill. In the face of the strong Mu Qingzhu, after all, she was involved in the world and guilty. She was forced to retreat by the pressing Mu Qingzhu. She was flustered at the bottom of her heart and stammered: "what''s the use of reading? After graduation, it''s not that I can''t find a job. It''s not the dream of many scholars to enter a company with rich welfare like Ruan''s group. I''m right in my choice. What''s more, Joe always looks up to me. With her backstage, I''m afraid that you are not qualified to manage me. " In this way, Mu Qingqian felt confident again. He stood up straight and looked back at Mu Qingzhu''s eyes fiercely. He bravely said, "what do you want? I tell you, if you want to take back your property with Ruan Hanyu, it''s a dream. Ruan will never help you. You just have a beautiful face. You can and I can. I''m much younger and more beautiful than you. " Mu Qingzhu''s heart seems to have been stabbed by a sharp needle, but she will never feel sad for such a shallow woman. She raised her hand wrapped in white gauze and said coldly: "Mu Qingqian, what kind of road do you want to choose? It''s your business, but I warn you, be honest in the future, don''t play tricks in front of me, otherwise I won''t let you go. I''ll write down this account first It''s over. " She felt her injured hand, and the cold light seemed to shoot into her heart. Mu Qingqian stared at her with unconvinced eyes, but she did not dare to say more. With a cold smile, Mu Qingzhu turned around and walked out toward the arched floating platform. The gentle, gentlemanly man stood outside the building in the bright sun, gilding his figure with gold. He smiles a little, the pleasant voice takes the charm of nuozi. "Little bamboo." Jing Chengrui stands beside the expensive Rolls Royce and looks at him with a smile. "Mr. Jing." Muqingzhu just walked down, stunned, reacted, and quickly walked toward him, "brother Rui, how did you come here?" She slightly raised her head and looked up at him with a playful smile on her face. Jing Chengrui smiles, then looks at Mu Qingzhu''s hand and asks with concern, "little bamboo, how''s your hand hurt? I couldn''t find you anywhere last night. " Last night? Mu Qingzhu felt uncomfortable and shook his head. "It''s fine. It''s OK." "Of course, that must be better." Jing Chengrui''s eyes are full of pity, "I still want to hear you play the piano." "No problem!" Mu Qingzhu laughs. The dark blue windshield shows her red lips in a row of neat crescent moon. It''s really good-looking. Through the sun, but not particularly dazzling, dyed her face into a charming color, all those sad mood haze lost, she looked at the distant layer of light, eyebrows bent, "master Jing, as long as you want to hear, little girl is willing to serve at any time.""Ha ha." Jing Chengrui laughs again, "little bamboo, let''s go. I''ll treat you to Western food. Let''s try the western food in city a to see if it tastes good." "This..." Mu Qingzhu hesitated a little. After all, it''s lunch break. There will be a meeting at 3pm. "Don''t worry. It''s not far away. It''s nearby. It won''t affect your work." Jing Chengrui''s eyes flashed the dark color of silk, opened his eyes to the towering building, and his heart floated the loss of silk. He really did not expect that muqingzhu, who returned to city a, would return to work in Ruan group. He was very upset and wanted to know why? Why did she choose this place where she suffered humiliation, just for Ruan Hanyu? "Don''t worry, let''s go." Jing Chengrui smiles politely and opens the door. Muqingzhu no longer hesitated and got into the car. For Jing Chengrui, she was grateful from the bottom of her heart. When she left city a three years ago, she escaped. Ruan Hanyu didn''t give her a cent. During her three years in the United States, she devoted herself to studying car model design. All the savings she had brought from her mother''s family were used up. Later, she had to go out to look for a job and work study. But when she took the car model designed by herself and looked for a job everywhere, she was treated coldly and no one could appreciate her. It was cloudy that day. She stood by the river, holding the car design. She was cold and hungry. She didn''t know what to do. Not far away, a man, wearing a casual cowboy T-shirt and a cap, dressed casually but with a brilliant temperament. His manner was calm and elegant, with a smile of indifference on his face. On that day, he saw the design of muqingzhu, talked with her for a long time, and said a lot of words of encouragement. Then fate began to turn around. The company called, and she became the designer of Jingrui group. Sure enough, in less than a few months, the car model she designed was popular all over the world! She just made it. Something happened at home! Had to rush back! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 21 "I ordered the steak. This western restaurant is the best in the neighborhood. What else do you need?" Jing Chengrui chooses a quiet corner near the floor glass window to sit down. The western restaurant is high-key and elegant, and English songs are floating in the air like bridges and flowing water. The ground glass wall is surrounded by green leaves, bright and transparent, and the sun is shining. The delicate gauze lace thin curtain is separated from the two sides. From the table and the window, you can overlook the city, the life and the city. Mu Qingzhu sighs in his heart that his eyes are moist with silk! In front of this gentle man to bring her warmth, it is from the heart can feel, among all living beings, can have such a man to take care of her, she is really lucky. "What are you thinking?" Jing Chengrui stares at her with a smile on his face. In recent years, he often has dinner with Mu Qingzhu. Although she always has a faint smile on the surface, he knows that she is not an ordinary superficial woman. There is something hidden in her heart, but he doesn''t tell him. Once, he asked him, why do you design such a car that makes men excited? He was really curious, how can a woman have this kind of clever thinking, he black pupil such as paint, straight to her heart. She did not hide from him, said the truth: she is designed for the beloved man. At that time, he was very disappointed, but he didn''t say much. After all, he knew her later. Later, I followed her figure to a city. I learned her miserable situation in the past few days. She had a very hard life, but she never showed sadness in front of him, including now! If she can speak out loud and high spirited, maybe she can be more comfortable, but she will never be. Here comes the steak. Mu Qingzhu holds a fork, looks at Jing Chengrui, looks at her inquiring eyes, sighs and asks with a smile, "brother Rui, how long will you stay in city a?" Jing Chengrui skillfully cuts the steak with a knife and fork. An elegant gentleman slowly cuts a small piece and puts it into the mouth to taste. He nods and smiles, showing a smile of appreciation. "Yes, this steak looks like that. It''s seven ripe, tender and delicious." He put down his knife and fork, poured in French red wine and raised his glass. The fishy red liquid in the glass tilted slightly to arouse people''s appetite. "Come on, let''s have a drink." With the sound of "Dang" as ethereal, and the clear echo of the urn, Mu Qingzhu raised his lips, "Ruige, I respect you for this cup. Thank you for taking care of me. I drank this cup first, then I can''t drink too much. I have to go to work in the afternoon." "Good," Jing Chengrui said, looking up and drinking. Muqingzhu drank it at one go. "Xiaozhu, can you tell me why you came to work in Ruan group?" After a few glasses of red wine, Jing Chengrui''s eyes are a little red. He looks at Mu Qingzhu and asks seriously. "I..." Mu Qingzhu felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. After a long time, he ate a piece of steak and said seriously, "Mr. Jing, I really came back to Ruan group after something happened. It has nothing to do with business. Please believe me, I won''t work in Ruan group for long. Although I am in Ruan group, I know the business rules and how to be a man, and the public and private will be very clear." Her tone is very light, but very sincere, bright eyes looking at him, eyes clear, with a little sadness, the sadness seems to flow out at any time. Jing Chengrui was worried and nodded, "I believe you. Before I decide to go back to the United States, I won''t leave city a for the time being. It''s just that I want to visit city A. There''s another more important reason: I can''t trust you." Speaking of this, take out a gold card from your arms and push it to muqingzhu table: "little bamboo, this is your bonus. The luxury car you designed has become popular all over the world. According to the company''s regulations, this is your due reward." Jing Chengrui looks solemn. Mu Qingzhu is in a daze. Looking at the gold card in front of her, there is 10 million. According to the agreement of the company, she can get so much money! Unfortunately, the money was a little late. In order to cure her mother, she sold herself to Ruan Hanyu regardless of his scornful eyes, and agreed to his divorce request. It''s all too late! But that''s fate! Her fingers caressed kinka, shaking slightly. The heart is very uncomfortable, want to say what can''t say. Looking up, I saw that Ruan Hanyu was coming out of the door holding Qiao Anrou''s hand. He is handsome, picturesque, colorful, sexy and charming, gentle and lovely, a good pair of golden girl. For a moment, Mu Qingzhu was in a trance. He lowered his head in a hurry and forked the steak with his hand, but he was confused. "Mr. Ruan." When the waiter saw Ruan Hanyu come in, he bent down in a hurry to salute. Soon the manager followed him, smiling and bowing. "Give us whatever you want, fast, and there will be a meeting in the afternoon." Ruan Hanyu said briefly. "OK, Mr. Ruan, just a moment." The manager nodded quickly and gave him a little report about the restaurant. So far, Mu Qingzhu learned that this western restaurant named "hongyinhe" was originally under the name of Ruan group. She should really think that no matter what hot industry in city a is inseparable from Ruan group. Ruan group is everywhere.She stood up and wanted to leave. Jing Chengrui holds her injured hand and shakes her head with a smile. Ruan Hanyu and Qiao Anrou just sat down opposite her. What a coincidence, but mu Qingzhu believed that he didn''t mean it, because Qiao Anrou had been holding her and standing on the right side, blocking his sight. As soon as they sat down, Ruan Hanyu''s eyes caught sight of Mu Qingzhu, who was eating a steak with her head down. Her head was very low, and she seemed to be deliberately avoiding him. Ruan Hanyu''s body was stiff, his eyes were dark, and his sharp eyes looked at them. Mu Qingzhu immediately felt as if he was stabbing blindly on his back, as if he was sitting on a needle and felt, and felt uncomfortable all over. "Yu, I want a cup of aloe juice, beauty detoxification, do you want it?" Qiao an looks at Mu Qingzhu and Jing Chengrui gently in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes. She smiles imperceptibly on her face. She asks in a sweet voice, but her body is close to him. "A good bottle of red wine." Ruan Hanyu did not answer the question, and the light in his eyes tightened. The waiter served the red wine and steak as quickly as possible. Ruan Hanyu waved and the waiter stepped back. He skillfully unscrewed the bottle cap and poured down a glass of scarlet liquid. Stand up. "Mr. Jing, it''s a great honor for us to have a world-famous financial group here." Ruan Hanyu clenched the red wine glass and walked with elegant demeanor. With a faint smile, Jing Chengrui stood up and said gentlemanly, "Mr. Ruan, I''m flattered. I don''t dare. Please sit down." "Here''s a toast. I''ll do it first." Ruan Hanyu, confident but unassuming, raised his head to drink, and sat down on the seat beside muqingzhu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 22 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing Chengrui was a little stunned. He seldom met a competitor like Ruan Hanyu. There were flatterers every day. But Ruan Hanyu toasted him with a smile. He sat down and gave him a kind of pressure. His momentum was too strong. Jing Chengrui was born a strong man. Now he smiles politely. He raises his glass and drinks it down. He says generously, "I really don''t know that this is president Ruan''s territory. If I had known that, I should have invited President Ruan to lunch in advance." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes shrank and his eyes were smiling. Jing Chengrui drank all the wine in one gulp. At this time, they were peaceful and friendly. It was like a reunion of good friends for thousands of years. But mu Qingzhu didn''t think so. She even felt an invisible pressure, which made it difficult for her to breathe. With the gun and the stick, the sword is shining! She felt the smell of gunpowder in the air and wanted to get up and run away. Ruan Hanyu, however, seemed to see her mind and stretched out a leg in front of her, as if on purpose, but his eyes didn''t look at her from the beginning to the end. Mu Qingzhu''s breathing becomes shallow again. What does this guy want to do? They just had a meal. Can''t they have a meal with their friends? Although she worked under Ruan''s banner, she didn''t sell herself. He was very generous. Of course, Mu Qingzhu also knows the sensitivity of her work. After all, she has worked in two competing companies in the same industry. This will make people wary and imaginative. Sure enough, Ruan Hanyu, who never took the initiative to pour wine for others after putting down his glass, poured wine for Jing Chengrui for the first time. He completely ignored Mu Qingzhu and seemed to forget their confrontation last night! He''s so polite that he doesn''t have a heart beating face. Jing Chengrui has a deep sense of self-restraint. Since Ruan Hanyu is polite to him, he also politely agrees that the two are drinking, and the atmosphere seems to be very harmonious. Mu Qingzhu had never met Ruan Hanyu in public. Seeing that they were talking about common topics and occasionally smiling politely, he could not help but let go. Qiao Anrou sat opposite and looked at them with a cold expression. In public, with his beloved in, we should always consider face. What''s more, this is his own shop, so we can''t smash his own signboard! "Mr. Jing, I heard that you are going to have a wedding?" After drinking several glasses of red wine, Ruan Hanyu asked carelessly. Mu Qingzhu, who was cutting the steak with his head down, was shocked suddenly. With a bang, his iron fork fell into the plate! Is Jing Chengrui getting married soon? She didn''t know. Ruan Hanyu''s seemingly casual words fell in Mu Qingzhu''s ear, very harsh! Since I met Jing Chengrui, she never asked him about his private affairs, and she didn''t want to ask him about his private affairs. They always get along well with each other. But today, Ruan Hanyu, the damned guy, said it lightly. He was still very surprised! Although she has never loved Jing Chengrui, she still feels sudden and even a little disappointed with the natural sensitivity of women. After all, they talked about everything. Did he not even tell her that he was going to get married? And she doesn''t want to have too much relationship with a man who is about to get married. After all, she doesn''t want to cause too much gossip. "Brother Jing, don''t forget to treat me to a wedding wine." When Mu Qingzhu fell down on his knife and fork, he fell into Ruan Hanyu''s eyes. He laughed coldly in his heart, but a "sincere" smile appeared on his face. His expression was so natural that he didn''t even hear the sound of Mu Qingzhu''s iron fork falling on the plate. Jing Chengrui''s face has changed! When he heard the sound of the iron fork falling from Mu Qingzhu''s hand, he felt a pain in his eyes, and his face was flustered. He looked at her with a sense of shame. Mu Qingzhu knows that he has lost his temper. "I''m sorry." She picked up the iron fork in a hurry, but the remaining light from the corner of her eye peeped at Ruan Hanyu who was sitting beside her. When Ruan Hanyu glanced at her remaining light, her eyes collided. Mu Qingzhu''s face was hot, and she withdrew her eyes in a hurry. The smile on Ruan Hanyu''s face became stronger. In Mu Qingzhu''s eyes, it was a scornful and sarcastic smile, as if he was laughing at her for finding a married man. Chagrin, displeasure, all kinds of feelings rush up. While Mu Qingzhu is suffering, he also feels hairy, as if he had stripped all his body, without any privacy. This self righteous guy must think of them as something, but it''s none of his business. Is it necessary to be so sarcastic? "Little bamboo, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Qingzhu''s face is red and uncomfortable, which makes Jing Chengrui feel tight in his heart. He asks thoughtfully, "the steak is cold. How about another plate?" At this time, when Ruan Hanyu heard Jing Chengrui''s question, he turned his head and seemed to see Mu Qingzhu sitting beside him. With a "friendly" smile in his black eyes, and a mixture of satire and pride in his smile, he had a brilliant smile. Mu Qingzhu bit his teeth and wanted to punch him blind. "No, I''m full." She dropped her eyes quickly and said in a low voice. The corner of her eyes fell on Ruan Hanyu''s slender Baizhe''s five fingers holding the red wine glass. The tip of her good-looking index finger tapped the glass body at will, which made her proud.She really can''t sit down. Ruan Hanyu smiles quietly and looks at Jing Chengrui, who is full of emotional changes in front of him. The outside world has always praised him as a gentlemanly, wealthy gentleman, young, promising, handsome, with thunderous means, and the dragon is gone. Can be such a man, but in front of Mu Qingzhu have panic, confusion, pain, pity! This dead woman, really means a lot! Man''s intuition, he knows the meaning of his eyes. Ruan Hanyu was furious. "I''ve finished eating. I''ll go first." Muqingzhu stood up at the right time and said politely. "Little bamboo, wait." Jingchengrui saw muqingzhu stand up to go, quickly followed to stand up. "Now that you''ve all eaten, I won''t disturb you." Ruan Hanyu also stood up with a smile and extended his hand to Jing Chengrui like a gentleman. Jing Chengrui hesitated and had to extend his hand. The two slender fingers of Bai zhe were clenched together. Jing Chengrui is worried about Mu Qingzhu. Her eyes are all on her. When she walks outside, she wants to follow her. But Ruan Hanyu holds Jing Chengrui''s hand more and more tightly. Jing Chengrui wants to shake off his hand. His hand is so strong that he can''t break free easily, and he can''t make a clear attack. He can only hold it all the time like fighting, and watch Mu Qingzhu leave step by step. His eyes were deep and sharp. He understood Ruan Hanyu''s meaning and stared at Ruan Hanyu tightly. From each other''s cold eyes, they saw hostility, first slight, then more and more intense. Jing Chengrui''s eyes gradually burst out of Mars, this chess game, he completely lost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 23 Mu Qingzhu ran back to the office, closed the bathroom door of the inner suite, leaned against the door frame, and breathed long. When she saw herself in the mirror, she looked flustered, blushed, and leaped like a rabbit in her chest. Mu Qingzhu, Mu Qingzhu, have you done anything wrong? Why should you be so flustered? Don''t you just tell a joke to that bastard Ruan Hanyu? It''s all about what! That guy''s sneering eyes can make you lose your sense of propriety and be in a hurry. How can you go on the next road? He took a deep breath, shook his head, walked towards the bedroom and lay on his back on the wide soft bed. The chandeliers on the ceiling are decorated with colorful butterflies, which are in various shapes from time to time. The decoration on the bottom is just like a cloud plate with blue clouds and blue sky. Mu Qingzhu keeps his eyes open, watching the butterflies playing on the blue sky and white clouds. "Hum," the voice of devil like cold hum, with scornful ridicule, came to Mu Qingzhu''s ears. She turned over and sat up. Ruan Hanyu was standing in front of the suite door. His face was flushed and seemed to have been stained with red wine. He looked at her with a sneer. "How did you get in?" Mu Qingzhu was very surprised. He quickly took the pillow on the bed and hugged it tightly. He asked in a loud voice. When he just entered the bedroom, he closed the door and deliberately locked it! How can he come in? Ruan Hanyu raised the key in his hand, which was funny. "This is my company. Of course I have the key. Who can manage which room I want to enter?" He grinned like a rascal and came closer slowly. "What do you want to do?" Mu Qingzhu moved back, full of vigilance. Ruan Hanyu looked down at Mu Qingzhu''s eyes with an evil smile. He gently raised a glittering bank card in his hand and sneered, "is this the money you sold again?" "Ah Mu Qingzhu suddenly changed color. She was shocked that she had forgotten to take the prize money Jing Chengrui gave her in her panic. This is very good. Ruan Hanyu got it somehow. It just gave him the chance to ridicule her. "Here you are." She sprang up and reached for it. Ruan Hanyu raised his hand a little, and Mu Qingzhu threw himself on the bed. "What do you want?" Mu Qingzhu glared at him angrily, and his eyes twisted him like scissors, hoping to beat him too late. Unreasonable, this man unreasonable! Mu Qingzhu felt that he was going to make his five internal organs bleed! His handsome face suddenly came over and stood in front of her. Bai Zhe''s five fingers gently raised her jaw tip. The action seemed gentle, but in fact his eyes were full of knives. After his thin lips closed, he showed a deep smile. "How much did you sell? Is that how you need money? " His cold eyes, looking directly at her, seemed to see through her, but his hand was more and more tight until he grasped her chin. At least he has been his wife. Will Ruan Hanyu''s woman be so poor that she has to sell her sex? Mingming just paid her a lot of money! Ruan Hanyu''s heart is thunder and anger, and his eyes are light and cautious! His chin hurt as if he was about to dislocate, and Mu Qingzhu felt cold in his heart. He suddenly knocked off his hand, and his face suddenly rose red. His eyebrows looked like water. "Ruan Hanyu, you are too much. We are divorced. You have no right to interfere with me. Why do you want to insult me like this?" "Insult?" Ruan Hanyu raised his eyebrows and scoffed, "are you disappointed! The man you like has a woman you love. You are just a plaything of others. If I am right, you should be angry now. There is no place to spread your anger, right? Don''t look at me like that. I''m just telling the truth. " "You bastard." Mu Qingzhu gritted his teeth and was very sad and disappointed. They didn''t even have the most basic trust between them, but they still loved him deeply! She''s really practical! Practice to be humiliated by him again and again, but still hold a trace of fantasy to him in the heart. Her eyes were red and she looked at him coldly. A few words popped out of her teeth: "Ruan Hanyu, I''m blind and I know you." Hum! Ruan Hanyu gave a cold smile and remained unmoved. When the plot is exposed by him, who will pretend to be wronged? His long arm was like a pair of pliers, which could trap her. He yanked her to the soft velvet bed and made her unable to move. He raised her legs and stepped over to suppress her. His eyes were red and fierce. He said, "woman, how much do you want? Sell it to me, I will satisfy you." His big palm began to tear, and Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were frightened, struggling against it. The struggle of the woman under him made his body hot. He thought that he must be mad. He must be mad at her! Otherwise, how can you lose your heart and lose your sense. This damned woman, since she appeared in front of him again, his life has been in a complete mess, no longer the calm, self-control, daily thoughts in a mess, heart upset.At this time, he just wants to hold her down and vent! "Ruan Hanyu, let me go." His brutality really scared Mu Qingzhu. Her dignity and bottom line are inviolable. Her hands are tearing at him. The wound bandaged in the palm of her hand last night cracked again, and the blood flowed out. "Ruan Hanyu, you are a rascal, a rascal, a rascal in your heart. You can only bully women. What kind of man are you? I want to sue you." Mu Qingzhu scolded at the top of his voice. "I''m just bullying you, OK? You want to sue me! Go and Sue Ruan Hanyu was crazy. He tore open the cloth, reached out and held her waving hands on his head. His hot lips bit her lips and began to plunder. Tears came from Mu Qingzhu''s eyes. She tried her best to cry out: "Ruan Hanyu, are you worthy of Qiao Anrou? Don''t forget, you''re getting married. " Ruan Hanyu''s body suddenly froze. Muqingzhu''s words awakened him from his madness. He was stunned. Muqingzhu took the opportunity to push him away and climbed out of bed. The gauze in the palm of her hand had been dyed red by the blood flowing out. She squatted on the ground, holding hands and crying. Ruan Hanyu''s face was a little white. "I warn you again, stay in my company and don''t provoke those men, otherwise I won''t let you have a good time. You should know my means." After a long time, Ruan Hanyu stood up, held back his desire, threw the gold card on the bed and said. "Why do you limit me? Jing Chengrui is my brother. He helped me. We are innocent. " Mu Qingzhu raised his tears, his eyes turned red and argued. "Brother." Ruan Hanyu couldn''t help laughing, "you think I''m a fool. If a man can do this to the opposite sex, will he give you money for no reason?" "He didn''t give me the money, but his company paid me the money I should get for the car I designed. Why can''t I ask for it?" Mu Qingzhu bit his lips and pleaded loudly. Tears in his eyes were like broken beads. His shoulders trembled violently with excitement. Ruan Hanyu was stunned! Mu Qingzhu held the bleeding wound in her palm and cried bitterly. "Ruan Hanyu, get out of here and never see you again." Her pale face was shrouded in pain and despair, shaking all over. Her beautiful eyebrows were wrinkled, and the gauze in her hands was red. Ruan Hanyu stepped back and felt a strange panic! He looked at her in a daze, at a loss. "Get out of here, get out of here." Mu Qingzhu yelled at him, his face full of anger. Ruan Hanyu seemed to be trapped at the bottom of a misty cliff. He couldn''t find any direction any more. He stepped back and ran away. He rushed into the office and sat down on the sofa, holding his head in his hands. His mind was full of tears and pale faces. What''s the matter with all this? When will he become so demented. He rushed into the bathroom of the suite, opened the water tap, and poured cold water down from the beginning. His restlessness gradually cooled, and his consciousness gradually recovered, but he was more upset after waking up! Why every time I see this woman, I can''t help it! He felt that he was like an arrow, unable to stop at all, and the desire in his body was more like being released after being imprisoned for thousands of years. Perhaps, he is really wrong, should not ask her back to work! The light in my eyes is as dark as an abyss! He''s waiting for Lian Cheng to come back! Mu Qingzhu holding the bleeding palm, squatting in front of the bed crying, she pressed the palm hard, let the pain of the bone attack the heart. Hold on, maybe it won''t take long, everything will be free! She''s going to stick to it! There was a gentle knock on the door. Mu Qingzhu clenched his teeth and swallowed his tears. "Miss Alice, Mr. Ruan said that your hand injury has recurred. Let me send you hemostatic ointment and gauze." Liutezhu came in and looked at the red color in muqingzhu''s hand. His face flashed with surprise. Looking at her disheveled appearance, he seemed to understand something. But she didn''t say anything. She just picked up her hand and looked at it carefully. She was about to untie the gauze and apply the medicine to her. "No, I''m fine. The blood has stopped." Mu Qingzhu light mouth, took the hemostatic ointment in her hand "Ba" a throw into the garbage bag. "This..." Liutezhu smiles awkwardly and looks embarrassed. He has to say, "since it''s OK, I''ll go first." Mu Qingzhu nodded, and liutezhu shook his head and sighed, then retreated. She took the gauze and wrapped it on her hand again. Until the palm of her hand was surrounded by a thick layer of white gauze, and she could not see any blood color, she lay down on the bed and went to sleep. Three in the afternoon. 88th floor conference center. The wide LCD screen is playing the car model pictures produced by the senior designers of Ruan group after several days and nights. Ruan''s press conference will be held soon, and Ruan Hanyu attaches great importance to it. In recent days, all the senior executives and all the staff of Ruan group have taken action.For the party, Ruan Hanyu almost exhausted his efforts and did everything by himself. Only when its industries go global can it win more living space. This is the key time for the transformation of Ruan group. In order to take the lead in the world, he specially designed these new luxury cars, which are second to none in China. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of public welfare undertakings to invite all the rich merchants in the world. If he can get their favor and sign a contract successfully, it will become the most powerful breakthrough for overseas undertakings. What''s more, in this way, Jingshun group wants to suppress him, which is out of the question! As long as this goes on, Ruan group will occupy the global market, and Jingshun group will be slightly inferior in the development of luxury cars. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 24 At three o''clock sharp, Ruan Hanyu, dressed in a stiff suit, came in on time. Ruan''s executives all stood up, holding their breath. Ruan Hanyu is always punctual at meetings. He never thinks that leaders are going to be a few minutes late. He thinks that they are all made by people. Therefore, he is always on time and does not allow his staff to be late. When Mu Qingzhu woke up and rushed to the meeting, the meeting was about to start! Ruan Hanyu looked at Mu Qingzhu, who was standing by the door awkwardly. Her eyes were red and swollen, her hand was wrapped with white gauze, and her left hand was holding a notebook. "Come in and sit down." He spoke calmly and pointed to the empty position around him. Mu Qingzhu came in quietly, but he was stunned. She did not expect that her seat was beside Ruan Hanyu. Qiao Anrou is sitting opposite her. She dressed up bright and charming, apricot eyes are full of confidence, proud. She looked at Mu Qingzhu with her eyes and eyebrows blinking slightly. She showed her advantages and said: "miss Alica, the meeting is at 3 o''clock sharp. I think liutezhu has made it very clear to you at this time. Please abide by the company system in the future." Her face was upright and her words were not merciful at all. Mu Qingzhu sat quietly without looking at her. "Hum"! Ruan Hanyu snorted and glanced at Qiao Anrou. Qiao Anrou''s face suddenly darkened. Seeing the unhappiness in his eyes, she stopped making a sound. "Let''s go." He cleared his voice and looked at the wound on Mu Qingzhu''s hand. The woman sat beside him, but turned her head to one side and left half of her back for him. The corner of his mouth tilted slightly. She did it on purpose! She still harbors a grudge about coming to noon. "Mr. Ruan, all the facilities are ready, including the things needed for the party. Please have a look." Liu tezhu, dressed in professional clothes, asked for instructions shrewdly and skillfully. As the special assistant beside Ruan Hanyu, she acted vigorously, shrewdly and open-minded. Her elegant makeup and elegant temperament perfectly explained the professional style of Ruan group. "Good." Ruan Hanyu nodded. He took the list handed by liutezhu and gave it to Qiao Anrou. Qiao Anrou Qianyu pointed to her and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Ruan, the layout of the venue is on me. It''s in line with the style of the upper class at home and abroad, so that you can be satisfied." Ruan Hanyu nodded, which he was very relieved. As the mayor of a city, Qian Jin has been influenced by various fashion occasions since childhood. He has a unique taste for fashion and trend. It is not too difficult to complete the setting of such a venue. "This press conference is mainly about luxury car sales. It must be able to impact the global market. This year, our main project of Ruan group must break out of Asia, occupy the global market and usher in a new opportunity." Ruan Hanyu is good-looking. Bai Zhe''s fingers are tapping on the table. His sentences are clear, with different domineering and determination. Mu Qingzhu really can''t understand Ruan Hanyu''s meaning. In principle, employees like her who don''t sign formal contracts, even senior executives, can''t attend such meetings related to the company''s trade secrets. But Ruan Hanyu told her to come. And she was next to him. I really don''t understand his intention, but her heart is magnanimous, but it doesn''t matter. "Mr. Ruan, this is a batch of design drawings recently produced by our designers. Please have a look at them." Yang Kai of the design department got up and came over. He handed over a stack of design drawings with both hands. Gong was on his side, answering the questions raised by Ruan Hanyu from time to time. Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows narrowed slightly. He asked and thought. He could not see any emotion on his face. After a long time, he turned his head to muqingzhu, who had been sitting there silent. "Miss Alice, what do you think of these plans?" His eyes were deep and dark, with inquiry and inquiry. Mu Qingzhu had been sitting quietly. When she saw Ruan Hanyu looking at Qiao Anrou, her eyes were full of praise and appreciation. When she turned to ask her, the light in her eyes was not clear and even suspicious. It''s obvious that he doesn''t trust himself! Mu Qingzhu sneered in his heart. At this time, she understood the real meaning of Ruan Hanyu''s calling her. He didn''t believe her. Originally, this is her home. This company should have her responsibility. But now, she has nothing to do with it. She even thinks it''s ridiculous to sit here. She moved the corner of her mouth, reached out her left hand and turned it over slightly. Without even thinking about it, she tore it into pieces and threw it into the garbage can beside her. "Muqingzhu, what do you mean?" Qiao Anrou''s face was full of anger. She immediately yelled, "what''s your attitude? It''s clearly that you don''t respect the fruits of other people''s work. Do you know that it was designed by several senior designers of our company through division of labor and joint discussion. It took several days and nights, but you threw it into the garbage can at will. Who gave you the courage?"Mu Qingzhu gently blows the scraps of paper in her hand with her mouth. Meimu blinks, and even smiles playfully and lovingly at Qiao Anrou''s just face. Ignore her anger. Everyone looked at her, puzzled, discontented and even angry. Ruan Hanyu was also looking at her with iron eyes. His sword eyebrows cut into a beautiful black peak. His expression was calm, and the aperture in his eyes was scattered, which was unpredictable. "Miss Alice, can you give me an explanation?" A senior level middle-aged designer stood up, voice is very dissatisfied. In Ruan''s family, everyone respects him. He took the lead in the research and development of these designs. He spent several nights racking his brain, but mu Qingzhu tore it up in front of Ruan Hanyu, and even didn''t look at it carefully. It''s obvious that he was tearing down his platform and hitting him in the face. What''s more, doing this in front of Ruan Hanyu really makes them feel inferior. It''s OK for a woman to be talented and arrogant, but it''s not good for her to be so naked and unkind! There was a whisper in the room. In the meeting presided over by Ruan Hanyu, this is the first person who dares to be so presumptuous! They all looked at Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu''s expression is very calm, not as harsh as usual to employees. Everyone in the company knows their past relationship, and everyone is wondering, which play is Ruan playing? Qiao Anrou also sits on her side. The former Yuanpei and Xiao San, who are about to become regular, share a conference room. Is that really good! The atmosphere is weird. Ruan Hanyu snorted coldly, and his dignified eyes swept the audience. In an instant, the whole room was quiet. The male designer also sat down. Mu Qingzhu stroked his chin with his hand and shook his head slightly, questioning Ruan Hanyu. The opposite Qiao Anrou stares at her like a hostess. With a smile, Mu Qingzhu said, "Mr. Ruan, if I heard you right, what you emphasized just now is a global car model, right?" Ruan Hanyu sat up straight, as if he was not comfortable. His long legs crossed up, his big, well-defined hand on the back of the cushion, and he leaned towards her and nodded. "That''s right. These designs may be regarded as the upper class in city a, but they are acceptable in China. But it''s hard to be accepted by people all over the world. Since they don''t meet the requirements, of course, they should be discarded and destroyed." She was calm and concise. After three years in the United States, she has known for a long time that such domestic cars are not grand enough. Domestic cars are more flashy and look very beautiful. In fact, they are a burden, or add to the cake. They are neither practical nor far from meeting the appetite of the European people, especially the needs of the American people. When she just walked in, she had already seen the design model displayed on the screen, and immediately denied it! It''s hard for a person with formed thinking to change his inherent ideas, especially the middle-aged. Only when it is completely destroyed, can it start again. As long as it exists, it will involuntarily influence people''s thinking. Domestic cars can never escape this limitation! So she scanned a little, and it was clear at a glance! "What a big breath." With a scornful smile, Qiao Anrou asked, "in that case, please ask Miss Alice to come up with your design drawing, so that we staff can have a long experience." "No Mu Qingzhu gave a short answer with a shrug in her aggressive eyes. "No?" Qiao Anrou sneered, disdained, and said, "so, the one you designed before is just blind, or you don''t have that ability at all." "It''s all possible." Mu qingzhuhao didn''t deny it. Instead, she was very sincere. She had designed the car for Ruan Hanyu. At that time, she was in such a bad mood that she didn''t know whether she could design a better model. Therefore, she didn''t have any cover up. She replied very frankly, with broad eyes and calm face. But her appreciation is by no means false, and she can only fulfill this responsibility at present. "You mean to invite me, not that I have to come." She then walked out. Sure enough, she was a fake. Qiao Anrou''s face was shining with laughter, and she looked at Ruan Hanyu with her black eyes. Now you should know the details of this woman. She doesn''t have that ability at all. Don''t be confused by her appearance. It''s just that she''s caught a cat and mouse blindly. Qiao Anrou''s heart is filled with joy. Ruan Hanyu''s face was so deep that no one could understand his expression. "Don''t forget your duty." He turned his head and stared at Mu Qingzhu''s face. "Of course, I always keep it in mind, but Mr. Ruan, don''t forget your promise. For you, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger, but I haven''t got it in two or three days. For me, inspiration is not something that comes from life. After all, good inspiration comes from life, is the precipitation of life, and is never impetuous for quick success and instant benefit." Wood clear bamboo show eyebrow a Yang, innocuous ground a smile, not humble not overbearing ground answers a way.Ruan Hanyu''s cold and constricted heart suddenly seemed to be flowing into a quiet hot spring and felt comfortable. He immediately avoided her smiling face and turned his head. Damned woman, she is still so ecstatic at such an occasion. Is it impossible for him to help? As long as you see her every move, you can imagine. It''s incredible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 25 He sat upright, cleared his voice, and said: "Miss Alice is right. What our company wants is boutique. If it''s not boutique, we should discard it. I now announce that we will re-establish the design department from today on, with Miss Alice as the manager. All the design schemes have to be approved by her, and she can only complete it if she agrees. I hope that in the press conference Before that, I was able to complete the design of a number of graphics. " As soon as this remark came out, everyone here was shocked. Mr. Ruan actually gave such an important design project full power to Miss Alice, a young woman who just came here. You should know that the model is a very important trade secret for a company that mainly produces cars. Is this OK? What''s more, Alice is also his ex-wife. She once worked as a designer of Jingrui group. Obviously, the president of Jingrui group is very ambiguous with her. Ruan in the end is like her or Qiao Anrou, or both love! They were confused, but they did not dare to refute. No one dared to refute Ruan Hanyu''s decision! Qiao Anrou''s face is not so good-looking, instant green. Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu actually said the code language she didn''t understand at the meeting. When did they get so close! Ruan Hanyu seems to have changed since this woman appeared! She must grasp the plan and drive away the dangerous enemy. The sun goes down to the west, dyed with red rays, and falls on the walls of urban buildings, scattering waste heat in bursts. Afternoon, six o''clock. Muqingzhu walked out of the office on time. She drove in a beetle and called home first. "Aunt Li, how is my mother?" Aunt Li is a relative of Wu Xiuping, Mu Qingzhu''s mother. She came to Mu''s house as a nanny when Mu Qingzhu was very young. She almost grew up with Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu has a deep relationship with her. After Wu Xiuping''s accident, she left without hesitation. Mu Qingzhu was very moved. Of course, with Ruan Hanyu''s 50 million compensation, her life would not be too difficult. "Don''t worry, miss. Madam is much better now. Everything is normal except that she can''t walk on the ground." Aunt Li answered in a pleasant way over there. "OK, thank you, Aunt Li. I''ll be back later tonight. Don''t wait for me to eat." "Miss, you should pay attention to safety outside and remember to go home early." Aunt Li was busy giving orders. "Well, all right." Just as Mu Qingzhu hung up, the phone rang again. The name of Tang wanwan was displayed on the screen, and he couldn''t help smiling. Since returning home, she has never been so funny. It''s time to relax today! At this time, the orange Golden West sunlight makes the independent building in the downtown walk up a light orange golden velvet edge. "Graceful coffee shop", the most emotional and warm place to taste coffee in city A. All the coffees here come from Brazil. There is no fake. The quality is authentic, but the price is also very expensive. Of course, the people who can come here to spend are all rich CHILDES, high-class celebrities and officialdom dignitaries. No one in the upper class of city a doesn''t know about the "graceful coffee shop" or the landlady of that coffee shop, Wenwan and Tangwan. Tang wanwan is 26 years old, but she''s not married, and she doesn''t even have a boyfriend. Now the men around her can''t be regarded as formal boyfriends. Her cafe is a gathering place for all the high-class young ladies and gentlemen in city A. There are not many people who can be met by Tang wanwan in person. Mu Qingzhu is one of them. Tang wanwan has only one female friend, and she only identifies with one female friend, that is mu Qingzhu. They are like a mirror. They can see each other clearly and appreciate each other. There are few women who appreciate Mu Qingzhu, such as Tang wanwan, who wanders among the upper class and reads all kinds of things in the world. In fact, there are few women with noble mind. She regards her as a confidant. For example, there are many high-class men who want to sleep in Tang Wan, but Tang Wan never makes friends indiscriminately. She is very strict with men''s choices, and she also sees men through. At the beginning, when Mu Qingzhu married Ruan Hanyu, she shook her head and sighed, saying that a white lotus would be destroyed from now on. Sure enough, muqingzhu, who married into Ruan''s family, had never been happy, just like a little flower in the wind and rain, which was destroyed before it bloomed brilliantly. She didn''t like Ruan Hanyu. She thought he was an autocratic, overbearing and self righteous guy. She thought he was talented and rich, so she didn''t pay attention to anyone. "Dead face, if I hadn''t called you, would you not have come to see me?" After seeing Mu Qingzhu, Wenwan''s Tang wanwan completely lost the image of a lady and began to scold her. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes turned red. He held Tang wanwan''s in his arms on purpose. The commissar said wrongly, "boss Tang, please comfort me. I''ve been living a miserable life recently." On hearing this, Tang wanwan looked at her face, threw her into the private room, threw her on the imported wool carpet on the ground, and said loudly, "well, you''re muqingzhu. You''ll go back to work in Ruan group even if you die. What do you mean? Isn''t he looking for a dead end? "This is Tang wanwan. Only when she is with Mu Qingzhu can she be bold and unrestrained, and her image changes greatly. She is like a shrew swearing at the street. It''s their custom. They know each other too well. They don''t need to disguise. They are straightforward and simple. They can say whatever they want! Mu Qingzhu just likes this kind of simple and pure friend. There are few such friends. She cherishes this rare friendship. "How comfortable!" Mu Qingzhu collapsed on the sheep carpet, relaxed and laughed. "Are you short circuited? There is no good thing in the Ruan family. Take Ruan Hanyu for example, he is a arrogant and arrogant guy. He is an idiot in love. It''s OK for such a man to play as a lover and never get married. Unless you can restrain him, it will be a sea of bitterness! And your mother-in-law, all day long, thinks that she is the only one in the world who is the most noble. She looks at the sky every day. She is self respecting. Only a vulgar woman like Qiao Anrou can cheat her and make her happy. " Tang Wan was just like a few treasures, spitting on Ruan Hanyu: "look at that fool, he is so arrogant that he takes Qiao Anrou as a treasure. That woman has a vicious heart and is like a fox spirit. Sooner or later, she will regret it. In this situation, you have to jump into the fire pit. What''s the matter? Can''t you make a difference? " Tang wanwan hates that iron is not steel. She points to Mu Qingzhu and gnashes her teeth. In her eyes, there are too few women who can not be fooled by men, and there are not many smart women. Although Mu Qingzhu is smart, she becomes a fool when she meets Ruan Hanyu, and her IQ is negative. "Don''t say that to me, will you?" Mu Qingzhu hugged Tang wanwan''s leg and said pitifully, "I''m here for comfort. Please bring me some good coffee. Otherwise, if I die, you will have no friends." Looking at Mu Qingzhu''s pale face and thin body, Tang Wan sighed: "I know something happened in your family. I sympathize with Uncle Mu''s experience, so I didn''t inform you at that time. I''m afraid you can''t survive." Speaking of this, her eyes turned red. She squatted down, hugged Mu Qingzhu, patted her on the shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "even if things are over, it will be better in the future." When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he felt sad and his tears came from the mainstream. "Wan Wan, Ruan Hanyu and I have divorced." Her eyes twinkled and sobbed. "I see. It''s nothing. This day will come sooner or later. Ruan Hanyu is an asshole. It''s good to leave. " Tang wanwan seemed to have expected that one day he would say nothing, patting Mu Qingzhu on the shoulder, "you, don''t be so stubborn. There are so many men in this world. Who do you want is on me." "But, Wan Wan, my father died, inexplicably died, I am not reconciled." Mu Qingzhu said intermittently. When Tang wanwan didn''t listen, she was startled. She took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and asked suspiciously, "are you going back to work for your father''s sake? Are you suspecting Ruan Hanyu?" Mu Qingzhu''s eyes are confused, just looking at Tang wanwan in a daze. "It''s impossible, Qingzhu." Tang wanwan sighed with regret, "Qingzhu, can you tell me what happened in Ruan''s house three years ago? Why did you suddenly go to America? When I called you later, you just cried? What''s the matter? " Mu Qingzhu looks dull and shakes his head blankly. "Wanwan, if I want to know what''s going on, I won''t go to the United States, but I can''t explain it. Ruan Hanyu won''t believe me. I can''t explain it. I have to run away. I don''t want to get a divorce." Mu Qingzhu murmured to himself. "Ah Tang wanwan shook his head and sighed, "Qingzhu, the past is over. Listen to my advice, don''t go to work in Ruan group any more. It''s too complicated for you to deal with. Ruan Hanyu is such a jerk, it will be very dangerous!" She said as she picked out the best beans herself, polished them, and then made the coffee herself. Muqingzhu has always been in the habit of drinking coffee without sugar or milkshake. She just wants to enjoy the original taste of coffee. She is not afraid of bitterness at all. She even thinks that when she has a strong taste, the sweetness will come from it. That kind of feeling is incomparable. That kind of enjoyment is great! When the aroma of coffee overflows from the burning delicate coffee pot, Mu Qingzhu is intoxicated! In a trance, I forgot all my troubles and suffered. "Qingzhu." Tang wanwan brewed his coffee and sat on the sofa next to Mu Qingzhu, drinking and chatting, "I used to feel strange about your father''s death, but I specially noticed in the coffee house. Here are all upper class people, and I know a lot of news, but no one knows about your father, and I haven''t heard any news. Maybe you really think too much." Tang wanwan pondered, "although Ruan Hanyu is a bit of a jerk, he has a successful career, a noble status, and can''t possibly kill your father in love and reason. Isn''t it absolutely unnecessary?" "But he hates me and just wants to divorce me. He thinks I ruined his love. He hates me." Mu Qingzhu said painfully."Even so, it''s not going to kill your father. As far as I know, although Ruan Hanyu has a dark stomach and a fierce wrist, it''s just a shopping mall. He has a clear love hate relationship and is very smart. As long as he doesn''t treat the enemy, he''s not a heartless man." Tang Wan uses her fire eye Jin Qing to analyze carefully. But he regarded me as the enemy! Mu Qingzhu thought sadly, silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 26 "Little bamboo." Outside the box came a deep male voice. Mu Qingzhu looks up in surprise. Jing Chengrui is standing in front of their box door, smiling. Tang wanwan was surprised and looked back. She had forgotten to close the box door, but she looked again. Her eyes were shining, her face was shining, and her whole flower was crazy. "You are Jing Chengrui." She sprang to her feet and asked expectantly. Jing Chengrui smiles and nods, "Miss Tang, can I sit down and have a cup of coffee?" "Yes, of course." Rao is used to seeing big people. Tang wanwan is also excited. The legendary Jing Chengrui has come to the coffee shop. If it''s spread, the coffee shop is really colorful! "Sit down, please. I''ll get some coffee right away." Tang wanwan is very excited. Dogleg says that she is busy walking towards the wine cabinet. There are not many people who can make her excited. "Regor, why are you here? Isn''t that a coincidence again? " Muqingzhu was very surprised. "Of course not. I''ve been waiting for you at the door of your office. When I saw you driving here, I followed you." Jing Chengrui is very frank, the light in his eyes is bright and magnanimous. "So you''ve been here a long time?" Mu Qingzhu was shocked. "It''s not. When I first came in, I saw the news media secretly taking pictures, so I deliberately dodged and delayed for a while." Jing Chengrui looks calm and says with a smile. "Bamboos, I''m sorry about noon." He said in a deep voice, with a tender face. Mu Qingzhu looked into his eyes in amazement. She wanted to say that she didn''t care at all, but she couldn''t say it. has a kind of man who is tolerant and mature. Even if he is weathered by wind and frost, he will not be deceived by worldly things. For example, Jing Chengrui is such a man. In his eyes, there is a kind of essence that can not be rubbed out by years of experience. It is a kind of maturity, and it is a kind of wisdom that can be seen through human life. Muqingzhu thought that even if she didn''t know what to say, he could understand her. She never asked him anything personal! Just like now, she is facing his eyes, eyes are still clear, as in the past, there has never been any Jiedi. But Jing Chengrui is different this time. He doesn''t understand her. He cares about her and wants to explain to her! "Don''t you want me to explain something?" He asked in a low magnetic voice, with expectation in his eyes. He never thought of explaining his private affairs to a woman. This is a special case, just for her. From a very young age, he has been up and down in the global business world. What kind of things he has never experienced, what kind of people he has never seen, but no woman can move his heart like Mu Qingzhu. He came in a hurry from Europe and followed her. In fact, he wanted to fight for it. It''s not easy to find the person who makes him move. If you find him, you don''t want to give up easily. Unless she can find a better home. But she''s not. Her situation worried him! In fact, it was the first time that he could not help worrying about a woman from the bottom of his heart. Mu Qingzhu holds the coffee cup. The thick coffee dazzles her five fingers. She shakes the red wine cup in her hand and lowers her head. Then he looked up with a bright smile and said: "regor, everyone has his own life. You don''t have to explain anything. It''s no surprise that you are so excellent and can have a woman who loves you." "Don''t you want to know at all?" Jing Chengrui looks into her eyes. She feels lost. If she cares and gets angry, he will be happy. But she looks like now, light and heartless. Ruan Hanyu is the one she loves! There was a sigh in his heart. "Here comes the coffee." Tang wanwan brought the ground coffee himself. He was very happy. "Qingzhu, your life is very good. Just after divorce, there is such a handsome and powerful man chasing you. You should cherish it. I can see that Jing Chengrui likes you. When he looks at you with his eyes, the light is very soft and bright, and there are many special things in his eyes. I dare say that if you want to follow him, he will love you, not like that bastard Ruan Hanyu. " When Jing Chengrui answers the phone, Tang wanwan pulls Mu Qingzhu out, and tells him earnestly. Mu Qingzhu smiles a little and shakes his head. Tang wanwan really is everything, but he takes it for granted. "Don''t talk nonsense. He already has a girlfriend. Don''t make jokes. He seems to be getting married soon." Mu Qingzhu hurriedly corrected her cognition. "Fool, so what? Every successful man has several women. As long as he likes you and is willing to give you his wife''s name, then he can be alone with you. No matter what, there can only be one wife." Tang Wan said with indifference, and repeatedly told: "remember, to seize the opportunity, don''t miss such a good man."It''s almost 10 o''clock after drinking coffee. Thinking of going to work tomorrow, my mother is still waiting for her, so she leaves and Tang wanwan comes out. Jing Chengrui follows her. She is broad, graceful, handsome and attractive, which attracts everyone''s eyes. He insisted on seeing her off. Muqingzhu thought of last night''s experience and was afraid, so he didn''t insist on it any more! With the light wind at night, the willows and the bamboo trees return home under the care of Jing Chengrui. That night, she had a dream that she was married again and married the richest man in the world. He loved her as much as treasure. But when she woke up, she found that it was just a dream. Her eyes were fixed on the night. She was thinking: it''s not necessarily a bad thing for a divorced woman to meet such an excellent man as Jing Chengrui. What''s more, he cares about her and takes care of her like a treasure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 27 In the morning, Mu Qingzhu went to work in Ruan group in a trance. She specially put on Ruan group''s work skirt in advance, with her hair in a bun and high-heeled shoes in light color. She knew that Ruan Chaoyu liked her wearing light colored high-heeled shoes, which would make her legs look very slender and feminine. She is fresh and beautiful, very eye-catching. The door of the office is open. It''s a bit strange. I clearly remember that she closed the door after work yesterday. She pushed the door open. Look up. His eyes widened with shock. A well-dressed and luxurious woman, about 40 years old, has no wrinkles on her well-maintained face. She is wearing a light blue suit and skirt with a pretty charm. She is sitting on the sofa, reading a newspaper. Elegant and graceful. "Ma Auntie... " Mu Qingzhu screamed, but she couldn''t close her mouth for a long time. Ruan Hanyu''s mother came to the company early in the morning and was still sitting in her office. It seems that this is specially for her. Muqingzhu soon realized how important this must be. He had to come here early in the morning with a cold smile in his heart. She is so sitting, Mu Qingzhu can feel her whole body is full of disgust for her. This former mother-in-law''s dissatisfaction and disgust with herself has always been on her face, even if she didn''t feel it necessary to cover it up. She always wanted to hurt her completely. It seemed that the more hurt she was, the happier she would be. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is bitter. Of course, now that she and Ruan Hanyu have divorced, she doesn''t need to look at her face any more! "Auntie, you must have something important to do when you come to my office so early?" Out of politeness, Mu Qingzhu put down his bag, poured a cup of boiling water, and gave it to him with a smile on his face. Ji Xuan doesn''t pick up her water cup, closes the newspaper, looks at Mu Qingzhu with her fierce eyes, points to the opposite sofa, and signals Mu Qingzhu to sit down. Mu Qingzhu was magnanimous, so he sat down calmly. "You are divorced." She said word by word, like a deliberate reminder, in a very cold tone. When she heard that Mu Qingzhu was cold all over, she squeezed out a smile on her face and replied, "I know." "Well, you know that''s good." Ji Xuan said faintly, and suddenly his tone became severe. "Now that we all know, why do we have to come to Ruan''s work? If I remember correctly, no one in the Ruan group is particularly kind to you. What''s your purpose in doing this? " Hum! She knows herself! The forced smile on Mu Qingzhu''s face faded, and her expression gradually changed. When she spoke again, she had a cold smile on her face. Now that she had said that, she didn''t need to pretend any more. "Auntie, I think you should ask your son. He invited me." Muqingzhu replied coldly. "Don''t put Ruan Hanyu on me. He can stand your temptation. I can''t. I''m clear headed." When it comes to Ruan Hanyu, Ji Xuan''s face is no longer warm and frosty. "To tell you, Ruan''s group is my father''s lifelong effort. I will not allow anyone to destroy it. If you want to play any tricks, you have to ask if I will agree." Ji Xuan''s face is tight and his words are stiff. Mu Qingzhu felt suffocated, and the air was as cold as the frost blown by the wind. When she touched it, she shivered. She breathed deeply and looked at Ji Xuan. "Auntie, are you guilty of saying that? Ruan Hanyu gave me money and I worked for the company for money. There''s nothing wrong with that. But you have to think about people in bad places. Do you think everyone is as narrow-minded as you are? " Mu Qingzhu retorts mercilessly. She saw Ji Xuan''s finely carved facial features, and every wrinkled grain contained her anger. Her face was flushed, her eyes were staring big, and she yelled: "muqingzhu, don''t think you can order any car design, we Ruan will beg you, tell you that we Ruan have a lot of money, and the money given to us by women like you will not be rare Ruan Hanyu will invite you. It just depends on that you are a shallow woman who is greedy for money and can be sent away with some money. But I am different. If you want to play any tricks, I will pick you up at any time and let you go. " "Yes." Mu Qingzhu was very angry and couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that my aunt is still as self righteous as before. She thinks that people all over the world have to live with your nose." "Jian woman" has completely destroyed Mu Qingzhu''s last bottom line. Looking at her red face, she suddenly laughs, "old woman, why do you call me" Jian "? How noble do you think you are? How smart do you think you are? Grandma doesn''t like you the same way. In grandma''s eyes, you are also a woman who practices. Grandma has never talked to you well. Why do you scold me for practicing? " Mu Qingzhu thinks that she must have had bad luck. She has suffered bad luck in the early morning. It seems that, as Tang wanwan said, she really shouldn''t have worked in Ruan group. She is looking for insult. "You..." Ji xuanzha hears Mu Qingzhu poke into her heart and pulls out her pain. He is so angry that he trembles all over.In this life, her most taboo is Ruan Hanyu''s grandmother, her mother-in-law, their mother-in-law daughter-in-law discord, as we all know, when also on the entertainment headlines. At that time, because of her mother-in-law, she was slapped by Ruan Mutian. That was the only time they quarreled with her husband and wife. For this reason, she didn''t have a good feeling for her mother-in-law. The old scar was exposed by Mu Qingzhu. The past came to her mind and her face turned blue with anger. Mu Qingzhu was not the woman she bullied. She sat quietly, her eyes as cold as water. Ji Xuan is used to treating people with dignity. He always listens to the good words. Today, he is so angry by Mu Qingzhu that he feels that the world is turning around. "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" A fiery figure flashed in at the door. Qiao Anrou rushed to see Ji Xuan''s bad look. She squatted beside her and asked with concern. "Anrou." Ji Xuan saw an Rou, and his tense face softened immediately. As if he saw a straw, he pointed to the bamboo and said angrily, "an Rou, it''s good that you''re here. This woman dares to insult me." "Mom, you have a lot of money and body. There are a lot of adults. Why bother with some vulgar people? Don''t be angry. It''s important to be healthy. I want to be more filial to you in the future." Qiao Anrou is busy caressing Ji Xuan''s back with her hand. She says softly, smiling and considerate. Ji Xuan immediately smiles, "Anrou, you are still sensible and considerate. Seeing you, I feel much more comfortable. By the way, is Hanyu here? I''m going to discuss your marriage with him today "Really?" Qiao Anrou''s face was radiant with surprise and her eyes were shining. "Of course, we Hanyu can marry such a virtuous, gentle and understanding wife as you. That''s his blessing!" Ji Xuan lovingly took Qiao Anrou''s hand, patted her shoulder, and said with a smile. The light from the corner of his eyes looked at the wooden bamboo sitting indifferently, and his face was dark again. Muqingzhu couldn''t sit down any more. He stood up and was ready to go out. "Wait a minute, muqingzhu." Qiao Anrou is trying her best to please Ji Xuan. Seeing that Mu Qingzhu is about to leave, she suddenly stands up and says in a loud voice: "Mu Qingzhu, you dare to offend the president''s mother. You are just a staff member of the company. You are so rude. It''s amazing. Now I formally order you as president Fu: apologize to my mother." Qiao Anrou said sternly, with an aggressive look. Apologizing? Mu Qingzhu just feels very funny. She doesn''t do anything. As soon as she gets back to the office, she is humiliated by Ji Xuan and even asks her to apologize. Do you really think she is a bully? "Why should I apologize? Now this is my office. It''s ridiculous that you all come here to make trouble and ask me to apologize." Mu Qingzhu turned back and scoffed. "Presumptuous, Mu Qingzhu, you are too rude. Don''t think that with Hanyu''s support, you can do whatever you want in the company. Even Hanyu''s mother won''t pay attention to you." Qiao Anrou''s eyes flashed with a sharp light, deliberately emphasizing Hanyu''s mother''s identity. Ji Xuan was annoyed again. "Qiao Anrou, don''t take the chicken feather arrow. I''ll tell you that I didn''t do anything wrong, and I will never apologize." Muqingzhu stood still and said aloud. She wanted to see what she could do to her? "Great, how dare you not listen to the general manager of the company." Qiao Anrou sneered repeatedly, picked up the mobile phone, "defend? I''m Mr. Qiao. I''m here to drive out an employee who doesn''t know what''s going on here. " With a smile, she took a gloating look at Mu Qingzhu, then went to Ji Xuan and said with a smile: "Mom, don''t be angry. I''ll clean up this innocent woman for you later." Ji Xuan''s face is a satisfied smile. After a while, two security guards came up. "Mr. Qiao, what can I do for you?" Asked the guard in a respectful voice. "You drive this woman out. She not only doesn''t obey the distribution, but also insults Mr. Ruan''s mother. It''s too shameful." Qiao Anrou gave the order fiercely. "Yes." The two security guards agreed. When they saw that the one standing in front of them was Mu Qingzhu, they were stunned. This is a new designer hired by the company at a high price, or a newly established design manager. They dare not drive him away. What if Mr. Ruan blames him? "What are you doing? Come on Qiao Anrou snapped, "what are you afraid of? Mr. Ruan''s mother is here. Will Mr. Ruan still listen to his mother?" When the two security guards heard that Mr. Ruan''s mother had also come, it was not good for Tang Sai. They had to walk towards Mu Qingzhu and said, "Miss, please go out, so as not to be rude when you get it." Mu Qingzhu looks at Qiao Anrou and his Ji Xuan coldly. Suddenly he wants to laugh. Does she really want to stay in this place? But she can''t go, at least not yet. "Why are you driving me away? Ask Ruan Hanyu to come here. If he says I can go, I''ll go right away. " Muqingzhu stood still and said coldly. "Come on, get rid of her." Qiao Anrou almost roared. At this time, there were many staff in the corridor, all watching the play without knowing the truth.Two security guards had to come up and wanted to drag away muqingzhu. "Stop, what''s going on?" Hearing the news, Ruan Hanyu cheered in a deep voice. The man''s voice was sulky. "Hanyu, just come here. Today, my mother let you see the real face of this woman. How dare she call me a tramp. My mother has never been humiliated so much since she lived to this age. You should make good decisions for her." Ji Xuan sees his son coming, but he is not angry. He comes forward and points to Mu Qingzhu. "Yu, it''s true that this woman even dares to abuse her mother. Fortunately, I came in time, otherwise I don''t know what''s going to happen." Qiao Anrou immediately ran up and complained to Ruan Hanyu. Muqingzhu looked at them coldly. Ruan Hanyu never believed her. She didn''t even have to explain. If Ruan Hanyu takes this opportunity to drive her away, she will ask for the two panika luxury cars on the pretext that he once agreed to her request. Although those two cars are valuable, they are of little value. If Ruan Hanyu wants to give them to her, it''s a matter of lifting a finger! She was ready to leave. In fact, she didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment. "Mom, this is the office. You used to be the leader of the company. You should tell me when you come here. It''s not nice for you to make such a big noise in the office of the company staff!" Ruan Hanyu helped Qiao Anrou away with his hand, walked to Ji Xuan''s face and said helplessly. "Hanyu, are you a strange mother?" Listening to his son''s words, Ji Xuan was full of displeasure and frost on his face. He put his newspaper in Ruan Hanyu''s hand and said, "look, what''s on it? If I had not seen some bad rumors and worried about you and the company, I would not have come here in such a hurry. " Ji Xuan gasps, full of anger and glares at Mu Qingzhu. Ruan Hanyu opened the newspaper suspiciously, and his face turned blue. On the front page of the entertainment page. Impressively, it''s a close photo of Jing Chengrui holding Mu Qingzhu. The handsome Jing Chengrui looks down at the woman around her affectionately, with his big hand on her shoulder, for fear that she will be squeezed into the injured. The woman''s delicate body was almost encircled by his arms, with a happy and sweet smile on her face. Behind them is the graceful cafe. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were inflamed, his forehead was blue, and he threw the newspaper in front of Mu Qingzhu. His eyes were as sharp as electricity. Mu Qingzhu looked down and was shocked! The photos of her and Jing Chengrui are so eye-catching that her face turns red. It''s only then that I know what Ji Xuan was looking at with the newspaper when she just came in. Mu Qingzhu remembered that when Jing Chengrui followed her out of the coffee shop last night, there were a lot of people in the coffee house. Jing Chengrui worried that Mu Qingzhu would be hit by someone, so he specially used his tall body to protect her. At that time, Mu Qingzhu only felt a flash of white light, but he didn''t think much about it. Now he wanted to come, and that''s when he was secretly photographed. The red headline on the front page of the entertainment story says, "Jing Chengrui, the world''s largest rich businessman, and Mu Qingzhu, Ruan Hanyu''s ex-wife, embrace each other intimately in a warm gesture." Mu Qingzhu suddenly felt dizzy, and her whole body strength had already been used in the game in front of her. At this time, she closed her eyes when she saw such scandal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 28 "Yu, you can see that this woman is in our company, but she hugs our biggest competitor. It is clear that her purpose is not pure. She must not stay in the Ruan group, let alone be the manager of the design department!" Qiao Anrou catches the handle of Mu Qingzhu and makes a speech with a strong sense. Ruan Hanyu''s face was purple, his eyes were staring at Mu Qingzhu, and his eyes were bright. "Oh, what''s so busy!" A man in a suit and shoes came in, combing the shiny split hair. He was handsome and charming with a smile on his lips. "Jiajun, why are you here?" Ji Xuan sees this man at first, his face sinks and he is not happy, but he still smiles. Ruan Jiajun naturally smile, eyes who do not see, straight toward the wood clear bamboo, raised his hand, Hao did not avoid suspicion of patting the wood clear bamboo shoulder, "clear, you come back, also don''t tell me, fortunately I still inadvertently aunt said just know, this is not, I heard on the rush to come." Ruan Jiajun''s tone was soft and casual, but he showed a commanding advantage, which was a challenge to Ruan Hanyu. Mu Qingzhu flashed to the side. Ruan Jiajun patted her hand on her shoulder for the second time. He was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "Qingzhu, you are still as cool and noble as you were in college, and you refuse people thousands of miles away." "Jiajun, what can I do for you?" Muqingzhu was very surprised by Ruan Jiajun''s arrival. When she was still in college, there was a persistent pursuer beside her, that is Ruan Jiajun. At that time, Ruan Jiajun was infatuated with her and pestered her all day. Several times when she was drunk, she wanted to be rude to her, which made her avoid it skillfully. For Ruan Jiajun, Mu Qingzhu didn''t like him very much. He always felt that he was very deep in the city, and there was always something evil in him that was hard to catch She likes people who are decisive and capable in their career and simple in their life, such as Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Jiajun is the son of Ruan''s Ruan mumin. The Ruan''s father had stipulated that all the Ruan''s descendants must follow the road of combining government and business, that is, one must be in politics and the other in business. At that time, the Ruan''s father recognized Ruan mumin''s political team because of his dark stomach and deep city. He liked Ruan Hanyu''s resolute manner, quick mind, and good command of business information With his unique acumen, he was trained to go into business. Of course, the Ruan family''s ancestral wealth is distributed according to their heads, and he will not be partial to anyone. The old man thinks that young people are uncertain before they get married and have children, which is not stable enough. Therefore, his last words make it very clear that only when the descendants of the Ruan family get married and start a business can the family property be officially separated. The old man proved wise. Sure enough, Ruan Jiajun didn''t live up to his expectations and became director of the Department of finance at a young age. His goal is very clear, that is to take over the position of mayor of city A. Ruan''s group, led by Ruan Hanyu, is also the most powerful in city A. Ruan old man should smile if he knows! "Jiajun, what are you doing here if you don''t go to work?" Ruan Hanyu''s face was even more ugly. Since he was a child, he didn''t like his younger brother. He always felt that his mind was too complicated, his means were not bright enough, and he acted too harshly. "It seems that you all care about me. I didn''t expect to meet so many of you. I just wanted to come to see Qingzhu, my ex sister-in-law." Ruan Jiajun chuckled at Ruan Hanyu, deliberately emphasizing his predecessor''s sister-in-law, "it seems that I''ve met a spectator." Ruan Hanyu''s face became darker. His beautiful Phoenix eyes looked like a sword. Ruan Jiajun was very deep in other aspects, but his love for mu Qingzhu did not escape Ruan Hanyu''s eyes. When he was in college that year, he could see clearly. The past flashed in my mind, and the anger rose in my heart. The light in his eyes was cold, and he narrowed his Phoenix eyes slightly. His eyes were more and more like deep wells, and his sword was poisoned. The thin red lips at this time inclined to sip, "Miss Alice, is the designer of our company, now it''s not convenient to meet guests at work time, and the director of the Department of finance came to visit the female staff of our company at work time, do you think it would be good to spread it like this, don''t forget the lesson of my grandfather." The warning in Ruan Hanyu''s words was very strong, and he skillfully took out his grandfather. At that time, the old man clearly stipulated that Ruan Jiajun, who was in politics, could not be too affectionate with women. For the sake of his family''s interests, he could only marry Zhang Wanxin, the only daughter of General Zhang in the capital military. No matter who he loved, it was useless. This was an iron order and must be obeyed, and it was necessary for men and women after marriage His political career should not be affected by the fact that he is as clear as water. When Ruan Hanyu gave a warning, Ruan Jiajun''s face darkened. He looked at Mu Qingzhu and said, "of course, I''m here for Ruan''s business." The muscles on Ruan Hanyu''s face moved, showing a sarcastic smile. When he was a fool, could he hide his love for mu Qingzhu from his eyes? The light in his eyes went out. Suddenly, with a light smile, he opened his mouth to Qiao Anrou: "Anrou, it''s time to go to work now. You go to inspect the work situation of various departments. Those who violate the discipline will be severely punished." He didn''t speak very much. All the staff in the corridor suddenly dispersed and soon took their places."Mom, since you''re here, let''s go to my son''s office first." Ruan Hanyu supported Ji Xuan with a gentle smile. Although the tone was discussion, she could not oppose it. Ji Xuan was born in a rich family. He has always experienced the complex business environment. Now he knows that it''s not good for the company to go out of trouble today. What''s more, Ruan Jiajun has come here. He has always been at odds with their family. I don''t know what kind of thing he came for, so he followed Ruan Hanyu. Soon, there was only muqingzhu in the office. It was not until the silence was terrible that Mu Qingzhu sat down on the soft chair in front of his desk, curled up on the couch and closed his eyes. She didn''t know why Ruan Hanyu didn''t drive her away immediately, or what he would think? Is it because Ruan Jiajun came to help her out, or we''ll settle with her later. Ruan Jiajun and Ruan Hanyu stayed in a conference room for more than half an hour and then walked away. "Hanyu, just listen to your mother and dismiss that woman. Even if she has great ability, she won''t think about Ruan, and she won''t really do anything for Ruan. Don''t be paranoid! If you think about it, Jingshun group is such a good company and jingchengrui is so good to her, why doesn''t she stay instead of working in Ruan group? Of course, she loves money. The money of Jingshun group is no less than ours. You can understand it with a little brain. " As soon as Ruan Hanyu came in and sat down, Ji Xuan said, "what''s more, she''s still a troublemaker. So many men revolve around her. It''s not good for our company''s image." Ruan Hanyu''s face was secretive. After a moment''s silence, he nodded and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I know it in my heart. Then I will give you a satisfactory answer." Ji Xuan nodded with satisfaction. "Ah Yu, since I''m here today, I''m going to carry out your marriage with Anrou. Mayor Qiao has been calling these days. Although he hasn''t said anything, there''s something in his words. I don''t know what he means. I just want you to marry Anrou earlier and give her a name. You''re a man. Anrou has been with you for so long, and she doesn''t like you either Small, it''s time to give her a confession, don''t you think? " Ji Xuan is sitting on the sofa with her hands on her knees. She is noble and generous. At this time, she is back to the lady''s posture. She is high and overlooking all living beings. She also has the dignity that can''t be ignored as a parent. Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. A chill flashed in his eyes. His face was like a deep expression. He said lightly, "Mom, you can live your good life at ease. I have my own plan for these things. By the way, grandma''s birthday is coming. This year is Grandma''s ninetieth birthday. Should I do it well?" Ruan Hanyu made a perfunctory remark. He didn''t want to discuss his marriage too much. He never liked to be coerced by others, especially in marriage affairs. Just as his grandmother forced him to marry muqingzhu before, it turns out that they were never happy after marriage. He wants to marry Qiao Anrou, but he doesn''t like to be coerced by others. In this way, he will feel that his life will be controlled by others. This kind of feeling is very bad. Mayor Qiao calls Ji Xuan, which is more or less suspected of forced marriage, which makes him feel unhappy. "You''re the only one with your grandmother in your eyes." Ji Xuan heard Ruan Hanyu mention his grandmother. He was not happy in his heart, and his face was sullen. "She said, don''t make a fuss about her birthday. Now she''s old, and she just wants to be quiet. She doesn''t want to be disturbed. She has already spoken, and then the family members will have a party." Speaking of this, I suddenly thought of something and asked seriously, "how are things going with Xiangzhang villa now? That''s not a small project. You know that our Ruan''s luxury cars have not yet gained a firm foothold in the world. At present, the real money maker is the real estate in city A. This project is not a small project. It can''t be careless. Besides, mayor Qiao said that he will take care of what''s wrong with this land. " Ji Xuan is right, but Ruan Hanyu is more and more annoyed. Originally, Xiangzhang villas were Ruan''s medium and long-term investment. A few years ago, Ruan Hanyu had a unique vision. He was optimistic about the real estate industry and bought it long ago. In the past two years, the municipal construction of city a has also been able to keep up with it. The subway will soon be opened. The land price has been soaring all the way I made a lot of money, but something happened. In recent years, the local residents of Qingshan town have petitioned to move the waste incineration plant which was close to the residents to Qingshan. It''s almost bad for Xiangzhang villas. If a high-end villa group relies on a garbage incineration site, the consequences can be imagined! If this proposal is approved by city a government, it means that this high-end villa group will be accompanied by a waste incineration plant. In this way, not to mention whether the villa can be sold, the price will plummet. Xiangzhang villas are located on the Bank of Qingshan Lake, adjacent to the mountains, with beautiful scenery and beautiful environment. The most important thing is that they are not far from the urban area. It is definitely the most high-end villa group in a city. There will be thousands of villas around Qingshan Lake, which can be called a great feat in history. There will be a large number of elite in a city.Originally, a very good project had been developed in the first phase, and it sold well. But all of a sudden, a garbage incineration plant delayed everything. This has given Ruan Hanyu a headache. Today Ruan Jiajun came here for this. If there is Qiao Anrou''s father''s care, maybe the incinerator will change its address, but Ruan Hanyu was thinking. Qiao Anrou came in with a twist. When she saw Ruan Hanyu, her cheeks were powdered and her eyes were delicate. She wanted to touch them, but because Ji Xuan was here, she had to walk towards Ji Xuan first, put her arm around her shoulder and said, "Mom, my dad said that we are going to get together and have dinner this weekend. Mom, OK?" "Good, good." Ji Xuan, who was hugged by Qiao Anrou, immediately beamed and promised, "this matter will be handed over to Hanyu. He is a man, so it should be arranged by him." Qiao Anrou tilted her head and looked at Ruan Hanyu. He was sitting in front of the office, looking at the computer. His face was calm, he didn''t object, and he was happy. "Well, you have to get busy. I''ll leave first. Mrs. Xu asked me to have a hairdressing." Ji Xuan stood up and walked out. "Mom, I''ll see you off." Ruan Hanyu stood up. "No, you are busy. I have a housekeeper." Ji Xuan flatly refused. She used to stay in the company day and night and worked hard. Of course, she knew the hard work. She took the initiative to leave. If it wasn''t for the woman Mu Qingzhu, she didn''t have to come here to disturb them. "Hanyu." As soon as Ji was gone, Qiao Anrou ran to Ruan Hanyu like a gust of wind, put her arms around his neck and gave him a kiss on the face. "Hanyu, my father said that our two families will have dinner this Saturday and decide our marriage. Yu, I''m so happy that we won''t be separated in this life." Qiao Anrou looked at Ruan Hanyu with watery eyes and put her head on his chest. She was so happy that she couldn''t wait any longer. She had to hurry up to let Ruan Hanyu marry her. Only in this way could she settle down. In front of the man is not sullen to pull her away, light answer: "I know." Qiao Anrou gets Ruan Hanyu''s consent, and her face is flushed. As long as he agrees, she won''t care about his attitude. Men, don''t they all like to pretend to be deep, not to mention Ruan Hanyu, who is such a noble man, will not be so active in marriage. "Anrou, I have said many times that we should pay attention to the image in the office." Ruan Hanyu repeated that his pretty face was covered with frost. "Hanyu, we will soon be husband and wife. We are not ordinary people. What''s more, there are no outsiders here. Why be so restrained?" Qiao Anrou murmured in her heart: "Ruan Hanyu, don''t you think you''re going to die? You have to score so clearly. But she was stunned very quickly Ruan Hanyu''s sword eyebrows were tight and his face was tense: "Anrou, I ask you, you told my mother that Mu Qingzhu came to work in Ruan group, didn''t you? You showed my mom the newspaper today, didn''t you? " Ruan Hanyu''s voice was not big, but every word was cold and discontented. He was not asking, but blaming definitely. Ji Xuan never has the habit of reading newspapers in the morning. When she wakes up in the morning, she always goes for a walk in the garden, then has breakfast, makes up and reads newspapers at noon. Qiao Anrou''s face turned white in a moment, her heart tightened, she stopped and rushed into Ruan Hanyu''s arms, full of tears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 29 "Hanyu, I told mom, but I''m too nervous about you too. Yu, do you know that since that woman came to Ruan group, I feel that you don''t love me any more and don''t care about me any more. I''m afraid that woman will rob you, and I''m even more afraid that she has any bad purpose to destroy our company. After all, mom is an elderly person, and her problems are more profound than us Chert, I said it unintentionally, not intentionally. Hanyu, believe me and forgive me. I did it for the good of Ruan group. " Qiao Anrou, a pear blossom with rain, leans pitifully into Ruan Hanyu''s arms, like an innocent little girl, with plaintive eyes. Rao Shi Ruan Hanyu was so hard hearted that he was moved by the woman''s tears. His anger suddenly disappeared, and his hand caressed her back involuntarily. It''s no longer the plump muscles that touch the palm of the hand, and even some bones. Sure enough, she seems to have lost a lot of weight recently, and she is no longer as sensual as before. Or such a woman has taste, passion, the coquetry know how to show weakness, rather than blindly in front of a man to show off, even if a little mistake, the man will forgive. Mu Qingzhu''s indifferent and cold face, her cold eyes and hostility all over her body appeared in front of her eyes. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart. The difference between the two women was too far. Does a woman need to be as cold as ice? No matter how interesting a man is, he will be scared away by her cold. His mind was a little vague. He thought that he was going to marry Qiao Anrou. Since he wanted to spend his whole life together, he should have more trust and tolerance. His face softened, but in front of his eyes, Mu Qingzhu''s face was bright and charming, smiling at Jing Chengrui. There was a group of anger in his heart. No, this woman''s coldness was always aimed at him. She was full of strong hostility to herself. He thought that there was no fate between them after all! "Anrou, don''t worry. She is just the designer I invited. Our company needs her. Now we have to hold down Jingrui company to make luxury cars. You know, now the real estate industry is in recession. Luxury cars are the major development trend. We can''t let go of this opportunity." Ruan Hanyu seemed to be comforting her and saying to himself. The temperature of his palm spread to Qiao Anrou, so soft and comfortable, Qiao Anrou''s heart was in full bloom, with a smile on her face, as if all the grievances had disappeared. It seems that she is right to invite Ji Xuan. This move can be described as a complete victory. At least Ruan Hanyu was willing to speak to her from the bottom of his heart and agreed to their marriage personally. Their relationship had gone further. "But, Hanyu, that woman doesn''t have that ability. You''ve heard that. That model was just designed by her luck. She doesn''t have that strength at all. She admits it herself!" Qiao Anrou drank honey in her heart, but she was still unwilling to ask. "Even if she really can''t do anything, I will put her in the Ruan group for a period of time. As long as she doesn''t return to Jingshun company, it will be beneficial to our company." Ruan Hanyu touched her face and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I know how to do it." Qiao Anrou blinks her eyes and is finally satisfied. She kisses him sweetly and smiles charmingly. She goes around his neck and stretches her slender and greasy neck. She whispers in his ear, "Yu, I know. I won''t be jealous any more." For a whole day, Mu Qingzhu was in a state of anxiety. He didn''t see Ruan Hanyu, and no one came to find fault with him. The farce in the morning was over. She didn''t know what Ruan Hanyu would do with her, but she didn''t care. The setting sun sinks in the west, and the slanting afterglow is permeated with the coolness. It seems that the autumn of city a comes earlier than usual. The dull sound of "Deng Deng" high-heeled shoes treading on the floor rings in the parking lot. Mu Qingzhu is carrying a delicate bag. Her middle and long western skirt just covers her buttocks. Her close fitting suit pulls her waist to be slender and slim. "Qingqing." A shadow came out from one side. The light in the slightly dark basement made the man''s body straight. There was an unpredictable expression on his angular and delicate facial features. The towering Eagle hook nose made the man''s side face a little gloomy. "Ruan Jiajun." Mu Qingzhu was startled to make a sound. He stopped and looked around unexpectedly. There was a trace of fear in his heart. "Jiajun, what''s up?" She stepped back and asked blandly that the air in the parking lot was really bad. She just wanted to get out quickly. Ruan Jiajun looks at the calm and indifferent wood bamboo, the light in his eyes is hot and strange. "Qingqing, you''ve been married to the Ruan family for four years, and you''ve divorced, haven''t you?" Ruan Jiajun locked her face tightly and did not let go of any expression. "Yes." Muqingzhu made no secret and freely admitted that she could hide from Ruan Jiajun as far as she could subconsciously. She didn''t want to have too much entanglement with him, and she never loved him. "But in recent years, the Ruan family has not been good to you, especially Ruan Hanyu, who doesn''t treat you as his wife. He is overbearing and proud. Why do you want to come back? Why don''t you come to me? You know, I''ve always liked you. "Ruan Jiajun is aggressive, and the wild and uninhibited atmosphere under the gentle appearance forces Mu Qingzhu to retreat. A dangerous and strange feeling lingers in her heart, and she wants to escape. "So What do you think of me? " Muqingzhu clenched the bag in his hand and asked coldly, "don''t forget that you are now the director of the Department of Finance and a government official. Don''t ruin your future because of small losses." "Leave him, leave Ruan group, come to me, believe me, I will give you happiness." Ruan Jiajun came close to him step by step. Mu Qingzhu retreated again, but his voice was serious. "Ruan Jiajun, I''m your sister-in-law. It''s not good for you to talk like this." "Go to hell, sister-in-law!" Ruan Jiajun''s appearance disappeared, his body suddenly trembled, his fist clenched tightly, and the fire in his eyes was jealousy and anger! "It was grandma who was partial and pointed you out to him. You should have been me. I mentioned you in front of grandma, but grandma was so confused that she pointed you out to him. He didn''t deserve your love. He didn''t deserve you." Ruan Jiajun was more and more indignant when he said this. He suddenly came forward and caught Mu Qingzhu''s hand. In a crazy tone, he said, "Qingqing, only I love you. During the years when you were not in Ruan '' It''s time to come back to Ruan group. I''ve seen what happened this morning. Ruan Hanyu will marry Qiao Anrou soon. You can''t do it any more. " His muscles were tight, and he held Mu Qingzhu''s hand tightly. His eyes were red. Mu Qingzhu suddenly felt the quiet in the basement was annoying. She didn''t like the feeling. a specially modulated French Cologne smells, the heart of the wood is clear, and the chill chill rises, and the inexplicable horror of the past suddenly comes to the face. "Qingqing, I will treat you well, believe me." Ruan Jiajun''s hand stroked Mu Qingzhu''s hair, his voice murmured, and his face was intoxicated. "Let go of me." Mu Qingzhu was frightened by Ruan Jiajun''s obsessed expression. After a year in Ruan''s residence, every time I met Ruan Jiajun, he was a gentleman in a suit and shoes. Although when he was in college, he was very obsessed with her and always looked at her with burning eyes, it was normal for men in adolescence to be like this, as long as they were not too unusual. What''s more, since she married Ruan Hanyu, he has been acting like a dog and ignored her. But today''s Ruan Jiajun''s appearance makes Mu Qingzhu feel afraid. It''s not love, but a kind of naked possessiveness. Has he gone astray? Or "Qingqing, let''s go. I''ll show you places." Ruan Jiajun''s face was full of excitement and flush, and she was about to leave. "No, I''m not going." Mu Qingzhu''s heart is full of fear. A few years ago when the University experience suddenly appeared in front of us, it seems that time has gone back, the feeling of fear is so similar. But how can she be as weak as a tall and strong Ruan Jiajun? He encircles her tightly with his iron arm and drags her toward the car in front of him. "Let go of me." Mu Qingzhu cried out anxiously. Her high-heeled shoes were pulled to the ground, her gravity center was unstable, her ankles were twisted, and her palms and ankles were so painful that she turned pale. The whole man was paralyzed on the ground, struggling as hard as he could. Ruan Jiajun is in a hurry. He reaches out his powerful hand to hold her and walks away. After that, Mu Qingzhu was worried. His hands and feet were flying, and his face was flushed with anxiety. "Let go." A low, sullen voice cut through the air and banged in the dreary basement. In Mu Qingzhu''s heart, Ruan Hanyu came. Ruan Jiajun''s body trembled. Before he could react, he got a big blow on his face. He was hit on the ground and his head woke up. Ruan Hanyu was standing in front of him. His face was dark and his eyes were like a sharp arrow, which made Ruan Jiajun cool! "Ouch", Mu Qingzhu fell to the ground, and his buttock hurt. "Jiajun, what is this for?" Ruan Hanyu''s body moved towards him like a lighthouse, and his eyes were full of light. This younger brother, what he wants to do, he knows very well. The memory in his mind comes out, and the light in his eyes is even more frightening. If he guesses correctly, that night at school that year was him. Even if he didn''t love Mu Qingzhu, the woman married him later, but her chastity was given to the beast in front of him. How could his man''s self-esteem be embarrassed? What''s more, she was still in Ruan''s residence. This evil spirit had been thought up for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 30 Ruan Jiajun was on the verge of extreme tension and excitement. He was awakened by Ruan Hanyu''s sudden cry. Before his head could react, he was punched by him. When he looked up and saw Ruan Hanyu, his face turned blue and white in the basement where the light was not so clear. He was very unwilling. I didn''t expect to be grasped by Ruan Hanyu in such a place. Even if I wanted to hide it, I couldn''t hide my slight fear. At this time, he doesn''t want to make such peach news known all over the city. He is a government official, and his image is very important. The more important thing is not to let Grandma know, otherwise those Ruan''s inheritance rights that belong to him may be lost because of grandma''s anger. Although grandma is 90 years old, she is sober, and she has the old man''s letter in her hand. The right to speak is very effective. Ruan Hanyu has to take advantage of everything. His Ruan group is now as rich as the rest of the country. Although he is a director of the Department of finance, his salary is limited and his money is not easy. Didn''t Ruan Hanyu just hope that he would get nothing? Otherwise, I don''t love Mu Qingzhu, but I still stare at him everywhere and grasp him! He clenched his hand and got up. He was angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to resist. His back was not as straight as before. Ruan Hanyu took his expression in his eyes and could not help sneering and humming scornfully. He quickly adapted, and slowly calmed down his emotions, with a stiff smile, "big brother is coming." Ruan Hanyu snorted coldly, "Jiajun, you are a government official, but you are always reckless, and you have to quarrel with divorced women. Do you think this is good? If this spread out, what would grandma think? What will your career be like? I think you''re so smart, but how can you make mistakes in this matter? " Ruan Hanyu''s words hit the spot where he was hurt. His face turned pale and blue, his eyes were gloomy, his fists were tightly clenched, and his lips were slightly twitching. Yin Yin took a look at Ruan Hanyu, and then looked at Mu Qingzhu, who was sitting on the ground. He was helpless and had to say: "brother, since you are divorced, I think it''s okay for me to marry her. What''s more, I''m more qualified than you now." "Is it?" Ruan Hanyu couldn''t help sneering. "It''s very clear in my grandfather''s last words that you can only marry Zhang Wanxin from the military, and now the marriage is in preparation, do you dare to risk nothing to marry a divorced sister-in-law? Can you do it? " Ruan Jiajun''s body trembled, and his mouth opened. He could only breathe, but not enter. Ruan Hanyu''s mouth lit up with a smile, and said, "what''s more, you''ve just been the director of the finance department. If you want to finish your official career, you can do as you like. But if you want to make it clear, general Zhang''s brand spirit is not so good." Ruan Jiajun, who never shows his mind, is numb at this time! "Coward." Ruan Hanyu, with a cold smile, came up and picked up Mu Qingzhu and walked towards the Humvee. Ruan Jiajun watched helplessly as Ruan Hanyu took away muqingzhu. "Where are you taking me?" The pain in the sole of his feet made Mu Qingzhu''s teeth crack. He gasped in pain, but he couldn''t help but wonder what he was going to do. With no expression on his face, Ruan Hanyu stuffed her into the back compartment and started the car. Looking at Mu Qingzhu''s painful face in the rearview mirror, he asked sarcastically, "is it that he robbed you from your first love and spoiled your good deeds It''s all about what! Listening to his sarcastic voice, Mu Qingzhu felt helpless. When did Ruan Jiajun become her first love? He can really conjecture, whenever he sees something, he will expand it infinitely, even think dirty, which is really her sorrow. "Don''t hum. I''m sorry if I''m right." Ruan Hanyu sneered. Mu Qingzhu didn''t bother to talk to him. He bowed his head and rubbed his feet. His willow eyebrows frowned like an earthworm. "Since you know the pain, what are you going to do? Women deserve it if they don''t learn something good. " Ruan Hanyu''s words are more vicious. Mu Qingzhu, angry and angry, said in a loud voice, "stop and let me down. I''m going to drive back by myself. " Ruan Hanyu was indifferent and pretended not to hear her. He didn''t take her words seriously. Mu Qingzhu is determined to get off the bus. Now Ruan Jiajun is gone, and she is not afraid. What''s more, she has to go home to see her mother. "You hear me, stop the car." She cried out again. Ruan Hanyu''s ears moved. "Your broken car has already been sent to the vehicle management office for scrapping. You don''t have to drive in the future." He said calmly, as if he were saying that the weather was fine today. His expression was quiet, but he was stunned. The beetle car was a birthday gift from her father mujinci. Although it was cheap and inexpensive, muqingzhu always liked it and never gave up to throw it away. Only when she drove the car would she feel happy.She is not short of money now, but she has never thought about replacing this car. Her father is dead now. This car is her only thought. She has always been low-key. She never pursues material things, and she doesn''t care about the quality of the car. She just wants to keep this car until it can''t drive, then repair it and treasure it. But she never dreamed that Ruan Hanyu, such a jerk, would quietly dispose of her precious car. This devil, madman, is too overbearing. No matter what he does, he never considers other people''s ideas and always takes them for granted. Muqingzhu is mad! "Ah," she screamed. She smashed the bag in her hand towards the car window and kicked the door with her foot. She blushed and had a thick neck. If Ruan Hanyu was not driving, she would have rushed up and killed him. "Dead woman, crazy." The Humvee was pounding. From the mirror, Ruan Hanyu saw that Mu Qingzhu''s face was red. He was out of control. He was annoyed. He suddenly braked. The car turned left and stopped in the shade of a tree beside the road. "Hey, look for death." When he saw Ruan Hanyu''s terrible eyes and his tens of millions of Humvee, he immediately silenced and drove away from the side. "Dead woman, what on earth do you want to do, isn''t it a broken car?" Ruan Hanyu was as angry as a bull. He grabbed Mu Qingzhu''s hand in his backhand, dragged her to the middle of the seat and imprisoned her behind the parking space. He yelled angrily. While drinking, he pulled open the car''s fender with one hand, took out a written check from the drawer and threw it on her face. He said with disdain, "isn''t it money? I''ll pay you. " Mu Qingzhu''s blood surged up, his eyes were red, and his tears were dripping down. He tried his best to withdraw his hand, but Ruan Hanyu grabbed him and bit him hard. Ruan Hanyu let her go. She picked up the check without looking at it, tore it into pieces and threw it in his face. "Ruan Hanyu, you are not a human being. You are arbitrary and self righteous." She screamed, "let me down, I don''t want to be with you devil, I want to find my car." Ruan Hanyu''s beautiful face was almost shocked by the debris. Mu Qingzhu''s face was full of tears. The light in his eyes was like a wounded fawn to the hunter who hurt him. Besides anger, resentment, and strangeness. He had never seen Mu Qingzhu, who was so irrational, stay in Ruan''s residence for a year. No matter how her mother sneered at her, or how he sneered at her, she always followed her eyebrows and eyes, and kept silent. Several times he saw her clench her fist and clench her teeth, thinking that she would yell, or even look for life and death. But she was like a stone sinking into the water The waves on the surface of the water were calm before they could start. Even if the servants and workers bullied her and didn''t pay attention to her, she could swallow her anger and be indifferent. I used to think she was a wooden person and would not be angry. Today, however, he saw Mu Qingzhu in anger. She was as angry as a shrew. Her cry was sad and her face was disappointed. Her expression made him worried, flustered and even a little scared. It was the first time that he was afraid of women''s tears. It was the tears of the woman he hated. I didn''t expect that she would care so much about that old car. As the manager of the design department of Ruan group, he even drives such a cheap beetle to and from work, not to mention his ex-wife. Even the ordinary staff of the company drive expensive cars to and from work, which not only disgraces him, but also disgraces Ruan group. He really can''t stand it. Damned woman, now divorced, must want to drive a broken car to fight for sympathy, or to declare her pathetic and win the favor of the outside world, so that people can think that he belittles her, or just want to win the sympathy of men and seduce men! Glancing at the woman in the back seat of the car, the fire "boom" in my heart, and the flame ran high again! Looking at her white Zhe''s finger again, she hasn''t worn a wedding ring since she got married. There is no trace on her white ring finger. In recent years, she must be cheating under the banner of unmarried in the United States. Otherwise, even men like Jing Chengrui will be fascinated by her! Start the car and the Hummer runs forward with a low roar. Along the way, he kept honking his super-high decibel horn. The fierce Humvee ran rampant in the street, frightening other people''s vehicles to escape and give way. Even the traffic police who were on patrol were shocked, but when they saw that it was Ruan Hanyu''s car, they shook their heads helplessly. Ruan Hanyu specially set up an account in the vehicle management office, where there is a fine automatically deducted, so the traffic police face the rich Ruan Hanyu is helpless. Isn''t that a fine? He has plenty of Ruan Hanyu. He doesn''t care! The car soon drove on the inner ring, Hummer is crazy all the way, even crying Mu Qingzhu are scared, this is not driving! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 31 "Madman, what are you doing?" Mu Qingzhu forgot to cry, pale face, stop way. Ruan Hanyu''s face was expressionless, his eyes fixed on the front, and the Hummer drove rapidly. After a while, the car came to a suburb. Mu Qingzhu looked up and looked out. I saw a wall inside the pile of many abandoned vehicles, hanging outside the vehicle management office under the sign, she immediately understood. It turns out that he brought her to look for her car. "Go down and look for it yourself. When you find it, drive it out. I''ll call them." Ruan Hanyu stopped the car and said to Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu was overjoyed, and his face with tears was as innocent and lovely as a little girl who got her favorite doll. She dashed down and ran into it in a hurry. Ruan Hanyu looked at the figure of her running out of the car in dismay. He had a strange feeling in his heart. The needle on the bottom of the woman''s heart, he couldn''t understand her more and more. He said that she was pretending, but it didn''t look like it. If she was intentional, the check just given her was enough to buy ten such cheap broken cars. Shaking his head, this woman puzzled him! Soon, muqingzhu came out in the beetle car. Ruan Hanyu stroked his forehead with his hand. With a smile in his eyes, he opened the door and went out. "Mr. Ruan, I''ll go home first." Mu Qingzhu rolled down the window and said hello to Ruan Hanyu, who was standing beside the car. A smile came out of his face. Ruan Hanyu''s face was gloomy, and a hand quickly stretched out to hold her arm. "Come down." He gave orders in a low voice. "Ah Mu Qingzhu was stunned and didn''t know what was going on, but he saw that the Ruan driver Xiaoqiu was standing outside respectfully. What''s going on? Muqingzhu was still stunned. Ruan Hanyu held out his other hand to open the door from inside and pulled muqingzhu down like a chicken. The driver Xiaoqiu quickly sat on it, tied his seat belt, pulled the handbrake, stepped on the accelerator, and the beetle ran away. "Ruan Hanyu, what do you mean?" Mu Qingzhu was so shocked that he yelled at Ruan Hanyu angrily. "I''ll keep the car for you first." Ruan Hanyu said darkly, "from today until you finish the car model, you can''t leave my sight." Speaking of this, Bai Zhe''s fingers gently lifted her jaw, lowered his head, and his eyes were in her eyes. His face was full of evil rogue smile. Word by word, he was charming and domineering: "from now on, you, eat and sleep with me, I will personally supervise you, I don''t trust you." I heard it wrong. I must have heard it wrong. Mu Qingzhu threw his head. I can''t believe it! But Ruan Hanyu ignored her, took her arm and walked towards the car. Yes, she did not hear wrong, she has been controlled by him, her personal freedom has been imprisoned by him! Is there any royal law? Why! She was just about to speak up. The guy, with a sullen face, came up to her and breathed. "Don''t think I''m a fool. You work in our company and are the design manager of our company. Holding the secrets of our company, you secretly hook up with Jing Chengrui. Who will believe you? Who knows if you''re his spy? Don''t think I''m so easy to cheat. For a cheeky woman like you, I want to focus on protection and be in charge of all aspects. From now on, you can only belong to me in this period of time, so that I can rest assured. " Ruan Hanyu didn''t feel too much when he said that. He saw her biting her lips and trembling with anger. Her face was as red as rouge. She opened her mouth but couldn''t make a sound. She gently laughed and bewitched her: "don''t feel aggrieved. I haven''t seen anyone before? It''s ridiculous for me to believe that you are such a water-borne woman. It''s not luck or assumption that makes Ruan group come to this stage. You''d better be honest and not play any tricks. " Ruan Hanyu dropped this sentence, his face was covered with frost and his eyes were sad. With a little effort, he almost lifted Mu Qingzhu up, went to the Humvee, reached out and took out a stack of agreements on the seat of the Humvee, and said in the tone of command, "signed." Mu Qingzhu was confused and didn''t know what had happened. He was holding it in his hand and couldn''t get rid of it. He could only look at it with his hand. He saw the words of the contract written on it. He immediately had an ominous premonition. She struggled, opening her mouth to scream. His hot lips immediately stuck to her red lips, biting her lips, rolling, and then all pasted, seamless fit, so that she can no longer cry. Her breath was all occupied by him, sobbing and struggling. Ruan Hanyu held her back head with a powerful big hand, and his lips held on to her lips, but his other hand caught her little hand. Muqingzhu felt that his finger was caught by him and put it to a place. There was moist liquid on it, but his brain was blank. He soon felt that his hot palm caught her index finger, and then pressed it down on a piece of paper.It''s supposed to be fingerprinting the contract. At this moment, she almost fainted, her consciousness blurred and she fell down. Ruan Hanyu released her lips, breathed, and put them on again. Suddenly, Mu Qingzhu felt a little fresh air in his lungs, and his consciousness was gradually clear. She opened her eyes. Ruan Hanyu''s bright smile was on her face. With a bang in her head, she pushed him away and looked at the car in a hurry. The fingerprint of her index finger is on Party A on the contract, red and dazzling. Startled, he picked up the contract and opened his eyes. It turned out to be a contract signed by an employee of Ruan group. Pressing the fingerprint is the same as agreeing to sign a contract. All of this, at one go, only in his kiss between the completion, without her consent! Mu Qingzhu was so angry that his five internal organs were bleeding and his seven skills were smoldering. But that damned bandit, actually is standing in front of her, full face proud smile, turns the mouth to be enjoying her good! There are still such rogues and unreasonable people in the world. Mu Qingzhu has learned from them. She thinks she is crazy. He jumped on it and grabbed Ruan Hanyu desperately. Even if he is dead, he will bite him if he can''t beat him. Let him know that bullying is not so easy. Ruan Hanyu was very proud. He didn''t expect that muqingzhu would rush to him so desperately. One of them was accidentally scratched by her neck. He was angry in his heart. What a woman''s strength is to him! He seized her hands, threw her into the back seat, pressed her on her body, and gave a vicious warning: "woman, struggle again, be careful I want you now, be obedient, everything is not so bad." Mu Qingzhu was too scared to move. This guy can do what he can say. At this time, this guy''s temperature is not generally high. If the hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss, she dares not move. Ruan Hanyu stood up with a smug smile on his face. His good-looking eyes looked up and down at Mu Qingzhu, and said: "it''s not rare for me to give you this kind of goods. Don''t worry, as long as you are honest, I''ll take care of it and let you go." He closed the door and started the car, which roared toward the city. Beast, devil! Mu Qingzhu is lying on the back seat and wants to cry. Until this time, she is totally satisfied with Tang wanwan. Tang wanwan''s analysis of Ruan Hanyu and his advice to her are brilliant to the extreme! This is her trap. She can''t blame others! In this game of great strength, muqingzhu was defeated! Grand Hyatt apartment! Mu Qingzhu lay on the sofa and didn''t say a word more. Now she is completely different! According to the terms of the contract, she almost sold herself! Unless Ruan Hanyu lets her go, or Ruan group no longer needs her design, she can leave Ruan group. It was her sorrow, her own sorrow. Ruan Hanyu was sitting lazily on the sofa with a proud smile, holding the newspaper and looking at it contentedly. His slender golden legs are overlapped, and he looks at the woman beside him from time to time, with a satisfied smile on his face. Mu Qingzhu, wearing a light green skirt, is lying on the sofa, motionless, like a lifeless doll. Her clothes are all his special, conservative and generous styles. Ruan Hanyu can''t stand her clothes with bare shoulders and chest. He thinks that only in this way can her temperament be restrained a little, and she doesn''t look so watery any more. Besides, the light green looks like grass just breaking through the soil in spring, so delicate that she needs protection. The light red suit was bright but not gaudy on her, and it would never look so cold, which made him feel a little warm! Skirt, the right package hip, will not be lower than the knee, or ups and downs, like a butterfly will fly into the flowers at any time, can''t hold, make bees around all day, disgusting! The warm light was shining on the golden and resplendent living room. Ruan Hanyu suddenly felt quiet and full, which was a feeling he had never felt before. The corners of the mouth can''t help but slightly tilt, take out the work notebook, sit on the sofa in good time, cross two legs, elegant and leisurely. The health plate was on his leg, and his slender fingers were beating the health plate. He worked hard, and his mood was incomparably comfortable. He soon entered the situation. He sorted out the work that had fallen down these days, and it didn''t take long to finish it all, with high efficiency. Muqingzhu was lying on the sofa. She didn''t cry or make noise. Quietly looking at the men around. In front of him, Ruan Hanyu immersed himself in his work. His thick sword eyebrows stretched out, and his beautiful side face showed a charming smile from time to time. His strong body, white porcelain like skin and beautiful face virtually exuded a kind of seductive power. Mu Qingzhu''s mind is getting confused. Isn''t this picture what she wants all the time? She once longed for this kind of warm and peaceful picture. In the year when she was alone guarding the empty room, she was guarding the cold wedding room, and was eager to see his figure every night, and to see his tall and majestic figure come back to accompany her.Even if she just sat quietly with her, she would feel at ease. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 32 A woman thought of her beloved husband accompanying her, carrying tea and water for him, once in a dream, tears wet clothes, just for this quiet moment. Today, she had this short moment like a dream, but she didn''t know what it was like! He loves Qiao Anrou. He is going to marry her soon! She is just an abandoned wife of his. Now for the benefit of his company, he kidnaps her with the advantage of complete victory. Frankly speaking, she is just a tool to seek benefits for his company. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is aching. When she was in university that year, the setting sun was like blood. She came out of the library and met the handsome Ruan Hanyu. He was smiling at her. His black eyes were shining like gems. They could talk, smile at her and even see through her heart. She blushed! In fact, it was not the first time she saw him. She remembered that when she first met him, she was only fifteen years old. That day, her father Mu Jinci took her to a reception. She met Ruan''s grandmother. She was kind-hearted. Ruan''s grandmother took her hand and asked her questions from time to time. But her eyes all fell on Ruan''s grandmother. She was handsome and some shy boys. His gloomy temperament, steady behavior and talking eyes made her happy I couldn''t help looking at him, but his eyes didn''t fall on her from the beginning to the end. He just has been staring at the outside, at that time, her heart began to lose. Maybe it was from then on that her fate became a foregone conclusion! Until now, I''m in agony. She inhaled through her nose. Deep down, she didn''t even resist such a picture, but enjoyed the warmth, even if it was only one night, even if he would marry Qiao Anrou tomorrow. Women really are like this, can''t like a man, once fall in love is equal to the complete loss of self, that way is almost the same as self Immolation. Muqingzhu is like this now. He already feels hopeless. "What do you think?" I don''t know when Ruan Hanyu came out of the bathroom after washing. He was wearing simple and elegant pajamas. The pajamas were of excellent quality. They were pasted on his strong body in a soft and comfortable way. The mint fragrance of the shower gel was faint. This kind of breath, once let Mu Qingzhu infatuate, intoxicated! If it was three years ago, how happy it would be, but now they have become strangers. Muqingzhu woke up with a start and found that tears came out of the corner of her eyes. She pursed her red lips. She felt bitter at the tip of her tongue, numb at the tip of her nose and dropped her head. In front of his eyes, he hugged Qiao Anrou and said soft words, which seemed to stick into her heart. Ruan Hanyu sat up on the opposite side of the sofa. There was a strange light shaking in his eyes. She''s crying! She is sad about signing the contract today. He sighs a little in his heart. He is a businessman and the market is like a battlefield. How can a woman who won''t sign a contract stay in his company? And now he''s going to give her all the most important secrets. This is not in line with his character. Since he has agreed, he must sign a contract. This is his principle and the company''s principle. "Don''t worry, as long as you can complete the task and keep your promise, the reward from Ruan group will never be worse than that of Jingrui group, believe me." His eyes were burning and his words were as firm as iron. The bitterness in Mu Qingzhu''s heart is greater. In his eyes, it is always money and interest! Mouth silk sneer, stood up, cold in the face of him. Ruan Hanyu raised his head slightly and looked at her. In her eyes, there were circles of flames that she couldn''t see clearly, which seemed to burn up his dark and deep eyes. His eyes were blazing, steady, and dying out! He saw disappointment, despair and coldness in Mu Qingzhu''s eyes. This dead woman is always like this. Just now he was talking to her in a good voice, but she was so ungrateful that she seemed to regard him as an enemy. Ruan Hanyu thinks that he has never forced a woman. Today, his means may be too overbearing. This is the first time that he has used this method to bind a woman. But he won''t admit it. He always does. He never thinks he is wrong in doing so. "From tomorrow, your office will be moved to the 88th floor. Next to me, the design department will be set up tomorrow. The next few days will be a little hard. You should be ready and go to bed early." Ruan Hanyu was not used to muqingzhu''s condescending look at himself. He immediately stood up and said solemnly. "You''re in the bedroom next to me. Let me know if you need anything." Ruan Hanyu took the lead in walking towards the bedroom. Just a few steps later, he threw a gold card. "If you need anything, please take it." He''s gone, and there''s his unique light Mint smell in the air. Soon, the light in his bedroom went out. Muqingzhu didn''t pick up his card and went to sleep in his bedroom! She doesn''t need anything. She has everything in the family. Ruan Hanyu has prepared all the daily necessities for her, including her personal belongings, all of which are of high quality.The work has entered the intense busy! In the next few days, Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu went to the company almost every day, inseparable from each other, and began to prepare for the key project of the press conference, car model design. Ruan Hanyu is really crazy when he works. He can stay in front of the computer all night and do everything himself. Mu Qingzhu''s design department moved to the next door of his office. Almost every day, he stayed in their office and supervised by himself, which made the staff of the design department complain incessantly. Just imagine which staff would like the boss to stand by and stare at him every day. Under his all day monitoring, all the staff of the design department are in a state of high seriousness. Muqingzhu has also entered a serious work. Several days and nights in succession, should have felt very tired, but the spirit of Mu Qingzhu shake off, do not see a trace of decadence. "Here you are." Back at the apartment in the evening, Mu Qingzhu was still pondering over the computer, but Ruan Hanyu came in from the outside with a full face and handed her a box. "What is this?" She raised her head and looked puzzled. In recent days, Ruan Hanyu was really normal. She didn''t disturb her. She could be said to be very upright and polite. Although she sometimes quarreled about work, it was acceptable for mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu''s face is much better, and he is not as cold as he was at the beginning. "Open it for yourself." Ruan Hanyu''s face was a strange smile. Intuitively, it should be a gift. Can Ruan Hanyu give himself a gift? Mu Qingzhu thinks it''s a bit incredible. Open it slowly, the light in the living room is dim and warm, and it''s a bit dreamy. This box is beautifully packed. You can see the value of the things inside. Slowly, the light of tupagin overflowed from her hands and flashed bright. Slowly, the light changed from yellow to shining white. Then, she was shocked! This is the latest Apple mobile phone. It''s yellow, with a row of diamonds inlaid on it. At this time, the light of the room is not particularly dazzling, but the shining diamonds are so crystal clear, hand-made is very exquisite, the cutting surface is smooth and bright, and the weight of each diamond is not light. If you''re right, it should be custom-made. It''s not available on the market. Those shining lights made her eyes ache, swell and sour. In my memory, it was the first time that Ruan Hanyu gave her a gift. Since I knew her for so long, it was the first time that he took the initiative to give her a gift. She blinked and couldn''t believe it. She took a big breath. The breath was hoarse and twisted her nerves. Red lips tightly pursed, hands a little trembling, this is excited? "Today is Saturday. I''ll have an early rest. I don''t have to work overtime. Tomorrow I''ll take your design department to a place for field investigation." He said faintly that there was nothing strange on his face. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with giving such a gift to her. Instead, he felt ordinary. Mu Qingzhu listened to his indifferent tone, and the enthusiasm in his heart just dropped a little. Yes, for a spendthrift, this kind of gift is very common. What''s more, he doesn''t know how many gifts he gives to women. What''s more, she''s nothing! She took a breath, very dangerous, those precious tears, almost moved by him to roll out. Can you be a little promising, a little favor can make you excited like this! Mu Qingzhu felt uncomfortable and a little annoyed. She hated herself. The melodious mobile phone rings. "Hanyu, where are you? Hurry up, my parents are waiting." Qiao Anrou said anxiously on her mobile phone. "Oh, I see. I''ll be right there." Ruan Hanyu then took the phone and lowered his head to pick up the handbag on the sofa, ready to go out. Muqingzhu realized that he was going to go out tonight. When he looked at him, he saw his slender figure wearing neat and expensive hand-made suits. Such suits were generally ordered by well-known foreign brand companies. The lines of every part of the suit were exquisite and powerful, and there was no unnecessary burden, which made his body strong The hair is bright and tidy. This kind of dress up, nine times out of ten is to go to a formal occasion. In Mu Qingzhu''s heart, there is no reason to flash a trace of loss. These days, they get along with each other day by day. She is used to it. At first sight, when she sees him go out, she will feel sad. She lowered her head in a hurry to avoid him seeing it. Picking up the bag, Ruan Hanyu went to the door. "By the way, please help me with that file bag." Ruan Hanyu, who had just arrived at the door, turned his head and called politely to Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu held back the pain in his heart and raised his head to look around, looking for the document bag. "It should be in the bedroom." Ruan Hanyu thought about it and reminded him.He stood by the door waiting for her. When Mu Qingzhu stood up, he felt that the whole house was empty. Ruan Hanyu''s bedroom is a well-known brand. There are not many things in it. A file bag lying on the mahogany cabinet, the cover is blank, I don''t know what documents are in it, heavy. Muqingzhu picked up the paper bag and went out. "Anrou, you order good food first, take good care of your parents, I''m a little congested on the road, and I''ll be there soon." Ruan Hanyu was calling outside the door and didn''t see muqingzhu coming. Mu Qingzhu''s body is stiff. It turned out that he was going to meet Joan''s parents. Mu Qingzhu''s heart felt like a needle in the twinkling of an eye. These days, they are inseparable. It seems that she has been used to them. Today, when he leaves, it seems that she suddenly wakes up in a dream. She has a short-term maladjustment. "Thank you." Ruan Hanyu put away the phone, reached for the file bag handed by Mu Qingzhu, and turned to go. As he walked, he glanced back at Mu Qingzhu. He was surprised and asked, "are you uncomfortable?" "No, No." Mu Qingzhu was stunned and shook his head in a hurry. Then he looked up with a smile and shook his hand: "bye." Ruan Hanyu''s black eyes gave her a meaningful look and turned away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 33 Mu Qingzhu stood with his back against the door for a long time, lost his mind! Confused! Qiao Anrou''s father is mayor Fu of a city, who is powerful and powerful, and Ji Xuan, a shrewd man, also takes a fancy to her. What is she? Now she''s quite a bit of an underdog. My mother''s empty and absent-minded eyes floated in front of me, and then I remembered that she had not been home for several days. It''s time to go home and have a look. After Ruan Hanyu left, nuota''s house became more empty, extremely cold and quiet. Mu Qingzhu is in a complicated mood and has no mind to work any more. After finishing his work, he turns around and goes out. The night wind blows, the brain is more sober, but the face is sad smile. When I returned to Dongshan square, my mother had fallen asleep. Muqingzhu crept in for fear of waking her mother. "Is it clear?" Mother''s voice came out clearly in the bedroom. Muqingzhu was surprised. It turned out that she was not asleep. He had to promise and went in quietly. Wu Xiuping is lying on the bed, wearing a coat. The light in the room is dim, so she can''t see her face clearly, but the turbid light in her eyes brightens when she sees Mu Qingzhu. "Qingqing, why did you come back so late, Hanyu?" Wu Xiuping waved to Mu Qingzhu, who was standing at the door. She looked behind her, looking forward to the light in her eyes. Mu Qingzhu knew that he had to go over and smile, "Mom, Hanyu company is busy. I''m also very busy. I''ve come to see you. Tomorrow I''ll be busy again. I''m afraid I can''t come to see you for many days." Wu Xiuping''s face is a little gray, her hair seems to be all white overnight, and her old spirit has long disappeared. Now she has lost all her legs and lies in bed all day. "Qingzhu, tell me, what happened between you and Hanyu?" Wu Xiuping''s lips were trembling, and her heart was in great panic. She was not a fool. Since Mu Qingzhu, her only daughter, married to Ruan family, Ruan Hanyu never visited her family, although Ruan family''s grandmother would gather together for a few meals every year. Every excuse is busy with work. Even if she sat down to eat together, she could see that they were not intimate, but after all, muqingzhu still stayed in Ruan''s house, so the Ruan''s house had no less etiquette, and she couldn''t say anything! Just three years ago, after the Ruan family''s accident, her daughter said that she had gone to the United States to study. Although the two elders would still have dinner together, her mother-in-law Ji Xuan''s cold words and attitude were extremely indifferent. In the past three years, no one from the Ruan family has visited her. She knows that there must be something wrong with them. Every time I ask Mu Qingzhu, she looks like she is calm and calm. But she knew that there were always problems between them. She did not dare to ask or mention them. This was her only daughter! Every time I think about it, my heart aches. She can tolerate her own accident and her husband''s, but she can''t tolerate her only daughter''s unhappiness. "Mom, don''t think about it. Hanyu is busy with the news conference every day. I work with him every day." Muqingzhu replied busily. Mother can no longer stand the rain, snow, wind and frost, although she did not show the pain in front of Mu Qingzhu, but mother and daughter heart to heart, her inner pain and uneasiness, she felt deeply. His mother must not know about him and Ruan Hanyu, which she must hide. "Mom, look, this is the mobile phone Hanyu gave me." Mu Qingzhu bent over and hugged his mother''s shoulder, deliberately showing off, and couldn''t help feeling pains. When Wu Xiuping saw the mobile phone in her daughter''s hand, she was a little suspicious. Such a valuable mobile phone, only the husband can send. "Mom, you see, this is the scene when I worked with Hanyu. Now the company is busy. Hanyu is too busy. I will come to see you when I have time. I will be very busy at this time." Mu Qingzhu specially made several videos of working with Ruan Hanyu to show Wu Xiuping. In order not to make her suspicious, she insisted on going home every day except for the days when she just came home from the hospital. These days, she deliberately didn''t go home every day. She was worried that she knew about her divorce from Ruan Hanyu and was sad. As long as she avoids this period of time, she will take her mother to immigrate to the United States, and it will be better even if she knows. Mother and daughter stay in the room talking, time passes unconsciously. Youyang''s mobile phone rings. She takes the fruit in one hand and picks it up in a hurry in the other. ¡°Hello£¡¡± Mu Qingzhu''s mouth is full of grapes, making a vague sound. "Where is it?" Low magnetic voice with silk sullen, seems to ask. Wood clear bamboo heart a flustered, the fruit in the hand falls on the bed. "Have you forgotten our agreement, the contract? Can''t hold on for just a few days? " Ruan Hanyu was sarcastic on the other end of the phone, with a strange tone. Mu Qingzhu was stunned and thought of the damned contract. But isn''t he with Joan''s parents? Isn''t he supposed to spend the Spring Festival with Qiao Anrou tonight!Although it''s not early now, he won''t go back to his apartment! Mu Qingzhu was surprised. "I called home and no one answered. Don''t think that if I go out, you can do whatever you want behind my back." Ruan Hanyu continued to rebuke him on the phone. I see. Mu Qingzhu''s face was very ugly. "Is Hanyu looking for you?" Wu Xiuping''s eyebrows and eyes stretch out. The stone in her heart suddenly falls to the ground. Her eyes are shining. The smile on her face comes from her heart. See mother''s happy smile, how can Mu Qingzhu brush her? She smiles at her mother and nods. Her heart is full of bitterness, but she answers quietly and sweetly: "Hanyu, I''ll be back in a minute. You can sleep first." She pressed off her mobile phone and put her arms around Wu Xiuping''s neck: "Mom, don''t worry now! Hanyu is waiting for me. I want to go back first. You are happy. After a while, I will take you to the United States to install prosthetics for you. Then we can still stand up. " "Good, good." The haze on Wu Xiuping''s face faded and she laughed brightly: "Qingqing, you are old and big. You should be gentle and considerate when you are around Hanyu. Hanyu is a well-known person in the society with noble status. She is no better than ordinary men and women. The biggest success in her life is to grasp men''s heart. It''s useless to have any ability of her own. Without men''s love, women will not be happy My mother is like this in her life. I only hope you can be happy. My mother is looking forward to holding her grandson Mu Qingzhu quietly turned her back to collect things. She was afraid that she would cry if she stayed any longer. She could no longer make her mother sad. This was the only thing she could do at present. "Mom, I''ll go first. Hanyu is waiting for me." She brushed the messy green silk on her forehead, pressed out the light in the room, and said softly with a smile. "All right, let''s go." Wu Xiuping, with a happy smile in her words, lay down. Muqingzhu left quickly. Just walked out of the house, tears like broken beads, nose sour and bitter. She took a taxi and headed for the Hyatt mansion. "Qingqing." Under the magnolia tree at the gate of Grand Hyatt apartment square, a joyful figure was walking towards her, a little impatient, "Qingqing, you really live with him, what is this? It''s not fair to you! " The man''s eyes are red, his voice is empty, and he is a bit hesitant. Mu Qingzhu was surprised. When he saw that it was Ruan Jiajun, his face turned white. He stepped back and looked at her coldly. The smile on Ruan Jiajun''s face froze, and her heart was like being run over by a wheel. No matter how he treated her, cared for her, and wanted to be good to her, she was alert and indifferent, as cold as water. He took a step forward and muqingzhu took a step back. Come forward again, she goes back. "Jiajun, what can I do for you so late?" Her voice was cold. the special Cologne Perfume on his body was directly poured into the nose of the wood and bamboo, and the wood and bamboo suddenly felt the coolness from his feet and began to tremble all over. is also the perfume smell, like a devil once entangled her. Now as soon as she smelled it, she would tremble all over, all over. has been deliberately neglected by her, because the perfume force forced her to recall the terrible night. Sophomore year, a summer night, the breeze, green willows. That day, she went to a classmate''s birthday party with Tang wanwan, but she just walked out of the door and found that she forgot to take her wallet. She hurried back to the dormitory. When she passed the bamboo forest in the back mountain, she was suddenly entangled by a pair of powerful arms behind her. Before she had time to scream, her hand covered her mouth. The man picked her up and went to a dark corner, tearing at her clothes. She struggled to shout, but the man took out a handkerchief to stop her mouth. The world is suddenly dark, disappointed, sad, desperate, all kinds of emotions surge up. She was in tears when she thought she would lose her innocence. The crisp sound of foot stepping on the smooth and clean floor tiles made a powerful rhythm of fruit cutting, and came towards them. The man was flustered, and his trousers hadn''t been taken off. "Well, hum." Two heavy voices came, as if with anger. The man was so flustered that he stopped. Mu Qingzhu is released. Taking advantage of the man''s panic, he pushes away the man and runs away. to this day, she remembered the majestic "hum, hum" and the peculiar perfume of the man who blasphemed her. She didn''t know whose it was, the powerful footstep of Gova? But as the dawn in the dark let her see the light, she was grateful, it was the man standing in the dark who saved her, saved her innocence, but she did not know who he was? She didn''t know who the man who profaned her was? Only by remembering the smell of perfume, in order to find out the fragrance of perfume, she had gone through countless perfume counters in the country, and never found it. Later, she found it in a Cologne shop in the United States. She knew that it was a special Cologne that no one could buy at all.Ruan Jiajun rushed over and caught Mu Qingzhu''s weak hand. He said in a soft voice: "Qingqing, don''t be stubborn. Leave Ruan Hanyu. There will be no result between you. He is going to marry Qiao Anrou soon. The parents of both sides have met this evening and are discussing the marriage." Mu Qingzhu''s face turned pale. Tonight Ruan Hanyu went to accompany Qiao Anrou''s parents to talk about marriage. Her thin lips were tight and her eyes were smiling. He had great strength to shake off his hand. He held her tightly and gently, and even put her in the bend of his arm. It''s a terrible feeling. Mu Qingzhu was flustered in his heart and struggled hard. He trembled and asked, "so that year was you?" What? Ruan Jiajun''s body was shaken, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He gasped with a chill. "Qingqing, I miss you very much. Be obedient." He was short of breath, and his hand quickly took hold of her chin, and his lips pressed against it. Mu Qingzhu reaches out his hand and throws it fiercely, but he holds it with his backhand. She can''t move. I could see his lips sticking up again. Like a dream to start again, behind the rhythm, decisive pace, but this time is not standing in the dark, but drink out. "What for?" Cold voice from the man''s mouth, a pair of powerful hands quickly opened Ruan Jiajun, toward the ground hard fall. Ruan Jiajun fell to the ground heavily, his head knocked to the ground, and his eyes were full of stars. "Ruan Hanyu, you are going to marry Qiao Anrou immediately. Why do you care about me?". Ruan Jiajun was angry and got up to roar. "Don''t forget, you''re going to marry Zhang Wanxin soon. Muqingzhu is the designer hired by Ruan group. You can''t tolerate your nonsense. If you disturb her again, I can only tell Grandma how to deal with it." Ruan Hanyu yelled. "You are cruel, Ruan Hanyu. I''ll write down the account for you." Ruan Jiajun ran away with his face covered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 34 "You''re really capable. I''ve been out for a few hours, and you''ve not only left home, but also hooked up with your first love." Ruan Hanyu said coldly, "I tell you, Ruan Jiajun is a key official of Ruan family. His future is limitless. Don''t get close to him, or you will ruin his future." Ruan Hanyu''s voice is not only cold and vicious, but mu Qingzhu hasn''t recovered from the fright. What falls into her eyes are the words that gouge out the heart and corrode the bone from his thin lips, and her heart is about to pull out. Under the apartment shops are playing sad songs, Mu Qingzhu eyes filled with tears, silently walked upstairs. Ruan Hanyu''s forceful steps followed closely, and Mu Qingzhu''s expression was not clear. Could it be he who was standing in the dark that night? Did he save her? No, it''s impossible! Every time I saw him in University, he was very stiff and cold. How could he save her! It''s late at night. Mu Qingzhu looks dull and decadent, sitting on the sofa in a daze. Ruan Hanyu came out from the bath and saw her sitting on the sofa foolishly. I''m not happy. This dead woman, staying with him, is either out of her mind or wandering in space. I don''t know what she is thinking every day. Maybe she is still thinking about her first love, the man like Ruan Jiajun! Thinking of Ruan Jiajun, Ruan Hanyu became more and more angry. Ruan Jiajun''s mind is complex and unpredictable, and his means are despicable. Mu Qingzhu can''t see him clearly, but Ruan Hanyu can. Now to prevent him from approaching her is actually to protect her, but the woman in front of her doesn''t appreciate it! His eyes were unpredictable. He turned his mouth with a cold smile. He went to her and sat down. He asked coldly, "what are you thinking about, still thinking about your first love? Where did you hang out at night? " Mu Qingzhu''s face was forced to look into his deep eyes, and his heart was sore. He blurted out: "I didn''t have it." Her eyes were broad and clear. Ruan Hanyu''s mind moved. To say that Ruan Jiajun is her first love is not a part at all! When he was in college, he was like a fly circling around Mu Qingzhu, but this woman seemed very happy. If he hadn''t found out with his own eyes more than once, he would be entangled with her! He would not be able to see her so soon! Ruan Jiajun''s dark and cunning eyes can only see a bit of unique softness when he sees Mu Qingzhu. Her chastity must have been given to him! As long as Ruan Hanyu thought of this, his anger would grow and his heart would feel painful. The adulterer and the adulteress, who was angry, turned to take out a bottle of drink from the refrigerator, opened the lid and drank it all. The woman who married him gave the best to another man, but he was still resentful in front of him. But he is also sober. After all, now that they are divorced, there is no longer any relationship between them. There is no need to tangle with each other in the past. It''s not necessary to destroy the peace that we have had in recent days. Thinking of this, he took a bottle of drink from the refrigerator and handed it to Mu Qingzhu. "Thirsty!" Bit by bit in memory is twining with Mu Qingzhu. She sits still, turns her face coldly, and doesn''t answer. "Affectation? My lips are dry and cracked Ruan Hanyu''s anger under the pressure of Bingyin was hooked up again. His face was very ugly. He stretched out his hand in the air and drew back to drink in anger. Facing her, it seems that there is always endless fire and anger that can''t be waved away. "Go to bed early, and go out early tomorrow." After he coldly dropped this sentence, he rushed into the bedroom and shut the door with a bang. The light in the bedroom soon went out. Muqingzhu also stood up and went back to his bedroom. Qingshan town is the nearest town to city a, which is famous for its green mountains and Qingshan Lake. Qingshan is known as the green lung of city a, with fresh air and beautiful environment, which is most suitable for people to live in. Qingshan town is also the largest automobile production place of Ruan group. There are a lot of factories in the suburb of Qingshan town with a vast land and few people. Ruan''s automobile production factories are everywhere, and the scale is huge. Around the Castle Peak Lake, Ruan''s villas are waiting to be developed, and its factory also dominates the remote suburbs of Castle Peak. Therefore, Ruan Hanyu''s reputation in Qingshan town is absolutely well known. Most of the residents of Qingshan town work in Ruan Hanyu''s automobile company. The car washing model designed by Mu Qingzhu was sent here overnight to work overtime. In order to avoid mistakes and save unnecessary losses, Ruan Qingyang, manager of Qingshan automobile company, had received a report yesterday. Ruan Hanyu immediately led the staff of the design department and a group of confidants to come here. Ruan Qingyang of Qingshan automobile headquarters is leading the key personnel to stand at the door and warmly welcome Ruan Hanyu and his party.Ruan Qingyang is a distant relative of Ji Xuan. He is smart and capable. He is trusted by Ji Xuan. He is also a capable general of Ruan family. He has been fighting with Ji Xuan and Ruan Mutian all the time. He belongs to the senior level of the company. After Ruan Hanyu took over the company, he didn''t regard himself as a meritorious official. He humbled and flattered Ruan Hanyu everywhere. Ruan Hanyu never thought of changing his meaning . A group of people gathered around Ruan Hanyu and walked out towards the factory office. When the news media heard that Ruan Hanyu was going to inspect himself, they rushed to see him. When some local residents and staff heard that Ruan Hanyu was coming, they all looked radiant and wanted to see the handsome Ruan Hanyu. After all, Ruan Hanyu only appears on TV and in the news media all the year round. It''s rare for him to visit his factories on such a large scale. What''s more, his mysterious private life often appears on the front page of entertainment, which makes people enjoy talking about it. Ruan Hanyu appeared in front of the crowd with his elegant and exquisite face. He was a little more serious and looked dignified. All of a sudden, the lights flashed and the crowd moved a little. Although he was dissatisfied with the fuss of the news media, he had something important to do first. Now he just glanced at the crowd and strode in. Mu Qingzhu was walking behind Ruan Hanyu, his heart thumping, and somehow he always felt a strong uneasiness. Suddenly, there was an abnormal commotion in the crowd, and a sense of danger was forced towards her. She was shocked, and the foreboding rose quickly. "Ruan Hanyu, take your life." A violent drink rang out from the crowd close to them. As soon as Mu Qingzhu looked up, he saw a man in his thirties. His eyes were scarlet, his eyes were bloody, his face was twisted, and he was holding a sharp knife in his hand. He slashed fiercely at Ruan Hanyu. "Hanyu, be careful." Mu Qingzhu screamed in a moment, and terror came to her whole body. Seeing that the sharp knife was stabbing Ruan Hanyu''s carotid artery, she drew her heart tightly, cried out in pain, rushed over and pushed Ruan Hanyu with all her strength. Ruan Hanyu was pushed forward by her strength to avoid the sharp knife, but muqingzhu didn''t. the knife in the man''s hand fell from the sky and directly penetrated muqingzhu''s back. "Ah." Mu Qingzhu let out a scream, and a great pain came from her back. The pain made her body bow into a ball, and she collapsed to the ground, tearing her heart and lungs to cry. Slowly, her red lips turned white, and she didn''t even have the strength to cry. Ruan Hanyu had something on his mind and was rushing forward. He didn''t expect to be attacked by others. He was suddenly pushed away by a force. He was pushed forward a few steps, but he heard the cry of Mu Qingzhu in his ears. He quickly reflected in his mind and realized something. He immediately turned back, his eyes were bright, and he kicked the man with the knife. The throwing knife was dropped and the man screamed. He was kicked far away and fell to the ground. The crowd was in chaos and all kinds of screams rang out. "Come on, take the murderer." Ruan Hanyu yelled at the security guard. Several strong security guards rushed to subdue the murderer lying on the ground. Someone called the police and the police car roared to the police. Ruan Hanyu jumped wildly in his heart and breathed out a breath. He looked down and saw the fallen bamboo. He was stupid. Quickly squatting down, holding her, trembling and shouting: "Qingzhu, what''s the matter?" Warm liquid came out of his palm. He stretched out his palm and saw that it was full of scarlet blood. The scarlet blood from muqingzhu''s body dazzled his eyes. Her face was as pale as tin foil, and her consciousness was almost confused. "Qingzhu." He screamed wildly, the great pain spread to his whole body, and there was darkness in front of him. Mu Qingzhu heard Ruan Hanyu''s cry from a distant dream. He opened his confused eyes and saw Ruan Hanyu''s face close to her. His face was full of pain. He asked weakly, "are you OK, Hanyu?" After asking this sentence, she felt as if she had exhausted all her strength. Her eyes were dim and fainted. "Qingzhu." Ruan Hanyu was crazy. He hissed and ran out to the hospital He roared wildly. The car started quickly and sped towards the largest Grade-A hospital in a city. Ruan Hanyu tightly hugged the thin woman in his arms. She was so thin that she was in a trance. A cloud in the sky seemed to leave him at any time. Her hands were full of blood from her body, warm and sticky. He felt that the blood like poisonous vine wrapped around his hand, slowly penetrated into his viscera, twined him, even the viscera were contracture up, bursts of pain. Pressing the blood vessel nearest to her heart tightly, he called her name one by one. At this moment, he saw the separation of life and death, the fear and reluctance in his heart, and the eternal pain gnawing his heart like a giant tooth. The pain was real and made him crazy. Mu Qingzhu felt cold all over and confused, but he didn''t feel any pain. He was cold to the bone, shivering as if he had been touched by an ice kiln.In my mind, father''s loving smile, mother''s melancholy face constantly flash, and the fuzzy handsome face, I can''t see his eyes clearly. Who is he? Smiling at her, his eyes, soul. Gradually, the eyes changed, cold, with irony, full of contempt and disgust. She shivered and felt colder and colder. It seemed that something warm and familiar was trying to warm her, but it was useless. It was too cold. She thought, she may be dying! That disgusted cold eyes closer and closer, she lost consciousness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 35 The operation is under intense rescue. Ruan Hanyu was sitting on the bench outside the operating room like an ice sculpture. In his mind, there was a picture of Mu Qingzhu rushing at him, pushing him away and blocking the knife for him. He had a dull expression and a confused mind. Why did she block his knife? In such a dangerous moment, she regardless of safety, rushed over, for him to block a knife, she did not know the danger? Is he worth it? The door of the operating room opened and Ruan Hanyu stood up in a hurry. "How''s it going? Director Cui He spoke eagerly. Director Cui took off the mask, the remaining tail lines of the corner of the eye slightly wrinkled into a ball, and stretched out, tone as relaxed as possible, words with a smile: "Mr. Ruan, don''t worry, the patient has been out of danger, fortunately the wound is not too deep, no injury to internal organs, rest for a period of time will be good." "Good." Ruan Hanyu breathed a sigh of relief, and his tense face softened. "Director Cui, at all costs, must cure all her injuries. She was injured for me. I have to be responsible and use the best medicine." "Don''t worry, Mr. Ruan." Director Cui was busy answering and nodded politely. After a while, the nurse came out with Mu Qingzhu. The delicate little face of the woman lying in the hospital bed was bloodless, and her lips were pale and weak like a kitten. She was so pitiful that she lay quietly, without any anger, and her cold and hostility disappeared. Ruan Hanyu felt a great pain in his heart. He suddenly felt that this lifeless woman was so unpleasant, or that she was angry with him. At this time, he would rather she stood in front of him, glared at him and quarreled with him. In the heart all to her hate and dislike all subsided. He thought that after she woke up, no matter what she had done, he would no longer hate her and dislike her. To get along well with her, even if she could not be a husband and wife, there was no need to be like an enemy. Mu Qingzhu has been sleeping for thousands of years, and is in pain like falling into the bottom of a cliff and being smashed. It seems that she has had a fight to death. She opened her eyes with great effort. White, pure white. White curtains, white sheets, nose is full of medicine, since childhood the most afraid of hate medicine, the most do not like to smell medicine! In the empty room, it was quiet. When I opened my eyes, I saw the oxygen bottle on the bedside table and the white hanging bottle hanging at the head of the bed. The pure white hanging bottle was dropping drop by drop, like my mother''s tears. She struggled to get up, and the pain in her back made her cry hoarse. His lips were very dry and his whole body was very painful. There was no one in Norda''s room. Where is this? Memory slowly opened, she remembered, she was injured, in order to save Ruan Hanyu, she stood up to protect him, and then the knife into her body. Why? She''s going to save him? At that dangerous moment, she seemed to rush up without even thinking about it. When she saw the bright sharp knife stabbing his carotid artery, she instinctively rushed up without even half hesitation. What force made her rush up regardless of her life. She thought that she didn''t want to see him die. She wanted to ask him for the debt owed to her, and the unknown truth, the death of her father. No, it doesn''t seem to be. She did not want to lose him, just want to see him well, even in front of her deal gas, she is willing to. These days more and more together, she found herself more and more reluctant to leave him, also more and more do not want to lose him, she was afraid of this feeling. No, she can''t have this feeling, there''s no connection between them! He is going to marry Qiao Anrou. She is the one he loves! It''s none of her business! Just like now, she was hurt for him, but he didn''t even look at her. She lay alone in the hospital bed, opened her eyes to see only the room full of white and terrible silence, she did not want this feeling, so afraid. Back like burning pain, she clenched her lips, tears quietly flow out. No one came to see her, and no one sympathized with her. They were all laughing at her. They went out of their way to save a man who didn''t love her. Do you think you can get a little love from him if you try your best to save him? How is that possible? Qiao Anrou''s sneering cold face flashed in front of her eyes. Ruan Hanyu took her hand affectionately. She was beautiful and colorful. When did he have that look when he was with himself? Why is she so stupid! Those who have had, did not feel all poured up, the window is more and more dark. She turned her face to one side and sobbed low. I would rather die like this than be lonely and sad later. The door, I do not know when quietly opened. Ruan Hanyu came in with a lunch box. Just walked in, he heard the depressed low cry, heart a tight.She''s awake! He had never heard such a sad cry of Mu Qingzhu. Her cry was oppressive, and sorrow was revealed from the bottom of her heart. The cry was so desolate, lonely and lonely. His heart also followed to shake next, a different kind of desolate sorrow surged to the heart. Walking slowly, he gently put the lunch box on the head of the bed and bent down to gaze at her. She closed her eyes tightly, tears gushing out like the water breaking the dike, her nose opening and closing, breathing gently. Like a wronged daughter-in-law. "Is it still painful?" He asked softly, brushing the tears on her face. Mu Qingzhu, who is crying, feels a gentle hand caressing her face and hears an unbelievable gentle voice of questioning. It''s his pleasant voice, with deep magnetism and the unique smell of thin lotus. It seems that he has reached the bottom of her heart. A Gugu hot spring flows through her dry heart, and her heart is filled with inexplicable joy and warmth. She opened Feng Mou, big eyes full of confusion and disbelief. Ruan Hanyu was looking at her bright eyes. The light in his eyes was gentle and deep. There was no hostility and dislike towards her, and no irony. His eyes were full of gentle light, even with some emotion that she could not see. They looked at each other. At that moment, Mu Qingzhu really felt as if she had been familiar with this look for a long time, as if she had connected her life. At least for this moment, she didn''t regret saving him. "Does it still hurt?" He asked again in a low voice, pulling the corner of her quilt with his hand. The temperature in the room is not too low. Worried that the air conditioner is too dry, she will lose too much blood. She is short of water, so she specially increases the temperature. Mu Qingzhu clenched his lips and shook his head. "Ah, it''s still painful. I''m crying. I''ll call the doctor." With a slight sigh, he was about to go out. "No pain." "No," she replied softly Ruan Hanyu took back his steps and thought, "yes, it''s bad for the body to use too many anesthetics, especially for women. Bear with it. The doctor said that you have lost too much blood and need to make up for it. Besides, your body is too thin. I''ve asked the kitchen to make some chicken soup for you. You can''t eat hard food now. Bear it for tomorrow. " Ruan Hanyu said as he took out the chicken soup from the thermos cup and put it on the table at the head of the bed. "You are too thin and weak. I have asked the doctor to prescribe a series of tonics for you, and then recuperate slowly after you leave the hospital." Ruan Hanyu whispered. Mu Qingzhu looked at him dully. Ruan Hanyu, who has never taken care of others, seems a bit clumsy when doing these things, but the action is very beautiful and warm in Mu Qingzhu''s eyes. When Ruan Hanyu held her in his arms, Mu Qingzhu inhaled and cried out in spite of the gentle pain. Ruan Hanyu put her in his arms, supported her on one side of the back and tried to stay away from the wound. With the other hand, he picked up the spoon and slowly fed it into Mu Qingzhu''s mouth. After drinking some hot soup, she finally got better, with a little blood on her face. Ruan Hanyu gently put her down and let her lie on her side. He opened her clothes with his hand. After checking her wound, he called director Cui again. After asking again and again, he made sure that it was ok, and then he released director Cui safely. Mu Qingzhu was very dizzy. She lost too much blood. Her energy was poor. She turned over and fell asleep again. Night, has come with a cool autumn wind. Ruan Hanyu went into the bathroom and took off his suit. Under the bright light, he found that the black suit was covered with dried blood. Her blood and the smell of blood filled the bathroom. His hands are shaking! He came out and made a phone call. Soon, Li Feng, his assistant, sent him a suit shirt with good fabric. He went into the bathroom and took off all his clothes from inside to outside and threw them into the garbage bag. Turn on the shower head and take a shower. My mind is full of today''s events, lingering, confused. After Xian finished his bath, he sat in front of the bed and looked at Mu Qingzhu''s face stupidly. Until very late, he fell asleep in front of the bed. When Mu Qingzhu woke up in the middle of the night, he found that she was sleeping in a warm embrace. He put his powerful hands around her. He was afraid that she would fall asleep and press the wound. He held her in a position. His heart beat steadily and forcefully, and his taste was as familiar as before. He got into her nostrils, gathered together like a aura, condensed into a breath, and went straight to her heart, biting her heart like a baby poppy. She thought she couldn''t get out. After everything is calm, after all the mysteries are solved, can she be happy again? Tears flow down involuntarily. She only knows that she is too fragile and wants to cry. "Does it hurt?" Ruan Hanyu was awakened by the sniffle of her nose. Hearing her low cry, he asked in a hurry and stroked her back with his big hand.Mu Qingzhu''s heart trembled. She buried her head in his broad chest and couldn''t help shaking her shoulders. She thought that maybe they will be separated in the future, and they will never meet again in this life, so let this moment be longer. Ruan Hanyu felt her back burning. Frowning, the crying of the woman in his arms made his heart more confused. He gently lifted her head out of his arms, supported her forehead, and looked straight at her with complex and deep eyes: "tell me, why do you want to save me?" His words beat her heart like an iron hammer. Why do you want to save him? Can he understand? Can he understand? The person he loves is not her. Of course, he doesn''t care what he is willing to do for the person he loves. What''s the use of saying that? She doesn''t need sympathy. Ruan Hanyu breathed heavily and looked at her. The woman who was just crying was weak. At this time, after hearing his question, the light in his eyes gradually cast a shadow. He was so desperate, lonely and aggrieved. He couldn''t help lowering his head, gently covering her lips, gently rolling, just simply kissing her, without any thoughts, kissing the tears on her face, deeply sucking, with love and tenderness. This is Ruan Hanyu''s first initiative to kiss her, which is not the same as the previous request. His kiss is so gentle, gentle from the heart, so intoxicating. The air in the room stopped flowing. What I heard clearly was their breathing. His thick and her moist were all so breathless. She didn''t resist. She began to let him kiss her, and then slowly responded to him. His hand held her back, tight and powerful, and she responded. He got closer, and the men and women on the bed were intertwined. It was a long time before he let her go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 36 Muqingzhu was weak and sweating all over, and her cheeks glowed weak with excitement. Ruan Hanyu''s hand touched the sweat all over her body. In a low voice, she was a little angry: "who asked you to save me? I''m a man. I don''t need a woman''s protection. " His words were angry, and his heart was even more upset. Mu Qingzhu''s just rising fantasy was shattered by his words. He was so restless that he worried that he had saved her and wrapped his back for fear that he would depend on him from now on. After all, the one he loves is Qiao Anrou. They are going to get married soon. "I didn''t mean to save you. I''m afraid that if you can''t finish the design of the model after you are injured, I can''t leave the Ruan group. Besides, I''m even more afraid that I can''t find those two cars." Mu Qingzhu was bitter at the bottom of his heart. He gritted his teeth and finished in one breath, as if he had exhausted all his strength and was paralyzed in Ruan Hanyu''s arms. Ruan Hanyu trembled and raised her head. Her face was as white as tin foil. "Tell me, what do you want those two cars for?" His eyes were overcast, his tone cools down, and he presses her straight. Mu Qingzhu opened his eyes and quietly looked at the darkness outside Ruan Hanyu. But my heart is like a knife cutting. Ruan Hanyu looked at the silent Mu Qingzhu. She was lying weakly in his arms, but her face was as gray as ashes. But in her eyes was the light of courage and determination, which made him feel afraid, and even didn''t understand what she was thinking! Why is she so weak, but the light in her eyes is so stubborn? He wants to find a piece of sandpaper to grind all the obstinacy in her eyes. Maybe she is just to his virtue, but to another man she is gentle and intimate like a pet. She doesn''t know how to be gentle, but she won''t treat him. There was a faint anger in his heart. But in the palm of his hand was attached her hot back, and the painful breath in her mouth, which reminded him of the decisions he had made in his heart during the day. Even if they have no chance to be husband and wife, they should not be like enemies. He repressed his anger and hugged her again. I feel more and more cold sweat on the woman in my arms, even the clothes on my body are wet through! He sighed, put her down again, and brought a basin of hot water. Mu Qingzhu is lying on the bed. Ruan Hanyu dries the towel to wipe her sweat. Finally, he brings her a clean suit to change. Muqingzhu refused to let him change. Ruan Hanyu laughed and joked: "what''s the matter? I haven''t seen any part of you. I won''t eat you. I just change my clothes. What else can I do when you look like this? Besides, your virtue turns me off!" Mu Qingzhu was even more angry when he heard this. He turned aside and ignored him, but he couldn''t do better. He had to let him change his clothes. Later, Ruan Hanyu fell asleep with her in his arms. When Mu Qingzhu opened his eyes again, it was already bright. There is a wisp of sunlight from the window slanting in, warm, to the ward''s white plated with a layer of gold. Ward is no longer so cold, Mu Qingzhu feel back pain more and more heavy, pain every move she can let her straight exhale. Ruan Hanyu is standing on the balcony talking on the phone. His slender back is like a pine, straight and green. He slightly raises his head. His stiff suit makes him look like a Shura. Soon there was a knock at the door. Zhu Jianzhang came in with a worried look. "Go ahead." Ruan Hanyu came in. His voice was like iron, and he gave orders coldly. Zhu Jianzhang looked at Mu Qingzhu lying on the hospital bed, and said in a heavy voice: "the man who committed the crime is a local resident of Qingshan County, because the original waste incineration plant was built next to his home, and his family members died of cancer one after another. Some experts say that all this is related to the waste incineration plant. In recent days, the residents of Qingshan county have heard that the waste incineration plant is not good If you can move away, you can''t move to the Castle Peak. Just because there are Xiangzhang villas there, he blames US Ruan for everything. He is angry and uses his strength on you. According to him, doing so can attract the attention of government departments. " Ruan Hanyu was silent. His face was a little dark. He waved his hand and Zhu Jianzhang retreated. He lit a cigar and went to the balcony to breathe. Mu Qingzhu was watching his back. The sun was shining on him. He looked lonely. When a cigarette was finished, he came in. "You''re hungry. I''ll send someone for food. You''ll have a good rest these days. Don''t go to work." He whispered, smiling, completely unable to see the decline just now. Mu Qingzhu choked in his heart, but he couldn''t say a word. "Thank you." After a long time, she dropped her eyes, raised her face slightly, and said softly with a smile. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. It seems that for the first time in such a long time, I saw her real smile, which was different from the forced fake smile in the past. At least her expression was natural and real. It was just such a shallow smile, which made Li vortex''s cheek rise and Wanmei cluster. The corners of his lips curled slightly, and the woman finally said thank you, although she didn''t seem very willing.It turns out that she doesn''t know how to laugh. "You''re hurt for me. It''s natural to take care of you." Ruan Hanyu''s mouth was filled with a slight smile, but his tone was very flat. Looking at the wound wrapped behind the bamboo, he shrunk slightly, and his sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He stood in front of her, then sat down in front of her bed and looked at her bright eyes. His mind moved. Even if the woman was injured, she was still crying in his arms in the middle of the night, but her eyes were still as clear and bright as ever. After watching her neglected by her mother in Ruan''s residence for so many years, even the workers didn''t pay attention to her. He also deliberately ignored her, let alone protected her. Because of his hatred for her, he took a completely indifferent attitude, and even didn''t give her any money. In the end, she survived and was very successful. Her eyes were still clear, which was the most gratifying thing for him. "Take good care of yourself, and it will be grandma''s birthday in a few days. I hope you can attend grandma''s birthday party. Grandma, she has always been good to you." Ruan Hanyu thought about it and said in a warm voice with some sincerity. Mu Qingzhu''s heart was replaced by a burst of sour and astringent. After thinking about it, she asked: "grandma, how is she?" "Not bad." Ruan Hanyu''s ink pupil is suffused with an unidentified light and answers seriously. Mu Qingzhu lowered his eyes. After a while, he said softly, "OK, I promise you." Ruan Hanyu''s mouth slightly tilted. If I remember correctly, it was the first time in so many years that they spoke so calmly. "I''ll go to work first and come to see you when I have time." Ruan Hanyu looked at his cell phone, stood up, laughed at her and walked out with long legs. Ruan Hanyu left in a hurry, and Mu Qingzhu didn''t look back until his slender figure could no longer be seen. In the morning, Ruan Hanyu would send people from time to time to bring all kinds of food, such as fruits. Mu Qingzhu''s wound was very painful and he had no appetite. He just had a sleep. It was 11 a.m. when I woke up again. Muqingzhu was lying lazily on the hospital bed watching TV. The news on TV is full of stories about what happened in Castle Peak yesterday. Suddenly, Mu Qingzhu''s heart was filled with awe. He thought of something and called home. If mom saw this news, how sad should she be and how anxious should she be? I dialed the phone in fear. Fortunately, Aunt Li pushed her mother out for exercise today. I still don''t know the news. Muqingzhu quickly told Aunt Li about the whole story and told her not to tell her mother. Aunt Li was very worried about it. She asked and wiped her tears until muqingzhu swore that nothing was wrong. After a long time, she said: "Miss, your mother is very happy today. There is a handsome man. She is very handsome He said that he was your friend in the United States. He was always laughing with your mother. I saw your mother smile so brightly for the first time Aunt Li said on the phone with interest, but mu Qingzhu was shocked. American friends? Who? In front of her, Jing Chengrui''s tall figure flashed quickly. Is it him? I''m in a daze. When the door rang quietly, the slender man came in, holding a large number of white grass flowers in his hand. The flowers were delicate and fragrant. As soon as the figure came in, the fragrance of the flowers immediately floated over. Mu Qingzhu immediately felt refreshed. That is muqingzhu''s favorite white grass flower. Petals crystal clear, spotless white, but also dripping drops like, floating bursts of fragrance. "Little bamboo." Jing Chengrui, who is as gentle as jade but never loses his masculinity, walks in quickly. His eyes look at him deeply, and his face is full of worry and heartache. "What''s the matter? How could this happen? I just saw it on the news this morning, and I was shocked. " He said as he put the flowers in his hand on the head of her bed. Mu Qingzhu looked up and saw that his eyes were filled with worry, warmth and concern, and a warm current flowed through his heart. He knew the news of her accident early in the morning, but he stayed with her mother all morning. Is it because he didn''t want her to know about her injury? It''s not hard to understand if he wants to do such a thing, but how does he know where she lives? As if seeing her mind, Jing Chengrui laughs and blinks at her bright eyes. "You know, I''m with my aunt. Don''t worry. I don''t want to worry her." He said it lightly and naturally, without any embarrassment. For a moment, Mu Qingzhu was embarrassed to ask him how he knew her address. "Affected by the vicious attack on Ruan Hanyu, the president of Ruan group yesterday, Ruan''s stock closed several down limits yesterday, and there was an atmosphere of panic in the market." The announcer of the financial channel on TV is broadcasting yesterday''s financial news in her eternal, quiet and steady voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 37 Mu Qingzhu''s face changed when he heard this, and he looked straight at the TV screen in the room. Jing Chengrui raises his eyebrows and looks at the TV. He also looks at the stiff expression of Mu Qingzhu. His eyes are obviously worried, and his eyes are gloomy. With a slight sigh and a slight smile, Ruan Hanyu said, "little bamboo, don''t worry. Ruan Hanyu will settle the matter of Qingshan Lake. If he doesn''t even settle the matter, Ruan Hanyu won''t have to stay in city a in the future." As for how to deal with it? It''s going to test his wisdom and sincerity. The light in Jing Chengrui''s eyes is like a spark. Maybe after the game, he can wait for the answer he wants, and Mu Qingzhu can see her future life. She will know whether what she has done is worth it or not. She should know how to choose her future carefully. He is waiting for such an opportunity, so that all people can see the truth, see their own heart, including himself. "Qingzhu, promise me." Jing Chengrui sat down at the edge of the bed, pondered and said very seriously: "if this matter is over, you can''t get the answer you want, please choose the future road seriously, even if you are responsible for yourself, you can''t be so stubborn any more. Can you hide it from your mother all your life? Remember: no matter what you need, or what kind of life you want, as long as you come to me, I will always agree to your requirements, including everything. I''m a man, and I''ll never break my promise. It''s my blessing to meet you in this life. I''m willing to do anything for you, including a life-long event. " Jing Chengrui''s words are sincere and sincere. Mu Qingzhu believes that he speaks from the bottom of his heart. Her heart wry smile, she did not want to quickly end everything, let her escape here, never return to this let her suffer humiliation place, she is afraid to stay here for a long time, the more reluctant to leave him, it will be endless torture for her. Maybe after this event, he will marry Qiao Anrou openly, and she will go to find her life partner, or maybe all this is just as she expected, then she will punish the murderer impolitely, maybe the result is that no one can bear the heavy burden. Jing Chengrui said this to her today. Does he already have a premonition of the result? Mu Qingzhu''s eyes flashed a layer of confused light, like a rabbit lost in the smoke. He was scared and helpless. What did he mean by that? Is the ending already there. In any case, she would like to thank him, a man who can give his heart to him, a man who can help him when he is in trouble, who is lucky to know him, and why not her? A man like Jing Chengrui is usually very polite to everyone, but he never promises others anything easily. He says less, does more, has a good heart, and seldom shows anything intentionally. However, once he says or does something, it is a sure thing. As long as he says something, he will never break it. She is clear about that. She lies on the bed, the light in her eyes is clear, looking at him, smiling, thanks for his honesty. Jing Chengrui understood every look and smile in her eyes. The smile in her eyes reached to the bottom of his heart. He bent down and tried to conjure up a white fluffy, cloud like marshmallow from his back hand. He said with a soft smile: "silly girl, there will be such a silly woman as you in this world. Come on, give it to you." Marshmallow? Mu Qingzhu''s eyes are bright. Although she is old, she likes to eat marshmallow. It''s not how delicious marshmallow is, but when she went out with her father when she was a child, she always wanted to eat marshmallow. Marshmallow is a big ball, a little bit around the center, as white and clean as the clouds in the sky. When she bites into her mouth, the sweetness is very clean and refreshing, sweet to her heart. When she was a child, she was held by her father and ate sweet marshmallows. That kind of happiness and sweetness is always in my heart. Now I see that she still wants to eat. In fact, muqingzhu knows that she misses the sweet taste of peace of mind, the happiness of being spoiled, and the taste of her father. "You lie down and I''ll take it. Just bite." Jing Chengrui carefully took the marshmallow to Mu Qingzhu''s mouth. He was very attentive. The marshmallow just came to her red lips. She opened her mouth and bit it. It was sweet. It was still so sweet. "Look, it''s on your lips." Jing Chengrui dotes on a smile, takes the paper towel at the head of the bed to gently explore for her, extremely gentle. Mu Qingzhu chuckles. Jing Chengrui sends it back. She takes another bite. Jing Chengrui saw that although she was pale, she still had red lips and white teeth when she laughed. She was as beautiful as a flower. She was so confused that she forgot what she was doing. She just wiped her lips with a paper towel, but she forgot that she had not taken a bite. Mu Qingzhu "poof" laughs. Jing Chengrui wakes up and laughs embarrassed. The atmosphere in the ward was harmonious and cheerful. It was not until the glass door of the ward was heavily knocked that they came to their senses and looked towards the door. Ruan Hanyu was standing by the glass door with his lunch box in his hand, his face gloomy. Mu Qingzhu''s face turned white, and suddenly he felt that a storm was coming.Jing Chengrui stood up calmly, with the experience of the last "hongyinhe" western restaurant. This time, he just glanced at Ruan Hanyu, who was standing at the door. He pulled his wrinkled suit and said to Mu Qingzhu in a low voice: "xiaozhuzi, take good care of yourself. I''ll come back to see you when I have time. Please call me whenever you have something "It''s a department." Mu Qingzhu smelled the smell of gunpowder in the air, and worried about their embarrassment. After all, she could not stand up now, so she nodded gently. Jing Chengrui gave her a gentle smile and walked calmly past Ruan Hanyu. As he passed by, he nodded politely to him. "Hanyu, here you are." Mu Qingzhu turned her face to him. In the morning, they spoke calmly, so she took the initiative to open her mouth. With a bang, Ruan Hanyu''s exquisite lunch box fell to the ground heavily. His handsome face was stiff, and his tone was cold and evil. "Good, you''ve eaten it, so you don''t need it." He threw the lunch box to the ground, and the delicious food filled Mu Qingzhu''s heart. She turned to the ground and saw that the food on the floor was spilled all over the floor, including her favorite chicken wings and pigeons. How could he know whether she liked these dishes or just bought them by chance. "Hanyu, brother Rui just came to see me. I was hurt..." Mu Qingzhu''s lips trembled, trying to explain something. "Enough." Ruan Hanyu came close and his face was as cold as frost. "I''ve seen through a woman like you who is full of water and attracts bees and butterflies for a long time. I don''t need to explain anything." Mu Qingzhu''s face was white and transparent, his lips trembled, and even his body was shaking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 38 "I never expect you to keep discipline, but now you stay in my company, but you are confused with my biggest competitor, and you don''t pay attention to your image at all. Do you think it would be nice to hear that? You don''t want to be shameful, I still want to be shameful. Don''t think that if you save me, I will appreciate you. I tell you that Ruan Hanyu doesn''t need a woman like you to save me. " Ruan Hanyu almost gritted his teeth. His words contained a gun and a stick, such as snow in June. Suddenly, Mu Qingzhu''s whole body was cold, so cold that his wound would be stiff. "You bastard." She clenched her teeth and said, "Ruan Hanyu, I didn''t expect you to be such a shallow and vulgar man." What''s wrong with her? Jing Chengrui, a man who helped her in her crisis and helped her in her predicament, without him, would she have achieved what she is today? Can she be the top designer in the world? When she was sad and disappointed in the United States, she was penniless. Where was Ruan Hanyu at that time? Didn''t he have a beautiful companion and forget himself? Today, she was injured. He came to see her. It''s natural. What''s wrong with this? She didn''t do anything wrong to Ruan group, and didn''t disclose the secret to him. As a designer of Ruan group, she did her best! Why should he insult her and her personality in this way. The tears in my eyes are surging away and I can''t cry. There is not only sadness, but also coldness. In such a dangerous moment, she rushed up to protect him without even thinking about it. Now, in exchange for his vicious words, she even disdained him. How painful her heart should be! "I''m shallow and vulgar?" Ruan Hanyu sneered, "your brother Rui is noble and elegant, and your first love is aboveboard?" When it comes to Ruan Jiajun and Jing Chengrui, he is even more angry. That night when he was in college, he stood behind him and saw Ruan Jiajun holding her. They were hugging each other in the dark, and he saw them all. Later she turned out to be his wife, but Luo Hong, who belongs to the chastity of women, had already given it to the damned Ruan Jiajun. What is he, her husband! This dirty, dirty woman. He should not pity such a woman, even if it is to save him from injury, he should not pity her. He slammed the door and left. On the 88th floor of the international triumphal mansion, the atmosphere in the spacious and luxurious office is a little dull and silent. Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows were locked, and he was looking at a report in detail. Liancheng stood respectfully by his side. It took Ruan a long time to finish reading this report, a report on Mu Qingzhu''s life record in the United States. The report is very detailed, but there is nothing special about it. It records every bit of Mu Qingzhu''s study of automobile design in the United States. It can be seen that she went to Jingrui company only for nearly half a year, and she spent the rest of her time studying. She worked part-time and studied part-time. There was no news about her. It occurred to me that when Mu Qingzhu stayed at Ruan''s home, he never gave her a cent. He thought that she lived and ate at Ruan''s home. At that time, he only hated and despised her and never thought of giving her a cent. How did she spend these years in America? With slender fingers, she turns the pages one by one and finally finds it. Mu Qingzhu''s experience of looking for a job everywhere, and her experience of meeting Jing Chengrui because she has no money. The fingers are shaking. Jing Chengrui appears at her side when she is in such a difficult time. If she has love and dependence on him, it is human nature. When she is in such a difficult time, where is his husband? What qualifications does he have to criticize her, what qualifications does he have to insult her! She can accept Jing Chengrui, they can have such a tacit understanding, all this is not his hand to push her out? Push her to him with your own hands? Yes, he''s really not qualified. Originally, I wanted to get along with her and be an ordinary friend, instead of making a lot of noise and hurting each other. But he couldn''t help it. As long as he saw her with other men, he would be furious. In fact, her life in the United States is really ordinary, ordinary and even desolate. Constantly surging up the complex feelings of his heart, heart like salt water boiling, handsome face gradually distorted, eyes more and more deep. He got up and ran outside, forgetting to tell Lian Cheng and ask him: for which beloved man did she design that luxury car? He ran down the stairs and started the Humvee toward the hospital. At noon, he was so angry that he told the doctors and nurses in the hospital not to care about the woman''s life and death, and let her die on her own. What the hell is he doing? This hospital has shares of the Ruan family. According to Ruan Hanyu, no one in the hospital, from the president to the doctors and nurses, dares to listen.Why is that? He''s heartbroken! All the way honking horn, cars in the crowded streets, scared those cars have to dodge. As soon as he came to yiruan, he dropped out of the car and ran to the hospital. Panting, he pushed the glass door open. Muqingzhu is lying quietly on the bed. He was relieved and relieved. But I didn''t dare to stop, so I hurried towards her. Soon, his heart was at the door of his throat. The woman lying on the bed had red cheeks, closed eyes and thirsty red lips. Heart, straight sink to the bottom. He put his hand around her, her whole body was hot, the wound on her back was swollen, and blood was flowing down from the wound. He saw that her dry lips were slightly open, and seemed to be saying something. He leaned over his ears and heard her angry cry "Dad, Dad." The breath from her mouth was so hot that his ears ached. Brain roar, subconscious turn tight her, as if to put her into his body. He rang the call bell at the head of the bed and roared, "someone is coming." In an instant, the hospital was in a hurry. All the doctors and nurses rushed over. Seeing Ruan Hanyu''s angry eyes, they were all frightened, and no one dared to speak. He was strict in forbidding them to take care of the patient''s life and death, but as doctors and nurses, it is their duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. No matter what others say, they have the responsibility to treat the patient. But they really didn''t hear the bell, didn''t hear her call for help. It''s not a fatal disease, it''s just a knife wound. If she has any discomfort, just press the bell at the bedside and they will come. But all afternoon, they didn''t hear the bell. Muqingzhu''s wound is inflamed again, and blood is flowing out. The wound infection leads to a high fever all over the body, which is very dangerous. The doctor began to disinfect and disinfect, and the suspension bottle was used for emergency infusion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 39 "Mr. Ruan, the patient lost too much blood and his body was weak. He needed blood transfusion." Dr. Cui was shocked to see Ruan Hanyu with scarlet eyes and twisted face. Ruan Hanyu is surrounded by beautiful women, and he will soon have a wedding with Qiao Anrou, the great beauty of city A. a few days ago, the media photographed him inviting Qiao Anrou''s parents to dinner to discuss marriage matters. However, Ruan Hanyu''s eyes fell on the weak woman in the hospital bed, and he looked sad. A man is so nervous about a woman, is he really just because she saved him? Or is the person he loves this woman, his ex-wife? Although I was surprised, I didn''t dare to speculate too much. After all, it''s a personal matter. The private affairs of successful people are mysterious and colorful. As a doctor, how can the doctor''s professional ethics speculate on these boring gossip. But he also saw that the woman in the bed was very important to him. "Get a blood transfusion. Get mine." Ruan Hanyu roared and rolled up his sleeves. "No way." Dr. Cui said quietly, "the hospital has regulations that all blood should be taken from the blood bank, not directly from other people. I tell you now, just to say that patients need blood transfusion, they must tell their families." Speaking of which, I immediately told the nurse to get the blood. Ruan Hanyu sat down dejectedly and wrapped his hands in his thick hair. The pain in his heart spread all over his body. If something happened to her, would he be at ease in this life? Don''t you agree to get along with her? Why fight? He now understood the source of the pain in his heart. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit it. He really cares about her! Blood night gradually into the body of wood clear bamboo, fever needle also played down. Soon the red on Mu Qingzhu''s face faded, showing a strange white, white frightening. Ruan Hanyu sat in front of the bed, staring at her thin face, stroking her hand and closing her eyes. He guarded her and forgot to eat. I sat in a daze. I don''t know how long I sat, but I fell asleep in front of her bed. Awakened by the sound of a soft hum on the bed! He looked up. Mu Qingzhu is staring at the ceiling with her eyes open and her eyebrows locked. Maybe it''s because of pain. She is biting her teeth and humming. "Wake up." Ruan Hanyu asked pleasantly. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes turned to him and fixed on him. It seems to be recalling something, and it seems to see through his heart. Ruan Hanyu felt a sense of inexplicable panic. He did not dare to look at her bright eyes. Her eyes looked at him absentmindedly. Her clear eyes seemed like a magnet, which would make him fall at any time, and made him feel a sense of inexplicable guilt. Sure enough, after a while, the clear crystal in her eyes gradually went out, slowly covered with ice, until the light was cold. She turned her head and stopped looking at him, her face cold. Ruan Hanyu knew that when she woke up from her coma, she remembered what happened in the morning and his cruelty. She was hating him. There was no spark in his mind. He took down the precious swallow from the head of the bed, gently supported her body, slightly raised her head, and whispered in her ear, "your body is too weak. Drink some bird''s nest soup to make up for it." Mu Qingzhu''s eyes are cold, like a wooden man. He doesn''t even look at him, let alone answer him. Ruan Hanyu turned his mouth slightly. Embrace her, blow in her ear: "you are oneself obediently open mouth, still want me to feed?" Mu Qingzhu''s ears itched hard. He turned his head and said coldly, "go away. I want to rest. I don''t want you to pretend to be a good man here." "How can you know that I''m pretending to be a good person? I sincerely hope you get better soon. Don''t forget the contract we signed. I still have a lot to do and need your cooperation. Besides, before completing the design, I will personally supervise you and eat and sleep with you." Ruan Hanyu''s voice was evil and overbearing, but his tone was gentle. Although he was strong, he was not cold at all. Mu Qingzhu has adapted to his moodiness and doesn''t intend to answer him. Ruan Hanyu looked at her with his mouth slightly raised. He took the swallow and took a big drink. He pulled her small face and covered her dry red lips. His mouth is close to her lips, and the lubrication of bird''s nest liquid moistens her lips. He feels a little anxious to breathe. He gently bites her. Suddenly, the picture of him kissing Qiao Anrou flashed in the brain of Mu Qingzhu. Suddenly, he feels a nausea. Before she can resist, the guy pinches her nostrils. As she breathed, her lips opened, and all the warm and greasy liquid went into her mouth, mixed with his saliva, she let out a "ah", and the liquid "gurgling" all went into her stomach. "That''s what it''s like!" Ruan Hanyu saw Mu Qingzhu drink the bird''s nest soup smoothly. He was very satisfied. He chuckled and said, "do you want me to feed you like this or open your mouth?"He asked with a smile, the root of delicious gas is not to discuss, but to threaten. Mu Qingzhu knows that she can''t fight this strong and healthy man at all. He''s always arrogant and can''t do anything he wants to do. He''s determined to ask her to drink! If you don''t obey him, you have to eat more saliva from him. It''s better to obey him. At any time, it was easy for him to deal with her, but her resistance was not worth mentioning. She gave him a vicious look and opened her mouth. "Well, that''s good." Ruan Hanyu was so satisfied that he laughed, picked up the bird''s nest and fed it to her mouth. He didn''t feel relieved until he saw that she had swallowed it all. "It''s like a woman." Ruan Hanyu tut Tut, with a bad smile on his flat face. Muqingzhugan stares at me and has nothing to do with it. After drinking a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, she felt that there was some energy in her body. She turned her face aside, nodded her eyes and said gently, "go back. I''ll stay here myself. I don''t need you to take care of me." "Try to be brave. If I hadn''t come here this afternoon, what would you be like?" The sullen look in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes began to accumulate again. More and more, he felt angry. "You don''t feel well. Don''t you call yourself a nurse? You are such a big person." Mu Qingzhu only felt that there was sullen air in his heart, which ran straight up to his head. Damn it, she heard him roar to the nurse outside: "you can''t talk to that cheap woman any more, let her live and die on her own." It''s not uncommon for her to pretend to be a good person now, even though she is taking revenge. "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at Mu Qingzhu''s face, Ruan Hanyu began to feel weak and red again. His forehead was in a cold sweat, his shoulders were shaking, his chest was undulating violently, and his heart was flustered. He put his hand on her forehead and rang the call bell at the head of the bed. After a while, director Cui and the nurses were busy for a while. "Mr. Ruan, now the patient is weak and should not be too emotional, which is not conducive to her recovery." Director Cui asked Ruan Hanyu to one side and said softly, but the light in his eyes was not clear. Ruan Hanyu was stunned, his eyes flashed with shame, but his mouth was full of hatred: "dead woman." After seeing Ruan Hanyu finish this sentence, director Cui ran to muqingzhu bed and looked at her nervously. He couldn''t help shaking his head. "Have some more pork liver and lean meat porridge." After confirming that she was all right, Ruan Hanyu sat down in front of the bed, opened the steaming lean meat porridge and ordered domineeringly. Mu Qingzhu closed his eyes as if he was going to sleep. Ruan Hanyu leaned down and gazed at her. The flush on her face had not completely faded. She closed her eyes tightly, but her long eyelashes were shaking slightly. It didn''t look like she was asleep. She couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t pretend to sleep. I will personally supervise you these days. From now on, you must listen to my instructions, eat quickly and cooperate with the doctor. I want you to get better as soon as possible." He leaned to her ear in a commanding tone. After that, he looked at her and saw that she just closed her eyes and didn''t answer him at all. He was annoyed: "don''t be unkind to you. You are the only woman who can be taken care of by Ruan Da Shao himself. Don''t be in a sedan chair. My patience is limited." He was so arrogant that he seemed to take care of Mu Qingzhu. It was a great gift. She didn''t want to move forward or retreat. "Please go. I don''t need you to take care of me. It''s my own fault to save you. It has nothing to do with you." Mu Qingzhu closed his eyes and his voice was weak but firm. "You..." Ruan Hanyu almost jumped up because of her words. The anger he tried to suppress in his heart was ignited again. He wanted to be furious. He could see that Mu Qingzhu was lying on the bed weakly, with no strength to bind a chicken. He couldn''t bear anything more, and he let out his anger like a fist on the cotton. "Qingzhu, why are you so stubborn? Shouldn''t women be more submissive? " He repressed his anger, cleared his voice and said difficultly, "these days, I think about it too. No matter what kind of grudges we have before, we should learn to put down and talk calmly. Even if we can''t be a husband and wife, it''s good to be a friend. Why should we face each other coldly? I''ve decided that no matter what you''ve done before, or what kind of harm you''ve brought to my father and me, I have to forget, forget all the unhappiness, we are still young, after all, the road will be very long, why bother about the past? You can rest assured that as long as you stay in the company well, I will never treat you badly. If you insist on leaving the company, I will not force you to do so. However, you should abide by the contract during the contract period. That contract is only signed for one year, just like all the employees in the company. It''s not too much, and it''s also a regulation of the company. " Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were deep and his tone was gentle and calm. I''m really tired. Since she appeared in front of him, he has been in a mess, and his life has been made a mess. He really needs to calm down. He warned himself not to provoke her, this woman has affected his life, and he also wants to marry Qiao Anrou, they should have their own life, but he just wants to tangle with her uncontrollably.He didn''t know what was going on? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 40 "Ruan Hanyu, I''ll say again, I didn''t do anything to hurt you and your father. As for what happened that day, I don''t know what happened. It''s not my intention that you want to marry me. It''s grandma''s intention. If it hurts you, I can only say sorry! But you are not the only one who has been hurt. Don''t I? " The corner of Mu Qingzhu''s mouth floats cold smile, biting red lips, saying word by word. When she was sad, she began to cry. Her shoulders were shaking and her eyes were full of stubborn light. How can she admit what she hasn''t done? What happened three years ago was not her intention. She didn''t know what happened! "OK, OK, blame me for saying so much." Seeing that she was emotional, Ruan Hanyu thought of Dr. Cui''s words, so he nodded and said, "I''ve already said something in the past, so don''t mention it any more. Let it pass. From then on, none of us will mention it any more. You''d better take care of yourself and have something to eat." Ruan Hanyu''s heart was extremely upset. He really didn''t want to mention those damned past again. He was so worried and bothered! He picked up the pig liver porridge and said seriously, "from now on, you must be obedient and start eating. Let''s talk. Do you want me to feed you or open your mouth?" His words are beyond discussion. Mu Qingzhu was silent. Ruan Hanyu''s patience was worn to the extreme. He picked up a spoon and put it into his mouth. He wanted to send it to Mu Qingzhu''s mouth, but he heard Mu Qingzhu say in time: "I''ll eat it myself." Ruan Hanyu smile in the heart, the corner of his mouth curved a good-looking radian, see you stubborn, is not to obedience! "I''ll take the spoon myself." Mu Qingzhu is very stubborn. Seeing that she was willing to eat, Ruan Hanyu was very happy. Seeing that her right hand was inconvenient, but her left hand was ok, he was afraid that she would be excited, so he went along with her. He gently hugged her in his arms, pulled the pad on the bed and put the porridge on it. Mu Qingzhu picked up the spoon with his left hand and ate it with arduous effort. After eating this bowl of porridge, he was sweating all over. "Stubborn." Ruan Hanyu snorted discontentedly beside her, and forced her to drink some soup. Then he refused to give up. After dinner, Ruan Hanyu put away his things and turned around to find that Mu Qingzhu was supporting himself and wanted to get up. With a painful expression on his face, he asked, "what are you going to do?" Mu Qingzhu, with a small mouth, didn''t answer him. "Don''t move. Be obedient. I''ll clean your body later." Ruan Hanyu frowned and coaxed her out. "I want to go to the bathroom." Mu Qingzhu blushed and muttered. Ruan Hanyu was stunned and burst out laughing. With an extension of his long leg, he came over and held her up with both hands. Mu Qingzhu is lying in his warm arms. He hugs him like a porcelain doll. He feels uncomfortable all over. Her boneless body nestled in Ruan Hanyu''s arms. As soon as Ruan Hanyu touched his body, there was a long-time pent up desire in his body. He could not help swallowing and his face turned red. Gently put her on the ground, with one hand to circle her, the other hand to open the toilet cover, and then to help her take off her pants, Mu Qingzhu grabbed with his left hand, his face flushed. "You go out." She murmured, blushing. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. He thought of something. With a bad smile on his face, he put a smile in her ear and said, "I''m familiar with every part of you Mu Qingzhu, shy and anxious, rolled his eyes at him. Ruan Hanyu didn''t care about her. He helped her take off her pants and put her on the edge of the white toilet. Mu Qingzhu''s face was flushed and said, "if you don''t go out, I didn''t come out." "I don''t look at you, OK?" Ruan Hanyu turned his face and laughed. "No way." Muqingzhu replied seriously, "does it smell good?" Dead woman, don''t you worry about falling? Ruan Hanyu was cold in his stomach, so he went out. He went to the shower room to get a large basin of warm water and put it in front of the bed. Hearing the sound behind him, he turned his head and saw Mu Qingzhu moving slowly against the wall. "Don''t move, don''t you know to call me?" He cried out discontentedly, went over and picked her up, went to the bed and laid her gently on the bed. Bend down, wring the towel dry, stand up and wipe her. "I can''t wash these two days. I can''t get water on my wound. Bear it." As she wiped herself, she explained. Don''t women love to be clean? He worries that she can''t stand it. He rubbed very gently and carefully, especially when he touched the red and swollen wound, the action in his hand was as gentle as the spring breeze. Mu Qingzhu watched him carefully and attentively wipe her body. It seemed that he was wiping a very precious work of art. The light in his eyes was clear and innocent. His mind was palpitating and the warmth was flowing slowly. This guy takes care of people very carefully, gentle and considerate. It''s unbelievable. She is secretly surprised. After wiping his back, Ruan Hanyu took a shower in the shower room, and then forced Mu Qingzhu to eat some fruit. Then he sat on the sofa next to him, picked up his work notebook and got busy, and soon entered the working state.Early autumn night, quiet, gentle, quiet. Mu Qingzhu lay quietly, thinking about what he said today and his care. "Even if they can''t be husband and wife, it''s good to be friends." this is what he said, but can they be friends again? This is the only way he can think of her. Ruthless heart, no longer think, if doomed to no results, why think more. Her eyes grew heavier and heavier. She slowly closed them. When she woke up in a daze, she saw a light in the room. Behind her, there was a burning pain. She hummed and fell asleep. When another vague consciousness came over, she was still sleeping in her warm arms. His big palm was placed behind her, holding her, so that she would not turn over to sleep, so as not to press the wound. Heart has never been so peaceful, and soon fell asleep. In the next two days, Ruan Hanyu really took care of her. He supervised her to eat, drink medicine and swallow''s nest soup. Muqingzhu must finish what he brought, otherwise he would make muqingzhu eat it in his own way. Mu Qingzhu knew he couldn''t beat him, so he cooperated obediently. The wound is gradually scabbing, her body is much better, and she can walk on the ground. When the night of the third day came, Ruan Hanyu had something to go out. He saw her eat rice, drink bird''s nest soup and medicine juice, and then he forced her to eat fruit before she went out. After Mu Qingzhu called home to say he was safe, he went out for a walk. The building of her ward is the most luxurious one in the whole hospital. It is located in the most quiet and central part of the hospital. It is full of uniform suites, with elegant and quiet layout. There are only a few wards on the whole floor. The patients in each ward stay in their own room for rest. The corridor is empty. Mu Qingzhu dare not go far. He is worried that Ruan Hanyu will not see himself when he comes back. He just walks around in the corridor. Long corridor, windows open, the air mixed with the fragrance of Magnolia and light chrysanthemum fragrance. She breathed, relaxed, and walked slowly. Soon we arrived at the last suite in the corridor. I thought it was the end, but I saw a corridor extending to the right. It was very long, and there was a huge ward. She felt a little strange. The corridor was covered with red carpet and warm. It seemed that the level of this suite was very high. Outside the window in front of the corridor is a tall magnolia tree. The magnolia tree is tall and strong, and it has already extended its branches and leaves into the window of the corridor. It''s windy here at night. If you don''t close the window carefully, the blooming Magnolia will be pressed down. With a little smile, she went over and reached out to help the branches and leaves out of the window. She quietly closed the window. When she turned around, she looked up at the big suite. The environment here is quiet, not only the carpet, but also the windows are pasted with warm red, and the corridor lights are hazy warm light. It''s really a rare ward. The curtains of the ward are blue. The door of the suite is closed. I don''t know what kind of patients live in it. But if I can live in such a high-level ward alone, I think it''s either rich or expensive. Then I stand in front of the window and watch the scenery outside. I feel sleepy and go back slowly. "Well, I''ve been in a coma for so many years, and I haven''t got any better. It''s a pity that I have such a good life." A nurse''s voice came from behind. Mu Qingzhu was surprised and looked at the voice. Then he found that there was a special medical room in this ward, where nurses took turns to guard. "That''s right. It''s useless to be rich and powerful. The key is to be healthy." Another nurse followed. Mu Qingzhu''s body suddenly cooled, and a kind of strange sadness rose from the bottom of her heart. It was like something was holding her heart. It hurt when she pulled it down. She knew that they were talking about someone else and had nothing to do with her, but she still felt a great pain. She hurried back to the loop, feeling hairy as if her eyes were staring at her. "Qingzhu." Just when Mu Qingzhu was daydreaming and uncomfortable, Tang wanwan''s voice called to her. Mu Qingzhu raised his head, facing Tang wanwan and looking into her eyes. This just remembers, today Tang wanwan calls to come over to reproach her, after heartbreaking, already made an appointment to come over to see her this evening. She forgot all about it. She felt her head and gave her a silly smile. "Qingzhu, you are such a fool. Show me how you are hurt." Tang Wan walked into the ward with Mu Qingzhu in his hand, then ran to close the door of the ward like a gust of wind, rushed up again like a gust of wind, put his face in front of her, looked up and down, "tut Tut, what are you thin like? At the end of the day, there is only one woman like you who is willing to block the knife for that bastard." Tang wanwan said, while opening her back, determined to see her injury, but mu Qingzhu had to rely on her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 41 "Qingzhu, after I saw the news on TV that day, I almost came to fight with Ruan Hanyu." She said bitterly, looked around the room for another week, and angrily asked, "Ruan Hanyu, that bastard left you here alone, regardless?" "No!" Mu Qingzhu thought of Ruan Hanyu taking good care of her these days, and explained for him. "Qingzhu, you won''t tell me that you are still expecting to remarry with him, are you? Are you doing this to impress him? " Tang Wan looked at her like an alien, and asked strangely. The wood clear bamboo heart one astringent, wry smile next. "Wan Wan, it''s right that I love him, but that''s what happened before. Now I''m in Ruan group for my personal affairs, which has nothing to do with it. I''ve already given up my heart, otherwise I won''t agree to divorce." Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were a little empty and he tried to explain. Is that true? She can''t tell herself. "In that case, why did you save him? Are you stupid and not afraid to die? " Tang wanwan was suspicious and couldn''t figure it out. "Wan Wan, don''t force me. I can''t explain myself." Mu Qingzhu shakes his head and has a begging light in his eyes. "Ah! ok Qingzhu, you are such an excellent and intelligent woman. Every man will love you. If Ruan Hanyu doesn''t love you, that''s his loss. With his shallow eyes, you can only see Qiao Anrou''s vulgar woman. You don''t have to be sad. " With a sigh, Tang wanwan softened and put the flowers into the vase at the head of the bed. Then he washed the fruit and cut it for mu Qingzhu. They sat talking and tried to open Mu Qingzhu. With the company of Tang wanwan, Mu Qingzhu also eases the boredom in her heart. They talk and laugh. After a while, the cafe calls and she gets up to leave. After Tang wanwan left, the empty room was even quieter. They all said that he was as sick as a mountain. Now Mu Qingzhu felt weak and just wanted to sleep. He remembered that he had not taken a bath for several days and that he was sticky all over. Today, he could take a bath while Ruan Hanyu was away. She didn''t dare to use the bathtub, she could only use her hand to take the shower head, because one hand can''t be too twisted, so she had to take the shower to rush up. Who on earth lives in that ward? Mu Qingzhu''s heart always has a kind of indescribable emotion rolling, decided to go to see what happened tomorrow. Thinking about it, I heard the door turning gently. "Who?" Mu Qingzhu was surprised and asked in a panic. He took the bath towel to protect himself and looked warily toward the door. The bathroom was filled with steam. Ruan Hanyu, wearing a casual T-shirt and slippers, is leaning against the door with an evil smile on his beautiful face. "Who told you to come in? Get out. " Mu Qingzhu protects his chest with one hand. He turns his back and shouts at him. Ruan Hanyu touched the corner of his mouth with his hand and laughed evil. He looked at her flawlessly, but his eyes stayed on the ferocious and ugly knife wound on her back skin. Inside his eyes, there was a warm aperture, bright and light heat. He did not blink to stare, and did not mean to go out. Mu Qingzhu waited for a long time, but he didn''t hear the sound. He was a little angry. He turned his head and his face was sulky. But when he turned his head, he saw his burning eyes staring at her back. He knew that he was looking at her wound. He felt sorry in his eyes and didn''t have any extra thoughts. There''s air conditioning coming in from the outside. She shivered. "Didn''t you say that your injuries are not all right now. How can you wash yourself? Come on, I''ll help you." Ruan Hanyu, regardless of muqingzhu''s feelings and opposition, came in with a big bang. He held her in one hand and took the shower head in the other. His hand caressed her wound gently like water. "Is it still painful here?" Mu Qingzhu was lost for a moment. He looked at his dark pupil in a daze and shook his head foolishly. Ruan Hanyu turned on the shower head and began to wash for her. Mu Qingzhu grabbed the shower head in his hand like an electric shock and shook his head in horror. "Fool, the wound is not finished yet. It will be inflamed if you are drenched by dirty water. Let me come. Don''t worry, I won''t eat you." Half comforting and half teasing, he forced her over and took the shower head to clean her back. Mu Qingzhu couldn''t beat him. He turned his back to him. His face turned red and he was uncomfortable. "Say, do you like me?" After cleaning her back, Ruan Hanyu put his hand around her, put his face to her ear and asked. "No Mu Qingzhu was flustered and kept shaking his head. "No?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were deep. He looked into her eyes and studied them. He seemed to want to see through her. "Then why did you save me?" He asked again, not confidently, with a brilliant smile on his handsome face and a tempting temptation. The temperature of his body bit by bit into her skin, and then immersed in the internal organs, Mu Qingzhu felt his heart beating, breathing a little shortness."Are you in love with me now?" His eyes have the light of silk expectation, his face is a rogue ruffian smile, warm arms around her. Mu Qingzhu was stiff and incoherent: "nothing You go out, I''ve already washed it. " In a hurry, he took the bath towel and wrapped himself up. In a hurry, the bath towel fell off several times, which made Ruan Hanyu laugh. Fortunately, Ruan Hanyu was not such a rogue, so he looked at her and went out. Mu Qingzhu''s face flushed to the root of his ears, put on his pajamas, walked out of the room and lay on the bed. What did he mean by that? Does she love him or not? Doesn''t he know? A woman spends her youth on a man for so many years. If it''s not love, is it really funny. But now what about love, what about not love? Can it change the truth? It''s impossible. She lay sullen, leaning over, full of wishful thinking. The faint fragrance of shower gel floated into his nose, and Ruan Hanyu came out after washing. "What do you think?" He climbed into bed, faced her, looked at her. "Nothing." Mu Qingzhu has a heavy heart. "Can''t you tell me what you are thinking all day long? At least I''ve taken care of you for so many days. " Ruan Hanyu said seriously. He lay down beside her and put his hand in her arms. He put his hand into her back and caressed her wound. Mu Qingzhu didn''t speak and closed his eyes. She knew that there would not be many nights for them. She lay quietly in his arms, breathing his taste, more and more afraid of the feeling of loss. Anyway, let them stay like this tonight! Time will wear everything away. His hot hand slowly moved to the front, but stopped in a sensitive place. He felt his temperature was gradually rising. He knew what danger was coming. But at this moment, Mu Qingzhu didn''t want to resist. She thought that even if he wanted her now, she would have no resistance. After all, she had only such a man in her heart, although he didn''t want to It belongs to her, but she is willing to give him everything. Ruan Hanyu''s breathing is a little heavy. "You have never loved me He asked in a soft voice. Her white fingers lifted her messy hair, her skin was like jade, and her flesh earlobe was in her head. Hot breath spray in the ear, strange feeling gradually hit the whole body, Xiang Xiang, the brain more and more confused. His lips slowly moved to her mouth, until he completely bit her lips, gently gnawed, overbearing and gentle, Mu Qingzhu closed his eyes, the room was a warm night light, the autumn wind outside the window suddenly brought a little coolness, but in his hot chest, Mu Qingzhu felt hot, she could not help wrapping her hands around his back, tightly hugging him. With her silent response, Ruan Hanyu breathed more deeply. His lips were burning hot. He moved her lips away and went down his neck, gentle and warm. Mu Qingzhu felt a heat burst in his whole body. With his intimacy, he raised a spark. When he lingered on her chest, he could not help murmuring. It was the temptation that made her intoxicated and unable to extricate herself. It was the devil that made her lose her sense and self. The melodious mobile phone ring starts to explode at this time, one after another, over and over again. Ruan HANWAN''s hands were stiff on Mu Qingzhu ''. The ringing stopped. Ruan Hanyu breathed, looked down at Mu Qingzhu''s bright eyes, flushed cheeks and palpitating. He has known the beauty of this woman for a long time. Her facial features are exquisite but just right. They are so beautiful that they are so beautiful. What''s more, her beauty is totally different from that of a pure beauty. Her beauty, with aura and cleanness, is unforgettable to men. For example, the lake water in the castle peak will seep into men''s blood little by little, and then it will seep into all the limbs when it flows all over the body. Such a woman is too much trouble for a man, and her cleverness makes him feel insecure. It''s better to be a woman like Qiao Anrou. Although she is beautiful, she has a simple mind, doesn''t need to spend too much thought, and doesn''t make a mess of his life. Ruan Hanyu now feels that he is in such a dangerous situation. He wants to give up but turns her more firmly. He wants to escape but looks at her more closely. He doesn''t know when this feeling will extend. "You are heaven, you are earth, you are the only faith, I only love you..." The song of the mobile phone rings again, fierce and urgent. Ruan Hanyu''s confused eyes gradually came back to his senses, sat up and reluctantly touched the mobile phone on the head of the bed. Qiao Anrou''s name flashed on the wide screen of the mobile phone. He frowned, looked down at Mu Qingzhu, who was lying silently, stood up and walked toward the balcony. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 42 "Anrou, what''s up so late?" His tone was steady, with some displeasure. He was equally upset about the women who haunted him all day. "Hanyu, I haven''t seen you for several days. What are you doing? I miss you. I want to see you." Qiao Anrou pouts her lips and acts coquettishly over there. Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows tightened deeper. Suddenly he felt that her voice was a little soft and harsh. He yawned. "Anrou, it''s very late now. Go to bed first. I''ll take you out in a few days." Ruan Hanyu prevaricated. "Hanyu, what are you doing these days? Today I went out to see the wedding dress with my mother. There is a wedding dress that is really beautiful and suitable for me. Hanyu, will you come here now? I''m going to show you now. " Qiao Anrou said excitedly over there, full of expectation. Ruan Hanyu was stunned, suddenly a basin of cold water poured down from the beginning, and the ignition inside his body was completely extinguished. His dream was cut off by life, cruel and sharp. Dark night, the cold wind straight to the neck, he stood a little distracted, eyes dark, deep as a well. Mu Qingzhu is lying on the bed. The temperature of the bed after Ruan Hanyu''s departure drops. It''s even very cold. It''s disgustingly cold. She didn''t like the feeling, not at all. He just stood on the balcony, talking on the phone, looking down from time to time, as if he felt guilty and uneasy. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is sour and astringent, like the water at the bottom of the well, rising little by little until her heart is full. Needless to say, we all know that this call must be from Qiao Anrou. He''s out with Joan. The bitterness in her stomach was like the flood of river water. It clattered and came up to her throat. She felt sick. A man just at this moment with his warm water, intoxicated, single-minded, but the next second, he is courting another woman, sweet words, or still telling a lie to please her. This feeling is not good at all, even disgusting! Mu Qingzhu''s excitement, intoxication and fantasy were smashed in an instant. She felt cold, cold to the bone. Ruan Hanyu was pushing open the glass door and came in. His tall figure brought in a cold wind. Mu Qingzhu closed his eyes and fell asleep in a trance. Ruan Hanyu put down his cell phone and opened the quilt with his hand. But the quilt was tightly held by Mu Qingzhu''s hand. Her fingers were very tight and tight. Ruan Hanyu could even see that her fingers were white and green because of the force. "What''s the matter?" He was not happy. She was obviously resisting him. "You go." Mu Qingzhu opened his eyes and said coldly, "you shouldn''t be with me." Her manner was cold and her tone colder. Ruan Hanyu looked at her cold and resolute face. There was no blush or even whiteness on her face. Her eyes were chilly, and there was no warmth to speak of. Even when she looked at the end of his eyes, she felt a little disgusted. A feeling of exasperation rose from the bottom of his heart, and his face flushed with anger. He, Ruan Da Shao, personally served and managed a woman, but she was ungrateful and even hated him. When was Ruan Hanyu so despised by women? Put everything down, just to accompany her, she is so cold, unkind. "Don''t think that if you save me, you can do whatever you want. I''ll tell you that I''m with you now. That''s my duty. I don''t want to bear the kindness of others in my life." Ruan Hanyu was annoyed and his voice cooled. So it is. He came to take care of her just to avoid being in debt to her. He didn''t want to make him carry the package, or he was afraid that she would entangle him. The colder in my heart. "It really doesn''t need to be. You don''t owe me anything. I ruined your love and blocked this knife for you. I''ll pay you back. You go. We don''t owe each other from now on." The sound of wood and bamboo is as cold as iron. Ruan Hanyu immediately felt that his anger was directly on his head, and he couldn''t lower it. He felt uncomfortable gambling in his heart. He pulled the suit over the head of the bed and said coldly, "you told me to go. Don''t blame me for being unkind." "Bang" a heavy ring, his figure like the wind rushed out, heavily fell on the door. Mu Qingzhu''s heart was smashed by the sound of slamming the door. The pain came from the bottom of his heart to the whole body. She clenched her teeth. He has his own lover. He doesn''t need him to tie him to his side because he saved her. It gives people the feeling that she is robbing men by any means. When did she do that! Ruan Hanyu, you don''t love me. It''s just that you have no eyes. She doesn''t need it. She doesn''t need it! His footsteps gradually went away, until there was no sound, leaving endless desolation and boundless emptiness and loneliness. He went to her Joan Rou, and she?These days, she forgot to ask him about the whereabouts of the two cars. Did she really forget or deliberately do not want to ask? Sometimes she would think, if he killed her father, would she really be cruel enough to tear him to pieces? This question has been tangled in her heart, she did not dare to ask, also did not dare to touch, but once the bloody hold out, put in front of her, how she will choose. Lonely, sad, disappointed, lonely. All kinds of emotions surged into my heart. In the dark, only the loneliness that could not be removed turned into tears. She buried her head in the quilt and sobbed gently, letting the tears flow. All the sad memories turned into tears. She cried darkly and tragically. Only when a hand opened the quilt and the cold wind came in with the intoxicated smell of thin lotus, did she stop crying and look at the man standing in front of her with red and swollen eyes. Ruan Hanyu was looking down at her with a complicated look and a light of unknown meaning. "Are you crying? Why do you cry? " He stares at her and asks. Maybe his face is red because of his anger just now, but he grasps the quilt for fear that she will not let him in again. "It''s none of your business." Mu Qingzhu was a little at a loss. She didn''t expect that he would come back. She was embarrassed like a little girl who had done something wrong. Her eyes were bright and bright. With a little expectation, her face was still full of tears. Ruan Hanyu stretched out a hand, grasped the back of her head and approached her face. "What is your woman thinking and what do you want me to do?" He looked at her as if she had been wronged and bullied. He was annoyed. Just now he had rushed out of the door of yiruan, but he remembered that afternoon when she had a high fever. He was still worried and turned back. But when he entered the ward, he heard her crying in the quilt, as if she had been bullied by him. He opened the quilt and saw her eyes Tearful, pitiful and helpless. It was she who drove him away! What''s wrong with her? He was upset. Mu Qingzhu was very embarrassed. She would never admit that it was because he left that she was afraid of loneliness. "I like to cry. It''s none of your business." She dropped her eyes and sniffed. "You..." Ruan Hanyu was so choked by her reasons that he couldn''t speak. He held the back of her head tightly in his hand. He pulled back the quilt and lay down. Mu Qingzhu pushed him. Ruan Hanyu grabbed her hand and gave her a kiss. Kiss her face, her face tears were his hot lips burned dry, no longer feel a little moist, is so smooth and delicate. The heat from the bottom of his heart began to flow out again. He was not satisfied with the kiss, and gradually covered her lips. At this moment, there was only pity in his heart. The pity from the bottom of his heart surprised him that he could pity her. The men and women on the bed no longer have scruples about deeply embracing and kissing each other, persistent and focused. They hugged each other until they felt they were not breathing well. After a long kiss, muqingzhu was out of breath. Ruan Hanyu had enough of her and hugged her in his arms. He didn''t speak any more and he had no deeper desire. He hugged her tightly. He only felt that the woman in his arms was too weak. He was afraid that she couldn''t bear his enthusiasm. He hugged her and fell asleep. A new day soon came. When Mu Qingzhu opened his eyes again, it was already full of sunlight. The golden sunlight came through the curtains and shone on the ward. It was so beautiful. For the first time, Mu Qingzhu felt that the hospital was not so terrible, even beautiful. Ruan Hanyu has got up and is not in the ward. She slowly got up, Xian Su, after a deep night''s sleep, her spirit improved a lot. Standing in front of the dressing mirror, she saw her face glowing, bright and beautiful, even with a smile at the corner of her mouth. Her body is getting better and her wound is no longer so painful. She is in a better mood. She wants to be discharged from the hospital, and there are several models to design. Lying in the hospital these days, she has come up with an excellent car model. She is inspired, and she should seize the time to describe it. Just sat down on the bed. But the door of the ward opened. She thought that Ruan Hanyu had bought her breakfast and raised her head happily. Qiao Anrou, who is dressed up by Ji Xuan and Sheng makeup, is coming in with a cool air in the early morning. Mu Qingzhu feels that the air around her becomes cold, and the cold air is filled with invisible smoke and gunpowder. Her face turned white. Ji Xuan is wearing a light blue cheongsam. He is noble, elegant and dignified. But the light in his eyes is as cold as frost. Qiao Anrou is gloomy and has poisonous eyes. "Mom, this shameless woman has been pestering Hanyu these days. Now Hanyu has been so fascinated by her that he doesn''t even go to the company. He just stays here with her all day, and even I can''t see him." Qiao Anrou holds Ji Xuan and reproaches him bitterly and wrongly. "Hum." Ji Xuan gave a cold hum and patted her hand. "If you want to confuse Hanyu, it depends on whether I, a mother, agree or not."She gave a smirk of disdain. Qiao Anrou helped her to walk to Mu Qingzhu and looked down at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 43 "Jian woman, say, did you deliberately design this scene, pretending to save my son, just to win sympathy and attract his attention, right?" Ji Xuan asked viciously. "No, auntie, it''s not." Mu Qingzhu felt helpless in Ji Xuan''s disgusted eyes. Looking at Ruan Hanyu''s care for her these days, she still called "aunt". However, Ji Xuan thinks that the way she shows her love to Ruan Hanyu is deliberately pretended. This woman loves her son. Of course, she can feel that she is a woman. She is greedy for their Ruan family''s wealth. She will not easily let Ruan Hanyu go. She will try her best to seduce him. She can''t just watch it happen. She wants to stop it. "Jian Ren, don''t quibble. I know what you want to do. I won''t let you do it. " Ji Xuan''s face is expressionless, and he feels hateful about her pestering his son. "Mom, she has a crush on the status, fame and wealth of the Ruan family. She is pestering Hanyu. What should she do?" Qiao Anrou hugged Ji Xuan and said sadly, "now Hanyu doesn''t want to talk to me. I haven''t seen him for many days." Qiao Anrou is heartbroken and her eyes are staring at Mu Qingzhu. Since the news broadcast on TV a few days ago, she has never seen Ruan Hanyu again. Even if she saw him in the company, he was in a hurry and perfunctory manner. Last night, she called him, but he refused. This anger really made her hard to swallow. Early in the morning, she went to Ruan''s residence for the reason of Qingshan Xiangzhang villas. She beat around the Bush, showed kindness and mercy, and repeatedly provoked. As a result, Ji Xuan''s anger rose and rushed with her. Qiao Anrou''s intention depends on a woman''s intuition. Mu Qingzhu can also feel it, but she really doesn''t want to waste words with such a vulgar woman. "Mom, it''s not that I can''t accommodate her, it''s just that this woman is really hateful. The means are too good. Look, dad is still lying in the hospital..." Qiao Anrou pretended to be generous, but every sentence hit the point. She deliberately said "Dad is lying in the hospital" in a very heavy tone. Sure enough, it touched the string of Ji Xuan, which was deeply buried in her heart. Her face became more and more ugly, and she was furious. When Mu Qing heard this sentence, his nerves were tense. Suddenly, he flashed across the high-grade luxury ward he saw when he was walking in the corridor last night. He was very excited. "Is it uncle Ruan who lives in that ward?" She thought to herself, and her face turned pale, and she was shocked. Three years ago, Mu Qingzhu saw Ruan Mutian fainting in front of her. She was so scared at that time. Then Ruan Hanyu appeared in front of her with a black face and angry eyes. Ji Xuan grabbed her like crazy. She was so scared that she didn''t know anything and didn''t know what to do! After that, three years later, she never saw Ruan Mutian again. She didn''t know which hospital he lived in and didn''t dare to ask. The terrible scene of that day had been deliberately forgotten by her and she didn''t want to touch it any more. It wasn''t until yesterday when I met the ward while walking in the hospital corridor and heard the nurses'' words that the feeling of fear came back. Now when she heard Joan Rou''s words, she realized where the feeling came from. Ji Xuan''s anger is stirred up by Qiao Anrou''s words. She thinks that her husband is lying on the hospital bed because of this woman, and her proud son is also entangled by this woman now. She''s so angry that she can''t control it. She loses her mind and raises her hand. She''s going to fan Mu Qingzhu''s face. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were confused and his mind was in a trance. "Ma, what are you doing?" Just as Ji Xuan''s slap was about to hit Mu Qingzhu''s face, a powerful hand quickly reached out and grasped her hand. Ruan Hanyu was holding her hand in time with an ugly face, and he was angry. "Hanyu, here you are." Qiao Anrou''s face was full of surprise. When she saw Ruan Hanyu holding breakfast in one hand, she stopped Ji Xuan''s hand hitting Mu Qingzhu''s face with one hand. Her heart was filled with joy and turned into water. Her face was like ashes. Sure enough, Ruan Hanyu not only took care of the woman himself, but also openly protected her. The woman deliberately blocked him, and really moved him. He took care of her for several days and nights, but when he called him, he was very impatient. When will Ruan Hanyu take care of women in person? She was silly and jealous. She gouged out her eyes. The soft and weak woman sitting on the bed said reluctantly, "Hanyu, this woman has a deep heart. She specially set up a situation and pretended to save you. Don''t be cheated by her." "Shut up." The anger on Ruan Hanyu''s face became more obvious. He yelled angrily and asked Qiao Anrou, "do you have any evidence for the situation she deliberately set up? When did you become such a woman Qiao Anrou''s head rang, almost unsteadiness! "Hanyu, you have been deceived by lard. Now, you can help this woman talk. When did it happen?" Ji Xuan broke away from the hand held by Ruan Hanyu and cried out with grief that his face was hard."Ma, how did you come here?" Ruan Hanyu was already very impatient. "Mom, you are a famous lady. How can you not say anything? You saw it on TV that day. She saved me at that time. If it wasn''t for her, the person lying in the hospital bed now was me, and it was even more serious. She saved me and I took care of her. This is a matter of course. Do you want to let people outside know us Is the Ruan family so heartless? " Ji Xuan was startled for a moment, and then slowly woke up. His face eased, and he felt that he was too impulsive just now. But she just didn''t believe that muqingzhu would risk her life to save her son. As Qiao Anrou said, she must have an ulterior motive, but she hasn''t been discovered by them yet. She snorted coldly and scolded: "Hanyu, I came here not only for her, but also to see your father. This woman is not good after all. You are going to marry Anrou now. My mother hopes you can separate from each other and don''t cause gossip. Moreover, even if she saves you, you can give her money or ask someone to take care of her. It''s totally unnecessary for you to take care of her personally Take care of it "That''s right, Hanyu. Since she has saved you, give her money. Doesn''t she love money? Or you can let me take care of her. I''ll be good to her who can save my husband." When Qiao Anrou heard Ji Xuan''s words, she understood and helped to answer. "OK, you don''t want to make trouble for me. I don''t need you to help me with my business. Now it''s OK here. Go back quickly." Ruan Hanyu''s head was as big as an ox, and he was very upset. "And you, don''t always invite my mother here. If you have leisure, do more in the company." Ruan Hanyu turned his face to Qiao Anrou again, "last time, didn''t you say that you were going to develop in the entertainment industry? Then you go. I''ll call Zhou Dao later. He will try his best to make you prosperous. " Ruan Hanyu said that he was already ordering his guests. Ji Xuan can''t believe that his son''s attitude towards Mu Qingzhu will change so obviously. He is disgusted and impatient when he mentions Mu Qingzhu a few days ago. Now his attitude towards her has changed 180 degrees. Not only can he not see Sihao''s disgust, but also he can see a trace of pity in his eyes. Is all this going to change? She didn''t know how to get out of the hospital and was very upset. Master Qiu, the driver, had been waiting downstairs for a long time. Qiao Anrou is full of anger. Ruan Hanyu says that she has agreed to develop in the entertainment industry. What does that mean? Last time, she mentioned it occasionally in front of Ruan Hanyu. She loved acting since she was a child, but her father didn''t want her to appear in the entertainment industry. He just wanted her to find a good family to marry. Originally, after she found Ruan Hanyu, she also died. But she once mentioned it in front of Ruan Hanyu. At that time, Ruan Hanyu didn''t say anything, just said to think about it. But he said it seriously in front of everyone today. Is that a good thing or a bad thing? Does it mean he dotes on her or let her go? Qiao Anrou couldn''t tell why. She was very uneasy. She always felt that everything was a little different, especially after the woman appeared. The thought of losing Ruan Hanyu, the best marriage partner in city a, made her feel bored. Even in the entertainment industry, so what? Finally, I hope to find a handsome and golden man like Ruan Hanyu to marry? If lost him, she again red half sky again how? No, we must never lose Ruan Hanyu! How much effort has she put into him over the years, how much thought has she put into him, and does that woman need to do nothing to take him away easily? Nothing is possible. Qiao Anrou is driving with her teeth cackling. She has done so much, but he still focuses on her. How can she give up? She was in a terrible mood. "My mother cares too much about my father, and you should not care too much. Today she is too impulsive." Ruan Hanyu examined Mu Qingzhu''s pale face and explained with guilt. Fortunately, he came back in time and prevented his mother from hurting her. Otherwise, he would be really upset. After all, Mu Qingzhu was injured for him. A few years ago, his mother slapped her in the face. At that time, he stood aside, but there was no time to stop him. In fact, as long as he thought about the scene that day, he felt a little guilty. How could he tolerate such a thing again today. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were empty and he shook his head. "Hanyu, I''m ok." "If it''s OK, just have some breakfast first. I''m going back to the company, and I''m busy with the press conference. The doctor said that if you want to stay for more than two days, you''ll stay in the hospital and have a rest. If you''re bored, you''ll go down for a walk, and I''ll come over when I have time." Ruan Hanyu said thoughtfully, and then hurried away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 44 Mu Qingzhu sat in front of the bed, and Ruan Hanyu didn''t hear much. But Ruan Mutian''s face flashed in front of her. For so many years, she wanted to see him, but she didn''t have the courage. Today, he is close at hand. It''s an opportunity. She should go and have a look. Be sure to see it. He stood up and walked involuntarily towards the corridor in front of him. As she got closer to the ward, her steps became slower and heavier, and her heart beat faster and faster, banging. The blue screen windows cover the room tightly and airtight. Mu Qingzhu feels that the space inside is like an iron bucket, which can make people breathless. The air full of the room must be gray and dreary. Don''t dare to step in, imitate hesitation unceasingly. Standing in front of the door hesitated for a while, she gently opened the door. The spacious and clean ward is filled with all kinds of flowers, which is not as boring as I imagined. All the windows in the south are open, and the air in the room is fresh and comfortable. It has to be said that this high-level ward is really suitable for patients to recuperate. On a large white hospital bed, there was an old man in his sixties. He was tall and thin. His face was as pale as tin foil. With his eyes closed, he was lying peacefully, as if he had been sleeping. If he didn''t watch carefully, no one could see that he was Ruan Mutian, who used to blame the shopping mall. Now he is lying quietly. He can''t see any more of the style of that year. He just can see the color of that year with his upright facial features and thick sword eyebrows. Is she to blame for all this? Mu Qingzhu''s heart was like being tightly twisted by an iron bucket. It was so heavy that she fell straight down. Her breath was like winding a silk circle. She tightened her throat in circles, strangling her. "Dad Uncle Ruan, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it. I didn''t do it. I don''t know what happened. " Mu Qingzhu suddenly bowed down and held Ruan Mutian''s cold hand, crying bitterly. Over the years, this is the only thing she feels guilty about in the Ruan family. Although it has nothing to do with her, everything is because of her. In her heart, she can''t put down this package. Even if she dreams back in the middle of the night, her heart is heavy and frightened. Why? It is clearly a beautiful thing in the world, but it has become such a tragedy. Shouldn''t she marry into the Ruan family? If she does not marry into the Ruan family, all this will not happen. Therefore, they are right to hate her. She is a sinner! Just because she loved Ruan Hanyu, she married without knowing the situation. Is it all her fault? Holding Ruan Mutian''s hand, he choked: "Uncle Ruan, I''ve divorced Hanyu. I won''t disturb you any more, and I won''t let Ruan''s family be ashamed. Please get better soon. Only when you get better, can I feel at ease and leave at ease." She cried out, not only for him, but also for her poor father. Father''s tragic death, uncle Ruan in a coma on the hospital bed, what is all this? If it''s really what she imagined, when will it be! At this moment, her heart suddenly calmed down, really no hate! If it''s true, even if Ruan Hanyu designed the accident, she won''t blame him now! After all, he is also suffering from this kind of pain, and his pain is more painful than her. He has to face the closest and most respected person in the hospital bed every day, his father. How heartbreaking this suffering should be! She doesn''t blame Ji Xuan for the loss of her beloved husband. How much hatred should a woman have. At this moment, the world is quiet and the heart is silent. Everything is back to the beginning. She wondered if she should leave and take her mother to an unknown place for the rest of her life. No matter what kind of love and hatred she had with Ruan Hanyu, they couldn''t go back. They couldn''t go back any more! This is life! Her life! Jing Chengrui''s words ring in his ears. "Xiaozhu, if you see everything clearly after this incident, you must choose your own life well in the future You can come to me, and I will give you a satisfied life, including a life of great importance. " His words are so appropriate that a person who has never lived with her can see her things so thoroughly, while her clients can''t see their own way, sink again and again, until they can''t see their own heart. It''s good to be a friend even if you can''t be a husband and wife, Ruan Hanyu said. No, they can''t even be friends! Can they really ignore these living and cruel facts? It''s impossible! She was weeping, feeling as if she had drained all her tears in the past few days. There were footsteps outside the door. She wiped her tears and stood up. "Uncle Ruan, you must get better soon. I''ll go first and see you later." Mu Qingzhu shook his hand again, choked and said, then looked at him again, gritted his teeth and turned away."Ah She exclaimed in surprise. Ruan Hanyu''s face was livid, and his forehead was blue. He looked at her like a knife in his eyes. He wanted to kill her. Last night they were still soft spoken, but at this moment Ruan Hanyu scared Mu Qingzhu. He was like a furious lion. "Hanyu..." Mu Qingzhu''s face was white and transparent, and he murmured in fear. "What are you doing here? Do you read jokes? Who asked you to come? " The light in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes twisted her and poisoned her cold words. He rushed over and grabbed her arm. "What are you doing here? I''ve decided to forget the past. Why do you come here? And let me see. " He roared furiously, and the fire in his eyes seemed to burn. "No, Hanyu, I didn''t mean to." Mu Qingzhu was pale and shook his head desperately. "What else do you want?" Ruan Hanyu lost his mind and roared. He grabbed Mu Qingzhu ''. "I tell you, you are not allowed to come here any more. You are not qualified to come here. Go away and don''t let me see you again." Ruan Hanyu yelled at Mu Qingzhu and stared at him. The light in his eyes became more and more terrible. He could not stay any longer. When he saw this woman, he could not guarantee that he would kill her. He breathed heavily and looked at the dead Ruan Mutian. His fists tightened and relaxed. Then he finally turned around and rushed out. Mu Qingzhu thought that she would faint. She was so painful that she almost reached the edge of numbness. Then came the sound of footsteps. "Young granny, why are you?" Surprised by the middle-aged girl''s voice, Mu Qingzhu raised her weak head and saw a wrinkled face of Bai Zhe. "Aunt Chun." She screamed numbly. "Young granny, get up, the ground is cold." The middle-aged woman picked her up and sighed as she sobbed bitterly. "The young master was angry with you just now. I just met him in the corridor and he left angrily." Aunt Chun helped her to sit down on the sofa and sighed again. "Young granny, you can''t blame the youth for this. If you look at your father lying in the hospital bed like this, no one will be in a good mood. Young granny will be more considerate. After all, it''s a family and everything is easy to discuss." Aunt Chun poured a cup of boiled water and handed it to Mu Qingzhu. She also handed her a tissue. "I know." Mu Qingzhu nodded, "I don''t blame them." "Well." Auntie Chun nodded and asked with concern, "young granny, when did you come back? When are you going to return to Ruan''s residence? " Aunt Chun is the only one among the Ruan family who is still kind to Mu Qingzhu. She used to stay with her grandmother. Later, after Mu Qingzhu married Ruan Hanyu, her grandmother transferred her to Cuixiang garden where Ruan Hanyu lived. Therefore, she is kind to Mu Qingzhu in Ruan family. After Mu Qingzhu went to the United States, she automatically applied to take care of Ruan Mutian. Mu Qingzhu pondered, thinking that Aunt Chun was next to her grandmother, she would definitely report something to her grandmother, and her divorce from Ruan Hanyu should not be known to her grandmother. She promised Ruan Hanyu, so she said with a smile: "I just came back, too. I will go back soon, and I will go back to Ruan''s residence to see grandma''s birthday." "Well, no wonder I haven''t seen you in Ruan''s residence." Aunt Chun suddenly realized that Mu Qingzhu was going to leave again. She pondered and finally said: "young grandma, it''s not the way for you to stay abroad for a long time. After all, the Ruan family is your mother-in-law''s family, and the young master is so young. It''s not the way for you to live apart for a long time. You''d better come back, and the family will sit down and talk peacefully. Everything will pass, this life If you go up, you''ll have nothing to worry about. " Mu Qingzhu''s nose is sour when she hears this. Can she go back? Obviously that''s impossible, but aunt Chun didn''t know the truth, and she didn''t have to explain, so she just kept silent. "The old lady often talks about you. Last time I saw her, the old man told the young master that she must see you at her ninetieth birthday, or she will not forgive the young master." Aunt Chun continued, with a smile on her face. Mu Qingzhu was flustered and said, "grandma, is she OK?" "Fortunately, I''m 90 years old. I''m hearing and seeing. I know better than anyone in my heart." Aunt Chun is smiling. "Good, that''s good." A smile also appeared on Mu Qingzhu''s face. "Young granny, listen to my advice and go home." Aunt Chun suddenly caught her hand, "no matter how good it is outside, it''s not as good as at home. What''s more, her husband and mother-in-law are at home, and her grandmother is talking about holding her grandson." Mu Qingzhu was stunned. It sounded like a world away. She sat still. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 45 "Young granny, if you don''t come back, Joan will take your place." Auntie Chun suddenly said nervously, "that woman is very scheming. She coaxes her wife round and round. Now even the young master looks at her with new eyes and obeys her advice. I heard that her wife is preparing for their marriage. They want Ruan Hanyu to divorce you and marry her again. Now they are afraid that the old lady will oppose. If the old lady opposes, it will not be so easy to do, but The woman was determined to marry into the Ruan family. She said in front of her wife that she loved Hanyu. Even if Hanyu had a wife and he didn''t divorce, she would marry in and be a concubine. Her words moved the lady so much that she promised her that she would let her live in Ruan''s mansion and marry the young master. After all, the young master is her son. Don''t be silly. Come back quickly. While the grandmother is still alive, you should know that grandma''s heart is absolutely toward you. Many women in Ruan''s family want to do it What''s more, the young master is still such a handsome person. Who is not willing to be the position of Ruan''s young grandmother? You think Qiao Anrou is very happy to pay the mayor''s daughter. Even if she marries the young master as a concubine, she will be very happy. You should cherish it. You should strive for it while grandma can be reasonable and have some power. What''s more, you are the one that grandma likes, Ruan Jiazu Those who are recognized by the ancestral tablet should never let this good thing go wrong. " Aunt Chun nags. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is very bitter, but she can''t say anything. She is submissive and answers casually and comes out. Aunt Chun grew up in the Ruan family. She saw with her own eyes that it was possible for the Ruan family to have a concubine. Ruan Hanyu''s grandfather once had a concubine of two rooms. This one of Ruan mumin was born to his concubine Zhang. But Ruan Mutian and his wife have a good relationship. Ji Xuan keeps up with him in this aspect. Ruan Mutian doesn''t have this kind of situation, and Ruan Mutian belongs to the kind of man who is more affectionate. He doesn''t want to see Ji Xuan sad, so he doesn''t move his mind. But Ruan Mu min married a concubine, and openly lived at home, and all on the ancestral tablets, in fact, in a city such a rich family, men openly married concubines back, everywhere. Although monogamy is advocated now, there are actually quite a few in the dark for the rich and powerful families. We all know it well and are not surprised when we see it. What''s more, it''s still men''s love and women''s wish. Women know that men are married and they are willing to marry in if they have a family. Just because the rich family is too tempting, as long as the married woman can give birth to a son, she will have no worries about food and clothing in this life. The rich family is very generous to their concubines. For example, in today''s entertainment industry, many stars marry into rich families. They are not as happy and proud. What''s more, a few wives around a rich and powerful man can live happily with the same man. It seems absurd for a woman like Qiao Anrou to say that she is willing to marry into the Ruan family as a concubine. Not to mention her height is arrogant, her eyes can not accommodate others, just Qiao Fu mayor''s name can not tolerate his daughter to do small for the rich family, it does not lose face. Therefore, Qiao Anrou said that she was willing to make Ruan Hanyu a little girl. That was just to make Ji Xuan happy. Mu Qingzhu sat in the ward for a whole day without saying a word. He didn''t even go out of the ward. Ruan Hanyu didn''t come back in the evening. She went to bed early and had all night''s dreams, all kinds of dreams. When she woke up again, it was already daylight. I packed up my things and told the nurse that I was discharged ahead of time. I didn''t go anywhere. I took a taxi to the Hyatt apartment. Since Ruan Hanyu suspected that she would sell the company, she would not go anywhere and stay in the apartment to let him rest assured. These days, she has come up with an excellent car model, and she needs to remit it quickly. Back to the apartment, turn on the computer, work hard, soon into a state of selflessness. In the afternoon, I went out to pick out some dishes and began to cook. I haven''t cooked for a long time. Today, she will cook some delicious dishes herself. Nuota''s kitchen is clean. Ruan Hanyu never cooks. That''s right. How can he cook as a man? What''s more, he doesn''t want to eat anything! Wood, bamboo, vegetables, rice, careful. She deliberately turned off her cell phone and just wanted to concentrate on cooking a meal. In the evening, Ruan Hanyu came back in a hurry. Just entering the door, he smelled the smell of the food and was stunned. The kitchen is connected with the living room. After a few steps, Ruan Hanyu sees a busy woman in the kitchen. She is wearing an apron and her hair is draped over her shoulder. Her small white hands are skillfully cutting vegetables and staring at the stewing soup in the pot from time to time. Last night, in order to catch up with the world-famous consortia invited by the press conference, he worked late into the night. Some well-known consortia had to ask him to call in person to show respect. It can be said that he was too busy to get to the hospital, so he fell asleep on the sofa. This afternoon, after busy business, I thought of Mu Qingzhu in the hospital, but the nurse in the hospital said she was discharged.At that time, he was flustered. Yesterday, he was rude to her in dad''s ward. Would she have an emotional accident like last time? After all, he didn''t come last night. Busy take out the mobile phone to make a call, she turned off. In a hurry, he searched everywhere, even called Tang wanwan there, and was reprimanded by Tang wanwan, but Tang wanwan didn''t know where she had gone. In the end, he came to the apartment with a glimmer of hope. He didn''t think she would come back to the apartment. Based on their experience of fighting for so many days, she should have gone to a place he couldn''t find, or to find her Jing Chengrui for comfort. He came back unhappily, but he saw something unexpected. Muqingzhu had already returned to his apartment, and was cooking in the kitchen. Heart gradually born silk lost and regained joy. He leaned against the door and watched her skillfully cut and stir fry vegetables, but his mood was inexplicably complicated. Mu Qingzhu can be regarded as a lady of a famous family no matter what, but she doesn''t have the delicacy and dignity that a young lady should have. She never has any airs. She is patient and stable. Except for him, she is modest and peaceful to everyone and never deceives others. He thought, maybe at the beginning, grandma just pointed her out to him as his wife just because she liked her! Steaming in the pot, a steamed fish is ready. Mu Qingzhu quickly turns off the fire, uncovers the lid of the pot and reaches for it. "Be careful." When Ruan Hanyu saw that she didn''t even take anything to put her hands on, she reached out to take the fish in the pot. It was strange that the fish was not hot, and she cried out in a hurry. Sure enough, muqingzhu''s hand touched the edge of the bowl and was quickly retracted by the heat. "Look, it''s burning." Ruan Hanyu quickly stepped forward and picked up her hand. Seeing a blister on the tip of her delicate index finger, he could not help blaming her. Mu Qingzhu looked up in surprise and saw that Ruan Hanyu had come back. "Nothing." She gave him a bright smile, went to the bathroom and took a toothpaste to squeeze out a little on it. The cool feeling soon covered up the pain. "Why discharge early? I''m not afraid to leave the hospital without my consent. " Ruan Hanyu deliberately sullen, thinking that he was in a hurry to look for her everywhere, worried that she would secretly hide in a place like last time and cry or have any discomfort, he couldn''t help asking. "I''m fine. I don''t need to be hospitalized, and I have to work. It''s been a few days." Muqingzhu calmly replied, and raised his head, sweet smile, "by the way, you haven''t eaten yet, let''s eat together, I made your favorite food." Ruan Hanyu was stunned. She had bright eyes and white teeth, and a charming smile on her face. She didn''t look like she had something to do with her heart. It seems that she didn''t remember what happened to her in her father''s ward yesterday morning. This woman, he can''t understand her more and more. When there is nothing wrong with her, she will be full of tears and cry. However, she didn''t care about her attitude in dad''s ward yesterday. What a strange person! Maybe out of guilt! After all, she''s the one who''s responsible for Dad''s appearance. He was relieved! Muqingzhu soon arranged the meal, not much, four dishes and one soup. Ruan Hanyu looked up and said, oh, it''s really good. They are all his favorite dishes, and even mushroom soup is his favorite. "Come on, let''s have some red wine." Ruan Hanyu was just hungry and in high spirits. He opened a bottle of good red wine. "Good." Mu Qingzhu sat down with a smile and generously agreed. "Come on, order. This is your favorite steamed turbot Mu Qingzhu picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of fish in his bowl. "How do you know I like this fish?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were burning. He stared at her and asked. Wood clear bamboo slightly Leng next, smile: "before listen to the workers at home said." "That''s it The light in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes dimmed, and he raised his glass. "Come on, Qingzhu, if I remember correctly, this should be the first meal we had together alone. Here''s to you." "Good." Muqingzhuwei raised his glass, and bitter liquid gushed out of his heart. They had been married for four years, but this was the first time they had a meal together alone. Oh, they were so cold and strange. They are the only couple in the world! "Qingzhu, I''m sorry that I hurt you in dad''s ward yesterday. I''m also emotional and can''t control myself. I promise that this kind of thing will never happen again. As I said, forget everything in the past. Here, cheers." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were a little red, and he was very remorseful. He looked up and drank it. "It doesn''t matter. Let everything pass from now on." She shook her head and drank it. "Come on, eat." Ruan Hanyu took a piece of chicken and handed it to Mu Qingzhu''s mouth. Mu Qingzhu opened his mouth generously. He put it into her mouth with a smile. They both laughed at the same time. The room was full of joy and warm atmosphere.For the first time, Ruan Hanyu felt that the apartment had the flavor of home. "I have something to say." They opened their mouths almost at the same time, then they were stunned and laughed almost at the same time. "You say it first." "You''d better say it first." Muqingzhu never liked to be preconceived, so he was modest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 46 "Well, I''ll go first." Ruan Hanyu thought about it, but he didn''t refuse. "Qingzhu, it''s like this. You know, our marriage was not perfect from the beginning. There are many helpless places. So these years, I may have ignored you and failed to fulfill my due responsibility. Please don''t take it seriously, including my mother''s injury to you. Please don''t worry about it." Speaking of this, Ruan Hanyu took a drink alone and said difficultly, "I know I can''t give you the happiness you want. It used to be and will be, so I won''t force you. After the press conference, you can tell me what you think, and I will try my best to promise you." He spoke very seriously and carefully. Maybe he was afraid of hurting her. He used the words carefully, but of course he understood the meaning. Her heart is bitter, but her face is moving smile. "Well, I''m done. Now it''s your turn to say it." He looked up at her with deep eyes. At this time, Mu Qingzhu had just finished drinking red wine, and his face was flushed. His skin was like coagulated fat, and his lips were covered with cherry powder. It was as tender and pink as the best oil. It was very beautiful. Ruan Hanyu was distracted. He thought that such a woman had nothing to do with herself after all. There were too many things between them. It was not easy for them to sit down to eat and talk so calmly today. In the heart slightly sighs, sighs the creation to make the person. "I think so, too." Muqingzhuwei smiles. No matter how stupid he is, he understands his meaning. The person he wants to marry is Qiao Anrou, and the one he loves is her. Now he''s just worried that he''s going to affect their lives. She''s not a fool. Of course she will. "Hanyu, I don''t regret saving you at all. I''ve thought about it these days, and many things should be put down. I''m not going to take those two cars anymore. You can rest assured that I will do my best to complete the design drawings, ensure the smooth holding of the press conference and achieve good results. Please trust me." Her eyes were black and bright, and her eyes were broad and relaxed. Ruan Hanyu looked at her bright eyes, but felt a little lonely. His mind is very heavy, but he is a little upset. The sour taste is surging up in his heart, getting stronger and stronger. He takes the red wine glass in his hand and drinks it all. This dinner, they are very peaceful and friendly, try to maintain the politeness and boundaries between friends. After dinner, Mu Qingzhu picked up the dishes and chopsticks, held the computer to continue her creation, and Ruan Hanyu entered a state of selfless work. For three days in a row, Mu Qingzhu went to the company during the day to discuss with the staff of the design department. In the evening, she came back alone to ponder. Finally, late at night on the third night, she finished all the design drawings. Too tired, she fell asleep on the computer desk. It seems that someone picked her up in a daze. The embrace was warm and familiar. She fell asleep sweetly and was very heavy. When she opened her eyes the next day, it was already bright. Ruan Hanyu is carrying his bag to go out. "Hanyu, I have finished designing all the drawings. I have some requirements to explain." Muqingzhu stopped Ruan Hanyu, who was about to go out, and solemnly put forward his suggestion, "in the process of the press conference, I will intersperse ten minutes of explanation and introduction, and it must be explained by me personally. This is what I have to do. Please believe me, I will let customers know the performance and superiority of each car as soon as possible." She looked at him confidently. If we don''t seize the opportunity to speak to him at this time, I''m afraid that after he returns to the company, there will be no chance to speak to him. Besides, the press conference is just around the corner. She must make it clear to the person who is responsible for arranging the whole press conference procedure in advance, so as to avoid mistakes. I''m afraid Ruan Hanyu has to say hello in person. Ruan Hanyu, dressed in a decent suit, is tall and straight. He wakes up in the morning with a bright face and energetic eyes. His eyes are full of praise. He nods and says, "yes, your drawings are really well designed. I like one very much. You can plan it as you like. I''ll call Qiao Anrou at that time." Mu Qingzhu''s eyes blinked, a smile from the corner of his mouth and nodded. Ruan Hanyu laughed at her and left first. In the first floor auditorium of the grand international triumphal court. The first large-scale gathering of "universe power car, love on earth" is under intense preparation, which integrates the evening party, press conference and charity activities. Qiao Anrou is busy commanding at the scene. She always gives directions and makes stern remarks! For the layout of the venue, she wants high-end atmosphere on the grade! After all, this press conference will gather Chinese and foreign celebrities, which is different from the general banquet and is very important to the image of Ruan group. When Mu Qingzhu went in, Qiao Anrou was pointing fingers at several famous models. "Mr. Qiao, I don''t need a car model for my model design. I have my own arrangement." She walked up calmly and said calmly. "Don''t you need a model car?" Qiao an''s eyebrows softened and looked at the famous models invited by her side. She was full of displeasure, disdain and dissatisfaction. "Do you think the car you designed is a sweet cake, and people all over the world will want it? It''s really funny. Now everything has to be packed. Which auto show has no models? It''s for the sake of Ruan''s name that I specially designed those cars for you and invited popular models, but you said no. It''s really funny. ""Thank you for your kindness. In a word, I don''t need a model car. My car has my own arrangement. Please cooperate with me." In the face of her sarcasm, Mu Qingzhu is unmoved. She blinks her eyebrows, shakes her head, shrugs her shoulders, and gives her the expression of how you can take me. To tell you the truth, she hates domestic cars. She always asks famous models in exposed clothes to show up and publicize them. I don''t know whether those who buy cars come to buy cars or to see women. It''s undeniable that this can really attract men''s attention, but the real function of the car has been covered up. When the novelty is over, they will re-examine the car. At that time, if they find that the car is not to their own taste, they will feel regret, resulting in a bad impression of the company. These promotions belong to the low-grade, the initial level, the experts who really understand and love cars, they will not care about this appearance, what they love is the feeling that the car brings to them, the convenience of their life, and the feeling that owning this car is like owning their beloved woman. What she wants to attract is these customers, who almost represent the trend of the trend. They don''t spend money on cars at will, but they buy good cars. Once you buy it, you can attract some people to follow suit, and then there will be a strong wind, and then this car will be unconsciously absorbed by everyone, even some people who don''t love this car will follow suit. It should be noted that this group of high-end and exquisite personnel are really difficult to tackle in the market, and what muqingzhu sees is their potential. What she wants to attract is their eyes. Therefore, Qiao Anrou''s vulgar packaging will never be allowed in her car design, otherwise she will lose her original intention. "No, it''s the company''s unified planning and arrangement. Now I''m fully responsible for this matter. I can''t give it to someone who doesn''t understand marketing at all." Joe farou''s face was frosty and refused. "Mr. Qiao, I don''t care what you are responsible for, but I can''t allow laymen to arrange things at will. Otherwise, I''ve wasted so many days of hard work, and you can''t change anything whether you agree or not." Mu Qingzhu''s face is bright and indifferent smile, and her hands and feet are heavy and confident, as if what she said is the will, and it is a will that will be carried out. Qiao Anrou''s face suddenly turned black. In Ruan''s family, no one dares to disobey or deny anything she wants to do, except Ruan Hanyu. Even if the loss of money, as long as she recognized, Ruan Hanyu never frowned, not to mention that she would not believe this evil today! "Bold, aren''t you a manager of the design department now? It''s a big voice. I dare not pay attention to the general manager. These arrangements have been settled for a long time. The famous model has also been invited. Can you afford all the expenses and the overall layout? " Qiao Anrou''s face is full of arrogance, strong and non-negotiable, "if the whole Party disrupts the whole game because of you, can you bear the responsibility?" "Mr. Qiao, don''t forget that the theme of this press conference is luxury car, the luxury car I designed." Muqingzhu didn''t show weakness. With a cold smile, he took out his mobile phone. "Hanyu, I''m in the Convention and Exhibition Center now. I need you to come here right away." She was calm, but in a commanding tone. How dare Mu Qingzhu command Ruan Hanyu? This makes the staff who are busy at the scene curious. They all stop their work and stand up and look directly at this side. Qiao Anrou''s face was blue and red, and her teeth cackled. After a while, he saw Ruan Hanyu come in a hurry. He was on his cell phone and was in a hurry, indicating that he was busy with business. "Hanyu." Seeing Ruan Hanyu coming over, Qiao Anrou rushed up and put her arms around him and put her whole chest on him. "Hanyu, that woman is deliberately looking for trouble. It''s clear that the procedure of the press conference has been set long ago, but she just doesn''t agree and wants to change it." Mu Qingzhu stood quietly, looking at them coldly. Ruan Hanyu took the mobile phone and pulled his hand out of Qiao Anrou''s arms without any trace. With a smile on his face, he said faintly: "Anrou, go and pour me a glass of water first. I want to see it myself." Qiao Anrou''s face was full of anger and smile. When she heard this, her smile disappeared from her mouth, and her brow was bitter. He just came here to drink water, which was obviously to support her! It seems that the situation is not right! But she immediately laughed out loud, and left happily. "I''m sorry, Qingzhu. I forgot to tell her just now." As soon as Ruan Hanyu came in, he understood that he had promised her in the morning, but he quickly forgot. It started because of him. He took an excuse to support Qiao Anrou and explained the whole story to her. "It doesn''t matter." Muqingzhu said with a big smile, "Hanyu, you know what I design has my own meaning. If I can''t follow my requirements, it will lose any meaning." Ruan Hanyu, with a smile of evil spirit on his face, blinked his eyes slightly, leaned over his head and whispered, "I believe you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 47 "You..." Mu Qingzhu stepped back, his face turned rouge. Many people were watching him, and he was not afraid of gossiping. Their relationship was enough to attract sex news, but he didn''t pay attention to his behavior. "Hanyu, here comes the water. Try it. I''ve warmed you up." Qiao Anrou came over quickly and said softly, lying between them. In front of Mu Qingzhu''s eyes, you can only see Qiao Anrou''s sexy back and hips. "Yes, thank you." Ruan Hanyu, as if really thirsty, took the water cup in her hand and drank it. Then he handed it to the staff, put his arm around Qiao Anrou''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "Anrou, repeat your plan." Qiao Anrou immediately put flowers on her face and said with a smile, "Hanyu, you promised me that you would take me to the stage, but don''t go back." "Of course." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes glanced at Mu Qingzhu, who was standing behind him, and his mouth was full of promise. Qiao Anrou told the whole process arrangement again with satisfaction. "In this way, Anrou, about the car model, put it to the climax of the whole banquet, and leave ten minutes for mu Qingzhu, the design manager." He was as cool as water, and his tone was soft, but he did not allow her to object. "Hanyu, why? This will affect the signing. " Qiao Anrou looks pale and exclaims. "Certainly not." Mu Qingzhu was very impressed by Ruan Hanyu''s ingenious arrangement. Originally, she only wanted to explain it in person, but Ruan Hanyu arranged her explanation in the highest stage of the whole banquet, which would bring unexpected results. This is really what she did not expect. "It will not affect, but also promote the exposure of these vehicles. It''s a perfect arrangement." There was a smile on her face, which was almost invisible. Ruan Hanyu was really brilliant in his career. It was not by luck and chance that his career was so successful. For such a man, success is inevitable! "Hanyu, I''m in charge of the whole press conference. You''ve never opposed me before. Just because of her, are you going to refute me?" Qiao Anrou''s face was ugly and she cried out discontentedly. "It''s a decision, needless to say." Ruan Hanyu tone gradually cold, face smile gradually lost, frost shrouded "I still have something to do, you cooperate with good wood manager." When he finished, the phone rang, he picked up the mobile phone with one hand, put it in his pants pocket with the other hand, and walked steadily and slowly. Qiao Anrou''s face was full of embarrassment, and her eyes were angry, staring at Mu Qingzhu. "Mr. Qiao, arrogance is a kind of disease. You should change it well. Don''t pretend to understand what you don''t know. It''s not good for your beloved man. You should know that a man like Ruan Hanyu won''t be fooled by your cleverness." Mu Qingzhu met her murderous eyes, not salty, language with a knife. "Muqingzhu, you are less proud. No matter what, you are also a woman abandoned by Hanyu. If you pester him, he won''t fall in love with you. I won''t let you succeed." Qiao Anrou was angry and scolded. "Yes." Mu Qingzhu chuckled and said, "I can''t help it. If you don''t like me, I can''t help it. Ruan Hanyu just asked me to be the designer. Who made him like the products I designed?" Speaking of this, Mu Qingzhu took a step forward, "I don''t need you to worry about my ten minutes. A superficial woman like you can''t understand my car, so I really don''t need you to intervene." When Mu Qingzhu said this, he no longer looked at Qiao Anrou''s pig liver color. He picked up the catalog, took a close look, and asked the staff around him, "who is responsible for this projection video? Tell him to come to me in the design department "OK, manager wood." With Ruan Hanyu''s words, the staff agreed very simply. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes became shallow, and her face was like a smile. She raised her head slightly and passed by Qiao Anrou. "General Manager qiao, anyway, I was the wife of Ruan Hanyu, the wife of Ruan''s ancestral tablet. Unlike some people, I can''t get this fame by playing tricks. Some people don''t want this man If you become a treasure, it''s a pity that you may not be able to achieve the right result. " Speaking of this, he chuckled, shook his head and walked away quietly. "You..." Qiao Anrou''s whole body trembled, her face turned white, her heart seemed to be blown open, and she almost fainted. There was a chuckle from the staff. "Mr. Ruan, one of the two cars you asked me to check is still parked in the compound of municipal government of A. It was originally used by the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, but now it has been stopped because of the promotion of thrift. Another one was originally parked in Castle Peak Motor City, but it''s strange. Now it''s gone, and even the trace can''t be found." Lian Cheng knocked on the door and came in. He stood respectfully, his face full of doubts. "What." Ruan Hanyu raised his head and said, "is it gone? Didn''t it stop at Castle Peak motor town? How could it disappear? " "Yes, Mr. Ruan, I feel strange too." Liancheng couldn''t hide his suspicions and said strangely, "later, I called Ruan Qingshan and said what you mean. Ruan Qingshan took me to look around again, but I still didn''t find it, but I found some suspicious places."Ruan Hanyu''s hands were twisted together and he leaned back. His eyes were dark and his face was stiff and suspicious. Mu Qingzhu repeatedly asked for these two cars. What''s the matter? Why would she want these two cars? Although she made it clear at dinner last night that she no longer wanted the two cars, he felt unprecedented confusion. The two outdated famous cars were nothing to Ruan group, which produced cars. He would not be stingy to such a degree. He would always do what he promised. He didn''t want to owe her this favor. This morning, he immediately ordered Liancheng to take out the panika luxury car parked in Castle Peak Motor City and prepare to give her one tonight. However, when he was about to leave work, Liancheng brought him the news, which shocked him. "Can that car fly?" He couldn''t help muttering to himself. "No Liancheng replied positively, "it''s still in Castle Peak garage, but it has been refitted and painted red, and even the engine number has been worn off." Liancheng''s words were no less than thunder, which made Ruan Hanyu stand up. "What did you say? Has the engine number been worn out? Who dares to do such a thing? " "Mr. Ruan, I really don''t know. I just found it in the auto city. I asked a professional master to do a technical appraisal. As for who it was and why it was done, I really don''t know." Lian Cheng said rather difficultly. "Damn it." Ruan Hanyu yelled angrily. Panika luxury car is a global limited edition luxury car produced by Ruan''s overseas group a few years ago. At that time, due to limited technology, it hired designers overseas and sold them after overseas production. Only five of them were produced in the world to commemorate the 50th anniversary of Ruan''s founding. Ruan''s ancestors started their business in the war years, and there was also a 50th anniversary at that time. Ruan Hanyu made a special place I ordered people to make these limited edition luxury cars. The quality of these luxury cars is poor. Ruan Hanyu left one in Qingshan Motor City as a souvenir. It doesn''t matter how much it is worth. Ruan''s family has plenty of money and cars, but just because of its particularity, they used this car to marry Mu Qingzhu that year. The commemorative value should be greater than the actual value. Moreover, they consume a lot of energy and fuel, so they are not excellent means of transportation. At that time, Ruan sent one to the municipal government, so it''s not surprising that one was parked in the municipal government compound. Qi was in Ruan group. He thought Mu Qingzhu wanted to keep this car as a memento when he got divorced. After all, he drove it to marry her. That day, when she asked, he thought about it for a long time before he agreed to her. Since he agreed, he didn''t want to break his promise. But now, I''m afraid it''s settled. He lit a cigar, took a deep breath, and stood in front of the window, deep and sharp. Is there any secret in this? There will be something unexpected. Why does she insist on these two cars? Now it seems that it is impossible to keep them as a memorial. In fact, their marriage has always been a nightmare for her. What''s the reason for this idea! "Liancheng, you continue to investigate this matter. Now that the press conference is just around the corner, I can only slow down this matter, hoping to find out before Grandma''s birthday. Someone dares to destroy the car that my Ruan family left as a memorial. I want to know who it is? Why do you do that? " He was silent for a while and told Lian Cheng flatly. "Yes, Mr. Ruan." Lian Cheng nodded and agreed. "Also, did you find any clues about Castle Peak motor city''s attack on me?" Ruan Hanyu lowered his voice again. His voice was very cold. Obviously, he didn''t completely believe that it was just the man''s impulse. He had a premonition in his heart that it seemed that someone was deliberately making this accident. As for the purpose, he didn''t know for the moment. Liancheng shook his head again: "Mr. Ruan, from the current appearance, this thing should be the man''s extreme behavior in order to vent his personal hatred. There is no one behind the scenes to instigate it." Ruan Hanyu Jun''s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of light. "Liancheng, you continue to lead people to investigate secretly, and let me know immediately if there is any disturbance." "Yes." Liancheng agreed to go. Ruan Hanyu put his hands into his trouser pockets and looked at Lian Cheng''s back without expression. He fell into deep thinking. Liancheng was born as a special forces soldier in the army. It took Ruan Hanyu a long time to find such a man with both wisdom and courage. As his confidant, he always worked for Ruan Hanyu secretly. Not many people in the Ruan group know Liancheng, and Liancheng doesn''t need to stay in the office every day. He is haunted, so only his secretary can have his phone number, but the Secretary doesn''t know what he is responsible for. If even the city finds the problem intractable, does that mean it will be very troublesome and complicated? Mu Qingzhu has been burying her head in front of the computer for several hours. She has only ten minutes to complete the commentary. She should try her best to make the language concise, and highlight the superior performance and characteristics of the car. With the comprehensive explanation of the diagram, this step is also very important.Ruan Hanyu walked in slowly, sat down on the sofa, looked at her askew, with a cigarette in his mouth. Muqingzhu was serious and attentive until he was awakened by the smell of smoke. Ruan Hanyu was sitting on the sofa, his eyes were burning at her. No, the light in his eyes was more puzzling than fiery. His eyes were deep, but the focus of his eyes was scattered. The ink pupil was dark, but it was full of silk light. He was looking at her, but he couldn''t see the focus. He said it was friendly, or less warm. He said he was normal, but he stared at her Her face was still, and she didn''t even leave when she was smoking. At this time, muqingzhu is totally creepy. Because of his remarkable performance towards her recently, sometimes even called friendly, the most important thing is that he did not humiliate her and regarded her as a normal friend. Based on the above reasons, she threw him a smiling face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 48 Ruan Hanyu just smoked and looked at her with his head tilted, indifferent to her beautiful smile. This guy can''t be normal. He''s brain pumping again in a few days! "Cough, cough." She deliberately cleared her throat, also lying on the table looking at his eyes, want to determine whether he is looking at her, this feeling is not very good, "you should not be to regret it, I have set the draft, tell you, my design will not let others intervene, regret is useless." She held out her hand and shook his eyes. These days, she found that Ruan Hanyu has a characteristic that he can''t smoke. If he wants to smoke, he must have encountered some problems. What kind of problems does he have today? It must be related to her that he can come to her office. Thinking of the picture that made Qiao Anrou very angry this morning, she must have run to him to complain again. He is here to vent his anger for the woman she loves! As soon as muqingzhu thought of this layer, he shivered all over. Ruan Hanyu felt that she was crazy. She stood up and prepared to slip away. Today, Ruan Hanyu refuted Qiao Anrou and supported her in front of everyone in the exhibition center. Now there are many discussions in the company, saying that Ruan Hanyu still has feelings for his ex-wife, and Qiao Anrou is about to fall out of favor. Qiao Anrou was so angry that her tears flowed into a river. Can she let her go? Mu Qingzhu gathered his things and saw that Ruan Hanyu was still staring at her. In the smoke, he didn''t know what he was thinking. She made up her mind that if Ruan Hanyu wanted to give her design drawings to Qiao Anrou to arrange and publicize, she would be ready to completely turn over and destroy them. The model she painstakingly designed could not be wasted in this way. "Stop." Just when Mu Qingzhu thought he was going out of the office, Ruan Hanyu stopped her in time. He stepped over with his long legs and reached for her. With a little effort, Mu Qingzhu fell into his arms. He threw away his cigar. Bai Zhe''s fingers caressed her face and gently grinned, "don''t worry. How can I go back on what I promised? Come with me and I''ll treat you to dinner." "Dinner?" Mu Qingzhu broke away from his arms, some doubts, he looked at her so, just to invite her to dinner, who believe it! "Of course, otherwise, what do you think I want to do?" He smiles unkindly, his eyes open to Mu Qingzhu''s chest. Although her professional suit doesn''t show her chest, a button of her suit is just under the full and firm circle. The lace shirt inside makes her skin white like snow, which is very eye-catching. Ruan Hanyu felt his throat dry, but he swallowed his saliva. This dead woman, wearing a professional suit, was so enchanted. How come he didn''t find her so beautiful after several years of marriage! She was left at home for nothing in those years. Now she can only look at it. I can''t help regretting it. Wood clear bamboo white he one eye, eat a meal? As for want to make so nervous! "You cooked for me yesterday, and I''ll treat you back today." He laughed to hide the embarrassment. "Let''s go." Ruan Hanyu took her hand and walked out. "Ruan is good." Mu Qingqian saw Ruan Hanyu come out with a smile on his face. When he saw Ruan Hanyu dragging Mu Qingzhu in his hand, his face darkened. She resentfully watched Ruan Hanyu drag Mu Qingzhu into the special elevator, and then the elevator went directly down to the basement, feeling resentful. Now people everywhere say that Ruan Hanyu is still in love with his ex-wife. It seems that this is not a rumor, but a truth. The red, yellow and blue neon lights spread out from the middle of the screen and gradually gathered back. The wavy shape is like the water pattern on the blue sky, dreamy and dazzling. The three big words "sky blue" shine blazing and dazzling light from afar. This restaurant is always the most popular one. The people who come here are all successful people in city A. It is said that the women who are brought by the men here are never the original ones in the family. The women who come here are noble and spend money like dirt. They come here purely to find love. It''s too vulgar to say that they are men''s mistresses. Here is always romantic, warm and ambiguous. Ruan Hanyu went in with Mu Qingzhu. Of course, the waiter recognized him and immediately welcomed him. Mu Qingzhu followed Ruan Hanyu. She felt uncomfortable. She really came here to find love, but what did he take her for? The lights in the room are hazy, ethereal and unreal, and the popular light music is freely exposed. Ruan Hanyu ordered several dishes. He ordered them without even asking her permission. This has always been his style. He takes it for granted. Fortunately, muqingzhu doesn''t have a high demand for life. You can eat whatever you like. When the delicious dishes were served, Mu Qingzhu was still a little surprised. Almost all the dishes she liked, even if not her, were Ruan Hanyu''s. How can he know what she likes to eat? What a coincidence!"Here, have some red wine." Ruan Hanyu asked the waiter to bring a bottle of expensive imported red wine and pour them a glass. The happy dinner began in a peaceful atmosphere. Ruan Hanyu was very gentle and considerate. He served Mu Qingzhu with vegetables from time to time. They often clinked their glasses. Mu Qingzhu''s cheek seemed to have been stained with red wine. It was an attractive red halo. "Here, open your mouth." After drinking some wine, Ruan Hanyu''s face began to turn red and his eyes were blurred. He came close to Mu Qingzhu, put his arm around his shoulder and handed the dish to her mouth. Mu Qingzhu turned his head and frowned. "A little bit of sentiment, OK! Look at them, who has such a bitter face as you. " Ruan Hanyu put his arms around her, laughed and breathed in her ear. In the eyes of outsiders, he looks like flirting. Mu Qingzhu is a little angry and feels very uncomfortable. When he looks up, all the men and women here are hugging each other tightly, but everyone thinks it''s normal. If they are regular, they think it''s abnormal. Mu Qingzhu took a breath. In order not to make people feel abnormal, she had to let him hold her shoulder. She was in his arms, looking around in embarrassment. Under the warm light, the couple did not attract her too much attention, but the figure of a woman attracted her eyes. What surprised her most was that the woman''s eyes were always looking at her. She just sat there quietly and elegantly, like autumn leaf Prajna. She was skillful and calm in her movements. She looked at her quietly, and the light in her eyes was thought-provoking. She looks very beautiful, more than the average woman''s beauty, her beauty with a distinctive elegance, charm, with light elegant. Mu Qingzhu couldn''t help looking at her more. In such an environment, she was sitting all over without any discomfort. Mu Qingzhu didn''t know whether her temperament attracted her or whether her lonely figure was similar to her. Suddenly, there is a kind of light sadness rising in my heart, replacing the strange feeling. This kind of environment is also not suitable for her. Shouldn''t she sit like this? "What do you think, concentrate?" Ruan Hanyu broke her face, a little dissatisfied. Mu Qingzhu looked back at him and took the glass. The scarlet liquid made her hands red. "Drink it." She put the glass to his mouth. "Good." Ruan Hanyu bit the glass with his mouth and drank it. "I''m ready to go." She spoke faintly. "Wait a minute." Ruan Hanyu put his arm around her shoulder with a little strength, approached her ear and asked softly, "don''t you have anything to say to me?" He looked at her with faint eyes. Mu Qingzhu looked back at him in surprise. He didn''t know what he was talking about. He just shook his head. When he looked at the woman again, it was empty. He didn''t know when she had left, just as if she had never been here. Muqingzhu was shocked. Did she just get dizzy or hallucination after drinking? The uneasiness in my heart increased. I stood up and walked out. City a. Huge banners all over the city, a wide range of advertising words, all kinds of news media publicity and dyeing, the first "universe power car, love on earth" party, press conference, and love public welfare activities in one large-scale gathering finally arrived as scheduled. In the auditorium on the first floor of the international triumphal mansion, the long red carpet goes straight to the center of the stage. On the stage is an auto show. On the wide screen, all kinds of car models are played in all directions. Around the stage is a round square table, which is completely arranged according to the international high-grade conference. After the conference, there will be a large reception, which is located next to the conference room. It has to be said that Qiao Anrou''s vision is unique. As the mayor of city a, she has lived in a superior environment since childhood. She really has a talent in the field of fashion that ordinary people can''t have. For example, the venue designed by her tonight integrates all the needs of Chinese and foreign cultures and upper class society. It is elegant, noble and romantic, and it is easy to bring people into a new world In the perfect realm, I can''t help signing a contract with the main organizer! It is said that because of this party, the private aircraft parking lot in city a has burst! Natural news media magazine is almost out of the city! In the brightly lit conference room, businessmen and consortia from all over the world come in from the red carpet one after another, and the scene is extremely rich and warm. The melodious English song "let me go" is singing enthusiastically! For this party, Ruan Hanyu almost exhausted his efforts. Only when his industry goes global can he win more living space. This is the key time for Ruan group to transform. In order to seize the opportunity and take the lead in the world, he specially invited top designers including Mu Qingzhu to design these new luxury cars, and invited the whole company to take advantage of the opportunity of public welfare All the giant business consortia in the world. If you can get the favor of these consortia and sign a successful contract, it will become the most powerful breakthrough for overseas business. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 49 When Ruan Hanyu took Qiao Anrou''s hand and just appeared at the welcome scene of the party, the news media reporters who had been waiting on one side gathered around and raised the magnesium lamp in their hands. All of a sudden, the magnesium lamp is flashing. What a beautiful couple! "Mr. Ruan, I heard that you proposed to Qiao Anrou. Is that true?" "Mr. Ruan, I heard that you knelt down to propose to Qiao Anrou. How romantic!" "Mr. Ruan, can you tell us when your wedding with Qiao Anrou will be "Excuse me, Mr. Ruan, where are you going to hold your wedding? There is a rumor that you have got your marriage certificate in England. Is that true? " ¡­¡­ Ruan Hanyu and Qiao Anrou were surrounded by many media reporters, and they aimed their microphones at him one after another. Ruan Hanyu spent a lot of manpower and material resources on the party. What he didn''t expect was that the news media didn''t pay attention to his career at all. They were all asking about his private life! Qiao Anrou showed a proud smile on her face. She deliberately left this gap here. She tried her best to make Ruan Hanyu agree to hold her hand. On such a beautiful occasion, he can show her in front of the public, and in front of the world''s financial leaders. This is not an ordinary scene. Naturally, I hope the more hyped the news media, the better. In this way, the whole world will know that she is Ruan Hanyu''s fiancee. "Sorry, no comment." Ruan Hanyu''s face was expressionless, and he made a face toward Liancheng. Liancheng was busy directing several bodyguards around him to block the news media reporters, and soon a road opened up ahead. Ruan Hanyu was busy helping Qiao Anrou, who was full of coquettishness and flattery, to quickly walk towards the meeting hall. All the media reporters in city a know that Ruan Hanyu''s private life is a mystery. Although there are many anecdotes about Ruan Hanyu, the president of Ruan''s group, recently there are more reports that he is going to marry Qiao Anrou, the daughter of mayor Fu of city a, but after all, these are just flowers in the fog. According to hearsay, senior media still remember the low-key wedding three years ago, It''s just that all this makes people confused and can''t see the truth clearly. The media are always happy to dig these unique news. Now all the news media are rushing towards the special press conference! Get ready to move! The press conference officially began after a burst of passionate songs. "The cosmos power vehicle integrates many excellent qualities of the world''s automobile industry: safety, environmental protection, comfort, fuel saving, fashion, noble, elegant and natural; warm and relaxed. It is consistent with the cultural characteristics of Ruan group. It pursues quality, excellence, respect for wealth, nature, humanity, safety and health. " The beautiful voice of Miss emcee is slowly explaining, "the project signed here today is the result of the joint efforts, sincere cooperation and common development of Ruan group power car and representatives of all parties. Now, let''s welcome Mr. Ruan Hanyu, President of Ruan group, to speak on the stage. " There was a big round of applause. Melodious English songs are playing happily. The lights were flashing alternately, and Ruan Hanyu, dressed in a stiff and expensive handmade suit, walked steadily towards the center of the stage. "Thank you, distinguished guests, and welcome to Ruan group. Next, I announce that the large-scale signing ceremony of Ruan group''s first" universe power vehicle ¡¤ love for the world "officially begins." His voice is steady and powerful, with magnetism, and his words are concise and simple, which is in line with his status and his style of doing things Mu Qingzhu stands under the stage and looks at the scene quietly. The scene tonight is very hot. Not only the US ambassador to China and the president of multinational companies, famous private entrepreneurs, friends from overseas, Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan, but also the mayor of city a, mayor Fu, political dignitaries and major media at home and abroad are present. Qiao Anrou''s father is full of dignity and is present as a prospective father-in-law. Beside Ruan Hanyu on the rostrum, Qiao Anrou and Ruan Hanyu sit side by side. Mu Qingzhu suddenly felt that all this was so far away from him, so far away that he didn''t know what year it was! That kind of cloud deep do not know where confusion and chill, let her feel that the heart is empty. What''s the matter with her? She''s just a passer-by in a hurry. Everything is going in the established direction. Tonight she will do her duty to explain her design, but after tonight, where will she go? "Now let''s invite Miss Alice, the world''s top automotive designer, to explain the car model designed by her." The sweet voice of the emcee fluttered in the audience. "Miss Alice, is it really her? Is this the car she designed? " "It is said that Miss Alice is the confidant of Jing Chengrui, the richest man in the world. How did she get to Ruan group?" "Yes, the aidia luxury car designed by her last time has been popular all over the world, with the best sales. It''s really well designed and very popular. I like it very much." "I heard that the female designer is still a beauty?" ¡­¡­ All kinds of voices were whispering. Mu Qingzhu gently picked up the simple and elegant dress and walked to the stage.She is calm and confident, with a standard formula smile on her face! The magnesium lamp was shining, and the audience was silent. Everyone''s eyes fell on her. The women on the stage are pure and elegant. They are calm and calm. They are wearing a chiffon dress with a light V-shaped off shoulder white orchid. It is like a pure white flower blooming quietly with fragrance. The waist is tight, and there is no too much decoration on the whole body. On the face with a little powder, it is exquisite to perfect beauty. The light in the bright eyes is pure and clean, and it is simple and elegant It doesn''t affect her beauty. Instead, it just blends the classical and fashionable beauty of her body. It''s unforgettable! Such a woman as long as it is a man will be excited! In order to highlight the importance of the car, she chose a simple and elegant dress. She didn''t want other people''s eyes to pay too much attention to her. On the projector, her specific all-round explanation was in place. In order to achieve a more perfect understanding of the car, she made herself invisible under the dark light several times. Still, when the deliberately dimmed light came on again, she caught everyone''s eye. Joan jou''s face was almost twisted. Standing on the stage, Mu Qingzhu is just like a lily blooming quietly. She is noble, quiet, and gives people a pleasant feeling. She is fully absorbed in her speech. Her voice is pleasant. She is natural and generous. She has become the highlight of the show and the leading role of the conference. The car she designed is even more lifelike, all inclusive and amazing. It has always been the case. In college, on the stage of students, the sexy and beautiful girl will attract the envious eyes of all students, but as long as Mu Qingzhu stands beside her, everything will be submerged in an instant. She just stood quietly, just like a magnetic field, which would attract all the eyes that lingered on Joan jou to her body. Virtually, her light was no longer boundless. All the time, Qiao Anrou didn''t accept it. She was mad with hatred. In the past three years, without muqingzhu, she had a wonderful life! Unexpectedly, when she was about to succeed, she came out like a ghost, silent! "Good, good." Thunderous applause broke out under the stage, and many people cheered. As Ruan Hanyu guessed, after muqingzhu''s explanation, the next signing ceremony was very successful. The "Hyundai qingdia" off-road car designed by Mu Qingzhu once again created a miracle of signing a contract. This car has attracted the attention of all business groups around the world, and some companies have signed hundreds of millions of vehicles. The number is far more than that of "modern edia" of Jingshun group After the successful signing of the contract, it will be put into production, which will promote the automobile manufacturing of Ruan group, and Ruan group will be strengthened like a tiger! As a result, the sales volume of luxury cars of Ruan group has been stable in the global market. The signing is going on in an orderly way. The signing was a great success! It can be predicted that Ruan hanyuguang''s contract will earn at least hundreds of billions, not including those invisible business profits. It seems that he is absolutely right to leave muqingzhu. He is indeed a genius in business. Such a man''s success is almost inevitable. Ruan Hanyu sat on the rostrum with pride, smiling from time to time, talking gracefully and being a gentleman. Today he is in a good mood! "Distinguished guests, leaders and media friends, let''s start the second item of the party, public welfare and charity activities. Now let''s welcome Mr. Ruan Hanyu, President of Ruan family, and Ms. Qiao Anrou, vice president of Ruan family, to the stage!" After the successful signing of the contract, Ms. emcee started the second content of the press conference. Charity activities are not only a time to show kindness, but also an opportunity for successful people to become famous again. Ruan Hanyu skillfully used this opportunity. Warm applause. The deep and elegant music melody flows slowly. All the media raised their cameras! Under the dazzling light, a pair of Golden Boys and girls appeared in front of the public, but all the merchants were still immersed in the signing ceremony just now. After all, they are businessmen, and they will not do business at a loss. They are still looking at the propaganda paper of muqingzhu''s design. Ruan Hanyu took Qiao Anrou''s hand and put his straight suit on his long and straight body. He was gorgeous, with a smile that attracted all living beings on his face. On his beautiful face, his deep eyes flashed with awe inspiring spirit. His eyes were calm and his behavior was calm. He raised his hand and waved under the stage, but his black eyes were suddenly dark after scanning the whole audience. The elegant Jing Chengrui is standing under the stage, his eyes are smiling at him and Qiao Anrou, his eyes are clear and bright. Ruan Hanyu''s heart suddenly darkened. This man, the world''s rich businessman, was of course in the line of invitation. He sat in the inconspicuous position he specially arranged for him from beginning to end, but he was calm and self-confident, with a confident smile on his face. He didn''t like the feeling very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 50 When Mu Qingzhu stood on the stage like a fairy to explain, Jing Chengrui''s eyes almost never left her, and his face was full of appreciation and intoxication, which all fell into Ruan Hanyu''s eyes, making him very uncomfortable. I understand the meaning of his smile. This is a demonstration. He has Qiao Anrou, and he can be aboveboard pursuit of Mu Qingzhu, so he will smile so comfortable. Damn it, Ruan Hanyu''s heart was full of anger. When Mu Qingzhu came down the stage, he saw Ruan Hanyu holding Qiao Anrou''s hand and standing in the middle of the stage. Ruan Hanyu was in high spirits and Qiao Anrou was smiling brightly. Their out and in pairs made Mu Qingzhu''s eyes swell and dazzling. Her heart was filled with stones, and she was in pain. Today, he has successfully signed a large order, and the transformation period of Ruan group automobile has been perfectly established. All this will have nothing to do with her, and she will not be needed. She didn''t have to stay any longer, she thought. "Little bamboo." Jing Chengrui came to her gracefully, with a gentle and appreciative smile on his face. "Regor, you''re here, too." Mu Qingzhu turns his head and bumps into the bright eyes that are looking at him deeply. The praise in the bright eyes is undisguised. "Of course, with you, I will definitely come to see your Fengcai." Jing Chengrui said politely, "bamboos, you are successful again. Losing you is my biggest loss and also the loss of Jingshun group. I don''t know if I have a chance to ask you back?" What he said was half joking and half serious. This point was clear and I couldn''t help laughing. "Come on, let''s sit outside." Jingchengrui timely put forward, muqingzhu is hard to stay, want to relax, a listen to just fit her, follow him to go outside, anyway, here has nothing to do with her. The celebration party soon began. On the green lawn outside, there are rectangular buffet tables, each equipped with senior chefs and bartenders. This is entirely to cater to the taste of young people. The banquet hall inside is more luxurious, with all kinds of expensive red wine and foreign wine on every long table. There are all kinds of exquisite cakes and snacks all over the world, which are almost in line with everyone''s preference! Most of the elderly people are in the banquet hall, but mu Qingzhu doesn''t like the dull atmosphere, so he just stands outside all the time. Jing Chengrui accompanies her and never leaves. Light music has a very emotional atmosphere. ¡°cherss£¡¡± Jing Chengrui takes the champagne in his hand and raises the glass to muqingzhu. Muqingzhu changes a suit of fashion in the gap of charity activities, which makes him look cheerful, lively and smart. She chuckled and raised her glass. The mouth of the glass was on my lips, and the sweet champagne stopped before it slipped into my mouth. Her eyes were fixed in front, her heart was about to jump out, and her face was embarrassed. Ruan Hanyu was walking this way in a stiff suit, with a rose red skirt on his chest, and the edge of the skirt was wrapped with a ring of bright violet. The whole person looks elegant, noble and elegant. With one hand in his trouser pocket and the other hand holding champagne, he walked steadily, with a restrained and confident smile on his face. His spirit was especially radiant, and his whole face was full of vitality. Mu Qingzhu suddenly saw the chill in his eyes. His eyes were smiling. Although he said hello to others from time to time, Mu Qingzhu felt that his eyes were shooting straight at her, like a stabbed ball, which hurt her eyes. There was an inexplicable tension, but she was soon relieved. He''s still holding Joan jou in his arms! If he guessed correctly, he should have come out of courtesy to propose a toast. Sure enough, someone stopped him and said hello to him, so he politely clinked a glass and toasted them. Qiao Anrou stood beside him as a hostess, helping to block the wine and making polite remarks. Mu Qingzhu smiles bitterly in his heart! Is it really good to be sentimental? I can''t think any more. What does it have to do with her? He has said that he will agree to her request after the press conference. He is letting her go, letting her live the life he wants, and freeing himself. After all, he has beauty in his heart. How could she not understand. After all, they all want to start over. Corner of the mouth is helpless smile. Jing Chengrui''s eyes are deeply watching her, and she hasn''t left for a second. The expression on her face all entered his eyes, also entered his heart, he pondered. Muqingzhu is what kind of woman, although only with her for more than half a year, he is very clear. She is the strongest, the most progressive, the most fearless of hardship, the most considerate of the overall situation, the most simple and kind-hearted, the most capable, the most self-contained woman he has ever seen. She is also a lady in a rich family. He has never seen such a woman, low-key and noble. Even if there are thousands of lights shining on her, she does not have a trace of sedan chair and affectation.In fact, it was not her amazing appearance that attracted him. He saw many beautiful women. There were too few women who could attract him because of beauty. What he valued more was her wisdom and connotation. Those beautiful qualities, simple but always shining, deeply attracted his heart and made him fall in love with them. He thought that in the first 25 years of muqingzhu''s life, he didn''t know her. There was no way. And the life behind her is still very long. If he can win her, what a wonderful thing it will be! Therefore, he will not give up, unless she has the owner of a famous flower and lives happily! But now she, heart has not come out, he has the patience to wait, until she is willing to go with him. Just now, when Mu Qingzhu saw Ruan Hanyu walking out with Qiao Anrou''s hand in his hand, he saw the pain in her eyes. It means that she hasn''t come out yet. What she needs is time. He believes that time can make people forget everything. Don''t be in a hurry. "Bamboos, have some more champagne." He spoke softly. "Good." Mu Qingzhu cheerfully raised his glass and never went to see Ruan Hanyu and Qiao Anrou again. She looks at Jing Chengrui and smiles at each other. "Anrou, go inside and help me socialize. Take care of your father and them." Ruan Hanyu handed the champagne to Qiao Anrou with a gentle smile. Qiao Anrou''s heart sank. She took the champagne, but the boss didn''t want to. She saw that Ruan Hanyu''s fiery eyes all fell on Mu Qingzhu. She was bitter. Today, she had arranged for the emcee to announce that she and Ruan Hanyu were on the stage in the name of fiancee, but miss Si Yi changed her identity to vice president of Ruan group. She was very angry. Later, she found out that Ruan Hanyu had ordered to change it. At that time, she was angry and full of grievances. But Ruan Hanyu''s explanation did not allow the news media to make a fuss and affect Ruan group''s press conference, so she had to swallow the sultry. But now she''s taken an excuse to keep her away, which makes her very uncomfortable. But she just laughed and nodded, "well, my father is in the banquet hall with the dignitaries. Later, you should come quickly, and don''t lose the etiquette." Ruan Hanyu''s smile was a little stiff. He reached out and patted her on the shoulder At this time, the night came in the bustle of the day. It was still very hot during the day, but when the night came, muqingzhu felt cold. She didn''t want to see the love between Ruan Hanyu and Qiao Anrou. She turned her back to them. Suddenly the wine cup in his hand was taken away, and a strong aura was flowing around him. Muqingzhu soon realized who was coming and turned around in surprise. Ruan Hanyu snatched the glass from her hand and gave Jing Chengrui a hearty smile: "Mr. Jing, if you come here, it''s not polite. It''s impolite. Let''s do it first." Ruan Hanyu took his glass and drank it. Jing Chengrui''s face is not surprised by the change of smile, he also politely touched the glass, drink. Mu Qingzhu''s hands are empty. He can''t help getting angry. This guy has so much champagne on his desk, but he wants to rob her of it. I don''t know what it means. He''s intentional! The melodious music begins. "Little bamboo, come on, let''s go dancing." Seeing the unfriendliness in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes, Jing Chengrui reaches out to Mu Qingzhu while the music is playing. "Good." Mu Qingzhu is upset. He hugs Qiao Anrou. She can only watch, but she and Jing Chengrui are just sitting together. He wants to make trouble. He''s so angry that he just takes this opportunity to leave him. Just because he doesn''t like her doesn''t mean that no man appreciates her. Her Qianqian jade hand is put into Jing Chengrui''s hand. Jing Chengrui smiles and clenches her hand. She wants to go forward with her. "Brother Jing." Ruan Hanyu gave a smart smile and extended his long arm. He pulled Mu Qingzhu into his arms and put his hand around her, but the hand just fell on her chest. Mu Qingzhu was very angry. This guy''s hand was on her chest, even in front of many people. He did it on purpose! Want to humiliate her in public! Jing Chengrui''s eyes darken! Mu Qingzhu''s face was sulky. He was about to get angry when he heard his voice. "Mr. Jing, in this case, he doesn''t go to accompany his fiancee, but he comes to accompany the staff of our company. It''s hard to say." His voice is low and clear, with charm, but in Mu Qingzhu, it is very harsh. Fiancee? Jing Chengrui''s fiancee? She was stiff and surprised. Is Jing Chengrui''s fiancee here? Surprised, Zhang Yan looked around. Not far away at the table sat a woman with long curly hair, noble and elegant manner. She looked like she was in her thirties. Her face was beautiful and delicate. She was holding champagne in her forehand and looking at her quietly. There was a light sadness on her face, but the light in her eyes was calm.Mu Qingzhu''s breathing became shallow in a second. This woman, where have you seen her? Soon, come back. Isn''t this woman who was sitting in the sky blue couple restaurant that night? At that time, she just sat quietly and looked at her. No words, no words. Mu Qingzhu''s whole body began to get cold, so he knew why he always felt that he had eyes staring at her. It turned out to be her, Jing Chengrui''s fiancee. She''s staring at her. She''s staring at her all the time. So she already knows their relationship? Embarrassed and eager to find a crack to get in. But on second thought, why? There is nothing between her and Jing Chengrui! She didn''t destroy them. Why did she mess with herself. Jing Chengrui also turned his head and looked at her. The sharp light in his eyes flashed and his face was gloomy. He looked up at Ruan Hanyu, who was complacent. There was a spark in his eyes. Finally, he took the overall situation into consideration and walked towards the woman. "I''m disappointed." After Jing Chengrui left, Ruan Hanyu asked sarcastically. His hand was still on her chest, and he didn''t mean to take it away. The light in his eyes was cold, "who made you wear like this! Is dressing like this to seduce a married man? " His words can be called vicious, and the most hateful thing is that there is a trace of pride at the end of his voice. Muqingzhu almost blew up. This just understand why he would be so kind to invite her to dinner that day, originally is to let that woman, Jing Chengrui''s fiancee know her, this guy''s mind is too evil. I thought that after so many days together, he would become more humane, but I didn''t expect that her behavior was so dirty, it was too much. Is it fun to watch her jokes all day? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 51 "It''s none of your business how I dress? You are my who, why want you to manage She gouged out one eye of him, not angry asked. "Exasperated?" Ruan Hanyu snorted coldly. When he was still standing on the stage, he saw that she was intimate with Jing Chengrui, talking and laughing. When he finished talking on the stage and looked for her everywhere, he saw that she was changing into a sexy dress and hiding in the corner with Jing Chengrui, smiling charming. Even if I saw him, when he didn''t exist, the fire in his heart was ignited by her. Fortunately, he has already prepared this hand, he wants to let her completely die! His ex-wife is indifferent to himself, but flirts and laughs at other men. No wonder she comes to divorce him as soon as she returns to city A. it turns out that she has found a better man than him. She wanted to leave him and live happily, but he didn''t satisfy her. There was something jealous and sour in his heart. He tightened her. No matter he is mean or careful, he just can''t see her in his heart now. If she marries Jing Chengrui, he will lose face and his company will be in danger. Today, he also saw her value. The luxury car she designed made him advance several places on the global fortune list overnight. He didn''t want to lose this money tree. In fact, there is a more terrible feeling in his heart, that is, as long as he sees her with other men, he will be flustered and restless. This feeling makes him very uncomfortable and panic. Seeing her wearing sexy clothes and the deep groove in front of her chest, although only a little bit looming, this kind of state makes men crazy and makes those men revolve around her like tora. Today, on the stage, she was specially asked to wear a dress that was not low cut. In this way, it still attracted everyone''s eyes. He even felt that those damned men were staring at her and salivating at her. In this way, his heart is very uncomfortable. Lin Lin breathed, lowered his voice, but could not suppress his anger. "I said before, you should pay attention to something when you wear clothes. You can''t wear this kind of clothes." "It''s boring. Do you care what clothes I wear?" Mu Qingzhu has reached the edge of unbearable for his irrationality. She said maliciously, "Ruan Hanyu, don''t push too far. Don''t forget that after the press conference you said, you will agree to my request." Good. How dare you confront him openly! Ruan Hanyu is more angry. "Don''t forget that you are still in my company now. Your every move represents the image of our company. If you dress like this, you will seduce men and lose the face of our company." He was rude and unreasonable, said domineering, and his hand tightened her even more. His hand around her chest, although the night is coming, there are still many people looking at them, Mu Qingzhu is shy and angry. However, when she was a little exposed, he sneered and pressed her with the company''s rules and regulations. As for his Joan Rou, she is so hot and sexy that she almost wants to see her underwear, but she doesn''t see him telling her what to do. It''s really deceiving! Mu Qingzhu lowered his head and bit the salty pig hand that was holding her chest. Taking advantage of Ruan Hanyu''s pain, he broke away from his arms and ran out. That''s disgusting. She''s leaving here. She''s leaving the Ruan group. Now that she has made up her mind not to use those two cars, she doesn''t intend to pursue them any more. She has successfully designed the car model he wants for him, and has really done her duty. There''s no point in staying any longer. All the way back, into the Hyatt apartment. She was busy packing up her things. There were no clothes for her. Those were all custom-made by Ruan Hanyu. She didn''t want them. The most important thing is the work notebook, and there are some very important model drawings. She wants to leave here overnight and never see him again. There was a bang at the door. Ruan Hanyu rushed back angrily. "What are you doing?" His eyes open to the computer bag in her hand, suddenly changed color. "I''ll go home and quit. I won''t stay in your company." Mu Qingzhu didn''t even look at him. He was upright and said loudly. Quit, want to go, how can there be such a good thing? Ruan Hanyu had an evil smile on his face. He turned his eyes and asked: "who agreed?" Who agrees? It''s clear that you didn''t agree with me, but you pretended to be deaf and dumb! Muqingzhu is not stupid, and angrily exports: "Ruan Hanyu, don''t forget that you promised me that day when you were here. After the press conference, you will promise me to leave here." Her face flushed with arguments. "Did I promise to let you go? Think about it. I just agreed to your request Ruan Hanyu suddenly burst out laughing, and he was very proud of it. Mu Qingzhu clearly saw the rogue smile in his eyes. He was angry in his heart. But in a twinkling of an eye, he seemed to say so that day, and he couldn''t help but stay.Ruan Hanyu is more happy! In fact, when he said that to Mu Qingzhu that day, he meant it. At that time, he also wanted to make it clear that they would have their own lives to go, and they would not be good if they were tied together. But he just couldn''t bear to see Mu Qingzhu. He left him happily, so he repented. "You, damn, rascal, villain." After a long time, Mu Qingzhu came to his senses and realized that he had calculated it. He could not help roaring. I didn''t expect that this man would be capricious and capricious. Although he didn''t say it clearly that day, they all understood the meaning of it, but today, if he said it, it would be the opposite. Ruan Hanyu grinned with satisfaction, not caring about Mu Qingzhu''s criticism. "Come on, I''ll give you what you want tonight." He snatched the computer bag in her hand and left it on the sofa. Then he sat down leisurely, and asked with arrogance. Mu Qingzhu''s heart and eyes were full of fire. If the fire could really kill him, she was sure that Ruan Hanyu had turned to ashes. "What if I ask you to die?" In a hurry, she gritted her teeth and said fiercely. However, as soon as the words came out, she was stunned. How could she say such vicious words? She must have been mad at him. Ruan Hanyu''s heart was even colder. He stared into her eyes and asked incredulously, "did you curse me and want me to die? Do you have such a cruel heart? " Mu Qingzhu was speechless for a moment, and even Li Zhi was sober. "Who calls you a rascal? You don''t believe what you say." She breathed a sigh of relief, turned pale, and fell down on the sofa. "I didn''t promise you anything. I just said I would promise you a request and reward you. Don''t forget that you signed a one-year contract with our company." He was also a little discouraged, and felt that he was not open and aboveboard enough. "And you promised me to attend grandma''s birthday." "Yes, I will come to you on Grandma''s birthday. I will never break my promise." She replied ruefully. "Then wait until grandma''s birthday. I promised you to meet your request. You might as well think about what it is and tell me that I will do it." He left without shame. For fear that she would repent, he took away the computer bag. Mu Qingzhu wants to cry without tears. Sitting on the sofa, he is sulky. The picture of Ruan Hanyu embracing Qiao Anrou coming out of the room and entering the room is constantly flashed in his mind. His heart is tingling. What are they doing! And damn it, what kind of kindness can he have to agree to her request? Last time he kindly invited her to dinner, he was still so intimate at the dinner table. It turned out that he just wanted to show Jing Chengrui''s fiancee, just to make a fool of her and see her jokes. She would no longer believe his so-called good intentions. I took a shower in the bathroom and went to bed early in anger. I do not know when to sleep, she heard a giggle in her side sounded, not from a surprise. When he opened his eyes in a daze, he saw Ruan Hanyu come in with wine and red face. Then he lay on the bed and looked at her askew. "Hey, you''re in the wrong room." Mu Qingzhu was so scared that he sat up and yelled. The light in the room was so dim that Ruan Hanyu couldn''t even see the color of the silk pajamas on Mu Qingzhu. All he could see was that her skin was like snow, her cheeks were flushed, her eyes were sleepy, but her mouth couldn''t close. "This is my home. How can I go to the wrong room?" Ruan Hanyu belched and laughed. He is drunk and confused, and everyone is drunk when he is not drunk. His handsome face does not have the usual domineering power, and even his eyebrows are stretched out. He smiles foolishly and looks at Mu Qingzhu askew. He looks like a naughty child, cute and childish. But mu Qingzhu didn''t think so at this time. She could even smell the dangerous smell on him. She had learned this guy''s moodiness, and immediately cried out, "Ruan Hanyu, you are in the wrong room. Please get out of here." But Ruan Hanyu didn''t listen. At first, he just lay down on the bed and rolled over towards Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu''s sleepiness was awakened, and he got up from the bed and stood underground. "Hey, alcoholic maniac, come down quickly." Mu Qingzhu couldn''t figure out how much wine he had drunk, but he was so drunk that he couldn''t help being angry and anxious, and he was scolding. "Qingzhu, come here. I have something to tell you." Ruan Hanyu rolled over and hugged him. He was disappointed and waved to Mu Qingzhu, "don''t worry, I''m not drunk." Not drunk? How can Mu Qingzhu be so stupid? Who would say that he is drunk? Now he''s full of wine. He''s talking with his tongue curled up. He doesn''t listen to his hands and feet. It''s clear that he''s drunk. How can he even say that he''s not drunk? I don''t believe it! She just stood and looked at her. "Who let you drink so much wine, drunk will hurt your body, don''t you know?" She blushed and asked regretfully. He has always been a gentleman these days. It must be the reason why he is drunk!"Do you care about me?" The guy didn''t get all drunk, and his face was shining. He asked with a smile. "Who cares about you? Go away. I''m going to sleep." Muqingzhu realized that he had talked too much. He was shy and anxious. He was even more afraid of causing his misunderstanding and kept urging him. Ruan Hanyu squinted at her shy and anxious appearance. She was so cute. Her small white face was so beautiful and charming that she couldn''t help shaking her heart. The girl in his subconscious dream was just like this, which made him love and pity. "I''ll just talk to you. Come here." He rolled his tongue, beckoned and begged. Mu Qingzhu looked at him obliquely. He was no longer overbearing and domineering. He even had a little cute. What''s more, he was begging her. He felt funny and angry. He said with a straight face: "I have nothing to say with you. Go to bed quickly. I have to go to work tomorrow morning. It''s late." "No, Qingzhu, I don''t have to go to work tomorrow. I''ll take your leave these days and have a good rest. The press conference is very successful. Thanks to you, there''s nothing to do for the time being." Ruan Hanyu was drunk and confused. He hissed and said something indistinctly, "shall I take you out for a few days to relax?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 52 "Is that what you''re going to tell me?" Mu Qingzhu looks at him suspiciously. "Pour me a glass of water first, will you?" Ruan Hanyu lay on his back on the bed, his neck tie was loose, his mouth was dry, and he begged loudly. His face was as red as Guan Gong''s, and his eyes were dyed red by alcohol. It was very uncomfortable to see this. Thinking of the night of his wedding, he seemed to be more drunk than this. He was in a state of mind and could not bear it. He ran outside and poured a cup of warm boiled water. "Here you are." As she approached, "get up and drink." Ruan Hanyu sat up and took the cup with one hand. He looked up and drank it. Mu Qingzhu was about to walk away when he saw his other long arm wrapping around her. She screamed. The arm was so strong that she couldn''t move after being trapped. "Well, what are you doing?" His face was full of wine fumes on her neck, which made her scream. "Qingzhu, are you afraid of me?" He laughed like a rascal. Ghosts are afraid of you! Mu Qingzhu reached out and pushed him hard. Suddenly, with a scream of "ah", the whole person was hugged by him and fell on the bed. "I can''t run away now!" He was so proud that he was about to turn over. Hey, booze maniac, don''t do this! Mu Qingzhu''s eyes widened with fright. He was about to wail, but he heard a sound of "wow". The strong smell of wine acid quickly filled the room, pungent and unpleasant. That guy, he vomited on the bed! My God! finished! Mu Qingzhu was just about to get up when he heard another "Whoa, whoa," and more and more sour wine came to his nose. Ruan Hanyu fell on the bed and vomited. Immediately, on the bed, Mu Qingzhu''s body was all covered with dirt, the smell of wine and stomach acid, and the food he ate was extremely smelly. Well, I''m afraid the bed is completely destroyed. Mu Qingzhu ran out of bed in a hurry to get a plastic bag to catch his vomit, but saw that he had already vomited and fell asleep on the bed. His body and bed were full of filthy vomit, and his bedroom was in a mess. This is so bitter that I can''t sleep any more. He had to work hard to clean the room, make the bed, and help Ruan Hanyu clean his body and change the washing. He was busy until late at night. Ruan Hanyu had been sleeping like a pig. Finally, I had to sleep on the sofa with the quilt in my arms. I was so tired. As soon as I touched the pillow, I fell asleep. When Ruan Hanyu woke up, he was already in a hurry. He felt very sick in his stomach. He looked up at the room and found that he was sleeping in muqingzhu''s bedroom. He only had a vague memory of what happened yesterday. He still remembered that before he went to sleep, he seemed to vomit all over muqingzhu. Where is she? He slept in her bed. Where did she sleep? Get up in a hurry, brush your teeth, wash your face and go out. There is no one in the living room of Nuo da. She is empty in her heart. Is this woman angry and running away? She has always been so careful, a angry will make inexplicable behavior. I was a little worried, but I heard a noise in the kitchen. Close to a look, saw the kitchen steaming, Mu Qingzhu is wearing an apron standing in front of a pot of steaming casserole, carefully stirring trip. "Wake up." The wood is clear and the bamboo is light. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. Her eyes grew on the back of her head. She could not help but smile and walked forward. "This is good." Look up and see the casserole, which is boiling hot white porridge, floating on the green leaves of vegetables, don feel appetite, happy shout way. "I said, is this for you? It''s beautiful. " Mu Qingzhu restrained his smile and gave him a white look. "You don''t cook it for me. Who are you going to cook it for?" Ruan Hanyu didn''t pay attention to her plea. He laughed and put his hand around her shoulder. "Poor mouth." Mu Qingzhu knocked off his hand. "You go out and wait. It will be ready soon." Ruan Hanyu pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth and sat down in the living room with a copy of today''s newspaper in his hand. In the newspaper, the news conference held by Ruan group last night was widely reported. On the front page, Mu Qingzhu dressed in a formal dress introduced her car model to the world''s rich businessmen, which occupied a very prominent position. It seems that just one night, Mu Qingzhu became famous. Her car was designed by many magazines, hot sticks, computers, microblogs, and even major print ads. she wore a white orchid skirt and long hair. Her beautiful and dignified appearance has been shown in all news videos. With a smile, Ruan Hanyu opened the entertainment page. As soon as he saw it, his face became dark. On the front page of entertainment, Jing Chengrui is standing next to Mu Qingzhu. They look at each other and smile. Beside them, there is a large text describing their warmth and affection. Ruan Hanyu''s marriage to Qiao Anrou has also been publicized. However, the relationship between mu Qingzhu and Jing Chengrui, who is missing from the dragon, is most talked about. The two of them are treated as beautiful talks by entertainment. After all, it''s hard to see Jing Chengrui''s real entertainment. In recent years, they have frequently taken intimate photos of him and Mu Qingzhu in city A It''s over.The reason for Ruan Hanyu''s divorce from Mu Qingzhu is widely spread in the newspapers. Ruan Hanyu was angry and lost his newspaper. "Breakfast." Muqingzhu quickly set up the dishes and called to Ruan Hanyu, who was sitting in the sofa and was somewhat absent-minded. Ruan Hanyu was so upset that he lit a cigar and put it on his mouth. His face was so unpredictable that he was awakened by the cry of Mu Qingzhu. He stood up and stepped to the dining table with his long legs. Porridge, soya bean milk, cheese bread, ham sausage, hamburger, color and flavor, the heart of the silk is not happy, quickly replaced by the stomach rising appetite, this just feel drunk stomach for porridge demand is very strong. "A little porridge is good for a drunk stomach." Mu Qingzhu''s soft words sounded like spring water. She left a bowl of porridge in front of Ruan Hanyu. She whispered softly and was gentle. Ruan Hanyu glanced at her faintly. Was she so intimate when she was with Jing Chengrui? "Thank you. I''m sorry for the trouble last night." He has a smile on the corner of his mouth. He''ll apologize, too? Mu Qingzhu smiles bitterly in his heart. It seems that this man has never used the word "Dao Qian" in his dictionary, but recently he apologized to her several times. It seems that this guy has learned to respect others. "Alcohol and tobacco hurt your health. If you can drink less, drink less." Mu Qingzhu droops his eyes, drinks Soybean milk, and his voice is very low. Ruan Hanyu took a sip of porridge, looked up at her and said with a smile, "what you said last night, you can make a request. Let''s talk about it. I will try my best to satisfy you if you have any requirements." Requirements? Mu Qingzhu thought of last night''s quarrel, and his overbearing, unreasonable, he knows, but now he deliberately asked her? Pretending to be a good person, if she does mention it, can he promise? "I don''t have any requirements. These are my job responsibilities. I don''t need them." She took a bite of the hamburger and replied casually. Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows slightly coagulated and looked at her secretly. She was eating breakfast very seriously. She was really a man with no desire and no desire, and she was very charming. Huhu finished a bowl of porridge with a few mouthfuls, pushed the bowl to the side of Mu Qingzhu and looked at her. "Do it yourself." Muqingzhu has understood his meaning. This guy never needs to load his own food when he is eating in Ruan''s residence. The workers standing by will give him more food in time. Today, it''s more polite to push his rice bowl away from her. However, muqingzhu doesn''t care about him. He just gives him a blank look and sits still. "No, I want you to go. I''m the boss. You have to listen to me." Ruan Hanyu plays tricks. "It''s not work now. Why should I listen to you?" Mu Qingzhu resisted. "This is your job these days. Your job these days is to serve me. Now the company has nothing to do with you. Just serve me well." Ruan Hanyu was almost a rogue, with a bad smile on his face. "Well, I''m not going to do it. I''m in the design department. I''m not a nanny." Mu Qingzhu strongly protested that he was so busy these days that he was half tired. Now that everything is finished, he can have a rest. He has to take care of his giant baby, so he won''t be so stupid. "Since you won''t give it to me, forget it. I won''t either." Seeing that Mu Qingzhu was not moved and could not put down his face, Ruan Hanyu simply put down his spoon and stood up to go. "You The body is your own He really stood up to go, obviously with her set gas, Mu Qingzhu secretly complain, this guy''s card is really like a child, very willful, thinking that he has worked so hard to do for him, if he does not eat can only waste, not cost-effective. Tengdi stood up and took the bowl in front of him. Ruan Hanyu heard the sound. Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes caught sight of her as she was picking up her bowl. With a smile, Ruan Hanyu sat back again. "Here you are." Mu Qingzhu scooped up a bowl of porridge and reluctantly put it in front of him. "That''s good!" Ruan Hanyu suddenly raised his eyebrows and began to drink. Mu Qingzhu pulled his face and pursed his lips. He felt uncomfortable. "Come on, what do you want? Whatever you choose, I''ll give you whatever you can say. " He finished his porridge and wiped his mouth with a paper towel, boasting bravely. As a famous lady, Mu Qingzhu is very casual and simple in her dress. She can''t see anything valuable on her body. Those valuable jewels and diamonds can''t touch her at all. She doesn''t even have a ring paper on her hand. She looks like a girl next door. She only has a brilliant temperament. Even without these things, she can attract men''s eyes Light. Ruan Hanyu even felt that her casual, not deliberately dressed up, was pretending to be pure, winning men''s sympathy. Is there a woman in the world who doesn''t love gold, silver and jewelry? Not at all. She wronged herself and married to Ruan family. Even though she was humiliated, she didn''t want to divorce. Isn''t this vanity? I haven''t seen him for three years. On the first day I found him again, I sold myself to ask for a huge sum of money. Isn''t that greedy? Others don''t know, he doesn''t know?"I said it, no need." However, Mu Qingzhu frowned and once again repeated his impatience. Now that she has money, she really doesn''t need anything from him. According to the agreement, she can get a lot of Commission for the car model designed for Ruan group. She has never been too interested in things outside her, and she won''t accept his gift at will. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 53 "Really, don''t blame me for not being honest. I promised you, but now you give up." Ruan Hanyu squinted and looked at her incredulously. Muqingzhu didn''t bother to explain to him. He stood up to clear the table when he didn''t exist. Suddenly, the ring of the mobile phone rang. Ruan Hanyu took out his mobile phone and walked to one side. "Hanyu, where are you?" Qiao Anrou''s coquettish voice came. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu''s tone is not happy. "Hanyu, you promised me that you would take me out for a few days after the press conference. When shall we send it? How about Maldives? " Qiao Anrou was excited and looking forward to it. Did he promise her? Ruan Hanyu stayed for a while. How could he not remember? "Well Anrou, I still have something on hand. Let''s wait until I''m done! " His sword eyebrows closed slightly and his voice was indifferent. "Hanyu, today my mother said that we would go back to the Ruan''s residence for dinner. Come and meet me." Qiao Anrou was still reluctant to go there. "The press conference has been busy. Mom said that you haven''t been home for several days. She said that today we must go home and get together." Qiao Anrou''s face is full of spring and her heart is full of happiness. After the press conference, according to the established procedure, it''s time for Ruan Hanyu to discuss her marriage! "Anrou, go by yourself. I have something to do today. I''ll go back when I''m finished." Ruan Hanyu brushed the green silk that had fallen from his forehead with his hand. He was careless, but his eyes were looking at Mu Qingzhu, who was busy in the kitchen. He quickly finished perfunctorily and hung up the phone. Mu Qingzhu took all his actions in his eyes. He came near and said, "Mr. Ruan, I want to have some private affairs today. I''ll ask you for a leave first." With that, no matter whether he agreed or not, he went to the bedroom, ready to change his clothes and go out. "Wait, where are you going?" Ruan Hanyu pulled her arm and said, "who agreed you to go out, I didn''t approve it!" "Mr. Ruan." Mu Qingzhu shook off his hand and raised his voice. "Although I signed a one-year contract with your company, it''s not selling myself. I have personal freedom, OK? If at first you were worried that I would betray the company''s secrets, now that the press conference has been completed and the design has been completed, what else to worry about? Can''t I go out? " Mu Qingzhu''s face is not good-looking, voice is very cold, "and, Mr. Ruan, I am going to move out in the next two days, as for the contract period, what work, but please tell me, I will try to complete." Hum, if you want me to serve you, dream and go to your Qiao Anrou. These are the things she should do! She said solemnly, tossed her head, turned her back, and walked lightly towards the bedroom. Move out? Ruan Hanyu''s heart is empty. Is he going to move? no way! Her light steps have already floated into the bedroom, only to hear a "bang" sound of closing the door, the bedroom door was heavily closed by her. The back is light and resolute, as elegant as the wind. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. The scene of her staying with Jing Chengrui after she moved away floated in front of her eyes, and her mind was filled with inexplicable confusion. Would he care? Will Ruan Da Shao be so devoted to an unpleasant ex-wife? It''s impossible. He shook his head, but there was some discomfort. It was clear that this woman deliberately said this to stimulate him. How could he care about such a woman! But my heart suddenly like being hollowed out, empty, very bad taste. Dead woman, dare to fight me! Don''t you take my words for granted? Ruan Hanyu was cold. He just didn''t like the feeling that this woman was against him. Want to move? There''s no door! But he is also very clear, she just signed a one-year contract, he has no reason to force her. Yousi sat down on the sofa. After a while, the door opened and muqingzhu came out. She was wearing a scarlet medium length skirt, with a tight waist, but not a bare shoulder and back. She was covered with a pure white coat and a ponytail. She was small, fresh and charming, with a casual smile on her face and a slightly upturned mouth. She was very lovely. Rao is like this. Ruan Hanyu also thinks it is very eye-catching. "What kind of man are you going to seduce when you dress like this?" When Mu Qingzhu''s light body passed by Ruan Hanyu, he began to sneer bitterly. The smile on Mu Qingzhu''s face suddenly froze, and he stopped and glared at him: "unreasonable." There''s no need to be angry with him. Mu Qingzhu said coldly, "I''ll be looking for a house outside these days. I''ll move away immediately after I find it. I won''t inform you any more." Ruan Hanyu was stunned! Originally, she was going to take her to play these days. She wanted to buy her some jewelry or other things that women like. Unexpectedly, he stuck his hot buttocks on Leng''s face. She was not only ungrateful, but also yelled to move away. She felt angry. She immediately said coldly, "you want to move to live with Jing Chengrui. It''s a pity that someone''s fiancee has come to visit her. You should be careful and break them up The third child is not so easy to be married. Let me tell you, even if you want to be someone else''s concubine, you may not be able to succeed. Jing Chengrui''s fiancee is the daughter of Su Qicheng, the most powerful gang boss in the world. I''m afraid she won''t be able to accommodate you. "Ruan Hanyu''s words ridicule more than ridicule, but they also reveal an important fact. It is rumored that Jing chengruitong, a black and white Taoist, is actually his fiancee, who is a member of the underworld. This rumor is true. Wood clear bamboo shocked, not from long exhaled a cold air. But she couldn''t see Ruan Hanyu''s complacency. It was as if she had become a concubine. She was so hateful! Now I can''t help blurting out: "who said I''m going to find him? Today I''m going back to school to have a look. Besides, I''m innocent with him. Please don''t think about me so sordid in the future." Mu Qingzhu piled up this sentence and left in high heels. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes turned slightly, and a beautiful arc appeared at the corner of his mouth. In the ink garden of Ruan''s residence, chrysanthemums are in full bloom and evergreen trees are vigorous and green. Although it is early autumn, there is no autumn withering in the ink garden except for the blooming chrysanthemums. The garden was clean and spotless. There is a villa on the south side of nuota''s garden. It is three stories high, and the decoration is old. It has been for some years. However, it can show the value of the villa. The old garden building in the downtown area has been listed as the key cultural relic protection object by the state. Since the ancestors passed down, the villa of Ruan''s mansion is very charming and has gone through the wind Rain, well preserved. It is said that this villa was designed by a famous architectural designer in the Qing Dynasty. It is a typical old-fashioned home ownership house in the old Dongguan of city A. the honor and disgrace of Ruan''s scenery are all written on it. It has been estimated that the unique garden style building in Kuang Ruan''s residence is located in a golden area, and its value is immeasurable, let alone Ruan Hanyu''s global industry. So Ruan such a rich family, really Yan Yang how many people''s eyes. Ruan''s grandmother Mo Xiangling is sitting on the reclining chair in front of the window. She is 90 years old. She has bright ears and strong bones. She is wearing a dark red suit. Her upper body is embroidered with luxurious Phoenix, dark red beads, and her lower body is pure black trousers. She is noble and dignified. A middle-aged woman in Ruan''s overalls was reading a newspaper in a low voice, wearing glasses. Granny Ruan closed her eyes and seemed to be asleep. "Ya Mei, have you finished reading?" Just when Granny Ruan''s special care worker Zhu Yamei thought granny Ruan was asleep, the old man made a question. "Yes, old lady." Zhu Yamei replied respectfully. "Has Hanyu come yet?" The old man''s eyes suddenly opened. The light in his eyes was sharp and shining, which was not like the old man of 90 years old. Just at this moment, the sound of footsteps sounded. "Old lady, here comes the boy." Zhu Yamei said softly with a smile on her face. "Well." The old lady nodded, "let him in." Zhu Yamei agreed and went out quietly. Ruan Hanyu was standing outside, his face was solemn and uneasy. "Aunt Mei, is grandma all right this time?" He saw that the special nurse Zhu Yamei came out and said hello to her politely. He nodded and asked. Today, as soon as he came out of the apartment, he received a call from Aunt Mei saying that the old lady had something to do with him. Generally speaking, grandma doesn''t look for him at will. Besides, grandma lives in seclusion all the year round and doesn''t ask about family affairs for a long time. What''s the matter with grandma looking for him at this time? I feel a little uneasy when I think that I haven''t seen her for a long time. Deep down in his heart, he has great respect for his grandmother. She never easily blames a person or forces others'' will, but he is a special case! Four years ago, grandma gently pointed out Mu Qingzhu to her, determined his life and death, and made his marriage no longer happy. From then on, she lost his love. At that time, he was miserable, angry, resentful, but helpless! He was very unconvinced. Up to now, he is still upset and worried by that woman every day! These are the sequelae of grandma''s decision. He always thought that his grandmother was wise, but only that time, he pointed out muqingzhu to him. It was not wise. In Ruan Hanyu''s opinion, it was a wrong decision. It was this wrong decision that led to the shame of Ruan family three years ago. Ruan''s group was in a precarious situation. His father was lying in the hospital, and even muqingzhu was unhappy. That''s why, He has seldom come to Moyuan in recent years. In his heart, he was a little dissatisfied with his grandmother. "Don''t worry, grandma is in good health." Aunt Mei said with a smile, "go in. The old lady is waiting for you." "Yes, thank you, Aunt May." Ruan Hanyu''s heart calmed down a little and walked towards the old man lying in the room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 54 "Hanyu, I''m really glad that you can advance and retreat together and work hand in hand." The old lady continued to say happily, but her eyes were a little bit exposed. "Hanyu, I can always hear some bad rumors about you in the newspaper. Grandma called you here today just to tell you that as a powerful man, although there are more scandals than ordinary people, too many scandals are not good, which is not conducive to the stability of the family and the reputation of Ruan I think you know better than grandma Granny Ruan''s eyes slowly turned to Ruan Hanyu, "granny knows that for so many years, you are blaming granny, but my child, three years later, are you sensible? Do you understand grandma''s intention? " Ruan Hanyu''s mind became more and more confused, and even his expression was a little stiff. Three years ago, when Mu Qingzhu went to the United States, her grandmother knew about it, but she didn''t object to it. She didn''t even ask him to go to the United States to pick her up. She just asked the family to send the courtesy to Mu Jinci on time during the Spring Festival, which didn''t lead to Mu Jinci''s asking questions. He thought that Grandma had known her wrong decision and would not force them any more. But the meaning in today''s words is not at all! Grandma stayed in the house all day, seemingly indifferent to outside things, but some things are clearer than anyone else. He couldn''t understand why grandma didn''t stop Mu Qingzhu from going to the United States. For so many years, if you really want to make them better, it''s not wise for the couple to be separated for so long. She could order him to take her back, but Grandma didn''t. Now his grandmother''s words make him even more incomprehensible. "Child, three years, have you grown up?" The old lady held his hand. He knew that his grandson was brilliant and capable in his career, but he was naive and even confused in his feelings. She did not force him to appoint Mu Qingzhu as his wife. She had fulfilled her duty. Many years ago, when she first saw Mu Qingzhu who was a little girl, she decided that she was the most suitable for her grandson Ruan Hanyu. She thought it was a beautiful thing in the world, but she didn''t expect that everything didn''t go on the established track, and everything was beyond her imagination. For so many years, this is the pain in her heart! As long as I think about it, I feel sad. After all, husband and wife want to stay together for a lifetime. How can they know each other and stay together until they are old if they have not experienced setbacks? In the future, they have to go on their own. No one can help them. But when you look down, everything is still in the clouds, and his grandson is still not enlightened. "Grandma, I don''t know what you mean." Ruan Hanyu is more and more flustered. Has he grown up? Grandma, is this a taunt of his immaturity? Or what? "Hanyu, I''ve heard a lot of bad rumors about you. You are a man. I''m looking for you today. I hope you can tell me the truth." The old lady asked word by word, her eyes bright and hale. Ruan Hanyu was even more flustered. "Grandma, I..." He stammered, it seems that his grandmother must know the news of his divorce from Mu Qingzhu, otherwise she would not have asked. "So I won''t see my granddaughter-in-law in the future." Sure enough, Granny Ruan''s face was full of disappointment and murmured, "it seems that all this is true. Qingzhu, have you given up my grandson and want to choose someone else? At the beginning, you promised me in front of your father Granny Ruan''s face was full of heartache and her muddy eyes were shining. Ruan Hanyu was even more frightened when he heard that. He wanted to keep it from her, but now the media is too developed, and there must be malicious people who want to disclose the news to her. Ruan Jiajun''s face floated in front of his eyes. His younger brother, who had been at odds with him all the time, gave him scenery everywhere. Would he let him go if there was such a good thing? Thinking of this, I felt very angry. At the beginning, it was he who was flying around muqingzhu. If he hadn''t taken away her Chuzhen, he would not have hated muqingzhu. The hatred in my heart is aroused again and again! "Grandma, it''s like this. I really divorced Mu Qingzhu." Ruan Hanyu could not suppress his anger and his head was hot. He didn''t want to hide it. He admitted in a low voice: "grandma, please understand my difficulties. I can''t bear to do this. Have you ever thought about my feelings? I''m a man. That woman really doesn''t deserve to be my wife. She''s water-borne and provokes men everywhere. You know what''s written in the newspaper is true Ah, she is now colluding with Jing Chengrui, our biggest rival of Ruan family. We Ruan family really can''t have such a woman. Grandma, it''s unfair for me to point out your marriage to me like this. I''ve suffered a lot for so many years. " Ruan Hanyu was very excited. He took his grandmother''s hand and told all about Mu Qingzhu. However, his uneasiness was increasing. He didn''t know why he was out of control again. It seemed that as long as he mentioned that woman, his mood would be out of control. His calm heart would be disturbed, and even his behavior would become puzzling. Maybe he doesn''t think so in his heart, but now he doesn''t want to admit it or admit defeat, otherwise he will be despised by his grandmother, and his persistence for so many years will be in vain."Hanyu, you really haven''t grown up yet." Granny Ruan shook her head and sighed, "others Jing Chengrui knows what treasure is and how to appreciate it, but you, three years later, are still like this, even more and more confused." "No, grandma. Although I divorced her, I won''t allow her to leave my company. I know what Grandma means." Ruan Hanyu was busy making a statement, "and now she has agreed that she will come to see you on your birthday." The old lady looked at Ruan Hanyu''s strength to argue, and she laughed bitterly. "Hanyu, you don''t understand grandma''s heart. It''s not that grandma really wants to see her. I''m so old. What''s the point of seeing someone else''s daughter-in-law? What I want to see is my granddaughter-in-law. I tell you, Hanyu, your daughter-in-law. I will only admit Mu Qingzhu in my heart. She is my granddaughter-in-law. Even if you remarry, I won''t admit it. " Granny Ruan sighed in her heart and said seriously, "of course, you don''t have to worry about my feelings. You can marry the woman you like again. But in Ruan''s residence, except Mu Qingzhu, I won''t allow any woman you marry to live in. Ruan''s residence is the property your grandfather left me. No one can change this. What I said will definitely work." The old lady didn''t like to be disobeyed. Especially in Ruan Hanyu''s marriage, she was stubborn. Ruan Hanyu believed that she could do what she said. "Grandma, but this has become a fact. We have divorced. Please stand in my position and think about what I have been living these years. Grandma, I have listened to you before, and this time you can also consider me." Ruan Hanyu felt uncomfortable and confused. He couldn''t make sense of it. He just begged blankly. "That''s what you did for yourself!" Granny Ruan''s eyes were shining with delicate light, but her words were sharp. "Hanyu, what grandma is worried about now is: I''m afraid you can''t wait for her all your life!" She looked at Ruan Hanyu''s eager empty expression, and her heart was aching. He was so worried that he would deny his choice, but he would never understand her painstakingness and could not see his heart clearly. Four years ago, her marriage, let him in recent years, gradually away from her, no longer often see her, her outstanding grandson but with her more and more indifferent, which makes her sad, but she must insist, she can''t be so selfish, after all, is also for his good! She thought that he would understand her painstaking efforts one day, at least after this press conference, but she didn''t wait. What she was waiting for was the news of a sunny day. There is really no way, he not only ignored her, but went further. Is her arrangement all wrong? At this age, I feel desolate and helpless for the first time. "Hanyu, grandma''s life is not much, and I don''t expect anything. You are so old, and you have to go on your own in the future. Grandma really can''t do anything, OK?" The old lady shakes her hands, calms her heart, and then says with a heavy voice, "in the future, you can choose your own marriage and make your own decisions. I won''t interfere any more, but today I''ll tell you that I chose muqingzhu for you. I''m satisfied with it and I''ll take good care of it. I can''t help if you don''t like it, but she''s already in my Ruan family In the genealogy, no one can change this. I admit that the granddaughter-in-law is her. You can marry a wife and have children, but the woman you marry can''t live in Ruan''s residence. You don''t have to worry about what I mean. Just start a family outside. But the offspring of Ruan''s residence, no matter who gets married or who gets married, I have to nod my head! I said yes, she is! I said no, I could not marry in. The Ruan''s residence was the ancestral home has the final say. As for the outside, I won''t take care of it any more. " Ruan Hanyu was stunned. He understood the multiple meanings of the words. If so, even if the woman he remarried was the right wife in law, he was nothing in the ancestral tablet. In the ancestral tablet of Ruan family, except for the divorced Mu Qingzhu, would he have no wife all his life? That is to say, except for mu Qingzhu''s children, none of his future children can have the inheritance right of Ruan''s residence. Although Ruan Hanyu has created countless wealth, he won''t care about this property, but after all, it is the property of Ruan''s ancestors, and Ruan''s ancestors. How can he treat it as non-existent! In the palm of his hand is his grandmother''s hand. It''s cold, but his heart is cooler than his grandmother''s hand. He''s already in a state of confusion. "Grandma, I..." He had a bad nose and said slowly, "grandma, I''ve grown up. You should not worry about me. I''ll deal with my own affairs. If I offend grandma, please forgive me." He bowed his head, like a child who did wrong, but his heart was full of flavors. "Hanyu, you go. No matter what decision you make, grandma won''t interfere any more. You can rest assured that I will give you the right of inheritance except Ruan''s residence, but I can''t give it to Ruan''s residence. This is Ruan''s ancestral property and my only request. I think you can understand it. I don''t think it will make you too difficult for me to do so. Child, go Go ahead and do what you want to do. " Ruan Hanyu stood up at a loss, feeling down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 55 "You said, will Qingzhu come to see me on my birthday?" The old lady saw Ruan Hanyu go out and asked again. "Yes, granny, she promised. She will come." Ruan Hanyu stopped, with a bitter smile on his face, and replied positively. "Well." Granny Ruan made a "Er" sound, nodded and began to close her eyes. He walked in Ruan''s residence, and all the good memories of his childhood came out. His grandmother took him by the hand, smiling, and his grandfather stood by and looked at him with a smile. When the autumn wind blows, he suddenly feels sad and wants to cry. For the first time, he feels that his grandmother has abandoned him, and Ruan''s residence has abandoned him! Why is that? Is it all about that woman? What means did she use to make her grandmother trust her so much that she would rather give up her grandson. His fist tightened and he didn''t know how to get out of Ruan''s residence. Ruan Hanyu is driving his car around aimlessly on the crowded street. If he is successful in his life today, he is at a loss at this moment. He has a feeling that he doesn''t know where the clouds are. He seems to have many things in his mind. There is no doubt that he failed emotionally. In fact, grandma has already given in. Even if he divorced Mu Qingzhu, all the other properties he should give him will not be less, except Ruan''s residence. But Ruan Hanyu felt dissatisfied. He felt as if he had a thorn in his heart. His heart was very painful! He really doesn''t care about the property of Ruan''s residence. His grandmother still loves him. However, all the property related to the lifeline of Ruan''s group is not without him. Only the inheritance right of Ruan''s residence, which doesn''t hurt and doesn''t grow. If so many people share the property, only a few villas in the center of the city can reach him. The benefits of his company can''t reach him It''ll be back in a year. However, it was his home where he grew up. That kind of feeling can''t be measured by money. Now he is more like a child. No matter how excellent he is, he can''t be affirmed by the teacher. He is sour in his heart. On the avenue, a beautiful figure was walking alone. His back was so beautiful but lonely, and his heart trembled. It''s her, this damned woman! This woman, who made him miserable and uneasy, made a mess of his life, and now makes him a stranger. He clenched his teeth. If he didn''t know her, maybe he would be more natural now, but he did. The light in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes was sullen. Seeing her walking slowly, her head slightly raised, it seemed that she could still see the proud smile on her face. His foot on the accelerator relaxed. Where is she going? I couldn''t help asking in my heart. The brand of C University Campus stands so conspicuous in front of us, which reminds us that she said when she went out this morning that she would go back to the campus to have a look. Hell, how could he drive the car here without knowing it! In the heart secretly frightened! He skillfully holds the steering wheel in his hand, but his eyes are staring at the figure of Mu Qingzhu who is walking in front of her. Do you want to go in with her? In the years of C University, when he knew Mu Qingzhu from the beginning of his dream to the end of his dream, he never came here again, because he didn''t want to recall the feeling of broken dreams. Soon, his Phoenix eyes light MI, dark long eyelashes cover the essence of his eyes, his eyes issued fierce light. A tall man is quietly following behind Mu Qingzhu, keeping a certain distance from her. Ruan Hanyu''s heart beat. It''s Ruan Jiajun! Did she come here for a date with Ruan Jiajun? After all, Ruan Jiajun is her first love. She still can''t let him go now. She knows that he will never come to the campus. She must be afraid that she will destroy their date, so she chose this campus meeting where he won''t come. C University is the best noble school in the city. The campus is full of green shade and beautiful environment. It is a good place for men and women to date in University. How could they choose here? Ruan Hanyu''s inexplicable anger rose from the bottom of his heart again. He wanted to go on a date without telling him. Didn''t he just want to avoid him? He won''t let them go. Without hesitation, he drove in slowly and followed them slowly. Mu Qingzhu is walking slowly in the campus of C University. The breeze sways and the fragrance bursts, which makes her relaxed and happy. How many years, she did not walk into the campus, today, in fact, do not know what in memory. She didn''t want to come, but she did. After four years'' absence, the campus is still as quiet and secluded as before. All the beautiful and terrible memories gradually come to mind. Why did she come here? Do you want to know something? "Qingzhu, what do you think?" The man''s voice came from behind, with a strange and gloomy voice.Mu Qingzhu shakes all over and turns around in surprise. Ruan Jiajun is standing behind her in casual clothes and cap. The light in her eyes is soft and bright. Mu Qingzhu retreated two steps and asked in horror, "Jiajun, why are you here?" The long cap covered most of his forehead, the high figure blocked the sun, and muqingzhu stood under his figure. She felt chilly! "Qingzhu, do you remember this bamboo forest?" Ruan Jiajun moves forward and asks as she walks. Yinggou''s nose seems to dig out Mu Qingzhu''s heart and let her shake out all her memories. Bamboo forest? Muqingzhu just looked around. It turned out that she had already walked into the bamboo forest unconsciously. In my memory, the green bamboo forest has grown more luxuriant, but because of the arrival of autumn, the bamboo forest has faded and turned yellow, so she did not recognize it. The terrible memory accompanied by his gloomy words, twined in his mind, just like the snake into the bottom of my heart, biting her blood vessels, wheezing pain all over. His face began to turn white, and the light in his eyes became colder and colder. "Was it really you that night?" Her voice was too low to be heard, but her anger was overwhelming and her face was sulky. "Qingqing, aren''t you happy, too?" Ruan Jiajun was flustered in his heart, but there was a little joy left in his mouth. This bamboo grove is his best memory. In his dream at midnight, he would shout the name of "Qingqing" and think of the touch brought by her warm and soft body. It was the first time he touched the body of the opposite sex. Although he did nothing, the beautiful feeling had been deeply embedded in his mind and he could not extricate himself. "You bastard, mean, hateful." His words were no less than poison, which made Mu Qingzhu''s heart ache. She was angry. It was him, the Xusheng, the shameful man who brought her nightmares, who profaned her dignity, but still said such disgusting words here. Will she be happy? Where can I see her happiness? At that time, she didn''t even have the experience of holding hands with the opposite sex, but she was hijacked by him here. Although she didn''t achieve anything, it was a nightmare for mu Qingzhu, which made her good feelings about the opposite sex disappear, and even felt the horror of men. Her life began to cast a shadow of misfortune. "Qingqing, I love you, don''t you know?" Ruan Jiajun''s face began to show abnormal blush, and his obsessed eyes flashed cold. As he approached step by step, Mu Qingzhu felt a dense air in the air and wanted to run. But she stood firm and her eyes were cold. She was no longer a cowardly little girl. "Ruan Jiajun, if you dare to approach me again, I''ll ruin your reputation today. I''m just a woman full of gossip. If you dare to be rude to me again, I''ll disclose to the media what you despised me that night." The wood clear bamboo voice and color is fierce, clenched the bag in the hand. "Ha ha", Ruan Jiajun stopped and burst out laughing, "Qingzhu, you are still so childish. What did I despise you for? Who can testify? Young men and women, what do you want? We didn''t do anything "You''re shameless, damn it! I have nothing to do with you for violating my human rights. " MuQing spoke fiercely and yelled, "which eye of yours can see that I''m willing? That''s just your wishful thinking, Ruan Jiajun. Please stay away from me in the future. Let''s keep a distance. Don''t let me go to the municipal government to tell everyone that you have harassed me for several times. " Mu Qingzhu knew that the general news media could not scare him, but he was obsessed with power, but he cared about his official career, which can be seen from the second time Ruan Hanyu warned him. She turned around and was about to leave. After all, there were still many students walking around the campus in broad daylight, and she was not worried about what he could do to her. I don''t want to see this man any more. I''ve never hated a man as much as I do now. It''s almost disgusting. the special Cologne smell on him made her uncomfortable. In the future, she would never see him alone, this mean, unpredictable hateful man. "Qingqing, don''t go." Ruan Jiajun was worried when he saw Mu Qingzhu''s ecstatic figure going away. At yesterday''s press conference, he saw her standing on the stage shining like a queen and becoming a dazzling new star. He was almost crazy. Sitting under the stage, he looked at her and couldn''t extricate himself any more. He dreamed of her all night. He held her beautiful body and wanted to live and die. He bloomed himself in her body. When I wake up in the morning, I feel dizzy and can''t work any more. Damned Ruan Hanyu, if it wasn''t for him, he would have married her, and now he would live a happy life with her. It is he who destroys his love and his life. He is not reconciled. He doesn''t think that his future depends on marrying Zhang Wanxin from the military. If he can marry Mu Qingzhu, his official career will be smooth sailing. Therefore, he has to fight for it. This morning, he stood at the downstairs of Junyue apartment just to wait for her to come out. Knowing that the damned Ruan Hanyu would not let her go easily, he deliberately designed to let his grandmother call him away!How can he miss this great opportunity! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 56 "Qingqing, are you looking for a place to live?" Ruan Jiajun stopped her with a smile. Mu Qingzhu turned around in amazement: "are you following me?" She did run several real estate agencies this morning. Ruan Jiajun''s face was covered with a knowing smile. If she could move out of the Grand Hyatt apartment, it would be the best. Now she wants to move out to prove that she doesn''t love Ruan Hanyu anymore, which makes him ecstatic. "Qingqing, keep the change. I have an apartment in Mingdu. You can live there." In his eyes and voice were expectations and surprises. Mu Qingzhu was stunned for a moment and sneered: "Ruan Jiajun, as I said, I will never meet you again. Do you think I will live in your apartment?" "Do you think my apartment is not good enough for Ruan Hanyu? I still don''t think I have any money without Ruan Hanyu. I can''t satisfy your appetite. You women are all vain indeed. " Ruan Jiajun has red eyes, twisted face and gnashing teeth. Mu Qingzhu suddenly felt that the man in front of him was too terrible, not his face, but his twisted state of mind. Such a abnormal man was too terrible! She doesn''t want to stay any longer. She just wants to disappear immediately. Once such a man gets into trouble, it will only make her have nightmares. She doesn''t want this kind of feeling. "I tell you, I won''t let you live. I want you to come back to my arms." As if seeing her mind, Ruan Jiajun''s vicious voice recollects behind her, and Mu Qingzhu''s hair is creepy. "Then you might as well try." Leng lie''s voice is overbearing and ruthless, light and unhurried, which rings out behind them. It was such a cold voice, but muqingzhu felt the warmth. She turned her head in surprise. Ruan Hanyu''s tall and slender figure is leaning against a bamboo pole. He is wearing a French T-shirt and jeans. A wisp of black hair is on his forehead. A wisp of sunshine is slanting on him. He looks lazy and beautiful. "Hanyu." Mu Qingzhu exhaled and looked at him. How did he come? Ruan Hanyu was playing with the car key in his hand. He had an incredible smile on his face. The light in his eyes was sharp and unpredictable. He hooked his fingers at Mu Qingzhu, but his eyes were at Ruan Jiajun. Mu Qingzhu walked towards him unexpectedly. At this time, she had him by her side, and her heart was quite stable. Ruan Jiajun always had scruples about Ruan Hanyu''s people. If she had him, she would be less troubled in the future. "Jiajun, if you have the ability, try it." His voice is light, but with incomparable deterrence. Ruan Jiajun''s body, which is still standing upright, is three points short, and even his face is white! In my eyes is the frustration of despair. Ruan Hanyu gave a cold smile. His long arm stretched out and fell on muqingzhu''s waist. With a little effort, muqingzhu fell into his arms. He Bai Zhe''s fingers gently pinched her chin and looked down at her. Mu Qingzhu''s thick and deep eyelashes blinked. He looked at him anxiously, but his hands grasped his clothes. He didn''t know what he was going to do! Although he is afraid of Ruan Jiajun''s entanglement, it doesn''t mean that he can do whatever he wants. Ruan Hanyu smile, strong hand tight her slender waist, his lips suddenly close to bite her lips, arrogant and rampant. Mu Qingzhu couldn''t escape the shackles, and his face turned white. This is in the campus, Ruan Jiajun is next to him! He kisses her openly. Her heart beat wildly, her eyes widened and she looked at him foolishly. "Cooperate with me." Although he didn''t agree with Ruan Hanyu''s way of doing it, no doubt if he wanted another person to look down on his man, it was to show that he had love in his heart. She wrapped her arms around his waist and learned to respond. "She is my woman. Even if I don''t want her, it''s not your turn to rob her. You can remember clearly." After kissing her enough, Ruan Hanyu let go of Mu Qingzhu and announced to Ruan Jiajun, who was standing in a daze, that his two thin lips rolled up an attractive arc, and the words spilled out of his mouth were so charming that it was as cold as falling into an ice kiln, and even the blood around him would freeze. With strong hands, he picked up Mu Qingzhu and walked towards the Hummer. "Good." There were onlookers clapping their hands and cheering. Someone took a mobile phone to shoot a video. The crowd was excited. This is the first time that Ruan Hanyu strongly kisses her in public, and also the first time that he says that she is his woman. Although Mu Qingzhu knew that he was not sincere, they were just acting, but to deter Ruan Jiajun, but he dared to publicly announce in front of others and his alma mater classmates, regardless of his identity. Although the announcement was not so beautiful, it also made Mu Qingzhu feel warm. I don''t know when, Ruan Jiajun has already gone! Ruan Hanyu closed the colored car window and turned on the air conditioner. People outside could no longer see what was going on inside. The onlookers left one after another. "You''re so coquettish, but after a while, you''ll seduce men again! I have already warned you that you should not provoke my brother. You don''t listen to me. How shameless can you be? " Ruan Hanyu didn''t hear all of their conversations. After all, he couldn''t really listen in the car. Seeing that Ruan Jiajun''s face was not normal, he seemed to be threatening Mu Qingzhu. He was afraid that she would suffer a loss. So he came out. He didn''t expect that he would. Although he was confused, he still had a poisonous tongue."Ruan Hanyu, will you die if you don''t humiliate me?" Ruan Hanyu''s words instantly awakened Mu Qingzhu from her dream. It was like a basin of cold water pouring down her head. She was cold all over. She sat up, her eyes were red, and she roared angrily. "Have I wronged you? Adulterers and prostitutes have come to this place for a date. Don''t think that no one knows what you''ve done before. " Ruan Hanyu sneered. Mu Qingzhu''s face was pale and gaping: "what''s the matter? what do you mean? What scandal did we have before? " "Hum." Ruan Hanyu snorted coldly and said with disdain, "if you do it, do it. Why pretend to be aggrieved?" Mu Qingzhu couldn''t stand it any longer. He pointed to Ruan Hanyu and his pupils widened: "Ruan Hanyu, you can tell me clearly, what is the scandal we have done? What do you know? " "Come on, I''ll save you some face. Why should we say what we know?" Ruan Hanyu lit a cigar, took a deep breath, and then vomited out. The smoke filled the car. Mu Qingzhu was so angry that he couldn''t bear the cowardice. "Ruan Hanyu, make it clear to me today. Otherwise, I will never let you insult me like this. You Ruan family really don''t have a good thing." Mu Qingzhu''s face turned red and lost his sense. He beat his seat with his hand and roared at Ruan Hanyu. "Enough." Ruan Hanyu murmured, "why do you slander our Ruan family, and don''t see who you are." Mu Qingzhu even scolded the Ruan family. Ruan Hanyu was angry and angry. "What''s slander? It''s obviously deceiving people too much." When Mu Qingzhu thought of being despised by Ruan Jiajun in her sophomore year, she had nightmares for several years. As a result, her student career was full of nightmares. Now she would be humiliated by Ruan Hanyu, and her tears came out. "You said our Ruan family bullied you?" Ruan Hanyu turned his head and said with anger in his eyes, "what you did in our Ruan family can be regarded as our Ruan family bullying you?" "Ruan Hanyu, you are a jerk like Ruan Jiajun. I am blind." Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were full of tears, red circles and trembling, and said, "I was here when I was a sophomore. Ruan Jiajun of your Ruan family hid in the dark and forcibly hijacked me here to belittle me. If a man had not saved me in the dark that night, my innocence would have been destroyed by him. I didn''t know who the man who hijacked me was. Until today, he admitted himself, I knew that the hateful man was him. Ruan Jiajun of your Ruan family, isn''t that enough to bully me? Isn''t it shameless enough? I''ve had nightmares all these years when I think about that man. " Mu Qingzhu said, tears from his eyes, his face turned white and his little hand trembled. "What? Ruan Jiajun hijacked you here that year, but you didn''t want to? " Ruan Hanyu stayed for a while and asked incredulously. That year, he stood in the dark and couldn''t see their faces clearly. He saw Ruan Jiajun acting on her, but the male and female students in college were very open. As long as they were men and women, it was nothing. What age was it? If a woman didn''t want to, she wouldn''t cry, wouldn''t she? Therefore, Mu Qingzhu said that Ruan Jiajun hijacked her. Of course, he would not believe it. "Of course, I''m not as cheap as Ruan Jiajun. I didn''t like him at all. He was so mean. I went out with Wan Wan that year because I forgot to take my wallet and hurried back to the dormitory. But I didn''t expect that when I passed the stone, he would hide behind the stone head. At that time, he rushed out and hijacked me and tied my hands back here You want to do something wrong to me. " Mu Qingzhu still has a lingering fear when he thinks of that terrible night. "Don''t laugh. You''re not a child. Can''t you shout?" Ruan Hanyu sneered. This woman really has a way of making up stories. "He blocked my mouth with a piece of cloth. What do you call it?" Mu Qingzhu''s face was terrible white, and his eyes were still the light of fear. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. He put out his cigarette and looked at her. The light in his eyes was not clear. If so, it means that her innocence was not destroyed by Ruan Jiajun. Who did she give her chastity to? The pupil also shrinks, the eyes are slightly narrowed, and the light in the eyes is colder. "In that case, why don''t you tell on him?" He asked in a cold voice. "Do you think I don''t want to?" Mu Qingzhu sneered, "but I don''t know who he is? What''s more, do you think it''s good for the girl''s reputation to go out in such a thing? I only remember the perfume. After so many years, I looked for this perfume to find out that this is a special French Cologne smell. It is not available to anyone. I smell it when I was in the underground car park that day. I suspected him. I came here today to ask for proof, but I didn''t want to meet him. He also admitted it personally, if you don''t believe it. Ask him Ruan Hanyu''s face became more and more gloomy, as if he had fallen into some memory and thought a little. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 57 In the second year of the sophomore year, Ruan Mu Tian came back from a French business trip and brought back two bottles of perfume. At that time he sent a bottle to Ruan Mumin, but Ruan Jiajun was not used to it. it''s strange that he used it once and then he didn''t use it anymore. What does he need to use this perfume now? Mu Qingzhu''s eyes turned red and laughed at himself: "of course, you never believe me. I don''t mean to say so much. Let me go. And it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Things have been going on for so many years, and it doesn''t make much sense. Besides, there is no relationship between us. You don''t need to believe me. In fact, up to now, I just want to thank the man who stood in the dark and saved me. Although I don''t know who he is, I still thank him very much. " Mu Qingzhu said while observing Ruan Hanyu. In fact, for a moment, she was almost sure that the man was him. Especially when she heard that they had dated here or that he had seen them with his own eyes, she almost decided that it was him. But Ruan Hanyu''s expression was indifferent, as if he had never heard her, or believed her. After a moment''s silence, he didn''t let go of muqingzhu. Instead, he started the car, skillfully turned the steering wheel, and the heavy Hummer drove out nimbly. He was born to be a person who had a affinity with cars. Mu Qingzhu saw that his hand holding the steering wheel was skillful and flexible. He was obviously a heavy Humvee, just like a toy in his hand. He skillfully drove, unfolded, rotated, Teng, and moved. He could drive freely on the street with the support of traffic flow. He drove very fast, and soon threw the car far away. "Hey, where are you going?" Mu Qingzhu was a little worried when she saw that the car was not going to the Grand Hyatt mansion. Today, she plans to go home to see her mother. Besides, Ruan Hanyu often doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and his behavior is beyond people''s guess. Sure enough, he fixed his eyes on the front, took out his mobile phone and said faintly: "I''ll be right there." Just like this, I left my mobile phone on the car seat, skillfully turned the lower steering wheel, and immediately drove to the highway with a new version of Hummer. Mu Qingzhu was even more flustered. It was going out of the city. Where was she going? After speeding for some distance, the car came to a bank covered by green trees. Looking out at the wood and bamboo, she saw an antique but modern western style house building in front of her. It turned out to be a large club. What the hell are you bringing her here for? Never, as long as he decided to do things, she did not have to resist, he will always be so strong and overbearing. If it''s really a good place for a person to be outstanding, there is a hill behind, green trees, beautiful. When she got out of the car, she heard the sound of the waves beating on the coast. There is a sea! The bottom of Mu Qingzhu''s heart can''t help exhaling. She exclaimed that there was such a beautiful scenery not far from a city. Is city a not far from the sea? Dad never mentioned it before. With mountains and seas, he is unique. Is he here for a holiday? Is he ready for it? I can''t help looking at him. Men wear white casual shoes, light blue jeans, pure white loose T-shirt. The fabric feels soft and looks free and uninhibited. He specially combed his fashionable western style hair, with one side of his black hair flabby on the small half of his forehead, which not only didn''t cover up his broad, full and intelligent forehead, but also made his handsome face elegant and delicate, and even revealed a little evil spirit. He flicked the shallow water in front of his forehead with his finger pulp and slammed the door. The manager immediately led the waiter up and bowed. "Ruan is good." Ruan Hanyu didn''t even look them in the eye. He put his thumb on his jeans pocket in one hand and took the phone in the other. He stepped out with long legs. He was decisive and powerful. He was elegant and magnificent. The lobby manager hurriedly went around to lead the way and instructed the waiter to report. "Welcome to President Ruan." In front of the hall, a row of young ladies dressed in revealing etiquette are standing, bowing their heads to say hello to Ruan Hanyu. Their voice is sweet and their eyes are full of eyes. Ruan Hanyu just looked at the change of the number of elevators, ignoring the beautiful women who were throwing their fawns and offering their obedience. Mu Qingzhu followed him closely. He was so serious that he could not help laughing in his heart. Men are all virtuous and have boundless courage. When they see beautiful women, they still have to pretend to be forced. It seems that he is a pure lotus, but in fact he is not a rotten peach. "Mr. Ruan, Mr. Liu, they are in the private room in Qinghai. Let me show you!" Young managers are becoming more and more obsequious. Ruan Hanyu took out the phone and waved his hand. "Today, everyone on duty has a tip of 1000, which is recorded in my account." He gave orders to the manager. The manager immediately laughed and nodded back to one side. Isn''t it about money? Money is capricious! Mu Qingzhu is cold in his stomach and follows him with a face unchanged. Now she can''t ask him what he''s doing. Since he''s here, she can''t walk away alone. Besides, this guy is always conceited and doesn''t consider her feelings at all. Even if she protests, it''s in vain.It''s better to wait and see what''s going on. Out of the elevator door, Ruan Hanyu skillfully walked to one side, full of free and easy. The decoration here is really luxurious. Although Mu Qingzhu is a person who has seen the world, he is still impressed by the unique design. In the back row of private rooms, all facing the sea, but next to the green hills, there is a glass corridor directly connected to the sea, and Mu Qingzhu can directly see the luxury cruise ships parked on the blue sea. At this time, the sun was shining on the sea, the waves were patting the coast, and a group of gulls were flying on the vast sea. The world is quiet and warm again. When Ruan Hanyu took her into the box, he found that the situation in the box was really very beautiful. The three men were lying on the sofa with their bodies unburned, each handsome and unruly. "Still standing up, get up." Ruan Hanyu went up and kicked them. They got up one by one, yawning and looking tired. One of them came up, hugged him and wailed: "Sir, you wake us up early this morning. It''s immoral." Ruan Hanyu picked him up and fell on the sofa: "it''s noon now." The guy was thrown on the sofa, whining: "Yep, last night we were all night. We said we were going to celebrate for you, but you stood us up and made us have a romantic night here. Do you think our spirit can be good?" "My Lord, it''s a miracle that this guy was served by two women last night and can still stand up now." Another man also opened his sleepy eyes and laughed evil. When Mu Qingzhu looked at the three people, he breathed to himself that they were the three guys again! I especially remember that it was the third day of her marriage. That night, she was waiting for Ruan Hanyu to go home. Of course, she couldn''t see anyone. When she was sad, she fell asleep. But in the middle of the night, she received a call from Ruan Hanyu and ordered her to go there immediately. At that time, she was overjoyed, and Ruan Hanyu told her to go. In the past few days, I haven''t seen his figure. She was very glad to receive his call, thinking that it was a show of kindness to her! But when she passed happily, she found that Ruan Hanyu was mixing with the three guys and was drunk. He ordered her to propose a toast to the three of them. From their wild words, she understood that they were gambling whether she would be angry because her new husband didn''t come home at night, and whether she would follow his advice. At that time, Ruan Hanyu''s ambition was that when he called, she would come to toast them, and she would be a cow and a horse without any complaints. At that time, Mu Qingzhu loved Ruan Hanyu very much. Although she knew that Ruan Hanyu had only asked her to come for gambling, she deliberately wronged herself. She toasted attentively and satisfied Ruan Hanyu''s vanity everywhere. What she didn''t expect was that Ruan Hanyu drove her out without hesitation after she finished all this. That night was also the only time that Ruan Hanyu called her in four years after her marriage, or the last night that muqingzhu saw him in four years after her marriage. Since then, he has disappeared without a trace. Later, he never came home at night, even if he came back, he never came into her room. Mu Qingzhu didn''t feel a little warm in that house. She didn''t know what to do and had nowhere to go. She locked herself in her room early every day. At first, she expected Ruan Hanyu, but later, when she saw that he was cold-blooded and had a bad attitude, she gave up her fantasy and put all her energy in front of the computer. Thinking of the past, Mu Qingzhu is very sad. Today he brings her to these friends. I''m afraid he wants to make fun of her again. Otherwise, he will not be so kind. When he thought of the north wind and the bitter winter that night, he drove her out like that, and didn''t even ask the driver to see her off. In the middle of the night, she walked alone in the street, and couldn''t even find a taxi. He doesn''t worry about whether his woman, his newly married wife, will encounter something unexpected on the street in the middle of the night. At that time, she was extremely cold. That night, she realized that he didn''t regard her as his wife at all, even as a passer-by. Imagine any newly married husband in this world who is so indifferent to his wife. He abandoned her completely! That night, she went a long way to find a taxi. When she got home, she fell ill and cried secretly in the quilt of royal guards. What she didn''t expect was that she had never been treated like this since then. She is just a flower blooming in the corner of the wall. She can''t attract his eyes any more. She doesn''t know what she did wrong and why she got such miserable treatment. "Sister in law." The three unruly men probably found that a woman had come in the private room, and they were Ruan Hanyu''s ex-wife. They were all weird, more like seeing flowers in the fog, and they couldn''t understand Ruan Hanyu''s mind. However, they also learned some rumors about them from the newspapers. Today, when they saw Ruan Hanyu coming with her, they all knew it by heart and politely called "sister-in-law". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 58 "Ruan Shao, where were you last night? You left us all here. Now you wake us up early in the morning. Are you still virtuous?" A guy is still lying on the sofa, rubbing his eyes. Ruan Hanyu walked over and kicked him on the butt. "Get up, what time is it? You''re all serious. It''s only today. " "Really?" Several guys suddenly opened their eyes and asked: "do you want to play the part of island exploration? And will those big stars be invited? " Ruan Hanyu sat down on the sofa, cocked up his legs, gave them a white look, and hummed: "I think it''s beautiful. This island exploration, those stars and pornographic stars are all free. You all take your wives with you, and call them quickly. Hurry up." Ruan Hanyu began to give orders. "Why?" The three guys looked surprised and began to complain, "we''re all very busy together this year. Now we''re very busy. Let''s relax and take the female tiger with us. Isn''t that a deliberate attempt to be unhappy? How uncomfortable One by one, they complained bitterly and reluctantly. "What I said was an order. Hurry up, or you won''t play." Ruan Hanyu was impatient. "No, No." A few guys are busy shaking their heads, this sea island exploration is sponsored by Ruan group on TV, the most popular way to play. Ruan Hanyu has bought all the small islands on the sea. Most people can''t have fun. Apart from watching TV, they can''t have fun without Ruan Hanyu''s promise. Nowadays, the TV stations have the highest ratings of this kind of programs. They invite some popular stars to these islands to play and explore. They are exciting and can advertise. Of course, only Ruan Hanyu can have such vision. Some of them have long wanted to explore the isolated island, but usually Ruan Hanyu didn''t let go and they couldn''t get in, so they had to stare. Now they are excited when Ruan Hanyu agrees! Ah, if the big stars don''t come, they won''t come. They are all romantic experts. Those so-called big stars are not rare because they have been sneaked by many people. They all pulled out their cell phones. Mu Qingzhu knows the three of them. The one in the middle wearing a red T-shirt is Qin Zuye, the son of a city financial magnate. The one on his left is Liu Yuanyuan, the son of a city party secretary. The one on his right is Ruan Minxi, the largest manufacturing magnate in China. Qin Zuye is Ruan Hanyu''s first child. All of their three best friends only obey Ruan Hanyu. Therefore, Ruan Hanyu will be obedient to Ruan Hanyu''s orders. At this point, Mu Qingzhu also understood what Ruan Hanyu was doing with her. That is to take her out to play. Would he be so kind? He was playing with them a few years ago. However, Ruan Hanyu told them that they should only take their wives with them today. To her surprise, she looked at him and said nothing. "Go and clean up quickly, so as not to make a fool of yourself in front of your wife. When you get home, it''s hard to live in front of the old man and the old lady." Ruan Minxi, who was most afraid of his wife, stood up and cried to them. A moment of laughter, even Ruan Hanyu laughed. Ruan Minxi started from scratch. His wife was always with him. His wife was smart and powerful. In fact, he respected his wife very much. Although he played outside occasionally, he never took a woman home for the night. He has two sons and a daughter under his knee. He lives a happy life. Although he plays occasionally, he never wants to be misunderstood by his wife. Liu Yuanyuan hasn''t got a family yet, so he has also called a good friend who can often bring out the table. It is said that he also wants to cultivate this good friend as his wife, but he has been opposed by Liu Zhiyuan, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Therefore, this matter has become yellow and can only be put aside. "Now I''ll give you a chance to be good and show off." Ruan Hanyu sat on the sofa, slightly crossing his legs, smiling in both eyes and dragging. They laugh on their faces, but they cry in their hearts. This activity was originally organized by Qin Zuye. Naturally, he was the most active. After a while, he took one from the box and was eager to have a try. "No, there are regulations on the island ahead. Everyone can only prepare something. The deadline is three days. You should be prepared. It''s not better than your usual way of playing." Ruan Hanyu saw the real gun in Qin Zuye''s hand and stopped it immediately. This guy is very confused sometimes. If he is allowed to carry a gun, he can''t make anything wrong. "It''s unreasonable. I just want to practice real skills and play exciting adventure." Qin Zuye''s face is full of bitterness, but his heart is not willing. Liu Yuanyuan is the youngest and energetic. He was still pretending to be dead on the sofa. When he heard Qin Zuye''s words, his blood began to boil and his face was full of expectation and excitement. It seems that she is going to stay on an isolated island for a few days. Mu Qingzhu''s heart leaps down. In fact, she doesn''t resist this kind of play. The scenery on the island is unique and more attractive than that in the suburbs. I think Ruan Hanyu is crazy though he works hard.Only those who can play can work! There was a smile on his face, and Ruan Hanyu was looking at her. His face turned red and he turned his head. Her expression didn''t escape Ruan Hanyu''s eyes. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. Sure enough, the activity prepared for her was in line with her mind. It seemed that she also liked it. When the box bell rang, the lobby manager came in with two women with a smile on his face. One is Ruan Minxi''s wife, the other is Qin Zuye''s wife. Ruan Minxi''s wife is quite decent in appearance. She looks a little mature. She is smart and capable. She is well behaved and polite to everyone. Qin Zuye''s wife is full of jewels, rich and plain. She is also in her twenties. Mu Qingzhu knows that the marriage of a rich family is not based on love, but on politics and family interests. It is obvious that Qin Zuye''s wife will never be lustful and playful. Qin Zuye''s love is only for some kind of political need. You can see that he lingers in strange flowers and grasses every day. Mu Qingzhu nodded politely to them. They looked at Mu Qingzhu, and the smile on his face was very reluctant. Mu Qingzhu knew that they must know their identity and who they were. After the press conference, I''m afraid no one in city a didn''t know who they were. She, a woman abandoned by a rich man, divorced, naturally can''t compare with their original gold. The most important thing for a rich woman is her original face. The status of the original mate in the family is unshakable. No matter how romantic a man is outside, the original mate of a rich family is always placed in the most prominent position, especially in city A. There are many women that men can''t bring to the table when they play outside, but there can only be one original mate. Therefore, these original couples will more or less look down on those women who are mistresses or concubines. They can''t find this feeling at home. But once they are brought out to this kind of occasion, it''s time for them to have a good view, which can be seen when they look at the light in Mu Qingzhu''s eyes. "Sit down, all of you." All this naturally did not escape Ruan Hanyu''s eyes. His sword eyebrows slightly twisted, his cold eyes slightly swept over them, and his long finger pointed to the next position. His voice was calm, but his tone made people feel uneasy. Ruan Hanyu''s reputation, of course, they know that their husbands rely on the care and support of the richest man in city a for a lot of business contacts. How dare they offend this global developing business giant? With the success of this press conference, Ruan Hanyu''s economic power has expanded a lot. Sure enough, they were all human spirits. When they heard Ruan Hanyu''s words, they quickly understood. They took back their disrespectful eyes to muqingzhu, and politely laughed at muqingzhu, indicating that she would sit down before they dared to sit down. "Ruan Dashao, you have to give in to this expedition. Our girls are big and rough. They are not clever and don''t know how to survive in the wild. They are not as smart as Miss mu." Qin Zuye had seen Ruan Hanyu''s face for a long time. He knew it in his heart and was busy smiling and flattering him. The chill in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes flashed by, and he raised his head and accepted it generously. No matter what identity she is, the woman he takes with him can''t be underestimated. This is his personality. As soon as the door rang, two more women came in. It''s better not to look at Mu Qingzhu. At this look, his face turned pale. One is Liu Yuanyuan''s good-looking friend, who is sweet and charming, while the other makes Mu Qingzhu not come back. She is Jing Chengrui''s fiancee. At this time, her long hair curls up to her shoulders, and she is wearing a good chiffon skirt. She is elegant and fresh. Muqingzhu never expected to meet her here. After a while, she understood! It seems that Ruan Hanyu is looking for an opportunity to humiliate her again. When did he become so kind? There was a cold smile on his face. At this time, Ruan Hanyu was surprised to see that Liu Yuanyuan''s date came in with Jing Chengrui''s fiancee. He never thought that she would bring her here. This time, he really wanted to take Mu Qingzhu out to relax. He didn''t have any thoughts in it. After all, she has been working very hard at the press conference these days. She just wants to reward her well and never wants to embarrass her. But it''s obviously not the case now! When he saw the cold light in her eyes and the cold smile on her face, his heart panicked! Mu Qingzhu''s cold eyes twisted him, which made him very embarrassed. But on second thought, he didn''t specially invite her to come. He didn''t know that there was such a thing. Why would he be misunderstood by her! "Miss Su is here, too." Ruan Minxi was surprised but polite. People in the circle know that Su Meirui is Jing Chengrui''s fiancee in name. She is the fiancee of a global God, and she is also the daughter of Su Qiliang, the leader of the global Mafia. They dare not offend her even if they have dozens of courage. Su Meirui smiles like a chrysanthemum. She greets everyone with a smile, and then reaches over to shake hands with Mu Qingzhu and his wives. She is very polite, and she doesn''t care about Mu Qingzhu at all. She can even be called very friendly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 59 "Since Miss Su is here, should we invite Jing Chengrui?" Qin Zuye made a request. "Yes, Jing Chengrui should come." Ruan Minxi also agreed, and they all looked at Ruan Hanyu''s unpredictable face. Ruan Hanyu''s long fingers tightened and leaned slightly against the sofa. His eyes crossed Mu Qingzhu''s sulky face. No one could see his attitude. After a long time, "whatever you want." He spoke faintly to Sumeria. Su Meirui''s face flushed and picked up the phone. Mu Qingzhu holds his hands tightly. Ruan Hanyu, do you have to do this to make it interesting? Ruan Hanyu, with a bitter smile in his heart, reached out to take the cigar from Qin Zuye, lit it and took a deep breath. The cigar was clamped on his finger. He turned on the computer in the private room and knocked his finger on the health side. Suddenly he said, "the weather is fine today. It seems that it may rain the day after tomorrow." "I''m not afraid of rain. It''s more exciting." Ruan Minxi is full of ambition and fighting spirit. The door of the private room was quickly pushed open, and Jing Chengrui''s figure of Gao Daxin appeared at the door. As soon as he got into the door, he saw a bright color of wood and bamboo sitting on one side. "Little bamboo, are you there, too?" He had a smile on his handsome face and thin lips. His eyes were filled with excitement and expectation. After he left her last night, he could never find her again. I don''t know what would happen to her? He didn''t expect that Su Meirui would follow him to city A. he didn''t expect that she would appear at the dance last night. He was thinking of finding a chance to explain to her! And last night Ruan Hanyu was very unfriendly to Mu Qingzhu, which made him very worried. Now when he saw her well, the stone in his heart fell to the ground. With a gentle smile on his face, Jing Chengrui just nods and greets the crowd. After greeting, he walks toward muqingzhu without hesitation. He doesn''t even look at Su Meirui. "Regor, you''re here!" Mu Qingzhu opens his red lips and smiles. Don''t you Ruan Hanyu want to embarrass me? I don''t want you to be happy. I have nothing to do with Jing Chengrui, but you embarrass me everywhere. Be careful. You want me to make a fool of myself. Hum, I''m magnanimous. Why should I be afraid of you. "Regor, sit down." She stood up and offered her seat. Her voice was sweet and soft, as if she had said it to Ruan Hanyu on purpose. Ruan Hanyu''s face darkened in an instant, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, but he soon became calm as before. Dead woman, want to excite me, wait for you to have a good feeling, he gritted his teeth, annoyed in the heart, but calm face. Jing Chengrui stands beside her, Wen Yan smiles, shakes his head, "I like standing." Then he said softly, "I prefer to stand by your side." Mu Qingzhu apricot eyes shine, eyes slightly turn, happy smile. A man like Jing Chengrui is funny and comfortable no matter what he says. Unlike Ruan Hanyu, he''s weird and never says a word. After Jing Chengrui came, Mu Qingzhu''s spirit relaxed a lot, and his eyebrows and eyes were smiling. At least, she felt that there was another good person here. Ruan Hanyu stood up with a cold face. The woman he brought with him talks and laughs with other men and doesn''t pay attention to him, which makes him feel that he has no face. However, he also knows that Mu Qingzhu is blaming him for inviting Su Meirui, which is obviously deliberate revenge. "Let''s go." He had a long body and long legs, and walked out first. Su Meirui stood awkwardly with a smile on her face. Even Qin Zuye saw the delicate relationship between them. He could not guess Ruan Hanyu''s mind, but could not suppress his inner excitement. It''s said that Ruan Hanyu hates his ex-wife, but he takes her with him. If he cares, he seems indifferent when he sees Jing Chengrui''s overt intimacy with Mu Qingzhu. However, according to his experience, the more he pretends to be indifferent, the more he pretends to be. Qin Zuye has seen this activity for a long time. He said that he invited them to play together, not to beg for help Mu Qingzhu is fond of it. When his wife and Ruan Minxi''s wife just have a slight disrespect for mu Qingzhu, his eyes will kill him! This guy must still like his ex-wife. Although he''s divorced, maybe he''s going back now. Qin Zuye almost laughs when he thinks so. It may be thought that Ruan Hanyu likes Qiao Anrou, but Qin Zuye and he are growing up. If he doesn''t understand him at all, it''s in vain. A woman like Qiao Anrou is not Ruan Hanyu''s dish. It''s just Qiao Anrou''s obsession with him. On the contrary, an elegant and pure woman like Mu Qingzhu is more suitable for him. It''s just that he doesn''t see his heart clearly. Ah, now Mu Qingzhu talks and laughs with Jing Chengrui, with a calm look. She doesn''t pay attention to Ruan Hanyu at all. Seeing this, she may have given up her heart to Ruan Hanyu. At the bottom of her heart, it''s a secret exclamation. Ha, that''s good. Ruan Hanyu is in trouble now! Not only do they have such powerful competitors, but they also push Mu Qingzhu into the arms of other men. It''s fun.Ruan Hanyu, you arrogant guy, you deserve to suffer. Qin Zuye is so excited. Ruan Hanyu, you have today! Always want to wind, rain, rain, which woman, which woman will tend to be attached, but mu Qingzhu is not the same thing, she can even be called very indifferent to him, but to see how he lowered his arrogant head! How to rack one''s brains to get back his beloved woman! He had a sly smile on his face. From childhood to adulthood, Ruan Hanyu appeared in front of him with absolute strength. He had wanted to frustrate him for a long time, to see what he would look like when he was frustrated. It was even worse to laugh at the thought. The party soon set foot on the luxurious private cruise ship, and the cabin became lively. The attendants were ready to eat and wait in the cabin. "Let''s go." Ruan Hanyu said to the mail boat driver standing beside him. The driver agreed and went to the driver''s window. The women, who were proud of their status, often met together and knew each other well. Naturally, they sat together, enjoying the seaside scenery and joking. How could muqingzhu speak to them? They didn''t like their affectation, and they were ridiculous and disdainful of their idea of being proud of their husbands. So she got out of the cabin and stood on the deck looking out! "Little bamboo, it''s windy here. Be careful to catch cold." Jing Chengrui came out with a glass of red wine and handed it to her. "Drink some wine to warm your body. The wind by the sea is cold and dry." "Thank you." Muqingzhu took the red wine in his hand and leaned against the railing. Since he entered the box, muqingzhu has been affected by his elegance, gentleness and friendly atmosphere. She felt comfortable and natural. Fortunately, he came too, otherwise she would feel uncomfortable! She sighs that Jing Chengrui is much better than Ruan Hanyu. When she gets along with him, she is physically and mentally happy and relaxed. As long as she stays with Ruan Hanyu, she is not only annoyed by him, but also ridiculed by her. Sometimes she wants to fight with him. Her nose was flushed by the sea breeze, her cheeks were flushed, and her white and greasy skin became more and more beautiful like snow under the uniform blue sea. She gently shakes the glass and slowly swallows the red wine. Jing Chengrui holds the wine glass elegantly. The scarlet liquid does not move in the glass. Mu Qingzhu sighs that a man like Jing Chengrui is naturally suitable for red wine, just as Ruan Hanyu is suitable for cars. His fingers even holding the wine glass are so beautiful, natural and noble. The Pearl like scarlet liquid in the glass emits a glimmer of light, which is extremely dazzling. With his affectionate and gentle eyes, his noble and extraordinary identity is just revealed, which will really make women dizzy. For example, Su Meirui in front of her, a woman who chases her fiance all the way without any complaints, how deep this love should be, and how commendable this courage is! Even if Jing Chengrui is cold to her, she doesn''t complain at all. She thinks she can''t do it, and she doesn''t want to take over love! When she was in love with Ruan Hanyu, she just kept it in her heart. At that time, they were husband and wife. She never dared to follow him blatantly or pester him from time to time. It was impossible for her to chase her husband for thousands of miles. She always passively stayed there waiting for him to take the initiative to spoil her. If she could wait, she would be overjoyed. If she could not, she could only tear off her teeth Eat in your stomach. She has never been so bold to fight for or dare to show. This is mu Qingzhu. So she is not su Meirui. She is not destined to get a perfect love. Even if she has loved Ruan Hanyu for so many years, she would rather block the knife for him than tell him that she is willing to block the knife for him because she loves him. Never dare to show it, because she is not confident enough, and dare not speak out bravely. She would rather be buried in the bottom of her heart forever and never be known by others. "Little bamboo, would you like me to explain?" Jing Chengrui looks at Mu Qingzhu''s flushed face. Although he has a smile, it''s not lively enough. The light in his eyes is so lonely and lonely. He doesn''t want to see such an expression, so his heart will hurt. He really can''t bear to make her feel sad. "What?" Mu Qingzhu is awakened by Jing Chengrui''s words and looks at him with a smile. There is doubt in his eyes. She didn''t understand him? He smiles bitterly, but he doesn''t care. He doesn''t want to spend it like this any more. He wants to tell her clearly. "Little bamboo, that''s it." He cleared his voice and said seriously: "about my fiancee, I want to explain. Please believe me. Although I know her before you, it doesn''t mean that I will love her, marry her and leave the engagement to me. Now I just want your trust. Can you understand that?" His voice is very low, magnetic, very pleasant. Mu Qingzhu was soon infected by his atmosphere. His words were so sweet, tender and considerate. His fiancee was in the cabin, but he told her so. She was moved and warm, but his words were so sudden that she didn''t know how to speak? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 60 "Brother Jing, your fiancee is not feeling well now. She is seasick." Ruan Hanyu came out of the cabin and stood behind them. The sea breeze made his black hair floating in front of his forehead. His eyes were bright and his face was full of worry. He was very kind. Mu Qingzhu took a look at him. "Brother Rui, go to see Miss Su first. It''s very hard to get seasick." Just as he didn''t know how to answer him, Ruan Hanyu came out. In this way, he could avoid this topic for the time being. Hearing the speech, Jing Chengrui turned around and said with a faint smile: "Mr. Ruan, Su Meirui, I only treat her as my wife. If she is not comfortable, I will naturally care about her. However, I will not give up some things easily." At this point, he clenched the wine glass, laughed like a demonstration, drank it all, and walked away from him smartly. Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows are black all the time. How can Jing Chengrui not understand the information sent out by him? He is very unhappy. His original intention is to play well these days, and also to reward Mu Qingzhu for his hard work some time ago. But he didn''t expect that everything is in disorder now. "You''re really good at it." After Jing Chengrui left, he said with a sneer. "I don''t deserve it. I''m no better than you." Mu Qingzhu almost laughed and tried to humiliate her several times. When she was not human, she also had dignity. She thought he would really be so kind to let her play for a few days. Now it seems that he took the opportunity to humiliate her. Her patience was worn to the end. There was really no need to obey him in everything. That would only make him more rampant. I don''t want to talk to him anymore. I give him a cold look and turn around to follow Jing Chengrui into the cabin. "What do you mean?" Ruan Hanyu was very angry. He grasped her arm and asked with gnashing teeth. His face was as black as black clouds. "If you know what you''re doing, you don''t have to be kind." Wood clear bamboo just ignore his facial expression, disdain to say. "Woman, you listen to me. I didn''t mean to invite Su Meirui. I didn''t know she would come. I didn''t expect that Liu Yuanyuan''s date would bring her here. This time I just wanted to bring you fun. Believe it or not, I''m not as mean as you think." Ruan Hanyu''s face turned black and he was as angry as an ox. "Yes? So I really want to thank you. " Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were full of ridicule. He opened his mouth ironically, threw off his hand, gouged out his eyes and turned away. It''s strange to believe you. It''s you who designed this game. There''s no such coincidence in the world. Next, I don''t know how to humiliate me. With the first two experiences, she will never be stupid enough to believe him again. Ruan Hanyu''s face was blue and white. He had never felt so helpless. Originally he was kind-hearted, but now he turned into a donkey''s liver and lung. Looking at Mu Qingzhu''s eyes, he didn''t have the slightest intention to believe that they had become like this! "Each person who lands on the island can only bring two sets of clothes, two knives, a signal bomb and a life-saving bag. They can start from the path ahead and come back here three days later." The staff on the island are seriously explaining, "this expedition is based on the family. The match between men and women is to test your tacit understanding, cooperation ability, and unity. Which family can win will get mysterious gifts." "OK, no problem." Ruan Minxi is eager to try and full of confidence. He and his wife have been together all the way. To accomplish such a task, he believes there is no problem. Qin Zuye and Liu Yuanyuan did not say too much, after all, their relationship is more prominent. But it''s Ruan Hanyu''s turn and Jing Chengrui''s turn. If Jing Chengrui didn''t come, Ruan Hanyu would be right with Mu Qingzhu, but after Jing Chengrui came, the situation reversed. Jing Chengrui announced in public that Su Meirui was only his wife. As soon as he said this, Su Meirui''s face was gloomy and silent, and she stood with a bleak face. Ruan Hanyu''s mouth was filled with a sneer, and her face was unpredictable. Now, who are they going to match with! Everyone stood there, eyes fixed on them, faces full of playful expressions. "Who are you with?" Qin Zuye scratched his head, blinked and asked. "Go away." Ruan Hanyu''s fierce eyes gouged him out and he was full of anger. Qin Zuye provoked a lot of people and laughed. I''ve been used to his shouting and drinking for a long time. Of course, I don''t care. But as far as he''s concerned, Rao Shi has seen Ruan Hanyu get angry many times, but this time he gets very angry. He says secretly in his heart, boy, you''ve suffered a lot these days! "Mr. Ruan, how do you think we should combine?" Jing Chengrui politely asked Ruan Hanyu. "Is that a question? You''ll follow the one who told you to come! " Ruan Hanyu came back in a bad mood. "But I don''t think so." With a smile on his face, Jing Chengrui seemed to fight with him on purpose. He was not humble at all. "It''s natural for them to cooperate with each other, but we four are single now, and we all have the right to choose. Now we are all paying attention to your feelings and my wishes? In the end, how to match, but also to ask the wishes of the two ladiesAsk them what they want? Ruan Hanyu felt guilty for no reason. Now Mu Qingzhu''s attitude towards him is bitter and resentful. He doesn''t have much affection at all. It''s good not to get rid of him! She misunderstood him and thought that he called Su Meirui to humiliate her. It was too late to hate him! If you want to ask her for advice, she will not choose him. Thinking of asking Su Meirui first, Jing Chengrui asks Mu Qingzhu: "little bamboo, who would you like to choose to cooperate with you in this expedition?" Jing Chengrui''s eyes are as soft as water, with the light of expectation, looking at her without blinking. Everyone thinks that muqingzhu will choose jingchengrui. After all, they seem to have a very tacit understanding, and jingchengrui''s care for muqingzhu is much better than Ruan Hanyu''s. Everyone knows muqingzhu will choose jingchengrui. Mu Qingzhu was about to speak, but he saw that Ruan Hanyu was looking at her. Although his face was unpredictable and gloomy, there seemed to be some kind of expectation in his eyes. The light seemed to penetrate her heart. In the heart slightly move, for a moment didn''t know how to choose. He opened his mouth slightly and didn''t say a word for a long time. "Regor, I asked you to come. I''ll stay with you. Why bother her?" Su Meirui has already seen through the facts. Although Jing Chengrui announced in front of the public and denied their relationship, she was bitter in her heart, but she was not angry, smiling and came out to help Mu Qingzhu. No doubt she is smart, she does not think that in this game, she will lose, in that case, then be magnanimous! Jing Chengrui also sees Mu Qingzhu''s dilemma. He thinks she will choose him without hesitation, but she doesn''t. She is worried about Ruan Hanyu. He had to turn his head and said to Ruan Hanyu, "well, Mr. Ruan, we are fair and just. We draw lots to decide who gets who, we partner with who. Let''s give the decision to fate." "All right." Mu Qingzhu hesitated and nodded, but her heart was very confused. She was always very decisive, but this time she hesitated, and she also wanted to know what fate would do. "How about Mr. Liu?" Jing Chengrui smiles at Ruan Hanyu. At this time, Qin Zuye and their three pairs also gathered around. They obviously felt the gunpowder smell of the scene and watched with interest. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his mouth began to smile, which made Mu Qingzhu look cold. He took a step, extended his arm, pulled Mu Qingzhu, and said faintly, "well, I''ll discuss something with the wood manager of our company first, and come back later." Shuoyin just picked up Mu Qingzhu''s arm and walked to one side. All they said was that he was worried that he would not be able to choose her, so he had something to tell her. After all, muqingzhu was brought by him, and they were in the same company, so it was normal for them to have something to do. After a while, they came back. Jing Chengrui is tossing coins up and down in his palm. When he sees Ruan Hanyu coming back, he smiles and wants to open his mouth. However, he hears Mu Qingzhu''s eyes drooping and whispers, "brother Rui, don''t toss coins. I''m willing to talk to Ruan Hanyu." When she said this, everyone was surprised and disappointed. He wanted to see Ruan''s jokes, but he didn''t think that Mu Qingzhu himself offered to follow Ruan Hanyu, which made them a little confused. At the same time, they suspected that Ruan Hanyu had just put pressure on her, and they all looked at Ruan Hanyu with a little doubt. Ruan Hanyu put his hands in his trouser pockets, and looked at them with flaws. He shrugged his shoulders, as if to say that this was her own agreement and had nothing to do with him. Jing Chengrui''s eyes flashed silk lonely, puzzled to look up at Mu Qingzhu, but see her clear eyes looking at him very guilty, eyes with silk grievances, seems to have a lot of helplessness. He shook his head, pretended to be meaningless and said with a smile: "since Xiaozhu has chosen by himself, I respect you. I will always respect you as long as you want to." He said in a generous way, nodding to Su Meirui, "then we''ll be together." Su Meirui''s eyes were clear and smiling, as if she had known the result for a long time, and her face was flushed. "Well, let''s go." Ruan Hanyu, with face and high spirits, deliberately told Mu Qingzhu, "you are responsible for taking things." He pointed to the gift bag on the ground, turned around and walked forward. As expected, Mu Qingzhu picked up the luggage bag on the ground obediently, took it obediently and followed him closely for fear that he would throw her away. Seeing this, they all shook their heads and laughed. Ruan Hanyu really had a way, and he didn''t know what he had just told her. At the beginning, he was angry with him, and his attitude towards Mu Qingzhu turned 180 degrees and obeyed him. Jing Chengrui''s eyebrows spread out and closed up again. After a little meditation, he quickly walked forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 61 "Wait a minute." Jing Chengrui walked up to Ruan Hanyu and stared at him. "I don''t care what you said to Xiaozhu and what measures you took. Since she chose you, I respect her choice. But if you embarrass her, if you make her suffer any injustice in the past three days, I won''t let you go." "So." Ruan Hanyu laughed, turned to Mu Qingzhu and asked, "manager mu, should you explain to Mr. Jing that I forced you?" Mu Qingzhu, with a white face, crows out a smile at Jing Chengrui: "brother Rui, it''s my own wish. It''s none of his business." Her bright eyes looked at Jing Chengrui with begging light and shook her head. Seeing this, Jing Chengrui had nothing to say, so he had to remind him again: "Xiao Zhu, if he bullies you, you must call me in time, and I will go there immediately." "Thank you, regor." Mu Qingzhu gave him a sweet smile and nodded. Ruan Hanyu walked away first. When he passed Jing Chengrui, he turned around without any trace. He had a confident smile on his face to show that his cultivation was much higher. "I''ll see you in three days." Jing Chengrui is helpless and reluctant to part with her. Only when he stays with her can he be strong and energetic, even if he just sees her. But now she is gone with Ruan Hanyu, who is very sad. She feels like she has been scratched. If it wasn''t for mu Qingzhu and the pathetic eyes on her pale face, he would have repaired Ruan Hanyu. This guy''s method is not ordinary abdominal blackness. "Remember, in the past three days, you should follow me and listen to my command, otherwise don''t blame me for anything, and don''t think that with the support of Jing Chengrui, you can do whatever you want. I tell you, it''s useless. If he dares to provoke me, I''ll tell him whether he has come back or not, and I''m sure to win them in this activity." After arriving at an open area on the island, Ruan Hanyu announced to muqingzhu with absolute superiority. Mu Qing bamboo stared at her high Ruan Hanyu, with no way to look at her. After all, she was at a disadvantage in front of him. He had always has the final say, and she could do anything but obedience. She also probably knows that the three days are mainly over three islands. There are checkpoints on each island to break through. After breaking through the checkpoints, there will be places for food and accommodation, so they have to search for them. If they want to return to their original place smoothly on the third day, they must break through all the checkpoints on the three islands in two days, and then go back in one day. The three islands are not far away from each other. They are lush with green trees and luxuriant grass. They have been developed by Ruan Hanyu and set up all kinds of road signs. Even the main roads are made of concrete. Many fruit trees are planted on the island, many small animals are raised, and some natural wild birds on the sea. Walking on the road, it is the fragrance of the sea and plants that teaches people The chest is broad and the mind is happy. Helicopters hover in the sky from time to time, which is ready to go down to the island at any time to rescue the tourists who play flares. Ruan Hanyu is the only one who can come up with such a wonderful fun project. Although Mu Qingzhu doesn''t agree with me, he still agrees with me. Secretly glanced at him, the guy is rolling his sleeve, the trouser legs are also high up, it seems to be ready to act. "First of all, the first step is to climb the mountain. After climbing the mountain, you will arrive at the other side of the island. Remember that there are tools needed to break into the second island along the way. While climbing, watch carefully where there are yellow flags. There are five places in total, but only one of them is real, and the others are blinders." He said as he explained. Muqingzhu looked at the first island, but it was a mountain island. Although it was not very high, the roads were winding and the rocks were blocking the road. There was no road at all. He couldn''t help saying, "isn''t it just playing? It''s good to have a road under Mingming mountain. Why do you have to climb it? " Ruan Hanyu''s face turned black and his eyes turned white. "Didn''t he say that everything was under my command. Although he was playing, he had to play well. Otherwise, why did he come to the middle of the sea and walk on the street? Besides, it''s a competition. You have to slow down half the way at the foot of the mountain, and the little yellow flag is on the mountain. " When Mu Qingzhu heard that, he couldn''t speak any more. He was looking forward to the mountain road full of thorns and rocks. He was beating a drum in his heart. The damned Ruan Hanyu didn''t say that he would take her to play this game. Now she can wear high heels and tell her how to climb the mountain. "Hey, should you take these things?" She didn''t get angry and cried, they are all men taking things, but when they come here, they are women taking things. Is there any reason? Ruan Hanyu glanced up and down at her, with an evil smile on his face. "You deserve to suffer if you dress like this. Let me tell you, it''s a punishment for your ignorance of current affairs. If you don''t take it, you have to take it. Be wise. Please please please me in these three days. Maybe it will make your life better. If you have the ability, you can call Jing Chengrui to see who is really powerful." At this point, he was almost overjoyed. He whistled and climbed up the mountain. He was light and fast. "Asshole, bullying women." Mu Qingzhu picked up a stone and threw it at him. With a bang, the stone was hitting Ruan Hanyu''s back. A black dot suddenly appeared on his white shirt.Ruan Hanyu didn''t expect that muqingzhu would dare to attack her from behind. When he got a move, he turned his head and saw muqingzhu squatting on the ground, shaking his shoulders and burying his face in front of his chest. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether she was crying or laughing. "Well, you dare to attack me. You''re dead." He scolded angrily, but he felt a little uneasy. I don''t know what''s wrong with her. Before she started climbing the mountain, she would be like this. If she was angry with him, it would be hard for her to get along. In this way, people all over the world will think that he bullied women. He had to come back and squat down. He saw her shoulder shaking and her nose breathing. He thought of the pictures of her crying in the hospital that night. As soon as his heart was tight, the woman cried because of this grievance. It was obvious that he was attacked by her and she was still crying here. It was really hypocritical. She snatched the things in her hand and said, "forget it, I''d better take it, lest people say I bully women." Mu Qingzhu''s shoulders trembled even more. "Hey, get up, climb up quickly, don''t push an inch. My patience is limited. No matter what activities I participate in, I always win or lose. Don''t delay me, or I''ll make you look good." Ruan Hanyu yelled at her and threatened her. He bent over and pulled her up. "Eat." Mu Qingzhu was forced up by him and had to raise his face. When he heard her giggling, Ruan Hanyu looked at her suspiciously. She was smiling brightly. Her face turned red because she was forced to smile. Her ears were red and her chest was short of breath. Ruan Hanyu was staring at her, dazed and angry because she was so charming. Muqingzhu took the opportunity to shake him off and climb up the mountain. When Ruan Hanyu came to her senses, she had been climbing for a while. She was not miss Jiao. Her father often took her to climb mountains since childhood. Although she was wearing high-heeled shoes, climbing mountains was still a little difficult for her. Seeing her graceful figure moving forward, step by step, willow waist, light as a cloud, made his heart straight Xiang Xiang. "Dead woman." Ruan Hanyu scolded and ran after her. They ran after each other all the way, and soon climbed a lot. "Hey, woman, look at the yellow flag by the road. It''s a tool to break into the second island." Ruan Hanyu saw a yellow flag beside the mountain and reminded him. He didn''t even look at it, just kept climbing forward. Ruan Hanyu was so annoyed that he had to take something and look for it alone. But after looking for a few little yellow flags, I couldn''t find anything, so I had to go back. I was a little discouraged, but I saw Mu Qingzhu sitting on a stone, holding a green banana leaf and fanning the wind, with a smile on his face, a bit of ridicule, a bit of disdain and contempt. "Well, what do you mean?" Ruan Hanyu was very displeased and asked coldly. "What''s the point? Laugh at your stupidity Mu Qingzhu raised his head slightly, and his face was red and white because of climbing mountains. "How dare you call me stupid?" When was Ruan Hanyu so despised, now he was laughed at for being stupid by this disgusting woman, and of course he quit. "Tut Tut, I am wise and confused for a while." Mu Qingzhu continued to scold, "don''t you see that the yellow flags in front are the same?" Ruan Hanyu thought that it was the same. Of course, the yellow flag was the same. What''s so strange about that! "So you''re stupid." Mu Qingzhu suddenly jumped down and walked out towards a dense forest. After a while, she waved to him with a small yellow flag. Ruan Hanyu was stunned and walked over. A small black wooden box was lying on the ground. He squatted down and saw that it was locked. When he was annoyed, he saw that Mu Qingzhu had lost a key. Ruan Hanyu opened it. Sure enough, the wooden box was opened. There was a key, pliers and a rope lying in it. He was very happy. He raised his head and asked, "how do you know it''s here if you don''t look ahead?" "Who said I didn''t look ahead." Mu Qingzhu glanced at him obliquely, "I''ve seen it for a long time, but since you didn''t find anything first, I knew that there would be none later." "Is that so? Why?" "Obviously! They''re all the same signs. There must be no more, but this yellow flag is different. The sign on it is circled, and the key is tied to the flagpole. " Mu Qingzhu explained it with a clear mind. Ruan Hanyu suddenly realized it and cried out in secret. "I didn''t expect you to be very observant, not bad, very smart." Ruan Hanyu nodded with a smile of approval in his eyes. It was a natural appreciation from the bottom of his heart. It was very real. Mu Qingzhu was very happy when he heard that it was not easy to get Ruan Hanyu''s praise! The smile on his face was pleasant and even a little complacent. "Go, get to another island before dark, or you''ll have to sleep in the wild." Ruan Hanyu looked at the complacent woman and was infected by the bright smile on her face. He suddenly felt that he would like to see her smile so happily. With him, he would like to see her smile so happily.Secretly frightened, when he began to care about her smile! Continue to climb in front, the more difficult it is to go up. Muqingzhu is wearing high heels again. You can imagine the effort. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 62 "Hold on, the most difficult part of the mountain road is over the top of the mountain, and the way down the mountain will be much easier." Ruan Hanyu easily climbed in front and encouraged him. It turns out that he also encourages people! It''s rare to know how to be considerate and care for others. Mu Qingzhu smiles. On the top of the mountain which is not big, the vision suddenly widens. The boundless blue sea, the same color of water and sky, can''t tell which is the sea water and which is the blue sky. A slanting sun is hanging in the sky, giving out dazzling light. The green sea, like silk, is soft, waving with Lianyi, vast and boundless. Mu Qingzhu is infected by the beauty of the dusk In a low voice: the fog locks the mountain, the mountain locks the fog, the sky connects the water, and the tail water connects the sky. "Do you like it?" Ruan Hanyu stood beside her and looked around her, with thin lips and bright eyes. There is an unreal feeling in Mu Qingzhu''s heart. Will he care whether she likes it or not? But what happened was: now she likes it very much. Take a breath out of her mouth, exhale all the breath in her lungs, and move her muscles and bones. The cool autumn wind soon dries the sweat on her forehead. The beautiful eyes flow, but her mind is myriad! All of a sudden, Mu Qingzhu found that any beautiful things had been difficult to arouse her interest as before. Her heart was always inexplicably heavy. She sighed and dropped her eyes slightly. She has experienced too many vicissitudes of life, has been at a loss, the senses have been numb! "Sigh what?" Ruan Hanyu asked slightly. Her delicate facial features are dreamy under the setting sun, and her watery eyebrows are slightly locked. She is in a trance and has endless thoughts, and the sad color on her face is hard to hide. His heart moved, his mind suddenly remembered what grandma said, unspeakable confusion floating over his heart, staring at her side. There was an impulse to reach out and smooth the sadness on her face. It was like knowing her for the first time. There seemed to be many stories hidden in her eyes, stories he could not understand, or stories that did not belong to him. When she was in the United States, which beloved man did she design that luxury car, Jing Chengrui? More and more upset she must have been very unhappy in her marriage in recent years. Is he the one who left all the sadness and vicissitudes on her? How can such a weak body survive? She can see a touch of pain on her pretty face even when she is smiling. The string in my heart was gently stirred. Did he hurt her? No one can bear the weight of life. There are too many things in front of them. He doesn''t want to, but who wants to! Between the heaven and the earth, he suddenly felt that they were all very small, even smaller than a grass on the ground. The grass could die and never come back, but they had only one life. The lost years could never come back. Now they are still running in the dark, and they can''t see where the road is, and they don''t know when they can stop. Ruan Hanyu suddenly fell silent. "Hanyu, what happened to those two cars?" Muqingzhu didn''t forget that question. Just at the foot of the mountain, he pulled her aside and asked her, "do you want to know the news about those two cars?" When he finished, he just laughed strangely. At that time, Mu Qingzhu was creepy and his whole heart was hanging. Ruan Hanyu brought her to this island not only for sightseeing, but also for other purposes, so she chose him without hesitation. Although she has planned to give up this matter, but after all, she came to Ruan group''s original intention is for this, really want to give up completely, it is not very realistic, after all, it is related to Dad''s blood feud! Her father''s death is not clear. If she indirectly caused uncle Ruan to become a vegetable, she was also unintentional. But if someone designed to kill her father, it was intentional murder, which is totally different in nature. After getting along with Ruan Hanyu for so many days, she felt more and more that Ruan Hanyu was not such a heartless person, and he knew the law. Although he had a dark stomach, he was only in the shopping mall and wanted to directly kill a person, or her father. Such an obvious suspicion, as Tang wanwan said, was totally unnecessary. If it is for Ruan Mutian''s face, she may not really get revenge. But if it is not for Ruan Hanyu, she thinks that the purpose of his following him all the time is to find out the problem? Revenge is one thing, but she has to find out! If Ruan Hanyu didn''t do it, her revenge would have to be avenged! Her father is her most respected family member. She never owes anyone except the debt she owes to Ruan Mutian. Her life is as clean as water. Her father, as an official, Qinglian, has never offended anyone. Why should she suffer such misfortune! And poor mom in a wheelchair. The pain on the face can''t be restrained, the heart is abnormal suffering, as if there are countless ants biting her. "It seems that if it wasn''t for this reason, you wouldn''t choose me, would you?" Ruan Hanyu''s voice became colder, with a sense of displeasure. Mu Qingzhu looks at him strangely. Isn''t he happy? Does he care who she chooses to talk to!He always hated her, and he wanted to stay away from her as far as possible. In those years, he evaded her, like the God of pestilence, deliberately wanted to humiliate her, and wanted to see her jokes everywhere. She was not a fool, how could she not understand? Shouldn''t he be happy not to choose him? But at this time, his face was frosty, and it seemed that he was not very happy. Mu Qingzhu was a little puzzled for a moment. "Hanyu, tell me, have you found those two cars?" But she has no need to consider other feelings, she wants to know, want to, want to. That car was stained with dad''s blood. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were staring at her. It was getting colder and more unpredictable. Mu Qingzhu''s heart suddenly jumped wildly, very uneasy! "Tell me first, what do you want those two cars for?" The cold light in his eyes was almost severe. Tell you what? Don''t you know, or are you trying to cheat me? The pain and sadness in Mu Qingzhu''s eyes flowed out a little bit. Her fists were clenched with her clothes. She heard the bone of her fingers ringing and her teeth clenching. Word by word: "Ruan Hanyu, don''t you really know what I want those two cars for?" Mu Qingzhu''s eyes are desperate and painful! Ruan Hanyu really felt that things were not as simple as he imagined, and her purpose of asking for a car was not so simple. The cold light in her eyes gradually converged to a deep sea, and she was at a loss when she looked at her closely. "Do you think I should know?" He inquired. "Hanyu, I''m asking you seriously now. Please tell me the truth." Mu Qingzhu stares at his face and does not let go of any small expression. She really wants to know the answer. If all this has nothing to do with him, maybe the problem will be solved much better. She hopes so. "What do you want me to tell you?" Her distrust in his eyes made him very uncomfortable. She never wanted to tell him a little bit of what was on her mind. Her face was still protecting him, which made him very angry! There was a wave of anger rising in his heart. With the thorn in his heart, his face was expressionless again. "A woman like you is really puzzling. Tell you what, you have to tell me. Maybe I can help you find it back. Otherwise, don''t blame me. My patience is limited and I don''t have so much free time to meddle in those matters. " He said coldly and turned to walk down the mountain. Since he was reluctant to tell him, he didn''t respect him. Why did he have to be so condescending and didn''t tell him that it was definitely her loss! Mu Qingzhu''s expression was very obvious: she would not tell him that she was not at ease with him and worried about him. Hum, he hums coldly. There is nothing he doesn''t know that he wants to know! As long as he wants to know, no one can hide it from him, sooner or later. His figure gradually goes away, but mu Qingzhu stays in the same place, full of shock, and his mind can''t turn for a moment. What do you mean? no echo? Is this telling her that these two cars have disappeared? Or he didn''t want to give it to her! Ominous premonition bursts up, she suddenly felt cold all over, no, we must ask! "Well, what do you mean?" She hastily followed, then nervously asked. Ruan Hanyu was not happy in his heart. He ignored her and walked forward alone. The setting sun is setting, and the golden sun tints the island with gold. The island becomes empty and quiet. Mu Qingzhu suddenly feels that the island is terrifying and foggy, adding a mysterious color to the island. With the chill of autumn and the blowing of Shanghai wind, and the slanting sinking of the setting sun, muqingzhu felt more cold, and even more inexplicable fear. Today, they have to get to the second island to have food and sleep. So they have to get there before dark. She looked at the slanting sun. It was getting dark. After a delay, could they still get there? "Come on, it''s getting dark. It''s dangerous to row at night." Ruan Hanyu was impatient as he walked in front of him. The woman was not angry and slow. She didn''t even know the danger, which bothered him. It should be noted that there was a section of waterway between the two islands, which could only be rowed. They had to row by themselves, but there was no staff. Mu Qingzhu was afraid in his heart. He agreed and quickened his pace. The high-heeled shoes make a dull noise when they step on the unstable downhill road. Ruan Hanyu''s steps were flying, but he just went forward. Although he was on his way, Mu Qingzhu still felt cold. He remembered that there was a set of autumn clothes in his bag. If he wanted to take them out to protect himself from the cold, he could not keep up with him. "Ouch", although the way down the mountain is not as difficult as the way up the mountain, it''s easier to fall down because of the forward center of gravity. Mu Qingzhu is very careful. Even if she walks slowly, her shoes still step on a small stone, and her feet suddenly tilt to one side, and her whole ankle turns over. In an instant, she falls to the ground, which makes her scream and hum. She squatted down and rubbed her ankles with her hands. When she stood up again, she bared her teeth and cracked her mouth. When she looked up, Ruan Hanyu had already disappeared. She was sad and disheartened in her heart. This guy really had no compassion and had already left on his own. What should I do? Looking around, it''s still halfway up the mountain, and it''s still a long way from the boat below.I''m afraid he''s gone down the hill. I don''t expect him to show any kindness. When he was just at the top of the mountain, his gloomy face and the words he said about the two cars were even colder. Maybe it was he who tried to get rid of himself. Because of her hatred, she was doomed when she chose him at the foot of the mountain. It was getting dark. She was cold and afraid. Her ankles were red and swollen quickly, and she sat down on the ground. The signal bomb and clothes are all on him. She has no hands. Unless he comes back to save her, she may die. This is not the road, but in the middle of the mountain, even if there is a patrolman at the foot of the mountain, she can''t be found! Desperate to close his eyes, brain running, why would he suddenly mention the two cars? Didn''t you come to play? He must have set up a trap on purpose. He already knew that he was tracking down the cause of his father''s death. For fear of the east window incident, he wanted to kill her and let her die without a place to die. Otherwise, she wore high heels, didn''t remind her to change them, and deliberately brought her here. Ruan Hanyu, you bastard, black conscience, even if I die, I will not let you go. What is the ability to bully women? Mu Qingzhu cursed in panic, and gradually her voice became smaller. It was getting dark. She couldn''t go out tonight. Just then the cell phone rang. Like seeing Xu Guang in the dark, she was surprised, didn''t she have a mobile phone? No, she won''t die. Mobile phone is the best communication tool. She also has Jing Chengrui. He is also on the island. If he asks for help, he will come to save her and never watch her die. "Little bamboo, where are you now? Are you ok?" As expected, Jing Chengrui''s soft and beautiful voice came from his mobile phone. As soon as Mu Qingzhu relaxed, he was very excited and choked. "What''s the matter? Little bamboo Jing Chengrui heard the sobbing sound of Mu Qingzhu. His heart sank and he asked nervously. Tears on the grab orbit and go, she inhaled nose, is about to speak, suddenly a big hand of Bai zhe stretched out, grabbed her mobile phone, a cold wind with a familiar smell of thin he straight into her nose. "What? Stay here to call your lover? " His voice was hot and cold. Mu Qingzhu raised his head in amazement, and saw Ruan Hanyu snatching her mobile phone. His forehead was covered with sweat, and he could see silk anxiety between his eyes and eyebrows. However, his face was covered with anger and contempt, and his face was full of indignation and anger, plus the expression of "you are looking for death". "Can you stop being so pretentious? What time is it now? Are you still hiding here to make a phone call, so you can''t wait to seduce him? Don''t forget, there''s a woman around him Ruan Hanyu was angry and his voice was cold and poisonous. Mu Qingzhu turned pale and stood up, forgetting the pain in his feet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 63 "Ruan Hanyu, you bastard, you can only bully women. What kind of man do you think everyone is as mean as you?" Mu Qingzhu is full of anger. If it wasn''t for him, how could she be reduced to a dilemma here? He left on his own or left her here on purpose. If she didn''t ask for help, would she really die here? She almost roared. Ruan Hanyu was so big that she had never been yelled by a woman. She was very angry. When she came to the foot of the mountain, she didn''t find Mu Qingzhu. She didn''t follow her. On the way back, there were only plants and trees in disorder in the autumn wind, and there was no one at all. She couldn''t help feeling flustered. When she went up the mountain, she walked very fast, and even walked in front of him. So when he went down the mountain, he was relieved that she would certainly keep up with him. He just went on the road, not paying attention to the back. He thought that before dark, he would have to row on the sea to reach the opposite island. He worried that there would be danger, and he quickened his pace and made a full-time drive. He didn''t know that he found this when he came down the mountain The woman has been lost. Worried and anxious, she hurried back. When he found her out of breath, she was sitting on the ground talking to someone on the phone and crying. You don''t need to know that she was talking to Jing Chengrui on the phone. She was so angry that she grabbed her cell phone and scolded her. "I''m mean? I don''t know what happened to you Ruan Hanyu''s blood was surging up, and he yelled angrily, "you water-borne woman, you are still seducing men in such a situation, and you have reason!" Water flower! Mu Qingzhu hates to hear this word. It''s like a shame symbol, which makes her feel sad. Ruan Hanyu, you''re dead! "Asshole." Mu Qingzhu bit his teeth, picked up the delicate bag and threw it at Ruan Hanyu. He cried as he smashed it. "Ruan Hanyu, you are not a human being. I have nothing to do with your hatred." Ruan Hanyu, with a black face, reached out to block it. After blocking it, Mu Qingzhu picked up the bag and smashed it to the other side of him. No matter how arrogant you Ruan Hanyu is, she will not be afraid of you. If you annoy her and humiliate her, she will also deal with you impolitely. "Madman, that''s enough." Ruan Hanyu grabbed her bag and yelled angrily, "it''s dark. Do you want to die here?" His strength was very strong. Muqingzhu was brought forward by his strength. His injured ankle was unstable and he fell to the ground. "What for?" Just as she was about to fall to the ground, Ruan Hanyu grabbed her with quick eyes and hands, and made a sound of anger. "Ouch." Although she escaped the fate of falling to the ground, her ankle was twisted again, which made her scream. At this time, the phone in Ruan Hanyu''s hand began to think again and again, anxious and hasty. If it wasn''t for the limited edition diamond inlaid special model he gave her, Ruan Hanyu would have almost dropped the phone in his hand. She let go of muqingzhu, but she couldn''t stand still and fell to the ground. Her buttocks were numb with stones on the ground. She just grabbed her ankles with her hands and turned pale. Ruan Hanyu noticed that her foot was injured. He lowered his head and opened her hand. He saw that her ankle was swollen and bruised. It turned out that her foot was injured, so he understood. He let out a breath and calmed down his anger. "What''s the matter?" Although his voice is still very cold, but less anger, but also a little temperature, no longer so stiff. "You go, you don''t care." Mu Qingzhu is full of anger and looks coldly at each other. "Reply hard, I''m leaving, you wait to be fed by the wolf." Ruan Hanyu snorted coldly, "don''t think that Jing Chengrui can save you. He has arrived at another island now. At this time, there are only you and me left on this island. Don''t be naive. Now I''m the only one who can save you, OK? I''m the only one who dares to treat me like this. " "Isn''t that what you want? Don''t you mean it? I wish I were dead. That''s what you want Wood clear bamboo chagrin sad said, inhaled the nose. "You dead woman, what do you mean? I mean it? " Ruan Hanyu was so excited by Mu Qingzhu''s words that he jumped up quickly, "if I want to be intentional, will I come back? When did you become such a woman''s heart? It''s a woman''s heart. It''s unreasonable. " Ruan Hanyu was angry, and Mu Qingzhu was also sad. They calmed down and stopped fighting each other. It''s going to be dark soon. There''s only a little light to distinguish. "Well, it seems that I can only sleep out in the wilderness tonight. It''s really bad luck to have a woman like you." Ruan Hanyu looked around and sighed. The ring of his mobile phone kept ringing. He angrily pressed the key to turn off the phone and threw it into her bag. He bent down and pulled her up. After a few steps, Mu Qingzhu''s face was covered with cold sweat and his feet were too painful to walk. "Trouble." Ruan Hanyu murmured, and his iron arm stretched out to hold her up and walked quickly down the mountain. When he came to the foot of the mountain, it was completely dark. Ruan Hanyu looked at the dim sea water in the dark and shook his head. "Spend the night anywhere." His voice was helpless. Mu Qingzhu sits on the rock at the foot of the mountain. The sea breeze keeps pouring in. When night comes, it''s colder on the island. She takes her autumn clothes from her carry on bag and puts them on. Fortunately, it''s a sports shirt, so she feels that she can barely support them."Or let''s play the flare." Mu Qingzhu looked at Ruan Hanyu and looked at the sea in a daze. Knowing that it was a drag on him, he proposed timidly. "You can imagine, shame." When Ruan Hanyu heard Mu Qingzhu''s words, he cast a look of disdain, like a villain. Mu Qingzhu is afraid to say anything after hearing this. She knows that this guy is always competitive. No matter what he does, he won''t easily admit defeat. As long as he sends out a signal bomb, he will lose. If he is proud, he won''t do such shameful things. Ah, I''m afraid that his fame will be destroyed in my own hands this time, so mu Qingzhu has to shrink himself into a ball and dare not speak any more. "You stay here. I''ll find a suitable place for the night." Ruan Hanyu snorted and left. Although the concrete road has been developed under the mountain, there are still a lot of insects crawling out at night. The wind is rustling on the plants on the mountain, and there is a dead silence around. The darkness is like a black pot eating her heart. Mu Qingzhu is cold, hungry and afraid. After Ruan Hanyu walks away, he is even more frightened, hoping that he can come back soon. After a long time, hearing the sound of footsteps in the darkness, he raised his head and saw Ruan Hanyu coming from the darkness. His face was happy, and he couldn''t help feeling happy. "Have you found a place?" Her eyes were full of the light of expectation. Mu Qingzhu looked at him expectantly. Ruan Hanyu glanced at her. Suddenly, she felt a sense of satisfaction. She was relying on him. The man''s self-esteem rose, and a sense of awe inspiring righteousness rose in her heart. "I found a hole, but it may be cold at night." Ruan Hanyu''s self-esteem was satisfied. In front of Mu Qingzhu, he restored the man''s pride. His voice was surprisingly good. His voice is magnetic, which makes Mu Qingzhu sound very pleasant. It turns out that he likes such a woman and depends on her like a bird. However, it turns out that she has never been a strong woman! He didn''t like her anyway. Ruan Hanyu came over and bent down, picked her up in both hands, and walked towards the cave in front of her. Mu Qingzhu hid in his arms. It was warm, and there was no cold, no cold wind, only the breath that made her intoxicated. For a moment, she felt happy. She nestled her head in his arms, quietly listening to his powerful heartbeat, she firmly believed that he did not mean to bring her here to destroy the body, nor any premeditation, it was just a coincidence. The deep cave is just below the foot of the mountain. Some parts of it have been cemented. It seems that it was originally intended to be developed here, but it has stopped for some reason. There is a stone table and several stone benches in the cave. The cave is unfathomable, and the darkness can''t reach the edge. There is a street lamp outside the cave, and there is a fuzzy light shining into the cave. "I can only stay here for the night." Ruan Hanyu saw that the woman in his arms was lying in front of his chest. He looked at him with some obsession. He said, "what are you looking at? Don''t you know I''m so handsome?" Mu Qingzhu was awakened by his ridicule and regained his mind. His face turned red. He hurriedly took back his eyes and looked around. Ruan Hanyu put her on the stone bench and opened the bag he was carrying. There was a first-aid kit with some ointment for injuries. He took a ball of cotton and went outside to get wet in the sea. He came back and handed it to Mu Qingzhu: "cold compress first, and then put some medicine on it. It will be OK tomorrow." "Thank you." Mu Qingzhu whispered, took the cotton from his hand and put it on his ankle. Sure enough, the pain subsided after the swollen ankle was covered with cool wet cotton. After a while, Ruan Hanyu handed over the medicine box, and Mu Qingzhu took up some ointment for traumatic injuries and put it on. There should be no problem with the pain on his feet. The next trouble was that he was hungry. Muqingzhu felt that his stomach was empty. He was so hungry that he was almost dizzy! After climbing the mountain all day, I was tired and sleepy, but now I''m scared and cold, and I feel even more hungry. I have to lie on the stone table and feel cold. "Well, I can''t stand the pain." Ruan Hanyu began to sneer again. "To survive in the wild is to train people''s ability to survive in the wild. Otherwise, it''s better to stay at home." "If you have the ability, go out and find something to eat. Ridicule me as a hero." Mu Qingzhu disdained, refused and unyielding, "you are the owner of these islands. Of course, you know there is a cave here. It''s no skill. You can''t find food, and you can''t have the ability to survive in the wild." "You look down on me?" Ruan Hanyu frowned, his voice was a little fierce, and his face was full of reluctance. When Mu Qingzhu saw that he was competitive again like a child, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He covered his mouth in the dark, forced himself to laugh, and kept silent. She lay on the stone table, bored, and Ruan Hanyu went out again. After a while, he didn''t come back. He was a little anxious. He''s not really looking for food. There''s danger in the mountain. I''m afraid when I think about it. I''m sorry that I shouldn''t have provoked him for a moment. After a long time, when Mu Qingzhu was uneasy, she heard the sound of footsteps again. She was glad to see that the dim street lights at the entrance of the cave were dim, and there was a fishy smell in her nostrils. Ruan Hanyu was walking in. She seemed to be carrying something in her hand. When she looked carefully, her eyes lit up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 64 "Ah! Fish. " She exclaimed in surprise. "It''s up to you." Her surprise expression fell into his eyes. Ruan Hanyu put the fish on a stone bench with a complacent smile on his face. Mu Qingzhu happily stood up with one foot and squatted down to have a look at some big sea fish. Wow, if it was fried or boiled into fish soup, it would be delicious. Thinking like this, my stomach would ring and I would be even more hungry. "Is this really what you just got in the sea?" Mu Qingzhu''s face was full of irrepressible worship, and he asked with great interest. "I don''t know. My grandfather once left me in the special forces brigade for a year. These things are not things." Ruan Hanyu makes light of it and doesn''t care. Mu Qingzhu knew his skills. She went to an island to practice when she was in college. But she saw his ability to survive in the wild with her own eyes. When she fell in love with him, she admired him from the bottom of her heart, but he didn''t know it. "Hanyu, will you go to the mountain and get some dry wood? I want to make some fish soup Mu Qingzhu''s eyes are shining in the dark. Ruan Hanyu felt very hungry when he heard her request. He didn''t even want to walk out. Mu Qingzhu took out a knife from her pocket and cut the fish to remove gall. She was very skilled. When Ruan Hanyu came in with firewood in her arms, she had already filled it with a stainless water cup. "Please take this to the beach, clean it and put some water on it." Mu Qingzhu orders with a smile. Ruan Hanyu put the dry firewood in the cave, took the water cup, and went out without saying anything. When he came back, the cave had already lit up a fire light and warmed up a lot. The dry firewood was chopping and blaring, and a shelf was set up on it, and the fire ran high. She took the fish cup from Ruan Hanyu. Because there were too many fish, she took some out and put the cup into the shelf. The fire was very hot and firewood was added from time to time. "You still know this? I can''t see it. " Ruan Hanyu felt warm as the warm fire was burning in the cave. He looked up and saw that Mu Qingzhu was seriously burning. From time to time, he overhead the firewood to let the air in. The fire reddened her face and made her charming. "There''s so much you can''t see." Mu Qingzhu did not lift his head. "In those years in the United States, I worked and studied. Every winter and summer vacation, I would go to restaurants to wash pots, vegetables, cut vegetables, and help people wash clothes. I did everything." Mu Qingzhu said casually, and did not feel any shame or unnatural, but Ruan Hanyu was slightly stunned. "Won''t you call me if you don''t have money? Or call your parents. At least you have only one daughter in your family. You are not so poor. " Ruan Hanyu said. Mu Qingzhu suddenly the whole person froze, call you, will you pay attention to me? How nice to say that. She went to the United States to study, but her husband''s family had no money to give her. If she told her parents, how could she hide her unfortunate marriage? What a light thing he said! Muqingzhu is in a sad memory. If Ruan Hanyu doesn''t mention it, she really doesn''t have much. But once he mentions this sad topic, it will make her miserable. Eyes slightly red, head down to play with the flames, no longer speak. Her silence and sorrow fell into Ruan Hanyu''s eyes. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were deep. Her thin and petite figure, lonely, sad, the whole person is covered with a kind of loneliness, weak, a pain in the heart for no reason, gave birth to a kind of impulse to hold her in his arms, but he finally held back and sighed in his heart. All these years, no one had a good time. She seemed to have a worse life than herself. In my mind, I recalled my grandmother''s words again. I gave her a silent look. Grandma, if you knew that she was not happy all the time, would you regret the decision you made? Grandma, if I want to do what you mean now, or if we remarry, will she still be happy? Can she still be happy? No, it will only hurt her more. After all, there are many insurmountable obstacles between them. It''s impossible for them! Ruan Hanyu silently denied that these days he had never thought about whether they could get back together, especially when he saw his grandmother so sad and disappointed. But he thought for a long time, the answer is no! A marriage that is not pleasant and painful to both sides will only be more unfortunate if it is forced to twist together. Even if it disobeys grandma''s meaning, he can''t be so selfish! The fish in the cup is boiling, steaming and fragrant. Ruan Hanyu took a breath of the aroma, and when he heard the sound in his stomach, he began to laugh at himself. Mu Qingzhu took a piece of cotton pad on the handle of the cup, took the fish down, put it in front of him, lit the fire, carefully picked the thorn. Ruan Hanyu is not in a hurry. He is a man. Of course, he should give priority to women. He sat quietly, ready to wait until she finished cooking another cup, or can''t finish eating again to give him, although he also love clean, but this situation he can''t care so much about.She carefully picked out the fishbone, very careful, for fear of missing a little bit of small thorn, look very focused. "Here, eat it quickly. It''s almost cold. The thorns have been selected for you. The light is dim. You should pay attention to it yourself." Mu Qingzhu handed the fish soup to Ruan Hanyu and told him softly. Ruan Hanyu was stunned at that time. Did she choose fishbone for him instead of herself? She is so careful to pick the bones, blowing the soup, just to give him to eat? He couldn''t believe his eyes, but how did she know he was afraid of fish bones? Ruan Hanyu likes to eat fish, but he thinks fishbone is troublesome. He usually doesn''t eat fish easily. In the past, when eating in Ruan''s residence, the servants would remove the fishbone in advance and bring it up for him to eat. However, in his impression, he never ate alone with Mu Qingzhu in Ruan''s residence, except for a few breakfasts. He didn''t know how she knew that she didn''t like fish bones when she ate fish. In fact, he didn''t like fish bones. He thought it was troublesome and a waste of time. When she was busy, he didn''t even have time to eat. "Hurry up, I''ll cook it when you''re finished." Seeing that Ruan Hanyu was staring at her face in a daze, Mu Qingzhu thought that her face was stained with black ash. He quickly touched her face with his hand, and was a little embarrassed to urge her. Ruan Hanyu took the cup in a daze and looked at the steaming fish in the cup. He had to say that at this moment, his heart was moved. He didn''t expect that she would treat him without prejudice after so much wind and rain. He had just blocked her and now he was picking fish bones for him. He couldn''t understand why she was doing this. He really deserved her Do you want to do that? Looking at her careful and attentive way of picking fishbone, a woman can still do this on the premise of a man who has hurt her and doesn''t love her. Is she a virgin! "Drink it." Wood clear bamboo urgent straight urge, "wait to cool, fish will have fishy smell, and cold after a little bad to drink." "Drink first. I''m not hungry." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were a little confused. He finally woke up and handed the fish soup to Mu Qingzhu. "What''s the matter? Can you hurry up and have something to eat? " Mu Qingzhu''s face was black, and he was not happy. "I like to eat fish with bones. I eat fish with bones in my mouth, so it won''t damage the original taste of the fish, and it tastes delicious. Your cup has got rid of the bones. I don''t like it. You can finish it quickly." In order to dispel Ruan Hanyu''s worries and let him eat quickly, muqingzhu made a reasonable explanation. Sure enough, Ruan Hanyu didn''t refuse after hearing her explanation and ate generously. "Is it delicious?" Mu Qingzhu chuckles and asks. "Well, it''s delicious." Ruan Hanyu nodded and praised sincerely. Mu Qingzhu was so happy that his eyes and brows were bent. Ruan Hanyu looked at her as he ate, deep in mind. He soon finished eating. Muqingzhu set fire and cooked another cup of fish. As expected, Ruan Hanyu saw that she was eating fish while spitting out fish bones, which was so sweet and delicious that she had the idea that she would not be picky about fish in the future. He went outside the cave to pick up some dry firewood and added it. There was something in his stomach. The cave was warm and there was no chill. After eating fish soup, Mu Qingzhu sat beside the fire, burning firewood. The warm light roasted her. She climbed the mountain road all day. She was no longer hungry. At this time, she was sleepy and just wanted to sleep. "Come here." Ruan Hanyu sat against the wall of the cave, covered with a lot of withered leaves to avoid sitting directly under the ground. The wall was also covered. He waved to the sleepy bamboo. "For what?" Mu Qingzhu opened his eyes blankly and looked at him puzzled. "Come here. Can you sleep well like this?" Ruan Hanyu''s tone was a little overbearing, but warm. "I What''s the matter? " Mu Qingzhu didn''t know what he meant. He just looked at him, incoherent and sleepy. "Quick." Ruan Hanyu''s face was black. He twisted his sword eyebrows and bowed his head. He ordered that he couldn''t stand up. If he stood up, the dry wood leaves on his back would fall down. In this way, he would lean against the wall and feel cold. But this woman didn''t understand him, which made him very impatient. Seeing that he was going to be angry, Mu Qingzhu had no choice but to move towards him. She was afraid that the peaceful atmosphere she had had at night would be destroyed. She is very tired. She doesn''t want to quarrel with him. She just wants to have a good sleep and keep up her spirits. She will continue to explore tomorrow! Just as she was about to approach Ruan Hanyu, she did not move. She did not think that she had to go there. If she went there, they would be next to each other. Ruan Hanyu''s long arm suddenly stretched out and fell on her waist. With the help of the iron arm, she was picked up by him. Soon she sat on his legs and fell into his arms. "Don''t move. It''s cold at night. You''ll sleep in my arms tonight." Ruan Hanyu''s low magnetic voice has incomparable charm. Mu Qingzhu understood what he meant, and his face turned red. "It''s not good. Let me go down. I can sleep." She struggled, blushing and explaining. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 65 "Don''t move, be obedient. I won''t eat you. What''s more, we''re not the first night like this. What are we worried about? There''s no difference between one more night and one less night. It''s not good to freeze our bodies. It''s better for two people to warm each other than one to resist the cold alone! " His words with a little evil, but soft, very beautiful, his arms warm, muqingzhu just touched subconsciously don''t want to leave, she thought this situation, as long as a woman, just don''t look at his handsome and charming appearance, this voice alone can''t tolerate them to refuse! His hands fell on her waist, gently stroking, but there was no more movement. The outer coat of sportswear was opened by him. He wrapped muqingzhu tightly in his arms. Muqingzhu''s body was close to his strong chest. It was warm and there was no chill at all. His whole body was hot and his body temperature was burning. It seemed that muqingzhu had never felt so warm and comfortable. The warm big hand moved gently around her waist, with the feeling of numbness and Xiangxiang. Mu Qingzhu twisted and became stiff. I don''t know where his hand will move. With the feeling of a woman, this hand doesn''t seem to be so honest. As expected, this hand is stretching towards the inside of the clothes. "No." Mu Qingzhu''s face turned red quickly. He stopped the fire. The fire in the cave was getting darker and darker. The fire was about to go out. They were surrounded by more and more darkness. "No, nothing." He chuckled, his lips toward her face. Muqingzhu quickly avoided his hot breath and hid in his clothes. "I''m tired. Don''t move." Mu Qingzhu''s voice was low and embarrassed. If she had a wound a few days ago and couldn''t avoid his embrace, now she could resist completely, but she didn''t move. First, it was too cold in the cave, and it would be colder in the middle of the night. It would be better for them to hug each other for warmth. That''s all. This is her self explanation. In fact, she didn''t want more things, though It''s very warm and comfortable to nestle in his arms. She didn''t want to leave at all. But if he really goes too far, she will still resist. After all, they are nothing. He hugged her so that she couldn''t move, but his big hand swam on her back. His creamy skin was very smooth and delicate. Ruan Hanyu''s touch was very comfortable and he couldn''t bear to come out, but he just stroked the scar and didn''t move. "Then go and have a scar operation, so there won''t be any scars." He said softly, the skin on Mu Qingzhu''s back is like coagulated fat, with that ugly scar, what a pity! He sighed, this is what she left for him, no matter what her purpose, is to block the knife for him, this courage and perseverance is to let him dream back in the middle of the night will feel frightened. Mu Qingzhu nestled in front of his chest and heard his rapid heartbeat. He calmed down a lot. In a trance, even his heartbeat became heavy, and his heart was slowly tightening. Was he blaming himself or worrying about something? In fact, she never wanted to make him feel guilty or uneasy. She was willing and didn''t need him to worry about it. She sighed in her heart, silent. Her eyes closed slowly, and her sleepiness came. She was about to fall asleep, but she heard a voice floating from the sky, which was not true: "Qingzhu, will you remember me in the future?" Mu Qingzhu opens her eyes blankly. There is no sound in the cave. It must be auditory hallucination. She closes her eyes and lies quietly in his arms, but sleepiness seems to disappear. In my heart, there was a sense of loss and silence. There is no doubt that in the future, they will go their own way and have their own life partners. This journey will be a memory of their life, or a past that will be deliberately forgotten. Will she still remember him when she gets old? Their marriage, as well as those unfortunate, or deliberately want to forget in the mind bit by bit, including that day for her block a knife. Now she seems to be about to forget that, too terrible, too painful, the mind has automatically screen out. Mu Qingzhu felt that his whole body was stiff, and the cave was too quiet. After a long time, Ruan Hanyu didn''t hear her answer. He thought that the woman in his arms would have another man to love her in the future, or Jing Chengrui would marry her. He had no doubt about Jing Chengrui''s sincerity. He was a real man, which Ruan Hanyu knew better than anyone. If he wanted to marry her, Su Meirui couldn''t stop him! When he thought of her wonderful body in Jing Chengrui''s or other men''s body, he suddenly felt confused and lost. If she didn''t answer him, it showed that she would never remember him, and would forget him completely in the future. He was nothing in her heart. The more she thought about it, the more flustered she felt. She didn''t answer him on purpose. She didn''t fall asleep. When he asked, he felt her body stiff. "Would you hate me?" He asked again. She should hate him. He didn''t give her any warmth these years. He ruined her love and humiliated her a lot. She should hate him as much as he did before. This time, Mu Qingzhu heard clearly and opened her eyes. Would she hate him? It should be. She gave her best years to him, but it brought her so much hurt. But from the heart, if Dad''s business really had nothing to do with her, she would not hate him in her heart. She couldn''t do it. After all, she loved him deeply and had no regrets. What''s wrong with loving someone, let alone hate him."No, I won''t hate you." She shook her head in his arms and answered lazily. Although her voice was small but firm, it fell into Ruan Hanyu''s ears without any surprise. On the contrary, it was a kind of loss. She didn''t even hate a person, which showed that she completely ignored him in her heart. Don''t others say that how deep love is, how deep hatred will be. It can be imagined that there is no love or hate for a person, and it is natural to forget. But Ruan Hanyu always felt that there was a great connection between the woman in his arms and himself, and they should not end there. "Qingzhu, can we still be friends in the future?" His eyes were dark and deep, and he asked slowly and deeply. Friends? Mu Qingzhu''s sleepiness has been completely eliminated. Can they still be friends in the future? That day, in Ruan Mutian''s ward, she found the answer. It was obvious that it was unrealistic. Maybe soon, she would not only leave him, leave city a, but also disappear in his sight forever. To be a friend should not be able to do so. Either we should make up our mind to forget it completely and start over from now on, or we should break up simply and never procrastinate. This is not good for everyone. We should know how much courage and perseverance she will need to make these choices. If she is still a friend, is it possible? "No She answered quickly and firmly. Ruan Hanyu''s heart trembled. She answered so quickly and resolutely. Women are really cold-blooded. At least they have been on blind dates. Why should they refuse so much! Maybe they will disappear from each other until nothing exists. What a terrible feeling it will be. He is very unhappy and doesn''t like this feeling. He thinks that the woman in his arms should be able to accompany him further. They fell into a long silence. After a long time, I don''t know who was the first to understand, and said: "sleep." After that, they were shocked and couldn''t help laughing. "Take your hands out." Muqingzhu protested quietly. Since she couldn''t even make friends, she didn''t want to leave more unforgettable memories between them. She didn''t want to pay more effort when she wanted to forget each other. "No." Ruan Hanyu didn''t want this feeling to disappear too soon. He wanted to be greedy again and enjoy the feeling that there was no obstacle between them, pure and a little intoxicated. "I''m really tired, please." Muqingzhu struggled to sit up. "Don''t move. Do you want me to do something?" Ruan Hanyu threatened her. His breath is hot, and it''s no surprise that he will make some unusual moves. Listen to him a little shortness of breath, and hot body temperature, she really dare not move, for fear that he will really have further action, after all, he is a normal man. Ruan Hanyu was victorious, and his mouth turned up slightly. The fire in the cave gradually goes out, and the darkness surrounds them like a bottomless hole. Mu Qingzhu''s eyelids fight and sleeps again. She finds a comfortable position in his arms and curls up, ready to fall asleep. "Are you cold?" In the confusion, she asked uneasily. After all, the colder the night was, the colder the cave was. His breathing was symmetrical and rhythmic and did not answer her. He should be cold, wood clear bamboo uneasy aggravation, eyelid but sleepy fight. "Sleep fast and talk less." He was impatient, as if to interrupt his sleep. Mu Qingzhu''s eyelids closed. He had no worries and fell asleep. When the golden sun came in from the outside of the cave, she opened her eyes and felt very comfortable in the sun. "Wake up, get up." Ruan Hanyu''s short voice hugged her like this. Although he enjoyed it at first, he was still numb. Mu Qingzhu blinked his clear eyes and looked up at Ruan Hanyu''s tired face. He was shocked. Didn''t he sleep well? At this time, he found that his hands were tightly wrapped around his waist, and the whole person was in his arms. He could not help blushing and quickly stood up. "Excuse me, did you sleep well?" She asked softly, a little uneasy. Ruan Hanyu looked at her with regret. The woman kept hugging him all night and yelling cold, which made him wake up several times in his dream. She hugged her tightly. At dawn, she wrapped her waist tightly around him. For fear of worrying about her good dream, she moved to the sun and sat down, falling asleep, waiting for her to wake up. Now it''s good. She''s very happy to ask! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 66 Ruan Hanyu gave her a cool look and walked out of the cave. Mu Qingzhu was very embarrassed. Knowing that he had disturbed him, he stood up and looked into the cave. It turned out that it was a very deep cave. It seemed that the sound of running water could still be heard inside. He couldn''t help wondering what kind of cave it would be. "How about Liancheng?" Ruan Hanyu went out of the cave and got through. After a while, his face became more and more black, his sword eyebrows tightened tightly, and the light in his eyes was sharp and deep. "Ah", just at this time, the shrieking sound of Mu Qingzhu came from the cave. The shrieking sound was sharp and irrational. Ruan Hanyu''s heart sank, so he collected the phone and ran to the cave quickly. The cave did not see the shadow of Mu Qingzhu, and her voice was more like coming from the depths of the cave. Her voice was not good, and she ran quickly towards the cave. "Qingzhu, No." Ruan Hanyu was shocked when he got to the depth of the cave! Mu Qingzhu cried sadly, "car, car." The whole person is going to jump forward. Ruan Hanyu''s heart slowed down half a beat in an instant. He almost rushed over. At the moment when muqingzhu was about to jump down, he reached for her hand and pulled her back. "The car, the car." Muqingzhu was crazy to get up from the ground and jump down again. "Enough, crazy." Ruan Hanyu''s face was livid and his forehead was blue. He yelled, encircled her, pushed her to the ground and said, "you want to die!" In front is the dark and bottomless Yinhe River, where is the sea water of Gugu. I don''t know where it flows. The Yinhe river is terrifying, gloomy and unfathomable. If this person jumps down, he will die soon. I''m afraid he won''t even have time to save. He''s almost out of control, and this woman has gone crazy. "Car, that car!" Mu Qingzhu, holding the stone on the ground in both hands, pointed to the Yinhe River and cried. Her face turned white and she almost collapsed. Car? Ruan Hanyu''s heart leaped! Just in case, he reached out to pick her up and tightly locked her in front of his chest. With one hand, he turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone and looked down. On the Bank of the Yinhe River, a red car was hanging precariously on a protruding stone. It seemed that it would fall at any time. Obviously, if it wasn''t for this stone, the car would have fallen into the Yinhe River and been washed away by the water. He looked closely. It was the panika she had asked him for. Jun''s face is as tight as a string, his pupils are tight, his eyes are bright, and his strength is increased. He tightens Mu Qingzhu and strides out of the cave. "Let go of me. I want a car." Mu Qingzhu struggled and cried. Ruan Hanyu held her tightly and could not tolerate her resistance. Outside the cave, he threw Mu Qingzhu on the beach, only to find that the woman was all soft and motionless in the sand. When she looked down, she fainted! "Liancheng, send a helicopter right away." He dials his cell phone and orders in a deep voice. Soon the helicopter hovered overhead. Liancheng and several bodyguards came down from the helicopter. After a few simple commands, Ruan Hanyu picked up the fainted Mu Qingzhu and boarded the helicopter. The helicopter flew into the sky. When Mu Qingzhu woke up again, he was lying on a soft big bed. He looked at it blankly. It was a familiar feeling. This is the Grand Hyatt apartment. She''s back! Is the island expedition over? Why did she come back? Zheng Zheng lying in bed for a while, memories began to appear. Face slowly pale, pores all over the body are shrinking, shrinking more and more tight, shrinking the whole body are curled up. She saw the car, the car that killed her father. It was lying in the Yin river of the cave. It would soon fall down and be washed away by the water of the Yin river. Then there was no evidence, the only evidence! Her father died so miserably, there is no evidence! It''s cold and bitter in my heart. It''s someone''s intention to destroy the evidence. Dad''s death really has a lot to do with this car. It''s a conspiracy! Ruan Hanyu used this car to marry her, and it directly killed her father. The situation is becoming more and more clear. Who is it? Why is it so cruel to kill her most respected father? If you are dissatisfied with her, you can come to her. Why is it so? Mu Qingzhu''s heart was like being scratched by a knife, and his whole body was sweating with pain. She remembered that she rushed to the Yinhe River to pick up the car. It was Ruan Hanyu who caught her and threw her to the ground. Was it Ruan Hanyu''s intention? Is all this really related to Ruan Hanyu? But why did she take herself to explore the isolated island, not only to destroy the evidence, but also to let her know what it meant? Mu Qingzhu struggles to get up and runs to the living room. She wants to ask Ruan Hanyu what''s going on? There was no one in the living room. It was empty. Her cell phone rang in the room. She turned back."Hanyu." She cried eagerly. "Little bamboo, it''s me." Jing Chengrui''s warm voice was filled with anxiety. "What''s the matter with you? I heard you crying on the phone last night. I saw it rising this morning. I heard the staff over there say that you fainted. Are you ok? It doesn''t matter! " Jing Chengrui asked in a hurry. He was always steady and calm. This time, he was in a mess. His words were no longer so peaceful, but with anxiety. Muqingzhu stayed for a while. Last night she really cried to him. She thought Ruan Hanyu left her and wanted to kill people. But last night she was sleeping in his arms. What happened later? She can''t explain it. After all, it has nothing to do with him. How can she explain it clearly. "Regor, it''s OK. I''m fine now." She was busy opening her mouth to comfort her. She was very thoughtful and didn''t want to elaborate. "Xiaozhu, did he abuse you? What did he do to you?" Jing Chengrui is very uneasy because he is there. "No, regor. Don''t worry. I have something to do now. I''ll talk to you when I''m free." After a perfunctory sentence, she hung up the phone in a hurry, but her heart was more anxious. She wants to see Ruan Hanyu and make it clear that the car is there. She can''t let it fall down. The evidence can''t be destroyed like this. She feels more and more strange and insists on making it clear. The door of the living room rang and opened. A woman in Ruan''s overalls came in. "Young granny, you wake up." "Ah Ying? What are you doing here? " Mu Qingzhu screams. Ah Ying is the worker who takes care of her when she is in Ruan''s residence. When Mu Qingzhu stays in Ruan''s residence, she takes care of her food and daily life. "Young granny, the young master said you are not very well, and told me to come and take care of you for a few days." Ah Ying is in her thirties. Her face is a sign. She speaks politely and politely. Her movements are concise and quick. "Young master, where is he? I want to see him." Muqingzhu didn''t have time to pay attention to Ruan Hanyu''s meaning, but asked anxiously. "Young granny, the young master said that you will stay here to rest these days, and don''t go anywhere." Ah Ying said politely, but her tone could not be denied. After that, she went into the kitchen and brought out the cooked porridge, bread, cheese sandwich, which she put on Minggui''s table. She said softly, "please have breakfast, young granny." She was standing beside her. Although she was respectful and polite, she was awe inspiring. Mu Qingzhu couldn''t figure out whether she was coming to take care of her or to supervise her! It happened that he was hungry and had to sit down first. A pink bokini is glaring and arrogant on the street. The body of the car is glaring and noble. The woman driving in the car is even more sexy, cool and luxurious. Wearing sunglasses on her face, there is no fashion trend. The car drove directly to the majestic courtyard of the finance department. Qiao Anrou''s car parked in the courtyard at will and went to the office of the director of the finance department. In the spacious office, it''s simple and simple, without any unnecessary decoration. "I didn''t expect that director Ruan''s style of work is diligent. This office is really simple and unadorned. Tut Tut, it''s really a good cadre of the people!" Qiao Anrou boasted of her beautiful legs in Ruan Jiajun''s office. She sat down on the sofa and cocked her legs. Such a simple office is not as good as that of a middle-level leader in Ruan''s group. Who can believe that he is honest and honest. Sure enough, public officials will pretend to be forced. It''s not fake at all. Qiao Anrou''s heart is full of disdain and irony. "What are you doing here?" Ruan Jiajun raised his eyes and saw Qiao Anrou sitting on the sofa. Her face suddenly changed color. He was very surprised and asked uneasily. Qiao Anrou puts her bag on the sofa and leans on the back of the plain sofa. Her face is open and she laughs like a demon. She has a famous brand all over her body, shining with gold, which is incompatible with the gray pattern of the office. Ruan Jiajun some silly eyes, so bright sexy woman openly came to his office, how much will let people fancy. "What are you doing here?" He cleared his voice and looked business. Qiao an soft eyebrow eye pick, ha ha laugh voice, voice is very satirical: "director Ruan, you such son do not welcome me very much!" She stood up, twisted her waist and walked step by step towards Ruan Jiajun, who was sitting at her desk. perfume is becoming more and more strong. Ruan Jiajun is somewhat nervous and stands up at a loss. "What are you doing?" He dodged her, walked to the door and closed the office door. Pretending to be forced, Qiao Anrou hums coldly. People who don''t know how incorruptible he is. "Jiajun, why Jo an soft Jiao smile, walk toward him. As soon as Ruan Jiajun closed the door, Qiao Anrou came to him like a gust of wind and sat down on the sofa with his hand. Her eyes were like silk and her smile was enchanting. "Qiao Anrou, please pay attention to your image. This is the office of the government. You should pay attention to your speech and behavior." Ruan Jiajun sat down on the sofa opposite her, upright and upright. "Poof", Qiao Anrou couldn''t help laughing. Her hand with red nails climbed up to his shoulder, put her face together, and sneered: "forget it, Ruan Jiajun, I still have this suit in front of me, and it''s almost the same in front of you Qingqing. I don''t know what kind of material you are, how many kilos you are?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 67 "You..." Ruan Jiajun''s face turned purple and disgusted. "Hum." Qiao Anrou snorted coldly, "Ruan Jiajun, don''t cross the river and tear down the bridge. People like you are not qualified to dislike me. Don''t think I don''t know what you do. Let me tell you, I know very well." Ruan Jiajun''s body was stiff, his face changed color, his eyes flashed cold, and he said: "what do you mean?" Qiao Anrou took her hand off his shoulder, sat upright and said with a sneer, "if you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you have already done it." "What are you trying to say?" Ruan Jia juntu stood up, sullen, resolutely cheered. "Well, I didn''t say anything. What can I say? Why are you so guilty?" Qiao Anrou waved her hand and laughed unkindly. "Say, what are you doing here?" Ruan Jiajun was relieved, already very impatient. Qiao Anrou took off her sunglasses, raised her eyebrows and said with a charming smile: "Mr. director, why are you so excited? Sit down. I''ll talk slowly. It''s good for you and me. " Ruan Jiajun had no choice but to sit down suspiciously, still stiff. "Come on, sister-in-law of the future." Ruan Jiajun''s face sneered and said coldly. Hearing the words "sister-in-law", Qiao Anrou''s face turned white, and her face was no longer funny. "Jiajun, now I tell you clearly that Ruan Hanyu can only marry me as his wife, and she is the only one. You must help me." Qiao Anrou said with no smile on her face. Ruan Jiajun was stunned and said with a smile: "that''s strange. He has divorced Mu Qingzhu as you wish, and your parents have met some time ago. Who will he marry if he doesn''t marry you?" Qiao Anrou''s face was a little uneasy, nervous, angry, and her eyes were shining. "But I''ve heard that Ruan''s grandmother only admits Mu Qingzhu. Even if I marry Ruan Hanyu, I can''t get on Ruan''s ancestral tablet." She said hatefully, but her heart was not willing. "So." Ruan Jiajun breathed a sigh and laughed. He said in secret, "it''s really humiliating if you come up to our Ruan''s ancestral tablet. It seems that grandma is wise. She shrugs when she thinks of it:" why do I think it''s such a big thing, isn''t it such a small thing? It''s not worth mentioning. It''s a time when he can register with you to get married. As for the ancestral tablet, it''s just an illusory thing. If it doesn''t go up, it won''t go up. It''s no big deal. It won''t lose a piece of your flesh. " Qiao Anrou saw Ruan Jiajun''s foolishness and didn''t take it as one thing at all. She couldn''t help worrying. "No, grandma doesn''t recognize me. Even if I''m a wife in law, I can''t hold my head up. I''m the daughter of mayor Fu of city a, but I can''t get the approval of Ruan''s ancestors. I''ll lose the inheritance right of Ruan''s residence. That''s not good. My father will feel very shameful." Qiao Anrou solemnly declared that she was determined to win. Ruan Jiajun sneered in his heart. You, not to mention your grandmother, even he would not let her go to Ruan''s ancestral tablet. He is still crying here. Let alone this layer. Now it''s not sure whether Ruan Hanyu will marry her. Since muqingzhu came back, Ruan Hanyu seems to be in a trance, and his whole mind is on muqingzhu. He has become more and more interested in her Cold, that is Ruan Hanyu such a fool will agree to marry her, if he, when his concubine will not want it! When Ruan Hanyu looked at Mu Qingzhu, there was something in his fiery eyes. He was a man. By instinct, of course, he was very clear. "Don''t push any further." Ruan Jiajun said contemptuously, "if a woman wants to keep a man''s heart, she has to rely on women''s means. I can''t do anything about these things. Of course, Ruan Hanyu''s promise to marry you also gives you a lot of face. Don''t think it''s better. Otherwise, she won''t get anything at that time. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." "What do you mean?" Although Ruan Jiajun''s words are not pleasant to hear, it is Qiao Anrou''s concern that makes her face black. Fool, no match with Mu Qingzhu, Ruan Jiajun heart more despise, face frost: "Qiao Anrou, people, can''t be greedy too much." "Ruan Jiajun." Qiao Anrou was so excited by Ruan Jiajun''s indifference that she said, "don''t get carried away. When we first cooperated, we agreed that you would get muqingzhu and I would get Ruan Hanyu. We want to help each other. Now you are sarcastic. Don''t pretend. Let me tell you, since muqingzhu came back, Ruan Hanyu''s attitude towards muqingzhu is very clear, MuQing Bamboo is in love with Ruan Hanyu. You are nothing in her heart. Don''t think that if I can''t get Ruan Hanyu, you will be fine. As long as Ruan Hanyu goes after Mu Qingzhu, you''ll get nothing. " Qiao Anrou''s words, Ruan Jiajun had expected that since he saw Mu Qingzhu''s attitude towards him, he understood the reality, but he would not give up. Even if he married her outside as a concubine, he would let her follow him willingly. Her words are right. Even if Mu Qingzhu doesn''t love Ruan Hanyu, she won''t love him. It''s not easy for her to give up on Ruan Hanyu completely and come to his arms willingly without Qiao Anrou''s help. Thinking of this, she softened her face and said, "come on, what are you looking for me for?""Jiajun, I heard the grapevine that grandma is going to give Mu Qingzhu the inheritance right of Ruan''s residence, which belongs to Ruan Hanyu. Think about it, Ruan''s grandson has no share in the inheritance right of Ruan''s residence, but she has to give it to the woman outside. It can''t be justified." Qiao Anrou narrowed her apricot eyes and said in a low voice. "You know a lot of gossip." Ruan Jiajun was shocked. His grandson had never heard of his decision. Qiao Anrou, an outsider, knew it first. She was clever enough, mean enough, and mean enough. This woman only wanted to be Ruan''s young grandmother. Her vanity was stronger than anyone else''s, and her possessiveness was greater than anyone else''s. it was obvious that Ruan Hanyu was so rich that she could not even give up this property. What a pity It''s far worse than muqingzhu. If he didn''t love muqingzhu, he would rather muqingzhu marry Ruan Hanyu to be his sister-in-law. Maybe he can get some benefits. But when he meets such a greedy woman, it may not be good for him in the future. "What do you want?" "Jiajun, cooperate with me and let me live in Ruan''s residence." Qiao an Rou does not allow him to discuss, strong ground orders a way. "Do you really think I have the ability?" Ruan Jiajun laughed. "My father doesn''t have the right to do what grandma decides. What''s more, what can I do if you marry Ruan Hanyu instead of me?" "I don''t care. Since I want to be Ruan''s eldest daughter-in-law, I must live in Ruan''s residence and go to the ancestral tablet. You must cooperate with me. I have my own way." She stood up and said coldly, "Ruan Jiajun, I know all the things you do. If you don''t cooperate with me, you will die miserably." Speaking of this, he laughs, picks up the small bag on the sofa, kisses Ruan Jiajun and goes away. Ruan Jiajun was shocked and flustered. He stood there for half a while, but his head couldn''t recover. What on earth does she want to do? Do you know what he did? Qiao Anrou came downstairs openly. Hum, Ruan Jiajun, it''s not so easy for you to cross the river and tear down the bridge. She came to his office from time to time to take such a walk, just to ring the alarm bell for him, so that he would feel angry! Starting the Lamborghini luxury car and heading for the international triumphal court, after receiving the notice from Secretary Mu Qingqian, Ruan Hanyu finally returned to the office today. Several days after the press conference, she has not met him. Since the woman reappeared in front of him, he has become more and more impatient with her, and his patience with her is decreasing day by day Light never left her body, even in the layout of the press conference, he was also biased towards her, she was very unwilling and afraid, worried about losing Ruan Hanyu. She didn''t believe in losing and had to win. International triumphal mansion 88 floor office. "Mr. Ruan, it has been dealt with." Liancheng came in to report. "Good." Ruan Hanyu was dignified, and his eyes were as sharp as a sword. "Liancheng, you go to find out why muqingzhu wanted the two cars and what the mystery of the two cars is. I want to know the answer as soon as possible." A man, regardless of his own life, rushes to an old car which is about to be washed away by the sea. What is the purpose of this? Ruan Han''s surprise in his heart is not a big one. Now he can believe that she doesn''t love money and cars, but the people who love cars don''t even want their lives. Her behavior is too strange. Ruan Hanyu has reason to believe that there must be some secret he doesn''t know. He can''t let it go any more. What''s hidden from him is still under his eyes, and it''s also related to Ruan group. This kind of feeling is too bad! Liancheng promised to leave soon. As soon as he went out, he met Qiao Anrou, but without raising his eyelids, he went straight through her. "Hanyu, who is this man? So impolite? " Qiao Anrou was very displeased, and "Dede" came in and yelled at Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu was tapping his finger on the health plate, staring at the computer without squinting. "Anrou, why did you come in without knocking on the door?" He frowned, and his displeasure was beyond expression. This woman was so unruly and unruly many times. Relying on her trust, she did whatever she wanted, which made him very upset. "Hanyu, we are not ordinary people. Why should we be so rigid?" Qiao Anrou came to him and put her whole chest on his neck. Her voice was charming and very angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 68 The strong perfume of Ann''s body went straight into Ruan Hanyu''s nostrils and did not crease her eyebrows slightly. Unable to restrain the emotions, her perfume is faint, delicate, and fragrant, and it can make people feel like she can''t help but close up. Qiao Anrou''s perfume is too pungent, and his nose can''t adapt. Ruan Hanyu was surprised to find that since he hugged Mu Qingzhu, he would not be interested in other women any more. Qiao Anrou, who used to feel feminine, was very unhappy and even more and more disgusted with her! As long as you touch the soft body of Mu Qingzhu, you will feel angry all over. You can''t help but want more until you don''t want to give up. You will feel more and more afraid of this terrible feeling. He doesn''t like it. It will make his life a mess and feel manipulated. He likes to be free, does not like to be fettered, so he will feel tied, but he can''t help but think about her, what she is doing now, think about her smile, especially when he sees her talking and laughing with other men. Of course, he would never admit that it was jealousy. "Anrou, go and sit on the sofa first. I''m working." Ruan Hanyu helped her away and said impatiently. "Yu, when will you do what you promised me?" Qiao Anrou is reluctant. "Either sit on the sofa or go out." Ruan Hanyu''s hands were beating on jianpan, but he didn''t lift his head. His voice became cold and his face was expressionless. Qiao Anrou was stunned. Ruan Hanyu''s cold breath and the breath of refusing her thousands of miles made her stand up involuntarily. She was full of grievances, but she did not dare to offend him. I remember once, offending him, the result is that he was as cold as ice, and he didn''t see her for a whole month, but the women around him were changed one by one. Until she confessed her mistake and begged for mercy, he recovered to the original situation, and treated her as before. Since then, he didn''t dare offend him any more. Qiao Anrou reluctantly sat down on the sofa, bored to sit. Ruan Hanyu lowered his head and buried himself in his work, as if forgetting her existence. I can''t help it. After a long time, she cleared her throat and coughed to remind him that she was waiting for him in the office! Ruan Hanyu frowned and felt that her voice was harsh. He still remembered those nights when he and Mu Qingzhu were together in the Grand Hyatt apartment. They did not know each other until late at night, and his work efficiency was very high. But now Qiao Anrou just sat there and thought she was noisy! He was really unhappy and upset. This kind of bad feeling made him more and more disgusted. "Hanyu, where can I have lunch?" Seeing that it was almost noon, Qiao Anrou thought that she could have lunch with him at last. She would not disturb him now. After sitting in the office all morning, she was almost depressed to death! "Well, the red river." Ruan Hanyu finally finished his work, closed his notebook, looked up at her, and replied cheerfully. "Good." Qiao Anrou''s face brightened, and she stood up happily. She came towards him, and was about to entangle his body. But when she was near, she thought of something. She drew back her hand and looked at him uneasily. Ruan Hanyu noticed it and gave her a light smile. He was generous and extended his arm to her. "Let''s go." He opened his mouth gently, Qiao Anrou responded quickly, put her hand on his arm happily, and they walked out affectionately. The cheerful light music is flowing slowly. Ruan Hanyu specially ordered a bottle of red wine, poured a full glass for him and Qiao Anrou, and they began to eat. "Come on, what can I do for you?" Ruan Hanyu is not stupid. Qiao Anrou basically has something to do with him. He has to face some things. "Hanyu." Qiao Anrou''s face began to heat up with a glass of red wine. She finally had the chance to say, "Hanyu, about Xiangzhang villas, my father..." "Needless to say, I''ll find a way to solve it. You don''t have to worry about it." Ruan Hanyu took a sip of red wine and looked at the scarlet liquid in his glass. He spoke faintly. He was a man and didn''t need the help of women''s power to settle this matter. Although the problem was a little big, as long as he wanted to settle it, he would certainly be able to settle it, but it depends on whether he could make up his mind! "Hanyu." Qiao Anrou''s face darkened. Originally, she thought that with her father''s power, he would help him solve the problem of Xiangzhen villas. He would treat her differently. At least she would have a face, but she was denied by him. He didn''t even need to ask. "But I''ve promised. Damn it, this matter will be dealt with well and won''t make Ruan group embarrassed." Qiao Anrou thought about it and said sincerely that he knew Ruan Hanyu could solve the problem, but it would cost more. If Dad could solve it for him, it would not be so troublesome. "Anrou, don''t repeat the same question. We are all very busy." Ruan Hanyu is unhappy again. Qiao Anrou had to shut up and looked at him wrongly with her eyes wide open: "Yu, my father has asked me several times about our marriage. When can you give me a definite answer?"Ruan Hanyu gently shook the red wine in his hand, drank it in one breath, and slowly asked, "are you asking or your father asking? If it''s just your father, then... " "No, that''s what I asked." Qiao Anrou was afraid that he would say something bad. She immediately changed her tongue. In fact, she was really asking. Ruan Hanyu breathed a sigh, filled his hand with red wine and said casually: "Anrou, I also have something to say to you today." Does he have something to say? Qiao Anrou''s eyes are soft and her face is full of excitement and expectation. She knows that since Ruan Hanyu has promised her, he will not break his promise. It seems that he has not forgotten their agreement. Is he going to propose now? "Anrou, you should know that I am just a divorced man, and you are still a girl. Don''t you feel aggrieved when you marry me?" He raised the wine glass in his hand and asked with a smile. Qiao Anrou''s face was full of happiness. She shook her head in a hurry and swore: "Yu, you are so excellent. I always want to marry you in my dreams. I''m afraid I don''t deserve you." "Don''t be too modest." Ruan Hanyu shook his head, drank a mouthful of red wine, and said seriously, "Anrou, I''m afraid that you will be wronged if you marry me." His eyes blinked slightly, with a smile, but his words were extremely sincere. "No, not really." Qiao Anrou was a little anxious and shook her head desperately. "If you want to be clear, your father is mayor Joe Fu. It''s about his face. You can ignore it, but he will." Ruan Hanyu sighed, "you know, I''m a descendant of Ruan family. I can''t help doing some things." He had no choice but to smile and look sad. "What do you mean?" Qiao Anrou was startled and turned over, holding a red wine glass in one hand and leaning her elbow against the edge of the table. She was worried that her hand would shake and even more worried that he would refuse. "Anrou, I can marry you, but I can''t give you the name that Ruan''s daughter-in-law deserves. If you want to marry me, you can only be a concubine. You can''t live in Ruan''s residence. You can''t participate in all the activities of ancestral temples of Ruan''s family, and you won''t have your name in Ruan''s genealogy." Ruan Hanyu said very seriously, "you should tell your father these things and think it over carefully. This is a big event in your life. You can''t be careless. Forgive me, I''m helpless." Concubine? Qiao Anrou is silly. According to what she knows, grandma Ruan didn''t say that she would be a concubine. She just didn''t let her live in Ruan''s residence or go to the ancestral tablet. How can she become a concubine now? This was from Ruan Hanyu''s mouth. She heard it very harshly! In fact, as long as the registration is completed, the legal relationship between husband and wife will be equal. This is what she thought before. As for Ruan''s residence and genealogy, she is now 90 years old. When she leaves, she will have children. How can Ruan Hanyu have no wife on Ruan''s genealogy, and her sons and daughters go in Ruan''s genealogy, how could she be a mother not to get in? That''s not a matter of course. "No, Yu, grandma just said that if you marry me, you can''t live in Ruan''s residence or go to the genealogy, but we can register. Legally, we are just husband and wife. Those things are empty and unimportant." Qiao Anrou''s face was red, and she was busy correcting it. "How do you know that?" Ruan Hanyu''s face sank. Apart from his grandmother, he was the only one who knew what his grandmother wanted to talk to him about. Besides, it was a private matter of their family. How could an outsider like her tell the truth. Qiao Anrou''s face changed, and then she realized that she had said too much. In fact, she knew that Ruan Hanyu hated people playing tricks behind him most. She had secretly bribed the Ruan family''s subordinates to know the truth, but she let it slip and had to hide: "Yu, this is just my guess. In the past, Ruan''s family had a family rule that it was not allowed when Ruan mumin married his concubine If you move into Ruan''s residence, you can''t go to the genealogy. But later, after the death of the old man, Ruan Jiajun''s second brother Zhen didn''t move into Ruan''s residence. Ruan''s mother, Zhang Fengming, also moved in differently and went to the genealogy of his ancestors. " Ruan Hanyu''s face softened and he reminded her, "Anrou, you think clearly, she is still a concubine, and she can only move in when her wife has nothing to offer, and her grandmother agrees. Moreover, she has lived such a dark life for more than 20 years. Can you bear it? Besides, once grandma leaves, there will be no elders who will agree you to move in. If you think about it, it may be a headless wait. " Ruan Hanyu''s words are mixed with some helplessness, which is true. In fact, his heart is very tangled. He said that he would not interfere with him, but even his ancestors would abandon him. Can this be called non-interference? He is a man, the descendant of Ruan family, the heir of Ruan family. How can he not worry about this! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 69 In places like city a, especially in wealthy families, if a woman can''t marry a man to the ancestral tablet or enter the genealogy, even if she is legally registered in the country, it''s better to say that she''s a wife in a wealthy family. In fact, she''s a concubine, and everyone knows it. It''s already a consensus. How can a man in charge of a family not have a wife on the ancestral tablet? Unless a man is determined to love her only in this life, he will marry someone who can get on the genealogy even in fame and face. When the relationship between the man and the woman is weak, or the woman can''t give birth to a son in the future, the man will marry a housewife for the benefit of the family or future generations, register in any country, and then bring back the rich family. As long as the rich family admits it, pays homage to the ancestors, gets on the card, and enters the genealogy, he will be the right wife, and her so-called right wife is very important It will soon become a concubine in the real sense. After all, her home is outside and will not be recognized. This kind of risk everyone knows, she Qiao Anrou is not a fool, how can not know. Although rich families are very generous and open to concubines, concubines are concubines and can''t harm the interests of being a housewife. Therefore, it can only be a man''s home away from home. People in rich families are always strong in society, and many rules have been rewritten by them. Although the State advocates monogamy, this rule can not meet the needs of rich men to require their children to grow up. Therefore, they will make a home outside, either overtly or covertly. As for the social problems caused by these problems, it is very difficult for them That''s nothing! Money can solve everything. Ruan Hanyu is an advanced thinker. He is not interested in the so-called concubines that are popular in rich families nowadays. He thinks that if he can marry a formal wife like his father in this life, it''s better than anything. Since he loves a woman, he should give her the best, hide and tuck her in. Since he is not aboveboard, he is also irresponsible to women, and he sees it with his own eyes Many women in rich families are full of gunpowder, fighting with each other, and the end of bloodbath. He doesn''t like this kind of life very much and thinks it will affect his quality of life. It was because of this that Ruan Hanyu hated Mu Qingzhu for depriving his wife of her fame and casting a shadow on his future love. You know, if a woman marries a man and can''t get the approval of the family, she can''t even get the ancestral tablet. It''s very humiliating in city A. even if the man marries only her, it''s also dishonorable. It''s humiliating to her family, not to mention the Ruan family. The rich and powerful families set strict rules on concubines in this respect, which is well known to all. Therefore, no one who has a position and family background is willing to marry his daughter into the rich and powerful family. "No, grandma said you could marry me. Hanyu, you are divorced. We can be a husband and wife. Besides, my mother has promised me that I will live in Ruan''s residence." Qiao Anrou''s face began to turn white and tearful. "Anrou, I have said that I can''t do it. Please tell your parents clearly." Ruan Hanyu, somewhat helpless, shook his head. Qiao Anrou''s heart was sour and swollen. She knew that if Ruan Hanyu only married her in this life, they would not be bound by those worldly things. But if Ruan Hanyu married another woman, as long as she was on the ancestral tablet, she would be too uncertain. However, she has Ji Xuan''s support. As long as she waits for Ruan''s grandmother to pass away, she will have a chance to live in Ruan''s residence. Of course, the premise of all this is that Ruan Hanyu must love her and fully support her behind her back. But does Ruan Hanyu love her now? She had no music score in her heart, especially when Mu Qingzhu appeared! Mu Qingzhu stayed in Junyue apartment for two days without seeing Ruan Hanyu. She didn''t answer the phone. She was very upset and wanted to go out. Sister Ying only said that she had Ruan Hanyu''s order. She was afraid that she would have another accident and would not let her go out. Stay in the apartment, sister Ying is guarding her, there is no chance to go out. Rao Shimu Qingzhu, no matter how good his temperament is, is full of resentment. What does that mean? Is she going to be put under house arrest? The longer you stay, the more irritable you become. Does Dad really have something to do with him? Since he has lived in this apartment for so many years, if there is something, it will leave some clues. After thinking for a while, Mu Qingzhu decided to investigate first. After thinking about it, he went to Ruan Hanyu''s study. There are five or six rooms in this apartment. Ruan Hanyu''s bedroom has been there. It''s very simple, but he hasn''t been to his study. He always locks it. These days when he stays in this apartment, he knows where his key is. A bunch of spare keys were put in a utility room. Muqingzhu went to find the key and opened the door of the study. Study should be a long time no one came in, which exudes a musty smell, hanging thick curtains, light is very dark. "Isn''t it just a study? It''s so black. It''s like you can''t see the light. " Mu Qingzhu felt more and more strange here, and began to be curious.The thick curtain was opened, the dazzling light came in, the wood and bamboo slightly opened the window, the fresh air flowed in, and then I felt a little adapted. There are several rows of shelves and bookcases in the black wooden cabinet, which really collect a lot of good books. Some books are what Mu Qingzhu has been longing to see, but they are found here. Even some books that have been lost frequently can be found here, and some books are unique in the world and of great significance. In addition to books, she could not find any suspicious places in the study. She was disappointed that she might see so many good books, which made her very happy. Mu Qingzhu was browsing on these bookshelves, and a morning passed unconsciously. I didn''t find anything suspicious. When I was about to go out, I was surprised to find a piece of red cloth covered in the corner of a bookcase. My heart moved. Why should I cover the cloth? Is there anything weird? Just walked in front of me, I don''t know why, my heart would jump up, as if I could see some secret, there was a sense of mystery. Slowly uncover the red cloth and take a breath. It turns out that this stack of notebooks is not books. They are all hard box notebooks. They look more like diaries. Some of them are old. Is it all his diaries? Suddenly curiosity, diary that is a person''s real heart, if Dad''s death is really related to him, these diaries are the best witness, but also the most real idea of his heart, might as well have a look. My hands are shaking. It''s immoral to read other people''s diaries. It''s really bad to do so, but I can''t care about my father''s death! Pick up a plastic hard shell diary, turn it over, and suddenly drop a picture from it, stunned! The photo fell to the ground. Muqingzhu just looked down and was shocked. The picture on the ground is exactly the picture of her when she was in University. She was dressed in beautiful hair and white skirt. She was smiling with curved eyebrows. She was very playful. Why did her photo appear in his study diary? When did it happen! Mu Qingzhu felt a little incredible. To be exact, she had almost no contact with Ruan Hanyu when she was in University. The only time she met him in the library was when he was in the library. The smile on his face was bright and gentle, a little shy. She still remembered it! When she was still very young, when she visited Ruan''s grandmother in Ruan''s residence with her father, she also met him several times. But every time, he looked at others, not even at her. Even when Ruan''s grandmother called him over to introduce him to them, his eyes were indifferent, ordinary, casual and indifferent. Even a glance at her seemed superfluous. How did he get her single picture from college? Muqingzhu couldn''t figure it out for a moment. Here is a photo album. When she opened it, a pretty young man appeared in front of her. He was almost the same as he was when she was a child. He was handsome and charming, with a smile on his face, and a little shy in the smile. Muqingzhu felt the photo and went back to the feeling of seeing him when she was a child. Suddenly, he felt intoxicated. His face was also covered with a touching smile. Almost all the photos in the album are green photos of Ruan Hanyu when he graduated from primary school to university, including those when he graduated from university. They are in the same university, and their memories are similar. Touching these photos, muqingzhu seems to have returned to her college days. At that time, she was so happy with her father''s protection, but now! Think of dad, cone heart pain began to spread from the bottom of my heart, closed the photo, slowly opened the diary. The diary is very thick. It almost carries Ruan Hanyu''s whole mental journey from junior high school to university! It''s wrong to peek at other people''s privacy. Mu Qingzhu feels guilty. His face is hot, but he wants to find what he needs, no matter what. "On a certain day and month of a certain year, it''s sunny and dark, but it doesn''t prevent me from seeing the truth. I just stood in the dark and watched her make out with Ruan Jiajun. It was still on campus. They were so blatant and reckless. It''s just a adulterer and a whore. She looks so simple. Why is she so licentious? Yesterday, she was still cuddling with another male classmate. This evening, she couldn''t bear to have an affair with Ruan Jiajun. Afterwards, she overheard Jiajun talking about how much money she would give her after the affair. What a slut! Everything is just appearance. From then on, I will never believe that woman, who is pure in appearance but deep in mind and good at disguise. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 70 Mu Qingzhu was stunned. She opened her eyes and looked at every line. It turned out that the man standing in the dark that night was really him, Ruan Hanyu. It was he who saved her so that her innocence was not destroyed by Ruan Jiajun. There is surprise and joy in my heart, but there is also pain. How could that happen? He just came! Seeing his anger in the diary, I can''t help wondering, even if she is intimate with Ruan Jiajun, even if you love me, can he be so angry? Is it that he began to hate himself and hate himself from then on, but they didn''t have an engagement at that time, it seems that it''s none of his business! What''s he doing with her picture? He pinched his finger and turned his diary to the year of his senior year, because he was ordered to marry her soon after graduation that year. In fact, she also wanted to know that he married her with a heart that hated her. "On a certain day and a certain month, the sky is overcast I didn''t expect that grandma would be so confused that she asked me to marry that woman, the woman with water-borne flowers. I want to fight against the injustice of fate to me. That woman has a pure appearance, but her heart is extremely dirty. Why do I want to marry her?" Ruan Hanyu''s forceful pen words appeared in Mu Qingzhu''s eyes line by line, with hatred, disdain, and disgust between the lines. The three big characters of "Mu Qingzhu" were scratched several times with his pen. Deep in the heart of the pain began to flood out, pain she can not breathe, teeth bite lips white. As she thought, he hated her and didn''t like her at all from the beginning! I can''t look at her any more. It''s obvious that he hated her since he was in college. She hated her before she passed by. But, since he hated her so much, why did he marry her at the beginning? Even if grandma gave a death order, he could resist. Why didn''t he resist to the end? If he really fought to death, maybe now they will be happy. Thinking of the night when he got drunk and asked for her, he was so unrestrained, simple and rude. Now I know that it was his malicious revenge, cruel devastation, without any temperature and love. That night, like a nightmare, she fainted. When she woke up, she was naked and huddled on the white sheet. She didn''t even have a quilt on her body, and never saw him again. Mu Qingzhu''s heart spasm again, tears away. She thought that if she looked on, she would go crazy. The heavy footsteps came towards her, and a dangerous breath forced her. She quickly raised her head in panic. Ruan Hanyu''s iron green face appeared in front of her. His eyes were staring at the diary in her hands. The light in his eyes seemed to kill people. Mu Qingzhu closed his diary in a hurry. When he looked down, he saw that his fists holding his briefcase were white! Even if the white also did not forget to continue to add force, the whole fist in the briefcase belt was clenched to turn over, it seems to bear a huge pain! There was a great panic in her heart. "What are you doing? Why are you breaking into my study?" He almost roared, his face angry like a gushing rock, seems to melt her, "you hateful, ungrateful woman." Ruan Hanyu''s angry voice shook the whole room. A-ying, who was busy in the kitchen, ran out in a panic, trembling. I don''t know what happened! Ruan Hanyu handed the bag to a Ying: "you can go back to Ruan''s residence now. Remember, don''t tell anyone in Ruan''s residence that you have been here." "Yes, young master." A Ying carefully took the briefcase in Ruan Hanyu''s hand and put it into another study. She hurried out and went back to Ruan''s residence. Ruan Hanyu grabbed the diary in her hand and gritted his teeth, "what do you want to do?" Mu Qingzhu''s eyes are full of tears, some in a daze. "Don''t you know it''s immoral and shameful to read other people''s Diaries? What do you want me to do with you? " As he approached, the dangerous atmosphere overflowed, and the frightening look seemed to eat her alive. These days, Mu Qingzhu was so angry that he was roared by Ruan Hanyu, and his brain came to his senses. "I just read your diary? What''s the matter? Did you break the law? Ruan Hanyu, what do you mean? Why should I be put under house arrest here? " She also does not show weakness, full of anger, even voice quality asked. "Do you have any reason to peek at my diary?" Ruan Hanyu was so excited by muqingzhu''s resistance that he lost his sense. He took muqingzhu''s hand and roared angrily, "what do you want?" "Is there anything shady in your diary? What have you done that you can''t see the light? " The pain on the arm came, Mu Qingzhu instinctively resisted, broke his hand and cried. "Very good. I don''t know how to correct my mistakes. It seems that you really don''t clean up. I''m too kind to you!" Ruan Hanyu thought that when she was on the island, she even chose Jing Chengrui. Her anger was even more vigorous. "Today I want to let you know the consequences of being punished." The iron arm fell on her waist, picked her up and went to the bedroom. He threw it on the bed. He quickly took off his clothes and trousers, revealing the strong and thin muscles of his chest."Madman, what are you doing?" Mu Qingzhu was dizzy and had a bad feeling. At this time, he looked more like a madman who had lost his mind and wanted to get up in a hurry. Unfortunately, it was too late. Ruan Hanyu''s rigid body quickly pressed against her. With a powerful hand, he pulled off her clothes and pressed her under her. With red eyes, he said fiercely: "woman, don''t test my patience I''m not a good man. You''ve challenged my bottom line several times. What do you want to do! He said, "do you mean to seduce me and climb into my bed? Well, I''ll help you and satisfy you today." "It''s not like that," Mu Qingzhu pushed him, yelled and struggled desperately. Unfortunately, the power gap was too big to help. His strong body was strong and powerful, and all of it covered her. He couldn''t move soon. Shame, anger and anger! Sad and sad, helpless attack on the heart, she clenched her teeth. On the wedding night, he was so simple and rude to her, irrational, she fainted several times, but it was in the case of his drunkenness, but also to find a reason. She sold herself to him that day and was demanded by him. If she hadn''t relived the horror of her wedding night countless times and her heart had been strong enough, she didn''t know how to survive. Today, will it be like this again? No, he must not be allowed to succeed! "Ruan Hanyu, you devil, asshole, arrogant. I despise you. You want to vent your anger and go to your Qiao Anrou." Her eyes were full of tears and she cursed bitterly. "Don''t mention her to me. It''s no use. At least she''s cleaner than you. Don''t think I''ll let you go. Let me tell you something. I''ll rape you now. If I''m strong, I''ll throw you on the street. What can you do for me? What can you do to me? " Ruan Hanyu''s face was red, his body temperature was rising, his eyes were red, and the light was cold and fierce. What a jerk! Mu Qingzhu trembled with anger and burst into tears. "Ruan Hanyu, I''m not clean. Isn''t that your abuse? Since your Qiao Anrou is clean and you go to find her, I have already told you that Ruan Jiajun hijacked me that night. Since you don''t believe me, it doesn''t matter. But I tell you: today I will never let you succeed. Even if you stand in the dark and accidentally save me that day, I won''t be grateful, because you Ruan men are so bastards. " Her fingernails sank into his flesh, and she wanted to return all her hatred to him. "You have to dare to touch me today, and I will make you pay ten times the price in the future." She was shaking all over her body. Tears and sweat soaked Ruan Hanyu''s chest. Ruan Hanyu''s head became more and more confused, and he didn''t even know what he was doing. "Don''t pretend to be so innocent. If so, which wild man did you give your virginity on your wedding night?" He clenched her chin with his hand. He was mad with hatred. The veins on his forehead were like a lion trying to eat. Chastity? The pain came from her chin and couldn''t divert her attention. Ruan Hanyu''s words sounded like thunder and lightning in her mind. Where''s her chastity? That night, she passed out. When she woke up, she was sleeping on a clean bed. She didn''t see Luohong. She thought Ruan Hanyu had lost her dirty sheets. Didn''t she? Forget the pain and hate, her eyes are confused and at a loss. In city a, although the atmosphere is open, women of famous families should be popular on their wedding night, otherwise they will be looked down upon by their husband''s family. Moreover, both men and women in city a have deep-rooted ideas. If a woman doesn''t give her husband her first time, then they will not be harmonious. This is the consensus of all people, including women themselves. Men care, women will care, although know that this is unfair to women, but the social reality is like this. Muqingzhu''s face was all at a loss. It turned out that she didn''t turn red. No wonder Ruan Hanyu hated her so much. But what''s wrong with her? She was always clean. Except that Ruan Jiajun didn''t succeed in raping her that night, she never got involved with other men. So what''s going on? "Admit it, the water-borne woman is still pretending." Ruan Hanyu did not hide his disgust in his eyes. His face was full of sarcasm, as if he had seen through her tricks. "No, I''ve never been with any man but you." Ruan Hanyu''s sarcastic and disdainful smile made Mu Qingzhu wake up in a moment. She understood the crux of the problem and could not let him misunderstand her like this. Even if they were separated from each other in the future, she could not let him think that she was an unclean woman. All the energy of her body accumulated in her hands. She tried her best to push him away and yelled angrily. Ruan Hanyu was pushed aside, and his reason gradually came to his senses. He felt a faint pain in his heart and closed his eyes. He doesn''t really care about that, does he? But he is a man. The woman who married her is innocent. Where is his dignity? Although he is also a well-educated person and knows physiological knowledge, he just can''t pass the threshold in his heart. In fact, his disgust and dislike for her for so many years have more or less this factor. But isn''t it all over now? Why should she mention it? Is it because she shouldn''t read his diary? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 71 Dead woman! It''s disgusting to peek at his diary! Ruan Hanyu became angry. The woman must have seen what he wrote in his diary and knew that the man standing in the dark that night was him. In a moment, I felt that the whole person was stripped bare, and the dark side of my heart was exposed in front of her, which made him embarrassed and his dignity swept. This woman really doesn''t even have the basic quality. Don''t she know other people''s privacy? She can''t be left! He angrily stood up, dressed, coldly said: "you go, go as far as possible, from now on never let me see you this despicable woman." As soon as the voice fell, he threw the door and stormed out. The dead silence was restored between heaven and earth, and Mu Qingzhu''s mind was blank. Why did it happen? Why did god treat her like this? Her heart is aching and sour. She can''t calm down any more. She is an impure woman. This idea pestered her like a devil, immersed in her bone marrow, shivered, packed up her things, and resolutely left here. Originally, she also planned to move away, but she didn''t plan to stay here. Now, she can calm down and resolutely leave. The autumn wind roars, sweeping the streets of pedestrians, they are all in a hurry, all toward the warm home, but she, dare not go home to face her mother, these days Ruan Hanyu made a mess, did not find a new home, did not know where to go? Her father''s death made her lose her heart, but what can she do? At this moment, she knew that she was powerless. Even if she knew that it was Ruan Hanyu who did it, so what? Now all the evidence has been destroyed. He took himself to explore the island that day to tell her to stop all her fantasies and not to struggle fearlessly? The evidence has been destroyed by him, and the truth will never be revealed. All her efforts were of no use but to attract more rough treatment and more ruthless ridicule from him. Walking on the street, he was pushed down and almost fell down. He stood up with the tree trunk beside the road in a hurry and raised his confused head. The maternal and child health care hospital appeared in front of him like a nightmare. I remember that day in my mind, the day after the wedding night, when I woke up, the pain between my legs made her cold. No one cared about her, and no one would ask her. In the afternoon, the pain became more severe, and the tingling between my legs made her unable to walk. I had no choice but to come to this hospital alone. "Miss, when you go through the world of two people in the future, you must restrain yourself and pay attention. Don''t just indulge in the pleasure of that moment. Look, it''s all split. You must sew a needle, otherwise the wound will become inflamed." The attending doctor''s face was full of pain, and said earnestly, "bear it, it will hurt a little." Then he shook his head and muttered, "ah! Today''s young people don''t know how to control themselves. " The doctor''s expression of pain and discontent, she still remember clearly. That day, she was lying on the cold operating table, biting her lips. The red blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. When the sharp needle penetrated her body, it brought her not only physical pain, but also the bone deep sorrow buried in her heart! She sewed five stitches that day! Stitches? Mu Qingzhu''s head was split by lightning, and a ray of light was shining. She was sewed five stitches, and the wounds were torn open. How could there be no blood left? Even if it is not red, the wound should be bleeding, but the sheet that she woke up to sleep on that day, though a little wrinkled, is white, can''t see any blood, even without stains, how can it be? No, there is something wrong with it. There must be some misunderstanding! She has a headache and wants to crack, but her heart is filled with silk really jump, there must be falling red, she is an innocent woman, she is clean, how can not fall red! She laughed, and after a while, she cried again, and her strength slackened. So what? What if not? Ruan Hanyu and she are both gifted students with common sense of physiology. They are both modern youths. What''s their age? They still have to worry about such things. Besides, how many women should Ruan Hanyu have around him? If they lose their virginity, women will have no place to live. How many women did Ruan Hanyu play with, and what should those women do? Men are always so selfish and unreasonable. Mu Qingzhu has never felt so tired. She is tired of this concept of inequality towards women, and even tired of this place, including Ruan Hanyu. Back to city a for so long, what did you get? On the contrary, there is no evidence of her father''s death, and she has nothing else but physical and mental injury. She overestimated her ability. In fact, she really couldn''t do anything. She also gave up on Ruan Hanyu completely! She thought it was time to leave, take her mother and leave here! Now that the dead are gone, let the living live better! Reaching for the mobile phone in the bag, he found that he was empty. He was startled. When he came out just now, he took his own bag with him. How could it be gone? It must have been just now. Someone pushed her just now. She was out of her mind and the thing was robbed by the thief.Corner of the mouth is unable to suppress the bitter smile, there is more unfortunate than her people! She''s broke! Looking up blankly, there was a row of shops next to the street. She found a kind-hearted stall owner and lent her the phone. At that time, she was holding the phone and shaking her hands! In fact, she didn''t know who to call. At that time, there was only a string of phone numbers in her mind. After dialing, there was a warm and beautiful male voice. Jing Chengrui''s voice always makes her feel warm. "Little bamboo, what''s the matter? Where are you? " He recognized her and asked anxiously, as she only gave a little voice, even a little hoarse. In Mu Qingzhu''s heart, he is the only one who is always considerate and considerate. She thinks that this is the best comfort from God. It can be said that if there is no Jing Chengrui, there will be no her now. She should cherish and appreciate such a man. Just put down the phone, less than a few minutes later, Jing Chengrui''s Rolls Royce came over. When Jing Chengrui''s tall and elegant figure appeared in front of her, she seemed to be in a trance in her dream. "Little bamboo." Jing Chengrui was stunned by the little woman in front of her. Her hair was covered and her eyes were dull. Her eyes were confused and empty. She looked at him stupidly. The light in her eyes scared him. What light was that! Fear, despair, loneliness, grievance, the light of heart. In what circumstances can a woman become like this? That day he knew that she fainted in the cave, and then the helicopter took her away. Ruan Hanyu, you bastard! He cursed in his heart that he could be so cruel to a woman who loves you! What made him even more puzzled was why muqingzhu had to stay with Ruan group and his side? Just because you love him? Can often see her wronged painful eyes, he is not forced to ask! She has created so much value for the Ruan group. He is not satisfied, and he has to bully a weak woman. I really don''t know what the handle of Mu Qingzhu is in his hands, and why he is infatuated with such a bastard. Others don''t understand the value of muqingzhu, but he knows very well that he wants to protect her and doesn''t allow others to bully her. "Regor, please, please help my mother with her passport. I''m going to get out of here." Mu Qingzhu''s face was pale and tears were pouring down. He looked at him pitifully and said. Jing Chengrui''s heart is like being twisted by a small steel thread, tightening in circles and suffering in bursts. Why didn''t this silly woman see the truth earlier and wake up when she was scarred. With a sigh, he hugged her in his arms, brushed the tears on her face, nodded and walked towards the car with her. On the silent autumn night, with the cold wind whistling, Mu Qingzhu sat on the leather sofa in the living room of the conjoined villa, looking sad and lonely. Wearing a loose white sweater and casual pants, Jing Chengrui came over with a box of coffee beans in his hand. "Little bamboo, I''ll make coffee." He was smiling like a spring breeze. "Good." Muqingzhu smiles happily and says generously, "brother Rui, let me play the piano for you." She knows that Jing Chengrui has a hobby. She likes to listen to her playing piano, listening to wonderful music and tasting coffee while drinking good coffee. He will show a charming smile, and the whole person will be intoxicated and fall into a state of enjoyment and relaxation. Like Ruan Hanyu, Jing Chengrui is a kind of exquisite man with high requirements for life taste. If Ruan Hanyu is as bright as a diamond, Jing Chengrui is definitely a piece of excellent ancient jade, which is elegant and pleasing to the eye. "Yes, it''s a pleasure." Jing Chengrui smiles and looks forward to it. He sits down in front of the coffee machine. Mu Qingzhu Qianxi and Bai Zhe''s fingers are bouncing on the piano, and the wonderful music is pouring out at will. Jing Chengrui is drinking coffee, intoxicated with it, and his eyes are confused. Such a wonderful piano can''t be practiced overnight. The piano she plays is different from ordinary people, and even far more beautiful than ordinary music masters. Its connotation is also rich. Her notes are filled with simple feelings, fresh and elegant, and will go into people''s minds, and then devour your heart and soul To arouse people''s love for beautiful things. He loves such piano music very much. He imagines that a beautiful woman like Mu Qingzhu doesn''t need to possess her. It''s enough to just sit and enjoy her quietly. This is a height of thought, which can''t be compared with secular love. Therefore, his love for mu Qingzhu is noble, completely from the heart of appreciation, even without a little dirty things. He thinks that as long as he has that kind of idea, it will pollute her noble nature like orchid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 72 Ruan Hanyu was sitting on the sofa in his office, feeling depressed and irritable. The night is already very deep. I don''t know where to go? Empty heart, is endless tired and tired. I opened the door of the office bedroom, went in for a cold bath, ordered some takeout and ate casually. Then I sat on the sofa of the bedroom and puffed up. After a while, the phone rang, he connected the phone button with one hand, and the mobile phone was gently placed in his ear. "Hello," the cold thin lips opened slowly. "Mr. Ruan." Liancheng''s low and oppressive voice floated into his ears and "found important information." Ruan Hanyu had a look in his eyes and a little thought. He immediately said, "come here immediately. I''m in the office." "Good." Liancheng simply agreed and accepted the call. The aperture in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes was tight, his eyes were as deep as ink, and his heart was inexplicably nervous. Less than a cigarette, Liancheng came in a hurry. "Mr. Ruan, there''s something wrong with it. Manager Mu didn''t come to work in Ruan group just for money." Lian Cheng came in and immediately said, "through investigation, I found an important message today: Mu Jinci, the father of manager mu, died some time ago." "What?" Ruan Hanyu was so shocked by the sudden news that he stood up and yelled at Liancheng angrily: "what nonsense? Don''t talk nonsense if human life matters." Lian Cheng''s face did not change, and he said with confidence: "Mr. Ruan, what I said is true. Today, I just finished the investigation and went to the criminal investigation and Public Security Bureau to confirm it." Shushu''s chill started from the bottom of Ruan Hanyu''s feet and soon reached the top of his head, even his hair stood up. "Is mujinci really dead?" "How is this possible?" asked Ruan Hanyu suspiciously Mu Jinci is an influential administrative official in city A. such a government official died so quietly that he didn''t even know it. How could it be? He pays attention to the news every day, not to mention the magazines and newspapers, even the TV news. How can this be possible? No, it''s impossible. He didn''t believe it. He shook his head and muttered to himself. "Mr. Ruan, it''s true!" Seeing that Ruan Hanyu refused to believe it, Lian Cheng said with further affirmation, "I didn''t believe it either at the beginning, but I didn''t believe it until Liu Chuanyi, deputy director of the Public Security Bureau, personally found the file." "How did you die?" Ruan Hanyu put out his cigar and sat upright. His face was a little white. He began to look dignified and asked nervously. "General manager Ruan, according to the surveillance records of the Public Security Bureau, was killed by a luxury car. Manager Mu should know that this luxury car is the panika luxury car produced by Ruan group. If I guess correctly, it should be the one originally parked in Qingshan Motor City. The color has been changed, but the appearance has not changed. Manager Mu is good at car design, so she must know it I know this car. " I see! Ruan Hanyu suddenly realized that it was no wonder that when Mu Qingzhu saw the car that had fallen into the cave Yinhe river that day, he even ignored the danger of his life and forced to rush down! It had something to do with her father''s death! She came to Ruan group just for this car! As for the other car, it''s just for investigation! "It''s strange that Mu Jinci is not a civilian. Why didn''t the news media disclose his death? It''s really extraordinary!" Ruan Hanyu sat down on the sofa, puzzled and questioned Liancheng. "Mr. Ruan, this is also a thorny point for me. Obviously, this is a conspiracy. Someone has deliberately covered up the truth." Lian Cheng said almost certainly. Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows were locked, his eyes were sharp, and he nodded. "So you think mujinci''s death has something to do with Ruan''s panika!" He turned to Liancheng. "Mr. Ruan, it''s hard to say before there''s any definite evidence." Liancheng hesitated, careful, some words do not know whether to say. It turns out that she came back to work for her father''s death. It seems that she doesn''t really want to work for Ruan group. That is to say, how can a divorced woman return to her ex husband''s company! Mother''s suspicion of her is not wrong! Ruan Hanyu had an unpredictable smile on his face, but his heart was inexplicable sorrow and emptiness. Mu Jinci died. His father-in-law died. They should not have divorced at that time. To be exact, he was still the son-in-law to be, but he didn''t know! Not only did she not tell him, even if she suspected the car of his company, she did not tell him clearly. What does that mean? Ruan Hanyu was very upset. She''s suspicious of him? Or they don''t think of him as a husband at all. No wonder she came back from America in a hurry. It turned out that something had happened at home, but she didn''t plan to tell him at all? What floats on her face is a sad smile, with self mockery and helplessness. He is inferior to passers-by in her heart! "General manager Ruan, manager Mu''s mother was also seriously injured at that time. Later, she had an operation, and her lower limb had been amputated from a high position. So far, manager Mu''s experience is sympathetic." Liancheng said sympathetically that, as a special assistant beside Ruan Hanyu, he knew he had no right to speak, but mu Qingzhu''s every move was in his eyes. He was very suitable for such a woman. In such a powerful predicament, he could be calm and calm. He buried the pain in his heart and didn''t let anyone know, but he wanted to fight against the powerful Ruan with his own strength He was moved by her tenacious will and admired her intelligence. He thought it was time to say a fair word.I''m afraid she would have collapsed if she had changed to an ordinary woman. She had designed so many perfect car models for Ruan group, and she had blocked Ruan Hanyu''s life regardless of the danger of her life. Although he was not on the spot that day, she saw everything from the media. How much courage would such a woman have to have to do it? Besides, they were divorced, and Ruan Hanyu didn''t seem to be good to her . Ruan Hanyu''s face turned white, and Mu Qingzhu''s pale face floated in front of her. In the afternoon, she was crying under her body, and her heart suddenly tightened. That night, she found herself and asked for 50 million yuan of compensation. Is it also related to this incident? Ruan Hanyu was silent. "Keep your eyes on it, and let me know if you have any information." He waved his hand and Liancheng stepped back. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were sharp and gloomy. As expected, they became more and more complicated! It seems that these things are inseparable from their Ruan family! If it goes out, these things will undoubtedly have a negative impact on Ruan. Some people dare to play shady tricks under the eyes of Ruan Da Shao. He can''t help sneering. At present, the situation is very complicated. The engine number of the car has been deliberately worn off. Even if the car is handed over, the police can''t suspect Ruan group. The situation is very bad for Mu Qingzhu! What''s more, at present, there is no doubt in the Ruan group, no human or material evidence, and everything is still a mystery. But mujinci''s death must have a great relationship with the Ruan group. Thinking about his company, Ruan Hanyu felt anxious again! These days, he ordered Liancheng to check the car, but he was surprised. He was deliberately moved to an isolated island to destroy it. It happened that a stone on the side of Yinhe river just blocked it. It was obvious that the criminal was deliberately trying to destroy the evidence and cover up the facts. He stood up and looked at the neon city in the distance. His eyes floated over Mu Qingzhu''s tearful face. He struggled and cried under him. Suddenly, his heart was burning like sulfuric acid. He turned and ran out. The Grand Hyatt apartment is empty! What belongs to her is gone! Everything she brought is gone! She''s gone! Remember his words when he left, let her roll as far as possible, don''t see her again. More and more uneasiness in my heart, there is a feeling called guilt for the first time, it is so bitter. Took out the mobile phone, and even dial several times, all prompted to shut down. Where did she go? Ruan Hanyu thought a little, ran downstairs, started his car and headed for Feiyang community. Mujinci died. That kind old man died. For so many years, he thought mujinci wanted to climb the position of director of finance department to marry his daughter. So he never came to see them or even gave him a good face. But every time the two families met on holidays, he always laughed and had no prejudice. "Hanyu, money, status and wealth are important, but the most important thing is character. Some things can only be seen clearly after the precipitation of time. I think you will understand my painstaking efforts in the future." The last time I saw him, they met in the back garden of Mo garden, or he deliberately looked for an opportunity to meet him. He ignored his indifference and said this sentence with great care. At that time, he thought he was pretending to be fighting for the welfare of his daughter! He didn''t think much about the meaning of his words. But that sentence still had an effect in his heart. It was the same sentence that he began to think about and decided to improve his relationship with Mu Qingzhu. He wanted to have a good talk with her and try his best to get along with her. After all, he also realized that it was better for him to get rid of his enemies than to get together. But what happened later was beyond his control. How could he endure such a thing? Let him be embarrassed? It''s not that he''s cold and heartless. He can''t be forgiven. He''s also a human being, and there will be love, hate, love and hatred. It''s no wonder that he has all this! If Mu Qingzhu came back from the United States and didn''t take the initiative to divorce him, he had planned not to leave, and was ready to try to love everything, but the woman''s self-esteem and stubbornness were not generally strong, and he repeatedly challenged his bottom line. Sometimes he even felt that even if these things didn''t happen between them, they would not coexist peacefully, and their personalities were too strong for each other It''s too late. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 73 "I''m looking for mujinci''s home." The car stopped at the gate of the community. Ruan Hanyu didn''t hesitate to speak to the guard. This time, he didn''t hesitate any more. Even if Wu Xiuping was angry with him, he should go to see him. The guard is a skinny old man. He looks at him with presbyopic glasses. His eyes are shining. His eyes are slowly widening. If you are right, this should be Ruan Dashao, a famous young talent in city A. "How do you do, young Ruan?" He came out smiling, very polite. Ruan Hanyu took out his wallet, took out a few hundred dollar bills and handed them to him. He leaned his hand against the window and asked, "where is mu Jinci''s house?" This community has only been here once since he married Mu Qingzhu, even forgetting the room number! The old man couldn''t help but put away the money and bowed. When he heard Ruan Hanyu''s question, he suddenly changed color and opened his lips. In a dilemma, he said, "Ruan Dashao, after minister Mu''s car accident, the whole family has moved out of here. It''s said that his house has been transferred to his brother Mu Jinbiao. You may not find Mu Jinci and his family." Moved away? It was so unexpected that Ruan Hanyu asked in a cool voice, "when did this happen?" "Not long ago, but now they have moved out of here." The old man thought about it and said seriously that he had heard some rumors about Mu Jinbiao''s occupying Mu Jinci''s house and driving Mu Qingzhu''s mother and daughter away, but he didn''t dare to talk about it. He had heard that Ruan didn''t like minister Mu''s daughter. In case he missed something, he couldn''t get away with it. When they work as gatekeepers, they can''t talk nonsense. If they want to keep their jobs, it''s better to be cautious in their words and deeds. It''s better for such a man of the moment as Ruan Dashao not to provoke others. Ruan Hanyu''s sword eyebrows tightened more and more, and the light in his eyes was sharp and cold: "do you know where they moved to?" The old man shook his head like a wind chime, and repeatedly denied: "well, Ruan Dashao, you know that we are just gatekeepers. It''s a private matter of others..." Before he finished speaking, Ruan Hanyu started the car and drove out. It would be a waste of his time to talk to them. He didn''t expect them to move away. It''s so good. It''s hard to find them! The car is turning on the street again. Humvee roars from time to time. It goes around the streets and passes through the business circle. Of course, it gets nothing. Heart began to get more and more irritable, woman, where did you go? You said you ran away without my permission. When I find you, I''ll die! He forgot that he had driven her away himself! He hated yaxiangxiang, but he had nothing to do. He really didn''t know where she and her mother had moved! Only then did I know that I really didn''t know much about her. Thanks to their years of marriage. The car stopped at the side of the river. It had been running around the river for several times, and he didn''t see her again. At this time, he preferred that she would still drink and get drunk here like last time, but no, he was sure that he couldn''t find her. The mobile phone rings, but Ji Xuan calls. "Hanyu, I haven''t come back to see my mother for a long time. I said I would come back for dinner in a week." Ji Xuan was very happy to hear Ruan Hanyu''s voice, but he was still discontented. Ruan Hanyu was so upset that he had to coax him with a warm voice and said, "Mom, I''ll go home when I have time to see you. I''m busy now." "You know how busy you are. You forgot me as a mother. I''ll tell you that Anrou''s father and mother will come to Ruan''s mansion tomorrow. You must come back." Ji Xuan''s reproach is a reproach, but he is still smiling and loving. "Ma, what are they doing here?" Ruan Hanyu frowned and his voice was a little displeased. "Silly child, of course, it''s for your marriage. Otherwise, what can I do? You''re old enough to get married. Mom''s still waiting to have a grandson. Now your dad is like that. Mom''s heart is full of boredom all day long. Be obedient and come back tomorrow. " Ji Xuan said fondly, her eyes were a little red. Ruan Hanyu felt that his grandmother''s birthday would be three days away. But they were in such a hurry to talk about marriage. Didn''t they mean to upset her? No matter how to say this marriage, the man should take the initiative. After his first marriage, he is not in such a hurry to get married now. It''s better to be cautious in life. Can think of since her father''s accident, Ji Xuan really didn''t smile, also don''t want to go against her meaning too much, hold back the heart of the fret, had to hum sound. "Hanyu, remember to dress up and come back tomorrow. The business of Xiangzhang villas depends on mayor Qiao''s high hand." Ji Xuan was just nagging there, but Ruan Hanyu''s face turned red and his eyes were full of anger. He hated that they used to threaten him about Xiangzhang villas. What Ruan Hanyu wants to do, does he have to rely on such nepotism? It''s a big joke. Don''t say that he already has a plan to deal with it. Even if he doesn''t, he won''t let his marriage be related to these worldly things. What he is looking for is a woman who lives with him all his life. It''s not a marriage tied up by political interests. He despises this kind of political loveless marriage of rich families.Xiangchuang villas can be big or small, which is no problem for him. If he can''t deal with this kind of thing, how can he stay in city a in the future? He answered casually, turned off his cell phone and turned around the river. He still didn''t see the figure of Mu Qingzhu. He was a little depressed. His mind seemed to spend too much on this woman. The next day, Ruan Hanyu just stepped out of the elevator, and MuQing, who was very coquettish, met him with a smile: "good morning, Mr. Ruan." As she said, she took the bag in his hand and said, "Mr. Ruan, I just made you a cup of your favorite Maojian." Mu Qingqian''s face was covered with heavy make-up, which was similar to Mu Qingzhu''s. His face was full of flattering smile. He looked up at his small face, and his eyebrows were bent. But Ruan Hanyu couldn''t find a little bit of the elegant and beautiful light of Mu Qingzhu from her. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were fixed on her. She was such a similar sister, but it made him feel so huge. He could see some shadow of Mu Qingzhu on her face, but that feeling made him lose his appetite. When Qiao Anrou changed his secretary, he didn''t object. Now I think, it''s also a bit of shadow of Mu Qingzhu on her face. In fact, he cares about Mu Qingzhu. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he has to face his own feelings. "Secretary mu, come to my office later." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes left her face and said faintly. Ruan Hanyu''s bright eyes stopped on her face for such a long time, and there was a light of unknown meaning in her eyes. This was the first time that Mu Qingqian''s heart was beating, and she was very happy. Of course, if she knew Ruan Hanyu''s real thoughts at this time, she would be so angry that she would die. What she heard was Ruan Hanyu''s warm words, even more like pouring honey. What do you mean Ruan Hanyu would ask for her? Is it possible that you have a crush on her? If she could get his favor, it would be something she would laugh at in her dreams. Meizizi added some make-up to make sure that she was very beautiful. Then she went over and knocked on the door with her little hand. She asked softly, "Mr. Ruan, may I come in?" "Come in." Ruan Hanyu was sitting on the sofa with a teacup in his hand, leaning his two legs up and looking at the newspaper. The tea in the teacup is light and fragrant. Even if it is far away, it can enter the nose and inhale directly into the lung. She twisted her waist and walked in, with a charming smile on her face. The long and medium-sized Western skirt was very suitable for her body. She only wore a meat colored underwear in her suit. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes fell on her chest. After a pause, he narrowed slightly. However, his waist around Mu Qingzhu that day appeared in front of his eyes. Although she was wearing a white shirt with lace in her suit, which almost covered her chest, it still attracted his eyes. What would it be like if she could wear such underwear like Mu Qingqian! The corners of his mouth began to smile. Although he had only used this dead woman''s body twice, it made him ecstatic. As long as he thought of her weak and boneless body, he would be filled with anger and could not help it. He just looked at wood''s chest and thought wildly. Mu Qingqian is happy with her eyebrows. Is Ruan Hanyu really interested in her? Then her good days have come! Since she came in, his eyes have been staring at her chest without blinking. It seems that all men are so lustful. Her sweet smile, and deliberately take the first two steps, chest swaying, very attractive, if not a qualitative man, I''m afraid would have rushed up and immediately put her to sleep. Ruan Hanyu took another sip of tea and saw that the wood was about to stand close to his body. With a smile of evil spirit, the tea was steaming with heat. He seemed to have a smile on his face. His fingernails gently touched the cup and raised his head slightly. "Secretary mu, where do you live now?" He asked calmly, his face as calm as ever, without any intention. Mu Qingqian was stunned. He couldn''t figure out what he meant. He was worried. Did he already know that his family had stolen the property of Mu Qingzhu''s family, and now he wanted to get it back for her? No, he had a pleasant face and was not half unhappy, which was much better than his expressionless face in office. And I haven''t seen that practitioner come to work for several days. The company hears that she has been fired by Ruan Hanyu! He should have asked her casually rather than "have you had breakfast?" This kind of opening remarks can''t be put on the stage. Moreover, this kind of questioning has high artistic level and multiple meanings! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 74 "I didn''t expect that Mr. Ruan was so concerned about his subordinates. It really moved me." Mu Qingqian pondered Ruan Hanyu''s thoughts, and his face was as bright as peach blossom. He said gently: Ruan Hanyu''s face was a warm smile again, and he pointed at her. Mu Qingqian was so weak that he almost fell on his leg. Ruan Hanyu took the opportunity to hold her up with a hand and whispered: "Secretary mu, stand up. If you fall, it''s not good. This is the office. It''s not good to seduce the boss''s reputation." Mu qingshallow''s face changed, and immediately understood the meaning of the words. Suddenly, his face turned red, and he stood still. Ruan Hanyu''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he stood up slowly. Bai Zhe''s fingers suddenly slipped across her delicate face, gently lifted her chin, and said with a smile, "of course, if I want to, it''s another matter." Mu Qingqian immediately opened his bright eyes and looked at him, his face full of shame. "Tell me, where do you live now?" His voice was softer, seductive. "I live on the 28th floor of building a in Xinyang community." She answered without thinking. "Oh." Ruan Hanyu quietly smile, very gentle: "you and your sister live together?" Ruan Hanyu''s ink pupil is like Wang Shentan, blinking slightly, with a moving and charming smile. Mu Qingqian is obsessed with her. Such a handsome man of the highest quality has power and power. If she can take a fancy to her, even if she is just his mistress, she will be very happy. Mu Qingqian''s obsessed expression fell into Ruan Hanyu''s eyes. He gave a sneer in his heart. He used some strength in his hand, but mu Qingqian felt pain and then responded. He stammered: "no, that man..." As soon as he said this, he saw the light in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes was cold. He was obviously displeased, and he was busy changing his words: "my sister, my sister, they have moved away." "Moved away?" Ruan Hanyu gently raised his eyebrows, stared at her and asked, "where did she move?" "Well, I don''t know." Mu Qingqian is not stupid. By this time, she has fully understood. Ruan Hanyu just wants to ask her where Mu Qingzhu lives. He doesn''t want her. He is not angry. But he can see that Ruan Hanyu''s face is more and more dark and terrible, and the light in his eyes is more and more cold. He can''t help shivering all over. If Ruan Hanyu is not happy, he will give an order We''ll get her out of the Ruan group. Isn''t it just an address? If he wants it, she will give it, and it won''t affect her! But she just didn''t believe that Ruan Hanyu would not be interested in herself. She was younger and tasteful than Mu Qingzhu. Which man would not like her? Thinking of this, she gave a sweet smile and said softly, "Mr. Ruan, in fact, I know that, but you know that she doesn''t like me talking about things. If she gets annoyed, it''s not good to find me in the company After all, she is the manager, and I am just a little secretary. I dare not She frowned and laughed charmingly. Ruan Hanyu felt cold and turned his eyes a few times. He put his hand around her shoulder with a warm smile on his face. He looked at her up and down with evil spirit, nodded and said with approval: "yes, Secretary Mu''s words are reasonable. Secretary Mu is young and has capital. The position of secretary is too wronged for you. If you want to take a good position in Ruan''s group, you should know people and be good at their duties From tomorrow on, I''ll be promoted to be the manager of the public relations department. What do you think? " "Really?" Mu qingshallow''s eyes are shining, and her face is full of attractive brilliance. Is she going to be a manager? Great, she finally wants to be a manager like that practitioner. It''s really a dream. I didn''t expect such a quick thing. Now, holding back my inner excitement, she leaned close to him and said, "Mr. Ruan, you are so kind to me. Don''t worry, Mr. Ruan, I will work hard and strive for the company''s welfare. Trust me." "Well," Ruan Hanyu nodded with a smile. "Mr. Ruan, my sister actually lives in the apartment on the 20th floor of Dongshan square. Although it''s a little far from here, it''s not hard to find it." Mu Qingzhu laughed, then stepped forward and boldly took Ruan Hanyu''s hand: "Mr. Ruan, as long as you have any need, you can come to me at any time, and I will make you satisfied." This words can be too ambiguous, there are several meanings in it, smart Ruan Hanyu how can not understand, his fingers gently brush her face, smile ambiguous, nodded, light said: "you go first, I understand, will not treat you badly." "All right." Mu Qingqian smiles happily and turns around lightly. After a few steps, he looks back again. "Mr. Ruan, don''t forget." The smile on Ruan Hanyu''s face gradually widened, even his lips moved, but he nodded gently. He slowly came to the computer to open the mailbox, fingertips on the health plate, a letter he personally appointed Mu Qingqian as the manager of the public relations department. Turn off the computer, slowly stand up and walk towards the outside. Mu Qingqian stands in the Secretary Desk with a smiling face. He looks at his tall and handsome figure and walks into the elevator. At the gate of Dongshan square, a seemingly ordinary aubach is parked in the square downstairs. Only those who understand the car can know the value of the car. Ruan Hanyu, wearing eyeglasses, sits in the car calmly. He doesn''t roll the window, but just stares at a pair of figures downstairs.The woman''s hand holding the cabbage basket, wearing a light yellow knitted fir, hair shawl, face with a comfortable smile, the man''s God color flying, gentle care for her. After only one look, Ruan Hanyu''s two eyes gradually looked like red knives. He was furious. His hands holding the steering wheel tightened tightly, and even forced the tendons on the back of his hands to burst out. Thought she would be sad, so can''t wait to leave him, leave his company, just to be with this man. It''s disgusting to suspect that he killed her father! She imagined him to be such an evil person, but she was tender and considerate to him, Jing Chengrui. After so many years of not agreeing to divorce, she agreed as soon as she came back from the United States. Who can''t see the intention? Is he a fool. In order to find her, he didn''t sleep well all night, and even worried about her safety, but she threw herself into other men''s arms in a blink of an eye, the wind was very strong! Ruan Hanyu once again believed in her intuition, saying that she was a woman of water. Start the car and gently turn the steering wheel. Aubach is as light as a toy in his hand. He makes a 180 degree spin. The car makes a hissing sound, throws it straight over and stops in front of Mu Qingzhu and Jing Chengrui. The car is awe inspiring and unfriendly. Mu Qingzhu was startled. It was just a car he didn''t know. Xiumei was slightly frowning. He was angry. Jing Chengrui is the first to cross in front of her, the light in her eyes is very unhappy. When the car door opened, Ruan Hanyu came down with a strong air. His sunglasses blocked his eyes, and his whole body was full of a very difficult atmosphere. "It''s you?" Mu Qingzhu screamed. How did he get here? Who told him the address here. " Cold suddenly like a snake into her body, body pores slightly open, suddenly feel creepy. "How do you know this place?" She asked coldly, sullen. "Hum!" Ruan Hanyu snorted coldly, "as long as I want to know, there is nothing I can''t know. Don''t you forget who I am?" "Ruan Hanyu, don''t be too proud and arrogant. A man shouldn''t bully a woman." The light in Jing Chengrui''s eyes is sharp and cold. "If it wasn''t for the face of little bamboo, I would have wanted to deal with you, you bastard." "Yes." Ruan Hanyu smiles coldly and stares at Jing Chengrui fiercely. "If you have the ability, you can deal with me. Jing Chengrui, I tell you that this is in city a, not in Europe. This is my territory. If you don''t have su Qicheng''s support behind you, can you be so good? And now he has known your behavior. You are so indifferent to his daughter. Do you think he will support you behind your back? What do you think you are without his support? " Jing Chengrui''s eyebrows turned into a straight line and his face turned black. With a cold smile, he reached for mu Qingzhu and firmly said, "Ruan Hanyu, listen to me. Even if I lose the whole world, I just want to have her. I never care about wealth and status. What I care about is my beloved woman. I never love Su Qirui. There is no strange thought Qian, I''m not as pitiful as you. I only bully women. " Jing Chengrui thought of the pitiful appearance when he saw Mu Qingzhu a few days ago. As long as he was a man, he would feel sorry. However, he was not only indifferent, but also malicious interference. His fists were clenched, and his words were even sharper: "Ruan Hanyu, you are an ignorant bastard. Once you had such a beautiful wife, but you didn''t know how to cherish it, and you are proud of bullying women I''m ashamed of you. I tell you, I''ll take her away right away. From then on, I have nothing to do with you. " Jing Chengrui''s words are firm, upright and righteous, and he doesn''t look at him at all. Ruan Hanyu was so angry that his face was black and his eyebrows were crooked. He thinks that he is not particularly impulsive, but as long as he meets them, he will lose his sense of impulse. At this time, his eyebrows are single, his face is very cold, and his words are fierce: "Jing Chengrui, then you can try to see if you can achieve your wish?" His cold eyes stare at Jing Chengrui''s hand on Mu Qingzhu''s shoulder like sharp arrows. If he can shoot sharp arrows, I''m afraid Jing Chengrui''s hand is full of holes. "Manager mu, you have signed a one-year contract with our company, but I haven''t seen you come to work these days. Do you know what the end of absenteeism is?" Ruan Hanyu tugged at him and said, "as far as I know, your mother is suffering from severe kidney disease. I think you should know the advantages and disadvantages." Speaking of this, he laughed and understated: "manager mu, if I don''t see you coming to work tomorrow, what will happen? I think you should be very clear." Ruan Hanyu said coldly, turned around and gracefully got into the car. He gently squeezed the steering wheel. The car let out a low roar and went away, rolling up a burst of dust. The pedestrians on both sides were scared to escape. Mu Qingzhu''s face turned pale and almost fainted in Jing Chengrui''s arms.Beast, devil? She spat these words out of her teeth, trembled all over, and cried bitterly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 75 "Little bamboo, what''s the matter?" Jing Chengrui is very flustered to see Mu Qingzhu crying. He has never seen Mu Qingzhu crying in such despair. In the past, even if I saw her cry, it was just a secret tear. I would never cry out of control regardless of her image. I don''t know what method Ruan Hanyu used to force her to this point. After driving out of the parking lot, he picked up Mu Qingzhu and drove her towards the villa. It''s not suitable for her to go home now. For fear of Wu Xiuping''s worry, she can only take her back to his home. We must find out what''s going on? In recent days, Mu Qingzhu''s bright smile, which was only under his careful comfort, no longer existed like the county flower. She was as dull and dazed as she had been a few days ago. For the first time, Jing Chengrui felt deeply powerless and helpless. He had never been so unprepared as he is now. He had great power, but he couldn''t protect his beloved woman. Seeing that she was tortured and bullied by Ruan Hanyu, he couldn''t do anything. Even if he was powerful, he didn''t know where to use it. Back in the villa, no matter if he asks, Mu Qingzhu only knows to sob, shakes his head and keeps his mouth shut. He really has nothing to do. The next morning, when he got up, he found that Mu Qingzhu had left his villa, leaving only a note saying that he had gone to work in Ruan group, so that he would not worry. When he chased out, there was no one outside. He was so angry that he punched the wall. Mu Qingzhu thought for a night and finally made up his mind to continue to work in Ruan group. 88th floor, international triumphal court. Ruan Hanyu was sitting in front of his desk, enjoying his morning tea leisurely. He was very relaxed and comfortable. Soon the front desk downstairs called to say that manager Mu had come to work. He almost laughed when he heard it. The smile on his face was very bright and comfortable. If you want to fight against him, you''re going to die. If you don''t listen to him, of course, the consequences will be very tragic. Now she should know how bad it is. "Tell her to come up to me." He has a nice smile on his face. Put down the phone, hands around, think about it, and picked up the phone. Just as Mu Qingzhu sat down in the office, Miss Qi, the Secretary, knocked on the door and came in. She said with a smile: "manager mu, Mr. Ruan asked you to come over." Mu Qingzhu''s face was calm and agreed. He was not surprised. This guy never liked himself. He never wanted to let him go. Seeing that he had a bad weather yesterday, he probably wanted to humiliate her again! I never expected him to let him go, but a few days ago, there seemed to be harmony between them. Thinking of those nights, she was sleeping in his arms, and her face turned red. If he had some humanity, he would not be too cruel to her. After finishing the clothes a little, I looked up and saw that the Secretary had changed to the original secretary. I was a little surprised. "Manager mu, Secretary Mu has been promoted to manager of public relations department, so general manager Ruan ordered me to come back to be a secretary." Miss Qi, the Secretary, said politely with a smile on her face. Muqingzhu suddenly realized that her eyebrows were wrinkled. Muqingqian was promoted so quickly. It''s just that the position of manager of public relations department is not so easy to be. It may not be a good thing for her to take on such a popular and controversial position at a young age, but she doesn''t want to say anything. After all, it has nothing to do with her. The door of Ruan Hanyu''s office was open. As soon as Mu Qingzhu came to the door of the office, he stopped and couldn''t walk any more. "Oh, Mr. Ruan, good or bad." Mu Qingqian''s whine voice came with a slight gasp. Mu Qingzhu was so surprised that his eyes widened. Mu Qingqian was sitting on Ruan Hanyu''s legs, his slender legs were hanging around Ruan Hanyu''s waist, and all his clothes were open in front of Ruan Hanyu''s eyes. Ruan Hanyu was smiling, and his restless hand was teasing her, which made Mu Qingqian murmur from time to time. It''s disgusting. Muqingzhu almost spits out and turns around to escape. "Stop." Ruan Hanyu snapped at her, "come in." Mu Qingzhu stood still, but his feet seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. He couldn''t move at all. This guy has become more and more ridiculous. Before, he would never be so blatant in the office, and even was said to be very serious, but now he has changed his style and is extremely absurd. Let''s go. If we offend him, mother''s illness will be incurable. That''s not something that money and power can do. Go in, it''s obviously humiliating. She swallowed her saliva and stepped in with difficulty. "You can go." Ruan Hanyu said to Mu Qingqian who was sitting on his leg. "Yu, no, I haven''t enjoyed myself yet." Mu Qingqian''s legs are still hanging around his waist. "Go away." Ruan Hanyu''s voice suddenly became cold and he drank low. Although the voice was very low, it fell into Mu Qingqian''s ears. At that time, he was very strict. His eyes were gloomy, with a knife and a stick. Mu Qingqian only looked at him. His whole body was cold and trembled. He stood up in a hurry, dressed himself and walked away. When he passed Mu Qingzhu, he gouged her out."You, come here." Ruan Hanyu slanted at her, hooked his fingers to her, looked at her coldly, and said, "come on, what should I do if I come here at this time and disturb my good things?" What''s bothering him? Isn''t that a lie with your eyes open? It''s so funny that he told her to come, but she said that she came to disturb him on purpose. If she wanted to see such a scandal, only ghosts would believe it. She moved her steps, just stepped forward and stood still, with righteous words: "Mr. Ruan, please make it clear that Secretary Qi asked me to come at your command. How can it be like this now, completely reversing black and white." Mu Qingzhu''s face was slightly raised, with a cold smile, and his eyes were too lazy to look at him. It was so hateful. Just now, his only fantasy was completely destroyed. "Well, Secretary Qi is so bold that she dares to fake my will. It seems that she doesn''t want to mix up." The diaphragm in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes was chilly, and he said, "it seems that I have to deal with these disobedient staff, otherwise I will be taken as a sick cat." Then he stood up and went to the phone in front of his desk. He was about to call the personnel manager. "Wait a minute." Seeing that he really wanted to deal with Secretary Qi, Mu Qingzhu couldn''t bear it for a moment. People with clear eyes knew that Ruan Hanyu was deliberately trying to find fault with her. Secretary Qi didn''t dare to take the risk even if he had the courage. Now, with a sneer, he said coldly: "Mr. Ruan, if you have any dissatisfaction with me, just come to me, why bother the innocent?" "Oh, it seems that you are quite righteous. It''s really rare that you know how to think for others." Ruan Hanyu, who had been walking towards his desk, turned to her and tut tut said, "very good. Since you have interrupted my good work, you are willing to plead for secretary Qi. I think it''s better to let her go in your face, but..." He touched his chin and said, "you see, I''m in the mood now, and I''m disturbed by you for no reason. Then you can only be responsible for the fire fighting. Well, you, take off your clothes." He said casually, as if he was saying that this thing was very good, but it was a fine day in Mu Qingzhu''s ear, which made her raise her head and stare at him. Here, like Mu Qingqian, he played with her. It''s better to kill her directly! "You are crazy, Ruan Hanyu." Her voice trembled. "You said His good-looking eyes came to him and asked coldly. When he got close, he saw that her eyes were red and swollen. Although she put on makeup, she couldn''t hide it. It was obvious that she cried last night. Her heart suddenly hurt as if she had been torn down by something. As soon as she felt soft, she almost wanted to put her in her arms and comfort her. At this moment, all the feelings of guilt and pity for her misfortune came out. There were bursts of pain in his heart, and he could hardly hold on. But her face was cold, ignoring him, clearly did not see him in the eye. Ruan Hanyu''s fire was drawn out again. The woman suspected that he had killed her father! Damn it! When he left him, he threw himself into Jing Chengrui''s arms. It was obvious that he didn''t clean up. Today, if he didn''t treat her, depress her self-esteem, disgrace her and ruin her reputation, she would never know his strength Today, he wants her to take off her clothes in his office and ask for her. Seeing her dignity and personality, he absolutely believes that since she can come back, she can only do what she says if she makes trouble for him. "Undress, please me, here it is." He sat down on the sofa again and ordered coldly to her. "Ruan Hanyu, are you crazy, or are you not human?" Mu Qingzhu cried in pain. "I''m not a good person, and you don''t know it. What''s more, you have repeatedly challenged my bottom line. Why should I let you go and make you better?" With a cold face, Ruan Hanyu continued to be brazen and said lightly, "of course, if you please me, maybe I won''t embarrass you any more and make you live a better life. You say, why do you have to fight me?" "Rogue, shameless." Mu Qingzhu gritted his teeth, "what do you mean I''m against you? You don''t know how to respect others." "The mouth is still very hard, very good, it seems that your mother''s life can only be left to fate, but I''m giving you a chance." Ruan Hanyu''s heart was stirred up by her. He tilted his head and looked at her coldly. He did not believe that he could not cure her today. "You, mean..." In front of him, Mu Qingzhu almost fell to the ground and his face became transparent. She doesn''t believe that a person can be so merciless. As she said before, they should get along well, even if they can''t be husband and wife, they can be friends, but now he has changed completely. She can''t recognize him. If she didn''t think he was so bad before, now she has completely changed her view and thinks he is too terrible! "Take it off quickly. I''m not so patient." Ruan Hanyu lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, slowly spit out, the corners of his mouth are rogue smile. Mu Qingzhu stood still, staring at him. If his eyes could kill people, I''m afraid Ruan Hanyu has been killed countless times. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 76 Ruan Hanyu leaned on the sofa and held his hand on the back of the sofa. Bai zhe held his cigar between his five fingers and took a puff. He looked at her, took another puff, and looked at her again. He was indifferent to her indignation. Muqingzhu resisted the overflowing bitterness and said almost in a pleading tone: "Hanyu, do you have to do this? Don''t you say that we don''t have to face each other coldly. If you have anything to say, how can you let me go? " Mu Qingzhu''s tears flow out, and his heart is very painful. I don''t know why God is so cruel to her. "Will you ask me, too?" Ruan Hanyu listened to Mu Qingzhu''s words as a prayer, which should be the most humble words he had ever heard from her. He moved his mind and looked up at her. Sure enough, there was no indifference on her face. It was all grief, despair and sadness. She just stood there, just like the grass in the autumn wind. It seemed that it would wither at any time. The pain in her heart gradually raised her head after being forced down by the surging anger. He was silent for a while and waved to her. Mu Qingzhu saw that his face was more gentle, and he would rather believe that he would not be so bad, so he walked up slowly. Ruan Hanyu''s long arm stretched out and pulled her hard. Soon she sat on his leg. His fingers lifted her hair and appreciated her nervousness and low voice. Her anger gradually subsided. Her lips were slightly crooked and her ears were pinched. She said faintly: "since you are begging me, well, I can''t embarrass you too much So that I won''t be told that I''m not human. " Are you close to people? Mu Qingzhu was cold in his heart. He embarrassed me everywhere. He wanted me to do such a disgraceful thing, even worse than an asshole. In the ear, he continued to say, "well, I''ll give you a chance. Do you have anything to say to me?" "What''s that?" Mu Qingzhu looks up in bewilderment. She is already begging for mercy. Do you want her to say it again? After thinking about it, red lips gently opened: "Hanyu, please don''t embarrass me, embarrass my mother, I listen to you, OK?" For the sake of his mother, I''d like to estimate and bear with him. Anyway, dignity can''t serve as food, and she has no dignity in front of him. "No, not this one." Ruan Hanyu shook Bai Zhe''s fingers gently, and his face became cold again. Not this? What else could he say? Mu Qingzhu couldn''t figure it out and shook his head blankly. "Really not?" Ruan Hanyu asked coldly. Mu Qingzhu thought about it again. He couldn''t understand what he meant, and he couldn''t figure out what the pervert wanted her to say. For a moment, he couldn''t figure it out and sat at a loss. "Well, since you really don''t know, let me teach you slowly." Ruan Hanyu put his hand around her waist, his sword eyebrows were single, and his face was expressionless: "from today on, you will move back to the Grand Hyatt apartment. In the future, your job is to sleep with me until I am bored, and then I will slowly teach you how to respect me." What? Mu Qingzhu was stunned. He thought that he would really be kind to her, but he didn''t want to go around. However, he made more efforts to accompany him to sleep every day. So what is she? Mistress or prostitute? Her whole body is stiff, the smile on her face is no longer, slowly anger, and finally pale, almost helpless. Ruan Hanyu''s hand swims on her face, with a smile on her face. He wants to see her helpless and aggrieved appearance. She, even dare to suspect that he killed her father, think all feel hateful, can''t swallow this tone, don''t punish her, she is not good. "I''ll let you go for a while. You can move back to the Grand Hyatt apartment first. After cooking dinner in the evening, wait for me to come back and spoil you. Remember that you have to wait for me. I''m happy. Darling, I''ll definitely cure your mother''s illness. Otherwise, don''t blame me. Remember: don''t play tricks to provoke me. From today on, you should draw a clear line with Jing Chengrui, and then don''t let me go I see that you have a ghost like relationship with him, otherwise I will make you feel overwhelmed. You should always remember whether you are a member of Ruan group or my underground lover. I think you should know how to do these two jobs well. " Mu Qingzhu is completely stupid. He doesn''t know what he''s doing at all. He wants to know why he''s going to provoke him after he came back for divorce. If only he had gone away with his mother! But now I want to come, even if it''s flying away, my mother''s illness will still come back. But if it''s flying away, I''ll make my mother happy. Will the kidney that she was hit by a car recover? But after the loss of her father''s mother, away from home can be happy? It''s impossible Why is that! Why? There were no tears in her eyes. She sat still, thinking about all kinds of possible and impossible things, worrying about gain and loss. Ruan Hanyu''s palm fell on her waist and asked: "why, don''t you want to leave? Do you think I want you now? " When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he was so frightened that he ran away from his legs in a hurry. Looking at her disordered steps, Ruan Hanyu raised his lips.He got up, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and paced the room. Walk out slowly. In the president''s office of the top three hospital, Ruan Hanyu is sitting opposite the president''s desk, his eyes are calm and dignified, and Lian Cheng stands beside him. "Ruan Shao, the ideal source of Wu Xiuping''s kidney blood group is of course provided from her relatives." "This one doesn''t work." Ruan Hanyu simply and rudely interrupts. He knows that Wu Xiuping''s family doesn''t have many relatives, and this kind of thing can only be provided by his mother''s family or Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu''s pale face flashed in front of him. If he wants to take out a kidney from her body and donate it to Wu Xiuping, what will be the consequence? He almost did not want to interrupt the words of President Ji, but he felt a chill in his body, as if the knife cutting the kidney of Mu Qingzhu was cutting his kidney, and even a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He would never allow it. Dean Ji couldn''t help but smile. Rumor has it that Ruan Dashao, who is calm and calm, is not calm this time. Before his words are finished, he interrupts him eagerly. It seems that he still has some feelings for his ex-wife. "Ruan Dashao, in fact, Mu Qingzhu''s blood type does not match Wu Xiuping''s, so Wu Xiuping''s kidney can only be found from the organ bank." Ji added slowly. "Oh," Ruan Hanyu breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid to think that this woman must have known for a long time that her kidney couldn''t be donated to Wu Xiuping. Otherwise, how could she be willing to give up her dignity and beg herself in a low voice? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help getting upset again. She was unwilling to beg him again and again. He sincerely wants to cure Wu Xiuping''s illness. Although Mu Jinci''s death has no direct connection with him, it has something to do with the car of Ruan group. Although he has no idea about this matter and doesn''t know who the killer is, he still has guilt in his heart and wants to make up for the pain of losing his family. He feels the same way. Isn''t his father right now Lying in the ward, he never felt really comfortable these years. It''s clearly his kindness, but he wants to let Mu Qingzhu stay with him in that way, let her hate him and misunderstand him. Of course, for the sake of face, he won''t tell her clearly. This is his shortcoming. "No matter what method you use, you must find the right kidney. No matter where it is, it doesn''t matter how much money you need. If there''s anything I need to help, just open your mouth, but I have a dirty word to say. If your hospital is not competent, I will find someone else to replace you." He spoke with dignity and coldness. In a few words, President Ji was sweating all over. He meant that if he could not find the source of kidney, he would not want to be the head of Ruan. If he could say anything, he would be able to do it. He had to answer carefully: "Ruan, don''t worry, I will do my best to do it." "Well." Ruan Hanyu nodded, stood up and raised his head. "Then I''ll see the performance of President Ji." He stepped out with long legs and awe inspiring momentum. Liancheng followed him and walked out of the hospital with great strides. "Liancheng, from today on, you will send someone to keep an eye on Jing Chengrui, and you will follow Ruan Jiajun in person." In the Hummer, Ruan Hanyu calmly told Lian Cheng, who had just sat down in the driver''s seat. "Good." Even though he didn''t know Ruan Hanyu''s purpose, he knew that Ruan Hanyu''s intelligence in his career and life was incomparable. He had his own intention and reason to do so. As his subordinates, he just obeyed. As soon as the Hummer stopped under the Grand Hyatt mansion, Ruan Hanyu''s phone rang. It was Ji Xuan who got through. "Hanyu, where have you been? Mayor Qiao and his family have come to Ruan''s residence. You should come back as soon as possible. Don''t lose your sense. " Ji Xuan urged with a smile on the other end of the phone. Ruan Hanyu''s hand shaking with his mobile phone. After a while, he forgot it! After receiving the call, he looked at the room above the Hyatt mansion and pondered a little. "Liancheng, you go first. Remember what I said." Liancheng quickly got out of the car and took a taxi. Ruan Hanyu got into the driver''s seat, gently pressed the steering wheel, and the car drove towards Ruan''s residence. Mu Qingzhu lost his mobile phone and his computer bag. He said that he was going to move back to the Grand Hyatt mansion, but in fact, he was just going to visit a person. After work, she took a taxi to the Grand Hyatt apartment, bought a la carte downstairs, and then came upstairs. In the kitchen, there are still some food left by sister Ying when she left a few days ago, but it''s already swishing. She''s wearing an apron and is busy. Only busy can let her forget the reality, the heart is no longer so painful, also can let her breathe. Mingming''s mother''s operation has been successful, and has been out of danger, but these days, she received a notice from the hospital that her mother''s waist injured by a car accident has endangered her kidney. Even the doctor thought it would be all right. Unexpectedly, the mother with depression did not get better, but got uremia. Not only need to go to the hospital for dialysis regularly, but also need to change the kidney. This kidney source can''t be obtained with money and power. At present, it can only be found in China. This kind of organ donation is still prohibited in foreign laws.She had gone to the hospital to draw blood, but her kidneys didn''t match her mother''s. Fortunately, a few days ago, the hospital received gratifying news that a matching kidney source had been found in the screening. When she was happy, she did not expect that Ruan Hanyu, the devil, had stepped in. Ruan Hanyu sent someone to look for this rare kidney source. Obviously, Ruan Hanyu already knew her purpose of working in Ruan group. That day in the cave, she saw the car rush up regardless of everything. How could the shrewd Ruan Hanyu not notice the problem! No matter who planned this, no matter whether it has anything to do with Ruan Hanyu or not, her father has already had an accident, and her mother must never have an accident again. In this world, her mother is the only family member left! She wants to save her mother, but she can''t offend Ruan Hanyu at present! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 77 "Damn it, asshole." Mu Qingzhu cursed that he knew about his mother''s kidney disease. Of course, as long as it was something he wanted to know, he would not know. The best tertiary hospital had shares in Ruan group. If Ruan Hanyu was annoyed, let alone treated, the president would change it. When Ruan Mutian was lying in the hospital, it was said that because Ruan Hanyu was not satisfied, he immediately changed the dean. This guy hates her to the bone now. For her mother''s sake, she really can''t offend him. There''s no way. I''m a butcher. I''m a fish. What can I do with it! As soon as Ruan Hanyu''s car entered Ruan''s residence, he saw the housekeeper standing at the end of the road to cuixiangyuan, anxiously looking east and West. When he saw his car, his eyes were shining and his face was smiling. "Young master, I''m back." The housekeeper was beaming with joy. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes sank and went directly over him towards Cuixiang garden. Nuo big gorgeous living room, obviously because of the arrival of mayor Joe has been deliberately decorated, all the furniture polished, the living room layer is not stained. Several workers in the room are all standing quietly in a side hall, listening to the command at any time. From time to time there was a hearty laugh. Qiao Liyuan, dressed in a rare suit and wearing gold glasses, is sitting on the main seat of the sofa. He is smart and hard-working. His face is ruddy. He has a general stomach and talks and laughs with Ji Xuan from time to time. Qiao Liyuan''s wife Liu Lanying is dressed in fashionable fashion, elegant and beautiful. Her facial features are very similar to Qiao Anrou, and she is attached from time to time. Qiao Anrou is sitting close to Ji Xuan, flattering and flattering him from time to time. Ji Xuan is very happy. The living room was full of laughter and happiness. As soon as Ruan Hanyu entered, Qiao Anrou stood up and flew towards him like a butterfly, smiling like a spring breeze: "Yu, we are waiting for you!" Ji Xuan also stood up, laughing. Ruan Hanyu pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, helped Qiao Anrou away with his hand, and said softly, "Anrou, they are all here. Go and sit down." "Yu, it''s all mom and dad. You can do it." She tooted her mouth and looked up at Ruan Hanyu with happy sweetness in her eyes. Ruan Hanyu looked down at her colorful face. Suddenly, Mu Qingzhu''s pale face, red and swollen eyes and painful face flashed in his mind. His body trembled. He was so upset that he forgot to say hello to Qiao Liyuan. "Anrou, Hanyu just came back after a busy day. Don''t pester him. Girls should learn to be considerate and take care of men." Liu Lanying said to Qiao Anrou, half blaming and half spoiling. "Mom, Hanyu won''t care." Qiao Anrou gave a playful smile and made a face at Ruan Hanyu. "Hanyu, say hello to mayor Qiao." Ji Xuan looks at Ruan Hanyu''s expression and reminds him with a smile. Ruan Hanyu wakes up and smiles politely. He walks to the sofa and sits down. Qiao Anrou is next to him. "Hello, uncle and aunt!" He spoke faintly, very politely, but protected a certain distance. Qiao Liyuan was surprised to see that he was sitting upright and full of official appearance, but the young man in front of him was not inferior to him at all. He sat calmly, with his head slightly raised at the right time. The light in his eyes was calm and calm. He took a sip of the tea cup on the table. When he asked him, he looked up politely at him and answered calmly. Rao Shi, who had experienced many strange things in officialdom, couldn''t see through the light in his eyes. His eyes were quiet, deep, but not completely clear, even mixed with a light It''s unpredictable. He is very polite to his elders, but he is not too flattering and flattering. He is neither humble nor overbearing. His words are all the respect that a young man should show. He is not too affectionate, but he can''t be underestimated. On the other hand, looking at his daughter Qiao Anrou, it''s a totally intoxicated expression. His eyes are full of infatuation and admiration for him. The whole person has been deeply immersed in it, but he doesn''t seem to be very attached to it, and his heart can''t help sinking. "Hanyu, you are the young talent of our city a and the pride of our city A. we parents are all proud of you!" Qiao Liyuan cleared his voice. He praised Ruan Hanyu in an official way. He praised Ruan Hanyu in an overt way, but he also mixed his identity as mayor Fu in an overt way. His intention was to remind Ruan Hanyu not to let his daughter down. He is a man of honor. His daughter is not so easy to be bullied. Ruan Hanyu took another sip of tea and said with a smile, "my uncle is too fond of my younger generation. I just rely on my ancestral roots for a few years, but I still can''t get on the stage. Unlike my uncle in officialdom, he wants wind and rain, and everyone respects him. That''s what glory is." Qiao Liyuan''s eyes jumped down. It seemed respectful, but he didn''t think it was right to hear it. It should be noted that he came to talk about marriage for his daughter today, not to compare his status. He was afraid that Ruan Hanyu would neglect his precious daughter and deliberately lift his status down. However, he pushed himself higher and belittled himself. What does he mean by that? Do you mean he doesn''t deserve Qiao Anrou or marry Qiao Anrou?Although he felt uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart, after all, he didn''t say anything. He was so resourceful that he laughed and praised loudly: "it''s true that he is a talented young man. He has a high level of thinking. He speaks with a high level of thinking." "Where, where, mayor Joe praised it." Facing mayor Qiao''s praise of Ruan Hanyu, Ji Xuan couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and promised, "since Hanyu has come back, it''s getting late. We might as well have dinner first. After dinner, everything is easy to discuss." "Good, good." Liu Yunying also smiles and agrees. Soon everyone stood up with a smile. Ruan Hanyu smiles as if in response to the scene, so she has to stand up. Qiao Anrou clings to Ruan Hanyu, takes his arm, and walks towards the dining room. The workers were busy with the meal in an orderly way, all of them were careful. On the long and luxurious solid wood table, there was a rich evening. In the friendly atmosphere, the two families began to have a happy dinner. "Take your time. I''ll go upstairs first." Ruan Hanyu took a few mouthfuls, put down his chopsticks and bowls, and said politely. The worker handed over the towel, took it, wiped his mouth, and stood up. "Yu, why did you eat so much? Eat more." Qiao anxiou said anxiously, holding Ruan Hanyu''s hand. "No, I''m full." Ruan Hanyu thin lips slightly pursed, faint smile, Wen Wen polite, "Anrou, you are good to accompany your parents, I still have something to go first." Qiao Liyuan''s eyes were dark and his face was calm. He put a fish into the bowl quietly, but his eyes looked at Ruan Hanyu and said slowly: "Hanyu, you must know what we''re here for today. I know there are many things in your company, but since you''re back, you''re not in a hurry, right?" Qiao Liyuan put the whole fish into his mouth, and his lips moved. After a while, the whole fish bone was caught out of his mouth with chopsticks and put on the plate completely. He bit it gently, swallowed the fish in his stomach, and stretched out his hand backward. "Of course, it''s also your young man''s business. It''s inconvenient for us as elders to participate too much, but you know that''s what we do A precious daughter, some things are really uneasy. Please forgive us for being parents. " Standing on one side of the servant hand over the warm towel, Qiao Liyuan white fat hand took the towel, with orchid fingers gently pinch, wipe under the ruddy lips, light on the table plate, issued a smile, followed by stand up. All the movements are elegant, noble and perfect. The whole body is full of noble momentum, and no one is allowed to be small. It was so quiet in the living room that a needle fell to the ground. I could hear it. Everyone''s eyes all fell on the complete fish bone on the dinner plate. Such a small fish, only a few seconds later, when it came out of his mouth, was a complete fish frame, even with tiny fish bones. Everyone was stunned. All his actions fell into Ruan Hanyu''s eyes. His eyes were dark and inexplicable, but his heart was like experiencing the change of climate in spring, summer, autumn and winter. All kinds of feelings floated through his mind, his mind was thundering, his thinking was changing, and his smile was stiff. "Yes, mayor Qiao came here today for the sake of your life. Hanyu, you can''t leave tonight. We have to discuss all the big things first. It''s a life-long event. We can''t be careless." Ji Xuan, with a smile, stands up and makes a comeback. "Not bad." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were full of dark light. He nodded his head and answered. The magnificent chandelier in the living room is turning into a colorful aperture. On the exquisite sculpture ceiling, it is shining and the light is refracted, bringing a smooth and soft light to the whole living room, warm and peaceful. Ruan Hanyu was sitting on the sofa, drinking tea. The soft light made his handsome face more attractive. His slender body was covered with expensive hand-made suits, and he was extremely noble. He sat quietly and calmly. "Hanyu, you and Anrou are not young. Anrou has been with you for several years. Now that we are here, it''s time to talk about your marriage!" Qiao Liyuan sat down to drink a few mouthfuls of tea. Seeing that Ruan Hanyu still didn''t mean to speak, he had to take the initiative. Ruan Hanyu took another sip of tea. His pretty pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He asked: "uncle, I made it very clear to Anrou last time. What''s uncle''s opinion?" Liu lanyingla, on the other side, has a long face and says to Ji Xuan with some displeasure: "my mother-in-law, Anrou is well-educated and polite. At least she comes from a famous lady. No matter how you say Ruan family can''t aggrieve her. You say that you can''t even get a genealogy or ancestral tablet. As you know, we are all respectable people. Even if we don''t care, it''s going to be passed on. I''m sorry They don''t feel good either. " Liu Lanying is a little emotional. She has only one daughter, because her husband is a political figure, so she has to take care of her image, but everything can''t be too much. She thought that her daughter would suffer a little when she married Ruan Hanyu, but she couldn''t help liking her. Besides, it''s more than enough for her daughter to marry Ruan Hanyu, but now it''s such a result It''s not clear to marry a husband''s family, not to mention what the outside world thinks of them, even the threshold in her own heart can''t pass. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 78 "Well, mother, these are not my and Han''s meaning. You should know that the grandmother of the Han is still alive. This family affair of Ruan, especially in the Nguyen residence, can really be the only thing that she has the final say. After all, this Ruan''s mansion is the legacy left by the old lady, and we are helpless." Ji Xuan''s face is difficult. He''s talking. Liu Lanying''s face is getting darker and darker. Qiao Liyuan''s eyes are shining with a sharp light. He is a man who is used to seeing big scenes. He always keeps a posture, and his face is always calm and deep. "Hanyu, I want to hear your opinion on this matter, and I want to hear it from you." He opened his mouth faintly, but the light in his eyes was staring at Ruan Hanyu. If Ruan Hanyu was not calm and courageous enough, he would not be able to say anything he wanted to say. But Ruan Hanyu was not in a hurry and said: "uncle, you also know that I am just a divorced man and a descendant of Ruan''s family. I can only listen to the elders about some things, so I told Anrou that day and asked you to treat it carefully. Originally, I didn''t want to talk about this matter, but now that I have said it, I sincerely tell you: I don''t want to talk about it It is not against grandma''s intention to think of breaking grandma''s meaning. In the Nguyen''s residence, these are the things grandma has the final say, but I have enough to spare. Since it is the descendants of Ruan, we should respect the ancestors of Ruan, and I can''t afford to be filial. He said it politely and sincerely. Originally, the day after tomorrow was grandma''s birthday. At this moment, he didn''t want to mention the marriage event that grandma didn''t like. He didn''t want to make Grandma''s birthday unhappy, but now he had to mention it. Qiao Liyuan narrowed his eyes, nodded with approval, and solemnly said: "I didn''t expect Hanyu to be so filial to his elders. It''s really good. It''s hard for young people now. But have you ever thought that last time you married minister Mu''s daughter on the order of your grandmother, but your life after marriage has been unhappy, which leads to the present ending, isn''t it Do you want to do it again? " Ji Xuan thought of the past when he heard this, and his face turned black. He couldn''t wait to open his mouth: "Mayor Qiao, it''s easy to discuss. You know that Hanyu''s grandmother is old, and we Hanyu are filial, so we don''t want to disobey her for the time being. But it''s hard to say anything in the future. We Hanyu are very affectionate. We will only marry Anrou, and we will treat her well in the future You can rest assured that as long as I''m here, I can guarantee it. " Everyone can understand the meaning of Ji Xuan''s words. In fact, as long as grandma leaves, she will be the elder. She will help Qiao Anrou and give her the reputation she deserves. After all, everything depends on people. "No, mom, it''s not as simple as you think. You must take it seriously, or it''s unfair to Anrou." Ruan Hanyu didn''t think so. He sat upright and was very dissatisfied with Ji Xuan''s attitude. He straightened his voice and corrected seriously. Qiao Liyuan is not stupid. Ji Xuan''s words are just empty promises. The variables are too big. Ruan Hanyu''s cautious attitude is enough to explain all this. He has been in politics for so many years and knows the principle of many things changing rapidly. How can he do such a false thing without any guarantee? After all, it is his only daughter''s life event and can''t be done rashly . He helped her glasses, and the aperture in her eyes gradually tightened. He said quietly, "it''s said that Granny Ruan''s 90th birthday will be the day after tomorrow. It''s not easy for her to be so old. We should come here to celebrate her birthday. Well, our family will come here to celebrate her birthday the day after tomorrow. Since Hanyu has difficulties, we can''t force it. Let''s discuss it later." "But..." Liu Lanying still wants to speak, but he sees Qiao Liyuan standing up and says, "Lanying, it''s getting late. Don''t disturb the family''s rest. Let''s go first." Qiao Anrou was not happy. She didn''t expect that there would be no result tonight. She thought that her father could solve some problems when he came here. But she didn''t expect that it would still be such a result. She was so sad and miserable. She didn''t want to leave and wanted to stay with Ruan Hanyu in Ruan''s residence, but Qiao Liyuan''s dignified eyes looked at her and could not tolerate her resistance. "Let''s go." Qiao Liyuan''s voice was very serious, and her words implied unhappiness, not to mention her refusal. He thought that if his daughter''s family was entangled with a man, he would at least depreciate himself. Seeing her husband''s harshness, Liu Lanying had to take Qiao Anrou''s hand and pull her away from Ruan Hanyu. "Hanyu, will it be too shameful for mayor Qiao to do this?" After their family left, Ji Xuan was full of anxiety and complained to Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu''s mouth moved. He was indifferent. He didn''t think it was a joke. With his last experience, this time, he had to point out the key points and thoroughly understand what he had to figure out, so that everyone would not regret it in the future. "Mom, this marriage event is not a small matter, and no one can change what grandma decided. We must put the scandal in front of us, and we must point out what we should do, otherwise it will be bad for everyone to hide it." Ruan Hanyu was very dissatisfied with Ji Xuan''s harmony. "Mom, I think my approach is very correct. Mayor Qiao also understands it. Besides, mom, these are my own things. Please mix less in the future."With that, Ruan Hanyu stopped talking to Ji Xuan and walked out. "Stop, what is mixing?" Ji Xuan listened to Ruan Hanyu''s words, but he couldn''t hang on his face. He yelled to Ruan Hanyu, who was about to go out, "I didn''t do this for you. I used to listen to your grandmother''s words and let that bitch into the door, which made our house in a mess. Now why should I listen to her? What age is it? She always controls your marriage in the old way, regardless of your feelings. There is no such thing in this world. Do you think this is a feudal society? I''ll tell you, you''re my son. I''ll take care of it. I''ll never let that happen again. " Ruan Hanyu stopped. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he turned to Ji Xuan and said, "Mom, grandma doesn''t care about me. She has let me choose my own life. But Ruan''s residence belongs to grandma. Everything here is left to grandma by her grandfather. She has the right to decide. This is a fact that no one can change. Now Ruan''s elder is her. We can choose to leave Open here, you can choose to live your own life, you can not inherit the right of Ruan''s residence, but will you like these? Would Joan jou like to? Even if I don''t marry Qiao Anrou in my life, without Ruan''s residence, I won''t be able to join Ruan''s genealogy, and I won''t be able to get on the ancestral tablet. She will always be a concubine. Will she like it? " The light in his eyes twinkled and said solemnly, "Mom, please don''t participate in my affairs in the future. You can live your own life and take care of your father. Also, in the year when Mu Qingzhu lived in Ruan''s residence, he asked himself, "we didn''t treat her fairly. Some mistakes can''t be blamed only on her. What do you think?" Ruan Hanyu left this sentence and stepped out with his long legs. His figure soon disappeared into the night. Ji Xuan''s face turned blue and white. He stood speechless and watched Ruan Hanyu go. He stepped back. Ruan Hanyu, her son, has changed? These days, his behavior has become more and more abnormal. Even she, a mother, can''t understand him. Does his heart turn to that woman? She stood at a loss. Downstairs, Grand Hyatt apartment. As soon as Ruan Hanyu had stopped the car, he walked upstairs impatiently. He remembered that there was a woman waiting for him in the cold home. His mouth didn''t rise slightly. Standing in front of the door, just about to open the door, I suddenly thought of something, hesitated, put away the key, and knocked on the door. Although light but very clear knock on the door, after a while, there was no response, quiet, quiet! His sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Suddenly he was very afraid of this quiet feeling. A flash of light flashed in his head. Didn''t this woman obey her own orders? Or she didn''t come back at all, she had already run away! How dare she! As soon as he thought of this, Ruan Hanyu was beating a drum in his heart. With chagrin, dead woman, if you dare to disobey me, I''ll see how I deal with you! Quickly took out the key, a few times to open the door. All the windows in the living room are slightly open, and the fresh air outside floats into the room. The window screen, which is as thin as cicada wings, is light green. The orange light is shining on the crystal glass dining table in the dining room, with a little water ring. The room is fresh and clean. A few bright white flowers are inserted in the Ruyao porcelain bottle of the tea table, sending out the fragrance of refreshing flowers It''s Ruan Hanyu''s favorite white lotus. Ruan Hanyu seems to be in a dream. Such a warm and peaceful home is just what he has been longing for. It is also what he has been longing for for for many years. After searching for so many years, he seems to have it now. Although this feeling is not satisfactory, it also makes him happy. The corners of his mouth rose slightly again. Mu Qingzhu has fallen asleep on the dining table. She is still wearing that light yellow dress. It seems that she hasn''t had time to change it from yesterday to today. She is weak and huddled in front of the dining table. She is alone. Ruan Hanyu''s back froze for a while, a little stupefied. Then he remembered that he told her to prepare the meal for him today, but he forgot and didn''t inform her. Has she eaten yet? Approaching the table, what he liked to eat was four dishes and one soup, but they were all cold! The food didn''t move. So she hasn''t eaten yet? There is silk surprised in the heart, busy hand gently push her: "Qingzhu, wake up." Mu Qingzhu cried all night last night. She was very sleepy and tired. When she got home, she was very busy. Until she finished all the work, she dared to sit at the dinner table and wait for Ruan Hanyu to come back. She didn''t know how he would let her go. She didn''t know whether he would cure her mother''s illness. But now she had no choice but to wait. Now I hate the person who caused the accident. All the misfortunes in her life are caused by the accident, including the death of her father, the injury of her mother, and even the disease Dare not think too much, she is afraid that she will collapse! After waiting for a long time, Ruan Hanyu didn''t come back. Maybe she accompanied Qiao Anrou or went to a nightclub. She was a little happy, so she didn''t have to sleep with him?He thinks she is a dirty woman, so, should not touch her again! She comforted herself, but she didn''t dare to disobey him. Her mother''s illness depended on him, and she didn''t dare to make him unhappy. She just sat at the table waiting for him and fell asleep unconsciously! A warm big palm fell on her. She was shaken. She opened her sleepy eyes and was facing Ruan Hanyu''s deep ink pupil and his handsome face. She was stunned. Soon, she jumped up in fright. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 79 "You''re back." She said, "food It''s already cold. I''ll warm it up. " In a hurry, she picked up the dishes and headed for the kitchen to avoid him, such as pestilence. Ruan Hanyu looked at her without stopping. His face was soft and warm. Go to the sofa, put down the briefcase, sit down, open the large LCD screen, click on the news channel, just watched for a while, the smell of food floated over, belly a ring, unexpectedly feel hungry. When he was just in Ruan''s residence, he had no appetite at all and didn''t eat anything. Now when he smelled the delicious food, he felt hungry. "It''s hot. Let''s eat." Muqingzhu quickly brought up the meal and spoke softly. Ruan Hanyu stood up happily and went into the dining room. On the dining table is steaming soup bowl, fragrant bone soup. It seems that it has been cooked for a long time, emitting a faint aroma, which easily moved his stomach. He was very satisfied. He sat down happily, took the soup bowl in front of him, and was ready to put it into his mouth. However, he caught a glimpse of Mu Qingzhu standing on his side, hanging his head, speechless. "Have you eaten yet?" He turned to look at her. Mu Qingzhu''s face was indifferent and he just shook his head. "Then sit down and eat." He ordered that he forgot to call her to have dinner tonight instead of waiting for him. Unexpectedly, she really didn''t have dinner. She was so thin that she was about to float up. She was upset. How could a woman be so thin? And that little face, obviously beautiful, but boring, cold as ice, let him feel unhappy from the bottom of his heart. Muqingzhu stood still and said in a low voice, "no, you can eat. I''m not hungry." Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows and eyes jumped. His face turned black and his eyes were dark. He said with some chagrin and discontent, "I told you to sit down and eat. Do you want me to say it twice?" This guy looks unhappy again! Mu Qingzhu looked at his face. It was angry. I was afraid that it would trigger his nerve card anger. That would only make her suffer more. In the repeated tug of war with him, she slowly grasped his card nature. Obviously, if she wanted to live a better life, it was better not to annoy him, the moody lion! She sat down cleverly. "In the future, you can do whatever you like. Don''t just worry about me. I can eat anything." Seeing that Mu Qingzhu had finally learned to be a good teacher, Ruan Hanyu''s sullen face gradually faded away. He took up the chopsticks and put them into her bowl. With an evil smile, he said, "don''t eat more quickly, otherwise how can I be spoiled?" As soon as she said this, Mu Qingzhu trembled all over, and even her appetite for food subsided. She raised her apricot eyes and stared at him. There was a fire in Yingying water. Ruan Hanyu knew without looking that she was hating him, and she must be scolding him in her heart. The corner of the mouth slightly pulled down, a pay does not matter facial expression, the air is as if eating rice. "Eat fast, what are you looking at me for? Do you want to be spoiled if you don''t eat? I''ll satisfy you at any time if you like Ruan Hanyu was half joking and half bluffing. Mu Qingzhu was annoyed and annoyed when he heard this. He just glared at him with his eyes like autumn water. The light in his eyes was angry, helpless and even resentful. Ruan Hanyu was so calm that he wanted to eat Mu Qingzhu to death. On his flat face, he said, "what can you do with me?" The hateful look on my face. Mu Qingzhu glared at him again. He lowered his head and ate in silence, looking down. "Eat more, or I''ll make it worse." I heard the threat of the devil again. I couldn''t help complaining. This guy''s head wouldn''t think of anything else. Why do you always keep these things in mind! Are all men like this, or is he the only one with special nervousness! "What do you say is the best thing a woman can give a man? Whether it''s revenge, gratitude, exchange, there''s only one: the woman''s body. What can a man do with a woman? " As if seeing her mind, Ruan Hanyu came up to her and touched her ear lobe with his hand. He explained that he wanted her. That''s what every normal man in the world would want to do. It''s not his fault. Mu Qingzhu stares at him, his eyes are like bells, but he denies it again and again. What he says is wrong. She has been with Jing Chengrui for so long. Why can''t he be so vulgar? He is always so gentle and polite, which has nothing to do with these disgusting things. He is the only one who is so evil. Of course, it''s very kind of her to humiliate her in front of others. When she meets him, she really can''t make good plans. "Eat well, be good, and make me happy is your way to live." Under his coercion and inducement, she had no appetite and was forced to eat another bowl of rice before she gave up. After dinner, Mu Qingzhu took up the chopsticks and went to the kitchen, but Ruan Hanyu stopped her and handed her a business card. "Don''t wash. I''ve hired an hourly worker. I''ll come here on time every morning to do the cleaning. You don''t have to do it yourself. You just need to cook for me and sleep with me. This is the name card of the nanny company. You can call her if you need anything elseHe deliberately bit the word "sleep" so hard that he laughed so evil that when he heard Mu Qingzhu''s voice, he was so creepy that he turned red that he didn''t dare to look at him. "Well, I''m going to take a shower." He sat on the sofa for a rest, turned off the TV and lazily opened his mouth to Mu Qingzhu. "OK, I''ll prepare it for you." Mu Qingzhu was helpless and reluctant to speak. The bathroom in his bedroom is as big as a house. It''s well-organized and spotless. It''s full of imported shower gel and shampoo. It''s neatly arranged. There are also some imported men''s cosmetics that can''t be named. Mu Qingzhu filled the bathtub with water, tried the temperature, and came in with a suit of pajamas he usually wore. Just as he was about to go out, Ruan Hanyu came in when the door rang. "Ah." Muqingzhu screamed and turned his back in a hurry. The guy came in naked. He had no cover, strong muscles, snow-white skin than a woman, tall and strong body. All of them were naked in front of her. Even muqingzhu, who had seen him twice, couldn''t help looking at him. This guy is really God''s favorite, almost a man''s favorite Some of them are beautiful. If it wasn''t for the threat and evil of her body, even she could not help crying. The body had been in love with her for two nights. Before, she never dared to look at his body carefully. At that time, she felt that there was nothing but pain. The taste was not happy at all, and the feeling left to her was too terrible. However, Ruan Hanyu was obviously very happy, and she was happy about it. When she turned around, she caught a glimpse of his face full of spring, and the disgusting evil smile and dark light at the bottom of her eyes. Mu Qingzhu''s heart leaped wildly, and her whole body was stiff. Her long arm circled from behind, and her hot body was close to her. She could obviously feel that she was being resisted by something somewhere, and she was so scared that her whole body began to shake, and her stiff body began to shiver. "Don''t go, wash with me." His lips came close to her, breathing hot air in her ear, crisp and Xiang, big palm around her Qianqian waist, the tone was extremely charming. Mu Qingzhu was frightened, and his breath was not smooth. His face was red. He said timidly, "Hanyu, don''t do this, OK? Anything else is OK except this." Ruan Hanyu gave an evil smile and hugged her more and more tightly. His hands fell on her slender waist. He enjoyed it very much: "it''s a pity that women can''t satisfy men except this." "No, don''t do that. Can I help you design more models to pay off the debt later?" In the dressing mirror in front of him, Mu Qingzhu saw Ruan Hanyu around him like a vine, his face turned red, and even Bai Zhe''s skin became pale pink. No, where did her bottom line and dignity go? In this situation, we can''t just follow suit. At least, she has to fight for it. With a ray of luck in her heart, she looked at him with her pitiful eyes and begged. She wanted to move him by saying that she had a stake. Besides, he really needs her design. But soon disappointed, in front of this guy, every pore of his face is written "I just want to sleep with you" these words, the light of hope in his heart was brutally suppressed. The first two painful torments, that kind of feeling, let her still remember in the heart, often as long as think of will shiver all over, now she is like sieve chaff. She didn''t know that the more pitiful she was, the more her whole body trembled and aroused his sexual interest. The body temperature around her was getting higher and higher, and she even felt that her back was about to be scorched by his body temperature though she was wearing clothes. "Come on, take off your clothes." Ruan Hanyu ordered in a hoarse voice that he should know that the delicate body in his arms was constantly shaking, which affected every nerve of his body. It seemed that he was constantly being rubbed by a soft little hand. He had been itched and hurt like a fire. If he didn''t vent his anger, he would surely die of bleeding from his seven orifices. It seems that Ruan Hanyu is determined to have her tonight. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is like ashes. In front of him is his mother''s sad face, and his father''s blood is full of grief. She was biting her teeth and shaking her hands. She wanted to take off her clothes in front of him. It was so embarrassing. He forced her to take off the clothes for the first two times. She thought it would never happen again in this life, but she didn''t think it would be long before the nightmare came again. This kind of thing is the love between men and women. I''m afraid only Ruan Hanyu, a perverted man, has sexual interest. For her, apart from suffering, it''s embarrassing. It''s no different from being stripped of her dignity! "I''m still grinding. Do you want to do more this evening?" His patience has been worn away a little bit. His eyes are dark and soft, but his words are poisonous. This time, he just wants to see her naked in front of him. He wants to let her know that he can completely conquer her, he is her master, and she will obey him unconditionally. He believes that this life can circle her tightly, so that she can never leave him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 80 "No, No." Mu Qingzhu was so frightened by his words that he shook his head. He had to shake his hands to untie the button on his chest. But the button seemed to be against her. His shaking hands could not untie it. Suddenly, he admired his courage to sell himself in front of him last time. "Are you thinking about my patience?" Ruan Hanyu looked at her carefully. Although his passion was ready to go, he insisted on it. His face was a playful smile, and his eyes were rolling on her. He appreciated her nervous little woman. It''s just like the mellow wine. The longer it lasts, the more fragrant it is. It''s refreshing and intoxicating. Ruan Hanyu enjoys the process very much. Obscene! Mu Qingzhu wants to beat him with his hand, this hateful guy! Ruan Hanyu bought her conservative clothes. The buttons were thin and dense. It took a long time for mu Qingzhu to untie two of them. But it was the untiing of these two buttons that revealed the infinite scenery inside. The white and greasy skin was full of fatal temptation in the dressing mirror in front of him. Ruan Hanyu couldn''t help it any more. His passion surged out and there was fire in his body. She ripped off her coat, and the whole person swept in the past Mu Qingzhu''s brain has been blurred. She can''t tell whether she is in a dream or in reality. Maybe it''s good. This will make her forget the pain in reality. When the feeling of astringent pain comes from her lower body, she opens her eyes, and the clear tears slip down quietly from her eyes. It''s the third time. She still feels pain. In fact, the pain in her heart is over now Menstruation is much greater than physical pain. This time, Ruan Hanyu is different from the previous two simple and rude. Although he is also very crazy, he is gentle. Many times, he takes care of her emotions. Especially when he sees her tears, they are her painful tears. He can distinguish this point. At this time, he will move more gently, and even caress her consciously to relieve her discomfort. Muqingzhu can feel his tenderness, but not Sihao''s pleasure. The pain in his heart is like a scar, which is uncovered little by little and then sprinkled with salt. It took nearly three hours for them to take the bath. Ruan Hanyu, like a confined animal, tirelessly asked for her and occupied her crazily. He barely gave up until she had no strength and begged him. She couldn''t remember how she got out of the bathroom. It seemed that she was carried out by Ruan Hanyu. She was soft all over, and her legs were sore. She couldn''t even stand up. On the wide soft bed, Mu Qingzhu was curled up in the brocade quilt. Ruan Hanyu''s slender hands were lying on her chest. His whole body was close to her. Although his temperature was still a little high, it was very warm. Muqingzhu is almost like a doll inlaid in his arms, dare not move, the world is quiet, she held her breath, even did not dare to breathe aloud, very worried, if she moved a little, afraid to provoke his brutality. Don''t look at his gentle and handsome appearance, but through such a few clinical exercises, he can be regarded as a gentle sweeper in that aspect, no less than a violent beast, with endless energy to vent. From her injury on the wedding night to selling her body, and then to today''s sleep with her, which time is better, more and more energetic, but at this time, she has been trained out, and her heart has to bear It''s very tough! Ruan Hanyu lay contented and happy. His big palm swam on her smooth skin. The beautiful touch almost burst out his enthusiasm. Thinking of his madness and endless bathing in his body, he was surprised. It seemed that no one could bring him such a happy feeling except the woman in his arms. He thinks that he is not particularly greedy for a woman''s body, but as long as he faces this body, he will have endless enthusiasm, as if every cell in his body has been activated. His passion is high and can''t be suppressed. Only by pressing her under his body can he alleviate these needs. Mu Qingzhu was tired and painful all over. He felt that his body temperature was rising again, so he moved out. "Don''t move." Ruan Hanyu''s voice was very gentle and moving. Mu Qingzhu was in a trance. Isn''t this the scene she had been expecting for many years? On her wedding night, she woke up from a coma. How I wish he would hold her and comfort her like this. But at that time, it was as far away as the Arabian Nights. Now I have him, but why is it so sad and painful? "You''re not going yet?" She pressed low. "Where to?" Surprised, he blurted out. "Qiao Anrou is there." Muqingzhu said coldly, "didn''t you say I was a dirty woman? Why do you want to invade me? You should go to your Qiao Anrou. She is clean. You should accompany her instead of staying with me. " Ruan Hanyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Mu Qingzhu would say such disgusting words at this time. He suddenly felt upset and said: "dead woman, can''t you have a little sentiment?" "But what I''m talking about is reality. You''re not still dreaming at your age." Mu Qingzhu sneered. Dead woman, endless.Ruan Hanyu just sat up. The pleasant feeling that just rose in her body faded away, and her heart was very upset. He said angrily, "you want to motivate me so that I can let you go and tell you that there is no door." Speaking of this, an evil spirit floated on her face. She stroked her smooth skin with her hand and said: "I''m interested in your body now. Even if you''re not clean, it can''t hinder my sexual interest. Underground lovers are all like this. It seems that you''re quite suitable to be an underground lover." Speaking of this, he even laughed with pride. "Hooligans, rascals." Mu Qingzhu was so angry that he trembled all over, biting his teeth and swearing. He no longer had a good impression on him. Her face was so sad and sad that Ruan Hanyu suddenly felt like he was missing a part of his body. His heart was torn and hurt. He turned over and pressed down. He held her delicate chin in his hand and said: "woman, do you have to be such a wet blanket?" "Get out of here." Mu Qingzhu beat him hard, his eyes full of tears, angry voice: "bastard, one day you will get retribution." Her words were full of hate, and the light in her eyes was as dim as ashes. Ruan Hanyu was frightened by the sight, but the feeling brought by the struggle of the women under him made the evil fire of his whole body start to come out again and again. Joke, his dignified Ruan Da Shao, will also care about a woman''s retribution, he has enough self-confidence, this life can circle her tightly, let her can''t leave him, even if it is his underground lover, as long as he is not tired of her, need her, she will never escape, can''t help him. She could only cry and beg under him forever. I grabbed her little hand, turned it around and pinned it on the top of my head, leaned over and kissed her Until the arrival of a wave of peaks, repeatedly reached the limit, and then picked up her contented fell asleep. When Mu Qingzhu wakes up from his lethargy, sleeps deeply, and opens his eyes, he feels sore all over. The bright autumn sun is shining in from the window, and the warm sun is shining on the Royal quilt. In the air, their last night''s warmth and passion have faded. He sat up and looked at himself. Ruan Hanyu had already left. After sitting for a while, I dragged my aching body out of bed. My mind was full of pictures of last night, and I felt deeply uncomfortable. I rushed into the bathroom, filled a bathtub with water, soaked myself in it, and washed it repeatedly, trying to wash off the marks left by him. In my neck, my body was full of kisses and bruises left by him, which was very conspicuous. Ruan Hanyu, what do you regard me as? Do you regard me as a commodity? Just because you sell me at a good price, if you are not willing, you have to ask endlessly and overuse me? She thought bitterly, why did she fall in love with such a devil before? Ruan Hanyu, one day I will ask you to return all this to me, and I will repay you all the humiliation and pain you put on me. All the things, all the humiliations she suffered today, were all caused by that car accident. If it wasn''t for that car accident, maybe she was still in the United States, maybe she was trying to forget Ruan Hanyu, maybe she would learn to accept Jing Chengrui, but because of that car accident, everything changed. Her father died, and her mother''s life was not like death. She secretly made up her mind. Now that this is the end of the matter, she must make sure everything is clear. She must repay what she should be avenged and what she should be repaid by others. She is innocent and never owes anyone. Clearly clean body, but also Ruan Hanyu as a chaste woman, why is this? Ruan Hanyu''s face was full of disgust. Even if it was just for a breath, she wanted to make everything clear. The sullen breath in her chest is really hard to see. She can tolerate being trampled on countless times, but her poor self-esteem doesn''t want to give up completely. Otherwise, what''s the difference between death and death? Trying to wipe her body, I just want to wipe off the marks Ruan Hanyu left on her body and the marks he deliberately abused her. She is a woman with self-esteem, a woman of ice and clear jade Festival. If she looks down on her man, she will also feel sick. Even if she once loved him deeply, she would not like him. After rubbing for a long time, I feel like I have peeled off my skin, and there are red marks on my delicate skin. I don''t know how long I soaked and washed. Mu Qingzhu just came out of the bathroom and came to the bedside at a loss. He felt double acid and double swelling between his legs, with a tingling. I think it was just because of excessive cleaning. Looking tired and weak, he just wanted to sleep. He opened the quilt and lay in. Soon he fell asleep again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 81 Ruan Hanyu was sitting in the office, dealing with business affairs, full of energy, and a morning passed quickly. At noon, remembering the woman at home, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He went straight down to the Grand Hyatt apartment. Last night''s madness did not leave any trace on his handsome face. Instead, he was radiant and energetic. He never felt that his energy was so good. When he thought of last night''s passion, his mouth turned higher. Open the door of the living room, the home is quiet, as if no one exists, a very bad feeling rises from the bottom of my heart. The babysitter has come to clean the house, but the house is very clean, but there is no one everywhere. Where''s this woman? Margaso went to the bedroom. On the wide and soft bed, the woman''s hair is as soft as a sea bath on the pillow, her two tender lotus like arms are on the outside of the quilt, her low-cut pajamas are slightly open, her slender legs are exposed outside the quilt, and the silk nightgown covers the irresistible scenery. Only her slender and white legs, which would wrap around his waist and fall into his eyes, would make him excited and want to crush her and swallow her. Such a beautiful picture is in his bedroom. For the first time, Ruan Hanyu thinks it''s really nice to have such a beautiful woman in his bedroom. It''s a very beautiful thing to have such a beautiful woman to accompany him in his life. The first time I felt that grandma''s decision might be right. Grandma always loved him, and there was no reason to harm him. She walked forward slowly. The woman''s delicate face was red because of her sleeping eyes. There was a layer of fine sweat on her forehead. Her hair was stained on her forehead, which made her forehead full and clean. Ruan Hanyu laughed and sat down. He stroked the green silk in front of her forehead with his hand and wiped away the fine sweat Bursts of passion, he is very worried that he will not hold, again pressure up to eat her dry wipe clean. But he tried his best to hold back. Last night, he had tortured her so badly that he wanted her to have a good rest. She is now in her own hands, not worried that she will disappear from him. At this moment, for a moment, he didn''t want Wu Xiuping''s illness to get better so soon. He knew that she could still listen to him so much now. That''s all the reason. I''m afraid that when she gets better, the woman will confront her and disappear completely. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Ruan Hanyu clearly saw the pain hidden between her eyebrows. He felt a little shaking in his heart. He reached out and stroked her eyebrows, but he was silent again. With a sigh in his heart, he turned and walked away. It never occurred to Mu Qingzhu that she fell asleep in the afternoon. In her deep sleep, she didn''t even have a dream. During that time, she seemed to feel someone sitting beside her, but she couldn''t open her eyes. The doorbell rang in the empty apartment. He got up in a hurry, put on his clothes, and came to the living room. Looking through the cat''s eye, he saw a man in a hotel uniform standing at the door with several boxes of exquisite food boxes. He was a little surprised. "Miss, I''m a delivery man." Cried the man through the door. Mu Qingzhu opened the door and said curiously, "I didn''t order takeout." The delivery man was surprised. He picked up the order form in his hand and looked at it. He was sure it was right. Then he grinned: "Miss, yes, it was a man who ordered the house for you. The money has been paid. It can''t be wrong." Is this Ruan Hanyu''s order? Strange, how could he know that she had just got up? Was there a camera installed? Mu Qingzhu suddenly felt cold on his back. He took the food box in a hurry and closed the door. He was very hungry. After putting the food box on the dining table, I went to the bathroom to wash it. Because there was a delivery man just now, I didn''t pay special attention to him. But as soon as I walked into the bedroom, I felt that the place was special, especially painful. It was not only painful, but also stinging. I even felt pain when I walked. It seemed that it was more serious than when I woke up in the morning. I can''t help wrinkling my brow. After eating something and going to the bathroom several times, I felt more and more uncomfortable. I even got restless. Later, I just felt cold all over. I seemed to have a fever. I changed my clothes in a hurry and took a taxi to the MCH hospital. She was received by the doctor in charge three years ago, but she was obviously old, with white hair on her head, and the light in her eyes was still so hale and hearty. Mu Qingzhu didn''t dare to look at her for fear that she would recognize herself. How embarrassing that would be. Fortunately, the attending doctor just gave her a light look and didn''t remember her. Mu Qingzhu knew her surname was Jane, and everyone called her director Jane. After she had a gynecological examination for mu Qingzhu, her face was calm. When she saw that Mu Qingzhu was nervous and frightened, she said in a warm voice: "it''s nothing. Young people often have diseases at this age, and their sex life is too much Frequent, a little inflammation, also caused urinary tract infection, remember to see a doctor, take medicine on the line, two or three days later will be good, don''t be too nervous She comforted Wen Yan and prescribed the prescription in no hurry.Mu Qingzhu''s nervous heart finally calmed down. When he heard that there was no big problem, he was relieved. After thanking director Jane, he went out to pay for the medicine. The escalator in the center of the lobby is going up and down. People are coming and going with all kinds of women and children, or men accompanying women. Mu Qingzhu steps on the escalator and goes to the second floor to pay for the medicine. She lowers her head for fear of being recognized. She is heartbroken. She thought that even if she died of illness or was tortured to death by him, he would not pity her. This is her life, humble life. After taking the medicine, I felt very uncomfortable. I bought a bottle of water and took the medicine. I felt that I had to go to the toilet. I put the medicine in my bag and walked towards the toilet. When she passed through a long narrow passage, a cold wind came to her face, and her lower body hurt. She shivered all over and shrunk her neck. The sound of Dede''s high-heeled shoes on the ground came straight at her eardrum, which made her feel even colder. The sound of the high-heeled shoes was different from the general sound, especially loud and harsh. Mu Qingzhu didn''t like this kind of sound very much. Why do these high heels sound so familiar? Can''t help but lightly wrinkle next eyebrow, lift an eye to look, have a moment of startle Zheng. The woman walking in front is wearing a sexy miniskirt. The miniskirt just covers her pretty arm. She is carrying a delicate limited edition bag. Her waist is twisted. Needless to say, that woman is Qiao Anrou. She was accompanied by a young man in a white coat. They were talking and laughing, walking towards the previous building. Mu Qingzhu noticed that Qiao Anrou was holding a medicine bag in her hand. Is she here to see a doctor, or is she in gynecology? Mu Qingzhu''s brain reacts immediately. Does she come to visit gynecology department? What could it be? All of a sudden, she laughs at herself. She can come. Why can''t she? She''s Ruan Hanyu''s woman. She''s going to marry her soon. She should be here, but it''s not normal for her to come by herself! There was a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. He thought about Ruan Hanyu''s crazy collision with him. With his spirit, he wanted to be dissatisfied every night. If Qiao Anrou didn''t come to the gynecology department, it would be hard to think about it. She had been like this for only one night. Shaking his head, he felt more and more uncomfortable, but the telephone rang at this time. There were not many patients walking in the corridor of the hospital. The mobile phone rang abruptly and harshly, and Mu Qingzhu was in a panic. When he raised his eyes, he saw Qiao Anrou turning his head when he heard the ring. When he saw that she was about to be found, he turned and rushed into the toilet in a hurry. After entering a squatting position, she took out her mobile phone in a panic. She saw that it was Ruan Hanyu who called. She couldn''t help feeling angry. She felt sick when she thought that this man had made two women enter gynecology department at the same time. "What''s the matter?" She asked coldly, suppressing her anger. "Where are you?" He also heard the displeasure in her voice, and frowned, but asked domineering. "Something''s going on outside." She whispered perfunctory, heard his voice more urgent, and had to deal with him. "What''s the matter? Why did you go out without my permission? Didn''t you learn well last night I don''t know if I was upset by the pain of my body. In a word, Ruan Hanyu''s voice made Mu Qingzhu feel cold and creepy. It''s all about what! Is it necessary to report such things to him? This guy is becoming more and more unreasonable and irrational. His Qiao Anrou is also in the hospital. He has the ability to go to her. It''s really hard for him to find her. She was angry, hung up the phone, and really very anxious, afraid of his entanglement, simply turned it off. When she came out of the hospital, it was almost dark. Mu Qingzhu was walking on the street. She shivered when she thought of the Grand Hyatt apartment. Could she not go back so soon? She really didn''t want to go back there. She didn''t want to be tortured by Ruan Hanyu or look at his strange face. But is it possible for her to escape? Unless he has completely bored her, otherwise it is impossible to escape, obedient to him will have a good life. With a slight sigh, he had to call a car and turn around towards the Hyatt mansion. As soon as she opened the door, she saw that Ruan Hanyu was sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding a newspaper in his hand, watching quietly. The soft light reflected on his beautiful face, which was obviously a face like a monster. Suddenly, Mu Qingzhu saw the black air on his face, which seemed to be quite a lot. When she came in, he didn''t even lift his head, as if she was like air. It''s better to treat me as transparent, so I don''t need to talk to him, muqingzhu thought to himself. "Come here." Just as Mu Qingzhu was about to step over him and walk toward his bedroom, Ruan Hanyu made a voice in time, and his voice was very dignified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 82 Mu Qingzhu was startled and stopped with a bitter face, but he didn''t walk past. "No She stood looking at the sky, cold. Against the sky, this woman not only dares to hang up his phone, but also dares not to listen! "Come here." Ruan Hanyu lengthened his voice, adding a little dignity and impatience to it. Mu Qingzhu rolled his eyes at him and had to move a few small steps towards him. "Here you are." He reached out to her with a cold face. "What?" Mu Qingzhu doesn''t understand. He looks at him blankly. What does he want? She had nothing on her, except the bag she was carrying. "Bag." He spat out another word. Bag? Do you really want her bag? That''s her personal thing. It''s a woman''s bag. What does he want to do? Why should he give it to her? Mu Qingzhu grasped the bag in his hand and received it. He squeezed a little smile on his face and pretended not to understand: "what bag, no bag." "Come on." Ruan Hanyu''s face was as black as a cloud, and the light in his eyes was very unfriendly. He looked up at her with fierce eyes. Mu Qingzhu saw a terrible dark light in his eyes. He saw this light several times last night, which was very dangerous. Although it was in the living room, it was not less dangerous. Extremely helpless, and moved a few small steps, very reluctantly handed the bag in the past. "Hua", Ruan Hanyu took the bag, Hua Lala poured out all the things in the bag, in addition to an umbrella, mobile phone, wallet, not even cosmetics, and then a plastic bag, open a look, inside is a medical record, there are several packages of medicine. "You went to the hospital?" He was a little surprised and raised his deep eyes to look directly at her. Mu Qingzhu''s face turned a little red, and he was about to grab her. Ruan Hanyu raised his hand flexibly, and the other hand encircled her waist. Mu Qingzhu was encircled by him and fell into his arms, "what''s the matter with you? Tell me, why don''t you go to the hospital and tell me? " His words are very gentle, and the light in his eyes is very soft. If it wasn''t for his bad performance these days, Mu Qingzhu would have been influenced by him. After all, his arms are so comfortable. He hugs her lightly, and her small body just fits into his arms. Ruan Hanyu''s face is full of concern from the bottom of his heart, but it is so abnormal in Mu Qingzhu''s eyes. She doesn''t believe that he will have any good intentions. These days, his caprice and uncertainty often make her headache. Many times, he will be influenced by him, but in a twinkling of an eye, he will become an unreasonable devil and make her feel uncomfortable From. Therefore, she will not be confused by his appearance, and will not be moved by his hypocritical concern. In that way, she is too unpromising! "My business has nothing to do with you." She said coldly and indifferently, his face was still so black when he entered the door, and now he is so kind-hearted. Who can believe who is a fool. "It seems that you haven''t learned well, and you don''t have enough training." He frowned and his eyes were not happy. Sure enough, the warmth on his face disappeared immediately. Muqingzhu didn''t feel strange about it. He was a person who turned his face faster than turning a book. He turned over the medical record and read it for a long time, but he didn''t understand it. Taking advantage of his stupefied moment, Mu Qingzhu grabbed the medical record and said with a red face, "this is a woman''s disease. What do you see?" Women''s diseases? Why she went to see a doctor today has never been heard of before. "What''s the matter with you?" Ruan Hanyu became more curious. Suddenly, he thought of last night and asked, "did you hurt last night?" Mu Qingzhu came out of his arms, his eyes were red, and he went to the bedroom without saying a word. He didn''t want to explain to him, and he didn''t want to talk to this disgusting guy. Although he was much better after taking the medicine, he still felt very painful and uncomfortable. Ruan Hanyu came in. Just as Mu Qingzhu was about to enter the bathroom, he reached out to block the door. "What are you doing?" Muqingzhu couldn''t close the door, so he had to stare at him with angry face. "What''s wrong, show me." He said with a serious face. "It''s none of your business. Go away." Mu Qingzhu''s face was as red as a ripe apple, and her face was very sad. She just wanted to go to the toilet, but Ruan Hanyu stood by the door, looking at her eagerly. She frowned and opened her mouth. Her sad face fell into Ruan Hanyu''s eyes. Seeing that her little face was flushed and her eyes were full of grievances like autumn water, she thought about it and let go. Muqingzhu breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly closed the door of the bathroom and sat on the toilet. But it was painful and astringent. She was in a hurry to urinate. After sitting for a long time, she couldn''t pull it out, and it was more and more painful. Remember that doctor Jane''s words, but also with ointment application, so, to take a bath. Bearing a strong discomfort, she came out and opened the wardrobe. It was full of all kinds of pajamas that Ruan Hanyu had prepared for her. They were all sexy and ostentatious. After a long time, she chose a slightly conservative one. Then she hurried in, locked the bathroom door, opened the shower head and began to wash.Ruan Hanyu was sitting on the sofa in his bedroom, looking at the medicine in his hand. He probably understood something. After a while, the movement in the bathroom seemed to stop. His eyes were dark and he stood up without thinking. "Ah, how did you come in?" Mu Qingzhu was wiping his body when he heard the door ringing. He was shocked to see Ruan Hanyu''s tall figure appear at the bathroom door. His eyes were staring at her. His eyes were so bright that he was scared to take the bath towel and wrap it tightly. She was really worried about his brutality. Like last night, she really couldn''t bear it, and it was too hard there. Mu Qingzhu''s face is still covered with water drops, and his hair is wet on his face. His skin is white and beautiful. Dead woman, Ruan Hanyu swallowed her saliva, forced down the impulse, came in, turned on the headlight of the bathroom, ignored muqingzhu''s objection, picked her up and put her down on the couch in the bathroom. Carefully took out the ointment, forced to check her condition, at this time was surprised to find that there has been red and swollen, sword eyebrow instantly wrinkled into a straight line, eyes are full of pity and uneasiness, his expression is serious, eyes clear, Mu Qingzhu after seeing his mindless face, heart just let down. He took the medicinal cotton and squeezed out the ointment to help her apply it carefully. He was very attentive. Soon a cool feeling of comfort came from under the body, the burning pain gradually disappeared, and the body and mind began to feel comfortable. After applying the medicine, he picked her up and went out to the bedroom, put her on the bed, took the quilt to cover her, whispered in her ear, "sorry, I hurt you last night. It''s inflammation. It doesn''t matter. I''ll pay attention to it next time." The light in his eyes is gentle and considerate. There is an illusion in Mu Qingzhu, who seems to be dreaming. But the discomfort really gradually subsided, and she looked at his face in a trance. If he had been married three years ago, he would have been as calm as he is now, caring for her and loving her. Maybe there would be no misunderstanding between them. Maybe, like all the happy couples in the world, he would have been happy forever. But fate did not care for her after all, they missed everything. She dropped her eyes and was silent. "Have a good rest tonight. I''ll take you shopping tomorrow. Grandma''s birthday will be the day after tomorrow. If you want to go back to Ruan''s residence with me, you can''t dress like this. Grandma will think that I''m weak on you then." He was soft spoken and smiling. At this moment, Mu Qingzhu felt that Ruan Hanyu was amiable. The light in his deep eyes was natural. It was really beautiful, and the feeling was also beautiful. Aren''t you mean to me? Mu Qingzhu turned his face and thought bitterly. Ruan Hanyu quickly stood up and said, "Qingzhu, I''ll take a bath first, and then we''ll go out for dinner." He went to the bathroom, and Mu Qingzhu remembered that he had not had dinner today. His pain had subsided a lot, and he felt hungry. He got up and went to the wardrobe to find a light blue long sleeve sweater to put on. He was wearing a pair of tight jeans, a shawl and a plain face. Although she didn''t wear any makeup, her delicate face was beautiful. When Ruan Hanyu came out of the bathroom, he saw Mu Qingzhu standing there with her head raised. The soft light reflected her small face. She combed her hair in one hand and held a hairpin in the other. Her long sleeves pulled up the clothes between her armpits. Her tight jeans pulled her slender legs very long. She was like a light and thin bat, smart and charming, slim It''s beautiful, it''s weak. It was as if the whole bedroom was radiant and full of vitality because of her existence. His heart palpitating slightly, but there is a faint displeasure, such a weak and beautiful woman, walking on the street, I do not know how many heterosexual eyes she will attract, I do not know how she has been in the United States for so many years? "Let''s go." Mu Qingzhu saw Ruan Hanyu come out. Ruan Hanyu was wearing a super soft yarn sweater with very soft fabric, and a pair of skinny jeans. He was well proportioned, slender and dazzling. Mu Qingzhu looked at him and avoided his eyes in a hurry. He said that this guy''s clothes are really the same as his own. He looks like he''s wearing a couple''s dress. Isn''t it gossiping when he goes out? "So soon, don''t you women all need make-up?" He came over and hugged Mu Qingzhu''s waist, his thin lip slightly tilted, and the stars in his eyes were very intimate. I remember when he took Qiao Anrou out, she had to put on makeup for several hours, but this woman was plain faced. "I don''t like make-up." Mu Qingzhu light mouth, in the heart secret way, you think everyone is like your Qiao Anrou! "Oh." Ruan Hanyu gave her a simple "Oh", and couldn''t help looking at her. The woman''s face was delicate and beautiful, her skin was delicate, her red lips were red, and even without makeup, it was extremely beautiful. He thought of last night''s spring night, and his hands were caressing her waist, which made him very ecstatic. Mu Qingzhu moved around his waist, trying to get rid of his big palm. Unexpectedly, when his palm was tight, her waist was all encircled in his palm. He took her out with his long legs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 83 "What are you pretending to be? You''re making yourself a nun. Do you want to hook up more men?" He chuckled and joked. Mu Qingzhu rolled his eyes straight at him and scolded him: Ruan Hanyu, you can''t live without humiliating others. Heart scold to scold, the face can''t show Ruth no dissatisfaction, just droop head let him take to go out. "Be happy, will you? Who are you going to show that you have a bad face? " Ruan Hanyu was not satisfied and hummed! Muqingzhu was completely speechless, so he had to raise his head. It was more ugly to laugh than to cry. When they got into the elevator, several European whites were smiling at them and whispering in English: a couple of happiness husband and wife. Mu Qingzhu was listening and muttering. How could they see that she was happy? Clearly is the heart is not willing to, force people to be difficult! Then he raised his head Ruan Hanyu had a proud smile on his face. This is nothing! Her face flushed slightly. Under the apartment building, the lights are shining, there are many shops of various colors, the business is booming, the voices of singing and laughing are all over the sky, the lovers are close to each other, enjoying the happy time. Mu Qingzhu is also hugged by Ruan Hanyu and is intimate. A noble Rolls Royce was parked in a prominent position in the square. A man in a straight suit, with his hands in his trouser pockets, was a gentleman. He was noble all over and leaned back on the car door. His clearly defined facial features were full of dignity and atmosphere. Jing Chengrui, here he is! As soon as muqingzhu came out of the elevator, he saw him, and his heart jumped up. How could he find him here? So he already knew that he was living with Ruan Hanyu. His face began to get hot and he wanted to walk. But Ruan Hanyu held his waist tightly and couldn''t move. Jing Chengrui''s eyes have obviously seen them. The aperture in his eyes is like sand and stone, which makes his life painful. Mu Qingzhu feels uncomfortable all over. He opens his mouth and doesn''t know what to do. "See, here comes your old lover." Ruan Hanyu''s big palm tightened her waist, with a calm smile on his face. This time, he didn''t have any unpleasant mood, and his attitude was very good, which continued the mood when he went out. His face was always like spring breeze. Mu Qingzhu is uncomfortable all over and looks at Jing Chengrui with dull eyes. "Little bamboo, how are you doing?" Jing Chengrui came up and ignored Ruan Hanyu. He looked at her face and asked. The concern on her face was beyond expression. The light in her eyes was painful and uneasy. After she left in a hurry yesterday morning, she was very uneasy. After thinking about it, she was even more uneasy about Mu Qingzhu''s words and deeds. She secretly worried that Ruan Hanyu had something to do with her. Today, he arrived at Ruan group early in the morning, but when he went in to look for someone, the people inside told him that muqingzhu didn''t come to work today, which made him very scared. He didn''t know what happened to muqingzhu. His mind was full of her pale face and weeping eyes, and his heart was very uncomfortable and uneasy. Therefore, he tracked Ruan Hanyu to find here. Sure enough, it didn''t take long to see Ruan Hanyu walking down with her in his arms. They looked very harmonious and intimate. Judging from their current situation, it seemed that their relationship was extraordinary. Jing Chengrui''s heart sank and his face was bleak. "Regor, I..." Mu Qingzhu was very upset, but Ruan Hanyu didn''t dare to say anything. That day, he warned her clearly that he wanted to draw a line with Jing Chengrui. Every time he met Jing Chengrui, he would make him angry. Now she has something in his hand. She is really scared. "I seem to have disturbed you. Go on, go on." Unexpectedly, Ruan Hanyu suddenly knew the current affairs very well and said very generously. Mu Qingzhu only felt that his big palm had broken away when his waist was loose. He also turned to one side and left them room to speak. Mu Qingzhu has known his temperament for a long time. Although he seems to be very generous now, he is actually dark in his heart. The more he is like this, the more she dares not to make mistakes. His mother''s illness is still in his hand, and she dares not to borrow her courage. She stepped back and said with some trepidation: "brother Rui, I''m fine now, and Hanyu is right I''m fine. Don''t worry Her voice was very loud, and the corners of her eyes looked at her. Although Ruan Hanyu backed aside, he was listening with his ears. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have such a kind heart, so he deliberately raised his voice so that he could hear her clearly, so as not to doubt anything about her. All along, he didn''t believe her. "Little bamboo, can you tell me what happened? Trust me, I can help you out. Let me know. " Jing Chengrui whispered in a very sincere voice. Mu Qingzhu was moved by his words, but after all, she was afraid. He really couldn''t help her with her mother''s illness. He had power and power in vain. She shook her head and said in a soft voice, "regor, you go. I''ll come to you if there''s anything. Please, don''t come to me." Mu Qingzhu''s big watery eyes looked at him, pleading and helpless. After she said these words, she turned and walked towards Ruan Hanyu. She stood beside him meekly, very willing.Jing Chengrui stares at her weak and light body slowly leaving him. Her hair is blown disorderly by the autumn wind. Her back is fragile and lonely. She is worried for a moment. She feels that she has gone away from him. It seems that she will never come back. Ruan Hanyu hugged her slender waist. Her soft body was just embedded in his arms. They were so well matched, talented and beautiful, and they had a tacit understanding. They were originally a couple made in heaven, and all this really had nothing to do with him. He didn''t want to help her, but she chose him willingly, without complaint, even concealing him. What can he do? Every time he pleaded with her, he would be powerless. He didn''t know where to start. He had no choice but to force her like Ruan Hanyu. The feeling of heartlessness, disappointment and powerlessness made him get into the Rolls Royce and drive away. Ruan Hanyu is in a very good mood today. He is very satisfied with Mu Qingzhu''s performance. They are so intimate that a man should see that their relationship is not so common now. Now, he should have given up. Ruan Hanyu had a knowing smile on his face and looked down at Mu Qingzhu''s sad eyes. "Why, can''t you be happy when you meet an old lover? I''m not disturbing you He said in a good mood, and hugged her waist. Mu Qingzhu gouged him out. This guy should have known that Jing Chengrui was waiting for her downstairs. He deliberately brought her out to meet him so intimately. He thought his attitude today was surprisingly good. How could he be so kind? The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he was, but he had nothing to do. "What would you like to eat?" He asked in a good mood. "Will you give me what I want to eat?" Mu Qingzhu said, pulling his face. "Of course, as long as you can say it, I can take you to eat it." He let go of her and headed for the underground parking lot. "No more." Today, she just wants to rest and is not very interested in anything. Tomorrow, Ruan Hanyu said that she would take her to the shop. Grandma''s birthday is coming. She really hasn''t thought about what gift to prepare for her. It seems that she will be busy tomorrow. Let''s make do with the dinner. "Just find a place nearby to eat. I''m not so picky." "You are so easy to support. It seems that you are right to be my lover. It doesn''t cost much money." He laughed and joked, and Mu Qingzhu rolled his eyes. There is a good hotel near here. Ruan Hanyu takes her in. Mu Qingzhu orders a few dishes at will, and then they finish. Ruan Hanyu doesn''t say much. After that, they go home. "Shall I go back to my bedroom?" As long as Mu Qingzhu thought that he was pounding himself desperately last night, she would shiver all over. However, she just took medicine and felt very uncomfortable. Therefore, after lying on the sofa for a long time, she was really sleepy, so she put forward this request with a forced smile. "No way." Ruan Hanyu denied without thinking about it. "What did I say to you that day?" He had a tiger face and was very unhappy. That day? Mu Qingzhu was cold all over. That day, he asked her to sleep with him every day. My God, every day! Mu Qingzhu''s heart is extremely cold. Let alone that she is injured, doesn''t he know that women have so many days of discomfort every month? If every day is like last night, can she walk out of this Grand Hyatt apartment alive? As if seeing through her mind, Ruan Hanyu did not speak. Mu Qingzhu was so helpless that she went into Ruan Hanyu''s bedroom with a desperate attitude. It took her a long time to find a less revealing pajama. She quietly went into the bathroom to change it. While Ruan Hanyu was out drinking, she quickly climbed into the big bed, quickly opened the quilt and wrapped herself up. All her clothes were bought by this perverted guy. The pajamas were thinner and more exposed. Some of them were almost too thin to wear. However, the clothes on the outside were more conservative, and even the neck was almost covered. He lay with his eyes closed and buried his head in the quilt. Thinking that he would be tortured by that guy in a different way later, he was frightened and scared. He felt more and more uncomfortable below. He felt that he was distended and uncomfortable. His face was red even with his ears. Soon after, she heard Ruan Hanyu''s footsteps. In a short time, the headlight in the bedroom was turned off, leaving only the light pink sleep light. The dim warm light was shining in the bedroom, which was unspeakably provocative. Muqingzhu felt that it was some wicked guy who designed these damned lights, which even made sleeping so sensational. When she heard Ruan Hanyu take off her clothes, she grasped the quilt on her front chest more tightly, trembling. His back was empty, and there was cool air. Soon a hot body came close to her back. He wrapped his powerful hands around her and hugged her. Mu Qingzhu was tight. When he heard his rapid breathing, her heart thumped. She didn''t expect much. She just asked him to be gentle and not so rude. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 84 Ruan Hanyu buried his head in her neck and breathed her fragrance. After a long time, muqingzhu''s imagination did not come. It was a little strange that he blinked with dark eyes. "Go to bed quickly." His hoarse voice was very beautiful, he ordered in her ear. Sleep? That''s it. He''s not ready for that! Mu Qingzhu couldn''t understand it any more. He turned over in his arms and wanted to turn his head and look into his eyes to make sure whether he was lying or just teasing her. "Why? Can''t sleep? Do you want me to have something He hugged her and asked hatefully. At this time, his lower abdomen was distended and his whole body was angry. What''s more, the woman in his arms had to go back and forth in his arms, which was no less than arousing his secret fire and telling his heart. At this time, he really wanted to tear her under his body to vent his passion. But he was really worried about her body, and forced the impulse in her body down. This time Mu Qingzhu heard clearly, he really didn''t want to move her. Sometimes it was just this meaning to accompany him to sleep. Mu Qingzhu cheered secretly in his heart and quickly replied, "OK, OK, I''ll go to bed right away." After that, he closed his eyes and wanted to report to Duke Zhou in the next second, but he felt a little grateful to him. It seems that he still has a little conscience. But Ruan Hanyu was next to her, and his body heat was not generally high. After a while, he felt sweating all over his body. Muqingzhu didn''t dare to move, for fear of causing his evil fire. After all, she felt something was against her, but she was sweating all over and was about to collapse, which was very uncomfortable. "What''s the matter with you?" After a while, Ruan Hanyu also felt that the woman in his arms was sweating all over. His body kept shaking, but he tried to bear something. He couldn''t help being funny and angry, so he had to ask. "It''s hot." Mu Qingzhu couldn''t stand his high temperature, so he had to talk. "Trouble." Ruan Hanyu let go of her and hummed bitterly. "Get rid of the sweat and change your pajamas." Mu Qingzhu heard clearly and breathed out a breath. He got up in a hurry and found a so-called conservative Pajama to wear. Then he climbed into bed and slept well. This time, Ruan Hanyu didn''t hold her tightly. He was relieved. He only heard his symmetrical breathing. He thought he was asleep, so he went to sleep peacefully. I had a good sleep. When I woke up again, the sun came in. I don''t need to know it''s late. Ruan Hanyu was sitting on the bed with no spirit, his head against the luxurious screen of the bed, and he was sitting faintly, without much expression on his face, but his eyes fell on Mu Qingzhu. She turned over and got up in a hurry. Her bright eyes were facing Ruan Hanyu''s tired eyes. He had two big black circles under his eyes. Mu Qingzhu was stunned for a while. Why, didn''t he sleep well? He was very tired and his eyes were blue. How could it be that he didn''t sleep all night? She was puzzled and looked at him anxiously, but saw that his eyes were glancing at her chest. It was hot and strange. She looked down and said "ah". She hurriedly took the quilt and covered it tightly. The damned pajamas, even half of the crisp breasts, were exposed. It was so immoral. Wasn''t it a crime? She got up in a hurry, wrapped herself up in a blanket on the bed and ran to the bathroom. She ran so fast that she almost hit the glass door of the bathroom. Ruan Hanyu, looking at her anxious and busy appearance, couldn''t help laughing. Dead woman, what a charm! Last night, he suffered from abdominal distension for a whole night. He held her back and didn''t move her. If it wasn''t for her injury, and he took medicine for her himself, he knew that the consequences would be very serious. Otherwise, he wouldn''t let her go. He would have pressed her down and begged. But as long as he thinks of her thin body and weak skeleton, he really can''t do it. Women are like flowers. No matter what, they need to be paid carefully, otherwise they will wither too early. This is the first time that he has this kind of feeling for a woman. He is more and more surprised that she is still his unpleasant ex-wife. Ruan Hanyu now admired his perseverance. He didn''t expect that he could endure a night''s suffering without touching her. It had been a night, and the swelling had not subsided, which made him very uncomfortable. When Mu Qingzhu came out of the bathroom, she changed into a set of autumn fashion. The light yellow mandarin jacket was put on the outside of the dark green sweater, and under it was a denim wrap skirt. The wrap skirt just covered her pretty arm, which made her figure graceful. On her face with enough sleep, her skin could be broken, and her cheeks were dizzy with a layer of red. Ruan Hanyu stares at her without moving. Her eyes are a little blurred. Such a woman even Jing Chengrui is fascinated by her, and he seems to be more and more inseparable from her. Every time he sees her, he wants to rub her into his chest and possess her. This feeling seems too terrible. He feels more and more frightened and scared. "I''ll make breakfast." Seeing that Ruan Hanyu''s eyes rested on her face, she felt a little embarrassed. As if his eyes would see through him, she looked away and said softly that she was about to go out."No, go out to eat today." Ruan Hanyu finally woke up and said, "I''m going to pick something today." "Oh, oh." Mu Qingzhu nodded, "then you hurry up and I''ll wait for you outside." "No, you have to serve me." Ruan Hanyu opened his mouth lazily and stretched out a hand. "What do you mean?" Mu Qingzhu didn''t understand when he became so lazy. Did she have to help him dress. "Come on." Ruan Hanyu was impatient again. He was tortured and abstinent by her all night last night, which almost drove him crazy. He was full of unhappiness. Now he had to make it worse and come back to comfort him. He thought bitterly. Mu Qingzhu really didn''t understand him, so he had to step forward. He should ask her to dress for him, if not, could she not hold him? From the wardrobe, I picked a soft sweater with loose and good fabric, and then I took out a pair of trousers to close my feet. Mu Qingzhu reached over to help him take off his pajamas. As soon as his little hand touched the pajamas on his chest, he was caught by his hand: "what? Trying to seduce me? What do you mean when you come up and take off my clothes? " He evil evil voice, skin smile meat don''t smile of ask, the eye is to tease of smile. Mu Qingzhu was stunned. Didn''t he want her to wait on him? What does he mean by reaching out? "Don''t you want me to dress you? Now that you''re dressed, of course you have to take off your pajamas first. " She blushed and explained. "So." Ruan Hanyu pretended to understand her meaning. He laughed and asked, "what do you mean if I toot my mouth?" He asked deliberately, his mouth puffing. "Boring, too lazy to wait on you." Mu Qingzhu angrily threw away his clothes and was about to leave. As soon as he took a step, Ruan Hanyu stretched out a hand to pull her. Mu Qingzhu was unstable and fell on the bed. "Why are you so impatient? How can you please me if you go on like this?" Ruan Hanyu''s big hand stroked her face and her voice was a little cold. "What do you want?" Wood clear bamboo full of anger, not angry to ask. The corners of his mouth tickled slightly. "Well, undress me." He suddenly changed his tune and heard that Mu Qingzhu was really not angry. She reached over to take off his pajamas for him again. This time, he didn''t say anything, but he ate a lot of tofu from her. Muqingzhu carefully helped him to put on his clothes. When it was his turn to take off his trousers, muqingzhu refused. But Ruan Hanyu begged for nothing. In the end, muqingzhu reluctantly helped him change. Although it''s not good to take care of such a giant baby, she will be robbed by him everywhere, but for mu Qingzhu, as long as she is not taken care of by him, she is very willing to serve him like this. After finishing dressing, muqingzhu was relieved and was about to leave. Suddenly, Ruan Hanyu took her waist, bent down and grabbed her red lips. With such a warm kiss, muqingzhu almost breathed. She pushed him with her backhand and was pressed under him again. Muqingzhu blushed and glared at him. Ruan Hanyu laughed, let her go, pulled her up, and walked towards the living room hand in hand. When the nurse came, they went downstairs talking and laughing. At this moment, they all thought, "if not so many things happened, they should be happy and loving.". "Today, your task is to help me choose a gift for grandma." Ruan Hanyu on Humvee gives orders. "Why? I haven''t picked out my own gifts for grandma yet. " Mu Qingzhu objected. He had a headache. He didn''t know what gift to choose for his grandmother. He couldn''t figure out his own gift. How could he help him. "I don''t care. Anyway, it''s up to you. If grandma is not satisfied, I''ll say it''s your idea." Ruan Hanyu is a rogue. "Can you stop being so mean?" Mu Qingzhu is not satisfied. Now they have nothing to do with each other. Why should she bear the charge. "Think hard, or you''ll die." Ruan Hanyu drives his car leisurely and at ease. Mu Qingzhu''s eyebrows were locked and he thought hard. The car stops at the gate of the best social shop in the city, and Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu both walk into the social shop. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes swept all kinds of goods. She was careful. In Ruan''s residence, grandma was the only one who protected her and was the only one who was kind to her. She wanted to choose a nice gift for her. Besides, she was so old that birthday was more meaningful than usual. Ruan Hanyu put his arms around her waist and accompanied her with a friendly look. Their intimacy was similar to that of husband and wife. Handsome men and beautiful women, it is easy to attract the eyes of others, many people are looking at them, and even some media picked up the camera in their hands. Ruan Hanyu didn''t feel bad. Mu Qingzhu was embarrassed. He wanted to push Ruan Hanyu away, but heard him say in his ear, "are you so anxious to draw a line with me in front of the media that you want to keep a clean reputation to seduce other men?"After hearing this, Mu Qingzhu wanted to kill him, but after thinking about it, her innocence and dignity were all lost. In city a, her gossip has been flying all over the world. It doesn''t matter if there is one more or one less. In the future, even if you want to leave, you can only go to a place where no one can know her and live a new life. Let him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 85 In Qiao''s magnificent living room. "Anrou, are you sure you must marry Ruan Hanyu?" Qiao Liyuan is holding a newspaper in his hand. His face is ugly. He frowns and asks Qiao Anrou who is sitting on the opposite sofa. "Dad, I love him. I must marry him." Qiao Anrou''s eyes were red and swollen, and she replied positively, "Dad, I''ve wasted so many years of hard work and energy on him. I''ve loved him for so many years. Why can''t I marry him? And Dad, where else can I find such a good marriage partner in city a? " Qiao Anrou''s face is full of grievances and unwillingness. In this life, she must get Ruan Hanyu, regardless of all means, or she will not die in peace. "Ah." Qiao Liyuan shook his head, sighed and said, "take a good look yourself. Don''t blame your father for not reminding you." Then he handed the newspaper to Qiao Anrou. After Qiao Anrou took the newspaper and looked at it, she said, "Dad, I''ve known for a long time. These days, many reporters have photographed him and his ex-wife''s ambiguous news, but so what? He doesn''t love her, he hates her, and they''re divorced. " "Anrou, how do you know that Ruan Hanyu doesn''t love Mu Qingzhu? Look at this picture. The two of them are smiling and have a tacit understanding. Which eye of yours can see that he doesn''t love her?" Qiao Liyuan''s eyes are serious. He looks at his daughter''s deep love and is very sad. If Ruan Hanyu really loves her daughter, will she be so sad? Do you even have to give her a name? This is not a man''s style at all. If a man does this, there is only one explanation: either he is incompetent or he doesn''t love this woman at all. But Ruan Hanyu is by no means incompetent. Then the rest may be that he doesn''t love his daughter at all. Everyone else could see it clearly, but his daughter was deeply involved in it. Through these two conversations with Ruan Hanyu, he has actually understood Ruan Hanyu''s intention. All those are just excuses. He doesn''t want to marry his daughter very much. He is the mayor Fu of a city, but he wants his daughter to marry him as a concubine. This kind of thing makes him angry. His excuse is that Ruan''s grandmother doesn''t agree, but Qiao Liyuan doesn''t think so. Ruan''s grandmother can He didn''t agree, but it was Ruan Hanyu who married his daughter. If he really loves her and wants to marry her, he will do everything he can, and even don''t worry about the old man''s meaning at all. A man like Ruan Hanyu is smart, conceited and daring. If he wants to do anything, no one can get him. However, in his marriage to his daughter, he takes a state of inaction, which makes Qiao Liyuan angry. In city a, he is a rich and powerful family because he is the head of the mayor. No matter how to say, Ruan Hanyu is divorced. Her daughter is a famous lady, smart and beautiful. She is more than enough for him. However, he is not very enthusiastic and enthusiastic. He even asks her to put forward it first and urge her repeatedly, which makes Qiao Liyuan lose face. Is his daughter really that You mean, no one wants it? So that night, after he left a message that he was going to pay homage to Ruan''s grandmother, he forced Qiao Anrou to come back. There are several meanings in his doing so. First of all, he should give Qiao Anrou a chance to calm down and let her understand Ruan Hanyu''s real meaning. He should see if he can do ideological work and let her give up the marriage. At least, he should cool down and let Ruan Hanyu personally come to the door to propose marriage. If Ruan Hanyu really loves her, he knows what to do. In fact, he didn''t really want his daughter to marry such an excellent man, which was not a good thing for women. Secondly, he wanted to find out about Ruan''s grandmother and see if she could change her prejudice against her daughter. It''s a great thing that many wise old people don''t want to pay the mayor. Besides, her daughter''s marriage to the Ruan family will only add money to the Ruan family''s face. Moreover, if he wants to leave a step for each other, he is also saving face for his daughter. After all, his daughter''s family can''t be forced to stay in the man''s home, which will only cost him. So he brought his daughter back to see Ruan Hanyu''s real reaction. However, the result disappointed him. Instead of taking the initiative to see his daughter, Ruan Hanyu could see all kinds of intimate photos of him and his ex-wife in the newspaper every day. What is the meaning of this? What does she regard her daughter as? Therefore, he made up his mind to persuade Anrou to give up the idea of marrying Ruan Hanyu. His daughter didn''t need a hot face to stick her cold ass. they were respectable people. At least he wanted to regain this face and let Ruan Hanyu take the initiative to find them or cancel the marriage. How could his daughter be his concubine? "Dad, men are so fickle. In the past, there were some frivolous news around him, and it was the woman who was pestering him. The woman had a certain appearance. He was a normal man, and naturally he would want to take advantage of it. As long as he was fresh after these days, he would come back to me. In those years, I personally saw that Ruan Hanyu hated that woman. After several years of marriage, they were very happy They''re all separated. I know that. " Qiao Anrou explained that she didn''t like it. "Anrou, are you sure Ruan Hanyu really loves you?" Qiao Liyuan pondered, eyes shining, staring at Qiao Anrou, earnestly asked. Qiao Anrou was stunned. She raised her confused eyes and looked at Qiao Liyuan. Her face was a little embarrassed. After a long time, she said definitely, "when jianrenmu Qingzhu didn''t come back from the United States, I can be sure that hanyu had feelings for me.""And now?" Qiao Liyuan''s voice is more severe. "Now, now I don''t know, but men are all like this, all day and all night. " Qiao Anrou hesitated and didn''t know how to answer. The light in her eyes was more angry and dissatisfied. "Ridiculous." Qiao Liyuan yelled and supported his gold framed glasses with his hand. He almost said bitterly, "Anrou, you really disappoint me. Do you know what love is? You are going to talk about marriage with him, but you still don''t know whether he loves you or not. Is this life event as careless as you? You are the only daughter in our family. From childhood to adulthood, everything has satisfied you, and you have never been wronged at all. However, you would rather be wronged than go your own way in this life event. Why can''t you learn to be reserved? Women, self-esteem is more important than anything. Let''s call it a day. What kind of family do you want? I''ll start my secretary to look for you tomorrow, OK Qiao Liyuan seems to have made up his mind and made a good decision. Qiao Anrou didn''t listen, but at first she was ashamed, anxious and afraid. Her tears suddenly burst out and choked. Her hands were tight with her clothes. She said tearfully, "Dad, I love Hanyu. I fell in love with her a long time ago. If he doesn''t marry me, I''ve spent so much love and energy on him. I won''t give up. I won''t die. He can only marry me in this life One, or I won''t let him go. Dad, please help me. Now things are going to be successful. Let me marry into the Ruan family. I must be Ruan Hanyu''s wife, and I must live in Ruan''s residence and put on their ancestral tablet. Otherwise, Dad, I would rather die than marry again. " She said as she cried, sobbing. "Nonsense." Qiao Liyuan''s eyes were dark, and his anger rushed to the top of his head. He almost fell to the ground in anger. What made him feel more painful was that he understood a cruel fact: his daughter loved Ruan Hanyu deeply and wholeheartedly, but Ruan Hanyu didn''t care for his daughter, even didn''t love her, and he just gave her the name of concubine to send him away, perfunctory him, his only choice His daughter wasted her great youth on him. He loved him, but he was indifferent. It was too shameful for him. "Liyuan, don''t blame Anrou. What''s wrong with loving someone? Who hasn''t been young? What''s more, my daughter''s love for her is precious. Ruan Hanyu is nothing. He dares to look down on my daughter and deceive others too much." Liu Lanying came forward, hugged Qiao Anrou and wiped her tears with hatred. The tears of the mother and daughter made Qiao Liyuan''s heart very upset. He stood up with a gloomy face and walked towards the balcony. His eyes narrowed into a straight line, flashing a bunch of essence from inside. Since Ruan''s residence brought Qiao Anrou back, she never thought about food and tea every day. She was very sad. Tonight, she was crying and looking for life and death. Qiao Liyuan completely understood her heart disease. He just wanted to see Ruan Hanyu''s real intention, but what he was most afraid of finally came! Ruan Hanyu didn''t move. He even fooled around with his ex-wife and completely ignored his daughter. What to do? He can''t see his only daughter unhappy. As she said, she has loved Ruan Hanyu for many years. He can''t pull back his daughter''s infatuation. Can he see her suffering and wasting away? Qiao Liyuan''s heart was extremely heavy, and he felt unprecedented embarrassment. He was so proud that he felt helpless this time. When the sun rose in the East, the Ruan residence in nuota was busy. The ninetieth birthday of Ruan''s grandmother Mo Xiangling begins. Although Ruan''s grandmother has repeatedly explained that her birthday is only about reuniting with her relatives, paying homage to her ancestors and having a reunion dinner, all the workers in Ruan''s residence are busy. Ruan''s residence is located in the prime area of a city. It is a large-scale retro garden in the modern city. Centered on Mo garden, it is surrounded from east to north. In the middle of Mo garden are flower beds and green trees. Millennium old trees, all kinds of valuable flowers and plants are selected from all over the world. The gardens, pavilions, pavilions and rockeries inside are very similar to ancient gardens, and they have been repaired several times Repair, with some modern elements, is even more beautiful, such as into the fairyland, some people once took a visit to Ruan''s residence as a dream. In the middle is a large-scale club, which is equipped with constant temperature swimming pool, fitness equipment, standard materials, and various entertainment facilities. It is specially for the Ruan family''s owners to enjoy themselves. The Ruan family does not have many descendants. Relatively speaking, there are few people. The old man in the Ruan family''s mansion has only two sons and two daughters under his knees. His sons Ruan Mutian and Ruan mumin are married to a second wife His wife gave birth to Ruan Jiajun and Ruan Qingxiang. Ruan Mutian had only one son, Ruan Hanyu. Although Ruan''s two daughters were married, they would often come back home, not too lonely. Therefore, for Ruan''s grandmother, whose offspring are not very prosperous, she is eager to hold her grandson. Especially for Ruan Hanyu, he married Mu Qingzhu as soon as he graduated from university. He hoped that he would open the branches and spread the leaves as soon as possible. However, it turned out that his marriage to Mu Qingzhu had broken her heart.In Mo yuan, Granny Ruan, dressed in a luxurious old-fashioned Birthday Dress, sat on a rocking chair and closed her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 86 "Old lady, take the medicine." Zhu Yamei came over with a small cap medicine and a glass of warm water and gently reminded her that she knew the old lady was not asleep. She was hearing and seeing! Granny Ruan opened her turbid eyes and sighed, "it''s just a matter of whether to take this medicine or not. When people are old, they all want to go that way, but I''m so flustered in my heart. I''m so old that I''ve been very open to life and death, but I can''t let go of some things." She said it with grief and tears. Zhu Yamei has been with the old lady for a long time. How can she not be clear about her concerns? She quickly comforted her in a soft voice: "old lady, you are so lucky that everything will be fine. Don''t worry too much. Your health matters." Granny Ruan''s silver hair was scattered in front of her forehead by the breeze. She had always loved to be clean. Today, she just had to brush her hair. She didn''t have the heart to dress up. Her ruddy face was also covered with a layer of strange sadness. "It seems that it''s time for me to do something, otherwise Hanyu will not be able to pass the threshold. After all these years, Hanyu still hasn''t been able to understand it. Some things can''t be blamed on others. His own people are confused and don''t make a tool." Granny Ruan said bitterly, "if I can''t see the prosperity of Ruan''s residence in my lifetime, and I can''t see them and Meimei, I''m ashamed. I''m ashamed of Ruan''s ancestors. Now I''m worried that time is running out, and I''m afraid I can''t see that day." Ruan''s grandmother looks sad and tears are flowing. "Old lady, today is your birthday. Don''t say that. This good thing hasn''t started yet. You are strong and strong. It''s no problem to live a hundred years old. Don''t worry. Young men are smart. Their children and grandchildren have their own happiness. They will have a way to live. Old lady just have fun and enjoy life happily. After a while, all your grandchildren will come to see you. They are so rich that many people can''t think of them. Madam, you are so happy. " Zhu Yamei saw that the old lady was sad and tearful early in the morning. She could not help but panic. She hurriedly comforted her and tried to choose a good one to say. , grandma Ruan sighed, smiling bitterly. "Outsiders seem to have an infinite view of my old woman. Actually, the sad feeling behind this suck is that no one can know that this Ruan''s residence has been preserved for many years. This is the result of the old man''s careful maintenance. Now, the Ruan''s descendants are not able to give up. This Ruan''s residence is going to go downhill. ¡± when Zhu Yamei heard this, she was shocked. She said that although the Ruan family did not have many children, at least there were two young masters. They were both dragons among the people and phoenixes among the phoenixes. They were all outstanding in the society, and they were very respectable and beautiful. The old lady''s words were a little too much. She thought that it was because of the old people''s different mentality and sentimental attitude. At the moment, she quickly explained, "old lady, what''s wrong You think too much. Now the Ruan family is in charge of the Ruan group, and they have already dominated the world. The second young master is also the director of the finance department. I don''t know how many people are envied. The whole city a, even the whole world, don''t know how many people are envied. Old lady, if you were other people, you would wake up in your dreams. " Granny Ruan didn''t listen, but she burst into tears again. "Ya Mei, you didn''t see clearly. I understand some things in my heart." After that, he was silent and closed his eyes. Seeing that the old lady got up early in the morning, Zhu Yamei was in a bad mood. She helped her up and took the medicine, so she took the newspaper next to her and read it to her. When she read the news that Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu were intimate, she felt happy and even improved her voice. But the old lady just closed her eyes and didn''t speak, as if she was asleep. Zhu Yamei thought that she was asleep, but she felt strange at the bottom of her heart and did not dare to ask more. When Ruan Hanyu''s Hummer and muqingzhu drove back into Ruan''s residence, muqingzhu was a little confused. She seemed to be still in a dream. She couldn''t believe it and looked around. Did she go back to Ruan''s residence? After three years'' absence, everything seems to have changed. She is no longer a member of this family. But why do you always feel that every plant here is so familiar? This place that has suffered humiliation seems to have a great connection with yourself. She grinned bitterly, feeling bored and empty. "You go down first and wait for me. Remember not to walk around." Ruan Hanyu stopped his car on the wide and clean asphalt road in the center of the residence and gave orders to muqingzhu. Muqingzhu nodded, opened the car door and walked down slowly. What came into his eyes was the beautiful Retro Modern Garden, surrounded by European style villas, which were full of trees and beautiful. The wood is clear and the bamboo is light, and the eyes are clear as water. Housekeeper Qiu came out in a hurry. "Good young granny." When he saw Mu Qingzhu coming down from Ruan Hanyu''s car, he was waiting. First he was shocked, then he came over and said hello with a smile on his face. Although he had heard a lot about the young grandmother and the young master, he didn''t dare to neglect her if she could come down from Ruan Hanyu''s car today. As a housekeeper, he was always smart. How could he miss the Kung Fu . "Good afternoon, housekeeper Qiu." Mu Qingzhu also nodded to him generously. Although she didn''t have much respect for her when she stayed in Ruan''s residence, she still ignored the past and kept her courtesy.After a while, Ruan Hanyu came out of the parking lot. "Housekeeper Qiu, what about her, madam?" He asked faintly. "Young man, madam, they have already gone to Moyuan. They told me to wait for the young master here and ask him to come back as soon as possible. Don''t make Grandma unhappy." Housekeeper Qiu replied carefully. "They?" Ruan Hanyu was stunned and doubted. "Well, young master..." Housekeeper Qiu looked at Mu Qingzhu and hesitated. "Come on, don''t stammer." Ruan Hanyu was very impatient. "Young master, madam accompanied mayor Qiao and his family to visit the old lady first." Housekeeper Qiu knew that there was no way to hide it, so he had to answer. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes darkened. Did they come too? I thought they would retreat that night. After all, his attitude was very clear and he told me the truth. With his face of paying the mayor, they should never visit again. I didn''t expect that they would really come to grandma''s birthday party. Grandma''s Shouyan didn''t invite outsiders. Will they make Grandma unhappy when they come here? He doesn''t want to make Grandma feel sad today. Thinking of this, I can''t help but pull Mu Qingzhu''s hand and quickly walk towards the electric car parked on the side of the road. It was only after this process that Mu Qingzhu felt as if the whole person had been hollowed out, and his heart was full of bitterness. This time he came back to Ruan''s residence just to see Ruan''s grandmother, who had once sheltered herself, but she never wanted to see Qiao Anrou. How embarrassed that would be. But now the embarrassing situation is in front of her, and she has to face it. One of her next wives has to face Ruan Hanyu''s new sweetheart. She is a respectable mayor of city a, and she is nothing but a down and out lady. Now she is reduced to Ruan Hanyu''s plaything and underground lover. She came here today, not to mention that housekeeper Qiu was surprised, but she felt very strange. As soon as Ruan Hanyu heard that she was coming, he left for Mo yuan impatiently. He was still leisurely and sarcastic along the way. If he had not been ordered by his grandmother, he would not have accompanied her back to Ruan''s residence. As the electric car drove to Moyuan, Mu Qingzhu sat in the car and looked at the trees and plants in Ruan''s residence. His mood gradually cooled down. Maybe after today, he would never have to come back here again. The embarrassment of so many people was just a matter of a moment. Ruan''s mansion is really big enough. There are villas and green belts outside, and the antique villa of Moyuan is surrounded in the middle. Each villa is equipped with a small garden, and the outside is connected with a big garden. It takes them more than 20 minutes to get to Moyuan by electric car. If it is true, it will take more than an hour. Although she has lived in the Ruan residence for one year, she has hardly ever been to the Ruan residence. On the one hand, it is too big, on the other hand, she thinks that she is too humble to appear in the Ruan residence. She always feels that there is no room for her in every place here. She used to be a decent little grandmother, but now she is just a woman abandoned by Ruan Hanyu, which is only shameful Laugh, it''s terrible. Ruan Hanyu felt the silence and coldness of the women around him. He turned his head and saw the forced smile on her face. It was just with a layer of sad beauty. He was torn down in his heart. He felt a burst of unspeakable pain. Maybe he thought of her embarrassing situation. He even put his big hand around her small hand and handed her an encouraging and friendly smile. Is that flattering? Are you worried about her complaining in front of grandma? She dropped her eyes and reluctantly gave him a nice smile. Until Ruan Hanyu led her out of the electric car, she still had an unreal feeling. If it wasn''t for Ruan Hanyu, she thought that she would make a fool of herself, and even couldn''t find a place, because she was too restless. In the living room of Moyuan, both the architecture and the furniture are antique. All the furniture is old European style. Even the sofa is old European style sofa of huanghuali. It is luxurious and practical. It is made up of several rectangular blocks in the middle. The cutting surface of the back seat is hollow pattern. The top of the sofa back is inlaid with Phnom Penh, with dull crimson color, which makes it more noble and ancient The two sides are surrounded by four independent sofas, all of which are hollow design. The central stools in the living room are arranged in rows, all of which are the kind with backrests. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 87 At this time, the ceiling light in the living room is on, and the lights are brilliant. In front of the seats in the living room is empty. On it is a big mahogany sofa, which is the seat of Ruan''s grandmother. The back rows are full of Ruan family''s masters and descendants. They didn''t invite anyone from outside, including Ji Xuan''s family, Ruan mumin''s wife and concubine''s family. Even if general Zhang wanted to send Zhang Wanxin, she refused. Ruan Mutian can''t come, so Ruan Mutian is naturally the man in charge. He sits in the middle of the back row, and his wife in the second room sits on both sides of him. Ji Xuan''s room is the eldest of Ruan family. Because Ruan Mutian is bedridden, she becomes a vegetable, and because she is a woman, she can only stay behind Ruan Mutian. Her wife is more expensive than her husband. If her husband is not here, she will lose her husband The color has changed. Because of this, Ji Xuan often moves this hatred to Mu Qingzhu. It is this woman who let her husband live in the hospital. So since Ruan Mutian was admitted to the hospital, she has never really had a happy smile on her face every time she attended such family gatherings. Granny Ruan''s two daughters, one of whom was temporarily living in the Ruan residence because of her husband''s family''s depression, came back with her husband and sat in the back row. The next row is the descendants of Ruan family. Ruan Jiajun sits on the left side, and Ruan Qingxiang sits next to Ruan Jiajun. Ruan Hanyu owns the two main positions left in the middle, but only one is left today, because Qiao Anrou is sitting on one side waiting for Ruan Hanyu to come. Qiao Liyuan and Liu Lanying sit on the sofa as special guests. Of course, it''s all because of Ji Xuan''s careful arrangement. She wants to let Ruan''s grandmother admit Qiao Anrou''s identity as the daughter-in-law of the sun in front of everyone at this birthday party. All the workers of the Ruan family arrived, but they all stood in the side hall connected with the living room without a sound. When Ruan Hanyu took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and appeared in front of them, almost all the eyes in the living room fell on them. There were all kinds of expressions on their faces. At first, they looked at their faces. Gradually, all the eyes fell on Ruan Hanyu''s hand tightly holding Mu Qingzhu. He held her hand tightly and did not care about people''s eyes . Mu Qingzhu was very embarrassed by their eyes. There were all kinds of eyes: scorn, indifference, disdain, resentment, quiet, deep and unpredictable, but she didn''t have that kind of love and warmth. Just like three years ago, she was despised and not accepted. But this time, Ruan Hanyu held her hand from beginning to end. Even if he saw Qiao Anrou, he didn''t let go of her hand. He didn''t take Mu Qingzhu to his seat, because Qiao Anrou was sitting there. There was only one vacant seat for him, so he took her hand to the sub chair beside the sofa and sat down. Qiao Anrou had been sitting next to Ruan Hanyu''s seat. When she saw Ruan Hanyu coming in, she was elated and her face soon sank! She looked anxiously at Ruan Hanyu coming in, but he was holding Mu Qingzhu tightly in his hand. His face was gentle and caring, and his eyes immediately filled with resentment and reluctance. On the other hand, he saw Ruan Jiajun sitting with a tight face. His eagle eyes were staring at Ruan Hanyu''s big hands, which were wrapped in Mu Qingzhu''s small hands. His hands tightened his pants on his knees, and his hands were bursting with blue tendons. But he just bit his teeth and didn''t say a word. He couldn''t even see any expression on his face. "Coward." Qiao Anrou was funny and angry. She felt relaxed. What was she afraid of? She didn''t want to see many of them together, but she was not the only one. When could they be better and proud? But he despises Ruan Jiajun in his heart. A man likes a woman. He doesn''t dare to chase her openly or think about how to win her heart, but he always stares at others and plays tricks behind her. He''s really a sinister and mean person. Mu Qingzhu was surrounded by many eyes and felt uncomfortable. If she hadn''t promised Ruan''s grandmother, she thought she would run away. Ruan Hanyu held her hand as if he had seen what was on her mind, for fear that she might run away. He should be afraid that he won''t be able to make the job, muqingzhu thought. Otherwise, how could he not walk there when he saw Qiao Anrou? But with her. She is not interested in participating in other people''s family affairs. Everything is just for the occasion, after today may never have to come back here, no matter what others want to say, how to think of her, let them go, why care about other people''s eyes. Is thinking, but see Zhu Yamei came out. All eyes immediately turned to Zhu Yamei. Zhu Yamei was wearing a red cheongsam today. She was very happy. She went out and said hello to all the masters. Then she announced her grandmother''s will: "please let Mu Qingzhu in. Grandma has something to look for." She only read out this sentence, and all the people showed their surprised eyes, and their faces were full of unbelievable expressions. Grandma saw Mu Qingzhu alone. Before she met her ancestors, what was the purpose of this? They''ve all been sitting here for so long, and grandma hasn''t asked them to come in to talk. Even Ji Xuan sent in the news that mayor Qiao''s family was invited to visit grandma, but Ruan Hanyu just came in with Mu Qingzhu. Not long after, grandma announced that she was going to see Mu Qingzhu. What''s the meaning of this grandma?Qiao Anrou''s face turned green. Originally, with Ji Xuan''s consent, she took the initiative to sit next to Ruan Hanyu. People with clear eyes could see what that meant. But Ruan Hanyu didn''t respond to her. Instead, she was paying Mu Qingzhu everywhere. Now, grandma ignored her directly, and ignored all her descendants. She just invited Mu Qingzhu in. That''s not right Hit her in the face? What means does this woman have to make her grandmother so partial to her? She clearly knows that she has divorced Ruan Hanyu. Now she is not a member of Ruan family at all, and she still needs such preferential treatment. Her father stays aside, but she has not been received by Ruan grandmother up to now. Her face can''t hang, and Qiao Liyuan''s face can''t hang any more. Her face is full of bleak and unpredictable. Even Ruan Hanyu didn''t understand. He just turned his head to Mu Qingzhu and looked at her inexplicably. Mu Qingzhu herself is even more confused. She can''t figure out the meaning of this. She knows that Ruan''s grandmother likes her, but no matter how she likes her, she''s just a stranger. What''s more, she''s not Ruan''s daughter-in-law now. Will she like her more than her grandchildren? No matter how she likes her, she won''t believe it. After Mu Qingzhu left, Qiao Anrou went to Ruan Hanyu and sat beside him, full of grievances and tears in her eyes. Ruan Hanyu was still shocked, but he didn''t notice her at all. All the people in the living room are silent. Ruan mumin''s second wife looks at Ji Xuan and Qiao Anrou. It''s funny that Ji Xuan is in such a hurry to invite Qiao Anrou''s family. Everyone knows her mind, but it seems that her mind is in vain. Grandma won''t buy it. Qiao Anrou, a woman who wants to be Ruan''s young grandmother, is crazy. Ruan Hanyu doesn''t even make a statement. She''s so worried. She''s really thick skinned. But they just smile in their hearts. How can they show it on their faces. What we didn''t expect was that as soon as muqingzhu went in, he stayed for more than an hour. At first, they were still waiting patiently. Later, they became impatient and began to complain. Finally, in everyone''s waiting, muqingzhu came out. Her face was a little white, the light in her eyes was not very clear, and her mind was a little trance. She just stood with drooping eyes. Yu Guang from the corner of her eyes saw Qiao Anrou sitting beside Ruan Hanyu. She didn''t go there. She just picked a quiet corner and stood alone, trying to hide herself in that corner. She didn''t want anyone to notice her. Ruan Hanyu took a deep look at her. She didn''t walk towards her. Her face was indifferent, trance and out of her mind. She didn''t know what Grandma had said to her. But after talking for such a long time, it must not be a simple thing. She wanted to ask her, but Qiao Anrou took his arm and could not help her face to face, so she had to sit down It''s too late. After a while, Zhu Yamei came out again and said in a loud voice, "grandma, please invite mayor Qiao to have a talk." There''s an uproar again! Everyone looked at Qiao Liyuan again. Qiao Anrou''s heart suddenly excited, grandma asked her, great, it seems that this is grandma figured out, to accept her? Seeing Mu Qingzhu''s pale and trance face in his eyes, he suddenly understood that it must be her grandmother who asked her to go in first. She wanted to cancel her place on the tablet of Ruan''s ancestor and give it to herself. Otherwise, how could she look like that. Now grandma asked Dad to come, isn''t that obvious? I was so excited that my hands were shaking. Qiao Liyuan stood up and walked towards grandma Ruan''s bedroom. When he passed by Ruan Hanyu, Ruan Hanyu was so worried that the light in his eyes drifted to the wooden bamboo standing in the corner again. She stood there lonely, her back was lonely, and she felt sad. Did grandma ask her to go in and really say something to her Is that a bad thing? Are you really going to take her name off the ancestral tablet? Will grandma really admit Joan? What''s going on? Didn''t he think that she could leave him and leave Ruan''s ancestral tablet? Then where does the present mood of worrying about gain and loss come from? What happened to him? She looked at her again, but she just stood silently all the time. She didn''t even look at him. It seemed that she had forgotten him, and even more that he had brought her. For a moment, she was annoyed. It seemed that anything related to her would make him uneasy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 88 "Miss Qiao, grandma just asked mayor Qiao to come over. Please go back and sit down first." Zhu Yamei''s voice awakens Ruan Hanyu. He looks up. It turns out that Qiao Anrou wants to go in with his father, but Zhu Yamei politely stops her. Qiao Anrou''s face sank and she was not happy. But she had to come back and sit down next to Ruan Hanyu. "Hanyu, what''s the matter with grandma asking my father to go?" She asked in a low voice with a sweet smile. Ruan Hanyu glanced at Mu Qingzhu and just shook his head. He replied with deep thought, "I don''t know." Now he wants to know what his grandmother said to Mu Qingzhu. He doesn''t even want his grandmother to change her love for mu Qingzhu. He hopes that she can continue to be loved by his grandmother. However, when he realizes this, he is shocked by this feeling and doesn''t have the heart to think about Qiao Anrou''s words. Soon, in only 20 minutes, Qiao Liyuan came out of his bedroom. His face was calm and quiet. The light in his gold rimmed glasses was shining and unpredictable. "Dad, what did grandma say to you?" Qiao Anrou leaned over and asked in a low voice. Qiao Liyuan''s expression was very secretive. He just looked at her with deep meaning and didn''t make a sound. Qiao Anrou is worried. If there is good news, her father should signal to her, but he doesn''t, or even can''t see the appearance at all. But he doesn''t see the complete disappointment in her father''s eyes. His expression is calm as usual, and he can''t even see anything. His uneasiness is a little bit relieved. After a while, Zhu Yamei pushed Ruan''s grandmother out. Granny Ruan was sitting in a wheelchair. She was wearing an old-fashioned scarlet birthday dress. She had white hair, but she was hale and hearty. Her face was red and smiling, and she could not see any tiredness on her face. "Hello, grandma." Everyone stood up. "Good, good." Granny Ruan couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She waved to everyone and they sat down again. "Mayor Qiao has wronged you. Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to celebrate my birthday. I can''t thank you enough!" Granny Ruan politely gave thanks to Qiao Liyuan, the only foreign surname. Her voice was full of thanks. Qiao Liyuan quickly stood up, made a friendly gesture to her with a smile, and calmly said, "Granny Ruan, you are 90 years old. It''s really good for you to come to visit us." At this time, everyone began to murmur in their hearts, what tricks did the old lady play? Isn''t she always against his daughter marrying Ruan Hanyu? Now it''s such a show. Is it agreed? That just asked Mu Qingzhu to come over, really made her break away from Ruan Hanyu? If so, Mu Qingzhu will never turn over. Some people think of this place and feel deeply sorry. They cast a sympathetic eye on her, but more of them are disdainful. Ji Xuan is very happy. It seems that her son''s affairs are finally settled, and she is ready for the wedding! "Today is my old lady''s birthday. I''m too old to play with you young people. Now I''m going to announce some major events. Then my family will accompany me to worship my ancestors. After that, I''ll go back to rest." Granny Ruan stopped talking about this. Today, she was a little tired because she consumed too much energy. After catching her breath, she waved to Zhu Yamei, who immediately took out a red book from the wheelchair. All the people in the living room sat up straight, stretched their necks, repressed their breath, and all got nervous. They didn''t know what decision grandma was going to announce. In the quiet living room, even Ruan Hanyu''s heart jumped up. He looked at the silent wooden bamboo still standing in the corner, and felt a little anxious and uneasy. If grandma really announced that she would step back to the ancestral tablet of Ruan family and remove her from the genealogy forever, what would he do? If so, does it mean that he will lose her forever in his life, and will never have her again? He was secretly nervous when he thought of the night before yesterday''s lingering and ecstasy with her. Zhu Yamei slowly opened the red book in her hand and read it aloud clearly: "I, Mo Xiangling, announce the first thing on behalf of Ruan''s ancestors, that is, to transfer all the inheritance rights belonging to Ruan Hanyu in Ruan''s residence to Mu Qingzhu." As soon as the decision was announced, the living room seemed to explode, and people began to talk in a low voice. "What does that mean?" "Yes, the Ruan family''s residence is the property of the Ruan family''s ancestors. He gave it to an outsider instead of his own grandson. What''s the matter?" "Yes, the inheritance right of Ruan''s residence can only be given to grandchildren, even my daughter Ruan Qingxiang. How can I give it to a divorced woman?" "This woman really has the means." "We can''t agree..." ¡­¡­ Ruan Hanyu recovered from his nervousness. When he heard grandma''s meaning clearly, he was relieved and relaxed. There was an invisible smile on his face. Qiao Anrou''s eyes could not escape such a subtle smile. Qiao Anrou was very angry. "The second decision is: from today on, muqingzhu will move back to cuixiangyuan in Ruan''s residence and live in the original house."Once the decision was made, people were shocked. What''s the matter? Didn''t Mu Qingzhu divorce Ruan Hanyu? How can I live in Ruan''s residence? "Mom, I have a problem with that." Ji Xuan couldn''t stand it at first, and took the lead in raising an objection. Now she sees that Mu Qingzhu is on fire, and she has to move her back to Cuixiang garden to face her day by day. Is this a deliberate fight against her. My mother-in-law has always been like this. Knowing that she doesn''t like her, she has to make such a decision. I don''t pay much attention to her. It should be noted that Cuixiang garden is her home. Others don''t care, but she does. She didn''t like it and couldn''t let that woman in. "Mom, Mu Qingzhu has no legal relationship with Ruan Hanyu. After all, it''s a legal society. How can she move back to Ruan''s residence?" Ji Xuan once again affirms that her mother-in-law always likes to fight against her. She can''t be silent any more. No one else was affected by this decision, and they just stood by and watched. Granny Ruan''s eyes flashed, her voice cleared, and she looked at Ji Xuan, who was red in the face. She said slowly, "this Ruan''s residence is my family property, and the decision is up to me. If anyone doesn''t agree, they can move out of here." Speaking of this, he swallowed his saliva again and solemnly said: "I would like to make a statement again: Mu Qingzhu is still my granddaughter-in-law on Ruan''s ancestral tablet, and her name is still in Ruan''s genealogy. These can not be erased casually. Now I just act according to Ruan''s ancestral law. As for the legal relationship between mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu, it''s their own Besides, I''ve made it clear to Hanyu in advance that he can have a home outside his home, but it''s absolutely impossible in Ruan''s residence. Besides, Ruan''s residence is my property. I''ll give it to whoever I''m willing to. You don''t have to say three or four things. " Granny Ruan said that Ji Xuan''s face was black, Qiao Anrou''s face was black, and Ruan Jiajun''s face was terrible. Only Qiao Liyuan was calm. He stood quietly and looked at Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu''s expression on Grandma''s decisions was different from other people''s. first, he was nervous, then he was glad when he made the first decision, and then he was silent now. He didn''t seem to have too much opposition. This was what made Qiao Liyuan most afraid of. To be honest, an old man''s decision is nothing but some property? But Ruan Hanyu''s performance is the key. After all, Qiao Anrou wants to live with him for a lifetime. Qiao Liyuan wants Ruan Hanyu''s attitude. "Next, I''d like to announce the third decision: regarding the marriage between Qiao Anrou, mayor Qiao''s daughter, and Ruan Hanyu, grandma has agreed to let Qiao Anrou live in Ruan''s residence for three months before making a decision. Grandma has discussed this with Mayor Qiao." As soon as the third decision came out, everyone was shocked again. Ji Xuan and Qiao Anrou''s faces began to improve obviously. I think grandma balanced everyone''s feelings and didn''t do everything absolutely. At this time, everyone murmured. After a long time, grandma''s birthday party was for Ruan Hanyu''s marriage. It seems that grandma is going to marry Ruan Hanyu openly. As for who is the wife and who is the concubine, it depends on the skills of these two women. After Ruan''s grandmother announced this decision, according to Ruan''s ancestral system, she had to worship her ancestors first, and outsiders had to withdraw. Because Qiao Anrou had not yet held a formal wedding with Ruan Hanyu, and her ancestral tablet was nameless, Qiao Liyuan took Qiao Anrou out with interest. Because there was something important, Qiao Liyuan left first, and Qiao Anrou stayed with a good name . "Anrou, dad has won a fair chance for you. If you really love Hanyu and want to marry into Ruan''s residence, you should behave well in the past three months. Dad believes in your ability. If you have anything to contact me by phone, you don''t have to go home from today on. Just live in Ruan''s residence. Come on, daughter. Your mother will send someone to take your clothes They''re all here. " Qiao Liyuan said earnestly to Qiao Anrou. In fact, he had no way to take this step. But Qiao Anrou didn''t think about tea and dinner at home every day. He only had such a daughter. Naturally, he couldn''t bear to take this step. It was really a bad strategy. Although he didn''t make up his mind to come here today, the Ruan family''s grandmother finally opened her mind and gave her a chance to compete fairly. At least her daughter still has such a chance. If she is not allowed to come, she will not give up. No matter whether the outcome is good or bad, she will have to try. Anyway, there are only three months. In these three months, he can still afford to wait. If it''s really bad then He would never allow her to fool around again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 89 Only she can understand the thoughts of Ruan''s grandmother. So far, she can''t see how much Mu Qingzhu loves her grandson. It''s said that she blocked Ruan Hanyu''s life. But at present, the purpose of her coming back to Ruan''s group is very complicated. He''s such a beautiful grandson, and she doesn''t want his grandson to find a woman who doesn''t love him. She has to see more about some things Deep. She''s Ruan''s grandmother. How can she elbow out? It''s just that many people don''t understand her intention. If Mu Qingzhu really likes her grandson, she will fight for it. She wants to see her performance and let them see each other''s sincerity. Of course, Granny Ruan has a deeper intention. She is the only one who can see this clearly, but others can''t. According to the Ruan family''s regulations, grandma Ruan took all the Ruan family''s descendants, including muqingzhu, to worship their ancestors. Muqingzhu followed Ruan Hanyu''s side, and her expression was always erratic. On the ancestral tablet of the Ruan family, she saw her name engraved with Ruan Hanyu. It was carved on jade, horizontal and oblique, deep and conspicuous. The jade was hard, with mottled yellow light on it. With the vicissitudes of years, it seemed to connect them from generation to generation. The jade is as hard as a rock. At that moment, Mu Qingzhu felt a sense of belonging that she had never felt before. It seemed that she was born to belong to this family, this collective. Now Ruan''s grandmother has given herself the right of inheritance that Ruan Hanyu can''t get in Ruan''s residence. This is obviously a protection for her. With this right of inheritance, at least she won''t be despised when she stays in Ruan''s residence. And with the name on the ancestral tablet, she is still the eldest daughter-in-law of the Ruan family. Ruan''s family rules stipulate that women who have engraved ancestral tablets will not be removed no matter what, because they still have a deep-rooted idea that divorce is not allowed. Unless there is a reason, it is not up to the parties to decide. It''s just that can grandma afford to give her these things? Can she stay in Ruan''s residence? All the activities of sacrificing to the ancestral temple, Mu Qingzhu, were completed in a state of unclear mind. Fortunately, Ruan Hanyu took care of her mood and pulled her everywhere, so that she didn''t lose face. After offering sacrifices to ancestors, the meal is ready. There are not many people. The next people have opened more than ten tables, but there is only one big table at the main table. Granny Ruan sits on the top, with Ruan mumin on the right, Ji Xuan on the left, and Ruan Hanyu on the right sits Mu Qingzhu, and Qiao Anrou on the left. Mu Qingzhu is sandwiched between Ruan Hanyu and Ji Xuan, which is very awkward. I feel very uncomfortable when I think of spending my life in Ruan''s mansion like this in the future. They all vied with each other to offer tea and gifts to granny Ruan. Granny Ruan accepted them with a smile, and each of them sent a red envelope. Muqingzhu only prepared a towel of good material for Granny Ruan, while Ruan Hanyu bought a magnetic pillow for granny. Of course, muqingzhu thought about it for him. On how valuable the gifts were, Granny Ruan accepted them with a smile. After receiving the gift, Granny Ruan only drank a few mouthfuls of soup, and then she felt a little tired. With Zhu Yamei''s help, she got on a wheelchair and left. As soon as granny Ruan left, everyone was used to eating delicacies. How could they have a good appetite to eat these meals? After a few quick pickings, Ji Xuan and Ruan mumin''s wives all stepped down first. After Ji Xuan left, Mu Qingzhu was more comfortable. "Yu, come on, have some of this." Qiao Anrou sat on her left and put a piece of dish into Ruan Hanyu''s bowl, whining. "Thank you." Ruan Hanyu was in a good mood and said thanks. "You''re welcome, Yu. I''ll bring you vegetables every day, OK?" Qiao an took Ruan Hanyu''s arm and said, "Yu, will you accompany me to pick up my luggage after dinner? I''m going to move into Ruan''s residence today. There are still many things in my mother''s house. " Qiao Anrou said, as if she had married in. Mu Qingzhu is eating with his head down. He is in a bad mood when he thinks that he will live with Qiao Anrou in Cuixiang garden. She didn''t like this woman very much. She was even annoying. As long as you see her, you will be disgusted. "Here, have a piece of this roast duck. It''s specially from Beijing." Ruan Hanyu felt the loneliness of the women around him, picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of roast duck into Mu Qingzhu''s rice bowl. "Thank you." Mu Qingzhu smiles and thanks politely. When Ruan Hanyu heard her thanks, he put a slight tick on his mouth. Qiao Anrou''s face was black. She held Ruan Hanyu''s arm tightly and said, "Hanyu, I''ve already eaten. Will you accompany me to get something?" Ruan Hanyu looked back, frowned and said, "Anrou, you don''t need to take it. If you need anything, ask the housekeeper to buy new ones. Keep your ones for later use. I have to go back to the company after dinner." "No, Yu, I''m not used to other things. Besides, I don''t have to buy some things at home, but I can''t buy them abroad for a while. I''d better go back and get them." Qiao Anrou pursed her lips and said, "Yu, today is Grandma''s birthday again. You don''t have to go back to the company to accompany me."Qiao Anrou shook Ruan Hanyu''s arm and refused to work. Ruan Hanyu was so entangled that he had to promise, "OK, OK, I''ll send you there, and then you''ll come back by yourself." "All right." Qiao Anrou was overjoyed to see that Ruan Hanyu agreed. "Well, there will be a good play to watch in the future." Ruan Qingxiang said as she ate the crab in her hand. "Fragrance, speak less." Ruan Jiajun''s face is toward fragrance discontentedly. "It''s none of your business. I didn''t say you. I still want to know who they will say to be wives and concubines in the future." Ruan Qingxiang threw away the crab in her hand, joked, wiped her hand and turned away. Ruan Hanyu had already understood this in his heart. He was upset in his heart. He liked a simple life, but he didn''t understand why his grandmother would allow Qiao Anrou to live in. He was afraid that it was to take care of mayor Qiao''s face. When he looked around again, muqingzhu had already gone. He was about to stand up, but he saw Qiao Anrou stand up, holding his hand and going out. When he looked around for mu Qingzhu, she disappeared. He was pulled by Qiao Anrou and had no choice but to follow her. Mu Qingzhu took an electric car and walked outside. Soon he got out of Ruan''s residence. Walking on the road outside, he felt heavier than anyone else. He didn''t know where to go. She thought that she would never come back here, but what she never thought was that she would move back to Ruan''s residence from today on. In fact, she also thought that instead of living with Ruan Hanyu every day, she might as well move into Ruan''s residence. At least we all know that she will not suffer so much humiliation. How to say, it is also a matter of face, and there are some problems Under the protection of his grandmother, Ruan Hanyu should not dare to be too presumptuous to himself in Ruan''s residence. She took a taxi to the Hyatt mansion and began to pack her things. After a while, the ring of her mobile phone rang. She was in a bad mood. When she connected to the button, it was Jing Chengrui''s voice: "little bamboo, do you have time today?" Mu Qingzhu''s eyes are a little distracted and looks at the ceiling chandelier. Her heart is even heavier. She has forgotten Jing Chengrui! Thinking of living in Ruan''s residence soon, maybe it''s really hard to see Jing Chengrui in the future, I feel very heavy. After all, she would be Ruan Hanyu''s wife in name if she stayed in Ruan''s residence. She should pay special attention to her words and behavior. "Reggie, let''s meet at the graceful cafe." After thinking about it, she said softly. "Good." Jing Chengrui is very cheerful and happy to hear it. Mu Qingzhu picked up a few things and walked out of the door. Finally, he looked back at the Grand Hyatt apartment. Suddenly, unforgettable scenes flashed in his mind. The night before yesterday, Ruan Hanyu was still in the scene of violent collision with himself. They were on a blind date in this apartment. That feeling changed from the initial discomfort to the present indescribable psychology, but she could clearly feel a sour feeling. At this moment, she realized that she still loved him, and his shadow had never really been removed from her heart. All of a sudden, a tear fell down. In the future, how can she completely forget everything between them? The more marks he left on her, the harder it will be to forget this unforgettable feeling. Now think about it, she will agree to grandma''s request, isn''t it also want to get rid of his psychology? It''s good now. With Qiao Anrou pestering him in Ruan''s residence, he shouldn''t spend time on himself. He''s just infatuated with his body and stimulating it. It''s a normal psychology for every man. It''s not strange. After all, the person he loves is Qiao Anrou. With Qiao Anrou to vent for him, she should be happy again from now on Back to the old life. Isn''t it just what she expected to be despised by everyone and then stay alone in an empty room? It won''t be long, she thought. "Qingzhu, you are crazy. You have to move back to Ruan''s residence. What are you doing?" When Tang wanwan knew the movement of Mu Qingzhu, he looked at her and screamed like an alien. Fortunately, this is a private room, so no one can hear her. Mu Qingzhu''s face was full of helpless wry smile, "don''t be like this, I also have no way, now that I have promised Ruan''s grandmother, I can only stick to it. Believe me, it won''t be long." She explained as gently as she could. "Tut Tut, you are the only fool in the world." Tang wanwan sighed and said: "just stay in Ruan''s mansion and face Ji Xuan and Qiao Anrou every day. I don''t believe you can survive. Can you think about it with your head, because Ruan''s grandmother gave you the inheritance right of Ruan''s mansion, you don''t even want to die. You have to think about money and life Which is more important? Even if you have money, you still need to have life to live with. Qiao Anrou, that woman is cruel and cruel. She won''t let you go. Oh, seriously, if you have something urgent, you must call me in time, so that no one will collect your body when you get it. " Mu Qingzhu was cold when he heard that. This wanwan is still that mouth. Can''t you say something nice? She''s in a fretful mood!Roll your eyes at her. When I look up, I see Jing Chengrui''s tall figure coming in. He is wearing a white sweater with a high collar. His handsome features are well-defined, and he takes a long step. When he walks in, he attracts all the handsome men and women in the coffee house. They look at him one after another. But he didn''t even look at them. With a charming smile on his face, he walked straight to the private room of Mu Qingzhu. Soon the door of the private room opened, and his handsome figure floated in. The woman''s sigh outside sounded: "ah, if I can charm Jing Chengrui and accompany him all night, I will be happy to die." That''s what women say from the bottom of their heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 90 "Jing Chengrui, here you are." Tang wanwan brightened his eyes and cried with joy. Then he took a look at Mu Qingzhu, as if he understood something, and suddenly said, "you''re here for a date. OK, I''m not going to be a light bulb. Go on." As he spoke, Tang Wan squinted at Mu Qingzhu and walked away with a smile. Mu Qingzhu shakes his head and smiles. "Little bamboo, are you ok now?" Jing Chengrui sits down and his eyes are full of concern. He suddenly reaches over and holds her Qianqian hand. There is concern, anxiety and consideration in his eyes. Mu Qingzhu is scared and wants to take back her hand. Unexpectedly, Jing Chengrui holds her hand tightly and doesn''t let her escape. She can''t, can only let him hold, eyes are full of autumn, toward him a silly smile: "regor, when do you go back to the United States?" "Why, do you want to go?" Jing Chengrui''s eyes are bright. He thinks he was called here to say this. But mu Qingzhu was stunned for a moment and immediately remembered something. He shook his head in a hurry and said in a soft voice, "brother Rui, go back to the United States. Your company is there. Don''t stay in city a any more. It''s a waste of time." Jing Chengrui understood her words. Her eyes darkened and her voice lowered: "little bamboo, have you made a choice? Have you seen the truth after that? Do you know what you want? " He a series of forced questions, Mu Qingzhu speechless, heart astringent pain, but do not know how to answer him, she see it? That day in Ruan Mutian''s ward, she saw clearly that whether she still loved Ruan Hanyu or not would not affect her decision, but now she can''t leave, and she can only stay, and she can''t say anything. Her eyes covered with a layer of fog, slightly pursed red lips, the heart is not taste. Mu Qingzhu''s helplessness and uneasiness do not escape Jing Chengrui''s eyes. He is sure that Mu Qingzhu must have something in Ruan Hanyu''s hands. He has to choose to be with him. He wants to help her very much, but she keeps silent to herself. Is she worried that she can''t do it? He has enough self-confidence. As long as Mu Qingzhu chooses him, he will have a way to deal with Ruan Hanyu. That bastard obviously doesn''t know how to cherish her. He has long wanted to deal with him. "Tell me, what''s your dilemma in Ruan Hanyu''s hands?" Jing Chengrui''s eyes are like water and asks earnestly. "No, it''s not." Mu Qingzhu shook his head in a hurry, "all of this is my voluntary, brother Rui. Believe me, in my eyes, you will always be my best brother and family." Muqingzhu said so, tears flow down unconsciously, she choked: "brother Rui, from today on, I will live in Ruan''s residence, brother Rui, go back to the United States, maybe one day I will go to the United States to find you." "Back to Ruan''s residence? Why? " Jing Chengrui could hardly believe his ears. He looked at her with disbelief and growled, "are you crazy? You know how worried I am about you. Why don''t you tell me everything? You should know my strength. There is nothing in the world that I can''t do. " "It''s not like that, regor. It''s not what you think." Mu Qingzhu''s tears flow quickly and often. Maybe only in front of him can she cry peacefully. Thinking of her days in Ruan''s residence, she really has no confidence and courage to face those bad people and things, but she has no choice. This is her life. What worries her most is that she even has a little nostalgia for Ruan Hanyu. This is what she worries most and hates most about herself. "Do you really love him?" Jing Chengrui finally calms down and asks in silence. Mu Qingzhu shakes all over and looks up at Jing Chengrui with tears. His face is pale and his lips are open, but he doesn''t know what to say. "Don''t push me, don''t push me." She said blankly, shaking her head. Jing Chengrui''s eyes were as deep as water. Looking at her pale face, he said slowly, "well, you know, I will never be stronger than you, but I won''t give up until I see the result. Tomorrow I will go back to the United States, but I will come back. If you need my help, I will come back as soon as you call me. I said, I won''t stop until I see you live happily. You know Su Meirui is just my friend. The person I love is you. As long as you come to me, I can do anything for you. She can''t stop it. " With these words, Jing Chengrui turns and walks away. Mu Qingzhu looks at his back and thinks that if she can choose him now, he will cherish her. Although Ruan Hanyu is still in her heart, he won''t love her. Everything is just her wishful thinking. She knows how to choose correctly. But can she? No! Muqingzhu walked out slowly with his bag, and then called a car on the side of the road towards Ruan''s residence. With her eyes closed, she had a splitting headache. When the taxi was on the way to Ruan''s residence, she almost told the taxi driver to turn around and go home several times. She really didn''t have the courage to go back, but after thinking about it for a long time, she came to the gate of Ruan''s residence with her teeth clenched.She walked in slowly with her bag. When the guard saw that it was her, they all knew her identity, especially that Granny Ruan had given her the inheritance right of Ruan''s residence, which belonged to Ruan Hanyu. After that, she was flattered and laughed at her and called, "young granny.". After all, everything is different, this time should be better, not so bad! Mu Qingzhu thought to himself. As soon as she stepped into the living room of cuixiangyuan, she went down the stairs. She just wanted to go into her house and didn''t want to face anyone. Qiao Anrou, dressed in a red sheepskin jacket, is standing on the stairs, looking down at her with red lips and heavy makeup. Her long leopard print boots and knees, mini miniskirt and sexy stockings are all exposed in Mu Qingzhu''s eyes. "Don''t think that if you stay in Ruan''s residence and pester Hanyu, he will remarry with you. Let me tell you, I won''t let you succeed. Hanyu can only belong to me. No matter how clever you are, it''s useless to play tricks. I advise you not to have any dreams." She said coldly. She looked up and walked down with her head held high. When she passed by muqingzhu, she bumped her heavily intentionally or intentionally. Muqingzhu almost fell down because of the collision. If it wasn''t for the wooden handrail, she would have fallen down. It''s too hateful. It''s just deceiving people too much. Who can bear it. "Stop." She stood firm and snapped. "What''s the matter?" Qiao Anrou was so furious by Mu Qingzhu. She was surprised. She stood down and turned her head. She felt guilty. But she still raised her head and asked arrogantly. "Qiao Anrou, I tell you that you are you and I am me. You want to win Ruan Hanyu''s heart by your ability, but please don''t provoke me or make any conspiracy behind my back. Although Mu Qingzhu is not a good man, he can''t be bullied by you. If you have the ability, just let him go. I will let you know what it means to do well and repay good and evil. ¡±Mu Qingzhu said sternly word by word. Then he looked into her eyes and looked down at her face. He said in an evil low voice: "there are some things I will find out. I advise you not to be smart. Don''t lift a stone and hit your feet." "What do you mean?" Qiao Anrou was frightened by her eyes. There was a flash of fear in her eyes. She raised her head in a moment. Mu Qingzhu''s fierce eyes forced her to step back and almost fell down. Fortunately, she helped the armrest around her in time, so she didn''t make a fool of herself. In an instant, the situation fell. When Qiao Anrou woke up, Mu Qingzhu had already walked upstairs with a smile. Qiao Anrou''s face turned red instantly and trembled with anger. She pointed to Mu Qingzhu and scolded, "I''m shameless. I tell you, don''t talk nonsense. I won''t be afraid of you." "Is it?" Mu Qingzhu turned around lightly and said in a cold voice, "Oh, I forgot to tell you. If you really love Ruan Hanyu, take good care of him and try to take away his heart. I don''t care. I''d like to see if you have this ability." Qiao Anrou''s eyes, which were so angry that she wanted to kill people, soon changed into a warm one. Her face was wronged and became pitiful. Her big eyes were filled with tears, and she was wronged very much. The change on her face is too big. She can''t be afraid of herself! When Mu Qingzhu was surprised, a very bad air stream forced her. Suddenly, a familiar fragrance of Bo he lingered behind her. Her heart jumped, and her eyebrows jumped up. No, there was something wrong. "Are you quite confident?" Sure enough, a cold voice came from behind. Ah! Ruan Hanyu. Mu Qingzhu turned around in surprise. Ruan Hanyu was standing behind her with a frosty face. She instantly understood why Qiao Anrou''s face suddenly became so innocent and docile. She saw Ruan Hanyu coming. She''s pretending to be pathetic. She really pretends. Mu Qingzhu grits her teeth. She scolds in her heart, but complains in her heart. She angers the lion again. "Where have you been?" Ruan Hanyu looked at her coldly. This woman even instigated Qiao Anrou to seduce him, but she said she didn''t care about him at all. Ruan Hanyu''s lung was about to explode. "I didn''t go anywhere. I just went back to the Grand Hyatt apartment to get things." She was a little uneasy and replied that Ruan Hanyu had only heard the last sentence she said. Damn it, how unlucky! Ruan Hanyu''s face became more and more dark. He reached out to her and walked towards the corridor. When Mu Qingzhu was pulled away by him, he saw Qiao Anrou''s smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 91 "It turns out you don''t care about me so much. That''s good." Ruan Hanyu dragged Mu Qingzhu back to their wedding room, threw her on the bed, closed the door with a bang, and said: "you are a cold-blooded woman, and you have no feelings for me. I ask you: is it to avoid me that you promised grandma to move back to Ruan''s residence? What did grandma tell you? " "Hanyu, it''s nothing like that. I made a mistake just now. I didn''t say anything to grandma. No, grandma didn''t say anything to me. What she said to me was later told to you?" Mu Qingzhu''s face was bitter, trying to clarify. "Yes? It seems that you are learning more and more badly now. I think my lesson to you is not enough. " The light in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes was unfriendly. He ignored her explanation. His face was red with blood and his eyes were burning. How dare this dead woman say that she doesn''t care about him? Is there any reason why he is despised by women? It''s insulting. Don''t care about him, do you? That will make you remember more deeply. As he spoke, he took off his clothes. Mu Qingzhu was so surprised that he stared at him and looked at him tremblingly. Along with the clothes he took off, her eyes all the way down, obviously saw the change of his body, scared to beg for mercy: "Hanyu, I''m wrong, please let me go, OK?" "Let you go? You think I''m easy! How can there be such a good thing in this world! It''s too late to know it''s wrong now. " Ruan Hanyu sneered and said, "I tell you that you don''t care about me, which means that we have too little intimacy. I will make it worse for you in the future. Don''t think that I can''t help you if I move out of the Grand Hyatt apartment. The rules I set are still implemented. You can''t escape the fate of being slept by me. I''m in a good mood now. If I want you, I''ll sleep with you. It''s not right to struggle There will be a good end. " There was a dark light in his eyes and a dangerous atmosphere all over him. "No, Hanyu. This is Ruan''s residence." Mu Qingzhu curled up and retreated to the bed. The man in front of him was like a furious lion. It seemed that he would swallow her in his stomach at any time and bite her to pieces. She''s scared! Ruan Hanyu laughed and jumped into bed. Like a hungry eagle, he jumped at the poor chicken and pressed her under his body. He put two fingers on her chin and jokingly said, "so what about Ruan''s residence? Isn''t that my home? Don''t forget that you are still my wife here. Who dares to say what my husband wants to do to his wife? " He was so proud that his head began to ache. "If you bully me, I''ll tell Grandma." Mu Qingzhu had no choice but to move his grandmother out. Ruan Hanyu laughed even more: "OK, go tell Grandma. I''m just going to ask her if I can''t touch my daughter-in-law." He laughs very evil, Mu Qingzhu''s head is more painful, the whole body shakes badly. "Ruan Hanyu, you did it on purpose. You know that we are no longer legal." Her timid resistance. "Enough." Ruan Hanyu''s face was dark and firm. "You really forget the relationship between us now. You are my mistress, a woman I can play with at any time. You have no right to say no and remember your mother''s illness." "No, Qiao Anrou..." Mu Qingzhu wants to say that Qiao Anrou is outside. This is Ruan''s residence. The person he wants to marry is Qiao Anrou. If he does this, he will be sorry for her. But before her words are out, her lips have been blocked by Ruan Hanyu, and she can''t say a word. ¡­¡­ After a long time, Mu Qingzhu felt as if she had been run over by a wheel. Her snow-white skin was soaked with sweat and pink. She was lying on the bed with her eyes in her mouth. This guy is not an ordinary animal. He asked for her like crazy and asked for her. She was so tired that he couldn''t stand up in bed and even felt dizzy when he got up. Ruan Hanyu was sitting at the head of the bed smoking. His face was full of nightmare, and the smoke rings in his mouth drifted away. "Cough, cough." Mu Qingzhu coughed lightly by the smoke ring and covered his nose in the quilt. Ruan Hanyu turned to look at her. He was silent and pressed out the cigarette end. He got out of bed, opened the window and gazed at it. Mu Qingzhu was too uncomfortable to cover her in the quilt. The smell of carnation in the air and the turbid air in the quilt forced her to stretch out her head. Fresh air poured in from the outside of the window. As soon as she stretched out her head, Mu Qingzhu was surrounded by a fresh air bag and took a few breaths. Ruan Hanyu was standing in front of the window. His back was slender and gentle. He was totally different from the man who had just vented himself on Mu Qingzhu like a beast. He stood so noble and quiet that he completely changed himself, as if what had just happened had nothing to do with him. Mu Qingzhu even had the illusion that everything that happened to her just now was a dream. However, the bath towel in the room and the bed sheet are liquid mixed by two people. They are wrinkled in a mess, so clear.She doesn''t want others to clean up such a mess. If you wait for Ah Ying to clean up, how bad it would be to see these things. The delicate relationship between him and Ruan Hanyu is already enough for people to guess. It''s even more embarrassing to be seen. She blushes at the thought. She stood up with her soft legs and began to clean up the sheets on the bed. The bed was super large. She was soft all over. It was a little hard to pull the sheets off. "Someone will clean it up. You don''t have to do it." Ruan Hanyu heard the sound and turned to see that she was struggling with the sheets. Her delicate body seemed to fall down at any time. He could not help frowning and said. Muqingzhu pauses for a moment, then starts to pull the sheets. She doesn''t want the servants to see these things. How embarrassing it is. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were fixed on her, stubbornly and forcefully pulling the sheets. After pulling them off, he put them into the washing machine and busily picked up the messy bed. The light in his eyes became deeper and deeper. She is so careful to deal with these things, for fear that the people in Ruan''s residence will know about their relationship. But when they are married, does anyone think she is innocent? But he didn''t say a word, dead woman, you can do what you like, see how much energy you can have, this is what you want, he went to the bathroom, opened the bath dragon, washed up happily. After a while, when he came out, muqingzhu had cleaned the room, and the bed was spotless, white and clean. Muqingzhu was so tired that he went into the bathroom to take a shower. Ruan Hanyu sat down on the sheet. The white sheet made his eyes ache. On his wedding night, he came out of the bathroom in the same way. He saw the white sheet, which was as white as snow. There was nothing on it, let alone the red he expected to see. At that moment, his heart was dark. Tired for a while, he went to the wall and rang the bell. "Good morning, young master." Ah Ying came in when she heard the bell and said hello in a low voice. "Ah Ying, in the future, all the sheets in this room will be changed into red, no more white." He spoke in a cold voice. "Yes, young master." Ah Ying was shocked and understood. She nodded her head and agreed. Soon, the bright red sheets on the wide soft bed set off a lot of festivity in the luxurious room. When Mu Qingzhu came out, he saw that all the sheets he had carefully made had been changed into red. He was stunned for a while, and seemed to think of something. His face turned pale, and his eyes were the light of pain. Ruan Hanyu is in the study, turning on the computer and browsing the web page. His face is calm. He is full of energy and can''t see the fatigue brought by his indulgence. His beautiful face is so bright that people can''t bear to move their eyes. When muqingzhu came in, he just raised his head, and his eyes collided. After looking at each other for only one second, he moved his eyes away, and the pain in muqingzhu''s eyes flashed by. They can''t forget the thorn in their heart. The doorbell rang and muqingzhu opened the door of his study. "Young master, Miss Qiao, please come over." Ah Ying stood outside, passing the word carefully. A Ying''s words made Mu Qingzhu''s heart feel like a needle. She flashed aside, and Ruan Hanyu stood up and walked out. There was a dead silence in the room. She looked around the room and everything was the same as before. It seemed that no one had come in since she left. Everything seemed to be still until she came in again. When she opened her eyes again, it was already dark. It was so dark that she could not see her fingers. The room was also dead silent. When she opened her eyes, she once suspected that she had entered an independent dark world. She was alone in that world Looking around in the dark, running, looking for some light. But no, she was still in the dark, until she was fully awake, and gradually realized that this was Ruan''s residence. I got up in a hurry and felt the hunger in my stomach. Dressed and walked out of the house. Sure enough, the outside world is different. It was the same in the corridor, but when she walked out slowly, she heard the laughter. It came from the downstairs living room. It was the laughter of Ji Xuan and Qiao Anrou. Qiao Anrou''s laughter was deliberately flattering, flattering, and Ji Xuan''s laughter came from the heart. Muqingzhu hesitated and went down. If she wanted to go out, she had to go down to the living room. When she appeared at the end of the stairs, the laughter in the room stopped. She forced her composure and went down to the kitchen to ask if there was anything else to eat. Obviously, they have already had dinner. Ruan''s residence is very punctual for dinner. Now it''s all this time. There must be no food left. As usual, no one will ask her to have dinner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 92 "Oh, mom, why is this woman so cheeky? She has divorced Hanyu and has to move back to Ruan''s residence. Do you think she still wants to remarry with Hanyu?" Qiao Anrou is peeling an orange. Her nails painted with Cardan red are pinched into orchid fingers. She peels the flesh nimbly. "Come on, mom, have some oranges." The orange flesh slipped into Ji Xuan''s mouth and swallowed it. She looked at Mu Qingzhu with disdain and hummed coldly: "it''s still the same as before. She doesn''t obey the rules and has no education. Ah, Anrou, if only she could be half as sensible and considerate as you." It can be seen that Ji Xuan is very happy today. Qiao Anrou lives in and revolves around her. Her former Cold home is popular and warm. She likes this kind of atmosphere very much. Muqingzhu doesn''t want to quarrel with them. It''s meaningless. She just came to the kitchen quietly to see if she could find something to eat. There is no one in the kitchen for a long time, so I have to do it by myself. It''s so late, and I don''t expect to have anything good to eat. I just make do with filling my stomach. Muqingzhu opens the refrigerator, takes out an egg, xihongjian, and prepares to eat some noodles. "Young granny, are you really back?" A surprise voice came from behind. It was very familiar. She turned her head and saw aunt Chun''s smiling face. The light in her eyes was very bright. "Aunt Chun." Muqingzhu is very happy to see Aunt Chun in this room. It should be a good omen for her. Finally, she can find someone who can speak. "Come back, come back. It''s better outside than at home." Aunt Chun is coming back from the hospital, holding an insulated lunch box in her hand. She put the lunch box on the kitchen cabinet and said, "young grandma, you haven''t eaten so late. Come on, you sit down and I''ll come." Aunt Chun grabs what she has and drags her aside to sit down. She used to stay with Mu Qingzhu for a year, and she knows what happened to her. There is probably no servant to ask her to go downstairs for dinner. Ah, everyone in this room is snobbish. "Young granny, today I just came into the garden and heard that the old lady has given you the inheritance right of Ruan''s residence. That''s great. Grandma is very kind to you." Aunt Chun was very happy and said happily that she had stayed by the old lady''s side. Of course, she knew that the old lady''s heart was toward Mu Qingzhu. "No, aunt Chun, it''s just a small part." Mu Qingzhu sat at the kitchen table and corrected with a smile. "Oh, young granny, even if there is only a small part of Ruan''s residence, it''s amazing. It''s worth at least hundreds of millions. Such a garden can''t be bought with money." Aunt Chun said enviously as she laid down the noodles. Mu Qingzhu smiles and says nothing. She doesn''t have much fun in inheriting Ruan''s residence. She''s not short of money now. "Young granny, just now housekeeper Qiu called me to serve you as before. I''m very happy to hear that." Aunt Chun smiles happily. "Really? You take care of me. " Muqingzhu is a bit surprised. At least aunt Chun is here. It will be much more convenient in this room. It seems that this is Grandma''s meaning again. "Of course, I won''t have to go to the hospital to take care of the master tomorrow. Housekeeper Qiu has arranged another person." Aunt Chun nodded as she brought up the noodles. Muqingzhu''s depressed mood finally got a little excited, and even her appetite opened up. Aunt Chun''s noodles were delicious, and she ate them soon. "Little grandma, I''ll whisper to you. You should be careful in the future. Most of the servants in Cuixiang garden have been paid by Qiao Anrou. Their hearts are all towards her. No matter what they do, they should be careful. This woman wants to be the little grandma of Ruan family. She has already won over many people here, and her wife has already been fascinated by her." Aunt Chun handed the napkin to Mu Qingzhu, looked around and whispered to Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu was stunned and soon laughed bitterly. How could she not understand this! "Madam, she just likes to be flattered and attached to her. Since the master''s accident, she is also very sad and lonely. Sometimes, you can follow her. She''s a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. In fact, she''s afraid of loneliness. People will be like this when they get old. As long as the master likes you, she will change sooner or later, but now she''s confused by Qiao Anrou and can''t see you My heart "I know you have a high self-esteem, but madam is an elder after all. There is no way to do some things. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. What''s more, Qiao Anrou has a lot of heart, and she has eaten her to death. Now she''s completely blinded." Aunt Chun just nagged to remind Mu Qingzhu to listen carefully, although she did not fully agree with some of her words, for example, she wanted to fight for the position of the young grandmother. But I''m very grateful to have such a person to say these words to me. At the moment, she nods with a smile. When Aunt Chun sees that she is finally enlightened, her mood also brightens up. This young lady is always displeased. She clearly likes the young master, but she can''t see her desire. She is always indifferent, which makes the young master unable to understand her heart. In that year, the young master almost didn''t go home at night. She saw that she often secretly hid in her room and cried, but as long as she came out, her face would be the same faint smile. Even when the young master was at home, such a woman would lose patience after a long time.Although the young master treated her coldly, she found that the young master still cared about her. Especially after she came back from the United States, the young master showed much better to her. During that time, she was injured and admitted to Ruan Li hospital. On several occasions, the young master called her and told her to cook soup and take her to the hospital. Although she also knew that the young lady was injured for the young master, she really understood the light in the young master''s eyes. At present, there are still many things between them. They haven''t seen through each other''s heart. But, can they have a better day? To be honest, aunt Chun worries about them. It''s really a bit difficult for them to come that day. After all, they are all too strong, and their faces are very shallow. What''s more, there is a Qiao Anrou in the side covetous! After dinner, Mu Qingzhu goes through the living room to go upstairs. She''s not used to watching their faces, let alone trying to please Ji Xuan. "Stop." Ji Xuan shouts at her. Mu Qingzhu had no choice but to stop, turned his head and hesitated for a moment whether to call her mother or her aunt. "You''ve been here before. You should know the rules here. You must remember when you should come down for dinner and what you should do. Next time, I don''t want to see you cooking in the kitchen so late. We are respectable people. We don''t want people to say that we bully you and don''t give you food. Of course, we don''t have any special talents People invite you to dinner every day. After all, I''m still here. I don''t want to be invited. Don''t say it''s you, do you? Besides, the servants are very busy and have something to do Ji Xuan comes up and criticizes majestically. Her dark red cheongsam makes her look like a noble lady. "OK, I see." Mu Qingzhu smiles, his voice is as soft as possible, and his attitude is as gentle as possible. When Qiao Anrou heard Ji Xuan scolding Mu Qingzhu, she began to smile. Muqingzhu went back upstairs, shut himself in the study, turned on the computer and began to work. There was an email in the mailbox. She opened it and saw that it was sent by Jing Chengrui, which included his itinerary ticket, his plane tomorrow, back to the United States. All of a sudden, she wanted to cry. Jing Chengrui is gone. The man who cares about her like a relative is gone. He is not in city A. suddenly, his heart is empty. A tear falls on his hand, warm, and then more tears fall, uncontrollable. She lay on the table crying, and then, back to an email in the past, just a few words: "a good way." Since there is no chance to go further, then don''t drag the mud and water, bless him. It can be seen that Su Meirui is a very good woman. She loves Jing Chengrui very much. If Jing Chengrui marries her, she will be obedient and considerate to him. She is just a passer-by in his life. That''s all. She is not a clean woman for a long time. She really doesn''t deserve to give him any hope. At night, she fell asleep in bed alone. Ruan Hanyu didn''t come back. Even if he did, he should accompany Qiao Anrou. She thought that from then on, she would start the long night, the day of keeping empty room alone. In the early morning, she felt something pressing on her chest, warm and heavy. When she pushed it with her hand, it was an arm. When she was about to turn over, she suddenly thought of something in her mind. She was startled. She turned over and sat up in a hurry. When she saw the sleeping people around her, she could not help crying out. "What''s it called?" A low magnetic voice sounded, very nice. Mu Qingzhu was shocked and asked, "how did you sleep here?" Ruan Hanyu took the open hand on her and said lazily, "what''s the fuss? This is my home. Where can I sleep if I don''t sleep here?" Obviously he didn''t wake up and didn''t want to open his eyes. "But how did you get in?" Mu Qingzhu still doesn''t believe it. She clearly remembers that before going to bed last night, she deliberately locked the door of the suite, including the door of the study. "I was just about to ask you, what do you mean by locking all the doors? This is my home. In Ruan''s residence, you are my wife. If I don''t sleep, who do you sleep with? " His rascal like ruffian opened his mouth, making Mu Qingzhu speechless. He looked like her wife abused her husband. However, Mu Qingzhu feels that the dumb people are suffering from Coptis chinensis. It''s clear that they are divorced. He doesn''t know. He has to do this on purpose. It''s a jerk. I don''t know why, when she realized that she didn''t stay in the empty room alone at night, she felt a little sweet in her heart. This room, their wedding room, was the second night that Ruan Hanyu slept with her in this bed. Although she fell asleep and didn''t know anything, she still felt sweet and happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 93 "Lie down and sleep with me." Ruan Hanyu''s long arm fell on her waist. With a little effort, Mu Qingzhu fell on him. Ruan Hanyu''s hand moved uneasily on her waist and suddenly reached into her clothes. "What for?" The feeling of crispness and numbness made Mu Qingzhu''s whole body tense. The guy began to breathe quickly, and the dark black light at the bottom of her eyes made her feel dangerous. "You said Ruan Hanyu had a bad smile and a warm voice. "Asshole, let me go." Mu Qingzhu repressed and said, reaching out to take his restless hand out of his clothes. That hand is really hateful. He can touch where he is sensitive. "Don''t move. Don''t move. I''ll take you soon." Ruan Hanyu threatened hoarsely. Muqingzhu did not dare to move at once. She had no doubt that the guy with red face and black eyes would be a beast and eat her again. "Well, I''ll let you go." After a while, Ruan Hanyu gave a satisfied smile, reached out his hand, looked at the clock hanging on the wall, and said, "get up quickly and have breakfast. From today on, he will follow me to work in the company." Mu Qingzhu got up from the bed in a hurry. When he heard what he said, he couldn''t help staring and asked, "do I have to go to work?" "Of course." Ruan Hanyu raised his eyebrows and said discontentedly, "do you think I will support you for nothing? Who do you think I am, a philanthropist? Now you live in our Ruan family, eat my food and wear mine. Of course, you have to work for me. " He said it in a righteous way, not to be denied by Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu turns to think that it''s not a good thing to stay at home and face Qiao Anrou''s disgusting woman all day. It would be nice to go to work in the company, and it''s more convenient to go out. Now he doesn''t object. A big breakfast is on the dining table in the living room. When Ruan Hanyu accompanied Mu Qingzhu downstairs, Qiao Anrou, who was waiting at the dinner table, looked very ugly. When she called Ruan Hanyu last night, he said that he was still busy in the company, but he turned around and slept in her room. Seeing their intimacy, she didn''t have to think about what happened. Her heart was blocked. Ji Xuan saw Ruan Hanyu with a loving smile on his face. "Sit down." Ruan Hanyu put a hand around Mu Qingzhu''s shoulder and let her sit down beside him with a charming smile on her face. "Yu, drink a bowl of porridge first to clear your stomach." Qiao Anrou was not willing to fall behind. She sat down next to Ruan Hanyu, filled a bowl full of porridge and put it in front of Ruan Hanyu. "Thank you." Ruan Hanyu reached over and touched her face with his left hand, smiling. Mu Qingzhu lowers her head and drinks the soybean milk in front of her. This makes her feel like a needle on pins and needles. She just wants to escape. "Hanyu, I''ll spend more time with Anrou in the future, but she looks at you every day." Ji Xuan sees Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu go downstairs at the same time. She looks intimate and has already understood everything. She timely reminds her that she doesn''t want mayor Qiao to call and say that she has neglected his daughter. "I see." Ruan Hanyu drank the porridge and accepted it casually. Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes looked at Mu Qingzhu. However, he saw that she was drinking soybean milk and eating milk emperor''s bag. It seemed that she didn''t hear what they said. She was a bit unhappy. She thought of what she said yesterday and frowned. Does this woman really care about him? Their relationship is not general, a woman''s heart can be cold to this point? Mu Qingzhu runs out after breakfast. The electric car is stopping at the gate of Cuixiang garden. She looks up and Ruan Jiajun is sitting on it. Why is he here? What a coincidence! Mu Qingzhu looked back, but Ruan Hanyu had not come yet. In order to ensure the air environment in the park, all the cars of Ruan''s residence are parked in the underground garage, and all the rooms in the park are equipped with electric cars. It is obvious that the electric car Ruan Jiajun took today is specially around here. Muqingzhu stopped and turned to wait for Ruan Hanyu. She didn''t like Ruan Jiajun except for disgust. She didn''t even want to have a word with him. "Qingqing, won''t you come up?" In the face of Mu Qingzhu''s indifference, Ruan Jiajun doesn''t care. He asks with salivation. "No, you go first. I''ll wait for Hanyu." Muqingzhu replied coldly. Ruan Jiajun''s face twisted, and his pupils were filled with Qi, but he soon calmed down. "Today, your cuixiangyuan electric car broke down. There won''t be anything else except mine. Hurry up." He said faintly. It turns out that the electric car broke down. It seems that the housekeeper specially arranged for the two parks to share an electric car. But mu Qingzhu still didn''t move. He only looked at Ruan Hanyu, hoping that he would come out soon. I don''t know if Ruan Hanyu was entangled by Qiao Anrou or stopped by Ji Xuan. He didn''t come out. "Qingqing, do you hate me so much? I love you all the time. " Ruan Jiajun saw Mu Qingzhu''s weak back facing him. The back was so charming that he didn''t know how many heartstrings he had touched. Even in his dream, he would think about this body and want to embrace her into his dream.It''s just that she''s getting farther and farther away from herself, colder and colder, out of reach. "Qingqing, I have something to say to you. I think you want to know." His tall figure came down from the electric car and walked towards her. Standing behind her, he whispered. Mu Qingzhu was stunned. The cold wind brought by his figure made her very uncomfortable. What would he say? It''s not boring. She was so cold that she didn''t want to turn around. Ruan Jiajun saw her cold, even unwilling to pay attention to him, can not help but sigh, as if to himself. "It seems that I''ve made a mistake. Forget it. You don''t want to know about your father''s death." He sighed with regret, shook his head and headed for the electric car. "Wait, what do you mean?" Ruan Jiajun''s words are no less than throwing a heavy bomb, which makes the whole person jump. She turns around in a hurry and shouts at him. Ruan Jiajun''s mouth showed a smirk, but he was not in a hurry. He sat on the electric car slowly, holding a briefcase, looking at her with a smile. "You come up, come up, I''ll tell you slowly. You know, it''s hard to say such things far away. It''s not good to say that everyone has heard it." He said slowly, and the truth sounded to the point. Mu Qingzhu was worried and looked back. Ruan Hanyu had not come out yet. After thinking about it, he walked towards the electric car. "Come on, what do you know?" Mu Qingzhu no longer hesitated and stepped forward. He didn''t completely believe him. He asked coldly. Ruan Jiajun touched his glossy hair with his hand, sat upright, and looked ahead. On his side face, yinggou''s nose bent up, with a sinister smile, suddenly made Mu Qingzhu feel creepy. This was the first time that she heard someone mention her father''s story. It hit the spot where she died. For a long time, she was eager to find out. "Don''t worry, sit up first." Ruan Jiajun''s mouth began to smile and spoke slowly. Muqingzhu can''t hold his breath. He doesn''t know what tricks he wants to play, but he is not in a hurry. As if he had caught her pain, he opened her wound and exposed it to the air, but he is not in a hurry to treat it. Ruan Hanyu hasn''t come out yet. He must be entangled by Qiao Anrou. After thinking for a while again, she lifted her high heels, stepped up lightly, sat down beside him, and looked at him closely: "can you say it now?" "Well What does that say? " Ruan Jiajun unexpectedly skin smile meat don''t smile of ask a way back, the light in the eye sinks like the water of the canal, see not in the end. "You lied to me?" Mu Qingzhu is angry. This man is unpredictable and shameless. In order to get close to her, he throws up her father''s business. But soon, she felt that it was wrong. No one in Ruan''s residence knew about his father''s death. So far, she was not sure if Ruan Hanyu knew. How did he know? Just now, his expression was so confident that his intuition told her that he must know something! At this moment, Ruan Hanyu''s slender figure came towards this side. His face was full of spring breeze, but his eyes darkened when he saw Ruan Jiajun sitting with Mu Qingzhu. "Ah, cheat, how ugly." Ruan Jiajun glanced at Ruan Hanyu, who was coming towards the wind. He felt a twinge of hatred in his heart. He put his head toward Mu Qingzhu and said in a low voice: "Qingqing, I love you. How can I cheat you? You can''t tell who is the one who really cheated you. When he comes, I don''t have much to say. Let''s talk more slowly when we have a chance. " Ruan Jiajun laughs, and his breath sprays on Mu Qingzhu''s ear. Mu Qingzhu feels numb all over. He turns his head. Ruan Hanyu''s slender figure is nearly at the foot. What did he mean by that? Who lied to her? Mu qingzhuru fell into the deep clouds and couldn''t figure out the direction. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out whether what he said was true or false. He was dazed. "Jiajun, why are you here?" Ruan Hanyu''s voice was very discontented. From a long distance, he saw that they were intimate and whispered something. His face was already dark, but Ruan Jiajun was still smiling happily, as if he had been favored by Mu Qingzhu, which made him feel very irritated. The thorn in his heart began to pierce his heart, and his voice was angry. "Brother, today your cuixiangyuan electric car broke down, but I''m kind enough to come and give you a ride." Listening to Ruan Hanyu''s angry voice, Ruan Jiajun laughs even more. "Is it?" Ruan Hanyu opened his mouth in a cold voice. His eyes aimed at his body close to Mu Qingzhu. His eyebrows flashed with a sharp color, and his long arm stretched out gently. "Then you''ll wait here first, and we''ll pick you up after we leave." Ruan Hanyu was so gentle that Ruan Jiajun fell down. With a cold smile and a light hum, Ruan Hanyu stepped up on his long legs and sat down beside Mu Qingzhu. He said, "let''s go." The electric car soon started and took them to the front. Ruan Jiajun angrily stood up from the ground, eyes of a flash of cold, his face showed a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 94 "I told you to stay away from Ruan Jiajun. Why can''t you listen?" On the Humvee, Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows were locked and his face was not happy. When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he was not happy and said: "would you please be reasonable? He''s coming. Can I get rid of him? Besides, he''s a man. Can I have that strength? " "Oh, what''s more, if you don''t want to sit so close to him? How dare he force you to sit beside him Ruan Hanyu sneered and said, "don''t you think that you are so intimate in your words and deeds, but everyone knows your identity in Ruan''s residence. Do you want people all over the world to know that you are an infidelity and a woman who attracts bees and butterflies?" Ruan Hanyu''s heart was full of anger. If he hadn''t covered up the scene three years ago, she would still be standing in Ruan''s mansion. Would grandma trust her so much? This woman doesn''t know the crisis and good or bad at all. You should know how many pairs of eyes she has in Ruan''s residence at this time. If she doesn''t know how to restrain herself and let Grandma know the truth three years ago, how can she still have her share in the inheritance right of Ruan''s residence? He asks her like this, is actually protects her, but she actually one face grievance, where appreciated! What a sweet heart! In front of an Audi car came across to block in front, Ruan Hanyu was annoyed. He honked the horn in his hand, causing the big cars and small cars to look at them. Mu Qingzhu was wronged at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t dare to tell the real reason why she would get on the electric car. She was annoyed by his arrogance. She just sat with her face pulled, her little face flushed. She understood what he meant, and he would not believe her. He would not believe that what happened three years ago had nothing to do with her. He was afraid that her chastity had already been branded in his heart and buried in the bottom of his heart. All the distrust of her was probably due to the red smudge on her wedding night. Now he did not believe that she was still innocent when she married him. He even thought that her essence was water It''s only natural for a woman to impose on her what happened three years ago. I can''t get rid of this sullen feeling in my heart. "Do you really want to leave like this? Tell Grandma, do you love Hanyu or not? Do you want to cast a shadow on your life? Some things when you have the ability to get the answer, why choose to escape? " Yesterday, when grandma called her in, a series of forced questions made her speechless and her thinking suddenly enlightened. It''s time to let all the truth come to the surface. Although she knows that the problem between him and Ruan Hanyu is not the problem of that layer of membrane, Ruan Hanyu''s insult to her personality and contempt for her make her feel stuck in her throat! Want to get his recognition, return her a clean reputation, at least in Ruan Hanyu''s heart that clean reputation. Evidence, apart from evidence, is no more convincing than this! Must let him understand that she has always been an innocent girl, he misunderstood her like that, is his fault! As for whether he accepts it or not, whether he loves her or not, that''s another matter! The reason why she will return to Ruan''s residence is that she wants to understand everything. If she doesn''t uncover this misunderstanding, she can''t let Ruan Hanyu dispel her doubts, let alone the accusations imposed on her by Xian Qingqiang. Ruan Hanyu may not love her, but he has no right to insult her! Father''s tragic death, mother''s illness, and her present situation, his misunderstanding and disrespect for her have made her whole world collapse, she has no reason to be silent. "Hanyu, I''m going to buy a car today." After a long silence, Mu Qingzhu finally opened his mouth when Hummer was about to reach the gate of triumphal mansion. Ruan Hanyu had a cold face and did not speak. Mu Qingzhu was depressed and also pulled his face. The harmonious atmosphere between them disappeared in the early morning. Of course, if Ruan Hanyu doesn''t speak, it doesn''t mean that she will compromise. Now her beetle car has been hidden by Ruan Hanyu, and Ruan''s residence is big. Without a car, it''s very inconvenient for her to go out. She and Ruan Hanyu took the elevator to the 88th floor. The office of the design department is next to Ruan Hanyu''s. When Mu Qingzhu opened the door of the office, she found some surprising changes. All the staff of the design department were gone, and all the original equipment was gone. This is an independent and luxurious office. Although it is a little smaller than Ruan Hanyu''s office, the luxury inside is no better than Ruan Hanyu''s His poor, clean and tidy, luxurious but not gaudy, very in line with her mind. Mu Qingzhu was stunned. She didn''t come to work for only two days. How could it have changed so much? Or did she go to the wrong office? "Come to my office later." Ruan Hanyu was about to open the door of the office when he suddenly remembered something. He calmly opened his mouth to Mu Qingzhu, who was standing at the door next door. Seeing her expression of surprise and bewilderment, the corner of his mouth curved a beautiful arc. "Me?" Mu Qingzhu''s face was full of doubts and confusion. I walked in slowly. Compared with the designer''s office before, the office now has much more perfect equipment. It''s not a grade at all. She stood blankly and didn''t know what Ruan Hanyu meant. After thinking about it, she put the bag away.Maybe it''s not her office, or maybe he thinks he''s an eyesore and will take her to the 86th floor later. But what''s the problem? Isn''t it more in line with her wish not to stay with him? With a bitter smile, I didn''t have the heart to think about it. I didn''t even drink a mouthful of water and walked out of his office! Ruan Hanyu is habitually sitting on the sofa with a cup, drinking tea and looking at the newspaper. His thick black hair makes his face black and white, which is really good-looking. Muqingzhu knocks on the door, and after getting his permission, she comes in cautiously. In fact, she has a lingering fear of his office. She has all kinds of tastes, and seems to have a bad feeling. "Mr. Ruan, what can I do for you?" She approached him slowly with a business face. Ruan Hanyu took a sip of water and looked at the newspaper carefully. She stood in front of him, but he didn''t lift his head as if she didn''t exist. Yesterday, the man also hit himself violently. They were seamless and intimate. But now this moment, he sat like this, in his office, indifferent and alienated, as if he had never known her before. What a feeling it was! Mu Qingzhu''s five tastes are mixed in his heart, so he can''t help his clothes! But this is his territory, the territory of powerful people, she is now the bird under the eaves, can only look at his face! "Mr. Ruan, what can I do for you?" All helpless, standing for a long time, she had to ask again. This time, Ruan Hanyu finally raised his proud head. "Why are you here so soon? Don''t see me. What''s up? Or do you miss me? " Ruan Hanyu suddenly began to laugh and asked if he didn''t fit in with the office. The smile appeared on his face, which was really flat. If she hadn''t been used to his strange behaviors, she would have been at a loss. But she was used to it and said, "Mr. Ruan, is there a mistake in my office?" She is not used to such luxurious offices. "What do you think?" Ruan Hanyu looked at her with deep eyes, not in a hurry to speak. "It doesn''t matter if I make a mistake. I''ll move now." She said faintly, and turned around to leave. She knew it was a mistake for a long time. Fortunately, she had foresight and didn''t make a fool of herself. "Come back." Ruan Hanyu drank low and stood up discontented. The woman was always self righteous, and she affirmed herself without any answer. This is too natural! "No mistake." He opened his mouth heavily and gave her a meaningful look. His slender body came towards her and went directly over her to the desk. "From today on, you will be the vice president of the company, responsible for the design and marketing." He said calmly, and took out an information bag from the drawer. Mu Qingzhu was stunned. I heard you wrong! Vice president of the company? Appoint her? Mu Qingzhu still felt that he was dreaming and looked at him in a daze. "No?" Ruan Hanyu stared at her face and asked teasingly. Her silly appearance made Ruan Hanyu feel very funny. "I''ll be vice president?" Mu Qingzhu spoke again. It''s incredible. It should be an illusion! It''s lucky that this guy doesn''t humiliate her. How can he be promoted to her official position? Ruan Hanyu couldn''t laugh or cry because of her look. He stepped forward, put his hand in front of her and said lightly, "didn''t you stay in the United States for three years? At least you are from a famous lady. How can you not even have this insight? Like a country girl who hasn''t seen the world. " He was angry. The woman looked at him like an alien. She obviously didn''t believe him, which made him uncomfortable and uncomfortable. "I''ll send the appointment documents to all departments immediately. I believe in your ability and work hard." In order to dispel her worries, Ruan Hanyu had a moving smile on his face, opened his mouth gently, turned around, took out a bunch of keys from the drawer, handed them to her, and said, "this is the car that the company provided for you. The materials in this information bag are about some of your main job responsibilities. Take them over and have a good look. In addition, the luxury car model you designed last time is about to be put into production. What''s more I''ve told the finance office that they will give you 5% of the net profit of all orders for the car you designed, and then the finance department will calculate it on time. " Is happiness coming too soon? She didn''t know what to do for a moment! If 5% of the profit is given to her, it will be a lot of money. Sure enough, he keeps his word. This amount has exceeded that of Jingshun group. However, the day before yesterday, he still humiliated her in this office, almost put her into hell, but today he held her high, which made her incredible. Didn''t he always distrust her? How can she be entrusted with such an important task? Design and marketing are the lifeblood of a company. Isn''t he afraid that she will screw up or destroy the company? If he already knows the purpose of her entering the company, is that a test for her?Or because he slept with him, which made him believe in himself. It seems that men are really animals thinking with their lower body. Judging from the modification of the office, this decision should not have been made on a whim today. It should have been made long ago. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 95 "Remember, work hard and don''t disgrace me." Looking at Mu Qingzhu''s face, Ruan Hanyu held her waist and said with a bad smile, "of course, not only do you want to do well in the company, but also do well when you go home, sleep with me and make me happy." He deliberately bit the word "sleep" so hard that Mu Qingzhu woke up completely. For a moment, his face turned red and he was very embarrassed! Ruan Hanyu laughed. "You mean I''m in charge of marketing? What about Joan Mu Qingzhu asked stupidly, "if I remember correctly, Qiao Anrou was in charge of marketing. Now she is in charge. What does Qiao Anrou do?"? She is really puzzled, doubts, is he going to marry Qiao Anrou, not ready to let her go to work? She can be at ease, but she wants to be a cow and a horse with him? At the thought of this, the enthusiasm in my heart fell again. "Just do your job well, and don''t ask about anything else." Ruan Hanyu heard her mention of Qiao Anrou, and his face was a little displeased. He said faintly. After that, he went straight to the desk of the office and sat down. He began to work on the computer and didn''t look at her any more. He didn''t want to say that even if, anyway, she didn''t have too much hope, muqingzhu thought about it, turned and went out. Soon, the news that Mu Qingzhu was appointed as vice president of the company spread in the company, and everyone talked about it. However, at the last press conference, Mu Qingzhu''s excellent performance was in everyone''s eyes, and there was not much dissatisfaction with her appointment as vice president of the company. Muqingzhu began to take over marketing. Ruan''s marketing is not only about luxury cars, but also the most popular real estate industry at that time, as well as all the popular industries nowadays. Business contacts are almost all over various fields, which can be seen in the marketing records! She collates all kinds of materials. Almost all the customers in the public relations department and marketing department related to the operation of Ruan group are provided with notes. Such a department related to the company''s secrets is in charge of the company''s operation system, which is very important. Why did Ruan Hanyu choose her? Is it really just out of trust? Muqingzhu still didn''t want to understand. He always felt a little unreal. But after all, she has worked hard in the United States for three years. When she was an automobile designer in jingchengrui company, she also served as the general agent in Asia. She has accumulated a lot of work experience. What''s more, despite her delicate and beautiful appearance, she is definitely not a vase. Didn''t Ruan Hanyu despise her? She''s going to show him. The design department doesn''t need to spend too much of her mind. It''s under her management. It''s not too much trouble. But after a morning''s analysis, we found that there are many problems in the management and marketing of the marketing department. This is not how difficult the work of the marketing department is. In terms of luxury cars, she doesn''t have to worry about it. Although she is not familiar with the market of city a, she is very familiar with the market of European and American countries. Now that she has the orders signed at the press conference, she doesn''t need to pay too much attention to the small domestic orders. The difficulty lies in real estate. There is a big problem, that is, the camphor villas. This high-end villas is still in a state of suspension, and only the first phase has been developed. And this villa group belongs to Ruan''s medium and long-term investment. If it is properly developed, it will support Ruan''s foundation in city A. if it is ruined, even Ruan is rich and powerful, he is afraid that he will be shaken out of breath. She didn''t know if Ruan Hanyu had any countermeasures? But obviously, this problem must be solved! Light smoke like eyebrows locked! What she saw next made her heart sink! Ruan''s car sales are the best in China, but most of the overseas flag car companies are in a state of loss. No wonder Ruan Hanyu will put all his energy into inviting her back to design luxury cars regardless of cost. It turns out that there is such a reason, and she breathes out a breath. And domestic real estate, even if the annual profit, if the camphor villas are not well developed, it is also a deficit. These two were originally Ruan''s basic industries, which were handed down from Ruan''s ancestors. However, when Ruan Mutian was in his hands, they were basically tied and did not continue the prosperity of the past. Now all of its profit-making projects are emerging industries that Ruan Hanyu worked hard to take over. Under his leadership, many of its new industries, such as restaurants, games, software and Electronic City, have achieved good results. This can be seen from Mu Qingqian''s marketing strategy. You can imagine what kind of struggle history Ruan Hanyu had when he took over Ruan group! He not only brought the Ruan group out of the low ebb when he took over, but also gradually ranked on the global wealth list in the short three years, which is inseparable from his brilliant means and vigorous style. Maybe it''s also because he realized that the basic industry can''t be lost. Three years ago, he had a unique vision and bought the land in Qingshan, intending to build it into a rare high-end villa group in the whole city and even in the world. What a grand goal it was. If it can be developed smoothly, it will not only revitalize Ruan''s old industry, but also bring Ruan into a glorious period.But now, the villa is still an unknown bomb, the future is uncertain. Mu Qingzhu now suddenly understands why the Ruan granny agrees to let Qiao Anrou live in Ruan''s residence. Obviously, the granny who doesn''t like Qiao Anrou is wise. She doesn''t want to offend Qiao Fu. It''s expedient! But for her, it was a double-edged sword, heavy in her heart for a time! At noon, muqingzhu had a meal and turned on the TV in his bedroom. In the entertainment news headlines of city a, there are so many news about Qiao Anrou that she can see eye-catching reports at random. Now, the most popular movie "Hua Mulan", which is about to start shooting, is in the preparatory stage. As for the selection of female owners, Zhou himself took up the job of draft selection, and the work of draft selection began in a prime time on TV. In fact, this process is to warm up first, build momentum for the film and promote it. The major television media have said that the film is funded by Ruan group, and the choice of the heroine Hua Mulan has been determined, that is, Qiao Anrou, the woman Ruan Hanyu, President of Ruan group, is going to marry. The so-called talent show is just a show and a hype. This news alone is enough to push the relationship between Ruan Hanyu and Qiao Anrou to the top again. Mu Qingzhu remembered that when he saw Ruan Hanyu this morning, he was reading the newspaper. At that time, what he was reading was entertainment. So, is there such a thing? She looked through the information of the marketing department, which all had Qiao Anrou''s autograph, but the recent signature was changed to Ruan Hanyu''s autograph, which means that Qiao Anrou really wants to leave Ruan group? What''s more, when I went out from Ruan''s residence today, I didn''t see Qiao Anrou coming with me. What''s the meaning of Ruan Hanyu''s arrangement? Although he had many doubts, when he asked him in the morning, Ruan Hanyu didn''t bother to tell her. If he wanted to tell her, he would take the initiative to tell him. Since he didn''t want to, it was useless to ask. But mu Qingzhu is in a good mood, because no matter what Qiao Anrou does, at least she doesn''t have to meet her every day in the company. This alone is enough for her to feel comfortable! Mu Qingzhu took over in the morning and held a meeting in the afternoon. In the conference center, all staff of marketing department and design department held the first meeting personally presided over by Mu Qingzhu since he took office. As soon as she took office, she appointed two new managers of the design department. She promoted Liu tezhu to the manager of the design department, and appointed Liu Chuanyi, an old backbone of Ruan''s family, to the manager. There were one manager in the marketing department, the public relations department, the sales department, and the planning department. She replaced all the assistants provided by each manager and took on other jobs. She believed that everyone should have better skills More things to do, so that everyone has a clearer division of labor and greater responsibility. Before she knew it, she changed the top management of these two departments. It turned out that Qiao Anrou''s staff were all repositioned. It seems that this move is not important, but it is very important for mu Qingzhu. It is more convenient for her to carry out her work in the future. In addition to Mu Qingqian, people from other departments should obey her. Back in the office, she called the managers together and asked them to report their work to her in the simplest way. Mu Qingzhu is sitting at his desk. Bai Zhe''s dexterous fingers are turning over a batch of the latest design drawings submitted by the design department. Because these models are mainly domestic cars, there are not too many problems. Except for negating a few redundant ones, she almost nods and agrees. "Manager Fang, have these orders been notified to its industries?" "Don''t worry, Mr. mu. All of them have been put into production, and we''ll see benefits soon." Fang Nantian replied happily. "Well," Mu Qingzhu nodded and took the report from Mu Qingqian. Mu Qingzhu looked carefully, looked up and asked, "manager mu, what is the main public relations project of the public relations department this week?" It seems that Mu Qingqian is still immersed in the event that Mu Qingzhu was appointed Deputy General Manager, but she can''t come back. Originally, she was unwilling. She didn''t expect that this bitch would be promoted to the position of deputy general manager so soon, and standing on her head, she was unwilling. She wanted to rely on Qiao Anrou, but the change came too fast. Qiao Anrou left the company to play some bad TV show. What''s the matter! She was resentful and despised Mu Qingzhu in her heart! "Well, at this stage, it''s mainly about the camphor villas, as well as the public relations activities of several games." She answered lazily, indifferently. Mu Qingzhu frowned. The Xiangzhang villas could not be solved by a public relations department. As far as she knew, Qiao Anrou intended to use her father, Qiao Fu, to solve the problem. However, it was obvious that she had left this position, which had nothing to do with her. However, she could not figure out what Ruan Hanyu was going to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 96 "Manager mu, manager Liu of the finance department told me in the morning that the public relations department has been spending a lot of money recently. He asked me to have a good look. I was thinking about what needs such a strong public relations expenditure." Mu Qingzhu''s face was almost serious. On the first day, manager Liu of the finance department came to her, hoping that she could manage the public relations department well and avoid unnecessary expenses. In Mu Qingqian''s eyes, there was a flash of panic, but she immediately said: "vice president Mu, these expense items were all applied by President Qiao when he was there. It''s not too big. This is the tip of the iceberg for the whole Ruan group. Such a huge Ruan group doesn''t even need this expense. Isn''t it contemptible? Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can call Mr. Qiao and ask him. Every expense has a receipt. You can check it. " Her voice was very high, her face didn''t care, her eyes even showed disdain. Mu Qingzhu frowned slightly and looked at the summary report in her hand with a sneer in her heart. Can this be regarded as the summary report? Not to mention that she had no clue about it, even her own signatures were all crooked and out of the ordinary. I really don''t know how she got to college? It''s obvious that in college, I''m fishing in troubled waters. I don''t study hard at all. I just want to climb high. It''s very dangerous for a woman who doesn''t have any real talent. I can''t understand why Ruan Hanyu wants to use her. Even if she is beautiful and needs to tackle key problems at the dinner table, she can''t take the position of manager. Being a public relations officer is barely enough. "The building on this land has already been bidding, and the client should rely on us. But what''s the reason for spending 100000 yuan on public relations these days?" Mu Qingzhu asked, pointing to a piece of land on the outskirts of the city. This land is a small piece of land owned by Ruan group. Due to the subway arriving here, Ruan Hanyu has already ordered the marketing department to organize the bidding activities. It has also indicated that the candidates have been selected according to the bidding results. However, it is such a completed project that the construction team needs to curry favor with the owner However, in this week, she paid 100000 yuan for public relations, and Qiao Anrou agreed and signed it. When Qiao Anrou was in charge of the project, she couldn''t manage it, but now that she has taken over, she can''t let it go. If she guesses right, Mu Qingqian should not understand what the project is about. She just thinks it''s related to the land, so she wants to make some profits. Just look at her present clothes. With her secretary''s salary, none of them is enough for her. Ignorance, ignorance. She picked up the phone on the desk and dialed: "this is mu Qingzhu, finance department. Please come to my office, manager Liu." Did not expect her to really, but also in the first day of office time, wood clear shallow heart a burst of empty, face also pale up. She had already squandered the money, but she never dreamed that it would be mu Qingzhu who would come to find out about her now. For a moment, her hands were shaking, and her pride had been more than half gone. "Mr. wood, the money was agreed by Mr. Qiao Fu at that time. It was the manager who asked for a rebate. Even if you find out, I won''t admit it." Wood clear shallow heart flustered, some stammer ground says. "Yes? Then give me the manager''s phone number. The company gave him a low price. He even asked for the company''s rebate in private. I''d like to see if he still wants to take over the project? " Mu Qingzhu''s eyes are full of frost and says in a cold voice. Mu Qingqian is even more flustered when he hears about it. If this thing is found out, she is likely to be driven out of the Ruan group. It seems that this bitch is deliberately targeting her. Ignoring the presence of several other managers of the company, he angrily scolded: "Mu Qingzhu, you just want to embarrass me and destroy me on purpose. This thing happened in general manager Qiao''s hands, and it has nothing to do with you. Now you have to check me and turn over the old accounts. Obviously, you don''t respect me. You hate me. I want to tell general manager Ruan that you are not worthy of this position A vice president. " At this time, she is still so ignorant and has a bad attitude. It''s really naive. Manager Liu will be here soon. "Manager Liu, please tell manager mu the bidding plan of the land in the east of the city, and tell her whether the land still needs to get a rebate to the builder?" Mu Qingzhu ignores the difficulty of Mu Qingqian''s blade. He smiles politely at manager Liu and says lightly. Kickbacks? What else? Manager Liu was stunned and said: "Mr. wood, this land has been bidding for last year. Mr. Chen has been pestering Mr. Qiao to let him bid for the construction right of this land at a low price. How can he give him a rebate? It''s good not to ask him to revalue. " The words made mu qingshallow, speechless, and her face turned green and red. At this point, Mu Qingzhu fully understood that she was in great pain. A good girl, who didn''t study in school, came to the society and thought she was right, didn''t know the danger of the society at all. Since she became the manager of public relations department, she has spent millions of yuan on her account. It''s only a few days! If she is not wrong, it should be that Qiao Anrou deliberately let her get these benefits, seize her handle and blackmail her in the future.She Qiao Anrou has been in the company for several years. Would she not know such an obvious mistake? It is obvious that there is a purpose to allow her to act recklessly. But in front of Mu qingshallow didn''t understand what was going on. He thought he was aiming at her on purpose. It should be noted that such corruption, such amount of money, if reported, she may go to jail. "Mu Qingzhu, you are a practitioner. What qualifications do you have to investigate me? Don''t think that if you pester Mr. Ruan, he will remarry with you. Don''t dream. Mr. Ruan doesn''t love you at all. He loves Qiao Anrou. You are the first one to punish me when you get this situation. I don''t care about my family. I''m mean and shameless. I tell you, I won''t be afraid of you and I won''t compromise." Mu Qingqian saw that things had come to light. It was obvious that he would never be able to live such a wasteful life again. For a moment, he was ashamed and angry. He was furious and began to curse. In front of so many middle-level leaders, she was so rude and scolded her. Mu Qingzhu was very angry and flushed. She felt dizzy and sad for having such a sister. "Mu Qingqian, put away your ignorance and vulgarity. Today you know your mistakes and don''t correct them. You even want to humiliate me in public. Well, I''ll let everyone see your ignorance and ugliness. Don''t think I''m such a bully." Although Mu Qingzhu''s face turned white, she calmed down. Her eyes, like autumn water, looked at her with a sharp blade and said coldly. She is calm and persistent, calm and steady, and her awe inspiring spirit cannot be underestimated by Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingqian is frightened and looks at the managers standing around. They have no expression one by one and ignore her. She knows that these people are appointed by Mu Qingzhu. She is sure that they are facing her. Today, she is obviously downwind. But she doesn''t intend to admit defeat. She was appointed by Ruan Hanyu. "It seems that you are aiming at me on purpose, and you want to revenge me. I tell you that I won''t let you have a better life in the company." She cursed, her voice growing louder and louder, like a shrew. Mu Qingzhu was holding the report in his hand, his face was dark, and he was about to get angry when he heard a stop cry: "wanton." When they looked back, they saw Ruan Hanyu standing at the door, his eyes full of solemnity, and his sharp eyes shining. "Mr. Ruan." When Mu Qingqian saw Ruan Hanyu coming in, his eyes lit up and he thought that he had found the backstage. After all, she was appointed by Ruan Hanyu. She would never ignore her and let her be bullied by Mu Qingzhu. "Mr. Ruan, this practitioner is not qualified to be the deputy general manager at all. He replaced several managers as soon as he took office. He has to find fault with me everywhere and check my account. Mr. Ruan, you have to decide for me!" Mu Qingqian came up with watery eyes, full of beads and grievances. She didn''t see the cold light in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes at all. "Is that so?" The cold light in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes flashed again, and he asked. Muqingqian stops. He wanted to be close to him and let him be the master, but he was shocked by his gloomy spirit. His face was cold, the light in his eyes was terrible, and he was full of the spirit of refusing her thousands of miles away. Mu Qingqian didn''t dare to get close to him any more. He was just staring at the man in front of him. "I heard someone swearing in the office just now. It''s amazing. If it gets out, won''t it become a joke of my Ruan group? Is the quality of our staff in Ruan group so poor? " Ruan Hanyu''s tone was rather severe. He walked in calmly, his eyes swept over everyone standing, and finally his eyes fell on Mu Qingqian. "Mr. Ruan, I..." Mu Qingqian was not cold all over. He stepped back and his legs softened. "Who was swearing here just now, stand up by yourself." Ruan Hanyu glanced at Mu Qingzhu''s red face because he was angry. He walked slowly to the sofa and sat down. He tapped the back of the chair with his hand and opened his mouth coldly. There was no sound in the room. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes blinked, his face rose with a sneer, and said coldly: "Mr. Ruan, some people always can''t see how much they weigh. Regardless of the company''s image and interests, they do things that violate the law and discipline, and they don''t know how to repent until they die. I didn''t expect that Mr. Ruan, who has always been good at knowing people, can also use the wrong people." Mu Qingzhu''s insinuation and sarcasm were not in Ruan Hanyu''s heart. Ruan Hanyu sighed. However, when he appointed Mu Qingqian, he didn''t think about it seriously. He showed off his anger for a moment. Was it for her to use her? Was it for her? It''s hard for him to laugh at her in front of so many people today. Dead woman, how can I deal with you when I go home at night? How dare I even ridicule me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 97 "Mr. Ruan, I didn''t do anything against the law and discipline. My expenses were agreed by Mr. Qiao when he was there, but this slut retaliated against me by relying on the importance of Mr. Ruan." Mu Qingqian shed tears, full of pitiful and wronged color. "Bitch? Who are you scolding? " Ruan Hanyu suddenly stood up, slowly approached her, stretched out his two fingers and gently raised her chin. His face was cold in vain. He asked coldly, "it seems that you are the one who cursed in the general office just now." Mu Qingqian opened his mouth wide with surprise. At first, he saw Ruan Hanyu coming near, but he was expecting. When he came near, he saw his terrible expression. His whole body was so cold that even his blood was about to solidify. The fingers holding her chin were cold, without any temperature, just like his voice. "Do you know why I left you in the company?" He asked, looking coldly into her face. Mu Qingqian shook his head blankly, not knowing what he meant. "That''s because your sister''s face gives you this opportunity, but you don''t know how to cherish it, and you don''t know how to respect leaders. Do you really think our company still needs people like you?" The light in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes was so cold that it seemed to freeze her up. "For the sake of you being vice president of mu, let''s forget about the company. From now on, you will leave Ruan group immediately." Ruan Hanyu dropped this sentence and looked around. He said in a cold voice again: "anyone who dares to gossip in the company and disobeys the arrangement of the boss will go away immediately. Ruan group doesn''t need low-quality employees." With that, Ruan Hanyu turned and left! Mu Qingqian was shocked and almost fainted on the spot. The rest of the staff were also silent, but they all knew that Ruan Hanyu was building up the prestige for mu Qingzhu. The meaning of the words was very clear: who dares not listen to Mu Qingzhu''s words, whose end is like this, even worse than this. After all, Mu Qingqian is still the master of Mu Qingzhu. The air is very quiet, even the wood is quiet, speechless. Muqingzhu understood Ruan Hanyu''s meaning and was deeply moved. In fact, it was good for anyone to send muqingqian away like this, especially for muqingqian. After all, she really wanted to check the accounts. Muqingqian not only had to advance back so much money, but also might have to pursue her criminal responsibility. Obviously, he was worried about her and the name of the company. In fact, he was releasing MuQing Shallow side. But mu Qingqian didn''t think so. She stood there all the time and didn''t want to leave. The next meeting was more relaxed. With what Ruan Hanyu said just now, no one dared not listen to her. They all listened respectfully to her instructions. "Sister, please, don''t drive me away." Muqingjian saw that everyone had left, and she was afraid. She knew Ruan group couldn''t stay any longer, but she didn''t want to leave. She couldn''t find such a good job in city a any more. She went straight to muqingzhu and begged, "sister, you know I''ve dropped out of school, and I can''t go to school any more. If I lose my work piece again, I''ll have to lose my job at home. Sister, I don''t know If you want to lose this job, I beg you. Tell Mr. Ruan to stay with me. I''ll listen to you in the future. " Now I know I''m afraid. It''s too late! Mu Qingzhu sighed and shook his head. He said to her solemnly, "Qingqian, today general manager Ruan drove you away. It''s actually for your own good. He doesn''t pursue your responsibilities. You should be happy. Go home well, either go back to school or find a job again. It''s serious to live a down-to-earth life. Ruan''s group is too complex. You have shallow qualifications and no education Gao, you can''t get along here. " Muqingzhu tried her best to persuade her that after all, she was still young and had enough time to do anything. Fortunately, she took over the marketing department. Otherwise, Qiao Anrou would seize her and threaten her. She didn''t know what to pay. That woman''s heart was not so vicious. The light in Mu Qingqian''s eyes gradually darkened. Obviously, Mu Qingzhu didn''t want to help. Her departure was a foregone conclusion, but how could she be willing? In the dark light, the fierce light began to show itself, and cursed: "muqingzhu, you have seed! I was killed on the first day of taking office. Hao has no family to speak of. Don''t be too proud. Let me tell you, if you don''t let me feel better, I won''t let you go. " She said with malice, slammed the door and left. Ignorance, Mu Qingzhu see her unrepentant, had to shake his head, a slight sigh. Mu Qingzhu was promoted to vice president. In order to support her, Ruan Hanyu drove Mu Qingqian out of Ruan group. The whole staff of Ruan group knew about it. Since then, no one dared to underestimate Mu Qingzhu any more. With his own strength, Mu Qingzhu has completely grasped all the work of marketing department and design department in less than half a month. She found a lot of bad things and carried out a series of reforms. In only half a month, she saved more than 300000 yuan a month for the two departments, which made Ruan Hanyu look at her with new eyes and feel happy secretly. When the morning sun was rising, Mu Qingzhu had already arrived at the company on time. None of the employees in Ruan''s marketing department and design department were late, and they all arrived. Qi stood up and said, "Hello, Mr. Mu!" "Well." Mu Qingzhu nods and smiles. What she wants is the work style. She has a good mental outlook and is clean. She stipulates that every employee should check in at the front desk of the design department and the marketing department before going to work, and then go back to her work.She herself, without exception, was standing after signing. But see all the person in charge with their own statements line up to report to her. "General manager mu, the amusement city in the west of the city will open tomorrow. The plan of our marketing department has been prepared in all aspects. Please have a look at it." Manager Fang first came up and said respectfully to her. "OK, give it to the Secretary and I''ll see it in a minute." The wood is clear and the bamboo is concise. "General manager mu, the program-controlled shares of logistics park will be listed in only one month, but there is something wrong with yinlinhui, and the capital can not be extended." Cheng Meijia, the new general manager of the Ministry of public affairs, followed suit. Mu Qingzhu wrinkled his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes slightly. He went to the work computer and knocked on Jian''s side with his hand. He transferred out the logistics park project and scanned it. He said decisively, "just follow the process and go again. I''ll call Qin Zuye, the financial giant." "All right." Cheng Meijia is a talented student specially selected by Mu Qingzhu from the famous management department of a university in a city. She is flexible in response, looks and temperament. She is very smart and capable. She is very observant and has her own opinions. Now she got Mu Qingzhu''s instructions and left immediately. "Mr. mu, Mr. Chen is about to start work on the land in the east of the city. But yesterday, when the quality inspection department went for a spot check, it was found that a large number of building materials he bought were imported from Lantian. Everyone knows that Lantian building materials is a cheap building materials market. There are a lot of inferior products in it. This is a long-term plan, which is related to the reputation of Ruan group Due to the reputation of our marketing and public relations department, do you want to report to Mr. Ruan? " Cai Jian, the director of the company, came up with a solemn look. This kind of problem was not under her jurisdiction originally, but Qiao Anrou participated in the bidding at that time, and also had contact with the marketing department. Now it''s her turn to take charge of it, so she can''t let it go. After thinking about it for a while, she simply said: "we won the bid at a low price, but we used inferior and cheap materials. We were insatiable. We didn''t need such unscrupulous builders, In this way, our public relations department will bid for the land again. Together with the financial department, you will find out the illegal behaviors during the bidding and cancel them directly. I''ll make it clear to Mr. Ruan then. " Her speech is neat and her thinking is quick. Cai Jian was just stunned. He immediately reacted and was shocked. It was obvious that this Mufu general manager was much more shrewd and capable than Qiao Anrou. To tell you the truth, when the land was just bidding, he was very opposed to Mr. Chen, but he just moved Qiao Anrou with all kinds of means, which made him succeed. You should know that this is a long-term plan. If you don''t do it well, it will bring Ruan''s reputation bad. Now seeing Mu Qingzhu who is resolute, resolute and selfless, he is relieved. As soon as the elevator reached the 88th floor, the advertising manager, who had been waiting on the side, came up and said, "Mr. mu, about the car model, we are going to sign a contract with the Academy of Arts and fine arts. Today, their president Kuang is coming to have an interview about the contract. We are already waiting in the office." "OK, I see. I''ll go right away." Muqingzhu walks along the road. At this time, Lan Ping, the director of the planning department, came up to stop her and said, "Mr. mu, the plan of the creative city has been called back by that side. He said that it is not fashionable and perfect enough. I want Mr. Mu to do it again and then send it to me in person..." At the end of the day, director Blue''s voice went down. It''s clear that president Mu has just taken office! Mu Qingzhu sneered and flashed Ruan Minxi''s sly face before his eyes. He said faintly, "then do it again and tell him that I will send it to him in three days." Hum! Want to bully me just started, think I don''t know anything, good to fool me? This cunning businessman, didn''t he see the successful holding of Ruan''s press conference and want to take the opportunity to do some auto parts business? You know, it''s a huge profit to do auto parts business. She doesn''t care about his creative city business. "Mr. mu, the models you replaced have been making trouble in the company, saying that they will come to you later." "Is it?" Mu Qingzhu had already arrived at the door of the office and was just about to open the door. When he heard this, he turned and looked at the secretary with a creepy smile on his face. He looked like a snake and scorpion beauty: "go and tell them: the black boss in city a needs company. Do you want to go? The salary there is high! " "Yes." The secretary was surprised and left in a hurry. Ruan Hanyu is sitting in front of the surveillance video in the office, seeing everything that Mu Qingzhu has been dealing with since he entered the company, with an appreciative smile on his face. This dead woman! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 98 She took over Qiao Anrou''s job less than half a month ago, and she has been very handy. She has even changed a lot of disadvantages, which has made the whole company take on a new look and eliminated some defects he always wanted to change. Sure enough, there is no wrong person. In the camera, Mu Qingzhu is wearing a proper suit and a silver white straight medium and long suit, which stretches her waist very long. Her not too short skirt is wrapped around her pretty and sexy buttocks. It''s just right. She also has a pair of pure white high-heeled shoes with a very queen style, which plays a powerful role on the floor. Her soft waist twists and turns and rings all the way on the smooth tiles On the cashmere carpet in the office. The sound of the high-heeled shoes is absolutely different from that of Qiao Anrou''s high-heeled shoes. There is self-confidence, calmness and confidence in the sound. There will be no impatience, frantic, uncomfortable and even reassuring. In front of the camera, Mu Qingzhu walked into Ruan group until she finally handled the model case. The whole action was clean, neat, decisive and not tardy. Ruan Hanyu''s mouth curved a beautiful arc, and two words "Queen" flashed in her mind. Don''t mention that this woman really has the temperament of a queen. Although she has been in Ruan''s residence for so many years, she is neither humble nor overbearing. She is calm and calm. He has found out for a long time that she used to hate her and deliberately ignored her kindness. Now he finally gives her a fair chance. Feeling her momentum, until her figure disappeared in the corridor, Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were taken back from the surveillance video and looked at the opposite wall. He is only a wall away from her. She is sitting opposite now. What will she be doing? Ruan Hanyu imagined that she might be sitting in front of the computer, reading papers, or talking on the phone. In fact, she was just as workaholic as he was. Since she became the general manager, she had to drive to work by herself every morning, saying that she wanted to draw a line with him in the company, so that others would not say that she was in his light and ate by her face. Ruan Hanyu couldn''t laugh or cry about it, but he felt that she was right. He couldn''t rely on her, so he had to do whatever she wanted. But in this way, he and her distance. What makes him even more angry is that these days, she even refuses to let him touch her for the reason of busy work. Even if she touches her, it can only be once, not more. As a result, his heart is itching every day. Sometimes, she even doubts whether she uses this as an excuse to avoid him. In the heart indignant, wish to immediately withdraw her this vice president''s duty is good. He felt his chin and thought about it, then looked at the wall, his mind moved, a smile came out from the corner of his mouth, and slowly stood up. When he walked into muqingzhu''s office, the woman was looking for things all over the world, sweating and blushing. When Ruan Hanyu walked in, she had no time to answer him, or she didn''t know that he had come in. "Cough, cough." Ruan Hanyu cleared his voice and looked serious. "Don''t make any noise, just play." Mu Qingzhu didn''t lift his head. He kept looking in the drawer and on the desk. He was very worried. Ah, he even dismissed him as a child. Ruan Hanyu was not happy. "What are you looking for?" He spoke with dignity. Hearing his voice, Mu Qingzhu was surprised and raised his head to find that it was Ruan Hanyu. These days, there is always a young boy who just graduated from the design department. He always calls her sister, sister''s, and comes to her office from time to time to ask about her work. I thought it was him. Now it''s the beast. She was a little flustered. Her forehead was covered with sweat. Her face was red. She opened her apricot eyes, and her eyes were twinkling. She was so cute. "No, Mr. Ruan. I made an idea last night and copied it on a USB flash disk, but now it''s gone. The idea is about to be used, but I can''t find it. I''m really worried." Mu Qingzhu wiped the sweat on his forehead with a paper towel, worried. Ruan Hanyu put his hands leisurely in his trouser pockets, his sword eyebrows stretched out, his face filled with a smile, and said, "is that how you work? It''s all over the place. " In a word, Mu Qingzhu''s face became more red. She could not speak with her mouth open. She had no choice but to blame him. She was willing to accept the punishment. Ruan Hanyu appreciated the appearance of her little woman. He leaned over and said, "what''s the matter? If you can''t finish the work, do you want to ask me for advice? " When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he looked up at his deep ink pupil, explored his eyes and asked timidly, "can you help me make it?" Ruan Hanyu loved her silly expression very much. He was so excited by her eyes that he stretched out his long arm, took her waist, leaned over his head and joked: "you say you don''t pay attention to your work and life. What do you do to please me?" As soon as he said this, Mu Qingzhu immediately understood the meaning of his words. These days, his expression of desire and discontent appeared in her mind. Of course, she would not be so stupid. As soon as she blushed, she would break away from him."Don''t move, obedient, I can live." Ruan Hanyu joked, and suddenly put out his hand and put it in front of her: "look, is it this?" In the palm of Bai Zhe''s hand lay the U-disk she was looking for. As soon as his eyes lit up, he let out a bright light and reached for it. As soon as Ruan Hanyu closed his hand at the right time, the U-disk was immediately submerged by his big hand. "Give it to me. It''s mine." Mu Qingzhu stretched out his hands and strove to hold his hand. He broke it with the strength of sucking. Ruan Hanyu made a little effort, but his fist didn''t move. The wood is clear and the bamboo is weak. "I can''t help myself." Ruan Hanyu sneered, put his arm around her and went to the sofa. "What are you doing?" Muqingzhu soon sat on his legs and was held by him like a doll. "This is my stuff. How did it get to you?" Mu Qingzhu is very difficult to understand, but he can''t figure out why. He just asks curiously. Ruan Hanyu held out a hand to lift her hair and said, "if you can please me more, I''ll tell you. Otherwise, it might happen again." It''s like he took it intentionally. It''s also threatening. When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he felt cold. He must have done it on purpose. It''s just how the USB flash disk came to his hand. Mu Qingzhu couldn''t understand it. When he heard the word please, he remembered that last night, she was in the study trying to catch up with her creativity, but he was making trouble and urging. He was very anxious. She must have taken it from her bag when she went to the bathroom! Mu Qingzhu is angry now. She has been looking for it all morning. What''s more, she thinks that she hasn''t done a good job and is full of guilt. It''s not a human thing. She looked sullen, looked up to question, but saw that his hand had already reached into her clothes, and was touching the sensitive place on her body. "Hey, it''s working time. Can you stop thinking about rolling the sheets? Obscene. " Muqingzhu didn''t catch his hand in a good mood, so he couldn''t touch it again. Good guy, the temperature in the palm of this hand is so high that her skin is very hot. "Look what you said, I''m a normal man. What else can I think if I don''t think about this?" He was laughing. Mu Qingzhu felt disgusted when he heard that. He didn''t have a beautiful woman to accompany him every day, but he was still dissatisfied with her. Which man would be so energetic. "For so many years, there have been so many beauties around you, and there is a beautiful woman named Qiao Anrou. I didn''t expect that Ruan Dashao would have such a good temperament." Mu Qingzhu said sarcastically, adding some disgusting tone to his eye tone. Ruan Hanyu''s face turned black when he heard this. How dare this dead woman hate him? She doesn''t really think that he has had an affair with these women! But he didn''t want to deny it. He just said strongly, "I just like sleeping with you, and I need it every day. How about that?" It began to be unreasonable again. Muqingzhu remembered that there were still a lot of things to do today. He really didn''t have time to grind with him. He stretched out his hand and said, "Mr. Ruan, I''m going to work now. You know I have a lot of things to do these days. Would you please return the USB flash drive to me?" "Well, it''s not impossible. I just want to satisfy myself. Otherwise, if you can''t finish your work, I will not only punish you, but also torture you." He had a smile on his face and a proud wink. "What do you want?" Muqingzhu has nothing to do. After all, there are still several projects to deal with. There are still people waiting for her to talk about the contract in the conference room. It''s the weekend again. No one will go to work in the company tomorrow. Now that she''s working, she wants to do her work well. "Think about it. I''ll take you to see your mother tomorrow afternoon." He tried to tempt, every pore on his face is smiling. Look at mom? Mu Qingzhu''s bright eyes began to shine. "Hanyu, can my mother have an operation?" She raised her delicate little face and looked up at her with expectation and dependence on her face. To be exact, Mu Qingzhu''s expression at this time really moved Ruan Hanyu. She had never seen such a vivid expression. The light in her eyes was urgent, hot and hopeful, just like a Wang Qingtan, but there was a ripple of pain in it, which made his heart ache inexplicably. He darkened, thought for a while, and said: "Qingzhu, the matching kidney source has been found, but your mother is depressed and excessively sad. Her state of mind is not suitable for surgery, and her sense of survival is not very strong. I heard Dr. Cui say that although her left kidney was injured by a car accident at that time, if the patient is in a good mood, she should actively treat it It''s totally avoidable, but now the situation is... " Ruan Hanyu''s heart was a little heavy when he said that. He didn''t go on. He saw Mu Qingzhu''s ruddy face as white as a piece of paper. His eyes were full of pain. He couldn''t go on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 99 "Mom." Mu Qingzhu clenched her hand and felt painful. Her mother loved and depended on her father so much. Her father''s tragic death made her feel miserable. It was a miracle that she could survive. Her father and mother''s feelings have always been so good. All along, Mu Qingzhu firmly believed that any couple in the world could not match their feelings and had already surpassed the world of life and death The line is broken. Tears began to gush from the eyes, teeth bite red lips white, the heart is bursts of pain. Poor mother. She couldn''t control her emotions any more. She buried her head in his chest and cried. This was the first time in a long time that she opened her heart and cried. That day, she just got off the plane and saw her father''s body covered with blood in the hospital. When she saw her mother coming out of the operating room, she just cried silently. It was the first time that she cried out of control. She couldn''t suppress the sadness. Tears soon wet Ruan Hanyu''s clothes on his chest. Ruan Hanyu was silent. The light in his eyes was dark. After a long time, he stretched out his hand and held the crying wooden bamboo ring tightly in his arms, but he was silent. "Hanyu, I want to ask you something." After a long time, Mu Qingzhu forced tears, raised his head, sniffed, and said in a pleading tone. "What''s the matter? Go ahead. " Ruan Hanyu''s tone was gentle, and he felt pity. "It''s like this." Mu Qingzhu took a deep breath and calmed down. Because she was crying, her voice was hoarse: "Hanyu, my mother didn''t know about my divorce with you, including all kinds of things between us. I want to ask you, don''t tell my mother the real situation after we meet tomorrow. She has suffered too much pain, so she really can''t bear any more." Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were sad and desolate, which made Ruan Hanyu feel very heavy. He looked down at her. Wu Xiuping had only her daughter. He knew her heart and could not bear too much pain. Two people four eyes are opposite, Mu Qingzhu''s eyes are all begging and expectation. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes are as deep as a well, black and bright as stars. If Mu Qingzhu is right, she sees the light of pity and unknown emotion in his eyes. He sighed, reached out and stroked her hair, and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I promise you." "Really?" Mu Qingzhu raised his surprise eyes. It was clear that they were still full of tears. That layer of light was like sunlight. It was reflected through heavy clouds, dazzling and eye-catching. Ruan Hanyu really felt her gratitude, a kind of satisfaction and pleasure of being trusted and grateful. He blinked his eyes, gave a smile and nodded. "Thank you, Hanyu." She put her hands around his neck, supported his clean neck, and gave him a kiss on his lips like water to express her gratitude. Just as she was about to step back, Ruan Hanyu''s big palm suddenly attached to the back of her head, and her hot lips covered her lips. His kisses spread out. Muqingzhu didn''t resist, but obediently let him kiss, and even tried to respond to him. She knew that there was her gratitude for him. Two people lips and teeth blend, passion kiss, such as into the realm of selflessness. The world seems to have become a better place. Although Mu Qingzhu was sad about her mother''s illness, she was in a surprisingly good mood all morning. She also had a rare happiness on her face. Even miss Qi, the Secretary, felt her happiness. She saw that Mr. Ruan entered her office, and then came out with a full face after a long time. She knew it in her heart. To tell you the truth, she would like to have Mr. Ruan and Mr. Mu better. After all, Mr. Mu is much better than Mr. Qiao, and Mr. Mu seems to be more suitable for Mr. Ruan. "Liancheng, have you made any progress these days?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were heavy and sharp, and he asked, staring at Lian Cheng who came in a hurry. Liancheng''s bronze skin is very tense, but her capable eyes are a little strange and pondering. "Mr. Ruan, I''ve followed Ruan Jiajun these days, but so far I haven''t found anything suspicious. I just found that he tried to get close to muqingzhu several times, but muqingzhu skilfully avoided him. What else have I found?" Liancheng thought for a while and said. The light in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes sank and he nodded. Ruan Jiajun liked Mu Qingzhu, which he knew. "Also, Mr. Ruan, I find that Ruan Jiajun and Qiao Anrou seem to be very familiar." After thinking for a while, Lian Cheng still spoke and observed Ruan Hanyu''s reaction. Ruan Hanyu did not have any abnormal expression. He said with a smile, "they are all classmates. Naturally, they are very familiar." In fact, he doesn''t care much about the close relationship between Qiao Anrou and Ruan Jiajun, but if Mu Qingzhu is close to him, he will be upset, but he didn''t realize it. "So it is." After Ruan Hanyu explained, Liancheng was relieved. "And President Ruan, Jing Chengrui has gone back to the United States." Liancheng thought of what Ruan Hanyu was most concerned about and said quickly. "Oh" Ruan Hanyu seems not to care about the light voice, but his eyes slip a trace of invisible smile, but his face is still a cool."Then you should focus on tracking Ruan Jiajun and all the people in Ruan''s group who are related to cars. You must find out the real murderer." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes began to sharpen again. His face was frosty and his brain was full of pictures of Mu Qingzhu crying in his arms. "Good." Lian Cheng nodded, but after a while, he said in a low voice: "Mr. Ruan, I always feel that this car has something to do with Ruan''s residence. If you want to investigate, you may not be able to leave Ruan''s residence. If I guess correctly, someone else has been tracking and investigating this car these days." "Is it?" Ruan Hanyu was shocked. Who else cares about it? So far, muqingzhu''s father''s death has not been disclosed by the news media, and muqingzhu has buried the accident in his heart. It can be said that no one in the Ruan group seems to know about it. The reason why he has not mentioned it to muqingzhu is that he is worried about her sadness, and he doesn''t want to scare the snake. He doesn''t know about it until there is no definite evidence I want to disturb anyone, including Ji Xuan. But who else in Ruan''s residence would want to investigate this matter? Is it Ruan Jiajun. "Do you know who''s looking for it?" Ruan Hanyu asked. "I really don''t know. However, I can see that the two men are very agile. They seem to be experts and probably the police. But now we can''t just guess." Liancheng, who came out of the special forces brigade, of course knows how to look at people. He can see at a glance whether he is a practitioner or not. Police? If it''s the police, it''s quite possible. After all, the case is filed in the police station. But if the police can find out this, will she still run back to the Ruan group in person? Obviously, muqingzhu didn''t believe that he would help her. Did she hire someone secretly? Then she went back to Ruan''s residence again and endured humiliation. Is it also related to this? No matter what, it''s about Ruan''s group. When it''s about human life, he doesn''t take it lightly. He always likes to take the initiative and doesn''t want others to control him. "We need to send more people when necessary. We need to step up our actions and take the initiative before the police find out. If this matter is really related to the people of Ruan group, it will affect Ruan''s shares if it is spread. As soon as you have something to report. " His eyes were as deep as water, and his eyes were as sharp as an arrow. Liancheng agreed to back out. There are more and more signs that Mu Jinci''s death is abnormal. Obviously, Mu Qingzhu fully understands that it is for this reason that she promised her grandmother to enter Ruan''s residence. Does she already know who killed his father? Hand involuntarily stroked his lips, rose colored lips are still left with her fragrance, so sweet, let him can''t help it, just they kiss together, he can feel, she is sincere, if she is not doubting herself, then Ruan''s residence, she can still doubt who is? When the man in castle peak motor town assassinated him, he always felt that it was not the common people who did it. There must have been someone who instigated him secretly, but he couldn''t get a word of it after he handed it to the police. On the early morning of the weekend at Ruan''s residence, the sky was high, the clouds were light, the air was fresh, the wind was cool. After running around the garden track of Cuixiang garden for several times, Mu Qingzhu was sweating. Only in this way can she feel that she has been so busy that she can''t even exercise these days. The dawn of golden autumn falls from the horizon. Many luxurious and chic villas are inlaid in the whole Ruan mansion like mushrooms. The golden roof is set off by the bright sun. The door plaque made of glittering glass and gold is plated with bright colors by the sun, like a dream. Mu Qingzhu walked slowly, as if she were walking in a kingdom that did not belong to her. The cold wind came from under the sportswear, and her sweat made her shiver. Walk quickly towards the bedroom. Ruan Hanyu continued his usual habit and went to the gym early in the morning. Mu Qingzhu went into the bedroom, took out a set of pajamas and went to the shower. Because she had to go to work every day, she gradually found fun in her work, and she didn''t feel that the days in Ruan''s residence were as terrible as before. Now the biggest difference is that Ruan Hanyu would go home on time every day, probably because of Qiao Anrou! Anyway, life is really much better than before, but there is a annoying Joan. Today, she is going to revise her car design. Although she works in Ruan''s residence, car design is her hobby and duty. In the future, she will depend on this job to eat. And Ruan group, she is not sure how long she will stay here, and there are so many things As long as I think of it, I always feel very heavy. She bought several sets of pajamas herself. After all, they were in Ruan''s residence. The pajamas could not be so exposed, and it was too reproachable. From this point alone, she felt the benefits. She didn''t have to wear those irritating pajamas that Ruan Hanyu specially prepared for her, and she didn''t have to worry about provoking Ruan Hanyu''s brutality. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 100 Pure cotton pajamas are worn on Mu Qingzhu, with soft cartoon animals printed on them, which makes her look soft and cute. Just after washing, she comes out with a few drops of water on her forehead. Her skin is white, red and lustrous. As soon as she came out, she saw a Ying helping her clean the room. She was able to move and focused. She didn''t seem to notice Mu Qingzhu behind her. Mu Qingzhu leaned against the door frame, arms around the chest, quietly looking at the expensive imported austi mattress. Ah Ying first leaned over the sheet and observed it. Then she touched it with her hand. After passing the old man, she reached out and pulled off the sheet skillfully. I took the new red sheet which was folded on one side, opened it and swung it gently. The red sheet was like a piece of red clouds floating in the sky. Then it slowly landed on the mattress, impartial. The center line of the sheet was facing the center of the mattress. She shook it gently and pressed the sheet on the mattress, which was very eye-catching. She squatted down and wrapped the four corners of the sheet clockwise. She was very agile. Norda''s sheets were finished in less than a minute in her hands. And she is breathless, her face is not red, and she looks like she is really a bed maker. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were fixed on the red sheets without blinking. It took her more than ten minutes to make a sheet that day, and she was so tired that she was sweating. She was as skilled as she was Her mind moved and she was silent. Every morning, the servants of the Ruan family would come to the master''s bedroom to do the most ordinary work, which was insignificant to them. Mu Qingzhu fell into a moment of unknown emptiness. She repeatedly passed some scenes in her mind, which made her suspicious. The blood red sheets kept flying in her mind, and she was slightly stunned. Ah Ying turned to clean up the table after her busy bed. Her eyes swept around and kept looking for something on her desk. She didn''t look like a sanitation man. Mu Qingzhu''s face was suddenly gloomy. "Cough." She coughed slightly. "Ah Young granny, there you are Ah Ying seemed to be greatly frightened. She screamed and turned around. Then she saw Mu Qingzhu standing behind her. Her eyes flashed a fluster. Mu Qingzhu has a smile in her bright eyes. She blinks, but the cold is pouring out slowly from the smile. "Why, shouldn''t I stay in my room?" Her tone was mild and she stepped forward, but her words were overwhelmingly strong. "No, no, that''s not what I mean." Ah Ying''s face was a little gray, and she said with a smile in a hurry, "this is the little grandmother''s room. Of course, I should stay here. I just finished the house so attentively that I didn''t know she was in the room. I''m sorry I didn''t say hello to you." Soon she was old enough to justify herself. "It''s nothing. I should thank you for cleaning my house." With a smile, Mu Qingzhu slowly sat down on the sofa in the room, slightly cocked his legs, took the purple grapes on the tea table and put them into his mouth. With a slight bite, the purple juice would be full of his mouth. Then he gave her a enchanting smile, revealing his teeth stained with purple juice. That appearance instantly turned into a snake and scorpion beauty. "Come here." Her face was gradually gloomy and her eyes were gradually sharp. She waved to Ah Ying who was smiling at her. This woman didn''t know what she was afraid of. She trembled and looked servile. She came near obediently and asked in a low voice, "little grandma, what can I do for you?" "Are you afraid of me?" Mu Qingzhu ate another grape, looked up at her face and asked. She asked herself that she was not a powerful person in the Cuixiang garden. Even the servants with a little bit of scenery were more powerful than her. It was incredible for her to show fear in front of her. "No, she is modest. We servants like you very much." Ah Ying was busy with a flattering smile. "Really? That''s good. " Mu Qingzhu suddenly began to laugh. How could she not feel that they all like her? It''s good not to bully her. They are all snobbish, but she said with a smile: "I''m afraid you don''t like me and speak ill of me." "No, where can it be?" Ah Ying became more uncomfortable. Mu Qingzhu knows that the employees working in Ruan''s residence, although they are servants, are paid more than the average company employees outside. They not only buy all the insurance and protection they should have, but also have some generous rewards. It''s casual for the high-level servants to earn tens of thousands a month, which is no less than a good iron rice bowl for those who don''t have much culture. Therefore, if there is no special relationship between the servants who can stay in Ruan''s residence, they are human spirits. "Ah Ying, you are my wife''s distant relative." Mu Qingzhu asked, seemingly indifferent. "Well, yes." Ah Ying is proud to hear Mu Qingzhu ask her this question. In this green fragrant garden, his wife Ji Xuan has the highest status. No one can bully her except her, just like Qiao Anrou has to flatter her. Therefore, her face calms down a lot, even her waist is straight. Ji Xuan doesn''t like the young woman in front of her! She had nothing to fear. She also heard that the young lady and the young master had already divorced, but the Ruan family''s grandmother liked to stay. One day when Ruan''s grandmother left, she was nothing, so she was serious about following her wife.Mu Qingzhu''s eyes flashed, and he said affectionately, "since you are my wife''s relative, I should call you sister Ying." A Ying''s eyes showed a trace of contempt, but her mouth repeatedly said: "don''t dare, don''t dare, don''t be polite "Sister Ying, since you are a relative of your wife, you should think for her and know how to protect the interests and reputation of Cuixiang garden, don''t you?" The sound of Mu Qingzhu suddenly became cold, as if a layer of ice was about to fall. A Ying didn''t get used to it for a moment. She was cold all over. She raised her head to her Lingli eyes, and suddenly shivered. Only then did she find that the little daughter-in-law who had always been docile, kind and tolerant in front of her had changed. The light in her eyes was no longer modest, and her behavior had become much deeper and more sophisticated. She couldn''t be bullied casually. She looked at her stupidly and didn''t know how to answer. "Sister Ying, I ask you, what did you just look at on my sheet? What do you feel with your hand? What did you find on my desk just now? " Mu Qingzhu suddenly stood up and asked harshly, "don''t you know how to be a servant? As far as I know, the servants of the Ruan family will be trained once every other time. Do you want me to teach you these? " Her whole body is awe inspiring air, face dew cold light, step by step force, straight forced her into a corner. "No, I''m just cleaning. I''m not looking for anything." Although a Ying''s face was frightened, she didn''t admit anything. She was very old. Mu Qingzhu knew that she would not admit it, which had been expected by her. She stepped back and gave a cold smile: "you don''t have to argue. It''s useless. I see it in my eyes. It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. But I tell you, I already understand some things. I know all the things you do behind my back. You can take me as a matter, and I don''t need you to admit anything." She said slowly, and her face became more and more gloomy. "I think you should understand that the inheritance right of Cuixiang garden now has one-third of my property right, which is given by my grandmother. My wife can keep you. For you, please don''t forget that I also have the right to decide. I think you are 40 years old now. If you don''t want to work hard in Ruan''s family, you don''t want to get it I''m willing to accompany you with an expensive retirement annuity. If Ruan''s mansion doesn''t even want you, where can you stay? With your skills, you can get such a high salary outside? " Mu Qingzhu''s words can be said to wake her up, but also give her a thunderbolt, shock her face white, yes, Ruan''s residence, if you leave the Cuixiang garden, the people in the room can''t tolerate her. Obviously, although Ji Xuan has the right to continue in Cuixiang garden, Mu Qingzhu has been announced by grandma. She doesn''t even have Ruan Hanyu, and Qiao Anrou has nothing to do with it. Even if Ji Xuan doesn''t like her, the right of inheritance is a firm and living fact. It doesn''t change her privilege. If she wants to drive away a small servant, it''s completely possible. "Little grandma, I really didn''t do anything. I serve little grandma wholeheartedly. Please don''t do me wrong!" Ah Ying''s face began to turn white, her whole body was in a cold sweat, and her voice began to be weak. Her whole family still expected her to get a good salary in Ruan''s residence. If she was driven out by Mu Qingzhu, it would be a loss of life, and it would never happen. "Very good. You can continue to pretend in front of me, but I tell you that since I can come to ask you today, I must hold some evidence. It''s ok if you don''t admit it. If I shake everything out and shake out what you have done before, you''ll see how this Ruan mansion can accommodate you." Mu Qingzhu said coldly. A-ying began to sweat on her forehead. Her hands were shaking. She looked at Mu Qingzhu with a worried face and asked anxiously, "young grandma, you What do you know? " If there is no ghost in your heart, will you panic like this? "What do you want me to know?" he asked with a cold smile "I don''t know. I really don''t know." She shook her head desperately. "Auntie Chun, come here." Muqingzhu picked up the extension on the wall. After a while, aunt Chun came in. Seeing Ah Ying''s appearance, she understood everything in a moment. With a look of awe inspiring, she came up and asked respectfully, "what can I do for you, young grandmother?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 101 Mu Qingzhu said with a faint smile, "aunt Chun, I have something to make clear today. Please cooperate with me." With a smile, Auntie Chun said, "OK, young granny, as long as you ask me, I will say everything." "Good." Mu Qingzhu nodded his head and sat down slowly. His white porcelain hands stroked the sheets on the bed, touching them again and again. Then he slowly opened the sheets and revealed the red sheets inside. A blood red rose was quietly blooming in the center, like a blood demon. She did not speak, but stroked the bloody rose with her hand, gently stroked it, and her heart suddenly felt as if she had been bitten by a poisonous snake. The scene of the night of her wedding was vividly remembered, and there was a shadow in her heart to this day. That night was so painful that she fainted. This feeling can''t be erased now, and she is rejecting it from her heart to this day Ruan Hanyu, if she can''t figure out the reason, her life can''t go on. He raised his red eyes and watched Ah Ying closely. His face was pale and gray, and he was shaking all over. There was a flash of panic in a Ying''s eyes. It was obvious that she had understood something. What did Mu Qingzhu want to ask her today? But she pretended to be calm and suppressed the panic. She can''t admit it. If she admits it, she will be expelled from Ruan''s residence. She can''t lose her job. She can''t help it. You can only be wronged. But this time things will not be so smooth, obviously muqingzhu does not intend to let her go. Her consciousness is a little vague. She holds her hand tightly. When a person is facing the most dangerous situation, self-protection will rise to the extreme. "Aunt Chun, I ask you, three years ago, on my wedding night, who helped me to clean up the sheets?" Her eyes were burning and sparking. "Young granny, I was drunk that night three years ago. When I woke up, it was noon the next day. It wasn''t me, but I think ah Ying should be clear about this problem." Aunt Chun fell into the memory and said seriously. Then she turned her head to Ah Ying and said harshly, "Ah Ying, you are always responsible for the sheets, quilt covers and the hygiene in the room. It should be you." Ah Ying wiped the sweat from her forehead and said in a trembling voice, "young granny, this matter has passed for so many years. I really can''t remember it." Don''t you remember? Mu Qingzhu almost burst out laughing and said coldly, "sister Ying, you''re not old. How can you not remember it? Besides, it was the wedding night of my young man and me. You can''t remember anything else, but that night shouldn''t be." Ah Ying''s face is more ugly than crying smile, "little grandma, I really don''t know what you want to say?" "Is it?" Mu Qingzhu smiles again, but his hand tightens the rose. He laughs bitterly: "sister Ying, for my sake of honoring you, you''d better think about it. Let me tell you, I''ve got the surveillance video of Cuixiang garden from the security room. That night, in this corridor, do you want to admit it?" What? monitor? Ah Ying''s eyes are dull. The young granny is really powerful. She is no longer the weak woman who can be bullied by every servant. It seems that her bad luck is coming. But the supervisor can only see that she came to clean up at most. How can he see other things? "Little grandma, I thought about it. I did clean the sheets that night, but I didn''t do anything else. It''s my job to clean the sheets for the master. I don''t know what little grandma wants to ask." Ah Ying seems to think of something, suddenly said. Mu Qingzhu sneers in her heart. If she doesn''t put forward the surveillance video, will she remember? I''m afraid I''ll never remember. "Well, sister Ying, when did you come to clean the sheets that day? What''s on that sheet? " Wood clear bamboo no longer turn wipe feet, straight to the theme, awe inspiring upright asked. Ah Ying thought for a long time with her eyes open, and kept shaking her head: "little grandma, I really can''t remember, I didn''t see anything. I put the sheets into the washing machine after I collected them, and didn''t pay attention to anything." "Ah Ying, I didn''t expect you to be such a vicious woman." When Aunt Chun heard what she was still arguing about, she was infuriated and scolded: "are you not afraid of being attacked by thunder? You can see clearly on the surveillance video that you have gone out with a bag of things. Although you can''t see clearly what it is, you know very well. Why do you have to lie here without conscience? You only want your own interests. Have you ever thought about the life of your little grandmother these years, The young master still misunderstands her. Will your conscience be at ease? " Aunt Chun really didn''t expect that the servants in Cuixiang garden would be so bad that she could do such a thing without conscience. That day, Mu Qingzhu called her to the room and asked this question quietly. Then she suddenly realized what was the problem between the young master and the young grandmother. If she had known that, she would not have been drunk by them that night, she said White, the most suffering or young grandmother ah. Although the young master didn''t say anything and didn''t even know Ji Xuan, we can imagine the psychological pressure of the young master and the grievances of the young grandmother. Although the rich and powerful families are open-minded, they also pay attention to this.Aunt Chun is a member of the older generation. She is more conservative. She takes this matter more seriously and can''t stand Ah Ying''s bad behavior. Today, she is determined to ask Ah Ying to hand over the evidence, otherwise, she is ready to search her room. "Come on, what''s that bag you''re holding in your hand?" Mu Qingzhu''s eyes are unbearable pain. She asked coldly, "if you don''t explain clearly today, I will tell Grandma to use my right to drive you out of Ruan''s residence.". Ah Ying''s face changed from white to red, then to green, and then to ashes. She stood still, silent. "Of course, if you say it, I will keep you in Ruan''s residence, and I will believe you as I always do. After all, you are an old employee of Ruan''s residence. In fact, it''s not a big deal, and there''s nothing valuable. But it''s related to my dignity and reputation. Please tell me the truth. What''s more, I still have the medical record of the hospital that day. What can I do Everything is clear. " Mu Qingzhu was relieved, his tone softened a lot, and his face was full of pain. She is a modern young man, and that little red is nothing. She won''t be conservative to this extent. But as long as you think of Ruan Hanyu''s disgusting eyes, even Ruan Jiajun didn''t believe that he wanted to rape her that night. He always scolded her for her watery beauty. She couldn''t bear the tone in her heart. She wanted to prove her innocence and live with dignity Just to get his love, I want justice. The kind of eyes Ruan Hanyu showed in front of her from time to time did not mean that she lost all the trust behind her because she didn''t get red on her wedding night. Ah Ying knows she can''t hide it, but she hesitates and thinks about the consequences. "Ah Ying, don''t be confused. Think about it carefully. Who is the young master staying with every day and whose hand is the inheritance right of Ruan''s residence? Qiao Anrou has nothing. She has only stayed in Ruan''s residence for three months. She can''t live in Ruan''s residence with her grandmother. You are a smart man. You have a chance to atone for your sins Opportunity, the little grandmother is already giving you an opportunity. As long as you tell the truth, she will forgive you and keep you Auntie Chun was beside her. She explained with reason and moved with emotion. Ah Ying suddenly burst out crying, climbed over and hugged Mu Qingzhu''s leg, and said in a sad voice, "young grandma, I''ll tell you everything, but if you promise to keep me, my whole family will depend on me to earn this salary in Ruan''s residence and support their family. My family is in difficulties, so there''s no way to do it." If so, Mu Qingzhu''s face is full of pain. It turns out that she was really calculated three years ago! "Don''t worry. I''ll keep my word. I''ll help you if you have practical difficulties at home." Mu Qingzhu held back his anger and said calmly. "Little grandma, I feel guilty about this. For so many years, I always felt uneasy when I heard little grandma crying in the room. Therefore, I didn''t destroy the sheet. Instead, I put it away and hid it there, so that I could return it to you one day and give you justice. At that time, I only blame my financial loss." Ah Ying cried and said regretfully. Aunt Chun was so angry that she almost knocked her out. All the things are clear, Mu Qingzhu headache, suddenly heart was hit by a heavy stick was breathless. "Young granny, I really don''t know such things happen. I''ve really wronged you these years." Aunt Chun said bitterly, "no wonder the young master misunderstood you. There are so many reasons. In fact, every man cares about it. What''s more, the young master is still such a arrogant man. Now that he''s good, he''ll finally give you justice. When the young master knows this, just untie his heart, and he will be with Meimei in the future ¡£¡± She said pitifully, sighing deeply that although so many years have passed, the evidence is still there. Now that there are both human and material evidence, the problem is much simpler. Is that true? It will be OK to untie this. Is this the only reason why he misunderstood and disliked himself for so many years? If he really loves me, will he care about this? Mu Qingzhu almost sneered in her heart, and her stomach began to ache as if she had been filled with sand. But she just gave a cool smile on her face and said softly, "aunt Chun, thank you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 102 She walked slowly down the stairs and strolled in the Ruan''s residence. The center of Ruan''s residence is connected with the surrounding gardens. There is an island in the center of the garden, which is small but natural. The island is very beautiful with verdant trees, green grass and small flowers connecting with the blue sky. There was a clear laugh coming from the gym in front of her. From a distance, she knew that it was Qiao Anrou''s laughter. Obviously, she was accompanying Ruan Hanyu to exercise in the gym. There is a rockery in the middle of the island. There is a secluded place on it. She doesn''t want to stay in the bedroom. Qiao Anrou lives in Ruan Hanyu''s bedroom. Their bedroom is next door. Almost as long as she stays in the bedroom, she can hear Qiao Anrou''s loud and unrestrained laughter. She knows that it''s Qiao Anrou''s deliberate demonstration laughter, which will make her very upset. She needs quiet Take heart. Hide in the artificial stone table and open the notebook. There is an email in the mailbox. Open it. It''s from Jing Chengrui. It seems that Jing Chengrui has been away from city a for half a month. The email is very simple. There are only a few short questions about hou. Finally, she asks about her recent situation. She smiles and sends a few words: "Ruige, don''t worry, I''m fine." Then she buried herself in her work. Only by working could she forget the pain and the pain imposed on her. Ruan Hanyu should have known all her experiences. Although they didn''t tell her clearly, his attitude was much better for her. Not only did he mention that she became the general manager of the company, but he was not as cold to her as before in Ruan''s residence. He even accompanied her to sleep every night Although Joan was pestering him, she was not so happy. Although sometimes he would unconsciously sleep beside her after she fell asleep, he would always hold her, which seems to have become a habit. It''s just that Mu Qingzhu feels nauseous when he thinks about the picture of his intimate relationship with Qiao Anrou, and he can''t be enthusiastic about him. The days are passing slowly. "Don''t let Hanyu misunderstand you, don''t leave here with pain, don''t do things that you regret in the future!" Grandma birthday day, called her into the room, muddy eyes staring at her, earnestly told her. At that time, Mu Qingzhu''s heart was chaotic, and she didn''t want to know. However, everything now shows that things are more and more complicated. Will she know the truth? She''s waiting for that opportunity. One morning, her heart was in a mess. Sometimes she looked at her notebook in a daze. Sometimes she looked at the sky in a daze. Until noon when the clock in Ruan''s residence struck, her head was still dizzy and confused. She didn''t know whether to tell Ruan Hanyu about it. She thought that if he trusted her and loved her, even if he didn''t have them, he would do as usual. But he doesn''t love her, and he''s divorced. Is it useful to tell him that? Let it all be a mystery! She treasured the sheet. In Ruan''s residence, brother Huan laughs. When Mu Qingzhu walks in with his notebook, Ji Xuan and Qiao Anrou are sitting on the sofa talking and laughing, while Ruan Hanyu sits reading the newspaper, smiling and nodding at what they say from time to time. She walked softly, not wanting to disturb them. But someone would not let her go. "Oh, someone passed by here and didn''t even look at us. It''s so arrogant. I really think I''m a gold lady." Qiao Anrou''s voice of grabbing the baton came over. The cold light in Mu Qingzhu''s eyes flashed, and he wanted to ignore her directly, but Ji Xuan''s voice also rang. "Come here." Ji Xuan shouts to her, but her voice is not warm. Although she still doesn''t like Mu Qingzhu''s warm nature after seeing the change of Ruan Hanyu''s attitude towards Mu Qingzhu, she doesn''t feel sorry for her. Because since Qiao Anrou and Mu Qingzhu lived in Ruan''s residence, Ruan Hanyu would come back almost every night. Ji Xuan was very happy to see the house so busy. Muqingzhu stops and walks towards the living room with a smile on her face. She politely calls "Auntie" to Jixuan. This is after her careful consideration. Jixuan is arrogant and looks down upon her as Ruan''s daughter-in-law. She doesn''t have to be hot and cold to ask for trouble. Ji Xuan pulled his face and said yes. Ruan Hanyu raised his face when he was reading the newspaper and looked at her deeply. Muqingzhu is not the little girl who was born four years ago. After all, she has been working hard in Europe for three years, and she has faced more embarrassing things. This is not a complicated environment. She has already learned how to protect herself and deal with herself. "Yu, have some of this." Seeing that Ruan Hanyu was looking at Mu Qingzhu, Qiao Anrou stood up like a butterfly and floated towards the sofa beside Ruan Hanyu. She wore delicate and noble fur and tied the wavy curly flowers into a ponytail, which made her look young, beautiful, lively and lovely. He took Ruan Hanyu''s arm and looked intimate. It was as if Mu Qingzhu would go and sit beside Ruan Hanyu. "Young granny, have you not eaten yet?" Aunt Chun came and asked with concern. Just now, on the island, she had already missed the meal hour."Didn''t I tell you that? Come here on time when you eat. Everyone here has their own business. Don''t think you are a little grandmother. Everyone else will be around you. " Ji Xuan frowned and complained discontentedly. "That''s right. I don''t know how many kilos I have, but I''m not a rotten one Qiao Anrou said with disdain. This sound in Mu Qingzhu''s ear was almost like a thorn beating her body. Her whole body was bloody. She could not bear the bloody white sheet before her eyes. Originally, she wanted to let it go. Anyway, she and Ruan Hanyu had already ended. If others knew it or not, it would be ok if they knew it. But now this shameless woman insults her again and again, leaving her almost no place. If she doesn''t get rid of this evil spirit, she will really die. With a cold smile, Mu Qingzhu stares at Qiao Anrou and says, "Qiao Anrou, what did you say just now? If you can, say it again. " Qiao Anrou couldn''t hold her face when she was asked so loudly by Mu Qingzhu in front of so many people. She just wanted to take advantage of her words. After all, since she moved into Ruan''s residence, she found that Ruan Hanyu never touched her and slept in her room every day. It was hard to vent her bad breath. What''s more, I learned from Mu Qingqian yesterday that Ruan Hanyu had promoted her to the position of general manager Fu and replaced her. I was dissatisfied with her. I wanted to insult her when I got the chance. But she didn''t expect that muqingzhu won the power this time. She held on to her words. Qiao Anrou was not a bully. Even if Ruan Hanyu would look down on her, she couldn''t care. She stood up, came forward, pointed to muqingzhu and yelled angrily, "you are a rotten, slut, how about you?" After she scolded her, she stared at her with a proud face. If she didn''t stand in front of her again and let so many servants of Ruan''s residence watch her scolded by her, what would her face be? "Ba" of a crisp ring, wood clear bamboo raise a hand to mercilessly raise next, heavy hit her a slap, sternly scold a way, "bitch, this slap is those bad things that you have done teach you." Qiao Anrou, Ji Xuan, Ruan Hanyu and the servants of Ruan''s residence were stunned. The usually docile little grandmother actually started to beat people, and it was Qiao Anrou. Qiao Anrou was stunned. She stood still, her eyes shining with stars. When she woke up, she couldn''t help fighting with anger. No one had dared to move her finger since she was a child. Today, she was beaten by muqingzhu. How could she put it down? Now she roared, her face turned red, took a stool beside her and hit muqingzhu fiercely. "Stop it." Ruan Hanyu never dreamed that such a thing would happen. He never thought that muqingzhu, who was usually able to swallow his anger, actually started to hit people. For a moment, he couldn''t react. He didn''t wake up until muqingzhu slapped Qiao Anrou. Seeing that Qiao Anrou was about to hit Mu Qingzhu when she picked up the stool beside her, she quickly reached for it, grabbed the stool that was about to hit Mu Qingzhu in time, and yelled angrily. "Yu, this woman hit me." Joan cried, her eyes red. "Anrou, you should also pay attention to your words. What are you talking about?" Ruan Hanyu heard Qiao Anrou scold Mu Qingzhu this time. He also felt very harsh. He angrily reproached Qiao Anrou. At least Mu Qingzhu was Ruan Hanyu''s woman. The woman he played with, how could she call her a practical woman! His face was black. "That cheap woman is a cheap, rotten, framed son, I just want to say her, Hanyu, you are too eccentric, she hit me, you still want to blame me." Joan burst into tears. Mu Qingzhu trembles all over when she is scolded by the shoddy goods, and the thorn in the bottom of her heart is uprooted. I don''t know where the strength came from. I ran over to drag Qiao Anrou and said, "well, since you say I''m a bitch and a rotten, today I''m going to tell you everything. Let''s see who is a bitch and a rotten." At the end of the day, she could hardly restrain her anger. She was yelling at the top of her voice: "Auntie Chun, please help me to take down the sheet and call Ah Ying. Today, I must make this matter public so that everyone can understand. I didn''t mean to fight for anything. You forced me. I am human and have dignity." The people in the room were shocked again. They didn''t know what muqingzhu was going to do. Even Ruan Hanyu was so shocked that he raised his head and looked at muqingzhu in surprise. "Bitch, let me go." Qiao Anrou was spoiled when she was a child. She was beaten by muqingzhu. She was so angry that she lost her sense. How could she expect muqingzhu to shake something out? She suddenly stood up and gave muqingzhu a hard push. Muqingzhu was pushed back a few steps and fell to the ground with a grin. The notebook was thrown so far that she fell to the ground. The huge pain came from all over her body. She blushed and clenched her teeth. Ruan Hanyu was startled. He was stunned by muqingzhu''s words just now. He didn''t respond for a moment. When he heard the dull sound, muqingzhu had fallen to the ground.The marble floor is very hard. I think it will hurt if I fall it! Just want to help her in the past, see her own teeth stubborn to get up. At this time, Auntie Chun and auntie Ying came down the stairs with a yellow old sheet in hand. It seems that they have been for some years. All eyes were on them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 103 "Here you are, young granny." Aunt Chun''s face was solemn and she was in a deep mood. At this moment, Mu Qingzhu''s self-esteem, personality and dignity turned into tears of humiliation. His heart was so painful that he was about to pull out. It was as hard to put his privacy bloody in front of so many people as to strip himself. But even if she doesn''t want to, someone will force her to take this step. "Ah Ying, tell us how Qiao Anrou instigated you to change the sheets on my wedding night with Ruan Hanyu, so that we can understand who is a bitch. A woman can be shameless to such an extent, but she still doesn''t know how to repent, and she has to be tough on me everywhere Mu Qingzhu''s face was pale, with tears in his smile, but he said resolutely. Ah Ying shrunk her neck and stayed aside, shaking all over. "Come on, say it, and give the young granny justice." Aunt Chun urged him to do so. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were looking at the yellow sheet. He had already realized something. His face began to turn white, and his eyes were full of strange light of unknown meaning. "What''s going on?" He yelled at Ah Ying. Qiao Anrou, who is crying, also begins to wake up. When she sees a Ying standing in front of her and hears Mu Qingzhu''s words, she suddenly realizes that she is in a panic. She stares at a Ying and yells: "a Ying, what are you going to say? If you dare to say anything, I''ll let my mother drive you out of Ruan''s residence immediately." When Ah Ying heard this, she couldn''t help it any more. It was obvious that Qiao Anrou was trying to shirk the responsibility to her, and she was likely to be cannon fodder. Looking up, Ruan Hanyu and Ji Xuan looked at her angrily with doubts. Conscience has not been completely devoid of her, and finally raised her head, said the story. It turns out that three years ago, Qiao Anrou saw that the man she loved actually married Mu Qingzhu. She was not willing to let go of the hatred in her heart. She walked around Ruan''s residence all the year round and had already settled Ji Xuan. Knowing that Ji Xuan liked her, she immediately cried to her. Ji Xuan couldn''t bear to let her stay in Ruan''s residence for two days as a classmate. That night, she seduced Mu Qingzhu''s servant a Ying with a lot of money and gave her 30000 yuan. She only asked Ruan Hanyu to change their sheets secretly without seeing them, which made Mu Qingzhu look chaste. She knew that Ruan Hanyu had such a clean and unsophisticated woman that she never liked to touch. "Young master, madam, please forgive me. As you know, my family is in trouble, and I''m greedy. I shouldn''t be open-minded for money. I''ve been aggrieved by my grandmother for so many years." Ah Ying''s repentance was over with tears, and she begged them sadly. "Ah Ying, it''s your business. It''s none of my business." Qiao Anrou pointed at a Ying and said with gnashing teeth. Ah Ying''s face turned pale instantly. She pulled Ji Xuan and said, "madam, please believe me. I really deserve to die. I shouldn''t be greedy. I don''t have a good conscience after all these years. Please forgive me and don''t drive me away. I won''t dare to do it any more." Ruan Hanyu understood all this. The light in his eyes leaped, and his face was secretive. He reached out and grabbed the sheet in Mu Qingzhu''s hand. He didn''t open it, but said faintly: "this is the end of the matter. You''ve all retired." Then he took the sheet in his hand and went upstairs over Mu Qingzhu. Obviously, Ji Xuancai understood what had happened and took everyone away. He looked at Qiao Anrou as if he didn''t believe it: "Anrou, confused, how can you do such a thing? You''re a famous girl. Doing such a thing will cost you money. You know, Hanyu hates such a person most. Now, there''s trouble." "No, Ma, I didn''t." Qiao Anrou instinctively defends herself, and sees that Ji Xuan''s eyes are full of pity and blame. Knowing that things can''t be concealed, she has to cry and tell the truth: "Mom, I love Hanyu so much that I can''t lose him, so I have to use this method to hope that he won''t turn around and fall in love with me. Please, mom, it''s all my previous mistakes, and it won''t happen again." When Ji Xuan heard this, he shook his head. With a long sigh, he lifted Qiao Anrou on the ground and said in a soft voice, "you don''t have to care too much. After all, it''s not a matter of murder. You should pay more attention in the future. I''ll persuade him from Hanyu." "Thank you, mom." Ji Xuan''s words relaxed Qiao Anrou''s heart a lot and made her smile. In the bedroom, Ruan Hanyu was holding the sheet tightly in his hand. His heart was extremely heavy. He sat in silence and did not open it for a long time. In fact, he doesn''t care about her past, no matter how she used to be, he has decided to put it down! These days, she was appointed as the vice president of Ruan group and entrusted the most important work of the company to her. Can''t she feel it? This is a private matter between them. How can they open it in front of so many people? How embarrassing it would be! After a long time, thinking deeply, staring at this yellow sheet, finally opened it. The scene on the sheet made him open his eyes. It was really shocking. There was a big blood stain in the middle and a deep and shallow blood mark like Chimonanthus praecox next to it. It was full of most of the sheets.The hand holding the sheet began to tremble, and a strong uneasiness came to my heart. What on earth did he do that night, and how rough he had to be to do it? He hurt her so badly! Damn it. my mind is full of pictures of her crying under him. How does that delicate body bear his rudeness? What the hell are you doing? How could it be like this? I remember clearly that he was drinking hard that day. He was very upset and was full of hatred and revenge for her. I can imagine that he could be good to her in such a state of mind! Heart, constantly trembling, began to involve the bottom of my heart the most soft place, distressed breathless. Suddenly he stood up and ran out. "Hanyu." Qiao Anrou rushed towards him with red and swollen eyes, lying on his chest, hands around his waist, face on his strong chest, sobbing and saying: "Hanyu, listen to my explanation, listen to my explanation, I don''t mean it, I just love you too much, it''s just because I love you, no malice at all." Ruan Hanyu''s body was a little stiff. He quickly opened Qiao Anrou''s hands tightly around his waist and pulled her to one side of the sofa to sit down. He sat face to face with her. "Anrou, don''t you understand? True love doesn''t care about these things. How childish and ridiculous you are His face is dignified, the aperture in his eyes is slowly narrowing, but his tone is very serious, "don''t apologize to me. If the person who is really hurt is mu Qingzhu, you should go to apologize to her." "But, Hanyu, I really do it just because I love you. Don''t blame me for that." She said in a coquettish and timid way, with tears streaming all over her face. "Enough." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were fixed on her and growled. The chill in his eyes gradually burst out. "Anrou, I ask you, when I was in college, people sent me messages on my mobile phone several times, saying that Mu Qingzhu was having a tryst with which man and where. Did you send all these messages?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were pressing and fixed on her. The light in his eyes was frightfully cold. At this moment, Qiao Anrou felt dejected and confused. She murmured: "Hanyu, don''t you dislike her all the time? You love me, don''t you? " Her eyes were blurred and empty, and she didn''t answer the question. Ruan Hanyu understood everything. Looking at her face, there was some light in his eyes. But he just kept silent for a while. After all, he didn''t say anything and walked out. The room was empty. Rush down the stairs. The living room was empty, too. "Aunt Chun, where''s the little grandmother?" A bad feeling suddenly surged in my heart and called to the worker''s room connected with the living room. Aunt Chun soon ran out. "Young master, isn''t young granny in the bedroom upstairs? At first I saw her go upstairs Seeing Ruan Hanyu''s gloomy and terrible face, aunt Chun realized something and was full of panic. Today, Mu Qingzhu''s face has not been good-looking. Seeing her go upstairs, she thought she would go to rest. But now the boy asked her, has she gone out? That Can''t think of it? "Where on earth has she gone?" Ruan Hanyu growled, "go to find it." Aunt Chun was flustered and didn''t dare to think about it. She knew that Mu Qingzhu had a strong self-esteem. She didn''t know how much pain she felt when she was exposed to such private affairs in front of so many people. How could she be in a good mood after being wronged for so many years? Ah, why didn''t she think of this! In a hurry, he called "little granny" and rushed upstairs. Ruan Hanyu took out her mobile phone and dialed her number. Ruan Hanyu was relieved that the phone was not turned off, but no one answered. No matter how he made the call, no one answered, and his heart became more and more anxious. Fortunately, he bought the mobile phone. It has a satellite positioning system. When he turned on the satellite positioning system of the mobile phone, he soon turned dark and ran out quickly. Woman, if anything happens to you, I won''t let you live! Ruan Hanyu scolded bitterly in his heart. For so many years, he still hasn''t learned to be good or to please me. I hate you so much. Do you know? He is full of anger! Can''t you see that? These days, I have never been with any woman except to accompany you. Even in the three years when you were away, I just had a false name and never really loved any woman. I have given you all the secrets of Ruan group. Can''t these show my trust in you? Do I have to say it myself? I''m a man, men want face, do you understand? Stupid woman! The steering wheel was twisted left and right in his hand, the Hummer roared fiercely, and the car sped out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 104 In the luxurious nightclub, the elements of ancient Rome and modern customs complement each other. The walls of the nightclub are dark and unpredictable with black baking paint. Mu Qingzhu is sitting in the T-stage in front of the bar. His face is red, his eyes are empty and confused, and his weakness of human nature, such as laziness, greed and lust, is revealed one by one. When the bartender handed Mu Qingzhu a strong foreign wine named "colorful light", she drank it without hesitation. After three cups, she could not tell where she was! His eyes were full of blood red sheets and Ruan Hanyu''s disgusting eyes. The bitterness in his heart was getting bigger and bigger. It was useless. Even if she was innocent, he would not care about her. He had never believed himself all the time. Even if the truth came out, he walked away coldly, and even had to comfort Qiao Anrou. What is she! The aftereffect of strong foreign wine slowly surged up, and her stomach was burning like fire. She stood up wobbly, and all the figures in front of her were shaking and overlapping. She couldn''t tell whether she was a good person or a bad person, a woman or a man. She only saw that the whole world was full of hypocritical faces and playful and licentious faces. She laughed foolishly, tears flowed from her eyes, and her body was weak He was angry and soon sat down again. Her world is doomed to no tomorrow, no future, full of dad''s death, mom''s injury, and endless emptiness and loneliness, no one will care about her. For example, Ruan Hanyu just used her to complete the design of the company''s car. She was infatuated with her body and had no real feelings at all. Why did she fall in love with him at that time and why did she marry him? If not, she should be very happy now. This is her sorrow, her life. "Ruan Hanyu, you bastard, beast, you are hypocritical and arrogant. Do you think I will flatter you like Qiao Anrou and want to be your wife?" Mu Qingzhu''s mind is wandering, muttering: "tell you, I won''t, I look down on you, take my mother''s disease to coerce me, yell at me, play in front of me, what kind of man, I despise you, look down on you, even if you don''t love me, there will be other people to love me." "Another drink," she yelled, reaching for the bar, trying to indulge herself. "Miss, you are drunk." The waiter at the bar looked at Mu Qingzhu with a confused look. He wasn''t a regular customer here. He probably just came to drink and get drunk. It''s not a good thing for a woman to drown her sorrow in such a place, so she kindly reminded him. "No, I''m not drunk. I''m still awake. I have plenty of money and I won''t lose you." She raised her hand, patted the table and cried, taking a gold card out of her pocket. "There''s enough money here to pay for the wine." The waiter shook his head, knowing that there was no way to dissuade him. His duty was not to meddle in the guests'' business, so he brought her another glass of wine. "It''s so hot." Mu Qingzhu, who had never drunk foreign wine, only felt that she was so hot that she felt uncomfortable. She held her neck with her hand. It was a conservative style that Ruan Hanyu bought for her. Her neck was almost covered. It was so hot that she pulled open the neck clothes, revealing her white neck. "This girl, I''ll bet you''ll get drunk after another drink." In the nightclub, a pair of gloomy eyes have been watching her. He sits on a black painted wooden chair, and there are two wild men standing beside him. The wolf''s eyes are staring at muqingzhu, and the evil smile. The baobiao like man standing on one side says to the man who is sitting and staring at muqingzhu with eagle''s eyes. "This girl looks so familiar. She looks really good. I always feel like I''ve seen her before?" The man standing on the other side said with some doubts and a little thought. Sitting in the middle is mo Biao, the boss of the underworld in a city. He is about 30 years old. He has a long scar on his gloomy face, a thick tiger eyebrow, and a straight line. His appearance is the standard Chinese character face, and his skin is dark. At the moment, he was touching his chin with his right hand, and his eyes were staring at Mu Qingzhu, as if he was thinking about something. "It''s too hot." Mu Qingzhu tore open the clothes on his chest. The clothes were too tight. Even so, the thin bones were so beautiful. The snow-white jade skin was shining in the night. The irrational man stimulated by alcohol was emitting male hormones. The hunter''s eyes were shining Looking for someone to vent. Immediately, several men approached Mu Qingzhu, their eyes lingered on her chest, their evil eyes looked down, and they wanted to get down on all the clothes on her chest. "Miss, what''s bothering me? Can I help you?" A man holding a glass, gently shaking the hands of red wine, words are very frivolous. Another man already stretched out his hand, touched her head, and laughed evil: "Miss, it''s boring to get drunk alone. I''ll accompany you with my brothers. I''m sure you''ll be very happy." "Go away, don''t touch me." Mu Qingzhu is light and weak. She wants to take the dirty hand off her head, but she doesn''t have any strength when she raises her hand, and her head is dizzy. However, she is not so drunk that she can''t wake up. Knowing that the men who come here are not good people, she has a sense of regret. She shouldn''t come to this place to drink and get drunk.But now it''s too late, she doesn''t even have normal behavior ability! "Miss, I know how to drink with women. Let''s drink this first." A man grabbed her hair, raised her head, and handed his wine cup to Mu Qingzhu''s mouth. "No, I don''t want it." She was so dizzy that she shook her head and murmured. but another black and fat big hand came over and stopped her chin. She locked herself hard and hurt her heart. She immediately opened her mouth and the spicy Baijiu was all poured into her stomach. After this glass of wine, muqingzhu was completely drunk. She felt like a volcano was erupting in her stomach. In front of her eyes were all black stars. Everything was shaking. She collapsed in front of the counter and couldn''t lift her head any more. "Ha ha. She''s been hit. She''s so drunk, man. Let''s take her to play. " The men began to coax, trying to get muqingzhu into the box. "Boss, let that girl be abused by those men. It''s a pity." The man beside Mo Biao was a little sorry. The scar on Mo Biao''s face was twisted, the aperture in his eyes gathered in bunches, and an unpredictable smile floated from the corner of his mouth. He said faintly, "what''s the hurry? She can''t die." Voice just fell, "bang", the door of the nightclub was kicked open, a cold wind rushed in. Slender man, casual dress, calm sharp eyes, a beautiful face, but full of anxiety and uneasiness. Ruan Hanyu had just rushed into the nightclub. His imposing manner and noble atmosphere were just like the twinkling stars, which immediately attracted the eyes of many girls and made them scream, "handsome boy, how handsome!" "Come and play, handsome man." They roared around, and all of them rushed to yell. They were obsessed and wanted to divide Ruan Hanyu into several pieces. In this kind of place, sincerity and solemnity are the least needed. The ultimate goal of all the men and women who come in is to have fun in time and spend money to have fun. Therefore, when Ruan Hanyu appears in this place, it attracts almost all the women''s eyes, and they are all inspired. Ruan Hanyu''s sharp eyes swept around, pushed away the women around him and walked towards the bar. Soon his face was black and his eyes were light and cautious! Several men are going to pick up Mu Qingzhu and walk towards a private room. Mu Qingzhu is delirious, his cheeks are red, his head is pulled by his deaf, and his face is covered by his beautiful hair. Damn, the clothes on her chest were torn off two buttons. Although I can''t see the scenery inside, the looming scenery is even more puzzling. As long as a man would like to pull down her clothes on her chest and have a look at the infinite scenery inside. Ruan Hanyu''s face was as black as Baogong''s. Anger burst out of his eyes as if to kill. And those damned dirty hands were still around her shoulder, and a man was around her feet, and his eyes were full of evil light. With a bang, Ruan Hanyu picked up a wine cup on the wine cabinet and threw it at the back of a man''s head. "Ouch" a scream, the glass hit the back of the man''s head, was smashed to pieces and fell to the ground, stabbing pain hit, the man realized that he had been attacked, with a hand full of blood, can''t help howling: "who the hell, dare to hit me?" With a cold smile, Ruan Hanyu took another wine glass on the table, put it in his mouth and blew. He glanced at his eyes with a "bang" sound. He hit the hand holding Mu Qingzhu''s shoulder accurately. In a moment, he screamed, and the blood burst out of the man''s hand. "No, it''s a hit." There was a scream in the bar, and all kinds of screams, men and women, were in confusion, coming this way. Ruan Hanyu breathed, picked up the tea cup on the wine table, two in one hand, squinted at his eyes, and was about to shoot out. The men were so scared that they hugged their heads and ran away with rats, and said, "come on, security guard, someone here is going to attack." "Coward." Ruan Hanyu sneered. The wine cups in his hands revolved in his hands. All the four wine cups were rotating, giving off dazzling dark light. His flexible fingers were flying up and down. He looked like he was. Soon, the four cups were shooting at the man who was running away. Blood was flowing down the four men''s forehead. The whole hall was shocked by their screams. Ruan Hanyu clapped his hands with ease, walked towards the fallen bamboo, crouched down and held her in his arms. Several strong security guards came quickly. One of the security managers came forward and soon saw Ruan Hanyu. His face was shocked and froze. When he understood what was going on, he immediately courteously and with a smile on his face: "Ruan, you are here in person." Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows and eyes were single. He just stared at Mu Qingzhu who was drunk and fainted in his arms. He said: "I want you to send manager Feng to see me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 106 "Go and write a review until I''m satisfied. Otherwise, I''ll make you feel worse today and show you what I''m good at." His strong voice without a trace of temperature spoke coldly again. His words were so firm and his tone was so cold that she could not object. Beast, clearly just saw a little tenderness in his eyes, but just for a moment, his heart was as hard as iron. To her, always ruthless and cruel! She was completely disheartened. With tears in her eyes and teeth clenched, she had to promise and walked towards the bedroom. She was pitiful and forced to endure tears in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes. Her heart was filled with heartache and impatience. Her expression was lonely, sad and helpless. She had an impulse all of a sudden. She almost came forward and hugged her in her arms to comfort her. However, Mo Biao''s gloomy eyes, which were staring at her last night, just suppressed the impulse. Why did Mo Biao come to the nightclub? Generally, he seldom comes out. For what reason did he come to this nightclub in person? As soon as he walked into the nightclub last night, he saw Mo Biao sitting in the crowd. His gloomy and fierce eyes didn''t even find the focal length. Those eyes were always staring at Mu Qingzhu. Ruan Hanyu followed his eyes to find Mu Qingzhu. He watched all this calmly and secretly, and his gloomy spirit was revealed from time to time. Although no one can see his mind clearly, Ruan Hanyu''s intuition shows that there must be a reason for him to come out. If he didn''t show up last night, it''s very likely that he would take muqingzhu away and not let those drunken men abuse her. Only in this way, the consequences of muqingzhu will be even worse. No one can tell if he can come out alive at that time. Even if he wants to send someone to save her, I''m afraid it will be too late. Ruan Hanyu would be afraid if he thought of this. This dead woman, I really don''t know what''s at stake! To go to a nightclub and provoke these people is to jump into the pit of fire! I can''t even tell the difference. I have to write this review! An hour later, muqingzhu hasn''t come out yet. Ruan Hanyu walked in and saw that she was drawing circles with a piece of paper and a pen. When she saw Ruan Hanyu coming in, she raised her Phoenix eyes and looked at him with twinkling eyes, but there was obvious resistance in her eyes. "Not yet?" Ruan Hanyu''s face sank like a schoolboy. "Hanyu, no, Mr. Ruan, I really don''t know what I did wrong. I won''t admit what I didn''t do. Even if you kill me, I won''t give in." Mu Qingzhu''s watery eyes are full of stubbornness, and his eyes are filled with the light of grief and indignation. Ruan Hanyu looked into her eyes. He was deeply distressed and asked: "you really don''t know why I want you to write a review?" "Well, I don''t know." Mu Qingzhu nodded, his eyes confused. "You are a woman. You are smart, but you are so stupid." Ruan Hanyu''s face was gloomy, and he asked angrily, "I ask you, why did you go to a place like a nightclub yesterday to drink?" This Mu Qingzhu''s words stopped for a moment, but his heart was filled with a complex and inexplicable emotion. His heart was a bit empty. He lowered his head and said, "I''m in a bad mood. Can''t I go for recreation?" "Where do you go when you''re in a bad mood? Are all the people in the world going to commit suicide when they are in a bad mood? " Ruan Hanyu almost fainted. "Do you know how dangerous it was last night when a woman ran to that place? If I didn''t arrive in time, can you still stand here now? When I want you to write a review, I want you to remember the lessons and never go to that place again. Do you think I''m trying to embarrass you on purpose? " Ruan Hanyu''s words were loud and clear. After listening to Mu Qingzhu''s standing for a while, he reflected. It turned out that he was angry that he shouldn''t go to that place, but how depressed he was at that time. Who would understand her! Slowly lowered his head to face, although there is fear of expression, but the heart is not willing. "Even if I go to a place like that, what happens is my own business. It''s none of your business." She murmured in dismay. "You You should have said such unkind words, which is a waste of my efforts. " The muscles on Ruan Hanyu''s face began to spasm and his face turned blue with anger. He grabbed Mu Qingzhu and was about to lift her up. "Ruan Hanyu, you don''t have the right to control me. I won''t lead you. No one has ever really cared about me. Believe me, what''s the difference between living like this and dying?" Tears ran down her cheeks and she couldn''t cry. "Do you want to abandon yourself? Do you want to die in this way? When did I say I don''t believe you? If I really don''t believe you, I will let you be the vice president of the company and give you such an important task? I can''t even think about this. I''m a designer who has seen the world. What a stupid woman Ruan Hanyu let her down. He was furious! "No, Ruan Hanyu, you just didn''t believe me and despised me from your heart. Otherwise, how could you change the sheets into red? If you don''t care, why did you scold me in this study that day and seduce men? " Muqingzhu stood firm, sneered and asked aloud.This is the cause of her heartache and the knot in her heart. He said that he didn''t care about everything. He said so well that he even said that he believed me. But what he said and what he did could show that he believed in her. He always regarded her as something! Don''t think she''s a fool! Just imagine, a woman is mistakenly regarded by her husband as a woman of water, which woman will be willing in this world? Which woman will not care about these, she is also a person with self-esteem! Mu Qingzhu''s loud questioning made Ruan Hanyu stand still! There are all kinds of complicated emotions in my heart. Yes, does he really care? Why does he feel uncomfortable when he sees the white sheets? Why do you think that she is an unfaithful woman when you see him with other men? Doesn''t all this mean that he really cares? Although the heart has been accepted, but his words and deeds really hurt her! He is also responsible for her pain. "I just want to prove my innocence. Why is it so hard? Even if you see the living evidence, you don''t believe me. I''m miserable, I''m sad, I''m damned. I don''t need you to comfort me hypocritically! " With a desolate smile, Mu Qingzhu pointed to Ruan Hanyu and said sarcastically, "you dare to say that you don''t care. It''s hypocritical. I''m blind and know you. Well, I admit that all this is my fault. My existence is a fault. I shouldn''t have married Ruan family and married you in those years. That''s enough." With these words, she turned her head and rushed out with a sad smile. Enough, it doesn''t matter! She doesn''t care about her reputation any more and doesn''t expect anyone to understand her! It''s her life! A powerful hand quickly grabbed her, took her long arm and fell on her waist, holding her up. "Let me go, leave me alone." Mu Qingzhu pushed him hard, but he didn''t move. Ruan Hanyu''s hands became tighter and tighter until he put her in his arms and made her unable to move. His hot lips suddenly came down and kissed her lips, feverishly kissing her, kissing her tears, kissing her pain, without saying a word or even an explanation, but the light in his eyes was warm like water. His kiss is domineering but gentle, strong and lingering, like the spring breeze, a little bit soaked in Mu Qingzhu''s heart, which is not the same as the past demand, she can feel his sincerity and enthusiasm. Mu Qingzhu opened his eyes and looked at him. The light in his eyes was dim, with confusion and disbelief. Seeing the water like tenderness in his eyes, soft and lingering, it seems that Mu Qingzhu has never seen such an intoxicating eye, looking at him foolishly. Dead woman, do you know how anxious I was when I couldn''t find you yesterday? Almost rushed to the past, only worried about your accident, I asked you to write a review, but also just want you to realize the mistake of going to that place, let you be strong, know how to protect yourself, no matter how angry you can''t do stupid things. "You can''t go to that place any more, you know? What can be solved by going to such a place to be depressed? " He is warm like water in her ear, affectionate, with magnetic voice is so soft and beautiful, although it is the words of blame, but can not hear a little blame tone, but it is the gentle doting, let her intoxicated! He looked down at her with bright eyes. Mu Qingzhu could see a kind of light, pity, care and pity from his eyes. This seems to be what she has been longing for for for a long time. Today, does she have it? "Come on, I''ll take you to see your mother." He whispered in her ear and said thoughtfully. Look at mom! Mu Qingzhu''s eyes suddenly shine, and the haze inside is swept away, like a warm breeze blowing over the water, rippling in Mu Qingzhu''s heart. The dark eyes are dazzling. "Look at my mother?" She asked incredulously. Ruan Hanyu''s heart throbbed. She stroked her hair and nodded with a smile. All the grievances seem to disappear at this moment, and Mu Qingzhu is very happy. Wu Xiuping was lying on the bed with a pale face. She closed her eyes as if she were asleep. Her hands were full of needles and her lips were dark blue. She lay quietly, with a dull expression, as if she had lost interest in everything around her. "Ma." As soon as Mu Qingzhu came into the hospital, she saw Wu Xiuping''s haggard appearance. She was so sad that she burst into tears. Holding her mother''s green hand, she could not cry. Poor mother, it turned out to be like this. Why, why does god treat mother like this! She clenched her teeth and sobbed. Wu Xiuping heard the voice of Mu Qingzhu and opened her eyes. A light flashed in her gray eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 107 "Qingqing, here you are." She opened her dry lips, her voice was hoarse, her eyes were blue, her voice was low. But, very quickly, eyes on a person, for a long time did not move. "Ma." Ruan Hanyu met her eyes with an apologetic smile and called out naturally. Mom? Did he shout "Ma"? Mu Qingzhu was surprised. The voice was so natural and kind that even she suspected it was his voice? Anyway, I promised her that I would keep their marriage secret in front of my mother. I''m very grateful for that. I didn''t expect him to call Wu Xiuping "Mom." He was so generous and natural to call out, let Mu Qingzhu feel his sincerity, at least respect his promise, will not appear so affectation. Wu Xiuping''s eyes were just staring at him, but she didn''t promise and didn''t leave for a long time. There was not much surprise on her face. The light in her dim eyes was deep and dark, just like the eyes of a dead fish. She was lifeless, and even with the smell of death. Ruan Hanyu felt guilty. The guilt and shame in his heart made him very uneasy. Knowing the meaning of her eyes, she put the nutriment and flowers on the head of the bed, put her hand over the shoulder of the weeping Mu Qingzhu, and said softly, "Qingzhu, isn''t mom OK? Why do you want to be sad? Don''t you want to make your mother sad? Now that the kidney has been found, everything will be better. Be happy. " Even though he said that, his heart was not good. After all, it was the first time that he called the woman in front of him "mother" since he had been married for so long, and he never came to see the nominal mother-in-law. I can imagine that her heart certainly didn''t like him. But what he said reminded Mu Qingzhu, who was sad. She quickly wiped away her tears, showed a smile as sweet and relaxed as possible, and said to Wu Xiuping, "Mom, cheer up, Hanyu has been looking for the kidney source all over the world after knowing about your illness, and now he has finally found this rare kidney source. Mom, your illness will soon be better. You must be strong, and don''t let Hanyu down. It really needs to be done well Thank him Mu Qingzhu''s tone is cheerful and relaxed. She looks very happy. It seems that she and Ruan Hanyu have a harmonious and intimate relationship. "Mom, I''m sorry to come to see you now. I''m too busy these days. Please forgive me." Ruan Hanyu was ashamed and took the opportunity to speak. But Wu Xiuping didn''t have too much expression on her face. She is not a fool. Her daughter has been married to him for so many years. When did he do the duty of a son-in-law? Don''t ask him to give her anything, but he didn''t do the least courtesy. These days, she lies in bed every day. Although Aunt Li deliberately conceals about Mu Qingzhu, she has learned from the news media that her daughter has been unhappy since she married him, and They are divorced. This huge blow completely destroyed her! Knowing that her daughter tried her best to hide from her, she pretended not to know in order not to let her worry. However, such a blow made her completely lose confidence in life, miss her husband, and worry about her daughter, which made her suffer from depression. Her body, which had never recovered, was getting worse and worse. Until now suffering from uremia, she has nothing to do with life, nothing to love! At that time, Jing Chengrui came to accompany her. Although he didn''t say anything, she saw Jing Chengrui''s sincerity. The gentle and elegant Jing Chengrui was no worse than Ruan Hanyu. What''s more, he loved his daughter and would be good to her. If her daughter had a good belonging, she would be happy. But it''s wrong. Ruan Hanyu is the one her daughter loves. As a mother, she knows her daughter''s mind. It''s a painful thing. All the time, it''s the most painful and sad thing in her heart. Her husband has had an accident. The only daughter''s marriage life is not happy, and even can''t see the future! My infatuated daughter, why is she so stupid! Tears slowly fell from her closed eyes, and she tilted her head to one side. "Mom, you have to be happy. Now that the kidney has been found, the operation will be done soon. Everything is moving in a good direction, but the key is that you should be happy, optimistic, accept the reality, and cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, so that your condition can get better quickly." Mu Qingzhu clenched Wu Xiuping''s hand and said seriously, "Mom, you are my closest relative in the world. You can''t leave me. If you leave, how can I live with my daughter?" Mu Qingzhu choked again. Wu Xiuping''s eyes slowly moved to Mu Qingzhu. She held Mu Qingzhu''s hand in her pale hand and held it hard. Her eyes were full of love and reluctance. "Qingqing, my mother''s illness is nothing. I''m at this age. It''s good to accompany your father, but you are the one who worries my mother most." She had a trembling voice and a deep melancholy on her face. "No, mom, you are still young. You are my only relative. You must be cured. You can''t go. If you go, what should I do! You can''t leave me Mu Qingzhu''s heart is like a knife. He clenches Wu Xiuping''s hand, and tears can''t be restrained."Qingzhu, don''t talk like this. Don''t worry. I''m here." Ruan Hanyu frowned. Women just like to be sentimental. Wu Xiuping is already like this. She should be forced to smile. But it''s not the sad thing to make her mother cry like this. She hugged her body and whispered in her ear. Mu Qingzhu immediately woke up, raised a smiling face and said: "Mom, you lie down first, I''ll go to the bathroom." After finishing this sentence, he covered his face and ran into the bathroom to make up. "Don''t worry, mom. As long as I''m here, I''ll try to cure you." In order to ease Wu Xiuping''s heart, Ruan Hanyu takes a step forward, Wen Yan says. Who would have expected that Wu Xiuping''s face was still not happy, and her melancholy was even deeper. Her dark eyes were staring at Ruan Hanyu''s face, and she calmly asked, "Hanyu, my illness is not important, but now I really want to know something. Can you tell me the truth?" Ruan Hanyu was stunned. He was in a panic. He had realized what she wanted to ask, and his whole body was a little stiff. "Mom, if you have any questions, just ask. Don''t have any other ideas. In the past, I was busy, and the time to come to see you was really limited. In the future, I will come to see you with Qingzhu often. You can rest assured." He said this in one breath, actually to ease her heart, dispel her doubts, let her not think. But Wu Xiuping is not confused. She knows her illness. Although she keeps saying that she has found the kidney source, no one can guarantee that she can leave the operating room alive. There are too few opportunities to see Ruan Hanyu on weekdays, so she doesn''t want to miss this rare opportunity. "Hanyu, have you and Qingzhu divorced?" She didn''t have much time and energy to beat around the bush. She asked straightly. Although Ruan Hanyu had been psychologically prepared, she changed her face. It''s true that they have divorced, but he has promised Mu Qingzhu to keep the secret for her. Moreover, how can he have the heart to tell her the truth when Wu Xiuping is like this now, and now he is more and more afraid of losing her and this feeling! So he quickly shook his head. "No, Ma. Who are you listening to? I have a good relationship with Qingzhu. How can I get a divorce? You shouldn''t even think about such a thing. " Ruan Hanyu said with a positive face, "Mom, think about it. Qingzhu is our daughter-in-law on Ruan''s ancestral tablet, and it was appointed by my grandmother. How could she divorce me? Even if I want to divorce her, it won''t work. Grandma can''t pass the test. So, mom, you can rest assured to take care of yourself. Don''t think about the impossible. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I will protect Qingzhu. " Wu Xiuping''s face gradually began to show some vitality. She was suspicious at the beginning, and then almost all believed it. It was true that she saw the name of Mu Qingzhu engraved on Ruan''s ancestral tablet and held a grand ceremony. All the rich and powerful families paid attention to this. She believed it. Now they are so intimate. She really should believe it. After all, the news media are all shadowy and can''t believe everything. Soon, her heart was relieved a lot, her face was also vivid, with a silk color, showing a happy smile. Mu Qingzhu was standing by the bathroom, listening to Ruan Hanyu''s words that reassured her mother like making up a story, but he said it naturally, generously and appropriately. Not to mention her mother, even her client almost believed it. If it wasn''t for her personal experience, she would think that everything in the past was a dream. Unfortunately, it is true. Of course, as long as you can make your mother believe that is to achieve the desired effect! "Hanyu, can you promise mom one thing?" Wu Xiuping''s heart is steadfast and her voice is more loving. She opens her mouth gently with a look of prayer. "Well, go ahead." Ruan Hanyu nodded without thinking and said warm words. The vitality on Wu Xiuping''s face is more and more vivid, and her eyes are clear. "Hanyu, promise me that no matter what happens in the future, I will take good care of my daughter and love her with my heart. In this way, I will feel at ease even on the way to huangquan." Her voice was trembling and her eyes were full of praying light. The light in her eyes was so warm and eager. Ruan Hanyu was overwhelmed by her eyes. He was so heavy in his heart that he could hardly breathe. He looked at Wu Xiuping''s eyes with a dignified look. After a little meditation, he said solemnly: "Mom, don''t worry. No matter what happens in the future, I will take care of her. Please don''t worry Give it to me. " Wu Xiuping''s face finally showed a happy smile, her eyes with excited tears, repeatedly said: "good, good, thank you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 108 "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." Ruan Hanyu bent down a little and said seriously, "Mom, you have to promise me that you should be happy every day, cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, and take good care of your body as soon as possible." "Good." Wu Xiuping''s stone fell to the ground in her heart. She laughed and readily agreed. Ruan Hanyu asked people to call the president over. He listened to the president''s analysis carefully, and repeatedly told him to treat Wu Xiuping''s illness seriously and carefully. He didn''t let Wu Xiuping go until the president was submissive and almost had to write a letter of guarantee. Mu Qingzhu''s heart has been pounding. She stands at the door of the bathroom and watches Ruan Hanyu finish all this. It seems that there is an unreal feeling like in a dream. He didn''t know whether what he said to his mother was true or false. However, he did his duty and was grateful to him. After coming out of the hospital, Mu Qingzhu didn''t speak all the time. She was in a low mood and worried. After consulting with the president and considering the situation, the hospital decided to have the operation in a month. During this period, the main purpose is to take care of the patient''s body, adjust the patient''s body and mind to the best condition, and strive to achieve a complete success. "In the future, you will come to see your mother every day. If I have time, I will try my best to accompany you." Ruan Hanyu drives his car and sees Mu Qingzhu behind him in silence. He sits down in a low mood. Wen Yan opens his mouth. Muqingzhu understood his meaning, nodded and said softly, "thank you, Hanyu." Ruan Hanyu turned his mouth slightly and said nothing. As the car went towards the suburb, Mu Qingzhu was restless and didn''t pay attention to anything. It was only when the car stopped at a beautiful and quiet place in the suburb that it was clear that they had come to a high-end resort. "Hanyu, what are we doing here?" Mu Qingzhu asked in a puzzled way. Ruan Hanyu got out of the car, put his arm around her shoulder and said, "I''ll take you here to soak in the hot spring and relax on vacation." Then attached to her ear, she said with a smile: "I have done it according to your requirements, and the performance is very good. Should you reward me with something?" He has a warm and ambiguous look. His whole body is full of hormones. No need to think about it. Mu Qingzhu knows what he is thinking. Sure enough, he just performed in his mother''s ward! Without any sincerity! Mu Qingzhu''s heart was sour and bitter. When he put his hand on her, his whole body became stiff. He was uncomfortable and his spirit became tense. Ruan Hanyu felt her tension, thought of something and hugged her. "Are you afraid I want you?" He asked softly in her ear. Mu Qingzhu''s face is red. These days, whenever I think about it, I feel uncomfortable. It seems that there are ants biting me all over my body. She is not a rotten woman. She knows the pleasure of men''s love and women''s love. What''s more, she still falls in love with him. It''s just that Ruan Hanyu left her too much pain. The pain has already replaced those fun, and even left a shadow in her heart. What''s more, she doesn''t have much experience and doesn''t feel any pleasure. There is silk chagrin in the heart, a pile open him, walk toward front alone. Ruan Hanyu pulled out a nice smile from the corner of his mouth, but he felt a trace of guilt in his heart. He went up again and took her in his arms. "Let''s relax this weekend. I''m going to work tomorrow. I''ve already reserved the hot spring island over there. There won''t be anyone else, just the two of us. Don''t worry." He smiles and walks forward with her in his arms. Into the hot spring pool, large and small hot springs scattered, dense fog, steaming. The bath bubble is warm on the body. Facing the early autumn sun, Mu Qingzhu feels relaxed all over in a moment, and his depressed mood in his mother''s ward has been relieved a lot. Ruan Hanyu took her to an island and reef, where the environment was more quiet. From a distance, he could see the smoke and transpiration. Before he got close, he could smell a strong smell of sulfur. "This is our special show. It''s a pure natural hot spring without any artificial things. Just enjoy it." Ruan Hanyu''s hot air sprayed on her face, hugged her slender waist, and opened his mouth gently. Now he is very gentle, and his mood is very comfortable. Even his words and hands hugging her waist are very soft and beautiful, and the male voice is so beautiful. Since entering the hot spring pool, muqingzhu was soon brought into a beautiful atmosphere by him, and his mood was completely relaxed. Heart, also began to indulge! The water of the hot spring is only waist deep, warm and clear. The surrounding islands are luxuriant with grass, verdant with trees, and the red leaves are as hot as the sunset glow, giving off bursts of warm atmosphere. Ruan Hanyu jumped naked. The hot spring water splashed on Mu Qingzhu''s bathrobe and feet, with a warm touch. He dived into the hot spring and swam in the middle of the lake with a strong and well proportioned figure. "Come down." After a while, he turned his head.Muqingzhu is still standing on the bank, twisting Ni, and he doesn''t want to come down. He can''t laugh or cry, so he has to urge: "what are you doing up there? It''s a pity that such a good hot spring doesn''t soak. Come on, I won''t eat you." Mu Qingzhu shrunk his neck and looked at him askew. It seemed that he could see the dark light from his clear eyes. Who said he didn''t worry that he would eat her? All the signs in front of him showed that it was very possible, even in this open-air hot spring. He''s quite possible. Relaxed muscles and a little tight up, cheeks red, but the heart is like a rabbit in the collision. She''s not ready for that yet. Ruan Hanyu smiles and plunges into the water. After a while, there is no figure. Mu Qingzhu is looking at the hot spring with mist. A force came to her, exclaimed, a big hand of Bai zhe holding her bathrobe, and she screamed in the water. Mu Qingzhu fell into the hot spring pool. The hot spring water with salty and sulfurous smell poured into her mouth. In her nose, her breath was blocked, which made her cough. However, Ruan Hanyu''s teasing laughter was heard in her ear. Hateful guy, while she was in a daze at the moment, actually pulled her down the water! Mu Qingzhu was on fire. He gave him a big push and said angrily, "Ruan Hanyu, do you want to murder me?" "Where is it?" Ruan Hanyu was stunned by her angry expression and said, "I''m just joking with you." Shit, this joke is like this, how much pungent water she got into her seven orifices, damn it. Ruan Hanyu put his hands around her, pulled off her bathrobe and threw it on the bank. The warm water immediately infiltrated her body, and her whole body was like being brushed by countless hands, itching. Her body was held by one hand, and soon slipped into a strong and smooth chest. The body was really hot. The layers of heat made her skin crimson, which was very hot. "Sorry, don''t be angry. It''s just a joke." Ruan Hanyu saw that her red face was still sulky, and the light in her eyes was still angry, so he had to caress her head and apologize softly. He would apologize so gently, which makes Mu Qingzhu unable to see, and his unhappiness has disappeared a lot. Ruan Hanyu took her swimming towards the pool. Mu Qingzhu always felt that they were so dangerous. He wanted to break away from him, but he heard his words: "don''t move, I''ll eat you if you move again." Immediately, she was quiet. Ruan Hanyu was amused, but she was disappointed. Her body seemed to be really afraid of him, rejecting him. Almost as long as she touched his skin, she would feel that her whole body muscles were tight and tense! "Are you that afraid of me?" His big palm swam on her smooth, delicate, white porcelain like skin, and asked deeply, for a man, he can''t make a woman feel happy and happy, at least he will feel frustrated. He clearly knows that it was the past that hurt her and left a very bad shadow in her heart, but he just can''t restrain himself and wants to fall into her body again and again Of course, he also hoped that she would feel the same joy and happiness. Therefore, he wants to improve the situation. He wants them to enter the paradise together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 109 They lingered in the hot spring until the night came. It is the happiest thing for a woman to stay with the man she loves. She has, even if this kind of love is just a county flower, she doesn''t care, just as the lyrics, as long as once have, why forever. Qiao Anrou was restless all day in Ruan''s residence. She couldn''t eat, couldn''t sleep, and was restless. Since Ruan Hanyu left, she never came back. She kept dialing his mobile phone, but the voice was always cold and annoying: "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off." He must be with that cheap woman. The scene of their love flashed before his eyes. His heart was burning with envy. Panic, uneasiness, hate, jealousy, constantly pouring up, she was so upset that she didn''t know what to do, even the most concerned about the image and makeup. Until the evening of the next day, Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu appeared in the living room of Ruan''s residence. However, after a century of suffering, she finally saw the dawn, and her heart brightened, but soon faded. Her eyes fell on Ruan Hanyu''s ten fingers tightly intertwined with Mu Qingzhu. She felt like a knife in her heart. People with clear eyes could see what had happened between them! This cheap woman finally rode on her head. She won and won Ruan Hanyu''s heart. They seemed to be so intimate and tacit understanding. Ruan Hanyu''s face was full of high spirits, and his face was the kind of smile that he couldn''t help smiling. It seemed that he had never been with her before. Qiao Anrou''s heart is more and more sad, even the whole body is shaking. The feeling of frustration made her feel a kind of hate. She wanted to break Mu Qingzhu into ten thousand pieces to solve her hate, but she didn''t show it. There is only one voice in my heart: she wants to fight back, revenge. "Hanyu, you''re back." After a flash of sparks in her eyes, she ran over like a gust of wind, took up Ruan Hanyu''s hand and walked towards the dining room, "hungry, come here for dinner. Today I cooked your favorite sweet and sour tenderloin for you." She said, dragging his hand toward the table. Ruan Hanyu didn''t see the trick in her eyes. His hand was intertwined with the fingers of muqingzhu''s hand. She dragged muqingzhu several steps away. Ruan Hanyu''s hand loosened, and muqingzhu''s hand connected with him was torn apart. Mu Qingzhu suddenly felt a kind of pain of being cut off the tendons and collaterals, connecting with his heart and giving him a severe pain. Ruan Hanyu regretted her enthusiasm and could only be dragged down by her to sit down at the dinner table, but his eyes cast some uneasy eyes at Mu Qingzhu. "Sit down, too." He spoke to her gently. Mu Qingzhu stood still for a while, and his eyes floated and leaped. Finally, he sat down on Ruan Hanyu''s right side. "Yu, try my sweet and sour tenderloin." Qiao Anrou put the softest and juiciest spine into Ruan Hanyu''s bowl and said sweetly. Sweet and sour tenderloin, my favorite? Ruan Hanyu was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t like it. But where did Qiao Anrou know what he liked? He didn''t even know. How did she know? But it''s hard to refute her enthusiasm face to face. "Thank you." He had to smile, picked up the sweet and sour tenderloin in the bowl, put it into his mouth, chewed it, and then nodded his head and said, "good." Such two words "good" make Qiao Anrou excited and elated. Her haggard face suddenly glows and says in a sweet voice: "Yu, you like to eat. I''ll cook it for you every day, OK?" Ruan Hanyu''s mouth was covered with sour and sweet oil, and he was feeling uncomfortable. When he heard this, he choked. As soon as his throat was tight, he swallowed the greasy things into his stomach. He felt nauseous, and his face turned red. "Yu, what''s the matter? Choking? Come on, drink some water Seeing that Ruan Hanyu''s face was flushed and her rosy lip was clenched, Qiao Anrou felt embarrassed. She was flustered and quickly handed over the water. Ruan Hanyu took a few drinks from the water cup and then calmed down the greasiness in his stomach. In the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang glimpses that Mu Qingzhu is cooking with his head down, but in the corner of his mouth, there is an obvious witty sneer. I can''t help but feel annoyed. The dead woman dares to laugh at me. "Come on, Qingzhu, have some of this." Ruan Hanyu deliberately picked up a piece of spicy chicken in one hand, but one hand stretched out from under the table to cover Mu Qingzhu''s little hand and said softly. Mu Qingzhu opened his eyes and saw that it was a spicy chicken. She complained in secret. She usually didn''t touch spicy food. It was spicy and spicy. How could she eat it? He glanced at Ruan Hanyu''s proud smile and soon realized that he was deliberately trying to fix her. He gave him a angry stare and gently pursed his lips with a smile. He said, "thank you for your love for me. Ruan personally brought me vegetables. I''m very proud. I must eat it. If you don''t eat it, it won''t give you face. Some people can''t even eat it , isn''t it? Mr. RuanWith that, she opened her mouth slightly and said to Ruan Hanyu, "Mr. Ruan, please feed me the good things in the end." Ruan Hanyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that muqingzhu was not embarrassed. Instead, he took the risk to follow him. For a moment, he hesitated. Her red lips were delicate, and her little mouth opened slightly was very attractive. He thought that this spicy and spicy thing had been sent into her mouth. How ugly it would be if it was hot like a swollen steamed bun! And when I kiss her lips, it''s so sweet. As long as I think about it, I will feel a burst of heat all over. I''m sure I can''t bear to feed her cherry in my mouth. I''m afraid it will affect my welfare. Think of holding spicy chicken pieces of hand a slight shake, the chicken pieces actually shake off and fell to the table. Mu Qingzhu suddenly pulled his hand out of Ruan Hanyu''s big palm, picked up his chopsticks and put a sweet and sour fillet into Ruan Hanyu''s mouth. He took his arm and said affectionately, "Mr. Ruan, it seems that I didn''t serve you well, so I can''t even clip a piece of chicken. Come on, eat this sweet and sour fillet quickly Fill your stomach She just put her chopsticks in front of his mouth and looked at him with her bright eyes. It seemed to say that you can''t eat what Qiao Anrou gave you after eating what Qiao Anrou gave you? Is she jealous? Ruan Hanyu opened his mouth in his heart. The sour and sweet taste poured into Ruan Hanyu''s mouth again. With slippery and greasy taste, Mu Qingzhu stretched out his palm and gently stroked his back. He gently handed over a glass of water and whispered, "come on, drink some water." How could this woman be so active and gentle? Ruan Hanyu had never seen her so intimate before. She swallowed another piece of greasy tenderloin into her stomach along with the boiling water in her mouth. "I''m tired of you. You''re a peanut." Mu Qingzhu cursed in his heart that the man was still in his body a moment ago. But the next second, when he saw Qiao Anrou, the beautiful woman, he would eat a crisp bone. In order to please her, she even ate the dishes she didn''t like most. That''s good. She just gave him some more to eat and hated him. Although it''s right for Qiao Anrou to throw herself into arms, if he doesn''t get fishy, the fly will not stare at seamless eggs. When I looked up again, I saw Qiao Anrou''s face was green with anger! Can''t help toward her blink bright eyes, proud smile. Qiao Anrou, looking at her and Ruan Hanyu''s intimate manner, totally ignored her. She had already turned green with anger. This cheap woman, now proud, look at the light of Ruan Hanyu''s face, isn''t it blooming for her? She was even more angry. She raised her eyes and gouged out her eyes. She was facing the cold and quiet eyes of Shangmu Qingzhu. The light in her eyes seemed to be sarcastic and hostile. Her eyes were deep, sharp and sophisticated. Everything shows that this woman is no longer the one who was played around by her three years ago. She has become mature and confident, and can''t be bullied easily any more. What''s more, the strong breath from her body made her feel very uneasy, even a little frightened. Even the past things like the sheets were pulled out by her. I can imagine how powerful her wrist is. She almost won the game. "Hanyu, I fell in love with that wedding dress last time. It''s very beautiful. It happens that I''m free these days. Would you like to have a look at it with me After dinner, Ruan Hanyu and muqingzhu are preparing to go upstairs to have a rest. Qiao Anrou floats over and holds Ruan Hanyu''s arm and acts coquettishly. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. He knew that her eyes were dark. He opened her hand and said, "Anrou, don''t worry. You can''t make fun of marriage. Your parents and grandma are clear about it. Let''s talk about it after we think about it." In an instant, Qiao Anrou''s eyes were full of tears, her face was long, her mouth was in a low mood, and her heart was full of bitterness. It was obviously a word of evasion. How could she not hear it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 110 He must still blame himself and didn''t forgive himself. When he thought that it was all the ghost of that woman, he was even more angry with Mu Qingzhu. But at this point, she was really the first to blame, and she was not willing to give up so many years. Now he was disobedient and looked at Ruan Hanyu''s beautiful face with tearful eyes in a daze. "By the way, how''s the movie going?" Perhaps in order to take care of her mood, Ruan Hanyu timely shifted the topic. This is exactly in her mind. Up to now, she doesn''t understand the real intention of Ruan Hanyu to send her into the entertainment industry. On the beautiful and silent face, Feng Mou was angry and resentful. After a long time, she said in a low voice: "fortunately, the shooting is about to start, but..." "That''s good. Show your strength well. Don''t let me down. I believe you." Without waiting for her to finish, Ruan Hanyu immediately took over the topic and encouraged her. Obviously, apart from this topic, he didn''t want to talk about it much. Mu Qingzhu was walking upstairs in front of Ruan Hanyu. Their conversation fell into their ears and their steps stopped involuntarily. In fact, she was not interested in their conversation, and didn''t even want to hear what they said. She knew Qiao Anrou''s intention better than anyone else. She just wanted to catch Ruan Hanyu, accompany her and keep his heart. Since they lived in Ruan''s residence at the same time, she has been thinking of ways to pester Ruan Hanyu all the time. Now, three years ago, the plot to frame her was revealed by her, and Qiao Anrou''s mood at this time can be imagined! She didn''t want to ask for nothing, and she didn''t want to be cheeky enough to beg for a man''s love. She stopped and just wanted to say to Ruan Hanyu, "stay with her.". But these days, their warm and lingering pictures in the hot spring keep flashing in my mind. Even her body still has his taste. Everything on her body is so domineering and powerful that she can''t speak out. A deep pain poured into my heart. My heart is full of sour. I want to push the man I love to another woman''s arms. Suddenly I find that she is not so noble! Now throat a tight, stop the pace and began to go up, since can''t say it, then escape! Unexpectedly, a long arm over, fell on her waist, she could not move immediately. "Wait for me." Although Ruan Hanyu talks to Qiao Anrou, Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes has never left muqingzhu. This woman is jealous, pretends to be very high, and even pretends not to care at all. Besides, she has strong self-esteem. Although she repels the ambiguous relationship between him and Qiao Anrou, she seems indifferent on the surface. It''s also these days that he felt it when he lived in Ruan''s residence. He had to admit that he didn''t care about her before, and he didn''t even want to see her appear in Ruan''s residence. Now he began to notice her. He found that this woman''s feelings were very delicate, her inner feelings were rich, but his mind was never exposed. Even if he had ideas, he would not take the initiative to let people know She. This dead woman, dead face! Yu Guang''s eyes catch a glimpse of her red face and stiff back. She is about to walk up alone, but her ears are open and eavesdropping on their conversation. She smiles in the dark and reaches for her hand. He became more and more strange. The more he noticed her, the more he found that she was like a deep well, dark and far-reaching. He wanted to find out what was in it. The more she speculated, the more curious she was. Gradually, she found that as long as her figure left his sight, her heart would be empty and empty. He would have become like this for her. If he was still greedy for her body, now it is sad to find that her every move has strongly attracted his eyes. Her beautiful shadow is also like the dazzling poppy, which makes him unable to help himself. Muqingzhu had to stand firm. She was forced to stop. How can''t believe that he will leave Qiao Anrou, take the initiative in front of her to make friends with himself! For so many days, when Qiao Anrou was pestering him, he didn''t refuse. He even had an improper smile and pride on his face. He just enjoyed it. And what made her most angry was that every time she looked in the dark, she would find that he was also secretly looking at her. Many times, she almost thought that this was deliberately exciting her, but in addition to secretly looking at her, the intimacy with Qiao Anrou could not pretend to be so similar, he was just enjoying it! Naughty man! For so many years, there has been a lot of news around her. She used to be a decoration for her wife, but now she doesn''t pay attention to herself. As for men, they all want to have three wives and four concubines. The more women there are, the better. This is especially true for Ruan Hanyu, an excellent man with great influence. Now he can marry a concubine if he wants to. However, Mu Qingzhu had already thought that she would not be his concubine and his plaything. As long as the time is ripe, she would leave!Don''t cherish her man, she will also see it as a bad shoe! She proved her innocence the day before yesterday, and didn''t see how much surprise Ruan Hanyu had. A man''s demand for a woman''s body was purely for stimulation and venting. There was no real feeling at all. Mu Qingzhu was not stupid enough to distinguish this point! I won''t accompany him to play these boring emotional games. Now he strongly held her and made sure that she would accompany them to play this love triangle relationship. She was very uncomfortable. She just thought of her mother''s illness and stood firm. Ruan Hanyu came up and hugged her in his arms. He was very intimate, just like in a hot spring. Wrong, wrong. It''s an illusion. He must be acting for Qiao Anrou to stimulate her. Even in the hot spring pool, they are passionate, she did not expect too much, a man interested in her body, it does not mean anything! What''s more, he used to hate her so much! However, this guy''s words were intimate and sweet, which was totally different from the official tone when he talked to Qiao Anrou just now. He even had a touching smile on his face, and his face was next to her. The heat sprayed on her face, and instantly his whole body was covered with chicken skin. Qiao Anrou''s face changed color again. Her face was dark, and the light in her eyes was like ashes. Ruan Hanyu''s attitude was clearly to send her away, and his heart was completely on her side. In an instant, a sense of frustration hit my heart, like the eggplant that had been beaten by frost, how could I lower my proud head. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes towards Mu Qingzhu were so soft and tender. There was something completely different from looking at her in his fiery eyes. She lost not only his people, but also his heart. Pain haunted her like a shadow. These two days, she was restless, just waiting for him, but now she seems to have seen the answer. I''m in a terrible mood. She walked slowly into Ruan Hanyu''s bedroom and lay on his bed. She was numb. Originally, she asked Ji Xuan to let her live in Ruan Hanyu''s bedroom because she knew Ruan Hanyu would never go to his marriage room with Mu Qingzhu. She always slept in this bedroom. Unexpectedly, since she came in, Ruan Hanyu has never slept here any more, and they all sleep in Mu Qingzhu''s room. It made her feel more and more frustrated. She lay dead, tired. There was a faint laughter coming into her ears in the bedroom. Ruan Hanyu''s warm and magnetic voice was like the voice of heaven. She got up, sat against the wall and listened. She suddenly heard the sound of the bed shaking. She was more restless, noisy and thirsty. Clearly very quiet night sky, she imagined Mu Qingzhu moaning happily under his body, heart like a needle, pain can not breathe. No, Hanyu, I love you, you can''t belong to others, you can''t belong to that cheap woman, you can''t you are mine. Hand tight sheets, she murmured in pain, with the quilt tightly packed ears, but the more tightly packed, the more will erect the ears to listen to, at first can not really hear, but later to hear the sound more and more clear up, and the sound of the bed shaking seems to be more and more clear and audible, extremely harsh. She felt that she was going crazy. She imagined the fierce scenes of Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu, and the hateful woman''s happy smile. My heart is dripping with blood. Her eyes were red and her face was twisted. She buried her head in the quilt with Ruan Hanyu''s breath. She breathed desperately and was in agony. She realized more and more clearly that she had loved Ruan Hanyu to the bone marrow. Can''t lose him, lose him, she will not live, after all, in his body spent too much youth and energy, this kind of feeling let her bone erosion heart, never come out. She thought that if she didn''t take action, maybe everything would be too late, but now she has grandma''s support, how can she regret to move her! This hateful old woman, somehow, didn''t like her. She was against her everywhere. If it wasn''t for her, Hanyu would have married herself, but it was her The anger in my eyes lit up little by little. The next day, Ruan Hanyu appeared in the company, holding the hand of Mu Qingzhu in a high profile. All the staff in the company stood up and said good morning to them. Mu Qingzhu is not suitable for this kind of public intimacy. After all, she has never been so high-key, and she has been used to low-key. Ruan Hanyu drives away Qiao Anrou''s running dog Mu Qingqian for mu Qingzhu''s sake, and arranges Qiao Anrou into the entertainment circle. In fact, everyone in the company is talking about it. He secretly guesses that Ruan Hanyu is actually giving up Qiao Anrou by doing so. Some people think that Ruan Hanyu intends to marry these two women at the same time. As for who is the wife and who is the concubine, it''s not clear. But as long as it''s Ruan Hanyu''s woman, the people in the company dare not offend them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 111 Therefore, it is very smooth for mu Qingzhu to take over the work of vice president. In addition, she has high quality and strong working ability. At the press conference, everyone saw her talent and sincerely admired her. Ruan group also began to show a burst of unprecedented vitality. Gradually found fun in the career, Mu Qingzhu''s heart also enriched a lot, life also has some color. "Mr. mu, yesterday''s opening of the game city achieved very good results. Today, Mr. Ruan specially praised our department at the meeting of the whole company." Fang Nantian, manager of the marketing department, announced loudly to Mu Qingzhu, who was walking in. This is their marketing department. Is he going to give up this basic industrial villa group? Or have another plan! The longer she stayed with him, the more she felt that she couldn''t understand him, and it was terrible to find that her attachment to him became deeper and deeper. She had to admit that she cared about Ruan Hanyu. She used to care about Ruan Hanyu, but now she is, and she is afraid that it will be in the future. It will be a very painful process for her to completely forget the past, and she seems to dare not think about it. But she does not regret, love is love, no big deal, at the same time, she is selfish, since she wants to forget he will be so painful, she did not intend to let him better, at least let him remember her, forget her. Ruan Hanyu should also feel the same pain when she lost her. She is not a good person. Love has always been selfish. Now the Xiangzhang villas are in her hands. It seems that she should take the initiative to care about it rather than let it go. She thought, can find a solution, let him look at it with new eyes, although at this time she has no way. "Vice president Mu, this matter has always been under the management of our marketing department and marketing department. When the first phase of the development was completed, almost the whole company was fully operating. Originally, this would have been a very grand goal. Our company was excited at that time and saw a brilliant Ruan group coming soon. But later, the development of the matter was unexpected It''s a delay, because it''s the wish of all of us. " Fang Nantian explained here and said with embarrassment: "to tell you the truth, vice president Mu, we used to place our hope on vice president Qiao, but President Ruan didn''t seem to like this. He didn''t speak for a long time. Now he has turned his attention to luxury cars, and has achieved good results. Therefore, this project is almost vacant now, and President Ruan has no idea Without any instructions, we seem to be powerless. " Fang Nantian told the truth and looked helpless. Mu Qingzhu nodded his head, and he already understood. Just then, the phone rang "Qingzhu, where are you? I heard that you have become the vice president of Ruan group? " Tang wanwan''s sarcastic voice came from the phone. Hearing Mu Qingzhu''s bitter smile, he said with a helpless smile, "wanwan, can you stop laughing at me?" "I don''t laugh at you. I always believe in your strength. With your ability, let alone being a vice president, it''s easy to bring Ruan group down." As Tang wanwan laughs, Mu Qingzhu turns his eyes and walks out of the corridor. "Qingqing, do you have time now? Come here. I have something to tell you. I heard a little news about your father''s death these two days." Tang Wan suddenly changed the front of the story and said in a low voice. Dad''s death! The smile on Mu Qingzhu''s face was stiff, and his body trembled. He walked toward the office, turned around and walked into the bedroom inside, closed the door, and asked anxiously, "wanwan, tell me what you find." "Ah, come here first. It''s not clear on the phone. Besides, it''s not convenient for you to stay in the Ruan group." Tang wanwan looks very busy. The voice there is loud. It''s really inconvenient to talk. She just wants to say yes. She just smiles and shouts, "Qingqing, we haven''t met for a long time. Since you moved to Ruan''s residence last time, I haven''t seen you again. I''m not sure. I''ll check your whole body carefully to see if Ruan Hanyu has hurt you, Joe Did Anrou bully you? " Although Tang wanwan is joking, Mu Qingzhu is warm in his heart. He answers the phone with a smile. It''s really not a good place to talk. There are surveillance video heads everywhere, and there are many people. Immediately took the bag, with the Secretary said "to go out social" words, stepped into the elevator. As soon as she came to the garage, she saw that Ruan Hanyu''s version of the Humvee went out from another exit. She hurriedly hid beside a pillar, opened her eyes and saw that the Humvee was gone, so she walked out. Where is this guy going? Since the regular meeting held this morning, he has disappeared, and has not come to her office to "inspect" her work as usual. He is feeling at ease, though he will also feel a little lost. Think of their own cheap, would expect him to disturb her in the office, the face is a burst of hot. In the graceful coffee house, Tang wanwan personally brews the best imported coffee for her and sits with her. Mu Qingzhu took a bite of the exquisite cake in front of him. He couldn''t help it. He asked eagerly, "Wan Wan, what have you heard about my father''s death? Tell me quickly."Tang Wan glanced at her, a little displeased: "if it wasn''t for your father''s business, how could you come here? For such a long time, there wasn''t even a phone call." This sentence made Mu Qingzhu laugh. Knowing that he was ashamed, he apologized and said, "Wan Wan, you know that I''m in a bad mood recently and I''ve done a lot of things. I''ve neglected you. Don''t worry. I''ll make it up to you more in the future." "It''s almost the same," Tang Wan clapped his hands and laughed. He came near to take Mu Qingzhu''s hand and said in a low voice, "last night, there was someone in our cafe. Guess who it was?" "Who?" Mu Qingzhu jumped in his heart and asked. "Mo Biao." Tang Wan replied directly. "Mo Biao? Who is he? " Mu Qingzhu is at a loss. He doesn''t know this person. In the past, although she was taken by her father to meet some important people in city a, she really didn''t know Mo Biao. Later, she went to the United States and didn''t know much about the river and lake. Except for the local government officials and big families, other people know very little. Hearing this, Tang Wan could not help sighing, "you say that you are a girl from every family. Even such people don''t know how to talk about revenge?" When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he was startled. Did his father have anything to do with this man named Mo Biao? "Can you be direct? Don''t wipe your feet around the corner. You''re going to kill me!" Mu Qingzhu was upset by Tang wanwan''s words. He was so excited by Tang wanwan''s words that he was on pins and needles and immediately cried out discontentedly. Tang wanwan said confidently: "my graceful coffee shop is an intelligence department. There is nothing I don''t know about city A. I haven''t heard anything about your father''s death until now. It seems that someone did it deliberately. The reason is really puzzling." In Mu Qingzhu''s heart, she said, "what''s so strange about this? I''ve already guessed it. Now she asked calmly," what news do you know? " "Qingzhu, your guess is right. Your father was killed by someone, but the person who killed your father is so powerful and hidden that no one can find him out. It seems that your father''s death may become a criminal case." Looking at Mu Qingzhu''s expression, Tang wanwan said, "I overheard Mo Biao''s conversation in the coffee house yesterday. I probably know that your father''s death has something to do with these underworld people." No less than a bolt from the blue, Mu Qingzhu was shocked for a moment, and his face turned white: "do you think my father''s death was caused by the underworld?" Tang Wan''s eyebrows were locked, his face was heavy, and he held his cheek in his hand. "That''s how he understood it. You think, Mo Biao is the biggest underworld leader in city A. It''s said that many politicians in the city are closely related to him. When I delivered coffee to them last night, I overheard them talking about Mu Jinci''s death. Although I didn''t say who killed your father, it''s obvious that your father''s death Death has something to do with them, and they seem to know a lot. Listening to their tone last night, it seems that someone is investigating the cause of your father''s death, and they may have suspected it. " Is Dad''s death related to the underworld? Mu Qingzhu doesn''t want to believe that his father has always been a clean and honest official. He never has any disorderly relationship with others. How can he offend the underworld? It''s incredible. She desperately shook her head and kept negating: "impossible, impossible, Dad can''t offend the underworld." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 112 "Qingzhu, I don''t want to believe it either, but for such a long time, the only person I''ve heard about your father''s death is them." Don''t be naive. Everything is possible. Don''t think about it. Isn''t your father so inexplicably dead "Yes, my father died. He was killed." Mu Qingzhu murmured to himself, "but no matter how you say it, he can''t provoke the underworld." "Qingzhu, I''m also surprised, but if you think about it seriously, has your father ever offended anyone?" Tang wanwan kindly reminded, "you know, these people in the underworld don''t have to offend them directly, they are mainly money, they can be ordered by people, they can also be hired, and they can help people revenge for money. You have to think about it from many aspects. There are some things in the world that you can''t think of." This reminds Mu Qingzhu that even if his father doesn''t offend the underworld, if someone wants him to die, he will certainly take advantage of the power of the underworld. How can he do it by himself? You can imagine how clever and skillful the man who wants his father to die is. "Wan Wan, tell me, what else did you hear? Is there any clue to who''s going to kill my dad? " Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were red. He held her hand and asked eagerly. "Qingzhu, calm down. Now I know that your father''s death is abnormal. Did Mo Biao''s gang do it? It''s possible, but there''s no evidence, and even if you know what they did, you can''t do anything to them except report them? I''m afraid there''s nothing we can do about these things to the police, but we might as well think about it. Why did Mo Biao and his family kill your father? You can''t find them and ask them clearly, and they can''t say it. The rules of the underworld are very strict. A weak woman can''t do anything. But if you can find the potential murderer who killed your father behind his back, it''s easy to do. You can directly report the case, or appeal, have a name, and in the sun, you don''t believe that the law will follow the private, can you Your father''s death is such a big deal. You can even deal with the new media. There must be some big people in it. Qingzhu, go home and think about it. Everything in the world is related to interests. Ask your mother, who will your father''s interests threaten, or who will your family''s interests threaten? Some things can only be figured out slowly. " Tang wanwan''s analysis is very pertinent. Mu Qingzhu listens carefully. She must know that she has already thought about these ideas, otherwise she will not enter the Ruan group. "Qingzhu, if it''s only about Mo Biao and them, I think it''s better to deal with it. Who is Jing Chengrui? That''s the world''s richest man, and the global mafia boss Su Qicheng has a lot to do with him. If you ask Jing Chengrui to help you, it''s not difficult to find out the cause of your father''s death! " Tang wanwan moves out of Jing Chengrui again. She really has a strong liking for Jing Chengrui. She thinks that the relationship between mu Qingzhu and Jing Chengrui should go further. Mu Qingzhu walks out of the graceful coffee shop in a trance. The message he gets from Tang wanwan is that his father''s death may have something to do with Mo Biao. She didn''t know who Mo Biao was or what he looked like. And now she only found out that the death of her father had something to do with the car of Ruan group. Would Mo Biao have something to do with Ruan group? Is it that someone in the Ruan group hired him, colluded with him, or hated himself for putting his revenge on his father? If so, who would this person be? Of course, it may also be the politicians of city A. after all, dad always offends people when he works in the officialdom. However, these things can''t be linked together, which makes her headache. And the most important thing is the evidence! If it''s really related to the underworld, inviting Jing Chengrui may really help him, but Jing Chengrui''s fiancee is Su Qicheng''s daughter. Jing Chengrui doesn''t seem willing to mention her too much. After all, Jing Chengrui is a figure of the upper class in Europe, and the underworld is only his legend. If he is invited in this way, will he be punished by Interpol His company, which is sunshine company, is likely to be involved. Besides, she just likes him and doesn''t love him. If she wants to use him, it''s too much to say. No, how could she have asked him to help if she had no choice. Besides, the current situation is still a mess, without a clue, and it''s too early! When Mu Qingzhu''s car drove into Ruan''s residence, the whole Ruan''s residence was already ablaze with lights. Today''s Ruan''s residence is full of garden lights, fountains and neon lights. It''s very lively! She''s been out on the road for hours. In her mind, she was driving aimlessly in the street. She had been scolded by several drivers, but she didn''t know what she was doing! When I came out of the parking lot, I saw Ruan Hanyu waiting for her by the side of the road. She stood staring at him. There was anxiety and worry on his face. "Where have you been? I didn''t answer your phone call. The Secretary said that you had gone to the party, but I checked. Today, there is nothing to be socialized. " Ruan Hanyu saw Mu Qingzhu standing in front of him, looking at him in a daze. He could not help wrinkling his pretty eyebrows and questioning.This woman has been wandering around for nine days. She looks scared. It''s very dangerous for her to drive like this. I don''t know what she''s thinking all day long? Awakened by Ruan Hanyu''s questioning voice, muqingzhu finally woke up and shook his head blankly. "Let''s go. Everyone is waiting for you." Seeing her silly appearance, Ruan Hanyu knew that he couldn''t ask anything. He took her hand and went to the front and got on the electric car. "Wait for me? Where are you going? " Mu Qingzhu was confused and asked blankly. "Did you really forget everything?" Ruan Hanyu looked at her discontentedly. If he hadn''t worried that his mother would blame her, he wouldn''t have stood here waiting for her! This heartless woman. All the lights in the garden were shining, which soon brought Mu Qingzhu back to life. It turns out that in order to strengthen the cohesion of the Ruan family, all the descendants of the Ruan family have to have a reunion dinner in the Mo garden every month. No matter who the meal is, no matter how important it is, they have to participate in it. Moreover, the central giant garden lamp is to make the Ruan family more popular. This is the rule left by the Ruan family for decades, Never changed. Muqingzhu forgot this! She is still a member of Ruan''s genealogy. Of course, she has to participate as Mrs. Ruan Hanyu. So today Ruan Hanyu came back early, but left and right can''t wait for her. She was worried and afraid that she would be humiliated by others, so she had to stand up and wait for her. The electric car is heading for Moyuan. The bar table is full of Ruan family''s owners. The lobby of the ink garden is brightly lit, and exquisite dinners are all over the bar table. Everyone was sitting in front of the dining table, as if waiting for her. Grandma was lying in the chief''s bedroom, closing her eyes. Ruan Hanyu walked in with Mu Qingzhu''s hand in a high-profile way, and everyone''s eyes looked at them. No way, Ruan Hanyu''s women, they dare not reveal, can see Ruan Hanyu to her maintenance are secretly frightened. It seems that the Playboy already likes his ex-wife! Mu Qingzhu saw all kinds of eyes sweeping towards her, and his heart was slightly frightened. Looking at this, they were waiting for her! Qiao Anrou didn''t come. It''s obvious that she can''t come to this kind of family dinner because her name is not right. "No rules. This morning I asked Ah Ying to inform you not to be late. The result is still like this. Do you think it''s good for grandma and so many of our elders to wait for you?" Ji Xuan begins to teach her that it''s a shame for cuixiangyuan to let so many people wait for her to eat this family dinner. You know, the rule of Ruan''s residence is that all the people must be present before dinner. Ji Xuan is dissatisfied with the boss and says in secret that if Qiao Anrou is replaced, she will come early. She doesn''t have to worry about it at all. She just can''t make Qiao Anrou a good person and will lose her My face. According to the rules handed down from the ancestors, Ruan''s ancestors always believed that family harmony is everything, and that the family must get together frequently, so that it will not be unfamiliar, increase emotional harmony, and strengthen cohesion. After all, harmony is born, and everything is people-oriented. Therefore, this custom was handed down in the Ruan residence. Mu Qingzhu''s lateness represents the people in Ruan Hanyu''s room as well as those in Cuixiang garden. Each room has always been famous for fighting secretly and paying attention to face. Therefore, when Mu Qingzhu is late, Ji Xuan feels that she has lost her face in Cuixiang garden and is dissatisfied at the moment. However, due to the presence of grandma and Ruan Hanyu, it is also out of face to appease the dissatisfaction of other rooms I''ve prepared a few sentences. "It''s just eight o''clock sharp. It''s just right now. It''s not late. There''s something wrong with the company today. I asked her to go first. It won''t happen next time." Ruan Hanyu responded to Ji Xuan''s scolding for her. He put his arms around her waist and laughed. He didn''t take it seriously at all. Mu Qingzhu knew that he was wrong, but he didn''t dare to reply. He just accompanied his smiling face and said, "I''m sorry." She knows that she doesn''t want him to make up with Ruan Hanyu in private. Many people want to see her joke. In such a rich family as Ruan''s, interests are far more important than family ties. Ruan Hanyu took her to grandma to say hello. "Qingzhu, is it OK to stay in Ruan''s residence? Are you used to it? " Granny Ruan opened her muddy eyes and asked lovingly. "Good, very good. Mom and Hanyu are very nice to me." Wood clear bamboo busy sweet smile, loud response way. As soon as the voice fell, I heard chuckling. It was the voice of others'' ridicule. My heart was a little astringent, but my face was calm at the same time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 113 "Well, that''s good, Qingzhu. If you need anything or someone bullies you, just tell Grandma that grandma will make the decision for you." Granny Ruan said in a buzzing voice. This makes Ji Xuan''s face uncomfortable. She is very dissatisfied with her mother-in-law''s protection of Mu Qingzhu. You know, she is the most qualified person to bully her in Cuixiang garden. She is an elder. To say this in front of so many people is to blame her for not managing Cuixiang garden well, which makes her lose face. Now she has a cold face and doesn''t speak any more, but she is always worried My mother-in-law is very upset about the special protection given to Mu Qingzhu. "Grandma, you are too eccentric. I''m your grandson, but you don''t care about me." With a faint smile, Ruan Hanyu deliberately teased his grandmother. "Just because you are my grandson, I want to be nice to Qingzhu." Granny Ruan took a look at him and deliberately said, but she couldn''t hide her love. Ruan Hanyu touched his head with a smile. "Sit down and have dinner." Granny Ruan whispered to Zhu Yamei. Zhu Yamei agreed and immediately ordered her to have dinner. The whole table began to eat in order. As soon as muqingzhu sat down and picked up the chopsticks on the table, he looked up and saw a pair of shining eyes. The light in those eyes leaped up and down through his eyelashes, blinking strange light. From time to time, he glanced at Ruan Hanyu''s hand holding muqingzhu, and the dark light emerged. Ruan Jiajun, sitting opposite her. She was startled. The mood she had just been wandering in the street drifted back. Her face was very calm. What he said that day flashed through her mind. So far, only two people have said to her about the death of her father. One is him, the other is Tang wanwan. Even Ruan Hanyu is secretive about it, and it''s not clear whether he knows it or not. What does he know? Mu Qingzhu''s eyes burst out a sharp light and looked directly at him. Ruan Jiajun as if to see her mind, not anxious not slow to eat, even from time to time toward her smile. "Well, Qingzhu, have some of this." Their expressions did not escape Ruan Hanyu''s eyes. His sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his fierce eyes glared at Ruan Jiajun. He put a spare ribs into the bowl of muqingzhu. Mu Qingzhu regained his mind, put away his gaze at Ruan Jiajun, and ate carefully. Dark night, the autumn wind suddenly, with a little chilly. Mu Qingzhu lies in the soft brocade quilt, and his mind is full of various complicated pictures, which are related to his father''s death, and his mood is inexplicably bad. Ruan Hanyu''s chest is solid and warm. She leans against him. It''s warm. It''s solid enough for her to lean on. In such a quiet night, it''s a rare happiness to have such a chest for her to rely on. Bursts of warmth flow through her heart. She has adapted to the night with him. I really want to rely on it all the time. If there is nothing between them, like all the couples in the world, how happy she should be! Should I tell him about dad? He should have known, but he never took the initiative to mention it to her, not even to express concern about hou, he never believed himself, even his father lying in the hospital, still think it is her harm! Forget it, her business has nothing to do with him! Even the most intimate lover, it''s just a physical demand. There''s no need to tell him this. It''s too trivial for him. This is her father, who has nothing to do with him. Why shame himself? Maybe he''s still secretly happy with his father''s death. Their current relationship is ridiculous. A little thought in her heart was soon suppressed. Now she has chosen to believe him. She believes that the death of her father has nothing to do with him, which is worthy of him. Ruan Hanyu''s breathing was well proportioned, and the woman in her arms didn''t fall asleep, which can be seen from her stiff back. It seems that she was not used to sleeping in the same bed with him. She stretched out her hands and put them in her arms. Her hands clasped in her chest, hugged her, buried her head in her soft hair, and absorbed her beauty. "Hanyu." Sure enough, she whispered. "Well." He also gently answer, big palm in her belly uneasily swim away, warm as spring. "Hanyu, do you have a way to deal with the xiangchuang villas?" Mu Qingzhu closed his eyes, pondered and asked softly. I really want to know if he has any measures to deal with it. I think back to what Jing Chengrui said. If Ruan Hanyu can''t even deal with it, he won''t want to hang out in city a in the future. Will that be the case? She was a little worried. In the heart is surging up more complex emotions, do not know how to forget him in the future, he so overbearing to ask for her love, left his imprint on her, she also want to own beautiful forever engraved in his heart, let him never forget her. Xiangzhang villas, does he want to settle this matter through Qiao Anrou? As long as you think of using Qiao Anrou in this matter, she will feel uncomfortable. It is obvious that Ji Xuan is still flattering her because Qiao Anrou still lives in Ruan''s mansion. He doesn''t dare to offend Qiao Liyuan, including her grandmother. I''m afraid it has something to do with it!She didn''t like the woman, and she didn''t like the matter to be settled, which made her feel very uncomfortable. If this matter is not solved, the problems between them will not be solved, and there will be no final conclusion for all things. She hates such a stalemate. He cares about her. Should he fight for their future and happiness? Shouldn''t she give up easily. As grandma said, she should not leave with regret. In fact, she saw his kindness and was grateful for saving her mother. Since she came back that day, Ruan Hanyu would accompany her to visit her mother whenever she was free. Every time, she was always warm and concerned. Every night, he would be warm and tender with himself. In Ruan''s residence, he really did his duty as a husband. In fact, if they put aside so many problems and just stood on their feelings, they would have entered a deeper kingdom again. Where they appreciate each other, love each other, ask for each other, reached the end of my realm. The more so, the more Mu Qingzhu can''t control his feelings, the more he wants to have him, and doesn''t want to be separated from him. "Don''t talk." He answered softly and briefly, avoiding talking. His hands were moving up more and more. With itching and heat, Mu Qingzhu''s whole body began to be sparked by his big palm. When he heard his more and more heavy breathing, the temperature of his hands around her body began to get higher and higher. She turned around and wrapped her hands around his waist. His lips were kissing him. She began to put her lips on him and kiss him back. It will not let him forget her easily. At least when she wants to forget him in the future, he should be as miserable as she is. The impression left on her is so deep that she may never forget it. Why can he take the initiative? Can''t you make him more impressed with her? At least the pain of abandoning her in the future will be a little more! In love, she has always been selfish! since he is always reluctant to mention this question, no matter how she knocks on the side, she will not answer her directly, even if he takes this opportunity to marry Qiao Anrou! With her response, Ruan Hanyu''s dark fire was driven, and he was short of breath. The woman in his arms obviously began to have fun under his leadership, and gradually realized the love between men and women. She would wrap around his waist, gently stick to him and kiss him, which made him passionate. He had a special desire for this body. Now, with her provocation, the fire rose rapidly, like spark. Hot lips began to entangle with her red lips, the woman clumsily kisses him back, although stiff, but also aroused his more primitive enthusiasm, a tear off her clothes, hot kiss from the neck down, and then linger in her chest, long warm. Passion and the whole body of the bath fire quickly began to spread in the body, Mu Qingzhu no longer care about other problems, put everything behind him, the whole body floating dry, issued a sound of light chanting. Now, with Ruan Hanyu''s constant caress, she can easily feel the joy of love. The previous bitterness and pain gradually fade away, leaving only the beauty of love and the happy feeling. She gradually forget everything, into a realm of selflessness, body and mind are intoxicated! "Goblin." Ruan Hanyu took off his clothes in a hurry. His voice was vague. As soon as he began to lean down, Mu Qingzhu rolled him in his arms and pressed him under his body. "You''re on it every time. I''ll take it this time." With her charming smile and blushing cheeks, Ruan Hanyu was in full bloom. This woman was enlightened. From her resistance to him at first to her active love now, she was very talented. She learned very fast. She seemed to be very savvy. His face turned red and excited. Dead woman, see how I deal with you, goblin. Ruan Hanyu''s fire was so excited by her that he was impatient. He cried in a dry voice, "hurry up, goblin." "No hurry." Muqingzhu is not anxious or slow. He deliberately grinds his gift to arouse his appetite. He lies on his body, caresses his face with his hand, kisses his rosy lip, and spreads rogue. It''s not urgent, I''m going to die! Ruan Hanyu didn''t care so much. His passion had already burned. If he was teased by her like this, he would die of bleeding. Now I put my backhand around her delicate body, turned over and pressed her under my body This night, two people passion infinite, until both sides are exhausted, can''t get up again, two people this just hugged tightly to sleep in the past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 114 When Mu Qingzhu youyou opened his eyes, the thick curtains blocked all the light in the room, and Ruan Hanyu had disappeared. It should be late. After a lazy yawn, he reached over, picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed, and opened the screen. It was ten o''clock. There was a message from Ruan Hanyu: Qingzhu, you are at home today. You don''t have to come to work. Keep your spirits and wait for me to spoil you at night. I love you. Go to hell! Beast, he''s been tormented every day these days. He doesn''t know if he has enough energy. Such a good man seems to have never touched a woman. If people don''t understand him, they really think he has been abstinent for many years! Ruan Hanyu''s face with a bad smile floated in front of her eyes. She could not help but smile. She was no longer small. Besides Ruan Hanyu, there was no other man around her. Therefore, Ruan Hanyu''s warm love with her and his superb skills made her excited. She really tasted the happiness of being a woman, and even longed for it in her heart. She would never feel sour again It''s too late. Sitting up and taking the pajamas, I found that my body was covered with blue and purple, which were all the traces of his love. Deep and shallow, they covered my neck and whole body. Some old traces did not fade, and new traces came up again. On her delicate skin, there were plum blossoms, or red, or dark, or purple. I can imagine how intense their love was for so many days. Quickly get dressed, get up, Xian Lai ready to go downstairs to get something to eat in the kitchen. Just down the stairs, I met Qiao Anrou in the hall. She had just come back from the outside, her face was gloomy, her face was haggard, and her eyes were blue and black. They met each other face to face, which was really the envy of the enemy. "Bitch." Qiao Anrou''s eyes were red, her eyebrows were glaring, and she scolded angrily. "Please keep your mouth clean." Mu Qingzhu replied impolitely, thinking of something in her face twisted by frustration and anger. A smile of pride floated in the corner of her mouth, with a kind of arrogance that did not belong to her. As for Qiao Anrou, she disdains to give in. This woman is not a good thing at all. Three years ago, she was designed to harm her and was targeted at her everywhere. All these show that she came to Ruan Hanyu with premeditation. All these are her plans. The reason why he and Ruan Hanyu have come to this day must be her conspiracy. She does not intend to tolerate, there is no need to tolerate, some people are so cheap, the more tolerant you think you are afraid of her! "The man who framed me, seduced me, was still arrogant in front of me." Qiao Anrou looked at Mu Qingzhu''s face and said, jealous and vicious. "Your man?" Mu Qingzhu sneered, "who are you now, Ruan Hanyu''s wife or concubine? Or an underground lover. If it''s nothing, how can I Seduce Your Man? It''s shameless to say that. I''ve been deliberately destroying my marriage with Hanyu, and now I''m still here crying out to catch thieves. " Mu Qingzhu''s voice was angry and his face was full of disdain, stabbing her pain. Joan jou''s eyes were fixed on her neck like a wolf. She even forgot to fight back. Along with her eyes, Mu Qingzhu soon understood what she was looking at, and chuckled. "Well, it''s so hot." Qiao Yuyan gave a smile and pulled open the clothes on her neck with her hand. What was shocking was the kissing mark left by Ruan Hanyu. Her smile demon was cold-blooded, like a beautiful poisonous snake. Qiao Anrou''s eyes are getting more and more red. She seems to be bleeding. She''s like a female tiger who has lost her mind. She''s going crazy because of the mottled kisses on her neck. Sure enough, Ruan Hanyu has been close to her all the time, but he is inseparable from her. "Bitch, don''t be proud. I won''t let you succeed. You will die miserably." She gnashed her teeth and twisted her face. "Yes? It depends on who has the greatest ability. " Mu Qingzhu deliberately angered her. He laughed and stood upside down with willow eyebrows. He was full of awe inspiring momentum. "Ah, it would be a pity if he was angry to death at that time." After that, she laughed and turned to leave. "Cunt, seek death." Qiao an Rou''s blood rushes to the top of her head. She is furious. She reaches out and grabs Mu Qingzhu''s hair from behind. She pulls it hard. A huge pain hit from the head, muqingzhu immediately reaction, was attacked! Bully her? She has practiced Taiquan a little. A daughter like her thinks she is not in her words. She punches her back and hits her chest. Qiao Anrou is hit on the ground immediately. "Cunt, how dare you attack me?" "I tell you, don''t think I''m easy to bully, you hurt me again and again, I don''t care with you, but please see clearly, I''m not so easy to bully, I advise you not to provoke me without reason, otherwise I won''t show mercy." Clapping her hands, she straightened her scratched hair and swaggered toward the kitchen. "Ma Wu, get me something to eat." She said gently to Wu Ma, who was busy in the kitchen."Ah, young granny." Wu Ma is an individual. She has already understood the current situation. The young woman in front of her is not the little daughter-in-law who used to be bullied by them. If she doesn''t follow the wind, the end will be very dangerous. She smiles, nods and agrees briskly. Muqingzhu ate something and went back upstairs. Last night, he was too crazy. His legs were weak and he felt sleepy when he went to the bedroom. When he got into the bed, he fell asleep again. When he woke up again, it was afternoon and his stomach was full of muscle and intestines. Ruan''s residence had already passed the meal time, so he was sorry to go to the kitchen to get food again. What to do? It''s hard to be hungry. She stares and feels very hungry. When the mobile phone rang in time, Ruan Hanyu turned out to be on the screen. "Hello." She replied weakly. "What''s the matter, I haven''t woken up yet?" Ruan Hanyu''s beautiful voice rang out on the other end of the phone. "I just woke up." She answered lazily, listless, thinking of how to get something to eat, absent-minded. "Haven''t you eaten yet?" His voice came faintly. When Mu Qingzhu''s eyes are bright, how can this guy know! Don''t say, for her mind, this time, he guessed very accurately, isn''t it Her eyes were wide open and she couldn''t make a sound. Ruan Hanyu chuckled, "lazy, come out, I''ll take you out to eat." Tone understatement, free and easy, Mu Qingzhu suddenly spirit of a vibration, eyes shining. Take her out to dinner, right! Soon came his beautiful voice: "I''ll be right back, you take the battery car to the door and wait for me." Sweet taste rises from the bottom of my heart, "good, good." She happily replied, quickly got up, did not expect that this guy''s heart is still very thin, know that she will not eat, even deliberately called her, it seems that he is not so unkind. "Ah, hairy crab!" When the waiter brought up a large basin of red hairy crabs, muqingzhu had green light in his eyes, and he was so greedy. You know, it''s Autumn Festival, when the hairy crabs are fat and beautiful, muqingzhu is lovely to eat this. Ruan Hanyu leisurely sat on the sofa in the private room, opened his notebook, worked and ate with Mu Qingzhu. When he heard her cry, he laughed and shook his head. When he raised his head, he was startled. Mu Qingzhu is holding a crab with his orchid finger and a crab''s foot in his mouth. He is gnawing and swallowing it desperately. He wants to split the crab up and swallow its shell. This way of eating is very dangerous! Ruan Hanyu didn''t expect that there was such a wolf side to this woman''s food. She was so gentle on weekdays. I really couldn''t see it. Shaking his head, he was worried about her and said, "slow down, don''t swallow." Mu Qingzhu raised his head and glared. Ruan Hanyu was staring at the crab in his hand, looking at himself like a monster. Then he realized how ugly he was. In a panic, he threw the crab in his hand and vomited his feet. Eh, I vomited on my clothes. She stood up and patted the feet of crabs on her clothes. In a hurry, she knocked over the water on the table and jumped away. The water almost splashed her fashion. "Would you please act like a woman? How can you be like a country boy who has never eaten? " Ruan Hanyu couldn''t help but laugh. His brows relaxed. For the first time, he saw Mu Qingzhu eating in such a mess. He said, "enjoy it.". She had never eaten in front of Ruan Hanyu like this before. She was seen by him as if he had stolen some privacy. She was very nervous and ashamed, and even blushed. It''s not that she cares about the image in his mind, it''s just that she can eat in front of him without hesitation, which shows what she has regarded him as transparent and her closest person. When he realized this, Mu Qingzhu was surprised. After dinner, Mu Qingzhu refuses to go back to Ruan''s residence and doesn''t want to see Qiao Anrou''s disgusting face. Ruan Hanyu couldn''t take her, so he had to go shopping with her. Muqingzhu really has no material requirements, which is quite different from Qiao Anrou. A casual dress, she will buy, cheap, indifferent, never picky, and Qiao Anrou that pursuit of fashion brand is completely different. Of course, no matter how cheap clothes are worn on her, she can show her temperament perfectly. A little bit of sexy clothes on her body will attract the eyes of many men in the street, which makes Ruan Hanyu very uncomfortable. He immediately takes her into a fashion shop to change into a conservative one and loses it by the way. Mu Qingzhu was made to laugh and cry by him. Ruan Hanyu''s whole body was full of joy, embracing Mu Qingzhu''s waist and enjoying the pride of beauty. It was very late when they had dinner in the restaurant. Mu Qingzhu agreed to follow him back to Ruan''s residence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 115 "Am I doing well today? How can I be rewarded?" After taking a bath, Ruan Hanyu climbed into the quilt and held Mu Qingzhu to ask for help. The heat in his mouth made Mu Qingzhu''s face covered. Of course, Mu Qingzhu was not stupid, and immediately understood what he meant. "I''m so tired. Don''t worry about it." She put her hand in his mouth and spoke softly. "That''s not good. I can''t be with you for nothing. You know, I never suffer." Ruan Hanyu took her hand, kissed her earlobe, and said in her ear, "I did well last night. I want you to be like last night." Last night? Mu Qingzhu''s face turned red. Last night was too much One time is enough, but also to "Yu, Yu." In the silent night, Qiao Anrou''s voice came from the door of Mu Qingzhu''s bedroom. Her accent was trembling and her voice was floating. It seemed that she had drunk a lot of wine. Ruan Hanyu frowned and stopped making love with Mu Qingzhu. These days, she often patted their door in this way, and even ignored the reserve of women and pestered him, which made him headache. What''s more troubling to him is that these days, director Zhou always calls to give him a response. Qiao Anrou is often late for no reason, and she is not in a good state when filming. One shot has to be ng many times, which affects the progress of the crew. She even drinks heavily, and one day she still beats people on the set, which makes the whole crew miserable. Let her embark on the road of making films, which is also his decision after weighing over and over again. She has the talent to perform and the potential to be a star. She is very suitable for this road. Staying in the Ruan group is actually a vase. She has no future at all, and she doesn''t even have the minimum management ability. If we thought about marrying her before, we would take into account the reputation of Ruan family, prepare to support her and let her be a little grandmother. But since Mu Qingzhu came, he saw a lot of things clearly and realized that a woman must have her own career, so that she can get more respect and life will not be so empty. I think she often pesters herself like this. She has nothing to do in Ruan''s residence. She can''t get out of this relationship. She always gets mixed up with Ji Xuan. It''s because she doesn''t have her own career and is empty and lonely. She has the talent of acting. If she can create her own career in this field, her vision will be opened, maybe everything will be different. So he decided to help her. In fact, she has been with him for so many years, and he is willing to help her. If she wants to. When she put it forward that day, he quickly agreed, and there was also this reason. "Hanyu, open the door. I want to see you." The door of the bedroom was pounded heavily by her, reverberating in the corridor. Even the downstairs was shocked, and her voice kept shouting outside. Ruan Hanyu had to sit up and said in a deep voice, "Anrou, it''s so late. Go and have a rest." "No, Hanyu I can''t sleep, I want to see you, want you to accompany me Please, Hanyu, come out with me. " She began to cry outside, crying and yelling at the top of her voice! The bedroom door was pounded by her! Ruan Hanyu''s face was very ugly, but after thinking about it, he got up, put on his clothes and got out of bed. It''s been several times, and he''s not very upset. Ruan Hanyu''s departure brought a cold wind, and Mu Qingzhu sat up. Seeing Ruan Hanyu''s tall figure walking towards the door, she opened the door. Qiao Anrou immediately fell into his arms like a little rabbit, trembling and crying. It was like something important in her body suddenly separated, and her heart began to ache violently. What kind of mood would any woman feel when she sees that the man she loves is so entangled by another woman! But what can she do now! What scares her even more is that Qiao Anrou now looks like a different person. Since she came back from the hot spring pool last time, Qiao Anrou, who realized that she had lost Ruan Hanyu''s heart, had completely adopted another method. After their face-to-face conflict that day, she suddenly changed. She was no longer so strong and pretentious. She became pitiful, docile and kind-hearted. She just wanted to win Ruan Hanyu''s sympathy and affection. After all, Ruan Hanyu is a man. After being cold to her for a period of time, seeing that she has realized her mistake, she sincerely repents, and her performance is really much better, she gradually changes her cold attitude towards her, and her face becomes gentle. Qiao Anrou, a smart girl, saw the trick and became more and more pathetic. She would pester Ruan Hanyu whenever she had time. This made Mu Qingzhu feel even worse than before. She felt disgusted like a fly in her mouth, and even felt that she could not use her strength. Even in front of Ruan Hanyu''s face, she was extremely intimate with herself. Regardless of the past, she made Mu Qingzhu think of the year when she was in University. In that year, Qiao Anrou, who was not familiar with her at all, suddenly made friends with her one day and offered to invite her to dinner. She was very friendly to her as if they had known her for a long time. The simple and kind Mu Qingzhu didn''t know why she would be nice to her. After all, she didn''t like her very much, but they were all classmates. Seeing her, there was no malice, so she accepted her gladly.That semester, she was always around. She would think of her as long as there were any benefits, and she would share any happy things with her. That is to say, in that year, she knew that she liked the handsome talent Ruan Hanyu who was one year higher than them. At that time, her heart was very bitter. In fact, she secretly liked Ruan Hanyu for a long time, but because of Qiao Anrou''s love for him, she didn''t think of anything else and didn''t want to rob her good friend''s lover, so she chose to escape. In fact, when she was in college, she found that Ruan Hanyu tried to get close to her several times. With a woman''s directness, she felt that Ruan Hanyu didn''t seem to dislike her at that time. But later, what made her sad was that Ruan Hanyu was farther and farther away from her. Every time he saw her, he was cold and frosty. He didn''t even look her in the eye. Until she walked into Ruan''s residence, she realized that he hated her so much. Her heart died slowly. These days, she really wanted to understand that Qiao Anrou would take the initiative to contact her in that year. There must be some kind of conspiracy. Although she didn''t quite understand it, she knew that this woman would never do anything without purpose. If she saw it right, Ruan Hanyu didn''t like her very much, and even resented her a little. Ruan Hanyu is arrogant and has a unique appreciation of women. A woman like Qiao Anrou is not his dish at least, but she still approaches Ruan Hanyu step by step and even makes him prepare to marry her! Now it''s like this again. She starts to approach herself as she used to. She even helps her with tea and water in front of Ruan Hanyu. In this way, Ji Xuan looks up to her and calls her sensible. Even Ruan Hanyu was moved by her. "Yu, I feel bad in my stomach. Can you accompany me?" Qiao Anrou put her hands around Ruan Hanyu''s waist and said pitifully. Her face was full of tears, even slovenly. Qiao Anrou, who used to be exquisite and famous, is gone! The pungent smell of wine floated from her body and straight into Ruan Hanyu''s nose. He turned his head, opened the hands of the woman holding his waist, and said seriously, "Anrou, didn''t you say that? Don''t go out to drink. It''s too late. It''s very dangerous to come back so late and get drunk outside. If you let your parents know, how worried you should be. " Qiao Anrou raised her face full of tears, her cheeks were red, and she was aggrieved and said, "Hanyu, you don''t love me now. I''m very upset. I don''t care, I don''t hurt, I don''t love you. Qingzhu doesn''t want to forgive me. You say how miserable I am." At this point, he wrapped his hand around him and began to cry. Mu Qingzhu sat at the head of the bed and watched her acting coldly. She was very upset! Only she knows her mind. Of course, if she had not experienced the experience in college, she would not have understood and would have been confused by her appearance. But now she knows what kind of person she is. "Nonsense, how can nobody take care of you? As long as you stay in Ruan''s residence for one day, we will be responsible for your safety, so you are not allowed to go out drinking in the future." Ruan Hanyu said solemnly, "today, director Zhou called me and told me about your recent situation. I hope you can cherish this opportunity, don''t go too far, and don''t let me down. For you, this is a very good opportunity, which can let you have an opportunity of your own career. Take advantage of it. We Ruan group have already made 500 million yuan for you To invest in this film is to help you embark on your own career. When a woman has her own career, she will have self-respect and self-reliance, which is more important than anything else. I hope you can understand my pains. " Ruan Hanyu is good at persuasion and doesn''t complain about her troubles. She hopes that she can get out of her current decadent state. But Qiao Anrou doesn''t think so. She tears and says, "Hanyu, it''s not like this. You just don''t want me and want to abandon me, so you send me away in this way. I understand." At this point, she burst into tears again. Ruan Hanyu was so upset that he turned his head. Mu Qingzhu was sitting on the head of the bed, looking at him with a light look. It seemed that he didn''t care about all this, including Qiao Anrou''s tears. Ben was still a little worried about her mood. Seeing her indifferent appearance, he was relieved. She shouldn''t care! Thinking of this, I picked up Joan Rou and walked towards his bedroom. This night, Mu Qingzhu seems to be sleeping but not sleeping. He only knows that he didn''t see Ruan Hanyu come in very late. These days, he has been accompanying her at night, but suddenly without his warm chest, his heart is empty, and he can''t adapt to it. The whole night, he even seems to be awake but not awake. Occasionally, when he falls asleep, he also dreams that Ruan Hanyu is holding Qiao Anrou, and he will be frightened Open your eyes to the night. The dark fire stirred up by him lingered in her body all the time, and it didn''t subside very late. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 116 In the hall downstairs, Ji Xuan had been awakened by Qiao Anrou''s cry. "Hanyu, have you ever thought about letting Anrou develop in the entertainment industry in this way? Do you think it''s really good?" Ji Xuan took everything in his eyes. When Qiao Anrou calmed down, he asked Ah Ying to invite Ruan Hanyu down and had a conversation with him. For so many days, she has long wanted to talk about these things with him, but she can''t find this opportunity. He either accompanies Mu Qingzhu or is entangled by Qiao Anrou. As a mother, she is really hard to get in. But now his attitude is more and more obvious, obviously inclined to muqingzhu, always feel this is not good, while he is not asleep opportunity to invite him down. "Mom, this is after my careful consideration. For her, it''s the best way to go." Ruan Hanyu knew Ji Xuan''s thoughts, so he had to patiently explain, "she will not have any future when she stays in my company. She has acting talent and should let her go further. Moreover, it is unfair to her. We can''t leave her selfishly in the company. We should give her equal development opportunities. A person will enrich a lot when he has his own career." Ruan Hanyu talks with great enthusiasm. Ji Xuan''s eyebrows were wrinkled and his face was cold. He solemnly asked, "Hanyu, do you want to send Qiao Anrou away like this? You just feel guilty and want to make up for her, don''t you?" As soon as she asked, Ruan Hanyu was surprised. Was his intention so obvious? But soon, he said with a bitter smile, "Mom, how can this be said like this? Anrou is a spectator now. We can''t let her sink deeper and deeper. It will ruin her future. After all, it''s too late. " "Do you really think so?" Ji Xuan''s tone was a little harsh. "Hanyu, you promised to marry her. You also know that our Ruan family doesn''t need her daughter-in-law to go out and make a public appearance. If you arrange her like this, even others like me seem to think that you are giving up on her. You think how sad Anrou is these days. She''s not a fool. She must know the intention. Don''t you Think about the reason, or your heart has been completely attracted by Mu Qingzhu, ready to remarry with her, right These words were like bombs in Ruan Hanyu''s heart, which made him confused for a moment. In fact, he has been just following his own feelings and moving forward uncontrollably. He really didn''t think so much about it. Up to now, all this happened just from emotion to propriety, and didn''t think more deeply. Ji Xuan saw that Ruan Hanyu''s face was uncertain and indecisive. He sighed: "Hanyu, you are a man. You should be responsible for what you do and have your own opinions. If you waver from left to right and are indecisive in your feelings, you will hurt two women''s hearts at the same time. Besides, didn''t you hate muqingzhu so much before? How could it be completely different now. " Ruan Hanyu''s ink pupil is as deep as the sea, shining and uncertain. "Mom, it''s my business. I know how to do it. Yes, I used to hate muqingzhu, but you can see what kind of woman muqingzhu is and what Qiao Anrou has done. Let alone their right and wrong, I should choose the right woman for myself. Mom, please don''t mix with me in the future. I''m in a mess now, but I know what to do "I didn''t do it." Ruan Hanyu said very irritably. Ji Xuan''s heart is secretly surprised. Sure enough, his heart has turned to Mu Qingzhu. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, people with clear eyes can see it. What about Joan? How does Joe pay the mayor? She is not confused. She is more worried about her grandmother''s valuing of Mu Qingzhu and giving Mu Qingzhu the inheritance right of Ruan''s residence. She is very angry. Every time she thinks that Mu Qingzhu is the person her mother-in-law likes, and she has always been resistant to her mother-in-law, she doesn''t like Mu Qingzhu very much. "Hanyu, don''t forget that Anrou is mayor Qiao Fu''s daughter. Don''t offend mayor Qiao and make Ruan unable to come down. You should know that Ruan group must never have an accident, and the Xiangzhang villas are still in the air. Qiao Liyuan is in charge of this business. Once you offend mayor Qiao Fu, what will happen It''s a lot of trouble. " Ji Xuan persuades, "there are many women. If you like her, you can keep her. If she really loves you, she will stay for you and take the overall situation into consideration. Now I solemnly tell you: your wife''s name can only be given to Qiao Anrou, and you must marry her. Of course, if you want to marry Mu Qingzhu as your concubine, she is willing to, I will not object to it, nor will I I''m worried that Qiao Anrou will object. I can do ideological work with her. I think you are a smart man. You know how to choose. " Ji Xuan put forward his own point of view, strong, decisive, not against Ruan Hanyu. This made Ruan Hanyu confused and understood what Ji Xuan meant. She wanted to marry the two women at the same time. The reason why she agreed to marry Mu Qingzhu was probably for the sake of the inheritance of Ruan''s residence. These days get along, others do not understand her Mu Qingzhu, he does not understand it? How could that woman marry him as a concubine because of her arrogance? What''s more, her mind is not clear now, and she has a purpose to stay. Once she gets what she wants, what will she do?Ruan Hanyu listened to Ji Xuan''s words with a bitter smile. He was even more impatient with Ji Xuan''s interference. "Mom, I will solve the problem of Xiangzhang villas. I don''t need to rely on marriage and nepotism. Am I still a man? In the future, you''d better pay less attention to snacks. " Ruan Hanyu left this sentence and went out in a depressed mood. Standing downstairs, looking up at his marriage room with Mu Qingzhu, there is only a little hazy light, she should be asleep! Lit a cigar, sucked hard, speechless! A long time later, he went out in his Hummer. The next day, Mu Qingzhu drove to Ruan group early in the morning. One night, she didn''t sleep well. The hot chest beside her disappeared. She really didn''t adapt. As long as she thought of him sleeping with Qiao Anrou in his arms, she would feel sad and disgusted. "Wood is good." As soon as Mu Qingzhu''s elevator arrived at the gate of Ruan group, the ladies at the front desk stood up to greet him with a smile. Now Mu Qingzhu''s position in Ruan group is only Ruan Hanyu, who is really under one person and over ten thousand. Of course, Mu Qingzhu knew that there was a reason behind Ruan Hanyu''s success in establishing his prestige in the company. From time to time, she can hear some comments about her, but she didn''t say anything. If a woman can get a man''s favor, or a man is willing to support such a woman behind her back, it''s also a woman''s blessing. What can she say. Besides, even if she is capable again, it''s still difficult for her to win over the thousands or even tens of thousands of figures in Ruan group in such a short period of time. This can be seen by people with clear eyes. But she is not just a beautiful vase. I believe all the staff of the company know this well. Sitting in the office giving orders, a morning passed quickly. After dealing with some things, I stood up and was ready to go to the hospital to see my mother. He walked out of the office door and subconsciously looked at Ruan Hanyu''s office. The door of his office was closed and quiet. It was obvious that he didn''t come to work today. Heart is a burst of loss. These days, he will accompany her to the hospital to see her mother, has become a habit, but today did not see his figure, obviously today he will not come. Last night Where did he sleep last night? It was the first night since he moved into Ruan''s residence. He didn''t accompany her, and she watched him walk away with Qiao Anrou in his arms. Where else could she sleep! Even if he doesn''t want to accompany her, Qiao Anrou''s state will not let him go. Would he be willing to make her so sad? These days Qiao Anrou comes to harass them every day. He is cruel and doesn''t pay attention to her. He is afraid that his heart has already been distressed. He wants to love her. Is this disgusting to oneself? After all, these days he is with her in the quest, so ferocious ask her, is not to get tired of her as soon as possible? Or just for her body, after all, they are just a trade, and he is a smart businessman, will not lose money. The more I think about it, the more upset I am. All of a sudden, I think I''m ridiculous. I don''t want Qiao Anrou to pester him, so that he doesn''t have any interest in himself. Now that I''ve just achieved my goal, what''s so sad. There is still a sour smell in the nose. Walk into the private elevator that belongs to her and Ruan Hanyu, and walk straight to the basement. I have to visit my mother every day and accompany her as much as possible. Obviously, because she and Ruan Hanyu have visited her every day these days, her mental state has improved a lot. She even has a rare smile on her face and actively cooperates with the doctor''s treatment. Today, my mother needs dialysis. She needs to get there as soon as possible. In the hospital, Wu Xiuping is half lying in the ward with pale face. Although her eyes are not as dull as they were a few days ago, her blue eyes are full of dim light. She is also sad and down. Until she sees Mu Qingzhu, who is fresh and fresh and dressed up spiritually, she comes in. her eyes only had a little star light, and her face was covered with silk smiles. She knew that Kwai Ching bamboo came to accompany her every day to make her happy, energetic and quick as soon as possible. Soon, the light in her eyes went out, a little disappointed. Her eyes did not scan Ruan Hanyu''s figure as usual, but her daughter came alone. What worries her most is her daughter''s happiness. I''m afraid that they are really like what the newspaper said. If they are, she would rather die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 117 "Mom, do you feel better today? I''ll arrange dialysis for you later. " Mu Qingzhu came in with a smile on her face. She had already caught the disappointment in her mother''s eyes, so her smile was sweeter and clearer! Wu Xiuping still looks behind her. "Mom, Hanyu company is a little busy today, so I won''t come to see you, but I will come every day. Look, this is the flower he entrusted me to give you." Mu Qingzhu laughs and explains. He holds the flowers in his hand in front of her and puts his arm around her shoulder. He is as coquettish and affectionate as he was when he was a child. Wu Xiuping''s pale face soon began to smile. Today, her daughter is all her hope. As long as her daughter lives well, she will not complain if she dies. , "Mom, do well in the body. We must strive for the operation as soon as possible, and recover as soon as possible. I will take you to the United States to treat again then. I will be happy and confident that Dad will be happy and happy to see Kwai." Mu Qingzhu opened his big eyes and looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, looking forward to the scenery. Wu Xiuping smiles lovingly and tightens Mu Qingzhu''s hand. Mu Qingzhu changed the suit for Wu Xiuping. When she touched her mother''s empty legs in her hands, she was so sad that she almost burst into tears. "Mom, did dad offend anyone before he died? Or did you get into trouble with some underworld? " Mu Qingzhu tried to resist her indignation. After thinking about it, she still asked. She did not dare to mention this question in front of her. However, Tang wanwan''s words made her feel unwilling. After thinking about it for a long time, she decided to ask. Wu Xiuping''s eyes are a little confused. She seems to have forgotten everything in the past, including her injuries. Her eyes are empty and boundless. The twinkling stars in her eyes are like bubbles in the water. One by one, they are puffed up and disillusioned. They only exist for a moment on the water, and even never exist at all. Mu Qingzhu suddenly felt afraid. She shouldn''t ask. Obviously, her mother has deliberately put everything in her mind. Because it''s too painful, she doesn''t want to touch it. Why should she ask these questions? Secretly regretting, he quickly changed the topic: "Mom, today I''m going to stew some soup for you. After dialysis, you can drink some soup, not much, but it''s better to drink some." She picked up her mother''s clothes and threw them into the room of zhulouzi. She went out to the hospital. There is a kitchen in the suite. You can cook some food. When you look up, you can see that Aunt Li has bought some food. "Miss, I bought some vegetables today. You and Mr. Ruan are here to have a meal with your mother. After dialysis today, we can have something to eat." Aunt Li took Mu Qingzhu''s hand with a smile. "Let alone, my wife''s illness is much better recently, and her spirit is much better." Mu Qingzhu blinked, gave a smile, nodded and said, "well, I''ll help you, but Ruan won''t come today. He has something to do. Recently, there are many things in the company." "Well, you can talk more with your mother and I''ll cook." Aunt Li had some accidents. Ruan Hanyu didn''t come today. She knew their relationship for a long time. She soon understood it and took Mu Qingzhu''s hand to the ward. Wu Xiuping is still lying on the bed in a daze, with dark eyes. After a while, the nurse came to push Wu Xiuping to dialysis, and Mu Qingzhu was with her for a long time, and there was a special nurse. She explained it repeatedly. Back to the ward. Aunt Li is busy in the kitchen. Mu Qingzhu stands at the door, pondering. "Aunt Li, you are always with my parents. I want to ask, do you know who my father offended before he died?" When Aunt Li heard this, she was startled. She soon understood the purpose of muqingzhu. She sighed, wiped her tears with her hand, and murmured: "Miss, this matter has passed. Don''t mention it in front of your mother. She really seems to have completely forgotten the past. Now she has only you in her heart. As long as you are happy, she will be at ease. Miss, listen to my advice, forget about the past. You are still young, there will be everything." "No, Aunt Li, my father was murdered. I''m his daughter. I can''t be so unfilial. I swear to find out the murderer. Otherwise, how can my father be blind under the nine springs?" Mu Qingzhu was serious and corrected, "Aunt Li, I won''t mention anything in front of my mother in the future, and you don''t want to talk about it, but now I just want to ask you if I can get some clues." Murder? Aunt Li''s face darkened as she was frightened. She felt endless sorrow. How could it be? How could such a good person as minister Mu be murdered. "Miss, your parents invited you to the birthday party held by your father Shen that day. When you went out, you were still fine. But on the way back, there was a terrible car accident. Many accidents can happen in a city every day. I just heard from the public security bureau that the person who knocked down your father''s car should be a drunk driver. He hit and ran, but he couldn''t be caught at all, These unscrupulous drivers are really hateful. " Aunt Li''s hand skillfully selected vegetables, while recalling said. Mu Qingzhu is in deep pain. "Miss, Minister Mu is very popular at ordinary times. He is honest and self disciplined. He won''t offend anyone. Don''t think too much, miss. She will be tired at that time." Aunt Li is still trying to explain that it is not a good thing for a young man to fall into hatred."But, Aunt Li, I have found some clues now. My father''s death was deliberately arranged and murder, so you must tell me what you know." Muqingzhu said seriously. What? Is it really murder? Aunt Li was shocked by Mu Qingzhu''s words again. She shivered and asked, "who murdered minister mu? He has never offended anyone. Others don''t know. But I''ve been in your house for so many years. Minister Mu has a good character and never does anything against the law and discipline. It''s impossible to offend people. Who is so cruel? " The pain on Mu Qingzhu''s face was unbearable. She said bitterly, "Aunt Li, if I don''t commit a crime in this world, people won''t attack me. If my father''s existence damages the interests of some people, someone will want to get rid of my father''s eyesore. I can understand that." Aunt Li felt even colder when she heard this. Her eyes were full of fear. She murmured, "Miss, Minister Mu was killed the night before the campaign director. Is this related to his officialdom?" This can be said to be in the middle of Mu Qingzhu''s doubts. Obviously, even Aunt Li, who is so old, can analyze it. Why can''t she think of it? But who are the people who choose the director with my father? If they killed their father and worried about the exposure of the accident, they would try to cover up the accident by using their power. It makes perfect sense. But the car belongs to Ruan group. All this shows that it is related to Ruan group. But who in the Ruan group would be connected with the underworld, or did someone deliberately use this iconic car of the Ruan group to direct the responsibility to the Ruan group. This thought, Mu Qingzhu cold, she is not the car led to the Ruan group? All things, only evidence is a strong proof! She needs proof! Up to now, although Ruan Hanyu didn''t love her, he would never hurt her father. Mu Qingzhu believed it. Finding the murderer and avenging her father is what she has to do. The blue curtains make this super large ward a little heavy. Mu Qingzhu was standing in front of Ruan Mutian''s bed with a heavy heart. "Uncle Ruan, you must get better soon." She sat down, feeling depressed and sad. After coming out of her mother''s ward, she went directly to Ruan Mutian''s ward. This is her second time to this ward. She clenched Ruan Mutian''s hand and gently rubbed it. Slowly, she helped him gently massage his arm. She checked the information on the Internet and knew how to do physiotherapy for the vegetable. How I hope he can get better soon. "Uncle Ruan, I really didn''t mean to hurt you. It really had nothing to do with me. I married Ruan just because I loved Hanyu and didn''t mean any harm. I really didn''t know it would lead to such a result. If I had known that, I would not have agreed to marry, even if my grandmother pointed out to marry me, my father forced me to marry me, even if I lost my expectation of love and killed me So far, I can only say sorry to you. " "You must get better and get better soon, otherwise I can''t leave city a, Ruan group and Hanyu at ease. You can rest assured that as the vice president of Ruan group, I will try my best to take care of Ruan group and complete your grand blueprint. Trust me." She gently massaged his muscles and bones, and kept talking to him. When she first saw him in this ward, she was found by Ruan Hanyu. She was hurt to the skin by him. Now she has grasped Ruan Hanyu''s rule and is sure that she will never be found by him again. "Uncle Ruan, you can rest assured. Hanyu is very smart and capable. Now Ruan group has developed very well and has entered the global fortune list. In the future, I will come to see you every day. My mother is also in this hospital for treatment. As long as I go to see her, she will come to see you and talk with you. Can you hear me? Please, get better soon." "Uncle Ruan, I''m going back to Ruan''s residence now. My grandmother is very kind to me. I''m very grateful to her. The more she is like this, the more I can''t bear to stay. But I have to, because I found some suspicious things, including the scene three years ago. I''ve made up my mind to make it clear that the villains can''t get away with it." "But I can''t guarantee that the truth of all this can be revealed to the world. Hanyu doesn''t believe me. This is the most sad thing for me. Uncle Ruan, I know Hanyu doesn''t love me, but please rest assured that I have divorced him. This is a fact that no one can change. Although grandma''s many excuses want to keep me, I know those are just nonexistent excuses. I love you I won''t be so brazen to pester Hanyu. As long as it''s over, I will leave wisely and won''t hurt him. " "I''m trying my best to manage Ruan well. Although I''m with Hanyu now and he misunderstands me, I just want to make him happy. If he needs me, I''m willing to give everything. But you can rest assured that if the truth comes out, he really loves Qiao Anrou and Qiao Anrou loves him, I won''t prevent him from marrying Qiao Anrou, and I won''t be so shameless Shame hinders his happiness. Uncle Ruan, please rest assured. "¡­¡­ Mu Qingzhu said carefully, and then she burst into tears. No one can understand the pain in her heart, but now she is in such a difficult situation, and there are so many suspicious truths waiting for her to uncover. She wants to be strong and can''t cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 118 "Uncle Ruan, I will come every day to tell you what happened in Ruan''s group and what happened to Hanyu. I know that hanyu is the one you care about most. You must be happy. I don''t hate aunt Ji Xuan any more. How sad a woman should be when she sees her beloved husband lying like this." "Uncle Ruan, if you can hear me, you can get better soon. In this way, aunt will be really happy, grandma will be happy, and Hanyu will be happy. After all these years, Hanyu has not been very well. He will be sad if he thinks about you. Now he has learned how to smoke, and you know that he has never smoked before. I think it''s because he is sad I just learned how to smoke, so uncle Ruan, please get better soon. Let''s make Hanyu give up smoking, OK Mu Qingzhu just sat there, massaging him and whispering to him. For several days in a row, she came here quietly and talked to Ruan Mutian. Sometimes she would tell Ruan Mutian about the company''s jokes, achievements or some things that she thought were good, bad or under reform. Even if she could not talk to Ruan Hanyu, she would come and tell Ruan Mutian. After all, she is now the vice president of the company and the successor appointed by the Ruan family. It''s much more convenient for her to do things. She used her patience to accompany Ruan Mutian. She often looked up some information on the Internet to learn how to treat his disease. When the night came, Mu Qingzhu, who had been busy all day, came out of the hospital. It was already very dark. Colorful neon lights were shining over the city. She walked out of the hospital at a loss. She didn''t know where to go? She didn''t want to go back to the Ruan residence. She has not seen Ruan Hanyu or Qiao Anrou for three days. She has not seen them since he left with Qiao Anrou in his arms that night. And he didn''t sleep with her. She sleeps alone in the empty bedroom, cold from the heart. They should be together now. In this way, his attention has turned to her, so he won''t pester her. But why, as long as she thought of Ruan Hanyu''s gentle care for Qiao Anrou, her heart would be throbbing. From the beginning of resistance to him, Ruan Hanyu successfully brought her into the palace of happiness, and then quietly left, making her heart as if hanging in heaven, and then suddenly into hell. Ups and downs, incomparable suffering. She''s going to learn to adapt. On the spacious street, the colorful wide crystal liquid screen in front of the high-rise building is playing all kinds of beautiful advertising pictures. The gorgeous layers of lights are sprinkled on the street. Lovers embrace each other intimately and whisper softly. There are family members, husband and wife and LeLe who come out for a walk. There are also the laughter of old people and children. There are songs and laughter everywhere. Mu Qingzhu walked slowly on the street, lonely and chatting, with a heavy heart. She has no place to go! After eating at the street vendor, he walked slowly towards the company. There are a lot of things to do tomorrow. Since you are facing a cold bedroom when you come back to Ruan''s residence, it''s better to sleep in the office. You can not only drive out tomorrow''s work, but also spend more time with mom and uncle Ruan. What''s more, although the bedrooms in the office are a little rough, they are very comfortable. What''s more, they are free. They don''t have to worry about anything, let alone look at other people''s faces, and they don''t have to worry about when Ruan Hanyu will come back or where he will sleep. Inside the company, it was dark. The glass door of the exhibition hall on the first floor was closed. She turned to the back and took a special elevator to the 88th floor. There was a dark corridor light on in the corridor, and no one was seen. I was a little afraid and wanted to turn around and leave. But at the thought of the cold appearance of Ruan''s residence, I still stiffened my head and opened the door of the office. Lock the door and turn on all the lights inside. Turn on the computer, make yourself a cup of hot coffee, open the information bag, flexible fingers flying up and down on the health disk, and soon all kinds of business come up. She gradually fell into the work, forget everything, may be due to the role of coffee, the spirit is very excited, very efficient. When the business is finished quickly, she stands up and stretches. When she looks up, she can see that the clock on the wall has pointed to 10 p.m., and then she knows that she has been sitting for three hours. Walking in the room, I turned on the LCD TV hanging on the wall. All kinds of pictures appeared in the TV. Mu Qingzhu moved down, yawned and felt a little tired. "The film Hua Mulan, directed by the famous producer Zhou Dao, has officially started shooting. Today, the ribbon cutting and press conference were held. Hua Mulan, the female owner, is starred by Qiao Anrou, the fiancee of Ruan Hanyu, the president of Ruan group. The film costs 800 million yuan. It is said that Ruan Hanyu, the richest man in city a, built it for his beloved fiancee with a lot of money, In order to make his fiancee''s career successful, Mr. Ruan Hanyu is really a good man with love and righteousness. At the press conference, he personally participated in the ribbon cutting, and also appeared in the press conference with Qiao Anrou''s hand in high profile. Miss Qiao Anrou envied the eyes of many women. Look, Qiao Anrou, the proud beauty, is on the rise with her affectionate and golden lover Carpet, it is starry, charming, ah, really let the world''s women envyThe announcer of entertainment is half joking and half envious. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes are straight, staring at the TV picture. Ruan Hanyu, wearing a distinguished black tuxedo and holding a beautiful and sexy Qiao Anrou in his hand, walks onto the red carpet. They look intimate. Qiao Anrou is full of happiness, accepting omni-directional photos from the media, and constantly cooperating with the media to set up various POS, while Ruan Hanyu is full of smile, fresh spirit and spring The wind caters to Qiao Anrou''s various POS. "Mr. Ruan Hanyu, when will your wedding with Qiao Anrou be held?" After they retreated to the red carpet podium, Ruan Hanyu made a speech and led Qiao Anrou down. Immediately, they were surrounded by many news media waiting here. "Mr. Ruan Hanyu, do you have confidence in Qiao Anrou''s transformation?" "Mr. Ruan Hanyu, do you have any confidence in the box office of this film?" "Miss Qiao Anrou, do you think it is difficult to play Hua Mulan? Will there be a breakthrough compared with the traditional way of acting? Are you confident in yourself? " Qiao Anrou''s face was full of reserved smile. She took Ruan Hanyu''s arm affectionately and opened her red lips gently: "thank you for your concern. I have admired Hua Mulan since I was a child. When I was very young, I wanted to have the opportunity to play this role. Today, Ruan group finally gave me this opportunity. I will not bear the heavy responsibility and try my best to play it well. At the same time, I also want to thank Ruan Hanyu Mr. Zhou''s strong support. " When Qiao Anrou said this, she was very coquettish and shy, and she was close to Ruan Hanyu. She was really charming and coquettish. She wanted to say that she was also shy, and she showed the ambivalence between them incisively and vividly. At this time, some media handed the microphone to Ruan Hanyu: "Mr. Ruan Hanyu, can you say something?" Ruan Hanyu took over the microphone with a cool smile and said, "Miss Qiao Anrou has great talent for acting. Our company is willing to spend a lot of money to build her. Of course, we also like her strength. I hope that the media friends and friends in front of the TV can encourage her and hope that she can break through the tradition and create a brand new Mulan for you. Thank you." After finishing this sentence, Ruan Hanyu did not answer any questions raised by the reporter. After cooperating with the organizer, he posed a few more postures, and then went into the background with Qiao Anrou''s hand. Mu Qingzhu looks like a sculpture at Ruan Hanyu''s nearly perfect figure and suffocating face disappearing in front of the TV screen. He can''t recover for a moment. Brain roaring, holding the sofa stand firm. Sure enough, Ruan Hanyu has been accompanying Qiao Anrou on the set these days. He has been cheering for her. I can see how considerate his words are today and how intimate his manner is. When they appeared hand in hand in front of the crowd, what a perfect pair they were. They were just made in heaven and unique in the world! And what is she, looking at her glasses, wearing T-shirt jeans, no matter how ordinary, where there is a bit of starlight. Qiao Anrou is full of stars. Overnight, she becomes a dazzling new star in the whole country and even in the world. She is just a girl next door who bears a deep blood feud. At best, she is just a plaything for Ruan Hanyu to vent. What qualifications to love him is just beyond our capacity. Deep in my heart, I felt a strong sense of inferiority. My whole body was limp and weak. My heart was tangled and uncomfortable. I was also very disappointed. I didn''t have the heart to work any more. After cleaning up the computer desk, I sat on the sofa again. I took a set of pajamas from my bedroom and went into the bathroom. Turn on the tap of the bathtub and start to drain. She stood beside her in a trance. It was not until a full bathtub of water came out and flooded her feet that she woke up, took off her clothes and soaked herself in. Immersed in the warm water, the scene of that night in the hot spring pool, Ruan Hanyu''s fiery enthusiasm, and the scenes when he was passionate with her all came out. Sure enough, the memory he left in her would be so deep that it would be so painful to forget him. Only a few days later, muqingzhu felt as if a century had passed. Now, it seems that all this is just a dream, a beautiful dream, when she woke up, nothing! All of a sudden, I felt cold to the bone, and my consciousness began to blur. Be sure to forget something that doesn''t belong to her, or she will be finished. It was not until the chill came from her whole body that she felt the cold was so real. When she opened her eyes, it was already late at night. She fell asleep in the bathtub and soaked for two hours. The water in the bathtub was already cold. He stood up and wiped the towel on the towel rack on the wall. There was a slight sound of footsteps in the corridor. In the dead of night, the sound was very clear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 119 Mu Qingzhu''s body bristled with cold hair and became stiff. The footsteps stopped in front of her office. After a while, there was the sound of the key inserted in the lock hole, and then the door was gently turned open. Mu Qingzhu''s heart beat intensified, and the whole person trembled. She didn''t even dare to question out loud. She didn''t even dare to breathe out loud. Holding her breath, she wiped her body in a hurry and put her pajamas on her body. But the pajamas were only half covered, and the bathroom door was turned open. "Ah." She was so frightened that she quickly wrapped herself up with a bath towel and turned her back in a hurry. Instead of being held with a knife rest around his neck as expected, he heard a smile, and then with the cold wind came a familiar smell of thin lotus. He turned away in surprise. Ruan Hanyu was leaning against the door of the bathroom. With a moving smile on his face, he looked at her with his eyes. The evil light in his eyes lingered on her. Muqingzhu saw the familiar dark light deep in his eyes. All of a sudden, his whole body was waxed like a layer of chicken skin. Gradually, his eyes became darker, and he felt terrible. "How did you come in? Get out of here. " Wake up of her face some red, chagrin of low shout out! Why did she break into her bathroom like this, and when she was washing, why! Who is he? Ruan Hanyu''s forehead had some slight sweat. His eyes were staring at her, and his voice was a little hoarse. "Why not go back to Ruan''s residence? Why didn''t I answer your call? " He asked repeatedly, as if Mu Qingzhu had committed a great crime. Mu Qingzhu sneers in his heart. The news he just saw on TV is still playing back in his mind. When he hears his questioning tone in his ears, he has no taste in his heart. Why question her? "Get out. I''m going to get dressed." She turned coldly, ignored his question, and decided to drive him away. Ruan Hanyu was a little surprised. She seems to be angry. What offended her? But soon the corners of his mouth were slightly crooked, his eyes were turning on her, and his face was full of smile. He would not care if she was angry. For her anger, he was sure to put out the fire for her. "Oh, you still have reason, call your phone not to answer, ask your words also don''t answer, still dare to shout in front of me scold, isn''t grow courage?" He said as he walked towards her, reaching for her. Muqingzhu had been used to his moves for a long time. He expected that he would be like this. This time, he woke up a lot. With a quick flash, he slipped out of the gap beside him, hid in the bedroom, and closed the door with his backhand. Desperately behind the doorknob for fear that he would break in. "Do you think that will stop me?" Ruan Hanyu didn''t expect that she would be so flexible this time. She didn''t touch her soft waist in the palm of her hand. For a moment, he was very upset. He was itching in his heart. Strange feelings welled up in his heart. He walked to the door and didn''t rush to open the door. With a smile, he said, "just now I heard aunt Chun say that you haven''t returned to Ruan''s residence for two days. You''re not timid." "It''s none of your business. Go away." Mu Qingzhu felt uncomfortable and said: "you go, don''t disturb me. I have to work overtime." Didn''t you come back? Why do you want to blame me? It''s too overbearing! Mu Qingzhu thought to himself. "Overtime?" Ruan Hanyu said with a smile, "do you need to be so busy about the company?" "Of course, I''m serious and responsible for my work. Don''t you know it''s tiring to work under your hands?" Muqingzhu angrily scolded, "go away quickly, I want to rest, it''s very late, and I have to go to work tomorrow." I didn''t hear Ruan Hanyu''s voice, not even his breathing. Mu Qingzhu listened to the crack of the door for a while to make sure that he had left. Then he relaxed. However, he felt a sense of loss in his heart. He changed his pajamas and opened the quilt to lie in. I was so tired that I felt my head on the pillow and my eyelids were fighting. I slowly fell into a deep sleep. There was a faint noise. She was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. Before long, the quilt was suddenly lifted, and a hot chest leaned in and held her in her arms. Startled, he opened his eyes and was facing Ruan Hanyu''s deep ink pupil. He was wearing pajamas and smelling of shower gel. It turns out that he just went in for a bath. Damn it, he thought he had gone! His deep ink pupil flashed dark light, and his beautiful face flashed a layer of red halo, which was very eye-catching. "What are you doing?" Muqingzhu pushed him hard and retreated. Ruan Hanyu buckled her tightly and couldn''t move for a moment. "Are you angry?" He asked softly in her ear, "I haven''t done it with you for a few days. Do you miss me very much?" He was hot all over, and his temperature was very high. He was breathing hot in her ear, and his mouth bit her earlobe.Mu Qingzhu woke up in an instant. The itching sensation came from his ears. His whole body began to feel like a reflex. There was a hot air flow in his body, which ignited the deja vu intoxication. "No," said Mu Qingzhu, annoyed that he was always easily conquered by him. His mind was full of the intimate scenes of Qiao Anrou walking on the red carpet, and his body was full of strong expectation, but he still wanted to refuse him. She is not so great, can ignore a man in the previous second is still with another woman cuddle, or even have fun, but in the twinkling of an eye again with her. He can, but she is not so good! It''s not rare. But his hand had already reached into her clothes, which made her confused and confused. If you want to refuse him, you can''t help her at all. The strength of this man is very strong. Her strength is not worth mentioning in front of him. One of his big hands is floating on her, and soon it is his heavy breathing. To deal with women, he is absolutely an old hand in love, and Mu Qingzhu can''t refuse him at all. Soon after, he whispered in his teasing. "Your body is honest and you miss me very much." He teased her unkindly, "why don''t you go home the next day?" Home? Does she have a home? Mu Qingzhu sneered in his heart and felt sad. His big palm lingered on her and made her feel uncomfortable. Trying to suppress the soaring emotions in the body, his voice was hoarse and said coldly, "I don''t have a home." No home? How to listen to this voice, I feel sour and strange. It sounds like I''m in a rage. These days, care about her, also noticed her mood, pondering her mind. "What are you mad at? Who gave you the punishment, my mother?" He looked at her red face, and there were tears in his eyes. This woman even cried! "Tell me, I''ll stand for you." He frowned and comforted. He came out for me? Mu Qingzhu listens to tianfangyetan. If his mother bullies her, will he come out for her? That''s ridiculous! "Not really? It''s not allowed to be angry. It''s easy for women to get old when they are angry. " He spoke again, his voice warm, but his hand moved uneasily. Mu Qingzhu bit his lips and glared at him. Her eyes were wide open, her eyes were full of mist, and her face was full of forbearance. It seemed that under his provocation, she had entered the situation, and she could not help saying, "nonsense, how can you have no home? Isn''t Ruan''s residence your home? Grandma has given you the right of inheritance. Can''t it be said that it''s your home? " With the right of inheritance is home? So that''s how he understood home! Mu Qingzhu smiles bitterly in his heart. He will never know what the home is like in a woman''s heart! He rolled up and his lips closed on hers. Mu Qing let him kiss his lips, a line of clear tears flow out. Ruan Hanyu''s enthusiasm was like fire, and the cool chill in the air came from time to time along with the gap of the quilt, but she felt the heat. There was a stream of fire in her body. With his kiss, her head was dizzy and she fell into a sweet happiness. "Don''t forget, you''re still my wife. You don''t have a home." With a winning smile on his face, he nibbled at her earlobe and announced intimately. "No, it''s not my home. It''s your home with Joan. It''s none of my business." She struggled to resist him, but her body could not help catering to her. Ruan Hanyu chuckled with satisfaction. It seems that this woman is jealous. As a woman, it''s lovely to be a little bit jealous. As long as it''s not excessive, he can tolerate it! When Mu Qingzhu heard his laughter, he felt even more sad. He was laughing. With hazy eyes and persistent looking at him, he gritted his teeth: "Ruan Hanyu, the person you love is Qiao Anrou. Why bother to provoke me? Do you think this is fair to me?" Ruan Hanyu was shocked. He was about to speak when his mobile phone rang loudly. "Come on, take your call. Your Joan is looking for you." Mu Qingzhu''s heart is sour. Shan ran says that he pushes him away while he is in a daze. The mobile phone rings again and again, fierce and urgent. Ruan Hanyu frowned and took the phone. "Yu, Hanyu, where is it? Come with me. " Qiao Anrou''s sad voice just started to ring in his mobile phone. Ruan Hanyu''s heart sank immediately. Looking at Mu Qingzhu, he felt that his head was as big as an ox, and he was upset. "Anrou, it''s so late. Sleep well and don''t make trouble." He held back his displeasure and cried in a deep voice. "No, Hanyu, I can''t sleep. I''m so sad and miserable. Come with me, please." Qiao Anrou was weeping on the other end of the phone and refused to hang up. "Hanyu, if you don''t come again, I will die to show you." Unable to get Ruan Hanyu''s response, she threw a splash and screamed wildly on the phone.Ruan Hanyu''s face was extremely ugly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 120 How dare you threaten him with death! I hate such behavior in my life! He was not frightened by others. A woman dared to threaten him with death, which was remarkable. Her face was dark and her voice was extremely cold: "Anrou, you have been with me for so long, don''t you know my personality? You know, threat is the most useless thing in me Boring and hateful! Ruan Hanyu''s face was frosty and he hung up. He really doesn''t like women who dare to die in front of him! She''s going to die! The night was quiet, and Mu Qingzhu heard it clearly, but she was not surprised. Would she be willing to die? She won''t believe it anyway. With a cold smile on his face, Ruan Hanyu disappeared. After a while, he was about to look for life and death. Who didn''t know what tricks he was playing! "You go." She climbed onto the bed, wrapped herself tightly in the quilt and said coldly to Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu lost her cell phone and laughed. She was angry! "Still angry? I''ll put out the fire for you. " He climbed up again, salivating that his face was stained with her. Mu Qingzhu grasped the quilt with his hand and glared at him coldly. He refused to let him in. Ruan Hanyu''s lower abdomen was distended, and her whole body was full of evil fire. How could she succeed? With a little trick, she climbed in. As soon as she was next to her body, she was full of passion, and could not help it. Mu Qingzhu closed her eyes and could only obediently submit. In fact, her strength was too weak for this strong man. There''s no way! When he was in love with her, he had already forgotten everything. Only then did he find that his immunity to him was so low that he could dominate her at any time, including happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. When he entered her body, everything was gone. He only knew that he had climbed the clouds and lost his way, and it seemed that he could never find the original heart again. It wasn''t until the urgent and cruel ring of mobile phone rang again that they were pulled back to reality. It''s the damned cell phone again. Ruan Hanyu wants to be dissatisfied and full of anger. Just about to reach out and press the power off button, I saw Ji Xuan''s name on the screen. I was surprised. How could my mother call him so late? Had to connect the mobile phone, deep voice: "Hello, mom.". "Hanyu, where are you? Come back quickly. Anrou has drunk a lot of sleeping pills, and everyone has passed out." Ji Xuan''s anxious voice came from the mobile phone. The situation must be very critical. She has been incoherent. What? sleeping pill! Damn, I really want to die! Ruan Hanyu sat up like a bullet. All his feelings disappeared. He got up from the bed in a hurry, took his clothes and put them on in a hurry. Looking up, I saw the disappointment and pain on Mu Qingzhu''s face, and her eyes were shining. "Why, are you leaving so soon?" She looked at Ruan Hanyu coldly, her heart cold. "Qingzhu, she has taken sleeping pills. She is dying. I want to go now." Ruan Hanyu apologized and explained with difficulty. I''m sorry, Qingzhu. After all, it''s a human life. I''ll leave first, and then I''ll accompany you. Ruan Hanyu thought silently. Ruthless ruthless, leaving this sentence, like a gust of wind disappeared in the wood bamboo bedroom. She''s on sleeping pills! Mu Qingzhu suddenly laughed and burst into tears. Just now all enthusiasm has already turned into endless desolation. How can Qiao Anrou not know who she is! Will she be willing to die and leave Ruan Hanyu? All this is just to warn Ruan Hanyu. Others don''t know her tricks, but mu Qingzhu won''t be fooled by her. Surrounded by the night layer upon layer, Mu Qingzhu turned off the table lamp and swallowed himself in the night. The whole person felt extremely cold. All the dreams have turned into tears. Qiao Anrou''s behavior is to tell her that she will not let her go easily, let alone make her feel better. "Hanyu belongs to me, only to me. No one can take him away." Qiao Anrou''s cruel and cold words rang out in her ears. In front of her eyes, she was smiling with pride, and she fell into inexplicable sorrow. It was as if she was climbing on a precipice. Her whole body was stabbed with blood and pain. But she had to climb forward, or she would fall off the cliff and fall to pieces. Although it may also be a rich wolf, tiger and leopard, she has to move forward. At night, she fell asleep and had all kinds of dreams, but no matter how beautiful or unbearable the dream was, Qiao Anrou''s smiling and arrogant face was in front of her eyes. Then she would wake up and never sleep again. She would curl up in the quilt and feel tired. She didn''t know when such days would end. But she knew that she had to end this life as soon as possible, and her spirit was nearly broken! The next day, all kinds of newspapers reported that movie star Qiao Anrou committed suicide because of love, and Mu Qingzhu became the third party between Ruan Hanyu and Qiao Anrou. It was Mu Qingzhu who entangled Ruan Hanyu, resulting in Ruan Hanyu''s indifference to Qiao Anrou.As a result, all the news media are condemning Mu Qingzhu, saying that she is Xiaosan and undermines other people''s feelings. Even the people in the company are looking at her with all kinds of eyes. Qiao Anrou''s fans, in particular, swore at Mu Qingzhu with sharp words. If you are recognized in the street, there will be all kinds of comments and abuse, and even some people point with their fingers and maliciously abuse. Mu Qingzhu''s heart sank to the extreme, terrible. Ruan Hanyu had been gone for three days. Mu Qingzhu withstood the pressure and insisted on going to work every day. He also went to the hospital to see his mother and Ruan Mutian every day. He was extremely tired physically and mentally. This morning, Mu Qingzhu drove out of Ruan''s residence, ready to come to work first. "General manager mu, Ruan Qingyang of Qingshan car washing City, asked to see him in the meeting room." As soon as she reached the 88th floor, her secretary, Miss Wan, reported to her. Ruan Qingyang? Mu Qingzhu thought of the last time in Qingshan city. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll meet him right away." Looking up, I saw that the door of Ruan Hanyu''s office was closed. It seemed that he hadn''t come to work for several days. Although he was completely disappointed, he was still slightly disappointed. Now a lot of things in the company are handed over to her and several capable members of Ruan''s family. He can''t even take care of the company for Qiao Anrou! Castle Peak motor town? Mu Qingzhu sat at her desk and knocked on it with her hand, thinking. She once knew that Ruan''s panika was set up in castle peak motor town. Last time she wanted to take this opportunity to understand, but unexpectedly, there was an incident of gangster attacking Ruan Hanyu, so she was delayed in this incident. Thinking of this, he stood up and walked towards the conference room. In the conference room, Ruan Qingyang is talking and laughing with Xie Huairen, the financial director of Ruan family''s uncle. Although their words are not loud, they can be clearly heard because the door of the conference room is open. "Today, Ruan Hanyu called the financial office to withdraw 300 million cheques to invest in Hua Mulan. He didn''t know what he thought. He obviously wanted to make Qiao Anrou popular, but was that woman really worth it? Does Joan really have the potential to do the play well? I can''t figure it out. If I really like her, I''ll marry her to Ruan''s residence. Why do I have to take this trouble? I think Ruan Hanyu is going to die on a woman this time. " Xie Huairen full of prison said. "Does this lady know? It is said that this TV play has cost Ruan group 800 million yuan. What kind of effect is it going to produce? I remember that Mr. Ruan said before that he would not get involved in the entertainment industry, but now what''s the matter? " Ruan Qingshan was also a little puzzled, but he was soon relieved, "fortunately, we Ruan''s have opened a gap in luxury cars. When we complete this batch of orders, we can make at least hundreds of billions of dollars. This small money is nothing to worry about. Ruan''s group is the richest one in the whole a city." Ruan Qingshan is full of confidence and ambition. Unexpectedly, when Xie Huairen heard this, he just laughed and said, "although these luxury cars can make some money, the big end is still in real estate. If this Xiangzhang villa group is messed up, it will also drag the whole company." "In this way, Mr. Ruan is trying to please Qiao Anrou. He wants to deal with this matter with the help of vice mayor Qiao, isn''t he?" Ruan Qingyang had a faint light in his eyes and a sudden smile on his face. "If that''s the case, it''s not a loss. I''m afraid that there will be no way back when it comes to beating dogs with steamed stuffed buns. Who knows the boy''s mind? It''s better not to screw up the villas. If Qiao Liyuan really wants to solve this problem, the second phase of Xiangzhang villas has been built for a long time, but now there is no movement. It''s not a financial problem. Look Ruan Hanyu has an idea. Besides, if he wants to please Qiao Anrou, it''s enough to marry her. But I heard that this boy can''t marry her yet. Because of grandma''s opposition, Ruan Hanyu is brilliant in his career, but he''s still a fool in his feelings. You see, in this good Ruan group, Qiao Anrou used to be the vice president of Ruan, Now I''ve got an ex-wife to be the vice president. I think he will die in the hands of women sooner or later. " Xie Huairen shakes his head and is extremely sarcastic. Mu Qingzhu stood by the door and listened quietly, without saying a word. It''s no wonder that all the people in the marketing department are talking about it when they just walk into the company today. It can be seen that when she comes here, she stops talking and looks as if nothing has happened. It turned out that Ruan Hanyu received another 300 million yuan for Qiao Anrou''s film. Obviously, they were all afraid of her embarrassment. Now who in this company doesn''t know her relationship with Ruan Hanyu. Think of here, the face is full of helpless smile, she gently hummed a voice to go in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 121 "Vice president Mu is good." The conversation in the meeting room stopped instantly. They all looked at her. The shrewd Ruan Qingyang immediately came up and said hello politely. Relying on his uncle''s identity, Xie Huairen is also a top cadre of the company. He just nods to Mu Qingzhu and walks out slowly. "Manager Ruan, please have a seat." Mu Qingzhu nodded to Ruan Qingyang as if he had not heard their conversation at all, and said generously. Ruan Qingyang sat down at the guest meeting opposite her, took out an information bag, and said carefully: "Mr. mu, I came here to ask you about some technical problems. At present, the products you designed have started production, but they are related to some raw materials. At present, the materials you requested have not been found in a city, and there is another place It''s a little bit troublesome for us to make some changes, so we can save a lot of costs. " Mu Qingzhu looked down at the materials in her hand. Her watery eyebrows gathered more and more, and her face became more and more serious. She said, "no, the program I designed must use the materials I need. If there are technical problems or material problems, I will go abroad to apply for the materials and hire a professional automobile production engineer to come back." I''m kidding. This batch of products is Ruan''s first global automobile products. It''s too important for Ruan. He would rather make less money than grasp the quality standard. How can he save these because of difficulties or cost problems? It''s not worth the loss. She denied it immediately! Seeing Mu Qingzhu''s face, Ruan Qingyang knew the seriousness of the matter. He didn''t dare to say more. He just said with a cautious smile: "this technical and material problem, please report to Mr. Ruan. Now the product has been put into production, and one more day''s delay is a loss." "Then why don''t you ask this question in advance and ask for instructions at this time? Is it meaningful?" Mu Qingzhu raised her eyes and her voice was very dissatisfied. "Well "Vice president of wood." Ruan Qingyang''s face was tense, and he was very embarrassed to say: "vice president Mu, it''s the first time for us to produce this kind of luxury car. We are really inexperienced. Please forgive me." For a moment, Mu Qingzhu was almost disheartened. Such a large Ruan group had not been able to cultivate its own professional automobile talents, and there was not a perfect process. Obviously, this batch of automobile orders had to be transferred to Ruan''s overseas companies. This forced her to think about it a little more. She thought about it now and said, "well, this is the thing I''ll take care of the situation. You''ll go back to the factory immediately and select some technicians. Tomorrow evening, you''ll go to the airport and study with me in the branch office in the United States. " "Good, good." Ruan Qingyang see headache things have a response, not from a good mood, busy smile agreed to stand up. "Manager Ruan, I have another question." Mu Qingzhu suddenly stood up and looked at him fiercely. His good-looking eyes reflected into a question mark, "where is the panika parked in Castle Peak Motor City now? I''ll take it in a few days Panika? Hearing this, Ruan Qingyang broke out in a cold sweat and his face changed. "Mr. mu, I really don''t know about this luxury car. Mr. Ruan has already sent someone to ask about it, but now the car is gone. It''s not in Castle Peak Motor City at all. I hope Mr. Mu will forgive me." Ruan Qingyang looks at Mu Qingzhu''s face, gathering more and more sullen, and explains in a hurry, for fear that Mu Qingzhu doesn''t believe it. At present, he is always shrewd and can''t offend Mu Qingzhu. "Manager Ruan, I hope you can think about how the car disappeared and how it was changed. In a word, the car is valuable. If it disappears like this, you will have to accompany it." Mu Qingzhu Feng''s eyes narrowed and said in a cold voice. Ruan Qingyang exudes cold sweat in front of his forehead. Such a panika luxury car has been limited edition in the world for some years. However, if we want to say at least tens of millions according to the current market value, it will be a disaster for him. Mu Qingzhu ignored him and walked outside with cold and frost on his face. She didn''t believe that this luxury car would move to the country island for no reason. Ruan Hanyu didn''t want to check it. Now she just used her authority to check it. "General manager mu, general manager mu." Ruan Qingyang caught up with him and begged for mercy again and again: "Mr. mu, this car really doesn''t concern me. You can ask Mr. Ruan about this. Although it was parked in Qingshan Motor City at that time, I can''t stop it if a high-level person wants to use this car. My family is in a little difficulty. If I accompany this luxury car, it will ruin my family!" "Is it?" Mu Qingzhu sneered, "then I ask you, is it you who are the manager of Aoyama motors, and are you in charge there? For me, no matter who used the car, my authority is to investigate the responsibility to the person who is in charge of the car. As for you, you can also check it step by step. The fixed assets of the company can''t disappear for no reason. Moreover, it''s a luxury car reserved by Ruan group as a souvenir. It''s extraordinary. When you come to me, you will definitely follow up and distinguish the responsibility. I''ll make it clear who should accompany you and who should be responsible. In this way, I''ll give you ten days to find it by yourself Why, and then type it into a report and submit it. "When Mu Qingzhu said this, he turned his head, looked frosty and said coldly, "manager Ruan, this matter will be found out in my hands, and I also need to know all the reasons. If this car can''t be found, I will certainly pursue responsibility from you, and I won''t be careless." With a enchanting smile, she threw an awe inspiring look at Ruan Qingshan, expressing her unquestionable strength and determination. Ruan Qingyang was so shocked that he had to leave. When I was a fool, it would never stop. Mu Qingzhu looked at his back and sneered. The day passed like this. Muqingzhu is almost busy this day, and only in this way can he forget all the worries. As night fell, her car drove into Ruan''s residence. She''s been going to Europe for a few days. She''s going to pack up her salute. As for whether to tell Ruan Hanyu. He hasn''t been seen for days. She thought that since she was given the position, it was up to her to decide within the scope of power. At present, only when the problem of luxury cars is solved can Ruan''s basic industry be stabilized. She has a clear conscience in doing so, so it should be for Ruan Mutian''s sake! In the evening of Ruan''s residence, the autumn wind is bleak and the street lights are dim! When Mu Qingzhu came out of the underground parking lot, the chill brought by the autumn wind made her shiver. The electric car was waiting for her. She walked towards the electric car, but soon saw the person sitting on the electric car. Her face darkened and her heart sank. Ruan Jiajun is sitting on the electric car. His back is very straight and tall. Although he is in the dark, the dim street lights hit his back, which makes him look so strange and unpredictable. Muqingzhu stops. But the thunder and lightning are in my heart. Ruan Jiajun sat quietly and didn''t look back at her, but his back was so confident and calm. Mu Qingzhu''s mouth was filled with a smile, enchanting and unpredictable. "Jiajun, you are in the car. What a coincidence." She stepped forward generously, sat in the back, and spoke in a clear voice. Jijiajun seems to have expected that she would take the initiative to sit up like, twisted his head, a smile, "Hello, Qingzhu." He was smiling gentlemanly, but there was a faint light in his eyes. Although he was in the dark, Mu Qingzhu saw the bright light in his gloomy eyes. It was not a kind light, but a kind of demonstration, warning, but with some excessive enthusiasm and expectation for her. It made her uncomfortable and unaccustomed. All the time, Mu Qingzhu didn''t like his eyes. Even when he was studying in University, he intended to get close to her. Even if he was very friendly and courteous, she didn''t like it. For no reason, she just didn''t like it! When sinking, holding back all kinds of unhappiness and strangeness, he said coldly, "it seems that you are waiting for me here on purpose. Well, if you have anything to say, I''m just looking for you." "Really? It seems that we coincide. We really have a heart to heart! " He opened his mouth with a cheerful smile and looked at her with dark eyes. Muqingzhu leaned back and frowned. Even though he was so masculine, she still didn''t like him. From the heart, if from the appearance, he is tall and handsome, and very man. His side face is a bit similar to that of Ruan Hanyu. He is the kind of man whose beauty suffocates women. Moreover, he also has a successful career. No matter from what aspect, he will not let Mu Qingzhu get to the point of disgust. But people are so strange, as long as muqingzhu see him, he can''t help but exclude him from his heart and hate him. Later, she understood that her intuition was that she didn''t like the smell of him. The kind of overcast smell that he always sent out was completely different from Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu''s smell was masculine and resolute, which made her feel at ease. But his smell is too strong, publicity, and gloomy, the smell is too pungent, just like the species of nature, not every species will be liked, it is only for someone. "If you have something to say, it''s getting late." She took out her mobile phone and scratched the screen to see the time. She was a little impatient. Now Ruan''s residence is going to have dinner, and she will be late again after hours. "Well, let''s go out to eat and talk, OK? Would you like to pay face? " Ruan Jiajun asked generously. After asking, he stared at her with a mysterious smile. Muqingzhu felt gloomy again. "Jiajun, if you have anything to say, just say it here. Besides, you seem to know a lot about my father last time. Can you tell me?" Mu Qingzhu is concise and quick. The autumn wind is really cold, and she is uncomfortable all over. But Ruan Jiajun is not so good with, he even sold the pass. "Qingzhu, do you think it''s easy to talk here?" He looked around, shrugged helplessly and spread his hands. Mu Qingzhu took a deep breath and looked around. Ruan''s residence is large, but there are not many people. Except for some cars that go in occasionally, there are not many workers. It''s just a driver sitting on the electric car. Obviously, what he said is inconvenient."Then let''s go to one side and say it." Muqingzhu stands up to get off. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 122 "Wait, Qingqing, I''m your brother. It''s not good to talk in the dark. Aren''t you afraid that someone will tell Ruan Hanyu about our chatting in the dark?" Ruan Jiajun also got off the electric car, but stopped her ahead of time, "Qingqing, let''s go out, find a quiet teahouse, have something to eat, and then we''ll have a good chat. Believe me, it won''t do anything to you, and what I want to tell you is absolutely worth going out with me." His eyes are very frank, words are also very sincere. So far, she had to go out with Dad if she wanted to know about him. Thinking of his original intention, he took a breath, bit his lip and nodded: "OK, let''s go." "Good." Ruan Jiajun was very happy to see Mu Qingzhu. He took the lead in walking toward the basement: "I''ll drive." There are many teahouses in city a, which are completely different from restaurants. There are all kinds of tea, including all kinds of exquisite snacks. They are decorated with elegant and freehand brushwork, and the environment is quiet. Small lattice style private rooms crisscross the hall. There is an independent space not far away, which is very suitable for lovers'' love talk and intimate private room talk. The rich aroma of tea comes from the steaming purple clay pot with exquisite snacks, which is really women''s favorite. Ruan Jiajun chose to come here because when he was in college, he knew that Mu Qingzhu and all the girls like to come here to have fun. Only once, muqingzhu accepted his invitation and came to the teahouse with Tang wanwan''s light bulb. "Qingqing, remember, we came to this teahouse once when we were in college." After sitting down, Ruan Jiajun made tea and cups for her like a gentleman, and handed her the list of snacks. Mu Qingzhu casually took the snack list, but she was surprised. Did she come here with him? How could she have no impression. "Well." She whispered, ordered some snacks, and ate them slowly. "Jiajun, we are also classmates. If you have anything to say, don''t hide it. Just say it, OK?" Mu Qingzhu forked a piece of cake into the entrance and changed his tone of peace. "Of course, of course." Ruan Jiajun agreed. He picked up the cup and drank the tea gracefully. The fragrance of tea was all around his mouth. He always thought that muqingzhu was the best tea. It had endless aftertaste. He was just satisfied to watch it. Since he saw her in college, her pure beauty and extraordinary temperament had been deeply branded in his heart. If it wasn''t for Ruan Hanyu, muqingzhu would belong to him. He has confidence in this. However, Ruan Hanyu was unwilling to take advantage of all these advantages. Is it because Ruan Hanyu has more money than him? He won''t let him succeed. The cold light in his eyes flashed away. He put on an approachable smile. "Qingqing, for so many years, you know my thoughts on you. I can''t harm you. I will only do it for you. After I tell you something, promise me to leave Ruan Hanyu. You can''t have a result with him. "He took a sip of tea and said seriously that Qiao Anrou would not let her go, and would not see them and Meimei. If others don''t know this, will Ruan Jiajun not know it? If Mu Qingzhu is still entangled with him, it will only hurt more deeply. He loved her and didn''t want to see her hurt more, and he had to have his own action, so he tried to persuade her. Mu Qingzhu heard Xiumei frown, once again reiterated: "Jiajun, I''m here to listen to my father''s business, my own business, I know what I should do, I don''t need you to remind me, so I don''t want to hear it again." She was very upset. It seemed that she had hurt him when she was with Ruan Hanyu, but she hated being coerced. "Qingqing, don''t be stubborn any more. Can''t you think about the causes and consequences? Don''t you know who is really good to you and who is the one who harms you? " Ruan Jiajun finally made up his mind. He came near and looked at her bright eyes. Mu Qingzhu was frightened for a while. He leaned back, sat upright and asked, "what do you mean?" "You are a wise man, and you should know what I mean." The light in his eyes became deeper and deeper, and his tone was mysterious. "No, I don''t understand." Mu Qingzhu shook his head. "No?" Ruan Jiajun suddenly sighed a long sigh, "well, it''s no wonder that women''s reactions to such things are very dull." Speaking of this, he said with great regret: "I don''t understand, and I can''t blame you all. I just blame him for giving you too many temptations, which makes you lose your way." "Who gave me the temptation?" Mu Qingzhu is more curious. "Who do you think it will be?" Ruan Jiajun no longer played the key role, youyou said, "of course, it''s Ruan Hanyu. Think about it, who hurt you the most over the years? Have you ever done your husband''s duty? Why did he behave like this? " Ruan Jiajun said here and deliberately did not speak, pay attention to the expression of Mu Qingzhu, see her reaction. "Ruan Jiajun, if you stir up the relationship between Ruan Hanyu and me again, I don''t have to come out with you at all. I''m sorry, I''ll leave first." Mu Qingzhu has anger on his face and stands up to leave.She knows who Ruan Hanyu is. She doesn''t need Ruan Jiajun''s provocation at all. She really loves Ruan Hanyu. Up to now, she still doesn''t want to hear anything bad about him, which makes his heart hurt again. Ruan Hanyu hurt her so much that she left her hometown, and even made her suffer humiliation. But she just thinks about him with all her heart, and even doesn''t want to look at herself. Why is that? The pain in his heart kept flowing out. He wanted to give her a powerful medicine to make her completely die. One hand held the clothes tightly, but the other hand stretched out to hold Mu Qingzhu''s hand and pulled her to sit down: "you are still so impulsive. As long as you are concerned about him, you will lose your mind. Even your closest person, your father''s death, can''t be ignored. This is really not a good thing Ah He sighed and murmured. Mu Qingzhu was stiff again and asked, "Ruan Jiajun, what do you mean? What''s going on with my dad? If you turn around and wipe your feet again, I will treat you as bored and playing with me, and I will never believe you again. " Jijiajun suddenly laughed and burst into tears. "No wonder a woman''s IQ is zero in front of love. It seems that''s true." He repeatedly exclaimed, "I understand so much that you don''t know." "Ruan Jiajun, is it fun to play tricks on people? It''s not fun at all, and it''s boring." Her voice began to chill and she stood up again. "No, sit down." Ruan Jiajun quickly pressed her hand, picked up the napkin on the table, wiped her lips, and said with great regret: "Qingzhu, after all, no matter what I say, you will not believe it. Now you are looking for 10000 reasons for yourself to forgive him and impose the pain on yourself, even on your relatives." After a long time, Mu Qingzhu understood what he meant, and his face turned pale: "you mean Ruan Hanyu..." Before she finished, she heard Ruan Jiajun''s reply: "yes, it''s him. Do you think he is so kind-hearted to treat your mother''s illness? That''s his appearance. It''s a cover up. He doesn''t have such a good mind. The person he loves is not you at all. Why should he treat you so well? Three years ago, you made his father lie in the hospital. He hated you very much and tried his best to get back at you. How could he let you go? I heard that the car that killed your father was the car of Ruan group. Think about it, who else in Ruan group would want to get back at you besides him. " Ruan Jiajun''s words brought Mu Qingzhu into a cold Kingdom, where she shivered with cold. She thought that at the beginning, she approached him with such a purpose. At that time, she also thought so, but now she has rejected it a little bit. She has reason to believe that Ruan Hanyu can''t kill her father, but all this is just taking it for granted. What''s the evidence? Although there is some conjecture in his words, the truth is simple and easy to associate. "How do you know that? Is there any evidence?" She asked, looking coldly at him with a pale face. The smile in Ruan Jiajun''s eyes was cold and disdainful. "Don''t forget, where do I work now? I work in the Department of finance. Of course, I can hear some rumors. I also have some evidence for some things." Ruan Jiajun once again said it in an orderly way, tearing the dream that muqingzhu was lucky to exist to pieces. She closed her eyes, opened her eyes after a while, and asked quietly, "what is the evidence?" She is not so stupid. She will believe Ruan Jiajun''s words out of thin air. He is unpredictable and doesn''t like him at all. How can she believe his one-sided words. "Qingqing, do you remember what Ruan Hanyu said in the back garden of Moyuan when you and your father came to Ruan''s residence that year?" Ruan Jiajun further reminded. The back garden of Moyuan? Mu Qingzhu can''t help shivering. How can she not remember the picture that day? No, I will never forget it in my life, because what Ruan Hanyu said that day was too hurtful and asshole. "Mujinci, since you are going to marry your daughter to me, you should be prepared for whether she will be happy and what will happen in the future. Don''t blame me. Besides, don''t count on your dream of promotion. I won''t let you succeed or make you feel better." Ruan Hanyu''s words were like poison in her blood. After so many years, they couldn''t be washed away. How could she forget the picture with deep memory. It was the first time she went to Ruan''s residence, with a girl''s dream and a beautiful vision of love. She was taken by her father to see Ruan''s grandmother. Ruan''s grandmother couldn''t close her mouth with laughter. The whole Ruan''s residence was so luxurious and beautiful. The golden conjoined villas ignited her girl''s dream. Everything in Ruan''s residence was so beautiful. Now think about it, what was the dream at that time How gorgeous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 123 Unfortunately, in the back garden of Moyuan, they met Ruan Hanyu. Mu Qingzhu always remembers that Ruan Hanyu was very angry, his face was red, and even his muscles were twisted on his beautiful face. He looked at her with no warmth, even cold. His eyes were full of hatred and hatred for her and her father. Mu Qingzhu had met him in the campus before, but at that time, his face was just cold, he never looked at her directly, and even as long as there was her, he would immediately walk away, when she was sulky. But that day, he was so terrible, but the hatred in his eyes was so strong. At that time, she was afraid and went home to discuss with her father about the dissolution of the marriage. But my father, who had always been open-minded, accepted the principle of death this time, and insisted on carrying it out in spite of her opposition. For so many years, she didn''t understand why her father saw her jump into the fire pit, but instead of pulling her, he pushed her. Later, she once thought that her father sold himself to the Ruan family for the sake of high office and high salary. If she insisted on it at that time, or even forced her to die, maybe nothing would happen later. But at that time, she really loved Ruan Hanyu. She didn''t have a hard heart and thought that her feelings could be cultivated after marriage. "That''s clear. What else do you want? It''s the car that killed your father. It''s the car in Ruan group. Besides Ruan Hanyu, who dares to drive such a car? " Ruan Jiajun''s words were poisoned and penetrated into Mu Qingzhu''s mind. Mu Qingzhu''s headache was about to crack. His face was pale and he stood up shaking. Everything, past and present, was slowly recalled in his mind. Ruan Hanyu''s torture and demand on her made her leave in a panic when he saw Qiao Anrou drinking the medicine. He was so anxious that he scolded her for being cruel. He could not see Qiao Anrou''s trick, but he accused her. It was clear that she had designed to harm her, which made them misunderstand her for so long. But he didn''t even say a serious word about her. He even scolded her for such a terrible thing That''s not enough! He has never said that he loves her, and it is impossible for him to love her. What is his relationship with Ruan Hanyu now? She couldn''t even tell, but it was clear from the beginning that there was a deal between them. But she is still here, holding fantasy to him, even bent on his own way. I don''t know how to get out of the teahouse. She walked on the road like a corpse. The ethereal light pulled her figure long and wobbly. It''s windy, it''s drizzle, it''s cold. "Look, it''s snowing." A man in the crowd called out, and immediately they all cried out excitedly: "it''s snowing." Suddenly a boiling sound mixed with cheers. The north wind mixed with snow seeds hit Mu Qingzhu''s body. On her head, she didn''t respond and walked. When she returned to Ruan''s residence, it was already late at night. She walked into Cuixiang garden in despair. The living room was dark and the workers were asleep. She gently opened the door and went upstairs. I just changed my clothes and went to sleep without caring about the wet hair on my head. As if she had been seriously ill, she lay on her back and stopped thinking until the next morning. When I woke up in the morning, the snow had stopped falling, and the rare sun came out again. Even the weather is getting worse every year. Muqingzhu feels cold, very cold. I still feel cold when I put on a feather uniform, but my head seems to be more painful. My mouth is dry, and there is no taste at all. She knew that it should be because she had a cold wind last night and got wet. Maybe she had a cold! Finally, I drove into the basement of the international triumphal court. I was very heavy all the way. "Vice president Mu, manager Ruan of Qingshan Motor City, asked: when will the technicians who will be sent to overseas group companies to study start today and who will lead them? "The Secretary, Miss Wan, just met Mu Qingzhu and asked politely. Muqingzhu remembered yesterday''s promise to Ruan Qingyang that he would take technicians to the United States today. He touched his forehead with his hand and immediately asked, "how many technicians have manager Ruan selected?" "There are fifteen." Miss Wan opened the information bag and said immediately. "OK, let them wait for me directly at the airport." She said without thinking, "you can book 17 tickets to Los Angeles immediately. Manager Liu will follow me here." This matter is urgent and must be solved as soon as possible. Moreover, she also has to go in person and invite a professional technician back to Qingshan Auto City in a city to guide and reform. Her hard work for so many days can''t be ruined by Qingshan Auto City. She is responsible for her own design and also for Ruan group. "OK, vice president Mu." Secretary Wan went to book the air ticket. When Mu Qingzhu came back to the office, he asked for instructions again and again. Thinking of going out for several days, he forced himself to work for the next few days. A morning passed quickly. At noon, I felt more pain in my head. I didn''t want to eat at all. I stood up and went to the hospital as usual to see my mother and Ruan Mutian."Uncle Ruan, I''m going to the United States tomorrow. In order to solve the technical production problem of luxury cars, I may have to stay for several days. I can''t come to see you for the time being. You should be well and get better as soon as possible. Believe me, all I do is for the good of Ruan group. As soon as I develop the luxury cars of Ruan group, I will treat it as a blasphemy for you." She explained in a low voice and gave him a gentle massage. Ruan Mutian''s face was colorless and his whole body was motionless. After so many years, he didn''t get better. He was getting old again. It''s impossible for him to get better. Mu Qingzhu went out in a low mood. He really felt headache and sore throat. He came to the hospital and bought some cold medicine. In fact, my body hasn''t been recuperated since I was stabbed last time. I''ve been working hard recently. Last night, I was in the cold wind for so long. I was also caught in the raw rain. I suffered from the wind and cold, so I feel very sick when I catch a cold. After taking cold medicine, it seems a lot better, not satisfied. "Vice president Mu, the ticket is set at 6:00 p.m. and there are 17 tickets in total. I have got them." When Mu Qingzhu returned to the office, Secretary Wan immediately came up to report. Mu Qingzhu nodded, "ask manager Liu to come and see me." "Good." The Secretary picked up the phone. Mu Qingzhu went back to the office, poured a cup of boiled water, held his hand on the back of the sofa, stroked his temples, drank boiled water, and gradually felt much more comfortable. "Vice president Mu, you call me." After a while, manager Liu came in and asked softly. "Yes, sit down." Mu Qingzhu raised his head, smile, and said to the sofa beside him, "I''m going to take the automotive technician of Castle Peak Motor City to study in the overseas companies of the United States this evening. In addition, I''m going to invite a technician back there to guide the production of luxury cars. You''ll be sent with me in the office of the company. It''s already three o''clock now. You should go back to pack your things quickly, five minutes later We start on time at five o''clock. Is there a problem? " "No problem." Liu manhe is full of smiles. She was promoted to the manager of design department by muqingzhu. She has always been very grateful. She also graduated from automobile major, but her knowledge is not as comprehensive as muqingzhu. She always wants to find an opportunity to go out and study. She has great admiration for muqingzhu''s automobile design. Through so many days of understanding, she has a deep understanding of muqingzhu''s character and work I deeply admire my ability. Now that she has such a good opportunity to go out to study and gain more knowledge, she will naturally be happy. How can there be any questions, now she answers them gratefully. "That''s good. Go and prepare first." Mu Qingzhu''s head was heavy, and he waved to her, "just study hard." "Good." Liu manhe stood up, but she didn''t leave. She looked at Mu Qingzhu suspiciously and asked anxiously, "Mr. mu, are you not feeling well? You look very pale. Do you feel uncomfortable? Shall I take you to the hospital first? " Liu manhe is a little worried. After all, the relationship between mu Qingzhu and general manager Ruan is unusual. I heard that she has lived in Ruan''s residence. It''s almost like being divorced. Besides, she looks delicate and weak. General manager Ruan has given her everything these days, which is enough to worry her. "It''s OK. I had a cold last night. I caught a cold. It''s just a minor illness." Mu Qingzhu waved his hand. "Mr. mu, let me talk to Mr. Ruan and send someone to the United States. It''s not too late for you to go after you get well. "Liu manhe thought about it and was really worried. She was really worried about her illness. It seemed that her face was so bad. If something happened, she could not bear to blame Ruan. After all, she was going to fly to the United States. "No more." As soon as Mu Qingzhu heard her mention of Ruan Hanyu, she immediately waved her hand and shook her head. Now Ruan Hanyu''s name is a thorn. As long as she mentions it a little, she will feel conditioned and nervous. She didn''t want Ruan Hanyu to know about this minor illness. She knew her position in his mind very well. She was not Qiao Anrou, not so delicate. "Then you go to bed first. I''ll go out first. I''ll call you later." Liu manhe had no choice but to remind him in a low voice and backed out a little worried. She couldn''t figure out the relationship between Ruan Hanyu and her. It seemed that Ruan always didn''t care about her, but he handed over all the affairs of the company to her. When he was injured and hospitalized, Ruan was in a great hurry. He looked like a man on the tip of his heart. After manager Liu left, Mu Qingzhu lay down on the bed and went to sleep. In a daze, he heard anxious shouts outside the door, louder and louder. He got up and saw that it was more than five o''clock. No, I have to catch a plane. I got up in a hurry, but I didn''t expect that I was so heavy that I almost fell down. "Vice president Mu, vice president Mu." Manager Liu and Secretary Wan''s voice rang out anxiously from time to time. They reluctantly agreed and opened the door. "Vice president Mu, are you ok? We have called you for more than 20 minutes?" Manager Liu opens his mouth in a hurry and stares anxiously at Mu Qingzhu. "Sorry, I overslept after taking some cold medicine." Mu Qingzhu apologized and said, "hurry up, I can''t catch the plane. I want the driver to wait downstairs.""Vice president Mu, are you really OK?" Liu manhe asks again anxiously that Mu Qingzhu''s face is not good-looking. I''m worried that she can survive. Although her work is important, her body is more important. "It''s OK. Let''s go." Muqingzhu casually put away some things and rushed downstairs with manager Liu. Fortunately, there was not much traffic jam on the road, and the car soon arrived at the airport. All the 15 people were in the waiting room worried about whether they would catch the plane. When they saw Mu Qingzhu coming, they were all relieved, and politely called "vice president Mu", and successfully boarded the plane. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 124 Los Angeles, USA. Los Angeles is located in the southwest of California. It''s Los Angeles in the United States. The roads are very spacious and the population density is not big. The factory built by Ruan group here is large in scale and investment, and the environment is very good. It''s just because of the lack of luxury car production technology, so the factory has not yet risen to a certain level, and there is still a certain distance between Ruan group and Jingshun group. Of course, Ruan Hanyu was aware of this, so he turned his eyes to it. He could make Mu Qingzhu the vice president, which Mu Qingzhu understood more than anyone else. He is a smart businessman and a successful man. How can he not know the weakness of his company! Mu Qingzhu and manager Liu live in the dormitory of the factory temporarily. Plant manager Wen Shangqing reported to her the plant reform and technical problems. Muqingzhu listened very carefully. Wen Shangqing was personally appointed by Ruan Hanyu. He was very capable. He soon knew Mu Qingzhu''s intention. To tell the truth, he had realized these problems and worries for a long time. However, because Qingshan Auto City only produces domestic products, he did not put forward personal rectification opinions. Now he is facing transformation, and contradictions arise. He is also very happy that muqingzhu can attach so much importance to it. At present, he is fully cooperating. With his cooperation, muqingzhu naturally felt relieved and shortened his schedule from one week to three days. One of the key tasks now is to hire a Chinese American "Liang Zexi" who is very experienced in automobile production. He is very talented in automobiles and very proud of his personality. When he was in the United States that year, he once served as the production director of luxury cars of Jingshun group. Because Jingshun group is located in the urban area, there are many European people in the company, and the relationship is complex The Europeans rejected the Chinese, which caused great trouble to his management. He was full of talent, but he didn''t have talent. As a senior executive, he was run everywhere, so he had to resign. When he left Jingshun group, he was in a very bad mood. Mu Qingzhu was very sorry for him and respected him. At that time, as the general agent of Asia, she tried her best to intercede in front of Jing Chengrui and fight for some interests for him, but Jing Chengrui worried about some other reasons and did not force him to stay. He should remember muqingzhu. After leaving Jingshun group, muqingzhu had contacted him. It''s a bit difficult to hire him back to city A. Muqingzhu also knows that these people who stay abroad have already adapted to the life abroad. They will not agree to take him back to city a with his family, even if they give him a higher salary or better treatment. So she took a circuitous tactic. In the name of "consultant", he is only required to return to city a for two months every year. Of course, his salary will be much higher than that of Jingshun group. In the rest of the time, he will be appointed as the general manager of the automobile city of Ruan group of Los Angeles. This should not be too difficult for him. After all, he works in Los Angeles. No matter how proud a person is, he needs fame and wealth. After all, people live in society. Can have the heart which cherishes talent not to meet, then can have the magnificent ambition which revives the country! Mu Qingzhu can see clearly. After lunch, Mu Qingzhu felt that his headache was aggravating, and even his throat was so sore that he was hoarse. He had to take some medicine and lay down for a rest. When she fell asleep, she had a dream that Ruan Hanyu was marrying Qiao Anrou in Ruan''s residence. Qiao Anrou threw all her things out and looked at her triumphantly, domineering. Ruan Hanyu stood aside and stared at her coldly, even with a sneer on his face. She shivered all over her body, shivering like chaff. Her heart was so painful that she couldn''t get rid of it. There was a heavy snow in the sky, and all the wind and snow hit her. Her face was cold and painful. She wanted to escape, but she couldn''t walk until she fainted, unconscious. I don''t know how long later, I heard an anxious cry in my ear, as if it came from the distant sky. I opened my eyes with great effort. Liu manhe was calling her anxiously, and his voice was about to cry. "Mr. mu, what''s the matter with you?" Her voice was weeping, and she felt Mu Qingzhu''s forehead with her hand, and her face was full of anxiety. Mu Qingzhu''s cheeks were red, he had a bad headache, he was chilly and knew he had a fever. As for the cold, shouldering passed away. I didn''t care much about it, and I didn''t think it was a big deal. Looking at manager Liu''s anxious appearance, I gave her a relieved smile, "sorry, I can sleep after taking cold medicine. I fell asleep." "Vice president Mu, are you really all right? You have a high fever now Manager Liu asked with concern, took out a cup and poured a cup of boiling water. "It doesn''t matter. Sometimes it can improve the body''s resistance under a cold." She took a few mouthfuls of boiled water from Liu manhe and took some more medicine. "By the way, manager Liu, have you contacted Mr. Liang Zexi?" "I got in touch. I heard that you wanted to see him. He was very happy and agreed." Manager Liu replied quickly, but he was more worried and worried, and said: "it''s just, vice president Mu, no matter how big the matter is, it''s not as important as your body. Although your spirit is valuable, you should take good care of your body. You know, your body is your own. You should take good care of it. In my opinion, Mr. Liang won''t see you today. Let''s go first Get rid of him and make another appointment tomorrow and the day after tomorrow! "Manager Liu is really worried that she can''t make it, so he has to persuade her that she is still a woman. It''s very dangerous to go out to socialize with a fever like this. It''s too strong. It''s not worth working for the company. "No, since we have made an appointment, we can''t break the contract. This will make people feel that we have no sincerity. No matter what we do, we should do it well. Don''t let people feel that we are very impolite." When Mu Qingzhu heard that he had made an appointment, he got up in a hurry and saw that the time was coming. He was just in a hurry to get dressed. Manager Liu was moved by her persistence. Although she was worried, she still couldn''t persuade her. She had to say with concern: "since it''s cold outside now, it''s winter here, so wear a scarf and wear more." While saying that, he took a thick woolen cloak to put on Mu Qingzhu, and wore a strict scarf. Then he accompanied her out. "Let''s go shopping first. If we want to go, we have to be sincere." Mu Qingzhu knew the meaning of public relations and said it immediately. "OK, I''ll drive." Manager Liu first helped Mu Qingzhu to the back seat and sat down. Then he went to the driver''s seat and started the car. They chose a Chinese restaurant. Considering that he was a little old and should be nostalgic, Mu Qingzhu chose a private room engraved with the name of city A. Liang Zexi, a short man with a round face full of energy and perseverance, has bright eyes and steady personality. When he sees Mu Qingzhu, his eyes light up: "girl, long time no see!" He took the initiative to stand up, with her very Chinese handshake, greeting, expression is very intimate. Mu Qingzhu smiles, reaches for his hand, and politely asks, "Mr. Liang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?" "Well, it''s OK, but there are still many minor problems, but there are still no major problems. Come on, please have a seat." He said with a bright smile, pointing to the opposite seat. "If you look at Mr. Liang''s full of spirit, fresh spirit and red face, you can see that Mr. Liang''s life is very good now." Muqingzhu took the menu and handed it to him. "Where, where." He politely replied that when he insisted on asking him to order, he was not polite. He ordered some local dishes. It seems that Liang Zexi not only has a good impression on Mu Qingzhu, but also is a cheerful person. Manager Liu secretly hopes that he can promise to work in Ruan group. "Girl, where do you work now? I heard that you went back to China after you finished designing those cars last time? " He asked kindly. Mu Qingzhu began to smile. He was a bit witty and said, "Mr. Liang, something happened in my family at that time. Now I''m working in Ruan group. I just arrived in the United States today, and I contacted you immediately. I always remember you." "Thank you for remembering me as an old man. It''s rare for young people to be as steady and sensible as you." He smiles heartily and praises his posthumous title. Then, with a smile on his face, he asks, "do you think that Mr. Ruan Hanyu, who is now working in Ruan group, is the one on the global fortune list?" "yes, that''s right." Mu Qingzhu smiles and nods to admit. "Oh, are you not going back to Jingshun group? You know, Ruan group and Jingshun group are two powerful and competitive groups. Do you agree to go to Ruan group like this? You know, Mr. Jing doesn''t appreciate you in general. " Liang Zexi pondered, a little incredible asked. Mu Qingzhu blushed and knew what he was saying. With a helpless smile, he said, "there are a lot of talents under general manager Jing. One more is not much like me. It doesn''t matter if one is less." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 125 "It''s not like that. From my point of view, this scene always has a good feeling for you. Think about the last time, you said something nice to me in front of him, so that I didn''t lose anything and went home with respectable scenery. Otherwise, I really can''t get anything. I want to thank you all the time." "Mr. Liang, it''s nothing. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. There''s no need to worry about it." Mu Qingzhu said with a smile and humility, "I don''t know what Mr. Liang is doing now?" Mu Qingzhu asked tentatively. Looking at his face, Liang Zexi is a man who knows how to drive and loves cars. He has been on the car all his life and has rich experience. If he can be invited back to Ruan group, it will undoubtedly add a strong general to Ruan group. Even if he is not wanted, his experience and opinions will be great. Many years later, Jing Chengrui lamented that the company had missed two talents at that time, one was Mu Qingzhu, and the other was Liang Zexi. Of course, this will not be mentioned later. "I''m old now, and I don''t want to go out to work. People, anyway, only have a lifetime. Let''s leave it to our children." His face relaxed, indifferent answer, but careful Mu Qingzhu or saw his face lonely and talent, heart smile, quietly asked: "Mr. Liang, I asked you to come here today is something, I do not know if Mr. Liang would like to face?" "Please?" Liang Zexi''s eyes unconsciously looked at the gifts he brought. They were all valuable. He had already guessed something in his heart. He had experienced the vicissitudes of life and had never seen anything. But he really had a special favor for mu Qingzhu. If he could help her, he would be willing to. "It''s easy to say, but I have no money and no power. I don''t know where I can help you, girl. If I can help you, I''ll try my best. It''s also my honor to help you. It''s also the girl who looks up to me that comes to me, but I''m afraid her ability is limited." He spoke kindly and modestly, making fun of himself. "No, Mr. Liang, don''t be modest. As long as you are willing to help me, you can certainly help me. I''m looking for Mr. Liang for the car. Mr. Liang loves cars, understands cars and cherishes cars all his life. His valuable experience in this field is very rare. He is also a very capable person with ideal and ambition. I hope Mr. Liang can do something great with his wisdom and ambition, which is also in the car side He has achieved great accomplishments and breakthroughs. " Mu Qingzhu has a clear voice and talks about it. Seeing that his eyelids moved, he said while the iron was hot: "Mr. Liang, I''m here to invite you to be the production consultant of Ruan Group Auto City. Now Ruan has a large number of luxury car orders in urgent need of production, but some technical aspects are not mature. I hope I can get your guidance. I wonder if Mr. Liang would like to show his appreciation?" Mu Qingzhu is sincere and sincere. "Mr. Liang, our general manager Mu is really sincere. As soon as we get off the plane, I''m going to ask you out, and she''s still burning." Manager Liu also explained. "Girl, are you sick now?" When Liang Zexi heard that Mu Qingzhu was ill, he asked with concern, but he was embarrassed. "Girl, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s just that I''m in the United States now. It''s a bit unrealistic for me to go back to city a, and my home is in the United States." "I know that, so I just want to ask you to be the consultant of Ruan group in city A. you are only required to return to city a for two months a year, and you can stay in Ruan Auto City in Los Angeles at other times. Moreover, your salary is definitely better than that of Jingrui company. If you have any other requirements, you can put forward them. You also know Ruan group not only produces luxury cars, but also has a wide range of interests. President Ruan Han Mr. Yu is a very smart and capable person. He cherishes talents like you very much. As long as you promise to come over, he will meet your requirements. " Muqingzhu said solemnly, "I don''t need you to make a decision now. Mr. Liang will go home to discuss with his teacher''s mother first. After all, it''s related to your work. If you think about it, you can call me no later. I''ll wait for your reply. I believe Mr. Liang will want to carry forward his experience and unique views on cars in his lifetime and create some achievements. ¡± Liang Zexi''s eyes were deep and reserved, and he didn''t respond to her positively. Soon, everyone started talking about the trend of cars in today''s world and some opinions. After talking and laughing for a while, Liang Zexi got up to leave. Mu Qingzhu winked at manager Liu. Manager Liu understood and immediately gave him the gift on the table. Although he was modest, he accepted it generously. Muqingzhu was clear in heart, relaxed in whole body, and then stood up. She was about to speak. Suddenly, a whirl of heaven came. Her eyes were full of darkness, and the whole restaurant was spinning. She stood unsteadily and fell down. "Come on, someone''s fainting." There was a commotion in the dining room. Some people called out, others called for an ambulance. Manager Liu is stupid, so is Liang Zexi. In the ward, manager Liu turns around in a hurry. Mu Qingzhu''s cheeks are red. She has a high fever and is in a coma. Although she is hanging a bottle, it has been several hours since she woke up. She rubbed her hands up and down the room, as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. What to do? This is a stranger in the United States. In case something happens, she can''t afford it. After walking for a few laps, she thinks about it and finally picks up her mobile phone and dials a series of numbers.At the beginning, no one answered the phone. After dialing for several times, manager Liu heard Ruan Hanyu''s sleepy voice. He seemed to be sleeping with some dissatisfaction, but manager Liu couldn''t take care of anything. When he got through the phone, he said eagerly, "Mr. Ruan, there''s something urgent about vice president Mu. I''ll report it to you." Vice president of wood? Wood and bamboo? What emergency can she have? Ruan Hanyu immediately saw Mu Qingzhu''s face. He raised his heart and looked at the wall clock. It was already late at night. What would happen to her so late? An ominous premonition suddenly rose and sleepiness subsided. "What''s the matter? What happened to her? " He asked in a deep voice. "General manager Ruan and deputy general manager Mu fainted when they were talking about business and social activities today. Now they are admitted to a hospital in the United States. It seems that they are in a serious condition and still in a coma. They haven''t woken up." Manager Liu said anxiously, with a cry. "What? I fainted Ruan Hanyu sat up, calmed down and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Take your time. " "Mr. Ruan, that''s right. Mr. Mu is now in Los Angeles hospital in the United States. He fainted this afternoon." Manager Liu said anxiously, and explained in detail what happened. Dead woman, when to go to the United States, he did not know, such things do not tell him first, this dead woman, a moment does not let him worry! "Let the doctor look after her and send me the specific address. I''ll come right away." He roared, dressed and got up. He dialed Liancheng''s phone in a hurry: "Liancheng, get ready for a private plane immediately, and go to Los Angeles immediately." As the plane shuttled through the clouds, Ruan Hanyu sat in the cabin, his eyes were sharp, his face was tired, and a few strands of green silk were scattered on his forehead. He was in such a hurry that he couldn''t even care about the whole plane. Lian Cheng sat opposite him, calm and calm. His eyes were full of wit. After a while, he pondered and said, "Mr. Ruan, vice president Mu followed Ruan Jiajun to a teahouse the night before yesterday." Ruan Jiajun! The light in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes jumped, and the chill flashed by. "What are they out for? "He asked calmly, looking at the clouds. "I didn''t do anything, just chatted for more than an hour. "Liancheng, tell the truth. "I see. "Ruan Hanyu light mouth," you continue to keep an eye on Ruan Jiajun, maybe everything will soon have eyes. " His face is a cold smile, the light in the eyes is elusive. Lian Cheng nodded, with a dignified face. Mu Qingzhu had a deep sleep. She was so sleepy that she completely forgot everything. It seemed that she had not had such a good rest for a long time. This deep sleep made her feel much stronger. When she woke up, she knew that it was noon the next day. She was surprised to find that she was lying in the hospital. What''s the matter? Looking around, there was no one in the room. After a long time, she finally remembered that she had fainted in the restaurant. What''s the matter? Isn''t it just a cold? Is it so serious for young people? When I turned over and got up, my head didn''t hurt any more. I just felt that my whole body was aching, my mouth was dry, and my throat was bitter. I also had no spirit. Pour a cup of boiling water, hold in the hand, look up to see the mirror above the basin, his face pale, face some haggard! What''s the matter? Manager Liu and Liang Zexi vaguely remember that although they didn''t answer her directly in the restaurant last night, his expression had already fallen into her eyes. If they were right, they would agree. But he fainted, is not very humiliating, really embarrassed! The doorbell rang and she turned her head. He opened his mouth and looked at him incredulously. Ruan Hanyu''s tall figure unexpectedly came in. His handsome face was a little tired. His casual white turtleneck made his face gorgeous. Underneath was a pair of dark blue jeans with snow-white shoes and elegant demeanor. Why did he come? Mu Qingzhu just stares at him and forgets to speak. He hasn''t seen him for several days. It''s like a century to see him in this foreign country. Long and unfamiliar, familiar and strange! He came in with a lunch box in his hand and saw her looking at him with her mouth open. His face was very calm. He glanced at her indifferently. There was a complicated light in his eyes. Then he asked in a soft voice: "hungry, come on, have something to eat first." Muqingzhu finally came to her senses. She had thousands of tastes in her heart. She drank the boiled water in her hands silently, lowered her head and dropped her eyes, without saying anything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 126 "Mr. Ruan, why are you here?" She asked in a low voice. Her eyes were even a little cold, and her expression was stiff and unfamiliar. I can''t believe that he came here because she was ill! For him, there has never been such self-confidence, and self recognition is nothing in his heart. If there was pity before, it just cares about her body! Her stiff expression let Ruan Hanyu''s sword eyebrow slightly wring down, swept her one eye, didn''t make a positive reply, just Wen Sheng said: "eat something first." He put the lunch box on the bedside table, opened the lunch box, and the delicious food overflowed out. At this time, her fever had subsided, and she felt a little hungry in her stomach. He was very understanding and good at observing words and expressions. He was very considerate and brought her a bowl of porridge. Mu Qingzhu was drinking porridge, thinking about how to explain clearly to him about his coming to the United States, and of course, about inviting Liang Zexi. "Mr. Ruan, I''m sorry to trouble you. I didn''t expect to be so ill. I thought it was OK to catch a cold." After dinner, she packed up and apologized in a low voice. "What are you packing for?" Ruan Hanyu looked at her with puzzled eyes. "Discharged, I''m fine." She said of course. "Who gave you permission to leave the hospital? Don''t always take it for granted, OK Ruan Hanyu''s heart was angry, his face was sulky, and his voice was loud. "The staff of our company don''t need to work hard, understand?" This woman is always making her own decisions. What she does depends on her own subjective judgment. It''s a headache for him. She''s stubborn. Working hard? Do you think I want to please you by working for the company? How ridiculous! She has a cold face and doesn''t speak! "You lie down in bed for me, and I''ll make a decision after I ask the doctor." He strongly ordered that she should not resist. Mu Qingzhu didn''t think his body would have much trouble, but he caught a cold and worked hard. But Ruan Hanyu held her down and forced her to lie on the bed to rest. "Lie down and I''ll settle with you then." His face was serious and his eyes were dark. He threw this sentence to her. Muqingzhu felt cold as snow in June. He was in a panic. The guy''s face was so long and dark that it was hard to talk. Emma, what did I do wrong? Also want to find me to settle accounts, is it difficult for me to work for the company with a disease and make mistakes! It''s too much deceiving. It''s the only way to treat her coldly. If it''s Qiao Anrou, I''m afraid it''s too late for him to feel sorry for her! He glared at him and turned away from this annoying guy! yakediya. In the evening, Ruan Chaoyu and Mu Qingzhu came to this beautiful and popular hotel. They waited outside for more than 20 minutes before they got their place. This branch is the first one opened by Haidilao in the United States. Since its opening, its business has been booming almost every day. Even on weekdays, it has to wait in line. In order to adapt to the big environment, the hot pot here has been improved to a separate small pot in front of each person. However, Mu Qingzhu glanced at it. There are still very few "foreigners" with blond hair and blue eyes who come here for dinner, and most of the customers are still Chinese. The city has nearly half of the Asian people. Because of its famous schools, it is very beneficial for children''s study. Therefore, the city is very popular with Chinese, but the house price here is also very expensive. When Ruan Hanyu came here with muqingzhu, muqingzhu was a little surprised. He seemed familiar with the city and seemed to know it very well. He seldom came to these places. How could he be so familiar? "At that time, when developing overseas branches, I would come here from time to time to learn about the situation." Maybe he saw Mu Qingzhu''s doubts, and he spoke faintly! It turned out that muqingzhu finally understood. Suddenly, he would come to the United States frequently in these years. It turns out that they are not so far apart, but Lift Mou to look at his side face, the past suddenly jumped out. About that afternoon more than a year ago, when she was looking for a job all over the world on the streets of Los Angeles, she saw a man on the street. He was tall, proud, noble and indifferent. The man was holding a woman in his hand and walked past her smartly. At that time, she was poor and frustrated. Her eyes were full of recruitment papers, but the figure of this man was clearly reflected in her eyes. She almost immediately recognized Ruan Hanyu with her nearly perfect side face, tall back and noble temperament. However, she did not dare to approach him or even recognize him. There was a beautiful and tall woman beside him. They talked and laughed, and his eyes did not notice her at all. Moreover, the man was so cold that he didn''t even have the courage to look at him, let alone to confirm.However, by intuition, Mu Qingzhu thought that the man should be Ruan Hanyu. At that time, she was so down-to-earth that she had to go out to work and study because she was running out of money. No one could imagine that she was also born in a famous family. Even her husband''s family was rich all over the world, but she didn''t have any money. Her family did not dare to call them to tell them the truth. Her husband''s family did not give her a cent, and even came to the United States for such a long time. There was no one to ask her, let alone someone who cared. I can imagine how miserable she was. She thought that even if she had already determined that the man was Ruan Hanyu, she would not come forward to recognize him. After all, the relationship between them was so strange that he didn''t want to talk to her even at home, let alone abroad. Even if you know that man is really him, you will not ask him. Her self-esteem does not allow, nor does she have the courage, nor does she have the confidence. What''s more, at that time, he had a beautiful woman on his side. In my memory, the woman''s back didn''t look like Qiao Anrou. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes began to turn red and he sat foolishly. "What are you thinking?" Ruan Hanyu looked up and saw Mu Qingzhu staring at him in a daze. No, she didn''t look at him completely. Her eyes were red and her eyes were wandering. She didn''t know where she was looking. She was out of her mind, showing a kind of inexplicable sadness. She frowned and couldn''t help asking. What on earth is this woman thinking? Even if she stays with him, she often wanders for nine days. She is not in the situation at all. She just thinks that he does not exist. All of a sudden, there is a sense of frustration. You know, all the women who can stay with him are not obsessed with him and try their best to please him, but the women in front of him don''t put their mind on him, and their relationship has long been extraordinary. Is she thinking about her lover Jing Chengrui? The sad and lonely face is just because of him, that is to say, revisiting the old place, how to say it will touch the scene! Suddenly, an anger surged up in his heart. He flew from city a in person because she was sick and fainted. He was worried about her and accompanied her, but she didn''t care about him. What''s the matter! When was he so cheap! His face began to look ugly. "No, nothing." Muqingzhu finally woke up from the sour memories, shook his head in a hurry, a little incoherent, picked up the chopsticks in front of him and picked up the dishes in the hot pot. "Mr. Ruan, I''d like to explain why I came to the United States this time." Mu Qingzhu lowered his head to eat food and said in a low voice, because he didn''t see him these days in city a and didn''t want to call him, so he made his own decision without asking for instructions. Moreover, he didn''t know about hiring Liang Zexi. Now he looks dark and unhappy, even when he was in hospital, which should be related to this. He has always been strong, which can''t allow his subordinates to make their own opinions. Therefore, she has the knowledge to take the initiative. "Eat first." Ruan Hanyu opened his mouth in a dull and short way. He never liked to talk about business affairs at dinner. "Oh, good." Seeing that his eyebrows and eyes were full of impatience, he had to promise, keep silent and concentrate on eating. The temperature in yakaidiya is very high. There are only spring and summer all the year round. After eating the hot pot, you will soon get hot and sweat. Your face is crimson. You take off your sweater and feel cool. Ruan Hanyu ate in a dull voice. They didn''t talk too much, and the atmosphere was a little dull, which was quite different from those who talked and laughed at the next table. Mu Qingzhu suddenly felt a little annoyed and secretly blamed manager Liu for not telling him about his illness. It was obvious that he was unwilling to come, and he was very upset. He was forced to pretend to accompany her. Otherwise, she would not have been so long. This was not very good. She didn''t want this at all. Compassion and compassion, she does not need! It''s just a little cold. She''s not so hypocritical. After dinner, Ruan Hanyu drove. Mu Qingzhu didn''t know where he was going. His head was still a little dizzy. He leaned against the back seat and closed his eyes to refresh himself. Ruan Hanyu skillfully and deftly twisted the steering wheel in his hand and drove forward. The road is spacious, there are not many vehicles and the speed is very fast. "Here we are. Come down." The car stopped quickly, and Ruan Hanyu spoke to the woman in the back seat with her eyes closed, worried that she would catch cold after she had gone to sleep. Mu Qingzhu opened his eyes lazily. He was very surprised. He was shocked by the scene in front of him and said incoherently: "Mr. Ruan, where is this?" Ruan Hanyu was amused by her boastful expression. He gave her a faint glance and said, "don''t you want to stay in the car for the night?" Muqingzhu opened the door in a hurry and jumped down, but he still couldn''t believe what he saw. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 127 In front of us, the villa is magnificent like a manor, with two high spires on the roof and a milky white exterior wall with dark red bricks. It''s a typical American villa. There is a big lawn in front of the door, with street lights shining inside and beautiful bay scenery on its back. As soon as Mu Qingzhu saw it, he knew that the villa was worth at least 20 million US dollars. The price of housing in this city, because of its good educational resources, has long been higher than ordinary people can imagine. Whose villa? Ruan group? As she was thinking about it, a middle-aged woman with the appearance of a servant came out of the room and politely saluted Ruan Hanyu: "good young master, the house is all cleaned up." "Well, sister Fu, let''s go down first. We''ll stay here for a few days. "Ruan Hanyu waved to her and said in a warm voice. Sister Fu responded with a smile and went down first. Ruan Chaoyu walked towards the front room. Mu Qingzhu was stunned for a while and then followed him. "Mr. Ruan, where is this?" Mu Qingzhu asked timidly. Looking around, he had nothing to say. Since Ruan Hanyu came out of the hospital, he hasn''t said a lot. The atmosphere between them is a bit strange. Of course, such a villa is also a small thing for Ruan Hanyu. If it''s an industry under his name, it''s no surprise that more and more people have come to buy property overseas these days, let alone this rich man. Mu Qingzhu said "President Ruan" on the left and "President Ruan" on the right. The polite and unfamiliar tone made Ruan Hanyu impatient. You know, it''s in the private field. He was also called "President Ruan" in this way. He wanted to draw a clear line with him. He stopped and looked at her. His eyes are very sharp, with her judgment and examination, dark eyes, eyes are very cold, seems to penetrate her. The corners of his mouth moved. After all, he didn''t say anything. He turned his head and continued to walk towards the room. Mu Qingzhu looked at him in amazement. He seemed very unhappy, his face was cold, and his whole body was full of unpredictable breath. Strange man, Mu Qingzhu''s stomach is cold, hum! Just for a moment, Mu Qingzhu felt that this man was so far away from him. It seemed that even the skin relationship between them did not exist not long ago. Who was the man who had zero distance contact with himself? Mu Qingzhu was confused and in a trance. In such a moment, she understood that she didn''t know him at all, just as he didn''t know himself. The distance between them was very far, and the physical chimera was only temporary. They had never entered each other''s hearts, and they couldn''t open their hearts to communicate with each other. Such a relationship between men and women is really superficial to the extreme. Like all men and women looking for stimulation, once they lose interest in each other''s body, they will be like passers-by. And they''re going in that direction. A weak sense of vicissitudes filled her heart, Mu Qingzhu''s heart faint pain. No, it''s different for her, her heart will hurt, but for him, it will be like that! Kong mang shook his head, but his steps didn''t stop. This is a very elegant villa. The decoration in the house is full of western style, which is totally different from Ruan''s residence. It has a strong modern flavor, and the decoration is bright and light. The large curled leaf ceiling lamp on the ceiling of the living room is very eye-catching, and the light shines on the whole wide living room like day. There are fresh fruits and steaming tea on the tea table in the living room, which is warm and quiet. "Young master and young lady, I planted these fruits in the back manor. They are fresh and clean. Come on, have a taste." Sister Fu said gallantly. It seems that sister Fu is very good at being a person and diligent. She has already cleaned up everything and the room is very clean. Ruan Hanyu told her in advance. He has always been very careful in these aspects. Mu Qingzhu couldn''t help looking at him. "Thank you. Go down and have a rest. We''ll do it ourselves." Ruan Hanyu gave orders with a slight smile. "Good night, young master and young lady. Please feel free to tell me anything." Sister Fu retired politely. She lived in a servant''s room near the back garden, far away from here. As soon as sister Fu left, there were only two of them left in the villa. "Go to bed early." Ruan Hanyu sat on the sofa and looked tired. He put his hand on the back of the sofa, stroked his temple and said to Mu Qingzhu. His slightly tired face fell into Mu Qingzhu''s eyes. He felt guilty at the bottom of his heart. It was because she was ill that he came here, and she didn''t seem to say a word of thanks to him. After thinking about it, she said a little uneasily: "Mr. Ruan, thank you." After saying this, he slipped into the bathroom to wash. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. He realized that his thin lips were pursed into a beautiful arc, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. There was no more expression. Just after a serious illness, Mu Qingzhu''s body was still very weak. After washing, he climbed to the bed. His head was just next to the pillow and fell asleep.In the middle of the night, I was thirsty. When I woke up, I sucked my slippers to pour water. When I passed the living room, I found that the light was still on in a room connected to the living room. I felt strange and went over quietly to have a look. It turned out to be a study. The door was not closed tightly. Through the crack of the door, Mu Qingzhu saw Ruan Hanyu sitting in front of the computer, busy and attentive, with obvious fatigue on his face. The room is full of smoke, it seems that he is smoking again! Mu Qingzhu''s heart sank! What are you doing so late? Mu Qingzhu was surprised that she was busy with everything in the company these days, and there was nothing particularly busy. She didn''t even have time to tell him about the production of luxury cars! Some things need to be made clear, such as hiring Liang Zexi. If he doesn''t want to, it''s really embarrassing! After thinking about it, he opened the door and crept in. Ruan Hanyu''s vigilance was very high. Even when he was working hard, he was sensitive to the surrounding environment. He raised his deep eyes and saw Mu Qingzhu coming in in his pajamas. His face was slightly surprised and his eyes were dark. "Why don''t you come here without a good sleep?" He asked in a dry voice. This woman just got sick and didn''t have a good rest. Look at her thin body, her face became darker. Naozhimu Qingzhu came near and looked at the water cup in front of him. The water in the cup was dry. He reached for his glass and turned to the living room. After a while, with a glass of boiling water came in, light on the table. "Why don''t you go to bed so late? It''s not good for you. " She lowered her eyes, lowered her eyelids, and said in a soft voice her voice was very soft and soft, with uncontrollable concern. Of course, Ruan Hanyu recognized the concern in her voice and blinked. Silent she took out another cigar, lit it, took a hard breath, spewed out the smoke, and soon diffused in front of him, her heart thumped. It''s very harmful to your health to stay up so late and smoke. Is there something bothering him? After all, they haven''t been together for many days. She really doesn''t understand his business. But the problem between them, she knows! "Hanyu, stop smoking. Shall we talk about it?" She wanted to grab the cigarette in his hand, but, after all, she didn''t dare, she was just a subordinate! She can only do her duty and ask in a low voice. After getting along with him for so long, they really didn''t have a good talk, and even didn''t say anything in their hearts. Except for the physical stimulation, it seems that they can hardly find common ground. This makes Mu Qingzhu unwilling and arouses the desire to further understand his heart. After paying attention to him for so many years, she can''t understand him at all. After listening to Ruan Jiajun''s words that night, she was once very disappointed, but gradually realized that if they kept their words hidden in their hearts, they would never meet each other sincerely. She has always been an independent and persistent person. Although Ruan Jiajun''s words have an impact on her, they can''t hinder her judgment and go with her intuition. She chose to believe him! But I have doubts in my heart. Since I have doubts, I should ask them out, instead of hiding them like this. It''s not good for anyone to go on like that. "Do you want to talk about business or private affairs?" Ruan Hanyu was obviously shocked by her words. He raised his head and looked at her meaningfully. A woman to his request, before he did not worry, also never care, but he just silent, or pressed out the cigarette end, took a drink from the water cup on the table, eyes deep toward her. His bright eyes were deep and deep. There was a certain expectation in his eyes. It seemed that he had been looking forward to it for a long time. Mu Qingzhu''s heart beat up, and she felt some kind of trust in his bright eyes. She also raised her beautiful eyes to look at him and looked at him bravely. "All of them." She replied generously that there are indeed both public and private interests. "Well, you say." He said in a warm voice with a smile. Mu Qingzhu''s heart beat a little fast. After drinking hot water, he didn''t think so much. He just met his eyes and asked sincerely, eagerly, and even imploringly, "Hanyu, can you give up smoking?" This is what she agreed with Ruan Mutian to help him quit smoking! She didn''t want to see him smoking. Before, when he was close to her, it was so light and pleasant smell, but now it just had a smell of tobacco. It didn''t affect her feeling. It was just that smoking was really bad for her health. She wanted him to quit. Therefore, she put forward this idea before talking about public and private affairs. As soon as he said this, Ruan Hanyu was shocked. He never thought that Mu Qingzhu would mention this topic to him. In his life, apart from his grandmother and mother, no woman had ever said these similar words to him or asked for such a request. This made him very surprised. Slowly, the light in his eyes softened, and his face was even soft I''m down with you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 128 "You, come here." He waved to her. Feeling that he didn''t have the reluctance in his imagination, Mu Qingzhu was very happy and took a few steps closer. His long arm soon turned towards her, and Mu Qingzhu''s waist was encircled by his arm. With a little force, Mu Qingzhu''s light body sat on his legs. His strength was very soft. Mu Qingzhu didn''t resist and sat on his legs cleverly. If her obedience can make him quit smoking, she will! "Why should I give up smoking?" His big palm stroked her hair, forcing her face to face with him, with a magnetic voice. "Nothing. Smoking is bad for your health." Mu Qingzhu''s heart beat faster, and he didn''t want to see his mind too deeply. He just replied casually, facing his eyes very freely. "Will you care about me?" He chuckled and looked at her deeply, examining her. "Yes." Muqingzhu is very frank and generous. He admits that they have already gone beyond the general relationship between men and women. They have skin relatives and care about his body. Why not? What''s the shame! Besides, there is only such a man in her life who breaks into her life. It''s normal to care about him. "If you''re willing to help me, I''ll think about it." After thinking about it, he opened his mouth half jokingly and half seriously. Mu Qingzhu saw that he had a bad smile on his face, but he looked very serious. He could not help but blurt out: "would you like to accept my help?" Ruan Hanyu''s inky eyes were full of deep meaning. With a smile, he leaned his head on the back of his chair, looked at it and asked, "how do you want to help me?" To him this kind of manner, Mu Qingzhu has silk embarrassed, but she has a confident smile, loudly said: "as long as you have the determination to cooperate with me, I can let you quit." With that, she began to smile cunningly, with curved eyebrows and bright eyes, showing a row of small white teeth, red lips and white teeth, and beautiful face. Ruan Hanyu was obsessed with it, and his heart warmed up in an instant. "Well, I''ll cooperate with you." He almost didn''t even think about it and agreed, his eyes bright. "Well, pull the hook first, swear. "For fear that he would repent, Mu Qingzhu quickly put his hand in front of Ruan Hanyu. He laughed and his soft big palm also stretched out. Mu Qingzhu pulled his finger and pulled a hook. Instead of forcing him to swear, Ruan Hanyu hugged the body of the warm fragrant nephrite and agreed to everything. Muqingzhu didn''t expect that he could promise so readily, but according to his father''s experience at home, it''s difficult for a man to quit smoking, which requires great perseverance. "Hanyu, do you know the reason why I came to America this time?" After saying this, Mu Qingzhu thought that he should tell him the business. Now he was in a good mood, he asked quickly, so that he would not blame himself for his own opinions. Ruan Hanyu laughed and didn''t seem to care about it very much. He attached a big soft palm to her waist and said in a soft voice, "what you do has your reason. I don''t need to know. Since I''ve given it to you, I will believe you. I don''t need to doubt people. This is my consistent style." How nice that is. Mu Qingzhu can''t believe his ears. Doesn''t he care? But why are you so unhappy this afternoon? He even said that he had to settle with her! "Really? You believe me There was a light in her eyes. She looked up at him with a small face. She still had doubts in her heart. "Well." Ruan Hanyu looked into her eyes, nodded and smile. "Then why are you always unhappy?" She asked foolishly. Ruan Hanyu heard all over his head. This woman is really stupid. Can''t you see the reason why he is not happy? When he heard that she was sick and fainted, he came in a hurry. Didn''t he care about her body? They were so stupid that they thought that they were angry with her. It seems that the difference between them is too far, and the gap between them is still very deep. "You really don''t know why I''m angry?" His eyes darkened and his face lengthened. Mu Qingzhu was a little frightened. She had to make it clear to him about inviting Liang Zexi, so she was anxious to explain: "Hanyu, I invited Liang Zexi for Ruan group. This person has unique experience in automobile production. You must pay attention to him. He is a rare talent. Good talent is available but not available. Can you understand? Believe me, I do it for the good of Ruan group. " She was very sincere and honest. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were deep. He just looked at her. In the afternoon, manager Liu had already told him everything. In order to invite back Liang Zexi, she was entertaining with her sick body, which made him very moved. If it''s really for her own business, it''s possible to work so hard, but it''s the business of Ruan group, and it doesn''t seem to be directly related to her. Why do you want to do this? There was a throb in her heart and a light in her ink eyes. All along, Ruan''s group didn''t treat her well, including himself. But she worked so hard and didn''t even care about her body. What kind of feelings did it come from? If you don''t know her original intention to work in Ruan group, you can understand it, but now he knows it all."Don''t worry, I will." He replied in a warm voice that he had heard about Liang Zexi for a long time and always wanted to invite him. But because he didn''t know Liang Zexi and he was still in a foreign country, he would not accept him. Moreover, he was arrogant and out of group, so he might not be able to invite him. Now that Mu Qingzhu has helped him, it''s like a big help. How can we not understand this? "Qingzhu, can you tell me why you are so desperate? I don''t think our company deserves your attention. " Ruan Hanyu felt guilty and asked uneasily. Qiao Anrou committed suicide that night. He left in a hurry and never saw her again. He didn''t want to say sorry to her. He thought she would be angry, but she didn''t care. Most of the time, he would think about grandma''s choice for his marriage. Gradually, he felt that grandma didn''t mean to marry him at will. It seemed that he really had a deep intention, and his heart was changing a little bit. It''s just that there are a lot of things that we can''t see clearly. He needs further verification. "Hanyu, I did it for uncle Ruan. He fainted because of me." She dropped her eyes and murmured, tears falling down. Drop by drop, drop by drop, drop by drop, drop by drop, drop by drop, drop by drop, drop by drop, drop by drop, drop by drop, drop by drop, drop by drop, drop by drop. Ruan Hanyu felt the tears burning, and his hands began to shake. His hand tightly encircled her and held her in his arms. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw the pain in her eyes. It was so deep that his heart suddenly trembled, and a sense of bitterness came to his mind. This is the first time that they talked about this topic on their own initiative, a topic that can''t be crossed between them. It''s also a thorn between them. It''s buried deep in their hearts and will stab each other at any time. Ruan Hanyu''s heart suddenly became heavy. Unexpectedly, he would no longer be excited or angry because of this incident. Finally, he learned to put it down and how to face it calmly. "Qingzhu, let him go of the past. It''s already like this. No one wants to do it." He said with difficulty, trying to comfort her and removing the tears from her face with his hands. Her tears pulled his heart. For this, they have been suffering from each other for so long. Is it not enough? "No, Hanyu." Mu Qingzhu suddenly put his hand around his waist, raised his face, and stared at him with his eyes straight. He was very serious and determined, and said decisively, "Hanyu, it''s not really me. What happened three years ago has nothing to do with me. I wake up like that. I don''t know what happened. Can you believe me?" She said word by word, eyes are eager to be recognized by him with expectations of light. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were as deep as water, and his heart was as painful as being pulled down by something. He held her head tightly, let her ear stick to his left heart, listened to his heart beat, then bent over her head, touched her soft hair, and said seriously, "Qingzhu, I believe you long ago." I''ve believed her for a long time! Mu Qingzhu can hardly believe his ears! He believed her, and he had believed her for a long time. Is that true? His tone is not like playing. The light in his eyes is broad and bright, like the starlight in the night, which lights up her heart. He breathes out a deep breath, as if he had taken off the heavy shackles of his body, feeling relieved. Anyone can misunderstand her, but Ruan Hanyu can''t. this is her minimum requirement. In fact, I don''t know when Ruan Hanyu began to believe her. He believed her unconsciously. It was a kind of intuition. There was no reason. Maybe he began to believe her when he was in dad''s ward that day, especially when he saw the sheets on the first night. He just didn''t tell her. Stupid woman, can''t you feel it? I''ve believed you for a long time. Otherwise, how could I give you all the important work of the company? Thinking of this, I sigh and feel a little moved. "Qingzhu, do you have something to say to me?" His face sank down and he asked slowly. His eyes were a little loose, but the light was sharp. He wanted to know when she would be able to tell him the truth. He hoped that she would take the initiative to tell him everything, including the purpose of her joining the Ruan group. He didn''t like a woman to keep her mind in her heart, and even treat him as transparent. This kind of feeling is very bad. He needs to be trusted, too. Ruan Hanyu''s questions seem casual, even casual, but mu Qingzhu feels very heavy. She is not stupid. She has been together for such a long time. I''m afraid he already knows her performance and the purpose of coming to the company. But for such a long time, he has been silent, indifferent, and even entrusted heavy responsibilities to her. If we put aside our doubts about her, we are waiting for her to take the initiative to tell him I know everything. He is a smart man, but also a very face, self-esteem man. And she didn''t plan to keep it from him anymore. Since he could trust himself so much, she also felt that she should tell him everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 129 "Hanyu, my father is dead." Her face was pale, her eyes drooped, her eyes wet with tears. "Oh," Ruan Hanyu said faintly, "Oh." there was a dark light in his eyes. He raised his hand. His weight fell on her waist again, as if to comfort her. He hugged her and patted her on her waist. "I already know." Sure enough, he knows! Muqingzhu was glad that he took the initiative to say it today. He was relieved to hear his nearly serious voice: "why did you tell me today?" His expression was cold, and the tenderness on his face disappeared instantly. His eyes became deep and sharp, even with a sullen look. This made Mu Qingzhu a little afraid, as if he had done something wrong. His tears were in his eyes, and his face was pale and transparent. Why did you tell him today? Can you make it clear? How can she say that she doesn''t trust him, has no confidence in him, and even Do you still suspect that he killed dad? And she came in Ruan group''s original intention is to revenge! No, how can she say that. It''s too much to doubt him like this. "Hum." Ruan Hanyu suddenly snorted coldly from his nose and asked coldly, "have you nothing to say? Now, what do you think? Do you still suspect that I killed your father? " He asked so straight naked, sharp eyes staring at her, almost let her have no shame. He had known for a long time that she suspected that he had killed his father! "Tell me, did you come back to the Ruan group to avenge your father?" His big palm suddenly embedded in her delicate chin, frosty face, cold voice forced to ask. The cold air from his whole body is about to freeze Mu Qingzhu''s heart, as if his eyes with a perspective mirror have seen through her heart. In front of him, she was almost transparent. Fortunately, she admitted it on her own initiative tonight. Thinking of his unpredictable expression, he was even more perplexed. He had known her mind for a long time, but he didn''t expose her. Is it to give her face or have other plans. "Yes, I came back because of this, but it''s not my fault. Everyone would do this. That''s my father, the closest person in the world, who died so inexplicably. No one would give up." She answered painfully and explained to herself, "the car that killed my father is the panika luxury car of Ruan group. Isn''t this clear evidence? I want to find out the cause of death and can''t let the villains go. My father is innocent and can''t die like this. You can blame me or hate me. I have to do this. I have this responsibility." "If I blame you, can you still stay in my company and stand in front of me?" Ruan Hanyu said in a cold voice, "don''t be smart. Do you think you can escape my eyes with your ideas? Just, why don''t you tell me, why don''t you tell me everything? After a long time, you don''t say anything. Do you think you can do it with your ability? It''s too much of a stretch. " His tone became colder and colder, and the unhappiness on his face became more and more obvious. "I gave you a chance, but you never intended to tell me, what do you think I am?" Ruan Hanyu suddenly stood up, pulled Mu Qingzhu to the ground, turned around and walked out. Mu Qingzhu was unstable and almost fell down. When he held the desk beside him firmly, Ruan Hanyu had already gone out. That''s the end of their conversation. And these only involve the surface of some private affairs, he has left angrily. The conversation is no longer going on. The deeper level of understanding that I was hoping for in my heart has been unable to achieve. But even so, muqingzhu was relieved. It seems that all the pain and hesitation have been put down a lot at this moment. At least after speaking it out, he felt more comfortable. Ruan Hanyu''s face was very ugly. It seems that he was very angry with her behavior. Standing in the study for a while, he was in a trance. The sound of water coming from the next room came out. Ruan Hanyu had already begun to take a bath. He walked slowly back to his bedroom, sat on the bed, lost consciousness, and listened to the movement outside. A long time later, Ruan Hanyu''s footsteps came out, and then he heard his footsteps come to the door of another room. It was the sound of the door twisting, and then everything was calm. Night, deeper. Mu Qingzhu was lying on the bed, tossing and turning. She knew that Ruan Hanyu was angry with her. She felt guilty at the bottom of her heart, but she also had infinite grievances. She didn''t know how to express her feelings and ask for his forgiveness. He had a thousand reasons to blame her for coming to his company with a bad heart and for suspecting him. But she had ten thousand reasons to wash off for herself, but he didn''t want to hear any more. What about her pain? Who will understand her, who will stand in her position to consider, why do not want to listen to her explanation? If you can tell him, if Ruan Hanyu is kind enough to her and gives her the confidence to tell him, why doesn''t she tell him, why doesn''t she let him know, and why does she have to support herself alone?At that time, she was as fragile as a drowning person. As long as there was a trace of duckweed on the water, she would want to catch it! However, there is no dependence! Every time I think about it, tears will flow out unconsciously. At least, she chose to believe him. Up to now, she has not asked him or blamed him. What else should she do? In a daze, she woke up and opened her eyes to see the bright sun shining in through the bright curtains. It was already daybreak. It was a day of spring flowers outside. The scenery was so beautiful! When Mu Qingzhu got up and Xian Su finished, sister Fu had already brought her breakfast. She looked up at Ruan Hanyu''s room. The door was still closed. It was obvious that he had not woken up yet. He was busy until midnight last night. After breakfast, Mu Qingzhu went out to walk around and enjoy. The villa is not very old. Behind it is a beautiful bay view. The interior is full of natural light. The houses are specially built with the highest quality technology. Behind is a back garden, which is full of all kinds of beautiful flowers, in front is a large lawn, green grass cherry, very beautiful, in front of the villa is a row of reclining chairs and swing, pure white iron rocking chair, comfortable and beautiful. Surrounded by a row of valuable leaves, there is a small mountain on the side of the villa, which is really a unique scenery. Sister Fu is busy in the manor beside the mountain, enjoying the scenery outside the villa and taking a walk. From a distance, sister Fu saw her and said hello to her with a smile. "Are you used to living here, miss?" Sister Fu picked a string of red raisins from the green melon petals and handed them to her. She said with a smile, "try these California red raisins from the United States. They are very delicious." "Thank you." Muqingzhu took it over and said with a smile, "the environment here is very good, very good." After thinking about it, she asked, "sister Fu, do you usually live alone in this villa?" "Yes, I''m guarding the house for the young master. My son and daughter are in the United States. One of them has settled down and the other is still studying in University. I have nothing to do. At that time, the young master wanted to hire someone, so I came to apply for the job. The young master is very generous and not picky. This job is very good. I''m used to living here now, but it''s not suitable to go back to my hometown." Sister Fu was very proud to say, "my son and daughter are university students, they live very well here." "Well, that''s good. "The authentic red dyke in California is really delicious, sweet and refreshing. She is eating it with wood and bamboo, praising:" sister Fu is really a good life. " "Well, I''m still relying on the young master. At the beginning, I didn''t adapt to the life in the United States. Fortunately, I met the young master and gave me this job, which made me find something to do." Sister Fu brushed the sweat on her forehead and laughed happily. Mu Qingzhu saw that her smile was bright and open-minded, and she had no worries about it. "Isn''t this villa newly built?" She asked casually, looking around with approval. "Yes, it''s only two years since the villa was built. It''s very expensive. Only the young master can afford it. Most people don''t have to think about it." Sister Fu nagged, "now the price has gone up again. This villa will go up by millions at least. The young master''s vision is very good." Sister Fu was very envious and said, "our young master attaches great importance to friendship. It is said that this house was bought for the young granny. Although I have never met the young granny, I also know that she is a blessed woman. I heard a nanny in Ruan''s residence say that the young granny has gone to the United States, so the young master bought this villa here to live for the young granny. It''s a pity, no I don''t know why, but she hasn''t been here all the time. " Grandma? Mu Qingzhu was surprised. Ruan Hanyu bought this villa for his little grandmother. Who is the little grandmother? Is she still in the United States? Is she herself? In the heart surprised incomparably, some is silly. Sister Fu is a smart person. Seeing that Mu Qingzhu''s face has changed, she immediately realizes that she has said too much. It seems that Ruan Hanyu has thought of something when she brings a woman here alone for the night. She doesn''t know Mu Qingzhu at all. There was a panic in my heart. Worried about being blamed by Ruan Hanyu, I quickly said, "Miss, don''t care. It''s all the family affairs of the young master. I shouldn''t say more about it. Our young master, the dragon of the people, is born with outstanding talent. It''s really good." Sister Fu''s face was a little frightened. Mu Qingzhu didn''t have a clear mind for a moment. Looking at sister Fu''s look, he knew that she had misunderstood and had to say, "sister Fu, it''s OK. You''re welcome. Just call me miss mu. I want to ask you something." Mu Qingzhu thought of today''s important events. She didn''t have much interest in what sister Fu said about Ruan Hanyu''s private affairs, so she only listened to her. But when sister Fu heard that her surname was mu, her face turned red and her eyes were shining. She asked excitedly, "Miss, is your name Mu Qingzhu?" Mu Qingzhu was surprised. How could she know her name? Obviously she didn''t know her own. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 130 "How do you know?" She looked at her suspiciously, surprised, and nodded. "So you are the young lady. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. "Sister Fu, she cried with excitement. Muqingzhu was even more surprised and asked, "how do you know my name?" Sister Fu immediately opened her eyebrows with a smile and said, "young grandma, the owner of this villa is mu Qingzhu. Every month I have to pay the water and electricity bills. They all use this name. Do you think I don''t know?" She said, looking up and down at Mu Qingzhu, smiling: "it''s the owner of the house. It''s strange that I have no eyes. It seems that the young master and the young grandmother are really affectionate. It''s so enviable. I''ve been here for more than two years, and I often see your name. I''ve never been able to see you. Today I finally see the real face. The young grandmother is more beautiful than I thought I have temperament. It''s a perfect match for the young master. " Sister Fu is very happy and busy to please Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu is in a daze and wants to understand. It turns out that Ruan Hanyu bought this villa in his own name two years ago. It seems that he is going to give it to himself. It seemed that when she came to the United States three years ago, Ruan Hanyu also came. He didn''t care about her, but bought the house for her. It seemed that he wanted to live for himself. It was just that he wanted to put her here, or he had a deeper intention. Maybe he found himself, but he didn''t find it. In this way, the whole person of muqingzhu is warm, and the bright sun shines on him, which is comfortable and comfortable. It turned out that she had a villa in America for a long time, but she didn''t know it, but why didn''t he tell her? Then he forced himself to divorce for the purpose of settling her in the United States. Thinking of this, his mood sank again. There is too little communication between them. They are just guessing each other''s thoughts. They have never really understood each other. They can''t continue to communicate. Last night, they finally revealed their thoughts to each other, but they soon fell into a deadlock. "Sister Fu, have you ever heard of macson?" she said She murmured. "Maxon? This man is a famous doctor in the United States. It is said that he is living in Los Angeles Sister Fu replied immediately. She also told the address she had heard and some rumors. After hearing this, Mu Qingzhu nodded, said "thank you" and turned around. When he returned to the hall, Ruan Hanyu didn''t seem to wake up. After thinking about it, he went to the garage and drove a car out to Los Angeles. In Ruan''s residence, night came quietly. "Yu, Hanyu." As soon as Qiao Anrou rushed to the second floor, she called to Mu Qingzhu''s bedroom. Ah Ying ran over in a hurry and said, "Miss Qiao, the young master and the young grandmother are not here." "What little granny? I Pooh. " When Qiao Anrou heard that a Ying called Mu Qingzhu "little grandma", she was furious and said, "that mean woman deserves to call her little grandma too. It''s really unruly. She talks nonsense." Since the last incident was revealed, Ah Ying''s heart has completely fallen to Mu Qingzhu''s side. However, due to Qiao Anrou''s strong influence, her wife likes her very much and doesn''t dare to offend her. She has to smile and nod her head. "I''ll tell you, I haven''t settled with you about last time. Be careful in the future. I''ll drive you out of Ruan''s residence if it annoys me." Her eyes were wide open. Ah Ying was too scared to speak out. "I ask you, where is the young master?" Qiao Anrou can''t see Ruan Hanyu''s empty heart. These days, her daily task is to look for Ruan Hanyu everywhere. If she doesn''t know where he is, she will be restless and uncomfortable. "Miss Qiao, we really don''t know. The young master never tells us when he goes out." Ah Ying replied helplessly. Joan gave her a white look and stormed into her bedroom. Pacing in the room, not determined, suddenly stood up and walked towards the outside. The electric car stops at the gate of Cuibi garden. As soon as Ruan Jiajun steps down, she sees Qiao Anrou standing under the tree in front of her. She is wearing a sexy red dress and expensive fur. Her face is heavily made up and her long wavy hair is draped over her shoulders. She looks charming and charming. Ruan Jiajun frowned, and his eyes flashed. He wanted to cross directly in front of her, but Qiao an walked towards him with a soft smile. He had to stop. "Director Ruan, I''m really busy with official business. I''m worried about the country and the people. It''s really amiable and respectable to come back from work so late." Joanne walked forward with a smile, stretched out her red fingernails painted with Dankou''s blood, and lifted her long hair over her forehead. She was trembling with laughter, and the alternation of red and black looked so cold and gloomy under the street lamp. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Jiajun asked in a deep voice. "Ah, director Ruan, we are classmates at least. I have to have something to do with you. Besides, we didn''t cooperate very well before. Why should we be so impatient?" Ruan Jiajun''s impatient expression has already fallen into Qiao Anrou''s eyes. Qiao Anrou smiles quietly, winks at him delicately, and reaches out her hand to take his arm.Ruan Jiajun quickly flashed back and said, "Miss Qiao, this is Ruan''s residence. Pay attention to your behavior." Qiao Anrou''s hand was empty. She was not surprised. She laughed and said, "director Ruan is really dignified and serious." Ruan Jiajun''s eyebrows and eyes are fierce. He looks at her as if she is going to leave like a plague. However, he hears Qiao Anrou coldly say: "it''s shameless to be a whore and set up a house. Do you think that if you look down on me, I will look up to you? I tell you, Mo Biao has already appeared in city a, and now three forces are cross investigating the cause of Mu Jinci''s death. Don''t think I''m having a hard time. You''ll have a good life. It''s harder for you to get Mu Qingzhu than to go to heaven. Now I''m afraid you can''t even protect yourself. " "What did you say?" Ruan Jiajun was shocked like an electric shock. He felt that every muscle in his body was beating, and his heart beat even more. His eyes flashed with a dull light. "What do you know? Say it Qiao Anrou, with a smile, stretched out her red fingernails and gently scratched the stiff muscles of his face. She said in a low voice: "Jiajun, in fact, your face is pretty good. It''s not worse than Ruan Hanyu''s, but how can this mu Qingzhu not look at you? If she can look at you, how can you say I''m good? You say, you''re all men, why don''t you What about the charm? " She tut tut said, the face of regret, Ruan Jiajun angry, but the body is rigid, the face is Qiao Anrou''s hand brush up a layer of chicken skin. Hawk hook''s nose tilted down, and the fierce eyes in his eyes flashed away, and the total muscles of his face rose slightly, squeezing out a smile: "Anrou, what do you know?" His tone is unprecedented mild, his face is forced to smile. "That''s good. I tell you, we are all on the same boat. We help each other and are good to you and me." Qiao Anrou said with a charming smile. This makes Ruan Jiajun feel sick. How can he stand on the same boat with such a dirty and mean woman in his heart? That''s too insulting to his eyes. But at the moment, there''s no way. This cunning woman seems to hold a lot of evidence for him, and she has coerced him. It''s time to die! "What do you want? But don''t you live in Ruan''s residence now? What else do you want? " He asked in a low voice, puzzled. I don''t know what this woman wants? "To live in Ruan''s residence?" Qiao Anrou suddenly lowered her face, looked down at Ruan Jiajun and asked, "do you really think that everything will be all right when I live here? Don''t you see that Ruan Hanyu has been fascinated by that cheap woman for a long time now? His eyes and heart are all about that woman, and he sleeps with her every day. Don''t you really know? Don''t you care about that woman? Even if she is asleep by Ruan Hanyu, can you regard her as indifferent? " It''s hard to believe that if a man really likes a woman, he will watch her go to bed with another man and be indifferent? Obviously, he cares a lot. Doesn''t he really like Mu Qingzhu? Or he has been a wimp and can only watch his sweetheart fall asleep by his rival. It''s incredible! Looking at Ruan Jiajun, he saw the twisted muscles on his face and the painful light in his eyes. He suddenly understood and couldn''t help sneering at "coward" "First of all, what do you know, and how much do you know about mujinci''s death?" He pulled her under a dark tree and stood still. He asked in a low voice. Qiao Anrou is very comfortable. What she wants is his performance. Then he said with a contemptuous smile: "if you want to be unknown, unless you have done nothing, I''ll tell you, what you''ve done has never escaped my eyes. You''re cruel enough. Because of love, you can do such a thing. Even I''m almost blindfolded by you." Speaking of this, her face suddenly frosty, anger can not hide, angrily out of a voice: "if it were not for the good things you did, let muqingzhu that woman back to city a in time, Hanyu now I''m afraid have married me, you just greedy, in my critical moment bad my business." Qiao Anrou''s face is sulky and angry. It''s a guy who can''t do enough and can''t do enough. But soon she was speechless. "Do you really think Ruan Hanyu will marry you? I tell you, if muqingzhu doesn''t return to city a, they won''t divorce now. If I guess correctly, Ruan Hanyu should have planned to live in the United States with muqingzhu. He should not want to divorce. However, he didn''t even think muqingzhu would suddenly return to city a, and he took the initiative to find him and agree to his divorce. " Ruan Jiajun said coldly, "can you come to today and have a chance to live in Ruan''s residence? Can''t you say that you want to thank me?" In Ruan Jiajun''s opinion, Ruan Hanyu should not let go of men''s face before he really divorced Mu Qingzhu. After all, they are all men and can understand men''s psychology more or less. How can a proud man allow a woman to come to him to talk about divorce? His self-esteem and man''s face made him agree to Mu Qingzhu''s divorce on impulse. Ruan Jiajun dares to guarantee this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 131 Ruan Hanyu is not a fool. Mu Qingzhu and Qiao Anrou, who is suitable for him, should know better than anyone else. It''s just that some intrigues have confused him and made him not recognize the truth. But Ruan Jiajun is almost sure that he has not fully understood the truth now, but one day, he will wake up. For so many years, his indifference and indifference to Mu Qingzhu are very strong Heartless I''m afraid I''ll regret it. Thinking of this, Ruan Jiajun''s face began to smile. If it was too late, or there was no way to keep him, he would see that he suffered and regretted his whole life. That would be a solution to his hatred. Even if he could not get her, he would not get it, and his heart would feel better and more willing. This Qiao Anrou was really speechless. After thinking about it, she was stunned for a moment. Stupid woman, self righteous. How could Ruan Hanyu marry a woman like you? Now it''s not to kill her to become a star. People with clear eyes can see that this woman has the cheek to pester Ruan Hanyu. The more this happens, the farther he will go. If you guess right, I''m afraid Ruan Hanyu will be tired of her for a long time. "How''s it going? What else do you have to say? "Ruan Jiajun stared at her coldly and asked coldly. Qiao Anrou''s face turned white and her attitude improved a lot. Her eyes were full of despair, unwilling and resentment. After thinking for a while, she grabbed Ruan Jiajun''s sleeve and said seriously: "Jiajun, now that I''ve come to this point, I can only let Ruan Hanyu marry me. I have no way to go back, and I''m not willing to let that woman take away Hanyu. I love Hanyu and just went to college to see him From the first time, I fell in love with him. I swear that he will not marry me in my life. I am also a woman with a head and a face. I can''t swallow this tone. I must marry Hanyu in this life, otherwise I will not live. Jiajun, please, please, please help me. " later, she was almost begging, and no longer had the same arrogance. "How can I help you? You have to make it clear that now you want Ruan Hanyu to marry you. What can I do? I''ve helped all the people who should be helped. "Ruan Jiajun looked helpless. "No, you have a way." "I''m not going to give up now. I want you to help me," Qiao said positively Qiao Anrou''s sexy lips with thick lipstick are moving, which makes Ruan Jiajun tremble. Can he help with this kind of thing? Is this woman''s brain "watt"? , "Jia Jun, to tell you the truth, as far as I know, there are two people who are secretly investigating the cause of death of Mu Jin''s family. There are obvious points. One is the police. This is not very afraid. They are hard to find out. Even if it is checked out, it is also blocked by mobiao, and you can''t find your head. But there is another place, Ruan Hanyu, who is most capable of finding out. Now he is sending Liancheng to use all his strength to find out the case of mujinci. It seems that he wants to avenge the woman. If he can find out, he will give it to the police. Ruan Hanyu''s means must be clear to you. He will never be soft on the villains, so you''d better cooperate with me Qiao Anrou''s face was overcast, and he spoke with great confidence. Ruan Jiajun''s heart trembled and his eyes were filled with anger. Damn Ruan Hanyu was against him everywhere! I won''t let you succeed. You want to break me down and get all the inheritance rights of Ruan group. I tell you that there is no way. These properties originally belong to me. You can''t get them! Ruan Jiajun''s face was full of anger and his eyes were bursting with fire. The light in his eyes was dark and bottomless. His fingers were bent into a ball. The more he grasped, the tighter his face was. "How do you want me to cooperate with you?" He stared at her and asked word by word. "It''s very simple. Let me get pregnant, let me bear Ruan Hanyu''s flesh and blood." Qiao Anrou said unequivocally, low and clearly. What? Pregnant! Ruan Jiajun jumped a step after he was shocked. Can he help with this? It''s so terrible that this woman can even think of it. It''s hard to find that it''s still an ancient harem, and it''s pregnant to win a man''s heart! "Won''t tell me, Ruan Hanyu has never slept with you." He looked Qiao Anrou up and down with his eyes, and asked in an unbelievable way. This question only flashed in his mind for a second, and then he denied it. He didn''t believe it, but he wanted to ask out. He really didn''t believe that Ruan Hanyu would be so conservative. Facing the hot and sexy Qiao Anrou, he didn''t touch her. It was unbelievable! Ruan Jiajun asked so directly. Qiao Anrou was blushing and ashamed. For so many years, she followed him and threw herself into his arms. But Ruan Hanyu was indifferent to her. She could only talk about being ambiguous and far away from pregnancy. Face is more and more angry, clenched teeth, damn Ruan Jiajun, unexpectedly asked her like this! Ha ha, suddenly Ruan Jiajun burst out laughing! Look at this, Ruan Hanyu really didn''t sleep with Qiao Anrou. This woman is too sad! "What are you laughing at? You don''t care about my business. Just cooperate with me." Qiao Anrou was very upset. The smile and disdain on Ruan Jiajun''s face made her feel even worse, and she said fiercely. Ruan Jiajun smiles and tears, and looks down upon Qiao Anrou even more in his heart! A woman has no ability to catch a man''s heart. Can she really get a man''s heart only by these tricks? I''m afraid it''s harmful to others and already!Qiao Anrou saw her sorrow in Ruan Jiajun''s eyes and clenched her fist. At this point, she has to be pregnant. As far as she knows, Granny Ruan and Ji Xuan are waiting to have their grandchildren. Compared with other rich families, the number of children in the Ruan family is really small. She doesn''t believe that Granny Ruan will be indifferent when she sees that she has her own grandchildren. But it''s not easy to get pregnant. No matter how she throws herself into her arms, Ruan Hanyu won''t really touch her, which she knows better than anyone else. If she wants to get pregnant, it''s obviously impossible to rely on her wishful thinking. She has to find someone to help her. She wants to accomplish her goal and doesn''t want anyone to know. Ruan Jiajun is really a good candidate, She had grasped the key of him, and it was much more convenient to coerce him. As for this plan, she is still thinking about it further When Mu Qingzhu came back to the villa, it was already afternoon. Ruan Hanyu was not at home, so he went back to take a shower. In the afternoon, the sun was shining, and the sun was setting down lazily. Mu Qingzhu went to the front lawn and lay down in the couch, basking in the sun. He was lazy and sleepy, and gradually fell asleep. When Ruan Hanyu came back from the outside, he saw Mu Qingzhu sleeping on the couch in the lawn. She was wearing a cute and lovely sleeping shirt. Her soft hair was scattered on the pure white couch. Her white arms were on her chest, and she was breathing symmetrically. She could see the boundless scenery on her chest. Countless beautiful pictures flashed through her mind. When she swallowed her throat, she was shocked A burst of dry mouth, lower abdomen is a burst of tightening. Her face was reddened by the sun. Her skin was white, greasy and smooth, which made her blush and heart beat. A few strands of hair were on her forehead, blocking half of her face. Her long eyelashes were attached by that strand of green silk. Ruan Hanyu worried that the green silk would make her eyelashes bend into her eyes, hurt her pupils and bend down. Reach out to gently brush open that wisp of green silk, that white Zhe''s skin appears like pearls and jade under sufficient sleep, which makes people feel pitiful. Dead woman, get angry! He swallowed. The afterglow of the setting sun is hitting her, just like a fairy coming in a dream, which makes him feel confused. It seems that this woman has already become an indispensable part of his life, has been integrated into his body, and is no longer inseparable. Staring at her in a daze. The melodious mobile phone rings suddenly. Ruan Hanyu wakes up. For fear of waking up her dream, she walks away with her mobile phone. "Hello." "Hanyu, come to America! Great. I want to see you Crisp and lively girl''s voice rang up in the phone, with a strong surprise. Ruan Hanyu was stunned, and his face was immediately filled with a rare tenderness. The whole face was soft and friendly. "Zhiqing, study well in school, I stay here for a few days to go back." He said softly. "No, brother Hanyu, you''ve come to the United States and you don''t want to see me. It''s so sad for me. I don''t want to see you any more." Zhang Zhijing exaggerates on the phone, plus coercion and inducement. Ruan Hanyu had no choice but to smile. After thinking about it, he had to say, "OK, I''ll pick you up. What time will school be over?" "Ah, you think I''m a primary school student. Now there are so many classes in the University. Come on, come on, I''m free at any time. If you want to accompany me to eat Haidilao and buy clothes, you''ll know that brother Hanyu loves me most." The girl laughed happily and lively on the phone. The laughter was loud and clear. "I know that brother Hanyu likes me best, right?" She speaks freely and says whatever she thinks! Ruan Hanyu had no displeasure on his face, and he could even be called obedient. After a while, Ruan Hanyu received the call and drove out quickly. When Mu Qingzhu wakes up, it''s evening. The setting sun is shining on the lawn in front of the villa. The green grass seems to be covered with a layer of gold. It''s so beautiful that she can''t move her eyes. What''s more rare is the rare peace. There is a sunset in the vast sky, which makes the blue sky and white clouds clean and eye-catching. Everything is so peaceful and beautiful. She seems to have found a feeling of home, a feeling of home that she has not seen for a long time. The desire hidden in the bottom of her heart is so easily revealed. She thinks that if it is not for her mother''s illness, she really does not want to go back to city a, face the annoying Qiao Anrou, and stay in the cold Ruan''s residence In. But all this is a dream after all, she will go back after all. She thought that soon, she would bring her mother to this land and settle down here. Don''t worry about the past. She should live happily and live her own life. Looking at the beautiful scenery, I couldn''t bear to leave. I just stood on the lawn to enjoy it. After a while, the sound of a car sounded, this moment of silence was disturbed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 132 Ruan Hanyu drove all the way from the path in front of her into the garage. "Brother Hanyu, it''s so beautiful here. Why don''t you tell me earlier so that I can live in this weekend?" The crisp female voice, accompanied by giggling, came from the garage and became clearer and clearer. Mu Qingzhu''s heart sank a little bit. Her intuition told her that Ruan Hanyu had come back with the woman! The eyes were soon shocked by a beautiful and harmonious scene, and the raised eyes could never be recovered. Ruan Hanyu is a beautiful girl with a bright smile on her face. The whole person is on his arm. Ruan Hanyu does not refuse and hugs her shoulder intimately. They talk and smile all the way. Near, Mu Qingzhu saw that the girl was about 20 years old, white skin, big eyes shining, with a playful smile, soft straight hair, draped in the shoulder, pure and lovely, wearing sportswear, all over the body young and bright, giving people a refreshing and comfortable feeling, this and Qiao Anrou, that is a completely different type. Obviously, Ruan Hanyu''s love for her is much more explicit. The smile on his face is charming. The girl on his arm is not unnatural, but familiar at will. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes are full of doting light. They talk and laugh as if they were in the middle of nowhere, as if they were totally immersed in their world. Not far from muqingzhu, Ruan Hanyu didn''t even look at her. He took the girl into the living room. Muqingzhu stood foolishly, until their figure entered the living room, could not see, only to withdraw their eyes. It''s clear that the girl''s back is that when she met Ruan Hanyu on the street of Los Angeles more than a year ago, the girl appeared in front of her with her hand in his hand. As it is now, they passed in front of her talking and laughing, but she just stood in a daze. Despite how much she needed his help at that time, she did not dare to come forward to recognize him. At that time, Ruan Hanyu was still her husband, both in fame and in law. At that time, he openly took a woman''s hand and appeared in front of him from time to time. What''s strange about this. It''s not surprising that it will be like this now! His face was full of sad smiles. The warmth and favor that just rose here all disappeared. She felt a kind of inexplicable cold and didn''t want to go back to the living room. She was afraid to see the intimate pictures they didn''t care about in front of her, so her heart would hurt. She was ready to let go of him, but the reality was more cruel. It can be seen that this girl is different from any woman before Ruan Hanyu. This girl is pure and beautiful. She worships Ruan Hanyu from her heart. She should like Ruan Hanyu very much, which can be seen from her eyes. It turns out that he came to America for her. "Little granny, we have dinner." Just as Mu Qingzhu was thinking wildly, sister Fu came out and invited her to eat. "Oh," Mu Qingzhu said, nodding and hesitating, "sister Fu, I''m not a young grandmother. Please don''t call me that. I''m just the vice president of Ruan group. Call me vice president Mu in the future. It will cause misunderstanding." Think about it, or correct it, she called her, in front of the girl''s face, this will hurt her. Sister Fu was shocked. She immediately understood that she was embarrassed. But she didn''t understand the young master''s business, so she had to nod her head. "You can eat first. I''m not hungry yet. I''ll just eat whatever I want." She said to sister Fu with a faint smile. Sister Fu smiles and says cautiously: "little milk Miss, the young master asked me to call you Ruan Hanyu asked her to come. It seems that she was deliberately coming to find fault with her. After seeing her make a fool of herself, he thought that he looked ugly last night and left her angrily. Until later, they didn''t say a word. Even if he had just passed in front of him, he didn''t look at her. Standing still, I didn''t want to go in at all. But she didn''t go in, and sister Fu stood still. But under, had to follow blessing elder sister to walk in. On the sofa in the luxurious living room, Ruan Hanyu was close to the girl, head to head. They were playing a game with a tablet in their hands. "Quick, quick, kill it. Wow, I won." The girl cheered, hugged Ruan Hanyu''s cheek and gave him a kiss. "Brother Hanyu, you lost. I finally won. I beat you. Yeah, it''s amazing." "Girl, don''t be complacent. I''ll tell you to die in a charming way." Ruan Hanyu''s face was full of spoiling and touched her hand. It was obvious that he deliberately lost to her and made her happy. The girl didn''t believe it and took him by the arm. It''s too boring. Even if muqingzhu came in, they didn''t see it. Seeing that they had such a good time, Mu Qingzhu didn''t have the heart to disturb them. In fact, she was extremely embarrassed and uncomfortable to stay here. She just wanted to walk away."Young master, here comes the young lady. Is it for dinner?" Sister Fu saw her discomfort and asked Ruan Hanyu for instructions. They just raised their heads. They both looked at Mu Qingzhu. Ruan Hanyu just gave her a light look and then looked away. But the girl was staring at her, blinking her bright eyes. With her soft and charming face, she seemed to have no hostility to herself. Instead, she was staring at her, blinking and laughing. "Zhijing, this is mu Qingzhu, vice president of our company." Ruan Hanyu drew his hand on the flat screen and did not let go of the game. He opened his mouth and calmly introduced himself to the girl. Then he looked up at Mu Qingzhu, who was standing in silence. He turned his face to the girl and said, "this is Zhang Zhijing, studying in yakaidiya." Sure enough, she is still a college student. However, Mu Qingzhu is not stupid enough to believe that college students will be very self disciplined. Today''s girls are very open in University. Let alone them, even when she went to university, there were men and women in open love all over the campus, not to mention the United States. "Hello, sister." Zhang Zhiqing stood up and ran to Mu Qingzhu, holding her hand and smiling sweetly, "sister, you are so beautiful." Mu Qingzhu smiles awkwardly and is very uncomfortable. But people are so polite and warm that they can''t turn around and leave. In that way, she looks so mean and gives people a very unfriendly impression. It makes people feel that she has no accomplishment. "Hello, Miss Zhiqing, just call me Qingzhu." With a smile, she tried to resist the bitterness in her heart and answered gently. Her voice was soft and sweet, which covered up the pain in her heart. Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows and eyes jumped down, slowly stood up, long legs crossed over, put his hand around Zhang Zhiqing''s shoulder, said with a smile: "Xiao Zhiqing, have a meal." "Yes, brother Hanyu." Zhang Zhiqing sweet answer, toward his innocent smile. Ruan Hanyu walked past Mu Qingzhu with a big smile. He didn''t even look at her. His smell floated in front of Mu Qingzhu, and his adoring smile made Mu Qingzhu''s eyes ache and his heart felt like a needle. I''ve never seen him dote on a girl so much. In the past, his face was either indifferent or indifferent. How could he have seen him smile so vividly. After sniffing, Mu Qingzhu grinned bitterly and walked towards the dining room. Ruan Hanyu took Zhang Zhiqing and sat beside him, smiling and asking questions. Muqingzhu followed and consciously sat down on the other side of the table, trying to avoid facing them. "Brother Hanyu, there are honey balls. I haven''t eaten them for a long time. That''s great." Zhang Zhiqing raised her eyes and saw the crystal clear white balls on the plate. She cried happily. But this plate of honey balls is in front of Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu holds up his job and looks at the plate of milky white and transparent balls in front of him. She swallows her saliva. These honey balls are very beautiful. They are sweet and greasy, which she can often eat during the festival in city A. The meal made by sister Fu is mainly Chinese food, which is still a continuation of the domestic way of eating. Zhang Zhiqing has been eating western food in school all the year round. Seeing this Chinese food with hometown flavor, she is very excited and has a big appetite. "Then eat more." Ruan Hanyu, with a gentle smile, stood up and put the honey ball in front of Mu Qingzhu directly in front of Zhang Zhiqing. Then he picked up his chopsticks and held one: "come on, open your mouth, I''ll feed you." "Good." Zhang Zhiqing smiles happily and opens her mouth. She doesn''t care if the chopsticks are used by Ruan Hanyu. She bites the ball and eats it. She enjoys it. "Thank you, brother Hanyu. You are so kind to me." She is eating while sweet mouth, coquettish smile. "Ghost girl." With a gentle smile, Ruan Hanyu picked up some more and fed them to her mouth one by one. Mu Qingzhu lowered his head to eat. His eyelids were astringent and heavy. He did not dare to look up at their love. The whole meal was almost the same as the two of them singing. Mu Qingzhu kept his head down all the time. He just picked up the meal and didn''t say a word. "Brother Hanyu, tomorrow you are going to take me to buy clothes and eat delicious food." Zhang Zhiqing is pestering Ruan Hanyu to show her charm. "All right." Ruan Hanyu was very frank and agreed. "Sister Qingzhu, you are also going with us. I want to buy clothes of that brand. Would you please refer to it for me?" Zhang Zhiqing suddenly turned her head, turned her face to Mu Qingzhu, raised her big bright eyes and looked at her. She said seriously that her eyes were full of sincere begging. Mu Qingzhu is suffering all over. She wants to stay away from them as far as possible. She never expected that Zhang Zhiqing would ask her to go shopping with her. It''s really beyond her expectation. How could she go shopping with her boyfriend and ask other women to accompany her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 133 But at this time, Zhang Zhiqing stares at her with big eyes and looks at her with sincerity, which makes her unable to refuse. In the heart complain incessantly, have to squeeze out a smile on the face to come, say: "Zhi fine, my vision is not very good, and still have a little matter, you let Ruan always accompany good." Although she spoke in a low voice, her answer was not ambiguous at all. She made it clear that she was refusing. "Elder sister, just accompany me. I want to buy some beautiful clothes. Listen to brother Hanyu, you must know where the clothes are beautiful and interesting after you have been in the United States for three years, and which clothes are suitable for me. Your clothes are very beautiful. Would you please accompany me?" Zhang Zhiqing even stood up and walked towards her, shaking her arm and begging. Muqingzhu was at a loss. He thought, will Ruan Hanyu be willing to be a light bulb himself? He shouldn''t like it. Looking up, Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were dim. There was no objection on his face, and he didn''t seem to mind her being a light bulb. It is helpless, Zhang Zhi eye and urge tight, had to nod agreed. But Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were more or less hateful. If you want to pick up a girl, you need me to accompany you. You can say a word for her, but he pretends to be deaf and dumb. It''s disgusting. After dinner, muqingzhu drank a glass of water, sat down for a while, went back to his room, took his pajamas, washed them early and went to bed. Ruan Hanyu and Zhang Zhiqing are still playing games in the living room, laughing happily from time to time. They share the same bad taste and enjoy each other. Mu Qingzhu buried his head in the quilt and didn''t want to hear their laughter, but their laughter was so smooth, big and crisp, playing so well, it seemed that he still laughed to her deliberately, so it was hard to hear them. Sour and astringent in the heart, lying in bed tossing and turning, in the afternoon had a sleep, which also sleep, living room they are happy to play, there is no place for her. I had to sit up and open my notebook to focus on car model design. However, she couldn''t concentrate. What''s more, she felt uncomfortable. Although she was sad when Qiao Anrou pestered Ruan Hanyu before, Qiao Anrou was arrogant and not the type of woman Ruan Hanyu liked. At that time, she was more angry than jealous. Even though she felt uncomfortable, she could still feel Ruan Hanyu''s indifference to Qiao Anrou. Although she felt lost, she was more confident. But now in the face of Zhang Zhiqing, I found that my heart would be full of jealousy, sour, very uncomfortable. After all, she can see that Ruan Hanyu really dotes on this pure and beautiful girl. The love in her face and eyes is obvious, which can be seen by people with clear eyes. If Ruan Hanyu really loves her, it should be more in line with his personality. Eyes staring at the computer, full of Zhang Zhiqing''s sincere smile, her eyes flickering, with a sly smile, but it is so clear and pure that people love. For a moment, Mu Qingzhu felt that Zhang Zhiqing''s face was familiar. I didn''t know where I had seen it, but I couldn''t remember it. He was in a depressed mood. He closed the computer and lay on the bed. He seemed to fall asleep in a daze. In a trance, he went back to his childhood. His father took her to a banquet and met Ruan''s grandmother and the beautiful young man standing beside Ruan''s grandmother. It was the first time she saw him. She was so handsome and elegant that she didn''t hear granny Ruan''s question at all. She just looked at him shyly. However, his eyes just looked at a place outside, smiling, half did not look at her. Later, as long as you meet him, you can''t help but pay attention to him. Only then can you find that his eyes are always looking at the girl who is standing outside in the white princess dress and smiling. His eyes are full of love. That girl looks very clever, also very small, much smaller than them, smile up, eyes flickering, very beautiful and moving. Mu Qingzhu suddenly woke up, dazzled in the dark. She remembered. At that time, Ruan Hanyu was staring at the little girl, Zhang Zhiqing. And that little girl is now growing up after Zhang Zhiqing. They have known each other for a long time, and they are still very young. At that time, Ruan Hanyu had a heart for her. Yes, no matter what she pays, Ruan Hanyu will not fall in love with her, either Qiao Anrou or Zhang Zhiqing, or which girl will be in the future! In his heart, she is really nothing, even a side stand position are not. If Qiao Anrou''s threat to her is big enough, this little girl named Zhang Zhiqing, at least five years younger than her, can directly destroy her. Her heart was very cold. It''s late at night. The house is quiet. It seems that they are all asleep. Mu Qingzhu tossed and turned, no longer sleepy. My mind is full of the girl''s careless laughter, which makes her feel uncomfortable and tears flow out unconsciously.That night, she lost sleep. 128th tries to wake up in the morning to find that her eyes are red, and still has a black eye socket, and some of them are flustered. They are afraid of being suspicious of Ruan Hanyu''s eyes. His mind is floating on his face with a ridicule and irony. It is even more uncomfortable. After a quick rush, she has a very strong eye shadow and foundation cream. After making sure it is not so obvious, she goes to the back garden for a walk. The morning sun slowly rises from the horizon, which gives a layer of glow to the earth in the morning. The air is as fresh as orchid. Such a beautiful morning has driven away a lot of haze in Mu Qingzhu''s heart. After a walk through the back garden, I came back to the front lawn. Sitting on the deck chair, I soon heard the doorbell. Looking up, I saw a Chinese like man standing on the fence of the lawn wall, waving to her with a newspaper in his hand. It turns out that the newspaper man is here. Sister Fu should be preparing breakfast. Stand up and walk towards him. "Thank you" she took the newspaper and gave him a polite smile. With a sunny smile on his face, the young man squeezed his eyebrows at her and walked away. Mu Qingzhu smiles. Anyway, he is bored. Sitting on the couch, he reads the newspaper slowly. The newspapers are full of English, but it''s hard for mu Qingzhu. She is more familiar with English than her mother tongue. Looking at it slowly, I opened my eyes and saw a news report about Qingshan Lake in a city. According to the report, Qingshan Lake, with its beautiful environment, is second to none in terms of human geography in China and even in the world. It is close to Qingshan and the sea because of its special water quality. It is said that a kind of magical animal has been found, which is on the verge of extinction on the earth for hundreds of millions of years in ancient times. There are photos beside it, as well as evidence from scientists. In my heart, I was surprised. Although Qingshan Lake is not big, it is also a big lake. The lake surface is calm, the water is clear, and it is connected with the mountains and the sea. The water quality there is really very good, but is there any biological species there? How could she not know. On the other side, there''s another news. But this one is even more outrageous. "Let''s just say that we found a water monster in Qingshan Lake." Muqingzhu was even more surprised. Only a few days after she came out, she found so many rare things in Qingshan Lake, but she never heard of them when she came out. It''s amazing. It''s impossible. I''m afraid it''s a rumor spread by some boring people. Shaking his head and laughing, he suddenly thought of something. He was so absorbed in sitting. "Miss, it''s breakfast, young master. They''ve all woken up. "I don''t know when sister Fu came out of the room and called to her. Awakened by sister Fu''s cry, Mu Qingzhu wakes up, collects the newspaper and walks towards the living room. Zhang Zhiqing is changing into a fashionable dress, putting her hair in a ponytail, and sitting beside Ruan Hanyu with a clear mind. Ruan Hanyu''s hand is on her shoulder, with a kind smile on her face. "Good morning, sister Qingzhu." See Mu Qingzhu come in, Zhang Zhiqing toward her sweet smile, loudly say hello. "Good morning." Mu Qingzhu was full of bitterness in her heart. She said something to them. She specially put the conspicuous side of the newspaper on the corner of the coffee table. She knew that Ruan Hanyu had the habit of reading the newspaper in the morning. She wanted to see his reaction. Qingshan was Ruan Hanyu''s territory, and Qingshan villas were Ruan''s property. Shouldn''t he have something wrong with such news Reaction, such as surprise or boredom, shock and so on. But Ruan Hanyu and Zhang Zhiqing only play, they are intimate, not much reaction, even the newspaper do not want to look at. "Sister Qingzhu, we are going to have a good shopping today. If you like anything, just tell me. I want brother Hanyu to pay for it." She was so happy that she didn''t know her relationship with Ruan Hanyu. Mu Qingzhu just laughed and didn''t speak. "Sister Qingzhu, do you use any cosmetics?" She came closer and asked curiously. Mu Qing bamboo was embarrassed for a while. In order to hide the dark circles, she had to wipe some foundation. She never even thought that she would ask this question too much to handle her feelings. "I''m not used to those." Mu Qingzhu evaded her face, dodged her eyes and responded calmly. "Sister Qingzhu''s skin is very good, but she has dark circles under her eyes. Unfortunately, she didn''t sleep well last night, did she?" Zhang Zhiqing opened her big eyes and asked innocently. She flashed her big eyes. She was innocent and had no scruples. Mu Qingzhu was annoyed that she didn''t mention any pot. She asked her this question early in the morning, which made her even more uncomfortable. She wanted to get angry, but the little girl''s innocent face was just childlike. She didn''t care about her talking and playing. She didn''t mean it. However, it was hard to see the anger. He looked at Ruan Hanyu and was facing his meaningful eyes. He was even more embarrassed and his cheeks turned red. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 134 "Eat, it''s late." In a hurry, Mu Qingzhu said in a hurry, avoided the topic and took the lead in walking towards the dining room. Behind her came Zhang Zhiqing''s crisp laughter and delicate words: "brother Hanyu, let''s start early after dinner." "All right, baby." Ruan Hanyu responded softly. You don''t have to look at that picture to know that it''s very boring. Muqingzhu just wants to run away. She really doesn''t want to look at their intimate scenes, so she will go crazy. Outside, the sun is shining and the spring breeze is blowing. The weather is just fine. It''s neither hot nor cold. Mu Qingzhu wears a light green skirt, which is just enough. Zhang Zhiqing drags Ruan Hanyu''s hand and is very excited. Mu Qingzhu quietly follows him, trying to walk in the most inconspicuous position and stay away from them as far as possible. It''s a short drive from here to yakendia''s numerous catering and entertainment facilities center, as well as the most prosperous business street. Zhang Zhiqing is in high spirits and wants to see everywhere. Ruan Hanyu seems to be in a good mood and patient. They talk and laugh all the way. No matter what Zhang Zhiqing asks for, Ruan Hanyu is satisfied and loves her more than ever. Mu Qingzhu was forced to stay behind and tried to avoid their intimacy. If she was required to speak, she would say a few pertinent opinions, otherwise she would not say a lot. She and Ruan Hanyu had almost nothing to say, deliberately far away from him. Although she felt very sad, she pretended to be indifferent on the surface. Every time Zhang Zhiqing saw a piece of clothing, she ordered it to be wrapped up, and then she would give it to Mu Qingzhu. Gradually, Mu Qingzhu''s hands were full of bags. Ruan Hanyu followed him. As long as he talked to Zhang Zhiqing, he would speak softly. As long as he talked to Shangmu Qingzhu, his expression would be cold and stiff. He seemed to be angry with her or dissatisfied with her at all. This is the face of Mu Qingzhu since he talked with him the night before yesterday. Before the rare warmth is gone, it seems never known him. Mu Qingzhu thinks about their former intimacy. Today, they are like passers-by, and their hearts will ache. You can see that Zhang Zhiqing is smiling happily, and they are so inferior that they don''t deserve pain. The video advertisement of a large shop is playing the news of Qingshan Lake. Slowly, the news is more and more in the crowded place. Mu Qingzhu heard that many customers were talking about the water monster of Qingshan Lake in English. Some people were indifferent, some people expressed curiosity, and some people began to be interested in this place called Qingshan Lake, and said they wanted to visit there. Mu Qingzhu pondered, no matter whether the news is true or false, but we can see that this news has more advantages than disadvantages, which should be good news for Qingshan Lake. Sure enough, Mu Qingzhu turned on his mobile phone and found the securities company to check. Today, Ruan''s stock rose a few points. She looked at Ruan Hanyu. He was talking and laughing with Zhang Zhiqing. He didn''t care about the news. Mu Qingzhu believed that he understood English, but he didn''t. The things in his hand are getting heavier and heavier. Mu Qingzhu thinks of his mother''s illness and Dr. Maxon''s. some troubles rush in, and his heart is very upset. For shopping these pastimes have no interest, not to mention to see Ruan Hanyu and his little Laurie Zhang Zhiqing intimate, the heart of the suffering can be imagined. When she passed a health product store, she took a fancy to a patient rehabilitation machine. She communicated with the store in English and bought it. However, due to the weight of the rehabilitation machine, she wanted to give her bags to Ruan Hanyu. Turning around, she saw that Zhang Zhiqing was standing still in a place. Obviously, she was tired of walking and was acting coquetry behind Ruan Hanyu. Only in the moment of turning her head, her tears almost went away. In those years, she was alone and penniless. She washed dishes in this street and became a shop assistant. She was willing to do any work that could earn some money. And her husband, that man, is still a rich businessman on the rich list. Who can believe that! Today, when she revisits her hometown, she is still the one who was abandoned by a man and even forced to see her husband cuddle with other women. Who is he? Why? Why! I can''t stand it any longer. No matter how beautiful and innocent Zhang Zhiqing is, she also looks at her eyes. She doesn''t like her at all. Why should she pretend not to care? Why should she force a happy face to follow them out and accept the bird spirit! She is also a human being with thoughts, and her dignity is sacrosanct. Tengteng stepped closer and threw the bags in front of them. He said angrily, "I''m sorry, you can take it by yourself. I also bought something to take." The bags in his hand were all piled up in front of them. Mu Qingzhu turned around and left them with a figure. "Tut Tut, she''s angry." Zhang Zhiqing also saw Mu Qingzhu walking on Ruan Hanyu''s back. At the moment when Mu Qingzhu turned around, she saw red eyes and tears in her eyes. Although she could not bear to fall, her face was not good-looking."Leave her alone." Ruan Hanyu took a deep look at her back and said carelessly. "Brother Hanyu, are you really willing to make her sad?" Zhang Zhiqing said softly in Ruan Hanyu''s ear with big eyes flashing. "Are you sure she''s upset?" Ruan Hanyu didn''t believe it. "Of course." Zhang Zhiqing blinked. Confidently, he said, "I don''t think people are wrong. With our woman''s intuition, she must be jealous or very sad and disappointed with you." Speaking of this, he quietly said to Ruan Hanyu with worried face: "brother Hanyu, are we going too far? It can be seen that she cares about you very much. She should love you very much and can''t be wrong. " Although Zhang Zhiqing''s voice is very light and low, her tone is very positive. Ruan Hanyu looked incredulous and asked seriously, "are you sure she cares about me, loves me and will be jealous of you?" Zhang Zhiqing was puzzled and laughed by Ruan Hanyu''s face. She chuckled and said: "it seems that you are not much better than her. You are all Muggles. You can''t express anything. You just put it in your heart and suspect each other. It''s boring. Brother Hanyu, I didn''t expect that you are not so open-minded. It seems that my sister-in-law will suffer more." With a big sigh, he began to smile playfully. Ruan Hanyu was thoughtful and deep-sighted. She saw Mu Qingzhu pick up something from a health food store. It seemed that it was still a little heavy. It seemed heavy on her hand, and she was also very tired. But she just looked stubbornly to one side, and did not even look back at them. She just walked forward. These two days, from beginning to end, she is indifferent, seems to be indifferent to everything, do not care! The floating light in his ink pupil is flashing. Zhang Zhiqing''s words remind him! Dead woman, stubborn! Face across the silk a few can not observe the smile, dark ink pupil in the eyes far-reaching. He Ruan Hanyu care about the woman, up to now, he can''t even see her heart, don''t understand, she is not care about him, like him, love him! Although the relationship between them is not shallow, but it seems that there is always something missing! Does she love him or not? Is he a man or a dignified Ruan Dashao? Isn''t it a shame if the woman she cares about doesn''t know whether she loves him or needs him? If not clear, then the next road he really does not know how to choose? She is always sullen, with warm expression on her face. She is the same to everyone and can''t see anything. He wants her body, and she won''t refuse it. But when he left, he didn''t see her missing, and even never took the initiative to call him! This makes him very uneasy! What bothered him most was that her father died, and he even concealed it from her, and even suspected that he had killed her father. Moreover, the reason why she came to Ruan group was not to love him, or even to say that her purpose was impure. I''m afraid she didn''t want to, including now in Ruan''s residence, just for her father''s death. As long as Ruan Hanyu is willing, a lot of women follow him and pester him like Qiao Anrou. It''s not difficult for him to get women''s love. He doesn''t want to keep pestering with a woman who doesn''t love him at all. When he heard that she had fainted, he came in a hurry. He didn''t see how happy she was, but he was all surprised, as if he had not come. But she smiles so brightly at Jing Chengrui. She is always as cool as water at him. This time, if he didn''t understand her mind, they couldn''t go on. If he only wanted to get a woman''s body, he really didn''t have to worry about her. But now he cares about her and hopes to get her heart, or even more. "Ghost girl, don''t make trouble. Don''t help me now. Go back and tell my uncle that if you don''t study hard here, they will cut off your pocket money." Ruan Hanyu squeezed her face and said with a smile. Ruan Hanyu really likes this watch that he took care of when he was growing up. From small to big, he likes this watch best. Ji Xuan takes her to Ruan''s residence every year for a while. She likes to stick to him, and Ruan Hanyu takes care of her and obeys her. However, Ruan Hanyu always regarded her as a close friend without any other special feelings. "Brother Hanyu, you are good or bad." Zhang Zhiqing stares at her eyes. There is a light red color on her face where Ruan Hanyu pinched her. It''s really beautiful, but the expression on her face wants to tear Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu burst out laughing, "girl, you are already 20 years old. You are still so willful. Be careful you can''t get married." "Marry me if you can''t. That''s what you told me when you were a child." Zhang Zhiqing pursed her mouth, puffed her cheeks and breathed. When she was a child, the two of them often played together. She worshipped this talented and beautiful cousin from her heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 135 Since she was very young, he has been very kind to her. He often plays with her and takes care of her everywhere. For fear that she will be wronged a little, he feels that she is a little princess in front of him. He can spoil her and do anything for her. When she was a little girl, she thought that she would marry him in the future. But when she grew up, she knew that they were cousins and relatives. It was totally impossible. When she realized this, she was very angry. She always felt inexplicable loss in her heart. She was very envious of which lucky woman would marry her cousin in the future. Ruan Hanyu often said to her, "don''t be afraid. If no one wants to marry you in the future, I will marry you. At that time, he was not sensible, and Zhang Zhiqing believed it. Because of this joke, her young heart took root and sprouted, and now she often can''t get out of this good wish.". So when she saw him get married, she cried so much that she didn''t want to come to their wedding. Tears flowed until Ruan Hanyu comforted her. Three years ago, she suggested that her uncle send her to the United States to study. She also apologized for her childish joke. Therefore, he was very good to her. As long as she asked for anything, he would try to satisfy her She. His love for her is true, but it is only the kind of love for her parents. Zhang Zhiqing is also clear about this. After all, there is no possibility between them. After receiving education in the United States, she also understood this kind of relationship, opened her eyes and walked out of the shadow. Can see Ruan Hanyu, she will be very kind, even more kind than her brother, from small to big, he really took her as a princess. "My aunt, how old are you, and you talked about your childhood." Ruan Hanyu had no choice but to cry bitterly. As long as he heard about her childhood, he would have a headache. At that time, she was too young to know how to get married, but this ghost girl couldn''t let go. "I tell you, don''t bully my sister-in-law. I like her." Zhang Zhiqing suddenly smile, smile innocent. She had already seen that Mu Qingzhu didn''t know her or who she was. She had regarded her as a rival in love. If she guessed correctly, she certainly didn''t sleep well last night and might have cried all night. Brother Hanyu is really blessed. There are so many women who like him, and such a beautiful woman who loves him so much. He even thinks that her attitude is not clear enough. This is a typical dissatisfaction. He has been used to being superior since he was young. He must be very selfish and domineering about love. The woman he can''t tolerate doesn''t care about him. She knows this! However, it can be seen that hanyu also loves her very much. "People may not think of you as a person. So soon, my heart turned to her." Ruan Hanyu laughed. Zhang Zhiqing blushed and said angrily, "isn''t that for you?" As soon as he said this, he looked ahead and was shocked: "brother Hanyu, my sister-in-law is gone. I don''t know where I''m going?" Ruan Hanyu was startled when he heard the speech. He looked forward. There were people coming and going in front of him, and there was no figure of Mu Qingzhu! A panic in my heart! Damned woman, where are you! In a hurry, he handed her the car key and said, "Zhiqing, you go back first with your things. I''ll find her." "Well, we value color more than friends." Zhang Zhiqing saw Ruan Hanyu''s back as she left in a hurry. She chuckled discontentedly. However, when she saw her beloved clothes, her face was still smiling. Ruan Hanyu searched all the way, but did not see the figure of Mu Qingzhu. I can''t help but feel angry and regretful. Yesterday I should have told her that Zhang Zhiqing was only his cousin. But now, where is the dead woman? Obviously, I saw that she was carrying heavy things and should not go far, but I searched several streets and didn''t see her figure. Looking for a while, my heart is more irritated, this woman''s self-esteem is too strong, what words force her again anxious will not say, only know sullen. Deliberately did not pick out the relationship between him and Zhi Qing, in fact, just to test her, want to see her real reaction, want to know what position he has in her heart, but did not expect that she did not respond, but also left them in anger. It''s a little far from home, and that villa, can she find her home address? Just two days! The villa was bought in her name as early as two and a half years ago. In fact, at that time, she thought that she was not familiar with the land in the United States and that she was lonely. Moreover, her mother could not accommodate her in Ruan''s residence. It was not a bad thing for her to live in the United States like this. It might be better for her to stay away from everything. I had planned to take her to live in the United States when the business of Ruan group expanded overseas. But did not expect that she would suddenly return to a city, but also take the initiative to divorce him. The development of the later events was beyond his expectation, and he could not control it. After looking for her for a long time, I still didn''t find her figure, and I didn''t know where to look for him. Just like three years ago, I knew that she had gone to the United States secretly, bought the villa, and came to see her. I wanted to let her live in the villa and make her live better, but it didn''t work. After looking for her twice, I didn''t even have a trace.In those years, Ruan group had too many things to do and was too busy. He could only concentrate on the work of Ruan group, and he could not continue to look for them. The clear riverside flows out from Santa Anita Park, across the north of the city. The grass on both sides of the riverside is luxuriant and beautiful. The racecourse is just over there, and many noble men and women are riding horses in it. Mu Qingzhu is sitting under a pigeonpea tree, with a dull look and loose thinking. The leaves of pigeonpea are big and thick, and the white flowers are very beautiful. Sitting under the tree, she just covers her body. The strong fragrance floated into her nose, which made her feel similar. Her nose was sour, and the past came up, and she soon burst into tears. She didn''t want to see Ruan Hanyu making out with other women. In that way, her heart would hurt and she would feel very uncomfortable. Just want to stay in a place to sit down quietly, this place only belongs to her, she can stay here to make a good wound, also can make a good mood. I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. It''s already noon, and I don''t know if they''ve finished shopping? Maybe I''m eating, maybe I''ve gone back! She doesn''t want to go back and stay with them, so she will be very unhappy. She''d better stay here alone and think quietly. No one will disturb her quiet. Warm sunshine, clear riverside, clear water and green grass, very comfortable. The water here is much clearer than that in city a, and the water quality is much better than that in China. Until I feel hungry, I think I want to buy something to eat. I took out my cell phone from my pocket, but I couldn''t turn it on. I forgot to charge it last night because I was sad. Faintly, she seemed to hear a voice called "Qingzhu". She looked up and saw a figure coming towards this side in the distance. The elegant figure seemed to be Ruan Hanyu''s. she was stunned, but she couldn''t believe it. Isn''t he having fun with Zhang Zhiqing? How can you come here to find her! I think it''s ridiculous and impossible to laugh at myself for being amorous at this time. Soon, the footstep was getting closer and faster. It seemed that he was still breathing. Obviously, he was in a hurry. He turned his head and raised his eyes to see Ruan Hanyu''s face flushed. The green silk on his forehead was wet against Bai Zhe''s skin. He was sweating and was striding towards her. What''s more, his face was full of sullen and anxious. It seemed that he could see the light in his eyes when he saw her, but it was soon covered up by sullen. "Woman, what do you mean? It''s fun for me to go alone and make me look everywhere. " He rushed over and roared at her. Besides, Ruan Hanyu''s anger was endless. He had been looking for a dead woman for several hours. He thought that as long as he was a person, he would go crazy. This woman didn''t let him worry. Mu Qingzhu was shocked by his rage, and soon his heart was infinitely wronged. He rushed up and yelled at her for no reason, when she was what! She is also human and has dignity, not because he is strong, rich can insult her at will. "Ruan Hanyu, why do you blame me? Do I have the responsibility and obligation to accompany you to pick up girls and carry things for you? Don''t think that if you have money, you can do whatever you want in front of me. I''ll tell you that I won''t give in. I''m a living person, not your plaything. " All the grievances gushed in, and Mu Qingzhu''s emotion was hard to control. She burst into tears and resisted loudly. Her thin shoulders shrugged and her chest fluctuated violently because of excitement. It looks so sad and disappointed, lonely! Ruan Hanyu was stunned by her expression. She had never seen her so wronged and sad. The anger gradually subsided, and there was a trace of pain in my heart. It was love and pity for her! I just wanted to reach out and hold her in my arms to comfort her. "Ruan Hanyu, I tell you, now that my father is dead, I have to avenge my father before I come to your Ruan group. I don''t think I have done anything sorry to you or Ruan group. You have no right to insult me. I tell you that you despise me and I despise you too. As long as I avenge, I will leave you forever And your company. I''ll never look at you again. " Mu Qingzhu''s reason has been completely lost. His head is full of pictures of his intimate relationship with Zhang Zhiyan. He looks up at his face full of tears, and his voice is indignant. "It''s like this every time. If you want to find me to vent, you can vent. If you want to insult me, you can insult me. When I''m not human? I am also a human being, a living person, not your slave or plaything. I tell you, Ruan Hanyu, you have no right to insult me. " It''s so hateful. Why should she be humiliated by him? Is it great to have money? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 136 In this way, it can be said that it was from her heart. At last, it was so straightforward that Ruan Hanyu felt cold all over for a moment. It turned out that she saw him in this way. All the time, his love and trust for her was just venting and humiliating. It turned out that in her mind, he was just such a person. It really wasted so much of his mind. The pain and pity that came up in his heart disappeared in a blink, leaving only anger and sadness. "That''s good. You finally told me the purpose of working in Ruan group, and finally admitted that you came to our company just for plotting. You really didn''t get it wrong. You are in caoying and Han is in Ma. It''s ridiculous and chilling." Ruan Hanyu''s face was blue, his forehead was blue, his hand was tight, and he was obviously on the edge of forbearance. For the first time, he felt the pain of not being trusted by others. He believed her so much, cared about her and left everything to her. It turned out that her heart was so dark. It seemed that his mother was right to be alert to her. The night before yesterday, she had expected that she would repent of her behavior after she said it on her own initiative. She also hoped that she would realize her mistake after she was ignored the next day. But now what she said is completely contrary to his original intention. She even thinks that he is just playing with her. How ridiculous is this cognition, and how different is it from his original intention. Want to turn around and walk away, but the bottom of my heart in the end some reluctant, these days, as long as she disappeared from his vision, his heart will panic. But now her words let him down. It''s driving him crazy. It''s almost heartless of her to say such a thing. Muqingzhu stood with gloomy eyes in front of her. The expression on her face was gloomy and terrible. For a moment, she was afraid and regretted that she had said these words, as if she had done something sorry to him. She was a little confused and stood still. But, did she apologize to him? when her father died, she found that it was related to the Ruan group. Shouldn''t she come to investigate the murderer? What if I didn''t tell her? Is their relationship good enough to tell him? With his hatred for himself and his humiliation, I don''t doubt that he is very good. Why should I tell him! "What''s so chilling about you? Have you been nice to me all these years? Have you ever done your duty as a husband? Why should I tell you! What did you give me when I was in a strange land, hungry and cold? Married with you for four years, have you ever given me happiness? Have you ever cared about me? My wife in name is just a decoration, which can be seen by people with clear eyes. Do you think I''m stupid enough to tell you something trivial about me? Ruan Dashao is famous. Since you look down on me, why should I make fun of myself? " Mu Qingzhu was shaking all over. Now that he had said that to her, she let it go. Her fists were clenched, her nails were sunk into the flesh, her face was painfully twisted, her teeth were biting so red that her lips were white, and she repeated word by word, "if I don''t tell you, it''s my self-protection. Can you give me a reason to tell you everything about me? Don''t forget, we''ve already divorced. Who are you now His hands wiped the tears on his face, and the corner of his mouth was a sad smile: "I tell you, you don''t even have the qualification to ask me. In those years, if Jing Chengrui didn''t help me, maybe I would die in this land. I live humbly, even if I have no dignity, even if it''s just for my mother''s disease, I let myself live humbly like grass, but I also have dignity, I didn''t do anything wrong. It''s not my fault. I''ve never done anything sorry for you. I''m a clean woman. What happened three years ago is none of my business. Therefore, please respect me in the future, or I''ll be rude, o.k At the end, she gave a sad smile and said coldly, "if I''m wrong, it''s because I shouldn''t have married you. I''ve paid for it. Please let me go later." Tears, like broken beads, kept emerging. She sniffed, wiped away her tears, and turned back. The three years she stayed here and worked hard made her understand a lot of things, which made her bear the humiliation and go back to the Ruan group. But it doesn''t mean that she can be bullied, and it doesn''t mean that she should be humble everywhere. Now all the evidence shows that the death of her father has something to do with the car of the Ruan group. The truth is that on her side, she doesn''t have to be humble . Ruan Hanyu completely calmed down as if he had met all the major events. He almost listened to all the words of Mu Qingzhu calmly and silently, and the light in his eyes flashed with a trace of pain. "Stop." He stretched out his hand and took the hand of Mu Qingzhu, who was about to leave, and made a low voice. Muqingzhu''s hand was held by his powerful hand, which could move. With a sad smile, he closed his eyes in pain. "In your eyes, I am the villain who killed your father. Is there nothing else besides this? These days, you are in front of me, pretending to flatter me carefully, just because of this reason? " He asked in a deep voice, staring at her tightly, even forgetting to breathe, "do you care about me or love me?"He just wants to prove that what she said has been very clear and understood, but now he wants to find out something, something that allows him to make a choice. Does he love her? Muqingzhu never thought that he would ask her this! The man in front of him was tense in face and whole body. His eyes were looking at her straightly. He seemed to be nervous. The light from the gathered eyes was faintly expecting. She was shocked and looked at him with her mouth open. She didn''t know what to say. Would he care about her? Do you care if she loves him or not? Does he need it? Do you need your own love? He didn''t speak for a long time. He speculated about his mind. Seeing the fatigue in his eyes, mixed with the pain, would he care about himself, but what happened to Zhang Zhiqing? To her, his love and the love from the bottom of his eyes are not pretended. My heart began to ache again. Resolutely turned his head, closed his eyes, bit his teeth, coldly said: "No." No? Ruan Hanyu''s body trembled, and a burst of cool heart ran straight from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head, twining on the top of his head, which made the time in his eyes very cold, but he didn''t believe it. After a while, he inquired again and asked, "well, why do you want to sit here and cry? Why should I give up smoking? " For the pure physical relationship between them, he can no longer maintain, every time the body chimera, he will sink once, will let his heart sink deeper, worried that he could not get out, like being tightly entangled by a circle of vines, more and more tight, strangling him. If the body is more and more inseparable from her, and the body and mind are still so imprisoned, how will he live? Now his life has been in a mess because of her. He is the rudder supporter of the grand Ruan group. His life needs to be calm, not such a mental and physical disorder. There are many important things that need to be killed decisively and made wise decisions. If this continues, I don''t know what will happen. What''s more, as a man, how can he be hindered by women? He thought that if she could give him a clear answer now, he would spoil her all his life. In the past, he did not pay attention to her and ignored her. But now it''s all in time. But what he heard was her cold reply. It seems that Zhang Zhiqing''s words are still wrong. He overestimates his position in her mind. "I like to cry. It''s none of your business. I miss Dad." She was a little discouraged, lowered her head and said with a guilty heart. She was inexplicably upset. It was clear that she loved him and always loved him deeply. There was only such a man in her life. If she didn''t love him, would she give everything to him willingly? But he didn''t understand, but she still came to ask her like this. What''s more ridiculous is that there was a Zhang Zhiqing lying between them the next day She even ran to ask her if she said "yes" and then watched them show their love in front of her. Was she ridiculed by them? Just thinking about her dad! Ruan Hanyu was about to laugh. The light in his eyes was very cold. "Originally, you are just a cold-blooded woman, a heartless, heartless woman." After a while, he finally sneered and said, "don''t worry, I admit that I didn''t treat you well before. I''m trying to make up for it. I''ll cure your mother''s illness and your father''s death. Even if it has something to do with the car of our company, I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation. No matter who it is, I dare to play tricks under my eyes and kill your father, no matter who he is As long as someone is found out by me, I will never cover him up. I will certainly send him to the inspection organ so that he can be severely punished by the law. Please believe me. " After that, she reached for the rehabilitation machine in her hand and said in a cold voice, "let''s go. It''s been a long time. Let''s go home first." Finish saying, take the lead to walk to the front. Mu Qingzhu was stunned. When his hand took the rehabilitation machine from her hand, he touched his hand. There was no temperature, even a little cold. The warm hand was gone. His tall and magnificent back looks lonely. For a moment, she seems to have misunderstood him. Empty heart, even more sad than before. What is a cold-blooded, heartless woman! what do you mean! She couldn''t figure it out and wouldn''t allow him to say that about her! "Ruan Hanyu, stop for me." This kind of misunderstanding, which is similar to humiliation, and the pain in her heart made her cry out. Ruan Hanyu''s back froze. "Ruan Hanyu, why should I be said to be a cold-blooded, heartless woman?" She was angry and asked aloud, "is it only your Qiao Anrou and Zhang Zhiqing who are good women with love, righteousness and heart?" She glared at him with indignant eyes, full of grievances and reluctance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 137 Ruan Hanyu stood firm and turned his back slowly. His eyes were shining in his dark eyes. There was a smile on his stiff face. There was a soft light in his eyes. He approached her and looked directly into her eyes. He asked slowly, "can I understand that you are jealous?" Jealous! As soon as he said this, he surprised Mu Qingzhu and stepped back. His face was full of embarrassment. If she said something wrong, he thought she was jealous. But these two days she was really jealous, and her stomach is still very sour! She didn''t want to admit it. "No, who''s going to be jealous!" She stammered with her mouth open. Her face was pale and full of tears. It was light red. Later, it became more and more red. She did not dare to look him in the eyes. She turned her head in a hurry. Of course, her expression did not escape the sharp eyes of Ruan Hanyu. Her face was full of tears. She was pale and thin. I remember the girl I saw in the University was ruddy, colorful and coquettish. But in just a few years, she was so thin and pale. Who''s fault? His woman, live so painfully, this is not he this man''s dereliction of duty? The bottom of my heart was suddenly entangled with a kind of heartache, more and more pain, pain all over his body are soreness! There was a moment of silence, pondering. "Come on, go home first." He said briefly, and went forward again. Mu Qingzhu no longer dare to ask, for fear of leaking his mind, this will be very humiliating! Quietly follow behind him, walk silently, just now he has said, will revenge for her, find out who killed her father, return her a fair. He said that he would avenge her, so he believed that he would be able to do it, although he did not know that he had been acting secretly. It''s an intuition. Moreover, if this matter is really related to the people of Ruan group, if Ruan Hanyu comes forward, there is still hope to deal with it. If it depends on her, I''m afraid we can''t find the connection! But why after hearing his words, he was not so surprised as he imagined, but felt heavy in his heart. Ruan Hanyu walked steadily ahead. He has understood that over the years, in fact, there are some problems in their own feelings. If the external factors are put aside, the problems between them will come out. Although the woman is soft and weak in appearance, she is stubborn, arrogant and hard to talk back. Just looking at her expression, she is obviously jealous, but she refuses to admit it. What''s more hateful is that she is so jealous In the face of her father''s death, she would break into the Ruan group alone to revenge. How ridiculous it is. Fortunately, the person she met was him. Otherwise, no matter how good she was, she would have to accompany her life. Others don''t know the danger. Doesn''t he know it? Back to the villa, Zhang Zhiqing is sitting in the living room playing games, see them come in, immediately smile and shout. "Brother Hanyu, come and help me. I can''t pass this pass." She was full of chagrin, but she was smiling carefree. "OK, I''ll help you." Ruan Hanyu''s face suddenly raised a doting smile, and Wen Yan responded in soft language. After putting down the things in hand on the cupboard, he said to Mu Qingzhu faintly, "you go to Xianxian first and have a rest. I''ll call you at dinner." Taking into account her face is haggard color, no longer embarrassed her, no longer pay attention to her, just indifferent as water. She turned to take over Zhang Zhiqing''s tablet computer and began to help her break through the barriers and play games. "Quick, quick, kill." Zhang Zhiqing''s joyful voice soon rang out in the living room, mixed with Ruan Hanyu''s joyful laughter. Mu Qingzhu took a bath and wanted to lie on the bed to have a rest, but he tossed and turned, and his head hurt so much that he couldn''t sleep at all. She is a cold-blooded and heartless woman. Zhang Zhiqing has feelings and righteousness. In order to fulfill her responsibility and invite Liang Zexi, she almost worked hard for the company. In the end, she is just a heartless woman in his heart. So who''s in love with her? The more I think about it, the more I can''t figure it out. I feel terrible about gambling in my heart. "How about brother Hanyu? Have you made up with your cousin? " Zhang Zhiqing saw that Mu Qingzhu went into the bedroom, and asked in a quiet voice. Ruan Hanyu''s hands were sliding on the screen, and a secretive smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He said, "don''t make trouble, play the game seriously." Zhang Zhiqing blinked her eyes, a little confused. She saw that they both came back, but their faces were more and more ugly. Haven''t they opened their hearts and told each other the truth? Thinking about this in my heart, thinking about watching their play, I couldn''t help laughing. "Sister, it''s dinner." At dinner, Zhang Zhiqing took the initiative to knock on the door of Mu Qingzhu''s bedroom. Her voice was very sweet. Mu Qingzhu is lying on the bed with a splitting headache. It''s more uncomfortable to hear her sweet and happy voice. She didn''t like this pure and lovely girl at all, and she didn''t like her laughter. But she was always kind enough to provoke her and laugh openly. It''s hateful and hateful!Can think of lunch did not eat, had to get up. Sitting at the table eating listlessly. "Brother Hanyu, it''s agreed that you invited me to eat delicious food today, but you left ahead of time. It''s not interesting enough." Zhang Zhiqing is not satisfied with her mouth. "Don''t worry, I''ll let you have a full meal some other day." Ruan Hanyu responded with a smile. "Sister, you need to eat more." Zhang Zhiqing stares at that pair of bright big eyes looking at her, innocent smile, very kind. Mu Qingzhu looked up and saw her innocent face. It was such a beautiful and pure face, but mu Qingzhu felt very dazzling, as if her smile was full of naked threats and demonstrations, which made her eyes ache. But she is so warm and sincere, can''t face it coldly! He managed to squeeze out a smile and said softly, "OK, thank you." "Sister, your face is so pale, isn''t it uncomfortable?" Zhang Zhiqing did not stop concern, but also asked intimately. Mu Qingzhu was overwhelmed by her kindness! He was hungry, but he had no appetite, so he had to face them. He felt a beam of light coming at her. He raised his eyelids slightly, facing Ruan Hanyu''s unfathomable eyes. He was flustered and drooped his eyelids. He just lowered his head to take a few mouthfuls of rice, put down his chopsticks, and walked towards the bedroom with his head down. His steps were a bit messy. Their laughter seemed to be heard behind them. "Brother Hanyu, my sister-in-law seems to be in a bad mood. Her eyes are swollen and her face is very bad. She hasn''t eaten much supper. Don''t you feel sad?" Zhang Zhiqing hands with LCD screen, fingers flexible command of the army, playfully quietly asked. These two days, her light bulb is so big and bright that even she feels guilty. Ruan Hanyu''s body trembled, and her crying face on the grass floated in his mind. He was pulled down inexplicably in his heart, causing pain. In fact, he cared about her very much, and even didn''t want to see her sad. But this woman is very stubborn, death is not willing to admit like him. Who is he? How can you care about a woman who doesn''t love him! And the problem between them is more and more obvious. Today, she is looking for her all over the street, but she still doesn''t know where she is wrong, and how to communicate if she goes on like this. He is gambling that if he can get past this threshold, maybe the relationship between them will go further. "I think my sister-in-law must hate me now." Zhang Zhiqing looked up at the sky with her big eyes, and her face was helpless. "Otherwise, I''d better confess to her!" They are all women. From her expression, Zhang Zhiqing knows that she must be very upset. She can see that she loves her cousin, but her cousin''s secretive attitude makes her feel uncomfortable. "You dare." Ruan Hanyu threatened. "Oh, I''m gone. It''s boring." Zhang Zhiqing face helpless, stood up, to go. "You''re sure you want to go. Don''t eat good food." Ruan Hanyu smile, timely temptation. Zhang Zhiqing glared at his big eyes and turned around. Suddenly she put her hand around his neck and said, "brother Hanyu, if you want to eat something another day, why don''t you give me some money? As you know, my father hasn''t given me any pocket money since he saw my report card last semester. I''m so pathetic. " She said pitifully, with red eyes and a look of grievance, she was a little girl who had been wronged. Ruan Hanyu was amused by her expression and asked, "do you need so much pocket money to study hard in school?" "Brother Hanyu, as you know, there are so many social activities in school now that it doesn''t work without money. Besides, I also have a cousin of a global rich businessman, who is also a rich family. If you let others know, it''s not to laugh. At that time, others will only say: your cousin is really mean..." Zhang Zhiqing said solemnly. "All right, all right." Ruan Hanyu was so choked by her that he reached out and took out a card from his bag, handed it to her and said, "here, your allowance is mine, OK!" "Well, thank you, brother Hanyu. It''s still good for me." She cheered and hugged him in the face. Ruan Hanyu smiles. He has always been a pet to this little cousin. He has been like this since childhood. There is no way. Who calls him a cousin! Looking up, I catch a glimpse of Mu Qingzhu coming out of the room. It happens that he looks at them. At this time, Zhang Zhiqing is holding his neck and kissing her face. The whole person is lying on him. The situation is very warm. Originally, Zhang Zhiqing had been pestering her like this since she was a child. For her, there was no evil idea. Of course, he would not have any idea. After all, blood and family were there. But at the moment, he deliberately stretched out his hand to put Zhang Zhiqing up, sat on his legs, with a doting smile on his face. In his eyes, Yu Guang saw that Mu Qingzhu''s face changed. His face was full of dark light. He lowered his head, hesitated and returned to the room. Ruan Hanyu''s mouth turned into a beautiful arc."Ah, it''s boring." Mu Qingzhu sat on the wide soft bed, holding his head in both hands and shouting low. Go to your Ruan Hanyu, go to your Zhang Zhiqing, I want to take you seriously, I want to forget you! But they were hugging and kissing in front of them, and their heads were buzzing. Sure enough, it''s really hard to forget him. Now, her heart is burning on the fire. More and more can''t see him with other women intimate lens, she has been deeply immersed in, if this continues, she will be crazy. No, I will leave here tomorrow! in order to stop myself paying attention to them and listening to the harsh laughter in the living room. She also turned on the computer, ordered a game and sank in. Maybe only by playing games can we not pay attention to the laughter in the living room and forget their existence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 138 I don''t know how long later, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." She looked up in a daze. Sister Fu came in with a bowl of steaming things. She smelled a familiar fragrance, with a little fishy smell. I can''t help looking at her foolishly. "Miss, the young master said you must drink this." Sister Fu said with a smile. "What is it?" The things in the bowl were steaming. It was obvious that they had just been stewed. Muqingzhu smelled a similar smell and looked up. Bowl is a white liquid, with a little fishy red, a silk, translucent, a faint fragrance of protein. "Miss, this is the swallow that the young master specially brought back today. It''s said that it''s for toning your body. You should insist on drinking a bowl every day these days." Sister Fu explained with a smile. Blood swallow! Immediately remember, the last time in the hospital, he forced her to eat with his mouth that Xueyan, face slowly red. "Come on, miss." Sister Fu laughed and urged her. "Put it here first." Mu Qingzhu''s heart is filled with a touch of warmth. He still cares about her, but he already has a beauty in his heart, and he has to care about what she does! Think of here, in the heart is a burst of upset, then pointed to the table beside, casually said. "Miss, I can''t. The young master said that I must watch you drink it." Seeing that Mu Qingzhu didn''t want to drink, sister Fu was a little worried and kept urging her. Mu Qingzhu was confused again, and he couldn''t figure out what Ruan Hanyu meant. He was so cold to her, but he forced her to drink bird''s nest. Is it conscience or care about her! In order not to embarrass sister Fu, she took a few mouthfuls of bird''s nest and drank it. The sweet and smooth liquid from the mouth into the stomach, Mu Qingzhu suddenly feel comfortable, the body seems to be injected with new energy, with the spirit. When she saw that Mu Qingzhu had finished drinking, she put away her bowl and was about to leave. "Sister Fu, what about them, young master?" When Mu Qingzhu heard that there was no laughter in the living room, he felt lost. Just now they were still making out, but now they are quiet. It doesn''t look like someone. Is it true that Ruan Hanyu has taken Zhang Zhiqing back to his bedroom? When he thought of this floor, he was so sour that his nose was sour. After listening to Mu Qingzhu''s question, sister Fu stopped and said with a smile, "Miss, the young master and miss watch have already gone out." Out? Although not as expected, Mu Qingzhu''s heart is still very lost, more and more surprised, her attachment to Ruan Hanyu will be so big, even if he is picking up girls, as long as he can stay in front of his eyes, it''s better than not to see him. Suddenly in the brain a burst of excited Ling, surprised raised his head and asked: "sister Fu, what do you say, Miss Biao?" "Yes, the young master went out with the watch girl." Sister Fu replied naturally. "Do you mean Zhang Zhiqing is the master''s watch?" Mu Qingzhu asked incredulously. Sister Fu was a little confused. She nodded her head and said, "yes, miss. Zhang Zhiqing is the young master''s cousin. They grew up together and naturally behave more intimately than ordinary relatives. Don''t be surprised, miss." Seeing Mu Qingzhu''s expression, sister Fu also understood. She explained with a busy smile that she was not very happy these days. So that''s it? No wonder that Zhang Zhiqing''s face is familiar. Now I think it is similar to Ji Xuan''s face! Muqingzhu sighed. "How do you know?" She still asked in disbelief. She clearly remembered that when Ruan Hanyu brought her here on the first day, she said, "it''s so beautiful here. I didn''t tell her. How could sister Fu know about it?"! Sister Fu''s eyebrows relaxed and said with a smile, "today, Miss Biao came back to tell me in person, and talked with me a lot of interesting things about their childhood. Miss Biao is very cute and straightforward. She is really a lovely little girl." Sister Fu''s words make Mu Qingzhu feel ashamed. Damn, what is she thinking these days? She even hates her and wants to eat her vinegar. What is this! Damn Ruan Hanyu, he didn''t tell her. It must be intentional. I want to see her joke. Thinking of Ruan Hanyu''s question this afternoon, his face became more and more red "I see, sister Fu, you go down first." She smiles and says to sister Fu, but in her heart, like the sunrise in the thick clouds, she sees some bright stars. In an instant, her whole body relaxed, her heart also relaxed, and even the sullen atmosphere disappeared. It turns out that Ruan Hanyu is not chasing girls, it''s just his watch. When he saw Ruan Hanyu as a child, his eyes never left Zhang Zhiqing. It seems that they had a good relationship when they were young. That''s why Ruan Hanyu doted on her, cherished her, and they were so close. And she thought of them like that. She walked out of the bedroom and out.In front of the villa, the dim moonlight drips down, making the grass green and misty. The evening wind blows gently, bringing cool wind. Mu Qingzhu suddenly felt that all these things were so warm and beautiful. The joy from the bottom of his heart overflowed on his face, and the smile was so light and beautiful. She stood on the lawn, quietly enjoying the exotic moonlight, with a special taste in her heart. Ruan Hanyu''s luxury car is coming in from the outside. When Ruan Hanyu came out of the garage. Mu Qingzhu stood on the lawn in front of the door and looked at him. His eyes were as clear as water, so soft that his heart flew up. The moon sprinkles on her body, more and more sets off her naked skin, like pearls of snow, Yingrun Shengguang, her bright eyes are shining, with a trace of apologetic light, the corner of her mouth is a shallow smile, the face is full of shame infinite, want to talk is also shy, like the girl he once dreamed of. In such an instant, Ruan Hanyu felt that all the heart knots had been opened, and all the obstacles in front of them had disappeared. They understood each other''s heart from each other''s heartbeat and eyes. Silence is better than sound. Ruan Hanyu''s heart was bright, and her heart was full of excitement. She looked at him with trust. The light in her eyes stirred his mind. A heat wave rose from the bottom of her heart, spread out and swept him, as if to burn him through. The woman in front of her seems to understand everything. He stepped forward, touched her face and laughed. "Not jealous?" Mu Qingzhu, blushing and embarrassed, beat his strong chest with his hand. Ruan Hanyu caught her hand with a smile. Sure enough, he did it on purpose. Mu Qingzhu lowered his head, tears of grievance came out. Ruan Hanyu felt soft in his heart. He put his hand around her waist, bowed his head and gently kissed her face, and the tears on her face. Silly woman, finally understand his heart. His kiss is so soft, with pity and love. Mu Qingzhu suddenly felt the incomparable happiness. Although the happiness came late, it was very sweet. Her hands wrapped around his waist and her face was close to his chest. No matter, even if the future is doomed, also can''t care, really can''t suppress their emotions, like the volcano to erupt, love to love it! Close your eyes to listen to his strong but some rapid heartbeat, a smile raised from the corner of your mouth. Ruan Hanyu was hugged by her, and every cell of his body was ignited. The woman''s delicate body was soft and comfortable, which made him tense and passionate. He picked her up and ran to the bedroom. Just put her on the bed, bow to bite her red lips, hot kiss her, want to swallow her stomach. Mu Qingzhu warmly responded to him, and they were like two magnets tightly attached together, and could not be separated any more. ¡­¡­ "Call me husband." After the fall of passion, both of them were exhausted. Lying on the bed, Ruan Hanyu hugged her tightly, stroked the green silk soaked in sweat in front of her forehead, and his big palms floated on her smooth and delicate skin. His kisses and love marks were everywhere on her jade like skin. Looking at her soft lying, he said softly with pain and love in his heart. Mu Qingzhu was shy and couldn''t speak. Subconsciously, the word "husband" was too far away from her. The first time she heard this word coming out of Ruan Hanyu''s mouth, she felt like she was in a dream. "Come on, call." Seeing that muqingzhu didn''t respond, Ruan Hanyu was a little discontented and urged, "no? Do you want me to do it again He threatened! No, Mu Qingzhu is flustered at the bottom of her heart. She is weak and weak, and her endurance has reached the limit. "Husband." Only a low voice, and feel embarrassed, face buried in his chest, cheek hot. "It''s just about the same," Ruan Hanyu said with a satisfied smile. Looking at his wife''s shy appearance, he felt sad at the bottom of his heart. He had been his wife, but he just called him after four years. His heart was filled with endless sighs, lamenting the extraordinary and vicissitudes of life. For three days, they had never gone out. They were locked in their bedrooms. They were passionate and asked for each other. They reached the state of selflessness. These three days are the most passionate days in Mu Qingzhu''s life. Different from the past, this time she opened her heart to accept him and felt unprecedented love and joy. Three days later, they appeared in the street tightly, like lovers in love. In the past three days, they have never been separated. Whether in bed or in the villa, they are so intertwined and inseparable. A fashionable jewelry store. Ruan Hanyu pointed to a very unique diamond ring and spoke to the store owner in fluent English. Mu Qingzhu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his English was so authentic and proficient. Seeing his beautiful face set off by the brightness of the jewelry store, he couldn''t bear to move his eyes. It seemed that he was still in a dream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 139 This man, who was deeply loved a long time ago, now finally belongs to her, not only the body but also his heart. How happy this feeling is. Ruan Hanyu looked down and saw that she was looking at her face in a daze. He could not help but smile. He rubbed her weak and boneless hand and said softly, "wife, what are you looking at? Are you not looking at it at home, but outside?" Mu Qingzhu felt embarrassed, blushed and moved his eyes in a hurry. After a while, Ruan Hanyu took the diamond ring from the shop owner, pulled Mu Qingzhu''s little hand, and put the shining diamond ring into her ring finger. Mu Qingzhu wanted to withdraw his hand. He was so surprised that he was not used to such a huge diamond. "Don''t move, wear it." Ruan Hanyu looked at her head askew. The exquisite diamond ring on her green jade finger was very beautiful. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "this is good. It''s it." "Hanyu, don''t want this." Mu Qingzhu hesitated. He was not used to wearing it, and it was too dazzling. "No, you have to wear it." Ruan Hanyu''s face sank, and he declared that he was a bully. What a joke! Ruan Hanyu''s woman doesn''t even have a wedding ring! The women in Ruan''s residence are not wearing jewels and diamonds on their hands. Everywhere they go, they are glittering and eye-catching. However, there are no jewels on Mu Qingzhu''s body. She doesn''t even have a wedding diamond ring or even a servant. She used to forget it. But now she is a very respectable woman. How can she be so humble? Don''t say she lost Ruan''s family The face of the residence, even he will feel no face. Seeing that he looked serious, Mu Qingzhu knew he couldn''t beat him, so he had to wear it. At first, she felt very unaccustomed to it, but later, she gradually became a part of her hand, so she took it for granted. Even if she didn''t see it, she would feel like something was missing. " the plane took off from the pan Los Angeles International Airport and flew over the Pacific Ocean for six hours. After that, Mu Qingzhu saw the silver sand beach, blue water and rows of tall and straight palm trees. Here comes the Blue Hawaii. "Ah, how beautiful." She couldn''t help but breathe out. Ruan Hanyu insisted on bringing her here to play for a few days and then returning to city A. he thought that he was exhausted and wanted to relax. In the United States for three years, has not been able to see Hawaii, she was too embarrassed at that time, also did not have that mood. Walking on the endless golden sand beach, looking at the dense green woods, the small volcano in the distance, the pineapple field like the green sea, enjoying the fresh sea breeze and the clean blue water, Mu Qingzhu''s heart is completely relaxed. Snow White ankle into the thin sand, small sand massage sole, itchy, very comfortable. The tiny grains of sand are surprisingly white and beautiful. The small feet of Mu Qingzhu are more beautiful. As soon as they are lifted and stepped, the fine sand is scattered and rolled away. It is beautiful and attracts many people''s eyes. Ruan Hanyu hugged her with a proud smile on his face. Of course, he was very happy that his woman was so perfect. He could not help smiling at the thought that his little feet would wrap around his waist and let him caress him wantonly. The sun is bright, the sky is blue, the sea is green and spotless. People''s mood at this time is particularly comfortable. All morning, she lay on the beach, the beach, sunshine and water, which is definitely muqingzhu''s favorite. She lay comfortably and had zero distance contact with them. Ruan Hanyu only stayed with her for a while. He didn''t think it was exciting enough and began to surf. What makes Mu Qingzhu never think is that he is so skillful, brave, strong and well proportioned in surfing. He rises up with the surging waves, fighting with the waves flexibly and bravely, enjoying the fun like a warrior. Mu Qingzhu almost looked at him surfing with adoring eyes, and saw that he left a large number of people far behind, and secretly praised in his heart. Around the beach, there are hotels of different styles. Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu set foot in a relatively westernized hotel here. After lunch and a short rest, Ruan Hanyu took Mu Qingzhu to soak in the sea. The most beautiful fish in the sea is the colorful fish. Muqingzhu put on his diving glasses and dived into the sea to watch the beautiful coral reef. In the blue water, the fish swim around leisurely. The fish here know that people will not hurt it. Therefore, it is not afraid of people, around them, happy, comfortable. "Honey, come and eat this." Mu Qingzhu put a black fish food in his palm and said to a beautiful spotted fish. The fish smelled the fragrance, quickly drew close, opened his greasy mouth and swallowed the fish food in Mu Qingzhu''s hand. Mu Qingzhu chuckled. He took out several more. Fragrance spread, a lot of fish swim over, have snatched her hands of fish food.The soft fish''s mouth touched the palm of Mu Qingzhu''s hand, which made her smile. Ruan Hanyu''s big palm was caressing her waist. It made her so crisp and itchy that she couldn''t concentrate on playing with the fish. "Don''t make any noise, Hanyu." Mu Qingzhu objected and took a look at him. This guy never forgot to eat her tofu at any time. He thought about how they had separated these days. Just for a while, he still wanted to disturb her so that she could not play with these lovely fish. Mu Qingzhu pursed his lips. "Would you rather leave your husband in the cold for the sake of those little guys?" Ruan Hanyu, like a child, is jealous of fish. It''s all about what! Mu Qingzhu can''t laugh or cry. Another group of colorful goldfish swam towards her, and Mu Qingzhu was very surprised. He quickly took out fish food to amuse the fish. All the fish came towards her, kissing her, which made her giggle and itch. Suddenly, the powerful big palm fished her from the bottom of the water and pulled her into the slippery chest. The fish followed and surrounded them. Ruan Hanyu''s mouth turned up slightly, his big palm lingered on the woman, and his head held her fleshy earlobe. Mu Qingzhu is amazing at the harmony between man and fish. Suddenly, he is awakened by a feeling of numbness. In a moment, an electric current strikes his limbs. His whole body is soft and weak, and he sings softly. "Hanyu, no, I''ll feed the fish." She said softly. Ruan Hanyu put his arms around her, but her hands just stretched out to tease a lot of fish around. "Well, feed the fish." Ruan Hanyu bit his teeth and was not reconciled. I brought her to the waters where there were not many people. I wanted to have an unforgettable passionate kiss. I had heard that passion would be ecstatic at the bottom of the water for a long time. But this woman only knew how to play with fish, which made him blow her beard and stare. She was just so excited that she couldn''t bear to brush her. For a moment, she let her go and shut her eyes. The night breeze is gentle and comfortable. The colorful Hawaiian night is coming, bringing a new round of touch and stimulation. "Is it over?" Ruan Hanyu asked patiently, looking at Mu Qingzhu who was as carefree as fish. His hands lingered on Mu Qingzhu''s body. He felt that her skin was smoother than the fish in the water. His whole body was already in a state of excitement and forbearance. He wanted to swallow her up. At ordinary times, he doesn''t have such good patience, but today he is at the bottom of the sea and has nothing to do. He has a lot of patience, and the passion under the water is like an old wine, which needs to be brewed slowly and can''t be in a hurry. Imagine the soft posture and flowery face of Mu Qingzhu blooming under the water. I don''t know how ecstatic it will be. As long as you think about it, you will feel the bones of your whole body are soft. It is full of passion. These days, under the careful care of Ruan Hanyu, Mu Qingzhu''s face is quite ruddy, white and tender, very eye-friendly. Ruan Hanyu''s interrogative tone, with a hot breath, sprayed directly on her face. Mu Qingzhu was constantly caressed by his big hands, which made his heart confused. His face was red. Looking back, he saw that his eyes were dark and his face was full of warmth. He had understood his mind and deliberately escaped from him. Her body slid away from his big palm like a loach. Ruan Hanyu felt empty in his arms and empty in his heart. Dead woman, dare you tease me to play, deliberately hanging my appetite? It''s just against the sky. When Mu Qingzhu swam away from him, he had a sly smile on his face, which didn''t escape his eyes. Just this little playfulness made his blood flow and his whole body was ready to go. The woman dared to play some small actions in front of him. It was really a failure. His strong desire for conquest was directly ignited in his heart. Women, dare to play smart in front of me, but also a little tender. Plunge into the bottom of the water, take a deep breath, and swim forward, like an eagle pouncing on a chicken, grabbing her tender white feet and pulling hard, the soft loach quickly slides into his arms. "No, Hanyu." Mu Qingzhu was caught by him and couldn''t get away any more. He begged for mercy. Her voice was soft, and her face showed a brilliant red halo, which made Ruan Hanyu unable to open his eyes. This is not the extreme, so charming, if Ruan Hanyu breathed heavily in his mind. He lowered his head impatiently whether she asked for mercy or not. His hot lips stuck to her red lips, and her hot body wrapped around her delicate body. They sank to the bottom of the water A woman''s hair floats in the water like floating algae. Her small face is red. On her delicate face, her bright eyes are like stars in the sky. How to look at them is fascinating. Ruan Hanyu''s passion is burning. He has been waiting for this moment for a whole afternoon www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 140 Mu Qingzhu was surrounded by a strong passion, his whole body was like a fire, and his limbs trembled. Her lips were held by Ruan Hanyu and devoured her fiercely. Lian gradually felt that her breath was not smooth and her chest was about to explode. Ruan Hanyu realized her discomfort. After a while, he released her lips and gave her a breath. She wrapped her arms around his waist and they were floating in the water. Under the buoyancy, the passion under the water can not be let go, lingering to the bone marrow, ecstatic to the extreme. Ruan Hanyu''s abdomen was feverish and restless, as if he had a strong need for strength. With the buoyancy of the water, it collided with her fiercely. "Look, the volcano is erupting." They heard a deafening cry in the water. Mu Qingzhu opened his eyes and looked from the bottom of the water. Ruan Hanyu''s passion has climbed to the peak, like a galloping horse on the grassland. He sprints with all his strength and is full of vinegar. The greatest pleasure came from her whole body. Mu Qingzhu felt suffocated by her breathing. Her toes collapsed and groaned vaguely, which made her convulsed and twisted into a ball. Ruan Hanyu bloomed in her body when she was most passionate. At the peak, muqingzhu saw red hot magma flowing out of the lava channel. The light from the eruption of the small volcano has made half of the sky red. It is the so-called: soul stirring, magnificent. The light from the volcanic eruption lit up the bottom of the sea. Ruan Hanyu really saw the face and delicate body of muqingzhu, which was the most beautiful flower he had ever seen. It dazzled to the extreme, and it was also beautiful in his heart. From then on, he firmly tied up his body and mind. The spurting Mars particles, all turned into fireworks, scattered one by one, and then fell to the bottom of the sea. Mu Qingzhu finally realized what it was called to soak in the sea. For Ruan Hanyu, it was to change the way to do her. Only he, a madman, could think of such a passionate thing. But the physical and mental pleasure also made her feel unprecedented stimulation. On the soft and comfortable beach, the wood and bamboo collapsed on it. Ruan Hanyu hugged her, with a face of satisfaction and comfort after passion. On the beach, there are countless tourists from all over the world. At the moment, they are all lying on the beach blowing the night wind and enjoying the beauty of the night. "Wife, I''m tired." Ruan Hanyu gently stroked her hair and whispered. She was really tired after soaking at the bottom of the water for a long time, and her passion at the bottom of the water consumed a lot of energy. Muqingzhu just lay lazily and didn''t respond to him. Their plan is to stay here for three days and return to city a in three days. Ruan Hanyu''s hand caressed the diamond ring on her ring finger. The diamond ring glowed softly in the night, which was very eye-catching. He was very satisfied. He picked up her green jade finger and repeatedly praised: "yes, it''s very beautiful." Mu Qingzhu''s eyes are closed, and there is a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth. "Here, put them on for me." Ruan Hanyu changed his style and took out a brocade box from his gift bag. When he opened the box, there was a bright light in it. Mu Qingzhu was stabbed by the soft light and opened his eyes. A diamond ring similar to her hand appeared in Ruan Hanyu''s hand. The diamond ring flashed soft light, which soon surprised Mu Qingzhu. "What is this?" She asked in surprise. "Diamond ring." He light smile, gently answer. Mu Qingzhu sat up, took the diamond ring from his hand, and looked at it carefully. The diamond is so big. Compared with his hand, the two patterns just match each other, one dragon and one phoenix. He was more and more surprised. This should be a pair with her ring finger. This is a pair of rings! But why didn''t you see him buy it that day. When did this happen? "Silly girl, what are you doing? This is a pair of rings. There''s only one pair in the world. It''s customized by me according to you. Only we have it. It''s like a symbol of the end of time, never fading." Seeing her surprise, he explained gently. It was then that Mu Qingzhu suddenly realized. It turned out that when he saw that this diamond ring was very suitable for her in the jewelry store that day, he asked the owner of the jewelry store to customize another pair of rings. In this way, there would not be a second pair of rings made with exquisite workmanship in the world. They are unique. No wonder he didn''t see Ruan Hanyu wearing it at that time. He was in a hurry to make it to order. Today, when a courier came to him, he thought it was something else and didn''t care. It turned out that after the ring was customized, it was delivered at any time. She nibbled her lips and put the ring together. The soft light in the moonlight made her heart full of excitement. Her hand with the ring trembled slightly. Ruan Hanyu''s fingers are slender, and Baizhe puts them in front of her, which is very eye-catching. May be too excited, muqingzhu just put it into his fingers several times, just right, not big, not small. "I''m sorry. I''ll make it up for you now." He gently hugged her into his arms, kissing her forehead, with a trace of apology.All of a sudden, tears from Mu Qingzhu''s eyes went away. Although the day came a little late, Mu Qingzhu felt extremely happy. She nestled her head in his arms, put her hands around him, and wept. "Silly girl, what''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu heard her repressed cry, and the apology that had been forced to hide in his heart came out slowly. With her grievance cry, he was more and more flustered. He sighed deeply. "Nothing." Mu Qingzhu sucked his nose and shook his head. All the grievances and discontent disappeared. She stretched out her hands and wrapped them around his neck. She gave him a kiss on the lips and whispered, "Hanyu, thank you." Finally got her response, Ruan Hanyu''s mouth began to smile and hugged her. "Qingzhu, I''m sorry I''ve neglected you before. Let''s forget the past." He whispered, kissing her lips and tears. After a long time, he whispered in her ear, "Qingzhu, let''s get married after we get back to a city." His words are so gentle, gentle, but so firm, Mu Qingzhu''s heart was filled with happiness and moved, tears flow out, more and more, flow also can''t finish. In his arms, she hugged him tightly and nodded her head in tears. Ruan Hanyu saw that she nodded, breathed, laughed, wiped her tears, sighed and hugged her. He felt extremely guilty. Don''t worry, Qingzhu. I''ll pay you double in the future. The woman he loved was covered with tears and scars. They have lost four years of good time, next, he does not want to lose, want to belong to their happy time, eyes looking at the stars in the sky, stars blinking in the sky, seems to witness them. But his heart is inexplicably heavy, but the light of perseverance is shining in his eyes. Muqingzhu didn''t want anything. At this moment, she was completely satisfied. She finally got Ruan Hanyu''s love, so real! To be sure, Ruan Hanyu really loves her and believes in him. As long as he wants to do something, he can never do it. With his promise, her heart had never been so full. Two people embrace each other, like a Siamese doll, inseparable. At this moment, she forgot Ji Xuan, Qiao Anrou, her father who died miserably, and her mother who was waiting for surgery in the hospital. She forgot everything "Hungry, let''s eat." A long time later, Ruan Hanyu gently proposed, Mu Qingzhu nodded, and they stood up. They were really a little hungry. They went to the hotel. A bronze statue stands at the corner in front. The face of the bronze statue is a standard western beauty face. Muqingzhu stops abruptly. This is a bronze statue of Queen lillio calani in the kingdom of Hawaii. She stood in front of her almost with reverence. Looking at her for a long time, I soon felt happy and satisfied. Suddenly, I was occupied by a burst of uneasiness. That kind of uneasiness became bigger and bigger, and my heart became more and more uneasy. The dense shadow of the tree is imprinted on it, and the dark light is blowing. The queen spent the rest of her life alone in the green Washington mansion. Even as a queen, she did not escape the most terrible loneliness in the world. Suddenly there was a feeling, very bad feeling into the bottom of my heart, although only a few seconds, or let her shiver. "Don''t look. Let''s go." Ruan Hanyu saw Mu Qingzhu staring at the statue in a daze, some laughing. He was really hungry, and forced him to walk away with Mu Qingzhu in his arms. How could a man''s heart notice a woman''s delicate mind? Rao was so, or did he see the panic and loneliness in her eyes, and looked back at the bronze statue in surprise. "What do you think? If you have a husband by your side, you have to be in a daze at a bronze statue, silly woman." He tasted and made fun of her. "Hanyu, do you know who she is?" Mu Qingzhu asked softly. "Who?" Ruan Hanyu is really not interested in these bronze statues. Of course, the people who can be carved into bronze statues are celebrities. But if there are too many celebrities, how can they all know? Besides, there is no need. Ruan Hanyu is busy and famous enough. "She''s Queen Lilly uokalani of the kingdom of Hawaii." Mu Qingzhu some sad explanation, look lonely, "she, the next half of life alone." It turned out that this woman was touching the scene. Ruan Hanyu could not help laughing when he understood her thoughts: "you are a strange woman. What''s the matter with you? Need you to grieve for her? She''s the queen. Her environment is much more complicated than yours. Don''t worry, no matter how you are, you can''t be the queen. " Ruan Hanyu teased, laughed and touched her face with his hand. The muscles on her face were very cold and there was no temperature. Ruan Hanyu couldn''t help frowning. She was afraid of her previous experience, and now she was touched by the scene. She could not help comforting Wen Sheng and saying, "silly girl, you are my wife. I will accompany you forever. No matter what, you are happier than her. Although I can''t make you the queen of Washington, you will definitely be my queen in Ruan''s mansion." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 141 "Puff" sound, Mu Qingzhu was amused by his words, although with the meaning of ridicule, but it is so intimate, warm heart, really let her heart warm up, no longer that sentimental. Having to admit that this was the best thing Mu Qingzhu had ever heard. She could hardly be sure and could not believe it. She had to stop, took Ruan Hanyu''s hand and asked again, "Hanyu, is this true? Is that true? You''ll walk with me all my life. " She looked up at him with her little face full of surprises and expectations. Her voice was so loud that she was afraid that Ruan Hanyu would not hear her. People passing by all looked at them. People who didn''t understand Chinese thought they were baffled. People who understood all threw friendly smiles at them. Ruan Hanyu was infected by her enthusiasm. He laughed and responded loudly: "wife, of course it''s true. When did I tell a lie?" All of a sudden, he lowered his head to kiss her and passionately kiss him. He wanted to tell her with his own action that he would pick her up after a long time and turn around in mid air. Mu Qingzhu felt that she was in the air, spinning rapidly, and the whole person floated up. She only saw the stars all over the sky, so bright and beautiful, filling her heart. They both laughed happily. The plane shuttled through the clouds. After playing with Mu Qingzhu in Hawaii for a few days, Ruan Hanyu finally set foot on the flight back to city A. The closer to city a, muqingzhu''s heart began to beat more and more. It was not until Ruan Hanyu held her hand tightly that she slowly calmed down. But at the bottom of her heart, it was hard to say. The two of them were very close. Ruan Hanyu didn''t care whether there was a media or not. He just held her tightly, which made her very moved. "Hanyu, I want to go to the hospital to see my mother first." She leaned on Ruan Hanyu''s arm, put her head close to Ruan Hanyu''s ear and whispered that she had been out for so many days and was still worried about her mother. The closer the plane was to city a, the more obvious the feeling was. "Well, I''ll go with you." Ruan Hanyu gave a warm and considerate response. "Well, thank you." A happy smile rose on Mu Qingzhu''s face. "Wife, that''s what I should do." Ruan Hanyu patted her hand and gave her a friendly smile. They looked at each other and laughed. Mu Qingzhu put his face on his shoulder and grinned. Silly woman, murmured Ruan Hanyu, laughing in his heart. It''s very happy to ask for such a little. It''s really easy to get rid of. This thought, but did not say, just hold her tight. The plane soon landed at the airport of city A. Ruan Hanyu took Mu Qingzhu through the passage and walked outside the airport. Not long after getting off the plane, the mobile phone rang. It was urgent and fast. Ruan Hanyu frowned, took out the hardcover ultra clear wide screen mobile phone from his pocket, slid the screen and connected the mobile phone. "Hello." "Mr. Ruan, it''s not good. There''s something wrong with Liancheng." As soon as I got through the phone, the voice on the other end of the phone rang out, anxious, uneasy and nervous. "What, make it clear. "Ruan Hanyu was startled. His face changed. He asked in a deep voice, but his heart suddenly raised. "Mr. Ruan, Liancheng was attacked in the underground parking lot just now. He was shot in the chest and has passed out in a coma. Now the situation is very dangerous and a lot of blood has been shed." The male voice over there explained anxiously on the phone. How unreasonable! Ruan Hanyu''s breath stagnated and his face turned white. Liancheng was his right-hand man. After several years with him, nothing could happen! The cold light in the deep eyes is like electricity. I look up and see Mu Qingzhu looking at him nervously. I turn around and walk to one side. "Come on, take it to the hospital for emergency treatment. I''ll be there in a minute." He almost growled in a heavy, rapid voice. His heart is full of pain. Lian Cheng is his right arm. If he is absent, he will lose his strong support. Mu Qingzhu saw that Ruan Hanyu''s expression was a little heavy. He avoided her and walked to one side. He knew that he didn''t want to hear what he was saying. He also stopped wisely. He was guessing who had called him. Ruan Hanyu accepted the call and strode towards her. "Qingzhu, I''m in a bit of an emergency. I can''t accompany you to the hospital to see my mother. I''ll see her another day. You go to the hospital yourself first, and then go back to Ruan''s residence directly. There''s a car to meet you outside." Ruan Hanyu said to her in a hurry, turned around and walked away. Mu Qingzhu''s heart was mentioned at the throat. What''s the matter? I''ve never seen Ruan Hanyu so nervous and heavy. Although he didn''t let her listen to the phone without telling her, intuitively, the thing that can make Ruan Hanyu nervous will not be a trivial matter. What could it be? An ominous premonition came from the bottom of my heart. Watching Ruan Hanyu''s back step by step away from me, I felt that something was pulling away from my body step by step. My heart was full of pain and loss. But he is a man, has own matter, she always can''t follow in the side! In the hospital, Wu Xiuping is sitting in front of the bed, smiling and eating fruit, with Aunt Li by her side.Seeing Mu Qingzhu coming in, Aunt Li stood up with a smile. "Hello, miss." Mu Qingzhu smiles. After careful conditioning, Wu Xiuping''s complexion has obviously improved. These days, Mu Qingzhu often sends photos of her staying with Ruan Hanyu to Wu Xiuping to show her, so that she doesn''t want to worry about it and rest in peace. After all, only when you are in good health can you start the operation. Wu Xiuping is in a good mood not only because of these photos taken by Mu Qingzhu. She has often taken them before, but the real situation is always very different from what she heard in the news. This time, she has taken some photos, which are similar to the photos taken by the news media that she and Ruan Hanyu are playing abroad. They are published in the front page of the newspaper, and Mu Qingzhu is very colorful, The smile was brilliant, while Ruan Hanyu''s face was full of doting smile. The look in Mu Qingzhu''s eyes was heartfelt love, and it didn''t look like he was pretending. The news from her beloved daughter was highly consistent with that in the news media. Wu Xiuping was relieved to make sure that her daughter and son-in-law had a good relationship. This is the most let her worry, happy, everything else is not important. So she laughed happily. Mu Qingzhu''s face is really plump, and even her looks are so brilliant. Wu Xiuping is very satisfied. "Uncle Ruan, I bought a rehabilitation machine in the United States this time. It''s said that it''s very effective for the rehabilitation of vegetative people. Besides, I''ve invited famous doctor Maxon to come and see you. It''s only a few days. You can rest assured that I will try my best to cure you." Mu Qingzhu stood in front of Ruan Mutian''s sick place and said softly, massaging his body. "Uncle Ruan, I have good news for you. Hanyu has agreed to give up smoking." Mu Qingzhu said excitedly. It is gratifying to think that Ruan Hanyu has not smoked since he promised her these days. Although every time he became addicted to smoking, he would instead hold her for love, but mu Qingzhu was happy. If her body could make him correct these bad habits, she would be very happy to devote herself, and this kind of dedication itself was very pleasant. Ruan Hanyu absolutely had the ability to make her happy. Thinking of this, she blushed, hesitated for a while, and began to speak in a low voice, but her voice was like a mosquito: "Uncle Ruan, Hanyu told me that he loves me and will accompany me through my life. You won''t mind. I have promised Hanyu that I won''t leave him in my life, because I love him very much. I can''t live without him. Please forgive me I don''t know ¡­¡­ Mu Qingzhu massaged him and talked to him in a low voice. He stayed with him all afternoon and told him some happy things. It was his happy time with Ruan Hanyu. When it came to emotion, he would blush and smile. Seeing that it was getting late, the nurse of Ruan''s residence was coming. She hurried out of the ward and went downstairs. In the heart is more worried about Ruan Hanyu. As soon as he got off the plane, he left in a hurry. He didn''t know what happened. Several hours later, he didn''t hear from him or call her. As long as he thought about it, he felt as if he had been scratched by a cat. He was so anxious and painful that he wanted to fly back to Ruan''s residence immediately. She knew that as long as Ruan Hanyu''s affairs were dealt with, she would return to the Ruan residence to accompany him. As he said, he wanted her to be the queen of the Ruan residence. Outside the operating room of the people''s Hospital, Ruan Hanyu''s face was gloomy and his eyes were cold. Standing in the corridor, his tall figure exuded an air of awe inspiring solemnity. Wei Zhigang, the best surgeon in the hospital, is operating on Liancheng in the operating room. The red light on the operating room was flashing, which made Ruan Hanyu''s eyes almost angry. His people were shot. It''s an insult. Two tall and strong young men in black were standing beside him. "Tang Jian, what''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu''s pretty eyebrows twisted into a dark rope and asked quietly. "Mr. Ruan, this is what happened. Today, we are going to do something with Liancheng outside. Just as we got to the underground parking lot, suddenly the gun rang and a bullet shot at Liancheng. It was too sudden. Liancheng didn''t have time to escape. He was shot in the left chest." The complexion is slightly black, and Tang Jian with thick eyebrows and big eyes is afraid to recall. Her face is full of bad luck, and her big eyes are full of black. "Did you see who fired the gun?" Ruan Hanyu''s face was stiff, his eyes were like a sword, and his voice was cold and hard. It''s too hateful to dare to shoot in broad daylight. It''s really bold and arrogant. It''s still in his territory and his people! How unreasonable! "Mr. Ruan, the man fired a shot and ran away. We searched the parking lot for a long time, but we couldn''t see any suspicious figures." Tang Jian was very discouraged and answered carefully. Ruan Hanyu''s forehead was full of blue veins. The cold light was wandering in his deep and unpredictable eyes, and his face was frightfully cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 142 "Did the police show up?" "Mr. Ruan, we called the police at that time, but the incompetent police couldn''t find any evidence at all. They asked one of our brothers to take notes. It was just a delay." Tang Jian has some helplessness. "Mr. Ruan, I think it has something to do with Mo Biao in all probability. Should we call our brothers together and give them some color to see? It''s really hateful. How dare we bully us." Another young man was more energetic and wanted to avenge Liancheng. Ruan Hanyu shook his hand after thinking about it, and his eyes were dim. Now we have to rescue Liancheng''s injury first, he must not have an accident. Revenge can''t be so impulsive. Obviously, things have become more and more complicated, but it can also be seen that the other party has been unable to settle down. Now even his people dare to move, good! These days, Liancheng''s investigation of Mu Jinci''s case has been alerted by the other party. They did it. It''s a warning to him! One can imagine how complicated this is. Mu Qingzhu''s tearful face appears in front of her eyes. What kind of pressure does she live under? If this matter is not solved one day, they will not have a peaceful life. Now the enemy is in the dark, they are in the light, and there is a long way to go. His heart sank. Want to demonstrate against him? Ruan Hanyu has never been afraid of this evil. He doesn''t believe in the injustice! Mu Qingzhu''s car swept into Ruan''s residence, got on the electric car and walked to Cuixiang garden. Has Ruan Hanyu come back yet? After leaving for several hours, she suddenly found that she missed him so much and wanted to see him. These days, they were intertwined day by day. Once they separated, even for a while, she would be flustered. What''s more, she saw him leaving from her in a hurry. The living room was ablaze with lights. Ji xuanzheng and Qiao Anrou are sitting on the sofa talking and laughing, but they don''t see Ruan Hanyu. Heart sink down, into the living room, is on the quarter spin toward her eyes, she politely called "aunt". Ji Xuan is wearing a blue dark flower Qipao and a fox fur coat. Although it''s cold outside, it''s warm as spring when he walks into the Cuixiang garden. The whole Ruan residence is central heating, not too hot and dry, which makes people feel warm and comfortable. "Well." Ji Xuan has heard that she works very hard in Ruan group, and she did a lot of credit at the press conference. Now, facing her, her face is much more gentle. "I''m back. Come and get ready for dinner." She spoke without salt. Because of worry, Mu Qingzhu''s face was red. Although she was worried, after so many days, Ruan Hanyu''s look was very attractive and her figure was full of vitality. Ji Xuan nodded in praise. This woman is not only beautiful, but her temperament and aura can inspire people''s spirit, which is beyond Qiao Anrou''s comparison. No wonder her son never forgets her. If Ruan Hanyu is willing to marry her and has the right of succession to Ruan''s residence, it will not affect Ruan Hanyu''s marriage to Qiao Anrou. In this way, she will not be in a dilemma. For her Ruan family, there is only a hundred benefits but no harm. Of course, if she wants to, her face will soften. "Aunt Chun, pour a glass of water for vice president Mu." She said to Aunt Chun, who was standing on one side. "Yes, ma''am." Aunt Chun left with a smile. She didn''t call Mu Qingzhu "little grandma" in front of her servant. That''s what she meant. In her heart, Mu Qingzhu is only given to Ruan Hanyu as a little girl. Qiao Anrou''s status is worthy of Ruan''s little grandma. "Qingzhu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you heard that you have gone to America?" Qiao Anrou has already figured out Ji Xuan''s mind and completely changed her face. She is very intimate with Mu Qingzhu. She can''t let Ji Xuan think that she is narrow-minded and can''t tolerate others. There are plenty of opportunities to deal with her. What''s more, it''s normal for a man to have a woman outside. Now she stands up and says hello to her warmly, "come on, Qingzhu, let''s sit together." When Mu Qingzhu saw Qiao Anrou''s red and gorgeous lips, she felt disgusted and disgusted from the bottom of her heart. Moreover, her unusual intimacy to herself made her whole body have a layer of chicken skin bumps. Even if she didn''t want to, she couldn''t show it in front of Ji Xuan''s face. That would make her uncivilized. What''s more, her relationship with Ruan Hanyu has become increasingly clear, let alone let Ji Xuan look down on her. "There was something wrong with the production technology of luxury cars in Castle Peak Motor City, so I went to the United States." With a faint smile, Mu Qingzhu sat down in a corner of the sofa and asked anxiously, "Auntie, hasn''t Hanyu come back yet?". Her eyebrows were full of anxiety, and she was also restless after sitting down. It can be seen that she was very concerned about Hanyu. Ji Xuan was very satisfied with her concern for her son. She said with a rare smile: "aren''t you with him? Why don''t you know if he''s back? We were just about to ask you. You see, we''re sitting here waiting for you to eat. "She said so much to her in one breath, which is also very rare in normal times. But mu Qingzhu''s heart was sinking a little bit, and she didn''t care about her expression at all. Qiao Anrou''s face darkened and soon began to smile. "I''ll call him." She said happily, picked up her cell phone and dialed. "Hello, the number you dialed is off." People all over the room heard the sound coming from the loudspeaker of the mobile phone, all in silence. Ji Xuan is also nervous at this time. "It''s OK. I remember. When Hanyu left today, he said that he would come back later. Let''s have dinner first. He shouldn''t eat at home." Seeing Ji Xuan''s nervous face, Mu Qingzhu realized something. After thinking for a while, he pretended to remember something and suddenly said. As soon as she said this, all the people in the room were relieved, especially Ji Xuan. It''s rare for Ruan Hanyu to have a few meals in Ruan''s residence all year round. It''s normal not to come back for dinner. Since there''s something wrong, there''s no need to worry. Ji Xuan stood up and asked everyone to eat first. The night was already very deep, and Mu Qingzhu was sitting in his bedroom, restless. From time to time with a mobile phone, hesitant, whether or not to call him. Since memory, she never took the initiative to call him because of missing, but now she not only missed her, but also worried about him, unable to sleep. Walking back and forth in the bedroom, listening to the sound of the corridor outside from time to time, it was very late, quiet and silent. The night became more and more terrifying. Mu Qingzhu''s panic gradually increased. Only she knew that Ruan Hanyu left in a hurry because of something. As for what happened, she didn''t know. In the criminal investigation public security room, Ruan Hanyu is sitting in a critical position. Tang Jian and several strong men in black stand on one side. Yang Chuanyong, deputy director of the Bureau, sat beside him. Ruan Hanyu''s slender fingers turned over and looked at the case in his hand. From time to time, he opened the surveillance record. On the contrary, he looked at the picture of Mu Jinci''s car accident, his sword eyebrows locked. "Ruan Dashao, we have been investigating this case, but we still have nothing to do today." When Yang Chuanyong saw Ruan Hanyu personally involved in the case, he said rather reluctantly. "Is it?" Ruan Hanyu raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth and looked at the surveillance video. He suddenly raised his head and asked, "director Yang, your public security department is really conscientious. Haven''t you found any doubt about this case so far?" Yang Chuanyong pondered, nodded and said: "this case? It''s not that there is no doubt. It''s just that after the troublemaker escaped, there is no way to trace the case. " "Hum." Ruan Hanyu snorted from his nose and said coldly, "what is the meaning of no way to start? Can you be sure that the person who killed Mu Jinci is the perpetrator, not the murderer? You know, Mu Jinci is not a common man. His death has no social repercussion. As a criminal investigator, don''t you think it''s a little abnormal? " Yang Chuanyong''s face was slightly red and embarrassed. He turned his eyes and solemnly said: "Ruan Dashao, we are only the Criminal Investigation Bureau. We can''t even disclose the case, let alone disclose it to anyone. As for whether the news media know, it''s not our scope." "Of course." Ruan Hanyu said sarcastically to his understanding: "of course, it''s not your business, but did you include this reason in your detective cases? Is it such an obvious abnormal phenomenon that a public security officer can shirk responsibility just by saying it''s none of your business?" The case has been a long time. Don''t mention any suspicious clues found. Basically, it''s just ignored. What makes Ruan Hanyu even more angry is that they even ignore such important information and say it''s none of their business. It''s too trivial. Yang Chuanyong''s face was green and red, and he was smiling. Ruan Hanyu watched her. He leaned back and his hands moved forward. The night was already very deep. "Director Yang, as far as I know, Mu Jinci was your good friend before he died. Should you do your best for the death of your good friend?" He sneered and asked. Yang Chuanyong''s face is even more uncomfortable. They dare not offend Ruan Hanyu, but they can''t help the cause of Mu Jinci''s death. Recently, it was found that the cause of his death may be related to Ruan''s group, but they can''t find a vehicle, and they dare not offend Ruan Hanyu. After all, he was well-informed, tactful and shrewd. Soon, he asked tentatively: "Ruan Dashao, I''m also very sorry about minister Mu''s death. In your opinion, what should we do?" He knew that this young Ruan was not a fuel-efficient lamp. It seemed that he was ridiculing him with deep intention, so he asked carefully. Ruan Hanyu raised his eyebrows and eyes, slowly approached the desk, with a smile, and asked quietly, "director Yang, I don''t know if anyone has hinted anything behind this case?" Yang Chuanyong was stunned. His face was dark, and he wanted to speak. He looked at Ruan Hanyu and said nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 143 "Director Yang, if you have anything to say, I can come here today to hear the truth." Ruan Hanyu raised his eyebrows and his voice was very cold. He was very clear about them. If they could delay everything, they would delay. If they were ordered to do so, they would not dare to disobey. They could only pretend to be deaf and dumb. He was very secretive about the truth of the matter. Compared with the victims, it was a word of "procrastination". Since a minister level official is dead and can block the news from the media, there will be no action against the police station. Ruan Hanyu knows better than anyone that fairness and justice in this society are determined by the strong. He has no hope for them for a long time. The purpose of today''s visit is to find out whether there are some top figures giving them instructions or hints OK, let''s move on to the next step. Now his beloved woman and his right-hand assistant have been hurt, and they can no longer sit back and ignore him. Yang Chuanyong''s faltering and shrewd face is a cover up. Ruan Hanyu leaned back in his chair, his eyes heavy and sharp, with a cold smile. It''s obvious that Yang Chuanyong''s expression has revealed the truth of the matter. It seems that there must be something hidden in it, and it''s still a big man who gave instructions on the matter. If someone really gave instructions in the dark, then the case can''t be solved by them. Who would it be? Ruan Hanyu''s face was covered with layers of black, and his sharp eyes looked directly at Yang Chuanyong. "Ruan Dashao, it''s really a bit of trouble. The car that caused the accident escaped, and we can''t find any evidence. We can''t help it." Yang Chuanyong knew that Ruan Hanyu could come to inquire about the case in person, which meant that he was concerned about it, but the order he received was just a verbal statement from the top. It was not he who wanted to protect the case. He sighed and said impatiently "Is it?" Ruan Hanyu''s face turned to the front of the surveillance video again with a nice smile. He came closer and closer, and tut tut said, "I think this car looks familiar! If you are right, this is the panika luxury car produced by our Ruan group. I wonder if director Yang thinks so, too? " Yang Chuanyong was shocked, and then solemnly said: "Ruan Da Shao, these words are not nonsense. It has something to do with the reputation of Ruan''s group, and we can''t speculate without real evidence." Not to mention that it has something to do with the Ruan group, it has something to do with any government official. They will have a headache. But what does Ruan Hanyu want to do when he points out his company like this? His face is smiling, but his heart is full of thoughts. Hum! Ruan Hanyu snorted coldly. He didn''t understand his kindness. He stood up and said coldly, "director Yang, if you hold this attitude, when can you find out the real murderer?" Yang Chuanyong has a big stomach, and his eyes are all refined and experienced. After a long time in officialdom, he will be good at guessing other people''s minds, especially the minds of big people. Ruan Hanyu was thinking in his heart. Did he want to investigate Ruan group or not? Generally, no one in business wants to be involved in criminal cases, but what does he mean? It seems that he is eager for them to investigate. Is he determined to avenge his ex-wife? "Director Liu, my man Liancheng was shot and attacked in the underground garage today. Now I''m lying in the hospital with unknown life and death. Director Yang has to give me an account of this matter anyway. Mu Jinci is my father-in-law. I can''t be confused about his death. If director Yang feels embarrassed, I don''t mind changing people to investigate this case." Ruan Hanyu''s face was more and more ugly, his eyes were more and more fierce, and his voice was even frightful. He had to be strict with these people and show that he didn''t care about their feelings at all. Yang Chuanyong admits that he has seen many influential figures, but he is still frightened by the young man''s majesty and domineering spirit. For the talented young man in city a, he can know how much anger he has. "Don''t worry, Ruan. We will try our best in today''s shooting." He stood up with a smiling face. Ruan Hanyu suddenly gave a smile and looked up with a determined face: "mujinci''s car accident, Liancheng''s shooting, if your police station is just a decoration, then I will call the director of public security in person tomorrow. No matter whose order you have, the Beijing public security department will come to you and ask you clearly. This case must be told the truth." Yang Chuanyong''s face turned white and said, "don''t worry, Ruan Dashao. Tomorrow we will set up a special criminal investigation team, with the famous detective Yun Jianfeng as the team leader, to be responsible for this case." Hearing the name of the director of public security, Yang Chuanyong broke out in a cold sweat. The director of public security, mu CHENFENG, is young and promising. He is Ruan Hanyu''s good friend. It is said that Ruan Hanyu is the director of public security who supports him. If he calls, he will not be the deputy director of public security. How can he be the director of public security with his heart My future lies in this case. I dare not be careless any more! Ruan Hanyu didn''t pay attention to his tendency. He stood up without expression and walked out.A few Bao Biao followed closely, blowing up a cold wind. Yang Chuanyong wiped the sweat from his forehead and exhaled a long breath. "Tang Jian, you continue to keep an eye on Ruan Jiajun for me, but this time you have to hide yourself. In addition, you secretly send people to search for Mo Biao''s whereabouts in the nightclubs and hotels in city A. if you find him, you should catch him alive immediately. And the man named Wu Liangsong, you should find him as soon as possible, and let me know as soon as you have the news." On the modified Hummer, Ruan Hanyu gave the order calmly and decisively. Ruan Hanyu''s ink pupil was deep, and he looked at the dark place for a long time. Now Liancheng is lying unconscious in his hospital bed. He is really not used to the days without Liancheng. Fortunately, he has trained another group of people. Soon, the car was driving towards the street. In the dark, they got out of the car and hid in the dark. Ruan Hanyu squints at Tang Jian''s disappearing figure with a dark light. These policemen are obviously instructed by the above and dare not investigate Mu Jinci''s case, but I believe they will pay attention to it after today. Yun Jianfeng is a famous detective in city A. if he can investigate this case, the truth will not be far away! In spite of this, he can''t only rely on the police who eat the public talk. They can only check on the surface. In the dark, the underworld people, I''m afraid, still have to mobilize the people he cultivated. In this way, the two work together and cooperate with each other, which will speed up the progress of the case. Mu Qingzhu''s resolute and resolute face appeared in front of her eyes. She could not help shaking her head. This silly woman thought that it was naive and ridiculous to find out the cause of her father''s death by her ability. They have been separated for several hours. They still have her body fragrance on them. In their mind, their lingering and passion in a foreign country seems to be still in front of them, with a faint smile floating around the corner of their mouth. The car soon drove into Ruan''s residence. Stop the car and walk on the tarmac. From a distance, it seemed that there was a figure standing in the dark. The street lights had been turned off a lot. The figure was thin, tall, pretty and familiar. Ruan Hanyu almost recognized her when he looked up. Why is she standing here? Not from Leng Zheng under, accelerated the pace. It''s late at night now, and the wind is howling. The night in city a is not as cold as that in Hawaii. It''s really chilly and chilly! His face darkened and he walked quickly towards her. "Hanyu, you''re back." Hearing the familiar sound of footsteps, his tall figure was still far away. Muqingzhu recognized him, ran towards him and called softly. Ruan Hanyu met him with surprise. Muqingzhu soon approached, but did not dare to move forward. His thin figure was shaking in the cold wind. He saw the surprise on his face and did not let go of the anger hidden on his face. She just looked at him with wide eyes. Her big eyes were full of worry and concern. She was afraid of being scolded by him. She didn''t dare to come near. Or she didn''t adapt to this kind of short separation. Like all women, she eagerly looked forward to his embrace. She was shy and didn''t dare to show her missing and worry too much. "How can you stand in the night wind?" He was surprised, Wen Yan, his face slowly filled with sullen. Mu Qingzhu pursed his lips and didn''t know how to answer. His face was shy. Ruan Hanyu looked at her face and soon understood what was going on? Heart a warm, this woman finally know to care about him! But she did not dare to get close to him, or like Qiao Anrou, she threw herself into his arms and put her arms around him. She just stood a little timid and shy. Her worry was written all over her face. Her nose was red with cold, and her little face was also red. Her bright eyes were like sapphire in the night, twinkling and twinkling, which soon lit up his heart. This kind of slightly embarrassed and reserved concern made his heart beat even more. He was soft all over, stepped forward and held her cold hand. Finally, I saw the woman''s concern for him. My heart was warm, and even the tiredness of busy days had disappeared, but my heart was full of happiness "Hanyu, why did you come back so late? Is nothing wrong? " She asked softly, her face full of anxiety could not be covered up any more, and she was about to cry. She looked fragile and lovely, but she was also very cute, especially the concern and worry in her eyes gradually penetrated into Ruan Hanyu''s heart. Ruan Hanyu was so excited that he put his hand around her. "Silly woman, if you wear so little, you will catch cold in the night wind. It''s not allowed in the future." He doted on a smile, with his hand stroked her cheek, her face is very cold, cold even his heart has shrunk, arms involuntarily hold her tightly, cover tightly, tone is pitiful blame: "remember, after something call me, can''t stand so silly waiting for me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 144 Mu Qingzhu''s face is close to his strong chest, and the feeling of happiness rises in his heart. I don''t regret standing in the cold wind for so long. In order to wait for my sweetheart, this cold is really nothing! "But I called you and turned it off." Her face flushed in his arms and pursed. Shut down? Ruan Hanyu was stunned. He took out his mobile phone from his arms and opened it. There were several missed calls on it. After thinking about it, he turned the mobile phone to silent when he was in the hospital. When he was busy with business, he forgot his mobile phone. No wonder today''s mobile phone is so quiet. Smile, embrace her to go forward. All the people in Ruan''s residence are asleep and quiet. Ruan Hanyu took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and walked up the stairs. Straight to the bedroom, he picked her up and kissed her, "do you miss me?" His voice is vague, as if Mu Qingzhu is a sweet cake, and he is already hungry. "Hanyu, it''s so late. Let''s go to bed tonight." Mu Qingzhu nudged him and said softly, really worried about his health. "Well, my wife understands me." After kissing her enough, Ruan Hanyu buried his head in her soft hair and laughed happily. Mu Qingzhu hit him on the chest with a red face. Ruan Hanyu took her hand and gave her a few kisses. Then he reluctantly put her down and went to the shower. On this night, he fell asleep quietly with her in his arms. It was the most peaceful night they had in Ruan''s residence, and the most warm and full night in their heart. In the dark at the end of the corridor, there was a figure standing upright. The night swallowed up her lonely figure. The fierce, vicious, gloomy light came straight out of her eyes. Jealousy and anger had filled her heart. Her hands were clenched, her teeth had broken her red lips, and her whole body was shaking. Qiao Anrou stood in the dark corridor and looked at them. Jealousy was burning her reason. Since Ruan Hanyu took Mu Qingzhu into the living room of Cuixiang garden, she knew they were back. She had a good view of the scene of them quietly walking upstairs, holding hands intimately. They look so close and harmonious, that is, they can see the happiness and intoxication on their faces in the dark. They just walk quietly, and they look at each other as if there is no one else. I''m afraid they won''t notice her standing on one side in the dark, even in the daytime. That expression hurt her deeply. It seems that these days they have all gone to the United States, where their feelings have been fundamentally reversed, and their past grudges have been completely resolved. They are as good as one person. She has been completely abandoned by Ruan Hanyu. Qiao Anrou clenched her teeth and clenched her fist. This woman is really capable. Not only did she eat Ruan Hanyu to death, but now even Ji Xuan began to treat her differently. In the past, Ji Xuan was either disgusted or tired as long as he saw her, but now Ji Xuan can find a glimmer of love in his eyes. Is it because Ruan Hanyu''s love for her and Ji Xuan''s love for her! No, it can''t be. If it goes on like this, she will have no place to stand. When I saw Ruan Hanyu''s figure, I almost couldn''t help running up. But he took Mu Qingzhu''s hand, full of tenderness and deep intoxication, which eyes will have her? When she was cold, she had no confidence for the first time. She didn''t dare to run up and hold him. Her intuition told her that if she ran up, she would be cold eyed and scolded by Ruan Hanyu. She held back, but her heart was bleeding. It can''t be like this. She wants to fight for it and win back Ruan Hanyu''s heart! The next day, muqingzhu got up early. To her surprise, Ruan Hanyu got up earlier than her. When she opened her eyes, he was gone! This makes her heart uneasy again. Even morning exercise doesn''t need to be so early! What did he do? Ruan Hanyu is a big man. If he doesn''t take the initiative to tell her something, she can''t ask. According to his personality, he never disdains to tell women about men. This mu Qingzhu knows him. After quickly cleaning up, Xian Su walked towards the company. "Vice president Mu is good." As soon as he entered the office of the design department of Ruan group, manager Liu met him with a smile, "vice president Mu, Mr. Liang Zexi''s plane at noon today." "Good." Muqingzhu spirit, immediately interface: "at noon I personally pick him up, for his wind Xian Chen, you first book a city''s most luxurious hotel, housing and food must be left, at noon jiefengyan must be rich, mainly to hometown food." "All right." Manager Liu responds with a smile. Seeing that Mu Qingzhu is fresh and fresh, and her face is radiant, he knows that her illness is nothing. Thinking of Ruan''s concern for her, he understands everything. The public relations department and the marketing department are also jubilant."Vice president Mu, many tourists have come to Castle Peak city recently. It is said that they all come to see the water monster of Castle Peak Lake. It seems that our Castle Peak Lake is going to be famous." Cheng Meijia greets her with joy, full of excitement. "That''s right. There''s a lot of talk all over the city these days about the discovery of an unknown species in Qingshan Lake. The news media are making a lot of reports, and scientists have been sent to do research." "That is, the water quality and environment of Qingshan Lake are rare in the world. In such a good place, our camphor villas will be valuable. After they are built, they will sell well and the land price will rise sharply. Tut Tut, we Ruan always have vision." "Really, it''s said that foreign media are all reporting this incident. It seems that Qingshan Lake has caused quite a stir." ¡­¡­ Both the management and the staff are fond of talking about it. It almost blew all over city a overnight like a gust of wind. It seems that these comments can be heard in any restaurant, teahouse or hotel, which can be seen when Mu Qingzhu banquets Liang Zexi at noon. In Mu Qingzhu''s heart, the news spread so fast in just a few days. Is it someone''s speculation? So what''s the purpose of this? It''s not boring enough to talk and play! In any case, it''s a good thing, not only for Qingshan Lake, but also for Xiangzhang villas. All of a sudden, there''s a flash in my mind. Xiangzhang villas? This is Ruan Hanyu''s idea. Does he want to solve the problem of Xiangzhang villas? If so, it''s entirely possible. I can''t help crying out! Such a beautiful place, if we want to build a waste incineration plant here, it will certainly cause people''s opposition. The local government must be happy, after all, to enhance the reputation of the place. And the leaders at the upper level should consider choosing another incinerator. If a scenic spot is damaged, it will not only be condemned by the world, but also disturb the upper class of the capital. No one can bear the responsibility. In any way, it is good, not only for Ruan group, but also for local people. If it comes from Ruan Hanyu, it''s quite possible and in line with his style of solving problems. Thinking of this, quicken your pace towards the office. To her dismay, the door of Ruan Hanyu''s office was closed again, and he still didn''t seem to come to work. With so many days together in the United States, Mu Qingzhu will not be as bottomless as before. After all, they have revealed their thoughts to each other, and he has promised her. I smile in my heart and start to be busy. After so many days of delay, things piled up. Now the Ruan group''s big and small things are almost piled on Mu Qingzhu''s body. Ruan Hanyu was not in the office, and all the reports were directed to Mu Qingzhu. So she was very busy all day. If you think about Ruan Hanyu''s previous work, it must be countless times busier than yourself, and his former wife never cared about him. Think of here, the heart is also a hundred kinds of taste. With the busyness of work and Ruan Hanyu''s trust in her love, she can work with ease. Busy in the company during the day, I took time to visit my mother and Ruan Mutian in the hospital at noon. I came back to Ruan''s residence very late in the evening. To her relief, no matter how busy Ruan Hanyu was, he would come back to sleep with her at night. Her heart gradually calmed down. Although Qiao Anrou lives together in Ruan''s residence, she has been unusually quiet recently. She is not as angry as she used to be when she sees her. According to the news, the shooting of Hua Mulan is going very smoothly and has entered the publicity stage of listing. So she''s also very busy. Due to the needs of filming, she would often not be in Ruan''s residence. Therefore, they also avoided some unnecessary embarrassment. Everything seems to be moving in a good direction. Mu Qingzhu began to look forward to his mother''s operation. After all, mom is in a good mood these days, and she is in good health. In the intensive care unit of the hospital, a white man with prominent cheekbones and clear outline, Yorkson, is doing a detailed examination for Ruan Mutian. He has brought a set of advanced instruments from the United States and is carefully examining. His brows are frowning from time to time, as if he is thinking about something. "How is the patient, Mr. Yorkson? Is there a chance to recover? " A long time later, Yorkson put away the instrument and raised his forehead full of wrinkles. There was no clear light in his blue eyes. Mu Qingzhu was very anxious and couldn''t wait to ask. Yorkson''s blue eyes were full of silk. He collected things slowly and waved to Mu Qingzhu. He took her out of the ward and said with certainty: "Miss mu, there is a tumor growing on the patient''s brain stem. The location is very secret. My instrument is advanced and can detect it. I suggest surgery. I think if the brain disease is cured and properly recuperated, is it right It''s likely to recover. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 145 "Really?" Mu Qingzhu''s eyes glowed, surprised and pleasantly asked. "It''s very possible, but I can''t make a 100% guarantee. It depends on your own judgment. You can refer to my suggestions. Of course, you can think about it carefully and then make up your mind. Because the lesions are very hidden, I suggest patients go to the United States for surgery, which will be more accurate and reduce the risk." Yorkson shrugged his shoulders and offered his advice with great care. The excitement on Mu Qingzhu''s face can''t be hidden. It''s easy to find the reason. But the words of Yorkson also made her deep in her mind. After all, it was a big event. She had to tell Ruan Hanyu to discuss with him. She didn''t dare to make decisions alone. Then he nodded, thought of something, and asked, "Mr. Yorkson, these days I have found that the patient''s fingers can move slightly. Does this mean that he is recovering?" These days, Tianmu Qingzhu and Ruan Mutian kept talking and massaging. She found that several times, especially when she was excited or happy, she would see his fingers move slightly. At that time, she was so happy that she would jump up. After looking up a lot of information, she knew that this was a sign that a vegetative person was beginning to improve, so she made up her mind to cure him. She knew that there was a doctor in Los Angeles who had a lot of research on vegetative people, so she invited him here without considering it. Of course, Ruan Hanyu didn''t know about it! "Well." Yorkson nodded, laughed and explained: "the biggest reason why this patient became a vegetative person is that there is a brain tumor behind the brain stem, which oppresses the brain cells. At that time, he may be emotional or faint after being strongly stimulated. The tumor was not big at that time, but it happened that the oppressed point of the brain stem has gradually grown up over the past few years, which is more beautiful It''s very clear, but it''s very difficult to find, and the risk of surgery is also very high. In fact, the patient''s brain stem is still working normally, so he can feel the outside world, or although he can''t move, he still knows the people or things around him, so you should often tell him something interesting to stimulate his brain cells. " So, can Ruan Mutian understand what she said? Thinking of his days, he said everything to him. He was a little embarrassed, but he was more happy. If he could get better, what a wonderful thing it would be. As for going to the United States for surgery, it''s not a matter at all for the Ruan family. It''s just that the risk is very high, which needs to be considered carefully. Yorkson prescribed a lot of medicine and recommended a good doctor and hospital to her. Muqingzhu paid a lot of money to thank her. Considering that Ruan Hanyu may not believe her, he opened a good room in the hotel to let him have a rest and prepare to bring Ruan Hanyu to see him in person. After seeing off Yorkson, Mu Qingzhu felt more comfortable. Thinking about telling Ruan Hanyu the good news tonight, I will bring him to see Yorkson tomorrow and ask for his opinions. Ji Xuan comes to see Ruan Mutian at ten o''clock in the morning every day. Mu Qingzhu cleverly avoids her, but does she want to know? Mu Qingzhu is not sure about this. She thinks Ruan Hanyu should decide. On the bed of the people''s Hospital, Lian Cheng was pale and had woken up from a coma. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Ruan Hanyu, who was standing in front of the bed with a worried face. He was so hot that he struggled to get up. "Don''t move." Ruan Hanyu bent down and held him down. "Lie down and have a good rest. Although this shot failed to hit the heart, it was just a little deviation. It was very dangerous!" Ruan Hanyu''s face was full of concern, which moved Liancheng. Rao is a young and strong man. He just moved so hard that sweat oozed from his forehead. He lay down again with indomitable anger in his eyes: "Mr. Ruan, these people are so hateful. They ignore the law and ignore people''s lives. They are going to kill people in the daytime. It''s so hateful." Ruan Hanyu resisted the pain in his heart. He looked down and said, "Liancheng, do you know who is going to kill you?" flashed a sulky face on the firm face of the city, and said to Ruan Hanyu, "Ruan general, if I estimate correctly, it should be the hand of the wooden Kashi case. I spy on them these days. Obviously, they are aware of them. They are warning us that we should not move around, and this time they are really, really. You want to kill me. " Liancheng had a hard time talking, but his eyes were full of anger. Ruan Hanyu nodded in silence and took out a cigarette. Just as he was about to put it into his mouth, he suddenly remembered something. The corner of his mouth curved slightly, and he threw it into the ashtray of the tea table. "Liancheng, it''s hard for you." He bent down, patted him on the shoulder and said kindly, "take good care of yourself. Don''t worry about anything. I''ll help you get revenge. After the injury, you still have a task. " "Thank you, Mr. Ruan." Liancheng was moved. After all, Ruan Hanyu''s concern was expressed on his face. "General manager Ruan, the triad organization named Wu Liangsong who has fled overseas, may be difficult to capture now. It will be difficult to turn over this case. General manager Ruan should be prepared." Liancheng said anxiously.Ruan Hanyu just gave a cool smile, but his face was secretive. "Liancheng, how are the eagles training now?" He asked with a low head. "Mr. Ruan, don''t worry. After training, ordinary people don''t dare to step forward at all." A bright light flashed in Liancheng''s eyes, and there was a happy color in his eyes. Ruan Hanyu nodded. "Mr. Ruan, even so, can''t fight against the underworld. They have injuries in their hands and are in the dark." Liancheng''s worries are reasonable and reasonable. Ruan Hanyu said with a smile, "don''t worry, the police will cooperate with us." "Oh." Liancheng let out a breath and let go. Seeing Ruan Hanyu''s confident attitude, his heart was quite stable. "The storage location of that panika should not be known to anyone." His eyes were heavy, and he told Liancheng. Last time in the cave, Mu Qingzhu saw that luxury car almost jumped into the sea. Realizing the importance of the car, he sent someone to salvage it and store it. "Don''t worry, no one knows." Lian Cheng nodded and answered softly. Ruan Hanyu walked out of the window and looked out of the window of the high-rise building. Who is going to kill mujinci? What is the reason? Liancheng''s investigation startled them. They were obviously flustered and eager to kill Liancheng, but they deviated a little. Did they deliberately leave a living mouth to warn him not to meddle in his own business, or did they miss? If it is deliberately left alive, it is even more terrible. This shows that the other side''s skill is very deep and can support and control the situation at will. There must be someone behind the whole thing. This car is likely to involve that person. Thinking of this, the long Phoenix eyes narrowed and her face was fierce and unpredictable. Joe''s in the living room. Qiao Anrou''s face was full of tears, sad and crying. When Liu Lanying saw her daughter''s haggard and painful appearance, she couldn''t help the pain in her heart. "Liyuan, we have to think of a way. If we go on like this, our Anrou will be squeezed out of the Ruan residence." Because of her love daughter''s mood, she always pays attention to dress up. Now she is almost slovenly, her hair is just rolled up, and her mouth is not even red. In the morning, Qiao Anrou cried when she came home, but she didn''t think about food and tea. Liu Lanying had already found out her situation in Ruan''s residence, and naturally knew why her daughter was sad. "It seems that this woman really can''t stay. I didn''t expect that she was so good at her means. Now Ruan Hanyu has completely biased towards her. Even Ji Xuan''s attitude towards her has improved. Now we Anrou have completely lost." Liu Lanying was angry and angry. Qiao Liyuan was looking at the newspaper when he heard Liu Lanying''s words. His face was sulky and he said to Qiao Anrou, "Anrou, is Ruan Hanyu so worthy of your love? If you don''t think about it, he doesn''t love you at all. " Speaking of this, the light in Qiao Liyuan''s eyes darkened, and his face was full of hate. My daughter is emotionally confused. These things need to be done with the will of both men and women, and can''t be changed artificially. In recent days, it has been said that Qingshan Lake is the place where ancient creatures have been found, and it has been widely advocated that the cultural environment there is superior. Qiao Liyuan has lived in this land since he was a child. How can he not be clear about Qingshan Lake? The environment is good, the geographical location is up, but it is not very ideal, or even remote. It is only because of the opening of a subway line that the real estate economy has become overheated in recent years that it has driven the development there. But the whole castle peak city is in the market efficiency. Apart from Castle Peak Lake, there are many places with the same advantages. But it''s just that something strange happened to Castle Peak Lake. It''s obvious that someone is deliberately hyping. Moreover, the source of this hype is a few vague photos taken occasionally when a pusher from the other side of the United States came to visit Castle Peak Lake We can''t rule out the possibility of artificial hype. As for who is this man? Qiao Liyuan has a hunch that he must have something to do with Ruan Hanyu. I have to say that this move is very clever. It has really attracted some tourists. It''s true that people are crazy. With the media hype, more and more tourists come these days. Qingshanhu university has the momentum to become famous overnight. The local government of Qingshan is very happy. They are constantly writing to the government to include Qingshan Lake in the scope of environmental protection. In this way, the waste incineration site has to choose another address! He is really brilliant. Ruan Hanyu''s Xiangzhang villas are not far from Qingshan Lake. This land has long been purchased by him at a low price. The villas have also been approved by the municipal Party committee and have been successfully developed. The first phase of the project will soon start smoothly. In this way, invisible, not only solved the crisis of camphor villas, but also raised its value. A villa built in an environmental protection zone, with high-end equipment, not to mention a large number of people, at least the house price will be even higher, can make a lot of money. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 146 Qiao Liyuan secretly applauds Ruan Hanyu. On the one hand, he praises Ruan Hanyu for his cleverness, but on the other hand, his heart is even darker. What does that mean? It shows that Ruan Hanyu wants to solve this problem with his own ability. He does not need to rely on him, that is, he does not need his daughter. When he did this, it was obvious that who would the two women, Mu Qingzhu and Qiao Anrou, choose? Almost giving the answer! Boy, you are a man and don''t want to rely on women''s skirt. That''s good! But you ignore my daughter, want to abandon my daughter, let me face where? If you come to Yin, I won''t let you have a good time. Anyway, I''m also mayor Fu. I want to play tricks under my hands. Although you are a powerful Monkey King, do you agree with me? In fact, the reason why Qiao Liyuan didn''t completely oppose Qiao Anrou''s marriage to Ruan Hanyu was his wishful thinking. Qiao Liyuan is naturally not willing to be only the vice mayor. If he wants to go further and become mayor, he also needs a lot of financial and human resources. For city a, Ruan Hanyu is undoubtedly the best choice. If Ruan Hanyu can be his son-in-law and give him full support behind his back, he will surely win. Of course, doesn''t Ruan Jiajun want to be mayor Fu? He can join hands with Ruan Jiaqiang. Besides, Ruan Hanyu is a man of good appearance, smart and capable. If his daughter marries him, he will not insult his daughter''s identity. I just didn''t expect that Mu Qingzhu would be killed in the middle of this. Of course, the Ruan family''s grandmother is ignorant of current affairs and stubborn. Even if Mu Qingzhu has great ability, she won''t divorce Ruan Hanyu in front of her. But without the support of Ruan family''s grandmother, she can''t make great achievements in Mu Qingzhu. However, Qiao Liyuan never thought that a girl''s figure had occupied Ruan Hanyu''s body and mind for a long time. If it wasn''t for Qiao Anrou''s conspiracy, he would not have looked at Qiao Anrou at all, let alone developed to the present. "Dad, I love Hanyu. I''ve been in love with him for a long time. You don''t know that hanyu also loved me and promised to marry me. If that woman hadn''t stepped in and robbed me of love, I''m afraid we would all be married now." Qiao Anrou blushed and said, "you''re still not my father. You run on me everywhere. I''ll tell you if I can''t marry Ruan Hanyu, I''ll die to show you." When Qiao Anrou said this, she lost control of her mood again and fell down on the sofa crying. Hearing Qiao Anrou say that she wants to die, Liu Lanying turns pale with fright. The last time she drank sleeping pills is still in front of her eyes. She is such a precious daughter. If there is an accident, what will she do for the rest of her life? Tengdi stood up and cried. He pointed to Qiao Liyuan and said, "Qiao Liyuan, if something happens to my daughter, I won''t forgive you. Your grand deputy mayor can''t help her. She''s her father in vain." Speaking of this, I saw Qiao Anrou run into the bedroom, worried that she would do something stupid again, and ran to comfort her in a hurry. The cry of their mother and daughter came from the bedroom. Qiao Liyuan''s eyes are deep dark light, from the beginning of hate iron not just to now aphasia, and then to the whole body cold, he can only have one daughter! After several days of busyness, Mu Qingzhu finally got some idea of the company''s affairs. Fortunately, Ruan Hanyu cultivated a lot of cronies, and they all obeyed Ruan Hanyu''s orders. Now Ruan Hanyu leaves in a hurry after returning to the company for a regular meeting every morning. After muqingzhu took over, they were obedient to muqingzhu as usual. In this way, Mu Qingzhu''s work will not be so chaotic and tiring. This evening, I really feel a little tired, so I want to go back to have an early rest and get a good sleep. Just walked into the gate of Cuixiang garden, I was still at the entrance. I ran into a figure in a hurry. "I''m sorry." Although it was the figure who ran into her in a hurry, she took the initiative to apologize first. After all, under the same roof, everything is precious. But the person in front of her didn''t seem to be so easy to meet. After the "fool" was hit, she scolded her fiercely. Her voice was urgent and angry, with a stiff rudeness. She pushed her hard in turn, which made her look extremely ungrounded. Who is this man? By feeling, this man is neither Ji Xuan nor Qiao Anrou, nor even the servant of cuixiangyuan. After being pushed back by the figure, he stood still and felt that the curse was familiar. He looked up and was shocked! The woman standing in front of her is mu Qingqian. She was dressed in gaudy clothes. She was staring at her viciously. Obviously, she didn''t think that the person who came in was Mu Qingzhu. When she saw that it was her, she clapped her hands, gave a cold smile and looked at her as if she were picking the bank. "Qingqian, how could it be you? What are you doing here? " Mu Qingzhu ignored her rudeness and blurted out. He was too surprised. How did Mu Qingqian get to Ruan''s residence. "Why, can''t I come here? Don''t worry. Anyway, it''s not with your face. If you don''t want to help me, it doesn''t mean that no one is willing to help me. " Her face was complacent and disdainful.Come in! What do you mean, did she live in Ruan''s residence? Listen to this tone, it seems that it''s not just a play. Not from show eyebrow deep lock, small face is full of surprise: "who let you come?" Her smoke like willow eyebrows twisted into a ball, and suspicious light came out of her dark eyes. Does Mu Qingqian see through her mind and think that she can''t find something to do? She had to be invited. "I tell you, I am Miss Qiao Anrou''s agent now. I follow her all the year round. That is to say, I will follow where Miss Qiao Anrou goes. Do you understand, agent?" Mu Qingqian''s face was full of pride and complacency, but he took a breath when he heard Mu Qingzhu. I didn''t expect that she should be with Qiao Anrou again. It''s naive and ignorant. I let her go once last time. This time, I''m bound by a cocoon. If I don''t die, I won''t die. No one can stop me from jumping into the fire pit. "I didn''t expect that you were still so shallow. If you didn''t let go of your life, you would bump into the road of death. Don''t blame me for not warning you. I''ve done my duty." Mu Qingzhu said with a cold smile and disdain. "Do you have any responsibility to drive me out of the Ruan group? People with clear eyes know that I was driven out by you. Don''t think that if you force me into a dead end, I will have no way to go. You don''t need me. Some people use me to tell you that if you don''t make me feel better, I won''t make you satisfied. " Mu Qingqian said coldly, her eyebrows and eyes were single, and the charm in her eyes was so familiar. Looking at her, Mu Qingzhu sometimes felt like looking in the mirror. After all, they were all members of the Mu family, and her eyes were so similar to her father''s occasionally. Suddenly, she felt a touch of pain in her heart. This is the same root, why too anxious! But why is her heart so cruel and her head so stupid. There was no way to prevent her from approaching Joan Rou and seeking her own death. Think of here, a heavy sigh, no longer pay attention to her, toward the inside. From time to time, laughter came from the sofa in the living room. She couldn''t help but stop. Liu Lanying is full of jewelry, noble and gorgeous. She is sitting on the sofa talking and laughing with Ji Xuan. From time to time, she can hear them flattering and flattering each other. Mu Qingzhu felt sick in his stomach immediately, and his whole body was soaked with cold. He just wanted to leave quickly. For Qiao Anrou''s mother, Mu Qingzhu doesn''t like it in her heart. It''s just that she wants to go, but she can''t. Liu Lanying''s eyes are looking at her. Her face darkened at the moment of seeing her, and the hostility in her eyes did not hide. Ji Xuan also sees Mu Qingzhu, looks at Liu Lanying''s dark face, understands her hostility, and laughs awkwardly. "Mother in law, this is your ex daughter-in-law?" Liu Lanying''s sharp voice directly poured into Mu Qingzhu''s ear, which was more harsh. Isn''t it a question of knowing? Ji Xuan knew that he had to smile and didn''t know how to answer. "My mother-in-law, your former daughter-in-law is just the same. She looks and has a good temperament. But this person is not in line with Hanyu. No wonder Hanyu is going to divorce her. The taste is so different. Think about Hanyu, who is really a good person. How can we have such a vulgar woman? It doesn''t match. " Liu Lanying was sarcastic and sarcastic. Her voice was very loud, obviously for mu Qingzhu. Ji Xuan has no choice but to put on a forced smile and vaguely stick to it. If she helps Liu Lanying, she is afraid that her son will blame her when he knows. After all, her son''s protection for her is becoming more and more obvious these days. In case her son is determined to go with her, her mother-in-law will offend her daughter-in-law and it will be hard for her to get old. But if she doesn''t answer, Liu Lanying makes it clear that she is here to demonstrate, You can''t make her lose face! For the first time, it''s not a good thing to provoke two women at the same time. She had to pretend to be deaf and dumb. Muqingzhu obviously felt unfriendly, even the smell of picking the bank. What made her even more angry was that the old woman even said that she was a vulgar woman. She was too proud and self respecting to be insulted. She was full of anger and forced to bite her teeth. She wanted to make peace. But the old woman said again: "mother in law, I told you that after Hanyu married Anrou, this woman had to move out of Ruan''s residence, didn''t she I just want to protect Anrou, because this woman is too scheming. We Anrou are simple and can''t share a room with such a woman, otherwise Anrou will suffer a loss. My mother-in-law must deal with this matter, otherwise I won''t agree. " She''s got a plan, Joan. Simple? This kind of words can even be said. Mu Qingzhu is about to laugh. The fire in his heart has been lifted. It''s true that if there is a mother, there must be a daughter. This is true at all. She doesn''t care about the mayor''s wife or the so-called upper class people. She only knows that she is very angry. If she doesn''t fight back, she will be very angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 147 "This lady, please speak with respect. If I''m a vulgar woman, would it be more impolite for you to hurt others and disrespect the old?" She stepped forward, full of awe inspiring air, coldly looked at Liu Lanying, repeatedly questioned. Liu Lanying blamed Mu Qingzhu for Qiao Anrou''s being ignored by Ruan Hanyu, and was full of hostility towards her. Her daughter''s pain is all because of her. She wanted to humiliate her for a long time. It''s polite for Ji Xuan to talk like this today. I didn''t expect that Mu Qingzhu was in front of her, and her anger erupted immediately. Tengdi stood up and pointed to Mu Qingzhu''s face. Her face turned red. She said angrily, "you are a woman who has no tutor. How dare you speak to me like this? I am an elder. Don''t you know that you should respect your elders? It''s very ill bred. " Respect for elders? In Mu Qingzhu''s heart, he sneers. How can the elder say that to the younger. "If the elders don''t respect their elders, or if they presume that they are elders, they trample on the dignity of the younger generation wantonly, then there is no need to respect such elders. "Muqingzhu did not show any weakness and argued. The flames of confrontation between the two sides soared. Ji Xuan saw that things were getting worse. He was a little flustered. He stood up and gently advised Liu Lanying: "forget it, my mother-in-law, why should I have the same opinion with the younger generation?" Unexpectedly, Liu Lanying turned red and said: "mother in law, you can''t be biased. Let''s judge. No one will treat your elders like this. I haven''t been told that I''m not educated in my life. This woman is really vulgar and bad. She''s divorced. She''s still so arrogant in her husband''s family. I don''t know how the head of your family can bear it Yes, such a woman should be driven away at once. " Ji Xuan is beating a drum in his heart. Liu Lanying is mad. She even scolds her. How do you want her to judge? It is clear that she maliciously slandered Mu Qingzhu first. How can she teach Mu Qingzhu a lesson? Besides, Mu Qingzhu is the successor of Ruan''s residence. How can she say that she can drive Mu Qingzhu away? At the moment, we had to sigh and say: "mother in law, we are all elders. Why should we be impolite in front of the younger generation? Besides, the anger hurts our body. It''s really not worth it for this small matter. We''d better sit down and talk about it calmly, and it''s reasonable to solve the problem." Liu Lanying is already dizzy. Mu Qingzhu is the thorn in her heart. When she sees it, she wants to pull it out. But now muqingzhu is not easy to be provoked. People are not allowed to be humiliated in public. "Muqingzhu, how dare you disrespect my mother!" Qiao Anrou was filming on the set when she heard that her mother had come to Ruan''s residence and rushed back. She was going upstairs to change her washing clothes. She heard the noise below and came downstairs to see Mu Qingzhu carrying her mother. Her mother was so angry that her face was red and her eyes were full of anger. These days, when I see Mu Qingzhu, I hate her. In order to be magnanimous in front of Ji Xuan, I have to greet her with a smile. I''ve endured this for a long time. Now even my mother has been humiliated by her. New and old grudges rush into my heart. I can''t suppress them any more. I rush up and point at Mu Qingzhu and yell at her. Sure enough, the fox''s tail is showing now! It seems that the mother and daughter are deliberately going to pick things up today. Mu Qingzhu sneers, disgusting. The mother and daughter came to criticize her without asking any questions, and they were more and more arrogant, as if they had dug up their ancestral graves. What is it? Of course, I know that there is no hatred for no reason in this world, but is she to blame for all this? Before she married Ruan Hanyu, why did Qiao Anrou want to be in the middle and play tricks? What kind of woman she is, Mu Qingzhu knows it all. When I look up again, I see Mu Qingqian standing on one side with a dry smile. He just looks at a joke, and suddenly feels a sense of inexplicable sadness. His people are not facing him. Who can count on the people here. But she is not afraid of death, there must be some persistence. "Mu Qingzhu, you and Ruan Hanyu have already divorced, but you play tricks to stay in Ruan group and destroy my marriage with Hanyu. I don''t care with you. Now even my mother doesn''t respect you. I tell you, I won''t bear it this time." Joan''s eyes were red, and the anger in her eyes seemed to burn her. In Mu Qingzhu''s heart is incomparable grief, at the same time to their behavior is shameful. "Qiao Anrou, I''m Hanyu''s rightful wife and daughter-in-law of Ruan''s family tree, but what are you? It''s just a junior at best. A junior dare to shout here in a fair way. I don''t know how to be ashamed. Since the night I got married, you have come to deliberately murder me and design me. I don''t know how you as a woman can be so shameless. You can even say such shameless words. It''s too shameful. " Mu Qingzhu''s face was full of ridicule and sarcasm. Her expression was calm and her thinking was clear. Qiao Anrou soon choked on her words. The whole cuixiangyuan people knew about the sheets. She had a good reason to say that.She was already in the downwind, and such words would only make people laugh. It seemed that there was a servant''s laughter in her ears. Liu Lanying was even colder when she heard that. Almost all the people here were on their side. Mu Qingzhu was just an isolated woman. However, she was calm, unassuming and ridiculed in such a weak position. On the other hand, she and her daughter were in a rage, like a defeated cock. The cool air in her heart is gathering more and more. This woman is not simple. What''s more rare is the orchid like temperament she reveals. I don''t know how many men''s eyes she will attract. Her daughter is almost as good as her. In this way, Liu Lanying is almost completely disheartened. Despite their support, her daughter has come to the point where she is today. Can she still win next? I can hardly imagine. This woman can''t stop, otherwise her daughter won''t have a good life. Such an idea only flashed in my mind, and my eyes were chilly. "Muqingzhu, I tell you, no matter how capable you are, I won''t let you bully my daughter. I advise you to know the goods and leave early." Liu Lanying has a knife hidden in her eyes. The light that shoots at Mu Qingzhu is so terrible that Ji Xuan is secretly frightened. This family still really can''t offend! Otherwise, there will be endless trouble. "I bully your daughter?" Mu Qingzhu raised his eyebrows and said in a loud voice, "please think clearly who bullied whom. You should pay attention to fairness and justice in life and work. If you don''t know right from wrong, you have to set me up maliciously. I''m not bullied by anyone. Just let me go and I''ll accompany you to the end." Mu Qingzhu''s heart seems to be filled with disgusting flies. The mother and daughter are really unreasonable one by one. It turns out that Qiao Anrou has completely inherited Liu Lanying''s bad character. What kind of lady in the upper class and what kind of noble status are all ugly disguises. Mu Qingzhu hates it most! "You''re such a hateful woman. You can''t ignore me. You don''t even respect my mother. I can''t forgive you today." Qiao Anrou''s eyes are red. As long as she sees Mu Qingzhu, she will feel angry. Her blood will rush up and even lose her sense of reason and wisdom. These days, she changes her strategy, tries her best to bear it, and even wants to make love with her on purpose. That tone has already reached the tip of her nose, and then it comes out, "Mu Qingqian, what are you still doing? Follow me." As soon as the words came to an end, he was about to hit Mu Qingzhu with his fist. Thinking that he hadn''t taken half of the advantage in the last few times, he called Mu Qingqian in a hurry. Although Mu Qingqian is also a bully, he is still a little afraid of beating people. After all, this is Ruan''s mansion, and there are many servants here, but now he has to rush up. "Slow down, Miss Qiao. Our young granny is the young master''s favorite. She is also the successor of Ruan''s residence. It''s not good that you are still in Ruan''s residence if you want to beat people like this." Seeing that Mu Qingzhu was going to suffer a loss, aunt Chun stood up in time in a hurry. She stood in front of Mu Qingzhu and stopped her. At the same time, she told them not to be too presumptuous. Qiao Anrou''s fist fell into the air, stunned. Soon his eyes showed fierce light and roared: "old woman, mind your own business, get out of the way." He reached out and pulled aunt chun to throw. Aunt Chun fell to the ground and let out a cry of pain. Mu Qingzhu was shocked and was about to help her up when Qiao Anrou scolded her fiercely: "cheap woman seeks death." Come at her again. "Stop it." A loud shout came from the door, and a figure rushed in. Before everyone could see it clearly, Qiao Anrou''s hand to Mu Qingzhu was seized by a strong big hand, which was so strong that Qiao Anrou cried out in pain. "What are you doing? How dare you beat people in Ruan''s residence? It''s not good. " Ruan Hanyu heard the noise in the living room of cuixiangyuan from a distance, and heard Qiao Anrou''s angry voice. He was shocked. Knowing that something was wrong, he came in and saw Qiao Anrou slapping Mu Qingzhu in the face. My mind is full of Mu Qingzhu''s pale face. When I feel a pain in my heart, how can my own woman be bullied by her people? Now I rush over and seize Qiao Anrou''s hand. Because of anger, I have some strength in my hand. "Hanyu, let me go. She insulted my mother first." Qiao Anrou''s hand was caught by Ruan Hanyu. She couldn''t move. She was angry and angry. She turned her head and looked around. Ruan Hanyu was drinking at her fiercely. In addition to being severe, there was a touch of heartache on her face. She knew that the heartache was not for her. At the moment, tears flowed out, struggling with her strength and crying bitterly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 148 Liu Lanying didn''t expect that Qiao Anrou would hit Mu Qingzhu, and didn''t expect that she would be seen by Ruan Hanyu. She is a smart person. She knows that she seems to win on the surface, but she has lost her confidence and morality in fact. There is no time to stop her. When she sees Ruan Hanyu come in, her face changes. You don''t need to look at his face to know that he was very angry at Qiao Anrou''s behavior. Now he woke up, regained his status as an elder and said in a timely voice: "Hanyu, let go of Anrou first. It''s wrong for her to hit someone, but you should also have a good look at your ex-wife." Ruan Hanyu heard the speech and gave a cold smile. First, he politely called out "Auntie". Then, with a sharp eyebrow, he said forcefully, "Auntie, I''ve seen a scene here from a long distance. What kind of society is it now? A woman has to hit people at will. What''s the style of it? And this kind of behavior is very bad. I hope Auntie will discipline Anrou well, Let her learn to respect others. It''s better to be here now. If she goes outside, she will inevitably suffer losses. " Ruan Hanyu''s words directly put Liu Lanying and Qiao Anrou into hell! Their eyes were full of darkness. Everyone could understand what they said. Ruan Hanyu completely fell to Mu Qingzhu. "Hanyu, it''s just a small thing." Ji Xuan looks at their faces and is worried. Isn''t this beating their faces? Busy on one side with careless eyes: "since you are back, Aunt Liu is also here, let''s sit down and have a talk!" Little things? It''s a little thing to start beating people! Ruan Hanyu has a headache for Ji Xuan''s two-sided flattery. "Ma, do you think this is a small thing? It''s a legal society and everyone pays attention to civilization. But this kind of rudeness often happens in Ruan''s residence. Mom, I really want to ask you how you manage your family. Our Ruan''s residence is also a famous place of etiquette in city A. won''t you be ridiculed if it goes on like this? " Ruan Hanyu asked, showing Ji xuanzhi. Ji Xuan''s face was pale when he heard that. He was annoyed and said that they were not fighting for you. But you were so loud and openly questioning me. This tone was exactly like his grandmother. He was very unhappy. If it wasn''t for the sake of you being my son, I wouldn''t bother to deal with these things. Now I''ve been swept in public by him, and I have to say, "Hanyu, we don''t need to know about women''s affairs. Forget it, it''s getting late. Let''s go!" Ruan Hanyu pulled Mu Qingzhu to one side, held her in his arms, looked directly at Ji Xuan, and said, "if I hadn''t just come back today, the consequences would be unimaginable. Qingzhu is my woman and my wife. I don''t want to see anyone bully her in Ruan''s mansion, otherwise I would have no face Mom, you can mediate and deal with these things, but it''s out of control. You can call the security guard, but you''re behind to stir up trouble and do nothing. Don''t think I don''t know your mind. " Ruan Hanyu said to Liu Lanying, "Auntie, it''s late. Let''s go upstairs first. If you don''t have anything to do, please go home and have a rest. I''ll let the driver take you back." Speaking of this, regardless of Liulan''s purple face, he walked upstairs with Mu Qingzhu in his arms. Mu Qingzhu is worried about Aunt Chun. He turns around and sees that Aunt Chun is helped up by a Ying. Then he follows Ruan Hanyu back to his bedroom. Dim night, the moon hanging in the branches, stirring people''s feelings. As soon as muqingzhu entered the room, Ruan Hanyu laid her down on the bed, checked her over and over, and seriously asked, "did they hit you?" "No Mu Qingzhu''s body was turned over by his powerful hand on the bed, which made him feel uncomfortable. But his heart was warmer than before. He pursed his lips and said happily, "Hanyu, thank you for protecting me." "Of course, you are my woman. You can''t be bullied by others." Ruan Hanyu was serious and worried. After careful examination, he reached out and took off her clothes. "Hanyu, you really didn''t hit me. Don''t look." Mu Qingzhu''s face was red, and he pulled the clothes on his chest with a little shyness. Ruan Hanyu''s face glowed red. After drinking a little wine, he was angry when he saw Mu Qingzhu being bullied. Now that Mu Qingzhu is well, his anger has gone down. "No, I want to check." Ruan Hanyu said with a smile, breathing wine. This guy is very strong. In a short time, he took off Mu Qingzhu''s clothes. He was all naked. Fortunately, the heating in the room was very hot and it was not cold. But she was so ashamed that she blushed. Suddenly, she felt that the room was full of warmth and beauty. How can there be such an inspector? I don''t care too much! Ruan Hanyu breathed wine. He really looked at it carefully and made sure that she was not hurt. Then he was relieved. But when I checked, I suddenly felt angry, thirsty, and my lower abdomen was distended. Then I thought that I hadn''t been with her for several days since I went home. All the baths were on fire."Is there a party tonight?" Mu Qingzhu couldn''t understand what he was busy with every day. He could not be shy and asked seriously. "Well, it''s over. I''m coming to entertain you now." Ruan Hanyu''s inarticulate reply was that he fell on her body, his lips and tongue lingering for several times. He was short of breath, and his breathing became more and more serious. Later, he was impatient, so he simply took her and ran to the bathroom. It took several hours for Ruan Hanyu to come out. At last, Ruan Hanyu came out with a soft and shy face of Mu Qingzhu in his arms and climbed into bed. They hugged each other tightly and fell asleep. Liu Lanying just took Qiao Anrou home this evening. In the magnificent Qiao''s living room, Liu Lanying blushes with anger, and her breath is full of hot anger. For so long, she has never been so angry, not only by Mu Qingzhu, but also by Ruan Hanyu''s attitude. In front of her, he openly defended Mu Qingzhu, where did she and Anrou go? It''s so obvious. Can''t you see that? He now cares about that woman, loves that woman, stands up for her and openly says it''s his wife. And her daughter is nothing in his mind, except for scolding and drinking, he can no longer see half pity, but when he embraces Mu Qingzhu, his eyes are full of tenderness and love. This kind of scene, not to mention the daughter can''t stand, is that she this person who stays out of the matter is unable to see down. It has been more than a month since her daughter lived in Ruan''s residence. Today, it is obvious that her daughter can not be his wife or even his concubine. It makes her lose face! Thinking of this, he was even more angry. How could he swallow the vice mayor''s money? Qiao Anrou''s eyes were red, and she stood by the window of the living room, looking at the direction of Ruan''s residence. The neon lights outside are brilliant, and the night is so bright. You can still see the golden roof of Ruan''s residence. The roof of Ruan''s residence is very famous in a city. It has a golden tone and a symbol of power and status. When she was very young, she would often lie on the window and look at the magical roof, yearning for it. When she met Ruan Hanyu, it was even deeper into the bone marrow. She can''t lose Ruan Hanyu. I don''t know whether it''s because I love him, or because I love the roof, or because of her self-esteem. In a word, she wants to jump from this window now. If she didn''t have Ruan Hanyu in her life, she would rather die. If Ruan Hanyu is willing to take her as his wife and be a aboveboard Ruan Shao granny, even if he wants Mu Qingzhu''s body and loves her, she won''t care. She only wants to be a young granny. Men, who don''t have a lover outside, let alone a man in a rich family. It''s a big deal. Just think that Mu Qingzhu is one of those women he''s messing with outside. As long as it was granny Ruan, she would have enough face. She could bear it, but Ruan Hanyu refused. As a woman, she has been very tolerant, why Tears drop down silently. After a long time, finally thought of a way. There was a smile on her face, and she was relieved at last. He turned to pick up the bag and ran out. "Hello, Anrou, child, where are you going so late?" Liu Lanying saw Qiao Anrou running out in the dark. She was so scared that she cried to Qiao Anrou. But Qiao Anrou disappeared in the courtyard of the municipal Party committee like a gust of wind. "Liyuan, is there anything wrong with Anrou going out like this? She''s in trouble now. Ruan Hanyu won''t marry her at all. His heart has been fascinated by that fox spirit. " Liu Lanying began to cry and cried to Qiao Liyuan, who was just entering the door. "Ignorance." Qiao Liyuan lowered his face and said angrily, "when my daughter is so old, it''s time to let go of some things. As a mother, she''s going to stir things up. If she doesn''t let her own head break, she won''t give up. What can we do about these things? You''re a mother. You''re going to stir things up with her. Isn''t that self defeating?" Qiao Liyuan knew that Liu Lanying had gone to Ruan''s residence for a long time. Ji Xuan called to apologize to him. When he explained, he understood everything. She came back in a hurry while she was socializing outside. "Liyuan, I''m distressed. After all, it''s a girl''s home. It''s hard to see her. Can I be a mother Liu Lanying also knows that what happened in Ruan''s residence today is not very wise, but isn''t she a loving daughter? Only in this way can we lose our sense and make mistakes. "Do you love your daughter like this? Originally, Ruan Hanyu would have scruples about Anrou because he was worried about our parents. Now it''s good that you''ve made such a fuss, and he''ll find a reason for it, and he won''t respect us completely. " Qiao Liyuan was angry and scolded, and his eyebrows and eyes couldn''t hide his upset and heartache. Liu Lanying stood at a loss. "If you think about it, Ruan Hanyu has spent 800 million yuan to support Hua Mulan. What is that for? Everyone knows that it''s to make Anrou show her face and make her famous. How many men in the world can do that? No matter whether he felt guilty for her or for any other reason, in a word, he felt guilty for Anrou and intended to make up for Anrou. Now, it''s up to anyone to say that Ruan''s group needs muqingzhu, and how long Ruan Hanyu''s enthusiasm for muqingzhu can last depends on heaven''s will. A man''s mind is the most unreliable in a rich family, a man It''s no wonder that people love a woman''s body. It''s stupid of you to do something in such a hurry. " Qiao Liyuan''s eyes are full of shrewd light. He is very angry at Liu Lanying''s failure. Liu Lanying''s face is full of regret and anxiety. He just sighs and sits down. The light in his deep eyes is unpredictable.It has to be said that this is the most headache he has ever encountered. It is also related to the happiness of his beloved daughter and their mood. He knows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 149 At ten o''clock in Xintiandi night club, the dancing lights in the bar flicker, and the exposed men and women hi fly up. When young faces are open, dark or far away. There is no prologue, no prelude, all in the passionate songs excited to twist the waist, high decibel music for a while higher than a while, passion everywhere. When Qiao Anrou went in, the atmosphere inside had reached its climax. The noise and excitement in the bar kept on rising one after another. In a box called "Chunyue", Ruan Jiajun is blushing and holding a young lady in one hand for fun. "Here, young master Ruan, drink this cup." The modern girl with exposed clothes, two plump breasts rubbing Ruan Jiajun''s arms and a charming face, hands a wine cup to Ruan Jiajun. "Good." Ruan Jiajun laughs, takes the glass and drinks it. "It''s so eccentric, Mr. Ruan. I have to drink this one." The woman sitting on the other side squinted at this, pretending not to be reconciled to climb up his neck, very charming way of inviting favor, "Ruan son, can want to rain and dew." While talking, he put the wine cup in his hand to Ruan Jiajun''s mouth. Ruan Jiajun laughs wildly, grabs the edge of the wine cup, raises his neck, and the liquor slides into his mouth. "Good, easy." One of the two girls sat on his lap, one around his neck, the other kissing his mouth, laughing wildly. One of them said more and more sweetly: "Mr. Ruan, let''s wait for you to sleep, and make sure that you will enter into the paradise, and you will be happier than the Immortals." A bang. The door of the private room was heavily knocked open. Qiao Anrou, covered with famous brand, stars, arrogant and domineering, appeared at the door. "Ah." Two bar ladies exclaimed, frightened by Qiao Anrou''s momentum, and hurriedly slipped down Ruan Jiajun''s legs. Their legs were weak, and they seemed to be unable to stand steadily. "Qiao Anrou, star." A young lady recognized her and exclaimed. Qiao Anrou''s face was full of proud smile. She held her head high and looked at them with disdain. She said with disdain: "go away." The two women looked at each other. Although they were afraid, they just looked at her and didn''t mean to leave. Qiao Anrou snorted coldly. Of course, she understood the reason. He opened the delicate bag, took out a stack of money from it, threw it to them, and asked sarcastically, "is that enough?" Two women staring at the thick money, eyes shining, hurried hands to pick up the money, there are a few pieces fell to the ground, and quickly bent down to pick up, left happily. Ruan Jiajun drank a little high, dizzy. Looking at the woman standing in front of him, his mind was a little fuzzy. He stretched out his hand, pulled her clothes, his face was red, and he was surprised to say: "Qingzhu, Qingzhu." "Pa", Qiao Anrou beat off his hand, sneered and said: "Ruan Jiajun, see clearly, who am I in the end!" "Coward." She was so cold in her stomach that she couldn''t get a woman she liked. She was so frustrated that she got drunk in a bar. She was really not a man. She was much worse than Ruan Hanyu. No wonder Mu Qingzhu looked down on him. Even she looked down on her. Ruan Jiajun tilted his head and looked at her vaguely. He kept blinking. Who is the woman in front of him? It doesn''t seem to be his purity! Qiao Anrou sneered and took the water from the teacup on the table and poured it over Ruan Jiajun''s head. Ruan Jiajun''s head is filled with cold water. It''s cold to the bone. Ruan Jiajun wakes up and rubs his eyes. He sees a woman standing in front of him. Her face is straight and her lips are covered with thick lipstick. Her eyes are full of gloomy chill. She was Joan jou. Now I''m completely awake! The hateful woman, who had followed him here, jumped up and asked angrily, "Why are you here?" "Hey, hey," Qiao Anrou said with a dry smile, "director Ruan, who is famous and full of sleeves, has come to the nightclub to visit prostitutes. Who can believe that "Too much, how dare you follow me." Ruan Jiajun was so angry that he became angry. The drops of water on his head made him feel more comfortable. He patted the table and pointed at Qiao Anrou. How could Qiao Anrou be afraid of him? With a cold smile, she sat down on the sofa and looked scornful: "I said, director Ruan, what''s the matter with you? You''re here to get drunk with wine. You know, your sweetheart won''t know. She''s in Ruan Hanyu''s arms now. What can you do? Look at the gas, no ability of the man, can only be so wimpy wine burning worry, nothing will get Qiao Anrou''s words can be said to hit the nail on the head. It hit Ruan Jiajun''s heartache, which made him angry and wanted to strangle her to death. However, Qiao Anrou didn''t care about it. She just raised her mobile phone and said with a enchanting smile: "I''ve already photographed the whole process of Ruan''s whoring. What repercussions would it cause if I put it on the Internet?" "You Mean. " Ruan''s handsome hand trembled, pointing at her speechless. He thinks he''s mean, too, but it''s far worse than Joan jou.Ha ha, regardless of his angry expression, Qiao Anrou laughs with pride. "I said, director Ruan, don''t be impatient. Since you don''t have this ability, you''d better cooperate with me. As long as I''m good, you''ll get muqingzhu." She stood up happily, slowly approached and patted him on the shoulder. She gave him a very intimate smile, said charmingly, and then laughed again. The laughter was so horrible that Ruan Jiajun felt numb and shivered all over. The woman in front of me is so terrible. If you mess with her, you''ll have endless troubles! It seems that we have to find a way to get rid of her. "Remember, take this. No matter what method you use, you should try to make Ruan Hanyu drink. I''ll wait for him in the presidential suite of hickton hotel at ten o''clock tomorrow evening. I''ll have fun with him all night. If you can''t, I''ll have to put these photos on the Internet or go to the police station to expose those things." Qiao Anrou took out a small white plastic bag from her bag, which contained white powder. She shook it in her hand and said to Ruan Jiajun seriously. "What is this?" Ruan Jiajun feels creepy and asks in dismay. Qiao Anrou gave a coquettish smile, blinked her eyebrows and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, you won''t be killed. It''s just an aphrodisiac. Ruan Hanyu is the man I love. I can''t bear to let him die." Speaking of this, Ruan Jiajun, who was stunned, laughed and left. Ruan Jiajun''s eyes were shrouded by the cold air, and his face was tense. He looked strange and sentimental, but he didn''t say anything. He just grasped the bag of white powder. If Ruan Hanyu sleeps with Qiao Anrou, and Qiao Anrou is really pregnant, maybe everything will be different, and grandma will not insist on it any more. Don''t you think that he was born by a concubine, and grandma let his mother live in Ruan''s residence for his sake? If that''s the case, he can get muqingzhu. Mu Qingzhu, you have no eyes and fall in love with Ruan Hanyu. Then I will let you know what kind of bastard he is and what kind of heartbreaker he is? See if you will regret your choice! Thinking that Mu Qingzhu would be hurt again, my heart would hurt. Qingqing, I''m sorry, I just love you too much. In fact, I don''t want to hurt you at all! But there is no way, you are stubborn, I have to do this, in order to pull you back to my side. Take the height of the table, count the wine pot, a head up all poured in. Her mind is full of her delicate facial features and the soft body embedded in his soul. As long as you imagine the ecstatic body, it''s so beautiful. Just thinking about it will make him excited inexplicably. He didn''t want to lose her. After days of cold rain, the sun came out from the East early this morning, and the air was very fresh. Muqingzhu got up early in the morning. Ruan Hanyu didn''t go out today. He was still in the quilt. Sarai asked her to help her dress. Don''t you just want to take advantage of her? Mu Qingzhu knows well and doesn''t wake him up, but he doesn''t succeed. As a result, Ruan Hanyu got up early in the morning and wanted to be dissatisfied. His heart itched and he didn''t go to the company for many days. Today, he is going to go to the company to see how the woman is taking care of his company! As soon as they came out of Cuixiang garden, their faces darkened at the same time. Ruan Jiajun is sitting on the electric car at the door. He is carefree. When he hears the sound of footsteps, he looks back. His eyes fall on Ruan Hanyu''s ten fingers closely linked with Mu Qingzhu. His eyes darken and he looks away without any trace. "Good morning, big brother." He moved his eyes to Ruan Hanyu''s face and said hello with a smile. Ruan Hanyu''s face was gloomy. The aperture in his eyes locked Ruan Jiajun''s face, and he hummed coldly from his nose. "Is the electric car broken again?" He spoke unhappily, his voice not very warm. "Not this time. I''ve come here specially to find my elder brother for something." Ruan Jiajun continued to laugh, very good mood. His appearance made Mu Qingzhu feel a strong uneasiness. Ruan Jiajun didn''t look at her, even when he didn''t exist, but mu Qingzhu was very uncomfortable. Today, not only was he uncomfortable, but also seemed to have a very bad feeling. As for what it was, she didn''t know. "What can I do for you?" Ruan Hanyu looked at his mobile phone. He didn''t seem to want to talk with him. He just asked directly. "Of course, but I''d like to ask elder brother to take a step." Ruan Jiajun stepped down from the electric car and said mysteriously to Ruan Hanyu. His face was complex and unpredictable. Ruan Hanyu frowned and couldn''t figure out his mind. He was worried by his unpredictable breath. He wanted to ignore him. But after the damned Ruan Jiajun said this to him, he walked to one side with a firm expression, as if he was sure that he would follow him. He narrowed his eyes, pondered, and said to Mu Qingzhu beside him, "Qingzhu, wait for me here first." Then he followed him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 150 Ruan Jiajun wants to play some tricks. He won''t be afraid of him. He also wants to get to know his brother''s complicated thoughts. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes had been watching Ruan Hanyu''s slender figure leave her, and he stood in panic, uneasy. Ruan Jiajun has become her nightmare. Every time he appeared like a ghost, she would feel uneasy for many days. It was her dream that she could not see him. This man gave her a terrible feeling. His unfathomable and abnormal mind would make her fear as if she had been poisoned. They stood and talked, and she couldn''t hear them at all. After a while, Ruan Hanyu came over. Ruan Jiajun didn''t follow him. He just got on another electric car and left first. Ruan Hanyu''s face was dignified, but there was no more expression. "Let''s go." He came up to her, took her by the hand, said to her Wen Yan, and then they got on the electric car. After that, he kept silent. She was silent even when she was driving, and the long silence made her even more uneasy. His silent appearance is so terrible, gloomy, like the dark clouds rolling over the sky, depressing terrifying. His whereabouts are uncertain these days, and he won''t tell her anything easily. Because he is a man, he never disdains to tell a woman something he thinks is a man. Mu Qingzhu smiles bitterly. "Hanyu, my mother is going to have an operation." She thought about it, and in order to break the silence, she took the lead. "OK, I''ll accompany you to see her at noon, and I''ll tell the Dean by the way." At last he spoke in a soft, gentle voice. Muqingzhu was relieved. "Hanyu, Ruan Jiajun has nothing important to do with you." She asked cautiously, for fear that he would not be happy. The word "business" is deliberately emphasized for fear that Ruan Hanyu might say that she is meddling in her own business. Now, she is the vice president of the company and has the right to know about some business affairs. Ruan Hanyu never likes others to meddle in his private affairs, even the woman he loves. Of course, Mu Qingzhu knows. "It''s nothing. It''s nothing to do with business. It''s private." He gave a short answer. It should be noted that the more irrelevant it is to business affairs, the more frightening it is to Mu Qingzhu. However, Ruan Hanyu makes it clear that she does not want to say more, and she is helpless. Thinking of Yorkson, he pondered and said, "Hanyu, I''d like to show you someone tonight." "Oh," said Ruan Hanyu, a little surprised. He said with a smile, "who do you see? It can''t be your old lover "Hanyu, please don''t make fun of me." Mu Qingzhu glanced at him and said seriously, "I''m going to discuss something with you tonight, but I''d better take you to meet this man first." Her expression was very serious. Ruan Hanyu had to look at her and was about to speak when his mobile phone rang. Ruan Hanyu held the steering wheel in one hand and picked up the mobile phone in the other hand. He looked down and saw that Liancheng was calling. His eyes were shining. He looked up and saw that he had just arrived at the downstairs of triumphal mansion. "You go down first. I''ll park the car." He put down his cell phone, twisted the steering wheel and said to the rearview mirror. Mu Qingzhu only said half of what he said, but he didn''t get a reply from him, so he was interrupted by his phone. Seeing that it was the downstairs of Ruan group, he had to get out of the car. Thinking that he would stay in the company today, he had to find another chance to talk to him. All morning, Ruan Hanyu held a senior management meeting in person, and there were many things to worry about, so mu Qingzhu didn''t have a chance to speak to him alone. Muqingzhu managed the company very well. Everything was in good order. There was no place left behind. The company''s operation was even more orderly than when he was in office. Ruan Hanyu was very happy. It seems that he is not wrong. She is not only taking care of the company with her heart, but also has the ability to manage the company better. She is worthy of his help. After having a hard time, Ruan Hanyu sat in his office and looked through the company''s various documents. He reported that except for a few deficits due to the market depression, others showed that they were making profits. After the arrival of Liang Zexi, the Castle Peak motor city began to operate normally. In fact, the group companies outside Shanghai are unable to produce so many luxury cars at all, and some of the orders close to each other must be carried by Castle Peak Motor City to save more costs. What pleased him most was the smooth progress of Qingshan Lake. Recently, there are more and more tourists in this place, which has achieved the benefit of pre deception. Eyes staring at the video of Castle Peak Lake, mouth showing a smile. There was a tap on the door. Muqingzhu came in. Her face was red, which was obviously caused by her busyness. Her eyebrows and eyes were full of elegant and beautiful light. Ruan Hanyu moved in his heart and waved to her with a smile. Mu Qingzhu came near, but he was not too close to him and kept a distance from him. "Come closer. Why are you standing so far away?" Ruan Hanyu''s heart was empty, and he held out his hand to her a little displeased.Is it that far? Mu Qingzhu looked at the distance between them, which is about one foot. For the upper and lower levels, the distance is just right. Office is an office. She doesn''t want to play with ambiguity, passion and other things in the office. Even if no one sees it, it''s still not very good. Although his office is very big and the sound insulation effect is good, it''s very embarrassing for mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu had no choice but to take a few more steps forward. "Mr. Ruan, here are some payrolls to sign." She just opened her mouth in the way of business. Ruan Hanyu''s outstretched hand did not get her response. He gave a wry smile. His little woman had not yet adapted to this kind of sentiment. But the more it was, the more his heart itched. In the early morning, the feeling of desire and discontent surged up again. "Good." He took the document in her hand and took her hand to his arms. Mu Qingzhu Qingying''s body soon turned over. Ruan Hanyu''s big palm quickly stroked her waist, stroked her, and extended into her suit and skirt. "Hanyu, don''t make trouble. This is in the office. I have business to talk about." She protested in a low voice and reached for him. "What are you afraid of? This is my company. Who dares to say anything and let him leave immediately? Besides, my wife, do you need to be told?" Ruan Hanyu''s lips stuck to her and said with a big bang. Wife! Just a few days later, the word came out of his mouth and he was so familiar and natural. It seems that he really took her as his wife. Mu Qingzhu''s face was red. When he was in Hawaii, he once said that when they returned to city a, they would remarry. Now he has been back to city a for many days. He is in a hurry every day. He never mentions it, but he calls his wife so intimate. Is he forgetting or too busy! Do you want to remind him! "Do you miss me so much?" Ruan Hanyu lowered his head to kiss her and asked in a soft voice. Mu Qingzhu closed his eyes and did not answer. Seeing her long eyelashes twinkling, Ruan Hanyu was very cute and laughed. "Qingzhu." He called softly. "Well. "She answered softly, and opened her eyes. Her bright, dark eyes were staring at him. "Hungry?" Ruan Hanyu touched the diamond ring on her finger and stroked it. He thought of something. When he opened his mouth, he just wanted to say something, but he just stopped for a while and then turned the topic. When he saw the diamond ring, he actually remembered what he had said to her when he was in Hawaii a few days ago. But since returning to city a, I''ve been very busy every day, and I haven''t made it clear to Ji Xuan yet. Besides, Qiao Anrou needs to be safe here as soon as possible and let her move to Ruan''s residence. At present, things between them are not hot enough and need time. It can''t be urgent for a while, it can only be done slowly. What bothers him even more is that the case of mujinci and the injury of Liancheng make the whole thing more complicated. Now I really don''t have this mood. If these things are not solved, the problems between them will not be eliminated, and they can''t live a peaceful life. If he remarries again, he hopes to give her a complete and luxurious wedding. He wants her to be his queen. When he called her gently, he saw that she opened her eyes with a little light of expectation in them. He understood that light, but he would not point it out. At this time, he could not say that he was a man. He wanted to do things ten times and nine times. He always disdained to make empty promises in front of women. Seeing that the light in her bright eyes faded away, as if she had been blown away by the air-conditioning from the central air conditioner, she felt a pain in her heart. Maybe she thinks that he has forgotten his promise to her, but he does. Busy these days, in fact, are for this commitment. The reason is that they can stay together as soon as possible, including what he said yesterday in front of Qiao Anrou''s mother and daughter. In fact, he told them the result secretly, so that they would die completely. I just don''t want to tell her all this so that she won''t worry. "Come on, let''s eat out." His big hand picked her up and said softly, "Qingzhu, thank you for taking care of the company so well." Muqingzhu stood well. Since he didn''t talk about the things between them, she couldn''t speak well. She stood blankly. "After dinner, we''ll go to see mom." I can''t bear to see her standing with some loss. I''m busy in her ears and say something that makes her happy. Sure enough, Mu Qingzhu''s face shows a happy smile after hearing her mother. Ruan Hanyu laughed, thinking that she had never seen her family before. How many smiles should be missing from her little face! Feeling guilty, she took her hand and went out. Ruan Hanyu chose the most expensive meal in the city''s hickton hotel. He chose the most expensive one. As long as muqingzhu had not eaten, he would order all of them, even if he just tasted them and threw them away. Mu Qingzhu was dazzled by the dazzling array of food in front of him. It''s just a lunch. Where can''t I eat? If I have to come here, I''ll come and order so many dishes. It''s a waste. It''s too luxurious.Ruan Hanyu saw through her mind and just laughed. This silly woman didn''t treat her well before and wronged her. Now he must give her the best things in the world to compensate her, including every meal and every detail. If possible, he would not let it go. This is his love. Of course, she is not allowed to object. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 151 "Hanyu, seriously, I''m going to take you to see someone tonight. You must come with me." Mu Qingzhu ate delicious food and looked up at Ruan Hanyu''s beautiful face. He said very seriously that Yorkson was anxious to go back to the United States. Before he went back, Ruan Hanyu had to see him to confirm Ruan''s operation. "There''s something to do tonight. Will tomorrow do?" Looking at her serious appearance, Ruan Hanyu thought to himself, "who can I see? She doesn''t have many relatives. Her best friend is just Tang wanwan. Thinking that something is going on tonight, he answered. "But Hanyu, just delay for a while. It''s very important. It''s related to Uncle Ruan. It should be a happy thing." Mu Qingzhu raised his face and said seriously, with silk in his eyes. About dad? Ruan Hanyu''s heart beat, staring at her, doubted: "who has something to do with dad?" Mu Qingzhu saw his suspicion and nervousness. In order not to cause the necessary misunderstanding, she thought about it and told her how to invite Yorkson to treat Ruan Mutian in the United States. Of course, she never mentioned that she went to accompany Ruan Mutian every day. Ruan Hanyu listened carefully. When he heard this, he raised his head in surprise and looked at her incredulously. This woman, this kind of thing unexpectedly did not ask his approval to decide alone, this is his father, it seems that she has not changed bad habits, really do not know to praise her or scold her, think of here, raised his hand, just tap her head, pretending to be angry tone: "dead woman, still like this, do nothing to discuss with me, right No, I don''t think the lessons are enough. " Mu Qingzhu lowered his head with some guilty heart and muttered, "Hanyu, I''m not sure. I just want to cure uncle Ruan. Really, believe me, I''m sincere." With that, her eyes were looking at him. The bright light in her dark eyes lit up Ruan Hanyu''s heart. Of course, she was sincere, which Ruan Hanyu could not see. If you can cure my father''s disease, it''s really good, but I didn''t expect that there was a lesion in my father''s brain. It seems that there was a reason for my fainting that day. "Well, I''ll try to make time for you to meet Mr. Yorkson tonight." He had a heavy heart and a soft smile on his face. He said to her sweetly, thinking that this woman was so devoted to his affairs, there was a trace of warmth in his heart. "Great." Mu Qingzhu cheered, and they looked at each other and laughed. After dinner, Ruan Hanyu took her hand and walked outside. When the media wanted to take photos, he didn''t even frown. He even said hello to the media. He didn''t mind taking pictures of them having dinner together. He even made a high profile. Mu Qingzhu was pulled by her. At first, he was not used to it, but later he became generous. "You sit here and wait. I''ll drive." Ruan Hanyu pointed to the sofa leather cover in the hall and said. Outside the hotel is the cold wind whistling, snowflakes falling, and the hotel is warm as spring, warm. Mu Qingzhu was a little chilly. He nodded and sat down in a corner. The lobby of the hotel is very quiet though people come and go. On one side is a coffee shop, on the other side is a spa beauty salon. By the front door of the hotel, there are the reservation office and travel agency. Mu Qingzhu sat in the corner, took out a travel newspaper and read it. in less than a while, he smelled a strong perfume, accompanied by the sound of high heeled shoes. The people in the hall looked at the sound. Muqingzhu also raised his head. Women in fashionable dress wear expensive fur, tight waist, fox fur shawl on the upper body, skirt on the lower body, leather boots up to lacquer cover, sexy stockings on the legs, wavy hair shawl, full of sexy charm. "Look, the star Qiao Anrou." Someone recognized her and exclaimed in a low voice. Muqingzhu recognized her almost at a glance. What is she doing here? Did you know that Ruan Hanyu brought her here for dinner? Just thinking of it, she felt nervous and uneasy. She didn''t want to confront her in public. However, Qiao Anrou just went to the front desk to say a few words, then picked up the door card, pressed the elevator and went upstairs directly. Mu Qingzhu saw the elevator stopped on the tenth floor, thinking, I don''t know what she came here for. Just as the phone rang, Ruan Hanyu called. Mu Qingzhu took the phone, went out in a hurry, got into the car, and went straight to the hospital. Ruan Mutian''s ward. This is the first time that Ruan Hanyu stands in front of him with Mu Qingzhu. Ruan Hanyu pointed to his belly and pressed his eyebrows tightly. He screwed up a pair of pretty eyebrows. The light in Feng''s eyes was deep and complex. He sighed. Every time he saw his father lying so pale and weak, his heart would ache, hoping that he would get better. I used to hate Mu Qingzhu when I saw him, but now when I calm down, I put down a lot of things. Instead, I feel more calm and steady.His hand held Mu Qingzhu''s weak and boneless hand tightly, for fear that Ruan Mutian would oppose them. "Hanyu, Yorkson said that uncle Ruan''s illness is quite likely to get better, but there are risks in going to the United States for surgery." When Mu Qingzhu saw Ruan Hanyu''s heavy face, she couldn''t help comforting him. She didn''t like to see the sad Ruan Hanyu. In her eyes, Ruan Hanyu was a towering Castle Peak, always standing strong. But in the face of the most respected father, even if he is Castle Peak, he will look haggard and desolate, and sigh in his heart. At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, heavy snow is flying. On the cold streets, few people were seen, and only a few pedestrians rushed home with necks in their necks. On a black aubach, Ruan Hanyu twisted his eyebrows and fixed his eyes on the snowflakes floating outside the glass window. In the seat of the RV in the back row, there are some men like Tang Jian. "Mr. Ruan, today Mo Biao will appear in the Hilton Hotel. It''s said that he has made an appointment and opened a presidential suite. It''s estimated that he will spend a spring night here." Tang Jian whispered. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were deep and sharp, and he said quietly, "this time, we must try every means to capture him alive and get him into the black room of the cruise ship. I will interrogate him personally." "Good." Tang Jian''s eyes were infuriated. "If he really sent someone to shoot brother Liancheng, I''m going to beat his tendons, peel his skin and drink his blood. It''s so bold that even our people dare to move. It seems that if we don''t show some color, we don''t know how powerful we are." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 152 "Mr. Ruan, do you want to alarm the police?" Another more stable man called Ning Jian asked. Ruan Hanyu shook his hand and said, "it''s the river''s lake. It''s black. It startles the police, but it can''t cure them." "The point is that it''s not bad for the police to eat imperial food. "The other replied positively. "You go down first. The room is already open. It''s next to him. You can act according to the situation. I''ll wait for your news." Ruan Hanyu looked at the snowflakes all over the sky and thought that muqingzhu would take him to see Yorkson tonight, so he spoke to them. "Yes, Mr. Ruan." Tang Jian promised and waved to them. They quietly got out of the car, and soon disappeared into the snow. Ruan Hanyu didn''t look back until he couldn''t see them. Is ready to call Mu Qingzhu, ready to pick her up, the mobile phone is the first to ring up. "Big brother, where are you?" Ruan''s voice sounded faintly in his mobile phone. Ruan Hanyu''s face sank and he immediately frowned. He said in a cold voice, "Jiajun, I have something else to do tonight. Let''s change it to tomorrow night." "Brother, I''ve already reserved the room. I won''t stand me up temporarily. Of course, if you don''t want the first-hand information, I don''t care. Let me tell you something, you won''t get the truth about mujinci''s case without my help. You can come or not. However, I''d like to warn you that there won''t be such a good thing after tonight. It''s better after this village There''s no more shop. You can do as you like! " Ruan Jiajun said slowly, and slowly spit out a few words: "Hilton Hotel, second floor, Yangtze River private room, nine o''clock, I''m ready to wait." Speaking of this, I hung up with a dry smile. Damn it, Hilton hotel again. It''s really evil tonight. Everything happened in the Hilton Hotel. Ruan Hanyu was a little annoyed. He looked at it and saw that it was 8:40. It was only 20 minutes since Ruan Jiajun said it. He was hesitating. His mobile phone began to flash again. When he took it up, it was Mu Qingzhu. "Qingzhu." He connected to the mobile phone, Wenyan Wenyu. "Hanyu, I have an appointment with Yorkson to meet in the hotel room at 9 o''clock." Mu Qingzhu was standing on the asphalt road of Ruan''s residence, with snow dancing on her head. Her eyes looked at the cold gate of Ruan''s residence from time to time. She was a little worried. At this time, she hadn''t seen Ruan Hanyu come back. It seems that he probably forgot about it. Ruan Hanyu frowned and thought. "Hanyu, where are you now?" Mu Qingzhu didn''t hear Ruan Hanyu''s answer for a long time. He was a little strange and asked again. "Qingzhu, I''m still a little busy here. Well, you can talk to Yorkson and see if you can make an appointment till tomorrow." Ruan Hanyu finally made up his mind and offered suggestions. Tomorrow? Muqingzhu was secretly shocked. This Yorkson is a westerner and is very honest. He would have been back to the United States for a long time, but he stayed here for one more night, and tomorrow''s air tickets have been reserved. All of these have given her face. How insincere it would be if he broke the appointment. "No way, Hanyu. We can''t break our promise. Besides, it''s related to Uncle Ruan''s illness. We still have to keep our word and not lose our etiquette." Mu Qingzhu was a little anxious and said, "no matter how serious you are, you can''t get rid of Uncle Ruan''s illness. I couldn''t figure it out. I continued:" well, Hanyu, you don''t have to come to pick me up. You can go straight to room 810 of Hilton Hotel. Yorkson is waiting for us there. You wait for me outside the room first, and I''ll ask the driver to send me right away. " Mu Qingzhu is very worried. He receives the phone and calls the housekeeper in a hurry. After a while, Qiu''s driver comes and drives directly to the Hilton Hotel. Ruan Hanyu was shocked when he heard the words "Hilton Hotel". It turned out that it was Hilton hotel again. It seems that something must happen tonight! The thought of this made my heart jump. The presidential suite of Hilton Hotel is in room 818, which occupies the whole floor in the East, while the VIP room is in the west, which is one of the few rooms. Room 819 is the next room he reserved for Tang Jian. I didn''t expect that Mu Qingzhu''s room for Johnson is 820, which is almost next to each other. In this way, it is not dangerous! Think of here, flustered, flurried to dial wood clear bamboo phone, let her not come over, but the phone dial in the past, either busy or unable to get through. Damn, he lost his cell phone in a bit of anger. At this time, it was already 8:50. It was too late to go back. He was so anxious. It seemed that for the safety of muqingzhu, he had to accompany her. Thinking of a few minutes left, he parked the car and headed for the "Yangtze River" private room arranged by Ruan Jiajun. The scarlet liquid glows in the wine glass. Ruan Jiajun sits on the sofa with his legs crossed, and his mouth is smiling. Bai Zhe''s fingers shake the wine glass gently. His face was full of confident smile. Until Ruan Hanyu''s figure appeared at the door of the private room, he was still sitting leisurely with a smile on his face, tasting red wine, and looking confident.Only when his eyes saw Ruan Hanyu''s tight face, the smile at the corner of his mouth deepened. "Jiajun, what is it? Take it out quickly. I have something else to do." Ruan Hanyu was worried about Mu Qingzhu. He was afraid that she would meet Mo Biao in the hotel or something unexpected. He didn''t spend half of his spare time on Ruan Jiajun. He hurried in because of what Ruan Jiajun said to him this morning. When she didn''t have time to sit down, he made a hasty inquiry. The atmosphere of this evening is really weird! The air was full of restlessness. "Brother, don''t worry. Since you''re here, come on, sit down first. It''s hard for us to get together. Today we might as well have a drink and talk about current affairs in the next world. How about that?" Ruan Jiajun is not worried at all, even very leisurely. He holds a red wine glass in his hand and shakes it gently, with a faint smile on his face. Ruan Hanyu was a little annoyed. He didn''t want to drink with him. He was worried about Mu Qingzhu. He didn''t know if she had arrived. Now he flashed his eyes and said, "Jiajun, what are you going to show me? I''ll tell you that I have something important now. If you can''t take it out again, I''ll think you''re playing with me and let you know the consequences of playing with people." He smiles coldly. In order to show his elder brother''s demeanor and to subsidize his political expenses, every month, Ruan''s group will give him a large amount of benefits. If he breaks his financial path, he will have a hard time. Of course, Ruan Jiajun also knew the benefits, but this time, he stood up and took Ruan Hanyu to sit up. "Brother, don''t worry. It''s freezing. First sit down and drink a glass of red wine to warm up." He pulled him gallantly, with a flattering smile on his face. Ruan Hanyu was helpless. He forced him to sit down. He was worried. His bottom was just on the sofa, and he didn''t intend to sit down. Li Guang''s eyes swept Ruan Jiajun''s smiling face from time to time. With patience, he asked again, "Jiajun, what do you mean?" "Well, brother, of course I''m doing it for you." Ruan Jiajun thin lips shallow pursed slightly hook, the corner of the mouth is a shallow smile, a concerned face, "brother, it is said that you are investigating the case of Mu Jinci, is this really the case?" After listening to him, Ruan Hanyu finally got to the point. Then he settled down. His eyes were cold, and he said: "how do you know?" "Big brother." Ruan Jiajun lengthened his voice and said, "well, I''m also a member of Ruan''s mansion. I still take the benefits from Ruan''s group every month. How can I not know about this matter that concerns the interests of Ruan''s group? Besides, even the injury to the city has been on the news. I''m a government official. Don''t you even know that? " Ruan Hanyu''s mind moved slightly. The arc of his mouth was light. He asked in a cold voice: "so, do you know that Liancheng''s injury is related to the case of mujinci?" Ruan Jia Jun eyes gray Leng under, instant clear up. "Brother, mujinci is dead. Why do you want to investigate? I heard that the car that killed mujinci is a luxury car produced by Ruan group. If you find out the result, it will have a negative impact on the stock and economic interests of Ruan group. Isn''t it a car accident? It''s not a good thing if we continue to investigate the car disasters and man-made disasters every day in the world. No one else will find a way to get rid of them. "Ruan Jiajun had no choice but to smile and asked. After that, he was afraid of Ruan Hanyu''s doubt and swore," brother, I only say this for the good of Ruan group. After all, I am also a member of Ruan family. " This seems reasonable, but it is also his kindness, but it is very harsh to Ruan Hanyu. He said with awe inspiring solemnity: "Jiajun, I would rather not earn money without conscience. I would rather not be a good official. Although the rules in this world are written by the strong, there is justice in the world. The accumulation of thin and thick hair is destructive to a certain extent Mu Jinci was very popular and highly acclaimed for his downfall. The position of the director of the Department of Finance originally belonged to him, but he had a car accident for no reason. Jiajun, didn''t you think of the change? " Ruan Hanyu said quietly, his eyes fixed on him. Ruan Jiajun''s face was gray and black. He laughed. His face was stiff and unnatural. He was busy and said, "that''s right, that''s right. It''s just that the case of mujinci is not easy to investigate. Even if the city is injured, the elder brother should pay attention to safety. Besides, mujinci is your father-in-law. Although you are not good to him, you should pay attention to safety At least it''s in laws! " He laughed and tried to hide the embarrassment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 153 Ruan Hanyu turned his mouth slightly, approached him and said, "Mu Jinci was killed on the eve of the election for the director of the finance department. Now Yun Jianfeng is fully responsible for investigating the case. I think everyone knows the interest." With that, his eyes were fixed on his eyes like a sword, as if he wanted to look into his heart and understand. Ruan Jiajun shook his hand slightly with a red wine glass, and his face became stiff with a smile: "brother, that''s, that''s, come on, first drink a good French red wine to warm up. Bai Zhe''s finger held the thin foot of the high foot red wine glass and shook it. The fishy red liquid in the glass tilted slightly and reached directly in front of Ruan Hanyu, which covered up the embarrassment. Ruan Hanyu glanced at the red wine in front of him. Instead of reaching for it, he asked calmly, "where''s your stuff? Show it to me." "Here it is. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a drink." Ruan Jiajun has a kind smile and a beautiful voice. He seems to be afraid of his worries. He says frankly, "elder brother, you are the leader of our Ruan group. My younger brother is just concerned about you. I don''t have any other thoughts." "If you don''t have a heart, Jiajun, you are a government official. The political hope of our Ruan family falls on you. If you have any difficulties, please let me know, but I don''t want to hear any bad rumors." Ruan Hanyu reached for the glass, looked at him again and asked seriously, "Jiajun, can you understand what I mean when I say that?" Ruan Hanyu said that, of course, there is his basis. His people followed Ruan Jiajun for a period of time and did not find any excessive doubts, which made him very happy. They should know that Mu Jinci died the night before he ran for director of the finance department, and Ruan Jiajun had a direct interest in his death. In other words, if mujinci does not die, it is impossible for Ruan Jiajun to become the director of the finance department with his prestige. Therefore, the biggest beneficiary of mujinci''s death is Ruan Jiajun. If we want to investigate mujinci''s death, we will not rule out the doubt about him. Therefore, he has just said that. From the bottom of my heart, I don''t want Ruan Jiajun to be involved in this matter. After all, he is an important member of the government and the hope of Ruan''s political career. Of course, I don''t want him to become an official by such mean as murder. Although his mind is unpredictable, it seems that he is not bold enough to kill a person. After all, he has watched him grow up. "Of course, I can understand that my elder brother cares about me. I know all these things. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything out of the ordinary. Come on, in order to thank my elder brother for giving me some advice, we clinked the cup and drank it. "Ruan Jiajun said gratefully, with a modest smile on his face and a graceful manner. As soon as the words came down, he raised his wine glass. Ruan Hanyu was calm when he said that. As long as this case is not related to Ruan Jiajun, it will be easy to handle. Looking at the time of mobile phone, muqingzhu should be coming soon. Now he smiles. Ruan Jiajun looked up and drank the red wine. He took out a paper bag with a yellow cover from the file bag beside him and put it on the wine table in front of Ruan Hanyu. He said seriously, "brother, the news I got from the finance department is here. There is also a CD. You can go home and watch it yourself." Speaking of this, he looked up and saw that Ruan Hanyu didn''t drink the red wine in his hand. A faint color flashed in his eyes, and he soon began to smile. He pretended to be puzzled and asked, "brother, I don''t want to drink a glass of wine from you. I don''t know if I have any opinions on Ruan Hanyu or I don''t believe the information I gave you." Ruan Hanyu looked down at the yellow envelope bag and looked at Ruan Jiajun''s face indifferently. Seeing that he was still smiling, he was embarrassed that he was not trusted. He had to smile indifferently and said casually: "where, just a glass of wine, I''m afraid you can''t poison me. I''ll do it with your words." With that, he shook his head and drank at one go. The red wine slipped into his mouth. He wrinkled his eyebrows and scanned his glass suspiciously. At this moment, the phone rang. He quickly pulled the phone, and the name of Qingzhu was on it. Just at the right time, he began to smile on his lips. He was about to put it to his ear when he got through. Suddenly, he felt that his whole body was weak, and his arm was too soft to lift. His head was whirling in bursts, and the sky was dim. He only heard the crisp and anxious voice of wood and bamboo: "Hanyu, where are you? I have arrived He wanted to speak, but he felt black in front of him, and could not speak. At this moment, bang, a shot, I don''t know which corner of the Hilton Hotel, rang throughout the hotel, even the ceiling was shocked. In front of the dark more and more thick, heart eyes only a figure in the shaking, clear bamboo, he cried in the heart, heavily fell on the sofa. Ruan Jiajun stood beside him coldly, looking at Ruan Hanyu''s fallen figure, with a faint smile on his face. Ruan Hanyu, you can have a romantic night with Qiao Anrou tonight! Before long, you will have a happy event. Pull out the mobile phone, dial the number, in a moment, came up two construction workers like men."Remember, take him to the presidential suite on the tenth floor." Ruan Jiajun took out several hundred yuan gauze and said to them. "Good." They accepted the money and readily agreed to help Ruan Hanyu out. There was a lot of noise and screams outside. Some guests screamed in horror: "Oh, no, there are robbers shooting, there are terrorists entering the hotel." Such a cry, but also surprised the guests to flee around. All of a sudden, all kinds of messy footsteps, panic screams, because of the crowd was knocked down after the tragic cry, sharp voice, the whole hall into a mess. Ruan Jiajun flicked the dust on his clothes, calmly picked up the yellow envelope bag on the desk, turned around and saw Ruan Hanyu''s mobile phone flashing. After a little meditation, he picked it up. On it is the name of muqingzhu. His eyes were dark, and the floating light was bouncing. A warm smile rose from the corner of his mouth. A slender single finger slid across the screen and connected the mobile phone. "Hanyu, what happened? Where are you? " Mu Qingzhu was worried and scared at the end of his mobile phone, and was about to cry. "Darling, don''t be afraid." Ruan Jiajun heard the voice of Mu Qingzhu''s fear. He felt a pain in his heart and a touch of tenderness flashed across his face. He comforted him with a warm voice. Mu Qingzhu was probably scared, or he never thought that Ruan Hanyu''s mobile phone would fall on Ruan Jiajun''s hand, so he didn''t even recognize the voice in the phone. "Hanyu, where are you? Is that ok?" She asked again, excited and nervous. Ruan Jiajun''s eyes were dim again, and her heart was sour. Ruan Hanyu was the only one in her heart. "Baby, I''m ok. Come and see me. I''m in Changjiang private room." He soon turned his eyes, put on another face, the corner of his mouth is a moving smile, gentle and said. If you''re not wrong, the gunshot just started when Mo Biao''s men and Ruan Hanyu''s men started fighting. If muqingzhu rushes up, he is worried that she will be hurt. He is reluctant to give up muqingzhu, so it''s better to lead her here, and it''s ok Besides, after tonight, maybe everything will be different. He put away the phone and breathed towards Ruan Hanyu''s special mobile phone. The smile at the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper. All the guests in the hotel are running out like a swarm. Recently, the TV news about terrorist activities is not uncommon. The gunfire in the hotel has caused great panic. The living terrorists have lost their mind when they appear in the hotel. After all, today''s terrorists have been globalized, and they are becoming more and more rampant. Everyone is afraid of death! Fear leads to chaos. Now the whole hotel is in a mess, in extreme chaos. All the guests rushed to the outside, but muqingzhu rushed to the inside desperately because Ruan Hanyu was waiting for her. As long as she could stay by his side, her heart would be peaceful and she was not afraid of anything. "Why are you here? What about Hanyu? " When Mu Qingzhu comes in with sweat, he only sees Ruan Jiajun sitting on the sofa, holding a red wine glass and looking at her vaguely. His face turns red and he seems to have drunk a lot of wine. "Qingqing, Hanyu has something to do. Come and sit down." Ruan Jiajun smiles at her and waves to her. "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingzhu glanced at the room. His eyes soon fell on the mobile phone on the sofa. He was sure that Ruan Hanyu had been here. His mobile phone never left him. Ruan Jiajun''s eyes dribbled on the mobile phone, ha ha a smile, "look, his mobile phones are all here, I didn''t cheat you." He was smiling and calm. "Qingzhu, come and sit down and have a drink at the red bar. Now it''s chaotic and dangerous outside. It''ll be OK to stay here." Ruan Jiajun coaxed. Mu Qingzhu looked at the time. It was already more than nine o''clock. He was very worried. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at Ruan Jiajun. He asked again, "where is Hanyu? I have an appointment with him. Usually his mobile phone never leaves him. How can I leave it here? " Ruan Jiajun narrowed his eyes, covered up the dark light in his eyes, and looked at the woman in front of him. She was such a beautiful woman, but in her eyes, except Ruan Hanyu, she didn''t miss him. Even a glance at him was superfluous. The taste in her heart was very uncomfortable. "Qingzhu, sit down and let''s have a chat, OK?" He stood up and walked towards muqingzhu, with the light in his eyes. Seeing him coming towards him, Mu Qingzhu stepped back and looked at him with some vigilance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 154 "Qingzhu, are you in love with Ruan Hanyu now? Don''t you hate him? " Ruan Jiajun looked at Mu Qingzhu''s vigilance and estrangement to him. He felt very painful and puzzled. He forced him to ask, "before, he hurt you so deeply, did you forgive him so easily?" His tone was close to despair. In front of her, he was always tender, but Ruan Hanyu''s performance in front of her was too bad. But these are not important. The important thing is that no matter what, Mu Qingzhu can always find a touch of tenderness in her eyes when she looks at Ruan Hanyu. Her heart is full of Ruan Hanyu in her eyes. Even if Ruan Hanyu is injured all over her body, she doesn''t care. He is indifferent to him from the beginning to now, which makes him very puzzling, even more confused and unconvinced. "It''s my business. I don''t need you as an outsider." Mu Qingzhu was disturbed by his approaching breath and said coldly, "now I just want to know where Hanyu is. I have something urgent." Ruan Jiajun''s eyes flashed a touch of pain. He held the red wine glass tightly in his hand, but a good-looking smile floated on his face. "There are some things you need to understand, Qingzhu. It''s not good for you to get deeper and deeper." He tried to persuade, "you know, Ruan Hanyu is a man with power and power. Are you sure he can take care of you all his life?" When Mu Qingzhu heard this, his eyes were a little empty, but he soon ignored him. He picked up the mobile phone on the sofa and looked far away from him. He asked in a deep voice: "Ruan Jiajun, what can I do for you this morning? The reason why Hanyu came here must be that you asked him out. Now there''s a shooting here. Where on earth has Hanyu gone? " Ruan Jiajun was a little alarmed by what she said. It seems that Bing Xueming is smart. She already knew that Ruan Hanyu''s coming here must have something to do with looking for Ruan Hanyu in the morning, but so what? Did anyone see what he did? His eyes darkened. He gave an unpredictable smile and said coldly, "it seems that you can''t leave him for a moment. You are really a spoony woman. I''m afraid that the deeper you get into it, the deeper the pain will be. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." "What do you mean?" Ruan Jiajun''s words surprised Mu Qingzhu, and the meaning of the words was obvious. Mu Qingzhu''s reaction makes Ruan Jiajun very satisfied. He suddenly moves forward a few steps. "Qingqing, listen to my advice and come to me." He suddenly grabbed her hand, shortness of breath, red eyes full of longing, excitedly said, "I will not hurt you, will make you happy all your life, don''t follow Ruan Hanyu, he can''t give you happiness, believe me, I always love you, will give you the best thing in the world." Ruan Jiajun''s sudden action stunned Mu Qingzhu, and he regretted not coming here. However, as long as Ruan Hanyu is here, she is not afraid. Ruan Jiajun is afraid of Ruan Hanyu. But the situation is obviously not like that. Soon, I heard Ruan Jiajun''s cold voice: "don''t count on Ruan Hanyu. He is now in the arms of a beautiful woman. He has already warned you not to love him too much, otherwise it will only be you who will be hurt." Mu Qingzhu''s face began to turn white. He shook off Ruan Hanyu''s hand like a nightmare. He said harshly, "Ruan Jiajun, please pay more attention. If you dare to move again, I''ll tell Hanyu and let him deal with you." Ha ha, Ruan Jiajun heard this and laughed so loud that he burst into tears. "Qingqing, you are still too naive. Let me tell you, Ruan Hanyu has taken beauty to open a room. He won''t come here tonight. Wake up and don''t be stubborn. He killed your father. Don''t you believe it?" "Jiajun, don''t talk nonsense. Hanyu can''t kill my father. I won''t be fooled by you." Mu Qingzhu would not believe his nonsense at all, but he was more and more upset. Where did he go? "It seems that you still don''t believe me, but it doesn''t matter. Soon you will know who is good to you and who betrays you." Ruan Jiajun looked at Mu Qingzhu''s pale face, went to pick up his coat, put it on, and slowly turned around, "you''d better go home. You won''t wait for him tonight." After that, Ruan Jiajun did not disturb her any more. He walked out confidently. It was not urgent. He was confident. Just a few steps away, he turned his head again. "By the way, Ruan Hanyu''s mobile phone, you can take it back for him." With that, he raised his eyebrows toward Mu Qingzhu and walked out with an unpredictable smile. Hum, women who don''t know the current affairs will be offended soon. There was a chill in his hawk eyes, but he held it tightly in his palm. Ruan Hanyu, I don''t believe you can shake off Qiao Anrou after tonight. I don''t believe muqingzhu can forgive you infinitely. Ruan Jiajun''s words made Mu Qingzhu''s hair stand on end, but he finally left, and he would not touch her, but more uneasiness came to her. Where did Ruan Hanyu go? Is it really going to open a room with a beautiful woman? Although I didn''t believe it, I walked towards the front desk. But when she asked the front desk attendant all over the place, she got the answer that she didn''t know. After the inquiry, the front desk lady told her that no Mr. Ruan Hanyu had registered here.Mu Qingzhu''s heart was a little more stable, but he was shocked by where Ruan Hanyu had gone, especially after seeing Ruan Jiajun hear what he said. All of a sudden, I went to see Mr. Yorkson, didn''t I? After all, they had an appointment. He pressed the elevator in a hurry and went upstairs. The number of elevators is changing all the way up, and her mind is also spinning fast. Ruan Jiajun always says that Ruan Hanyu killed her father. What''s his intention? And he said that Ruan Hanyu is now opening a room with a beautiful woman. Is it possible? No, it''s impossible. They were still making out last night. Besides, he promised her that he would never touch other women except her since he came back from Hawaii. He didn''t believe that he would bring women to open a house tonight. She believed him. When the elevator came to the eighth floor, it was already blocked. Because of the shooting, the police rushed to the scene and blocked it. She couldn''t go in at all. What about Yorkson? Muqingzhu came to the front desk again and asked about the guests in room 820. The front desk lady said that the room had been transferred. Muqingzhu put down his heart and asked curiously, "Miss, who fired the gun and what happened?" The front desk lady, with a worried face, estimated and explained: "it''s said that Mo Biao, the leader of the underworld, fired the gun. As for what happened, we don''t know now. The police are investigating." "Oh" Mu Qingzhu thought a little, asked Mr. Yorkson''s room number, and hurried to his room. Obviously, Mr. Yorkson was frightened. Seeing Mu Qingzhu coming, he shook his head and said, "Miss mu, I have to go back tomorrow. It''s terrible here." Muqingzhu didn''t want to leave him. Knowing that Ruan Hanyu hadn''t come to him, he had to comfort him with a smile and promised to send someone to take him to the airport tomorrow. Then he left. Early the next morning, Yorkson returned to the United States. Muqingzhu stayed in the hotel and got nothing. He went back to Ruan''s residence in a bad mood. He was lying in the Royal Chinese quilt, rolling from side to side. He fell asleep very late. At daybreak, his side was still empty. Sure enough, Ruan Hanyu didn''t come back all night. He was hit by Ruan Jiajun. Ruan Hanyu was lying on the bed, his whole body was hot and restless. In his sleep, it seemed that a smooth woman''s body was winding towards him. His lips were covered by something soft, and his mind was vague. There was a hot fever all over his body. After a while, his abdomen was too tight, and his chest seemed to be full of fire. This situation seems to have lasted for a long time. He tried to bear it. His body temperature was hot, his face was red and his eyes were red. He wanted to press the soft body wrapped around his body under his body, tear it up and swallow it. But he was soft and had no strength. Qingzhu, is this woman Qingzhu? No, it''s not. The fragrance of Mu Qingzhu can be recognized even when it turns to ashes. Who is she? What''s going on? My head hurts. Hard to open his eyes, the day is already dawn. "Yu, wake up?" The woman''s surprise cry, all over his body, holding his neck, kissing his lips, fanatical as if to melt him. After torment all night, Ruan Hanyu''s agitation finally dropped a little. However, the wave in his body was touched and provoked by the woman on his body. It was like the surging magma rolling, and his chest was about to explode. "Qingzhu, is that you?" He tried to make a sound, only to find that his lips had cracked, there was a bloody smell coming out, his voice was hoarse, and his mouth was smoking. "Hanyu, it''s me." The woman''s delicate and smooth arms wrapped around his neck and raised her head. "Ah, it''s you." In front of him was a pretty face, but not the one Ruan Hanyu expected to see. Shocked, he turned over and sat up. He asked incredulously, "Anrou, how could it be you?" Qiao Anrou was shy and said with a shy smile: "Hanyu, I hate it. Last night, I was so brave that I didn''t want to recognize me as soon as I got up?" She pouted her lips wrongly, and her eyes were filled with tears. "Anrou, last night I..." Ruan Hanyu looked at her and blurted out that the current situation could not be clearer. He put Qiao Anrou to sleep last night. Looking up at her incredulously, her whole body was blue and purple, there were kisses everywhere, even her lips were red and swollen, and her face was tired. You don''t have to think about it? Look down at yourself again, my God! I''m also naked. What''s the matter? A bang in the brain, the whole person is confused! He put Qiao Anrou to sleep! God knows what''s going on! He was shocked and angry, and his whole body was stiff. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 155 How could he have done such a thing! How to be worthy of Qingzhu! The idea only came out in my heart, shivering all over. "Hanyu, you are wonderful. You are so brave. It really hurts me." Qiao Anrou leaned into his arms and hugged him. Her face was full of shame. Her face was full of satisfaction. Her eyes were full of light. She looked at her happily and shyly. Ruan Hanyu suddenly stood up, his face a little pale: "Anrou, you are wrong. I didn''t ask you out last night. I asked Qingzhu out." Qiao Anrou''s face was like ashes. She took the sheet and wrapped her body. Big Danfeng''s eyes were full of tears, and she began to cry: "Hanyu, I know you like muqingzhu and don''t love me, but yesterday you really wanted me. Don''t worry, I won''t blame you. This is my willingness. I love you very much and I''m willing to give you everything. I won''t want you to be negative "I''m sorry." While talking, she sobbed bitterly, shaking her clothes, looking very aggrieved. Her tears fell like beads falling off the thread. Ruan Hanyu was very upset. The agitation in his body was still ready to move. Qiao Anrou''s wronged appearance made him not know what happened. How could this happen? So confused, he rushed into the shower, turned on the cold water tap and rushed down. Icy water from the top of the head, all the way down, the chill immediately hit toward the limbs, the body of manic fire gradually subsided, slowly remember last night. Last night, it seemed that he was drunk after drinking Ruan Jiajun''s glass of red wine. He didn''t know anything. But before he went to sleep, he heard a gunshot. He suddenly opened his eyes and trembled all over. Qingzhu, where is Qingzhu? Last night was about her, she also came to the hotel when the gunshot, then nothing happened! This thought, the whole person was shocked, a moment later afraid, hurriedly took a bath towel wrapped, quickly rushed out to find the mobile phone. Qiao Anrou has gone. It was a relief to him. This time, she didn''t pester him, and didn''t say that she wanted him to be responsible. Instead, she made him feel embarrassed. Just last night, did he really want her? So wolf! Damn it, he didn''t remember anything when he hit the wall heavily. Vaguely, it seems that there is a woman''s body around him, and he is hot and dry, but he has no memory! But the fact in front of us is that Qiao Anrou is lying naked on his body, full of purple and kisses, which can''t be found casually. Besides, what will happen if a woman is entangled with him like this! Hateful! The more Ruan Hanyu thought about it, the more annoyed he was. He couldn''t find his mobile phone everywhere. Had to pick up the guest room phone, dial his cell phone, just want to connect. "Hello." Inside was a slightly tired female voice. When Ruan Hanyu heard the voice, he jumped up in his heart. It was Mu Qingzhu, who was both surprised and happy. "Qingzhu, is that you?" He asked in a low voice. When Mu Qingzhu heard Ruan Hanyu''s voice, he raised his heart. As soon as I got up, my cell phone rang. When I saw that it was an unknown number, I got through. When the other party heard that it was a female voice, I hung up. It rang several times in a row, and then the other party stopped calling. This adds a bit of mystery. She just stared at the phone in a daze. Coincidentally, the phone rang again after a while. This time it was Ruan Hanyu. She was so surprised and happy that she asked urgently, "Hanyu, where were you last night? How were you?" "Qingzhu, I''m fine. How about you?" Ruan Hanyu immediately asked. At the same time, they thought of the gunfire in the hotel last night. It seemed that they were all worried about each other. When they knew that the other party was ok, they were all relieved at the same time. "Qingzhu, how can my mobile phone be with you?" He asked in a bit of surprise. He really couldn''t figure out what was going on. "Hanyu, it''s hard to say. Where are you? I''m going to see you. Let''s talk about it after we meet." Muqingzhu gets up and prepares to dress. He is going to find Ruan Hanyu. However, Ruan Hanyu in the mobile phone was silent for a while and then said, "no, Qingzhu, go back to the company first. I''ll go back to the company later. I''ll talk about it when I see you." With that, Ruan Hanyu hung up. Mu Qingzhu stood for a while, and went to the room of Xian Su to get busy. After a while, she walked out of the door with her small bag. As soon as she walked out of the gate of Cuixiang garden, she saw Qiao Anrou coming. She was not well dressed, and her eyebrows and eyes were tired, but she was full of spirit. When she saw Mu Qingzhu, she was even more proud of her smile. "Good morning, Qingzhu." Her eyes were silky and her smile was loud. The wood clear bamboo calls bad luck directly, Xiu eyebrow wrinkly under, the corner of the mouth side pulls out a smile, light mouth: "early." Mouth said, but did not stop the pace, directly over her to go ahead."Qingzhu, when you see Hanyu, tell him that I have returned to Ruan''s residence." Qiao Anrou stopped her and said in a flattering voice. What do you mean by that? Is she suggesting something? Was Ruan Hanyu with her last night? Think of Ruan Jiajun repeatedly said that he took the beauty to open a room, is that beauty Qiao Anrou? Being suspicious, I saw Qiao Anrou whining "hot", and then took off her coat. In an instant, her low chest in lace and gold was all exposed in the air. The deep groove was full of amorous feelings, but it made Mu Qingzhu unable to move away. The purpose was to show off the dense kisses on her naked neck and chest. Mu Qingzhu''s heart suddenly hurt. She seemed to be aware of something, but she didn''t want to believe it. At this time, it was sunny after the snow and early in the morning. Not to mention the heat, it was extremely cold even if she was dressed tightly. She even said "hot" and made it clear that she wanted to demonstrate to show her the scenery on purpose. What does that mean? Wood clear bamboo quickly don''t turn head, but in the head is what don''t want to think, hurriedly toward the electric car. I heard Qiao Anrou''s complacent laughter behind her. Her face turned white in a flash. Ruan Hanyu was sitting in the sofa of the hotel, rubbing his eyebrows with his fingers, and his head was aching. What happened today made him unable to adapt. Raised his hand to pick up the phone next to the coffee table, dialed a series of phone numbers. "Jane, it''s me." He spoke dully. "Mr. Ruan." Tang Jian is over there, too. "Wait for me at the Bank of Linyin dyke." Ruan Hanyu thought a little and said calmly. "Good, Mr. Ruan." Tang Jian will connect right away. On the riverbank of city a, the cold wind is awe inspiring. Ruan Hanyu sat on the Humvee with no expression on his face. After a while, Tang Jian''s figure appeared next to the Hummer. He pressed the key to open the door, and Tang Jian jumped up quickly. "Miss Ruan." Tang Jian jumped up and opened her mouth before she could sit down. "What''s going on?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows were locked and his face was dignified. "Mr. Ruan, after we sneaked into room 820 yesterday, we found that Mo Biao didn''t live in the 808 presidential suite at all, and the front desk didn''t register his name. At that time, we were surprised. Only a few groups of people took charge of each exit. We wanted to catch him when he was finished, but we didn''t expect that Mo Biao took a lot of hands down. Last night, a brother was found by their people, and immediately attacked me The brothers fired a shot, and then the police came. We had to retreat, but Mo Biao was missing. " Tang Jian said very inexplicably. Ruan Hanyu''s brows wrinkled deeper when he heard that Mo Biao must have come to the Hilton hotel last night. He just changed his room temporarily. It turned out that the 808 presidential suite was just a cover, worthy of being the black boss. He left his way everywhere, and his whereabouts were erratic. "Is my brother hurt?" Ruan Hanyu''s fingers holding the steering wheel moved, and his eyebrows were single. "Fortunately, this time in the dark ladder, it was not so easy to hit, the bullet got into the wall." "Well." Ruan Hanyu breathed in secret and nodded. "Mr. Ruan, what are we going to do next?" Tang Jian asked, feeling very ashamed of not finishing yesterday''s task. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes flashed and shook his hand. "Don''t worry. He can run away. The monk can''t run to the temple. I''ve set up a bureau for him. In a few days, he will jump inside obediently. Then he will be captured alive. You should act according to the original plan and listen to my instructions." Ruan Hanyu''s confident appearance surprised Tang Jian and nodded. "By the way, Yun Jianfeng has taken over Mu Jinci''s case since today. If he needs anything, he should cooperate as much as possible." Ruan Hanyu thought of something again. He spoke to Tang Jian, who was about to leave. The light in his deep eyes was unpredictable. Tang Jian was glad to hear that and nodded again. "Well, you go first." Ruan Hanyu''s finger touched his temple and waved. Tang Jian jumped off the Hummer easily and took a taxi. Ruan Hanyu sat in silence for a while and drove away. In the advanced ward of the people''s Hospital, Lian Cheng was looking at the newspaper with one hand. Ruan Hanyu came in with heavy steps. "Mr. Ruan." Liancheng quickly put down the newspaper, smile, face a little nervous, eyes are resolute light. Just read the newspaper, there was a gun noise in Hilton hotel last night. I vaguely thought of something. As expected, I saw Ruan Hanyu come in with a heavy face. "The wound is better." Ruan Hanyu came over, bent down and gazed at his wound, and examined it himself. "Thanks for Ruan''s concern. This injury is nothing." Liancheng was very worried about what happened last night. He didn''t care about his injury and answered in a hurry. "That can''t be underestimated. After all, it''s hurt to the internal organs. We should cooperate with the doctor to cure the disease as soon as possible." Ruan Hanyu spoke softly and cared very much.Liancheng was a man. He was very moved to see Ruan Hanyu come to see his condition every day, and he was very warm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 156 "Mr. Ruan, nianjingjing, my men have found her specific address by tracking Mo Biao''s ah Wu." Lian Cheng suddenly said in a low voice. Ruan Hanyu''s mouth was slightly crooked, and his dark light was cold. "OK, act according to the plan. This time I will catch Mo Biao and take revenge for you." Liancheng''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, and his black and white eyes showed gratitude. "Take good care of yourself. I won''t let you get hurt in vain." Ruan Hanyu clapped Lian Cheng''s shoulder and said with a smile, "let me know if you have any difficulties at home." "Thank you, Mr. Ruan. It''s nothing for the time being." Liancheng smiles frankly. "Mr. Ruan, did our brothers do what happened last night?" He asked in a low voice. Ruan Hanyu twisted his eyebrows and nodded slightly, "don''t worry, brothers, there''s nothing wrong. They just want to revenge you, so you should get better as soon as possible." Liancheng felt very excited and sad. Mu Qingzhu sat uneasily in the office. He had never been so restless. His eyes were full of Qiao an''s smiling face and the kiss marks on her neck. She was not unfamiliar with these marks. Once, Ruan Hanyu left these marks on her body. When he came back from Hawaii, he promised her that he would not touch other women or sleep with other women. His promise is still in front of him. Will he go to sleep with Qiao Anrou behind her back so soon? I don''t want to believe anything. Sitting in a daze, one of her subordinates brought her a document to sign for her, but she signed it in the wrong place many times, which made her subordinates confused and dare not ask more questions. "Ruan is good." Her secretary, miss you, sounded politely outside. Muqingzhu stood up and Ruan Hanyu came back, holding his mobile phone tightly. Soon Ruan Hanyu''s tall figure floated in. Mu Qingzhu was staring at him in a daze. "Qingzhu." Ruan Hanyu just came in and saw Mu Qingzhu''s familiar figure. As soon as his chest was hot, he reached out and held her, buried his head in her soft hair and absorbed her fragrance. All his troubles just now were thrown out of the sky, "Qingzhu, I didn''t get scared last night." "Last night" was like a needle in Mu Qingzhu''s body, which soon woke her up. "Hanyu, where did you go last night? Didn''t you promise to see Mr. Yorkson? But why can''t I find you? " She broke away from him and asked nervously, "besides, I met Qiao Anrou this morning. She asked me to tell you that she had gone back to Ruan''s residence first." Joan? Ruan Hanyu''s body was shocked, the pain in his heart was hooked up, his eyes flashed with shame, and he took Mu Qingzhu to sit down on the sofa. "What else did she tell you?" He asked nervously. "No more." Mu Qingzhu looked at him, guessed and shook his head. "Qingzhu, where were you when the gun was fired last night?" Ruan Hanyu breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that Qiao Anrou had not told him what had happened between them. He was a little more at peace, but he asked nervously again. When he heard the gunshot before he fainted last night, he was most worried about her, for fear that she would be hurt a little. Mu Qingzhu blinked his dazed eyes and recalled: "I just got to the Hilton hotel last night and called you. I heard that you were connected and asked me to go to the Yangtze River private room to find you, but I couldn''t see you. I only saw the annoying Ruan Jiajun." "Ruan Jiajun," said Ruan Hanyu, with a look of awe inspiring. He uttered these three words. He was silent for a moment, and his face was a little suspicious. "Did I ask you to go?" Mu Qingzhu nodded affirmatively. "Qingzhu, he didn''t hurt you, did he?" Ruan Hanyu suddenly got nervous, took her hand and asked seriously: Mu Qingzhu flashed Ruan Jiajun''s smiling face in front of him, shivered all over, and shook his head blankly: "that''s not true, but I only see your mobile phone on the sofa, but I can''t see you. Do you know how scared I am, Hanyu? Later, I went up to look for you again. I couldn''t find you anywhere. Hanyu, where on earth have you been? Can you tell me? " Looking at her face full of anxiety and worry, Ruan Hanyu''s heart bursts of sadness and guilt, as well as heartache. He was silent, and his eyes were full of the scene of Qiao Anrou hugging him. His heart began to ache. He put his hand around her and laughed: "I told you something last night. Don''t worry. I''m fine. By the way, has Mr. Yorkson left? If not, I''ll accompany you to see him today." He shifted the subject and touched her head with a touching smile. "He''s gone. I broke my promise and scared him. I''m sorry." The wood clear bamboo hangs the head shallow answer, on the face has the silk self reproach expression. "Silly girl, don''t worry, just leave. Since he has told you, it''s OK for me to see him or not. After your mother''s operation, we''ll take dad to the United States for operation, OK?" His big palm gently stroked her delicate face, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and said gently."You believe me? Don''t you ask him yourself? " Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were full of surprise. "Of course I believe you. Who are you? My wife, don''t believe you. Who do you believe? " Amused by her silly expression, Ruan Hanyu was in a good mood. He forgot all the unpleasant things that happened. As long as he could see his own woman, he would be in a good mood. "I have left his phone number. If you have something you don''t understand, you can call him for advice." Muqingzhu didn''t expect Ruan Hanyu to make such a decision. It was his trust in her. He was very happy and said with a smile. But after a while, he couldn''t let go of his doubts and asked again. But before her mouth was opened, Ruan Hanyu seemed to see through her heart, bowed his head to hold her lips and didn''t let her speak. He put his big palm around her waist and lifted her up. He put it on his leg, lowered his head and tore the soft, tossed and turned, until she couldn''t breathe and could not speak. Then he let her go and whispered in her ear: "Qingzhu, I love you. Remember, no matter what happened, I love you. I will never change my heart to you. Please believe me I don''t know With that, his dark eyes turned to her bright eyes and asked softly, "Qingzhu, can you believe me forever?" The light in his eyes is like the bright moon in the sky, emitting clear light. The dark eyes attract her eyes and her heart like magnets. Although there was still a doubt in her mind, she couldn''t ask. Since we love each other, we should treat each other favorably. His ability to express himself in this way shows that there is a reason why he can''t tell her, and he has to believe her. Then trust him. Blinking eyes, she began to laugh, showing a row of fine white teeth, and the shallow water nest, the shallow dimple on her right face. Ruan Hanyu also laughed, relaxed all over, hugged her tightly, and they looked at each other and laughed. "On the 18th of this month, my mother will have an operation." She said softly in his arms. "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange everything." He replied tenderly and thoughtfully, with his chin gently touching her little face, and Mu Qingzhu tickling and giggling. All in all, the matter passed like this. After that, Mu Qingzhu stopped worrying about it and asked no more questions. Of course, Ruan Hanyu would not mention it. They are safe and sound, and Mu Qingzhu puts all his body and mind on his mother''s upcoming operation. Ruan Hanyu is more considerate to her. No matter what she wants to eat or what she wants, as long as she can take it out or buy it, he will give it to her without stint. Some things he hasn''t even thought of, Ruan Hanyu will buy her whatever she thinks is suitable. If she really doesn''t like it or doesn''t love it, Ruan Hanyu will let her lose it. Gradually, Mu Qingzhu''s bedroom has been filled with all kinds of valuable and exquisite gifts, especially the jewelry. Ruan Hanyu forced her to wear them a lot, and bought some large jewelry boxes for her to choose from in her bedroom. In Ruan Hanyu''s words, his women are the most important and valuable in Ruan''s residence. They must not be more humble than others. They should be more respectable. Now in Ruan''s residence, even when she has meals, the kitchen will take a list to invite her to order. As long as she likes to eat, even if she doesn''t have the goods, she will try her best to buy them. Once Mu Qingzhu just casually said that the pizza in Los Angeles was authentic and delicious. Ruan Hanyu immediately ordered his private plane to come to Los Angeles and bought it. When he got it back, it was still warm. Muqingzhu is really happy. In the following days, she is the queen of Ruan''s residence. No one dares to bully her, including Ji Xuan. Because of her son''s strong attitude, she dares not have any dissatisfaction with muqingzhu. Qiao Anrou seldom goes home during this period of time. She is busy on the set and doesn''t pester Ruan Hanyu to say that he should be responsible. After a long time, Ruan Hanyu forgets this. She thinks that Qiao Anrou is an open woman and should not care about that night. What''s more, he was drugged. No wonder he did it. When he thought about it, he was also relieved. He enjoyed himself every day watching Mu Qingzhu. In the maternal and child health care hospital, Qiao Anrou was sitting in front of the desk of Chu Fangci, the attending doctor, and asked seriously, "brother Chu, are you sure that night is the best time for me to conceive?" Chu Fangci looked at her medical record, nodded and said: "according to the detailed records of these months, that''s right. If you have a roommate that night, the probability of pregnancy will be very high. This should not be wrong. Trust me." Chu Fang CI said with great confidence. When Qiao Anrou heard that he had a bottom in his heart, she relaxed and exhaled. She was still not at ease. "Brother Chu, it''s been more than ten days, but there''s still no response?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 157 Chu Fang couldn''t help but smile and said: "you think this is to be a doll. First of all, you have to look at your calendar this month. If you don''t come, you will be pregnant, but then you can come to the hospital for an examination. It''s very simple." Qiao Anrou is also a woman with common sense of physiology. She naturally knows that she can''t act too hastily. However, the doctor has something to say and everything has been carefully planned. She is sure that there will be no mistake. Then he took out a card from his pocket and gave it to him. He went back to the set contentedly. She is not in a hurry. She has plenty of time to spend. Let them be proud for a few days! In the gym of Ruan''s residence, Ruan Hanyu is boxing fiercely. It''s already winter. He is naked, sweating all over, and the light in his eyes is as dark as iron. His fist strikes the sandbag as if with suppressed anger, and he wants to break through the sandbag. When Ruan Jiajun''s tall figure appeared in the gym, he looked up and saw Ruan Hanyu, who was exercising. When he saw that his fist had hit the sandbag so hard, he was in a panic and was about to run. "Stop." Ruan Hanyu yelled, ran up with a sword step, grabbed his back collar, and Ruan Jiajun fell to the ground in an instant. Ruan Hanyu sneered and put his foot on his back. With a little effort, Ruan Jiajun screamed. "What are you running for, guilty?" He bent down, the light in his eyes was cold and stern, and asked harshly. "What do you mean, big brother?" Ruan Jiajun''s face was on the cold ground and asked with a guilty heart. "What do you mean?" Ruan Hanyu''s anger grew stronger. With a sneer, he pressed the sole of his foot, and the other foot stepped on his hand. Ruan Jiajun suddenly howled miserably. He turned over and was about to get up. But Ruan Hanyu put his knee on his back, twisted his wrist with his backhand, and his arm turned back. He couldn''t move for a moment, and his face turned white with pain. "Say, what medicine did you put in my red wine that night?" His eyes were red and angry. Ruan Jiajun was so confused with the pain that he cried out: "brother, let me go first. I didn''t let anything go." "Not honest, is it? I''ll accompany you to the end today. It seems that you won''t be honest without peeling off your skin. " Ruan Hanyu''s face was frosty and cold. It had been many days since this happened. Ruan Jiajun had deliberately avoided him. Will it be all right if we don''t meet each other? How funny! Ruan Hanyu stayed here today just to wait for him. When he twisted his wrist again, Ruan Jiajun howled like a pig and resisted in a loud voice: "brother, you are extorting a confession by torture and violence. I''m going to sue you and tell Grandma." "Well, it''s up to you, but first of all, you have to get out of here today." Ruan hanyuhao grabbed him mercilessly and hit him on the chest. Actually coax his woman, let her go to the box to find him, hide what mind, who don''t know! It''s intolerable to give him medicine in front of him. Ruan Jiajun was hit in the chest by Ruan Hanyu''s heavy blow, and almost went away. "I tell you, muqingzhu is my wife and your sister-in-law. If you dare to come near her again, I will let you die." Ruan Hanyu threatened fiercely. The three words "muqingzhu" irritated Ruan Jiajun, who bowed and sweated with pain. He raised his blood red eyes and said in a ferocious manner: "Ruan Hanyu, you are an asshole and don''t deserve muqingzhu''s love. Before you hurt her so cruelly and indifferently, now you sleep with her on your back. Qiao Anrou tells you that she won''t forgive you. If I can''t get her, you can''t I won''t get her. " Ruan Jiajun said with a grim smile. Bastard, Ruan Hanyu was so angry that he trembled all over. He suddenly reached over and slapped him hard. He said angrily, "no one can take away my woman. Come on, what medicine did you put in my wine that night?" Blood flows from the corner of Ruan Jiajun''s mouth, and Ruan Jiajun''s face swells instantly. "Nothing, just aphrodisiac." Ruan Jiajun licked the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a wild smile: "don''t worry, Qiao Anrou is your woman. She loves you and won''t give you any poison." "That day, didn''t you enjoy it? You should thank me. Don''t pretend. You''re so romantic. You''re a gentleman. " Ruan Jiajun''s tongue licked the blood at the corner of his mouth, put it into his mouth and swallowed it. His face was twisted and sneered. "Damn, how dare you design me." Ruan Hanyu was so angry that he clenched his fists and trembled all over. He punched him hard in the face. "I tell you, if this happens again in the future, I will make you unable to stand up all your life. Again, muqingzhu is my woman, and you are not allowed to disturb her any more." Ruan Hanyu left this sentence, released Ruan Jiajun, picked up his coat, put it on and walked out. The boundless blue sea is full of ups and downs. Mo Biao is sitting on the chair of a cruise ship. The cabin is full of young men in tight black suits. They all stand respectfully and silently.The veins on Mo Biao''s face are exposed, and the scars on his face are twisted. "Who was in charge of picking up Nian Jingjing yesterday?" He asked coldly, his face overcast. The cold wind came in bursts through the armour gun. It was so cold that people shivered. "Yes Yes, I am A man''s legs trembled and answered in fear. "Ah Wu, it''s you again? Come out. " Mo Biao yelled angrily. "Boss, boss, spare your life." Ah Wu''s face was covered with ashes, and he crawled out and rushed to Mo Biao''s feet to beg for mercy. Mo Biao is famous for her ruthlessness, and everyone knows that the woman Mo Biao cares about most is Nian Jingjing. If something happens to her, it''s no less than stabbing herself with a sword. "Boss, when I escorted my sister-in-law back to Wuli alley yesterday, I really didn''t see anyone following me. I''d like to ask the boss to have a clear look. Besides, the enemy is in the dark and I''m in the light, so I can''t blame him." He hugged Mo Biao''s thigh, trembling all over, and his eyes were dull. His instinct to survive made him cry out to defend his people, but it didn''t work. Mo Biao''s more and more fierce eyes made his heart darken a little bit. "Well, I ask you, that night, you were in charge of picking up Nian Jingjing. Why did you go to the wrong room and nearly get caught by the police?" Mo Biao asked coldly. His eagle like eyes glowed with bloodthirsty red light, and his face became darker. That day at the Hilton Hotel, he watched him escort his woman to the presidential suite on the tenth floor. He opened the presidential suite on the eighth floor, but it was just a cover. In fact, he wanted to sneak into the presidential suite on the tenth floor and have a romantic night with the young elite. night just came, he could not wait to hide in the door, just opened the door, a woman rushed towards him, all over the body is strong perfume smell, that woman nibble at him. At that time, the room was dark. I thought it was my best friend. After all, I haven''t seen her for a long time. It''s normal for women to need her. And the woman is very windy, to tease him, make him lust, this drink a little Viagra of him, excited already can''t distinguish the southeast, northwest, embrace her crazy sprint, until the gunshot rang out, just realized that the whereabouts may be watched, secretly frightened, the presidential suite on the tenth floor, but did not register at the front desk, in order to be afraid of people check Come out. At that time, someone had been sent to guard the stairway, and he would be informed as soon as he heard the news. More and more noisy noises and screams were heard outside the room. Although the sound insulation equipment of the suite was good, the noise was still heard. When she realized that the police had surrounded the hotel, she wanted to escape, but the woman was still clinging to him. Suddenly, she received a signal from her subordinates, telling him to stay in the room. There were police everywhere outside. Going out was a dead end. In this way, he could only stop with stillness and enjoy himself. The woman under him doesn''t seem to be young. At the beginning, he was confused and couldn''t distinguish between the north and the south. But after the gunshot, his mind was clear. The woman under him is very lustful and coquettish. She is pestering him and will soon suck him up. He has never seen who Mo Biao is and what kind of woman he is. Since there was no other choice at that time, what''s more, this woman took the initiative to provoke him and pester him. What''s a big man afraid of. At the moment, it was cruel and poisonous, which made the woman under her faint. Later, the voice outside gradually decreased until it calmed down. His subordinates sent a message to tell him that the matter had subsided, but there were still police patrolling outside to let him escape before dawn. In the middle of the night, he turned on the light and found out that this woman was not his best friend. She was a very charming and beautiful face. After thinking about it, he knew that it was Qiao Anrou, the most popular star in the entertainment industry. He knew why this suite was calm tonight. It turned out that it was Miss Qianjin, the vice mayor, who opened a room here. Of course, the police didn''t Dare to knock on the door. What a love affair! Mo Biao was surprised, but he was very happy. This woman is really a woman. Sure enough, the woman in the entertainment industry is a leper. That night, she was more happy than a fairy. Besides, Qiao Anrou was a lady of high society. She grew up with a golden key. Compared with young people, she really had a different taste. The more I think about it, the more excited I am. I let him pick up such a big bargain. Now I feel itchy. I lie on her for several times, and then I leave the Hilton Hotel in the darkest time before dawn. After that, it was clear that ah Wu had made a mistake in the room. When he led Nian Jingjing to the suite on the eighth floor of Hilton Hotel, he was discovered by the people who were following them in the dark. At that time, ah Wu was in a hurry. His whereabouts were revealed, and the boss was in danger. At this moment, the man who was in the dark fired a shot at the shadow who was following them. At the sound of the gun, it was all out of order. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 158 "Run away, sister-in-law." In an emergency, someone informs them. Ah Wu is both frightened and frightened. At this time, the guests in the guest room hear the gunshot. They all don''t know what happened. They rush out like a swarm of bees. Nian Jingjing doesn''t see Mo Biao. After hearing the gunshot, he is very flustered and runs away with ah Wu. Seeing his whereabouts exposed, ah Wu knew that the boss would not be able to do a good job tonight, so he had to escort Nian Jingjing back to Wuli alley. The whole person was terrified. Fortunately, Mo Biao didn''t blame him for this. In order to make up for his mistakes, he took the initiative to pick up Nian Jingjing last night, but he never thought that he would die this time. In fact, Mo Biao was already full of anger that night, just because there was a beautiful woman to eliminate his anger. Although he couldn''t get along with his date, another woman with a different taste let him sleep in vain, satisfied him, and inadvertently saved him, so he didn''t go to work in vain, so he put down the anger for the time being. But now, when ah Wu was escorting Nian Jingjing, she even exposed her address. She was so angry that she swore that she would never keep this rubbish again. Only for a moment, his voice was grim: "come, throw him into the sea to feed the fish." "Yes." Immediately up two men like carrying chickens, picked up is holding Mo Biao thigh a force to beg for mercy of five. "Boss, please let me go. There are old and young people in my family. They can''t die." The instinct to survive forced ah Wu to hold Mo Biao''s thigh tightly and wail miserably. Ah Wu''s shrill wail reverberated in the boundless blue sea, and was soon drowned by the sea breeze. Mo Biao''s face was cold and disgusted. He stretched out his leg and kicked off his hand holding his thigh. He played his pants with his hand, and then he yelled: "quickly, throw it into the sea." The two men immediately picked up ah Wu and went to the deck outside the cabin. "Help me." Only a sound of water was heard, and the man''s shrill cry was drowned in the bottom of the sea. The sea just splashed a little water. After spitting out a few bubbles, it was calm. "Next time, there are people who are not careful. The consequences will be worse than this." Mo Biao''s face was gloomy, and taught him a lesson. Everyone stood in silence. "Boss, the batch of methamphetamine at the border has been captured by the police. Now the new director of the public security department in Beijing, mu CHENFENG, has just taken office. He is young and promising. He has three fires when he takes office. The first one to bear the brunt is to intensify the crackdown on drug trafficking. Recently, the wind is very tight." Mo Biao''s right-hand assistant general Gu a7i said reluctantly before approaching. "TM." Mo biaotang stood up and cursed fiercely, "it seems that it won''t be peaceful in the near future. The police of mujinchi''s case are also on our head. Now what''s more hateful is that Ruan Hanyu, the bastard, has also been involved in this case. Mujinci was originally his father-in-law. He is determined to report for his woman regardless of the risk of Ruan''s group getting involved in a criminal case Qiu, it seems that this matter has already been quite difficult. " Mo Biao was very angry, his whole face was blue, and the blood scars on his dark face were twisted, which was very frightening. This stupid guy not only didn''t know that someone was watching behind him, but also directly sent his woman back to Wuli alley, completely exposing her residence. You know, Nian Jingjing''s residence still contains a lot of drugs, guns and ammunition. Now it''s a troubled time, so such a stupid man can''t stay. It seems that we have to pick up Nian Jingjing and transfer her residence as soon as possible. Although we don''t know who is following her, it''s not safe there. I''m even more angry at the thought of these troubles. Bang, he picked up a porcelain bottle beside him and smashed it on the cabin. "I tell you, from now on, tell the brothers everywhere to stop and don''t make trouble for me any more." He roared, then asked the man who called ah Ba coldly, "how about Wu Liangsong?" Ah Ba stepped forward, cautiously accompanied by a smiling face and said: "boss, don''t worry, Wu Liangsong is now staying in Liuge, a foreign country. It''s very safe." "Well, let him stay there, and don''t go back to China for a year and a half." Mo Biao gave a grim smile and said, "as long as others are not caught by them, someone will send us money to spend." Speaking of this, I was in a better mood and laughed. "That''s, that''s, boss wise." Ah Ba laughed and was happy when he saw the old man. He immediately flattered: "brother Biao, don''t worry. Brother Liu is under Su Qicheng, the largest underworld organization in the world. The police in city a can''t touch him. Brother Biao only dares to accept money." "Well." Mo Biao was satisfied with a smile, waving his hand, "brothers, now this period of time to rest your heart and cultivate your spirit, give me energy, then with me to earn a lot of money, first scattered to drink the bar, TM''s Day is too cold, drink some wine to resist the cold." When the words came out, the cabin became lively. Only a few people would still look at the sea outside the cabin fearfully. Just now, a living life was thrown into the bottom of the sea. This is the deepest sea area, the legendary land of death. There are cannibal sharks under the water. It is also said that there is a whirling suction under the water. As long as this person is thrown in, it is impossible for him to survive That''s the truth.On the morning of the 10th, the temperature slowly picked up, and the sun came out. A light golden light covered people''s skin, warm as spring. The bright sun shone brightly on the golden roof of Ruan''s residence. Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu walked out of Cuixiang garden together towards the electric car. Ruan Hanyu''s hand was clenched by the cold hand of muqingzhu, and his face was heavy. Today is the day of Wu Xiuping''s operation, and it''s also a good day. Mu Qingzhu specially chose this day. I hope everything is OK, but mu Qingzhu is obviously very nervous. Her fingers are cold, and Ruan Hanyu can''t cover the heat even holding them hard! Today, he pushed away all things and went with her. The green electric car stopped in front of them. Qiao Anrou was wearing a good royal blue sweater. Even a thick sweater showed a different kind of sexuality and demeanor. She was wearing a loose wadding warm pants. She didn''t dress as tight as usual, and she was warm and comfortable all over. The wave curls the flower lazily to drape in the shoulder, appears casual and elegant. Eyes dyed with a thick smile, see Ruan Hanyu, every pore on the face is full of uncontrollable smile. "Hanyu." She has a sweet voice. Ruan Hanyu met her early in the morning and came back from the outside. He felt uncomfortable immediately. Since that night when he had an affair with her at the Hilton Hotel, he would feel uncomfortable all over as long as he saw her, and he would not even talk to her. But the more so, the more comfortable Qiao Anrou was. It showed that Ruan Hanyu still cared about what happened that night. This should be the right step. Since Qiao Anrou knew the reason, she never mentioned that night, as if it had never happened. She said that she didn''t need him to be responsible, and she did it skillfully. "Good morning, Anrou." Ruan Hanyu''s face was embarrassed. Qiao Anrou could not ignore him and nodded to her. Qiao Anrou''s feet are covered with flat soled thermal shoes made of exquisite fabrics, not as long and slender high heels as usual. Her feet are also carefully moved down from the car, looking at him with a little shyness. She seems to have something to say. But Ruan Hanyu didn''t squint. He took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and walked over her towards the electric car. Qiao Anrou bit her lip and clenched her hand. Ruan Hanyu gently took care of Mu Qingzhu and passed in front of her. He took her little hand and got on the electric car. He disappeared in front of her like a gust of wind. Tears filled Qiao Anrou''s eyes and her face was sad and aggrieved. Suddenly, she had the illusion of playing with fire. However, things had come to this stage, and she had no way back, so she had to go on. It''s always been that there''s nothing she can''t get what she wants. As long as it''s something she likes, she would rather get it and then throw it away than be got by others. She will never admit defeat. Just like this competition, although she knows that Ruan Hanyu does not love her, she will not give up. In the hallway of the hospital. The operation is going on nervously. Mu Qingzhu stands in the corridor outside the operating room, anxious and worried. "Qingzhu, don''t worry. Trust the doctor." Ruan Hanyu looked at her walking around. Her whole body was tense and her delicate facial features were full of anxiety. With a sigh, he pulled her into his arms and comforted her with warm words. Mu Qingzhu leaned his head against Ruan Hanyu''s strong chest. His steady heartbeat soon made her feel a little peaceful, and her anxiety gradually subsided. "Hanyu, my mother is the only relative in the world. I don''t want to lose her, and I can''t lose her." She sobbed softly in his arms. "Silly girl, now the medical skill is so developed, it will be OK. Besides, don''t you still have me? I''m your husband, the closest lover in the world. Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, you won''t suffer any injustice. " Ruan Hanyu patted her on the shoulder and Wen stroked her. Mu Qingzhu closed his eyes and quietly relied on him. After five hours of operation, Wu Xiuping was finally pushed out, and was soon sent to the intensive care unit. Now she can only enter the sterile ward first, and the complications after the renal replacement operation are the most worrying. Mu Qingzhu looked at his mother''s pale face through the glass and was in a coma. His eyes were red and his fists were tightened. Who broke her family? Who made the accident? All this, the root of the misfortune is from the car accident, she wants revenge. "Hanyu, what happened to my father''s case?" On the way back, Mu Qingzhu remembers that Ruan Hanyu once said that he would give her a satisfactory answer to her father''s death. But now he has been back for more than a month, but he has not heard any news or even heard him mention it. He didn''t want to mention it. But after seeing his mother''s appearance, his heart aches to the extreme and he can''t help asking. Ruan Hanyu''s hands were holding the steering wheel as if he had not heard it. His face was a little serious and he did not answer. The car drove slowly into Ruan''s residence. Mu Qingzhu smiles bitterly. He is afraid that this case will never come to an end. After all, this case is related to Ruan group. Can he really find out?If you don''t answer her, you are not sure, or there will be no hope. Tears in my eyes slip down. What can she do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 159 At dinner, Mu Qingzhu just drank a few mouthfuls of soup, which really had no appetite. Qiao Anrou is also at home, her appetite is not very good, just eat a little food, frankly uncomfortable, sat on the sofa, closed her eyes. Ji Xuan is very nervous about her. She follows her with great care and asks: "Anrou, you don''t have a good appetite recently, and your face is not right. Are you tired? Or let Hanyu accompany you to the hospital for examination tomorrow, and see if there are any other problems. " Qiao Anrou cleverly smiles at Ji Xuan and says, "Mom, it''s OK. It''s nothing serious. Maybe it''s too cold these days. It''s just a little cold." Ji Xuan was even more nervous when he heard that. He said, "you are mayor Qiao''s baby daughter. If you live in Ruan''s residence, you can''t make a difference. Let Hanyu accompany you to the hospital to see a doctor tomorrow." Speaking of this, he immediately turned to Ruan Hanyu and said, "Hanyu, Anrou looks very uncomfortable. Take her to the hospital tomorrow." Ruan Hanyu''s head was covered with Mu Qingzhu''s pale face. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, he understood her mood. After dinner, he was ready to accompany her upstairs to have a rest. When he heard Ji Xuan''s words, he could not help frowning. What will happen to this good man? Tomorrow he will accompany Mu Qingzhu to visit Wu Xiuping in the hospital. After all, he has just finished the operation. Yesterday, the president told him that if he wants to have a better condition, he still needs several kinds of imported drugs. These drugs are difficult to get, and he is going to find a way tomorrow. Immediately said: "Mom, tomorrow I have something important, send sister Ying to accompany her." As soon as Qiao Anrou heard this, her nose became sour and her tears almost fell down. But she soon had a sweet smile and said timidly to Ji Xuan, "Mom, I''m young. I really don''t have anything to do. Hanyu is busy. Don''t delay him." Ji Xuan heard that his son was too ignorant. Now he only saw Mu Qingzhu in his eyes. He gave Qiao Anrou enough cold shoulder. That''s OK. But now she''s not comfortable and doesn''t accompany her to the hospital. It''s going to let mayor Qiao know how cold she should be. Besides, if something happens, it''s going to be living in Ruan''s mansion. What''s the relationship It''s too big. Looking up, he wanted to stop him, but he was holding Mu Qingzhu''s hand and went upstairs. He shook his head and gave a bitter smile. He had to comfort her and said, "Anrou, since Hanyu is busy, don''t be afraid. Mother will accompany you." Qiao Anrou flashed her big eyes, tears in her eyes, and said gratefully, "Mom, thank you. You''ve been so kind to me." Then he stood up again, ran to Ji Xuan, put his arms around her neck, and called "Ma" sweetly. Ji Xuan immediately smiles. The darkness is unfathomable. "Xuantie, what happened to the case I entrusted you with?" Mu Qingzhu took advantage of the gap between Ruan Hanyu and the shower to pick up the phone and asked in a low voice. "Miss, this case is very difficult. We don''t have the key human and material evidence. It''s really difficult to find it. But now I''ve found that there are several groups of people investigating this case. One day it will come to the end. Don''t worry." The black iron replied. How many groups of people are investigating the case? Mu Qingzhu was stunned and asked urgently, "do you know who it is?" Xuantie was silent for a while, and said: "Miss, there is good news at the moment. It is said that the Public Security Bureau has officially appointed Yun Jianfeng as the leader of your father''s case. The hope is great. It is said that this is because of Ruan Hanyu''s pressure." Ruan Hanyu? When Mu Qingzhu heard the name, his heart beat. "Miss mu, according to my investigation, this case must have something to do with the Ruan family. At present, Ruan Hanyu is actively investigating the case, and has secretly engaged with Mo Biao. Ruan Hanyu''s right-hand assistant Liancheng was injured. The gunfire of Hilton Hotel a few days ago was all related to this case. Therefore, Miss mu, this case is too complicated, and I''m afraid it can''t last It''s going down Xuantie said helplessly on the phone that although muqingzhu gave a high reward, he really didn''t have the ability to get it. Mu Qingzhu is in a daze for a moment. Xuantie is the most famous private detective Tang wanwan introduced to her. Even he can''t help it. You can imagine the complexity of this matter. "Miss mu, this matter involves a wide range of aspects, but with Mr. Ruan Hanyu as the backing, I''m afraid the day of truth is just around the corner, but I advise Miss Mu not to be more serious It''s dangerous to lift lightly and move easily. " Xuantie gave her last advice and hung up. Muqingzhu stood still, not even seeing Ruan Hanyu coming out of the shower. "What do you think?" Ruan Hanyu came out and saw Mu Qingzhu standing in his bedroom in a daze. His heart sank and he asked in a soft voice. After a long time, Mu Qingzhu focused on Ruan Hanyu and asked, "Hanyu, tell me, will my father''s case never be seen?" Her face was full of expectation and sorrow, but the light in her eyes was empty. Ruan Hanyu''s heart sank down. After a long time, he sighed, took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and said gently, "Qingzhu, do you remember my promise to you? I said I would give you a satisfactory answer. No matter who hurt your father, I will make him suffer severe punishment of the law. But this matter is very complicated, it can''t be explained in one or two sentences We need time. Trust me, OKHis voice is gentle, his eyes are doting, but his words are firm. Mu Qingzhu looked into Ruan Hanyu''s warm and considerate eyes and couldn''t help nodding. "Remember, in the future, as long as I have a good job in the Ruan group, manage the Ruan group well, and save me unnecessary worries. I''ll take care of the rest. I''m a man." Taking her in his arms and caressing her hair, Ruan Hanyu said seriously: "Qingzhu, don''t worry. I promised you that I will do it. I just need to listen to my arrangement in the future. At this point, muqingzhu also knew that it was impossible to show her father snow by her own ability. She had to place her hope on Ruan Hanyu. She nodded tearfully. Wu Xiuping''s operation is very smooth. As long as she takes good care of herself, her recovery will not be a problem at all. This brings hope to Mu Qingzhu, and she also sees a glimmer of light. She believes that as long as Ruan Hanyu is there, everything will be better, and her mood will be better. In the evening, Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu returned to Ruan''s residence as usual. The living room of cuixiangyuan has a huge ceiling lamp, which is dazzling, and the whole living room is ablaze with lights. Before Mu Qingzhu went in, he felt a strange breath that could not be smelled, and he felt a little bit nervous. But Ruan Hanyu tightened her hand, which forced the uneasiness down. The laughter in the living room was very happy and harmonious, and even could be heard far away. When Ruan Hanyu went in with Mu Qingzhu, Ji Xuan couldn''t even close his mouth with laughter. He took Qiao Anrou''s hand and specially told Wu Ma to bring a soft blanket to cover her. Qiao Anrou''s face was flushed and she was smiling happily. I think the atmosphere is a little strange. "Hanyu." Seeing Ruan Hanyu''s tall figure coming in, Qiao Anrou blushed and immediately called out. Qiao Anrou''s smiling face is like a steel needle stabbing the heart of Mu Qingzhu. Her face is not only a happy smile, but also a trace of joy and shame, which is totally unspeakable. And she was almost covered in a soft blanket, like a protected porcelain doll. Mu Qingzhu felt that she couldn''t stay in the living room. The atmosphere made her very uncomfortable. Fortunately, Ruan Hanyu had already taken her out to eat her favorite food. Now she just politely called "aunt" and turned to walk upstairs. Intuitively, the arrogance here was very high, which seemed to be against her. It''s a very bad feeling. Ruan Hanyu just habitually called "Ma" to Ji Xuan and wanted to follow Mu Qingzhu upstairs to have a rest. These days, he was mentally tired and wanted to have a good sleep. "Hanyu, don''t go up yet. Mom has something to do with you." Ji Xuan, smiling and smiling, sees that Ruan Hanyu coldly turns to Qiao Anrou and is about to walk upstairs. He drinks him quickly. I have to tell him today. Although Ji Xuan''s voice was not very severe, it was solemn, which made Ruan Hanyu have to stop. "Hanyu, come and sit down. I have something to say." Ji Xuan waves to him. Ruan Hanyu frowned and had to look at the back of Mu Qingzhu who had already gone upstairs. He turned his head again and walked towards the living room. His face was black and his deep eyes were obviously impatient. Ji Xuan''s face tightened, staring at him without saying a word. "Mom, since you have something to talk about with Hanyu, I''ll go back to my room first." Qiao Anrou looked at the face of the mother and son, and was also very upset. She stood up and said very gently, very clever and sensible. Ji Xuan''s eyes were full of loving light. He nodded to her and said lovingly: "children, go up and have a rest first. Tell me what you want to eat. If you need anything, just ask Ah Ying. If you don''t have anything in China, I''ll send a private plane abroad to buy it for you." "OK, thank you for your concern." With a sweet smile, Qiao Anrou waved her hand to her and Ruan Hanyu, "Mom, Hanyu, good night, I''ll go up first." "OK, keep warm." Ji Xuan told her back again. "Don''t worry, mom, I will." Joan turned her head and said meekly. Ji Xuan nodded with satisfaction. Ruan Hanyu was confused by their conversation. At this time, he felt that Ji Xuan''s concern for Qiao Anrou was not right. As for what was wrong, he couldn''t think of it for a moment. "You all go to bed." After Qiao Anrou left with a smile on her face, Ji Xuan said to the servant in the living room. The servants all left. Soon, only Ji Xuan and his son were left in the living room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 160 "What are you going to tell me, Ma?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyes flashed the light of silk''s impatience, his tone was a little reluctant, and he yawned. "Hanyu, don''t you really know what I''m going to say?" Ji Xuan suddenly looks serious and looks at him. I''m very disappointed with my son''s vague behavior. It''s not a good thing that a man at this age is still wavering in his feelings. Ruan Hanyu was shocked by Ji Xuan''s words. He suddenly thought of something and said decisively, "Mom, my attitude has been very clear, and I have already hinted at you. Is there any problem now?" Hinted at me? What''s that? Ji Xuan''s head starts to be confused. What does that mean? "Hanyu, Anrou has been living in Ruan''s residence for nearly three months. Do you know? Do you understand why grandma let her in? " Ji Xuan''s face is very serious, and he doesn''t understand what Ruan Hanyu''s choice is now? "I know, but it''s grandma''s decision. How can I know her intention? Besides, what can I do with Grandma''s decision?" Ruan Hanyu was not really interested in these things. He rubbed his temples with his fingers and said lazily, "Mom, can you stop staring at my private affairs, and Qiao Anrou is willing to live in, not forced by me." "Hanyu, can you be serious? You are no longer a three-year-old. It''s time to know your actions and responsibilities. What are you going to do now? About Mu Qingzhu and Qiao Anrou. " Ji Xuan was excited by Ruan Hanyu''s attitude and asked out loud. Ruan Hanyu''s endless discussion of Ji Xuan made him uncomfortable. "Mom, I''ve decided for a long time. Since you think Qiao Anrou has been living for nearly three months, you can let her go. We can''t keep her in Ruan''s residence for a lifetime. She knows that, and my attitude has been clear for a long time." Ruan Hanyu said seriously, "you can handle these things. Why ask me? I didn''t ask her to come in." Ji Xuan''s face began to turn white. He was stunned. He suddenly pointed to Ruan Hanyu and said angrily, "boy, what''s your attitude?" It''s time for him to say such a thing. "I''m talking about the fact that Qiao Anrou doesn''t mean to live here at all. I''ll let her do what she wants, and I''ve tried my best to pave the way for her career. Now that Hua Mulan is on the market, she''s famous. She''ll have her own career in the future, and she''ll have her own way to go. It''s impossible to live in Ruan''s residence all the time. I''ve thought about it clearly If it''s not convenient for mom to talk to her, I''ll find a chance to talk to her after a few days. " Ruan Hanyu thought about it and said naturally. "You Asshole. " Ji Xuan''s teeth were all clenched and his face was sulky. "Han Yu, do you think this is a family play? Come and go. " "Otherwise, mom, do you want me to be responsible?" Ruan Hanyu also raised his voice, "and I made it very clear here last time that muqingzhu is my woman and my wife. We will remarry soon, but the time is not ripe. She is the woman I love." Ruan Hanyu solemnly announced that he stood up and was about to leave, his face full of impatience. "Hanyu, child, do you think you can send Anrou away? It''s so naive. Who is she? Vice mayor Qiao''s daughter. Her innocence and reputation have been given to you. Now it''s good. You said it''s none of your business, and then you dumped her. Do you think it''s something? Do you want it or lose it if you don''t want it? " Ji Xuan was so angry that his voice trembled. Unexpectedly, his son was so irresponsible. When Ruan Hanyu heard Ji Xuan''s words, he couldn''t think for a moment. "What do you mean, Ma?" He asked nervously and uneasily. "What do you mean?" Ji Xuan was heartbroken. "Hanyu, don''t you really know what happened? Don''t you really understand what mom means? " Ruan Hanyu still shook his head, seemed to be aware of something, and his face turned white. "Hanyu, I ask you, are you sure you don''t love Anrou now?" Ji Xuan looked at his expression and asked again. After that, he stared at his face without blinking, as if to see through his mind. "Mom, let me tell you, I have never loved her, and I used to only love her. In fact, I have done so much. Can''t you see that whether it''s bright or dark, I have already hinted at Qiao Liyuan and Liu Lanying, and I have made a clear statement to an Rou. She''s a woman. Do you want me to refuse Ruan Hanyu was almost helpless, but he was also right. Suddenly remembered what, the body merely froze. The pain hidden in Ruan Hanyu''s heart began to appear between the lightning and flint, and then gradually came up, which made him dizzy. It should have nothing to do with that matter, he thought to himself. Qiao Anrou said that he was not responsible, and that day was really designed by Ruan Jiajun. He didn''t want to do that at all. It wasn''t his original intention or love.Thinking of this, he solemnly re opened his mouth: "Mom, I have decided that I will remarry with Mu Qingzhu in a short time, and I will give her a magnificent wedding fairly." That''s clear enough! He thought that if he spoke so clearly, Ji Xuan would not be unable to understand. But Ji Xuan''s face was getting whiter and whiter, and his whole body was shaking. "Hanyu." Ji Xuan''s voice once pulled very long, "since you don''t like her, don''t love her, then why do you want to sleep with her? There are lots of women outside. If you want to play with women, you can have them at any time, but you have to sleep with her. Who is she? Can you get rid of so easily? Please think about it with your head, OK Ji Xuan is distressed and upset by his son''s behavior. What does that mean? Did Ji Xuan really know about that day? Ruan Hanyu stood as stiff as a lightning strike, his face turned green and red, and he stood in a daze. "Confused, Hanyu, you are a man, you should know what responsibility is?" Ji Xuan, seeing Ruan Hanyu''s appearance, already understood in his heart and asked with pain. In a trance, tens of thousands of poisons poured into Ruan Hanyu''s heart. In his blood, his whole body was biting like ants! Qiao Anrou, you keep saying that you don''t want me to be responsible. You tell Ji Xuan about such a thing. What''s the intention of an? It''s disgusting! Thinking of this, she was angry in her eyes, biting her teeth and asked, "Mom, is that what Qiao Anrou told you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 161 "Otherwise, who else can tell me that?" Ji Xuan asked in a cold voice. "Damned woman." Ruan Hanyu was angry and turned to go upstairs to find Qiao Anrou. "Stop." Ji Xuan stopped him in time, "what are you doing? Such behavior or not a man''s behavior? " Ji Xuan saw through Ruan Hanyu''s idea early, and even asked. Ruan Hanyu stopped and closed his eyes. "Hanyu, a man, does what he does. He''s a woman, and you''ve planned to marry her before. In that case, take this opportunity to marry her. It''s good for everyone." Ji Xuan came up, slowly and seriously advised. Marry her. Are you kidding? Is it fun to get married? How can marriage affairs be said to be married so hastily? Isn''t this nonsense? What''s more, there is no love between them at all. The anger in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes began to erupt again, and he clenched his fist. The more Ji Xuan looked, the more wrong he was. He had to persuade him: "Hanyu, this is the only way to do it now. Otherwise, what else can we do?" "What is the only way? The person I love is Qingzhu. How can I marry her? And if I marry her like this, she won''t be happy and irresponsible. If I really marry her, I don''t understand the responsibility of men. " Ruan Hanyu breathed heavily, his face turned red, and he announced with righteous words. Ji Xuan was shocked to hear that. At this point, she fully understood Ruan Hanyu''s heart. She didn''t expect that her son was so confused. Since she planned to leave others alone, at least she didn''t want to sleep with them! Ah, my son is good at everything, but his feelings are too confused! With a deep sigh, he took a medical record book from the coffee table and handed it to him, saying, "child, have a look for yourself." When the medical record book of the maternal and child health care hospital was presented to him, Ruan Hanyu suddenly felt a heavy pressure, which made him gasp, and his whole heart was pulled up. Suspiciously took over the medical record, above Qiao Anrou''s name let his hands began to shake up, bad premonition more and more thick. Slowly open, only to see for a while, the whole face has become gray, the whole body like a vented ball paralyzed on the sofa. How could this happen? How could this happen? Finger abdomen gently stroked the temple, the head began to ache, no longer say anything. "Hanyu, now you know the seriousness of the matter. Now that it''s happened, you''re not too young. Anrou''s pregnancy is not necessarily a bad thing. I''m waiting to have a grandson. Son, we can''t do anything unconscionable. Now, we really have no choice but to marry her. Accept our fate." Ji Xuan saw Ruan Hanyu sitting on the sofa like a frost eggplant. His heart was filled with pain and heartache. He sat beside him and gently stroked his shoulder. Such an excellent son, however, is in great pain because of his marriage. He was unhappy when he married Mu Qingzhu before, but he is still unhappy now that he wants her to marry Qiao Anrou. What should we do? When I think that all this is related to Mu Qingzhu, I suddenly get angry in my heart. It''s this woman who is around my son. Otherwise, my son would have married Qiao Anrou and had a child. What a good thing it was, but now it has become like this. "Hanyu, don''t be sad. Listen to mom and marry Anrou. Are you worried about muqingzhu? Don''t worry. I''ll tell her Ji Xuan stands up and goes upstairs. "Mom, stop." Ruan Hanyu lowered his voice and said, "Mom, don''t you think it''s chaotic enough? It''s my private business. Don''t worry about it. I''ll find a way to solve it. " Ruan Hanyu stood up and walked upstairs. After a few steps, he turned his head again. "Mom, I don''t want Qingzhu to know about this, and the woman I want to marry must be Qingzhu, not Qiao Anrou. Please respect me." With that, his eyes flashed and he went upstairs. Ji Xuan''s face turned pale with fright. He stepped back and was about to fall. Suddenly, he felt like the wind and rain was coming. He could not say a word. Ruan Hanyu walked up the stairs heavily. Qiao Anrou was standing in the dark of the corridor looking at him. "Hanyu." Seeing Ruan Hanyu approaching step by step with his head lowered, he called out his voice. Ruan Hanyu was shocked and looked up at Qiao Anrou, who was standing in front of him. His face sank. The light in his deep eyes was as cold as the water in the deep pool. He turned his head and looked at Mu Qingzhu''s bedroom. After a little consideration, he took Qiao Anrou''s hand and walked towards his bedroom. As soon as he entered, he closed the door. "Hanyu, let me go. It hurts." His hand is a little hard, Qiao Anrou''s eyes are red, and her breath is painful. "Are you really pregnant?" Ruan Hanyu was staring at her, and her fierce eyes seemed to see her through. Qiao Anrou was scared for a moment, looked at him timidly, and whispered, "I''m sorry, Hanyu, I didn''t expect to be pregnant, either. Don''t be angry, it''s all my fault." She said pitifully, looking at him with her eyes, like a child who has done something wrong begging for adult forgiveness, weak. However, Ruan Hanyu remained unmoved and said coldly:"You know, that day I was designed by Ruan Jiajun and drank medicine. All this was not my original intention." His black-and-white eyes were full of yin and cold. He looked at her and said decisively, "Anrou, listen to me and kill it." As soon as the words came out, Qiao Anrou''s face was as white as paper, shivering all over, and asked incredulously, "Hanyu, this is your own flesh and blood. How can I kill it?" She looked at him like an alien monster with an unbelievable face. "That''s right." Ruan Hanyu was so shocked by Qiao Anrou''s expression that he didn''t dare to look up at her, but he still said seriously: "Anrou, you know that it''s impossible between us, and you''re pregnant now, it''s obviously not good for you. Besides, there''s no love between us. You''re still young, you''ll have a long way to go, and your career is on the rise. It''s not wise to have children at this time Trust me, it''s all for your own good. " Ruan Hanyu explained carefully, without any ambiguity. "Why not? No, it''s quite possible for us, and you are ready to marry me. If it wasn''t for that woman, we are married now, and there is love between us. How could it be like this? " Qiao Anrou was flustered in the bottom of her heart and cold all over. She shook her head and cried bitterly. "Anrou, I''m not good enough for you. You should find a better man." Ruan Hanyu talked patiently, hoping that she could understand his pains. "No, Hanyu, I won''t kill you. I won''t kill you when I die." Suddenly, she burst into his arms and hugged him tightly. "Hanyu, I love you. I can''t live without you. Besides, I''m pregnant with our children. Let''s get married. I''d rather die than give up." Her hands ruthlessly save his clothes, crying. Ruan Hanyu''s brain roared and stood numbly. When things got to this point, he was caught off guard. He never dreamed that Qiao Anrou would be pregnant. Just one night, he happened to meet him, and he was confused all the time. "Anrou, don''t be stubborn. Listen to me, I will make it up to you. You should find your true love, which is fair and happy to you." After a little hesitation, Ruan Hanyu patted her on the back and said solemnly. "No, I don''t want to make up for it. I don''t want to be a star. I just want to be your wife. I love you, Hanyu. Please don''t do this to me." Qiao Anrou cried hysterically, shaking her head desperately. Ruan Hanyu''s face was dark for a moment, and his heart was too heavy to breathe. As expected, what Ji Xuan said was right. He had no way back now. "Anrou, you said that day, I''m not in charge." He couldn''t find any words, he said obviously. "Yes, I said that day, but I didn''t expect to have a baby, but now it''s different. We have a baby. I''m not willing to kill him. Now you must be responsible." Qiao Anrou sobbed, raised her face full of tears and asked: "Hanyu, why, why do you treat me so heartlessly now? Before, you promised to marry me. Did you change your mind just because of that woman? Have you never loved me? " She asked in despair, shaking her head and crying desperately. Ruan Hanyu closed his eyes, his heart was filled with bitterness, and his mind was filled with Mu Qingzhu''s disappointed face, and the scene of their love in Hawaii. His heart ached, and he suddenly opened his eyes: "Anrou, before, I didn''t promise that I would marry you, and I can''t blame it. I love Qingzhu, in fact, I always loved her, when I was in college I have her in my heart. If it wasn''t for you to send me those damned messages, it wasn''t for you We won''t go to today. I must remarry with her. Anrou, while it''s just the beginning and the mistake hasn''t been completely caused, kill it. It''s good for everyone. " Ruan Hanyu''s head is more and more painful, but his words are rational. These days, he has understood who he loves and who he is going to spend his life with, so he can''t be vague any more. Qiao Anrou didn''t expect that Ruan Hanyu really didn''t have any affection for her. She could even say that she was heartless. All her resentment and unwillingness poured into her heart. She raised her head, wiped away her tears, and looked at him coldly: "Hanyu, I won''t kill my child. I tell you, you don''t want him, I want to raise him, and let him see this when he grows up I''m a heartless father. " Then he turned around and cried and fell on the bed. Ruan Hanyu realized that it was not as simple as he had imagined. He was full of helplessness and sadness. I don''t know how to walk back to muqingzhu''s bedroom. I sat on the bed for a while. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 162 Mu Qingzhu had fallen asleep. In her sleep, her eyebrows were locked and her face seemed to be restless. Ruan Hanyu sat in the middle of the night and climbed to bed. Just lying down, as if smelling a familiar smell, Mu Qingzhu habitually came to his arms, put his face on his chest, and then gradually spread his eyebrows. Such an action made Ruan Hanyu''s heart ache. Deeper guilt surged in. Just promised to remarry with her, but now it comes. What should we do? That night, Ruan Hanyu lost his sight with Mu Qingzhu in his arms. He lay on the bed and fell asleep vaguely. However, he saw Mu Qingzhu lying in his blood, his face as white as a ghost. I opened my eyes in surprise. It was already full of light. The woman in her arms is sleeping soundly. It seems that her sleep is very good these days. She always doesn''t sleep enough. Her two strands of hair are on her delicate facial features. Her nose is very cocky and her lips are small and ruddy. Because she has enough sleep, she is like a red cherry. She can see a smile at the corner of her mouth. Ruan Hanyu looked at her obsessively. Suddenly, he felt that this woman would be away from her one day. He felt a touch of pain in his heart, even panic. After escaping, Xian Su left Ruan''s residence in a hurry. Today is the day when Liancheng is discharged from hospital. He is going to pick him up in person. In the conference room on the 88th floor of the international triumphal court, Yun Jianfeng led several criminal investigators to Ruan group early in the morning. There was an order from the top that he would be fully responsible for the case of Mu Jinci. He didn''t dare to be careless. After analyzing and studying the case himself, he came to Ruan group decisively. In order not to have a negative impact on the Ruan group, they all wear casual clothes. Ruan Hanyu settled down. As soon as Lian Cheng came to Ruan group, he heard the secretary Miss Qi say that a man named Yun Jianfeng came to look for him. With a flash of light in his eyes, he nodded and went straight to the meeting room. "Ruan is good." Yun Jianfeng is a medium-sized man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His eyes are deep and his behavior is calm and sophisticated. He takes three assistants, all middle-aged men, with good spirit. Seeing Ruan Hanyu coming in, he stands up first and reaches out his hand. Ruan Hanyu also stretched out his hand, shook hands slightly and sat down on the stool in the conference room. "Captain Yun, how is the case going?" Ruan Hanyu asked directly, without any polite remarks. Yun Jianfeng nodded and said frankly, "Mr. Ruan, according to deputy director Liu, the case of mujinci is likely to be related to the panika luxury cars produced by Ruan group. Today, I''m here to investigate the panika luxury cars from Mr. Ruan, and ask Mr. Ruan to cooperate." "Good." Ruan Hanyu said briefly, "but now this panika luxury car is no longer in Ruan group. It''s inexplicably missing. Who used this car has not been found out." Yun Jianfeng locked his eyebrows and was very serious. "However, last time I found a car in a cave on an isolated island by the sea that is very similar to the panika luxury car produced by our group. I''m not sure if it is because it has changed its color and the engine number has worn off." Ruan Hanyu''s topic changed, and he said that the car that Mu Qingzhu found in the cave last time was almost thrown into the Yinhe river. Yunjianfeng heard the eyebrow raised, said with a smile: "in this case, please Ruan always give me the car, I will use criminal investigation technology to restore the engine number." "It''s no problem. I''ll send someone to deliver it to you later." Ruan Hanyu is very cheerful. Yun Jianfeng can conclude from here that Ruan Hanyu hopes that this case can be settled. Now he has a bottom in his heart. "Well, since Mr. Ruan is straightforward, we are not polite. The key to this case is to find the car, then determine the nature of it, and then investigate who may come into contact with the car. I will understand the process as soon as possible." Yun Jianfeng was really able to do things. He didn''t waste a little time. He quickly stood up and left after finishing his words. Seeing off Yun Jianfeng, as soon as Ruan Hanyu returns to the office, Tang Jian calls. "Mr. Ruan, according to the information, Mo Biao will come to Wuli alley tomorrow evening to meet her in person." Tang Jian''s voice was a little erratic. Ruan Hanyu could hear the wind from the other end of the mobile phone. Obviously, he was at the seaside. After a little meditation, he quickly ordered: "tomorrow, I will lead my brothers to sneak in ahead of time. When I catch Mo Biao, I will call the police immediately and hand over the follow-up problems to the police. We just need to interrogate Mo Biao." "Yes, Mr. Ruan." Tang Jian replied quickly. "Liancheng has been discharged from hospital, and will be able to work with you tomorrow. You should follow his command." Ruan Hanyu said in a deep voice. "OK, don''t worry, Mr. Ruan." For the discharge of Liancheng, Tang Jian is very happy. As soon as he put down his cell phone, an inside line rang out. Ruan Hanyu took the phone, and the voice of the receptionist asked for instructions: "Mr. Ruan, Mr. Liu Zhiyuan wants to see you." "Ask him in." Ruan Hanyu immediately spoke. These staff members didn''t even know the son of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. It really made him headache. It seems that it''s time to train them well.Just thinking about it, I heard a smile coming from the door. Looking up, I saw Liu Yuanyuan leaning against the door, dressed in a jacket and cowboy, all natural and uninhibited, with a casual free and easy look on his young and heroic face. "Mr. Ruan, is it convenient for me to come in?" He stood by the door teasing. "Don''t you come in yet." Ruan Hanyu gave a faint smile and cursed with evil interest. Ruan Hanyu had always been very casual to these guys who didn''t have a proper shape all day. Liu Yuanyuan came in without any hurry, sat on the sofa and crossed his legs. "It seems that it''s hard to see Mr. Ruan." He squinted at his eyes, as if to no avail. Ruan Hanyu couldn''t help but smile. He is a young master who is respected everywhere he goes. No one dares to do anything to him. But in Ruan group, no one can beat him, and he can only follow the procedure step by step. This makes him feel that he has no face, but he can''t do it. Who told him to meet Ruan Hanyu! "Is the young master here to ask a question or come to see me?" Ruan Hanyu leaned back on the back of the chair, smiling faintly. "Well, when I come to see you, I have to look at your faces. Am I making fun of myself?" Liu Yuan Yuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Ruan Hanyu discontentedly. "It''s not enough friends." Ruan Hanyu burst out laughing and stood up. "I didn''t expect brother yuan to be so careful. OK, I''ll treat you to coffee and smoke cigars with you, OK?" He went over and gave him a little punch on the shoulder, gritting his teeth. "That''s what it''s like!" Liu Yuan Yuan laughs, "drink you this thing to be stingy to get flesh ache!" Ruan Hanyu chuckled and pulled him to the inner lounge. "As for my sister-in-law, ask her to come and accompany me." Liu Yuanyuan sat down and hummed. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were very unfriendly. "Did you come here to find me or your sister-in-law?" "Tut Tut, look, when it comes to sister-in-law''s small family, why don''t you come and sit down? Can you have any other idea? It''s said that my sister-in-law keeps your company in good order. I didn''t expect that you still have the ability to make Qiao Anrou a star and let my sister-in-law follow you wholeheartedly. I don''t want fame. It seems that I should learn your skill well. " Liu Yuan Yuan''s face is full of envy and jealousy. The words just hit Ruan Hanyu''s mind. When he heard them, he frowned, his face was not happy, and his face was dark. "Boy, if you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll deal with you now." He spoke harshly and resentfully. Liu Yuanyuan obviously felt his arrogance and knew that he was really angry. At the moment, he just laughed and stopped talking about it. "Well, how''s the information going?" After drinking coffee for a while, Ruan Hanyu raised his eyebrows and asked. "Unfortunately, I''m afraid it''s going to turn yellow." Liu Yuan Yuan''s face became heavy, and he said, "I''ve been trying to get some information from the old man these days. It was all ready to approve, but I don''t know why. He suddenly stopped and said that Qingshan Lake is just a small wild lake, and there is no place to make a difference. It''s not enough to apply for an environmental protection zone. If Qingshan Lake can apply for it, A lot of places in city a can apply for it. In short, there are many reasons. It''s just that they are pressed down. " Ruan Hanyu heard that his face was getting darker and darker, his sword eyebrows were locked, and he took a hard breath of his cigar. "Well, you should ask Qiao Liyuan about this. Isn''t Qiao Anrou your best friend? As long as Qiao Liyuan agrees to this, now he has made the groundwork. With a big atmosphere, he can do it immediately with a stroke of his pen. " Liu Yuanyuan was even more puzzled and said, "you don''t have such good resources, but you come to me to inquire about the news. You know that my old man is upright and never allows me to interfere in these matters. Moreover, he is retiring soon. Many things have already been ignored. I heard that Qiao Liyuan has been active in the top recently and wants to take over the position of the old man or mayor, Although you Ruan Hanyu is rich and powerful, you should get close to them and not offend them. Otherwise, you will dig a hole for yourself. In recent years, everything depends on your relationship. Although you have confidence to rush out of city a and go global, you can''t be careless. " Liu Yuanyuan talks about it in a leisurely way, but the truth is also true. However, when he comes to this, he says very inexplicably: "look at the ambiguous relationship between you and Qiao Anrou. Everyone says that you are a smart man. It''s not the same thing to want to take advantage of her father''s relationship." Ruan Hanyu was smoking and silent. If he wanted to find Qiao Liyuan, would he need to ask him? It is obvious that Qiao Liyuan is doing something in the middle. Thinking of this, there is a cold smile floating around his mouth. Obviously, this is retaliation by coercion. I didn''t expect that the dignified parents of city a would have no distinction between public and private, right and wrong, and retaliate against public affairs with their own private affairs. If such a person becomes mayor or secretary of the municipal Party committee, it''s not a good thing at all. Thinking of this, I despise Qiao Liyuan''s villain behavior. Now Ruan Hanyu feels like he has been held by someone with a rope. The tighter he is, the smaller his encirclement becomes. As a result, he can''t fight any more. His heart is full of troubles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 163 When Mu Qingzhu woke up in the morning, he found that it was already daybreak. After looking at the wall clock, it turned out that it was 9 o''clock. Damn, it''s time to sleep! Recently, I seem to be particularly sleepy, and I''m not in a good mood. I don''t have much energy in my whole body. I think it''s caused by fatigue. Mu Qingzhu got up in a hurry. Xian Su dressed up, picked up her bag and ran out. As soon as I got to the living room, I saw Qiao Anrou sitting on the sofa in her warm and thick overcoat, with a proud smile on her face, bossing Ying Jie and Wu Ma with all kinds of food and drink. Ji Xuan is sitting on one side to accompany, full face care. Mu Qingzhu was in a hurry to go to work. He just called to Ji Xuan, "aunt, I''m leaving." Just like a gust of wind, I went to take an electric car. "Mom, you have to make up your mind with me. I''m pregnant with Hanyu now. If Hanyu doesn''t want me, I''ll be shameless." Qiao Anrou thought of what Ruan Hanyu had said to her last night. She was wronged and said with tears in her heart. "Don''t worry, son. Hanyu is a responsible man. He will tell you something. Don''t worry about it. Be happy. Otherwise, it''s not good for the baby. It''s my grandson." Ji Xuan can''t bear to see Qiao Anrou''s painful appearance. He says with a vow, but he has no bottom in his heart. Ruan Hanyu''s words last night surprised her. "But mom, Hanyu asked me to kill your grandson last night." When Qiao Anrou thought of what Ruan Hanyu had said last night, she felt a pain in her heart and cried again. "Oh, don''t cry, don''t cry. That bastard is confused for a moment. Mother is in charge of it for you." Ji Xuan saw that Qiao Anrou was in tears all morning. He was heartbroken and had to comfort her. After a while, I saw Liu Lan come here in a hurry. As soon as I saw Qiao Anrou''s appearance, I immediately took her and said, "Anrou, what''s the matter? I don''t tell my mother when I''m pregnant. I really don''t want to stay here. If my mother-in-law didn''t tell me, I don''t know when I would know." "Mom, I''m not afraid of you." Joan pursed her lips. "Don''t you worry about me? Silly girl Liu Lanying touched her forehead with her fingers and said with pity and love. Then he took her up and down, and asked: "good daughter, is your appetite good now? Is there any Renchen reaction? Have you checked it? How long has it been? As soon as I heard the news, I came here. This woman, pregnancy is the hardest." Liu Lanying looked at her incessantly, for fear of being hurt. Tut tut said: "dear daughter, I''ve worked hard for you. Look at your pale face, you don''t have any blood color, and your body is so thin. My mother''s heart is aching to death. I''m willing to let you suffer a little bit from growing up." Then he turned back to Ji Xuan and said: "mother in law, I didn''t expect that an Rou would be pregnant with Hanyu so soon. It''s great. At last, there should be a result. Now that an Rou is pregnant, the filming will be slow. You Ruan family are rich and don''t care if your daughter-in-law throws her head away Let''s face it. " Liu Lanying said to Ji Xuan like a barrage of bullets, but the momentum is big enough, the momentum is also enough. Ji Xuan keeps saying "yes" with smiley face, but her heart is more heavy. Now, she has completely offended the family. If she doesn''t deal with it properly, it may be a heavy blow to Ruan group and even Hanyu. Besides smiley face, what else can she do? Not long after Liu Lanying arrived at Ruan''s residence, she began to get busy, constantly ordering her servants to buy this and that, and even making Ji Xuan go round and round. Jixuan also felt unprecedented pressure. Mu Qingzhu was sitting in the office dealing with various things. A morning passed unconsciously. In the middle of the morning, he saw Ruan Hanyu accompany Liu Yuanyuan out. After eating something casually, he fell asleep on the sofa. After waking up, the managers of various departments began to sign the documents. No matter what the details were, she would ask in person. After this time, the business of Ruan group was basically very skilled. Finally, I stayed at leisure, lying lazily on the table, tapping on the table with my fingers, teasing the fish swimming around in the goldfish tank. Gradually, my eyes were a little tired. I closed my eyes and fell asleep again. "Qingzhu, wake up." It was not until Ruan Hanyu''s voice came from his ear and he felt a big hand caressing his head that he opened his eyes and looked at him blankly. "Hanyu, is the party over?" She asked vaguely. Ruan Hanyu''s face was a little red, his forehead exuded fine sweat, obviously with a little breathing. "Qingzhu, I didn''t answer your cell phone. I thought you were gone. Fortunately, I didn''t go." He murmured. Gone? Mu Qingzhu looks out, and it''s time for the lights to start. Some embarrassed to smile, embarrassed to say: "sorry, Hanyu, I fell asleep, did not hear." Fortunately, fortunately, he fell asleep. Ruan Hanyu secretly breathed a sigh. When he was outside, he accompanied Liu Yuanyuan to play golf and delayed his time. He called her, but she didn''t answer. He thought she had returned to Ruan''s residence.As long as he thought of her returning to Ruan''s residence, he was flustered. No, I can''t let her know that Joan is pregnant. If she knew, what would happen? He could hardly imagine. After calling Ruan''s residence, knowing that she had not gone home, she was relieved. But another bad news is that Liu Lanying is here. It seems that if you don''t deal with Qiao Anrou''s affairs well, Mu Qingzhu can''t go back to Ruan''s residence for the time being. Liu Lanying''s mother and daughter look at Mu Qingzhu as a thorn in the flesh, so they won''t bother her? At the moment, Fei also came to the company. Sure enough, the woman just fell asleep, which was a relief. "Qingzhu, come on, let''s go out for dinner first." Mu Qingzhu''s face was a little pale, and his little face was obviously short of Qi and blood. Ruan Hanyu was very distressed. He touched her head and pulled her up. "Hanyu, I don''t want to eat. I have no appetite. I''d better go home." Mu Qingzhu''s mouth was small and he was lazy. "No, look at your little face. It''s so thin that the wind can blow up. I don''t know how to cherish myself. I still feel sad." Ruan Hanyu reached out to hold her up and walked towards the elevator. "Hanyu, let me go. It''s not good." Mu Qingzhu''s face is red, shy and anxious. "What are you afraid of, wife? Now all the people are off work. No one can see them. What''s more, I can''t hold my wife?" Ruan Hanyu didn''t care at all. He hugged her even more for fear that she would fly away. Muqingzhu felt his sincerity and showed a sweet smile on his face. "What would you like to eat?" Ruan Hanyu put her in the car, tied her seat belt and asked carefully. Mu Qingzhu thought about it and shook his head. He really didn''t know what to eat and didn''t want to eat. Ruan Hanyu didn''t ask. One restaurant after another took her around to see what she liked to eat. As a result, she drove around the city and didn''t find anything she liked to eat. "Hanyu, just that little shop." Seeing that she was finally willing to eat, Ruan Hanyu happily stopped the car and took her down. "Marshmallow, sell marshmallow." The peddler on the roadside was shouting at the top of his voice, stirring the machine with a stick. Soon a large ball of white cotton balls was in his hand, and people came to buy them from time to time. The business was good. Mu Qingzhu tilted his head and looked at it, looking forward to it. Ruan Hanyu followed her eyes to see her silly appearance. His mind moved. He still remembered that day when Jing Chengrui fed her marshmallow in the ward. At that time, she was so happy and sweet. That was the expression he had never seen before. I have to admit that he was jealous at that time! Now her infatuated appearance makes him feel unhappy. Is she thinking about Jing Chengrui? But he was just stunned, and soon said with a smile: "Qingzhu, do you want to eat cotton candy? I''ll buy it from you. " Now that they have expressed each other''s thoughts, he believes that he has the ability to make her change her mind. What Jing Chengrui can do, he can do the same as Ruan Hanyu. One "well." Muqingzhu nodded obediently. Ruan Hanyu chuckled, walked over and quickly took several of them. However, muqingzhu chose only one and gave the others to others. "Here, I''ll feed you." Ruan Hanyu took the marshmallow to her mouth and said softly. "Good." Mu Qingzhu looked at his kind face and opened his mouth. The sweet taste slipped into his mouth. Mu Qingzhu laughed and his fine white teeth were shining in the night. Ruan Hanyu looked at her in amazement. What''s the mentality of this woman? She can''t put down such a cheap marshmallow as a treasure. When she gave her gold, silver and jewelry, she never saw her like it so much. "Do you like this? Shall I buy it for you every day in the future? " Ruan Hanyu asked softly. Mu Qingzhu blinked his bright eyes. After a long time, the light in his eyes gradually became painful. "What''s the matter?" He was a little alarmed and asked carefully. "When I was a child, my father often bought it for me. At that time, I was very happy. Later, I was not so happy when I grew up. Now my father has left me forever." She whispered. Her nose was sour. She lowered her head and tears came out. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. It turned out that she liked marshmallow because of her father, not because of Jing Chengrui, but because of her father. She was surprised and happy, but more sad. After all, Mu Jinci died miserably, and he never called him "Dad". He thought that he had only one daughter. How sad it must be! More guilt surged in. Qingzhu, I will never fail you again in this life! He reached over and held her in his arms for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word. At this time, he really has nothing to say, more do not know what to say! Only holding her, let her listen to his heart, feel his heart, he thought she should understand his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 164 The whole dinner, muqingzhu appetite is not very good. Ruan Hanyu changed his way to let her eat something. It became more and more strange. Some things he didn''t like to eat originally, but because muqingzhu liked to eat, he would change his taste. "Hanyu, where are we going?" After dinner, Mu Qingzhu saw that the car was not going towards Ruan''s residence, but in an unfamiliar direction. He was surprised and asked. Ruan Hanyu had a warm smile on his face, but he didn''t make a sound. Mu Qingzhu was shocked by the ambiguous smile on his face, and soon realized something, and his face turned a little red. The car soon stopped in front of a luxury holiday villa group. The bellboy came up immediately. Ruan Hanyu opened the door and went to one side. He helped Mu Qingzhu open the door and reached for her. Muqingzhu, give him your hand. Ruan Hanyu took her hand. With a little force, he almost lifted her up. "Park the car." Ruan Hanyu took out a few hundred yuan gauze tickets and threw them to the young man who came forward to park the car. He took Mu Qingzhu''s slender waist in his right hand and lovingly took her into his arms. He directly took the elevator and walked up. "We won''t go home today. We''ll spend the night here." He whispered and held her close. Mu Qingzhu''s face is slightly red, close to her. Her long eyelashes are blinking up and down. Her eyes are like autumn water with a slightly shy smile, and her face is infinitely shy. In the exquisite and luxurious hotel room, Ruan Hanyu just opened the door and closed the door by the way. Her bright lips were covered by two soft lips, which were soft and hot. His lips were like fire, rolling on every inch of her skin. The undercurrent in muqingzhu''s body is turbulent and full of passion, which ignites every cell in her body. She just wanted to release herself and give him the most beautiful things. They are so inseparable now. Since they love him, they should release them to the full, so that he can never leave her. This is the possessiveness of human nature, naturally. She began to wrap around his neck, soft close to him, passionate back to kiss him. After receiving her response, Ruan Hanyu was overjoyed, kissing deeper and hugging her waist. At this moment, they forget everything in their passion. Gradually, more and more dissatisfied with such a kiss, they began to take off each other''s clothes, breathing. Even in the process of undressing, they are touching each other, kissing each other deeply and never separated. Occasionally caught by clothes, Ruan Hanyu would swear "damn" in a low voice, but he could not help but let go a little, and then quickly held her lips and touched her bone marrow. Ruan Hanyu felt that he was about to be melted. If he could not release it, he would be reduced to ashes. Put your arms around her, pick her up and go to bed. The woman under her body is as soft as a sponge. She can''t escape as long as she sucks on it. His hair was spread out on the snow-white sheet, and his snow skin was as bright as jade, but the jade was clustered with red marks, which made his throat dry and his tongue dry. Another kind of inexplicable Pathetique is quietly rising in the heart, and the tenderness of nowhere makes his body burning faster. He led her into another time and space. The quiet time and space that only belongs to them. There they released themselves wholeheartedly. The woman''s body has already turned into water. And the man full of passion, such as torrential rain like all vent. "Qingzhu, promise me that no matter what happens, you should believe me and my love for you, OK?" When they both climbed up to the deepest part of the cloud, Mu Qingzhu heard Ruan Hanyu''s low soft voice. It seemed that Ruan Hanyu was floating in the middle of the cloud. He begged humbly. It seemed that there was still a touch of pain. She was in a trance, like falling into a sea of clouds. In front of her eyes were colorful lights. She didn''t have the heart to understand the meaning of his words, and had no time to think about anything. In this situation, she couldn''t think about anything at all. Ruan Hanyu''s wet lips plundered her, and soon they entered a deeper trembling. Such a night, quiet and peaceful, moonlight like running water from the curtain leak in, the air is honey, warm people intoxicated. The best night in the world is like this. Who would give up the beautiful scenery. Intoxication, intoxication again. Take, take again. It seems that it is the Qixi bridge, which will be disconnected after tonight, and then it can be closed again, or even can''t meet again. Full of Pathetique heroic, but also tied to people''s hearts, people want to live and die, several do lingering. They fell asleep and woke up in a mess. The night was not long, but short. When Mu Qingzhu opened his eyes, he saw Ruan Hanyu sitting at the head of the bed, smoking. His expression was lonely and lonely, and he was sitting deeply.The eyelashes are dark and dense, drooping, inadvertently touching the dark bright eyes of Mu Qingzhu. The two eyes are opposite. He is stunned and smiles gently. The light in the eyes is as gentle as water. Mu Qingzhu looked at him in a trance. At this time, his eyes were tender and tender, but in the depth of his eyes, Mu Qingzhu just saw a touch of shocking pain, and his heart suddenly ached. "Why do you smoke?" The smell of the smoke made her cough. Mu Qingzhu got up and snatched the cigarette from his hand. He was discontented and asked: "Hanyu, you promised me that you would not smoke any more. Why do you have to break your promise?" She was a little annoyed that he didn''t care for his body. Ruan Hanyu mouth is helpless smile, let her grab the cigarette put out in the ashtray. The backhand went over and hugged her: "it''s not the same, OK? His voice was so soft that it was almost humble. Ruan Dashao, who once had boundless scenery, was so humble in front of him. Although Mu Qingzhu''s heart was a little sweet, it was inexplicable surprise, and a faint sadness poured out. What''s the matter? Why is this feeling so weird! Muqingzhu really can''t think of anything unusual. Maybe it will be like this when it comes to love. "Hanyu, I''m going to work." She picked up her cell phone and looked at it. It was almost nine o''clock and it was time to go to work. "No, Qingzhu, I don''t have to go to work today." Ruan Hanyu held her down and said softly, "Qingzhu, I want to ask you something. Can you promise?" "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingzhu was a little surprised that Ruan had something to ask her. Did you hear her wrong? The feeling of inexplicable uneasiness came back to me. "Qingzhu." Ruan Hanyu gently hugged her shoulders, put on her thick coat, attached it to her ear and said softly, "Qingzhu, from today on, you will accompany my father to the United States for surgery and help me take care of my father. By the way, Ruan''s holdings will take some financial investment projects in the United States in the near future, and this matter will be handed over to you, OK?" Ruan Hanyu said cautiously and tenderly, "Qingzhu, I''ll ask two special passports to see your mother. I''ll take care of everything else in city A. believe me, we won''t be separated for long." His big hand held her small hand, clear eyes with a smile. Mu Qingzhu''s heart sank instantly. So, are they going to separate? Her heart ached at the thought of separation. The bright eyes looked at him and clenched his red lips. "Believe me, it''s going to be over soon, and then we''ll have a wedding." He was affectionate in his eyes. He bowed his head to kiss her and said, "and I''ll give you my father''s business, which is the most reassuring thing for me." Trust, it turns out, is trust in her. Mu Qingzhu''s heart was relieved, and the sadness of parting was replaced by trust. Looking at his sincere face, I couldn''t help nodding. "OK, Hanyu, I promise you." She buried her head in his chest and said softly. Ruan Hanyu''s face was a brilliant smile, and he held her lightly. The pain in his eyes flashed away. Qingzhu, you will not be hurt until you leave city A. believe me, I will give you an explanation soon. Ruan Hanyu sighs in his heart. Knowing this, they will not be able to meet for a long time. They are upset and unwilling to give up, but they have to do so in the present situation. If he can use Nian Jingjing to deal with Mo Biao, Mo Biao will surely think of using his woman to deal with him. Muqingzhu is the woman on his heart, and also the most vulnerable point to be grasped. It is his weak point. We should protect her well, not to be coerced and used by others, and not to let her get a little hurt. Qiao Anrou is pregnant. I''m afraid the news is a nightmare for her. It''s scarred. How can she bear the news? And he had a hunch that Qiao Liyuan''s family would not let her go easily. So muqingzhu has to leave city a temporarily. It''s a matter of urgency, and it''s also after his careful consideration. As a man, you can''t let the woman you love get hurt. It''s his responsibility and his obligation. Only when she is safe will he have no worries. Only when she is safe, can she let go of the shackles and face everything boldly. Separation is inevitable. The plane carried Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Mutian to leave the runway, ascended into the dark sky, and left city a slowly. Ruan Hanyu''s heart was empty. He watched the plane''s figure become smaller and smaller, disappeared in the dark sky, stood for a while, and resolutely turned his head. A city''s winter, this year''s particularly cold, or noon began to float snow, goose like snow boiling all over the sky, to a city brought bursts of cold. Ruan Hanyu''s slender figure is walking in the cold wind. Snowflakes fall on his brown coat. The cold wind makes his stiff coat flutter in the wind, which makes him more free and uninhibited and handsome.He calmly walked into Wenxuan garden, and the waiter immediately welcomed him and brought him into the "tea garden". Qiao Liyuan, dressed in a suit and shoes, is very fresh. His smart eyes reflect the profound light through the thick lenses. His eyes are more white than black, giving people a kind of superior and inviolable power. It seems that anyone who offends him will die miserably. The room is well heated, warm as spring. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 165 Ruan Hanyu took off his coat, shook off the snowflakes, and sat down calmly in the chair opposite him. "Hello, Uncle Joe." He nodded politely and behaved politely. His words were calm and determined. He was calm and free, and he didn''t lose his confidence. The waiter immediately brought two pots of eight mature steaks filled with the best scarlet liquid. The aroma of red wine and steaks floated in the air. "Well." Qiao Liyuan was very elegant, cutting the steak with a smile on his face. "Hanyu, I''m very busy. It''s not proper to call you in this busy schedule." He forked up a piece of steak and put it in his mouth. He chewed it slowly and laughed. "You''re welcome, uncle. It''s my honor to ask you to come out." Ruan Hanyu also skillfully cut the bloody steak with his hands. With a very polite smile, he forked up a piece of steak and put it into his mouth and tasted it carefully. The heating in the private room is fully on. After a glass of red wine fell, Qiao Liyuan took off his suit, loosened the tie on his white shirt, took up the scarlet liquid in front of him, gently shook it, and slowly raised his glass. "Come on, Hanyu, I''ll give you a toast first." He was gentle and calm. Ruan Hanyu slowly put down his fork and Baizhe''s finger picked up the wine cup in front of him. He said with a smile: "Uncle Qiao, if you are rude, you should respect each other." When he said this, Ruan Hanyu''s face did not change, and he was even generous. Qiao Liyuan''s eyes twinkled. Mutual respect? So they are on an equal footing! That night, in the living room of Ruan''s residence, he held him very high. It seemed that he was not worthy of his daughter. Today, he is going to sit flat again. What does that mean? In spite of the ups and downs in his heart, he is well-informed and his face does not change, but he wants to see what he can do? So far, after sleeping with his daughter, I can''t see any humility and guilt. On the contrary, my face is full of confidence. Although it doesn''t appear to be publicity, it doesn''t match the current atmosphere. Qiao Liyuan thought that his expression had two meanings. Either he was going to marry Anrou, so he was confident and spoke calmly, or he was demonstrating to him that he would not care about his identity, or he was not afraid of his pressure. Qiao Liyuan couldn''t figure out what kind it was. How to say, if a man doesn''t love a woman, can he sleep with her? What''s more, his Qiao Liyuan''s daughter is a man who will think clearly about this level of interest. How can he be stupid enough to cause this trouble? After all, women are everywhere. If he does this for a reason, he wants to marry her daughter. Thinking of this, I squint, good boy, I put my daughter to sleep. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, how can I spare you! At the same time, they picked up their glasses and touched each other with a "bang". The sound of the collision of the glasses sent out an ethereal echo in the box. It seemed that ice had formed in the warm air. The sound of "Hua La" shattered them, and the cold air filled the air. After the red wine fell, they didn''t say what was on their mind. They just said something about the weather. There were no waiters in the private room. Qiao Liyuan sent the waiters away as soon as he came in. Even the dishes were served by the manager himself. Without knowing Ruan Hanyu''s mind, he could not disclose the pregnancy of his daughter, which would ruin her reputation. Ruan Hanyu stood up again and poured wine for him personally. Qiao Liyuan was not modest either. On this occasion, momentum should dominate. Two people drank a few glasses again, the face is a little red dizzy, wine up gush. Qiao Liyuan did not take the initiative to explain. Ruan Hanyu pretends to be deaf and dumb. I''ve drunk half a bottle of red wine, but I haven''t even mentioned it. Qiao Liyuan gradually had a bad feeling. This boy is obviously playing Tai Chi. It seems that up to now, his attitude has not changed! That''s too much! His daughter is pregnant! If you don''t mention it, it would be a dereliction of duty for him to be a father. "Hanyu, what''s your plan about Anrou?" After Qiao Liyuan had another glass of wine, the alcohol in his stomach melted into his blood, and his brain began to heat up. He had to ask. If he went on like this, even if he was drunk, Ruan Hanyu would not take the initiative to speak. It seems that he did not intend to say it at all, and he was eager to finish it. Thinking of this, his face turned red, and he could no longer use a strong aura to pressure him. The most important thing is that Finally, he could not hold his breath and asked aloud. "Uncle Joe." Ruan Hanyu saw that Qiao Liyuan finally began to ask questions. He immediately called out and said carefully: "Uncle Qiao is a man in the officialdom. He knows that some things can''t be forced. I still say that marriage is not a joke. We should consider it carefully. Moreover, uncle Qiao has a great reputation and a great future. You can''t lose face because of his children''s private affairs, you know The relationship between men and women is particular about your love and my wish, and we can''t force it, otherwise, it will hurt everyone. I don''t want to hurt Anrou, and I don''t want to ruin her future. Now her career has just reached the peak. If she is pregnant at this time, it will be fatal to her. Moreover, Uncle Joe, I really don''t deserve Anrou of your family. In the future, she will have a bright future, and a better man will love her, but I''m really not her lover. I hope Uncle Joe can take care of her daughter''s happiness and help her This problem can be seen clearly and further. "Ruan Hanyu spoke eloquently, while Qiao Liyuan was green and angry. Good boy, I didn''t expect to play with me at this time, saying such big talk, when I am what, and when my daughter is what! Do you think we are all your playthings? Although you are smart and brave enough, we are not fools. If you don''t want to marry his daughter, why do you want to make her big. Now that I have enlarged her stomach, I have to be responsible! How can there be such a good thing in this world, people let you sleep, sweet also let you taste, after patting ass say a few good words will leave. It''s still a man''s business! Immediately, his face sank, his white eyes turned up, and he shot at Ruan Hanyu with almost no black eyes, and his voice cooled down: "Hanyu, I didn''t expect that you would be such an irresponsible man. My daughter''s eyes were gone and she looked up at you. Now I have to ask, who are you What''s the point? " Then his eyes were fixed on him, sharp and deep. Ruan Hanyu suddenly felt that many cold knives were shooting at him, and he secretly breathed cold air. But he was steady, not frightened by him. All that flashed out of his head was the figure of Mu Qingzhu. For their happiness, he wants to fight for it at all costs. He clenches his hand and never let go. Of course, he knows the intention of Qiao Liyuan to call him out alone, and the current situation can almost determine the relationship between Qiao Anrou and Qiao Liyuan. This step should not be confused, and the brain should be sober enough. He drank the red wine in the glass in front of him, picked up the hot towel on the table, wiped the corner of his mouth, and spoke very seriously: "Uncle Joe, I just said something psychological, and I don''t have any other thoughts. Please forgive me, and I have a point in what I said. Please stand at a certain height and think about it. I will do it But it''s all for the sake of safety and well-being. As for what you have to ask for, you can ask for it. " He knows that men like Qiao Liyuan are very scheming in officialdom. They have no chance to win if they play with him. Therefore, he doesn''t intend to hide him. He just wants to analyze the current situation and tell him what he really thinks. After all, they are all men. They have a long-term vision and are open to problems. What''s more, he''s still a parent official, and he knows what''s at stake, so he honestly told him the whole story, hoping that he could understand what he meant. He really doesn''t have any bad ideas. However, this time, Qiao Liyuan did not think so at all. After all, Qiao Anrou was his only daughter, and such a thing could not be done carelessly. Ruan Hanyu''s words angered him completely. "Ruan Hanyu, I always respect you as a man, and I have no objection to my daughter''s association with you, but I didn''t expect that what you did let me down." Qiao Liyuan blushed and his neck was thick, and the light in the lens was angry. "I don''t care what excuse you have to sleep with my daughter, and how you want to abandon my daughter. To tell you the truth, I''m such a daughter, and I won''t let her suffer any harm." Qiao Liyuan narrowed his eyes and said: "a man should be responsible. Since he has the ability to make my daughter''s stomach bigger, he should have the ability to bear the consequences. Don''t give me any excuses. Even if you are forced to drink the medicine, it''s your sleeping my daughter. That''s what you Ruan men do. I only know now, My daughter has been bullied, and the man who bullied her still wants to admit it. I tell you, there is no such good thing in this world. " Speaking of this, he stood up and had already lost his composure. Ruan Hanyu''s heart suddenly became cold, as if he had fallen into the abyss of doom, and he could not see any more hope. It seems that trying to solve the problem by reasoning with the family is just a dream. Now they depend on themselves, no matter how he was designed at that time. Damn Ruan Jiajun! Ruan Hanyu clenched his fist and his eyes were as bright as iron. In front of him is Qiao Liyuan''s mask, which is as blue as a filtered water, still sniffing and smoking. He has been forced into a dead end! Took a cigarette, lit it, smoked it, and took a few deep breaths. Qiao Li looked at the silent young man from a distance and was surprised. A while ago, this man was discussing with his family about marriage. How long ago, he was so reluctant to marry his daughter. Can the young people''s view of love be so unbearable now? Just because of his ex-wife? It should be noted that the current situation is that his daughter is pregnant. There is not much loss for him. Just marry him, but he looks so heavy. Will his daughter insult him so much? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 166 "No matter what happens today, you have to give me a satisfactory answer." Qiaoliyuan can ignore his mind, moriran mouth, absolutely dropped this sentence, he qiaoliyuan is not so easy to bully, and then quietly sat on the sofa. You have time to think in silence, OK, I''ll wait for you! "What kind of reply does Uncle Joe want?" After thinking for a while, Ruan Hanyu opened his mouth calmly, and his eyes were like water. "Uncle Qiao, as you know, I''m a descendant of the Ruan family, and my grandmother is still alive. If Uncle Qiao wants me to give my daughter a name, it can only be a concubine. Would you like to?" Qiao Liyuan''s ears moved, concubine, send my daughter like a beggar? It''s too much deception! "Ruan Hanyu, do you think I''m a fool? It''s clear that you are divorced and you can marry my daughter, but you want to give me a concubine. I''m a government official, ancestral tablets and genealogy. In my eyes, they are all illusory things. Since the national law is registered, they are husband and wife. Don''t mention these messy things to me. You think it''s feudal society, Three wives and four concubines? I tell you, it doesn''t work here. Marriage is wife. It''s very simple. It''s up to you now whether you agree or not. " Qiao Liyuan''s face showed a fierce color, shining brilliantly, solemnly announced. This can be said to be very severe. The light in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes leaped. "Uncle Qiao, I respect you. I didn''t expect that you described our Ruan family''s ancestral tablet and genealogy as a mess. I didn''t expect that a dignified parent and official didn''t respect the common people''s ancestors and folk culture at all. If that''s the case, it would be hard for me to think that I really can''t marry your daughter." Ruan Hanyu was very indignant at Qiao Liyuan''s insulting words to Ruan''s ancestors. He despised him for taking private revenge on the Qingshan Lake incident. Today, when he heard such gloomy words, his original apology for him disappeared. What Ruan Hanyu hates most is being coerced, so what about the powerful! I still don''t care. The air is like the sea floor, the undercurrent surging. The tense confrontation rose in an instant. Ruan Hanyu slowly stood up and looked down at Qiao Liyuan. His aperture was locked on his glasses. Although he could not see the dark light in his glasses, he had a strong air and had no fear. Qiao Liyuan''s two crossed legs stopped shaking and his back was stiff. "Uncle Joe, do we have to be so embarrassed?" He asked, word by word, as gently as he could. But the light in my eyes is fearless. "Hanyu, you have to make it clear who is going to embarrass things now." Qiao Liyuan was forced to ask by Ruan Hanyu. Although he was full of spirit, he felt guilty at the bottom of his heart. He seemed to be a bully landlord. And his daughter is like a returned cheap commodity, which makes the flame in his heart soar instantly, very uncomfortable. He slowly took off his glasses, took out a soft cloth from his pocket and gently wiped it. After a long time, he felt more comfortable and put it on again. Then he stood up like an official with a loud voice: "young man, you can''t be reckless and impulsive in doing anything. It''s good to have courage, but it''s wise to know how to advance and retreat. I appreciate your talent, but I cherish you like gold, but it''s not good It shows that my bottom line can be surpassed infinitely. " Speaking of this, Qiao Liyuan stepped forward, patted Ruan Hanyu on the shoulder and said: "Hanyu, everyone is young. It''s not an unforgivable crime for men to make mistakes occasionally, but we should know the time and the things and know how to choose. All excuses are not reasons. We are all people living in real life. I just want to see the results." He rubbed his stout shoulder with his chubby hand, and he laughed: "today, I can call you out, not to discuss with you how to solve the problem between you and Anrou, but to ask you, when is the date of your marriage with Anrou? Now that she is pregnant, she can''t wait for your hesitation, and she doesn''t want to wait any longer. I can solemnly tell you: you must give the date of your marriage within a month, otherwise I will tell all the media about your scandal. Although you are very smart and know how to pursue good fortune and avoid bad fortune, don''t forget that Qiao Liyuan is never a bully. It''s not a trivial matter, and an Rou is a bully My only daughter, you should know that parents can do anything for their children. " Qiao Liyuan almost finished these words with a smile, and spoke slowly, with clear voice, but his tone and the arrogance showed that he was desperate and almost arrogant. Obviously, the deep Qiao Liyuan couldn''t hold his breath, he was angry. This is related to his daughter''s happiness. He will never be soft hearted. If his daughter can''t get happiness, no matter how big he is, what can he do. Ruan Hanyu stood still, his face a little dull. The heavy pressure of Qiao Liyuan fell down in the air. He clenched his hand and stared at the snowflakes flying outside the window. All that came out of his mind were the figures of Mu Qingzhu. Qiao Liyuan put on his suit and left calmly. The face is unfathomable, cold smile. He understands that it is not the time to completely turn over his face. Deterrence is far more effective than turning over his face. After all, it is a romantic debt. The way of handling romantic debt is much stronger than the toughness of civil cases.Ruan Hanyu stood with his eyes closed. He knew better than anyone that Qiao Liyuan just came to give a warning today. Up to now, all the news media didn''t know that Qiao Anrou was pregnant. This should be his strategy. When he said that, he would tell all the news media about his scandal. I couldn''t help laughing when I thought of it. I was very sad. Of course, this is just a reminder for him. How can he simply let him go by his means. Kaida leisure club. Floral wallpaper, soft and elegant, gives people a relaxed and comfortable feeling. When Ruan Hanyu stepped into the elegant room of the club, the handsome face of the young man immediately appeared in front of him. "Hanyu, at last." The man stood up, grinned and came to meet him. The gray and straight coat and high collar cover his long neck, which makes his huaiwu''s figure slim and straight. That face is absolutely the face of a handsome man who a woman wants to scream. "It''s really a shame to drive to a city in the evening hall." Ruan Hanyu had a hearty smile on his face "Hanyu, we haven''t seen each other for two years." Dusk Chen Feng shakes hands with Ruan Hanyu and puts his hand around his shoulder. "It''s rare, it''s a great honor for the director to remember the grassroots." Ruan Hanyu said lightly. Twilight Chen wind a little helpless smile, "Hanyu, can you give me some face." "No, I can''t afford to offend your honor." Ruan Hanyu said, pretending to be afraid. "Hanyu, don''t hurt me." After they were seated separately, Dushen said with a little regret: "it''s been so long since the last election campaign, when the capital left in a hurry. I want to go back to city a to see you, but you know that I can''t help myself in the world." "Ah," sighed Ruan Hanyu, echoing with a smile, "the chief of the evening hall is in an important position, working hard for the country and the people. Unlike me, who lives a small life in a few acres of his own land, I can sympathize with and understand his busyness, and express my absolute support." The words made mu CHENFENG''s face puff. He immediately gave him a blow and said, "Hanyu, you are still as poisonous as before. If you don''t talk about the dead, you won''t give up. I really don''t know how my sister-in-law has been living with you these years!" Four years ago, mu CHENFENG took part in the wedding between Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu. Then he went to the capital. Two years ago, he ran for the director of the public security department. In order to support him, Ruan Hanyu went to the capital to canvass for him. All these mu CHENFENG kept in mind. Mention Mu Qingzhu, dusk Chen wind eye is all envious of light, hate bitterly said: "you this kid is have Yanfu, such a good woman married you, you should cherish." Ruan Hanyu''s heart, eyes flashed a touch of rare tenderness. Both mu CHENFENG and Ruan Hanyu are classmates of C University. They are one year older than Mu Qingzhu, but both of them have a deep impression on Mu Qingzhu. Ruan Hanyu liked the secret of Mu Qingzhu when he was in University, only mu CHENFENG knew it. At that time, mu CHENFENG also wanted to chase Mu Qingzhu, but once they met on the shady Road on campus. Mu Qingzhu''s bright eyes fell on Ruan Hanyu''s face, and his eyes were shining with moving brilliance. It was by no means ordinary light. With a girl''s shyness and tenderness, the special meaning in their eyes was understood by such a smart person . At that moment, he knew that if he went to chase Mu Qingzhu, there was no chance of winning, and he also disdained to do things like snatching love with a knife. "How can I hear that you are so delicious?" Ruan Hanyu joked that he knew that the evening breeze didn''t understand his marriage, and he didn''t plan to elaborate. The evening Chen breeze ha ha a smile, "again eat flavor, also can''t eat the flavor of sister-in-law." "Boy, come on, what are you doing in city a? Do you want me to treat you well?" Ruan Hanyu began to laugh. Then he asked directly. For him, there has always been not much polite and superficial work, either damaging or kind sarcasm. After all, he has been a good friend for so many years, so familiar! "There is something to say and nothing to say, but it has something to do with you." The evening Chen breeze ha ha a smile, finally said the business, "hear you are investigating the case of Mu Jin CI?" Sure enough, Ruan Hanyu was shocked. Who was involved in mujinci''s affair? He wanted to invite all the directors of the capital. He could not help but get annoyed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 167 "I tell you, CHENFENG, mujinci is my father-in-law. His case is full of doubts. I won''t let him die in vain. I will make clear the snow for him. I don''t want you to intervene in this matter. Otherwise, even if we are classmates and friends for many years, it''s useless, I''ll turn over." Ruan Hanyu''s face sank down and said mercilessly. The dusk Chen breeze has never seen Ruan Hanyu so serious, Leng under, suddenly ha ha laughs. "Hanyu, do you think I''m the director of the Department and have nothing to do?" He patted Ruan Hanyu on the shoulder and laughed a little. "Even I have to be on guard. It seems that you''ve hit the dead hole this time." "What do you say?" Ruan Hanyu heard something in the words of dusk CHENFENG. His mind moved a little and he looked up at him. "You have a lot of entertainment gossip. I''ll tell you about you and your sister-in-law first." The dusk Chen breeze just stops not to say, on the contrary tease him. Ruan Hanyu was a little angry: "what do you think of your high-ranking government officials paying attention to my boring gossip? Do you want to see that the more chaotic my life is, the happier you will be? " He was a little annoyed. He thought he didn''t know his private affairs at all. He didn''t expect that even he was fond of talking about them. It really made him feel ashamed. Originally, what bothered him most now was these private affairs. The dusk Chen breeze resisted to smile, jokingly said: "Han Yu, do you know? The first thing I do at work every day is to open the newspaper and read your entertainment news. When I look at it, I will laugh. Then I will be in a good mood and have a good time. " "You..." Ruan Hanyu was infuriated by his special joke, "the director of your hall is not doing his job. He looks at this all day and makes a lot of noise. It seems that I have to make some gossip for you to see if you can still laugh now." Dusk Chen Feng looks at Ruan Hanyu''s expression with a smile and thinks. Although it''s a joke, it can be seen that he''s in a really bad mood. It''s not like he usually has a plan. It seems that this boy''s private affairs are really in trouble. "Don''t worry, Hanyu." Although dusk Chen breeze is still smiling, tone but earnest many. "Mujinci''s case is not so serious. I didn''t come to a city for him." "Oh", Ruan Hanyu raised his head unexpectedly and sighed with relief. As long as it wasn''t related to Mu Jinci''s case, it would be much better. After all, he hoped that the case would be settled soon, instead of involving too many people, which would make him more headache. "What are you here for? You can''t just come and see me. " Ruan Hanyu put down his heart and said with a smile. "Can''t I see you?" The dusk Chen breeze is a little discontented, "I come here to see a good friend to have what can''t, your kid is rich and powerful, miso point advantage is not good!" Speaking of this, he began to laugh again. He felt almost done. Then he got to the point and said, "Hanyu, to tell you the truth, although I didn''t have much direct relationship with Mu Jinci''s case, I had something to do with Mo Biao." "Mo Biao?" Ruan Hanyu raised his head in surprise and doubt. "You, a director of the capital, have to get involved with a small underworld leader in city a, which gives him too much face. Do you want to catch the thief yourself? This cat and mouse game is really interesting." "Hanyu, you know that my position as director of the Department is not long. Now that I am in his position, I have to seek political solutions. I have to get rid of the old and reform the disadvantages, and make some achievements. I promise to get rid of" pornography, gambling and drugs "and give the people a quiet world. Here I put" poison "in my mind ¡¯First, according to the information received, there are several large drug manufacturing dens in China. The factories are built in remote mountains and forests, and more than one of them is connected with each other. The location is secret. This is a huge invisible network, organized and purposeful. It is reported that this dens, carrying nearly 60% of the country''s drugs, is closely related to the international drug trafficking syndicate They have a complete set of transportation, production and sales channels. I have also found out that this matter is related to Mo Biao, the underworld leader of city A. that''s why I came here. I have to solve this matter and dig out this cancer. It''s urgent. " The words of the evening breeze are bold and powerful, and the expression is also very serious. Ruan Hanyu finally understood his meaning, nodded and said: "CHENFENG, then you''re too coincidental. Mo Biao will go to Wuli lane to pick up his best friend Nian Jingjing this evening, and he wants to evacuate Wuli Lane''s dens. We just annihilate them." "No way." The evening breeze flatly denies a way. "Why?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he had a big accident. Now that we know the real purpose of his coming to him, we will have his ideas. seems that he knew he was going to take action tonight, so he came in time, and it was worth the two winds. What surprised him was how he knew his whereabouts. He had always been secretly investigating the case of Mu Kat Tzu, and no one knew his whereabouts and decisions, which made him secretly frightened."Hanyu, I know you want to avenge Mu Jinci, but you can''t do it too quickly. You have to believe us. If you go out tonight, you may catch Mo Biao, but doing so will frighten the snake. It will lead to the waste of some information we hold now, and we can''t achieve our goal. It''s nothing to catch Mo Biao, but we need to take the whole drug manufacturing and trafficking dens It''s really what we need to do. You should cooperate with me. You can''t go out tonight. It''s in the trouble area. There will be a fight then. It''s likely to hurt the innocent people, and... " Speaking of this, mu CHENFENG took a drink from the water cup on the table and said slowly: "Mo Biao is just a small leader of the whole drug trafficking organization. The bigger organization is still behind. Obviously, it''s not the best time for us to go out at this time." Ruan Hanyu listened carefully and nodded, but he was pondering. Mu Jinci''s case needs to find a breakthrough from Mo Biao. At that time, if Mo Biao is taken by mu CHENFENG, it''s hard to say whether he can be interrogated, or if there is any accident in the middle. This guy is bent on political achievements, and may not care about Mu Jinci''s case. He is thinking about it, but he hears mu CHENFENG open up "Hanyu, I understand your thoughts, but we should take the overall situation into consideration. Mujinci is also a big official. We attach equal importance to his death. However, I would like to remind you that although mujinci''s death has something to do with Mo Biao, according to my estimation, Mo Biao is just the kind who takes people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. I''m afraid some things have to be dealt with from your Ruan group I will tell you that a man is not able to handle his own affairs well, and it is useless for him to be strong in his career. I should say that if you say so, you should understand it. And according to the information I have grasped, the case has been secretly investigated. The truth should not be far away. I have also ordered a death order for the A City Public Security Bureau. This matter must be answered to me. Ruan Hanyu was silent and did not speak. "Hanyu, go and play with me. "Seeing the rare silence of Ruan Hanyu, the evening breeze could not help but smile, stood up, pulled him and said," don''t worry, the evening family and Ruan family have been friends for generations. Your business is my business, on the other hand, my business is your business, right? " Ruan Hanyu was pulled to his feet by him and was almost surrounded by his words. Screw you. What a bullshit reason! This guy clearly wants to make contributions, let him help solve the case, but he just wants to revenge for his own woman! It''s totally two things. Fame and wealth are floating clouds to him, and he doesn''t care. What he cares about is to give Mu Qingzhu a satisfactory answer and to see her smiling face. "Bah, don''t follow me. I won''t buy it." Ruan Hanyu retorted with a dry smile. The dusk Chen breeze ha ha laughs, know this kid smart! "Come on, golf or baseball, I''ll go with you to the end." Ruan Hanyu spoke calmly. It seems that if he doesn''t play with him all night tonight, he won''t be at ease. The dusk Chen breeze ha ha a smile, "as you please." "I said Hanyu, your grandmother is smart. When she was young, she was a famous lady in the capital. Although there were many women outside, she was very fond of your grandmother. Her wisdom is not what ordinary women can have. You should listen to the opinions of old people for some things. If you don''t know anything, you can ask her. After all, Jiang is still old It''s spicy. " The evening Chen breeze thought, and then followed to remind a way. Hearing this, Ruan Hanyu was stunned. His eyes narrowed and he felt thoughtful, but he said nothing more. They walked towards the club. In Mo garden, Mo Xiangling, Ruan''s grandmother, leans on the soft back seat and closes her eyes. "Old lady, here comes xuanjian." Zhu Yamei came in and whispered in her ear. Mo Xiangling suddenly opened his eyes and said in a low voice, "let him in." "All right." Zhu Yamei agreed and went out. After a while, xuanjian came in wearing a jacket. He was medium-sized, his eyes were quiet, his eyes were sharp, and his face showed a respectful smile when he saw Ruan''s grandmother. Xuantie and xuanjian are well-known private detectives in the world. Their real names are lezhengtie and lezhengjian. Anyone with a little experience knows that as long as the two brothers of the Yuejia family take over the case, they never fail. It is said that the two brothers are orphans and eccentric. They never deal with people easily. They are also happy and changeable. But they have respect for Ruan''s grandmother Plus. "How are you, Granny Ruan?" Xuanjian came up, leaned slightly, and asked softly with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 168 "Xuanjian, good. I''m waiting for you at last." Granny Ruan has a lovely smile. "Sorry for the delay, old lady." Xuanjian is embarrassed to smile. "Sit down first and speak slowly." Granny Ruan pointed to the antique mahogany chair on the opposite side and said politely. Xuanjian thought a little and sat down on the mahogany chair opposite granny Ruan. "Madam, here are all the information you need and all the evidence I have collected. So far, the whole case has been generally clear." Xuanjian sat down, took out a yellow envelope bag, bowed forward, handed it to him with both hands, and said respectfully. Granny Ruan took the yellow envelope bag with shaking hands and put it on her legs. Her eyes were cloudy and dark, and her eyes were bright with a touch of pain. "To be frank, I can hear you." She said in a voice. Xuanjian said with some embarrassment: "old lady, this matter is really as you expected. It really has something to do with Ruan Jiajun. Although I don''t know what his purpose is to design and kill mujinci, it''s true that it has something to do with him." Granny Ruan''s face turned white, her hands trembled, but the light in her eyes became clearer and clearer. After a long time, she murmured, "what''s your plan for xuanjian and muqingzhu entrusting xuantie?" Seeing that the old lady''s face turned white, xuanjian was very worried. He quickly said, "don''t worry, old lady. Xuantie has already pushed it off, and didn''t tell the truth." "Well." Granny Ruan nodded and said, "thank you. I''m sorry for such a scandal. I''m ashamed of my ancestors and the child of Qingzhu, mujinci. I''ll go to your grave and offer incense to you one day. I''m sorry. I can''t teach my children and grandchildren." Granny Ruan wept when she said this. "Ah." Xuanjian sighed and said, "don''t be sad, old lady. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Isn''t your grandson Ruan Hanyu making Ruan''s group vivid now? There are good and bad people in this world. It''s a blessing for you to have such an outstanding grandson among your grandchildren. Old lady should be happy." Granny Ruan shook her head frequently when she heard this, and her face became more gloomy. There are only two grandsons in all. Ruan Jiajun doesn''t follow the right path. I don''t know how he will be punished after mujinci''s incident. Now there is an excellent grandson who is entangled in all kinds of traps. He is still confused about his feelings and can''t understand his heart. How this pass will pass is still unknown! This is not the end of the matter, and there are more complicated relations in it. Granny Ruan is clear about this. Her time is running out. She can only do these things. Some things must be experienced by Hanyu himself in order to see things and people clearly. Then he sighed and said, "xuanjian, let''s call it a day. The rest can only be solved by Hanyu. I have done my duty." Granny Ruan certainly has her plan. Now xuantie has rejected muqingzhu, so she can only rely on Hanyu for revenge. If Hanyu helps her, it will bring back some image and leave some room for the development of their feelings in the future. At least in the future, when Mu Qingzhu is considering the decision, he will take Ruan Hanyu''s revenge for her and leave their brother some face. That''s the way she can''t do it. "Well, I understand." Xuanjian said with a smile, "the old lady really has a good heart. I hope they can understand your pains." "That''s all I can do when I''m old." Granny Ruan''s words are endless sorrow and helplessness. "Old lady, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. Don''t worry. Let Mr. Ruan know about it first. Things can always be solved properly." Xuanjian stood up and said. "Well, thank you. I can''t tell anyone about it yet. When the time is right, everything will be clear." Granny Ruan nodded. "Well, well, I know that now Mr. Ruan has found out something. I believe that soon he will understand everything and that he can handle everything well." Xuan sword repeatedly nods to say, comfort way. Granny Ruan smiles. Xuanjian went out. Granny Ruan looks at his back when he goes out. She is in a mixed mood. That year, she rescued two orphans in a flood and brought them up. Finally, she trained them into two excellent private detectives. None of these two people in Ruan family knows their background and can train other people''s children into excellent talents. Why didn''t her grandson train them Well, this is something granny Ruan often thinks about recently. But she did not expect that her grandson''s head was covered with so many halos, and the complex environment around her was far from what ordinary people could have. "Yamei, where is Qingzhu now?" Granny Ruan stroked the plastic bag on her leg and asked Zhu Yamei. Zhu Yamei said with a smile: "old lady, do you forget that the young grandmother has taken the chairman to the United States for surgery. It seems that the chairman''s illness really has the hope of getting better. To think about it, the young grandmother is really Lan Xin Hui Zhi. She is really a filial child for the sake of her father-in-law''s illness. Our young master is really blessed."At that time, she didn''t understand why she wanted to give Mu Qingzhu the inheritance of Ruan''s residence. Now, it seems that this move is too good! "Yes, I''m so confused. Qingzhu sent someone to tell me that day. I forgot so soon." While Zhu Yamei was thinking, she heard granny Ruan''s reply. Thinking of her son''s going to the United States for medical treatment, Granny Ruan''s mood suddenly improved a lot, the haze just cleared away, and she had a smile on her face. If her son could wake up, maybe everything would be better. "Yes, Qingzhu is my favorite child. Unfortunately, my grandson is just a fool and doesn''t know how to cherish it." Granny Ruan sighed. After hearing this, Zhu Yamei quickly said, "old lady, that''s not necessarily true. Now the young master and his grandmother have a good relationship. I heard that now the young master has handed over everything in the company to his grandmother. Moreover, his grandmother has done her best to help him take care of it. They are very affectionate Zhu Yamei is very happy and happy for them. Granny Ruan''s face was chilly. She shook her head and said, "it''s OK. Now nobody can tell. After this pass, if it''s OK, I can rest assured." In her eyes is the dark light that Zhu Yamei can''t understand, and her face is also an enigmatic expression. Hanyu, Qingzhu, the next wind and rain journey can only be for you two to walk together, I hope you can advance and retreat together, in the face of the next not smooth road, husband and wife are to stay together for a lifetime, if you do not experience the wind and rain, how can you carry each other to old age? Granny Ruan''s eyes looked out at the gray sky and sighed. She could only go this far for them, but she was not sure what would happen next. She was worried only because she was worried. Knowing that Ruan Hanyu is going to take action tonight, she directly sends someone to tell mu CHENFENG to stop him and go to catch Mo Biao. It''s not a good thing to catch Mo Biao so quickly. This will make the real behind the scenes murderer hide. Then all the charges will fall on Ruan Jiajun alone. Ruan Jiajun although hateful, but not to the point of death, are her grandchildren, she has the responsibility to protect him. Her point happens to coincide with the plan of the evening wind to fight the drug lords, so the evening wind comes. Hanyu, Qingzhu, I hope you can stick to it! Granny Ruan looked out of the window, silent, with a heavy face and no words. Only when they can appreciate the true meaning of love in the same boat, will they be able to bear the rise and fall of the Ruan family together. In those days, her love with the old man also experienced some twists and turns. Otherwise, how could she love him until he was old? How many changes happened later. Zhu Yamei looked uneasily at the old lady''s more and more dignified face and knew what she was worried about. But today she heard a terrible rumor. After thinking about it, she whispered, "old lady, I heard that Qiao Anrou is pregnant." "What." Granny Ruan was shocked! "Is that true?" he asked immediately Zhu Yamei also said incredulously: "old lady, I also listen to the servants in Ruan''s residence. As for whether it''s true or not, I''m not sure. But now all the people in Ruan''s residence know that she is pregnant with the young master''s child, and the young master is forced to marry Qiao Anrou every day." Zhu Yamei said all she heard. Granny Ruan is completely silent! I sat for a long time without speaking. Her dignified face, full of years of wrinkles are deep precipitation of wisdom, eyebrows moved, quietly asked: "so, Qiao Anrou has been pregnant with Hanyu''s blood?" "Well, old lady, there should be no fake. It''s just that the young master himself knows this." Zhu Yamei replied carefully. Granny Ruan pondered. Zhu Yamei could not guess her mind. She knew that the old lady was not confused and had a big idea! Besides, no one else can understand such a thing except the young master himself. After a while, Granny Ruan lowered her head and seemed to fall asleep. Zhu Yamei is a little unclear, so from her point of view, if Qiao Anrou really has a young master''s child, it should be a happy event. In such a rich family, if a man marries more than one woman, as long as the woman is willing, she can go to any country to register. Although granny Ruan likes Mu Qingzhu, she doesn''t like her own Now she is eager to have grandchildren, not to mention that the Ruan family does not have many grandchildren. Besides, it was granny Ruan''s intention to let Qiao Anrou live in Ruan''s residence. At that time, people all guessed that Granny Ruan wanted to take this opportunity to marry two women for Ruan Hanyu? But the old lady''s expression is so secretive that people can''t even guess her mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 169 She went to get a blanket to cover it for her. Just as she thought she was asleep, she heard her say, "Yamei, if Qingzhu comes back to Ruan''s residence, she will come to me right away." "All right." Zhu Yamei agreed, and then asked carefully, "old lady, do you want to ask Hanyu to make it clear?" Granny Ruan shook her head, sighed and said, "no, he will come to me soon." Although she was surprised, she didn''t speak any more. Of course, she knew that she couldn''t cut in and ask more questions. After saying this, Granny Ruan yawned and fell asleep. Zhu Yamei covered the quilt for her and stepped aside gently. "Mr. Qiao, be careful. There''s a branch here." In the big garden of Ruan''s residence, Mu Qingqian is walking with Qiao Anrou in the sun. Qiao Anrou is full of affectation and can''t help but feel happy. Mu Qingqian is flattering Qiao Anrou. Qiao Anrou gently lifted her feet in her soft and delicate cotton shoes and moved them over muqingqian. She specially kicked the road of branches for her and stroked her abdomen with one hand. Her smile was very comfortable. "Mr. Qiao, that cheap woman hasn''t returned to Ruan''s residence for several days. I''m afraid she''s scared to hear that you''re pregnant. I know I can''t fight you. I''m afraid she won''t be able to go back to Ruan''s residence again." Mu Qingqian carefully supported Qiao Anrou and said with disdain. He felt very comfortable and finally saw the Revenge of that bitch. Qiao Anrou is pregnant, Ji Xuan is also full of promise, see how you can turn the world around? Even if I want to be Ruan Hanyu''s lover, I''m afraid I can''t succeed! How can Qiao Anrou agree? Thinking of this, Mu Qingqian smiles. "She wants to fight with me. That''s beyond her ability. I heard that hanyu sent her away. As long as I stay in Ruan''s residence for one day, she won''t succeed. I''ll tell you that you should learn to be good and help me more. At present, the crew won''t go there for the time being. Just stay with me in Ruan''s residence and take care of me. I''ll pay you double, Ruan There is plenty of money in my family. Well done, when I become Ruan''s young grandmother, I will not lose your benefits. " Qiao Anrou sneered and said haughtily. After hearing these words, Mu Qingqian was elated, his eyes brightened, and he quickly lowered his voice and said, "Mr. Qiao, I heard that the Ruan family has a set of excellent jewelry, which is called the heart of the sea, dark blue transparent diamond, super large grain. It''s a rare treasure. There are only a few in the world. When they played that movie, they only appeared in the movie, and grandma Ruan had one, according to the legend It''s said that it''s going to be passed on to the eldest daughter of the family. Mr. Qiao, if you want to marry Mr. Ruan, the jewelry must be yours. When that cheap woman married Mr. Ruan last time, she didn''t give it to her. It''s conceivable that Mrs. Ruan doesn''t really like her. Now that you are pregnant with a grandson, it should be left to you. In the future, you will be the younger daughter of the Ruan family Who is it Mu qingshallow said it in an orderly way. "You know the goods and know something. It seems that I''m not using you in vain." Qiao Anrou looked at her triumphantly, smiling a little openly, stroking her stomach with her hand, and murmuring: "son, you have to be more aggressive. Now my mother doesn''t even want to do business for you. If it''s not for the dead woman, I can''t get pregnant so quickly with such a good figure." "Mr. Qiao, I''m going to have a physical examination tomorrow. Would you like to inform Mr. Ruan to accompany you?" Wood clear shallow thought of tomorrow Qiao Anrou but want to go to the hospital to do physical examination, busy please ask. Qiao Anrou''s face darkened when she heard that Ruan Hanyu had not come back for several days. Since she heard that he had sent off the cheap woman, she never went back to Ruan ''. As soon as she approached cuixiangyuan, she saw that the electric car was coming this way. Qiao Anrou saw Ruan Hanyu sitting on the car. She was overjoyed, and her eyes were full of light. She trotted towards the electric car in a hurry. "Mr. Qiao, be careful and pay attention to safety." Mu Qingqian hurriedly came up to support her, and said in a loud voice, "now you are pregnant. You can''t run so fast. When the time comes, Ruan will always feel sad." As soon as the electric car stopped, Ruan Hanyu jumped down. Mu Qingqian''s words fell into his ears, and his sword eyebrows twisted slightly. "Hanyu, Hanyu, you''re back." Qiao Anrou stepped forward and pounced on Ruan Hanyu. As soon as she reached him, she hugged him tightly. "Hanyu, I finally see you. That''s great. I will accompany you to the hospital for examination tomorrow." Qiao Anrou said in his arms. Ruan Hanyu almost jumped out of the car, but before he could stand still, Qiao Anrou rushed over and entangled him like a tiger. He jumped in his heart, and a trace of disgust flashed on his face for no reason. I don''t know why, as long as he saw Qiao Anrou, he wanted to stay away, and even didn''t want to talk to her. Today, if Ji Xuan hadn''t pressed him hard, he wouldn''t come back. "Anrou, pay attention to the image. This is Ruan''s residence. There are many servants here." Ruan Hanyu broke her hand and said coldly."No, Yu, we are going to get married soon. What are we afraid of? I miss you so much. Since that night, it''s been so long. It''s so sad that we don''t come to see me." Qiao Anrou said discontentedly in his arms. That night, he was so brave and passionate that he made her faint several times. She didn''t believe that he would not love her and her body. That night, she could remember clearly that he was so strong that she didn''t know how to ask her. If he didn''t love her, how could he behave like this? Men like to pretend that he is Ruan family Master, she can understand this idea. Hearing her mention of that night, Ruan Hanyu was very angry. His face was embarrassed. Mu Qingqian stood beside him with a low smile. "Mr. Ruan, Mr. Qiao has prepared many excellent green tea for you. "Mu Qingqian thinks that Ruan Hanyu likes to drink green tea and helps to make up his mind. Ruan Hanyu noticed Mu Qingqian standing beside him. He was surprised. How did she get to Ruan''s residence? At that moment, he swept his eyes and asked in a cold voice, "how did you get to Ruan''s residence?" Mu Qingqian was too scared to speak when she heard Ruan Hanyu''s harsh and indifferent words. She stood at a loss and just looked at Qiao Anrou in Ruan Hanyu''s arms with a bit of a wooden expression. "Hanyu, she''s my agent. Now that I''m pregnant, I''ll naturally follow her and take care of me." When Qiao Anrou heard Ruan Hanyu''s dissatisfied voice, she answered for her. Agent? Ruan Hanyu''s brow is wrinkled deeper. He heard that Qiao Anrou hired a disordered agent who didn''t understand anything and was arrogant. He offended many advertising agencies and often talked to the media without any cover. It made the crew have a headache. He was just about to ask. It turned out that it was such a thing as Mu Qingqian. No wonder it was not disorderly. It''s no better for such a woman to stay by her side, but now he just wants to send Qiao Anrou away. If she likes such a small thing, let her do it. Anyway, as long as she is popular, he is ready to withdraw. Think of here, too lazy to talk. "Mr. Ruan, Mr. Qiao thinks of you day and night. She looks at you every day when you are away. Mr. Qiao is very affectionate to you." Mu Qing sees that Ruan Hanyu doesn''t speak any more. He thinks that he has acquiesced to her. He is happy and flatters her. "Is it?" Ruan Hanyu said with a smile: "you are good at speaking. It seems that I have to thank you for your reminding." When Mu Qingqian heard it, his eyes were full of bright stars, and he laughed more and more brightly. "Anrou, stand up." Ruan Hanyu''s voice suddenly became cold, his eyes flashed, and he pulled her away. Qiao Anrou was pulled away by him. She looked up and saw that he was not happy. She knew that he was not happy now and did not dare to offend him any more, so she had to stand aside. "Mu Qingqian, I ask you, how did your family live in Feiyang community? It''s mujinci''s property. It should belong to muqingzhu. How can you live in it? " Ruan Hanyu walked over and took Mu Qingqian to one side. He threw her aside and asked with a gloomy face. The light in his eyes was as cold as ice. The wood is clear shallow to stand not steady, very not easy to support the trunk to stand firm, gape, at a loss. The light in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes was just like the ice. It was clinging to her body, and the cold air soaked in a little bit. What she was most afraid of finally came. She thought that Ruan Hanyu would not be involved in this matter. Unexpectedly, even muqingzhu was not around, so he directly asked. At the moment, his face was astringent and nervous, and explained: "Mr. Ruan, this is the ancestral system of our wooden family. My uncle died, and his wealth can only be passed on to the sons, grandsons and granddaughters of the wooden family It''s not for me, like me. " How could this be so harsh! Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. He laughed and said coldly, "tut Tut, it''s really strange. Is there such a patriarchal system in this world? It''s the first time I''ve heard, and it''s stipulated in the law that mujinci''s legacy can only be given to his spouse and his daughter. What are you and why can you inherit his legacy? It''s thicker than the wall. " On hearing this, Mu Qingqian turned pale and hesitated. He couldn''t tell why, but he was not reconciled. He had to be brave and said with a smile, "Mr. Ruan, this is our family''s business and our ancestral system. Mr. Ruan, you''d better take Mr. Qiao into the house. Mr. Qiao has been out for a while." Ruan Hanyu''s lips were slightly pursed, his eyebrows and eyes were picked, and the cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 170 "Family? No matter it''s family or private affairs, I have more say than you. Don''t forget that Mu Jinci is my father-in-law. What are you Speaking of this, he stepped forward, raised her chin with two fingers, gave a cold smile, looked at her and said harshly, "you are extorting and seizing other people''s property. I can''t stand this kind of thing. Besides, muqingzhu is my woman. You even dare to bully my woman. If you want to spread this, I have no face to see people." Mu Qingqian''s face was clamped by his powerful fingers and couldn''t move. He just opened his eyes and looked at him in horror. "Listen, I''ll go away from the Feiyang community in a week and return the property that should be returned to Mu Qingzhu to her. Otherwise, I''ll have people throw you out in a week. Besides, I''ll let the restaurant you opened on Deqing road close immediately. Of course, if you don''t want to do that, be obedient and take it to Mu Qingzhu All the property of Jinci is returned to Wu Xiuping and Mu Qingzhu. I will take it as if none of this has happened. " Ruan Hanyu snapped. This is the first time that Ruan Hanyu has seen such a heartless family. He thinks he is also a man with a mean stomach. But compared with them, they are much better. Since mujinci died in a car accident, Wu Xiuping was seriously injured and even lived in the hospital for so long. No one in the family has ever come to see him even after undergoing kidney replacement surgery. It is said that mujinci helped them a lot and took care of them everywhere. What Ruan Hanyu didn''t expect is that within a few days after his death, they were impatient to seize all his property. Ruan Hanyu has seen and broadened his horizons. Such a person was always the one he despised and hated the most. Relying on Qiao Anrou''s employment principle alone, Ruan Hanyu had enough reason to dislike her and even brought such a woman into Ruan''s residence. But now he has to swallow his anger. No way, who told him that night did not do it! But this justice he must get back for mu Qingzhu, and still quietly get back for her without her knowing. I didn''t know before, but now I know, it''s different. Ruan Hanyu''s severe threat has made Mu Qingqian pale and cold. Ruan''s face is fierce, and the time in his eyes is as cold as a sword, as if he wants to shoot her through. When she moved out of Feiyang community, it meant that her family would return to the dark, damp and narrow place in the slum. How could she bear it? why? They are obviously divorced, and Mu Qingzhu and her daughter just need to live in an apartment. They need to live in a big house. She really can''t figure out why Ruan Hanyu wants to meddle in this business. Mu Qingqian wants to stand up and beg him, but Ruan Hanyu has gone far. She stood still, out of her wits. Qiao Anrou had already left her behind and followed Ruan Hanyu. Ji Xuan walked back and forth nervously in his study until Ruan Hanyu strode in. "Hanyu, you are back." Ji Xuan saw Ruan Hanyu come in and closed the door. He said in a low voice, "how''s your father? I went to the hospital today to see him. He was stopped by a nurse. He said that he was doing special care. He couldn''t see outsiders for a month. What''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu breathed a sigh and said casually, "Mom, it''s nothing. I''ve invited a doctor back from the United States. I''m in charge of treating my father. You don''t want to go to the hospital recently." "So." Ji Xuan was relieved and asked hopefully, "are you sure you can cure him? Can your father still stand up? " Ruan Hanyu didn''t want to tell anyone, including Ji Xuan, about Mu Qingzhu''s accompanying Ruan Mutian to the United States. Therefore, he didn''t tell her about it. If Mu Qingzhu''s story about what happened three years ago really had nothing to do with her, there would be people with different intentions in Ruan''s residence. He had to guard against it. It''s not to prevent Ji Xuan. It''s just that Ji Xuan has a big emotional contrast. It''s easy to be seen through and used by people. "Mom, if it is properly managed, there is still hope to be cured, and dad is also likely to stand up, but these are still uncertain. After all, this disease has been delayed for a long time. Mom, don''t worry. Believe me, this is my dad, my favorite dad. I can''t help doing my best." Ruan Hanyu hugged her shoulder and comforted her. Ji Xuan showed a satisfied smile on his face, but he was tight again soon. "Hanyu, what do you think about Qiao Anrou?" She had a nervous face. "What''s going on?" Ruan Hanyu didn''t think so. He went to his desk and picked up a book to read. "Hanyu, you''re still pretending to be confused here. It''s not a trivial matter. You can''t make fun of it." Ji Xuan saw that Ruan Hanyu''s attitude was casual and worried. He said solemnly. "Mom, as you know, it''s not a trivial matter, so I can''t be careless." Ruan Hanyu looked at the book carefully and replied with a helpless expression on his face."Hanyu, you know what mom means. Anrou is pregnant now. The Qiao family won''t let us go unless you marry her." Ji Xuan is very anxious. He grabs the book in his hand and says it very seriously. "Mom, no matter what, I will not marry her. If you want to ask my opinion, I have already made it clear. Now I will tell you again: I don''t want to marry her, and I won''t marry her. She is not suitable for me at all." Ruan Hanyu''s words are correct. Ji Xuan''s face turned white after a long time, and then he shivered and said, "Hanyu, what mom doesn''t understand is why you''ve become so fast. You promised to marry her before. Child, this life is not a family. You can pass it if you want to, and withdraw it if you don''t want to. You''re an adult now. You''re a man. You should know to take responsibility Ren, you used to hate Mu Qingzhu so much, but now you are determined to marry her. It''s unreasonable for you to be in love and reason. " "Mom, only I know if the shoes fit. As you said, I''m an adult. I know what''s right and wrong, what to do and what not to do." Ruan Hanyu''s patience with this question has reached the extreme, and he is obviously not willing to answer Ji Xuan''s words. "But Hanyu." Ji Xuan''s voice became severe, "do you know? Today Liu Lanying came to say that Qiao Liyuan is angry. If you don''t give the date of marrying Anrou as soon as possible, don''t blame their family for being rude. Hanyu, this Qiao family is not easy to get into trouble. Qiao is far away from the city. I''m afraid he will take revenge on Ruan group and you. " Ji Xuan burst into tears when he said this. If Qiao Liyuan wants to do something bad, it will be enough to shake the foundation of Ruan group. After all, Ruan group''s foundation is in city a, and globalization still needs to be further developed. Now offending such people is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. She is looking for her own death. She once fought with Ruan Mutian. How can she not know the reason What''s the stake. Ruan Hanyu began to smile scornfully and said coldly, "no matter what Qiao Liyuan thinks, he can''t break the law. He is a public official. Every move of the city is watched by the people. I''d like to see what he can do to me? I don''t believe that. " Ji Xuan didn''t listen, but she almost fell down in the dark. She held the chair beside her, breathed out and said: "son, you''re really not involved in the world. You don''t know the danger of the world. How can politicians like them do anything against the law and discipline? They all play Yin moves and kill people without blood, even if you know it It''s him who broke you down, and you can''t find any evidence. You can only knock off your teeth and swallow them in your stomach. If this kind of people don''t provoke you, they don''t provoke you. If they provoke you, they can only pacify you. " Ji Xuan is so painstaking. Liu Lanying''s face is getting dark day by day, and her tone of voice is becoming more and more impolite. She has a posture of not stopping until she reaches her goal. Ji Xuan lives in fear every day and smiles with him. But his son doesn''t know the danger at all. He doesn''t want to marry Anrou even if he is killed. What should he do? "Children, on the other hand, from their point of view, we have to think about it for them. They have only one daughter. Now they have a big stomach, and the man is not willing to admit it. No one can figure it out for anyone." Ji Xuan still seriously advised that she has only such a son. Liu Lanying knows that she loves her daughter, and she will also love her son. Ruan Hanyu''s face was gloomy and gloomy. After thinking for a while, he said, "Mom, let me handle this matter. I know the propriety, so leave it alone." Ji Xuan was relieved to see that his son had finally let go. Looking at his gloomy appearance, he gently reminded him: "son, the marriage of rich families is based on interests. It''s no big deal. It''s just a title. She will give it to her. She will marry you regardless of everything. She will fight for it with all her life. There''s no way to do it, and you can''t help it It''s in their hands to make a mistake again. When it''s time to bow your head, just bow your head! If you really like Mu Qingzhu and don''t want to leave her, you can leave her. You are a man. I don''t need to say that. I believe you will understand. Why bother about these things? " Looking at her son''s haggard appearance, Ji Xuan is very distressed. In her eyes, these things are actually unimportant. The Qiao family is rich and powerful, and there is only one daughter. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to marry her daughter. She heard that although Qiao Liyuan is an official and clean on the surface, he has countless money in his name. It''s a good thing for a strong marriage, isn''t it Why is the son so miserable. The so-called love, for the rich, it is romantic, outside the marriage, when not really, of course, if you really like, as long as the woman is willing to stay is OK, or, now a city how can there be concubines in this phenomenon, the reality of marriage, rich and powerful men who are not outside, there are a few women, we all know Ming, the family is also pretending to be deaf and dumb, will not interfere, but their son is dead brain, only stubborn pain in this marriage. Thinking of this, he sighed and said, "Hanyu, if you are worried about Qingzhu, I can help you persuade her." Ruan Hanyu almost laughs when he hears this. Now he finally understands why Ji Xuan doesn''t like Mu Qingzhu. It''s really hard to force. After all, they are not women of the same level. How can they be harmonious!Just because she can''t understand Mu Qingzhu doesn''t mean he can''t. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 171 "Mom, isn''t fame important to you women? A title is a man''s promise to his beloved woman, and it''s also a wall tile for two people. If a man can''t even give her a title, what else can he give and what else can he give to this woman? Mom, you take it for granted. Can you do it yourself? Why should Mu Qingzhu listen to you? Besides, are you very kind to her? Is she qualified to ask for it? " Ruan Hanyu sneered and continued: "is it because Mu Jinci''s official is not big enough? Or is her family down now and not rich enough for Qiao Anrou''s family? Mom, if Mu Qingzhu can choose to marry me and accompany me for a lifetime, I will feel guilty. Why should I persuade her to be a concubine? Let me tell you, muqingzhu is definitely not a woman like Qiao Anrou. I would rather lose everything than lose her. Now I can finally understand grandma''s difficulties. " Ruan Hanyu felt inferior for Ji Xuan''s idea. After dropping this sentence, he stepped out. "Hanyu, Hanyu." Qiao Anrou was waiting for him on the sofa. When she saw him coming down, she couldn''t help shouting to him. But Ruan Hanyu didn''t even look at her and walked out. Qiao Anrou stood still, her eyes filled with tears of grievance. Since she knew that she was pregnant, and she refused to kill the fetus in her stomach, Ruan Hanyu was extremely indifferent to her, and even didn''t want to look at her. "Do you know that Ruan''s group has spent 800 million to build you. Just at the peak of its career, you are pregnant and almost ruined my hard work. If it goes on like this, your career is also ruined. It''s best for a woman to have her own career. Why don''t you understand my pains?" "I only have the feelings for you, and I never thought about marrying you. If I have, it''s also my decision that I can''t distinguish my feelings. I apologize for it and give you a accompany. In order to let you have your own career, I don''t hesitate to spend a lot of money. All these are my apologies for you." Ruan Hanyu''s words flooded into her mind that night. He had never loved her. His words were so straightforward that Qiao Anrou''s heart was broken! No, not at all! I''ve been with him for three years. Why did I just treat her like a dog today? It''s not like that. Qiao Anrou sat down, holding her clothes tightly. The largest hospital in Los Angeles. Mu Qingzhu was haggard in front of Ruan Mutian''s bed, and his eyes were still looking at him. The man who once dominated the shopping mall is now lying like a piece of wood. He is lifeless. His face is as white as paper. He just closes his eyes, as if he has nothing to do with everything. The operation finally succeeded in removing the brain tumor, but whether she can regain consciousness depends on the follow-up treatment effect. During this period of time, Mu Qingzhu basically put everything down and watched him wholeheartedly. She is confident that she will cure him. Ruan Hanyu is now working hard in city a, and she has to help her investigate her father''s case. Only by doing a good job of his backing can she make him feel at ease to do things. She had a light smile on her face. In order to take good care of Ruan Mutian, she didn''t even ask for a nurse. She came all by herself. After all, she just finished the operation, and she didn''t trust the nurses who spoke English. In the evening, in front of Ruan Shutian''s sick room, he turned on the computer. Ruan group recently established Ruan holding, which is in urgent need of overseas expansion. This is Ruan Hanyu''s second move after luxury cars: increasing overseas investment. There is no doubt that the RMB continues to depreciate recently. For some aspects, it is very ideal to make these investments at this time. However, Mu Qingzhu did not expect that Ruan Hanyu would be so eager to invest overseas, and brought her nearly 60% of Ruan group''s capital to the United States, which made her a little puzzled. Although many products of Ruan''s group industry have begun to globalize, the momentum is still developing and the market has not been fully opened. The business of Jingshun group almost dominates more than half of the overseas regions. Overseas, Ruan group has no advantage. She knows that it is impossible for successful businessmen to focus only on one region. If they want to develop, they must broaden their horizons and go global. However, the current domestic situation is very good, and it''s also very good to invest in China. Whether it will be a good thing for him to come to the United States in such a hurry is unclear, but mu Qingzhu feels a bit worried. She doesn''t know exactly what it is, but there is always a bad feeling that comes out from time to time. The telephone rang. Mu Qingzhu picked up his mobile phone and saw Ruan Hanyu''s beautiful face. He was wearing a moving smile and a shallow smile floating in the corner of his mouth. It was really fascinating! "Hanyu." She drew the next screen, connected the mobile phone, is also light, shallow smile. "Qingzhu, I don''t think I have." Ruan Hanyu followed his usual improper attitude and went straight to the theme. Mu Qingzhu blushed a little, "can''t you think of something else?" She deliberately turned her head to one side. As expected, Ruan Hanyu cried out discontentedly: "Hello, I want to see your face.""No, show me." Mu Qingzhu simply turned his mobile phone around and prolonged his voice in front of the microphone. "Goblin, you dare." Ruan Hanyu was so anxious that he gritted his teeth. He wanted to see her smile and ecstasy, but she turned a shadow on him. This woman''s courage is getting bigger and bigger! Ruan Hanyu said hatefully, "I''m not obedient. I''ll come and deal with you." Mu Qingzhu giggles, who is afraid of who! Every night, Ruan Hanyu will call on time, not only to inquire about Ruan Mutian''s condition, but also to chat with her. But in Mu Qingzhu''s eyes, it''s more appropriate to flirt than to chat. This guy''s mouth and mouth are all thinking, love, Mu Qingzhu really doubts whether he has worked hard for so many days, and whether he is seriously checking Her father''s case. "Qingzhu, show me your face and see if you have gained weight. "Ruan Hanyu began to beg her over there. He had been talking for nearly half an hour, but he still didn''t see her face. He was itchy. He liked to see her smile most, but this dead woman didn''t let him go. "If you want to see me, you can finish the work quickly. I''ll show you enough." In order to encourage him to find out his father''s case quickly, Mu Qingzhu used a beauty trick. Dead woman, Ruan Hanyu gritted his teeth in anger over there. Do you really think he dare not come here? It''s only a few hours to come. But he held back! From time to time, Mu Qingzhu picked up his mobile phone to make a face for him, and then ignored him. Ruan Hanyu stared at the black screen of his mobile phone. All of a sudden, there was a flash of light in front of my eyes. I saw Mu Qingzhu poke his head. The light in his eyes was bright and dark, and his face was excited. "Hanyu, I have good news for you. Today I saw your father''s fingers move again." Mu Qingzhu suddenly thought of what made Ruan Hanyu happy, but he didn''t care. He quickly put his head in front of the camera and said excitedly: "the doctor said that this is a good sign and there is a trend of improvement." She wanted to see Ruan Hanyu''s surprise expression. Sure enough, Ruan Hanyu had a bright smile. "Thank you, dear." His voice is very soft, very light, as if it had been washed out by the cotton yarn, just to whisk away the part of his fortitude, leaving the incomparable softness, winding into a piece of soft gossamer, unspeakable sweetness, sensibility, enchantment. When Mu Qingzhu heard this wonderful sound, his heart would fly, his head would faint, and his chest would be filled with happiness. She hoped that Ruan Mutian would get better soon, so that she could return home and see him soon. "Hanyu, the investment environment in China is very good now. Why is Ruan holding so anxious to go overseas? Do you think clearly that the overseas investment environment is not as good as that in China at this time?" Mu Qingzhu thought of business again. Ruan Hanyu was not in a hurry to answer, but said lightly: "Qingzhu, the more depressed the market is, the more time the layout is. If you come in at the climax, it will be very difficult to make money, do you mean? My dear Ruan Hanyu winked at her, which was not only ambiguous but also flat. Well, Mu Qingzhu gave him a white eye to show that he had nothing to say. He was convinced. "Qingzhu, the luxury cars in Qingshan Auto City have already delivered some orders, which have been praised by customers. Thank you for inviting Liang Zexi here." Seeing that Mu Qingzhu was a little embarrassed, Ruan Hanyu stopped joking and said a word of praise. "Well." Mu Qingzhu opened his face with a smile. His eyes were curved, and his eyes were vivid and charming. Ruan Hanyu''s heart was full of emotions. He only hated that he would hold her because he was separated by thousands of rivers and mountains. Thinking about it, they had not stayed together for a long time. When he thought about it, he felt a sense of desolation in his heart. "Hanyu, from Los Angeles, Wen Shangqing also reported the good news, saying that more than half of the luxury cars have been produced, and the market response is very good, and all the physical stores have orders coming in a steady stream." After being praised by Ruan Hanyu, Mu Qingzhu was even more happy. She was really pleased. After all, this car was designed by her. She was happy to see such a success. "So, you are my noble man, and I will reward you well then." Ruan Hanyu winked in his mobile phone, and Mu Qingzhu chuckled. "Well, Qingzhu, go to sleep quickly. Don''t be tired. I''m going to be busy." Ruan Hanyu said as he walked, it was night at this time. "Well." Mu Qingzhu was also a little sleepy and yawned. They said good night to each other. Ruan Hanyu put away his mobile phone and walked towards the ink garden. Today, he must meet his grandmother. Now he has understood her pains. He loves Mu Qingzhu. From the beginning, he wants to marry her and get her support. But when Mo yuan appeared in front of him, he hesitated again. In the present situation, does he still have the face to see his grandmother? And he''s in trouble www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 172 Ruan Hanyu was pacing in the garden downstairs of Moyuan, wandering back and forth. He was so upset that he wanted to go in, but he was afraid. Now the situation, no matter how to get grandma''s support, he thought grandma has always been so like muqingzhu, she will support him. As long as grandma insists on liking muqingzhu and insisting on her opinion, he will have the courage and excuse to refuse Qiao Anrou. It depends on whether his skin is thick enough! In the past, she repeatedly stressed in front of her grandmother that she hated Mu Qingzhu, didn''t like her, and forced her to divorce. But now she came to ask her grandmother to say that she liked her, but she didn''t want to marry her. What''s the matter? He wanders around. Yes, even the dusk CHENFENG wakes him up. He comes to ask the old lady about something important. Now he really has something important to ask his grandmother. It''s just that in recent years, because of his grandmother''s marriage, he has been alienated from her, and his heart is filled with guilt and uneasiness. I kept pacing in the garden, not only embarrassed to go in, but also didn''t want to go back empty handed. "Old lady, the young master has been wandering downstairs for a long time. Would you like to invite him in?" Zhu Yamei had seen Ruan Hanyu coming for a long time. She saw that he was just walking downstairs and didn''t come up. She knew that the young master was thin skinned. She was embarrassed to come in and worried that she might neglect the old lady''s beloved grandson. Now she told Mo Xiangling the truth. However, Mo Xiangling didn''t feel half distressed when he heard this, but said faintly: "don''t worry about him, let him go. We have to take responsibility for what we have done. We are rich and powerful, and we can''t do this shameful thing." Zhu Yamei had to stop talking. Ruan Hanyu took a few puffs out of his cigarette and finally made up his mind to walk upstairs. "Aunt Mei, is grandma asleep?" As soon as I walked into granny Ruan''s bedroom door and stood on the steps, I saw Zhu Yamei watering the flowers. I remember that whenever granny was asleep, Zhu would always take advantage of her spare time to water the flowers she liked, so he asked softly. "Oh, here comes the young master." Zhu Yamei looked up at Ruan Hanyu and said with a kind smile, "come in and sit down. It''s cold outside." Ruan Hanyu smiles and follows Zhu Yamei to the reception room inside. Zhu Yamei makes good tea for him and serves him with delicious food. He smiles and says some homely things, but never mentions the old lady. Ruan Hanyu doesn''t know what to do. "Young master, try this. It''s my own pickled nectarine. It''s made by that hundred year old tree in the ink garden. It''s very good for moistening the lung and clearing away heat." Zhu Yamei picked one with toothpick and sent it to Ruan Hanyu. She said kindly. Ruan Hanyu didn''t have the heart to eat. He didn''t want to eat. But Zhu Yamei had already delivered the nectarine to her mouth. She had to say "thank you." she took it and put it into her mouth. Her face changed. What kind of fruit is it? It''s astringent and bitter. It''s hard to swallow! But embarrassed to throw up, he had to swallow it. "Young master, don''t think it tastes bad, but after a while, you won''t think so." Zhu Yamei saw his expression, pursed a smile, and explained, "this thing is not available in the market. The old lady specially transplanted this tree from India. It''s very precious. Most people don''t like it at first, but they will gradually like it later." Sure enough, after a while, Ruan Hanyu only felt that his whole mouth was clear and sweet, and he went all the way from swallowing sweetness to his stomach. Then Ruan Hanyu realized the benefits of this fruit. He could not help laughing and praised it. "Aunt Mei, grandma now..." After a while, Ruan Hanyu couldn''t help but ask. "Young master, wait." Zhu Yamei just remembered. She went to the bedroom inside. After a while, she came out and said quietly, "young master, the old lady just woke up. It''s time to read the newspaper. I''ve told her about your coming. She just told you to wait. As you know, the old lady reads the newspaper at this point every day. Young master, if you don''t have anything to do, just wait, If there''s something urgent, you might as well go ahead and come back after you''re done. " Hearing this, Ruan Hanyu said with a smile, "Aunt Mei, please read the newspaper to grandma first. I have nothing to do. Just wait." "Well, young master, you can stay here for tea and food. I''ll call you as soon as I finish reading it." Seeing that Ruan Hanyu agreed to wait here, Zhu Yamei comforted Wen Yan. With that, she took down the newspaper and went in quietly. Ruan Hanyu was bored, so he had to sit on the soft chair and eat two pieces of nectarine. Later, even the nectarine in his mouth could no longer feel the astringent taste. It was all sweet. Ruan Hanyu was surprised to find that he fell in love with it. But this wait, unconsciously, he even waited for two hours. When she was impatient, she saw Zhu Yamei come out with a smile and said to him, "I''m sorry, young master. I''ve been waiting for a long time. Today, the old lady is very interested. She just told me to read one more. Now the old lady invites you in.""It''s OK. It''s OK." Although Ruan Hanyu was miserable in his heart, he had to say that he had nothing to do and went in. He thought when Ruan Hanyu had been so patient, but this was his grandmother and had to be respected. Winter came, and the old lady was afraid of the cold. All the floors were covered with wool carpets. Ruan Hanyu took off his shoes and walked in. "Grandma." The old lady was half lying on the reclining chair, covered with a thick cashmere blanket. Her face was ruddy and in good spirits. She heard Ruan Hanyu''s cry, and her face was smiling lovingly. "Hanyu has come to see grandma." She has a kind smile. "Grandma, I''m a little busy recently. I haven''t been able to see you often. Please forgive me." Ruan Hanyu bent down and squatted in front of Granny Ruan, smiling, covering up the embarrassment. In recent years, the relationship between him and his grandmother has been far less intimate than in previous years. Now he is ashamed of the reasons. "My grandson is so outstanding that he has to be busy. Just think about grandma." Granny Ruan said with a smile on her face. Ruan Hanyu was even more ashamed and laughed awkwardly. "Hanyu, what can I do for you Granny Ruan asked with concern. Ruan Hanyu looked up at his grandmother''s concerned eyes. For a moment, he was deeply moved. It seemed that he was back when he was a child. No matter what he did wrong, his grandmother would smile and say, "it''s OK. Xiao Hanyu will correct it. I believe in my grandson." At that time, Ruan Hanyu would be confident and grateful to his grandmother. But now he did something wrong? Why do you feel the same as when you were a child! "Grandma, I just want to see you. Nothing''s wrong." Ruan Hanyu didn''t know where to start, so he had to stop and falter. Then he said, "grandma, Dad''s illness may be better. Now he has an operation in the United States. Qingzhu is responsible for all this." When it comes to Mu Qingzhu, Ruan Hanyu finally has a smile on his face. He also feels that he has a topic. Granny Ruan nodded happily, but she stared at him and asked, "Hanyu, did you let muqingzhu take charge of your father''s operation?" "Yes, grandma." Ruan Hanyu had a gentle smile on his face. "You believe her now? I used to remember that I hated her very much, and I had a problem with grandma because of this. " Granny Ruan came out straightforwardly, not worried about his face. This question made Ruan Hanyu blush and dare not face his grandmother''s loving and sharp eyes. "Grandma, I was really confused at that time. I didn''t see the truth clearly. Please forgive me for that." Ruan Hanyu lowered his head and said shyly. Granny Ruan''s eyes were so calm that she couldn''t see any waves. The kind smile on her face was gone. Her whole face was a kind of expression that she had never seen before. It was quiet, calm but too sad. She didn''t speak for a long time. Ruan Hanyu also felt a little uneasy. He raised his head and saw the pain in grandma''s eyes. He was shocked and felt an unprecedented chill. "Hanyu, do you have anything else to say to grandma?" Granny Ruan''s voice seemed to come out of hell, desolate, bleak, helpless, old, and even with a trace of emptiness and tranquility peculiar to Buddhism. It was deep and lasting. It struck Ruan Hanyu''s heart in bursts. He looked at her anxiously, looked at granny''s weathered face, and said: "yes, granny, I think clearly, the person I love is Qingzhu, in fact, from the beginning I just love her. I didn''t see my heart before. Now I see it clearly. I want to remarry with her. It was all my fault before. I''ve done something that I''m sorry for her and my grandmother, and I ask her to forgive me. Now I''ve made up my mind that she will not marry me in my life. " Ruan Hanyu solemnly announced that he thought grandma would be happy. Isn''t that what she always wanted to see? But he was wrong. After listening to his words, Granny Ruan''s face was not half happy, even darker than at the beginning. Her eyes were shining and her expression became heavier and heavier. There was unprecedented depression in the air, which made Ruan Hanyu breathless. He didn''t hear his grandmother say with a smile: Xiao Hanyu, if you correct your mistake, I believe in my grandson. But she heard granny Ruan''s stern words: "Hanyu, do you have nothing to say to me except this?" Ruan Hanyu''s head began to be confused again. He looked at his grandmother and shook his head blankly. "Hanyu, grandma asked you: what about Jo Anrou?" Granny Ruan''s voice was so loud that Ruan Hanyu soon recovered from the emptiness and woke up like a reflection. "No, grandma, Qiao Anrou is none of my business. I have compensated her. She doesn''t know how to cherish it, and she agreed to let her live in Ruan''s residence. Three months later, grandma can let her go." He was flustered and even incoherent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 173 "Ridiculous." Granny Ruan''s face was full of disappointment. "Qiao Anrou is pregnant, isn''t she?" She asked, trembling slightly. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes stagnated. "Hanyu, she''s pregnant with your baby, isn''t she?" Granny Ruan''s tone increased again. Ruan Hanyu looked dull and could not say a word. "Hanyu, is that what you are?" Granny Ruan flashed her eyes and said sternly, "you made her pregnant, and then kicked her. What are you? Can you still be regarded as the work of our Ruan men? How can you do such an irresponsible thing? If you let others know, how chilling it would be! I''d like to ask you, what else can you do in the future? How to be convinced? How to lead the staff of Ruan group to start a career? " Ruan Hanyu was shocked by granny Ruan''s continuous questioning. His face turned white and he stood upright, unable to say a word. "Hanyu, people should have a responsibility in society. Being a person is far more important than doing things. As long as you are a good person, you don''t have to worry about anything. But you are all muddleheaded. You can''t be an honest and kind person, and you can''t lead others and be strict with others. We are a famous family. Honesty and reputation are very important. You are the descendants of Ruan. You should pay more attention to your words and deeds. I think you are an adult now. You should dare to bear your own mistakes. No one has the responsibility to tolerate your mistakes. If you do it, you should bear them. " Granny Ruan''s voice was cold and hard, without any partiality. "No, grandma, the one I love is Qingzhu. I have never loved Qiao Anrou. I have seen clearly now that the one I want to marry is muqingzhu." Ruan Hanyu realized what grandma meant and stressed in a flurry. Grandma has always valued Mu Qingzhu. How can she completely change at this juncture? "Nonsense." Granny Ruan said harshly, "you don''t love Qiao Anrou. Why should you make her pregnant? Don''t you know the responsibility? A man who does great things will know what to do and what not to do. Don''t he even have the idea of doing such things? " Ruan Hanyu was completely stupid. Originally, he came to seek support from his grandmother about Mu Qingzhu, but now it''s impossible. Even his grandmother''s words have completely changed. "But, grandma, it''s not my intention that Qiao Anrou is pregnant. I don''t want to be like this. It''s all designed by the damned Ruan Jiajun. Grandma, I never love Qiao Anrou. How can I touch her?" Ruan Hanyu was in despair. "Well, I''ll ask you one more time: is Joan jou''s baby yours? You just have to tell me that now. " Granny Ruan''s eyes were bare, and she asked faintly. "This..." Ruan Hanyu''s words stopped for a moment. What happened when he woke up at the Hilton hotel that night He was speechless. Granny Ruan understood everything! Ruan Jiajun is a child with a bad mind. In fact, for so many years, she would refuse to let Ruan Jiajun''s mother Zhang Qiufeng enter Ruan''s house on the ground of ancestral tablet. It''s not really because of the concept of family status, but because of the woman''s improper behavior. She has sent someone to investigate. She and her mother''s family are not very well-known. Therefore, she firmly opposes it. After Ruan Jiajun was born, considering that his environment outside was not very good, he often came to Ruan''s residence to take care of him himself on the grounds of his grandson. Gradually, he found that the child was strange in character, deep in mind, and never easily expressed his mood. Sometimes he even had a heart of revenge. He was secretly worried about his growing environment. The old man seemed to see it, but he could only cultivate him into officialdom on the ground that his mind was tough enough. In fact, there were few descendants, and Mrs. Ruan mumin was not born. Therefore, Granny Ruan made the decision at that time to take in all three of Zhang Qiufeng''s mother and son, so that their brother and son could grow up in the sunshine and become useful people. But I didn''t expect that Ruan Jiajun was still like this. Now she really has nothing to say but grief. For Ruan Hanyu, she has always been a grandson in the palm of her hand, and that requirement is much stricter. The reason why she used to oppose Qiao Anrou was that she didn''t think highly of her because of her years of experience in knowing people. But now it''s different. Qiao Anrou is pregnant with Ruan Hanyu''s child. No matter how reluctant Ruan Hanyu is, it''s true that this child is Ruan''s flesh and blood. To be a man, we should have responsibility. Now that we have responsibility, we should dare to take responsibility. This is what she asked of Ruan Hanyu. It''s obvious that Qiao Anrou has been with Ruan Hanyu for more than three years. Now she has his child. Besides, she doesn''t like her. If she really doesn''t like her, why don''t she say it earlier? Why do you have children now? Besides, I don''t like them. It''s not Qiao Anrou''s fault. Ruan Hanyu is also responsible. Besides, who is this man? Qiao Liyuan. How can he let Ruan Hanyu and Ruan group go? Even if the Ruan group is not brought down, it will make Ruan Hanyu lose his skin.Such a thing, she is not old fool! She wants to keep the Ruan group and the Ruan mansion in her lifetime, so that her grandson can live a good life. Now, she has no choice! "Hanyu, everything is caused by your own confusion. Now no matter who you like or love, it''s useless. You are a man of Ruan family. You can''t be said to be ungrateful. You have to take the responsibility." Granny Ruan said without expression. All of a sudden, Ruan Hanyu felt cold all over, and his eyes were all black. "No, granny, why, why have you changed? You always like Qingzhu, and Qingzhu is the daughter-in-law on the ancestral tablet. She is in our Ruan family tree, right? Grandma, I should marry Qingzhu, shouldn''t I? " Ruan Hanyu suddenly squatted down, squatted in front of Granny Ruan''s legs like a child, looked at her eagerly and asked. Granny Ruan looked down at his helpless and sad face and sighed deeply. "Hanyu, you are so stupid. Does grandma''s love work? Four years ago, grandma gave you muqingzhu, but how did you treat her? Don''t you still get divorced? But now, you can marry Qiao Anrou, and you also have this opportunity. On the other hand, you want to marry Mu Qingzhu, son. Can you tell me why you do this? If I insist on my choice, it will make all people laugh at me. It''s also immoral. " Granny Ruan said this, shed turbid tears and said in a trembling voice: "children, ancestral tablets, genealogy, these things are just a way for me to wake you up. I just use the current social phenomenon to buy you some time to wake you up. What''s the time now? Are these things bigger than the law? Qiao Liyuan is a state functionary. He naturally knows that the law is inviolable. It''s useless. Now everything is in front of you. You have no choice in terms of justice and morality. " Ruan Hanyu was completely relaxed, his whole body was paralyzed, and his face was numb. In his mind, there was only mu Qingzhu''s pale face crying. At this moment, he really realized that he might lose her all his life! There was a great sadness and anxiety in his heart. There was pain deep into the bone marrow. It seemed that there was a knife to peel off his skin and flesh. Such pain would make his heart twitch. He didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t know what to do? "My child, grandma''s words have been very clear. Let''s take responsibility for our own mistakes and learn from them. I believe that evil in the world can''t win the right in the end. There will always be a day when we can see the sunrise through the clouds." Granny Ruan comforted with sincere words. Ruan Hanyu stood up with a dead face. I don''t know how he left the ink garden. He walked aimlessly, like a ghost without soul! Why! At that time, he didn''t want to marry Mu Qingzhu, but his grandmother firmly opposed it. He was helpless and miserable. He got drunk with wine. At that time, there was at least one reason, an excuse, and at least a glimmer of hope in his heart. He had a fantasy about the girl in his dream, so he put all his energy on his work and dealt with it coldly. Today, he wants to marry Mu Qingzhu, but he is opposed by everyone, including grandma. He can bear all the names for her, and even lose all his prospects and names, just to marry her. But his courage is too ridiculous, too simple to think! He is a descendant of the Ruan family. His grandmother doesn''t allow him to do this, his mother doesn''t allow him to do this, and worldly morality doesn''t allow him to do this. What did he do wrong! "Old lady, it seems that today''s teenagers really like young granny. His expression is not made up. Do you have the heart to watch him marry Qiao Anrou? To tell you the truth, Qiao Anrou''s mind is not right. Although she is the daughter of the vice mayor and powerful, I don''t think much of her, and she is definitely not worthy of the young master. The young master is a little confused in his feelings, and he is excellent in other aspects. If he marries her like this, he may not be happy in the future. " Zhu Yamei asked anxiously, looking at Ruan Hanyu''s dejected and depressed figure. She thinks that the old lady will not be so confused that she can''t even distinguish this. After all, the young master''s wife will be Ruan''s eldest daughter-in-law. In the future, the successor of Ruan''s residence will have a great influence on Ruan''s family. This can''t be careless. However, she unexpectedly heard Ruan''s words of teaching the young master. She thought that it was just intended to frighten the young master The voice of painful words rang out: "Hey, the child wakes up too late. It''s too late now. If he doesn''t marry Qiao Anrou, he will fall into the situation of being unkind and even attacked by Qiao Liyuan''s revenge. Now he is in trouble. I can''t help him. Everyone has to bear the consequences for his mistakes. No one can help him. Now he has no choice It''s up to heaven. Unless the child in Qiao Anrou''s stomach is not Hanyu''s, he won''t have a choice. Maybe this is because our Ruan family is not very virtuous and doesn''t deserve a daughter-in-law like muqingzhu. " Granny Ruan said that she was sad and shed tears of grief. Zhu Yamei was stunned. She thought grandma was just bluffing Ruan Hanyu and would try to stop it. After all, she was optimistic about Mu Qingzhu. Now that they have a solid emotional foundation, they should all be happy. But she didn''t expect such a change. Even the old lady didn''t insist on it any more.Can the young master only marry that pretentious woman? If so, I''m afraid the Ruan mansion will not be peaceful in the future! I gasped at the thought. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 174 88th floor, triumphal court. "How on earth do you work? You can''t even make a work report. Take it out and redo it." Ruan Hanyu scolded Cai Jian, the director of the company, and threw those work reports on the ground. "I''m sorry, Mr. Ruan. I''ll tell them to redo it right away." In a hurry, Cai Jian lowered his head and picked up the report. He said it carefully and backed out in a mess. Just came out, met the chief financial officer Xie Huairen with a financial evaluation statement went in. After a while, Ruan Hanyu''s angry voice immediately came from the office: "what are you doing to support you, you can''t even control the financial risk? Look at the accounts in recent months, they are all in a mess. Give me a hurry to straighten up and study. If you can''t do it, I''ll leave." Xie Huairen is also a senior executive of the company and a relative of Ji Xuan. On weekdays, Ruan Hanyu is polite to him. But today, Ruan Hanyu sees that he doesn''t like him. He finds fault with him and makes a good financial statement, but he says it''s not good at all. Moreover, his words are almost vicious and he doesn''t leave a trace of affection. Xie Huairen can''t hang on his face. He is nearly 50 years old. When he was fighting with Ruan Mutian, Ruan Hanyu was still a little boy! Now I can''t help but protest: "Mr. Ruan, these deficits are sponsored by the cast of Hua Mulan. Some of the accounts are not clear, and the cast is not clear. Mr. Ruan also knows about it. Now the film stops when it stops. He has invested 800 million yuan in the previous period. What''s the matter? No matter how, he should put it into the market and recover some money Box office. " Xie Huairen didn''t like the company''s support for making these films. Now things have been messed up. Qiao Anrou refuses to come out again because she is not comfortable. In this way, the 800 million yuan will be wasted. He has long been dissatisfied. In his eyes, Ruan Hanyu is wise and confused for a while, and his head is squeezed by the door, so he wants to invest in this industry It''s a kind of thing. Now, Ruan Hanyu took this anger out on him. This black pot made his back too heavy and unjust! "Do you mean I made a mistake in investment and didn''t deserve to be the president?" Ruan Hanyu asked coldly with a green face. Qiao Anrou''s business was a thorn in his heart, but Xie Huairen had to pull out the thorn. Immediately, he was angry. His whole face was as black as a dark cloud, and his eyes glared at Xie Huairen as if he wanted to eat him. "Don''t look at the usual work style of your financial department. Don''t think I don''t know. I will audit you last year There are a lot of unclear accounts in our financial affairs. This company has a big business. You are the only financial department that makes a mess of the accounts of the whole company. If you go on like this, the company will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later. " This is more and more sharp, Xie Huairen was Ruan Hanyu this inexplicable fire was confused, full of pain, even last year''s old accounts are turned out. Now Gan stares at me and asks: "Mr. Ruan, I''ve been in the company for so many years, and I''ve never done anything wrong to the company. However, Mr. Ruan''s saying today makes me very dissatisfied. Even chairman Ruan didn''t say that to me at that time. I didn''t expect that the young master''s brand spirit was even bigger than that of the chairman. It seems that the young master is not pleased with us old guys He wanted to drive me away Ruan Hanyu was full of anger. He was always on the top of the table, and no one dared to refute him. Now he was so angry that he was so angry. He immediately patted the table and roared, "good, you still have the face to talk to me like this. There was an account I was going to settle with you at the end of last year''s audit. If it wasn''t for my parents'' sake, I would have wanted to check you. ¡± after that, Zhen called the statistics department and asked them to check the accounts immediately. Ruan Hanyu has many confidants under his command. Many people have been staring at this position for a long time. Usually, a CFO has a lot of oil and water. Naturally, people have caught some evidence. In less than two days after the investigation, Xie Huairen was expelled in the name of unclear accounts and embezzlement of public funds. Until the moment he left, he didn''t understand how he had offended Ruan Hanyu. In all these years, he had never been so angry. What kind of medicine had he taken. After Xie Huairen was invited to check the accounts, the following managers were all picked by Ruan Hanyu and found many reasons. They all scolded him and left with big eyes and small eyes. They can''t figure it out. A good report is handed in like this every time. I haven''t seen him get angry before. But these days, he''s always cross eyed and hard nosed. It''s all wrong. A smart man, when he saw Ruan Hanyu picking his fault, looked at his words for a while and carefully said, "Mr. Ruan, this report is what vice president Mu asked me to do." As soon as he said that, Ruan Hanyu''s face softened, and soon signed, and the manager went out smoothly. Now he understood that Mr. Ruan''s anger had something to do with vice president Mu. Thinking about vice president Mu''s sudden transfer to the United States, I dare say that they are in trouble. Look at the boss who is so angry. Is he dumped by vice president Mu!At this time, some other managers saw that only he could sign successfully, so they ran to ask for tips. He told some people who had a close relationship with each other. Sure enough, when Ruan Hanyu signed to find out the problem, they just had to move muqingzhu out, and Ruan Hanyu would sign without saying a word, which finally relieved them. In just a few days, the whole Ruan group was filled with smoke, and Xie Huairen was driven out of Ruan group, which made all the staff fall into a tense atmosphere, especially the management. Even Xie Huairen, a company like yuanlaowai and his relatives, can be driven away. Don''t say that they are outsiders. They are all cautious and dare not be careless. But some people say that Xie Huairen''s relatives, who rely on Ji Xuan, usually have no respect for mu Qingzhu. I''m afraid that general manager Ruan has long wanted to drive him away and avenge Mu Qingzhu. In short, the company''s internal panic, into a tense atmosphere. A global financial storm is coming unconsciously. Mu Qingzhu sat in the ward, staring at the computer screen for three days in succession. He felt uneasy. For three days in a row, the shares of Ruan''s group fell three times. The market caused a strong panic, and more rumors about Ruan''s group slowly appeared in the news. But it seems that this is not just the Ruan group. All the newspapers and media are reporting the financial crisis. Under the great influence of the international financial situation, Asia is the first to bear the brunt of this financial storm. Overnight, as if the building is about to collapse, many enterprises mean re Xian card. The overall disaster came so suddenly that everyone was unprepared. Muqingzhu''s brain speeds up. When she stays in the United States, she will have a more sensitive sense of smell. After only a moment''s hesitation, he transferred 60% of the funds of Ruan group, which Ruan Hanyu brought to her, to a European financial institution project to avoid risks, and successfully won the railway construction of a European country. For several days in a row, she stares at the computer and pays attention to all kinds of news. The next day, the third day, everywhere spread a lot of enterprises overnight loss, there are business owners jumping to commit suicide news. Mu Qingzhu was terrified, but after carefully analyzing the domestic situation, she knew that domestic policies, such as such a large-scale disaster, the country would surely save the market, that is to say, the disaster only lasted for a few days, or even just a few hours. Her Ruan group of these capital shares through the transfer of success to avoid this risk. Then, she made a decision to buy these bankrupt companies at a low price before the national rescue. Although some projects of the domestic Ruan group will inevitably evaporate some market value, through her operation, at least 60% of her shares are not at a loss. On the contrary, it can also make up for the loss of domestic assets, which is conducive to acquisition. When the state rescues the market in the future, it will definitely make a steady profit. The situation was urgent, so I didn''t have time to think, so I called Ruan Hanyu. Three calls in a row, either computer recording, or no one answered or couldn''t get in. Mu Qingzhu was so frightened that she remembered that she hadn''t received a call from him for three or four days. Her eyelids jumped wildly. Did he have an accident in China? This thought made her fidgety. It''s not too late. At the moment, he paid a lot of money to hire two special guards to take care of Ruan Mutian. She immediately made a reservation for the day''s flight and rushed back to city A. Ruan group conference center. The panic atmosphere of Black Wednesday is everywhere. Ruan Hanyu is leading all the senior executives to sit in front of the computer screen and stare at the turning green stock market with a gloomy face. As for this sudden financial storm, few of them are not satisfied with their performance. Recently, his personal affairs have consumed him a lot of energy. He is in a bad mood. He can''t concentrate on this sudden disaster. He even shows a little flustered and at a loss. All the senior executives of Ruan group gathered together to stare at the computer day and night, but they couldn''t find any way. They could only watch the market value of Ruan group shrink day by day, or even evaporate. The only gratifying thing for them is that it is not their family that has been affected by the disaster, which has affected almost all enterprises. It is only because the Ruan group has enough financial resources and will support it for a longer time. After all, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Compared with other companies, Ruan group is much more calm. As long as it passes this barrier, it is easier for other companies to recover, and it is also easier for Ruan group to stand up and seize the opportunity in the future. Looking at those who have jumped and committed suicide these days, the Ruan group, although everyone is black faced, has been firmly seated, and there is no extreme phenomenon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 175 Ruan Hanyu was smoking and sitting in the chief office chair, staring at the computer. The mind is turning. Some time ago, in order to avoid risks, he has given Mu Qingzhu 60% of his share capital and brought it to Europe to operate. What''s the matter with her? Obviously, this storm is not a disaster in Asia, but a global one. It''s just that the situation there is slightly better than that here. But what will happen to her? Pick up the mobile phone on the desk and find that it has been turned off. Damn it! These days the mood is too bad, the whole person is in unprecedented anxiety, even dare not call her, do not know how to face her. Be ashamed of your actions. What face can he have to face her? Just think of here, and put down the phone. In the past, when I had her, I felt that I was the most painful person in the world and cruel to her. Now, when I want to have her urgently, I feel it is more difficult than going to heaven. Grandma''s words told him that there was a good chance that this would end between them. This can''t blame others, all this can only blame himself, right and wrong, gratitude and resentment unknown. Grandma is right. No one can help him with his mistakes. He can only pay for his absurd mistakes. I''m afraid I''ll take her down in my life! All of them, muqingzhu is the one who has been hurt the most. From the beginning to now, she has been hurt countless times more than him. To put it bluntly, he brought her all her pain. He didn''t even have the face to beg for her forgiveness. Thinking of this, he clenched his cell phone and closed his eyes. Even if he gave her everything, it was irreparable. "Wow, it''s plummeting again. If it goes on like this, it will be over." There are company executives issued a low cry of surprise and panic. "Dragged down by the international financial sector, the Shanghai stock index fell again, setting the highest drop in nearly a decade. It was the so-called Black Wednesday. The securities companies were green, and the market was surrounded by a panic atmosphere." The constant voice of the announcer on TV is clearly broadcasting. "The continuous downturn of the stock market has led to the bankruptcy of some people who have nothing all night and the companies with insufficient funds. Panic selling has occurred in the market, resulting in a vicious circle and further decline of the stock index." For a moment, the office phone rang everywhere. After a while, there was silence. "Mr. Ruan, affected by the financial turmoil, several orders in the market began to return." Fang Nantian, the marketing manager, took the lead in opening the topic after receiving the call. "Mr. Ruan, orders for luxury cars have been refunded because they are unable to pay." "Mr. Ruan, some shareholders called to ask what happened, and some asked to withdraw their shares." ¡­¡­ Ruan Hanyu took a deep breath and sat still, as if he didn''t care about what happened. Retribution. It''s retribution. Maybe nothing, everything will be better. If he could exchange nothing for mu Qingzhu, he would be very happy. He should have nothing. With his behavior, why should he have a successful career and a position that everyone envies. Career, family, marriage, ex, everything is twisted together. The corner of his mouth is a faint smile, which gives people the feeling that he is staying away from the joke. All of them looked at each other, unable to understand his expression. After Mu Qingzhu got off the plane, he felt more serious. It seems that after coming to city a, the atmosphere of panic is even stronger. She saw a lot of shops are pasted in front of the transfer label, shopping malls and restaurants are lifeless. No mind to pay attention to these, took a car directly towards the triumphal court. There is an ominous premonition that the Ruan group must be in unprecedented trouble. Ruan Hanyu must be in a mess now, otherwise he would not have called himself for so many days. Even if he doesn''t call himself, she still has his father around. A few days ago, he would call him whenever he had time. Now the atmosphere is totally wrong. Until she opened the door of the conference center. She saw the smog all over the conference room, which was full of smoke. The strong smell of smoke came, and the dull air was suffocating. Mu Qingzhu''s eyebrows closed slightly. When the door of the conference room was pushed open, a fresh air floated in. Everyone felt a light in front of their eyes. Including Ruan Hanyu himself. He looked up and saw the tall figure of Mu Qingzhu appeared at the door. She was dressed in a long crimson coat, beautiful hair and shawl. She was charming and full of confidence.Her bright eyes looked directly at him. There is anxiety and concern in the eyes. Ruan Hanyu''s heart began to jump wildly after half a beat, and then his whole body was boiling, feeling unprecedented excitement. When the woman standing in front of him, he realized how much he wanted to see her these days. Great joy rose from the bottom of my heart, and soon surged to my head. My dark face faded, and my eyes became clear. Almost for a moment. An unprecedented courage rose in my heart. For their happiness. He decided to fight for it. If he does not marry Qiao Anrou, the Ruan group will be seriously damaged, his reputation will be damaged, thousands of people will point out and thousands of people will scold him. You can start everything from scratch. As long as muqingzhu can stand on his side and believe him, that''s enough. He didn''t want to lose muqingzhu, not at all! He has never been a good man. What about shame. For the sake of his beloved woman, he is willing to bear the name of infamy forever. "Qingzhu, you''re back." He stood up with a rare smile on his face. It seems that there is a spring wind blowing through the cold winter, blowing away the darkness of the room. Mu Qingzhu''s red figure was like a fire burning the whole quiet conference room. She walked towards Ruan Hanyu with a confident smile. Her beautiful eyes swept away, and everyone''s expression fell into the eye. She understood everything. It seems that this time the Ruan group has really encountered difficulties. But is it also called difficulty? Ruan Hanyu, a big man who has been in business for so long, have you been frightened by such a small thing? What is this financial storm. She slowly approached Ruan Hanyu like a fire, staring at him with big bright eyes. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were clear, his ink pupil was shining, and the soft light in his eyes was shining. He saw Mu Qingzhu standing in front of her, smiling playfully and charming, and the fire in his heart was ignited! This woman has a challenge in her eyes. What is the challenge? He understood that it was a challenge to adversity, a calmness to difficulties, and a little disdain for him. He, Ruan Da Shao, was despised by his beloved woman, which was too hurtful! In such a moment. He burst out laughing. Smile so confident, calm, comfortable, disappeared in his body that kind of unique calm moment back. Mu Qingzhu is sure that what he sees is a free and easy, confident, uninhibited man, standing in front of her with his ambition. She chuckled. He sat down beside him. I opened my notebook. Everyone was relieved. They heard Ruan Hanyu''s hearty laughter, which was absolutely from the bottom of their heart. The alarm was finally cleared. They can be sure that Ruan will not deal cards for no reason any more! Everyone saw the sun. It was clear that the snowflakes were still flying outside, and there were even more and more signs, and the sky was as dark as a pot. But they just saw the bright sun. Relaxed atmosphere replaced tension and decadence. Mu Qingzhu''s delicate and flexible fingers click on the jianpan, then raises his head with a faint smile, beautiful and dazzling. "Mr. Ruan, the biggest opportunity for our company is coming. Please buy several major companies under mobile and wireless immediately, and be quick." After sitting down, Mu Qingzhu breathed a sigh, turned his head slightly and said clearly to Ruan Hanyu''s soft black eyes. Her words were decisive, straightforward and confident enough. Ruan Hanyu could smell the faint fragrance of white flowers on her body, as well as the cool and intoxicating body fragrance. It seemed that he had not smelled this kind of reassuring smell for a long time, so that he would be so restless. Ruan Hanyu was intoxicated and his mind was very clear. "Vice president Mu, now the market is in a panic. Would it be too abrupt to buy the bottom at this time?" Questions have been raised. "Yes, Mr. mu, I''m afraid our company can''t afford to buy these companies now. Even if we do, if we continue to fall in the future, it will drag the whole company. But if we don''t move in the same place, although it will be affected, we can at least save Ruan group, a century old brand, and it''s not difficult to revive." Different voices came out again. However, Mu Qingzhu had a faint smile, and his clear voice resounded in the conference room: "dear colleagues, our company will take this opportunity to acquire, not only will it not be damaged, but it will take this opportunity to a higher level. Don''t you always look at the fat meat of mobile and wireless? Their profits and benefits are second only to those of Ruan group, and they have the backing of the state, so they are as stable as gold soup. Normally, it is more difficult for us to acquire them than to ascend to heaven, but now heaven has given us an opportunity, which is given to us for nothing. It''s better to wait until now. Colleagues, wealth is in danger. Usually, even if we wait for several decades, we may not be able to wait for this opportunity. This wave of financial turmoil will not last too long, and after the market demand is suppressed for a period of time, it will break out soon. Moreover, this kind of panic is temporary. Don''t worry, it will subside immediately. This is the darkest time before dawn. We need to face it Take advantage of this opportunity to start as soon as possible. If you have a chance, you should be quick. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 176 "But I''m afraid it will cost less than half of the assets of Ruan''s group to acquire these companies, but the market value of our company is about to evaporate half now. This... " Cai Jian, the director of the company, muttered, but everyone understood what he meant. "Don''t worry about the capital. In recent days, I have transferred 60% of Ruan''s shares to a risk averse financial bond project in the United States, and I have made a small profit. That''s enough. Believe me, I will see the effect in less than half a month." Of course, Mu Qingzhu understood their concerns and immediately explained them. As soon as the words came out, everyone was pleasantly surprised, and there was no objection any more. "Well, that''s it. Let''s split up." Ruan Hanyu calmly opened his mouth. His big hand stretched out from under the conference table and held Mu Qingzhu''s cool hand. Mu Qingzhu looked up at him with four eyes opposite and a knowing smile. The crowd soon got busy. Before dark, the TV news was full of rumors that Ruan group not only stood firm in the financial storm, but also took the opportunity to acquire the second largest economy in city A. It is worthy of being Ruan group for a hundred years, and its future momentum may be unmatched. The whole company started working overtime for a week. Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu stay in the office at the same time, staring at the changes of the computer screen every day, paying attention to all kinds of news. Just when the market fell into despair, the central government finally took action and began to transfuse 400 billion yuan to rescue the market. The market soon stabilized. Everywhere is a new beginning after decadence. The next two days, the company''s phone was about to explode. Orders are pouring in. All the businesses in city a and even the whole country have fallen into Ruan group, and even the global business orders have increased a lot. Ruan group began to show another kind of busy, rapid expansion, stimulating domestic demand, began to build factories to recruit workers, and solved a lot of unemployment at the same time. Muqingzhu knew that once on the right track, the Ruan group would be like a duck to water, and it would be difficult for it to decline. After this incident, Ruan Hanyu realized that eggs can not be put in one basket, which accelerated the global progress. On the other hand, Jingshun group just kept its original status, so the power of Ruan group gradually penetrated into Europe, and had a great momentum to compete with Jingshun group. After several days of intense work, Mu Qingzhu''s tense nerves began to relax. Once relaxed, he found himself dizzy and sweating. "Vice president Mu, are you ok?" When manager Liu sent the report, he saw Mu Qingzhu sitting at his desk, with a cold sweat on his forehead and a pale face with silky yellow. He was very tired. Now it''s winter, and it''s impossible to sweat when reheating. Thinking of the last time she fainted in the United States, I was very anxious. "Nothing." Mu Qingzhu was weak all over, weak smile, even the voice was a little trembling. All like this, still say nothing, manager Liu secretly anxious. "Vice president Mu, go to the hospital to have a look. I''m very busy these days. I''ll call president Ruan and let him accompany you." Manager Liu hurriedly took out his mobile phone and was about to make a call, but was stopped by Mu Qingzhu: "manager Liu, don''t disturb him. He is very busy these days. I''m really OK. Now in an extraordinary period, don''t delay a big event because of my little things. I''ll just have a rest." Mu Qingzhu said and stood up. When he stood up, he felt that everything was going around. He quickly helped his desk to be steady and settled down. Then he reluctantly walked to the sofa and sat down. "Vice president Mu, are you really OK?" Manager Liu''s voice changed, but he didn''t dare to call Ruan Hanyu. He had to pour a cup of boiled water and give it to her. Mu Qingzhu took a few sips of the boiled water and felt better. He closed his eyes and kept his spirits. "Vice president Mu, you are not comfortable. I''ll accompany you to the hospital. Ruan will be distressed at that time. We all hope you can be well. You know, you were not in the office a few days ago. We Ruan are black headed and black faced every day. The whole company is suffering and looking forward to your return every day." Manager Liu took a soft blanket to cover her and said bitterly. Mu Qingzhu said with a smile: "so, he''s a real tyrant these days. If I come here, I won''t do anything. I''m not his nemesis. How can I control him?" "Of course not. We all see that you are the man on the top of Mr. Ruan''s heart. Mr. Ruan will smile when he sees you, and he will be in a good mood." Manager Liu said with a smile, "no one can see such an obvious expression. You said that Mr. Ruan really loves you. Now we are looking forward to your staying in the company. In this way, we can all go to work happily as before. And now Ruan''s group has a great momentum, and they all admire you very much. You should be well, even if you have a cold Pay attention. " Mu Qingzhu''s face turned a little red when she heard that. It''s too boastful. How long has she been out, it will become like this. I''m afraid manager Liu is joking. She just smiles and shakes her head.While talking and laughing, Mu Qingzhu''s mobile phone rang. When he picked it up, it was Ruan Hanyu calling. He immediately pointed to manager Liu and pointed to his mobile phone, indicating that it was Ruan Hanyu calling. Don''t let him know that they are saying bad things about him. Manager Liu smiles knowingly. Seeing that Mr. Ruan has already called, he is relieved and goes out. "Hanyu." Mu Qingzhu connected his mobile phone, and then he gave a little smile and a little cry. "Qingzhu, have you finished?" Ruan Hanyu''s pleasant voice rang out in his ears. His voice was very low and soft. It seemed that he was socializing outside and it was inconvenient to talk. "Er," muqingzhu said with a quiet smile, "today is the end of my busy schedule. I can have a rest." He yawned while talking and lay on the sofa lazily. He just felt that he had no energy all over. He thought that his physical condition was so bad that he was tired and sleepy after a few busy days. "I''m sorry to trouble you." Ruan Hanyu recognized her tiredness on the phone and was very sorry. He said softly, "Qingzhu, don''t leave after work, wait for me to pick you up." "Hanyu, if you have something to do, I can go back by myself." Mu Qingzhu said with a smile. "No, wait for me to pick you up. We''ll go to a place tonight." Ruan Hanyu was a little flustered when he heard Mu Qingzhu say so. To a place? Mu Qingzhu was stunned and remembered that she blushed a little last time, but she was too tired. She had been busy for so many days. She just wanted to go home and have a good night''s rest. It was almost a week since she came back to city a, and Ruan hanyula worked overtime in the company every day. Only yesterday noon did she take her to see her mother herself. Now she is busy and just wants to have a good sleep. "Hanyu, I just want to go home and sleep. I don''t want to go anywhere." She tooted her mouth and stroked her forehead reluctantly. "Be obedient and wait for me to pick you up." Ruan Hanyu coaxed her on the phone, but her tone was very persistent, "Qingzhu, I miss you. You are not allowed to go alone. I want to be with you." He said nervously, as if she would fly away, and Mu Qingzhu laughed. What''s the matter? I have to wait for him! "Well, hurry up." Mu Qingzhu pursed his lips and agreed lazily. After I hung up, I was bored. At last, all the people in the company have left. They are tired out of working overtime these days. After finishing their work, they all leave in a hurry. Mu Qingzhu simply lay down on the big bed of the suite and fell asleep. In front of the shiny scarlet wine cabinet, Ruan Hanyu reached out to pick up the red wine glass in the wine cabinet, poured a full glass and held it in his hand with a cold and sharp smile. "Mr. Ruan, please do me a favor and let my small company go." Hong Jingbao, the chairman of Hongsheng group, stood in front of Ruan Hanyu shivering with a smile on his face, wiping his sweat. a foxy smile, and then he lifted up the colorful Baijiu in front of him. He passed the leather and laughed, and said, "Xiao Hong, drink this cup first." "Good, good, little Mr. Jing Ruan." Sammo Hung''s white fat hands took Ruan Hanyu''s Baijiu and he had to drink it all down. "Xiao Hong, it''s a good drink." Ruan Hanyu stepped forward, patted him on the shoulder and laughed. "Thank you, thank you, Mr. Ruan." Hong Jingbao''s tongue rolled up when a cup of liquor fell on his stomach. He blushed like Guan Gong. I think I have a good amount of wine, but when I drink this glass of wine, I have a tendency to get drunk, and I am in a panic. Ruan Hanyu glanced at him and picked up the wine on the table, red, yellow and white. Several kinds of wine poured from several cups. After a while, a dark blue night body was on Ruan Hanyu''s finger. "Xiao Hong, let''s have another drink." Ruan Hanyu smiles and hands the dark blue liquid to Hong Jingbao''s mouth. This is the strong "blue devil" in the river and lake. No matter how good the drinkers are, they will get drunk after drinking this cup. Hong Jingbao already knew the strength of the wine. He was twitching in the corner of his mouth and crying. He cried out: "Mr. Ruan, please forgive me. I''m too weak to drink." "It seems that Hong doesn''t respect me any more. He doesn''t even want to drink a glass of wine. Well, since he is so insincere, you can go." Ruan Hanyu said lightly. "Ruan, President Ruan, I drink, I drink." Hong Jingbao''s legs trembled and her whole body trembled, accompanying her smiling face. "That''s what I know!" Ruan Hanyu smiles. He hands the wine cup to his mouth. With a cold smile, he suddenly holds his chin and locks it. Hong Jingbao feels pain and opens his mouth. Ruan Hanyu tilted his hand holding the liquid in the wine glass, and suddenly all the spirits fell into the mouth. After this glass of spirits, there were countless shadows overlapping in front of Hong Jingbao''s eyes, and his stomach was burning with pain. For those who are used to drinking alcohol, Ruan Hanyu''s body began to wobble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 177 With a cold smile, Ruan Hanyu pushed his tie to the wall, put his knee on his belly, took out his mobile phone and turned on the recording function. "Who is the boss behind the scenes of your company?" His eyes were cold, he looked at him, and he snapped. "Mr. Ruan, Mr. Ruan, little, no..." As soon as Ruan Hanyu''s question came out, Hong Jingbao immediately woke up in a cold sweat, and his three spirits had lost seven spirits. This can''t be said. If it comes out, he will never want to be in city a in his life. "Good, very good. It seems that you have not drunk enough." With a sneer, Ruan Hanyu spoke faintly, then picked up a cup of liquor from the table, handed it to his mouth, and snapped off: "drink it, or your company will go bankrupt immediately, and you will be left on the street with debts that you will never pay for all your life." Ruan Hanyu''s voice was as cold as ice, and his words were poisonous and cruel. Hong Jingbao''s face turned green. He has heard of Ruan''s means. Many companies like him in city a died under his hands. In the end, he sold out his family property and took on debt. "OK, OK, I''ll drink, I''ll drink." Hong Jingbao took it with trembling hands, opened his mouth and drank it in one gulp. Ruan Hanyu looked at him with a cold smile. He would not make him drunk, but would make his consciousness more and more blurred until he said what he wanted. "Come on, who is behind the scenes of your company and how does your company make profits?" Ruan Hanyu''s hands locked his thick chin, and his knee pushed hard against his stomach. Hong Jingbao, a well-off man, fainted in pain. "Ruan, general manager No one. I started my own company. " Hong Jingbao''s consciousness is more and more fuzzy, but the last trace of reason still remains in his mind, he said vaguely. "Hum!" Ruan Hanyu snorted coldly, reached for his big body and threw it on the sofa. He stepped on his stomach and lowered his head. He said fiercely, "you are a leather bag company. If you don''t operate, you dare to go public by buying some alcohol and cigarettes and operating some casinos. You don''t know what kind of business you are in. I don''t know the background of no listed company in city a, so I want to go public If I play tricks in front of me, I''m looking for a dead end. " Ruan Hanyu has investigated this Hongsheng group for a long time. Basically, it has no economic benefits. There are not many employees in the company. Moreover, Hong Jingbao runs several casinos, all of which are black. This year, such a company will go public. Hong Jingbao has already spent a lot of money on the listing of the company. It''s a piece of cake for Ruan Hanyu, who has a lot of money. Of course, Hong Jingbao knows the stakes. "Yes, yes, Joe, Qiao Liyuan, vice mayor of Qiao." Ruan Hanyu''s ruthless words are constantly pouring into Hong Jingbao''s ears. Hong Jingbao''s consciousness is out of control. He knows that he is in danger today. He is not stupid. If Ruan Hanyu really breaks down his company, Qiao Liyuan will not dare to come forward. He will soon abandon him and put all the charges on his head. In order to block his mouth, he will probably be sent to prison You don''t know how to die. Moreover, Qiao Liyuan is preparing to run for mayor or secretary of the municipal Party committee. It''s good that there is nothing wrong with their secret company. Once there is an accident, it will become a threat to him, and it will certainly be a killer. At the moment, he shivered and said that instead of being killed by Qiao Liyuan, he might as well ask Ruan Hanyu to let him live. After all, Ruan Hanyu is only a businessman, and his existence is not a big threat to him. Ruan Hanyu pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth. "What does your company do for vice mayor Joe?" He asked playfully. "Xian heiqian collects protection fees, and every casino has to pay him 30% of the bonus every year..." Hong Jingbao said it all like a bamboo tube. Ruan Hanyu smile, contentedly put away the mobile phone, released his foot, scornfully said: "after you obedient, I will give you a way to live." Then he put on his windbreaker and walked out. I''ve heard that Qiao Liyuan has black money outside for a long time. Others don''t know it. He knows it all. Originally, he didn''t want to take this move, but now he has to grasp Qiao Liyuan''s pain. If he wants to threaten himself with Qiao Anrou and kill Ruan group, he won''t let him succeed. For the happiness of him and muqingzhu, we have to fight for it. The lobby of the Ruan group has been completely dark. Ruan Hanyu called Mu Qingzhu''s mobile phone, but no one answered. Heart sank, speed up the pace toward the elevator. The number of elevators is changing all the way up. Ruan Hanyu''s heart is also mentioned at the door of the voice. This woman didn''t go back to Ruan''s residence. If she did, she would know that Qiao Anrou was pregnant. What would she do? Now he is very concerned about Mu Qingzhu''s idea, nervous about her, and doesn''t want it to be known by her. The elevator finally stopped on the 88th floor. Just as the elevator door opened, he snatched the door away. There was a light coming out of muqingzhu''s office. He was relieved, knocked on the door, and no one answered. He hurriedly took out the key and opened the door.The light was on in the office, and no one pushed open the door of the bedroom. Mu Qingzhu is lying on his side and asleep. She hugged the pillow tightly and fell asleep. The whole person just sleeps on the bed, lonely, thin and pitiful. The moment Ruan Hanyu stood at the door of his bedroom, his heart was choked with pain. Leaning against the door, the back of his head was close to the door frame, his fingers were white, and his eyes were heavy light. I can''t help but let Mu Qingzhu go back to Ruan''s residence. This paper can''t hold fire. Qiao Liyuan hasn''t made Qiao Anrou''s pregnancy known all over the city because he is waiting for his news. But everyone knows about Ruan''s residence. As long as Mu Qingzhu goes back, he will know about it. Even if you don''t go back, how long can you hide it! What if she knew? The thought that she will be far away from herself, and no longer belong to herself, will cause pain in my heart. He took a breath, straightened out his confused thoughts, and slowly came in. He sat on the bed, staring at her stupidly, rubbing his hand on her face and sighing in a low voice. Muqingzhu sleeps very deep, very deep, until Youda takes hold of her hand, then he opens his eyes. Ruan Hanyu was sitting in front of the bed with a faint smile on her face. The light in her eyes was so gentle and moving that she was in a daze. "Wake up." He asked with a faint smile. "Hanyu, here you are." She got up, rubbed her eyes, sleepy, and looked around. "It''s getting late. I haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner." He had a warm smile. "No, I''m not hungry." She shook her head, lazy, all this time, she had been asleep for so long. "No way." Ruan Hanyu''s face lengthened, and he was reproachful: "I''m so thin that I don''t eat. I don''t like skinny women." He pulled her up. Mu Qingzhu didn''t want to. He was in bed. "Hanyu, I''m not hungry. I want to sleep." She got into the quilt again. "If you don''t come out, I''ll eat you." Ruan Hanyu laughed so gracefully that he pulled open the quilt with his hand and dragged Mu Qingzhu out of the quilt. Mu Qingzhu yawned with reluctance. Ruan Hanyu''s indulgent smile. He picked her up, pulled open the sweater in front of her chest and put her in his arms. The flexibility of the sweater was very good. It covered her upturned buttocks. He pulled the coat with both hands and wrapped her in his arms. "Hanyu." Mu Qingzhu put his face on his chest, wrapped his hands around his waist, and raised his feet slightly in his coat. Her voice was very soft and light. It seemed to come out of her chest. It was dreamy and misty. Ruan Hanyu''s heart itched. "What are you doing, Goblin. "He couldn''t help asking. "Hanyu, what are you doing today?" She asked softly again, hiding in his arms, eating and laughing, her little hands tickling around his waist. He knew that Ruan Hanyu''s waist was the most ticklish. Sure enough, Ruan Hanyu couldn''t help laughing. He patted her tight buttocks, bit her teeth and said, "ghost girl, make more trouble, I''ll throw you away." "No, you won''t be so cruel, because you can''t bear it." Mu Qingzhu ate him, giggled and scratched his waist with his little finger. Ruan Hanyu was ticklish and laughed. He put his hand around her and asked in her ear: "goblin, do you miss me? Don''t worry, I''ll deal with you later." Mu Qingzhu was stunned, and soon woke up. Then he knew that he had stabbed mawofeng. It turned out that he was just stubborn. He didn''t want to tease him. She forgot that she was a man, a beast man, and had a great demand for her. She really doesn''t have the energy to wait on him now. Soon, she obediently did not move. Ruan Hanyu laughed triumphantly. In the basement, he opened the Hummer. In the back row, there was a space for Li Xiu. There was a soft little bed. Ruan Hanyu left her on the bed and said with a mean smile, "woman, you have aroused my sexual interest. What do you say I should do?" Mu Qingzhu''s face turned red and he looked at him like begging for mercy and said, "Hanyu, I didn''t mean to. Please let me go. I''m so tired now." Ruan Hanyu saw her weakness early. He pinched her little nose and couldn''t bear to joke with her. He pulled the quilt to cover her and said in her ear, "otherwise, shall we stay in the car for one night?" "No, I don''t want to." Muqingzhu doesn''t work any more. She wants to sleep in that big bed. She wants to have a deep sleep. It''s too uncomfortable to sleep in the car. Seeing what she was thinking, Ruan Hanyu laughed, covered the quilt tightly for her, went to the front and opened the car door. The car stopped and went on the road, and finally found a hotel that she had an appetite for. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 178 "Wow, sour radish." The waiter brought up a small dish of sour radish. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes lit up and his mouth watered. He had a strong appetite in his stomach. He reached out and took it. The orchid finger pinched it and wolfed it down. When Ruan Hanyu came out of Xian''s room, she had finished two small dishes. Hot mouth red, very cute. "These things are not nutritious. Eat less." Looking at Mu Qingzhu''s pale face and red hot lips, Ruan Hanyu was breathing and exclaimed, "delicious, enjoyable." He grabbed the sour radish in front of her and put it aside. As soon as his face sank, he said fondly. He picked up the menu on the table and began to order. After a while, she will be forced to eat bird''s nest. Mu Qingzhu really has no appetite. He turns his stomach when he sees those greasy things. "Hanyu, please, I just want porridge and sour radish." Now she just doesn''t like to eat those greasy sweets, and she yells. "How can that be?" Ruan Hanyu''s face was long and his sword eyebrows were slightly twisted. Still eat these things, see her that face all become what appearance, looking at make him heartache! Ke Mu Qingzhu pursed his lips and was not happy. If he doesn''t agree, she won''t eat anything. She doesn''t even open her mouth. She just sits down. Ruan Hanyu sighed and reluctantly agreed, but only if Mu Qingzhu wanted to drink a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and bone soup in exchange. As long as there is sour radish, Mu Qingzhu is happy and nods his head. They reached an agreement, and the atmosphere got better. They talked and laughed and loved each other very much. I soon finished my dinner happily. After dinner, Ruan Hanyu took her to the Grand Hyatt apartment. "Hanyu, won''t you go back to Ruan''s residence?" Looking at the car, Mu Qingzhu asked curiously that it was still not on the way back to Ruan''s residence. "What do you want to do back there? There are so many people and I don''t like it. We''d better go back to the Grand Hyatt apartment. This is our home." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were very deep, and Mu Qingzhu couldn''t really see them. He said faintly, with a charming smile on his face. Wood clear bamboo tiny Leng next, then sweet smile. He can say that, which shows that in his mind, there are only two of them in the meaning of "home". This is very good. Mu Qingzhu likes it very much! city night, even though the snow is heavy, the cold is chilly, it is also exceptionally beautiful and charming. The colorful lights make the streets of Wutong leaves and ginkgo trees beautifully beautiful. When muqingzhu got out of the car, although Ruan Hanyu took off his coat to her, she still felt cold to the bone. He gathered up his woolen coat and hid his neck and face. Standing under the dim street lamp in the basement, he watched Ruan Hanyu''s slender and tall figure coming closer and closer to her from the parking lot. Suddenly, he felt a sense of happiness in his heart. After all, such a night belongs to both of them. There is no obstacle between them now. She believes in him, and he also believes in her. She really owns him, and he really gets her. They are inseparable from each other. It''s a good feeling! Ruan Hanyu was so kind and intimate to her that she forgot everything, including Qiao Anrou. Even feel that they are a pair of happy lovers, what Qiao Anrou and other women have never appeared. And they seem to have known and loved each other very early. When Ruan Hanyu came near, he saw her eyes locked on his face and laughed. He took her in his arms and walked upstairs. As soon as he entered the house, it was still very cold in the room. With one hand, he turned on the central heating switch on the wall. With one hand, he hugged her tightly, bowed his head, covered her lips, and forced a kiss, hoping to swallow her into his stomach. But the other hand reached into her clothes. It was still greasy and delicate skin. It felt very good, but the bones between the flanks seemed to have some tentacles, so I was not happy. How could this woman be so thin! I must be tired out these days! There is a faint pain in the heart, and the hand is as gentle as the spring breeze. Mu Qingzhu gasped, his cheeks were flushed, and his lips were full, ruddy and bright. Ruan Hanyu picked her up and walked to the sofa, laying her on the wide sofa. His hand with sparks swimming in her smooth skin, highly skilled provocation, she opened the blurred eyes, looking at him bashfully. Until his sudden intrusion, she opened her mouth wide, it seems very uncomfortable. "Does it still hurt?" He asked in a low voice, stretching his mouth to kiss her, trying to ease her discomfort. Mu Qingzhu covered his hot lips with his hand. Bai Zhe''s fingers stroked his beard chin and said, "Hanyu, you can ask me, but if you want me, you can''t ask Qiao Anrou, let alone other women. This is my bottom line. Can you do it?"Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were gray and fixed on her. In her eyes are the persistence and stubbornness of Gu Yong. They fit together like this. She looks at him without blinking. At this moment, she still hopes to get his promise. She is just an ordinary woman, but also has her selfish side. In this life, she only loved him a man, also hope that he can love less people, so as to be fair. In the past, she could ignore him, but now it''s different. She wants to tighten him and let him only love her, which is her selfishness. "Qingzhu, I''ve never wanted another woman. You are the only one in my heart. Believe me." His breathing is very thick and heavy, some shortness of breath, see her eyes that wipe insist, heart suddenly very painful. "Qingzhu, what I said is true, believe me." He kisses her lips and whispers in his ear in a soft voice that is almost begging. "Well, I believe you." Her fingers glided over his lips and up again, through his thick hair, and she answered softly. His sincere words made her feel sweet. She could not think of anything any more and pasted his lips on her own initiative. Ruan Hanyu had a fever in his head and a fire in his lower abdomen. He couldn''t care any more and wanted her fiercely. Separated for so long, every night is so miss her, finally warm fragrant nephrite in the arms, passion engulfed everything. He fiercely entangled her red lips, to death lingering. After the passion, I saw that Mu Qingzhu was sweating all over and was lying weakly. I felt sorry. I knew that she was very tired. I didn''t expect to ask for her tonight. I couldn''t control my impulse for a moment. Soon he picked her up and went to the shower. After washing her, he put her in the warm bed. He took a shower himself and then fell asleep with her in his arms. When Mu Qingzhu woke up the next day, she received a call from Ruan Hanyu. As long as she had a good rest at home, she would not go to work. I think that the company has dealt with almost everything, and I didn''t insist on it. Just after washing, the doorbell rang. Looking through the cat''s eye, the delivery man. He opened the door and picked up the takeout. He knew it was Ruan Hanyu who ordered the meal for her. Put it on the table and drink a glass of water first. It was warm in the living room. She only wore a warm Pajama and walked lazily to breakfast with her slippers on. Open a delicate snack box, which has her favorite durian crisp, a smile, with chopsticks picked up a sent to the mouth. As soon as I put it to my mouth, the unique fragrance of durian comes to my nose. Suddenly, I''m about to vomit. I cover my mouth and run to the bathroom. Lying on the marble platform, his stomach turned and he couldn''t help vomiting. What''s going on? Don''t you like Durian? How can you vomit! After a while, Mu Qingzhu stood up, restrained his nausea and vomiting, and thought, maybe the taste of durian is too bad. After all, he just got up and had a bad appetite. He went to the table, opened another lunch box and picked up a crystal hinge. Before it came to my mouth, there was a more intense nausea. All the acid in my stomach poured up. I couldn''t help it any more. I went to the bathroom and vomited. Next, I can''t eat any more, and I feel terrible in my stomach. I look sick again! Mu Qingzhu is a little discouraged. I think it''s because he''s tired these days and caught cold yesterday. But if you think about it carefully, it doesn''t make sense to get cold. Yesterday, she was in Ruan Hanyu''s arms all the time. Even if she was standing alone in the cold wind, she was wrapped up in Ruan Hanyu''s coat. There was no reason to get cold! Fortunately, after a while, there was no vomiting, and the stomach was comfortable. Maybe it''s a sudden gastroenteritis. I don''t care if I think about it. After staying in the apartment for a while, I thought of my mother and went downstairs in a thick down jacket. I took a taxi to the hospital. "Miss, Mu Jinbiao, they have returned all the property that they occupied your father." Just walked into the hospital ward, Aunt Li told her the good news with a smile. "Oh" muqingzhu was surprised. He thought of the last warning to his family that the date was within three months. It seemed that they had fulfilled it. "Miss, it is said that my uncle put pressure on them. They were afraid, so they returned their property." Aunt Li said happily. Mu Qingzhu blinked his eyes, and then he suddenly realized that the family was insatiable. How could they easily spit out the occupied property? With his words, the deterrent power was obviously not enough. In fact, after that day, she forgot about it. She even thought that if they didn''t return it, it would be OK. After all, they were all relatives, or father''s brother. She just didn''t expect that Ruan Hanyu would give her such a voice. Thinking of Mu Qingqian, the chill in Mu Qingzhu''s heart gushed out. If you don''t die, you won''t die. There must be something hateful about poor people. She has no sympathy for such a relative. They don''t regard her as a relative at all. Why should they be sad.Now smile will be OK! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 179 It seems that the winter in city a is very cold this year. In the morning when the wind stopped, the rain stopped, clearly also saw a little bit of the sun. But just after lunch, it began to snow particles, and then the floating snowflakes, boiling, filled the sky. Mu Qingzhu was in the hospital with his mother after lunch. He felt extremely cold and shivered. Ruan Hanyu was with her these days to give her warmth. But once he left him, he found that it was too cold. I think of the sable, which is one of the authentic "three treasures of Northeast China", known as "king of fur". It has excellent leather, soft and strong, thick fur, and very warm. This mink is the dowry that muqingzhu''s father specially brought to muqingzhu when he came back from a business trip in the north. Several years later, the color is still so bright and lustrous, which is muqingzhu''s favorite. Even Ruan Hanyu would praise her for her elegant and moving appearance after wearing this mink. Thinking of this, Mu Qingzhu had a slight smile on his face. After standing in the cold wind and shivering, he directly took a taxi and headed for Ruan''s residence. The living room of Cuixiang garden is brightly lit and lively. Servants are busy nervously decorating the living room. Looking from a distance, the figure inside is very happy. Is there anything happy? Mu Qingzhu is a little confused. "Ah, how can this cheap woman have the face to come back?" A strange cry rang out on the left side of muqingzhu. The voice was sharp and mean. When I heard it, muqingzhu''s heart bristled. It seems that I haven''t heard such ugly words for a long time, so mu Qingzhu has forgotten the pain of being humiliated before. Her face changed slightly and she turned her head. Mu Qingqian''s face appeared in front of her. She was carrying a very delicate bag and looked at her with disdain. Her face was black and her eyes were full of hatred. Mu Qingzhu was stunned. He thought that Ruan Hanyu had recovered the property occupied by her family for her. The woman must have been angry when she lost so much property. Face across the silk, if there is no smile, did not intend to pay attention to her, turned to enter the door. "Tut Tut, I''m shameless. I''m divorced and I''m still in a man''s house, destroying his feelings." Mu Qingqian moved back to the narrow and humid place where he used to live. He was very poor and angry. Seeing Mu Qingzhu, he was even more angry. He thought that she had instigated Ruan Hanyu to drive them away. He even thought that Mu Qingzhu was still pestering Ruan Hanyu to get home. Mu Qingzhu is used to her indifference and acrimony, and doesn''t want to entangle with her at all. It''s just that her words are too humiliating, and Mu Qingzhu is not easy to bully. Now he stops and turns angrily. "Mu Qingqian, please pay attention to the point, don''t be full of stinky words." She said coldly. "Respect you?" Mu Qingqian suddenly laughed and said contemptuously, "a slut is a slut. I don''t know my shame when I''m dying. If I were you, I would get out of the Ruan''s residence immediately. How could I have the face to come back?" As Mu Qingqian said, he stepped forward and looked at her with disdain. He said coldly, "is it useful for you to entangle Ruan Hanyu? You can get nothing except those properties from us. I tell you that Qiao Anrou and Ruan Hanyu are going to get married soon. Now even Grandma Ruan has agreed and the date is about to be set. You can cry." At this point, she burst out laughing. Getting married? Mu Qingzhu listened to Mu Qingqian''s words and looked at her detestable face. For a moment, he doubted that she was angry, so she would speak freely. They occupied her family''s property so deliberately that Ruan Hanyu snatched it back alive. Of course, they were distressed and unwilling. It was normal for them to find an opportunity to humiliate her. So, she just stares at her, whispers "boring" and goes ahead. Mu Qingqian didn''t see Mu Qingzhu''s anger and grief, and didn''t even feel embarrassed. Was she really not in love with Ruan Hanyu? Or do you not want to be the Ruan family''s young grandmother, or do you have another idea? "I tell you, even if you want to be Ruan Hanyu''s junior, it''s useless. Qiao Anrou won''t let you go. Don''t think I don''t have a good life. You''ll have it. Just wait. It will only be worse than me in the future." Mu Qingqian stood behind and bellowed maliciously. Her voice was sharp and vicious, and she got into Mu Qingzhu''s eardrum in bursts, which made her eardrum tremble. All of a sudden, Mu Qingzhu felt sick and wanted to vomit. So the shrill sound got into her stomach, lungs and heart, and then all the viscera began to stir. Finally, her stomach began to spasm, and she wanted to vomit. She covered her mouth and squatted down. "Presumptuous, how dare you speak to the young granny like this." A majestic cry broke out from behind, and Mu Qingqian turned his head and saw a dignified middle-aged woman in Ruan''s overalls and glasses coming steadily from behind. She held her head slightly high, with awe inspiring momentum. Mu Qingqian is a little surprised. Who is this servant? So imposing!Zhu Yamei stares at Mu Qingqian with dignity, and a sharp light flashes in her eyes. She went directly to Mu Qingzhu, squatted down, picked up Mu Qingzhu and said respectfully, "what''s the matter, young granny? Are you uncomfortable?" Muqingzhuqiang held back his nausea and raised his pale face. Seeing that it was Zhu Yamei, he politely said, "Aunt Mei, I''m ok." "Young granny, you don''t look good. What''s wrong with you?" Zhu Yamei looked at Mu Qingzhu''s face with concern and asked anxiously. Zhu Yamei has been with granny Ruan for such a long time. She loves her family. What''s more important is that Mu Qingzhu''s personality is just like her name, just like the elegant and noble bamboo, which she admires from her heart. In any way, Mu Qingzhu can be regarded as a lady of a rich family, but she really can''t see any indulgence and debauchery that belong to a rich woman. She is cautious, diligent, thrifty, intelligent and wise, which no woman can have. Granny Ruan has a reason to value her so much. Granny Ruan, who has experienced the vicissitudes of life, can be said to have a wise eye for gold. Unfortunately, her fate is not good. She has been married to Ruan''s residence for so many years, and her experience is in her eyes. She often sighs in secret. She is sorry to replace Mu Jinci, who has trained her daughter so well. It''s really a good man who has no good reward. I just hope the young master can give her more love, but the current environment With a slight sigh, the light in my eyes is more pitiful. "Aunt Mei, it''s really OK. Maybe she has a cold. She''ll be OK in a moment." Mu Qingzhu resisted the nausea coming up, raised his pale face and said with a smile. "Young granny, health is the most important thing. If you feel uncomfortable, you have to go to the hospital. You can''t hold on to this disease." Zhu Yamei gently advised, "don''t think that you are young enough to survive. You should know that some diseases are caused when you are young. You should pay attention to maintenance. Look, you''ve lost a lot of weight recently, and you don''t look well. Your body is your own. You must pay attention to it." She said it seriously with a solemn expression. Mu Qingzhu can only smile and nod. Zhu Yamei looked up and saw Mu Qingqian standing there looking at her. Her eyes were full of surprise and disdain. She seemed to be judging her origin, and a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth. This woman, Mu Qingqian, has long heard that Qiao Anrou brought in some kind of broker. After a few days in Ruan''s residence, she picked up and picked up everywhere. She was so critical that all the servants in Cuixiang garden complained bitterly. "Young granny, some people with ulterior motives can not care about what they say. For those people who are not in a good mood and who are in a strong position to support others, they don''t care at all. Everyone knows that they are fair and comfortable. Come on, young granny, let''s take a step." Zhu Yamei said out loud deliberately, and the sharp light in her eyes swept her eyes. Then, he helped Mu Qingzhu to walk to the other side. Mu Qingzhu instantly understood the meaning of her words, gratefully smile at her, and followed her to one side. "Old man, when Qiao Anrou becomes a little grandmother, I''ll be the first to deal with you." Of course, Mu Qingqian understood the taunt and ridicule in Zhu Yamei''s words. His face turned blue and red, and he became angry with anger. He scolded them incessantly. Seeing that they had gone far away, he booed and turned to walk towards Cuixiang garden. "Young granny, old lady, please come over." After Zhu Yamei took Mu Qingzhu out of the road, she expected that Mu Qingqian could not hear them any more, so she whispered to Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu was stunned. "Is grandma looking for me?" She asked softly. "Well." Zhu Yamei nodded with a smile. "Recently, the old lady often talked about you, saying that as long as she saw you, she would ask you to come over the first time." Mu Qingzhu was warm in his heart, smiling and asked with concern: "Aunt Mei, is grandma OK?" "It''s OK." Zhu Yamei nodded and sighed, "the old man is good at everything, but he''s too sober. He has to worry about everything, and he''s too tired. Ah, he''s so old." Zhu Yamei said something heavy. When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he felt a little heavy and silent. They walked towards the ink garden. Mo Xiang Ling is lying on his back with a soft quilt on his bed, closing his eyes. When Zhu Yamei came in with Mu Qingzhu, she was half lying on the back cushion chair, pulling her head, as if she was asleep. "Old lady, here comes Qingzhu." Zhu Yamei walked over quietly and said softly to Mo Xiangling''s ear. Granny Ruan suddenly opened her eyes and was about to sit up. "Grandma, lie down and don''t have to sit up." Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were quick and quick. He quickly stepped forward and gently pressed granny Ruan, who was about to sit up, and said in a soft voice. Granny Ruan is old enough to sit up! "Qingzhu, boy, here you are." Granny Ruan, with sharp eyes, took her hand and asked with a trembling voice. Her turbid eyes are looking at Mu Qingzhu. The light in her eyes is full of surprise, kindness and uneasiness. Mu Qingzhu can even see from her eyes that silk does not belong to her guilt and apology.She moved in the heart, flash silk doubt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 180 "Come on, get her a chair." Granny Ruan held her hand, stroked it gently, and called to Zhang Yamei. "Yes, old lady." Zhu Yamei understood her thoughts and put a soft stool in front of her bed. She took Mu Qingzhu and sat down. She said with a smile, "young grandma, the old lady thinks of you every day, even more than her grandson. Today I like it so much when I see you. You can have a good talk with her." With that, he brought hot tea and put it on the side. "Thank you." Mu Qingzhu nods to thank her. Zhu Yamei smiles kindly and goes out. They were the only two left in the bedroom. "How are you, grandma?" Mu Qingzhu reaches out his other hand and clenches granny Ruan''s hand. He sits down on the soft chair and faces granny Ruan with a smile. Wen Yan asks Hou. Granny Ruan''s hands clenched her for fear that she would fly away. "Child, you''ve suffered. Look, you''ve lost a lot of weight. It''s our Ruan family that''s sorry for you. I didn''t do my duty to protect you." Granny Ruan said with a full face and tears in her eyes. Mu Qingzhu was stunned. It was none of her business at all. She hurriedly took a tissue to wipe her tears and gently advised her, "grandma, you think too much. You have been very kind to me all the time. Besides mom and Dad, you are the best person in the world for me. I can''t thank you enough." She said sincerely, how lucky she is that there is such an old man in the world who cares for her! "Good boy." Granny Ruan clenched her hand, sighed deeply, and did not mention this topic any more. After a while, she seemed to think of something and asked nervously, "Qingzhu, is my son better?" I knew I would care about this, and I guessed the meaning of asking her to come. I had already prepared the wording in my heart. Now I smile and said with relief: "grandma, please rest assured that the operation of the chairman has been successful, but the follow-up recovery will take some time. However, the hope is great. Grandma should not be anxious. According to the doctor, the chairman has the hope to stand up If you come, please don''t worry about it. Besides, the chairman''s hand can move these days. The doctor said that this is a sign of getting better. " Mu Qingzhu tried his best to speak softly and slowly, and his face was full of relaxed and joyful expression. Sure enough, the depression on Granny Ruan''s face was swept away. She was happy, and her tears stopped. She was so excited that she murmured: "thank God, Mu Tian, get better soon. Hanyu needs you now. You are blessed. When you meet such a good daughter-in-law, it''s thanks to Qingzhu. I hope you can appreciate her in the future." The old lady''s cheeks were red with excitement, and she held Mu Qingzhu''s hand harder. Mu Qingzhu felt her inner restlessness. Listening to her affirmation, she also felt a surge of joy in her heart. "Grandma, don''t be too excited. Don''t worry. Everything will be fine." She put her head close to granny Ruan''s ear and quietly comforted her. "Yes, yes, everything will be fine." Granny Ruan smiles and talks, but her mood is hard to calm down. "Thank you, Qingzhu." She looked straight at Mu Qingzhu and said lovingly. Mu Qingzhu laughed with indifference and said softly, "grandma, you really don''t need to thank me for anything. Uncle Ruan''s fainting three years ago has something to do with me. I just want to try my best to make up for it." Mu Qingzhu said with a trace of apology on his face. "No, it''s not your fault. Grandma believes you." When Granny Ruan heard Mu Qingzhu''s words of remorse, she felt ashamed. She shook her head like a rattle and said firmly. If Mu Qingzhu could forgive her grandson and Ruan family for her sake, she would die in peace. "Granny, do you believe me?" Mu Qingzhu listened to granny Ruan''s affirmative words, his heart was hot, and his tears were almost flowing out. It was better than anything to get granny''s trust. "Of course, I never blame you, son." Granny Ruan said earnestly. She shook her hand heavily again, released it, and felt under the quilt. After a while, she took out a humble black bag. What is this? Mu Qingzhu''s nose was sour, and he didn''t understand what she was going to do. He looked at her in a daze. After a while, Granny Ruan took out a wooden box from the black bag and opened it with trembling hands. A delicate dark red brocade box appeared in front of Mu Qingzhu. This brocade box is relatively large and made of precious wood. It seems that it has been for some years. Muqingzhu was so surprised that he didn''t know what it meant. "Here, Qingzhu. Here you are." Granny Ruan held out her hand. Muqingzhu handed it to her. She took her hand and put the brocade box on her hand. She said solemnly. "Grandma, what''s this?" She asked in great surprise. "Open it, child." Granny Ruan laughed and encouraged her. Mu Qingzhu is puzzled. He looks at the brocade box in his hand suspiciously. He hesitates but doesn''t open it. Intuitively, it should be something very valuable. Does grandma want to give it to her?On the day of her birthday, Granny Ruan gave her the inheritance right of Ruan''s residence, which made her puzzled and embarrassed. She didn''t want the inheritance right of Ruan''s residence, which would make people feel that she was plotting against the law, but granny Ruan was very determined to give it to her. She tried to refuse, but granny Ruan was so angry and serious that she had to accept it. Although she accepted it, she felt uneasy. She didn''t want to accept other people''s gifts casually, and it was still such a valuable gift. What''s more, the right of inheritance of Ruan''s residence is not available to ordinary people. How can she inherit it! After all, they are not members of this family. Why should they inherit such valuable property. But Ruan''s grandmother was determined to give it to her, and she still can''t understand her meaning today. Now, what will it be? Why should Ruan''s grandmother treat her so well? In fact, from the beginning, grandma Ruan''s kindness to her made her feel a little puzzled. She thought that she was not the kind of excellent daughter-in-law for the rich family, and it did not add much glory to the Ruan family. And grandma Ruan''s special favor made her feel ashamed, so she once refused. It''s just that she can''t refuse it. Maybe this is fate! Thinking like this, Mu Qingzhu''s uneasiness increased. "Come on, boy, open it up." Granny Ruan saw that Mu Qingzhu was just in a daze with the brocade box. She didn''t want to open it. Knowing what she thought, she kept urging her. Mu Qingzhu raised her eyes to see granny Ruan''s eager face. Her heart was so hot that she slightly pursed her lower lip and slowly opened the brocade box. There was a huge light coming out of the brocade box, which dazzled her eyes. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes widened and he sat dazzled. The inside of the brocade box is such a big diamond. It''s amazing. It''s at least 40 or 50 carats in weight. It''s a rare dark blue on the outside. The blue is so deep and beautiful that it gives off a brilliant light that lights up the bedroom. Mu Qingzhu is shocked by the light and roars in his mind. In the glow, he clearly sees a vicious light on the diamond. Intuitively, I don''t know how many people have tried their best to snatch such precious jewelry, and I don''t know how much blood has been shed. She was so shocked that she closed the box in a hurry. "Grandma, this is..." She looked at granny Ruan nervously, her voice trembling. "Child, this is the ocean star. It''s a rare diamond. There are only a few left in the world. It''s also the treasure of our Ruan family. It''s usually passed on to the eldest son''s wife." Granny Ruan took her hand and held her hand holding the jewels. She said solemnly and tremblingly, "son, four years ago, when you married Hanyu, I should have given it to you, but at that time, your mother-in-law didn''t like it, your father-in-law didn''t care, and Hanyu opposed it. At that time, I was afraid that it would cause people''s disgust and bring you disaster, so I didn''t give it to you, Today, although you have divorced Hanyu, no one can tell you what happened in the future, but I am willing to give it to you. In my heart, you will always be Hanyu''s wife, and no one can replace you. It''s just that things are hard to predict, and grandma can''t do anything about some things. I don''t want the Ruan family''s jewelry to fall into the hands of people with ulterior motives, so the Ruan family''s residence won''t be peaceful I''ve made this decision to present it to you. Please remember that you should take good care of it at any time, and it can''t fall into anyone''s hands. Don''t publicize it, child. Be a low-key person and be careful. I believe you will take good care of it for me, and only you are worthy of it. " Granny Ruan almost finished in one breath, breathing heavily after that. "No, I can''t. I can''t ask for such a valuable gift." Mu Qingzhu jumped up in surprise and gave the brocade box to granny Ruan with a shocked face. How could she accept such a valuable gift! No, it must be a dream! She shook her head in disbelief. "Qingzhu." Seeing Mu Qingzhu''s refusal to accept the gift, Granny Ruan''s face was filled with sadness and sadness. The hope in her eyes just now faded, and her voice grew older. "Child, you have a bad heart for me, don''t believe me, you don''t want to accept my things." Granny Ruan looked sad, even decadent and depressed. "No, it''s not like that, grandma." Mu Qingzhu''s heart leaped wildly again, shaking his hands, nervously said: "grandma, I really don''t deserve to have such valuable things, and now I have divorced Hanyu. I''m not Ruan''s daughter-in-law at all. You can''t pass on such valuable things to me, only Hanyu''s wife. I can''t want them, so my heart will be upset." Mu Qingzhu didn''t want granny Ruan to be sad, so he explained as clearly as he could. In Ruan''s family, she is nothing now. Although she has promised Ruan Hanyu that she will remarry, it is unreasonable to accept these valuable things like this. Moreover, this is not ordinary jewelry. It is the treasure of Ruan''s family. How can she want it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 181 "Qingzhu, do you deserve it? Only I am qualified to speak. Come here." Granny Ruan, aware of her concerns, waved to her. Mu Qingzhu hesitated and walked forward, his face still nervous. "Child, you are the only one who really deserves this jewelry. Listen to me. I sincerely want to give it to you. Take it as if you are looking at me. Otherwise, I will not be at ease even if I die." Granny Ruan took her hand and tears came out of her eyes. "Son, Ruan family is sorry for you, and I''m sorry for you too. I didn''t do my duty to protect you. Now that you divorce Hanyu, it''s not your fault. It''s my grandson who doesn''t win. He doesn''t know how to appreciate good women. Since you can be a member of Ruan family, it''s fate. I''m determined to give you this jewelry, don''t you It''s a rebuff. " Speaking of this, Granny Ruan gasped again and said seriously, "son, I didn''t give you this jewelry for nothing. I have a little selfishness." When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he was confused again. What''s the matter? The uneasiness at the bottom of my heart not only didn''t subside, but became bigger and bigger. When she was in a dilemma, Granny Ruan''s bleak voice rang again: "son, you don''t have to hesitate. Hanyu can''t find a woman more suitable for him than you in his life. Granny''s ability is limited and she can''t see you perfect. Granny doesn''t know how you will go on the road ahead, but granny asks for one thing now ¡£¡± Granny Ruan said this with a dignified face, holding Mu Qingzhu''s hand and looking at her. Mu Qingzhu was in a panic. "Grandma, if you have anything to say, I will do my best as long as I can." She really didn''t want to look at granny Ruan''s sad eyes. She shook her heart, bit her teeth and said low. "Good." Granny Ruan''s eyes burst out a ray of light, solemnly said: "child, no matter what happens in the future, please look at my old face, forgive my grandchildren, forgive Ruan family, OK?" With that, Granny Ruan took her hand and looked at her almost begging. Mu Qingzhu''s heart shakes, Xiumei slightly coagulates, and looks at granny Ruan in a puzzled way. I really don''t understand the meaning of Granny Ruan''s words. Does she want her to forgive Hanyu''s hurt to her? But she loves him deeply. Love can contain everything. Now she has forgiven him. She doesn''t have to give her such precious jewelry for this! Still thinking about it, I heard granny Ruan sigh and say: "child, maybe you don''t understand now, but one day you will understand my pains. I only ask you to accept it. Only if you accept it can I feel at ease. If you don''t want to accept it, it shows that you won''t forgive my grandson in my face, right?" The light in granny Ruan''s eyes was close to despair. Muqingzhu was completely at a loss. "Child, please, take it for my sake. If it doesn''t help, take care of it for me, OK?" Granny Ruan is still begging her. Muqingzhu felt that he was dreaming, had a strange dream, and couldn''t wake up at all! But the 90 year old granny Ruan just begged her, which made her confused! If you don''t agree with her, it will hurt an old man''s heart. But if you do, how can she feel at ease! Mu Qingzhu really didn''t understand many things, but at this moment, the sadness and disappointment in granny Ruan''s eyes were so obvious that she could hardly refuse. I really couldn''t hurt an old man''s heart. I bowed my head and thought about it. I''ll promise her first. I''ll see later. If I can''t, I''ll give it back to Ruan Hanyu. Thinking of this, he bit his lip and said decisively, "OK, grandma, I''ll take it." "Good, good." Granny Ruan''s eyes flashed tears of hope, and she said repeatedly, "good, good, great." With shaking hands, he took out several pieces of paper from the brocade box and handed them to Mu Qingzhu. Muqingzhu took it over and saw that it was an invoice and jewelry identification, but the top piece of paper still shocked muqingzhu. This is a notarial certificate with the signature of Mo Xiangling. The notarial certificate clearly states that the jewelry is presented to Mu Qingzhu. Her hands began to tremble. It seemed that Granny Ruan had been ready for a long time, not on a whim. Heart moved and uneasy, she really can be worthy of this love? Granny Ruan handed her the wooden box with both hands. Her hands were shaking. Maybe it was because of her old age that she had some difficulty in carrying this thing. Muqingzhu had to catch it in a hurry. When he put the wooden box in his hand, he felt as heavy as a kilo, too heavy to breathe. The jewels were finally handed over to her, and granny Ruan was relieved. He picked up a yellow envelope bag from the bedside and said to Mu Qingzhu seriously: "Qingzhu, I have sent people to investigate the death of your father and hold some evidence, but the matter is far from clear. Grandma is old and can''t do it, but Hanyu will do it for me. Qingzhu, I asked you to move it with this Come into Ruan''s residence, no matter you can understand my pains or not, I still insist on doing so. In fact, grandma didn''t do this entirely to exchange terms with you, just to let you understand some things, but also to make you not regret it in the future. Qingzhu, I still said that, Hanyu is not so bad. He just grew up in the glorious halo, a little conceited and uninhibited, and a little confused emotionally, but his nature is really not that bad So bad, when he learned about your father''s death, he was very sad. He had been actively investigating the cause of your father''s death. In this bag, I only got the information about your father''s case. Now I plan to transfer it to Hanyu and let him help you finish the next thing. I believe he will give you a satisfactory reply. "Granny Ruan''s eyes were shining. Mu Qingzhu saw a smart old lady again. Looking at the yellow envelope in her hand, her heart kept beating. On the day of her birthday, Granny Ruan called her in to help her father investigate the cause of death. In exchange, she asked her to move into Ruan''s residence for three months and promised to give her a satisfactory reply within these three months. At that time, she agreed without hesitation, and even moved into Ruan''s residence regardless of other people''s eyes. Now three months are approaching, Granny Ruan has given her an incomplete reply. "Child, nearly three months, things are not as simple as you think, can you wait any longer?" Granny Ruan looked at her and asked earnestly. Muqingzhu was silent. "Don''t worry, son. No matter what decisions you make in the future, grandma won''t force you or force you." Granny Ruan sighed and said solemnly, "Qingzhu, can you agree to granny''s request to stay in Ruan''s residence for a while, and give Hanyu time to help him find out the truth about your father''s death, and then make a decision?" Granny Ruan looked at her earnestly, looking forward to it. Mu Qingzhu is basically in a fog. She doesn''t fully understand the meaning of Granny Ruan, and she doesn''t understand the reason why granny Ruan speaks like this. In fact, she now has the right of succession to the Ruan mansion, and she has a good relationship with Ruan Hanyu. She didn''t want to leave the Ruan mansion. In her ear, Granny Ruan said again: "son, next, your father''s affairs will be a little complicated. Granny hopes that you can advance and retreat together with Hanyu to find out the case, which will not only give your father justice, but also understand each other''s sincerity through these things, and see clearly some people and things. At that time, if you think clearly, no matter what decision you make, Granny will support you And I will accept it. " After thinking for a while, Mu Qingzhu gave granny Ruan a reassuring pill: "Granny, don''t worry. I love Hanyu very much. I won''t leave him and Ruan''s residence easily until I have to. Love depends on myself. I know that." She spoke very seriously and firmly, and granny Ruan showed a happy smile on her face. With that, she said goodbye to granny Ruan and walked out of the ink garden slowly. "Old lady, are you going to let her go back to Ruan''s residence like this? That way, Joan Rou''s pregnancy will be known to her. Is that too cruel? " Zhu Yamei looks at Mu Qingzhu''s back, remembering that she just met Mu Qingqian and insulted Mu Qingzhu. She asks anxiously. Granny Ruan''s eyes were full of burning light, and there was deep helplessness and vicissitudes in her eyes. "Yamei, what else can I do now? Can such a thing be concealed? What we should know is to know, no one can change the fact. If Hanyu really loves her, he will try to make up for it. If their feelings really come to an end, it''s fate. What can I do? It''s just suffering the child. " Speaking of this, Granny Ruan wiped her tears, heartache, "if one day I die, nothing can be seen is the best, but it is still alive, this is really a sin." Granny Ruan cried as she spoke. Zhu Yamei sighed and felt very sad. The sky is overcast, snowflakes are flying all over the sky. Muqingzhu is carrying a small black bag. No one would think that the bag is filled with today''s famous jewelry Ocean Star, but it is such a rare treasure in muqingzhu''s hands, but it is not half happy, even heavy. In the living room of Ruan''s residence, Ji Xuan is sitting on the sofa chatting with Qiao Liyuan and Liu Lanying. Qiao Anrou purses her lips, shows her eyebrows and wrinkles from time to time, and shows her a bitter look. At this time, Liu Lanying reaches over to touch her face and asks, "baby girl, are you uncomfortable?" Qiao Anrou will be a uncomfortable expression that wants to vomit. Ji Xuan would be very nervous at this time, and then he would ask Han shunuan, and from time to time he would order people to take the East and West. As long as Joanne wants to vomit, the living room will be in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 182 "Dear daughter, it''s so hard for this woman to have a baby. You have to bear with it, but why hasn''t Hanyu come back? If your wife is pregnant, you should accompany her more. " When Liu Lanying saw that her daughter was so hard-working, she began to complain. At this time, Ji Xuan can only accompany the smiling face, and from time to time he orders people to bring all kinds of food Qiao Anrou likes to eat to make up. Qiao Anrou is like a doll surrounded by love, holding it in the palm of her hand, surrounded by all kinds of love. "Hanyu really knows that today is Anrou''s birthday and she is pregnant with a child. At this time, he doesn''t come back. No matter how busy he is, he should take care of adults and children." Liu Lan English gas is very unfriendly nagging. When muqingzhu went in, Qiao Anrou just finished vomiting and kept shouting that she was uncomfortable. Ji Xuan and Liu Lanying are circling her. No one saw Mu Qingzhu come in. Except for a few servants in the living room, they all opened their mouths and looked at her like a monster, whispering to each other. "You quickly put out the birthday cake, take out the champagne, and all the fruit. When the young master comes back, the birthday celebration will begin." Wu Ma turned her back to Mu Qingzhu. She didn''t see Mu Qingzhu coming in quietly. She cried to some servants who were standing in a daze. It''s Qiao Anrou''s birthday. No wonder it''s such a big show! In the corner of Mu Qingzhu''s mouth, there is a slight sneer. In his eyes, he only sees Ji Xuan around Qiao Anrou''s busy back. After a moment''s thinking, he turns to walk upstairs. "Mr. Qiao, you see, a shameless woman has really come in." At the moment when Mu Qingzhu just wanted to avoid them and go upstairs alone, Mu Qingqian saw her with sharp eyes and screamed. It was this cry that startled all the people. They all looked at Mu Qingzhu. At the moment of seeing her, her eyes were all stiff. The living room was so quiet that the sound of a pin falling on the floor could be heard. Mu Qingzhu felt all kinds of eyes stabbing at her like needles, which made every pore of her ache. Their eyes twisted her as if they were going to swallow her alive. Bit bit bit lip, squeeze out a smile on the face, toward Ji Xuan politely called "aunt", turned to want to leave. "Mother in law, why hasn''t this woman moved? Didn''t he say that hanyu had sent her away, why did he come back? " Liu Lanying is very discontented and asks Ji xuanzhi. Ji Xuan smiles awkwardly and opens his mouth, but he can''t say anything. "Now that grannies have agreed to their marriage, Anrou is the eldest and youngest granny. We are a famous family. We can''t tolerate any messy women in this family. It''s a shame to spread it like this." Liu Lanying''s face turned black, and she was so arrogant that she wanted to drive Mu Qingzhu out immediately. Mu Qingzhu stands with her eyebrows, and the light in her eyes looks coldly at Liu Lanying. She wants to know how she wants to drive herself away. "Young granny, are you back?" As soon as aunt Chun came out of the kitchen, she understood what was going on. Now everyone here is afraid of Qiao Anrou''s influence and dare not make advances to muqingzhu. A few days ago, it was even reported that Granny Ruan had agreed to Qiao Anrou''s marriage with the young master. The situation here is obviously unfavorable to muqingzhu, and the servants dare not answer her openly for fear of offending her I''m going to have to suffer when I get rid of Qiao Anrou. Aunt Chun can''t get used to Qiao Anrou''s family for a long time. Granny Ruan assigned her to take care of Mu Qingzhu. She doesn''t care about this. Seeing Mu Qingzhu coming back, he came to say hello to her. Of course, Mu Qingzhu could understand aunt Chun''s thoughts. He gave her a little smile and nodded. "Young granny, let''s go upstairs first. The young master has something to give you. "Aunt Chun smiles and says to Mu Qingzhu. Some time ago, everyone here was smiling at Mu Qingzhu. Because Qiao Anrou was pregnant, everything changed. Besides, the atmosphere here is not suitable for mu Qingzhu to stay. Qiao Anrou''s family will definitely find fault with her. it''s the best plan to leave here and not say hello to the family. Aunt Chun deliberately said so, hoping to take Mu Qingzhu upstairs. "Stop. "Qiao Anrou stood up, flashed a smile, and said very kindly," Qingzhu, since you''re here, come and sit down together. Let''s have a good chat. " Speaking of this, she pointed to a Ying and ordered, "a Ying, please come and sit down." "I, this" is due to her continued high morale these days. Ah Ying doesn''t know how to deal with it, but just falters and is in a dilemma. "Why, don''t I listen?" Joan jou, however, was as angry as a hostess. She felt even more angry. She put her hand on her forehead and felt sick. She was about to vomit. Everyone knows that this is Qiao Anrou''s intention to find Mu Qingzhu''s fault. This is the only way to spread her anger on Ah Ying''s head, but no one said anything. "Oh, baby girl, don''t be angry. It''s not good to move the fetal gas, and it''s not good for the baby in the stomach. It''s terrible." When Liu Lanying saw that her baby daughter was angry, she stood up and helped Qiao Anrou. She turned to Ji Xuan and said, "mother in law, Anrou in my family is pregnant with Hanyu''s own flesh and blood. Your grandson, you can''t make Anrou angry. You see that woman''s arrogance and doesn''t pay attention to our Anrou. That quality is too high It''s a pity that Anrou didn''t care about her and kindly asked her to come and sit down. But you can see how she treated us. When we didn''t exist, your servants in cuixiangyuan were too shameful. They didn''t even listen to the young granny''s words. It''s terrible. "After all, Anrou is pregnant with her grandson. She immediately complains to aying, "aying, you are too shameful. Thanks to you, you are still an old employee of Ruan''s residence. You can''t even distinguish between the important and the minor. At that time, Anrou will be angry and hurt her child, but I won''t Forgive you Ah Ying was so scared by Ji Xuan''s words that she hurried towards Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu is breathing. What are they talking about? Don''t you really understand? but even Ji Xuan''s words are so clear. Joan is pregnant! Besides, today is her birthday. Ruan Hanyu is coming to make her birthday. Mu Qingzhu stood for a long time without moving, and could not hear any sound in his ears. There is only one consciousness in my mind: Joan is pregnant. "Young granny, wake up Aunt Chun saw Mu Qingzhu''s face as white as tin foil, and the whole person was like a puppet. She was so worried that she began to shake her. Muqingzhu is still standing foolishly. But this atmosphere, this scene, clearly tell her what! How could she be so stupid? Could she not understand it, or she didn''t want to hear it and didn''t want to know! However, Liu Lanying was afraid that Mu Qingzhu would not hear her, so she cried out: "Anrou, if that woman doesn''t like you, don''t worry about that kind of woman. After all, you are going to be a little grandmother soon. You need to have a high level of vision and consciousness, so Hanyu will like it. Besides, you should be open-minded and have a good feeling for your baby Well, Hanyu and granny Ruan will be happy to have a big fat boy in the future. Don''t worry, it''s Hanyu''s flesh and blood after all. Hanyu will be happy and love him. Even if he is fascinated by the fox spirit for the time being, it''s only temporary. As long as you have a baby, everything will be OK. Come on, sit down and have a good baby. Today is still your birthday. " Liu Lanying''s voice became louder and louder. Although she was speaking to Qiao Anrou, she couldn''t leave Hanyu inside and outside. It was clearly for mu Qingzhu. This time, Mu Qingzhu really heard clearly! Qiao Anrou is pregnant with Ruan Hanyu''s child! She''s pregnant with his baby! There are countless stars in front of us. The voice kept clamoring in her mind, a burst of higher than a burst, straight called her headache. Her face was pale to transparent, her body was tottering, as if she would fall down at any time, and her stomach was full of pain. "Little granny, little granny." Ear is the voice of aunt Chun anxiety, she held her with her hand, constantly whispering. Mu Qingzhu''s face was too frightening. He was so pale that he didn''t have a trace of blood color. His eyes were empty and his limbs were numb. He didn''t even move. He didn''t have any consciousness in his mind. He was like a puppet. Aunt Chun was shocked. She had never seen such a frightening wood! She was too anxious to know what to do! It''s too much for her. Yes, which woman can tolerate her beloved man to make other women''s stomachs bigger! I''m worried that she''ll fall down and have an accident. Hold her tight, she''s about to cry. Her appearance naturally fell into the eyes of Liu Lanying and Qiao Anrou. They looked at each other with a smile, and their faces showed a very happy smile. For a long time, this is the most comfortable time for them! After a moment''s silence in the air, the melodious telephone rings. Everyone is busy looking at their mobile phones. Soon, their eyes are all looking at Mu Qingzhu. It was from the bag of muqingzhu that the bell rang. It''s a beautiful voice. The song is filled with warmth and ambiguity, which soon brings a little warmth to the freezing cold air, but it sounds so cold in muqingzhu. The sound of the song, over and over again, finally brought back Mu Qingzhu''s thoughts a little bit. This kind of moving and familiar mobile phone ring tone, Mu Qingzhu has to listen to it many times a day, just a little familiar sound, began to pull her back to reality. When the phone rang for the fifth time, she recovered. I opened my bag and took out my cell phone. She didn''t even see who was calling. She connected directly and put it in her ear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 183 "Qingzhu, where are you?" Ruan Hanyu''s anxious voice came from his mobile phone. Mu Qingzhu didn''t speak for a long time, and a sad smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "Qingzhu, talk. Where are you?" Ruan Hanyu''s voice became more anxious, and he kept urging him to ask. The corner of Mu Qingzhu''s mouth is a shallow sneer. "I am now in the guest hall of Ruan''s office She read word by word out loud and clear. After just saying a few words, he resolutely hung up the phone, turned off the phone and put it in his bag. Only in such a moment, Ruan Hanyu''s mobile phone fell to the ground, the whole person was shocked! Even the heart seems to have stopped beating! The most frightening thing finally came, although he wanted to cover it up and tried every means not to let her know, she still knew! Why, why don''t you listen to him? You must go back to Ruan''s residence! Isn''t that self humiliating? He''s already working on something. Can''t he wait any longer? This thought only stayed for a second, and immediately realized something more terrible. He rushed downstairs and drove his Hummer towards Ruan''s residence. Qingzhu, wait for me, don''t do anything stupid! Also, Liu Lanying, they are staying in the living room. Will they hurt her! There is hardly anyone in that family who can help her! What will happen to her? Anxious, the car ran through the red light all the way, whistling towards the Ruan residence. "Young granny, let''s go upstairs and have a rest first." Aunt Chun whispered anxiously. "Good." Muqingzhu finally came to his senses, smiling and answering briefly. Aunt Chun helped her and walked up the stairs carefully. Mu Qingzhu''s consciousness is still lax, but she can''t concentrate. The whole person is in a numb state. Aunt Chun supports her and she walks mechanically. Sometimes even the stairs are empty. At this time, aunt Chun will help her and remind her softly. From taking the stairs to entering the bedroom, Mu Qingzhu''s consciousness was empty. Until aunt Chun helped her to sit down on the sofa, her eyes were still empty, and her eyes had no focus. "Young granny, wake up." Aunt Chun was so sad that she wiped her tears and said, "young granny, that family has that virtue. You have to be sober, young granny. Don''t worry about them. I can see that the young master likes you. Don''t be discouraged. You can''t be scared by them. Be strong." Aunt Chun rubbed her hand, her eyes filled with tears, poor child! How hard it must be! Women are most afraid of these things! But things have happened, but also to be strong in the face, not from the chaos. She can only keep comforting her. But what worried her most was that this time, even the old lady who always stood beside her changed her mind and even agreed that the young master would marry Qiao Anrou. What did that mean! It means that Qiao Anrou''s mother will soon be righted because her son is expensive, and the young grandmother will be miserable! Thinking of this, I was worried about Mu Qingzhu. Now the only one to rely on is the young master! But she didn''t know what the young master''s attitude was. Even a few days ago, I heard a rumor that the young master had sent his grandmother away for Qiao Anrou''s sake. if so Aunt Chun hardly dared to think about it. Can only accompany her to shed tears. Mu Qingzhu didn''t have tears in her eyes. Her numb thinking gradually came back. When she woke up, she saw aunt Chun wiping her tears with a paper towel. "Aunt Chun, I want to have a rest. Go out first." She said to her in a low voice, smiling gratefully at her, very grateful to her for not leaving. "Young granny, don''t be too upset. The young master still likes you. You can''t be discouraged and mess about anything. Although she is pregnant, it''s not good. If you have a girl, you can''t be angry. As long as the young master likes you, everything will be fine. The key is to catch the young master''s heart." When Aunt Chun saw that Mu Qingzhu had regained her sense, she also put down her heart. Chun Chun told her. As for women, the key is to rely on men''s love. As long as there is a man''s love, there will be everything. The young master should love the young granny. Aunt Chun is from the past. She should be right. She is relieved to think of this. "Don''t worry, Auntie Chun. I know what to do. Thank you for your concern." Mu Qingzhu nods to Aunt Chun and smiles, but his stomach is full of nausea and vomiting. Her tired expression fell into aunt Chun''s eyes. Convinced that she really just wanted to have a good rest, she stood up and gave thousands of instructions. It was not until Mu Qingzhu agreed that she walked out safely. As soon as aunt Chun came out, Mu Qingzhu stood up and quickly locked the door. Just turned his head, stomach inside is waves of earth shaking, hurried toward the toilet, open the toilet cover, severe vomiting up.Straight vomit dizzy brain distension, all things in the stomach vomit, just calculate calm down. After vomiting, I was sweating and couldn''t get up sitting on the floor of the bathroom. Put down the toilet cover, all over soft and weak to lie on top, breathing lightly. My mind is still empty, I don''t even know what I want to do next! Want to stand up, climb to bed, but there is no strength. When Ruan Hanyu rushed in, the door was locked. "Qingzhu." He yelled anxiously outside. There was no sound inside. He hurriedly took out the key to open the door. The door opened and the bedroom was empty. "Clear bamboo, clear bamboo." He was sweating and screaming. The door of sanitation was closed. He ran to the bathroom. "Qingzhu, are you there?" He knocked on the door, which could not be turned and had been locked. He was sure that she was in the bathroom, so he knocked harder on the door, looked in close to the crack of the door, and yelled, "Qingzhu, are you there? Open the door. " Mu Qingzhu was lying weakly on the toilet cover. Ruan Hanyu''s voice was so worried that she was too weak to stand up. The door was pounded heavily, but Ruan Hanyu''s beautiful magnetic voice fell into Mu Qingzhu''s ear, but it was so harsh. She covered her ears with her hands and cried in a subdued voice. It''s so harsh. The sound is so harsh. I got into my head from my ears. My head is more and more stinging, and my stomach is more and more uncomfortable. I started shaking and I opened the toilet cover and vomited again. Straight spit tears, nose all gushed out, red face. Pull toilet paper repeatedly wipe, nose, lips were wiped red. Ruan Hanyu heard the low cry and the sound of water outside. He didn''t know what was wrong with her inside, so he was more worried. But there was no spare key to the bathroom, and worried that she would have an accident inside, so she had to clap the door and shout. Seeing that Ruan Hanyu came back in a hurry, aunt Chun knew that he had come back for the sake of his little grandmother. She was very happy and came over quickly. "Young granny, the young master has come back to see you. Open the door quickly." Aunt Chun was shouting outside. After a while, Mu Qingzhu finally calmed down, dried the dirt on his face, and slowly stood up. They are so noisy! She wants to go out! He opened the door, pale as tin foil, but calm in his eyes. "Qingzhu." Ruan Hanyu saw that the door was finally opened, and muqingzhu came out of it unharmed. He hugged her and held her tightly in his arms. Aunt Chun smiles, retreats and closes the door. "Qingzhu, I..." Ruan Hanyu hugged her and didn''t know what to say. Mu Qingzhu was tightly held in his arms by Ruan Hanyu. Smelling the familiar smell of thin lotus on him, he closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then said coldly, "let me go." "No, Qingzhu, I don''t want to let you go." Ruan Hanyu said in a panic, hugged her more tightly and muttered to himself. "Please let me go." Mu Qingzhu bit his lip and yelled angrily. "No, Qingzhu." Ruan Hanyu hugged her and shook his head. Suddenly he felt cold all over. The voice of Mu Qingzhu was cold and determined. He had never heard such a voice, which made him very afraid. She should have known everything. She hated him. "Qingzhu, don''t listen to me." He hugged her and bowed his head to kiss her. His lips were on her face and his eyes were kissing madly. It seemed that only in this way could he really own her and make her feel his love. Muqingzhu was weak and weak, but his powerful arm could not escape. He could only kiss him like a piece of wood. His kisses fell on her face like raindrops, which made her cold face warm. Mu Qingzhu''s heartache is unbearable. He can''t refuse him. He can only bite his lips tightly, resist his lips, his tongue, and refuse him in her way. Ruan Hanyu would not give up. He held her cherry mouth and kept prying her teeth with his tongue. He was crazy and persistent until she moaned. He could not resist his brute force and opened his lips to breathe. Then he came in and completely possessed her and kissed her contentedly. It seemed that only in this way could he really possess her and feel at ease. A drop of tears slipped from the eyes of Mu Qingzhu. No, her reason should be sober enough, no longer because of his so-called love willing to sink, can not be completely occupied by him, profane their feelings. Found the right opportunity, aimed at his lips and bit down. It was not until the sweet smell of scarlet came out of their mouths that she relaxed her teeth. The warm and scarlet liquid slowly flowed down the corner of his mouth. Ruan Hanyu was crazy, but he still kissed her regardless, and could not feel any pain at all.A strong smell of blood permeated between them. Under the stimulation of the scarlet smell, Mu Qingzhu suddenly felt nausea in her stomach. She did her best to push him away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 184 "Wow", the lip just left his lips, strong nausea made her vomit out, vomit full of his chest clothes, pungent stomach acid let her again difficult to control, squatting on the ground and vomit up. "Qingzhu, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Ruan Hanyu woke up with a start. He could not care about the dirt all over his body. He squatted down in a hurry and asked. Mu Qingzhu''s face turned red and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. Ruan Hanyu reached out to hold her. "Let go of me and go away." Mu Qingzhu suddenly stood up and yelled at him. Her eyes were cold, expressionless, and cold as frost. Her eyes were like those of a doll who had lost her vitality. They were full of disappointment, despair, loneliness, and even a trace of hatred. Ruan Hanyu was so flustered that he did not dare to look into her eyes. He lowered his head and closed his eyes in pain. Muqingzhu calmly went to the bathroom, saw his mouth red blood, slightly cocked his mouth, floating a cold smile. Turn on the tap, pick up the towel, wipe the blood from the corner of the mouth, drink water. He came out again, opened the wardrobe, found the sable and put it on. When Ruan Hanyu opened her eyes, Mu Qingzhu just put on the sable coat. Her whole pale and thin face was covered under the leather hood. She only saw the cold light in her eyes. He trembled in his heart and looked at her in silence. Mu Qingzhu''s hand caresses the wooden box that Granny Ruan gave her in the humble environmental protection bag. It seems that she is thinking about something. "Qingzhu, are you sick?" Ruan Hanyu thought of her vomit. He was worried and asked bitterly. Muqingzhu didn''t even raise his head. He didn''t even want to look at it. "Qingzhu, if you don''t feel well, can I take you to the hospital?" He asked in a low voice, humbly begging. "I vomited when I saw you." Mu Qingzhu cold answer, eyes of light Shenren, face cold like ice slag, no mercy. Ruan Hanyu''s heart sank suddenly, and his face darkened. After a while, muqingzhu picked up the bag and went out. "Qingzhu, where are you going?" Ruan Hanyu was frightened and came up to hold her. At this time, Mu Qingzhu was so calm that he was afraid. It was a kind of peace that he had never seen before. It seemed that once she left, she would become eternal, and then they would never see each other again. The feeling was so terrible that he felt terrible. "Let go of me." Mu Qingzhu''s voice became more and more intense. She was so cold that there was no temperature at all. She looked straight at the ground, and her whole body refused him and the cold air thousands of miles away. Ruan Hanyu was frightened and at a loss by the cold wood and bamboo. Panic made him release his hand. Muqingzhu goes out. Ruan Hanyu followed her closely, bowed his head, like a child who had made a mistake. He wanted to beg for her forgiveness, but he didn''t dare to, let alone close to her, and forced him to pull her. Everyone in the living room stood up. All of them. Mu Qingzhu raised her head slightly and hid her face under the sable. No one could see her face, and she would not look at those disgusting faces. She walked out with firm steps. I don''t know where to go. I just want to get out of here, or she''ll feel sick. Ruan Hanyu didn''t dare to let her leave alone and followed her. Her indifference frightened him, but the light in her eyes worried him even more. If she had any accident, she would never forgive herself in her life. "Hanyu, Hanyu." Just as Ruan Hanyu was about to follow Mu Qingzhu out of the living room of Cuixiang garden, Qiao Anrou ran to him and grabbed his arm. "Yu, today is my birthday. You promised to make it for me." Seeing that Ruan Hanyu was going to follow muqingzhu out again, he ran to him, grabbed his arm and looked at him begging. His eyes were full of spring water. Her hand was so tight that she held him tightly. "Let me go. "Ruan Hanyu turned his head, slightly frowned, looked at her and said coldly. Qiao Anrou''s eyes made her hands retract. She was a little frightened. Her tears flowed out and she sobbed and said, "Hanyu, you promised to make my birthday." Ruan Hanyu''s expression was very cold. He said indifferently, "I know. I''ll ask housekeeper Qiu to send you the birthday gift later." Finish saying no longer look at her, toward the back of wood clear bamboo chase. Mu Qingzhu heard Qiao Anrou''s voice behind him. She didn''t want to hear their boring words. She covered her body tightly and walked out quickly. I don''t want to stay here for a minute, otherwise I will feel sick and excited by their nausea. As soon as I got on the electric car, I told the driver to start it quickly and run out. Just for a moment, when Ruan Hanyu came out, muqingzhu''s electric car had already started, leaving him behind.Dead woman. He scolded anxiously. He was worried that something might happen to her, and he didn''t know where she was going. Her look and manner really worried him. He called housekeeper Qiu in a hurry. Soon another electric car from the garden arrived. "Quick." Ruan Hanyu jumped on the electric car and said to the driver, "catch up with the one in front." Fortunately, Ruan''s mansion is still very big. When Ruan Hanyu''s electric car just arrived at the gate, he saw Mu Qingzhu''s car just driving out of the underground parking lot. He stood still, watching her car pass him. However, he is not in a hurry. Since the panika luxury car of Ruan group was misappropriated last time, he has installed satellite positioning system on all the company''s cars. Of course, muqingzhu is no exception. Don''t worry about where she will go, but her current situation is not suitable for driving. How can you rest assured that she is rushing to the underground parking lot. Qiao Anrou stood there, watching Ruan Hanyu''s figure disappear in her sight. Is this the birthday he promised to make for her? It''s just a gift for her. Is that all? Today, the owners of all the gardens and rooms in Ruan''s mansion, including grandma, gave her gifts. They were full of joy. They thought he would stay with her for a day if he agreed. However, he didn''t expect that his so-called birthday was just a gift, just like all the people in Ruan''s residence. What''s the use of such a gift! What she wanted was Ruan Hanyu, his company, not the cold gift from the housekeeper. Infinite Wei Qu surged up, tears flowed out. "Anrou." Qiao Liyuan came up and took her to her bedroom. "Dad, I can''t swallow this bad breath. Now he doesn''t have me in his eyes except for that woman. I want that woman to disappear." As soon as she got into the bedroom, Qiao Anrou cried and fell on the bed, crying and shouting. "Shut up. "Qiao Liyuan stopped drinking in a low voice. Qiao Anrou stops crying and looks at Qiao Liyuan in surprise. "How stupid! How could I have such a stupid daughter. " Qiao Liyuan listened to his daughter''s unstoppable words. He couldn''t restrain his anger, and he drank angrily in a low voice. "Dad, why do you call me stupid?" Qiao Anrou, with tears in her eyes, retorted unconvincingly. "Anrou, when will you learn to be calm?" Qiao Liyuan sat down and said earnestly, "if you go on like this, you won''t be happy even if you get married." What! Qiao Anrou opened her tears and looked at Qiao Liyuan in a puzzled way. "Anrou, you can''t rush anything. You should learn to put it down instead of pestering." Qiao Liyuan explained: "what do you want now? Ruan''s grandmother has agreed to your marriage. What does it mean? It means that he, Ruan Hanyu, can marry you. From the moral point of view, she, Ruan''s grandmother, can only agree to marry you. Now that she agrees, you will be the only grandmother in Ruan''s mansion. Isn''t that what you want? What else does a woman want when she gets this? Which of the men in the rich family is not flirtatious outside, as long as it can''t be taken seriously, it can''t last long. Besides, if he can give you the name, it''s the best for you. For the time being, he can''t force so much. He can only take his time. What''s more, the entanglement between him and that woman doesn''t start from today. No matter which rich man you marry, you have to be patient You have to be broad-minded and tolerant. Do you understand? " Qiao Liyuan''s persuasion finally sobered Qiao Anrou up. Today, all the people in Ruan''s residence came to celebrate her birthday. What does that mean? It shows that they have regarded her as the young grandmother of the Ruan family. Think of here, his face showed a happy smile. "Daughter, you can''t mention anything like ''let that woman disappear'' here any more. It''s going to be self destruction. No matter how stupid a person is, he won''t be able to talk like this. Otherwise, even his father will not be able to help you. Now it''s a good omen that you can get these. In a few days, I will tell the media that you are pregnant with Ruan Han Ruan Hanyu''s children, including granny Ruan, have already agreed to your marriage. Once these things are disclosed, Ruan Hanyu will be under pressure. Don''t worry. As long as you can give birth to children normally, Ruan Hanyu will come home sooner or later under the pressure of public opinion. There is no other way but to marry you. " Qiao Liyuan said, "the key now is that you should be calm and tolerant. He''s hooking up with that woman outside. Let him go for the time being. As long as you give birth to Ruan''s descendants, he will come back to you sooner or later. After all, you are his daughter-in-law." These words make Qiao Anrou''s heart full of joy. It''s the same reason. Now, after all, she has got a lot. That woman is nothing! It''s just the evil love that can''t be seen. Their feelings must meet the death of light!Think of here, Qiao Anrou''s face floated a smile. Finally, she can get Ruan Hanyu, the man she has always loved, as well as the magnificent Ruan family mansion and Ruan group. What matters if she can get these temporary lost points. Let you be proud for a few days first! It''s just an underground lover. Her measurement is so big, why bother about it. Thinking of this, he dragged Qiao Liyuan''s hand and walked into the living room talking and laughing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 185 The wind and snow were blowing in the wind, tighter and tighter. Above the high stone arch bridge, muqingzhu stands against the stone pier. Below is the river which is not frozen yet. The unfathomable river flows forward slowly. Mu Qingzhu stood on the pier, looking at the fast flowing river. This is the shidunzi River on the outskirts of the city, which runs across the whole city A. snowflakes are flying all over the sky. In this weather, people are rarely seen here. Muqingzhu is watching quietly. Just one step further, she can jump into the river, and then there will be no pain. But she didn''t move, just looked at the river in a daze. When Ruan Hanyu came over, he saw her standing against the wind and snow, leaning forward a little. "Qingzhu." His throat jumped to his throat, and his heart almost stopped. If she jumps forward, he will lose his life. I''m afraid he can''t save her life by mobilizing all the people to save her. It''s a river. It''s an unfathomable river below. As long as people jump down, they don''t want to come up alive. "Don''t come here." Mu Qingzhu had heard the footsteps approaching her for a long time. He turned around and pointed to him with his fingers. Wind and snow floating on her head, body, the whole body Susu shaking, hoarseness to shout, as if the thin body will fall down at any time. Ruan Hanyu''s heart closed tightly and looked at her nervously: "Qingzhu, can you listen to my interpretation?" He tried to get close to her and spoke carefully. "Get out of here. If you dare to come here again, I''ll jump from here and you''ll never see me." She said coldly, biting her teeth. Ruan Hanyu stopped and did not dare to step forward. "Qingzhu, come here. I have something to say." He waved to her, accompanied by a smiling face, eyes full of hope. Mu Qingzhu looked at her coldly. The light in his eyes was so cold that Ruan Hanyu was impressed by the snow. "What do you have to say? Is it to tell me that Joan is pregnant? Or tell me you''re going to get married? " Her voice was like a magic sound floating in the air. It was cold and painful. Ruan Hanyu''s face turned white and could not say a word. Mu Qingzhu looked at his speechless appearance and sneered. "You try your best not to let me go back to Ruan''s residence, just to hide me, not let me know the truth, and then continue to cheat my feelings, right?" She clenched her teeth and asked bitterly, "is that right?" "Qingzhu, it''s not like this. It''s not what you think." Ruan Hanyu finally woke up from his stupor and said in a loud negative. "Not so?" Mu Qingzhu suddenly laughed, "Ruan Hanyu, up to now you still want to cheat me. If you cheat me like this, I''m stupid. I believe you again and again. I still believe you love me. How can I be so stupid? I''ll tell you, I''ll never believe you again. " Tears began to grab the eyes, and the tearful quality asked: "Ruan Hanyu, where did I offend you? Why did I cheat and hurt me again and again? Is it because I shouldn''t marry you? If you want to marry Qiao Anrou, tell me earlier, I have no opinion, but why do you want to cheat me like this? Are you used to sweet talk to every woman and promise that you will marry her? How can you bear to do so? " Mu Qingzhu began to cry, and her heart began to ache, so she squatted down, salty tears flowing into her mouth, full of bitterness. She clenched her lips, and recalled his sweet words: Qingzhu, we will remarry when we go back to city A. Qingzhu, you first go to America to help my father treat his illness. When you come back, we''ll have a wedding. Such a promise, said so naturally, let her deeply believe. But how long after that, Qiao Anrou is pregnant! That''s ridiculous. And they are going to get married, even Grandma agreed. Only she is still like a fool, still dreaming, I believe he will love her wholeheartedly! What''s the matter! Why is she so stupid! Ruan Hanyu stood frozen in the snow, watching her curl up there. At first, he cried, and gradually, he cried silently. The suppressed cry came through the cold wind. His heart was so hard that he clenched his fist and cackled. I dare not approach her for fear that she will jump back suddenly. Now, he just wanted her to calm down and leave the terrible river. There was no time to think about anything, just how to pull her over. "Qingzhu, can you calm down? I don''t want to." An hour later, Ruan Hanyu was still repeating this sentence. "You go, I don''t want to see you." Mu Qingzhu squatted too tired and sat on the snow, shouting coldly. "Qingzhu, don''t sit like this. You''ll catch cold." See her whole thin body is sitting on the snow, the cold wind is blowing, her thin body seems to be blown into the following terrible and gloomy river at any time, the heart, mentioned the throat, if there is a needle in the pricking, the pain is unspeakable.How can she explain what happened in Hilton hotel that day? But at present, no matter what explanation he made, it is futile. She has already determined that he is making up a lie to deceive her, and her distrust of him has reached the highest level in history. And now is not the perfect time to explain. We have to get out of here as soon as possible! Ruan Hanyu never felt so sad and helpless. He didn''t know what to do to calm her anger and indignation. "Qingzhu, can''t you think about what I''ve done to you these days?" Ruan Hanyu, in a hoarse voice, tried to move her with emotion and reason. "Get up, shall I take you to see your mother? She''s looking forward to you every day. " He coaxed her, voice is very emotional: "Qingzhu, your mother''s disease has been cured, you have to think more about her, can''t let her worry." Ruan Hanyu''s words just aroused Mu Qingzhu''s heart disease, and his anger was ready to burst out. This guy is used to being coaxed by others. On the other hand, if you want him to coax others, don''t say that he can make people happy. It''s just like adding fuel to the fire, and it will burn up at one point. Think of mother, Mu Qingzhu that is more indignant, if mother knew her condition, this disease can be good? Tears burst out and stood up. His eyes were as sharp as a blade, and his voice was as cold as a needle. He stabbed Ruan Hanyu''s heart in his words: "asshole, what do you want to kill my mother? Clearly know my mother''s condition now, if let her know my condition again, she, still alive? " Ruan Hanyu was stunned. As long as she mentioned her mother, her spirit would be shocked. But now, even this doesn''t work! Instead, she was more angry. He immediately opened his mouth in amazement and was at a loss. After squatting for a long time, Mu Qingzhu suddenly stood up. In addition, she was in a state of anger. After finishing this sentence, her eyes turned black and her body was crumbling. She couldn''t see the direction clearly. "Qingzhu." Seeing that her body was about to fall into the river, Ruan Hanyu raised his heart to the door of the river. He rushed up with a quick eye, put his arms around her and locked her in his arms. He was relieved and quickly took her away from the bridge. In vain, Mu Qingzhu fell into this warm and familiar embrace. For a moment, the feeling of dependence that he was forced to cut off in his heart came out again. After a few breaths in his arms, he pushed him hard as if he were contaminated with toxic substances and struggled to run away. This feeling of dependence is terrible! Enough to destroy her happiness in this life, if he married Qiao Anrou, how could she stay with him, then forgetting him became the only thing she could do in the future. The more sentimentally attached to this smell, the more pain in the future will be 1000 times, 10000 times, who is willing to confine himself to this empty love for life. "Let go of me." She struggled, of course, her strength relative to a strong man, too small, but that does not mean that she will not resist. She decided to completely forget the man in front of her from today on, the man who can control her feelings and make her miserable for a lifetime. She once forgot everything because of her love for him, and even took the initiative to find an excuse to forgive him, but later, she won''t! This man is no longer worthy of nostalgia. She stamped her feet, shook her head and bit her teeth when her hands could not move. In a word, she was like an angry lion, and hated the cage where she was confined. Ruan Hanyu picked her up in his hands and walked towards the fierce carriage. He could not let her stay in the ice and snow any more. The woman was weak and would die if she stayed like this. He just hugged her and walked into the car. There was a sharp stabbing pain coming from his hand, which made his mouth open. Ruan Hanyu felt that the meat on the back of his hand was about to be bitten off by her. Holding back the pain, he opened the door in the back of the Hummer, put his arms around her and put her on the soft bed. This woman must be mad, as if to vent all her hatred on his hand, just biting the back of his hand. Until the strong smell of blood diffused in her nose, it was released, and her whole body was like a collapse, limping in bed. Ruan Hanyu opened his eyes and looked at the deep teeth on the back of his hand. Turn on enough heating, fell to sit on the bed, Mu Qingzhu heart like ashes curled up in the soft bed, motionless. He closed his eyes, the bottom of his heart is deeply helpless. Ruan''s smile rose in his mind. This hateful guy, he said, if he can''t get muqingzhu, he can''t think of it. He designed this damned plot to let him sleep and make Qiao Anrou pregnant. This is tantamount to tying him to death. In his life, he can''t do anything but marry her. All this was designed by Ruan Jiajun, who was in a gloomy state of mind. This guy was cut to pieces. Ruan Hanyu''s forehead was full of blue tendons, and his teeth were clenched.Even if I explain it to her, she won''t believe it. On the other hand, what can happen if she believes? As grandma said, the fact has been cast. As long as Qiao Anrou is pregnant with his child, she should take the responsibility, which is the responsibility of a man. He can''t escape the curse! Unless Joan can get rid of this kid! Thinking of this, I suddenly opened my eyes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 186 Mu Qingzhu was lying on the soft bed. He was soft all over. He closed his eyes slightly. His face was pale and frightening. The green silk was scattered on his little face. He looked so sad and desperate. Ruan Hanyu was silent. Her pain and sadness, he felt, now the heart of the sad little less than her, or even more painful than her. But he clenched his teeth and calmed down. Qiao Liyuan forced him to give the date of marriage. He is Ruan Hanyu, not a lamb to be slaughtered. How can he be coerced! However, the premise is that Mu Qingzhu must trust him and give him the courage to fight. The sharp light in the eyes jumps. If you don''t want to accept the fate, you have to fight for it. Now no one can help them, including grandma. However, it is obvious that Mu Qingzhu does not think so. She had lost her mind and was dead. A heavy sigh, want to say something! All of a sudden, I can''t say a word. What can he say! What can comfort her! Said that she would take care of her all her life and live together till she grows old? Don''t say Mu Qingzhu doesn''t believe it. He thinks it''s hypocritical. What else can he promise now? More and more despondency began to attack him. Since his grandmother taught him a lesson, all his hopes have been destroyed. Even his previous self righteous ideas now seem so childish and ridiculous. He thought that grandma would continue to support him to marry muqingzhu, but this time, grandma stood on the moral stand and asked him to be responsible for Qiao Anrou''s baby. These days, he realized more and more clearly that he didn''t love Qiao Anrou at all. How could he marry her! What to do? He hit the seat cover in front of him with a fist. He felt very painful and the light in his eyes was red. Silence! In the air is a few can not smell sadness, despair. I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. It seems that night is coming. Mu Qingzhu sat up slowly and arranged his scattered hair with his hands. Ruan Hanyu looked at her flexible finger, which was so pale and bloodless that it didn''t seem like a human finger. He thought of the scene when she used her delicate body to block a knife for him in Castle Peak Motor City. At that time, she rushed to the sharp knife that stabbed him. His courage made him tremble now. In fact, on that day, at that moment, he was determined what he wanted, and decided to accompany her through the whole life. It''s just that he can''t put down his face, or that he is stimulated by Jing Chengrui, which leads to all kinds of hurt to her later. Sometimes even he hates himself and despises himself. In his heart, he really wanted to cherish her all his life. Past events emerge one by one. His heart began to ache, so that his sword eyebrows gathered together. Mu Qingzhu arranged her hair, picked up her bag and stood up with half a bow. "Qingzhu." Ruan Hanyu cried in a hoarse voice. Mu Qingzhu didn''t even look at him. Her expression was calm. It seemed that she had recovered her reason. "Let me down." She spoke faintly. "Where are you going?" Ruan Hanyu asked in panic. Looking at her calm appearance, he thought it was time to communicate. "That''s my business. Please let me down." However, Mu Qingzhu didn''t want to talk to him much, just coldly. "No, Qingzhu, you can''t go. Let me accompany you. Let''s have a good talk." Ruan Hanyu''s fear increased. He put his hands around her from the back and put her arm around her. He didn''t let her out of the car. Mu Qingzhu''s face is a cold smile, and his voice is like a millennium icicle from a snow mountain, cold and indifferent. "Please let me go, I''m going." She didn''t struggle any more. She didn''t even resist. She just said it calmly and clearly. Ruan Hanyu hugged her and felt that she was so cold that there was almost no temperature. He felt like a zombie and his heart trembled. There was no consolation to say but to hold her tightly. "Ruan Hanyu, let me go." Mu Qingzhu is even worse. His voice is increasing. He is very impatient! "Qingzhu, don''t do that. Promise me to live well anyway. Do you remember what you promised me before?" Ruan Hanyu looked miserable and begged humbly. What did you promise him? Mu Qingzhu had a little thought in his mind and remembered that night, the night before he went to the United States, what he said in her ear: no matter what happens in the future, we should believe that he loves her. It turned out that this was what he promised him. I didn''t understand why he would ask her so much and why he was so humble that night. Now I finally understand. Mu Qingzhu''s sadness is growing. He has known everything for a long time. He specially asked her to go to the United States to treat uncle Ruan. All these arrangements are just to prevent her from knowing the fact that Qiao Anrou is pregnant.Liar, everything is to cheat her! He has premeditated that she is the only one who is stupid. It''s really stupid to continue to love him regardless of the past and even love her regardless of all the consequences. It''s unforgivable! She burst into laughter. "Don''t worry, I will live well. It''s not worth fighting for a man like you. Now, don''t worry. I won''t ask you to be responsible. You can let me go. I''m leaving." She said sarcastically. She never intended to seek death. Even when she stood by the bridge just now, it was just because of her vague consciousness. She didn''t really want to seek death. She would never commit suicide for love. I didn''t expect that he was really amorous. Who did you think he was? Do all the women in the world want to die for him? Is this kind of self-awareness a little too inflated? It''s true that a man who grew up in a dazzling halo is more conceited than anyone else! Mu Qingzhu''s words are similar to humiliation, just like a needle pierced his heart, heart has been broken, blood is flowing, full of holes! She didn''t want to die. She didn''t have the idea. It was what he wanted. Hope that she can happily live, this is his original intention, can think like this is a good thing, he should be happy. It''s just that his heart doesn''t hurt? "Again: let me go." It''s getting dark. She wants to leave here as soon as possible. She doesn''t want to entangle with him any more. She doesn''t want to fall into the enemy so thoroughly. She wants to live with dignity and live freely without him. Ruan Hanyu wanted to let her go, but he held her more tightly, afraid of losing her feeling. Mu Qingzhu''s words became more and more severe. She threw her head angrily. Her hair was thrown up by her, and she threw it straight on Ruan Hanyu''s face, which made his face hurt. "Please respect me." She was biting her teeth and her eyes were full of anger. "It''s shameful and rogue to defeat a woman with a man''s brute force. Don''t you want to be so savage?" She sneered coldly, full of repulsion. The words from her mouth are so absolutely indifferent, directly hit his heart, the feeling of powerlessness hit the whole body, unexpectedly released his hands. Mu Qingzhu quickly broke free, resolutely opened the door and got off the car. Ruan Hanyu looked at her foolishly until her figure got into her car, and then he woke up when he heard the sound of the car engine. Her back is absolutely lonely, walking straight, no longer looking back, as if behind is the flood beast, unable to hide. Ruan opened the door numbly, went to the driver''s seat, started the car, and followed. What reassured him a little was that Mu Qingzhu had regained her sense. It seemed that she was sober and would not go away any more. Although her calmness made him feel terrible, he was glad to be able to figure it out, even if the premise was hatred for him. As long as she''s OK, he''ll be happy. Muqingzhu left, and took his soul away. He unconsciously followed her because he didn''t trust her. Soon, Mu Qingzhu seemed to find him following him, and he had to shake him off several times. The atmosphere of exclusion seemed to spread out from the car even with grievances. Ruan Hanyu laughed bitterly and had to stop. I followed her from a distance until I saw her car driving towards a Chinese style villa. I searched it by satellite. It was Baiyun castle, the home of Tang wanwan. He let go! It''s the best way to let Tang Wan comfort her. She sighed and watched her car drive into Baiyun castle. Then she turned around and headed for the triumphal mansion. Mu Qingzhu came down from the car, with a great void. Tang wanwan must still be in the graceful cafe at this time. She has the key to Tang wanwan''s home. She opens the door and collapses on the sofa. "Wan Wan, I''m at your house. Will you come back early and accompany me?" Mu Qingzhu dials Tang wanwan''s mobile phone and says weakly. Tang wanwan was startled. Listening to Mu Qingzhu''s lifeless voice, he almost roared out: "Qingzhu, is this still your voice? What''s the matter? Is it lovelorn or lost? " "Wan Wan, I''m very sad now. I''ll stay at your house for a few days." She hung up the phone and lay on the sofa panting. After a while, the door opened and Tang Wanfeng rushed back. "Qingzhu, what''s the matter? Who bullied you? " When Tang wanwan came into the room, she saw Mu Qingzhu lying on the sofa like a hard hit. Her face was pale, her hair and body were wet, and her purple mink had melted snow. She was in a mess. Tangwan that hot card gas burst out. Obviously, she was hurt by that bastard Ruan Hanyu again. Only Ruan Hanyu could hurt her like this. "What happened to that damned bastard?" Tang Wan clenched his teeth, angry and scolded loudly.Mu Qingzhu opened his eyes wearily and said weakly: "that bastard has died. I have nothing to do with him since then. Please don''t mention him again." Now Tang Wan was stunned. Her eyes could be described as resolute. Her face was indifferent. It seemed that her heart was really dead. Just imagine what terrible things Ruan Hanyu has done to hurt the infatuated Mu Qingzhu. According to the situation, she has really come. It''s just that it''s silly to make such a decision now! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 187 "Get up with me first, and change Xian su. You look like a ghost." Tang Wan stares at Mu Qingzhu''s pale and thin face, pulls her up and says forcefully, forcing her to change clothes. Mu Qingzhu was pulled up by Tang wanwan and had to walk towards the shower. Tang Wan took a set of cotton pajamas and handed them to her. Xian took a comfortable bath, put on warm cotton pajamas, and came out of the shower. "Qingzhu, I ordered takeout. I''ll make do with it first." Tang wanwan is talking on the phone in the living room when he sees Mu Qingzhu coming out and covering her cell phone. What appetite does Mu Qingzhu have? He just sits on the sofa in a daze. When Tang Wan finished calling, he turned his head and saw Mu Qingzhu sitting with a lonely face. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "you, I told you long ago not to enter the Ruan group, but you just didn''t listen. Now it''s better to make it like this. It''s a ghost without soul. If you go on like this, what do you want to do?" Mu Qingzhu sat numbly, hearing Tang wanwan''s scolding, tears flowed down, drop by drop, all in a string. Tang Wan understood everything without saying any more. "Come on, since it''s all like this, what''s gone will be gone. Stay with me first. If you have something to say, let''s have a meal first. There''s something else in the coffee house. I''m going to rush there." Tang wanwan knew that she was hurt a lot. A woman who loves a man so much can say that she wants to cut him off. The hurt must be extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s hard to pacify her at the moment. She can only eat something and have a rest, and then comfort her slowly. While talking, he opened several exquisite lunch boxes and was about to come to Ramu Qingzhu for dinner. The delicate smell of the food came, and Mu Qingzhu suddenly covered his mouth. There were bursts of tumbling in his stomach. The feeling of nausea went straight to his throat. He couldn''t stand it any more and ran to the bathroom. As soon as I ran into the toilet and opened the toilet lid, I vomited violently, and vomited all the acid water in my stomach. Tang wanwan was so surprised that he ran to help her, stroked her back, and was busy with water and toilet paper. After a long time of confusion, he helped the nauseous wooden bamboo out and sat on the sofa. "Qingzhu, tell me, what''s going on?" Tang Wan''s face began to turn black and looked at her, the light in her eyes flickering. Muqingzhu drank a few mouthfuls of hot water and dried his mouth with a paper towel. "Wan Wan, I''m ok. I''m too busy and tired these days. I may have caught a cold." She lowered her head and explained in a low voice. A cold? Is that all? Tang Wan looked at her with his head askew. The expression on his face was unpredictable. After a long time, he asked incredulously, "Qingzhu, are you sure you just have a cold?" "Of course, I''ve been in a bit of rain these two days, and I''m in a bad mood. Maybe it''s gastroenteritis again." Mu Qingzhu said with disapproval that he was puzzled by the fuss of Tang wanwan. "How long have you been like this?" Tang Wan didn''t believe it at all. He looked at her like a knife and asked. Mu Qingzhu was really upset by Tang wanwan''s eyes, so he had to explain: "Wan Wan, I really just have a cold. Don''t worry, I won''t get any death. That''s just yesterday. I''m in a bad mood these days, and I don''t have time to go to the hospital. After a while, I''ll be OK. Don''t worry." "Oh," Tang Wan said with a thoughtful "Oh" voice, "Qingzhu, your face is white like this. You don''t have any blood color, and you''re so thin. It''s not like a girl''s face. Since you feel uncomfortable, you must go to the hospital. Well, I''ll accompany you to the hospital tomorrow." Tang wanwan was really worried and could not refuse to announce it. "No more." Mu Qingzhu heard funny, busy to her said: "boss Tang, you go busy first, my body doesn''t matter, don''t need you to worry about, besides, I''m not a three-year-old child, his body still know, quickly go busy first, I want to sleep." While talking, yawning, tired face. "Well, in that case, you''d better have a good meal and have a good rest. I''ll examine you when I come back tomorrow. Then you can tell me the truth about the matter, so that I can do justice for you." Tang wanwan said solemnly like an elder, listening to Mu Qingzhu''s lips slightly tilted, grateful for her support. Tang Wan solemnly exhorted a few words, and then walked out with ease. As soon as I got outside, my cell phone rang. Open a look, is not familiar with the number, it seems a little familiar. When he got through, there came a low male voice: "Hello, I''m Ruan Hanyu." Just like this, Tang Wan almost lost his cell phone. Ruan Hanyu, you bastard! Dare to call! Tang wanwan grits his teeth. Then he remembers why this number is a little familiar. Last time, he called Mu Qingzhu on her mobile phone. He really had nothing to do but go to Sanbao hall. Mu Qingzhu just came to her house as soon as he was dying. He just called here.Ruan Hanyu, you wolf in human skin, what kind of torture my good sister has become. "Who? Who are you? " She shrieked on purpose, pretending that she didn''t know who he was, with a strange voice. Do you think it''s great that you are the richest man in city a? It''s not bullshit in my eyes. Ruan Hanyu was silent there. He knew that Tang wanwan was fighting for mu Qingzhu and deliberately embarrassed him. "Wan Wan, I''m Ruan Hanyu. Please take good care of Qingzhu these days. Pay whatever you want." He breathed, not angry, but said sincerely. Take good care of Qingzhu for him and pay him back. Bah, who are you? Megalomania! Tang Wan, who had always despised him, sneered in a sharp voice: "who are you? Do I know you very well? Why should I take care of Mu Qingzhu and get paid for it? This is too funny. Do you have a lot of money? Do I need your stinky money? I tell you, Mu Qingzhu, who is surnamed Ruan, is my good elder sister. If she wants to have three long and two short, I will never spare you. I will certainly make your reputation stink and ruin you. Moreover, I will make you a eunuch all your life and not play with women. " Tang Wan said bitterly, hung up his cell phone suddenly, and then hissed bitterly, which made him feel relieved. Joke, dare to call me, think I''m Mu Qingzhu? Do you think every woman is as weak as muqingzhu so that you can bully her? I can''t get into my mother''s eyes even if I grow up to be a peach blossom again. I don''t want to eat that set of dead men. Tang Wan received his mobile phone, sneered and walked out. Ruan Hanyu was in a trance with his mobile phone. Inside the phone was a series of beeps of disconnection, and his lips slowly floated a bitter smile. Tang wanwan was really chivalrous and frank. But then again, it''s really good for mu Qingzhu to have such a good sister. Ruan Hanyu is happy for her. After all, it''s not easy to find a good friend in the vast crowd. There was a knock at the door. "Come in." Ruan Hanyu put down his cell phone and spoke faintly. The door opened and Liancheng''s tall and strong figure floated in. "Mr. Ruan, Mo Biao has been quiet since he took Nian Jingjing away last time. It seems that he has heard the news, and the drugs along the border have been intercepted by the police." Lian Cheng came in and said softly. Ruan Hanyu''s Phoenix eyes narrowed, and his face was dignified. "Do you know where they have moved their nest?" He asked in a deep voice. "Mr. Ruan, this time they carried away some guns and drugs overnight. Now they rent them in a community. It''s aboveboard. If it''s right, Mo Biao''s den should be on a cruise ship." Lian Cheng''s voice was very low. "Mr. Ruan, if we really want to listen to the police, can we just wait?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows blinked. Bai Zhe''s slender fingers were tapping on the table. His meditative eyes were slightly fixed. "Liancheng, now dushengfeng wants to crack down on a number of drug dens. If we act at this time, we will scare the snake. After all, we should take the overall situation into consideration. But, that doesn''t mean that we won''t do anything. You should go to investigate secretly to see if you can find the dens for making drugs. On our side, we should pay attention to the police sent by Twilight breeze first, find the right opportunity to start, and try our best to be perfect. " "Good." Lian Cheng nodded, his eyes flashed, and said, "Mr. Ruan, I have found out who fired at me that day in the underground parking lot?" "Who?" Ruan Hanyu''s ears moved. "Mr. Ruan, it was a small head named ah Qi under Mo Biao who fired at me." The light in Liancheng''s eyes is as dark as fire, and his fists are clenched tightly. He has not been schemed since his debut. Unexpectedly, he has been schemed by such a petty villain of the underworld. How can he be so happy. Sure enough, Ruan Hanyu couldn''t get rid of Mo Biao. He stood up, pondered, patted Lian Cheng on the shoulder and said calmly, "don''t worry, Lian Cheng. I will take revenge for you, but don''t worry. At this moment, we need to find the right time. After all, Mo Biao is nothing. We can eliminate them at any time." "Well." Liancheng nodded to agree, "Mr. Ruan, I always follow the instructions." Ruan Hanyu nodded and said: "we should not relax our vigilance against Mo Biao, but also pay attention to the actions of the police at any time. We should not only take revenge, but also try our best to cooperate with the police. After all, we have to rely on the law to bring the real murderer to justice." Speaking of this, I thought of something again, "Liancheng, send two brothers to secretly investigate the drug manufacturing dens in the whole country. It is said that this drug manufacturing factory is located in deep mountains and dense forests, and it is also hidden very deep. If we do not dig out this factory, the police will not take action for the time being. " "Yes, Mr. Ruan." Liancheng agreed to go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 188 Ruan Hanyu''s eyes narrowed into a line. The boy mu CHENFENG is determined to achieve political achievements. At that time, he may only worry about himself for the sake of political achievements. In addition to revenge, he needs to grasp some details. He can''t just wait for news. Now, besides helping Mu Qingzhu revenge and giving her a satisfactory reply as soon as possible, he really doesn''t know how to get her understanding. The dark night gradually surrounded Ruan Hanyu, holding the yellow envelope for a long time. today, grandma sent someone to bring this yellow cover bag. So far, he knew that grandma was sending someone to investigate it secretly. "Hanyu, grandma is old and has no ability to investigate this incident any more. Now I hand it over to you. Muqingzhu is a good girl. I hope you can give her justice." This is what grandma told him on the phone. At that time, Ruan Hanyu was shocked. It turned out that Grandma had already known the truth of many things and had already started to investigate this matter! The dusk Chen breeze probably already knew, otherwise how can so hint him! I thought I was very smart, but I turned out to be the stupidest one. Hold the bag tightly, several hours later, did not open. After Liancheng left, he sat alone in the dark, empty and dazed, once the warm body that would wrap around his body disappeared, as if it no longer belonged to him, gradually moving away. As long as you think about it, your heart will ache. It wasn''t until late at night that the envelope was opened. A line of words first jumped into the eye, it is Grandma''s words, is already 90 years old grandma even personally write. "They were born of the same root, but it''s too urgent to fry each other." Just one line of such a poem made Ruan Hanyu''s heart beat. When I opened the information inside again, my hands began to shake. Sure enough, it has something to do with Ruan Jiajun! Ruan Hanyu''s eyes sparked with anger! His people have been following Ruan Jiajun for such a long time, but they haven''t found any doubt. However, his grandmother has found the evidence. He is really hidden. Mu Jinci''s case was really planned by Ruan Jiajun. It turns out that the night before Mu Jinci ran for director, Ruan Jiajun secretly bribed Mo Biao of the underworld to design the car accident in order to make him become director. What a shame! Ruan Hanyu''s head went off with a bang, and he was so angry. Damn it! How can you be so heartless! It''s not that I didn''t expect Ruan Jiajun. I just sent someone to follow him for a period of time, but I didn''t find any doubt. But Ruan Jiajun''s appearance in Ruan''s family is the most suspicious, and his motive is also the most obvious. If Ruan Jiajun came to design and killed Mu Jinci, no one would believe it. Damn it, Ruan Hanyu clenched his teeth, and his eyes were bursting with fire. The mobile phone rings in the dark. It''s connected. It''s from yunjianfeng. "Mr. Ruan, I have something to tell you." Yun Jianfeng went straight in on the phone, decisive and resolute. There was a death order on this case. He had to do his best to find out, so it was almost day and night. "He said Ruan Hanyu spoke in a deep voice. "Mr. Ruan, I have restored the engine of that car with criminal investigation technology. It''s the panika luxury car of your Ruan group." Cloud sword breeze stopped in the telephone and then flatly said. "Well." Ruan Hanyu was not surprised at this, so he made a "Er" sound immediately. "Also, Mr. Ruan, now through the investigation of the fingerprints on the car, and then obtained several surveillance videos of the intersection, Ruan Jiajun is very suspected. Therefore, tomorrow we will set up a special investigation team to investigate Ruan Jiajun. It''s better to say hello to you first." Cloud sword breeze hesitated next to say. Ruan Hanyu''s sword eyebrows frowned slightly, and his face was as dark as the sea. The light in his eyes was staring at the line written by his grandmother: they were born of the same root. Why are they so anxious. Ruan Jiajun''s face, which was somewhat similar to him, flashed in his eyes, and his heart was too heavy to breathe. "OK, please go according to your procedure. You must not cover up the Ruan family in their face, but you are not allowed to treat him wrongly. Please interrogate him fairly and fairly in an appropriate way." After hesitating for a while, Ruan Hanyu spoke with difficulty. "Don''t worry, Mr. Ruan. Under my command, I will never wronged a good man or let a bad man go." Cloud sword breeze is fair and selfless, frank and generous say. "Good, good." Ruan Hanyu had a bitter smile on his lips. After several good words, he put down the phone powerlessly. Sitting on the sofa, I kept thinking about what happened in recent months and closed my eyes in pain. Qingzhu, I''m sorry. It''s our Ruan family. I''m sorry for you. It''s our Ruan family that really hurt you and your father. Ruan Hanyu suddenly stood up and ran out. Ruan Jiajun, an official, wanted to smoke his heart. He even designed such a poisonous plan. He really deserved to die! He started the car and drove straight to Baiyun castle.In the middle of winter, snowflakes are falling. It''s freezing outside the city on a winter night. As soon as Ruan Hanyu got out of the car, a cold wind came straight to his neck, which made him breathe cold. The street lamps in the residential area are dim by the cold wind, like dancing ghost fire. Standing outside the villa downstairs, looking at the faint light from the pink curtains in Tang wanwan''s bedroom, he stood for a long time without making a sound. The wind and snow soon covered the whole body. Even after standing outside for a while, the hands and feet were numb with cold. Staring at the pink window for a long time, his bamboo is sleeping there. Qingzhu, did you sleep? Do you have nightmares? When he saw her, he would blush and heart beat, and he was full of love for her. If not later, he was designed by someone with ulterior motives, guided by inexplicable information, obscured the truth, misunderstood her, if he was intelligent enough in emotion, if he was not so confused Egg, willing to know more about her heart, that will be a perfect love, and they will also be a pair of immortal couples that everyone envies. However, all this has gone away, she has no fault, all the faults are given by their Ruan family, including himself. There seems to be warm liquid out of the corner of the eye, but it soon forms ice. Snowflakes with the wind are getting tighter and tighter. Gradually, his body was full of snowflakes. The snowflakes above his head, reflected by the street lamp, fell down, and then melted into his body. Soon, he became a real snowman. Then, he saw that the light in the pink curtain went out. It seems that the light of hope has gone out. The fragile heart sank to the bottom. Shaking hands, he took out a cigarette, lit it and sucked it up. It was not until one cigarette had been smoked, and then another one was lit, and when there was no smoke left to smoke, that he moved his numb feet back to the Hummer. The silent night engulfed everything and his heart. Don''t know how to start the car, he left. Mu Qingzhu was very restless in his sleep, and had all kinds of nightmares from time to time. I woke up early. When I got up and went to the bathroom, I felt nauseous and forced to brush half of my teeth. My stomach began to roll and vomit violently. Until the bitter water came out, it stopped. "Qingzhu, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Wan was awakened by her vomit, rushed in and asked anxiously. Mu Qingzhu was lying on the marble platform, panting and laughing bitterly, and said, "Wan Wan, it seems that I am really ill, and I am very ill." "You don''t know how to cherish your body. You have to go to the doctor with me today Tang Wan''s face sank down and said discontentedly: "if you vomit like this again, what should you do? This body is your own." Tang Wan helped her out. Seeing that she was too weak to have any strength, she felt very sad. "Such a big man, I don''t know how to love myself at all." She took the soft blanket and wrapped her up. As she sat on the sofa, in the words of Tang wanwan, Mu Qingzhu was self abasement. Good Jing Chengrui, don''t want to get involved with the romantic Ruan Hanyu. A woman with no eyes is not looking for her own death. "Come on, follow me to the hospital." After eating breakfast, Tang wanwan drags muqingzhu, which is not stained with rice grains, to the outside. It''s OK. He has just vomited again. He has vomited like this. He has to go to the hospital as soon as possible. Mu Qingzhu was dragged up by her. She felt sick in her stomach. She also wanted to see a doctor. Tang wanwan directly took Mu Qingzhu to the maternal and child health care hospital. "Wan Wan, I was caught cold caused gastroenteritis, why should come to hospital of Department of gynaecology?" Mu Qingzhu asked weakly, unable to laugh or cry. Tang Wan was calm and didn''t answer her at all. Registration, queuing, a lot of work. Mu Qingzhu couldn''t beat her. He had no choice but to escape. He thought that it was gastroenteritis. It wasn''t a very serious disease. Even the maternal and child health care center could take care of it. So he obeyed her and let her go. Finally, it was her turn to see the doctor. Mu Qingzhu lowered his head and walked into the room with the help of Tang wanwan. For the gynecological hospital, she has always been excluded. "Hello, doctor. This woman is vomiting very hard. Please show me what''s wrong with her?" Tang Wan looked at the young male doctor sitting at his desk and said with a smile. God, how could Tang Wan beg for help in such a low voice! Or for her! Mu Qingzhu was moved and felt more and more embarrassed as if he had committed a crime. The stomach inside suddenly again a burst of anti acid gush up, flustered she realized to live the mouth. "Doctor, it should be that I''m too tired and cold these days. I''m suffering from gastroenteritis. Please give me some medicine." Muqingzhuqiang held back her nausea and raised her head. As soon as she raised her head, she saw a young male doctor. She was shocked that there were still male doctors in this maternal and child health care hospital. Fortunately, she was not looking at gynecological diseases, otherwise she would be really embarrassed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 189 The young male doctor took the registration form from Tang wanwan and hung it on the small iron pole on the table, but his eyes looked at Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu also glanced at the registration form in front of him and saw that it was written "Chu Fang Ci" and he was still an attending doctor. It seemed that the young man was good at gynecology. A man is proficient in gynecology. Although he has known for a long time that there are male gynaecologists now, when he really faces it, he still makes Mu Qingzhu feel embarrassed. "Give me your hand." Chu Fang said warm voice. Does gynecologist also need to feel pulse? Mu Qingzhu was surprised, but the doctor still had to listen, and he held out a hand. Soon Chu Fangci''s warm fingers were on her wrist. She closed her eyes slightly. After a while, Mu Qingzhu saw his eyebrows jump, and felt her pulse also jump. His face was still calm and could not see anything, but mu Qingzhu''s heart suddenly jumped up. "Let''s have a check first." He spoke faintly, with his right hand on the keyboard. After a while, a checklist came out of the printer. Still want to check, got what serious illness not to become? Mu Qingzhu took the test sheet and felt uneasy. "Thank you, Dr. Chu." She politely thanks, and Tang Wan helps her to go out. "What inspection?" Tang wanwan grabbed the test sheet in the hand of Mu Qingzhu and looked at it. How about a urine test? Frowned but didn''t say much. "Just wait for me outside." After arriving at the toilet on the second floor, Mu Qingzhu said with a smile that the smell of the toilet is not good. How dare she condescend to Tang wanwan to accompany her in. "I''ll wait for you outside." Tang Wan is still not at ease, just standing outside the toilet. "Thank you." Mu Qingzhu sincerely thanks her and goes to the bathroom. As soon as I got to the door, the bad smell floated over. I felt that my stomach was rolling violently and I wanted to vomit. I finally came out. Tang wanwan helped her to sit on the iron chair outside. When the body became so weak, Mu Qingzhu gasped, secretly surprised. The results came out very quickly. When Mu Qingzhu is still looking carefully with the test sheet, he hears Tang wanwan''s strange cry on his side. "Positive." What''s the matter? Mu Qingzhu also saw the word "positive" written on the test sheet. What does that mean? He raised his head and looked at Tang Wan in bewilderment. "Qingzhu, you are pregnant." Tang wanwan seemed to have expected it for a long time. He said with a gloomy face. His face was full of indignation and reluctance. What, pregnancy! When these words came out of Tang wanwan''s mouth, Mu Qingzhu was almost stunned. After a long time, they couldn''t come back. Is she pregnant? How could it be, but soon, his face turned white, and he remembered that his aunt had not come for a long time. Just thinking about it, I was sweating all over. I took the test sheet and went upstairs. "Doctor, please show me what''s wrong with me?" Although Mu Qingzhu didn''t know much about physiological knowledge, and he didn''t care much about it at ordinary times, he still felt the crisis at the moment. He rushed upstairs, handed the test sheet to Chu Fangci, and asked eagerly for confirmation. Chu Fang CI took the test sheet in no hurry, looked at it carefully, and said in a warm voice, "Miss, it''s not a disease, it''s just pregnancy." It''s really pregnancy! After getting the affirmative answer from Chu Fangci, Mu Qingzhu almost fainted in the dark. She was completely knocked down by the word "pregnant"! How could she be pregnant, at such a time or in such a situation. No, it''s impossible. She still doesn''t want to accept reality. "Doctor, I''m just vomiting now. It''s gastroenteritis. Please give me some medicine." She swallowed and tried to explain, trying to make the doctor hear her better. Chu Fang CI put down his pen and looked up at her. The woman in front of her is very beautiful, and her temperament is also extraordinary. When she is worried, her bright eyes blink, which is full of helpless and loving light. Such a woman, pregnant, should not be taken care of by men? Is "Miss, please believe the scientific examination in our hospital. We are regular doctors and will not talk casually." He said with righteous words, his eyebrows picked lightly. Mu Qingzhu had no more words to say. He sat down dispirited and his brain was in a state of confusion. You can''t go on like this. You can''t vomit. It will be known by others. After a long time, she mumbled and asked, "doctor, I don''t want to vomit. Can you give me some medicine to stop vomiting?" "No. "Chu Fangci flatly refused, with a serious face:" Miss, this is a normal Renchen reaction, you can''t take medicine, otherwise it will hurt the fetus. " He sat upright and looked carefully at the special "patient" in front of him again. The pregnant woman didn''t have any happy expression on her face. She was pregnant, and even a man was not around. It seemed that she was not pregnant in a planned way. Such a beautiful woman, I want to He narrowed his eyes and pondered:"Well, I''ll give you some vitamin B6 and some traditional Chinese medicine, which can relieve the symptoms of pregnancy and vomiting, but it can''t achieve the effect of stopping vomiting." After looking at her for a while, Chu Fangci began to knock on the health plate, and soon the printer vomited out several prescriptions. Mu Qingzhu''s brain was almost blank, and he didn''t know what to say at all. He just sat with dementia. "Miss, every woman who is going to be a mother should understand the meaning of giving birth to a child and have enough psychological preparation. I suggest you listen to the opinions of pregnancy experts. All I can do here is this. I''m sorry, there are patients outside. Please go out and get some medicine. Take a good rest, don''t worry too much, and be happy It helps the growth of the fetus in the womb. " In order to fulfill the doctor''s responsibility, Chu Fangci explained it again and again. "Thank you, doctor." Tang Wan rushes in in time, takes the medicine list in Chu Fangci''s hand, and pulls the dull looking Mu Qingzhu out. "Good Ruan Hanyu, bastard and son of a bitch. Today I''m going to fight with you." As soon as he pulled Mu Qingzhu to a remote place, Tang wanwan began to roll his sleeves with both hands and gnash his teeth. This time, Tang Wan was very angry. A man made a woman''s stomach big and made her feel so sad. Isn''t this animal behavior? Tang Wan, who didn''t like Ruan Hanyu, disgusted him even more. He was almost angry. Today, she must take Mu Qingzhu to find Ruan Hanyu. I can''t forgive this son of a bitch any more! After being dragged by her for several steps, muqingzhu finally woke up. "No, Wan Wan." She immediately thought of something, immediately grabbed Tang wanwan, for fear that she would not listen to her own, and would have extreme behavior, she had to say: "Wan Wan, my baby in my belly has nothing to do with Ruan Hanyu, don''t go to him." At this point, my heart is aching. Now Joan is pregnant. What''s the matter with her pregnancy? Moreover, she also plans to leave him, a woman with pregnancy will go to coerce a man to marry her, that is what she disdains to do! It''s not her character! What''s more, after Qiao Anrou, can she really forgive him and come back to him? It''s impossible! If so, then her pregnancy is nothing at all! The more she thought about it, the more confused she was. She really needed to calm down and think about it seriously. But she was confused and couldn''t think of it. But she knew that she was going to stop Tang wanwan to find Ruan Hanyu. "What do you mean, the child in your stomach is not Ruan Hanyu''s?" Tang wanwan was really confused by Mu Qingzhu this time. He opened his eyes and looked at Mu Qingzhu like an alien monster. "Whose is that?" Mu Qingzhu didn''t turn his head. His voice was hoarse and empty: "Wan Wan, this is my private matter. Please don''t interfere, and please don''t participate. I appreciate your kindness." "No way." Tang wanwan''s sharp eyes seemed to see through Mu Qingzhu. After a moment''s hesitation, her eyes would burst into flames. "Qingzhu, don''t cheat me. Your baby can''t be someone else''s. except Ruan Hanyu, only that bastard can make you pregnant. You are my good sister. You can''t watch you being bullied by him like this. Now, your father is dead and your mother is heavy If I don''t show up for you, no one will take care of you. I can''t bear to see you suffer like this. Ruan Hanyu, this beast, I will call you a broken corpse. It''s hard to die. Even if you die, I''ll put a knife on you, step on your foot, and make your reputation stink. You''ll die forever and go straight to hell on the 18th floor. " Tang Wan clenched his teeth and rubbed his hands. His eyes were red. Yesterday, when I opened the door, I saw Mu Qingzhu lying on the sofa. He was covered with snowflakes. After the snowflakes melted, his whole body was wet and his face was as white as a ghost. This was the beautiful girl who had been destroyed by Ruan Hanyu! Apart from Ruan Hanyu can hurt her like this, no man can make her like this! Tang Wan knows this better than anyone else! This time, I really can''t bear it any more. If I can bear it any more, what should the child in her stomach do? What about her reputation? Iron heart, twist to pull wood clear bamboo will run to the front. "No, Wan Wan, please, No." Mu Qingzhu desperately held her back and cried, "you are not me. I don''t know my situation. Please don''t be impulsive." "Qingzhu, are you weak or stupid? Now is the time to protect him like this. Is he really worthy of your love? If it''s really worth it, he will be willing to let you be like this, and he won''t let you stay in my house like this. " Tang wanwan was so worried that he stamped his feet. Mu Qingzhu listened to Tang wanwan''s words, touched the sad things, tears, at this time she also completely disordered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 190 "Wan Wan, let me solve this problem by myself. Please, I''m just staying in your house for a few days. Please." She held her desperately, crying. Looking at her pain, Tang Wan could not bear it. With a sigh, he had to stamp his foot and say, "well, since you insist so much, I have no way to protect that beast, but I want to warn you, it''s not a small matter. You have to think about it well, or it will harm you all your life." "OK, thank you. I''ll think about it." Mu Qingzhu agreed with tears. "Ah." Tang wanwan sighed deeply, picked up Mu Qingzhu and sat down on the iron chair to one side. He solemnly asked, "Qingzhu, please tell me if the baby in your stomach belongs to Ruan Hanyu. Don''t lie to me." Tang wanwan stares at her. Mu Qingzhu and she grew up together. They are like a mirror. They know each other well. They can know what each other is thinking without thinking about it. Even though she is sure that it is Ruan Hanyu, she is still not at ease and wants to further prove it. Mu Qingzhu clenched her lips. Bitter tears came out from the corner of her mouth and trickled down her cheek to her hand. She knew that she couldn''t hide it from Tang wanwan. After a long time, she whispered: "wanwan, if I tell you, you should promise me that you don''t care about my business. I''ll find a way for my business." Tang wanwan was very anxious, but she knew Mu Qingzhu''s stubbornness, so she nodded and agreed. After all, it was her private business, and she was just her friend. If she didn''t want to, she had no right to do anything, so she couldn''t tie her up. Now, take a breath and nod. She agreed readily, and muqingzhu didn''t want to hide it from her. He nodded and said, "wanwan, I didn''t expect to be pregnant. I never thought of it at all. Except Ruan Hanyu, I haven''t had any other man in my life. Who do you think this child will be?" As she expected, Tang Wan began to smile bitterly. "Wan Wan, please, just as you don''t know, don''t tell Ruan Hanyu or anyone about it. I don''t want anyone to know about it yet." Mu Qingzhu''s head is more and more clear, and his thinking is clear. He pleads with Tang wanwan. Tang Wan was confused by her behavior and became more and more puzzled. "Qingzhu, why are you doing this?" Don''t think you are the Virgin Mary. You can''t hide such a thing. You have been pregnant for more than a month now, and your stomach will grow up in another month or two. If you go on like this, it''s almost impossible for no one to know. It''s you who will suffer at that time, and it''s not a little bit of suffering. That kind of suffering is enough to destroy your generation Son of a bitch! Unless Ruan Hanyu is in charge of it, you will lose face if you are known by others. You really need to think about it carefully. You can''t be careless. " Tang wanwan''s words pierced into Mu Qingzhu''s heart like a needle. In an instant, she felt cold all over with pain. Her stomach began to feel uncomfortable again. She bit her red lips white, but she couldn''t say a word. "Qingzhu, tell me what happened between you and Ruan Hanyu?" Tang Wan looked at her pain, more uneasy, and asked. According to her common sense, Ruan Hanyu is very angry, and he''s a jerk for love. But no matter how funny he is, he won''t let the women outside get pregnant easily, unless he wants to! Mu Qingzhu has been entangled with him for such a long time. It''s common sense that he can be pregnant. But what makes Tang wanwan puzzled is that he is pregnant. Why don''t he know? It''s very unreasonable! "Wan Wan, please don''t force me. It''s my private matter. I''ll solve it. Please keep your promise and don''t tell anyone, including Ruan Hanyu and my mother. If you can do it, I''ll be very grateful." She dried her tears and said decisively. Tang wanwan said that he could not and could do nothing. If he could easily understand her before, he could not understand her this time. After all, she is just a bystander. In other people''s words, if she meddles any more, she will meddle in her own business. What else can she do besides promise her. "Qingzhu, OK, I''ll give up completely. I''ll never care about your business again. OK, and I don''t want to take care of it any more." She said angrily, as if her kindness had been taken as a donkey''s liver and lung! Stubborn as her, is also life, how can she? "Wan Wan, I''m sorry. Don''t be angry with me." Muqingzhu clenched her hand, guilt, Wenyan said, "let you down, you despise me." Then her eyes looked at her and begged for her forgiveness. Tang Wan really can''t bear to look at the once flowery woman. Now her face is waxy yellow and pale, and she is also so pitiful. But her good sister, she sighed and lifted her up. She said, "Qingzhu, let''s go back first, and take some medicine according to the doctor." Mu Qingzhu lowered his head and looked ashamed. Tang wanwan shook his head and thought about it. He was not at ease after all. Then he said again, "Qingzhu, I don''t care about you, but you should remember my words: if there is really no way, take advantage of the baby in your stomach and kill it as soon as possible, everything will be in time. Of course, if you still love Ruan Hanyu and want to marry him all your life, he hasn''t remarried now, that''s a little Happiness depends on yourself. You can''t take advantage of him for nothing. He must take the responsibility. Of course, if you can use me, just open your mouth. I still have some contacts on my hand. Although I can''t make a person popular, it''s not difficult to destroy him and stink his reputation. This is not a trivial matter. Don''t be confused It''s troublesome to be indecisive and make yourself infamous in the endSpeaking of this, Tang wanwan almost bit his teeth and said, "Qingzhu, if you really let things get out of hand, I will definitely break up with you. I don''t want to associate with you as a friend who doesn''t know right from wrong." Tang wanwan''s words are so convincing. Muqingzhu stood up with tears in his eyes, hugged her and said, "wanwan, it''s my lucky life to have a friend like you. Don''t worry, I will find a way to solve this. After all, it''s a big thing. I won''t be confused. Please don''t give up my friend." Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help laughing. He touched her hand and said with a smile, "Qingzhu, you will always be my best friend. I''m just worried about you. Don''t blame me for my wordiness." "No, I understand your mind. The luckiest thing in my life is to have you as a close friend." Muqingzhu sobbed. Tang Wan held her steady and said in a heavy voice, "let''s go, silly woman." Mu Qingzhu smiles bitterly, "Wan Wan, even you think I''m stupid." "As I have said, the IQ of a woman in love is absolutely zero, and it''s especially outstanding here. That''s minus minus n degrees. It''s conceivable that love is really not fun. Thanks to my wisdom, I won''t get involved." Tang wanwan criticizes Mu Qingzhu, sums up valuable experience, and is glad that he is not as stupid as she is. Mu Qingzhu is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to argue with her. Besides, she thinks what she said is right, and what can she say. Snowflakes finally stopped falling, the overcast sky did not get better, and muqingzhu felt colder. Tang Wan sent her downstairs, and told her a few words, the coffee shop kept on the phone, forced to go first. Mu Qingzhu put his hand into the sable''s pocket, and his head was retracted into the sable''s hat. He surrounded himself tightly and tightly, but his mind was still erratic and he walked slowly. Just after turning a corner, when she was about to enter the front door of the villa, she suddenly stopped. A pair of shiny and valuable shoes appeared in front of her. Her straight blue trousers raised her head in surprise. A decent suit, once the spirit of hair slightly messy, handsome face, once presented in front of her. Ruan Hanyu. She was speechless. In a flash, I found here. The silence of a man is like a snow sculpture. He stands in front of him and looks at her. His face is heavy and dignified. The light in his eyes is soft and clear. The cold wind makes his black hair tremble. He was so tall and towering as a green hill, and her strong body seemed to bring her a special kind of peace. Her heart trembled in an instant. Once, now, or in the future, she couldn''t completely forget him. She had fallen in love and couldn''t extricate herself. It was this feeling that dominated her and made her rush to him regardless of herself. Even if her future was slim, she didn''t consider the consequences. But this time, the consequences were too serious for her to bear. It''s time to end. It''s not good for anyone to get involved. Some slow eyes only stay in his face for a moment, immediately expressionless, cold as ice. Ruan Hanyu looked at her steadily, which was also regarded as countless men. But he could sink into such a woman that he could not extricate himself. There would be no other woman except her. Since seeing her in the University, she has unconsciously occupied his heart. Although he had treated her almost cruelly, he finally understood his heart . Only when he understood his heart and made up his mind to give her a lifetime of happiness, everything changed. Is it true that they are destined for each other? Will all this really end? I''ve heard that the end of one thing is the beginning of another. He doesn''t want to end it. Even if it is the end, it''s a new beginning between them. Her eyes staring at him, at the beginning is still bright stars, only in a moment, it is as cold as iron, under the purple mink, her pale face is suffocating, so weak that his heart is broken, once the God color flying flower smiling face, like the frost beaten flowers, although it is still so beautiful, there is no spirit. This is his woman! The woman who has been married to him for four years and is still around him now has turned into such a failure. Last night I thought about it all night and recalled my love life in recent years. There is only one belief, that is not to lose her! Her misty eyes, like the beautiful eyes of a spring, from a little bit of starlight to dying ashes, and then to the coldness at this time, as if to abandon him. It scared him. He made a mistake, an unforgivable mistake. But how to make it up? He didn''t know what to do to get her forgiveness, but he knew he couldn''t lose her. Now, he just wanted to keep her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 191 "Qingzhu, let''s go back to the Grand Hyatt apartment with me." He reached over and habitually held her, eager to take her away immediately. "Let go of me." A woman''s voice was as cold as ice, and his indifference was terrible. "Qingzhu, please, come back with me." His voice is very helpless, sad, but also with an unprecedented begging, so cold, stiff expression, so that he no longer dare to hold her like before, for fear that it will completely irritate her and make her heart far away from him. "Ruan Hanyu, what are you? Why should I go with you? Who are you to say that to me Mu Qingzhu gave him a cold smile, and his voice was cold. Every word, like a knife like frost, he said, "even if you are my boss, it''s just the company I signed a one-year contract with. I didn''t sell myself to you, and I won''t go with you. If you have to bear any consequences, you can resort to the law." The expression on her face was resolute, unprecedented. She''s no longer a fool. She needs to wake up this time. Ruan Hanyu''s heart slowly cooled down with the cold temperature of her voice. She regarded him as a robber, a passer-by, even the most shameless person in the world. "Qingzhu, don''t do that. I really love you." He said weakly in a trembling voice, in which there was pain that could not be repressed. Love me? Mu Qingzhu not only wants to laugh, but also loves me like this? Step on two boats, take commitment as a joke, trample on her love at will, is this the so-called love? If this is also regarded as love, then men in the world can have countless love at will. When they see a beautiful woman, they want to possess her and then say they love her. Isn''t that ridiculous? "Do you think that you love me by your actions, and I will obey you unconditionally? Too ridiculous, before I was really stupid, will believe that you such a man will have sincerity, now I understand, you are a scum, thorough scum, ask, we have been married for so many years, how do you treat me, and how do you trample on my feet, trample on my dignity, if I still have a fantasy before, then now I have any reason to forgive you "Come with you?" Mu Qingzhu''s emotion suddenly excited, and all the past events appeared in his mind. It seemed that it was only at this moment that those hatred and unpleasant, painful past events broke out. His face began to flush, and his voice began to tremble. "Ruan Hanyu, why do you have this confidence? I will go with you, be your underground lover, watch you get married and have children, and then I will stand willingly Behind you, bear your lust silently? I tell you, from today on, I want to completely break away from you. From then on, we are nothing but a divorced man and a divorced woman. In the future, the world will be apart. Please respect me. No matter how you say it, you will not be so shameless. " "Qingzhu, am I just such an image in your mind?" Ruan Hanyu suddenly asked with some sadness. However, Mu Qingzhu laughed and asked sarcastically, "otherwise, you will not be arrogant and think you are still very noble?" Ruan Hanyu''s face turned white, as if he was afraid of something. He suddenly took her hand and roared: "Qingzhu, no matter what, I won''t let you go. You can''t leave me. You are destined to be mine in this life. You can only belong to me, and no one can take you away." As soon as the voice fell, his hands hugged her tightly, and his face began to smile. His heart felt guilty and his muscles were stiff. He said that the woman he loves can''t leave him. Unless he hates her. It''s always women who take the initiative to get close to him, how can there be women who want to leave him, or the woman he is loving, it''s impossible. The statue of Mu Qingzhu is still in his arms. It''s no match for this man. He can''t help but hold her. Who calls her a woman. "Ruan Hanyu, if you can''t get a woman''s heart, how can you use this way to bind a woman? Do you think you can get my heart? That''s too superficial. " Mu Qingzhu sneered coldly. The sound like a knife pierced into Ruan Hanyu''s heart. Muqingzhu did not resist, did not resist, and even let him hold it like a wooden man. It soon made him feel cold and tasteless. Clearly in just a moment, he also saw her in the eyes of that reluctant. He believed that she loved him. He took her waist lightly, put his lips on her, and kissed her hard. In my memory, every time in his hot kiss, she would be all soft. Then he felt her tenderness, and her body would turn into water, which contained him. Crazy and persistent kiss her, but, for a long time, he felt different. She is so cold, even if he kisses her feverishly, he can''t feel any heat. Besides, he can feel her breath. She is almost a wooden person. Even he kneads her and makes her melt into his body, and she is still lifeless. Her eyes just looked straight at the sky without any change. Soon, he was completely disappointed.Slowly let her go. "Qingzhu, why do you want to do this? No matter what happens, you will believe that I love you, right?" He shook her and cried in pain. "I''m stupid to promise you. How can I promise you after you make other women pregnant? It''s ridiculous. I''m as smart as you. I''m just a woman." She said coldly, "you go, from now on, we have no more melons." With that, he pushed him away and was about to enter the door. "No, Qingzhu." Ruan Hanyu held her in time and begged humbly: "Qingzhu, give me time, give me courage, stay with me, don''t leave me, I will deal with all this, OK, I will give you a satisfactory answer, believe me, only you give me confidence, can I have the strength to persist." He begged sincerely, the light in his eyes warm as water. Mu Qingzhu looked back at him. If he had done something before, or something else, he would soon be soft hearted. But this time, it''s different. There''s no carelessness in principle. "How? Tell me, what can you do? " She turned around and looked at him, repeatedly questioned, and asked sarcastically: "is it to let Qiao Anrou abort, or to kick her and marry me again, or to let me be your lover and follow you silently? Do you think any of these can work? If I really give you this confidence, I''m afraid I will become a woman of thousands of people''s fingers and thousands of people''s curses Integrity, morality, character will all disappear. Sorry, I can''t do it. " Her eyes were full of disdain, ridicule and disdain, which was enough to make Ruan Hanyu feel ashamed. "This..." He opened his mouth wide, but could not speak. He looked at her straight. Mu Qingzhu smiles coldly. "But, Qingzhu, don''t you want to take revenge on your father? Come to me and let me help you find out the truth, will you With the last glimmer of hope in his heart, he still said with full expectation that this was the thing she cared about most. There was no reason to refuse. "Of course, my father''s death must be found out, and it must also be found out. You should give me a satisfactory answer. This can be regarded as an exchange after I sleep with you for so long. There is never a free lunch in the world, right?" Mu Qingzhu said tragically, resolute and resolute, not vague and shy at all. Is that what she said? To accompany him to sleep, she said it out of her mouth, completely lost each one. He used to make fun of her, but in fact, it was just a cheap mouth. In my heart, I didn''t really think so. These days, every time he has been lingering with her, although on the surface, he will be playful, even malicious tease, but they are all paid sincerely, is the heart and true feelings, in contact with her, when the deep feelings, full of love will naturally reveal. I thought she knew him. It''s a mistake. it turns out that she always looks at him like this. Standing still, her heart is full of bitterness. These days, every time they linger, in her eyes, it''s just for her father''s death. Sleeping with him is just for the truth of her father''s death. She has no feelings for him. Are women''s hearts so unpredictable? What he paid for was his feelings, the most real feelings. He was deeply occupied and could not extricate himself any more. Staring at her, speechless. When Mu Qingzhu saw him open his mouth, he could not say a word. His helpless face was full of sorrow and heartache. His heart began to ache. Gradually, his stomach began to suffer again. It was like pouring out her intestines. A stream of stomach acid rushed to her throat and was swallowed by her. The snowflakes began to sweep again, the wind and snow increased, and white snowflakes fell down on her head and face. Ruan Hanyu found that her face was whiter than snowflakes. Those snowflakes seemed to compete with her face, and they rushed to her face. Her eyes gradually filled with a Wang tears, but clenched the lips, do not let the tears flow out. At this moment, all his ideas and ideas collapsed, and he suddenly wanted to cry. Tears in his eyes slipped from his face, and he was soon engulfed by snowflakes. Mu Qingzhu covered her mouth and forced back the things in her stomach. Her stomach began to ache and she tightened her eyebrows. "You go, and don''t come in the future. For the sake of my father''s death, I will still go back. Of course, even if I want to go back, it''s not the Grand Hyatt apartment. There''s nothing I want. If I want to go back, it''s also Ruan''s residence. For those villains who killed my father, I will never let them go." With her last effort, her stomach turned and was about to contracture. Her face was full of pain. More nausea came up, and she covered her mouth tightly. She couldn''t say a word any more. "Qingzhu, are you sick?" Ruan Hanyu looked at her uncomfortable expression and asked anxiously. Muqingzhu no longer looked at him, turned and ran towards the gate, stumbling. Ruan Hanyu''s heart came to the door of his voice. Seeing that she was about to fall, he rushed up to help her.But muqingzhu took back his hand and looked at him with resentment. He rushed into the door of the villa. He opened the door and took it with him. He didn''t even have time to rush into the bathroom. When he took the garbage can, he vomited up and was about to break his breath. When you see Ruan Hanyu, you will think of that annoying Qiao Anrou. She is going to vomit. It''s disgusting! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 192 Ruan Hanyu stood outside, staring at the disappearance of Mu Qingzhu. He heard that the door was heavily closed by her, and the wind and snow became more close. It seemed that he could hear the sound of vomiting in the house. But he never had the courage to knock on the door. He knew that even if he knocked on the door, it would not open. After standing awkwardly for a while, he seemed to hear the movement inside the door subside. It was a dead silence. Ruan Hanyu walked out. The telephone rang. "Mr. Ruan, today he found another evidence of Qiao Liyuan''s embezzlement of public funds. Do you want to arrest the witness?" On the other end of the line was Jane Tang''s surprise voice. Ruan Hanyu''s face was expressionless. He didn''t even lift his eyelids. So what if I find it? Even if you pull Qiao Liyuan off the horse, can he abandon Qiao Anrou? She''s still pregnant with his baby. Is there any choice? Grandma doesn''t allow it, mother doesn''t allow it, even Mu Qingzhu thinks it''s impossible. "Let''s call it a day." He said indifferently and hung up the phone feebly. His voice was like floating out of hell, empty and feeble. He sat on the Hummer with his head against the steering wheel, like eggplant beaten by frost. For the first time, he felt powerless and his life was terrible. Never thought of his life will appear such a dilemma, will make him at a loss, will give him a thorough blow down. In the mini bar, Ruan Hanyu drank muggy wine alone. After several drinks, he began to feel dizzy. "Ruan Da Shao, why do you have time to drink muggy wine here today? Has your sister-in-law driven you out?" Unfortunately, Qin Zuye came here to inspect his bar, but unexpectedly he saw Ruan Hanyu drinking alone here. He was so happy that the boy was upset that he patted him on the shoulder and made fun of him. "Go away." Ruan Hanyu was very impatient. He glared into his blood red eyes and stopped drinking. Qin Zuye was so scared by him. It seems that the young master was really wronged and frustrated. It''s rare to invite this Buddha. At the moment, he was pulled up and kindly said, "my Lord, with such a big card spirit, I must be frustrated in love. Come on, I''ll play a few games with you. It''s just the so-called frustrated in love." Ruan Hanyu''s drink was fierce and dizzy, but ancestor Qin had boundless karma and soon picked him up. When Ruan Hanyu, who was depressed, was helped up by Qin Zuye, he found that his head was heavy and his feet were light. In the top box, Qin Zuye makes another phone call. Ruan Minxi and Liu Zhiyuan rush over immediately. When they see Ruan Hanyu lying on the sofa with a red face, they seem to drink a lot. For a moment, they are all curious. It''s a rare thing that Ruan, who is not afraid of everything, has encountered some troubles and has to get drunk. In their eyes, Ruan Hanyu has always been a strong man. He always pays attention to his image. No matter how busy he is, no matter how many things he has, as long as he appears in public, he is dressed in a suit and shoes, natural and uninhibited. But at present, he is a frustrated man who is drunk and abandoned by a woman. "Ah, I said, Ruan Dashao, wake up, have you been abandoned by any woman, and you are in such a mess that it''s rare that you still have the time to move your true feelings?" Qin Zuye shook Ruan Hanyu''s shoulder and said with a smile. After a while, Ruan Hanyu really raised his head: "Why are you here?" Look up to see his three iron buddies are winking at him, very surprised. Qin Zuye sneered: "Ruan Shao, tell me honestly, who has beaten him into a dog and made him so embarrassed." "Boring." Ruan Hanyu glanced at them and stood up to leave. "No, No." The three of them got up at the same time, grabbed him, pressed him on the sofa, and said with a smile: "Ruan Shao, I heard that you are in a bad mood. Several of us rushed over to appease your injured heart after receiving the phone call. You are always good. We are going to leave now, and we don''t want to give face. We have to know that we are all in a bad mood. Come on, in order to understand your troubles, we will go Dedicate yourself to playing mahjong with you all night. " Someone had already turned on the mahjong machine, plugged in the power supply, and it rang. Ruan Hanyu had no choice but to sit down and touch mahjong. He played until early in the morning. "Ruan Dashao, I heard that your prospective father-in-law is going to be promoted to mayor of city A. We have already heard the news on the grapevine. We should take more care of our younger brothers in city a in the future." Qin Zuye touched mahjong, mouth Tao root smoke, swallow clouds, ruffian tease way. "Ah, you''re still smart. You know how to find a wife, and you know how to find a parent''s daughter. I''m convinced of that." Ruan Minxi envies and sighs, "it''s said that in order to catch up with Qiao Anrou, you have divorced your original marriage by all means, just to get the beauty back, and you have a crush on Qiao Liyuan''s official career Hey, hey, it''s a joke. " With a bang, Ruan Hanyu''s mahjong fell straight to the mahjong table, and said: "what are you talking about?"This can be said to be in his mind, suppressed in the bottom of the heart of the grievance, anger, pain was bloody exposed to open, provoked him to anger. With the sound of bang, they were startled and looked at each other. Liu Yuanyuan sat calmly and looked meaningfully at Ruan Hanyu, whose eyes are not eyes and nose is not nose. He said faintly, "you guys are so bad. Can you believe what you''ve heard? How can you be as ignorant as those villains?" "I tell you, if you dare to talk nonsense to me again, I''ll break up with you." Ruan Hanyu yelled at them with an iron face. After that, he stormed out of the private room. Qin Zuye and Ruan Minxi look at each other in the mist. They are baffled by his fire, and they don''t understand why he was so angry. Isn''t it just a joke? If it was opened before, how could it be so serious. However, Liu Yuanyuan sighed and said, "you two boys have offended him completely by talking nonsense." After that, he spread his hands and said he had nothing to do. Ruan Hanyu rushed out angrily, sat on the Hummer, started the car, and after idling around the street for a few times, he was very upset. He took out a cigarette. "Hanyu, don''t you mean to quit smoking in the future? Why are you smoking again? " When the cigarette was lit by the lighter, I heard the scene when Mu Qingzhu asked him to give up smoking after their love. He began to shake his hand with the cigarette and put it into his mouth. After taking a few deep breaths, he calmed down. The mobile phone on the passenger seat rings. At a glance, it''s Ji Xuan. "Ma, what''s the matter?" "Hanyu, where are you? I haven''t been home for many days. Come back soon. I''ll see you if I have something to do. " Ji Xuan complains on the other side of the mobile phone, but his voice is a little excited. Ruan Hanyu frowned and didn''t go to bed so late. "OK, wait for me." Ruan Hanyu put down his mobile phone and took a few deep puffs of cigarettes before driving towards Ruan''s residence. The night was long and cold, and only dim street lamps in Ruan''s residence flashed in the cold wind, unspeakably desolate. In the living room of Cuixiang garden, a lamp is still shining. "Hanyu, back." As soon as Ruan Hanyu entered the living room, he heard Ji Xuan''s voice. "Mom, why don''t you go to bed so late?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyes searched the living room and fell into the dark shadow in the corner of the sofa, where Ji Xuan sat. Since muqingzhu left Ruan''s residence, if she didn''t call Ruan Hanyu to come back, he hasn''t come back. He did come back yesterday, but it was for muqingzhu''s sake. After she left, he disappeared, not even a phone call. "Hanyu, come and sit down. Mom can''t sleep." Ji Xuan pointed to the sofa beside him and waved to him. Ruan Hanyu stepped over and sat down beside Ji Xuan. "Hanyu, I just received a phone call saying that your father''s arm moved. The doctor said that it was a sign of getting better and there was hope to stand up." Ji Xuan''s face is red and full of excitement. Ruan Hanyu was surprised and asked, "Mom, who is calling you?" "I also want to know, so I asked you to come and ask clearly. Last time, I asked you to invite the top doctors in the United States to treat your father in the hospital, but I refused to let me go to the hospital. So I asked you to come back and ask clearly. If it was true, it would be a great happy event." Ji Xuan doubts to say, on the face is the joy that can''t suppress, if Ruan Mu day can wake up, for her, that is really to keep the clouds open to see the sunrise. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. He took out his mobile phone and looked it up. After a while, he went to one side and made a phone call to the United States. He soon got a reply from the other side. The phone call to Ruan''s residence today was from the hospital. As for how they knew about Ruan''s residence''s phone call, she said that Miss Mu told them to let them know. After pondering, Ruan Hanyu understood. It seems that today they informed Mu Qingzhu and told her the good news. But she didn''t want to care about it any more. She had to ask them to call Ji Xuan at Ruan''s residence. "Mom, Dad''s illness is really going to get better, but for the time being, I don''t want anyone to know." After thinking for a while, Ruan Hanyu said slowly. It really can''t be hidden from Ji Xuan. It''s Ji Xuan who takes care of Ruan Mu Tian Hou and has to consider taking him back. "Mom, I''ll tell you to take care of dad after I''ve arranged for him. If there''s nothing else, I''ll have a rest first." It was late at night. Ruan Hanyu stood up and was about to go upstairs to have a rest. "Hanyu, what''s the matter with Anrou? I''m tired of dealing with the phone calls from their family every day." Ji Xuan also stood up and knew that his son didn''t want to say it, but he had to mention it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 193 "I see." Ruan Hanyu paused, his face expressionless, snorted these words from his nose, and then walked upstairs. He pushed away the marriage room between him and Mu Qingzhu. He was surprised that someone was sleeping there on the bed. Has Qingzhu come back! In the heart gushed silk surprise, quickly walked up. But he quickly denied it and shook his head. It''s impossible. How could she come back? Maybe I went to the wrong room, went back out and looked at the door. It''s true! Who is this person? How dare you sleep in their bed! turn on the light. The bedroom was as bright as day. It''s a woman with a gorgeous face, which is similar to the face of Mu Qingzhu. The wood is clear and shallow! Ruan Hanyu recognized at a glance that this was not his pure bamboo, but the bad woman Mu Qingqian. "How dare you sleep in this bed Anger rose in vain from Ruan Hanyu''s heart and rushed straight to his head. He could not help but shout out. The woman on the bed was awakened by the cry. She turned over and got up in a hurry. When she saw that it was Ruan Hanyu, her face changed color. In front of the man angry iron green face, scared her eyes are staring round, silly looking at him. "Why do you sleep in this bed?" Ruan Hanyu clenched his fist and asked angrily, biting his teeth. How can such a woman of bad character dare to sleep in the bed of their bedroom, lawless. "Get out of here." He then burst out, the voice from the throat is angry, the downstairs room to ring, Ji Xuan is more frightened, flustered ran up, I don''t know what happened. "Sorry, Mr. Ruan, I''m wrong." Mu Qingqian wakes up from the roar and looks at Ruan Hanyu. His eyes seem to kill her. His fist seems to break her neck at any time. He is so scared that he shakes all over. He hugs his clothes in a hurry and quickly gets up from the bed. "It''s too much. You''re such a shameless woman. How can Qingzhu have you like that?" Ruan Hanyu approached her and pushed her into the corner of the wall. He held out his right hand to lock her forehead. With a little effort, Mu Qingqian cried out in pain. "Mr. Ruan, please forgive me. I won''t dare next time." She wailed. "Next time, do you want another time?" Ruan Hanyu gave a sneer and yelled: "get out of here. Don''t let me see you again. If I find such behavior again, I will throw you down from this window." "Yes, yes." Mu Qingqian nodded in fear. As soon as Ruan Hanyu''s hand was released, he ran out with his clothes in his arms. As soon as he got to the door, he saw Ji Xuan standing at the door with a gloomy face. "I''m sorry, ma''am." She blushed, her heart beat, and murmured an apology at a loss. "It''s so unruly. Didn''t I let you sleep in the guest room? How can I sleep in the young master''s room? " Ji Xuan''s face is full of anger, and he shouts, "he doesn''t even have the basic quality. It''s not like a woman." Mu Qingqian was so ashamed that he blushed to the root of his neck and said, "I''m sorry, madam, I went to the wrong room." Ji Xuan cold face cold face of stare her one eye, say: "still not fast roll." MuQing walked away in light grey. Ji Xuan calls Ah Ying to clean up the room again. "Mom, what happened?" Qiao Anrou was also awakened by the sound. She kneaded her eyes and came out. Unexpectedly, she saw Ji Xuan standing at the door of Mu Qingzhu''s bedroom and asked. "Anrou, you should also pay attention to it in the future. Don''t let the people around you be too presumptuous. How can a girl sleep in someone else''s bedroom?" Ji Xuan saw Qiao Anrou come out, and asked with some displeasure. "What do you mean, Ma?" She asked with sleepy eyes, not knowing why. Her eyes soon saw Ruan Hanyu standing in the room. Suddenly, her eyes brightened and she said with a smile, "Hanyu is back, too." Want to rush up very much, just because Ji Xuan is standing at the side, had to resist. "Anrou, the agent around you is too presumptuous. You should preach well in the future." Ji Xuan takes out the authority of his parents at this time, and solemnly teaches him that his son is very angry and distressed tonight. When Qiao Anrou heard this, she understood and said with a smile: "Mom, don''t be angry. She has low quality. I''ll say her." "Well", Ji Xuan saw Qiao Anrou was still sensible, nodded, looked at her stomach, tone was a lot of gentle: "it''s very late, you also have a good rest." But she saw Qiao Anrou''s eyes looking at Ruan Hanyu. Her eyes were bright. Knowing her mind, she shook her head and went downstairs. "Hanyu, I''m back today." Ji Xuan''s front foot just left, Qiao Anrou''s back foot stepped in, regardless of his body, touched it and threw it in his arms. Ruan Hanyu frowned and raised her with his hand. He said impatiently, "Anrou, it''s late. Go to bed quickly.""No, Yu, my stomach is bloated. It''s so uncomfortable. Would you like to accompany me?" Qiao Anrou is charming and infatuated. "Anrou, I have something else to do. Let''s have a rest first." Ruan Hanyu let her go, opened the wardrobe and searched for clothes. Mu Qingzhu''s clothes were all put in the cabinet. She didn''t take any of them. Her pale face flashed through her mind, and she couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. If she doesn''t come back, there will be no taste of home, and his heart is empty. "Yu, I''ll help you if you need anything." Qiao Anrou came up gallantly to help him. "No more." Ruan Hanyu spoke coldly. Now as long as he saw Qiao Anrou, he would feel upset. He even didn''t want to look at her and would rather stay away. But Qiao Anrou''s reckless obsession haunted him. The more she did this, the more she would think of Mu Qingzhu. Her delicate body made him unable to stop. In his arms, such a beautiful woman was enchanted. She was as detached and tender as water. Not only that, I miss her more and more day by day. Even if I don''t see her for only one day, I will feel empty in my heart. "Hanyu, is that the only woman in your heart now? Am I so annoying you?" Qiao Anrou''s tearful eyes were full of grievances. She sobbed and said, "Yu, I''m pregnant with your son in my stomach. Can''t these be equal to that woman?" Speaking of this, he put his hands around his waist from behind, put his face on his back, cried and said: "Hanyu, please, accompany me, I really feel bad, I have no appetite every day, just want to see you, even in the face of the child, promise me, please." While he said, tears were pouring down, tightly wrapped around him, and he was no longer willing to let go. Ruan Hanyu''s back was stiff and confused. Qiao Anrou''s words hit his pain. He was silent for a while. With the last hope, he pulled her to the sofa and sat down. Seriously and cautiously, he said, "Anrou, since it''s hard, please listen to me and beat the child while everything is in time. Otherwise, in the future, everyone will suffer, and the gain is not worth the loss. As long as you can agree, you can raise any request, and I will try my best to satisfy you. " He spoke very seriously and seriously, with some earnest expectation in his eyes. This expression deeply hurt Qiao Anrou''s heart. He wanted her to kill her baby. Even his own flesh and blood were iron. He didn''t want it. How cold she should be. Slowly, her face turned pale, disappointment haunted her like a devil, and the light in her eyes gradually went out. "Hanyu, don''t you like me so much? Even their own flesh and blood are not willing to want, just for that woman, you can not have their own children, good cruel heart Her hands tightened her clothes, and tears in her eyes flowed out uncontrollably again, sobbing. "Anrou, up to now, you don''t understand that love is not tied by children. You won''t be happy in the future if you do so. In the future, it will only harm children, yourself and everyone. How can I say that you can understand it?" Ruan Hanyu was almost painstaking. Seeing Qiao Anrou, he didn''t mean to listen to the advice at all. The hope in his heart was lost, and his face became gloomy gradually. "Hanyu, tell you, don''t dream, son. I will never kill you, and I will be born. I will marry you in my life. No matter how unkind you are, no matter how you don''t like me, I will have a wedding and a reputation. This is what you owe me. I will take it back, and you can only marry me in your life. No one can stop me Stop my determination. Qiao Anrou bit her lip and said firmly that the light in her eyes was absolutely dark. "You It doesn''t make sense. " Ruan Hanyu was completely disappointed. Knowing that he could not tell her clearly, he stood up without any expectation and said coldly, "Anrou, do you think I will obey you if you threaten me in this way? I''ve been around for a long time, so I should know my character. I''ve never given in easily. " Qiao Anrou''s face changed color again, her wringing fingers turned white, her eyes turned from despair and sadness to anger. She stood up and said in a loud voice, "Hanyu, you are not the one who is easily given in. Similarly, I am not. Since you don''t love me, why didn''t you say it three years ago? Why did you wait until now to say it? I have your child, but I said it Don''t love me, what can I do? Anyway, I''ll stick to it for our children. " At this point, heartbroken, squatted down, hands covering his face, crying. Ruan Hanyu''s face was blue and taut. He said in a deep voice, "enough, Anrou. Please think clearly. Have I ever said I love you in the past three years? Did you take the initiative to marry you? It''s you who want to stay in my company. I''ve always advised you to develop your career. I''ve never forced you, because you''ve been with me in recent years, and you''ve been with me in the most difficult time of the company. I''ve wavered and wanted to marry you, but now I understand that it''s not love at all. If I marry you in this way, it''s right Your irresponsibility is not only unfair to you, but also unfair to me. In the future, everyone will not be happy. So, Anrou, please think clearly that marriage is not a joke. I have had an experience, so I don''t want to repeat it. I can try my best to make up for you, but please cooperate with me and don''t force me, OK? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 194 "But, Hanyu, I love you, and I already have your child in my stomach. Shouldn''t I be responsible?" Qiao Anrou cried in despair. Ruan Hanyu was very upset when he heard that. No matter what, she didn''t agree to kill the child. That night, he was a drug designed by someone, not his original intention. Even he was confused. How could such a child be wanted! Head dull pain, why always want to be stubborn, take the child to coerce him? That''s what I hate most in my life. "Anrou, you also know that that night I was designed by Ruan Jiajun to take medicine before that happened. It''s not my intention at all. Please calm down and think about it carefully. Don''t always threaten me about children. It won''t be good for you." Ruan Hanyu said with a gloomy face. After that, he felt very uncomfortable and left. Joan is sitting on the floor! Ruan Hanyu''s footsteps disappeared in the silent night. Her heart began to be afraid and threatened him with the child. He would not submit. Is that really the case? She did something wrong, didn''t she? He began to shake all over. Where will the future happiness be if we go on our own way? I know Ruan Hanyu''s personality very well. If he can say that, he will do it in the future. I can see his attitude towards Mu Qingzhu in those years. But what can she do? There is really no other way but to marry him! On the other hand, if you don''t marry him, it will be more painful. At that time, when he promised to marry her, it was not such a decision now. How could it not be love? It was the woman''s reason. Now all the news media know that she is Ruan Hanyu''s woman. Where can she save face if she doesn''t get married? No, this road can only go to the end! Ruan Hanyu, muqingzhu, I won''t let you succeed. She clenched her teeth and her eyes glowed with hatred. In the office of the municipal Party committee. Qiao Liyuan just returned to the office after the meeting and sat down. Secretary Xiao Zeng came over and reported that it was Wu Liyuan, the director of the Public Security Bureau, who asked for an interview. Qiao Liyuan helped to hold glasses, eyeball rolled next, say softly: "ask him to come in." "Yes." The Secretary once stepped back and closed the door. After a while, Wu Liyuan came in wearing casual clothes. "Xiao Wu, what can I do for you?" He pointed the door with his hand and asked slowly. Wu Liyuan immediately closed the door and checked whether it was closed tightly before he came forward. "Come, sit here." Qiao Liyuan first stood up, went to the sofa of the meeting room, sat down and pointed to the position beside him. Wu Liyuan sat down carefully, approached him, lowered his voice and said, "Mayor Qiao, Hongsheng group has an accident. Chairman Hong Jingbao declared Hongsheng group bankrupt." What! Qiao Liyuan''s eyelids jumped down and asked quietly, "come on, what''s going on?" "Mayor, yesterday, Hong Jingbao of Hongsheng group said with a sad face that his company had been acquired by Ruan group. The situation was hasty, and a lot of information fell into Ruan Hanyu''s hands." Wu Liyuan said softly. "What! Ruan Hanyu. " When Qiao Liyuan heard "Ruan Hanyu", his face sank and his voice became cold. "Yes, mayor Qiao, I heard from Hong Jingbao that Ruan Hanyu really bought his company, and Ruan Hanyu also said that in the face of mayor Qiao, he gave him more money and didn''t let him lose money." Wu Liyuan replied uneasily. Good boy! Qiao Liyuan''s face turned black like a dark cloud immediately. In this way, Ruan Hanyu already knew what happened behind the scenes of Hongsheng group, and he specially named him! Challenge or demonstration! Knowing that he is now trying to compete for the position of mayor, he secretly grasped his handle and wanted to blackmail him. The floating light in the eyes is jumping, deep and dark. Ruan Hanyu, it seems that you still don''t want to marry my daughter. Have you started to take action now? Qiao Liyuan gave a cold smile. Hongsheng group is just a piece of his invisible chessman. It''s too natural for him to think that with it, even if he catches his soft threat. "Mayor Qiao, Ruan Hanyu is a young man. He doesn''t know what his purpose is. Although it doesn''t pose a fatal threat, it''s not a good thing for an influential young man to know about it. It''s in his hands." Wu Liyuan said with some worries after all. Qiao Liyuan smiles and shakes his hand. Ruan Hanyu''s mind, he knows, is just to not want to marry her daughter to increase the chips. He will not act rashly for the time being. Besides, this small Hongsheng group is not enough to move him. A faint smile, calmly said: "this is no harm." "However, mayor Qiao, young people can''t underestimate it. It''s said that he has got the handle in several places. Look at this, he''s here for you, but he can''t understand what he''s playing with." Wu Liyuan was very confused and said, "Mayor Qiao, I don''t understand. It''s said that your daughter has already lived in Ruan''s family and is about to marry him. But it''s really puzzling for him to do so. Although it''s not evil, it''s definitely not a friendly act."Are there any other places? Qiao Liyuan''s fingers bent tightly, and his voice was a little chilly. In order to fight against him, he even held a lot of black cards. Young man, have courage. But if you have courage, you will not succeed. How can you allow him to destroy the situation he carefully arranged? What''s more, after all, he is young, and his smooth sailing career has really encouraged his stubbornness, which is a taboo of young people! Some things are complicated. It''s too young to dare to confront him openly. Do you think that with his success in his career over the years, we can not pay attention to everyone? If his daughter didn''t like him, she would have wanted to deal with him. Qiao Liyuan overcast his eyes and said in a deep voice, "it''s nothing. You should pay attention to the aftermath and quickly withdraw those companies. Ruan Hanyu can''t do anything with me for the time being." Speaking of this, I laughed. Wu Liyuan was stunned. Qiao Liyuan''s hearty smile reassured him. He left immediately and went out. Qiao Liyuan''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip water. It can be seen that Ruan Hanyu really didn''t like his daughter, and this time he was serious. In order not to marry his daughter, he risked his life to turn against him! The eye jumps to catch fire star son, the eyeball after glasses piece already couldn''t see black. "Useless things, who let you sleep in Mu Qingzhu''s bedroom? What do you want to do?" Qiao Anrou is in a very upset mood. Seeing Mu Qingqian, she scolds him loudly. What''s the big deal! Mu Qingqian didn''t like it in his heart, but with a smile on his face, carefully said: "Mr. Qiao, I''m really sorry. I drank a little wine last night, and my brain was confused, so I went into Mr. Ruan''s bedroom." "What is Mr. Ruan''s bedroom? It''s just that cheap woman''s bedroom. It has nothing to do with general manager Ruan. You are also true. There are guest rooms everywhere. If you don''t go to carry out corpses, you have to offend him and be caught by him. Isn''t that what you want to do for me? " Qiao Anrou black face, think of last night even Ji Xuan said she, is dissatisfied with wood shallow. Mu Qingqian knew that Qiao Anrou was ignored by Ruan Hanyu. He had no place to spread his anger, so he had to be careful and said with a sad face: "don''t worry, Mr. Qiao, there won''t be another time. I just think that bitch doesn''t dare to go back to Ruan''s residence. I want to be close to you to take care of you. Mr. Qiao, you are so expensive and pregnant with children. I don''t dare to be careless." Mu Qingqian is a little smart. He smears honey on his lips and says the best. "Who says my body is precious? In his eyes, it''s just a piece of unremarkable wood. I wish I would be thrown away immediately." Qiao Anrou listens to Mu Qingqian''s words, arouses endless sadness and mumbles to herself. "Ah, Mr. Qiao, how can it be? You are the daughter of the mayor. Your status is more valuable than anyone else. Mr. Ruan is just infatuated with that woman for the time being. In fact, it won''t be long before you change your mind. Besides, you are still pregnant with his child. Which man doesn''t like his flesh and blood. There''s no reason why I don''t love you. Joe must be calm Mu Qingqian bows and flatters. When Qiao Anrou heard this, she sighed. She only hated Ruan Hanyu for being confused. She was even more depressed and aggrieved when she remembered what he said last night. "Oh, yes." Mu Qingqian suddenly seems to think of something. He stoops to get close to Qiao Anrou and says, "Mr. Qiao, yesterday, I saw my wife answer a phone call, and then I was very happy. I''ve been walking around in the living room. I''m in a good mood." "What call?" Qiao Anrou is also interested in hearing the speech, but her body and mind are inexplicably nervous. She asks in a hurry. Mu Qingqian tilted his head and thought for a while, then suddenly clapped his hands and said, "by the way, it seems to say that if the arm can move and is about to get better, I really haven''t heard it." Qiao Anrou couldn''t recover for a moment. Her heart sank and she stood up in a panic. Her face was pale and she stood still. "What''s the matter, Mr. Qiao?" Mu Qingqian sees Qiao Anrou standing abnormally, speechless, confused for a moment, and calls her anxiously. After a long time, Qiao Anrou was awakened by Mu Qingqian''s cry. When she came back, a layer of sweat oozed from her forehead. "What else did you hear?" She pulled Mu Qingqian''s arm and asked anxiously. "No, I didn''t hear anything. Later, my wife put down the phone and didn''t say anything. I can''t guess what it is." Mu Qingqian shook his head and said seriously, but he was very puzzled and curious. What could make Qiao Anrou so nervous? There must be something hidden in her appearance. "The news is very good. It''s done well." Qiao Anrou praised very positively, and then took out a stack of banknotes from her pocket and handed them to Mu Qingqian, saying, "keep watching for me. You should tell me any news immediately. You can''t do without your benefits." Mu Qingqian took the money with a happy face and said repeatedly, "OK, OK, Mr. Qiao, I will definitely pay more attention." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 105 "You go ahead." Qiao Anrou waved and sent Mu Qingqian away. Mu Qingqian goes on, but she''s talking about Xiaojiu. What''s wrong with Qiao Anrou? It seems that she cares about Ji Xuan''s answering the phone. What''s the matter? Is there any mystery in it! It seems that we have to make it clear that if we make good use of it, we may be able to make a fortune! Think of here, feel a thick stack of tickets in the pocket, smile, heart happy, beautiful. After Mu Qingqian left, Qiao Anrou became restless. The heavy snow covered her for several days and nights, and Mu Qingzhu vomited for several days and nights without touching rice. The strong Renchen reaction completely made her lose any idea. She was desolate and lonely, and her heart was endless cold. Tang wanwan has to go to work every day and is very busy. She can only take some time to take care of her occasionally. However, she can''t tell her mother or even anyone about her pregnancy. She has to endure this kind of suffering. Feeling his stomach, but in my heart is a burst of pain, a few days later, people thin out of shape. That day, she wore the thick purple mink, hid her face and came to the maternal and child health care center. Child, I''m sorry, my mother is not ready to give birth to you, and does not have this condition, don''t blame my mother for being cruel. You really shouldn''t come to mom''s stomach at this time. I''m sorry for you! After queuing up for registration, he walked towards the clinic on the third floor step by step. Looking at the registration form in her hand, she was in the consulting room on the third floor, and the doctor in charge was the one named Chu Fangci. When she saw the name, she would feel uncomfortable. She was not used to let a man diagnose this kind of disease. Intuition is really not so good! At least in my heart. Today, many patients came to see a doctor, all sitting outside waiting area waiting. "Husband, it''s hard to be pregnant. It''s all caused by you who have no conscience." A woman sitting in the seat beside her vomits from time to time, and hisses at the man who is guarding the side. She is very considerate, and she is also stingy from time to time. The man quietly, from time to time with a smile, but also coax is painful: "sorry, baby, let you suffer, I promise the child was born, all by me, OK?" While saying it, he helped her to clean her back. The whole woman was surrounded by his love, and the boss was not happy. He was crying hard. Compared with her, muqingzhu is suffering in hell. It''s no better! She hid her face in the thick purple mink, as if all the eyes outside were poisonous. Once touched by them, it would purulent into the blood and make her feel miserable. I dare not see anyone, like a sinner who has done something wrong, and I dare not listen to the happy coquetry of the women around me, and the gentle care of the man. All these are the sentencing of her and her disobedience to women. Unmarried pregnancy. In city a, people will be ashamed when they know about it. What''s more, it''s a woman with such high self-esteem that she can''t see any hope except escaping and licking her wounds. Tears quietly flow into the sable, head down curled up in the iron chair, throat bet very uncomfortable. Dad, your revenge has not yet been avenged. I can''t give birth so selfishly. It''s not fair to children. Don''t trust anyone any more. I will avenge you personally and give you and your mother justice so that you can rest in peace. After today, I will stand up again and never be confused again. Child, it''s just that our fate is too shallow. If there is an afterlife, we must invest in a better family. Hidden in the long sleeves of the fingers stroking his stomach, the heart is waves of nausea hit, sad straight want to throw up, is about to stand up. There was a sound of footwork. The people waiting in the hall suddenly felt that there was a golden light in front of them, and they all opened their eyes and looked forward. I saw a beautiful woman in fashionable clothes, accompanied by a lady of the upper class with elegant dress and high posture, followed by three or four maids, swaggering out of the elevator and marching towards the hall. Feeling the unusual smell in the air, Mu Qingzhu raised his head slightly and looked out through the crack in his hat. In a hurry, he lowered his head and hid his face in his hat. He did not dare to look up again. It is Ji Xuan who brings Qiao Anrou to the hospital. He must have come to have an examination. How could this happen? Meet this unlucky woman! The heart began to beat disorderly, and I felt uncomfortable all over. She doesn''t want Qiao Anrou to know that she came to the hospital, and she doesn''t want Ji Xuan and Qiao Anrou to know that she is pregnant. She closes her eyes and her brain is spinning fast. "Dear patients, Dr. Chu has come here today to make an appointment for the patients in the private room. This morning, we will suspend the visit. Your registration form will be cancelled or changed to another doctor in the afternoon." Qiao Anrou just went in for a while when the head nurse came and announced."Why, what shall we do?" "Is money big? We came to line up first. Why do people send us away when they come? " "That''s right. I''ve been waiting in line since early in the morning. It''s my turn. It''s such a thing to come out. This hospital is too pitiful." "That''s to say, hospitals are too snobbish. It''s immoral to just give medical treatment to the rich and take our common people''s diseases seriously." ¡­¡­ All sorts of voices of opposition began to shout. The head nurse saw that the situation was not right, and knew that she was wrong. She could only smile and said, "sorry, today is a special situation. Dr. Chu is the special nurse of this patient, and has been scheduled early. Today is the day for the patient to have an examination, so please forgive me. You can choose another doctor or come back in the afternoon. Please forgive me, forgive me." "In the afternoon, it''s easy to say. What shall we do at noon? I have to go to work in the afternoon. It''s also pregnancy care and children. I''ve been sitting here for such a long time. If something happens, can your hospital afford it? " A man stood up indignantly and protested loudly. The nurse saw that the matter was a little big, and said in a hurry: "well, you sit down and wait patiently, and then I''ll ask the leader." The head nurse left in a hurry. It seems that it is impossible to kill a child today. Originally, I was in a very contradictory and uneasy mood, and I was in a very bad mood. I didn''t want to be recognized by Qiao Anrou and Ji Xuan. Now I can''t sit down any more. I stood up quietly and walked towards the elevator. As soon as I got into the elevator, I bent down and squatted down, covered my mouth and tried to bear it. Stomach inside the river and sea, uncomfortable, not easy to wait until the elevator stopped, straight out to run towards the trash can, with his hand against the wall, severe vomiting up, straight spit out jaundice water is considered to calm down. The forehead was covered with a weak cold sweat, and the eyes were black. Groping for a place to sit down, took a few deep breaths, closed his eyes to rest for a while, this is to slow down. "Whoa, whoa..." As soon as it quieted down, the baby''s cry came from his ear. It became louder and louder, and there was more than one. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes widened with surprise. He looked up and came to the obstetrics and gynecology department. I just forgot to press the number key down in the elevator, and the elevator brought her here by the way. The cry of the newborn baby came to her with an inspiring breath. For a moment, there was a strange feeling in her heart, which had never been before. Hand involuntarily stroked the abdomen. In front of my eyes began to appear a lovely baby''s face, a smile floating on the corner of the mouth. Ghosts and gods slowly stood up. There is a gymnasium in the passage of the delivery room, which is full of several swimming tanks. The colorful small swimming circle embellishes the atmosphere of the gymnasium with warmth and happiness. Several young mothers were standing outside the glass window, looking at the swimming tank inside, showing a knowing and loving smile. As Mu Qingzhu approached, he found that there were many newborn babies swimming in the swimming tank of the gym. That small face, still slightly closed eyes, even the skin is still a little wrinkled, is comfortable circle in the swimming circle, lying lazily in the water, quiet and comfortable, as if still in my mother''s stomach, so at ease. Some naughty and active children are dancing and kicking in the water. They are very lovely. The hard work of the past few days seems to disappear. The corners of Mu Qingzhu''s mouth are gently pulled up, and the bright light is shown in her crystal eyes. The Buddha is a hot charcoal fire, which instantly melts all the chill in her heart, leaving only a clear spring. A kind of moving and passion for life rises quietly. Hand again stroked the stomach, warm feeling from the bottom of my heart. Child, her blood, the most intimate person in the world, why kill him? What''s wrong with him? Life shouldn''t be cut off like this. Adult''s fault should not be borne by innocent life. How cruel it is. What is she doing? Father has gone, mother is seriously ill, in this world who can let her rely on? Why should the belly of the most pro child''s life to kill, this is how despicable idea. No, she can''t. She loves her children. At this moment, her thoughts are so strong, just like all the women who are going to be mothers in the world. In addition to being excited and moved, she has more joy. It''s a small life. It''s her blood and bone, the closest person in the world. All the bad ideas disappeared. In such a moment, she decided to give birth to the child. She will not take this child to coerce Ruan Hanyu, and will not let him know that she has the ability to raise a child and does not need his help. After the child is born, she will be the closest person to her. Then, in this world, she is no longer alone. She has children to accompany her and carry the suffering of the world together.Maternal love is great, but also invincible, I believe that with this enthusiasm, there is no barrier, not even afraid of death, what will be afraid of suffering! Go to hell with face and self-esteem! With this passion and moving to life, she tore up the medical record book and registration form and resolutely walked out of the hospital. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 196 The snowflakes stopped, the north wind stopped whistling, and it seemed that the hidden sun could be seen when the clouds and fog were removed. Even in the air are flowing with such a warm breath, it is a small life to bring excitement, even the day is not so cold. He quickened his pace and walked forward. Anyway, she saw hope. In the future, there will be many difficulties, surrounded by all kinds of eyes and incomprehension, but these are nothing. Life is her walk, so she can ignore those strange eyes. As for Qiao Anrou, she has no idea. They''re all women. They''re pregnant. Qiao Anrou''s mood must be the same. Since she was pregnant, she would be responsible. She asked Ruan Hanyu to marry her. There was no mistake at all. Who hoped that the child would be born without the love of her father! Walking slowly back to Baiyun castle, I looked up and saw the man standing under the tree. He was wearing a dark black jacket, and his two smart eyes were shining dark and unpredictable light. It''s black iron! Mu Qingzhu was stunned. "Good morning, Miss Wood." He said hello to her with a faint smile. Muqingzhu is surprised. What''s he doing here? "Xuantie, are you looking for me?" He stepped forward in surprise and asked in surprise. Xuantie smiles and nods: "that''s right." "What can I do for you?" There is a kind of unpredictable breath towards her, can''t help blurting asked. "Miss mu, I''m here today to suggest that you go back to Ruan''s residence." He spoke faintly again. Ruan''s residence? Mu Qingzhu''s heart moved. Ruan''s residence was a place she didn''t want to go back to at all. She even felt heartache when she heard about it. But on the way back from the hospital, she had thousands of knots in her heart. After pondering for a while, she calmly asked, "why?" Xuantie shrugged his shoulders, gave a leisurely smile, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and relaxed at will: "it''s very simple, Ruan''s residence has your right of inheritance, so you should go back with this, and....". Speaking of this, he stopped, took out a cigarette, lit it and took a deep breath. "And what?" Mu Qingzhu''s heart beat a little fast. He asked quickly without waiting for him to speak again. "Moreover, your father''s death has been found out to have something to do with Ruan Jiajun so far. At present, others have been detained and examined by Yun Jianfeng. However, according to my estimation, they will be released on bail in the next two days. Although there is nothing that can be done about the development of the case, I still want to remind you not to rely entirely on the police. If they can rely on them, then you should not rely on them You don''t have to come to me. Now you can count on Ruan Hanyu, but his current situation and situation are not very good. If you want to make clear the truth of your father''s case as soon as possible, I suggest you go back to Ruan''s residence first. Later, you will understand the purpose of my proposal. You should know that some things are very complicated and can''t be explained in one or two sentences. I think Miss Mu is a smart person, You can understand me This seems to be a bit reasonable, and it is in line with Mu Qingzhu''s mood now. Before her stomach gets bigger, she needs to take revenge for her father quickly. Only in this way can we plan for the next step. "Why tell me that? Who asked you to come?" Mu Qingzhu''s face was calm and his mind was extremely calm. He asked quietly. With a profound smile, xuantie readily replied: "no one asked me to come. My ability is limited and I can''t get your high reward. But since I have taken over, I have the responsibility to tell and remind you that this is my consistent way of dealing with people. Well, I''ve finished what I should say, and I''ve reminded you what I should remind. You can do it by yourself and go ahead." With these words, xuantie didn''t lift his head. He turned around and soon disappeared in Mu Qingzhu''s eyes. Mu Qingzhu stood blankly in the wind for a long time, until his whole body was stiff, and then slowly moved back to the villa. Back in the bedroom, tired and sleepy, I fell asleep. After another day and night of ideological struggle, he finally recognized the road he was going to take. It''s no longer a passive confrontation. There are children''s shadows all over the brain. Sometimes I can''t help smiling and sometimes I talk to my child. It seems that since I came back from the hospital, the frequency of vomiting has decreased a lot, and my whole body and mind are relaxed. What xuantie said may be right. Let''s take revenge on Dad first. At that time, I will leave a city with my mother and baby in my stomach, and leave this sad place forever. It''s obviously no longer suitable to stay here. While the stomach is not obvious, we must find out Dad''s death as soon as possible, and then quietly disappear. After another two days of rest, the phenomenon of pregnancy and vomiting was not so obvious, so she began to pack up her things. Tang wanwan''s Audi drove into Baiyun castle like the wind, stopped the car, picked up a few cans of imported pregnant milk powder and walked down. It''s already a little dark. She''s in high spirits today. She bought a lot of things for the traditional winter solstice and is ready to spend the winter with Mu Qingzhu, so she came back early.Humming and carrying things, he was about to walk towards the gate of the courtyard. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a dark figure. The figure was tall and slender. He knew it was a man. He was standing quietly and looking at her bedroom upstairs. Tang Wan frowned. Which man dares to stand downstairs in her house? Looking at her bedroom, that''s ridiculous. What''s the intention? She is not afraid of anything, not to mention a man, a terrorist, as usual, there are ways to let him go. Hold your head high and press towards the shadow. When he got close, he found that the dark figure was standing upright, staring at the window of her bedroom, with a concentrated expression, and didn''t notice her coming at all. His eyes were gloomy and his expression was rigid. The snow on the tree fell on his black overcoat, black and white, like a stone wax in the night. It''s just that the heat that comes out of his nostrils occasionally proves that he''s a living creature. Damn it. this scum, Ruan Hanyu! Tang wanwan roared darkly. These days when he saw Mu Qingzhu spitting so painfully, he had already cursed him for thousands of times, and his anger had reached the limit. At this time, his eyes were burning, and he could be burned to ashes. You dare to stand downstairs in my house. You are so angry. Go to hell. "Well, who asked you to stand downstairs?" She put the things to the ground, rubbed her hands, crossed her waist, and opened her voice to scold, "you son of a bitch, what do you mean, standing downstairs in my house, robbing money or sex, tell you, Miss Ben has no interest in you, or I''ll call the police." Tang wanwan''s anger was overwhelming. Ruan Hanyu was staring at the window in a daze. He was startled by her roar. When he came back, he saw that Tang wanwan''s eyes were staring at her, and his eyes were staring at her. He wanted to kill him. It was a bad expression! He shuddered, and his face was covered with a rare smile. "Hello, Wan Wan." He gave a friendly smile. "Hum." Tang Wan snorted coldly, with a straight face, and didn''t give him face at all. "Come on, what are you doing here?" Her cold tone, no polite question. Ruan Hanyu gave a bitter smile. For mu Qingzhu''s good friend Tang wanwan, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. It''s not that he''s afraid of her. It''s Tang wanwan''s sincerity and maintenance of Mu Qingzhu. He sees it in his eyes and keeps it in mind. It''s not easy to have such a good sister these days. He respects her in his heart, so his behavior is very polite. "Wan Wan, I have no malice. Please believe me." He explained with a friendly smile, "actually, I, I just want to see if she''s ok?" "Yes! So I have to thank you for your concern. " Tang wanwan said sarcastically, with a sneer on his face, "come on, the cat is crying and the mouse is being merciful. I tell you, don''t call me like this. My name ''wanwan'' is not what you can call a scum man. I''m not muqingzhu. I won''t take care of your sweet words. Remember: please call me Miss Tang later. In addition, you are not qualified to ask her now, or even care about her. If you want to save face, get out of here, or I will call the police, or invite the news media to do something about Ruan Dashao''s peeping into women''s privacy, or Ruan Dashao relies on women''s downstairs to spread hooligans and so on. I don''t think you don''t care about these frivolous news. " Tang Wan laughed at him like a prank and took out his cell phone to make a phone call. Ruan Hanyu''s face was black and red when she scolded him. He knew that Tang wanwan didn''t like him. He used to treat Mu Qingzhu like that. As a good friend of her, he naturally looked in the eye. He could stand up for her and admired her for her support. How could he really care about it. "Wan Miss Tang, how is xiaqingzhu now? She is not feeling well in those days. Is she better these days? " He asked very sincerely, with guilt and expectation in his eyes. Tang Wan was stunned. He knew that Mu Qingzhu was not feeling well. Did he already know that she was pregnant? At the moment, her eyes turned slightly, her head raised deliberately, and she asked coldly, "do you know that she is not feeling well?" Is she not well yet? Tang Wan''s question made Ruan Hanyu''s heart beat. That day, he saw her vomit several times. "Yes, I saw her vomit that day. I was going to take her to the hospital, but she refused to come to you." Ruan Hanyu said nervously. "Is that all? "Tang Wan squinted and looked at him with disbelief. Ruan Hanyu was puzzled by her and became more nervous: "Miss Tang, is she all right? Did she go to see a doctor?" Damn, that''s how it turned out! This stallion really didn''t know about muqingzhu''s pregnancy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 197 Tang Wan suddenly vomited out his bad breath and rolled his eyes. It seems that this man is heartless and stupid. He doesn''t even know his own woman is pregnant. He has the face to ask about her body. Thinking of Mu Qingzhu''s plea for her, he just gave a "bah" and scolded: "go to you. Since you know she is ill, you still have the heart to hurt her and make her so sad and miserable, you are not a man. " Ruan Hanyu seldom accompanied his smiling face and did not dare to show anger. "What kind of hero is standing here? Is it intentional or unintentional? As far as I can see, you are just playing with her feelings. If you really want to have the ability, you should ask her to forgive and take good care of her face to face. It''s a fart to ask like this. It will only make people feel hypocritical. You villain, arrogant, get out of here. Qingzhu doesn''t want to see you at all. I don''t want to see you, so as not to dirty my eyes. Please don''t come again. I don''t welcome you here. If you dare to harass us again, you will be called by the news media, which will make you stinky and disgraced. I''ll tell you, I''m not muqingzhu, I won''t do that So you can bully me. " Tang wanwan was fighting like a barrage of bullets. With these righteous words and crazy lessons, she picked up the things on the ground and turned away. "Bah, bad luck. It''s a bad time to meet a scum man on such a good day." As he walked, Tang Wan said it out loud, obviously humiliating Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu stood helplessly, staring at Tang wanwan. She was even scolded by the white with a gun. She didn''t dare offend her. She only worried that she would never see Mu Qingzhu again. Today is the winter solstice night. According to the rules of Ruan''s residence, all the rooms of Ruan''s family have to gather in the ink garden for a reunion dinner. Ruan Hanyu''s heart is empty. He wanted to take Mu Qingzhu back, but now it''s impossible. I''m afraid it''s hard to see him. Depressed, he walked out of Baiyun castle and drove around the street before returning to Ruan''s residence. This year''s reunion dinner is even more bleak. Granny Ruan''s heart was even heavier. Ruan Jiajun has not returned to Ruan''s residence for several days because of his assistance in the investigation. In fact, he has been detained, so he can''t come to the reunion dinner. Muqingzhu will not participate. Qiao Anrou was allowed to participate. She was the only one at the table who was most complacent. She sat next to Ruan Hanyu, smiling. Ruan Hanyu just sat down, expressionless, drinking muggy wine one by one. Granny Ruan was in a sad mood. She didn''t want to look at the situation and left early. As soon as granny Ruan left, Ruan Mu min was in a worse mood, and that one went with her. The reunion dinner was cold and quiet, with no joy at all, and even depressed sadness. "Ah Ying, help Ann Rou home later." Ji Xuan is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Thinking that Qiao Anrou is pregnant and worried about her getting cold, he orders a Ying and then leaves. "Yu, don''t drink. Drinking too much will hurt you." Qiao Anrou rarely stayed by Ruan Hanyu''s side. She didn''t want to let go of the opportunity of intimacy. She took his arm in her hand and told him painfully. "Go." Ruan Hanyu poured a mouthful of wine into his stomach and said coldly. "No, Yu, I want to accompany you. If you have something on your mind, please let me know. I''ll help you. Or if you want to be lonely, I''ll accompany you. I''ll give you anything." Qiao Anrou touched Ruan Hanyu''s face with Dankou''s fingers, looked at him eagerly and said softly. Her fingertips brushed his face, chin and stopped on his lips to stop him from drinking. "Go away." Ruan Hanyu pushed her hand away and said in disgust. Sihao remained unmoved and continued to drink one cup after another. "Yu, please, don''t drink, OK?" Qiao Anrou saw that he didn''t even eat a bite of food, only drank muggy wine, and her face became more and more red. The pain in her eyes became deeper and deeper. She was deeply distressed. After all, she loved the man in front of her and couldn''t bear to see her sad. She was even more unwilling to think that every time he was sad was because of Mu Qingzhu. In the past, when he married Mu Qingzhu, he was not happy. At that time, he was depressed. On the day of his wedding, he drank wine one by one. Now that they are divorced, they don''t need to care about her, but he is still drinking wine in such a depressed mood. Why on earth? Why can''t she let him drink for her? In the heart of jealousy and jealousy more and more heavy, but also more and more unwilling. She won''t be worse than Mu Qingzhu at all, but why did he give up so much. He clenched his hand, grabbed the jug, filled it for him, looked at her pitifully with wide eyes, and said wrongly, "Yu, it''s ok if you don''t love me, but you should take good care of your body. At that time, my baby and I will count on you. Yu, don''t drink any more. I''ll accompany you. Whatever she can give you, I can also give you." At this point, he buried his head in his arm and choked.Ruan Hanyu had almost drunk and was dizzy. He knew that Qiao Anrou was sitting next to him. Later, he lost consciousness. Looking at the woman''s eyes in front of him, his head was full of the figure of Mu Qingzhu. "Qingzhu, you are not well. Go back and have a rest." He shook his head, pulled the hand of the woman in front of him, rolled his tongue and said, "Qingzhu, why don''t you believe me? You are the only one in my heart. You promised me that day: no matter what happens, you will believe my love, but why has it changed? " He took Qiao Anrou''s hand and blushed like Guan Gong, whistling and pleading from time to time. Joan''s face turned green in a flash. Sure enough, he only had that woman in his heart. Now his love has been given to that woman! It''s hard to gamble in your throat. A sharp light flashed in his eyes. After a while, he immediately gave a sweet smile and said, "Yu, don''t drink. I always believe in you. Come on, let''s go home." Fearing that he would be drunk and say more, Qiao Anrou stood up and gestured to Ah Ying. They helped Ruan Hanyu up. Housekeeper Qiu was staying nearby. Seeing this, he ran over and said with a smile, "Miss Qiao, you are pregnant. Let us know about the young master." "That''s good." Qiao Anrou''s strength is really limited. She can''t bear Ruan Hanyu''s weight. Housekeeper Qiu beckons for another security guard. They set up Ruan Hanyu, who has been drunk, and walk towards Cuixiang garden. When Tang wanwan went upstairs, Mu Qingzhu was packing. "Qingzhu, what is this for?" Tang Wan was startled and asked. "Wanwan." Mu Qingzhu looked up and saw Tang wanwan standing in front of him with a surprised and suspicious face. His eyes were unbelievable light. With a smile, he said, "I''ve disturbed you these days. Thank you, good friend." Excuse me? This is nothing! Tang Wan''s eyes fell on her stomach and her face sank. "What do you mean, going away?" She asked in a deep voice. "That''s right." Mu Qingzhu nodded, took Tang wanwan''s hand and said, "wanwan, I''m leaving tonight?" "Go, where?" Tang Wan was displeased and asked. "Ruan''s residence." Mu Qingzhu said in a low voice. "What?" Tang wanwan screamed strangely. He heard a joke from tianfangyetan, "go back to Ruan''s residence, are you crazy?" Tang wanwan said and put his hand on Mu Qingzhu''s forehead, muttering to himself: "there''s no fever." Mu Qingzhu can''t laugh or cry. When she goes back to Ruan''s residence, don''t say that Tang wanwan feels strange. Even she thinks it''s incredible. However, the scenes these days are vivid and well thought out. She has to go back. Her eyelids are jumping these days. After a long time, Tang Wan saw the determination from Mu Qingzhu''s eyes and understood that she was not joking. "Qingzhu, what do you mean? Come and go, are you still friends? " Tang Wan''s face was full of displeasure and discontent. "Wan Wan, I''m sorry." Mu Qingzhu''s red lips pressed tightly, a trace of pain passed in his eyes, and said slowly: "wanwan, I will go back to the hospital first, accompany my mother, and then go back to Ruan''s residence." I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. It''s winter solstice night again. I should go and have a look. "Qingzhu, do you really think clearly?" Tang Wan asked again as if he didn''t want to believe it. Mu Qingzhu''s heart was stabbed by a steel needle. The pain was like a poisonous snake. He quickly got into his blood and swam all over his body. He nodded bitterly and shed tears. These days, she is thinking about this problem, and finally made up her mind that there is no way to explain some things clearly to Tang wanwan, so she just clenched Tang wanwan''s hand and said with emotion: "Wan Wan, I know you care about me most. It''s the greatest honor in my life to have a good friend like you. Thank you for your concern. Some things are difficult to explain for a moment In a word, please believe me. I won''t go back and insult myself. I''m an adult now. I have my own principles and discretion. Please rest assured. " Speaking of the last eye red, sour nose, hard to stop the tears fell down again. "Ah," Tang wanwan sighed heavily and said sadly, "Qingzhu, if you insist on doing this, I can''t tie you, but I''m really worried about you. You are not alone now, and the situation is worse than before. When you live in Ruan''s residence again, you always feel like you are jumping into the fire pit." Tang Wan''s heart is deeply helpless. She knows that she wants to avenge Mu Jinci, but can a weak woman really do it? What can she do if xuantie can''t do anything, but her stubbornness and obstinacy make her headache. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 198 "Qingzhu, listen to my advice. If there''s something you can''t do, forget it. People can''t live in hatred all their lives. Some things really don''t have to be persistent. If you listen to my advice at the beginning, how can it be so now? What do you get now? There''s nothing but a big belly. " Tang Wan said sincerely. As long as Mu Qingzhu meets Ruan Hanyu, all the problems of principle will fall apart. This is what worries her most. Unless Ruan Hanyu really loves her and is willing to advance and retreat with her, it is possible to give Mu Jinci justice. But now, it seems that this is not the case. In the Cafe these two days, she heard a terrible rumor that Qiao Anrou is pregnant! I think that Mu Qingzhu is now covered with Lin wounds and suffering so much that she escaped to her and licked her wounds. It''s all related to this rumor. If it''s true, it means that the rumor is true. If it''s true, she went back to Ruan''s residence. Isn''t she seeking skin with a tiger? The only people who can rely on in Ruan''s residence are granny Ruan and Ruan Hanyu. But now granny Ruan has changed her mind in order to take care of the reputation of Ruan''s family, and Ruan Hanyu, a bastard and a stallion, has made two women pregnant at the same time. It''s obvious that she wants to enjoy the happiness of all people and want the two women at the same time, so that she can be satisfied His face and romantic nature, as well as the continuation of their Ruan family''s fragrance, as long as you think of this, Tang wanwan will be furious, eager to immediately lingchi Ruan Hanyu. What kind of woman is muqingzhu? In Tang wanwan''s eyes, it is a holy orchid. Let such a beautiful woman serve with Qiao Anrou, such a vulgar and vicious woman, and be jealous. As long as you think about it, Tang wanwan will feel disgusted like eating a fly. He doesn''t like Ruan Hanyu. He is just a scum with bad morals No sense of responsibility. The corner of Mu Qingzhu''s mouth floated a sad smile: "Wan Wan, you are not me. You will not feel the pain of losing your relatives, but I feel it personally. As a child, if you can''t revenge for the closest person, what''s the meaning of living?" These words can be said to be solemn and resolute, and Tang wanwan was shocked. "Wan Wan, thank you for your kindness. I''ve made up my mind. Please don''t worry about me." The pain in her bright eyes was forced down and ignited the light of perseverance. Tang wanwan really has nothing to say. After a long time, he hugged Mu Qingzhu and whispered in her ear, "Qingzhu, promise me that you should protect yourself at any time. Some things can''t be forced. You are my only close friend. I don''t want to lose you." "OK, don''t worry, Wan Wan." Mu Qingzhu tears and smiles, "I still have my blood in my stomach. Even if I don''t think about it for my sake, I have to think about it for my children." She also hugged her, and they hugged each other and wept. Tang wanwan felt sorry for mu Qingzhu''s persistence and even more shocked by her tragic behavior. "I wish you all the best, Qingzhu." She couldn''t say anything but blessing. "Thank you." Mu Qingzhu smiles, releases her and picks up the bag. "Look, I''ve bought these imported milk powder for you. Take it away." Tang wanwan put the milk powder into her bag, and then he took her hand and came out. Muqingzhu laughs and doesn''t object. Tang wanwan insists on seeing her off. Muqingzhu walks behind her in a low mood. "By the way, Ruan Hanyu has just been here." Tang wanwan went downstairs and thought of seeing Ruan Hanyu''s scum just now. After thinking about it, she said it to Mu Qingzhu. She hoped Mu Qingzhu could treat Ruan Hanyu''s feelings correctly and didn''t want to hide her feelings. Mu Qingzhu''s face dripped a little surprise, and soon returned to calm. The light in his eyes was as clear as water, calm as if he didn''t hear it. It was just a faint "Oh" sound, and he didn''t speak any more. Her expression fell in Tang Wan''s eyes, and she was finally relieved. It seems that Mu Qingzhu has been able to treat Ruan Hanyu calmly, that''s good! In this way, we will not be trapped by feelings and confused by thinking. Tang wanwan starts the Audi, and Mu Qingzhu sits in. The car is going out. Snowflakes scattered, floated into the hair of wood bamboo, and then disappeared. After dinner with her mother in the hospital, she walked towards the Ruan residence with heavy steps. Fortunately, my mother''s condition is very good. I heard from Aunt Li that Ruan Hanyu would come to see her mother every day these days. Mu Qingzhu just gave a cold smile and refused to comment. I went back to Ruan''s residence again. My heart was as heavy as lead, and my steps were empty. In the Cuixiang garden of Ruan''s residence. "Well, you all go down." Qiao Anrou said to housekeeper Qiu who helped Ruan Hanyu up. Ruan Hanyu sprawled on the bed, full of wine and red cheeks. He kept holding the tie knot in his hand and yelled, "Qingzhu, it''s so hot. Can you help me untie my tie?" There is a strong smell of wood and bamboo between the nose and breath. Yes, this is their bedroom. The smell of wood and bamboo will never be forgotten.Joan''s face turned green again. I''ve been treating her like a bamboo this evening. Originally, he wanted to drag him into his bedroom, but he was drunk. When he passed through muqingzhu''s bedroom, he stood still, and he was about to push the door in, and he would not move to another place. Qiao Anrou had no choice but to let housekeeper Qiu help him in. After a while, she clenched her teeth. Ruan Hanyu, no matter who you think about now, I have to be Ruan''s eldest daughter-in-law. I have to be your woman. Last time, she was drugged. Then, this time, he will willingly want her. "Yu, I''ll help you." She cried softly, climbed to bed, and fell on his strong chest. One hand gently stroked his face, the other hand helped him loosen his tie, and began to untie the button for her one by one. Soon after, his strong abdominal muscles appeared in Qiao Anrou''s eyes. She swallowed her saliva. Her strong abdominal muscles made her blush when she thought of the night of the Hilton Hotel. Her breath began to rush. Her voice trembled, and she murmured to herself like she was out of her chest: "Yu, are you uncomfortable? Do you want me? I''ll give it to you Her face was close to his, gently rubbed, with incomparable temptation. "Qingzhu, what are you talking about?" "Yu, it''s me. I like you, love you and want to give you." Ruan Hanyu, I don''t believe you won''t love me, don''t want me, today I just want to eat you, let you willingly want me, can''t leave me forever. Qiao Anrou skillfully gnawed his lips, the tip of his tongue just came out of his mouth, and heard him breathing heavily and asked: "Qingzhu, is it really you? Have you come back to Ruan''s residence? Do you really forgive me These questions were poisoned and penetrated into Qiao Anrou''s blood. There was a spark in her eyes. Go to your muqingzhu, go to your trust! I don''t want to admit that I''m not so stupid after sleeping. Today I''m going to show you how I sleep. He bent his head down, his hot lips close to Ruan Hanyu''s ears, his eyes like silk, and his mouth soft: "Hanyu, I love you and want you." Soft fingers in his belly circle, a little bit to stimulate him, and down the free, began to take off his pants. Ruan Hanyu had a bad headache. He was extremely upset by a hand. He couldn''t figure out the problem at all. But he still felt something strange. The woman is too active. This is not his bamboo. In my memory, every time I asked her, she was shy and astringent. She seemed to be afraid. She didn''t take the initiative like now. It couldn''t be her. And she''s still angry. How could she ignore him. I think I''m going to get up in this way. I just feel a chill below. It seems that my pants have been taken off. I feel dizzy and can''t get up. "Who are you?" He asked in a hoarse voice. Qiao Anrou was awakened by his question. She was not completely drunk. "Yu, it''s me. When I was making out with you just now, you asked me. How could you forget so soon?" Qiao Anrou pretended to be dissatisfied, said coquettishly, red lips began to stick his thin lips. Such a bold move and explicit confession awakened Ruan Hanyu''s nerves almost at the same time. He opened his eyes, Qiao Anrou''s enchanting face appeared in front of him, and turned over in surprise. But Qiao Anrou didn''t intend to let him go, like a green Teng wrapped around him, close to his body. Ruan Hanyu got up, dizzy and weak. He was held by Qiao Anrou''s neck with both hands. He couldn''t bear the heavy pressure. He soon fell down, just as the whole person was on Qiao Anrou''s body. Qiao Anrou was delighted, "Yu." She quavered and hugged him harder. Just then, when the door rang, it didn''t close at all. Muqingzhu came in with a bag and pushed the door. I was shocked soon! Her bed, is two tightly intertwined body, the man is almost no clothes, especially the lower body only a pair of shorts. And the female is the whole body messy, clothes are not neat, the exposed place almost all exposed. "Ah." You hardly need to think about it and scream. Did you go to the wrong room? I went back and looked at the door again. Yes, this is her bedroom. Who? How dare you do such a dirty thing in her bed! Her cry also awakened the men and women in bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 199 Ruan Hanyu was tightly entangled by Qiao Anrou. When he heard the sound, he immediately recognized that it was Mu Qingzhu. He was so happy that he wanted to stand up like a spring. However, Qiao Anrou didn''t give it, just like Teng man. When muqingzhu pushed the door open, Qiao Anrou''s pale and surprised face leaped into her eyes. She was very happy in her heart. Such a good opportunity was a golden opportunity. As long as muqingzhu gave up, Ruan Hanyu was a man after all. No matter how infatuated he was, he would not be able to hold on for long. At that time, he would not come to her arms. What''s more, this situation, this scene, so ambiguous, is not mu Qingzhu disheartened? At that moment, he put his arms around his neck, wrapped his hands around his waist, and said, "Yu, don''t get up. Will you do it again?" Ruan Hanyu''s head was still stinging, but he was pleasantly surprised to see muqingzhu breaking into the house. She came back on her own! Such a surprise even took the place of what he felt now. He didn''t even feel that there was a woman around him. His eyes were just looking at Mu Qingzhu, clear and divine. Disgusting, still in her bed. Although Mu Qingzhu''s pregnancy and vomiting had been alleviated a lot, the scene still made her stomach tumbling and want to vomit. The pain in my heart had no place to go. It ran straight to the top of my head. It seemed that I was going to rush out of the sky. My face was red and my neck was thick. It was so straight that my voice was shaking angrily. "Go away, dog man and woman." She roared. I don''t care about young master, Miss Qianjin. In her eyes, she is just a pair of disgusting dog men and women! Don''t see them, want them to get out! This is her room. Ruan Hanyu saw from her cold eyes that the eyes twisted him like a knife. He felt a pain in his heart. Then he felt that it was wrong. He looked down at himself, and he was so scared that he woke up. The situation in front of us is so terrible that we are in a hurry to get rid of the woman. But Qiao Anrou was determined to stop the scene, and pestered him with a strong cry. Ruan Hanyu''s heart completely cooled. It''s impossible to jump into the Yellow River! I''ve never been so embarrassed. Damn, how can you drink so much wine! Forced to break off Qiao Anrou''s hand, angry voice shouts to reprimand: "roll, still not quick to let go, like what appearance." Get up in a hurry and get dressed. "Qingzhu, you''re back. Why don''t you tell me in advance?" Soon he felt that this question was too inappropriate. If he had been told in advance, would he not have caught them? I feel blushed and ashamed. Mu Qingzhu''s grief and indignation quickly drowned out. These days, his psychological endurance has become very strong. That''s nothing! Without these, how could Joan be pregnant! She stood cold and expressionless. "Qingzhu, listen to me." Ruan Hanyu looked at the messy sheets and wanted to get rid of them. Wood clear bamboo disdain of cold smile, twisted face to go. "Please leave quickly. This is my room." What else needs to be explained! She didn''t forget to see Ruan Hanyu standing upright at the moment when she just entered the door. As a man, these are nothing. I wish I could change a woman one day. What nonsense like loving her is bullshit. Only a fool like her would believe him before. However, it is impossible in the future. "Yu, you just said you want me. When this woman comes, you don''t dare. It''s nothing. Even if she sees it, it''s nothing. Anyway, we''re going to get married. Everyone knows about it." Qiao an Rou side slowly tengtengteng of wear clothes, in the heart complacent, but on the mouth is quietly cry aggrieved. The proud eyes gouged out Mu Qingzhu, as if she had disturbed their good deeds and their couple''s feelings. Mu Qingzhu''s heart pulled down, clenched his fist, and his nails pierced into the meat. But she wasn''t knocked down. This is her room. Ruan Hanyu took other women to fool around in her bed, but she didn''t respect her. She was calm as usual and said with righteousness: "this is my room. Please get out quickly, or I''ll be rude." "Your room is full of retired women. How dare you say it''s your room." Qiao Anrou sneered scornfully. Mu Qingzhu put down the things in his hand, his eyes flashed and forced her, "so you want me to drive you out?" Wood clear bamboo momentum is very high, picked up the hands of the phone, it seems to be ready to call. Qiao Anrou didn''t know what she was going to do. She was timid at the bottom of her heart. She had fought with her for several times, but in fact she didn''t win. Ruan Hanyu would never help her in this situation. She knew that.Now I put on my clothes, changed my face, and laughed enchanting. It''s all like this. It''s already a great victory. Why do you want to show off this moment''s anger. "I''m sorry, Qingzhu. After drinking some wine, I went to the wrong room. It''s really because Hanyu is too impatient to want me. I''m dizzy and I love Hanyu too much, so I don''t know clearly. You know, I believe you have a large number of adults. I don''t care." Qiao Anrou is smiling, pick eyebrow to make an eye, embellish. Mu Qingzhu was disgusted and wanted to throw up. "Enough, Anrou. What are you talking about?" Ruan Hanyu''s face turned black, and he yelled angrily at Qiao Anrou, "stop talking, get out of here." How could he not understand what this woman had in mind? He did not expect that he would be entangled by her after he was drunk. Damn it. "Yu, I''m telling the truth." It has been so far, Qiao Anrou won, deliberately pursed his lips, and went out in a good mood. The messy bed disturbed the eyes of Mu Qingzhu. "You, get out of here, too." After Qiao Anrou left, Ruan Hanyu stood still. He looked at her with a guilty face, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say. Mu Qingzhu didn''t have the heart to listen to his god horse explain the nonsense, and directly ordered him to get out. "Qingzhu, are you all right?" After thinking for a long time, he finally asked this sentence. He didn''t want to go out at all. After waiting for so many days, he finally saw the person who thought day and night. How could he go out so easily. "Come on, get out of here." Mu Qingzhu shouts fiercely, his face is covered with ice, and he doesn''t want to see him, otherwise, he will feel sick and vomit immediately. "Qingzhu, let''s talk about it, OK?" Ruan Hanyu thin lips slightly pursed, almost begging. "Go away." Mu Qingzhu even thought it unnecessary to talk to him. How could he talk to him. Perhaps just now with strength, but also unbearable grief, suddenly feel a burst of pain in the lower abdomen, with one hand stroked the lower abdomen, the other hand to get up on a pillow thrown at him. "Roll, roll." When she finished throwing one, she yelled and threw another until she finished throwing all the things on the bed before lying on the bed panting, pale and sweating. "Qingzhu." Ruan Hanyu screamed in fear. Looking at Mu Qingzhu''s weak appearance, he was heartbroken. However, any explanation of the current situation was futile. Only by leaving could she calm down. After thinking about it, he went out dejectedly. As soon as I got to the door, I saw Qiao Anrou standing at one end of the corridor, smiling at him. Her face was full of pride, and her face sank, and she went to her. "What do you mean? What''s Ann''s heart He clasped his hands and growled at her in a low voice. "Yu, I love you. I don''t mean anything else. Didn''t you love me just now and want me? If this woman hadn''t broken in, we would be doing something good. " Qiao an Rou enchanting smile, smile some wanton, staring at Ruan Han Yu, full of grievances said. Ruan Hanyu''s head began to ache, his eyes turned red, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Anrou, it''s useless for you to do this. It won''t change my heart. I think you should understand me." Then he glared at her and turned away. Qiao Anrou looked at his slender figure and disappeared at the end of the corridor. She suddenly laughed, with a trace of fierce light in her eyes. Good. You dare to come back and see how I can get you out of the Ruan group. I will let you know my strength this time. At last everything was quiet. After Mu Qingzhu called aunt chun to help her make the bed, she hid in the bathroom and took a shower. After cleaning up the room carefully, Auntie Chun was worried when she saw that muqingzhu had not come out of the bathroom for a long time. When she approached the bathroom door, she heard that there was no sound of water flowing in it. She was worried. She was about to knock on the door, but she heard a low cry. She trembled in her heart. Then with a long sigh, she shook her head and went out. That night, Mu Qingzhu had all kinds of nightmares and felt the pain of her stomach. In the middle of the night, she seemed to feel a big hand caressing her stomach. Suddenly, the big hand gripped her stomach and twisted it up. With a cry of terror, she suddenly opened her terrible eyes. There was a dim light in the room and a terrible silence. She gasped and touched her stomach with her hand. Fortunately, it was just a dream. Caress the stomach with the hand, the feeling in the heart is afraid. Until this moment, she knew that the little guy in her belly had been connected with her flesh and blood, and could not be separated any more. The feeling of heart to heart made her feel unprecedented palpitation. Moved the next body, exhaled a breath. Suddenly a hand reached out from behind and put her in his arms. What the hell! scared. "Qingzhu, what''s the matter with you? Have you had a nightmare? " A hot body is close to her back, ear heard a magnetic warm voice. The voice was slow, gentle and considerate, with pity between the sentences. Don''t even think about it, muqingzhu will know who it is!Why didn''t you expect him to come in? Damn it! Muqingzhu struggled to get up. But his chest was close to her back and wrapped her tightly. The whole person curled up in his hot chest. Between his nose, he had a special peppermint smell, which used to intoxicate her, but now she felt like vomiting. His heart beat so clearly that her heart jumped with it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 200 "Go away, who let you in?" She clenched her teeth and couldn''t stop her anger. It seems that she just had a dream. Did he really put his hand on her abdomen? It''s exciting to think about it. "No, Qingzhu." Ruan Hanyu hugged her in his arms, and stroked her skin gently. Because of the tension and excitement, there was warm sweat in his hands, which was wet and smooth on her skin. "Qingzhu, I know you hate me, hate me, I don''t deserve your love, but I really love you, believe me, scold me, I have no opinion, just please don''t drive me away, let me accompany you, just you shout stomachache in your dream, do you know how nervous I am?" Ruan Hanyu said sincerely, gave a deep breath and stroked her hair. The sound of his breathing sank in her ears, and his arms tightened her until she couldn''t move. Listening to these warm words, Mu Qingzhu''s heart began to ache. All the past played back in her mind one by one. Her heart was cut into pieces by the knife, and she was in pain all over. Did she just shout a stomachache? Should be, these two days always feel the stomach faint swelling pain, as if the whole abdomen to be stretched out like swelling and pain, dare not go to see a doctor, also do not know how this is going on. I think it was just his big palm attached to her belly to warm her, which made her have a nightmare. Why nightmares? Obviously it was his child, shouldn''t she feel kind, but she had a nightmare. It was terrible. He took her hand, rubbed it on the palm of his hand, and smelled the fragrance of her body. He was so at ease at this moment. Although he could feel her trembling in his arms, he didn''t want to let her go, even if he was scolded or beaten by her. Ruan Hanyu never felt that there was such a humble request for someone, but he was willing to face Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes looked helplessly at the darkness. The lock has to be changed tomorrow. It''s her consciousness. He was not able to resist the strength of the man, and the resistance was futile. "If you don''t want to make me hate you more deeply and disgust me more, please get out of here." Mu Qingzhu bit his lips in his arms and said bitterly. Don''t repeat the old trick. Once upon a time, such tenderness can never move her, let alone be moved by his tenderness. She lay stiff and stiff. "Qingzhu, don''t do that. Trust me." Ruan Hanyu was most afraid that her indifference would push him into the abyss of darkness and make his heart never calm down. It''s a bad feeling. Take a deep breath, pull her over and face him. Hands caressed her soft waist. The cotton material of the pajamas was very soft, and it felt very comfortable to touch the palm. But Ruan Hanyu felt the tight muscles under the clothes, without any temperature, and very stiff. I know she''s upset. His heart is also very uncomfortable. I just want to circle her tightly in my arms for fear of flying away. I just want to have a little more and hold her for a while. It''s his selfish intention. As if unwilling to lose her like this, he began to kiss her lips and put his hand into her clothes. The hot kiss deeply kisses her and slowly kisses her down. She wants to keep her heart in this way. In the past, as long as he can conquer her like this, she will be as meek as a cat and listen to him. Now, he still wants to be like this, and doesn''t want her heart away from him. The kiss deepened and the breath began to rush. His big palm gently stroked her waist, until he felt that the stiff body had a silk temperature, softened a lot, and then the thin lips suddenly covered her red lips. After plundering for a while, he reluctantly let go, and the blood of the body began to burn. But the hand did not continue to touch, trying to bear the heavy breathing, and then gently moved the hand to her stomach, gently stroked, low asked: "is the stomach still painful?" Just now she was crying in her dream about stomachache, which was not pretended. He recognized the pain in her words and really didn''t want to hurt her. He forced himself to suppress himself and just asked softly. If such a question had been in the past, she would have been full of joy, but not now. I don''t answer anything with my eyes closed. I''m so straight that I''m not interesting. "Women often have stomachache, usually pay attention to keep warm, otherwise it will be cold when giving birth to children." He spoke softly of the drizzle in a soft voice. When he heard the words of giving birth to a child, Mu Qingzhu trembled all over, and his body, which was just a little softened, tightened up again. Does he like children? Qiao Anrou is pregnant with his children now. Is she very happy! What is the child in her belly! In silence, he turned his back and lay like a dead fish. He didn''t have any vitality. He didn''t even want to pay attention to him. "Qingzhu, I know you hate me, please give me time, I will solve all this, support me, OK?" He pulled out his hand, just encircling her.It seems that I won''t take her today. Well, great. Muqingzhu was relieved. If he forced her, she could not resist, think well, the right should be given to him for the last time, anyway, such a situation between them will not be much, after all, once so deeply in love with him, if you want her at this time, why not! Just don''t give it to him. The clearer her thinking is, the clearer her mind will be. For him, she has lost her happiness all her life and even ruined her life. She is innocent and has paid all her sincerity. In the end, it is like this. As for him, she didn''t know if he had paid sincerely, and she didn''t want to understand. Since resistance is futile, just relax and go to sleep. Why insist on things that can''t be changed? But from tomorrow, she will make a decision and can''t let this situation continue. At least, she has to protect herself. Ruan Hanyu''s long fingers ran through her hair. The woman in her arms didn''t react at all. She didn''t even have the feeling of resistance. She was extremely bitter in her heart. She had a bitter smile in her mouth, and her eyes seemed to have warm liquid flowing out. She hated him and distrusted him. She is so sad that she is dead now. She is completely disappointed in him! Thinking of this, a deep sense of frustration came to Ruan Hanyu''s life. It was so sad that he could neither protect his beloved woman nor reverse the current predicament. How could he untie this shackle? He thought bitterly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 201 "Hello, auntie. Today I''m just taking advantage of everyone''s presence. I have something to say clearly." Early in the morning, the whole family sat at the table, eating breakfast. After muqingzhu had only some porridge, he opened his mouth. Ji Xuan looked up at her. He didn''t know why. His eyes were full of confused light. She didn''t expect that muqingzhu came back on her own initiative last night, which was unexpected. Naturally, when she comes back, so does her son! "Come on, I''m listening." Although he never wanted to talk about anything else at dinner, Mu Qingzhu was very cautious and serious. Ruan Hanyu also looked up at her. This woman sat far away from him today, her expression was indifferent, just like when he didn''t exist. What on earth does she want to do? "Auntie, from today on, the whole second floor of Cuixiang garden belongs to me only. Everyone else has to move away. No one can enter without my consent. This is my private domain." Mu Qingzhu''s lips moved, and her clear voice came out of her mouth. This words a, all people are Leng. "Who do you think you are? It''s ridiculous to dare to occupy the whole house on the second floor. " Qiao Anrou screamed first, with disgust on her face. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were low and silent. "Why Ji Xuan also frowned and asked. There are five or six rooms on the second floor, including not only Ruan Hanyu''s bedroom, but also two guest rooms. At present, Qiao Anrou and Mu Qingqian both live on the second floor. As for the third floor, it is the master bedroom. Before Ruan Mutian''s accident, it belongs to Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan''s bedroom. But after Ruan Mutian''s accident, Ji Xuan was afraid of hurting the scene, so he simply sealed off the third floor and moved to the master bedroom on the first floor The first floor is a T-bar, not suitable for people to live in. "Auntie, first of all, I am the successor of Ruan''s residence. I have shares in Cuixiang garden, so I should have my own space. Secondly, I don''t want to live on the same floor with some people, so I feel very unsafe. This is my reasonable and legitimate rights and interests. Please respect my decision." She said lightly, neither unnatural nor embarrassed, decisive and straightforward. "Mom, look what she said. It''s to drive me and Hanyu away." Qiao Anrou screamed again, straight at Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan''s face is dark. How can he not understand the reason? He thinks that Mu Qingzhu doesn''t want to see Qiao Anrou and wants to drive her away. As a woman, how can he not understand her mood. It''s just that the first floor is a big living room. Although there are three or four rooms, it''s not as rich and comfortable as the second floor. It''s also close to the workers'' room. It''s inconvenient to move. Will Qiao Anrou agree to this? "Auntie, what I said today is not a discussion, but a decision I made. Now I tell you that it''s because you are an elder and should respect you. At the same time, you are also the successor of Ruan''s residence. It''s necessary to tell you." She saw Ji Xuan sitting with a embarrassed face, as if she had not recovered from her decision. She didn''t know what to do for a moment. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t agree. She just said calmly without changing her color. "Mom, do you hear me? This woman is too arrogant. She has divorced Hanyu, and she dares to be so arrogant in Ruan''s residence. It''s disgusting." Qiao Anrou is not stupid. She has already recognized Mu Qingzhu''s meaning. She wants to drive her away. She is the one who wants to marry Ruan Hanyu. She will also be the young grandmother of cuixiangyuan in the future. Why should she be driven away by this cheap woman? Besides, now that she is pregnant with Ruan Hanyu''s child, she is supposed to be the oldest. Why should she be expelled as a protected pregnant woman! Mu Qingzhu just gave a cold smile, reached out and took out a few pages of paper from his pocket, opened it, held it in his hands, shook it in front of him, and said quietly: "you see, this is my inheritance right in Ruan''s mansion, which has been notarized and the account name has been adopted to my name. I have consulted a lawyer for a long time, and he told me that I can have a second floor Yes, today I come to tell you, not to discuss with you, but to solemnly declare: I want to take back the right to use the second floor. Now, please be more interesting. After dinner, you should move your own things. After all, we are all respectable people. It''s not nice to go out. Besides, I''ve invited a nanny to clean the house and Bao Biao to guard the door. Please respect and be kind. " After Mu Qingzhu finished, he took the two pages in his hand and shook them. Then he laughed and put them back into his pocket. It is clear that she intended to drive away people, but also said so crown injustice grandiose. Qiao Anrou''s nose was crooked. She pointed to Mu Qingzhu and yelled at Ruan Hanyu: "Yu, you see she is so overbearing that she wants to drive you and me away. Let''s have a word." Ruan Hanyu continued to eat breakfast in no hurry. He drank bowl after bowl of soybean milk from the porcelain bowl. He was indifferent to muqingzhu''s decision, even without any objection. Hearing Qiao Anrou yelling at him, she picked up a barbecued bun on the table, took a bite, chewed it in her mouth, and said vaguely, "there''s nothing wrong with me here. I''m not the landlord, and I can''t help it."Qiao Anrou''s attitude is obviously to cover up Mu Qingzhu, and he wants to drive her away. As soon as his nose is sour, he tears at Ji Xuan: "Mom, you have to make the decision with me. I''m still pregnant with your grandson. I''m used to living in Hanyu''s bedroom. Where should I move. ¡± after that, he took a paper towel to wipe his tears, and his face was full of resentment. It was really miserable. Qiao Anrou just sat next to Ji Xuan. The cry made Ji Xuan feel bottomless. She patted her shoulder and comforted her: "Anrou, don''t cry. It''s not good to hurt the fetus. It''s not urgent. Take your time." As he spoke, he looked at Mu Qingzhu and said in a deliberative tone, "Qingzhu, I know you have spirit in your heart and your ideas, but you can''t do anything too well. This floor is very wet. Although the house near the south is not small, it doesn''t have fine decoration. It''s inconvenient for her to live on the first floor as a pregnant woman, although there is your successor in Ruan''s residence It''s not a sham, but it''s not has the final say, do you think? " Ji Xuan''s tone was as mild as possible, and his speech was polite. "So, auntie, do you want to redistribute the assets and clarify the ownership?" Mu Qingzhu said calmly again, "it belongs to Ruan Hanyu''s inheritance right. It is clearly written on the second floor, the third floor of Ruan''s gym, and the main house of Moyuan. After Ruan''s grandmother leaves, she will hand it over to me in black and white. It''s very clear. I think my aunt should also understand the meaning here." As soon as the words came out, the people in the room were shocked again! Granny Ruan even gave the Ruan family''s ancestral house and the priceless ink garden to Mu Qingzhu. This is almost the most valuable old house in the Ruan family''s residence. It''s also the center of power and status of the Ruan family''s residence, and it belongs to the largest inheritance right. What''s the meaning of doing this! Is it hard to say that she is old and confused, or that the woman in front of her is too powerful, and she is so valued by granny Ruan. Ji Xuan was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. In his heart, he scolded his mother-in-law for being partial. This was her son''s property, and he gave it to this woman with a different surname. Now Qiao Anrou is pregnant. It seems that hanyu has to marry her. But the best inheritance right in Ruan''s mansion is given to this woman, and she will have no chance with Ruan''s family. This is supposed to be for her grandson The old lady turned her elbow out. She must be a fool. Qiao Anrou is even more jealous. She tried her best to marry Ruan Hanyu, but now the best property in Ruan''s mansion has been given to Mu Qingzhu. What''s the point of her marriage. Even the second floor of Cuixiang garden has been given to her. In the future, where will she live after she gets married? If you really want to compensate her, there are many villas in Ruan''s mansion. You can give her any one. Why do you want to arrange it like this? I think that Moyuan is the center of political rights. In the future, what will she stand for. And in this way, it is almost impossible to get rid of this woman. As far as the current situation is concerned, it is lucky that she can not get rid of her! What''s the matter? Is there anything worse? Angry and jealous, he almost fell down in the dark. "Ah Ying, help Miss Qiao to sit down on the sofa." Ji Xuan saw Qiao Anrou''s face turned into a pig''s liver color. He shook his body and worried about the child in her stomach. He called Ah Ying to give orders. Ah Ying came and helped Qiao Anrou to the sofa. Ruan Hanyu finally had his breakfast. He stood up slowly and said, "it''s late. I have to go to work." Then he stood up and left. "Don''t go, Mr. Ruan." Muqingzhu stopped him in time, took out an envelope from the bag, handed it to him, and calmly said: "Mr. Ruan, from today on, I will resign." Resignation? Ruan Hanyu was stunned. "No way." He reacted quickly and said no without thinking about it. "If you can''t, you have to." Mu Qingzhu snorted coldly and said faintly, "Mr. Ruan, it''s your business whether you agree or not. I''ve resigned from my job. Besides, I only signed a one-year contract with your company on the contract." "But this year has not yet expired." Ruan Hanyu was in a hurry. He quickly argued that his face was rarely flustered. "So what? Since I want to resign, I am willing to bear the loss of violating the contract. Although you have settled, I would like to warn you: don''t forget that I was forced by you when I signed the contract. My lawyer told me that if I didn''t sign the contract voluntarily, it could be regarded as invalid, or to say the least, even if I broke the contract, it would be OK. According to the contract, I would like to pay Just a little compensation. It''s not a crime. " The wood is clear and the bamboo is gentle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 202 Ruan Hanyu was stunned and speechless. The woman was crazy. She seemed determined to alienate him. Soon, something bigger happened. "In addition, Mr. Ruan, please cooperate with me before I go to work. You are the general manager of Ruan group. No one dares to go early and go late for a while. What''s more, you have to be on your own to move. I believe it won''t be too long." What? He''s moving, too? Ruan Hanyu could hardly believe his ears. He just thought that she hated Qiao Anrou and wanted to drive her away. At the same time, he didn''t like Qiao Anrou either. If he could drive her away, it would be something he could not ask for. Therefore, he didn''t make a sound and let her give orders. But now, I see. She was serious. She not only wanted to get rid of Qiao Anrou, but also wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of him! Think of last night, he forced her to sleep in a bed, she was covered with resistance and resistance. Of course, I know that she hates him now, but I never thought that this time she was serious. Not only did she hate Qiao Anrou, but even he did! This is the momentum to drive them away! The corner of the mouth floating is helpless smile. "Please start at once. The people I invite will arrive soon. If you haven''t moved out by that time, I''ll have to ask the security guard to throw it out by force." Mu Qingzhu''s crisp and graceful voice sounded slowly in the living room, "and you, also want to take your things as soon as possible." Mu Qingzhu turned to see Mu Qingqian standing on one side and said coldly. Then he turned confidently and walked upstairs without looking at the faces of the people. "What shall we do, Ma? Do you really want me to move? " Qiao Anrou''s face was ugly and she asked with a sad face. Ji Xuan''s face is not good-looking, but seriously speaking, if she does have the right to do so according to her inheritance right, today, seeing her like this, this decision is not temporary. I''m afraid she has already considered it carefully. If she insists on doing so, she can''t do anything about it. Granny Ruan has given her the right of inheritance, so she has the right of free control. Granny Ruan can only be blamed for this. Ji Xuan sighed and sat down on the sofa. I thought she just didn''t like Qiao Anrou and wanted to drive her away, but to her surprise, even her son was going to blow him down. She really showed her true face. It seems that this woman has a lot of scheming. I''m afraid she''s already made a good plan. She''s a lawyer. She''s already made up her mind. What a family misfortune! Ji Xuan sat down in frustration, facing Qiao Anrou''s crying and Mu Qingzhu''s aggressive. He really had a good time. After standing for a while, Ruan Hanyu put his briefcase on the tea table and walked upstairs. Mu Qingzhu is cleaning the room, humming songs, seems to be in a good mood. Ruan Hanyu came up and stood by the door, just looking at her. Mu Qingzhu took a lazy look at him and continued to do what he was doing. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. "Qingzhu, do you really want to do this?" He asked in a deep voice. "Of course." Mu Qingzhu did not lift his head to pack up his things. He cleared all the things belonging to Ruan Hanyu in his bedroom and sorted them out. He looked carefully in the room to see if there was anything missing. He wanted to clear all his things out. "Hurry up and move your things. I''ll only give you one morning. After that, I''ll start to throw them down." "You dare." Ruan Hanyu immediately objected, "I tell you, people can move away, but I won''t move away. Don''t forget, you are still my wife in Ruan''s residence. I have the right to sleep with you, and you have the obligation to sleep with me." When Ruan Hanyu said this, he thought of something. He turned his mouth slightly and began to be cheap again. "Is it?" Mu Qingzhu coldly smile, "then wait to try, see if I dare." "Can you really do it?" Ruan Hanyu looked at her incredulously, and saw her two thick and slender eyelashes blinking. Her small face seemed to smile, and her heart was itching. She wanted to hold her and kiss her, but the woman in front of her was obviously covered with thorns. As long as she dared to move, she would be stabbed all over. "It''s funny. I can''t do anything. I''m afraid I''ll hurt your baby. Since I''m worried, move away quickly. Don''t worry. As long as I move away before 12 o''clock, I will never hurt her and her baby. So please be more conscious and speed up." Muqingzhu is cold again. Ruan Hanyu''s face was black. This woman was so affectionate to her that she misunderstood him. He didn''t understand his heart at all. His enthusiasm was wrong, and he was disappointed. "I tell you, as long as I stay in Ruan''s residence, I''m your man. It''s right that grandma gave you the right of inheritance. But at the same time, you are also our daughter-in-law in Ruan''s family tree, or my daughter-in-law. Since that''s the case, you should listen to me. I don''t want to move. What can you do for me, or we''ll go to grandma and argue. "Ruan Hanyu suddenly began to play like a child, his thin lips closed, and he was full of ruffian and rogue."You are such a rascal." With a cold smile, Mu Qingzhu opened a box again, took out a red book from it, shook it in front of Ruan Hanyu, and said sharply, "ex husband, let me see clearly. We are divorced. Don''t tell me about these genealogies and ancestral tablets. Do you live in feudal society? I tell you, the divorce certificate is the iron evidence. The law is bigger than anyone else. If you dare to invade me again, I will call the police immediately. As long as you are not afraid of humiliation, it''s up to you. In addition, from this evening, I will ask two "Wulin experts" to stand on duty on the second floor to guard against thieves and lusters. Sorry, ex husband, if you offend me, please act quickly. Don''t waste your time. " She was an ex husband. The blood red book was shaking in front of Ruan Hanyu. It was printed with Mu Qingzhu''s pale face. It was like a sharp stab in the thinnest and softest place in Ruan Hanyu''s heart. All of a sudden, it was painful. He reached out and wanted to get the divorce certificate. Muqingzhu had expected that he would do so for a long time. He nimbly dodged, put the card in his hand, closed it, put it in the box, put it away, locked it, and then stood up and looked at him coldly. Her eyes were extremely cold and bright. Ruan Hanyu saw his own embarrassment, as well as the chagrin and pain in her eyes. The mood went down in an instant. "Qingzhu, you are so cruel." He murmured, his eyes tarnished. "I''m cruel?" Mu Qingzhu sneered, "I''ve been hurt by your Ruan family. Can I be cruel? You Ruan family are all heroes. I can''t play with you, so I have to protect myself. Go to your Qiao Anrou. She is the daughter of the mayor. She will bring benefits to your Ruan family. She is the one you are looking for. From then on, let''s make a clean break. Don''t waste time with me. " Mu Qingzhu said, as if to show his determination, and raised his head with arrogance and disdain. Ruan Hanyu pulled his head down in his heart and raised his head dejectedly. There was a deep pain in his eyes. "Qingzhu, is that what you mean? That''s what you always think of me, isn''t it? " He stared at her, trying to get into her eyes and see through her. "You never loved me, did you?" Mu Qingzhu''s heart trembled. He didn''t want to face his eyes. Instead of turning his head, he said coldly, "please don''t waste your time. Move away quickly. I have a lot of things to do." She is determined to move him, since there is no future, why tangle it, when it will only hurt more. Ruan Hanyu really saw her determination, and his heart was very painful, but he was not reconciled. "Qingzhu, can you give me some time and then make a decision?" He took a deep breath and asked very seriously. "Don''t have to. Move now. Some things can''t wait." Mu Qingzhu said calmly, "also, please keep your promise and give me a reply as soon as possible about my father. Nothing else is necessary." Ruan Hanyu was still looking at her, and there was deep helplessness in her eyes. Some things have been unable to wait, he understood the meaning of her words, the corner of his mouth is bitter smile. Soon, Mu Qingzhu cleaned out all his clothes, even a little things belonging to him. It seems that she wants to completely sweep him out of life. It''s just, is it really that easy? Ruan Hanyu stood still. Aunt Chun and auntie Ying come up. "Young granny, there are several groups of people coming down here. They say they are looking for you." Aunt Chun stood by the door and asked Ruan Hanyu how he was. Then she said to Mu Qingzhu. "All right, let them in." When Mu Qingzhu heard it inside, he answered loudly. "Good." Aunt Chun agreed to go down. "Ah Ying, please lead the two nannies to clean the floor." Mu Qingzhu calls Ah Ying in and orders her seriously. Ah Ying nodded with a smile on her face. After a while. Ruan Hanyu looked up and saw two young women coming upstairs. They were not so vulgar. They were all dressed in housekeeping clothes and behaved politely. It seems that she is really anxious to send someone here so soon. Ruan Hanyu had a bad feeling in his heart. They have been loving each other for so long, is he so unworthy of her nostalgia? The heavy footsteps sounded. Ruan Hanyu looked up again and his face turned green. I saw two tall and strong young men coming upstairs. "Hello, my name is Yi Yang. I''m the coach of the gymnasium. I took Miss Mu''s order to protect her." "Hello, my name is Ling Lihua. I''m also the coach of the gymnasium. I''m here to protect Miss mu." Two young men saw that Ruan Hanyu was staring at them unfriendly with a pair of fierce eyes. They were a little confused, so they simply introduced themselves out of politeness. Ruan Hanyu was so angry that his liver ached. His bedroom was driven out by Mu Qingzhu. He even found two young men to come to the second floor. What''s the matter with his territory! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 203 "You two are on duty at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor. I''ll call you if you need anything." Wood clear bamboo heard the voice to walk out, light toward them two men say. "Good." Yi Yang and Ling Lihua agreed, and they murmured to themselves: such a luxurious Ruan''s residence is heavily guarded. Why should they come here to guard it. But after all, it''s the business of rich people. They don''t have to speculate, and the salary is good. "What do you mean? Get me two men to come in, want to get the red apricot out of the wall? " Ruan Hanyu''s face was as black as he wanted to be. His eyebrows were twisted into a rope. He wanted to wring Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu glanced at him, turned his head and buttocks, and walked towards the room, but his voice was very loud: "don''t you say it, guard against thieves and sex wolves." "Who is the thief? Who is the sex wolf? Make it clear to me. " Ruan Hanyu was so angry that his liver and stomach ached and his whole body ached. He reached over and took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and asked fiercely. "Let go of me." Mu Qingzhu''s eyes fell on Ruan Hanyu''s hand holding her, and said harshly, "do you want to use my two baobiao now?" Ruan Hanyu was shocked. If the dead woman really let the two men come to deal with him, even if she could beat the two men down, she would not only make the servants laugh at the jokes, but also make them laugh. Moreover, he was reluctant to fight against her and make her sad. Just thinking about this, he could not help but let go of his hand. It''s just that her meaning is too obvious. He is the only man in the whole Cuixiang garden. She must be referring to him! The dead woman took him as a sex wolf. And also called two men to come to guard against him, really unreasonable. Taking advantage of the moment when he let go, Mu Qingzhu shook off his hand, stepped back a few steps, stopped, and reminded with a sneer: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. As soon as the time comes, if you don''t move away, I''ll throw things directly." After that, he turned his lips and hummed coldly, "I''ve been out for a few days, but there are a lot less things in the bedroom. It''s strange if there are no thieves. Since there are thieves, we have to guard against them." When I checked things today, I found that some of the jewels that Ruan Hanyu had given her some time ago were missing, especially some precious diamonds. I thought of the ocean star that Granny Ruan had given her. It was a rare treasure in the world. If outsiders knew about it, what would happen. It''s just spread that Granny Ruan has such a rare diamond. No one has ever seen whether it''s true or not. She doesn''t want to covet the jewel. But granny Ruan can give it to her, which shows that Granny Ruan has another meaning. She wants to at least do her duty to protect it. She plans to give it to Ruan Hanyu in the future, but now she can''t tell. Everything in her room was stolen? Ruan Hanyu was surprised. Who dares to be so bold? Suddenly remember that night when I came back, I found muqingqian sleeping in her room. The servants of Ruan''s residence are very conscious and their hands and feet are not clean. If they find out, they will be dismissed. It seems that these ugly things may have something to do with Mu Qingqian. It''s no surprise that that wicked woman can do such a thing. But at the moment, I don''t care about it. I just feel that my heart is full of vinegar. At the moment, it has seriously affected his welfare. He wants to protect his rights. So two men standing on the second floor of the stairs, all day long covetous, how can let him feel at ease! Even if it''s only the elevator left, I can''t see what I''m looking up and what I''m looking down every day. It''s hard just to think about it. It''s strange if I have to face it and don''t make him angry. This dead woman never let her worry for a moment! "Mr. Qiao, can we really only be driven away by her?" Wood pure shallow full face don''t accept of stand in front of Qiao an Rou unwilling to ask a way. Qiao Anrou watched helplessly as two groups of people came in and went up the stairs. Looking up again, she saw two young men standing at the stairway of the second floor. If she was still on the second floor, she would throw her down. She was a fool. It seems that this woman has really come! but granny Ruan has given her the right of inheritance. She has full autonomy. If she has to do so, there is no way! Now Ruan Hanyu''s whole soul is on her. It''s impossible to count on him. As for Ji Xuan, she has nothing to do with granny Ruan''s letter of succession. She is so angry that she has a black face and a swollen nose. "This woman is not simple. It''s said that Granny Ruan gave her all the most valuable things in Ruan''s residence in such a few years. It''s really a deep plan. It''s really a good method." Qiao Anrou muttered to herself. "No, it''s true," said Mu Qingqian bitterly. "But, Mr. Qiao, you can''t be discouraged. There are many good things in Ruan family. What''s this? Just that Ocean Star Diamond ring is priceless, not to mention Ruan group. Now you are pregnant with Ruan family''s descendants. No one can match this advantage. Grandma Ruan is not stupid enough to be a property If you don''t even give it to your grandson, you can''t give it to your child. If you give it to her, we should take a long view. These are just some old villas. There are so many villas and fixed assets in the Ruan family, which are worth tens of millions and hundreds of millions. Why do you care about such small money? "Although her father is also the vice mayor of a city, her property is less than one thousandth of Ruan''s. just thinking about this is enough for Qiao Anrou to be excited. What''s more, Ruan Hanyu''s appearance will be loved by any woman. "Well said, I really don''t have to be afraid of her now. It''s just that seeing this woman in front of me will make me feel uncomfortable. You see, she has made so many men to stand there specially to deal with me. As long as she''s here, I won''t have a good life. "Qiao Anrou nodded and said sadly. "Ah, Mr. Qiao, if we can''t bear it, we''ll have to bear it." Mu qingshallow gently reminded her in her ear. "Well, if you take people up to pack up, let''s move down first. Anyway, Hanyu will be driven down. As long as Hanyu is with you, stay on the first floor. That''s the only way to be happy, and you don''t have to worry about her. Baby, will it be very happy to stay with dad?" Thinking that Ruan Hanyu had been driven down by that cheap woman, Qiao Anrou felt very happy. She stroked her stomach and murmured that she was in a better mood. At this point, Mu Qingqian had to move down. Looking up again, the two young men were standing at the stairway, as if they would throw their things down at any time. I took Wu Ma several people upstairs and downstairs. I cleaned up several times before I moved things down. When I went down to the first floor, I secretly complained. It turns out that the rooms on the first floor are not occupied at all. There are some sundries piled up in the north. The rooms on the south are not bad, but they are only single rooms or double rooms. The floors are made of polished marble tiles. Unlike the second floor, the whole building is covered with imported cashmere carpet. The interior decoration is expensive, gorgeous and comfortable. All of a sudden, she moved from the warm second floor to the cold first floor. Not only did she complain, but Qiao Anrou was even more angry, but she just held back! After all, Ruan Hanyu is going to move here! as long as he can move here, Qiao Anrou has no opinion. After all, there is no wood and bamboo here. Ruan Hanyu is closer to her. After looking at the rooms on the first floor and analyzing them carefully, he ordered the servant to clean up the big bedroom in the middle, put things in, and let Mu Qingzhu live in the small room next to him, so that he could call at any time. Ji Xuan''s bedroom is located on the right side of the first floor, next to the South Garden. It''s very warm and luxurious, but it''s far from the left. I don''t know what''s wrong with her. After breakfast, she went out. After being busy here for a long time, Wu''s mother and they have already cleaned up the house. Qiao Anrou doesn''t want to live in it. She just lies on the sofa in the living room, thinking about how to deal with the present predicament. Suddenly, Ruan Hanyu came down angrily. Long legs toward the sofa this side, face iron blue. Just now, he was blown out of the bedroom upstairs by Mu Qingzhu. All his belongings and himself were thrown out like rags. His clothes were everywhere in the corridor. His neat and straight suit was now thrown in the corridor like garbage. It was so big that no one in Ruan''s residence dared to do this to him except this woman . In the five rooms upstairs, after Qiao Anrou''s things were moved away, only his was left. He didn''t want to move them. She left them all in the corridor. He was so angry that he would be furious. If it wasn''t for their love, he would have thrown her down. This woman is really powerful. I have to admit, he was swept out. "Yu." Qiao Anrou looked at Ruan Hanyu''s angry face and angry appearance. She was very happy. Needless to say, it was Mu Qingzhu who was angry with him. It was really in her heart. Cheap woman, call you arrogant! If even Ruan Hanyu hates you, even if he has the right to inherit Ruan''s residence, so what! It''s not easy for so many people to clean up such a woman whose name is not right. It''s time to buy Ruan Hanyu''s heart. "Yu, why be angry with that kind of woman? It''s not worth being angry. It''s just that grandma gave her the right of inheritance. Just tell her to take it back." Qiao an soft soft soft say, lean toward his side, stretch out both hands along his back, very gentle and considerate. Ruan Hanyu loosened the knot of his tie with his hand, took the water glass on the table and drank a few mouthfuls before he felt more comfortable. Just now, I must have been dizzy by Mu Qingzhu Qi, so that when I sit on the sofa, my mind is not very clear, and my mood is not calm. Even if Joan put her arms around him and talked to him, she didn''t want to listen to him. Even if she was entangled with him, she couldn''t feel it. "Young granny, do you really want to throw this down?" Ah Ying''s voice was a little timid upstairs. Ruan Hanyu had another headache and raised his head. Ah Ying was standing beside the corridor railing with a pile of his clothes in his arms. The two young nannies of the home economics company were also lining up behind each other with a pile of things in their arms. The two male bodyguards were standing in a proud, expressionless manner, just like a flower protector.What made him bleed more was that Mu Qingzhu was standing by the railing, looking down at him with a cold smile. Ruan Hanyu had a bad feeling in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 204 Mu Qingzhu''s hands are around his chest, and his soft hair is over his shoulder. Although his face is pale, it can''t hide his unique beauty. In Feng''s eyes, his eyes are cold, and his flexible eyes are squinting towards him. To be exact, it''s toward him and Qiao Anrou. At this time, Qiao Anrou is wrapping her hands around Ruan Hanyu''s waist and tightly nestling up with him. Her big eyes are full of innocence and grievances, and she looks like a little daughter-in-law who has been bullied. Mu Qingzhu clenched his fist, and the light in his eyes became colder and colder. "Ruan Hanyu, there are still three minutes left from 12 o''clock. Listen to me. If you don''t come up and move things, I''ll throw them all down." She slightly raised her head, cold disdain to look at the dog man and woman, mercilessly said. Ruan Hanyu''s head was very big. This woman has gone crazy. How dare you throw his things down? It''s against the sky! Qiao Anrou was surprised. Her face was full of grievance and fear, but her heart was full of joy. Ruan Hanyu''s character is hard, but only soft. If Mu Qingzhu looks so pitiful, she may be entangled with her and coax her to be happy. But now, she looks like a shrew. Ha ha, I''m afraid that she will be annoyed soon. Sure enough, Ruan Hanyu suddenly changed color. He pointed to Mu Qingzhu and said with hatred, "woman, you dare to ask people to throw you down. It''s against the sky to see how I deal with you." Qiao Anrou''s heart was sweeter than honey. She raised her face and saw Mu Qingzhu''s eyes looking at her. She put her arms around Ruan Hanyu''s waist and stopped for a second. With the woman''s intuition, she instantly understood something. So she closed her arms more tightly and went straight to Ruan Hanyu''s arms. She cried in fear: "Yu, she''s so fierce and violent, I''m afraid." Ruan Hanyu was awakened by Qiao Anrou''s action. He looked down and saw that Qiao Anrou''s face was discolored. Qiao Anrou had already got into his arms. He called out "not good". He was about to push her away when he heard "time is up, throw it for me.". In a moment, all the expensive suits in a Ying''s hands flew towards the hall on the first floor, and soon scattered all over the ground. "Come on, keep up, keep throwing." Mu Qingzhu ordered to the two women at the back. A woman took a step forward with something in her arms and threw her hands down. All of Ruan Hanyu''s bags, shirts and so on flew down to the floor of the living room. "Again, throw it." After the nanny in front left, the nanny in the back followed him. This was a big bag of Ruan Hanyu''s shoes, socks and so on, especially Ruan Hanyu''s favorite brand sports shoes. With a whoosh, they all fell to the floor on the first floor. Even his toothpaste and toothbrush were not spared. Ruan Hanyu only felt a bang in his head. His clothes were all floating down the whole living room in his eyes. His eyes were dark and he almost fainted. "Ah, what is it?" Ji xuanzheng accompanied Liu Lanying to walk in from the outside. As soon as he entered the door, he heard a "Dong" sound. A black object was flying in front of him, and he was so surprised that he cried out. Fortunately, it fell straight on the floor in front of them without hitting the head. It turned out to be a black leather shoe. What''s going on? Ji Xuan was stunned and didn''t understand. Liu Lanying cried out in a more fussy way. With the light in her eyes, she saw the dishonorable appearance of the living room. She realized that something bad had happened. She saw her baby daughter on the sofa at a glance. She was so pathetic that she was worried about her injury. Three and do two steps toward Qiao Anrou rushed up, straight shout: "daughter, hurt?" When she came near, her daughter was hugging Ruan Hanyu in a trembling way. Her face was full of fear, but the light in her eyes was not half painful, even a little happy. In the heart probably understood a few minutes! With Ruan Hanyu around her daughter, she can''t be hurt. Since her daughter is surrounded by a man, she is a mother. Naturally, she will not be so silly to hug her. She will not destroy such a good opportunity. Now stand up and look into the living room. Feel to have cold vision to shoot toward her, rely on intuition to look at. That''s good. It''s another surprise. Good fellow this momentum is really unusual! Mu Qingzhu is standing upstairs with several nannies, looking at them coldly, while two men are standing at the stairway and eyeing them. What''s the name of this! I already understand it in my heart, and I want to see Ji Xuan''s reaction. This woman made such a big mistake. I don''t believe Ji Xuan will sit by and ignore her. "What''s the matter?" Ji Xuan''s stern words and fierce colors made him walk a few steps closer and looked straight at the messy living room. His face turned red in an instant. Good guy, all the things on the ground belong to his precious son. Who has the courage to throw all her son''s things away? It''s really lawless. Anyway, she is also the parent of Cuixiang garden. Someone even made such a ridiculous behavior without asking for her instructions. It''s amazing!"Auntie, I threw it." Mu Qingzhu''s voice floated down from the second floor. Ji Xuan looked up and saw she was standing upstairs, with an air of self-confidence and awe inspiring. In the heart understood, that angry brush straight to the top of the head. Just because Liu Lanying promised to accompany her to buy baby products for Qiao Anrou''s grandson today, when Mu Qingzhu asked that question in the morning, she didn''t have time to think about it, let alone think that she would really come and make such a move. Even her baby was driven out, and all his son''s things were thrown away like this. If she hates Qiao Anrou, it''s understandable, but now even her son is so indifferent and merciless. Ji Xuan''s heart is even more angry. What''s more, this behavior is too extreme, making the whole family uneasy. Glancing at his son''s face, he sat foolishly. Qiao Anrou was clinging to him. Ji Xuan''s arrogant heart burst in an instant. My son has a lot of women''s love. He won granny Ruan''s right of inheritance. How dare he be so presumptuous that he didn''t even pay attention to her. Anyway, she is also the head of the family. Everything in Cuixiang garden has to be approved by her? Such a reckless behavior, if you let it go again, she will not be a parent! "Auntie, I have reported to you this morning and told everyone, but some people just don''t cooperate, so don''t blame me for being rude." Muqingzhu then explained. "Mom, this woman is too shameful. She has driven us all down. What''s more hateful is that she has also driven Hanyu down. It''s just because of grandma''s kindness to her. She doesn''t know how to respect herself." Qiao Anrou doesn''t want to miss this opportunity to pull down Mu Qingzhu. She takes the lead and complains to Ji Xuan. "You, you..." Ji Xuan pointed to the two men and the two women standing at the stairway, and the dishonorable things all over the floor. His fingers trembled and he said angrily, "muqingzhu, it''s too much. Even if they don''t move away, will they throw things like this? What kind of behavior is this? I''m a shrew. I want you to live in our Ruan family, wear our clothes and eat our food. How dare you be so presumptuous? It''s hateful. If I don''t show the authority of the parents today, the reputation of Cuixiang garden will be lost. " Ruan''s residence has rules, and Cuixiang garden also has rules. As the saying goes, there are rules at home. Otherwise, there will be chaos? Ji Xuan drinks to scold a way like this, the face is red, the neck is thick, want to call housekeeper. Ruan Hanyu was awakened by Ji Xuan''s curse. When I look up, I see Liu Lanying''s domineering face and a sense of chill in my heart. At this time, my head is fully awake: the mother and daughter have no good intentions to muqingzhu. If they don''t take the opportunity to disturb Cuixiang garden and drive muqingzhu away, they won''t stop. "Auntie, I''m just defending my legitimate rights and interests. It''s true that you are the head of your family, but I''m not a member of your Ruan family. I think you should know this better than me." Mu Qingzhu walked along the railing for a few steps, calmly said, and pointed to the two male baobiao beside him, clearly said: "in view of my living space is too complex, dangerous, not only thieves, sex wolves, but also a group of people who want to hurt me at any time, I can''t help it, in order to protect myself, I have to invite these two baobiao, I hope you can understand, in the future, They will guard my safety all day long. If the situation requires, please come over a few more. " "What are you talking about? This is not the entrance of the vegetable market, but the Cuixiang garden in Ruan''s residence. There are many security guards in Ruan''s residence to protect you. Do you still need to go outside and invite two men to stay at home? I don''t know if this family is either a woman or a pregnant woman. It''s more and more unruly to invite two such men. I don''t know Faith can''t cure you. " Ji Xuan was very angry. He pointed to Mu Qingzhu and said angrily, "people''s families are all peaceful and make money, but you''ve made your family so miserable. It''s really lawless." Then he yelled to the servant, "mother Wu, go and ask housekeeper Qiu to call some security guards. First, drive these two men out of Cuixiang garden." The servant, who was standing by and watching, agreed to leave. "Come back." Ruan Hanyu spoke harshly. Wu Ma, who was preparing to leave, stopped and looked at Ji Xuan in her eyes. "Hanyu, take a good look. This is the woman you love with all your heart. What have you done to the house? Look at the floor. Your clothes and things have been lost all over the floor. Do you still care? Today, I must teach this woman a lesson. I don''t think that if grandma gives her the inheritance, she can do whatever she wants. If I don''t teach her a lesson, I can''t stay at home. How can I live in the future? " Ji Xuan came near and said to Ruan Hanyu heartily. "That''s right, Ma, Hanyu. This woman is so disgraceful. Look at her, you and Hanyu can''t be ignored." Qiao Anrou fanned the flames nearby. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 205 "If you dare to touch my people, I''ll call the police immediately." Mu Qingzhu picked up the phone and said coldly standing upstairs. "Call the police?" Ji Xuan said sarcastically, "then try to see if the police can get into the door of Ruan''s residence." Ji Xuan is proud when he talks about it. He doesn''t pay attention to the police at all. He even scoffs at Mu Qingzhu''s words. "That''s enough. Don''t make any noise." Ruan Hanyu''s face was so gloomy that he was about to stand up. However, Qiao Anrou was tightly wrapped around him. His stern eyes swept towards her. Qiao Anrou was cold all over and took back her hand like a reflex. "You all clear things for me, put them in the room on the first floor, and make a room for me." Ruan Hanyu came near and opened his mouth to the servants. The standing servants quickly picked up the living room. "Mom, it''s my fault. It''s my first refusal to move that''s why she did it. Let''s forget about it." He looked at Ji Xuan and said faintly. "Hanyu, are you crazy? That''s your bedroom. How can she take over it? " When Qiao Anrou heard this, she cried out. "Yes, Hanyu, at least you are also the young master of the Ruan family. How can you be driven away by a woman? It will not be laughed at by outsiders." Ji Xuan''s eyes are wide open and he asks in disbelief. "Mom, Qingzhu didn''t do anything wrong. The second floor was her house. We bullied her by being weak and occupied her place. Now it''s reasonable to vacate it. There''s nothing wrong with that." Ruan Hanyu responded calmly that he didn''t care Ji Xuan can''t believe his eyes. Her son must have taken the wrong medicine, or his brain was smeared by the woman. This is self defeating. "Hanyu, look at the two men standing upstairs. It tells us how to live in the future. Except you, almost all of them are women in this room. What shall we do? If you look up, you can see two men standing in the room looking at each other. Do you really think it''s good? " Ji Xuan hates iron and asks hard. Ruan Hanyu took a look at the wooden bamboo standing upstairs. She was wearing cotton slippers and thick pajamas. Her whole body was covered tightly. She didn''t show any scenery at all. Well, it''s OK. It''s very conservative. It won''t show any spring. Fortunately, it''s not the Grand Hyatt apartment. The pajamas there are full of amorous feelings. The places that should be exposed and the places that shouldn''t be exposed are also exposed, which can only be appreciated by him. If you walk around the house in pajamas like that, you may go up and dig the eyes of the two men now. Now it''s just like this, it seems to be OK. What''s more, Liu Lanying and Qiao Anrou''s hostility to Mu Qingzhu is too obvious. Even if Mu Qingzhu lives on the second floor, if she doesn''t invite two baobiao, he will invite them for her. It''s not a bad thing to have two more men in the house to protect Mu Qingzhu in an unusual period. In his eyes, Mu Qingzhu was standing on the floor at random. He held his head slightly up and didn''t even look at them. He didn''t care, but his ears were open. He seemed to be listening to him. He couldn''t help but feel funny. "Mom, the fact is in front of us. This is her territory. If she wants to do anything, we can''t help it. In fact, maybe this room is really bad for her. She just protects herself, and we can''t interfere. After all, grandma has given her the second floor, and the person she invited hasn''t come to the first floor, do you think?" Ruan Hanyu spoke quietly again. "Mother in law, Hanyu, it''s not good for you to indulge her like this. Now Hanyu has been driven out, and the next step is to sweep you all out." When Liu Lanying heard that Ruan Hanyu was defending Mu Qingzhu, she was very upset. This was greatly detrimental to her daughter''s interests, so she immediately stood up and made a righteous speech. Ji Xuan opens his mouth, but he can''t speak because of his son''s protection. The angry look on his face doesn''t subside. Ruan Hanyu, with a faint smile, looked around and said calmly, "this floor is not bad. I''ll sleep in the sand in the future. You can do it by yourself." Light finish, went to the sofa picked up the briefcase, ready to go to work, after Liu Lanying side, think of what like and said: "in this way, aunt, if you want to think Anrou live on the first floor is not very good, you can consider moving, or I can help her look for a better house outside, do you think?" Ruan Hanyu spoke very seriously and asked her for her advice very kindly. He was even considerate! show the utmost solicitude. Liu Lanying was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. "Auntie, take your time and come to me whenever you need to." Ruan Hanyu left this sentence and walked away. "Asshole." When Liu Lanying understood it, she was so angry that she scolded him in her heart. The man''s heart had already turned to Mu Qingzhu. I don''t know whether they had discussed this play today and deliberately displayed it in front of them, or they had ulterior motives and wanted to take this opportunity to drive away her daughter. Obviously, muqingzhu is so rampant and bold. Without Ruan Hanyu''s connivance and love, it will not work. This man''s whole mind has been on her.He doesn''t love his daughter at all. When I think about it, I feel cold in my heart. My face is even worse than pig liver. Qiao Anrou was even more reluctant to cry and cry: "Mom, what should I do? I don''t want to live on this floor. It''s dark and humid. It''s not conducive to the growth of the baby. " She wiped tears straight at Ji Xuan aggrieved shout. But Ji Xuan was also in a bad mood. The hall was soon cleaned up by the servants. Ji Xuan had to pretend to be deaf because her son was protecting Mu Qingzhu. After all, Mu Qingzhu had been given the second floor, and there seemed no better reason for her to change her mind. "Mother in law, since Anrou doesn''t like this building, why don''t you really think about looking for another house outside?" After a long time, facing Liu Lanying''s iron green face, he had to smile and ask thoughtfully. Liu Lanying is pulling her face. It seems that she wants to swallow Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan has a real headache now. He deeply feels that it''s not a good thing that there are more women in this man. Now the two women of his son are more and more powerful. She''s stuck in the middle alone. She''s not a person, and she''s tired of dealing with it. But his son is in a state of indifference. He''s in a hurry. The big deal is "let her move." Now she can only use this sentence to deal with them. "Mother in law, it seems that you also want to send us away, don''t you? I didn''t expect that you did a great job. " The light in Liu Lanying''s eyes wants to kill people. She says coldly, with a terrible voice. Ji Xuan''s face turns green and red. I don''t know how to explain. "Anrou, listen to me, we will live on the first floor. Now we have to give birth to the baby in our belly. We will see how they want to send us and whether they want to kill us. I will show the whole a city how unreasonable and deceiving the Ruan family is." Liu Lanying''s evil spirit blocked her and said to Qiao Anrou in a loud voice. Qiao Anrou also understood, dried her tears, bit her lip and nodded. Of course, there is still a glimmer of hope in her heart, that is, Ruan Hanyu also lives on the first floor. Although she heard him say that he sleeps on the sofa, no matter what he sleeps, as long as he doesn''t stay in the same room with that woman, she is comfortable enough. Muqingzhu stood upstairs, looking down at all this, with a cold smile on his face. Facing the fierce eyes of Qiao Anrou and Liu Lanying, she singled out her eyebrows, gave a light smile, shook her head, twisted her waist, turned around and walked happily towards the room. this is quiet. The whole two floor no longer needs to smell Joe''s pungent and strong perfume, and it doesn''t need to be disturbed by Ruan Hanyu anymore. It''s just too cool. And she also has the phenomenon of pregnancy and vomiting from time to time, so there''s no need to worry about being discovered. Slowly into the bedroom, closed the door. All the things belonging to Ruan Hanyu in the bedroom were thrown away by her, and no trace could be found. Now the bedroom space belongs to her. Scanning the room slightly, for a moment, I found that the space of this bedroom was so big that it scared her a little, even made her feel sad. She understood the reason of this feeling. She felt bitter in her heart, but she soon clenched her lips and climbed into the quilt. Very tired, very sleepy, just want to sleep well. At noon, aunt Chun made her some Coke chicken wings and stewed bird''s nest porridge, but mu Qingzhu had no appetite. She only ate a little and then went to sleep. When I wake up in the afternoon, I feel better. Turn on the computer and start car design again. It seems that only in this way can we forget the pain in real life. Unconsciously, the night came. She didn''t go downstairs to eat. I don''t want to see those people, and I don''t want to have dinner with them and listen to their sarcasm. From Aunt Chun''s mouth, I know that Liu Lanying may be taking care of Qiao Anrou''s mood. Instead of leaving tonight, she stayed in Ruan''s residence. In this case, muqingzhu was even more reluctant to go down. After doing car design for a long time in front of the computer, I just felt tired and got into bed early. In the dark, she curled herself up in bed and fell asleep. Ruan Hanyu will not be accompanied any more. Today, he not only arranged two baobiao, but also changed the door lock. Ruan Hanyu could not get in even if he had the ability to communicate with heaven. Ruan Hanyu seemed to accompany her in this bedroom since she lived in the bedroom again. His strong chest always warmed her cold body and once warmed her heart in the dark. Just, all these are flowers in the mirror, the moon in the water! There is warm liquid from the corner of the eye, soon slide to the mouth, astringent, bitter, that is her sad tears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 206 In the evening, I only feel empty when I lie in bed. When I fall asleep, I wake up again. Only feel afraid, do not know how to spend such a long night in the future, when such a day will end. Touch your stomach with your hand. There is always a dull pain in the stomach. It seems that the tight belly is going to be stretched out. After checking the information on the Internet, we know that this is the reason for the development of the fetus in the abdomen. As the fetus grows up, it will be like a big ball in the future. The more you think, the more you fear. After two days'' rest, she was ready to start her plan. Anyway, she couldn''t stay in Ruan''s residence for too long. She had to leave before her stomach got bigger. It is said that the winter night is very long, muqingzhu has nothing to do all day, sleepy and wakes up early in the morning. I stayed in my bedroom all day yesterday. I want to take a walk outside. The air in the morning is still very good. Down to the stairs, eyes inadvertently toward the sofa at the eye. Yesterday, she heard Ruan Hanyu say that he sleeps on the sofa at night. As if trying to prove it, he looked at the sofa unexpectedly. It''s still early. The living room is very quiet. Don''t mention Ruan Hanyu''s shadow on the sofa. There''s not even a little black. It''s empty. It''s naive to believe that he will sleep on the sofa alone again! She''s hopeless, she thought! Eyes quickly left the sofa, turned to the outside garden. On a winter morning, the air is cold and wet. I''m used to staying in the central heating of Ruan''s residence. It''s hard to get used to the cold outside. As soon as she went out of the door of the living room, she was blown into a ball by the cold wind. Fortunately, she had the foresight to wear the sable in advance. Walk slowly along the stone road in the garden. A thin layer of frost sprinkled on the withered flowers in the garden. Even the evergreen plants were oppressed by this thin layer of frost, and the green leaves dropped and lost their spirit. After all, it''s winter and winter, and it''s still Xiaobai and scattered. Mu Qingzhu sighed softly, which made him feel sentimental. A snow-white stone road leads straight to the gym. There was a daze. She came here unconsciously. Ruan Hanyu used to do morning exercises at this time. Today, however, the sky above this road is swaying. I don''t see his tall figure in famous brand sports shirt. I think he is sleeping with Qiao Anrou now! There is a beauty in my heart, which man is willing to exercise in such a cold day! there is a wry smile at the corner of his mouth, but he is more afraid in his heart. Unexpectedly thought of that damned bastard again, also specially walked here. Are you here just to wait for him or to see him? What kind of psychology is this! It''s horrible! I can''t help but be stunned. This damned Ruan Hanyu in her heart in the end occupy how important a position, this moment will see so clearly, she, even think of him all the time! It''s obvious that I want to forget him, but now it''s getting deeper and deeper, and I can''t get out at all. The bitterness in my heart is growing. Escape also like back to the bedroom. After three days of this kind of life, Mu Qingzhu just stayed in the room to recuperate. There was no way to go out. The phenomenon of pregnancy and vomiting would appear from time to time. She didn''t want anyone to know that she was pregnant, so she had to hide in her room. These three days, she did not see Qiao Anrou, nor did she go down to see Ji Xuan. Of course, she did not see Ruan Hanyu. It seemed that her world was quiet. And the Ruan residence is quiet. The world is quiet. In order to let herself forget everything, in order to alleviate the discomfort of pregnancy and vomiting, she chose to spend the three days in front of the computer as usual, elaborately designing the car. That day, I was painting a car model on the computer, and it was late at night. Suddenly, an email message flashed on the lower right corner of the screen. If you look closely, it shows that it''s from the United States. Heart jumped down, hastily point open. It''s from Jing Chengrui. When the three words "Jing Chengrui" reappeared in front of her, she felt as if she had been separated from the rest of the world. How long has he been away from city a? After careful calculation, it has been several months. And they didn''t contact each other any more, and she seemed to forget him completely. It was only at this moment that the email message popped out that she remembered the man who had been the best to her. I felt sorry. The words in the mailbox are very short, only two lines: "Qingzhu, how are you these days? Long time no see. I''m ready to come to city A. see you then. "She was shocked by the information she received in just two lines. Is Jing Chengrui coming to city a? My heart jumped down quickly. What to do? What does she look like to see him? In just a few months, she has changed a lot! And there''s that damned Ruan Hanyu''s child in his stomach! How do you explain this to him? No, don''t see him, it will only make him look down on her more! Uneasy, hesitated, or back to a message: "regor, I''m fine now, thank you for thinking." That''s all. I didn''t mention that he came to city a at all. How dare I mention it? I''m sorry to see him. Back to a message, stood up, only feel dry throat, go to drink water. Go over and have a look, the water cup is empty. I don''t know what''s going on tonight, but I''m thirsty. Aunt Mingchun sent her a pot of water before going to bed. She drank it up in less than two hours, and felt a little hungry. Although she was pregnant and vomiting these two days, she could eat some food. Since she could eat, she would be very hungry and wanted to eat some sour food. Looking at the wall clock, it was one o''clock in the morning. At this time, aunt Chun has been asleep for a long time. She''s old and can''t wake her up to bring her water and food. I can''t help it. I have to go down to the first floor. These days, I can''t get used to the water in the water dispenser. Every time I drink it, I will have diarrhea easily. I have to let aunt Chun boil the water and send it up. He put on a coat, took the kettle, turned on the light in the corridor, and walked gently to the first floor. The water heater on the first floor is in the dining room connected to the kitchen. So she could cook water and find something to eat in the kitchen. Muqingzhu''s mouth is very bitter. Almost everything tastes different when it comes to his mouth. It''s clear that he didn''t like sour food in the past, but now he just wants to eat it. But sweet food he used to like is disgusting. She felt very strange. She was worried that she would hate those delicious desserts in the future. In that case, she would not do it! When she was a child, she liked sweets best. It seems that pregnant women really suffer. He walked into the living room and towards the dining room. There was a gentle breath. Mu Qingzhu was startled and went along with his breath. I saw a man lying on the sofa, lying with his clothes, not even a quilt, sleeping soundly. I know it''s a man at a glance. The light in the living room is hazy, but it doesn''t matter if I can see who the man is! It''s Ruan Hanyu that I haven''t seen for several days! Today, how could he sleep in the living room! Mu Qingzhu was shocked and looked at him. Although there is central heating in the bedroom, it''s freezing outside. Anyway, it''s necessary to cover a quilt. Although it''s warm as spring, it''s only 20 degrees. It''s even colder at night. But it''s none of her business! Cold from the heart, turned to go. "Qingzhu, don''t go." Just turned his head and walked towards the dining room, he heard Ruan Hanyu cry out in a low voice! His voice is fuzzy, it''s like somniloquy! His body froze and his steps stopped. "Qingzhu, please, don''t go." Ruan Hanyu''s dreamlike voice rang again. Mu Qingzhu''s whole body trembled and his steps were too heavy to lift. I could hear that it was Ruan Hanyu''s dream talk after he fell asleep. The voice was very soft, with a feeling of sadness and begging. Did he dream of her! The little hand can''t help but caress her stomach. No matter what, this man is also the father of the child in her stomach. This body once left such a deep mark on her body, whether it is humiliation or love. In a word, it''s not a general mark. How could she be indifferent? But I have made up my mind to forget all this! I looked at him in a complicated mood. I would catch cold if I lay down like this. "Qingzhu, Qingzhu, please don''t go." He turned over and called softly. His breath was heavy and he seemed to be sleeping soundly. Mu Qingzhu hesitated and thought. Finally, he went to the storage room and took out a quilt. He came over quietly, opened it, covered it gently for him, and left. He was ready to ignore him. "Qingzhu, don''t go." When Mu Qingzhu just turned around, his hand was caught by a big hand. What! He didn''t fall asleep! At the moment when the little hand was caught by his big hand, Mu Qingzhu''s voice was not good. Just thinking about it, I felt dizzy for a while. In a moment, I was surrounded and hugged by a pair of powerful big hands.I haven''t figured out what''s going on yet! She was put down on the sofa, and Ruan Hanyu bullied her and put her under her. "Bastard, you lied to me?" Mu Qingzhu was about to faint. His face was red and his neck was thick. He became angry from embarrassment. A smell of wine came out of his mouth and sprayed on her face. Obviously, he drank a little wine, but he didn''t drink much, because his eyes were still bright and clear. "Qingzhu, do you miss me? I''d rather not Ruan Hanyu touched her face with a smile, a little proud. "No, asshole, let me go." Mu Qingzhu was so angry that his nose was crooked. Damn you, how dare you cheat her! This man is not a thing. "No? If not, will you come down and cover for me? Don''t deny it. " Ruan Hanyu''s face was full of light, and the light in his eyes was clear and soft. He was very satisfied with muqingzhu''s action of covering his quilt. Knowing that muqingzhu still had him in his heart, he was only elated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 207 "Damn bastard, you lied to me!" At this time, Mu Qingzhu was very angry and said: "I wish you were dead. How could you be so kind? I was just hungry and came down to find something to eat. I happened to see the wrong person. I thought it was someone else who was sleeping on the sofa, so I covered the quilt for you." Say so, feel aggrieved extremely, tear is beating in the eye socket turn. "Really?" Ruan Hanyu looked at her incredulously. After a while, he laughed again: "Qingzhu, don''t tease me. There is only one man in this room. You must have known it was mine for a long time. You can''t hide it from me." And then I put my lips on her and I''m going to kiss her. Mu Qingzhu blocked his hateful mouth with his hand, and his face was all red. Fortunately, the light was dim and he would not see through. Originally these days have been determined to slowly forget him. However, when she saw Ruan Hanyu lying on the sofa like this, she felt compassion for him and covered him with a quilt. But it was a move that made him misunderstand. Too cheap, how can she be so cheap! "Don''t think it''s beautiful. You''re such a playful man. You feel sick after seeing it. How could you be so kind as to cover your quilt? Don''t be so amorous." Mu Qingzhu sneered, and his words were vicious. "Qingzhu, are you really so cruel? Do you really want me to die?" Ruan Hanyu''s face changed and looked down at Mu Qingzhu. Her small face was full of anger, and her eyes were full of sad tears. Her confidence just disappeared, and her eyes were filled with tears. She asked softly. "Yes, that''s what I think." Mu Qingzhu bit his red lips and puffed his cheeks. He responded with hate, "who told you to cheat me." "I lied to you?" Ruan Hanyu was shocked and called for injustice. It was she who woke him up when she came up to cover him. He was always awake. Later this evening, Qin Zuye took him to a dinner party and drank some wine. When he came back, he wanted to go to the second floor. However, he was stopped by the two Bao Biao, so he had to sleep on the sofa and then went to sleep. When a quilt was put on him, he woke him up and smelled the faint fragrance of wood and bamboo. He was overjoyed. He grabbed her and refused to let her go. In fact, he really fell asleep and didn''t mean to cheat her. Now she said it was a design cheat. This woman''s mind is really sensitive and elusive! Ruan Hanyu lowered his head to Mu Qingzhu''s face, looked into her eyes and said seriously, "Qingzhu, I''ve never cheated you. I''ve always been sincere, but you don''t want to believe me." Really? Who believes you! Just pretending to sleep to cheat her sympathy, the ghost will believe you! "Let go of me." Mu Qingzhu didn''t want to entangle with him at all. He said coldly, "whether you cheat me or not, I don''t care. I have nothing to say with you." Mu Qingzhu doesn''t want to quarrel with him in the living room. He just wants to get away quickly. "Don''t let go." Sure enough, Ruan Hanyu''s daughter began to play a rogue, "this is your first floor to my arms, such a good opportunity I don''t want to miss, you see, I didn''t steal into the second floor." His face is full of rogue, warm fragrant nephrite in the bosom, just won''t be willing to let her go! "You..." Mu Qingzhu was so angry that he was really a rogue. There was no shame at all. He pushed her. Ruan Hanyu gently smiles, grabs her hand, gently rubs it, puts it to his lips, sniffs her fragrance. He missed her, he wanted her, he was crazy. I want to melt myself into her tender water. But the woman under him is determined not to let him touch her this time. His eyes are full of anger. He wants to kill him. Being twisted by such eyes, Rao Shi''s best taste will be extinguished. But he is still not reconciled. This woman is his and can only be his all his life. He is infatuated with her body and wants to get her heart. He wants her to love him well, and he doesn''t want to let her go all his life. "Let go of me." Ruan Hanyu kisses her fanatically, reaches out his hand and tears open her chest clothes. He is short of breath, and Mu Qingzhu is in a hurry. This man has lost his mind. She is pregnant. How can she bear his rudeness! And it''s still in the living room. "If I don''t let go, I''ll call." Muqingzhu knew that this was the sofa in the living room. As long as she yelled, not to mention the two baobiao, all the people on the first floor would wake up. She thought that Ruan Hanyu would not fail to take this into consideration if he was dazzled! Sure enough, Ruan Hanyu stopped and raised his head. "Qingzhu, if you want to call it, please call it. It''s better for everyone to see what we are doing. I don''t care." Ruan Hanyu looked into her eyes and said very seriously. "Ruan Hanyu, you are not a man or a man. You only bully women. I tell you, if anything happens to me, I will never let you go. "Mu Qingzhu''s tears are like a column, and he sobs in a low voice.What''s the meaning of this? Ruan Hanyu was completely confused by Mu Qingzhu''s words. The woman''s eyes were so anxious, so afraid, even with resentment. What was she afraid of! I was stunned in an instant. "Asshole, let me go." Muqingzhu pushed him as hard as he could. "Qingzhu, where do you want to go? I just miss you and want to love you. There is no malice." Ruan Hanyu caught her hand, and Mu Qingzhu''s tears made his heart begin to ache. Her resistance to him made his passion fade away a lot. Looking at his stubborn little face, she was even more shocked. It seemed that he was a big wolf and wanted to eat her, which made her feel cool. "Qingzhu, don''t cry. I won''t move you." He released her, put her in his arms, coaxed and begged, "promise me, let me sleep on the second floor, and accompany you as before, OK? I promise I''ll listen to you and I won''t disturb you. I don''t trust you to sleep alone on the second floor. " "No way." Mu Qingzhu sobbed and refused without mercy. "Qingzhu, I just want to accompany you. I don''t want you to be alone. I can do nothing. Really, believe me, it won''t go against your will." Ruan Hanyu promised and swore to heaven. Men''s words to be able to believe, sows will be on the tree! How can Mu Qingzhu believe his lies? He said coldly, "no way." Don''t say that she is pregnant now and can''t bear his love. Even if she doesn''t have it, she won''t agree with it. It''s just a joke that her hard decision just goes to waste. She struggled to get out of his arms. "Don''t go, Qingzhu. Let me stay with you for a while." He hugged her tightly. As long as he didn''t have this soft body in his arms, he would be crazy and empty hearted. Once she went back to the second floor, it would be hard for him to find such an opportunity. He really didn''t want to let her go. "Let me go. I''m hungry. I''m going to eat." Seeing that he just held her with no other action, Mu Qingzhu finally let go of his heart and could not break his hand, so he had to say so. When he said that again, Ruan Hanyu remembered what was heavy in his heart just now. He had just heard her say that she was hungry, but he forgot to ask in a moment of excitement. Now when he heard her mention it again, he felt heavy in his heart. Did they not give her food these days when he was away, and even let her sneak down in the middle of the night to find something to eat? Just thinking about it, the cold light in my eyes flashed and burst out a fierce light. "Qingzhu, don''t they even give you food? Do you have any bird''s nest soup that I told aunt chun to stew for you every day? " Ruan Hanyu spoke angrily. Bird''s nest soup? Muqingzhu was stunned. No wonder aunt Chun would stew all kinds of delicious tonics every day and send them upstairs to her. Of course, there were bird''s nests every day, which was ordered by Ruan Hanyu. It was said that there was no such good food for her in the kitchen every day. It turned out that she was favored by the young master. It''s just that she didn''t feel much moved. "No, aunt Chun does it every day." Although the tone is not so good, but she did not resist, just lowered her head, drooping her eyelids, finally said a complete sentence to answer him. "Oh," Ruan Hanyu said with a sigh of relief, "Why are you still hungry? If it''s not enough, I''ll ask her to add more tomorrow. " "No, it''s not. I just don''t like it." Mu Qingzhu suddenly felt that his card gas was gone, and some flustered answers. The panic in her eyes fell into Ruan Hanyu''s eyes, and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly. This woman was really interesting. She didn''t even dare to eat. I think it was the reason why Ruan''s residence had mistreated her, and she felt guilty and compassionate. "Tell me what you want to eat, and let them make it for you every day." Ruan Hanyu said softly in a low voice, picked her up and stood up, "go, I''ll take you out to eat." He held her in his arms and was about to walk out. "No, I don''t want to." Mu Qingzhu was afraid of waking others, so he could only resist in a low voice. But Ruan Hanyu didn''t listen to her. He just hugged her and wrapped her up in the black woolen sweater next to the sofa. As soon as she went out, the cold wind was pouring into Mu Qingzhu''s neck. It was so cold that she ran straight into Ruan Hanyu''s arms. Ruan Hanyu''s mouth was very high. There is no electric car so late. There is only one on duty. After Ruan Hanyu calls housekeeper Qiu, the electric car roars. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 208 "Put me down. I''m going back. Don''t eat out." Mu Qingzhu only put on a coat and didn''t have the courage to leave his arms. He could only lie in his arms and yell. He didn''t want to go out so late. He just wanted to go back to his bedroom. "No way." Ruan Hanyu flatly interrupted her and said, "you have to go out to eat. Look at your face. It''s yellow and waxy. It''s like a beggar who has been hungry for many years. People who can''t understand it think that our Ruan family has abused you." Ruan Hanyu said forcefully, picked her up and got on the electric car. The driver had already driven the Hummer out of the underground parking lot. How late this guy is. He wakes up housekeeper Qiu and the driver. It''s so inconsiderate. Ruan Hanyu put her on the soft bed in the back row, which was already fully heated, very warm. He went into the cab and started the car and drove to the most luxurious hotel in city A. "I don''t want to eat. Can I go out in my pajamas?" Mu Qingzhu was crying in the car, and his lips were pursing. Ruan Hanyu just kisses Ruan Hanyu''s red lips on the sofa, which makes Ruan Hanyu''s heart itch. Looking at the rearview mirror, Ruan Hanyu smiles: "what are you afraid of? Who dares to say anything to Ruan Hanyu''s woman? He can''t bear it immediately. What''s more, you still pay attention to the image. It''s all my people. Do you still want to seduce men in the future? I''ll tell you, as long as I''m here and no man dares to touch you, you''ll follow me honestly in the future. " Ruan Hanyu said half jokingly and half seriously, as if he were the master of muqingzhu. Mu Qingzhu exhaled. He hated that he shouldn''t go downstairs tonight. He didn''t want to fall in his gentle trap. He couldn''t do that. It was midnight, and there were not many guests. When Ruan Hanyu carried Mu Qingzhu into the warm box of the hotel, few people saw him. It''s no surprise that men and women cuddle in love, and it won''t attract criticism from others. There are many maiden servers casting envious eyes at her. "How about the steak?" Asked Ruan Hanyu. "I don''t like it. I''m tired of it." Mu Qingzhu shakes his head. "How about Salmon?" "I don''t like it. It''s too cold." "How about chicken soup with abalone wings?" "No, too much oil." ¡­¡­ Even after asking about more than ten expensive dishes, he was denied by Mu Qingzhu, which made Ruan Hanyu a little anxious. He asked the waiter, "what else do you have to eat? Take it out." "Sir, that''s all. That''s all." The waiter accompanied the smiling face and whispered. "There is no such sour radish." Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were fixed on a dish of vegetables on the dining table. He picked it up with his orchid finger and ate it up quickly. He said it was fun and asked again. "Yes, yes, this one has." The waiter nodded quickly. "Then bring some more." When Mu Qingzhu took a drink, he ate a sour radish stick, which made Ruan Hanyu frown. This woman is really blessed. I don''t know how to enjoy it. When I brought her to such a high-end hotel, I could eat sour dishes that no one else would eat. What a pity! "Don''t eat these things. There''s no nutrition. Look at your face. It''s waxy yellow. Can''t you eat something else with nutritional value?" Ruan Hanyu grabbed the second dish in her hand, frowned slightly and opened his mouth. "No, I will." Mu Qingzhu snatched the saucer in front of her again and tried to give it to her mouth. Ruan Hanyu was so hungry that she had to eat it. No matter how hard Ruan Hanyu tried to force and entice him, muqingzhu ate only a little, which made Ruan Hanyu sigh. Seeing that it was getting late, I had to take her out again and put her in the Hummer. "I''ll have plums and peaches." Ruan Hanyu started the car. After driving for a while, he heard the woman in the back row murmur. "Good." He agreed without hesitation, turned around and ran to the fruit shop. After all, in the middle of the night, it was almost closed. It was not easy to find a fruit shop. These fruits were normal, but there were some. When Ruan Hanyu turned to look at them, muqingzhu fell asleep on the soft bed behind him. Shaking his head, he had to get out of the car alone, picked up the rest of the fruit in the shop and put it on the back of the car. The quality of the fruit was not very good. The fresh fruit had been bought long ago, and the rest of the fruit was not very good, of course. But now, in the middle of the night, it''s the only way. Maybe the woman won''t eat it when she wakes up, so buy the fresh one tomorrow. Think of this woman recently not only card strange, even eat strange, before did not love now all love to eat, and before love to eat, now do not look at. Suddenly I think of myself. She used to love herself, but now, like those fruits, she didn''t even want to look at him.Think like this, in the heart is not taste up. But think about it. As long as he has sincerity, as long as his love is sincere enough, he is not afraid to beat her heart. In the early morning, Mu Qingzhu was sleepy. He felt a hand on her chest. The hand was warm and comfortable. He turned over and felt that he had touched a wall, but it was not an iron wall. The wall was very skeletal. He felt that there was meat on the wall! Startled, he opened his eyes and faced Ruan Hanyu''s handsome and charming face. The guy was sleeping soundly with a satisfied smile on his face. Where is this? As soon as Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were lifted, he found that it was his bedroom on the second floor I took her to eat a few sour radishes and then compromised? That''s why he came in? It''s too cheap! He sat up, his eyebrows erect and his apricot eyes wide open. "Ruan Hanyu, get up for me." "What''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu was woken up by Mu Qingzhu''s cry and yawned. He didn''t want to open his eyes and asked lazily. "Get up, get out, who let you in!" She asked angrily, angry. "It''s noisy. Stop it, OK? Let me sleep for a while. I''m so tired these days!" Facing Mu Qingzhu''s question, he didn''t take it seriously at all. His lips murmured. How tired are you these days? Muqingzhu sneers. No wonder he hasn''t been bothering himself for so many days. It turns out that he is so tired. Which woman is this in the arms of, or is it because of Qiao Anrou! "No, get up and get out of here." She roared and took a firm stand again. But Ruan Hanyu was still lying like a dead pig. Don''t tell me, it''s impossible to get up. Mu Qingzhu was impatient and beat him with his hand. The fist is only grasped by him and gently pulled, and the whole person lies on his chest. Ruan Hanyu''s hands held her waist and opened her eyes. With a ruffian smile, he said: "is it a test of my patience to come to tease me so early?" "You Rogue. " Mu Qingzhu''s waist was entangled by his hands. He couldn''t move. He was shy and anxious. It was dangerous to go on like this. It took so much effort to get such peace. With this guy''s Rogue invasion, I''m afraid all my previous achievements will be wasted. "If I don''t go, my name will be baobiao." Her eyes were red and her face was angry. "Qingzhu, please don''t make trouble, will you?" Ruan Hanyu was very excited when he saw her early in the morning. Her face was yellow and thin. He felt nervous. He had to stop laughing, slow down, and gently advised, "Qingzhu, why do you want to be so serious? I came back too late last night, so I had to send you to my room. Why should we be so strange? Wife, let''s have a good rest with me." While saying that, he took Mu Qingzhu into his arms, covered the quilt tightly, held her tightly and narrowed his eyes. "You must go." Mu Qingzhu didn''t listen at all. He pushed him and was determined. He accidentally fell into his trap last night and let him succeed. Now he fell into her bed. If it goes on like this, all his efforts are in vain. "If you don''t go, I''ll call two baobiao and throw you down here." She said, gnashing her teeth, opening her mouth. "Dead woman, do you have to be like this?" Ruan Hanyu turned over and suddenly pressed on her. He said, "if you dare to shout, you must embarrass me. Then I want you now. Let them throw it, even if they want to throw it with you. As long as you are not afraid of losing your face, what am I afraid of?" A pair of hands reached into her chest clothes, mouth on her mouth, hands swimming in her skin. When Mu Qingzhu got up early in the morning, his stomach was very uncomfortable, and his anger was unbearable. Just as Ruan Hanyu released her hands, she stretched out her right hand and scratched him hard. I don''t know where I scratched. In a word, I heard him scream, let her go and fell on the bed. When Mu Qingzhu looked at him, he saw a few bloody nail marks on his right face extending all the way to his neck! "Dead woman, you want to murder your husband. It''s so hard." Ruan Hanyu''s half face was burning with pain, and he covered it with his hand, whining. "You deserve it. Who called you a rascal?" Mu Qingzhu looked at the bloodstains on his face and saw his embarrassment. He felt relieved and blurted out. "You are so cruel." Ruan Hanyu said bitterly. Mu Qingzhu turned over and got up, dressed, stood at the head of the bed, pointed to the door, and said coldly, "go away, you will never be allowed to come in again, otherwise the consequences will be even worse." Ruan Hanyu raised his face and saw the incomparable anger in her apricot eyes. It was obvious that it was all anger against him. He could not help feeling cold at the bottom of his heart. It was clear that such a weak woman had such a cold heart. It''s all about a couple''s 100 day kindness. Last night, in order to find food for her, she didn''t come back until the middle of the night. Now she turns around and doesn''t recognize him. Her face is all scratched by her. How can she go out to meet people.He groaned. "Go away, go away." Mu Qingzhu did not obey and did not scratch. He ordered the guest to leave again. Ruan Hanyu was completely afraid of her, so he had to turn over, put on his clothes and go away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 209 "Go away, go away." Mu Qingzhu did not obey and did not scratch. He ordered the guest to leave again. Ruan Hanyu was completely afraid of her, so he had to turn over, put on his clothes and go away. "You give me a good look, after this man is no longer allowed to step into the second floor half step." As soon as Ruan Hanyu came down the stairs, he heard the voice of Mu Qingzhu. Turning around, he saw Mu Qingzhu standing on the second floor, commanding the two baobiao, his face expressionless. Dead woman, cruel enough! Ruan Hanyu stares at her with hatred. Mu Qingzhu is standing upstairs, looking down at him with a smile. Ruan Hanyu is surprised to see Si Desheng''s smile from her wide open apricot eyes. After this battle, Ruan Hanyu was defeated completely, and no longer dared to sneak into her room in a rogue way. Although I miss her very much, I''m also infatuated with her body. My heart itches, but I don''t dare to disturb her any more. In addition to her hate and love, completely unable to find a way to subdue her, the first time I felt that he could not completely conquer women. After dinner, Mu Qingzhu picked up the bag and went to the hospital to see his mother today. I finally walked into the parking lot, drove my car and walked out. As soon as I arrived at the gate of Ruan''s residence, I saw Ruan Hanyu''s Hummer driving slowly towards the gate. He took a cold look at his car, slightly twisted the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator. The car whizzed straight ahead, quickly passed his Hummer, drove out the gate and ran to the right. Ruan Hanyu was feeling his hot face in the car. Suddenly, he saw Mu Qingzhu''s car coming from behind in the rearview mirror. He was surprised where she was going. However, he saw her car overtaking his car and drove away to the right. Stupefied next God, a moment wake up, she this is intentionally want to shake off him, can''t help hate teeth itch, dead woman, what all with me to do! Bite your teeth! In the heart is very curious, have resigned with him, this is where to go! "Aunt Li, how is my mother these days?" As soon as I entered the VIP channel, I saw Aunt Li coming out of the elevator with a bag of things, saying hello. "It''s the lady." Aunt Li said with a smile, "my wife is well. She has a good appetite these days. She recovers well after the operation. The key is that your mother is happy and willing to cooperate actively. She recovers well. Even the doctor is sure." Mu Qingzhu was very happy and began to laugh. "Well, my uncle has made a lot of efforts. I have to thank him for this." Aunt Li smiles again. Mu Qingzhu heard Aunt Li mention Ruan Hanyu, his heart sank, his face darkened. Although he has made a lot of efforts, he can''t boast so much, thought Mu Qingzhu. "My uncle often comes to relieve your mother these days, and often talks and laughs with her, which makes your mother in a good mood. If you need anything, just say it, he will get it. After hearing this rare imported medicine, my uncle can get it on time without saying a word. This uncle is really not an ordinary person." Aunt Li said with a smile and felt that Mu Qingzhu was lucky to find such a capable man. Originally, she was worried about the marriage between her aunt and uncle, but now she was relieved to see that Ruan Hanyu was so flattering to his wife. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is more and more restless. This damned bastard even took advantage of the opportunity to capture her mother''s heart, which was intended to let her completely cut off the heart began to get upset again. "Miss, I heard that Chairman Ruan''s illness has improved. Yesterday, I heard a rumor in the hospital that a high-level patient came in. At that time, the whole hospital was under martial law, and I didn''t know who it was. Later, I heard from the nurses that it was chairman Ruan who came back from the United States for treatment. Yesterday, he just came back to the hospital. It turned out that Chairman Ruan had been secretly sent to the United States two months ago I went to the hospital for medical treatment, and yesterday I went back to the hospital. " Aunt Li said excitedly. Mu Qingzhu was in a daze. Ruan Mutian has come back! After receiving a call from a hospital in the United States that day, she was so heartbroken that she asked them to call Ruan''s residence directly. Originally, she thought that Ji Xuan should make up her mind, but she didn''t know that she would return home so soon! I came back yesterday! That is to say, Ruan Hanyu picked him up. No wonder he hasn''t seen Ruan Hanyu these days. It turns out that he went to America to pick up Ruan Mutian! Think of here, in the heart a burst of sudden jump, perhaps misunderstood him! In fact, it''s almost half a month since I fell in love with him at the Grand Hyatt mansion last time. If Ruan Hanyu didn''t touch Qiao Anrou, he would not have been close to a woman for a long time. No wonder he was so impatient last night. A person with such good energy can''t stand such a long time''s depression. Think of here face not from a little red, this Playboy romantic, now pour good, Qiao Anrou pregnant, see how he will be romantic!The bloody nail marks on his right face appeared in front of his eyes. He was happy and secretly laughed. Ruan Mutian''s illness should get better. It seems that he is going to see him! The ward will be here in the speaking room. "Ma." Mu Qingzhu called sweetly. Wu Xiuping, who was sitting at the head of the bed, ran over and hugged her shoulder. When Wu Xiuping saw Mu Qingzhu, she immediately began to smile with loving smile. "Mom, you look good. It seems that we will be discharged soon." Mu Qingzhu looks at Wu Xiuping with a smile, full of joy. "Hanyu said that he can''t leave the hospital for the time being, as long as I take good care of myself in the hospital." Wu Xiuping said with a smile, "today, I''m going to change a big suite to the south for me. I''m going to move out later." "What, move?" Mu Qingzhu was stunned, "where to move?" "My uncle said that I would move to a big flat on the eighth floor." Aunt Li also said with a smile. Eight floors. Isn''t that the last floor where she was injured and hospitalized? That''s the best suite in the hospital, and Ruan Mutian also lives in the big suite. Is this guy deliberately arranged it? Mu Qingzhu''s heart sank. What the hell does he want to do! This ward is already very good. Why do you want to change there? Are you still planning to live in the hospital for a long time. Mu Qingzhu''s heart turns sharply, but he hears that the head nurse brings several people in and says with a smile: "Ms. Wu, Ruan said that we are going to change the ward today. Let''s help you." "Thank you." Wu Xiuping smiles brightly, but mu Qingzhu''s face is as black as a pot. Don''t agree. It''s not against her will to see her mother so happy. But if you agree, you are afraid of being trapped by Ruan Hanyu. There are still many people and great strength. After a while, the ward changed smoothly. When Mu Qingzhu came to the eighth floor, he almost fainted. Mother''s room is just next to Ruan Mutian''s room. It''s strange if he didn''t arrange it intentionally. Just after sitting in the ward for a while, I heard Ruan Hanyu''s voice in the corridor. "Dean Ji, my mother-in-law and old man live on this floor. We need to strengthen our security. If anything happens, I won''t let you go." Ruan Hanyu''s cold voice came to Mu Qingzhu''s ears through the open window in the corridor. Mother in law? He said it correctly, as if Wu Xiuping was really his mother-in-law. When Mu Qingzhu heard it, he only sneered. Once, if he could do it, everything would no longer exist, and Qiao Anrou would not be pregnant. Now, who are you doing it for? "Rest assured, Mr. Ruan. This is a special ward. Our hospital attaches great importance to it." President Ji patted his chest and beat his bodyguard. Soon they walked towards Ruan Mutian''s ward. "Ruan Shao, I really want to congratulate you. It seems that Chairman Ruan will recover soon. It''s a great joy." The sound of President Ji''s compliment was steady, and it could reach Mu Qingzhu''s ward. Mu Qingzhu stands with his head down in a complicated mood. On the one hand, he is happy that Ruan Mutian''s condition has improved. After all, she will feel better when he is well. On the other hand, she is worried about the current situation. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to arrange the ward like this! There are a lot of strawberries and carambola in the ward. I thought of last night and wanted to eat them. Later, I fell asleep and failed to eat them. I still remember that when I went out just now, there seemed to be a lot of these fruits piled up in my bedroom. Stomach is not very comfortable, afraid to be mother to see what, picked up a few strawberries in his mouth to eat. "Mom, is it all right here?" In the twinkling of an eye, the sound of footsteps rang out, and Ruan Hanyu came in with a full face. His eyes only glanced at Mu Qingzhu, and his smile became stronger. "Very good, very good." Wu Xiuping said with a smile, "come here and sit down." Ruan Hanyu came to muqingzhu, stood beside her and said, "Mom, if you need anything, just say it. If you have any dissatisfaction, just say it." "Yes, yes, I will. "Wu Xiuping nodded with satisfaction, and suddenly asked solemnly," Hanyu, how is your father''s illness? " Ruan Hanyu looked at Mu Qingzhu, who was eating fruit with his head down. His voice became softer: "Mom, my father''s illness has improved. Now his two arms have moved. In the process of gradual recovery, he should be able to stand up soon. After all, he has been in a coma for a long time, and it will take some time to recover." His voice was very confident, and Mu Qingzhu was relieved. "I''d like to thank Qingzhu for this. She got me a famous doctor from the United States to diagnose it." Ruan Hanyu said with a smile and turned his eyes to Mu Qingzhu, who was sitting at the same time. "So." Wu Xiuping was even more happy when she heard that "her father-in-law is ill, so it''s time for her daughter-in-law to do her best." Wu Xiuping, with a proud and loving smile on her face, turned to Mu Qingzhu and said, "Qingzhu, my illness has helped Hanyu a lot. After that, your father-in-law will live next door to me, but you should always go and take care of him. When you are a daughter-in-law, you should be virtuous."Mu Qingzhu was stunned when he heard this. Ruan Hanyu laughed more brightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 210 "Qingzhu, do you hear me?" Wu Xiuping saw that her daughter was just sitting in a daze, and she didn''t even have the minimum commitment. She couldn''t help but be anxious. She added to her tone and asked again. When Mu Qingzhu came to his senses, he saw Ruan Hanyu with a smile on his face and a deep look at her. He immediately understood his meaning and the intention of his arrangement. At the moment, he had to say with a bitter smile: "Mom, don''t worry, I know." Wu Xiuping was dissatisfied with her far fetched promise. The child really didn''t know how to behave at all. In front of a man, she had to be positive at least. Only in this way can she get the man''s heart. She sighed and looked at her with angry eyes. "Do you hear me? I''ll take good care of my father-in-law in the future." Ruan Hanyu nodded in her ear and laughed like a rogue. Mu Qingzhu rolled his eyes at him. Ruan Hanyu just laughed. "Oh, Hanyu, what''s wrong with your right face?" Wu Xiuping saw the bloody nail marks on Ruan Hanyu''s face, and she couldn''t help asking. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. He quickly raised his head, touched his right face with his hand, and said with a smile, "Mom, here, I was caught by a wild cat last night. It''s OK." "Ah, why are you so careless? Have you seen it to the doctor? If the cat is caught, it will be difficult to be infected. It''s still necessary to clean it well." Wu Xiuping asked fondly. "It''s OK. I''ve seen it. It will be fine in two days." Ruan Hanyu replied with a smile, "ah, that wild cat was wild last night. It was also strange. The cat''s paws were fierce." Ruan Hanyu just exaggerates. Mu Qingzhu''s face is not good-looking, red and angry. This bastard, who said so much, just had to accuse her. Looking at his leg standing next to him, he secretly reached out and pinched him hard. Ruan Hanyu opened his mouth and exhaled in pain, and his face turned pale. "Hanyu, what''s the matter? It''s still painful. Go and ask the doctor to give you some medicine." Wu Xiuping looked at his face and said with concern. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll repair the wild cat tomorrow. Mom, have a good rest. I have something to do with Qingzhu." Ruan Hanyu grinned brightly and clenched her teeth, which made Wu Xiuping laugh. "Good." Wu Xiuping said with a smile, "you are very busy. You can''t always delay. Don''t worry. Your father has Qingzhu to take care of you. In this way, you go out first. I still have something to say to Qingzhu. I''ll let her find you right away." "Well, I''ll wait for her outside." Ruan Hanyu nodded and agreed. The light from the corner of his eye aimed at yanmu Qingzhu and went out. "Qingzhu, tell mom, did you quarrel with Hanyu?" As soon as Ruan Hanyu left, Wu Xiuping asked solemnly. "Mom, there''s no such thing." Mu Qingzhu cried, "there''s nothing wrong at all. We''re fine." In order to dispel her worries, she was busy explaining that she didn''t want her mother to know anything else. "Nonsense, come to cheat me again. I''m your mother. Don''t cheat me." Wu Xiuping lowered her face and said angrily. "Mom, I really didn''t cheat you." Mu Qingzhu is helpless. Ruan Hanyu, a bastard, has bought his mother''s heart! "Qingzhu, mom is from here. How can she not know?" Wu Xiuping sighed with tears in her eyes. "Son, you must have caught Hanyu''s face. Don''t think I don''t know. As a woman, you should be gentle and considerate. Don''t always turn around and talk back to a man. Besides, Hanyu is also a well-known person in the society. When he''s caught like this, he has to face people how to meet people outside Yes, even your mother-in-law will have an opinion on you when she sees you. You are not allowed to be so petty in the future. " Wu Xiuping teaches very seriously. These days, I only see Ruan Hanyu come here every day, but her daughter is less. It''s really attentive to see Ruan Hanyu''s performance. You don''t need to know that Ruan Hanyu is fawning on her and trying to persuade her to do it. As long as it''s not a matter of principle, it''s nothing. Besides, it''s Ruan Hanyu who comes to please her now, which shows that her daughter has the upper hand. Therefore, despite her worries, she is still very happy. Today, looking at Ruan Hanyu''s face, it is obvious that they are not quite well yet. Just when they are both here, they want to persuade their daughter not to have any conflicts with her husband, and stop when they are good. Women should be gentle. Mu Qingzhu was so embarrassed by Wu Xiuping''s words that she couldn''t explain the reason clearly, and couldn''t let her know the truth. She immediately said, "Mom, I know. It''s really nothing. We''re fine. It''s not like what you think, and I''ll know the propriety. Don''t worry." "If not." Muqingzhu doesn''t look like a liar. Wu Xiuping is relieved. She pulls muqingzhu and says lovingly, "daughter, don''t worry about mother''s wordiness. Mother is for you. Now I have only one daughter like you. Only when you are happy can mother be really happy. Everything else doesn''t matter. Do you understand?"Mu Qingzhu''s nose was sour and he nodded. He held Wu Xiuping in his arms and choked: "Mom, I know that. Don''t worry, I will live well. You should get better as soon as possible. If you are not in good health, I won''t be happy." "Yes, I will." Wu Xiuping said lovingly, with a smile on her face and tears in her eyes. Mu Qingzhu quickly helped her wipe away the tears on her face. Her mother''s illness can''t allow her to be sad. It''s not good for her kidney. She quickly laughed: "Mom, you must take good care of yourself. Then I''ll take you outside to play. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. " "Good, good." Wu Xiuping promised, and her face was no longer sad. Mu Qingzhu quickly slipped out and couldn''t stay here any longer, otherwise it would cause her mother''s sadness and not worth the loss. As soon as I went out, I met a man. "What are you doing? Do you miss me so much when you run into me in such a hurry?" Ruan Hanyu was standing outside when Mu Qingzhu came out in a panic and hit him. He put out his hand to encircle her and opened his mouth. "Dare to pay this virtue, not afraid of the left face flowering again?" Mu Qingzhu broke away from him and glared at him. "What''s wrong with me?" Ruan Hanyu expressed that he was full of grievances and dissatisfaction. "What do you mean, I ask you?" Mu Qingzhu went to a quiet place for fear that his mother would hear him. Then he turned his head and asked Ruan Hanyu. "Qingzhu, do you really hate me so much? Look at you. You want to kill me." Ruan Hanyu thin lips slightly pull, righteous, "see, mom said, after you have to take care of your father-in-law, so, after my father will give you, until he recovers." Ruan Hanyu''s face was not red, his heart was not beating, and he announced it naturally. "Why?" Mu Qingzhu puffed up his cheeks and rolled his eyes: "do you take me as the nanny of your Ruan family? There are so many people in the Ruan family that they will not be allowed to take care of them. " Mu Qingzhu was very angry at Ruan Hanyu''s self assertive practice. Without her permission, she moved her mother to Ruan Mutian''s ward. Now she openly asked her to take care of Ruan Mutian. It''s so overbearing. "Qingzhu, you are my daughter-in-law. How can I treat you as a nanny? I''ve never thought about that. I just want to ask you to take care of my father-in-law. What''s wrong with my daughter-in-law taking care of my father-in-law? I don''t worry about other people." Ruan Hanyu encircled her shoulders, and her tone suddenly became sincere. Don''t worry? Mu Qingzhu''s eyes narrowed. What''s the meaning? "Qingzhu, believe me, there''s a reason for this. It''s just hard work for you." His eyes blinked slightly, and the light in them was clear and bright. "But not many people in Ruan''s residence know about my mother''s illness. If you put my mother next to your father, people will know." Mu Qingzhu is worried and still refuses to accept it. "Don''t worry, no one will let him come here except my mother. You know my mother is old, and it''s not convenient to take care of my father every day, so please help me when you have time." Ruan Hanyu pondered, "my mother will know about your family sooner or later, and you can''t keep your father''s story from my mother, right?" Mu Qingzhu bowed his head and said nothing. "Qingzhu, remember, my father''s illness is going to be better. I can''t let anyone know for the time being. Do you understand?" Ruan Hanyu suddenly lowered his head and whispered in her ear. Mu Qingzhu was stunned and looked up at Ruan Hanyu''s ink paint eyes. The light in the eyes lit up her eyes. After a while, she nodded and asked thoughtfully, "why?" Ruan Hanyu smiles and hugs her shoulder: "this is the only way now. You will understand later." Mu Qingzhu is silent. "Well, I promise you." After a while, she looked up and replied decisively, "but you have to promise me to find out the cause of my father''s death as soon as possible and bring the murderer to justice." "Good." Ruan Hanyu''s face suddenly became solemn and silent for a while. He said, "well, Qingzhu, I''ll take you to see Ruan Jiajun now, but you have to promise me to keep calm." His tone was too heavy. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes flashed cold light. He looked at the dark sky outside and walked forward alone. Ruan Hanyu followed him nervously and said, "Qingzhu, I''m sorry. I''ve misunderstood you all the time. In fact, our Ruan family is sorry for you. I''ve been thinking about talking to you these days, but you never want to talk to me. Today I''ll take you to see him. I hope you can keep your normal mind." Ruan Hanyu''s worry is very reasonable. Since he knew that Mu Jinci''s case was related to Ruan Jiajun, he was thinking about when to tell Mu Qingzhu and how she would react after telling him? After all, it''s the Revenge of killing her father. Can she bear it? To this end, he fully understood grandma''s hard work. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 211 Mu Qingzhu walked with his head down and didn''t speak. Ruan Hanyu followed closely, inexplicably nervous. Her silence upset him. Mu Qingzhu walked slowly, and Ruan Hanyu followed slowly. She quickened her pace, and so did he. The atmosphere was dull. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is full of sorrow and cold smile. Worried about her, is afraid that she will not forgive Ruan Jiajun, revenge Ruan Jiajun! Xuantie had already told her that her father''s death was related to Ruan Jiajun, and also told her that Ruan Jiajun would be released on bail soon. Granny Ruan''s painstaking efforts can be fully understood. She gave her the inheritance right of Ruan''s residence and valuable jewels like ocean star. To put it bluntly, she was atoning for her grandson. It seems that Granny Ruan knew the inside story for a long time, but she didn''t tell her. Instead, she took these remedial measures. Jiang was really old and spicy. As she said, I beg her to forgive the Ruan family''s descendants in her face one day. It''s really wise. Since ancient times, no one has ever given such a valuable property to her without giving it to her grandson. In the eyes of outsiders, how lucky she is to get the love of Granny Ruan, or to think that she is a woman with ingenuity and means, and even get so many inheritance rights. She was the only one who understood the taste. It has to be said that Granny Ruan''s success in doing so really moved her. Since xuantie told her this, she did not rush to ask him, or wanted to revenge him, or even took the method of escaping. It was because she was concerned about granny Ruan. "So you''re going to bail him out, aren''t you?" She suddenly stopped and asked coldly, with no expression on her face. "Qingzhu, why do you think so?" He asked in surprise. "If not, what else? Ruan Jiajun is your younger brother and a descendant of Ruan family. You have the responsibility to protect him and bail him out. Even if he killed my father, you can''t really avenge me. I''ve already understood the thoughts of your family. Since the accident of my father, I''ve seen through the changes in the world. The subordinates cultivated by my father, the people he cared for, and even friends, My colleagues all hide from me like the God of pestilence, for fear that I would go to them to borrow money and trouble them, while my relatives took this opportunity to seize all my father''s property. My mother and I could only be driven away. My so-called husband of a famous family just stood aside to watch jokes. Today, when we know the murderer, we can''t find him for revenge, just because he is my ex husband''s younger brother and granny Ruan''s grandson I can''t be ungrateful because of the favor of Ruan family. I can only forgive Ruan Jiajun, otherwise I will be scolded by others. In fact, I already know that. " Mu Qingzhu walked in the wind, smiling desolately, tears slowly flowing out. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes widened and his face turned white. "Qingzhu, how can you have such an idea? Ruan Jiajun is my relative, but I once said that I would never shield anyone. If I had kept this mind, I would not have investigated this case at the beginning. This case related to Ruan group is obviously unfavorable to our company and Ruan family. Why we should investigate it is to give you justice and trust me. " Ruan Hanyu was a little worried. Looking at Mu Qingzhu''s pale face, he felt as if he had been struck by a sharp blade. His pain was unspeakable. He was ashamed and worried. He had to explain seriously, "I won''t bail Ruan Jiajun. Why do I bail him? If he made a mistake, he would have to bear the consequences of the law, and no one would have to pay for the mistake he committed. That would have been his due punishment. I admit that he didn''t know the real situation and hurt you at that time, but I didn''t want to see your joke. " His hand held her little hand, it was so cold that his heart trembled. "Qingzhu, forgive me. If I had known that your father had a car accident, everything would have been different. To you, I really don''t know how to get your forgiveness except to say I''m sorry. But I''m not intentional. Please let me make up for you later, OK? Please stand in my position and think about it. When you came to me at that time, why didn''t you tell me everything directly? We didn''t get divorced at all at that time. I had the responsibility to shoulder the responsibility for love and justice, but why didn''t you tell me? " "Tell you?" Mu Qingzhu sneered again, which was really a grand question, "why should I tell you that since I got married, have you ever regarded me as your wife? Do you regard my parents as relatives? No, you have never, not only have you never called them, but also have never seen him. Why should I ask for no pleasure to tell you and let you humiliate me? " Ruan Hanyu''s face became even paler. His thin rose lips opened, but he didn''t say a word. The sky was overcast, the north wind began to sweep again, and the sun was covered by clouds just after a while. Mu Qingzhu walked forward, tears filled his eyes, biting his red lips, and did not say a word. Ruan Hanyu''s heavy steps followed him in silence. She goes, he goes.She stops and he stops. "Don''t follow me." Mu Qingzhu said coldly. "No, I''ll talk to you." Ruan Hanyu responded stubbornly. Muqingzhu ignored him and went straight to the parking lot. Ruan Hanyu''s car didn''t park with her. I was relieved. The door was opened. The car started quickly and ran to the front. After a while. At last, I couldn''t see Ruan Hanyu''s magnificent Hummer, so mu Qingzhu let out a sigh. I don''t want to go to Ruan Jiajun with you. I believe you. The car turned around after driving a section of the road and went directly to the Public Security Bureau of a city. Ruan Hanyu sat on the Hummer and watched her car disappear in his eyes. He was not in a hurry to follow her. He was afraid that he would be excited and have an accident after he knew that he was following her. "Captain Yun, I want to see Ruan Jiajun." Mu Qingzhu comes to the criminal investigation room and makes a request to Yun Jianfeng. Yun Jianfeng is discussing the case with his subordinates. He is surprised to hear Mu Qingzhu''s voice. "You are..." "I''m mujinci''s daughter." She said quietly. "Oh," Yun Jianfeng suddenly realized, a pair of refined eyes looked at Mu Qingzhu, "your father''s case is still in the process of detective, although it has been found to be related to Ruan Jiajun, but as far as the evidence is concerned, it seems rash to draw a conclusion. I hope you can be rational and control your emotions when you see Ruan Jiajun." "I know." Mu Qingzhu nodded his head and agreed, his eyes dark. In the criminal investigation reception room, there were only simple metal tables and seats. Besides, it was empty and eerie silence. Ruan Jiajun''s face was full of fatigue and haggard, his chin and beard grew out, and his face was dark. Only when he saw that he was standing in the reception room looking at his wooden bamboo, a bright light lit up in his dead gray eyes, which contained excitement, expectation, surprise and guilt. "Qingzhu, you have come to see me!" His face was full of excitement, incoherent, and even glowing with excitement. "No, I didn''t come to see you." Muqingzhu''s expressionless face interrupted his hope mercilessly and said coldly, "why should I come to see the enemy who killed my father?" "I..." The light in Ruan Jiajun''s eyes dimmed, and he was very ashamed. "I''m here to ask you, why design to kill my father, why?" Mu Qingzhu''s eyes turned red and asked in a sharp voice. "Qingzhu, I''m sorry." Ruan Jiajun looked very frightened and frightened. He felt deeply remorse in his eyes. He wanted to stretch out his hand to pull her hand. Then he found that it was impossible. The cold iron button was on his hand. The sound of metal collision hit his heart directly. All the bitterness in his heart gushed out. He said in a trembling voice: "Qingzhu, listen to my explanation. No, it''s not like that. I never thought of your father Dad''s dead. " "Is it?" Mu Qingzhu sneered, "but my father has been killed by you, and my mother is still lying in the hospital. Isn''t that what you killed? Where on earth did they offend you and want you to do so? " Too much pain surged into my heart, and Mu Qingzhu''s reason finally got out of control. His eyes were full of angry tears, and his mind was full of blood on his father''s face, as well as the tragic situation after his mother lost her legs. If possible, she really wanted to kill him. But another old voice kept shouting: "Qingzhu, please forgive my grandchildren in my face in the future." Granny Ruan''s voice rang out in her mind and ran straight into her heart. Mu Qingzhu trembled all over, hugged his head tightly, and cried out in pain. In the monitoring room. Yun Jianfeng is standing in front of the surveillance video. His eyes are tightly locked on Ruan Jiajun''s face and he is silent. Ruan Hanyu also sat in front of the video, his whole body muscles tense, watching the picture nervously, a pair of sharp eyes did not blink. When Yang Chuanyong heard that Ruan Hanyu had come, he also came to accompany him personally. The picture of Mu Qingzhu crying aroused Ruan Hanyu''s nerves. He stood up and was about to rush in. "Mr. Ruan, don''t be impatient for a while. Only at this time can we really see Ruan Jiajun''s true heart. We''d better wait. Don''t worry, there are police outside the reception room, and miss Mu won''t be hurt." The cloud sword breeze pulled him in time and calmly analyzed a way. Ruan Hanyu''s impulse calmed down. In fact, I had been following Mu Qingzhu''s car in the street all the time. I was worried about her accident. I didn''t expect that this woman was very sensitive and was soon found by her. She was very emotional and the car was shaking from side to side. It was very dangerous. In order not to stimulate her any more, I had to hide first, and then use the satellite positioning system to search her car. Unexpectedly, she arrived at the Public Security Bureau. He was not allowed to bring him here alone. Obviously, he didn''t trust him.He grinned bitterly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 212 "Qingqing, really, I didn''t expect to kill your father. You know, all the time, I love you so much, how can I kill your father?" Ruan Jiajun''s face turned white and said in fear. "I have all the evidence, and I want to quibble." Mu Qingzhu has always understood Ruan Jiajun''s unpredictable mind, and certainly won''t believe his lies. "Qingqing, believe me." Mu Qingzhu''s distrust made Ruan Hanyu feel bitter, but he also knew that she had no reason to believe him, so he had to explain repeatedly, "Qingqing, you have to believe me. I really don''t want my uncle to die. I didn''t expect the consequence to be like this." He suddenly raised his eager face, opened his eyes and murmured: "Qingqing, I fell in love with you when I first met you at the banquet in Moyuan when I was very young. I vowed to marry you all my life. I think of you every day and want to see you. No matter how stupid I am, I would never think of killing your father. Really, this is my heartfelt words, Believe it or not, that''s what I really think His face is full of painful memories, his face muscles are twisted and twitching, but his eyes are full of yearning for mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu was shocked. He glared at him and asked with a sneer: "so, they are all wronging you?" "This..." Ruan Jiajun''s eyes darkened again, and his face was full of helplessness and pain, avoiding the beautiful Phoenix eyes of Mu Qingzhu. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "Qingzhu, the car accident was really designed by me, because your father and I are competing for the position of director of Finance department. I want to win, so that your whole family can look at me with new eyes, and want to change the position in your mind and attract your attention, At that time, I was bewildered. I found Mo Biao, gave him money, and asked him to find a way to prevent your father from running for election the next day. In this way, as long as Mu Jinci could not run for election, no one would fight me, and I would win. But I didn''t expect that Mo Biao would drive madly and kill your father. It''s really not me The original intention is that since I knew that your father died miserably, I have always had a bad conscience and felt extremely guilty. " Finally admitted, good high sounding reason, wood clear bamboo sneer more than. Ruan Jiajun''s face in front of him was full of fear, decadence and lifeless expression, which was completely different from the past. Mu Qingzhu had a little surprise in his heart, but he had never seen such an expression. "So what? Anyway, my father died because of your design. Can you shirk the responsibility by saying "don''t want him to die" She asked angrily. Who can understand the pain of losing relatives? Such a long time of suffering can''t be solved with such a sentence, can it? A living life, as well as the cost of my mother''s being in bed forever in this life, all these miserable sufferings are caused by his greed for official positions. Do you still need to explain these? "Qingzhu, I know I''m guilty, and I don''t want to ask for your forgiveness, but I just want to tell you that I never really want you to be miserable. I''ve always loved you deeply. All this is caused by me. Now I''m willing to plead guilty and accept punishment, but I just want to tell you what I really think in my heart, not just to ask for your forgiveness. I deserve to die. I''m not sorry to die. Today I can tell you what I think, and I''ll be content to see you again. " Ruan Jiajun''s gray eyes were full of sincere repentance. "Qingqing, you are the most beautiful and kind girl I have ever seen. I never regret loving you." Ruan Jiajun continued to murmur. Suddenly he leaned forward and looked at Mu Qingzhu attentively. He said solemnly, "listen to me, leave Ruan Hanyu, leave Ruan''s house. You won''t be happy there. Ruan Hanyu can''t give you the love you want. I admit that I can''t match him, but I hope you can be happy from the bottom of my heart. Let''s go, Qingqing, and go farther and farther Well, the longer you stay with Ruan Hanyu, the more serious you will be hurt in the future. Those people will not let you go. You should find a man who loves you more and live a happy life. Believe me, what I say is true and all for you. " He finished these words almost in one breath, then narrowed his eyes, as if he wanted to burn the wood in his mind. He opened his eyes again and looked at her steadily. Finally, he closed his eyes and turned away. "Qingqing, you go, and don''t come to see me any more. I''ve already said what I can say, and I''ve already reminded what I should remind. You can do it by yourself, and don''t beg for your forgiveness. I can only be sorry for you in my life, and I will willingly accept the punishment of the law." After fearlessly saying this, he did not look back and walked inside. Muqingzhu stood still until he came out of the reception room. Who are the people he said? Is there any other secret? He had already left when he wanted to ask him! No, what he said was not credible. Mu Qingzhu shook his head and walked out slowly. He likes to play these so-called hints best. Last time, he even suggested that Ruan Hanyu had something to do with her father''s death. Fortunately, she believed in love at that time, so there was no misunderstanding."Mr. Ruan, what do you think? Is what Ruan Jiajun said credible?" Until Ruan Jiajun left the reception room, Ruan Hanyu was still staring at the picture, but couldn''t come back. Ruan Jiajun''s words really surprised him not at his love for muqingzhu, but at his advice to muqingzhu. I never cared about Ruan Jiajun''s words before, but today his words still shocked him. Is he an asshole? Can''t he really give muqingzhu the love he wants? This question, never thought, even think that it is impossible, a woman''s love, he will not afford it? Never thought that a woman would be unhappy when she stayed by his side. Is he the kind of man who can''t even give women''s happiness? No, it''s not. damn Ruan Jiajun, he must be slandering him and provoking dissension. It''s because he can''t get the love of Mu Qingzhu and is unwilling to say so. It must be so, Ruan Hanyu thought to himself. "Mr. Ruan." The cloud sword breeze inquires into of the eyes looking at him, again lightly call a way. Yang Chuanyong''s face is like a smile. The two brothers of Ruan family are rare in the world. They all fall in love with a woman at the same time. Even if they are in prison, they are still jealous for her! "What''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu woke up and looked up at yunjianfeng. Cloud sword breeze mouth corner pulls out a smile to come, have to ask a way again: "total Ruan, do you think Ruan Jia Jun''s words is believable?" Ruan Hanyu''s thoughts were pulled back. Then he thought about the business and pondered: "the probability of credibility is still very high. Now there are still many doubts. We can''t take it lightly. Let''s catch Mo Biao first." "Well, this matter can only be like this. It can''t be too urgent. I don''t know when director Mu will give an order to catch Mo Biao." Yang Chuanyong calmly opens his mouth. He is very nervous about the command of the evening breeze. He even flatters Ruan Hanyu. He hopes that he can have a good word in front of the evening director. In Cuixiang garden. Qiao Anrou was so depressed that she was restless all day. Her face turned red. There was a light of panic and uneasiness in Danfeng''s eyes from time to time. It was not until Mu Qingqian came in that he stopped his agitation. "Do you know that Ruan Mutian can really move?" She asked, looking at the wood standing on one side. "Yes, it''s true." Mu Qingqian gasped. Obviously he was in a hurry just now and replied mysteriously, "yesterday, I heard what Ji Xuan said to Aunt Chun. It seemed that I could stand up soon. I just went to the hospital in person. Although I couldn''t get in, one of my classmates was working as a nurse in the hospital and asked her. It''s true that Ruan Mutian was sent to the United States for medical treatment, and his arm was broken It''s going to move, and it''s going to sound like it''s going to talk soon, according to doctors in the United States. " Qiao Anrou''s face became more gloomy, her panic increased, and her heart was in a mess. When she looked up again, she saw that Mu Qingqian was looking at her curiously. She knew that she had lost her temper, and she breathed deeply, so she calmed down. Want to be Ruan''s daughter-in-law, see the father-in-law''s illness is better, but so anxious, there must be a shady secret, it seems that Ruan Mutian''s fainting is probably related to her! Mu Qingqian thought in his heart. "Qingqian, it''s done very well. Although I''m Ruan''s daughter-in-law, I also hope my father-in-law will be well, but I''m selfish after all. I don''t want the old man to get better, which is bad for me, so I''m just a little worried." Qiao Anrou is worried about what Mu Qingqian will doubt. She seems to explain casually that the ghost idea of Mu Qingqian can''t escape her eyes. Mu Qingqian nodded with a smile, but he was sneering at the bottom of his heart. Explaining is to cover up. It''s better not to explain. The more you explain, the darker it is. There must be a ghost in it. If I don''t find it out one day and make some money, I will have a brilliant smile on my face. "You go first. I''ll have a rest." Qiao Anrou sent Mu Qingqian away and sat on the couch to meditate. After a while, she made a phone call, picked up her bag and went out. "My baby, why don''t you come back and say hello?" When Liu Lanying opens the door and sees her daughter coming back, she is both surprised and worried. She worries whether she has been bullied by that woman in Ruan''s house. But this time Qiao Anrou''s face didn''t look aggrieved. Instead, it was a nervous and flustered look. "Mom, is Dad back yet?" Qiao Anrou asked when she came in. "What''s the matter? Come to the study." Qiao Liyuan''s voice came from the living room. Soon, Qiao Anrou went to the study in a hurry. She didn''t even have time to take off her shoes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 213 "Dad, please bail Ruan Jiajun out, at least for the time being." Qiao Anrou said anxiously as soon as she closed the door. Qiao Liyuan''s face sank and asked in a dark voice, "why?" "Dad, I have to let him out. I need his help. Now I have Hanyu''s child. Even my grandmother has agreed to this marriage. It''s going to be successful. If Ruan Mutian wakes up, it''s going to be yellow." Qiao Anrou blushed and said anxiously. "Is Ruan Mutian against you, or does he not like his grandson?" Qiao Liyuan was very puzzled and puzzled. "Not so." Qiao Anrou was anxious. "Dad, you don''t have to ask. I have a reason. Now I can''t say it clearly. However, you must help me. I''m your only daughter. If you don''t help me, don''t blame me if you regret it." Qiao Anrou''s coquettish threat is to wipe tears and act coquettishly. Qiao Liyuan was very surprised. According to the common sense, Ruan Mutian didn''t like Mu Qingzhu so much before he fainted. Besides, he didn''t have to be a bad thing after he woke up. But what''s the reason for his daughter''s request? But Qiao Anrou couldn''t allow him to ask more and ran out in a hurry. "Anrou, Anrou, where are you going? Be careful." Liu Lanying anxiously shouts to Qiao Anrou''s far away figure. "The child is still pregnant and runs away like this. What should we do if something happens?" Liu Lanying came in and said, "Liyuan, what can I do for her? It''s really worrying to see her like this." Qiao Liyuan''s eyes flashed behind the lenses. He pondered for a while and stood up with a dark face. "You, my daughter has been spoiled by you since childhood. How old are you? Can you be a mother for a lifetime?" With a heavy heart, Qiao Liyuan scolds Liu Lanying. "Liyuan, what is that?" Liu Lanying was reprimanded by Qiao Liyuan for no reason. She was discontented in her heart, and her face was not happy. "I only have such a daughter, and naturally I will be pampered. So what? Girls are all supposed to be pampered. Look at how excellent our Anrou is. Is it not good to have such a daughter? Look at you. You look like a father. You don''t like your daughter. " "You..." Qiao Liyuan a stuffy blocked in the chest, pointed to Liu Lanying, said painfully: "you only know doting, things are not indiscriminate, then you will cry that day." After that, he slammed the door and went out. A red Lamborghini stopped at the gate of the police station. When Ruan Jiajun came out of it, he felt as if he had been separated from the rest of the world. Outside the weather is so good, the sun showed a brilliant smile, fresh air from all around him, can not help but open his mouth, greedy to breathe a few. He was locked up in the dark and humid detention room. He was interrogated by Yun Jianfeng every day. Knowing that the case had come to a conclusion, he was in a dead mood. How also did not expect to be released like this, for a moment, like in a dream, standing blankly. The window of the red pride car rolled down slowly. Full of curly shawl, sexy red lips, black glasses cover in that beautiful face, it would be so vivid. Ruan Jiajun, who just came out of hell, felt for the first time that Qiao Anrou''s face was no longer so annoying. At least when he was in prison, only Qiao Anrou came to help him out of the terrible cage. "Come up, don''t you want to go?" Qiao Anrou took off her sunglasses and laughed enchanting. Ruan Jiajun only stayed for a moment. He immediately woke up, opened the car door in a hurry and came in. It was as if the outside world was a flood beast. If he took another step, he would be swallowed up. Qiao Anrou''s mouth was filled with a smile of satisfaction. "What would you like to eat?" She twisted the steering wheel and asked faintly. What to eat? He would have sneered at such questions before, but now, he has been hungry for many days, and the food in the prison is as hard to swallow as pig food. Flashed in my mind exquisite rich dishes, only feel belly a ring, feel hungry. Qiao Anrou heard the noise in his stomach and laughed more brightly. Took him to a Haohua Hotel, first let him take a shower, and then walked to the predetermined Haohua private room. "Serve." Qiao Anrou sits gracefully on the sofa and sees that Ruan Jiajun, who is clean and fresh, comes in and orders to the waiter on one side. "Yes." The waiter went out and soon brought all kinds of hot food. Ruan Jiajun can''t care about his image any more. He''s so hungry that he can''t choose to eat. He picks up his chopsticks, picks up the good dishes on the table and delivers them to his mouth. It''s really like gobbling them down. Qiao Anrou was secretly surprised. She thought that the life of being detained was really not human. Even Ruan Jiajun, who had always been conceited and proud, and the head of the finance department, had changed into a person just a few days after he was locked in. Thinking like this, she was afraid. "Come on, have a drink. It''s a good foreign wine. It costs ten thousand yuan a bottle." Seeing that Ruan Jiajun had almost finished eating and his stomach was almost full, Qiao Anrou stood up, went up and poured a full glass of wine.The strong aroma of the wine floated directly into his nose, and Ruan Jiajun''s saliva flowed out, no longer refused, and then he drank it up. "Good wine." He smacked his mouth and couldn''t help saying it. "Of course, it must be good wine and good food to entertain director Ruan." Qiao Anrou''s charming smile sat down on his side, and the rich perfume came straight to the nostrils of Ruan Jia Jun. He laughed awkwardly, then picked up the chopsticks on the table and put them in the plate. As soon as a piece of crispy duck was put into his mouth, Qiao Anrou asked, "director Ruan, what are you going to do in the future?" Ruan Jiajun is rapidly digesting the food in his mouth. When he hears this question, his mouth stops and his eyes flash with a trace of fear. But the food in my mouth was so delicious that I stopped for a while and ate it again. Qiao Anrou said with a smile, "don''t worry, there''s no one here to rob you. Now I know who''s treating you. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid I''d still be in that cold prison." Ruan Jiajun''s eyes showed a trace of perplexed smell light, and soon after, he showed gratitude. "Anrou, thank you. I didn''t expect you to think about me and care about me at this time." He said seriously, picking up the paper towel on the table and wiping his lips. Qiao Anrou smiles and caresses the wavy flowers in front of her forehead. She kindly asks, "are you full? Do you want to add some more dishes?" With that, he stroked his stomach with his hands. "Full, no more." Ruan Jiajun shakes his head and burps. "Don''t worry, we are on the same boat. We won''t watch you suffer." She said very generously. People on the same boat? Ruan Jiajun was frightened by these words. Is he the same person on the same boat as her? No, he won''t. I just hope that after coming out this time, he will never do those bad things again. From then on, he will have a good life, get married and have children, and live a happy life that all men in the world can live. How could he be in the same boat with her? He didn''t want to. Then he shook his head and said seriously, "Anrou, from now on, I just want to live a normal life, and I don''t want to do anything. I''m a descendant of Ruan family, and I''ll get more food and clothes." What a beautiful idea! Qiao Anrou sneered in her heart. How can there be such a good thing in this world? It is clear that the case of Mu Jinci is well documented. How could he be released like this? How could it be done like this? I really can''t see my own situation clearly. If it''s not valuable, how can I use my father''s relationship to bail him out. "Do you really think you can live a peaceful life?" Qiao an Rou shows eyebrow to pick, pick a bank ground to ask a way. Ruan Hanyu shook his hand and raised his confused eyes, but he said very seriously: "Anrou, let him pass everything. We will never think about those dirty things from now on. A person''s life is a blessing. Why go after those distant dreams?" He said this seriously and sincerely. After this prison disaster, he also wanted to clear up many things he couldn''t think of before. He just wanted to live a good life. If he can get away safely this time, he is really not willing to do those things any more. "You may think so, but it is impossible." Seeing his disheartened appearance, Joan gave a sneer. "Why?" Ruan Jiajun asked. "Why?" Qiao Anrou raised her eyebrows and said, "you''re really stupid. In your present situation, don''t you think you can still walk away?" Ruan Jiajun was stunned, the light in his eyes gradually faded, but his eyes were still confused. "Now that your position as director of finance department has been suspended, and Mu Jinci''s case has been put on file. Since the case is going to have results, it''s ridiculous to think that if you come out now, you will be released completely. The reason why you can still be bailed out now is that the case is full of doubts and can''t be determined. Once the evidence is confirmed, you will be charged It''s the end of my life. There''s no hope any more. No one can protect you. So if you want to fight for real liberation, you have to fight for it by yourself. Do you understand? " Qiao Anrou is good at persuasion and makes a clear analysis, "the key now is not to determine the nature of the case, but to turn it around, so that everything is a misunderstanding, and no one can do anything to you, so you can return to the past and live the life of the past." Ruan Jiajun sat foolishly. Qiao Anrou''s words are not without reason. In fact, he also understands these. At the beginning, he thought that Qiao Anrou used Qiao Liyuan''s relationship to liberate him completely. But now, it''s not like that. This matter has been found out. He designed it. How could he let him go? Even if the Public Security Bureau let him go, Ruan Hanyu would not let him go, and muqingzhu would not let him go. How could he think so well? I''m afraid he''s stupid to be detained! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 214 "Tell you, now you have only one way to go, then you will be the king of the winner, and the loser is the enemy. If we can unite and have the right in our hands, then we will be able to say anything, and nobody has the final say." Qiao Anrou''s charming and confident smile made her speak again. Cooperate with her? United? Ruan Jiajun knew what she was thinking and shivered. No, you can''t get involved with her any more. If you go on like this, it''s suicidal, and it''s too immoral. "Don''t you want the succession of Ruan''s residence? You should know that after this incident, it is impossible that director Ruan''s position will be preserved, and granny Ruan will not necessarily give you the right of inheritance. Have you ever thought about your future? " Qiao Anrou''s eyes became colder and colder. She looked at him and asked in a cold voice. It''s really a straw bag. I don''t think it''s useful. Usually, he''s very resourceful. I didn''t expect that when something happened, he was such a thick bag. Although I despised him in my heart, I still wanted to use him. I had no choice but to force and lure him. Ruan Jiajun''s face muscles jumped down, still silent, unwilling to cooperate with Qiao Anrou. "Well, I''ll tell you an amazing news. Ruan Mutian is getting better soon." Qiao Anrou said in a low voice close to his ear. "What, Ruan Mutian is getting better soon?" Ruan Jiajun was so scared that all the cups in his hand fell off. He asked in panic. "That''s right." Qiao an soft Yin smile, discontentedly say: "you panic what ah, not is soon good, that is not all good, at least now still can''t speak." Ruan Jiajun was completely confused by the news and sat in a daze. If Ruan Mutian wakes up, the truth of what happened three years ago will come to light. If so, his grandmother will never forgive him, and he will probably be driven out of Ruan group. All his property and inheritance rights will be gone. This is the rule set by Ruan family, and all those property will fall into Ruan group In Hanyu''s hands. It''s so hateful. How can it be like this! Ruan Hanyu''s life is too good. His eyes began to turn red and his hands began to shake. "Worry about what, now everything is still in time, as long as you cooperate with me." Qiao Anrou sees the appearance of Ruan Jiajun''s fear in her heart, but she says it lightly. "How will that work with you?" After a long time, Ruan Jiajun asked and understood why Qiao Anrou wanted to bail him. Sure enough, there is no free lunch in this world. "Don''t worry, we''ll take a long-term view." Seeing that Ruan Jiajun is finally willing to cooperate, Qiao Anrou smiles. "What kind of calculation?" Ruan Jiajun could not hold his breath and asked curiously. "It''s very simple. I want to be the young grandmother of the Ruan family. I want to drive Mu Qingzhu out of the Ruan family''s residence and let her take back her inheritance. As for you, I will also keep your position. As long as the muqingzhu affair is solved, all problems will be easy to handle. Then, won''t everything of the Ruan family be yours and mine? As soon as granny Ruan leaves, all the rights and status will be ours. Although Ruan Hanyu and I will have more, rest assured that we are a family and will not treat you badly. And you are still the proud and honest director of department Ruan that everyone respects. How about that? " Qiao Anrou said with great temptation. Drive away muqingzhu? In Ruan Jiajun''s mind, Mu Qingzhu''s beautiful face flutters. His heart is palpitating. He has been sorry for her all his life. If he does such a thing again, will he still be a man? "Don''t worry, you''ll be powerful and powerful by then. She''s a weak woman and helpless. As long as you''re willing to lure her with a lot of money, maybe she''ll fall into your arms." Qiao Anrou saw through his mind and said, "if you don''t get rid of her, all the Ruan family will belong to her. Think about it, she was superior at that time. Can you still have her? It''s totally impossible. Now Ruan Hanyu loves her very much. As long as she stays in Ruan''s residence, you can''t have a chance at all. And it''s only when she disappears that we''ll all be well. " Ruan Jiajun''s heart is full of thunder and lightning. Qiao Anrou''s words can be said to be insightful. It''s true. What he said to her in the criminal investigation reception room last time was really his heart. But if we want to hurt her now, can we really do it? Can you do this? But their interests are conflicting. Do they have to do so for their own future? "Anrou, let me think about it again." He spoke difficultly, and there was incomparable contradiction in his heart. If he didn''t have to, he really didn''t want to go this way. "You can think about it slowly, but Ruan Mutian can''t wait there. We can solve Ruan Mutian first." Qiao Anrou reminds a way again, the light in the eye is fierce fierce gloomy. Ruan Jiajun nodded in a complicated mood. The end of the new year is approaching, and the cleaning of Ruan''s residence has begun, and they are all busy. Just after breakfast, Zhu Yamei came over and saw Mu Qingzhu. She pulled aside and whispered, "grandma told you to go." "Call me?" Mu Qingzhu asked strangely, "Aunt Mei, what''s the matter with grandma calling me?"Zhu Ya Mei smiles, "what''s the big deal, but I just want to have a chat with you. In fact, the old lady''s mind is hard to understand, and I can''t guess it. " "All right." Mu Qingzhu nodded and followed Zhu Yamei. In the ink garden, large and small Chimonanthus blossomed, red, white, yellow, very dazzling, and beautiful. Mu Qingzhu looked at the beautiful plum blossoms, big and small, with a palpitation in his heart. That year, she came with her father to see Mrs. Ruan in the Moyuan garden. That''s what happened at that time. The plum blossoms in the garden were blooming. In the beautiful cluster, she saw a yingzi Yiying standing like a jade tree in the wind, playing the flute in the plum garden. At that time, Mu Qingzhu was palpitating. Maybe it was these damned feelings that led her to fall into the trap of tenderness. In the beautiful plum blossom, a beautiful figure attracted her eyes. It was a young and beautiful girl, wearing a lacquer skirt and a fashionable red down jacket, very beautiful. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes stay on her. Whose girl is this? I''ve never seen it in Ruan''s residence. "Young granny, she is Zhang Wanxin." Zhu Yamei saw Mu Qingzhu''s eyes looking at her and explained with a smile. Zhang Wanxin? Mu Qingzhu tried his best to search for the name in his mind. It seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was. "I haven''t seen her. She''s the second young master''s fiancee." Zhu explained with a smile. Girls are seriously picking plum, one by one to pick down, from a distance, like a dancing butterfly, very eye-catching. Ruan Jiajun''s unmarried wife? Who? Is this Zhang Wanxin, the daughter of General Zhang in the capital? Mu Qingzhu was stunned and looked at her again. Young and beautiful girl, with a longing for love, full of expectations to collect these Chimonanthus, can she know what happened to Ruan Jiajun now? The appearance of Ruan Jiajun, who was seen in the criminal investigation reception room that day, flashed in front of his eyes. He sighed slightly in his heart. Granny Ruan was lying on the couch with her sparse white hair combed in spirit. When she saw Mu Qingzhu coming in, she waved to her with a smile. "Hello, grandma." Muqingzhu stepped forward and said hello politely. Granny Ruan took her little hand and was smiling. "Qingzhu, come to talk with grandma today." She said, trembling. Mu Qingzhu is uneasy, but also lonely. I''m afraid it''s for Ruan Jiajun''s intercession. Now Zhang Wan''s heart has come over. The intention is very obvious. She stood heavy with a heavy heart. "Qingzhu, is your mother better?" She raised her muddy eyes and asked thoughtfully. Sure enough, first of all, I''ll talk about my mother''s illness, and then I''ll get to the point. Thinking like this, I said with a faint smile: "thank you for grandma''s concern. My mother''s operation was very successful, and she has recovered well for the time being." "That''s good, that''s good." Granny Ruan was so excited that she said repeatedly, and asked solemnly, "did Hanyu take care of him and fulfill his duty?" "Yes, he is very kind to my mother." Wood clear bamboo or indifferent smile, not humble and not overbearing to reply. "Well, if only the child had known that." Granny Ruan listened and sighed heavily. The wood is clear and the bamboo is drooping. "Qingzhu, I know you have been wronged, and I know you have hatred in your heart. But rest assured, time will let you understand everything, and I believe Hanyu will give you a fair explanation." Granny Ruan comforted her by saying that she knew something about Mu Qingzhu''s stiff expression. She was bitterly sad. The child must have hated the Ruan family. Although she didn''t say it, Granny Ruan clearly felt it. Perhaps only later can she understand her painstakingness. "Yamei, go and get my things." Granny Ruan turned and said to Zhu Yamei. Zhu Yamei agreed and went out. Take something? Is there something for her again? Mu Qingzhu''s heart is pounding. She really can''t accept her things any more. Compared with these things, her father''s life is more important and she cares more. So far, she has never thought of forgiving Ruan Jiajun. She would rather give up the wealth that Granny Ruan gave her. She just considers granny''s heart and doesn''t say it. She is waiting for an opportunity. Who killed her If you get rid of dad, you have to let him accept the judgment of the law. This is at least fairness and justice, not money can buy it. Thinking about everything, Zhu Yamei came over with a red box and put it on Granny Ruan''s paint. Granny Ruan opened the box with shaking hands, but there were some account books and other things, as well as a few strings of keys, door cards and so on. What is this? While Mu Qingzhu was guessing, Granny Ruan waved to her and motioned her to step forward. Muqingzhu stepped forward cautiously and stood still. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 215 "Qingzhu, grandma is old. Now I give you the power of Moyuan and Ruan''s residence. From then on, you will be the master of this family." Granny Ruan said firmly though her voice was not big. What! As soon as granny Ruan''s words came out, even Zhu Yamei was stunned, and Mu Qingzhu was even more incoherent, standing there for a long time without understanding. She came to be the home of Ruan''s residence. Why! You know, she''s just a person with a different surname now, which should be regarded as an enemy for the Ruan family. After all, Ruan Jiajun killed her father, but Grandma Ruan gave her all her family at this time. What do you mean? Trust or try to control, or really want to risk everything to her, bet her character and morality, hope she can forgive her grandson, or really trust her? The hand caresses the abdomen quietly. She''s pregnant now. Can she take on the responsibility? Or does granny Ruan already know that she is pregnant with Ruan Hanyu''s child? No, it''s impossible. Except for Tang wanwan, there won''t be "Qingzhu, grandma is begging you. Please promise first." Zhu Yamei also understood that she was busy persuading Mu Qingzhu. If Mu Qingzhu was really in charge of this family, she would be very happy. "But, grandma, you know that it''s impossible for me to be with Hanyu now. This family is not that I don''t want to be, but that I can''t be. It''s not a proper name. It''s funny." Muqingzhu explained very difficultly. "No, this family can only be your own. It''s God''s will that you and Hanyu can go to where they can go. No one can change it. But for the moment, I want to selfishly ask you to be my family. I promise grandma to help grandma first and help me with my current family. By then, if you and Hanyu have reached the point of no return, you can only give it to the next leader, OK?" Granny Ruan said firmly. What is the point of irretrievability? The fact is that they are irreparable now. Since Qiao Anrou became pregnant, it''s impossible for them. No matter what, she can''t stay with Ruan Hanyu. She''s just waiting for an opportunity. But granny Ruan''s stubbornness really gave her a headache. In addition, Zhu Yamei only urged her and kept persuading her. Granny Ruan is old. After talking for a while, she is out of breath and very tired. In all kinds of helplessness, Mu Qingzhu had to take over the key of the family, but he had no bottom in his heart, and his heart was heavy. If she doesn''t have the heart to refuse grandma, she has to suffer herself. Now she has to go to the hospital to take care of Ruan Mutian every day, and she has to be in charge of the family. But she is still pregnant with a child in her stomach. Who can understand her? He walked out with heavy steps. Just walked out of the gate of the ink garden, unexpectedly met a pair of crisp eyes. In front of the girl, shoulder length short hair, two bright eyes, full of pink, quiet and elegant, is really very popular, it seems that just look at her, Mu Qingzhu likes her. She is Zhang Wanxin. Such a skirt with boots, light red down jacket, with the body is so weak and beautiful, such a red wear on her body does not appear vulgar. Muqingzhu also wears red, but she thinks she can''t wear it. "Are you sister Qingzhu?" After Zhang Wanxin saw her, she gave a sweet smile, revealing two charming dimples. Wood clear bamboo Leng Ran, it seems to be the first time to see her, she will know yourself? It''s a little mysterious. "Do you know me?" She smiles politely and asks curiously. Zhang Wanxin''s eyes blinked, and the smile on his face was very pure. "Sister, I''ve known you for a long time. Your reputation is like thunder." Is this ridicule or sarcasm? Is she famous for her affair or divorce? Mu Qingzhu''s eyelids slightly lifted down and gave him a cool smile. "Wan Xinzhen is good at speaking. I''m just a frustrated person who doesn''t get the upper hand. I''m not like Wan Xinzhen, who has a good family background, parents'' love and is so young and beautiful. In the future, I will be a happy woman and rich." After finishing this sentence reluctantly, they stepped forward. They really didn''t mean to entangle with her. After all, they were not on the same road and had no common words. However, Zhang Wanxin had a sweet smile and put his hand around her arm. The clear and beautiful voice sounded like a barrage: "sister Qingzhu, the car you designed is so beautiful and grand. I like it very much. I have bought a car you designed for car washing." She said without hesitation, her face was full of worship, and her clear eyes blinked, full of autumn light. So it is! Mu Qingzhu looks at her bright eyes like a clear pool, and the light from her bright black eyes is pure and simple. With a sigh in her heart, she once had such a vision that the whole world was gorgeous and beautiful, but now she has too many thoughts, and it''s hard for her to shine such pure light."Thank you for WAN Xinzhen''s praise. Just like it." With a faint smile, the aperture in her eyes shrank, and what she put away was her complex feelings. "Sister, can I play with you?" Her beautiful spring is full of expectation and desire. Without any worry, she even shakes her hand holding Mu Qingzhu''s arm involuntarily. She looks like a coquettish little girl. Wood clear bamboo Leng next, don''t know how to answer. "Sister, I just want to see how you design a car. I love your car so much. I really admire you. You won''t refuse me as a big fan." Zhang Wanxin''s face flushed with excitement. He took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and shook it down again. He was generous and enthusiastic. "Well All right I really don''t know how to refuse her. Mu Qingzhu reluctantly nods and agrees, but sighs slightly in her heart. The girl seems to have grown up in a greenhouse. She doesn''t know the complexity of reality at all. Will she marry Ruan Jiajun in the future? Ruan Jiajun such a man is very deep, mean, really suitable for her? She stood slightly distracted. "Thank you, sister. I''ll send this plum blossom to granny Ruan first and come right away. Please wait for me." Zhang Wan chuckled and was very happy. He ran away like a wind. Mu Qingzhu continued to stand in a daze. After a while, I saw Zhang Wanxin rushing over, holding her arm affectionately, and said with a smile, "sister, it''s great to see you in Ruan''s residence. At that time, I saw you on TV. It''s so beautiful. The car is so well designed. I really admire you." She chirped, chest no city Fu, a pair of happy look. Mu Qingzhu smiles a little and is infected by her enthusiasm and happiness. She is in a better mood. I have to admit that it''s hard for her to have this kind of mood now, but happiness will always be infected. Whose life will be smooth sailing and whose life will only be happy. Optimistic and positive life is more realistic than anything. Her hand caressed her belly involuntarily. She once married into this famous family with a beautiful vision of love. She thought that the road ahead would be smooth and happy, but she didn''t know that the reality is often cruel and unpredictable, but people can''t be so depressed and decadent. After all, the road still has to go on. Better be happy than sad. "WAN Xin, when did you come to Ruan''s residence and how long are you going to stay here?" She asked with a smile. "Sister, I just arrived yesterday. I went to see granny Ruan first. Granny asked me to sleep in the ink garden. My father told me to stay in the Ruan residence until the end of the new year before I went back to school." Zhang Wan replied briskly. Then he said with regret, "well, I''ve been to many places in Ruan''s residence, but I haven''t been to Cuixiang garden. I just met my sister today, so I''ll follow her to meet her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 216 "So." Hearing this, Mu Qingzhu asked, "WAN Xin, do you often come to play in Ruan''s residence?" "Well." Zhang Wan nodded his head and said briskly, "when grandfather Ruan was here, I had to live in Ruan''s residence for a period of time every year. Later, I went to high school, and I was nervous about my studies. I hadn''t come for several years. At that time, there was Zhang Zhiqing. We had a good time together. We came here last year, but they''re not here, so it''s boring. " "Oh," Mu Qingzhu nodded with a smile and secretly calculated that when she was in high school, it was the three years when she married Ruan Hanyu. Later, she went to the United States, so she missed the time to meet her, so she didn''t know her. "Are you familiar with Ruan Jiajun?" She asked tentatively. Zhang Wanxin''s face turned red, his teeth were shallow, and a touch of tenderness bloomed from his lips. His face was a layer of shyness, and he was a little embarrassed and said, "yes, we''ve known each other since we were very young, and we''re still having a good time together." "That''s it Mu Qingzhu suddenly raised her eyes and looked at her red face. She didn''t seem to dislike Ruan Jiajun. Such a good girl has a good family background. Is Ruan Jiajun''s head short circuited, or is it because she is so familiar that she turns a blind eye to her. Thinking about this, they unconsciously walked out of the ink garden, took the electric car, and drove towards Cuixiang garden. "It''s really beautiful here." As soon as he got off the electric car, Zhang Wanxin saw the pods all over the garden. He couldn''t help but praise them. It''s winter. These pods can even bear long pods. They are green on the trees. They are very beautiful. "WAN Xin, let me accompany you in the garden of Cuixiang garden." Since she was happy, Mu Qingzhu couldn''t bear to spoil her interest and put forward suggestions. After all, her mood was much better. "Great, thank you, sister. "Zhang Wan chuckled and agreed. In fact, Zhang Wanxin''s situation and mood at this time are very similar to that of Mu Qingzhu four years ago, which can especially arouse her resonance. They strolled in the garden of Cuixiang garden, chatting while walking. Zhang Wanxin seemed to be very interested in the grass and things in the garden. He looked around, and from time to time he touched the flowers and green leaves in the garden with his hand, giggling. "Sister Qingzhu, you are so capable." Zhang Wanxin''s eyes were attracted by a spotted bamboo. He stared at it, but his mouth was full of admiration. "Why do you say that?" Wood clear bamboo Leng Ran, don''t think of smile. "Granny Ruan said that she used to praise you in front of me." Zhang Wanxin blurted out, "grandma said that you are going to be in charge here. She said that you are not only smart but also kind and knowledgeable. She asked me to stay with you and learn from you." "So that''s why you want to play with me." Mu Qingzhu couldn''t help laughing. "That''s just one of the reasons, but I really like the cars you designed. You don''t know. The male students in our university like the cars you designed very much. Many of my classmates in our university dream of seeing you and worship you, especially the male students. When they see you are still so beautiful, their eyes will pop out, and they just need to stay Saliva, I want to take a few pictures with you, but also take a video, when the school starts, go back to XiuXiu, so that they envy to death. " Zhang Wanxin swallowed his saliva and said very honestly. He took out his cell phone while talking. "Really?" Mu Qingzhu is very happy by Zhang Wanxin''s words. Although she knows that her words are a little boastful, it also indirectly shows that the impression she left to others is not just the lacy news with Ruan Hanyu. It should be said that the results of her efforts have been accepted by many people. This thought, my heart is full of positive energy, and my mood is surprisingly good. After all, she succeeded and her life was not so bad. This also means that she still has the ability to survive when she lives alone with her children in the future, and her shadow on the children''s heart will be reduced a lot. The sun came out of the clouds, and the vast light came to Ruan''s residence. Mu Qingzhu looked up and saw that the golden roof of Ruan''s residence was shining in the bright sun, noble and gorgeous. I''m afraid this roof is a dream in many women''s hearts. Women who can''t get married only say that it''s a place of supreme glory and wealth, while women who get married, such as her, have tasted the hardships of life. "Sister, sure enough, Cuixiang garden is different. It''s so big. It''s close to the central island and the gym. I''ll live here with you this year, OK?" Zhang Wanxin suddenly asked. "You want to live here?" Mu Qingzhu is strange. She is Ruan Jiajun''s fiancee. She should live in the green garden where Ruan Jiajun lives. How can she live here. "Sister, don''t worry, I won''t disturb you." Zhang Wanxin saw Mu Qingzhu''s dilemma, flashing his big eyes and swearing. "Don''t you want to live in green garden?" Mu Qingzhu looks at Zhang Wanxin strangely. Now Ruan Jiajun is still in prison. I don''t know if she knows about it. If she doesn''t know, it''s OK to live in Cuixiang garden. But she would rather live in Cuixiang garden than live in cuilv garden next to Ruan Jiajun. Doesn''t she love Ruan Jiajun?"I don''t really want to live in the green garden. The two aunts there are not easy to get along with." Zhang Wanxin seemed to see through Mu Qingzhu''s mind and said with a coy smile that when he lived in the green garden last year, he was still worried about the embarrassment and embarrassment. He really didn''t want to see Ruan mumin''s wife fighting openly and secretly. Hearing this, Mu Qingzhu understood her mind and said with a smile, "you have to learn to adapt. I''m afraid you''re going to get married soon." Zhang Wan''s bright smile condensed and muttered: "Aunt Zhang doesn''t like me very much." Mu Qingzhu was shocked. Aunt Zhang was Ruan Jiajun''s mother. Did she see it so early? "Sister, you are in charge now. You can arrange it for me, can''t you? I want to have a good time this year. " The darkness on Zhang Wanxin''s face disappeared in an instant, and he said quickly. Mu Qingzhu couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s complicated in the emerald green garden. It''s not necessarily good in the emerald fragrant garden. Can you adapt?" "As long as I have my sister, I can adapt. I want to learn more from you." Zhang Wan put honey on his mouth. It was very sweet. Mu Qingzhu thought about it and nodded. "Great, my sister agreed." Zhang Wanxin clapped his hands and laughed. Looking at her sweet appearance, Mu Qingzhu also laughed. "Come on, sister, now let''s take pictures and videos." Zhang Wanxin officially turned on his mobile phone and was busy with Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu doesn''t want to take photos. Due to Zhang Wanxin''s enthusiasm, she has to cooperate with her POS. As soon as Ruan Hanyu arrived at the gate of Cuixiang garden in an electric car, he came down with a briefcase, and the sound of laughter came into his ears. I was surprised. It seems that such a cheerful laughter has not been heard for a long time. The silver bell like laughter is crisp and refreshing. I feel very comfortable to hear it. It seems that in Cuixiang garden, I have never heard such a happy laugh. Who''s laughing there? Curious, he followed the laughter. On the stone road in the center of the garden, two women appeared in front of them. In the golden sunlight, a girl in a red dress is facing him with a POS, holding a mobile phone and taking selfie photos from time to time, while another woman standing facing him is holding a dark red box in her hands in front of her chest. Her hair and shawl are cooperating with her from time to time. Sometimes she stretches her arms, tilts her head and puts POS, smiling pure and sweet. It seems that they are very interested High. Ruan Hanyu stood, his eyes locked on Mu Qingzhu''s smiling face, looking at her with a trance. It seems that since I saw her smile in the university library, I have never seen her smile so heartily. No, she used to laugh like that when she was with Jing Chengrui. Her forced smile was just for his. All of a sudden, a burst of sour and astringent things filled the whole stomach, he can have the world''s women''s smile, but can not have her smile. "Shall I help you?" He walked up from the side, with an enchanting smile on his face. "No Mu Qingzhu raised his eyes and saw Ruan Hanyu''s face that provoked peach blossom''s smile. He immediately sank his face, put away his smile and coldly refused. "It''s brother Hanyu." Zhang Wanxin also turned his head when he heard the voice. He saw Ruan Hanyu''s smile and exclaimed in surprise. Just eyes blink, saw the face of wood clear bamboo ice, this and before smile, if two people, this change is too big! Blink, and then look at Ruan Hanyu, but see that he is looking at her tenderly, indifference to her seems to have been used to. The two must have been in conflict. Zhang Wanxin thought so and cried out: "brother Hanyu, take some beautiful pictures for us, and I''ll take them back to school to show off." "Well, yes, I''d be happy to." Ruan Hanyu laughed, took Zhang Wanxin''s mobile phone, looked at it, and handed it to her, "you''re not a high quality mobile phone, use mine." He put down his briefcase and took out his wide screen mobile phone. "Brother Hanyu, your mobile phone has a big screen. What brand is it?" Zhang Wan looked at Ruan Hanyu''s mobile phone. It was thin and made of unknown metal, but he couldn''t see any brand mark. He asked in surprise. Ruan Hanyu said with a smile, "I never use those mobile phones of any brand. This mobile phone is specially made by my company. It''s unique in the world. Don''t worry. You are satisfied with the photos." "Really?" Zhang Wanxin was very curious and gave Ruan Hanyu his mobile phone as if he didn''t believe it. "Then try it." "Come on, smile." Ruan Hanyu adjusted his mobile phone to them. The corner of Mu Qingzhu''s mouth is barely bent. A photo is very good. "It''s really beautiful, clear and beautiful." Zhang Wanxin ran over and looked at the photo in Ruan Hanyu''s mobile phone, nodded with satisfaction, "send it to me later.""Don''t worry, everything is the best with me." Ruan Hanyu looked at Mu Qingzhu with a roar. Her face turned to one side, indicating that she didn''t care about them at all, I should say that she didn''t care about him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 217 "WAN Xin, take a picture with Qingzhu for me." He handed her his cell phone, laughed and said in a low voice, "try to make her laugh." Zhang Wanxin Lan Xin Hui Zhi, soon understood, said with a smile: "if my sister smiles, you will send me such a mobile phone." "No problem, ghost girl." Ruan Hanyu readily agreed and walked towards muqingzhu. "Why." Ruan Hanyu''s hand on her waist, ruffian smile, Mu Qingzhu immediately frown. "Qingzhu, let''s take a picture. Look, we don''t even have a picture." Ruan Hanyu chuckled, his arms around her slender waist, rubbed it, and tut tut said: "eh, your slender waist seems to be quite plump?" He put his arms around her, touched her uneasily with his hands on her waist, and looked down at her: "ah, the face is still so pale, but the waist is quite thick. Is it that he is going to step into the ranks of middle-aged people to get fat so soon?" This guy said while hateful smile, bent down his face just looked at her. Mu Qingzhu is surprised. She is two months pregnant. Naturally, her waist will change. She won''t be seen through by this bastard. "Let go of your dirty hands." She low drinks out a voice, stare an eye bead son, wish to swallow him. "Come on, you are so fierce to your husband. Can you have some fun?" With a bad smile on his flat face, he turned a blind eye to her anger. Dead woman, want to alienate me, no door? And who am I? So far, no woman can refuse him if he wants to. "Brother Hanyu, you bully sister Qingzhu." Zhang Wanxin smelled the strong smell of gunpowder and saw the discord between them. He made a grimace, pointed to Ruan Hanyu''s hand that fell on Mu Qingzhu''s waist and cried out. "No way." Ruan Hanyu cried and opened his hands. "You see, I didn''t do anything." "Go to hell." Taking advantage of the instant Ruan hanyusong opened his hand, muqingzhu gave him a big push and quickly slipped to one side. Ruan Hanyu didn''t have a dike, so he was pushed back a few steps, stood unsteadily, and fell on the ground. Zhang Wanxin clicks on his mobile phone, and a picture of Ruan Hanyu sitting on the ground is fresh. "Sister, look, this is a beautiful picture of him. "Zhang Wanxin waved to Mu Qingzhu and exclaimed excitedly. Mu Qingzhu was curious and relieved. He came over and looked into the mobile phone. Ruan Hanyu sat on the ground with his legs open. His stiff suit was crumpled up. What''s more funny is that he wore a sweater with a high collar inside the suit. Although the sweater covered his neck injury well, the nail prints of the blood stains on his right face could not be covered. This happened to be photographed. His whole face was like a big flower Cats. As embarrassed as you want to be. This is the first time that Mu Qingzhu has seen Ruan Hanyu without image. At the moment, he can''t help but laugh. "Dead woman, dare to plot against me." Ruan Hanyu stood up with his teeth clenched. "Ah, brother Hanyu, what''s wrong with your face?" Zhang Wanxin didn''t see the wound on his face until he took this picture. He couldn''t help screaming. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. He covered his right face with his hand in a hurry. His face was a little hot, but his eyes were gouged out toward Mu Qingzhu. Dead woman, good deeds, shame me. Today, he''s wearing this suit with a turtleneck. It''s not uncommon for him to get all kinds of weird looks from his subordinates when he''s in the company meeting. Fortunately, it''s cold and he can take a turtleneck to cover him. But Zhang Wan didn''t understand the amorous feelings. He looked at his face and said bitterly: "brother Hanyu, the scar on his face should be smeared with some ointment to avoid leaving a scar. Are you fighting with someone? It''s strange that anyone who has eaten the gall of a leopard dares to fight brother Hanyu. It''s really a tiger who touches his beard on his head and is not afraid of death. " Zhang Wan has worshipped Ruan Hanyu since she was a child. In her eyes, Ruan Hanyu is unattainable and can only be admired. He is also her good brother. "What''s the matter? It''s impossible. I was accidentally hung by a branch yesterday." Ruan Hanyu was busy opening his mouth to cover his way. He took advantage of the opportunity to catch Mu Qingzhu and stare at Zhang Wanxin: "take photos for us, what are you shooting?" "Yes, yes, take a picture, take a picture." Zhang Wanxin smiles and picks up the mobile phone in his hand. Ruan Hanyu''s hand fell into Mu Qingzhu''s waist again. This time, he learned a painful lesson. He didn''t dare to let go any more and walked around her. "Smile." Ruan Hanyu whispered in her ear, "if you don''t laugh, I''ll tickle you." Mu Qingzhu was caught by Ruan Hanyu again, and he was so anxious that he stared. "If you don''t let go of me, I''ll make sure that your left face will blossom and make you lose face. Believe it or not?" She said, gritting her teeth."If you don''t believe it, try it." Ruan Hanyu hugged her in his arms. His hands touched the clothes around her waist. His warm big palm caressed her waist. With a slight scratch, Mu Qingzhu was forced to laugh. With a click, Zhang Wanxin quickly snapped the shot. Ruan Hanyu made an inch and put his hands around her waist to caress her, making Mu Qingzhu laugh all the time. After several shots, Ruan Hanyu let her go. Mu Qingzhu was annoyed. Thinking about it, she and Ruan Hanyu had never taken any pictures of their lives. It''s good to take a group photo and think about it. "WAN Xin, you arrived yesterday." Ruan Hanyu looked at the picture taken by Zhang Wanxin and nodded with satisfaction. In the photo, Mu Qingzhu''s eyebrows are crooked and his eyes are full of beautiful smiles, but the little face is too pale, which can be seen in the camera, and his heart is inexplicably contracted. "Yes, yesterday''s plane." Zhang Wan replied briskly. "That''s good. I''ll spend more time with grandma this time. Grandma often talks about you. "Ruan Hanyu was smiling. "Lying, grandma won''t read me. Grandma will only read sister Qingzhu." Zhang Wan heart Du mouth, "grandma said I want to learn from sister Qingzhu." "Learning?" Ruan Hanyu gave her a puzzled look. "Yes, sister Qingzhu''s car is very well designed. Many of our school students, especially male students, like it very much. She has become our idol." Zhang Wanxin praised with flying eyebrows. "Well." Ruan Hanyu felt a pain in his heart. When he heard that her male classmates liked her, he blacked his face and said on purpose: "her car design is not so good, but there is nothing to learn in other places. Just don''t learn her stubborn brand spirit. It''s not good for girls to learn." Ruan Hanyu looked at Mu Qingzhu, who was walking with her head down from the corner of his eyes. This woman is proud now. She doesn''t pay attention to him at all. If she is held like this again, her tail won''t go up to the sky, so she will deliberately press her. "No, my sister has many advantages. I have to learn from her. From now on, I will live with her." Zhang Wan heart partial don''t listen to his cheat, serious say. "You two live together?" Ruan Hanyu was a little surprised. "Yes, I have agreed." Wood clear bamboo horse took over the topic, light said. What do you mean? Is it a deliberate arrangement to drive him out and get a woman to live with her just to prevent him from being a "sex wolf"? Just trying to get rid of him? "Grandma won''t agree." He smiles and has a plan. "No, grandma has given all the family to her sister. Let me tell you, after Ruan''s residence, her sister will be in charge of the family, as long as she agrees." Zhang Wanxin is not worried about this. What else? By Mu Qingzhu! Ruan Hanyu was stunned. He had never heard of it. He looked at Mu Qingzhu suspiciously. "Yes, from today on, I will be the family of Ruan''s residence. My grandmother has given me the right to be the head of the family." Mu Qingzhu solemnly declared and patted the red box with both hands. "Remember, you should control your words and deeds well in the future. Don''t imagine anything. It won''t work here." Ruan Hanyu was stunned by this. In order to alienate him, the dead woman used her right to be in charge of the family. When I thought about it, I was ashamed. But when I thought about her being in charge of the family, I was still secretly happy. I bit my teeth and said, "don''t take the chicken feather arrow. I won''t be afraid of you. You know, in Ruan''s mansion, I''m a young master. Even my grandmother can''t take me, and you can take me." With that, he looked at her bravely. "Well, try it. Don''t forget what happened the day before yesterday. " "It''s better to ask my grandmother to take back the power of being in charge of my family if she has the ability. I''m not rare to be in charge of it," said Mu Qingzhu Ruan Jiajun was shocked by muqingzhu and stayed for a long time without speaking. Zhang Wanxin was confused when he heard that the relationship between Ruan''s elder brother and sister-in-law was not harmonious. It seems that this is absolutely true. He just met her and pinched each other in front of her guest. However, I don''t think they are bitter and bitter, but it seems that the young couple are angry. Now I think it''s fun. Mu Qingzhu just glanced at him and walked forward with a cold hum. Ruan Hanyu followed. They walked with them towards the living room. "Hello, aunt." Zhang Wanxin walked into the living room of Cuixiang garden, and when he saw Ji Xuan, he said hello with a smile, very clever. "Oh, it''s Wan Xin. I heard that yesterday. I''m thinking of going to have a look. Now that I''m here, I wish I could stay longer this time." Ji Xuan said with a smile, very enthusiastic. "Yes, auntie, I can''t go back to Beijing to go to school until after Chinese New Year." Zhang Wanxin is also very generous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 218 The 218th excuse is so great "come and sit down." Ji Xuan took Zhang Wanxin and sat down on the sofa, smiling: "WAN Xin, how is general Zhang now?" Ji Xuan''s love for Zhang Wanxin is undisguised. Mu Qingzhu knows that her love for Zhang Wanxin is nothing more than the power in her father''s hands. She is sad to think of her father. "Well, thank you, aunt." Zhang Wanxin replied with a smile. A servant brought the tea. Zhang Wanxin took it with both hands and saw that Mu Qingzhu was still standing. She said with a smile, "sister Qingzhu, sit down and have a chat first." Mu Qingzhu wanted to go to the second floor. He didn''t want to see their intimacy. He always felt that he was an outsider. In such a situation, she was the only one I had. She was just worried that it would be bad to leave Zhang Wan''s heart here alone. After hesitating for a while, she had to sit down. Here, Ruan Hanyu put down his briefcase and walked towards here. When he saw Mu Qingzhu sitting down, he also sat down. Good guy, it was so close to her that he almost sat down on her. Mu Qingzhu''s eyebrows were twisted into a knot, and he was very uncomfortable. Ruan Hanyu was so close to her, so he moved to the side. Unexpectedly, the bastard moved with him, and he didn''t worry about it. This was in the hall. When she moved too much, Ruan Hanyu''s hand suddenly came from under the sofa and put it on her waist. With a little force, Mu Qingzhu couldn''t move at all. The wood was very angry. Her teeth were rattling. There was an irresistible anger in her eyes, as if a poisonous snake was sitting beside her. It seemed that she would get into her blood at any time. She was on pins and needles and wanted to slip upstairs at once. Ruan Hanyu had a smile on his face, but his heart was full of joy. He sat closer. Almost the whole body of kuiwu was attached to her. Small sample, want to avoid me, now see how you can escape? Mu Qingzhu rolled his eyes straight at him. He was so angry that his teeth were numb and his knuckles itched that he wanted to beat him. Although Ji Xuan talks with Zhang Wanxin, she can see clearly the two people sitting on the opposite sofa. Looking at this, Mu Qingzhu has a deep prejudice against her son. Now her son is pestering her all in vain. Thinking about this, she sighs. Just thinking about it, I heard a clear sound of footsteps coming from the outside. a moment later, a strong perfume of imported perfume flew directly into the living room. Soon, Qiao Anrou and Mu Qing''s figure appeared in front of everyone. "Ma." Qiao Anrou came in and yelled at Ji xuantiantian, but her eyes were looking at Ruan Hanyu. She saw him and Mu Qingzhu sitting close together. Her face darkened, and then she was full of smile in the twinkling of an eye. This time, she didn''t come up to haunt Ruan Hanyu or sit down beside him. Instead, she sat down against Ji Xuantian. Zhang Wanxin was surprised to hear Qiao Anrou calling Ji Xuan "mother." does Ji Xuan have a daughter? I haven''t heard of it. "WAN Xin, an Rou, let me introduce you." Ji Xuan looks at Tang Wanxin and looks at Qiao Anrou. He says to them. "This is Zhang Wanxin, the daughter of General Zhang in the capital and Jiajun''s fiancee." Ji Xuan takes Zhang Wanxin''s hand and introduces it to Qiao Anrou with a smile. Qiao Anrou has long found a girl sitting in the living room, thinking about who it is. After hearing Ji Xuan''s introduction, she suddenly realized. This is Ruan Jiajun''s fiancee, the fiancee designated by the old man? Looking at her, he found that his family background was good, and he was also good-looking. He was a good match for Ruan Jiajun, but the girl was obviously pure and lovely, and Ruan Jiajun''s mind was dark. It seemed that it was difficult to connect them without appearance. Thinking in this way, I felt contempt in my eyes. I just said "hello" to Zhang Wanxin. "WAN Xin, this is Miss Qiao Anrou, the daughter of mayor Qiao Fu." Ji Xuan points to Qiao Anrou and introduces her to Zhang Wanxin. He looks at Mu Qingzhu, who is restless and blushing. In order to take care of her mood, there is not much introduction behind. So she is Qiao Anrou, the movie star? Zhang Wan''s clear eyes looked at Qiao Anrou. Seeing her heavy makeup, her face and body revealed a sense of pride, she didn''t like it very much. In addition, when she said hello to her, it was also that kind of light expression. It seemed that she looked down on her, so she was even more unhappy. At the moment, she just said hello to her. They''ve met each other. "Sister Qingzhu, shall I see my bedroom?" Tang Wanxin also seems to feel Mu Qingzhu''s discomfort. He immediately puts it forward. Mu Qingzhu just wants it. After hearing this, he immediately nods his head and agrees. He is about to stand up when he hears Qiao Anrou''s boasting voice: "Yu, what''s wrong with your face?" Ji Xuan was also startled by her cry. This was her son. He looked at Ruan Hanyu''s face. When Ruan Hanyu saw something bad, Ji Xuan would see it. He would have to get to the bottom of it. If he knew it was made by muqingzhu, he would have a deeper prejudice against her. Originally, his mother didn''t like muqingzhu. If he came back like this, he would feel even worse. He immediately stood up, deliberately turned his face to one side, and said lightly, "Mom, nothing''s wrong, I was hung by a branch yesterday It''s just nothing. ""Yu, this face is seriously injured. It looks like it has lost its skin. You should go to the dermatology department to have a look. Don''t leave scars." Qiao Anrou said aloud with concern, lest others should not know. Ji Xuan was very nervous when he heard that. He ran to Ruan Hanyu in a hurry and watched carefully. "Mom, it''s OK. I''m a big man, but I''m just wearing a little skin. What''s wrong?" Ruan Hanyu was already very impatient, and he thought it unnecessary to make a fuss about Ji Xuan. But Ji Xuan didn''t stick to it. He looked at it with his eyes. He shook his head and said, "no, it''s not like he was hurt. He was scratched. Hanyu, who did you fight with?" "Mom, there''s no such thing." Ruan Hanyu shook his head and said, "Qingzhu, wait for me." Mu Qingzhu, listening to Ji Xuan''s words, knows clearly in his heart and thinks of his mother''s words. It seems that if Ji Xuan knows that Ruan Hanyu''s face injury was caught by her, he will definitely blame her. He doesn''t want to stand here waiting for Ji Xuan to doubt, and doesn''t want to explain anything. He is going upstairs with Zhang Wanxin, but he doesn''t want to be held by Ruan Hanyu. "Sister Qingzhu, your house is on the second floor. There are two people standing guard here." Zhang Wanxin asked curiously. Mu Qingzhu''s face turned a little red, but he didn''t say a word. He wanted to get rid of Ruan Hanyu, but he heard him say, "I''ll go upstairs with you, so that my mother won''t be bothered to ask my face all the time." As soon as he said this, Mu Qingzhu understood the meaning, that is, in order not to let Ji Xuan know that she did good things, he had to follow them to the second floor. That''s a great excuse. Muqingzhu was found helpless! I bit my lip and walked with my head down. As she walked in silence, Ruan Hanyu naturally followed her. Zhang Wanxin looked east and West, excited. "What shall we do, Ma? Today, grandma turned over all the houses of Ruan''s residence to Mu Qingzhu. If it goes on like this, I''m nothing. Let''s not talk about me. What about you? You are supposed to be responsible for this family, but now such a woman with a different surname has come to be the family of Ruan''s residence. What''s the matter? How can we live in the future? " Qiao Anrou''s eyes turn red as soon as they leave. She cries to Ji Xuan. "What did you say? Is she in charge? Who did you listen to? " Ji Xuan was surprised and asked. Such a big event, her real daughter-in-law does not know, she muqingzhu is a what thing, unexpectedly deserve to be this family? It''s a great shame. The anger in Ji Xuan''s heart is ignited. "Mom, it''s true. Ah Ji in grandma''s house said that. You can''t be wrong. Mom, you just saw the red box in the woman''s hand. That''s the housekeeper''s right that grandma gave her." As soon as Qiao Anrou''s voice choked, the white part of her eyes pressed out the red blood, and even her voice began to tremble. Ji Xuan''s face was as black as black clouds, and the sharp light in his eyes flashed. "It''s not urgent, Anrou. I''ll talk about it after I find out." Ji Xuan''s face turns from black to white, and his voice is pale. It seems that this is true in all probability. Granny Ruan is too old to be in charge of the house all the time. Although every house has its own owner, after all, the Ruan family needs a person to take on the important task. Originally, this power should have been handed over to her, but this mother-in-law always looks down on her and chooses her everywhere Thorn. Over the years, the thorn buried in Ji Xuan''s heart is that her relationship with her mother-in-law is not harmonious, which makes her live a happy life. She is so arrogant that she is very dissatisfied with her mother-in-law''s behavior. But this mother-in-law is very tough. She has to interfere in everything, big or small. Even her son''s marriage has to be involved. She has a bad feeling in her heart. She always gambles in her heart and makes her feel bad from time to time. She thought: to a large extent, she didn''t like muqingzhu because of her mother-in-law. Just because her mother-in-law likes muqingzhu, she naturally doesn''t like her if she has prejudice against her mother-in-law. Moreover, she spills all the anger from her mother-in-law on her. This is a kind of by-pass process, and even she doesn''t realize it. Qiao Anrou''s heart is completely cool. The fact is very clear. Granny Ruan has already given her home to Mu Qingzhu. It''s the same thing to ask. This is hitting her in the face. In the future, what will she get when she enters the door? The place where she lives has been given to Mu Qingzhu, and her home has been taken care of by her. What is she! The mother of a child, that''s all. The most important thing is that Ruan Hanyu doesn''t love her. Is such a rich life really interesting? It''s disheartened and lazy to think of it. I hate it and I''m not reconciled. If you don''t make me feel better, I won''t let you go. The anger at the bottom of my heart was like the flood that filled the river channel. It broke the dike and roared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 219 "Mr. Qiao, don''t be angry. It''s just that the woman is too clever. We are not rivals at all." Back in his bedroom, Mu Qingqian saw Qiao Anrou''s face flushed with anger, her eyebrows twisted into a knot in one''s heart, locked tightly and comforted busily. "Dead old woman, everything is against me." Qiao Anrou gnashed her teeth and yelled. "Mr. Joe, don''t use your father''s power to give them a little bit of power. Don''t let them look down on you all the time." Wood shallow also hate to say. Qiao Anrou''s eyes were wide open and the light leaped. Ruan''s residence has a long history and deep roots. Even his father can''t move at will. Now his only hope is Xiangzhang villas. But Ruan doesn''t care at all. Since his father rejected his application for environmental protection zone last time, Ruan hasn''t even mentioned it. Now the Xiangzhang villas are just like a pile of waste. No one cares about them. Ruan Hanyu seems to have forgotten about it. She paced the room with thunder and lightning in her mind. "Qingqian, do you know what granny Ruan takes every day?" Qiao Anrou asked with a smile. Mu Qingqian raised his head blankly and looked at Qiao Anrou in a puzzled way. "I tell you, the old lady has a serious heart disease, and every day she has to rely on drugs to maintain, and the person who is responsible for preparing the drugs for her is only Zhu Yamei beside her. You might as well think about it. If granny Ruan doesn''t take the medicine one day and dies in an accident, isn''t it a very good ending?" Qiao an Rou suddenly laughed, eyebrow eye a pick, sexy red lips light open, low voice said. What! Mu Qingqian was startled and his heart jumped wildly. "Mr. Qiao, what do you mean?" She stammered. "What do you say?" Qiao Anrou''s red lips curled slightly and asked in reverse. "This..." When Mu Qingqian came back to his senses, he immediately realized something. His face was as pale as earth, and his tongue was frozen, but he could not speak. Her meaning is very obvious, that is to kill granny Ruan! Just think of it like this, Mu Qingqian is creepy. It''s a murder! Although she is greedy for money, she really wants to do this kind of killing business. Even if she gives her ten courage, she doesn''t dare. "Well, Mr. Qiao, you know granny Ruan is very old, maybe she can''t live for a few days, and the key of this is that cheap woman Mu Qingzhu. It''s really unnecessary to move granny Ruan''s idea. Besides, the ink garden is heavily guarded, and ordinary people can''t get in at all. We still want to get rid of Mu Qingzhu." Mu Qingqian was afraid of persuading, but she would not go to work for her. "No, you''re wrong." Qiao Anrou immediately denied, "the root of this is granny Ruan. Everything is granny Ruan. Even if Mu Qingzhu is driven away, she won''t give it to me. Just look at Ji Xuan. She''s been in the Ruan family''s residence all her life and has been the daughter-in-law of the Ruan family all her life. But it''s because granny Ruan doesn''t like it and hasn''t given her anything Is it obvious? Moreover, the child in my stomach is about to grow up and can''t wait for her to die. For a long time, she has given the right of inheritance and the right of being in charge of the family to that woman. This is obviously to show me, so that I can give up my mind and get out of the Ruan group. I''m not a fool. How can I not know her mind? This old man is stubborn and too ignorant of current affairs, It''s time to see the king of hell. " Qiao Anrou said, her eyes were about to burst out fire. Mu Qingzhu dare to be so bold, isn''t it granny Ruan who supports her? Without her support, she would be nothing. "But, Mr. Qiao, think about it. If Mu Qingzhu leaves here, Granny Ruan can''t even give it to her." Mu Qingqian still says that what she hates most is not granny Ruan, but mu Qingzhu. She hates everything better than her, and she drives her out of Ruan group. "No, no, even if Mu Qingzhu is gone and no longer exists, she will not give these things to me. She will definitely find another woman she likes, and then give these things to her. She has the right. No one can do anything with her. Only when she dies, she will not use these rights." Qiao Anrou said with a gloomy face. Death? This word made Mu Qingqian shudder, and her eyes were full of fear. She muttered: "Mr. Qiao, even if granny Ruan is the one, all the things given to Mu Qingzhu have been given and can''t be taken back. Only if Mu Qingzhu is driven away, her rights will be useless, and you can live with dignity." In any case, Mu Qingqian didn''t dare to take grandma Ruan''s idea. He just wanted to see Mu Qingzhu''s desperate appearance. "No, if grandma Ruan leaves, no one can stop Ruan Hanyu from marrying me openly. As long as I become the young grandmother of Ruan family, I will have a way to deal with that cheap woman. Now, it''s such a few months. How can that old woman die in these months? As long as the old lady is gone, she will take back her things It''s not too late to deal with her Qiao Anrou''s analysis is clear.Mu Qingqian opens his mouth and looks at Qiao Anrou anxiously. When he sees her gloomy eyes looking at her, he steps back. "Didn''t you say you wanted to do something for me? Now the opportunity has come. How about doing it well with me? After the success, I will never break my promise. I will make you a rich woman in a city. " Qiao Anrou stares at Mu Qingqian, her fingers skimming her wavy hair, and she smiles, plus threats and inducements. The fear in Mu qingshallow''s eyes increased a little bit, and his mouth was like a knife with something terrible. He sobbed and couldn''t say anything, just shook his head. Qiao Anrou''s face was covered with a silky smile, and her red lips were closed, which made her smile very touching. Mu Qingqian looked at her red lips, like blood enchanting, only feel cold, chilly. "Mr. Qiao, I''m afraid I can''t do this. You know, it''s impossible for me to enter the ink garden. Besides, I''m not good at this. I can do everything else. You''d better consider someone else." She was weeping and laughing, pushing back carefully. It''s a crime. She''s not stupid. It''s not worth asking her to work for her. "Hum." Qiao Anrou sneered, looked at her disdainfully, and said coldly, "so, you don''t want to help me, and you don''t want to cooperate with me?" The sharp light in her eyes suddenly flashed, and her face was covered with frost, which was straight at her like a knife. Mu Qingqian''s face turned white, faltering and shaking all over. "To tell you the truth, now, if you don''t do it, you have to do it. You can''t help it." Qiao Anrou''s cruel voice sounded like a magic sound. It was like an awl stuck in the wood''s shallow heart. It scared her eyes and lowered her head. But she was not willing to work for her like this, so she had to smile and say: "Mr. Qiao, I''m happy to serve you, but I really don''t have the ability to do this." "You have, anyone has, it depends on whether you want to do it or not." Qiao Anrou didn''t give her any leeway at all, and then said, "let me tell you, ah Ji beside grandma Ruan in Moyuan has been bribed by me. As long as you do it, she will cooperate with you." "Ah." Mu Qingqian didn''t expect that Qiao Anrou had this idea for a long time. He was so surprised that he opened his eyes and gaped. Qiao Anrou looked at her without changing her face, went to the password box, took out a stack of receipts, shook them with her hand, and said with a smile: "Mu Qingqian, do you know what these are?" "What?" Immediately, a bad feeling came to Mu Qingqian. With such a large stack of paper, it was her expenses and reimbursement voucher when she was an agent. Some terrible ideas flashed through her mind, and her face was as pale as paper. "This is all the expenses and reimbursement vouchers you come with me. Don''t think I don''t know. Most of them are fake accounts. Do you know how much money there is?" Joanne asked with a smile. "How much?" Mu Qingqian asked in a trembling voice. His scalp began to feel numb, and even his blood would freeze. Qiao Anrou smiles intimately, raises her pretty eyes, sits down on the sofa, crosses her two legs, and says leisurely, "don''t you remember how many? It seems that this money is really comfortable. You can see it clearly. You signed it yourself and asked me to apply for reimbursement. It''s reasonable and well founded. I have left all the evidence for a long time. I''m afraid you won''t listen to me. Most of them are fake accounts. You just fill in some invoices and come to me for reimbursement. Don''t think that I don''t know. The reason why I will tolerate you is that I''m sorry I want to give you some benefits. If I have any needs in the future, I still expect you to help me. I didn''t expect that at the critical moment, you don''t know how to repay your kindness, and you are greedy for life and afraid of death. You are really a heartless villain. Fortunately, I have left these evidences. " Qiao Anrou criticizes Mu Qingqian with sarcasm. Seeing Mu Qingqian''s stunned appearance, she laughs. Mu qingshallow''s face turned pale. Then he knew that the woman was not as shallow and friendly as she had imagined. I was afraid that she had fallen into the mire. "Five million." Qiao Anrou said word by word, her eyes were aggressive and daunting. After that, he slowly stood up, walked to Mu Qingqian, touched her cold face, and said in a good mood: "Qingqian, you say, if a person embezzles five million yuan, what crime will this person be? Does she need to spend most of her life in prison? " Qiao Anrou''s voice is very soft and sweet, with a wet waxy soft, listen to the ears of wood is not inferior to the devil, can directly destroy her. "Mr. Qiao, I''m wrong. Please let me go." Mu Qingqian''s fears are all piled up, shaking all over his body, and pleading with Qiao Anrou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 220 "Let you go?" Qiao Anrou laughed brightly: "if I let you go, who will make up the deficit? Do you think the money is so easy to earn? I tell you that the mess of the crew is already a bad debt. Because of the excessive losses, some people have already filed a case with the inspection organ. As long as the investigation is carried out, it is enough to let you fill up those losses, which will destroy you. What''s more, there are those inescapable crimes. After all, there are all kinds of human and material evidence. It''s impossible to deny them. You say, how can I help you then What about it? Why should I help you? " Qiao Anrou''s voice is colder and colder, rolling like thunder, attacking Mu Qingqian''s heart. Mu Qingqian retreated a few steps in fright, limped on the ground, and looked at her in horror. Five million? The money had been wasted for a long time. Even if she was asked to take it out to fill it up, she didn''t know where to get it out. After all, Ruan Hanyu forced her family to return all the property of mujinci to muqingzhu. Now she can only hope to get some money from Qiao Anrou. How can she still be able to repay these debts. I was scared out of my mind. The woman in front of her is her only support and her only way out. I can''t afford to offend her! Now I climbed over and knelt down in front of her, holding her legs, tears streaming. "Mr. Qiao, please help me. I''m willing to repay you by being a cow and a horse. Just don''t let me go to prison. I don''t want to be a prisoner." Speaking of this, I cried bitterly. Qiao Anrou''s mouth began to smile. She gently raised her hand on her stomach and then slowly stroked her head. She said in a warm voice, "Oh, what are you like? Get up, everything is easy to say." Mu Qingqian was obviously scared and refused to get up. He was just crying. Qiao Anrou''s smile increased from the corner of her eyes, and she put a hand in front of Mu Qingqian. Tut tut said, "get up quickly. Look at your unpromising appearance. If you are known, you will think that I am cheating you. If you dare to do it, you have to think about the consequences. How can you be a great weapon if you are afraid of your hands and feet?" Mu Qingqian raised his tearful eyes and looked at her anxiously. He saw her outstretched hand, and her calm face. His heart was a little calm. Her father is the vice mayor of a city. This little thing can be settled. As long as she is willing to help her, it won''t be difficult. "Don''t worry, as long as you follow me to do well, what is this money? I promise that you will be rich, brave, and cowardly. It''s the same reason since ancient times," Qiao Anrou said with a relaxed smile, holding out a hand and comforting her. "I didn''t say that you will be sent to prison. As long as these evidences are not handed in, there will be no one You will know that no one knows these things at present. Don''t worry, I won''t let you have an accident. " It wasn''t until Qiao Anrou''s words came out that Mu Qingqian''s heart was steady, but more uneasiness came to her. If she was asked to harm granny Ruan, it would be a dead end. Ruan Hanyu''s terrible face flashed in front of her, and her heart began to shake, but now she could only go one step at a time. She had no choice but to follow her. "Don''t worry, Mr. Qiao. I''ll follow you to do a good job in the future. I hope Joe can always cover me." Mu Qingqian said after wiping away his tears. "Well, that''s what I want." Qiao an Rou satisfied smile, "after as long as follow me, ensure that you can be popular drink spicy, as long as I have a bite, you are indispensable, although rest assured." "But I really don''t know what to do?" Mu Qingqian''s eyes were red and swollen, and his heart was still palpitating. "Don''t worry. Just take your time and listen to me." Qiao Anrou said calmly, "once these things come out, it will not be good for me. Therefore, I will not let you take any risks. After all, we are on the same ship now, living and dying together, sharing weal and woe." Qiao Anrou patted her on the shoulder, reached for the tissue and handed it to her. She said with a kind face. Mu qingshallow nodded. On the second floor of Cuixiang garden, brother Huan is laughing. Zhang Wanxin and Mu Qingzhu are lying on the bed, looking at some car model pictures, two small heads together. I can''t stop chattering. Ruan Hanyu sat beside him, talking and joking, which often made them roll their eyes at him. Due to Zhang Wan''s heart, Mu Qingzhu is not easy to catch up with him. The three of them are in peace and play very late. "Sister, which bedroom do you want me to sleep in, or I''ll sleep next door to you." As the night grew thicker and thicker, Zhang Wan felt a little tired and asked Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu pondered a little and said, "WAN Xin, you can sleep with me tonight." "Ah." Zhang Wanxin was stunned. "Where does brother Hanyu sleep?" The wood clear bamboo disdains a smile, "you are not want to be together with me?"? If I ask you to sleep with me, then you can sleep with me. How can there be so much nonsense? What do you care about others? " "No, I object." Ruan Hanyu heard that Mu Qingzhu was going to sleep with Zhang Wanxin. Knowing that he was deliberately driving him away, he immediately called out."I''d better sleep next door. "Zhang Wan asked with interest. It''s not fun to break them up. "No. "Mu Qingzhu flatly refused," don''t worry about him. His women and children are on the first floor. It''s none of our business to accompany them. Besides, he and I are no longer husband and wife. I''m a happy bachelor now. " When Mu Qingzhu said this, he picked up the plums on the table from time to time and ate them. After a while, he found that he had eaten a large plate of plums. He was a little surprised and quickly put the plums out of his mouth and was ready to go to bed. Seeing that she was eating plums from time to time, Ruan Hanyu was very strange. Recently, this woman was a little abnormal. She was always eating these sour things, and the whole person became very strange. He thought like this and looked at the plate of plums and pondered. Right here, the mobile phone rings. Take it out and it''s Liancheng. He stood up in silence and said goodbye. Mu Qingzhu saw that he went out when he heard his mobile phone ring. He was obviously hiding from her. He was afraid that Qiao Anrou was calling. When he thought about it, his heart was even more sour than this plum. "Liancheng, what''s the matter?" As soon as Ruan Hanyu stepped out of the living room of cuixiangyuan, he connected his mobile phone and asked in a low voice. "General manager Ruan, Ruan Jiajun was released on bail." Lian Cheng said in a deep voice over there. What! Ruan Jiajun is out! Surprised, Ruan Hanyu walked out with a little thought. "What''s the matter? Who was on bail? " He asked in surprise. "Mr. Ruan, I can''t find out who was released on bail for the time being, but Mr. Ruan can ask deputy director Yang Chuanyong. Maybe he should know. However, on the day Ruan Jiajun was released from prison, I saw Qiao Anrou driving to pick him up and took him to a hotel to pick up Xian Chen." Liancheng is not sure if it has anything to do with Qiao Anrou, but he tells the truth about what he saw that day. At least according to his visual observation, Ruan Jiajun has a very close relationship with Qiao Anrou. Thinking of this, he said seriously, "Mr. Ruan, it seems that Ruan Jiajun has a very close relationship with Qiao Anrou." Ruan Hanyu''s index finger slightly bent down, and his hand holding the mobile phone became more and more heavy. But he just kept silent for a while and said, "I know that. Just send more people to stare at Ruan Jiajun." "Yes, Mr. Ruan." Lian Cheng replied. "What''s up with the eagles?" Ruan Hanyu went to the edge of a thick tree shade and asked, looking at the intersection in front of him. "Mr. Ruan, Mo Biao didn''t make any noise during this period of time. Tang Jian has collected the address of a drug manufacturing dens from the common people. It''s very likely that it''s a big black hole, and has reported it to the people of Mu CHENFENG. It''s estimated that the police will have a surprise operation in the next day. Now mu CHENFENG is coming towards city a, and it''s very likely that he will come to see you." Lian Cheng said solemnly. "Well, brothers, it''s hard work." Ruan Hanyu nodded with satisfaction. Electric cars came from the front door of Ruan''s residence with the wind blowing. Ruan Hanyu stood at the intersection with a dignified look and a locked brow. The dim streetlights make him tall and straight. The young man''s sword eyebrows are as iron as iron, and his handsome face is as ice. His stiff suit makes him look like a king, and his sharp eyes are staring at the people on the electric car. Ruan Jiajun came with an electric car. Ruan Hanyu stood right in the middle of the road, his eyes heavy. "Good morning, young master." When the electric car stopped, Xiao Liu, the driver, said hello to him politely. Ruan Hanyu nodded and his sharp eyes were directed at Ruan Jiajun sitting on the electric car. Ruan Jiajun didn''t seem to dare to look at him. He just lowered his head. "Come down, I have something to talk about with you." Ruan Hanyu opened his mouth with a calm look. There was no abnormality on his face. Ruan Jiajun had already seen Ruan Hanyu standing in the middle of the road, but he just lowered his head and pretended not to see him. He didn''t want to come down and talk to him at all. But Ruan Hanyu stopped him so directly that he had to walk down. Ruan Hanyu waved and the electric car roared away. "Come on, how did you get out?" Ruan Hanyu looked straight at Ruan Jiajun with sharp eyes. "Anyway, someone bailed me out. Since you big brother are unwilling to protect me and want to take advantage of the fire, there''s no need to ask so many questions." After a short period of guilty, Ruan Jiajun raised his head and said sarcastically. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were even darker and asked calmly, "Jiajun, do you really think it would be a good thing to be released on bail at this time?" What do you mean? Ruan Jiajun''s heart beat. "I know you want to see me locked up in prison, see my jokes, lose my face, and tell you, I don''t care. Anyway, I''ve lost my official now. Do you want me to spend my whole life in prison, and then I can''t get the inheritance of the Ruan family? I just came out. " Ruan Jiajun suddenly began to laugh, a little desolate. As long as his grandmother didn''t know about this matter, and as long as it passed, he could still get the right of inheritance. But Ruan Hanyu made it clear that he didn''t want him to come out.Now that he''s out, he''s scared! Thinking of this, Ruan Jiajun laughed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 221 "Shut up." Ruan Hanyu said angrily, "fool, do you think people all over the world are as despicable as you?" "I''m despicable. Are you noble?" Ruan Jiajun suddenly sneered, "tell you, you will not be much better than me, I love Mu Qingzhu, but I never want to hurt her, but you deceived her feelings, from the beginning to now, you are deliberately hurt him, let her scar, you are not a man, and now Qiao Anrou has been pregnant with your child, she will not let you go I don''t think you''re ashamed of how much you''ve failed her in your life? " Speaking of this, he said with a smile: "God is fair, I can''t get her, you can''t get her, according to her character, how can she forgive you." Ruan Jiajun said so, but he burst into tears with laughter. Ruan Hanyu was told the central thing by him. A deep pain flashed in his heart, and his hands clenched. "Asshole, isn''t that because of you?" Referring to the scene of Hilton that night, Ruan Hanyu was as angry as a lion, his eyes were about to burst out fire, but Grandma Ruan''s words rang out in his ears. "They were born of the same root, so why are they in such a hurry?" so far, only he and Ruan Jiajun are left in the Ruan family. At this time, Ruan Jiajun is walking on a terrible road. As a brother, he has the responsibility to help him. "Who bailed you out? What''s the purpose?" Ruan Hanyu tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, forced himself to calm down with great internal force, and drank in a low voice. Ruan Jiajun''s face is still cold smile, disdain to answer. "Jiajun, now the environment is complicated. You have a homicide case. At this time, you should not come out. Only by listening to me, can you hope to protect you and remove the suspicion as much as possible, so that you can come out safely and justly one day under the framework of the law. Even if you have to be punished, it''s also a deserved thing. At least you can feel at ease and be aboveboard in the future Our Ruan family has a deep foundation in life. Even if we come out later, it doesn''t matter if we don''t have a job. We can work under our Ruan group. After all, we are all from the same branch. Now we are the only brothers of Ruan family. We should support each other and work together to keep our Ruan family prosperous. You know, our Ruan family has a wide industry and needs people to help us Take care of these things, you are not in any big trouble, but you really should not come out like this now. " Ruan Hanyu exhorted earnestly, hoping that he could take the initiative to speak out the things behind him, so that he could make the decisions behind him. "Tut Tut, that''s perfect." Ruan Jiajun almost laughed. On his face, there were a hundred people who did not trust Ruan Hanyu. "Don''t tell me these words of benevolence, justice and morality. Will I believe them? I''m not a fool. I have eyes for these things, and I will think about them. " Ruan Jiajun''s eyes were full of indifference and disdain. He pointed to his heart and said angrily: "these days, I have said that I didn''t mean to kill Mu Jinci. I just want Mo Biao to find a way to prevent him from running in the election the next day. I''m a man. I just want to prove my ability. But the damned Mo Biao killed him, so I''m sorry There''s no way. I''ve said this for countless times, but no one wants to believe me. None of our relatives of Ruan family came to see me these days in the detention center, and they didn''t even have words to comfort me. Now that I''m out, you come here to speak these hypocritically, and ghosts will believe you. " The more he said, the more excited he was. His eyes were red. He stared at Ruan Hanyu coldly, and his forehead was blue. "Enough, that''s to avoid suspicion. I didn''t go to see you. You can''t believe me, but don''t you believe your mother-in-law? Her eyes are almost blind. How could she not go to see you? That''s the requirement of the Public Security Bureau. It''s also to ensure your innocence. If you don''t want others to think that you are the grandson of Ruan''s residence, we will have a relationship with the public security bureau to clear the charges for you." Ruan Hanyu was furious at his stupidity and yelled, "if things are really like what you said, it means that there are still many doubtful points in your case. Although it has not been found out yet, we believe we can find a breakthrough, provided you cooperate." Hearing his mother, Ruan Jiajun''s excited mood calmed down, and his reason also sobered down. But after a while, his eyes were the light of fear. No, he''s not going to jail. It was a terrible taste. How could he have been so kind to help him? Moreover, this case is already the evidence nailed on the board, which has confirmed his charges. From the perspective of a wise man, it is impossible to overturn the case. It was he who bribed Mo Biao Xing''s murderer. What can I say? He can only admit his bad luck. As for his real thoughts, it is useless. The fact has already caused that anyone can understand the fact that only evidence can be used in front of the law, which needs his false mercy. " at present, we can only take this kind of informal means. Besides, I really can''t think of any good way. Since someone can give him the chance of freedom, he must cooperate well. This is the only way. Ruan Jiajun thought like this, and even scoffed at Ruan Hanyu''s persuasion."Jiajun, there are many ways to prove himself. Why are you so stupid to use this method to stop mujinci? It''s harmful to others and yourself." Ruan Hanyu hated the iron and taught him that it was hard. "It''s easy for you to say that you have Ruan''s group, your father''s legacy, and you can have your own career. But I can only rely on myself in officialdom. Which official doesn''t take all kinds of means to get to the top. Do you think I can get to the top if I have the ability? I take it for granted Ruan Jiajun''s stiff muscles trembled slightly and said coldly and despairingly, "if you don''t have anything to do, I''ll go. I don''t have to waste my time." With that, Ruan Jiajun stepped towards the green garden. "Jiajun, I hope you can think about what I said, recognize the situation, and remember to come to me whenever you have anything. After all, I still don''t want you to be wronged." Ruan Hanyu said in a deep voice to Ruan Jiajun''s back. But Ruan Jiajun''s steps only stopped for a while, and then he continued to step forward. The light in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes was deeply helpless and shook his head. The downstairs of Cuixiang garden is a clear and cold night wind. The cold street lamps are shaken by the autumn wind. They are lonely and lonely. The cry of owls rings from time to time. Ruan Hanyu wandered downstairs, looking at the bedroom on the second floor, but his heart was extremely heavy. Ruan Aijun is right. Now Qiao Anrou is pregnant. What can he do? Qingzhu, I''m sorry I hurt you. He smashed his fist on the tree trunk and closed his eyes in pain. When Mu Qingzhu woke up in the morning, his stomach was tumbling and his stomach was distending. The phenomenon of pregnancy and vomiting has improved a lot these days, but it still comes out from time to time every day. It''s very uncomfortable. What makes her more uncomfortable is that she doesn''t have much energy every day, just wants to sleep, and has no appetite. Aunt Chun basically doesn''t eat any food every day. In order to be suspicious, she pours it off secretly. Ji Xuan goes to the hospital to visit Ruan Mutian every morning. She sets the time in the afternoon and tries not to meet her. In this way, every morning, accompanied by housekeeper Qiu, Mu Qingzhu handles the family affairs of Ruan''s residence. In the afternoon, he goes to the hospital to accompany Ruan Mutian and his mother. At night, when he comes home, he is very sleepy and just wants to sleep. It took two days. This morning, just wake up, as usual, went to the bathroom to vomit for a while, then wash well, down to the floor. Zhang Wanxin has been waiting for her downstairs. She is the only guest who has been approved by Mu Qingzhu to live on the second floor. With Zhang Wanxin these two days, Mu Qingzhu''s life seems to be more colorful. Even Ji Xuan''s cold face to Mu Qingzhu or Qiao Anrou''s hostility to Mu Qingzhu at the dinner table are blocked by Zhang Wanxin. Zhang Wanxin has seen Mu Qingzhu''s dilemma for a long time. Because he likes her and admires her talent, he almost stands on her side without thinking about it. The servants of Ruan''s residence have been basically divided into two groups since muqingzhu made a big stir in Cuixiang garden and granny Ruan let her take charge of the house. One group stands on the side of Ji Xuan and Qiao Anrou. After all, Ji Xuan is the main successor of the family. The other group sees the potential of muqingzhu, especially granny Ruan and Ruan Hanyu''s maintenance of muqingzhu''s name For her future is the biggest, decided to choose her, there are some calm temperament is in a neutral state. Mu Qingzhu doesn''t care about these things. Since he doesn''t want to stay in Ruan''s residence, he won''t care about these little things. "Sister, are we going to buy new year''s goods this morning?" Zhang Wanxin sat in the basket on the first floor of the ink garden, happy and complacent, and asked Mu Qingzhu, who was cleaning the account books, with great interest. "Well, it''s nearly the end of the new year. We''re going to buy new year''s goods, but we don''t need to go. Just give it to housekeeper Qiu." Mu Qingzhu arranges the account book and smiles. "Sister, you are in charge this year. Do you want to hold a special new year''s banquet?" Zhang Wan''s heart tilted his head and asked with interest. "Oh." Mu Qingzhu is also interested in her wonderful ideas. After all, there will be three days in the new year when the descendants of Ruan''s residence, including their daughter, son-in-law and their in laws, will gather in Moyuan for three days and three nights. At that time, they will invite some well connected celebrities to join us. At that time, Mu Qingzhu came to see grandma Ruan at the Ruan''s residence. Zhang Wanxin came to live in the Ruan''s residence for a period of time every year because of the invitation. It should be said that such a party is very special for their memory. So when Zhang Wan''s heart came up, Mu Qingzhu''s mind moved. In recent years, since grandma ignored the outside world, the party has been very depressed. Basically, it has been cancelled. It''s just that everyone gets together for dinner and then it''s gone. It''s just a mere formality. If she can organize the party, there is no doubt that it will add a little joy to the dead Ruan''s residence. Now it''s only 20 days before the end of the new year. It''s still time to do it."Are you interested?" Asked Mu Qingzhu with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 222 "Yes, I''m very interested." Zhang Wanxin jumped down from the basket and said: "sister, since we are in charge of the family, we should have something special to make others look at you with new eyes. How about this year''s new year''s banquet Mu Qingzhu smiles, thinks about it and says, "it''s interesting. I''ll add up first." "What else, that''s settled." Zhang Wan was full of interest, and his face was full of fascination. "WAN Xin, it''s a good thing to hold such a new year''s banquet, but it also depends on Grandma''s opinions and the expenses of previous years. We can''t just rely on our enthusiasm." Mu Qingzhu laughs, still very cautious. There is no lack of money in Ruan''s residence, but it does not mean that people here will be generous. The more occasions like this, the more distinguished people''s status will be displayed. The more public things like to compete, not for this, but for a face problem. If the distribution is unfair, or favor one over the other, no matter what link is wrong, it means that everyone''s status and rights in Ruan''s residence are easily associated with the future succession of Ruan''s residence, so their eyes are all on the distribution of these interests. This is a headache, but Zhang Wan''s heart is full of interest. As a young man, Mu Qingzhu''s mind is also excited. "Elder sister, you are worried too much. If I guess correctly, grandma will definitely agree with you first. Now it is fashionable for the rich families in city a to hold this event. Last year, the family of Qin Zuye spent 10 million to hold a new year''s Day activity. At that time, it was all reported by the news media. Even I knew about it in the capital. Moreover, the new year''s banquet is very auspicious, and it must be a great joy for all Happy thing. " Zhang Wanxin is very confident. In her eyes, Ruan''s residence is really lifeless now. It''s really necessary to hold such a new year''s banquet. Mu Qingzhu listened reasonably, glanced at her askance and asked, "if you are interested in this, you should help me in the whole process." "Of course." Zhang Wanxin rubbed his face, which was a little red with cold. He said with awe inspiring righteousness, "I''ll listen to my little grandmother''s instructions." Finish saying to do a half curtsey action, make wood clear bamboo happy smile. "What makes you so happy?" With the powerful sound of footsteps, two tall men came in. Mu Qingzhu looked up. Ruan Hanyu and mu CHENFENG, two handsome men, one in front of the other and the other in the back, walk in calmly with natural and unrestrained steps. One is a suit and shoes, elegant and casual; the other is the most popular royal blue fashionable Qi Qi lacquer woolen coat. They are all Western-style hair with spirit combed, and the hair is brushed back slightly, revealing a clean and full forehead, which is very handsome. Evening Chen breeze, how can he come? Mu Qingzhu was surprised and raised his eyes to him. His eyes were full of doubts. "Good sister-in-law." The dusk Chen breeze saw wood clear bamboo to walk toward her without hesitation, stretched out a hand. His quiet eyes and thin lips are very generous and decent. "Good evening, director." Mu Qingzhu hesitated for a while and held out his hand to shake hands with him. His hands were warm. His sword eyebrows were slightly raised and he shook them heavily. He looked at the room here, opened his eyes to the open window, and said thoughtfully: "on such a cold day, with the window open, no wonder his hands are so cold." Mu Qingzhu was a little alarmed. He took back his hand and said with a faint smile, "the air is better with the window open. I won''t feel too stuffy after staying for a long time." The quiet and elegant reply, the shallow smile, the calm and calm manner, did not feel anything wrong, but the corner of the eye felt a bunch of unhappy light. You don''t have to look to know whose eyes it is. She doesn''t look at him one eye, just smile at the dusk Chen breeze: "Chen breeze, what breeze blew you from the capital?" Evening Chen breeze smile: "I am to see Ruan grandma and sister-in-law you." Wood clear bamboo listen to shallow but a smile, to this kind of words with a smile. Zhang Wanxin sat on the sofa and looked at a magazine in his hand. He raised his head to smile at the evening breeze: "director of the evening hall, good. I didn''t expect that we would meet here." The dusk Chen breeze ha ha a smile, "Miss Zhang, early know you want to come to a city to tell me, we come together is not more lively?" "No, you are a parent official. I dare not go with you for something important. I can''t bear the charge of disturbing public affairs." Zhang Wanxin waved his hand and said that they were very familiar with each other. They are all from the capital, and they are also famous families. It''s not surprising that they are familiar with each other. Mu Qingzhu retreated to the table and cleaned up the account book. Ruan Hanyu''s face darkened several times. From the beginning to the end, Mu Qingzhu didn''t look at him as if he didn''t exist. His face was gray and he felt very shameless. "It seems that you are quite interested in being in charge now." After a while, he approached Shanshan and opened his mouth.Mu Qingzhu did not answer. "Be careful when you are in charge of a family. Don''t offend people. This family is not so good." Ruan Hanyu coughed and said nothing again. "Do you think I want to be? Who wants to be your Ruan family? " Mu Qingzhu closed the account book and opened it coldly. When he closed the account book, a cold wind came straight to Ruan Hanyu''s face. Ruan Hanyu''s face was full of embarrassment. The wind was like a slap on his face, which made him a little gray. This woman really does not give him face, but also very impolite. The remaining light of canthus sees evening Chen breeze is talking and laughing with Zhang Wan heart, completely didn''t notice him, this just feel that the face on the face didn''t lose so big. "Qingzhu, do you have to do this to me?" He lowered his voice and gritted his teeth. "What''s the matter with me?" Mu Qingzhu looked up and said, "Ruan, what are you saying? Do I know you very well? Is it a good relationship? Why do you think so? " A series of questions choked Ruan Hanyu to open his mouth and could not say anything. Is their relationship not good? So many days in bed, love lingering, now she is such a negative! "Qingzhu, at least we can get along well." He opened his mouth. "So." Mu Qingzhu suddenly laughed, a little sad. "Don''t be so hypocritical. How dare I get along with you, Ruan Dashao?" Mu Qingzhu''s smile was hard and cold. He looked straight out of the window. "What do you mean?" Ruan Hanyu asked inexplicably. He always felt that this woman was angry with herself today and was colder than usual. Mu Qingzhu looks at the plum blossom outside the window. The plum blossom standing proud of frost is in full bloom. It''s very gorgeous. It''s really beautiful, she thought. Do you want to just give him beauty like plum blossom and let the Ruan family go? I can''t do it seriously. "What''s the matter with you? "Ruan Hanyu frowned. Mu Qingzhu''s little face was pale and yellow. He didn''t have much vitality. There was a trace of pain in his eyes. His heart could not help shaking and he asked. Mu Qingzhu suddenly smiles and looks back at him coldly: "Ruan Jiajun, you bailed him out, right? Once you said it would never be like this, but now, how can you explain it? Is there anything more hypocritical? " She gouged him out, avoided his face, picked up the book and headed for the other sofa. Just ask, I feel sick in my stomach. I heard the servant of Ruan''s mansion say that Ruan Jiajun came back early this morning. I''m afraid it''s for Zhang Wanxin''s sake! In fact, there are not many people in Ruan''s residence who know that Ruan Jiajun has been detained. Except for Ruan''s grandmother and Ruan mumin''s husband and wife, other people are hiding it. But when Zhang Wanxin came, Ruan Jiajun didn''t show up. Let alone Zhang Wanxin was suspicious, even the servants were guessing where he was, especially if he didn''t see Ruan Jiajun at the winter solstice reunion dinner. Ruan Hanyu was stunned for a while, and finally understood the reason why Mu Qingzhu was so cold to her she really misunderstood him! If possible, he doesn''t want Ruan Jiajun to come out at this time. These are not what he wants. But in her heart, Ruan Jiajun is his younger brother, more pro than her, she has a hundred reasons to think so. But she didn''t understand his heart. She is the closest person in his heart. But she didn''t understand and couldn''t believe it. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have investigated the case at all. But since we have checked, we can''t wrongly anyone. This is also his principle, but mu Qingzhu doesn''t understand. He really can''t explain. "Qingzhu, you misunderstood that Ruan Jiajun was not bailed out by me." He followed her, sat down beside her and explained carefully. "Stop acting. Who else are you?" Mu Qingzhu was as cold as ice, looking down at the account book. "You," Ruan Hanyu said with dismay, "don''t you want to believe me in anything?" "There''s no reason to believe you. Besides you, who else can do it?" Mu Qingzhu''s eyes flashed with pain and ridicule. For a moment, Ruan Hanyu was speechless. He doesn''t know either. "Don''t think I don''t know. My father''s case could have been closed, but you insist on not. Isn''t your purpose of doing this just to keep Ruan Jiajun?" Mu Qingzhu''s eyes turned red and his head lowered. "Qingzhu, do you think so?" Ruan Hanyu''s mouth widened in surprise, and he looked straight at her. Ruan Jiajun''s case has many obvious doubts. He can''t close the case if he wants to. Yun Jianfeng doesn''t want to. The legal procedure doesn''t allow it. It''s a matter of life and death. How can he close the case easily without definite evidence? But mu Qingzhu missed it, or didn''t understand it at all. He blamed it all on him.Just then, Zhu Yamei came over. "It''s so busy here today. It seems that it''s different for the young granny to be in charge of the family." Zhu Yamei is smiling. "Aunt Mei." Seeing Zhu Yamei coming, all of them came near, smiling politely at Zhu Yamei. "The old lady is awake. If you want to see grandma, go ahead." Zhu Yamei said very politely. At this point, Ruan Hanyu could only walk in with the evening breeze. Mu Qingzhu and Zhang Wanxin talk with Zhu Yamei. As soon as Zhang Wanxin put forward the idea of holding the new year''s banquet, Zhu Yamei was full of joy and said, "it''s a young man. The idea is good. I''m sure the old lady will like it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 223 "That would be great." Zhang Wanxin claps his hands and laughs happily. He stares at the clear eyes and asks, "sister, what''s up? I said it would be like this. " Mu Qingzhu smiles. Her eyes are clear, innocent, simple, and her smile is very simple. Smile is smile, unlike her smile, which has many meanings. Just as Zhu Yamei guessed, after Ruan Hanyu and mu CHENFENG left, Mu Qingzhu and Zhang Wanxin went in. As soon as they put forward the idea, grandma Ruan immediately agreed, and promised to give her 20 million yuan to organize the new year''s banquet. She didn''t ask for anything, just wanted to be lively and happy. Mu Qingzhu and Zhang Wan were shocked. They couldn''t understand granny Ruan''s feelings. Even at her ninetieth birthday, she was not allowed to make public. However, it was a surprise that she had to put so much money into such an ordinary New Year''s banquet. But since she agreed and was happy to hold such a banquet, Mu Qingzhu didn''t have much to say. Soon, the news that muqingzhu was going to prepare a grand new year''s banquet spread all over the Ruan''s residence. The whole Ruan''s residence was boiling, and the calm garden seemed to be full of vigor and vitality. Muqingzhu soon felt the charm of being in charge. Many of the servants were so attached and respectful that they wanted to get some work from her. What does it mean to hold a new year''s banquet with 20 million yuan as long as we are happy? It means spending money to buy happiness, and it means spending money in a different way. As a result, these opportunities for wealth have attracted many people''s eyes, including the merchant groups that used to earn money from Ruan''s residence. All of them took the initiative to find a way to get close to muqingzhu. Sitting in this position with real power, Mu Qingzhu has a great reputation. With the rising tide, he can be said to have unlimited scenery. But she is just light, neither humble nor overbearing, and is not easy to approach anyone. She knew it didn''t belong to her. My office is located in Moyuan, where Mu Qingzhu comes to work every morning. After thinking about it for a long time, she plans to set up the banquet on the central island, set up the annual banquet as a mysterious plum blossom garden, prepare various kinds of rich food, and then set up a performance platform on the central island to entertain some famous stars and singers. Because of the cold weather, we need to build some tents. There is an open-air high platform in the center of Ruan''s residence, which has unique geomantic omen. Standing here, we can overlook the night view of city a and enjoy the lake view of the island. This kind of design was discovered by Mu Qingzhu. Zhang Wanxin, on the other hand, became the shadow of Mu Qingzhu. Every day, he gave advice and vowed to hold the annual banquet with a decent scenery. On this day, she sat in the basket on the balcony, looking at all kinds of delicious food all over the world, shaking her feet and enjoying herself. Most like to sit in the basket, where there is a thick blanket, not cold. Mu Qingzhu was afraid of the cold, but he sat in the office and worked hard. "Jiajun, here you are." Suddenly, Zhang Wanxin''s surprise in the corridor came. Mu Qingzhu was stunned and raised his head. "WAN Xin, are you used to living here?" Ruan Jiajun came up with a smile and a soft voice: "is your father OK?" "It''s OK, thank you." Zhang Wanxin''s blush was a little bit shy, and the smile on his face was also restrained, just a shallow smile, hanging on his face, and there were drops of water in his eyes. "That''s good. Ah, WAN Xin, I was going to visit your father a year ago, but I have to let go of too many things. This time you come here, just stay and have fun. I''ll take you out some day." Ruan Jiajun said gently. "Good." Zhang Wanxin replied somewhat unnaturally, and lowered his head slightly shyly. " Ruan Jiajun''s eyes flickered behind the lenses, but his face was full of warm smile, and his eyes looked in from time to time. "What''s grandma doing?" He asked casually. "Grandma''s heart is not very good these two days. She is resting." Zhang Wan replied with a smile. His eyes were clear and soft. "Well, is that all right?" Ruan Jiajun appeared a little nervous and asked with concern. "It shouldn''t be a big problem. Aunt Mei is an experienced doctor and is looking at it." Zhang Wan''s heart smiles slightly and answers with relief. "Well, that''s good, so I can rest assured." Ruan Jiajun breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face. "Won''t you go in and see grandma?" Zhang Wan''s heart suddenly stares big eyes and raises his head to ask a way. "I''d better not disturb her." Ruan Jiajun hesitated and said gently. After thinking about it, he said seriously: "WAN Xin, I just have something to ask you. Can I talk about it alone?" "Good." Zhang Wan''s heart was generous and warm, and he readily agreed. Ruan Jiajun turned to walk outside, Zhang Wanxin followed closely, two people one before and one after, the pace is very coordinated. Mu Qingzhu opened the curtain, and his eyes were watching their back.If from the appearance, they are such a perfect match, a petite, a high big kuiwu, a beautiful man and a beautiful woman, they are really a pair made in heaven. But Zhang Wan has a good heart. What about Ruan Jiajun? Can he cherish this marriage? Mu Qingzhu sighs. With her intuition, Ruan Jiajun''s search for Zhang Wanxin is definitely not a simple love affair. Since it is not, what would it be? Zhang Wan''s heart is simple, but Ruan Jiajun''s heart is deep. If Ruan Jiajun wants to make an idea, Zhang Wan''s heart has no fighting ability. Thinking of this, I feel uneasy. After a while, Zhang Wanxin came over and Ruan Jiajun had already left. Her cheeks were flushed with a girl''s blush, and her face was covered with a smile like a lotus. "WAN Xin, who just came here?" Mu Qingzhu looked at the account book and asked casually. "Sister, it''s brother Jiajun coming." Zhang Wan''s heart and teeth were shallow, and the faint tenderness between his lips overflowed. "It''s Jia Jun, right. He should have come to see you. "Mu Qingzhu said calmly:" you''ve been in Ruan''s residence for so many days, and you haven''t seen him yet. " "Yes, brother Jiajun is very busy." Zhang Wan said thoughtfully: "however, brother Jiajun said that he would take me to the performance these days." "That''s good." Mu Qingzhu laughed and raised his head: "is this what he just said to you?" "Well." Zhang Wan nodded. "It''s very kind of you. He came here specially to ask you out. It seems that he really has a heart. Our Wanxin is blessed and will be very happy in the future." Mu Qingzhu looked at her shyness and joked. "No, he just came to ask about my father and wanted to get in touch with him." Zhang Wan''s heart was stimulated, and his face became more red. He quickly explained. General Zhang? Mu Qingzhu''s heart beat. Sure enough, Ruan Jiajun didn''t come here sincerely to find Zhang Wanxin, but for Zhang Wanxin''s father. What will he do with general Zhang? Just for a while, muqingzhu had a bad feeling. But she hesitated. After all, she didn''t say anything. She just shook her head and laughed: "Jiajun doesn''t go to see you at ordinary times. Now when she sees you coming, she remembers to please her father-in-law. It can be seen that he is also a Maha. Then you should treat him well and don''t let him despise you." There was a slight disappointment on Zhang Wanxin''s face, but he was soon covered with a sweet smile. In fact, she knew in her heart that over the years, Ruan Jiajun was indifferent to her family. Except that she would visit her father at the request of grandma Ruan during the Spring Festival, she had almost no contact with her at ordinary times. But she never thought much about it. After all, everyone is busy! On the endless green golf course. Ruan Hanyu, dressed in a sports shirt, breathed a deep breath. His arms were straight, his legs were slightly bent, he held the club, aimed at the target, raised his hand and swung. With a "bang", the ball flew out quickly and entered the hole in the middle. The posture is beautiful. "Yes, it''s wonderful!" Mu CHENFENG stood and looked at Ruan Hanyu''s perfect posture and the accuracy of the goal. He was amazed. He liked playing golf best, but he could never play Ruan Hanyu''s perfect ball, no matter in posture or accuracy. This has become a pain in his heart. In terms of practicing, he spends more time than he does. Ruan Hanyu is just a genius. Whatever he does, he is perfect. This is not as good as mu CHENFENG. It is precisely because of his many talents that he is not arrogant and uninhibited. But this time, the evening Chen wind unexpectedly found that this proud guy seems to be a lot of low-key, character also calm a lot, at least the light in the eyes is no longer so aggressive, the smile on the face is no longer so serious and free and easy, sometimes even from his eyes to find a touch of light tenderness and sadness, which is very rare. From this evening Chen breeze affirms: this guy affirmation love field is frustrated! Or something. Dusk Chen breeze waved a pole, concentrate to hit out, good, also entered. "Chen Feng, I don''t just want to play golf with you when I come to a city this time?" Ruan Hanyu asked faintly after another ball. "It is said that Qingzhu is going to hold a special new year banquet for Ruan''s residence. I don''t want to miss such a rare opportunity, so I will accompany you for the Spring Festival." Chinese new year? Ruan Hanyu took a look at him and said sarcastically, "come on, we Ruan''s residence temple can''t accommodate you. Don''t talk nonsense with me. Come on, I''m busy with plans and plans." It''s true. Since Mu Qingzhu resigned, everything has been piled on him. In recent days, he has worked overtime every night until early in the morning, sometimes sleeping in the office.It''s a great honor for him to spend time with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 224 "You are still so virtuous. No wonder my sister-in-law is indifferent to you." Dusk Chen wind picked up the club, not surprising words do not stop. "What do you mean?" Ruan Hanyu''s heart, how he changed color, took the club, his face became angry, as if the club was about to hit him. "Ha ha." The dusk Chen breeze laughs, really worried that this son of a bitch will hit that club to his head when he is stimulated, so he really can''t afford to go away, appreciate his injured appearance, or a face of sarcasm, "Hanyu, I didn''t expect that you are still so excited, it seems that you are still too naive in emotion, no progress." "Boy, how dare you ridicule me!" Ruan Hanyu''s face was a little red. He really raised the pole in his hand and wanted to knock the guy who mocked him in front of him. Had it not been for his cooperation, he would have taken action and caught the damned Mo Biao long ago. Maybe Qiao Anrou would not have been pregnant. "Well, I surrender." The evening Chen breeze knew his disposition, immediately raised hands. "Come on, don''t make me feel bad." Ruan Hanyu put down his club and hit out a ball. The ball went straight into the hole. See dusk Chen breeze a Leng a Leng. It seems that this guy is really in a bad mood. He laughed. After staying in Ruan''s residence for one night last night, he heard the servants say that Ruan Hanyu was in a daze when she was in power. She not only drove him and Qiao Anrou out of the room, but also left his clothes and supplies all over the floor. But he didn''t dare to say anything. I didn''t expect that this guy could meet the killer. But then again, a man let a woman pregnant, but also live at home, this is not called ambiguous, but adultery infinite. He shook his head as he became angry. "Hanyu, when did you lose your composure?" The evening breeze is laughing. Ruan Hanyu didn''t listen, but his face turned red at first. He reached for the collar of the evening breeze and asked bitterly, "what''s the plan? Don''t let me wait any longer, or I''ll have to catch Mo Biao myself." "Oh, don''t worry." The evening breeze breaks off Ruan Hanyu''s hand and smiles: "I''m here. Everything is easy to discuss. Don''t worry, it will be completed soon." The evening breeze pulls Ruan Hanyu''s hand and goes out: "well, I''m not interested in playing this ball. Let''s go and drink." In the warm box. Scarlet liquid gently rippling in the red wine glass, with intoxicating aroma. "Hanyu, this time I took off this drug manufacturing stronghold. Shunteng touched melon and found several places. I organized almost all the police forces to attack all night, but it will take some time to completely eliminate it, but this process will not be long. You can rest assured, but Mo Biao may have known the news now, and he has been hiding for a long time. Don''t worry, I still need to clean it up Your help. " The dusk Chen breeze poured full wine to Ruan Hanyu and said gallantly. Ruan Hanyu snorted and said sarcastically: "I knew that director Mu would go to the three treasures hall for everything. If you want to know whether this drug making black spot or my staff informs you, you should thank me for that." The evening breeze gently shakes the wine cup and gracefully hands it to Ruan Hanyu. He laughs: "come on, brother, I respect you and thank you for your help." Finish clinking a cup, end up wine cup, pass to lip side, thin lip one pursed, heroic of one drink. Ruan Hanyu looked at the wine in his glass. The light in his eyes was dark and deep. He slowly put it into his mouth, slid it into his throat, and said in a cold voice: "director mu, I can understand that you want political achievements, but the mujinci case must be solved quickly, otherwise Qingzhu''s misunderstanding of me will be deeper and deeper." The dusk Chen breeze pondered and said seriously: "Hanyu, do you know why Ruan Jiajun can be released on bail? Who is going to bail him? I''m afraid some things are not as simple as you think. You might as well think more about it. Now the authorities intend to eliminate corruption. This may be an opportunity. Maybe you will need my help at that time. " The dusk Chen breeze said unfathomably and took a deep breath of smoke. The smoke ring shrouded his face. Ruan Hanyu raised his confused eyes and looked at him. What does that mean? He always knew that these officialdom people were secretive, but Ruan Hanyu still had to ask, "what do you know?" Dusk Chen Feng picked up a pigeon from the dining table, put it into his mouth, chewed it, vomited it out, looked at the pigeon, shook his head and said: "Hanyu, I really don''t know anything for the moment, but I feel that there is something hidden behind it. Therefore, don''t be in a hurry now. Just like this pigeon, it''s actually very simple, but it''s chewed by me After that, it was beyond recognition. In the same way, this matter may have been a small matter, but because someone manipulated it, it was all different. Therefore, we should be patient. Now, I''ll stay here and promise you that if I don''t find out this matter, I won''t go back to Beijing. What''s the matter? " Ruan Hanyu narrowed his eyes and looked at him for half a while. A dry smile came out of his face: "you boy, you want to make contributions to yourself. I don''t care about you. Anyway, if you delay my business again, you will die well."The dusk Chen breeze''keke''two times, full face of bitterness smile, took the wine cup to touch to touch to say: "Han Yu, what all hide but you, but you also want to believe me, our two families are all world friends, your business is my business, this is absolutely no different words, come on, we toast, don''t get drunk endlessly." Ruan Hanyu is silent, can''t stand the dusk Chen wind to persuade wine ceaselessly, a few glasses of wine come down, the head is a little dizzy. They began to call each other brothers and make friends with each other. After a while, I don''t know you, you don''t know me. After a while, they began to call each other "Dad" and "Niang". After a while, they began to touch their glasses with wine cups, hug each other and laugh. Ruan Mutian''s ward. Mu Qingzhu, holding the massager, carefully massaged Ruan Mutian''s already active arm, and said gently: "Uncle Ruan, can you hear me? Granny Ruan has let me be the leader of the family, but you can rest assured that this is only temporary. As long as you are good, I will give you the right to be the leader of the family. I am going to hold a grand annual meeting this year. In fact, it is also to celebrate your recovery and return to Ruan''s residence as soon as possible. I am looking forward to seeing you participate in it. " Mu Qingzhu said softly, like the words of hot spring flowing slowly in the ward, with a faint fragrance. Ruan Mu Tian''s fingers moved, as if he wanted to raise his arm. "Uncle Ruan, what do you want to say?" She took his thin hand and came close to his face. Ruan Mu Tian''s lips moved, as if to say something. "I see. I must want some water." With a smile, Mu Qingzhu stood up and came, took the water cup on the table, took the straw and pointed it at Ruan Mutian''s mouth. Ruan Mu Tian''s lips moved, but he really drank a lot of water. Mu Qingzhu smiles. "Don''t worry, uncle Ruan. Your disease has got rid of the focus. You will get better sooner or later. It''s just because you''ve been in bed for a long time. It will take some time for you to recover. Take your time. I''ll come and give you a rehabilitation massage every day." Mu Qingzhu took his hand and felt that it was cold, so he put his hand into the quilt. When he was about to pull it out, he felt that it was held by him and looked at him with surprise. A scene came to her surprise. Ruan Mu Tian opened his eyes slowly. This is the first time that muqingzhu saw Ruan Mutian open his eyes. Although his eyes are a little cloudy and empty, even without focal length. But the surprise of muqingzhu is hard to express. "Uncle Ruan, are you awake? Look at me. I''m Qingzhu. " She exclaimed in surprise. But Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes just opened for a while, then closed, his lips moved and his arms moved. This is definitely a good signal. You should tell Hanyu. "Uncle Ruan, do you want to see Hanyu? Shall I ask him to come over? " Mu Qingzhu exclaimed pleasantly, a little at a loss. In front of such things, Ruan Hanyu was the first thing she thought of. Can Ruan Mu day just heavy breath, obviously very tired, soon fell asleep in the past. Mu Qingzhu listened to his steady breathing, and he was very happy. The time for Ruan Mutian to stand up and speak is just around the corner! After lying for so many years, it''s not so easy to get better. It can only be done slowly. Mu Qingzhu knows this truth. Since today, she insisted on coming every day, but what she didn''t expect was that she could see Ruan Mu Tian open her eyes every day. And the opening time is longer and longer. Later, she looks at Mu Qingzhu. Later, as long as she can hear her voice, she will open her eyes automatically. Then the eyes will gradually clear up, and occasionally a silk smile will float on the face. Mu Qingzhu''s mood is getting better and better. Sometimes it seems that she can see encouragement and affirmation from Ruan Mutian''s smile. In this way, she can''t help laughing and is in a good mood. At the moment, seeing that Ruan Mutian had fallen asleep, he came out slowly. Came to my mother''s ward, accompanied her to talk, see it''s late, then down to drive home. As soon as I got downstairs, my cell phone rang. Tired for a day, muqingzhu has been tired, connected to the mobile phone. "Qingzhu Where are you? I miss you Ruan Hanyu''s voice came from his mobile phone. It seemed that he had drunk a lot. Mu Qingzhu frowned. The bastard drank again. He closed his cell phone and didn''t want to talk to him any more. After a while, the phone rang again. Mu Qingzhu looks at it, but it''s Ruan Hanyu. He just hangs up and doesn''t care about him. Open the door and start the car. Hateful cell phone ring is still ringing over and over again. Mu Qingzhu picked up his mobile phone and was about to hang up when he saw a different phone number on it. Frowned, thought and got through."Sister in law, Hanyu is drunk and is vomiting here." The voice of Twilight breeze came from the mobile phone. Drunk! Mu Qingzhu''s face is a little black. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 225 "Who does he drink with?" "Follow me." Dusk Chen Feng''s words are a little light, it seems that he also drank a lot of wine, "he drank six Liang today, no, eight Liang..." The words of the evening breeze are many and wordy. "Where is it?" Muqingzhu knew that the person who had drunk was either talking incessantly or silent. He interrupted his words and asked unhappily. "in the new world" Autumn Moon "compartment. The dusk Chen tuyere tooth is still clear, once said the address: "Hanyu is very drunk, can''t drive, you call the driver to come over, had better you also come to comfort him, it seems that he really miss you. I keep calling your name When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he was silent and hung up. looked up at the street, and the new world was not far from here. thought about it for a while, and turned to the new world. Ruan Hanyu''s face turned red in the "Autumn Moon" private room. He was lying in the bathroom and vomiting. Although dusk Chen breeze hasn''t drunk yet, it is also dizzy. When Mu Qingzhu went in, the bad air in the box made her stomach tumbling and almost spit out. "Where''s Ruan Hanyu?" She walked in and asked the evening breeze, who was leaning back on the sofa. The dusk Chen breeze cheek is tiny red, leaning back on the sofa, belching wine, Ni Rong coat left aside, that image, simply can''t see. Mu Qingzhu went in, full of anger, looking for Ruan Hanyu''s figure in his eyes. The dusk Chen breeze laughs and jokingly says: "it seems that my sister-in-law is still in love with Hanyu. She doesn''t pay Hanyu''s infatuation in vain." "Boring." Mu Qing and Zhu Xiu''s eyebrows closed, and her eyes filled with anger. "Qingzhu, it seems that you have changed a lot. I remember when we were classmates, you were not so capable." The evening breeze smiles and looks at her. "Ruan Hanyu, if you don''t tell me, I''ll leave." Mu Qingzhu didn''t have time to talk to him. He just wanted to leave soon. Anyhow, Ruan Hanyu''s friends were all wild and uninhibited one by one. For example, when he was in college, he was also glib and could make his female classmates happy. At first sight, he was a kind of love. "Don''t worry. You''re just like Hanyu. You''ve become acute all the time." The dusk Chen breeze smiles and points to the toilet and says helplessly: "he''s drunk. He''s in there." Wood clear bamboo smell speech looked at the bathroom door, as expected is closed, seems to have vomit sound, not without good spirit to ask: "he is drunk, then why are you not drunk?" "I don''t know." The dusk Chen breeze smell speech ha ha to smile to get up, "really tell you, Han Yu anything is stronger than me, is to drink not my big, I am who person, public official, sometimes also want to drink with the criminal, how can so easily get drunk." Mu Qingzhu said nothing. But his face was very angry. Since he was not drunk, what else would he ask her to do? "Qingzhu, Hanyu is drunk. I can only call you. If he has an accident, I can''t make it. You don''t know Hanyu is stubborn. Wait a minute, he will drive himself, but I can''t stop him. And, you know, he''s so strong that I can''t beat him at all. " Dusk Chen breeze seem to see her mind, spray wine gas, crab release way. "What''s the reason? Don''t drink if you can Mu Qingzhu replied chagrined, but he heard Ruan Hanyu''s vomiting voice coming from the bathroom. He felt nervous. "You care about her after all." The evening Chen breeze is staring at her face, in the Mou light flash silk is gloomy, the hand puts on the sofa back to knock lightly, on the face very quickly suffused with moving smile. In college, he was very wise not to chase her, otherwise he would lose face. "Who cares about him." Mu Qingzhu''s face turned a little red, and he turned around and walked out to hide the embarrassment. "Waiter, bring me two bowls of sake soup. "She gently opened her teeth and called to the waiters outside. When she looked back, a tall figure was standing behind her. She was startled, stepped back and looked a little surprised. "Ha ha." The evening Chen breeze unconsciously stood at her back, heartily laugh, "sister-in-law, don''t be afraid, I have a word to say with you." "What''s that?" She widened her eyes. This guy is also haunted like this. His style of action is really comparable to that of Ruan Hanyu. "Qingzhu, I know about your father''s death, and I''m very sad, but please rest assured that hanyu will give you an explanation. It won''t be long." The dusk Chen breeze sincerely moves a move ground to say, to wood brocade Ci of dead in the heart is also quite of regret. Mu Qingzhu silently lowered his head. "Clear bamboo, clear bamboo." Ruan Hanyu came out of the bathroom and saw Mu Qingzhu and mu CHENFENG standing together. He reached out and pulled mu CHENFENG to one side. Then he picked her up and kissed her face with his lips. Muqingzhu was startled. "Madman, let me go." Here can also have a twilight breeze to see a joke, wood clear bamboo is shy and anxious, uncomfortable unceasingly, struggling to push away him hard.But the man''s strength is really big. Mu Qingzhu is tightly encircled by him. His nose is full of the smell of wine. They keep struggling. They are fighting in the room. "Ha ha." Dusk Chen breeze bold and unconstrained ground laughed, "clear bamboo, he, I handed over to you, if you don''t have a way to subdue him, call to ask Qiu housekeeper to arrange a person to come, I still have some business, want to go first." The dusk Chen breeze finishes saying and quickly walked out of the private room, that action unexpectedly is very quick, wood clear bamboo really doubt he has drunk after all, or intentionally give Ruan Hanyu drunk. "Qingzhu, darling, don''t move. Let me kiss you." Ruan Hanyu put his arms around her, smiling and drinking. "Don''t touch me, asshole. "Mu Qingzhu was very angry and yelled. "Qingzhu, don''t do this to me. Ruan Jiajun is not really bailed out by me." Ruan Hanyu still had some residual consciousness. He held Mu Qingzhu in his arms and murmured. As soon as he said this, his stomach turned again. He turned and fell on the sofa and vomited. The vomit splashed all over Mu Qingzhu, and the bad smell of stomach acid floated into Mu Qingzhu''s nose. She covered her mouth and almost vomited out. In a hurry, he took out his mobile phone and dialed the button. In a short time, Yi Yang and Ling Lihua rushed over. "Here, give him this bowl of wake-up soup first." Mu Qingzhu said to them. Ruan Hanyu was lying on the sofa. Although he was still saying something vaguely, he still held her hand tightly. It took a lot of effort for mu Qingzhu to pull out. Holding the sobering soup on the table, holding his nose, he just poured the bowl of sobering Soup for him. After a while, Ruan Hanyu fell asleep. "Send the young master back to Ruan''s residence first." Mu Qingzhu wiped the vomit juice on his body with a paper towel and explained. "All right." They walked out with Ruan Hanyu on both sides. She checked the things in the room and made sure there was nothing left. Then she went out. At dusk, the lights of the city are mottled, reflecting all kinds of life, how prosperous and how vicissitudes. "Little bamboo." MuQing bamboo just walked out of the new world gate, toward the car park, and at a quiet corner, the low magnetic sound came over. Strange and familiar. Mu Qingzhu''s body stopped, his steps stopped, his face was dull for a moment, and his eyes were confused. "Little bamboo." The beautiful voice of the man behind him rang again. She turned slowly. Jing Chengrui is standing under the street lamp in front of him. He is wearing a European style long windbreaker, simple and casual, with a gray towel around his neck. With the noble atmosphere of his whole body, he is low-key, perfect, graceful and free and easy. Standing quietly under the dim street lamp, he looks so different and unique. "Regor, here you are." Her stiff expression began to show a smile, a little bit larger, but her face could not help showing joy. When I received his email that night, I forgot about it. I didn''t remember until I saw him. "Little bamboo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s go and have a chat." Jing Chengrui shrugs his shoulders and smiles warmly. He was radiant, although his eyes couldn''t hide the loneliness, it didn''t affect his beautiful face at all. "Good." Mu Qingzhu nodded and gave a slight smile, with a wisp of apology in his heart. They walked side by side along the streets of the city. "Rigo, when did you get to city a?" Mu Qingzhu asked with a smile. "Just arrived." Jing Chengrui blinked and said with self mockery, "look, I came to see you as soon as I came to city A. have you already forgotten me?" He laughed reluctantly and helplessly, and the smile in his eyes was a bit far fetched. "No way." Mu Qingzhu''s guilty smile, busy negating, but thinking, even if it''s not forgotten, it should be put aside. Her life is in a mess, which can accommodate what she thinks. "Little bamboo, I don''t know." Jing Chengrui self mocked, a woman if care which beloved man, can a few months have no contact? Obviously, this is impossible. And as far as her current situation is concerned, she still hasn''t come out, and everything is not what he thought. "Regor, do you have any plans for city a?" Originally, I wanted to ask him what happened when he came to city a, but that would be too strange, as if he should not come, so I had to avoid asking. "It''s nothing. I''m worried about you." His good-looking lips slightly raised, soft mouth. Mu Qingzhu blushed and said, "Ruige, I''m fine. You really don''t have to worry about me." Speaking of this, he lowered his head and caressed his stomach involuntarily. Is she really good? Corner of the mouth is helpless smile. "Little bamboo, you don''t look very well. Is that ok?" Jing Chengrui inquired into her pale and sallow face. The smile on the corner of her lips made her feel lonely and desolate. She tightened her heart inexplicably and asked softly.Mu Qingzhu was moved by the silk in his heart, and his eyes were a little hot. He was afraid that tears would flow down. He just lowered his head and increased a smile on his face: "nothing. I just have to take care of my mother recently. I''m a little tired." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 226 "Oh," jingchengrui nodded thoughtfully, stopped and asked with concern, "little bamboo, how''s your aunt?" "Not bad, thank you." Muqingzhu said in a low voice. "That''s good." Jing Chengrui''s eyebrows and eyes are all smiling, "I''ll go to see her some other day." "No, thank you." Mu Qingzhu lowered his head and thought that if he wanted to go, he might not be able to go. That bastard Ruan Hanyu sent many people to stand guard on the eighth floor. If Jing Chengrui wanted to go, he would not be admitted to the ward. "Little bamboo, after so many months, you are still the same as before. You don''t cherish yourself and don''t know how to cherish your body." Jing Chengrui suddenly sighed, said pitifully, and touched her head with his hand. Lunar winter night, surprisingly cold, only stay outside for a while, Mu Qingzhu suddenly feel whole body ice to the bone, can''t help shaking. "Little bamboo, is it cold?" Jing Chengrui soon felt her shaking and stopped in front of her, blocking the cold wind. The cold wind blew off the snow on the branches, and a string of snowflakes fell off with a "squeak" sound, just hitting Mu Qingzhu''s head. Snow along the top of the head of the hair slide into the neck, Mu Qingzhu necked, cold shaking rope. "It seems that your body has not been well, or so empty, afraid of cold." Jing Chengrui looks at her with pity and reaches out his hand to brush the snow off her head. Mu Qingzhu feels that his hands and feet are freezing numb, but he can''t even see the heat he breathes. She reached for the snowflake in her neck and just threw it away. The hand was held by Jing Chengrui''s hand. "This hand is really cold." Jing Chengrui''s warm hands knead her cold hands and tried to warm her. Mu Qingzhu looked at him in a dazed way. All over the brain are those nights. In the night of hiding in Ruan Hanyu''s arms, he hugged her, wrapped her with his coat, and wrapped her tightly. In his arms, his hot chest warmed her. At that time, she didn''t feel cold and warm at all. And that night seems to be much colder than today. Now she is so cold, even though she is wearing a coat, the bone chilling still surrounds her, from head to foot. She gazed at the night sky with no focus. The tears flowed out involuntarily. It hurts in my heart. Jing Chengrui looks at her eyes, gradually stained with doubt and pity, black eyes looking at her, complex and inexplicable. She cried in front of him, but not for him! A little sour and astringent rose in my heart. If her tears are for him, he will poke her into his arms and give her the supreme favor. Unfortunately, she is not. I can''t understand her pain, but my heart still vibrates with her tears. "What''s the matter? Little bamboo He asked uneasily, reaching over and stroking the tears from her face. Muqingzhu stood still, unconscious. "Little bamboo..." Jing Chengrui called her again. "Ah..." Mu Qingzhu finally wakes up. The focus of his eyes is on Jing Chengrui''s worried eyes. "You, are you all right?" Jing Chengrui asked with concern. "It''s OK, brother Rui. I''m just a little sick. I want to go home first. Let''s get in touch when we get there. When you come to city a, I should take care of Xian Chen for you. I''ll call you when I have time." She looks back, smiles, and has a heavy nasal voice. "Do you still live in Ruan''s residence?" He looked at her and asked seriously. "Well." Mu Qingzhu nodded, very calm, "brother Rui, if you have anything, come to Ruan''s residence to find me." Go to Ruan''s residence to find her? Jing Chengrui stares at her as if he doesn''t believe her. She seems to want to hear her through. Is she really willing to go to Ruan''s residence to find her? "Is he all right with you?" After pondering for a while, he finally asked. Mu Qingzhu looked at the ground and knew who he was referring to. She laughed, avoided the topic, seemingly casual answer: "Ruan''s residence has my inheritance, I stay there has nothing to do with him." After finishing this sentence, I felt even more chilly. My stomach was distended. My stomach was empty, but I couldn''t eat anything. I just wanted to go home and sleep. Jing Chengrui''s eyes are deeper and deeper. Mu Qingzhu doesn''t answer his words, which makes his premonition more real. His heart is full of deep thoughts. Why does this woman have to be so stubborn? Is it really just for her father''s death that she stays in Ruan''s residence? "OK, I''ll see you off." Her face is more and more pale, and her whole body is shaking. Jing Chengrui is very worried. He quickly agrees and insists on seeing her off. "Don''t bother, really." Mu Qingzhu refused, shaking his head. "No, you can''t drive like this. Let me give you a ride. Don''t worry me too much." Jing Chengrui is very stubborn this time, but mu Qingzhu''s face looks so terrible that he seems to fall down at any time.However, Mu Qingzhu could only agree. Sitting in the expensive Rolls Royce, the car''s heating is very full, surrounded by warmth, and it takes a long time to slow down. She was lying on the soft back row with her eyes slightly closed and didn''t speak any more. Jing Chengrui didn''t speak any more, and his mind was deep. The car stopped in front of Ruan''s residence. "Thank you, regor." Muqingzhu thanks, walks down, stands outside again, shakes his hand to jingchengrui in the window, and then turns around and walks in. Sitting in the car, Jing Chengrui saw her figure disappear in the dark depth of Ruan''s residence, silent. The light in her eyes was dark and deep, and the meaning was not clear. As soon as Mu Qingzhu stepped into the living room of Cuixiang garden, he looked down at the sofa, which was empty. He went up to the second floor and asked the two Bao Biao, "have you sent the young master back?" "Miss, the young master has returned to the bedroom on the first floor." In a low voice. "Yes, thank you." Mu Qingzhu nodded and wanted to ask him how he was. He felt that he cared too much and went straight to the bedroom. After a deep night''s sleep, it seems that I can always hear the cry of the baby in my dream. My heart is restless and restless. When I wake up the next day, I am still in a trance. "Sister Qingzhu, where did you go last night? I didn''t see you back so late." Just after washing, Zhang Wanxin came in full of spirit and asked. When Mu Qingzhu raised her eyes, she saw that her cheeks were red and charming. At first glance, she looked like a little girl in love. She thought of yesterday afternoon and frowned. "WAN Xin, can I ask you a question?" After pondering for a long time, Mu Qingzhu spoke seriously. "What''s the problem?" Perhaps frightened by the seriousness of Mu Qingzhu''s tone, Zhang Wanxin raises Danfeng''s eyes and looks at her curiously. The smile on her small face disappears completely. "Do you like Ruan Jiajun?" Mu Qingzhu looked at her and inquired. "I don''t know." Zhang Wanxin obviously didn''t expect that Mu Qingzhu would ask about this topic in the early morning. His face was flushed and embarrassed. Does she like Ruan Jiajun? She thought she should like it! When she was very young, she used to walk around Ruan''s residence. At that time, she often ran behind Ruan Jiajun''s buttocks. Many years ago, she knew that Ruan and her father had betrothed her to Ruan Jiajun. At that time, she would have more complex feelings when she saw Ruan Jiajun, and her eyes were different when she saw him. "I''m his fiancee." She blushed and replied softly. "I know. Do you like him and love him?" As a woman, Mu Qingzhu soon understood her thoughts. She couldn''t help feeling a pang of sadness, but she still wanted to hear her heart and verify her feelings. "It should be." Zhang Wan''s heart flushed and nodded. There was still some confusion in his mind. Mu Qingzhu suddenly felt a heartache. "Does Ruan Jiajun like you?" She asked again, deeply. "This..." Zhang Wanxin raised his confused face and looked straight at Mu Qingzhu. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. Ruan Jiajun is actually very good to her, as long as she wants anything, will satisfy her, but Ruan Jiajun love her, she really never thought. And Ruan Jiajun''s mind is very deep. She can''t guess it. The more she can''t guess it, the more curious she will be. In this way, as long as she sees him, her heart will jump very fast. This kind of feeling makes her unforgettable. It should be related to love! Zhang Wanxin understood this way. "WAN Xin, you are still young. You will understand many things gradually. Remember not to be too persistent and too determined to do anything." Mu Qingzhu sighed, gently told the way, thinking of their own situation, the heart is very sad. Zhang Wanxin didn''t understand the meaning of Mu Qingzhu. He nodded and looked at her, as if thinking about the meaning of her words. Muqingzhu said nothing more. After all, everyone''s life will be different. What''s more, Ruan Jiajun''s current situation, Zhang Wanxin still doesn''t know. He really doesn''t want her to be hurt, but he doesn''t care for herself now. International triumphal mansion 88 floor office. Ruan Hanyu stroked his temple with his hand, but his head was still aching. Last night, accompanied by the evening Chen wind unexpectedly drunk, when I wake up, I am sleeping in the bedroom on the first floor of Ruan''s residence. After closing the company in recent years, there are a lot of things in the company, and after Mu Qingzhu resigned, he was even more busy piling up together. This woman, without his consent, resigned. Because of Qiao Anrou''s pregnancy, she thought that he had betrayed their love and opposed him everywhere. It really gave him a headache. And the key is that he still cares about her, thinks about her, and is reluctant to fight with her, for fear that she will be sad, so he can only aggrieve himself. After a busy morning, just lying on the sofa, Liancheng came in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 227 "Mr. Ruan, it seems that after the drug factory was shut down this time, the influence was really huge. Now the international underworld has sneaked into city A." Liancheng said unexpectedly. Ruan Hanyu sat up. "Did you see that?" He asked in surprise. "Yes. "Liancheng nodded and said:" today, we have seen a small number of people enter the nightclub, and Mo Biao''s dens have changed a little. " Ruan Hanyu''s eyes narrowed, and the floating light in his eyes leaped. "Liancheng, this time, the dusk CHENFENG wants to take advantage of this opportunity to remove this black spot. There are many black spots. Last night, dusk CHENFENG interrogated in person, received a mass report, attacked overnight, and removed an important black spot in a city. Now the drugs in a city have been linked with the international underworld for a long time. There is nothing to be surprised at. We should always pay attention to Mo Biao As long as the time is right, we''ll take Mo Biao alive. I''ll try him in person and thoroughly find out the case of Mu Jinci. " Ruan Hanyu''s face was full of caution, and he said in a deep voice. "Good." Liancheng nodded and asked, "but will the evening breeze agree?" "Hum." Ruan Hanyu snorted coldly, and a strange smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He said coldly, "if it wasn''t for him, we would have caught Mo Biao alive. Would it be this time?" Think of being drunk by the evening breeze again last night, in the heart had silk hate idea. This is typical of him. He is worried that he will change and frighten others. Ruan Hanyu still understands this. Justice is ahead, and his personal grievances will be postponed, but it doesn''t mean that he will listen to the evening wind. If Mo Biao has an accident at that time, the case of Mu Jinci will come to an end. You can listen to him, but he has to fight for the initiative. "If we do it, will it affect the police''s action? After all, it''s an anti drug action. It''s not easy to bear the charge of obstructing public affairs." Liancheng is very worried. It''s not appropriate for such a charge to be laid on anyone. "So, I let Tang Jian lead the flying eagle team to watch Mo Biao. Now even mu CHENFENG doesn''t know where Mo Biao is hiding. We have to cooperate with the police and find the time to catch Mo Biao and let him testify in court." Ruan Hanyu pondered and repeatedly told him, "be sure to find out the trend of the police and report to me at any time." "Don''t worry, Mr. Ruan. I will." Liancheng nodded and promised. Ruan Hanyu was so tired that he closed his eyes and waved to Liancheng. Liancheng was just about to go out when he heard Ruan Hanyu ask: "Liancheng, is there any new evidence about Qiao Liyuan''s corruption you said last time?" Liancheng pondered, nodded and replied: "still there, Mr. Ruan." "Well, you can continue to prepare for me." Ruan Hanyu said faintly. Lian Cheng was a little confused. When he found the evidence last time, he heard him on the phone saying that the matter had stopped temporarily. How could he ask for it again now? But he didn''t ask too much. He just nodded and agreed. Liancheng soon went out. Ruan Hanyu''s hand tapped on the back of the sofa, stood up, went to the phone and dialed several numbers: "Hong Jinbao, how''s the Lingnan data collection I want?" "Mr. Ruan, I have collected almost everything I can know, but some of them have been transferred." Hong Jingbao said with fear that since he was targeted by Ruan Hanyu, he has been living a miserable life. Every day he has been living with fear. He only hopes that this kind of life can turn over quickly. Ruan Hanyu put down the phone with a sneer. "Little grandma, now we have to hurry up with the layout of the venue, the food and performance production units, and the layout of the central island. This is the first time for the Ruan mansion to hold such a large-scale annual banquet. It''s better to move ahead of time." Housekeeper Qiu was nervous when he received the task of the annual meeting. He came to ask Mu Qingzhu for instructions early this morning. With a piece of paper spread out in his hand, Mu Qingzhu raised his head slowly. "Housekeeper Qiu, do you have a candidate?" She asked slowly. There are many people who want to find Mu Qingzhu these days. Everyone wants to fight for the project in her hand. Mu Qingzhu knows, but he doesn''t know. "Grandma, there are several units that recommend themselves, but it''s up to grandma to make up her mind." Housekeeper Qiu accompanied the smiling face. Mu Qingzhu slowly looks at the list in his hand. It was used by Qin Zuye to make the new year''s banquet last year. At that time, it caused a sensation in the whole city a, and therefore promoted the popularity of Qin''s company. It''s really a good choice. Although it cost a lot of money, it can be said that it is both hands of fame and wealth. This watch was obtained by Mu Qingzhu in the name of vice president of Ruan group from Qin Zuye. After comparing the two, I have a bottom in my heart. "What''s grandma doing?" There was footsteps in the corridor, and then heard a charming voice. The strong perfume came in with the sound coming from the curtains. Mu Qingzhu had a layer of chicken skin immediately. Qiao Anrou came in swaggeringly with Mu Qingqian.What is she doing here? Wood and bamboo frown. This woman will feel uncomfortable whenever she sees it. "Qingzhu, I didn''t expect you to be a good leader. I haven''t come to see my grandmother these days because of my backache. Today I came to know that you have become a leader." Qiao Anrou said with a smile that she was very friendly, but she put her hands on her stomach and showed her affectation from time to time. "Mr. Qiao, sit down and wait. Aunt Mei hasn''t come out yet. Grandma may still be sleeping." Mu Qingqian holds Qiao Anrou to sit down and flatters him. "Good." Qiao Anrou sat down on the sofa. "Mr. Qiao, please sit down. I''ll pour you a cup of boiled water. It''s hard for this woman to have a baby. She needs to drink more water." Mu Qingqian smiles and goes to the water dispenser to pour water. Muqingzhu''s office is next to granny Ruan''s bedroom. Qiao Anrou could have sat on the sofa in the living room or the sofa in the studio over there, but she would have come to muqingzhu''s office to sit, which makes muqingzhu very unhappy. It''s just strange that Qiao Anrou didn''t come to grandma Ruan to please her. How come she has met her several times in recent years? Did she come to flatter her? Very likely. Now that she is pregnant with a child, she comes to her grandmother from time to time to tell her that she is pregnant with her grandson of the Ruan family. Don''t forget her existence. This idea, Mu Qingzhu can understand. Now I stood up, packed up and left. Pick up the small bag on the desk, raise your head, eyes just see Mu Qingqian''s eyes are dribbling around, eyes spin around, looking around, look a little flustered. Mu Qingzhu''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and his heart thumped and sank. What are you looking at? The room is so simple that there is nothing to see. But her eyes didn''t just look at the room. She even looked around with her head open when she poured the water. "Cough, cough." Mu Qingzhu coughed two times. Mu Qingqian seems to be greatly frightened. He shakes all over and looks flustered. He quickly takes back his eyes. Muqingzhu stood up, approached her, gave her a hard look, turned and walked out. "Bah, bitch." Mu Qingqian was scared by Mu Qingzhu. After she went out, she cursed at her back. "Let her be proud for a few days." Qiao Anrou said softly, "you should also pay attention to the image. Don''t make people suspicious before you do anything." "Yes, I know." Mu Qingqian said in a low voice. They sat on the sofa and waited for Zhu Yamei. When Mu Qingzhu came out of the ink garden, he always felt strange. Even for the past two days, he felt the atmosphere was a little strange. He was thinking about it. He turned around and saw Ruan Jiajun coming from the intersection in front of him. Maybe he saw her. This time, he didn''t take the initiative to come here as he used to. Instead, he stopped. After a moment''s hesitation, he turned his head. Mu Qingzhu is suspicious and doesn''t intend to let him go this time. Since he came out of the detention room, he didn''t want to see her. On several occasions, he either hid from her or pretended not to see her. This time was no exception. In Mu Qingzhu''s mind, Zhang Wan''s pure smile came. "Ruan Jiajun, stop for me." She lowered her voice. Ruan Jiajun''s legs trembled and he could not help but stop. "Qingzhu, it''s you." He turned around as if he had just seen Mu Qingzhu, smiling and greeting gently. Mu Qingzhu sneered in his heart and didn''t want to expose him. "Jiajun, today, I want to talk to you about something." Her face was expressionless and she spoke indifferently. "All right, but I have something to do now." Ruan Jiajun''s sword eyebrows closed, and the light in his eyes was scattered. In order to cover up the confusion and guilty, his pupils contracted. What''s up? What can he do? Now that he has suspended his duty, he is wandering in the garden all day. His reluctant expression is just making excuses. "I''m not here for a while." Mu Qingzhu spoke in a cold voice. She didn''t want to talk to him any more nonsense, but when she thought of Zhang Wanxin, she tried her best to hold back. "Qingzhu, I really can only say sorry about your father. Believe me, I don''t want your father to die. I always love you so much and don''t want to hurt you. How can I want to kill your father?" He spoke with a stiff expression on his face. Now as long as he saw Mu Qingzhu, he would be frightened, and even dare not look into her eyes. "Enough." Muqingzhu cheered coldly, "I didn''t come to you today for this." "For what?" Ruan Jiajun raised his head when he heard this, and then looked at her face. Until this moment, he found that Mu Qingzhu''s face was so pale and thin. Once that beautiful and pure woman had disappeared, her face was full of sadness and indifference, and her clear eyes were covered with a layer of shadow, which had already lost the glory of the past. I''m afraid he made all this Chengde felt a little pain at the bottom of his heart. He opened his mouth and said anxiously, "Qingzhu, I''m sorry for you If you hate me, I won''t care www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 228 "Is it?" Mu Qingzhu''s mouth glides through the sad and beautiful vicissitudes of life, and his eyes are aggressive: "Jiajun, if you still have a little conscience, you will answer me honestly today." Ruan Jiajun looked at her and said nothing. "Qingzhu, please let me go. I don''t want to go to jail. I can compensate you or make up for you. Anyway, as long as you speak." Ruan Jiajun suddenly looks at Mu Qingzhu in pain, begging. "Jiajun, are you still a man?" Mu Qingzhu clenched his lips and looked at him indignantly. He was so ashamed that he did not dare to look at her or answer her. "I ask you, do you love Zhang Wanxin?" Mu Qingzhu stares at his gray face with a heavy tone. Zhang Wanxin? Ruan Jiajun was awakened by these three words. He suddenly realized that today Mu Qingzhu came to find him not for her own business, but for Zhang Wanxin''s business. It''s just what''s in her mind? It''s a bit unpredictable. "Qingzhu, I''ve never loved another woman in my life except you." Ruan Jiajun stood up straight, stabilized his mind, and said. Mu Qingzhu frowned when he heard this. He didn''t like Ruan Jiajun very much and didn''t believe his lies. If it wasn''t for Zhang Wanxin, he wouldn''t even talk to him. "Well, I ask you, since you don''t love her, why do you want to find her father? Why do you promise to go out with her? Tell me, what''s the matter with general Zhang? Or what''s the purpose? " Mu Qingzhu pressed forward step by step and asked harshly. "I..." Ruan Jiajun looked at her and murmured, "is this what Wan Xin told you?" "Jiajun, don''t imagine that everyone is as deep-minded as you are. Wanxin is simple and kind-hearted. She is your fiancee in name. In my eyes, she is more than enough for you. But if you don''t love her, you should tell her as soon as possible instead of making use of her. It''s too unfair for her." Mu Qingzhu was filled with indignation and heartache. If she guesses correctly, Ruan Jiajun is thinking of Zhang Wanxin, and wants to use her father through her. Can''t bear to see Zhang Wanxin hurt, she will come out to find Ruan Jiajun. Ruan Jiajun''s face was frightened and stiff. "I tell you, Ruan Jiajun, Zhang Wanxin is a rare good girl. I won''t let you hurt her, and I don''t want to see her go my way again. No matter what purpose you want to use her, or in order to achieve your goal, try your best to cheat her, I won''t let you succeed." The time in Mu Qingzhu''s eyes is as cold as an arrow. His words are bold and resolute. Ruan Jiajun stood at a loss, staring at Mu Qingzhu, speechless. "Jiajun, if you still have a little conscience, please let Zhang Wanxin go. She is really just a simple girl, and is likely to love you. If you don''t want to marry her, or have other plans, please let her go. This is my advice to you. If you must do something against your conscience, remember, I won''t let you go." Mu Qingzhu once again toward Ruan Jiajun solemnly finish this sentence, no longer pay attention to him, turned away. Ruan Jiajun stood like a woodcarving, stupefied, until Mu Qingzhu''s back disappeared, then he left with his head down. On the blue sea, luxury cruise ships float on the sea like a boat. The sea breeze does not affect the warmth and comfort of the cruise cabin. The handsome and tall man, holding a red wine glass, tasted it easily. His movements were impeccable, and his whole body revealed a noble atmosphere. He held the wine glass lightly and shook it. The scarlet liquid dyed his fingers red. "Cheng Rui, do you think about it? If we don''t act, twilight breeze will end my father''s nest in city A. city a has a large population density. We can''t miss such good resources." The elegant and indifferent woman stood behind him, looking at him with some obsession, and asked softly. "You should have known my mind for a long time." Jing Chengrui turned around, his eyes flashed cold, and said to Su Meirui coldly, "I''m not interested in these, and I don''t want to participate." Su Meirui''s face turned white quickly, showing a lonely smile. "Cheng Rui, I know that you are worried about her and don''t want to hurt her." Su Meirui held back her heartache and said, shaking her hand slightly. After so many months, he still can''t forget her, and his heart is full of her. He never took a good look at her. Why? Jing Chengrui stood, looking up and drinking the red wine in his glass, his face turned red. "What''s wrong with her being so beautiful and worthy of my life?" His eyes were cold, and his sharp words stabbed Su Meirui like a sharp knife, "I love her and would do anything for her." Su Meirui''s face quickly turned pale and transparent. "Cheng Rui, this is my father''s request. We must stop the police in city a from going through this disaster intact as soon as possible." After a long time, Su Meirui put aside her personal grudge and said calmly.Jing Chengrui smile, indifferent said: "Meimei, I have said that I will not participate in these things, please tell your father, at the same time, also advise you to let go of this road, the road toward the sky, the road is wide." Su Meirui is completely disappointed. He wants to completely break away from them. For so many years, in order to make him live in a beautiful life, he has never let others know his contacts with the underworld. Although there are many guesses from the outside world, it does not affect his career. His career is booming, gradually occupying the territory of Europe and even the world, and starting his brilliant life. After all, he is a born business genius, smart, decisive, bold, and his father behind the support, black and white, omnipotent. His existence is almost a myth. But now that he has become famous, he wants to fly and won''t belong to her any more. "No, Cheng Rui, it''s not like that." Su Meirui closed her eyes painfully. "Over the years, if my father hadn''t supported you behind your back, would you have achieved what you are today? Can you develop so many companies in Europe and the United States, and get the favor of various heads of state and dignitaries? Have you ever thought about it? " "Of course I have." Mentioning the past, Jing Chengrui''s eyes flashed a chill and unpredictable light. He took a deep breath and said, "it''s just because I thought about it that I hesitated until now. But now I want to tell you solemnly that from today on, I''m leaving here. From then on, I only want to live a normal life. Everything here has nothing to do with me. In order to compensate you, Europe and the United States are the most important regions You can choose to live like me and find a good family to marry. " The day finally came. Su Meirui''s dizziness is heavy. "Cheng Rui, if you leave my father, do you really think those companies can continue to be brilliant? Don''t be naive. Look at the leaders who are running for election now. They have a lot of fame on the surface. But what''s behind this? It''s the black money that my father earned for them. If he doesn''t have money, he can''t do anything. Think about it, why is my father safe after all these years? Those who are beautiful on the surface, who is not tainted behind, but why can''t you accept it? All beautiful things are just appearances. I don''t object to your pursuit, but you can''t leave me. You know, in order to love you, I''ve paid everything and waited for you for so many years. Are you so cruel? If my father knew about it, he would not forgive you. "With tears in her eyes, Su Meirui analyzed it rationally and clearly. The man in front of him is as noble as a king. His elegance and nobility, as well as his current career, are inseparable from her father''s help in secret. But now that he has become famous, he wants to abandon them, abandon this dark underworld life. He wants to run to a bright life. But, did he ever think that at the beginning, he was just a good-looking man, The down and out man with brilliant temperament, ups and downs in business, and not much improvement. It was not until he met his father that his life began to turn around and his career reached its peak. She achieved his nobility, but today she is leaving her. At the beginning, his father saw him as his talent and perseverance, and even more for the sake of finding a way out for his daughter. So he went all out to help him. He only asked him to marry her daughter, that''s all. If dad knew that he would leave them when he became famous, what would he think? Tears came out slowly. She loves him, loves him deeply and is willing to do anything for him. In order to make him live like an emperor, she did everything for her to become the leader of his harem, but obviously, she was wrong. "Meimei, I didn''t make this decision on a whim, but I''ve thought about it for a long time. You know it all the time. After so much experience, I''ve figured it out for a long time. Life is just plain and light. It doesn''t need to be brilliant. I never touch drugs. You should know better than me. Therefore, please explain what I mean to your father If you don''t let me go, I won''t be afraid. I''ll wait for you at any time. " Jing Chengrui put his hands in his trouser pockets and said with a calm smile as if he were talking about something that had nothing to do with him. Su Meirui put her hand on the handle of the boat seat. Her fingers were white. "Pull in." Jing Chengrui orders to the driver''s window. The liner immediately headed for the shore. "You are not allowed to hurt her, otherwise I will not sit by and ignore her." Ashore prospect Cheng Rui turns back to Su Meirui, finally says this sentence, and resolutely leaves. In his life goal, Jing Chengrui can fight for success by all means, but he will never be contaminated with drugs. This is his bottom line, and no one can cross it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 229 88 floors of guoruan Kaixuan mansion. Ruan Hanyu was busy correcting all kinds of year-end reports and annual summaries, and holding a meeting to formulate next year''s budget and plans. It was already very dark, so I felt very tired. I got up and moved around, and sat down lazily on the sofa. Because Ruan Hanyu was still working overtime, the Secretary didn''t dare to leave work without permission and stayed outside in good order. Hearing the sound of Ruan Hanyu walking, he came in. "Mr. Ruan, have a cup of tea." Secretary Xiaoyou came in, very intimate bubble cup hot Maojian, softly said. "Thank you." Ruan Hanyu stroked his forehead and lowered his head. "Mr. Ruan, please feel free to tell me if you have anything. I''ll be outside." Little Youwen said softly, and slowly retreated. Ruan Hanyu raised his eyes and looked at Xiaoyou''s back, with a helpless smile on his lips. Little Youben is mu Qingzhu''s secretary. Later, the dead woman arranged it for him. So he had two secretaries. Xiaoyou is a famous university student in Beijing. She is tall, capable, smart and considerate. Such an excellent girl, Mu Qingzhu, has arranged her to be his secretary. She''s so generous. Most women want to be around their men. The fewer women there are, the better. It''s better that even the secretary wants to be a man. She''s so good that she arranges two outstanding girls for him. I can''t guess her mind. This is to thank her or hate her! Want to test him? Ruan Hanyu was once unable to laugh or cry. Floating in front of her bright eyes, that cunning smile, heart move, what this woman is thinking! Since her resignation, this floor has faded a lot, and even stay here feel dull. He felt that even his heart had been flying to her, and even to work was absent-minded. Languidly sitting on the sofa, face floating silk smile, hands holding a hot water cup, eyes slightly. This woman is now in charge of Ruan''s residence. She''s doing a lot of work. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to come back to the company. What can I do to trick her back? If she doesn''t come, all the work of the company will be piled on him. She''s too tired. I''ve never felt so tired. Is that because she''s gone? Shaking his head and laughing, he took a sip of hot tea. I reached for today''s newspaper and read it. Browsing at will, suddenly, his eyes widened and he stood up, his face as black as black clouds. The hand holding the newspaper tightened. In the headline of entertainment, the photos of a couple of beautiful men and women are so conspicuous that Ruan Hanyu can see them as soon as he opens them, the dog man and woman. Mu Qingzhu and Jing Chengrui. How dare she date Jing Chengrui behind his back? How dare she? how absurd. Ruan Hanyu felt that his head was about to explode, and there was darkness in front of his eyes. It''s in the picture in the newspaper. Dark street. Jing Chengrui stands opposite to Mu Qingzhu. The man''s eyes are full of tenderness, and he is caressing the woman''s head with his hand, with an expression of concentration. The woman looks up at the little face, and the little bird stands in front of the man like a person, looking at him affectionately. They look at each other with infinite affection. With such a glance, Ruan Hanyu''s face was black and blue, and his brain was roaring. He was holding the fist of the newspaper, and his veins were all blue. Jing Chengrui, he went back to city a, very good! No matter what you come back to do, dare to hit my woman''s idea, I will not let you go. Clenched his teeth, his eyes spurted fire, left the newspaper, and ran out like the wind. Dead woman, dating adulterer behind my back, it''s against the sky. Ruan Hanyu stormed into Cuixiang garden and ran straight to the second floor. "Young master, please stop." Yi Yang and Ling Lihua two Bao Biao see Ruan Hanyu so straight up, quickly stretched out his hand, politely stopped him. "Go away, go away." Ruan Hanyu yelled with red eyes. "Young master, no orders from the young lady..." The sound of a bell, two Bao Biao''s words haven''t finished, suddenly a cold fist toward two faces. Ruan Hanyu punches left and right. "Ah." Yi Yang and Ling Lihua were smashed into their eyes. In a moment, there was a spark in front of them. They screamed in pain. Ruan Hanyu stretched them out and jumped up from the middle. "Muqingzhu, open the door for me." Ruan Hanyu clapped at the door and roared. Mu Qingzhu just came back from the hospital and was taking a shower in the shower room. He didn''t hear the sound outside. These days, I feel very tired when I come back every day. I just want to take a shower and have a rest early. I soak myself in the bathtub and feel comfortable. I''ve finally relieved my burden and relaxed."Open the door, or I''ll kick the door." Ruan Hanyu clapped the door panel and yelled. Mu Qingzhu is slightly closing her eyes and enjoying the relaxation brought by the warm water. However, she hears the sound of knocking on the door. She can''t help but open her eyes and listen carefully. "Muqingzhu, open the door for me, or you will die." The door was locked. Since muqingzhu changed the lock, Ruan Hanyu couldn''t get in at all. He could only pat the door and vent his anger. No, it''s the voice of that damned Ruan Hanyu. Why did he come up again? I haven''t seen him for several days. Is it hard for him to drink again and come up to drink like crazy? Thinking of this, I shivered and listened carefully. Yes, it was that guy''s voice of gnashing his teeth and hating, which seemed different from usual. Hurriedly climbed out from the bathtub, quickly wiped clean body, took pajamas to put on, hurried out. "Muqingzhu, if you don''t open the door, I''ll hit you." Ruan Hanyu yelled outside the door. He was very impatient. Muqingzhu heard unprecedented anger in his voice. Hair what nerve, which tendon is wrong! She walked up slowly. Standing happily with arms around his chest, I want to see what he can do? Having experienced the mixed UPS in shopping malls, and the repeated insults and insults of Qiao Anrou and Liu Lanying, she has already built the wall of her heart and wrapped her heart with ice. Her heart and will have been hardened enough in these days of confrontation and cultivation. Now she is fully armed, dressed in thick armor, and ready for war at any time. She firmly believed that she was invulnerable and invulnerable. Don''t mention Ruan Hanyu. Even if two gangsters stand in front of her, she can face it calmly. Today she''s going to see what he can do for her? After a while of not hearing the sound of Mu Qingzhu, Ruan Hanyu really began to hit the door. "Bang, bang" two dull thought, the door was his tall body hit bending. What an ignorant man, man! Mu Qingzhu sneers. Come closer slowly. When she saw his body hit the door again, she opened the door and dodged to one side. Ruan Hanyu, who was banging against the door, did not expect that the door was suddenly opened. Inertia effect. The whole person rushed straight into the room, kicked the threshold again. "Ba Ji" a dull voice, the whole head forward fell to the ground. When Mu Qingzhu looked down, he turned his head to the ground and fell on the ground. It was amazing how embarrassed he was. "Wow, what a monkey jockey! What a wonder!" Mu Qingzhu couldn''t help laughing with his hand. It was too late for Ruan Hanyu to realize that he had been calculated by her. Originally, he was so jealous that he didn''t have the heart to think about how to deal with Mu Qingzhu. All he knew was that he felt bad in his heart. He showed his courage to come to her to settle the matter. Now he was thrown into a dog''s dung. It was really a shame to his reputation. It was both shame and urgency. It was really anger. He got up quickly. "Women, dare to laugh." Ruan Hanyu didn''t care to tidy up his wrinkled suit. He didn''t even have time to straighten out his carefully combed hair. He stood up, turned his head, took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and dragged her over. "What are you doing, mang Fu, breaking into the house without reason? Is that right?" Mu Qingzhu was about to float up with his powerful hand. He thought of something and protected his stomach with his hand. He angrily scolded. "Look at me." Ruan Hanyu squeezed her chin, forced her eyes to look into his own eyes, and ordered. Mu Qingzhu was forced to look at him. His angry eyes were so big that he directly gouged out at him. This guy''s eyes can be described as ferocious, and the voice is close to the edge of fury. "Do you know how to be a wife and how to abide by women''s principles? Do you know that women should be less aggressive? Why don''t you know how to grow up? Or is it just the nature of water, not knowing shame? " Ruan Hanyu blushed and his neck was thick. The flame in his eyes was burning. It seemed that he was going to burn the wood and bamboo to ashes. Mu Qingzhu''s chin was hurt by him, but he still didn''t understand what he was saying? I don''t know why he was so angry. Such shameful questioning seems to go back to the past. Angry in the heart, a hit off his hand, malicious words to each other. "Bastard, nervous, inexplicable, want to fight, right?" She picked up her hands and forked them on her waist. Her eyebrows were raised and her eyes were wide open. "You It''s just bad morals and bad manners. " Ruan Hanyu pointed to her face and said, "a slut." What, slut!Such indiscriminate accusations and insults made her unbearable. She was also called a slut by him. She was sad and angry in her heart! Dead man, why do you say that to me? Why do you break into my bedroom at will? But she was worried about the baby in her stomach. "You, get out of here right now. I can take it as if nothing happened. I don''t care to be a madman like you." She pointed to the door and yelled. When I stayed in the Ruan family''s residence, I was bothered by all kinds of things every day. I had to take care of my father for him during the day. When I got home, I had to face his mother''s sarcasm again. There was also a woman who swaggered in front of her all day with a stomach full of shame. What''s more, she had to take charge of the Ruan family for them. Now this dead man is blaming him for being drunk He''s sober under the circumstances. How sweet! I can''t live like this! Every day I feel like I''m cutting and boiling in the oil pan, and then a small fish has to jump a few times. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 230 "Get out, get out." She yelled angrily, and the sullen feeling in her heart burst out. She picked up a vase on the table and threw it at him. Ruan Hanyu leaned and the vase fell to the ground, smashing to pieces. "Don''t think I''ll let you go today. If I don''t explain clearly, I won''t go." Ruan Hanyu''s face was blue and his eyes were red. He pulled off his tie knot, took off his suit and fell on the sofa. At this time, this looks like a jealous child, because the good things are shared, full of unwilling, because of this angry, want to attract people''s attention, and then declare that the good things belong to him. It''s just that the anger is obviously bigger and angrier than the good thing being robbed. Explain? Mu Qingzhu was confused for a moment. I don''t know what he meant? "Explain what? What can I explain? What is our relationship? Do I have the obligation and responsibility to explain something to you? Come on, get out of here. " For no reason, Mu Qingzhu pointed to the door and then gave the order. "Hum" Ruan Hanyu gave a cold hum, but he would not give up. "I tell you, Mu Qingzhu, you can be heartless, you can be indifferent to me, you can even beat me, scold me, I can tolerate, but I can never tolerate you to seduce men behind my back, this is also my bottom line, you have the bottom line, I also have, you can''t tolerate me, now I can''t tolerate you, you have to explain this to me clearly." Ruan Hanyu''s face was covered with frost, and he was not ashamed. What is seducing a man? It''s terrible! Why do you say she seduced a man! I''ve heard him say this for several times. Who can bear it. "What do you mean, asshole? Is that what people say? " Mu Qingzhu is impatient. She is always polite. She really doesn''t know what words to use to scold him. "If you come here on purpose today and want to fight with me, I''ll accompany you to the end at any time." Speaking of this, he didn''t worry about anything any more and cried out to the corridor outside: "Yi Yang, Ling Lihua, come here." Yi Yang and Ling Lihua are being beaten black and blue by Ruan Hanyu''s cold fist. When they hear Mu Qingzhu''s cry, they have to cover their eyes and come over with some fear. "You two, come on, get this bum out of here." Mu Qingzhu points to Ruan Hanyu and orders them. "This..." Yi Yang and Ling Lihua look at each other. They don''t know what to do? Just now, Ruan Hanyu hit them in the eyes without being aware of it. Even if the two of them fought together, they would not be his opponents. At this time, Ruan Hanyu was even more gloomy, with the appearance of "who dares to provoke me, who dares to die", which scared the two of them. What''s more, they all feel that the couple in front of them seem to be quarreling with each other. It''s not a blood feud. If they really rush up like this, it''s probably the two of them who will suffer losses. It''s not good to offend anyone. It''s not worth it. So they don''t agree, but they don''t take any action. "You..." Mu Qingzhu saw that they were guilty and timid. He knew that he could not count on them any more, and his heart was filled with indignation. Well, all of you are afraid of him. You have to fight by yourself. As for the fight between a woman and a man, it''s not something that can be won with strength. What a woman wants is pungent and spicy. She wants to mess up a man''s heart and make him lose his mind. Then she takes advantage of this opportunity to bite where she can and grasp where she can''t. in a word, she wants to use both hands and feet. She doesn''t want the process to be aboveboard, but the result to be a complete victory. She suddenly rolled up her sleeve, showed her scallion white pink arm, puffed up her cheeks, and gave the spy order in her last breath: "Ruan, do you want to roll or not?" "With your strength, it''s too much to threaten me." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were fixed on her pink arm. He swallowed her saliva, but his face looked disdainful. He raised his foot and closed the door with a kick. He reached for mu Qingzhu''s hand. He grabbed her, pulled her in his arms, picked her up and walked towards the bed. Woman, can''t cure you, how dare you seduce men behind my back, how can I deal with you today? Mu Qingzhu took his feet off the ground and was held by him. He danced and yelled: "Ruan Hanyu, you are not a man. You are a bully." "I''ll bully you. What''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu put her on the bed, held her chin in his hand, and looked down at her. His eyes were dripping with her white neck from time to time. The dark light in his eyes was showing from time to time, but his mouth was a cold smile. Mu Qingzhu glared at him angrily. His eyes were full of humiliation and stubborn tears. His two bright eyes shot at him like a sword, but the pain in the bottom of his eyes could not be suppressed. Facing her eyes, Ruan Hanyu clearly saw the pain in the bottom of her eyes. Her heart trembled, and there was a moment of stupor. But in this moment. Mu Qingzhu, like a snake, suddenly extended his mouth and bit his chin. "Hiss." Ruan Hanyu inhaled in pain and cried out. "Crazy woman, let me go." He yelled and tried to push her away, but she was still biting him, hoping to eat his chin as braised meat.He was afraid to move for a moment. Mu Qingzhu overturned him on the bed, climbed on him, grabbed his clothes and pestered him like a leech, making him more unable to fight back. Well, in order to keep his chin, Ruan Hanyu had to bear it and not touch her. In the heart actually scolded to open: dead woman, shrew, wait to let you see. Seems to see his mind, Mu Qingzhu cold smile. At this time, the smell of blood floated out of her mouth, causing a surge in her stomach. She took the opportunity to spit on his eyes and loosen his chin. At the right time when he rubbed his eyes, he got out of bed, ran to the balcony and closed the door. Ruan Hanyu was so angry that he turned over and got up. Her saliva came into his eyes and he couldn''t see clearly. There was a burning pain in his chin. But he didn''t care. He wiped his eyes with his hand and turned over and got up to chase her. "Dead woman, plot against me many times." When he got up, he found that she had already run into the balcony, closed the door of the balcony, and was looking at him through the window of the wall, with a winning look on her face. Ruan Hanyu was very angry. He pushed the door hard. The hidden button behind the door had been locked and didn''t move. Mu Qingzhu stood outside looking at him, his eyes wide open and alert. They glared. The atmosphere of tension and confrontation reached its climax. Ruan Hanyu touched his chin with his hand. What a tragedy! A few teeth prints can be felt by hand, and there is blood on the hand. This shrew is really good at it. She not only scratched his face, but also bitten his chin. How can she go out to meet people? If you don''t clean her up today, the man will lose his face. The light in her eyes is more and more fierce, and she stares at Mu Qingzhu. It makes her hair stand on end. She screams in her heart that this man will not let him go today. Step back, facing the covetous Ruan Hanyu, his eyes stretch out a solemn and stirring. After a week''s eye scanning, the anger on Ruan Hanyu''s face suddenly disappeared and replaced by a confident sneer. It seemed that muqingzhu was the lamb in his hand and would be slaughtered by him at any time. He put his hands around his chest and his ears moved to appreciate her stupid self righteousness. Mu Qingzhu was calmed by his calmness. She could be sure if the man was furious, but he was so calm that she was frightened. "You can run. The monk can''t run the temple." Ruan Hanyu sneered and immediately stretched out his hand to pull a glass window. With a little force, the glass window opened. Mu Qingzhu''s face suddenly changed color. He thought of the door, but not the window. Ruan Hanyu jumped up to the window sill. "Ruan Hanyu, if you dare to come here again, I will jump down from here." Seeing that Ruan Hanyu was about to jump at her with a winning posture, Mu Qingzhu panicked and pointed to the floor and threatened. This really scared Ruan Hanyu. He stood on the windowsill and did not dare to move. "If you want to come here, I will die to show you. There is no lie." Mu Qingzhu, with red eyes, points to the ground below the second floor of the balcony and shouts tragically jump off building? "Ruan Hanyu stared at her and did not dare to move, but he laughed and asked," if you die, what about your brother Rui? " Just like this, Mu Qingzhu understood everything and why he came to find him. It turns out that he already knows that Jing Chengrui has returned to city A. But how did he know? Did anyone tell him when they happened to meet last night? This man is so angry that he is jealous or afraid of losing his face. After all, she still lives in Ruan''s residence. In other people''s eyes, they may still be ambiguous. Understand the root of things, the bottom of the heart. Can''t you come and ask her? It''s really a young master''s card to take a different way! It''s so infuriating to doubt her and say that she seduces men! What about him? He made Qiao Anrou pregnant. How can we say that? If once they were heart to heart and heart to heart with each other, who was the first to betray who now? Can only let him have a woman, she can''t say a word with a man? He can make a woman''s stomach big, take her promise as air, then why can''t she even say a word! When I thought about it, my face turned painful again. Ruan Hanyu suddenly turned his back and didn''t seem to want to catch her. In her heart, she secretly opened the balcony door and ran towards it. "Where are you going? Dead woman. " As soon as he ran into the room, he was caught by Ruan Hanyu, who was flying down from the windowsill. "Woman, surrender now." Muqingzhu didn''t realize that Ruan Hanyu had turned his back on purpose. The purpose was to let her leave the balcony and avoid her dangerous act of jumping off the building. Now she was trapped and ran into the room. Naturally, she couldn''t escape his vicious hand. He just caught her. In a hurry, she wanted to catch his face with her backhand.She caught her twice in succession. Knowing that the woman''s cat paws were very powerful, Ruan Hanyu became alert and caught her hands with his backhand. Mu Qingzhu''s voice was terrible. He caught his hands and held the whole person in his arms. I had to kick him with both legs. Man''s strength is big, it is impossible to work hard, only wise. Ruan Hanyu''s legs were hurt by her feet again. Although it didn''t hurt very much, he was very annoyed by such resistance. He pressed her on the bed and beat her ass hard. He cried: "if you dare to move again, I won''t open your ass today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 231 "Auntie Chun, Auntie Chun, come and help me. I''m going to be killed." For a moment, Mu Qingzhu was lying on the bed crying, "are those two baobiao dead? Do you eat for nothing? I''m going to be killed. Are you still protecting me? I won''t pay you any more. " Mu Qingzhu cried and howled, weeping and crying. "Hey, woman, what are you barking about? Who beat whom?" Ruan Hanyu was flustered by her cry. He asked with chagrin, and his strength relaxed. Mu Qingzhu turned over and slapped him in the face. The slap was right on Ruan Hanyu''s face, and he felt a burning pain. I dare to beat him when I''m against the sky. I saved her last time because she was slapped in her dream after drinking. This time, she really hit him blatantly. Grab, bite, hit, kick, today he''s learned everything. Is there a more savage woman! He bullies the body to go down, two people twisted into a ball on the bed. In a hurry, Ruan Hanyu''s foot touched the water cup on the table again. The water cup fell to the ground and broke to pieces. "What''s the matter?" The cry and cry from upstairs, the crack of vases and water cups, startled everyone downstairs. Ji Xuan was frightened and ran up in a hurry. He saw two blue eyed Bao Biao standing at the door, and asked in a tone. "That lady, inside is the young master and the young lady Fight. " Yi Yang covers eyes, the appearance says very miserably. Fighting? That''s enough! Ji Xuan was even more worried when he heard that. He didn''t know what was going on inside, so he hurriedly urged: "quick, open the door." "But, ma''am, the door is locked." Yi Yang says very helplessly. Locked? Ji Xuan''s heart sank and his face darkened. He had to walk a few steps closer. He patted the door and cried, "Hanyu, Hanyu, open the door quickly." In the bedroom, Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu are twisting together on the bed. Ji Xuan''s voice is not heard at all. In comparison, muqingzhu, who was Ruan Hanyu''s opponent, was subdued by him only a few times. "Ruan Hanyu, if you dare to touch me, I''ll make you regret it all your life." Mu Qingzhu saw that he was already at a disadvantage. He was angry and worried that he might hurt the fetus in his abdomen. He gritted his teeth and glared at him angrily. "Dead woman, you secretly date Jing Chengrui behind my back and dare to beat me. Why can''t I touch you?" Ruan Hanyu blushed and had a rough neck. He managed to subdue her, but he didn''t intend to let her go. He stretched out a hand to catch her hands, and then buckled them on the top of his head. One leg pressed her two legs, and the other leg knelt on the bed. He stretched out his right hand to take off her clothes. "I want to check if you have done anything wrong first." "Ruan Hanyu, you are crazy. I didn''t." Seeing that Ruan Hanyu had such filthy ideas and barbaric behavior, Mu Qingzhu was so anxious and angry that he could not help roaring, "you bastard, you have the face to make other women pregnant. Why do you want to interfere with me? Besides, we are all divorced. Your behavior is indecent. I''ll sue you. " Ruan Hanyu was stunned. He grabbed her front chest and stopped. Look at her viciously. "Dead woman, do you want to repay what I have done? You''re a woman. Do you understand? What''s more, I have already explained that I was forced at that time and didn''t want to do that at all. Even if you don''t believe it, you have to retaliate me for it and willingly send it to other men''s arms. I''m really angry. Today I don''t believe it and can''t cure you. " Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were red, and the more he spoke, the more anxious he was. His face was full of anger, and his forehead was full of blue veins. "You bastard, not a man, bullying me without asking. It''s not what you think." Mu Qingzhu was frightened by Ruan Hanyu''s angry appearance, and his hope was lost. This man, seeing this appearance, would not let himself go today. He was sad and angry, and cried out. "Good, good, I''m not a man, so your Jing Chengrui is a man? Today, I''ll show you which is the real man between you and me. I want to let him know that you are a woman I have slept with. Let''s see if Jing Chengrui will want you as a second-hand product. " Ruan Hanyu said fiercely. She tore off her clothes in one hand Mu Qingzhu''s struggling voice is getting smaller and smaller, and the fierce crying voice is also getting smaller and smaller. Ji Xuan hears Mu Qingzhu''s cry outside the house. He is afraid that his son will do something stupid. She clapped on the door and cried as hard as she could. More and more heavy clapping, accompanied by Ji Xuan''s angry shouts, finally pulled back Ruan Hanyu''s reason a little bit, raised his red empty eyes, and then saw that Mu Qingzhu''s little face was pale without any blood color, and the cry seemed to be absent. It seemed that he was about to faint. His heart was tight and flustered, and his whole heart was hanging up. She quickly put on her pajamas, hugged her in her arms and cried out with heartache: "Qingzhu, Qingzhu, what''s the matter with you?"Muqingzhu was really tired. He was already tired. After such a long time of strong confrontation with Ruan Hanyu, he had no strength for a long time. His whole body was so weak that he was about to fall apart. His consciousness was vague and he was about to sleep. Ruan Hanyu was completely frightened by her dying appearance. He hugged her tightly and called her name, but his heart was like a knife cutting, and all his emotions were volatilized, which made him regret and heartache. Fortunately, he woke up early and didn''t force her. In the deep remorse, he finally sobered up, held her and was nervous. Ji Xuan heard the sound inside the room more and more wrong outside. He quickly said to the two baobiao: "hurry up, knock the door open for me." Two Bao Biao are still hesitating, they hear Ji Xuan shout: "what are you hesitating about? If you don''t knock it open again, something''s wrong inside, are you two holding it?" When they heard this, they were scared out of their wits. They couldn''t bear the risk. They rushed to open the door together. When Ji Xuan rushes in, he is shocked by the scene in front of him. The bedroom was in a mess, with broken glass and broken tiles. His son is sitting on the bed with Mu Qingzhu in his arms in a daze, with dull eyes. Muqingzhu was lying in his arms, motionless. Ji Xuan''s heart panicked. "Hanyu, what''s wrong with her?" She ran up and asked nervously. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were empty. He didn''t respond for a long time. "Hanyu, what''s the matter? Tell me quickly. Are you trying to kill me?" Ji Xuan sees that his son''s face turns white and looks embarrassed. Seeing the scar on his face, he already knows what''s going on. It''s just that her son is injured. How about Mu Qingzhu? Seeing her son''s nervous appearance, is there something wrong? Heart immediately to the throat. "What''s the matter with her?" Ji Xuan points to the woman in his arms and asks nervously. She wanted to pull Mu Qingzhu out of Ruan Hanyu''s arms, but he held her tightly, so she couldn''t see her face at all. "Hanyu, tell mom, what''s the matter?" Ji Xuan is worried. He pushes him and asks angrily. His heart is aching. How can his son be so stupid? As long as he meets this woman, he will lose his mind. It''s really disappointing. "Mom, she passed out." Ruan Hanyu was finally awakened by Ji Xuan. He raised his decadent face and said weakly. Faint? Ji Xuan was startled. "You''re confused. Send it to the hospital quickly." Ji Xuan is busy at the side to remind a way loudly. This sentence awakened Ruan Hanyu, and he quickly stood up with Mu Qingzhu in his arms and ran out. "Wait, Hanyu, I''ll follow you." Ji Xuan sees his son in a panic. How can he relax? He''s more worried about what''s going to happen to Mu Qingzhu. At that time, his son can''t afford to leave. "No, I''ll go." Ruan Hanyu didn''t have time to wait for her. When he realized that he wanted to send her to the hospital, he rushed downstairs with Mu Qingzhu in his arms. Run out in a hurry. "Ah! Bad luck Ji Xuan looked at Ruan Hanyu''s back and the mess in the room. He shook his head and had to call someone to clean it. He went out with a weak body. Qiao Anrou and Mu Qingqian are standing in the living room, listening to the noise upstairs. They are very happy. After seeing Ruan Hanyu anxiously run out with Mu Qingzhu in his arms, a happy smile rose on his face. "Mr. Qiao, do you think this bitch will die?" Mu Qingqian said gloating. Qiao Anrou gave a smirk and said unkindly, "if only she were dead, I wouldn''t have to do it." "This bitch will only seduce men. Sooner or later, she will die. It''s better to die this time." The wood is pure shallow eye dew evil light, extremely ferocious of say. Qiao Anrou began to smile. When he saw Ji Xuan coming down from upstairs, he quickly put away his smile and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with Hanyu and Qingzhu?" "Qingzhu fainted. Ah, they''re too much to worry about." Ji Xuan sighs. Qiao Anrou and Mu Qingqian look at each other and smile. They are happy in their hearts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 232 "Qingzhu, Qingzhu, wake up." Ruan Hanyu sat in the back row with Mu Qingzhu in his arms and kept shouting in her ears. The driver drove the car to the hospital quickly. Mu Qingzhu sleeps deeply. In her dream, it seems that some villain is chasing her. She is so tired that she falls to the ground and can''t get up. There was a voice calling to her. It was a voice she knew very well. She was so familiar that she could wake up when she heard his voice. Youyou opened her eyes, only felt in a warm embrace, powerful big hand around her, that is not in her bedroom, then now? The whole person seems to be moving forward, in a floating state, head is dizzy. "Qingzhu, wake up." There is a deep male voice of surprise. She searches for the voice with her eyes open, until she has a pair of eyes with surprise in her anxiety. The eyes are as deep as a well, which makes her heart and soul close. Gradually, she remembered. Before going to bed, she was fighting with that bastard Ruan Hanyu, and he violated her regardless of her opposition. When he was about to sit up, he found himself weak. "Qingzhu, don''t move." Ruan Hanyu held her down. "General manager Ruan, the hospital will be here soon." In front is the voice of Bi Gong. Hospital? Mu Qingzhu woke up completely. What''s the matter? Are you going to the hospital? Did something happen to her? My heart leaped wildly. Is something wrong with the baby in the belly? He stroked it with his hand. There was nothing abnormal. He felt his lower body again. It was dry there. There was no bleeding and slippery as it was rumored. He realized that there was no abortion. Mental arithmetic is down. "Let go of me, asshole." The car finally stopped. Muqingzhu immediately struggled to sit up and pushed Ruan Hanyu. Now she didn''t want to see him, the devil. "Qingzhu, no, you faint. I''ll take you to the hospital." Ruan Hanyu said fearfully, stroking her face, very heartache, "look at your face, recently lost a lot of weight, let the doctor see, prescribe some tonic back to recuperate." Ruan Hanyu gently hugged her, but he was very sad. I regret today''s emotional impulse. If I can''t control it, I will fight against her. In fact, he is really reluctant to hurt her. If he didn''t find out that she dated Jing Chengrui and hit him, he would be reluctant to fight against her even if the sky fell. See a doctor, prescribe tonic? You''re kidding! "No, let me down. I don''t have to go to the hospital or see a doctor. I''m not sick." Wood clear bamboo which is willing to see a doctor, this see will put her pregnant thing to poke out, she doesn''t want to let him know. If you let him know that she is pregnant with his child, I''m afraid it will be more entangled in the future. As long as she thought of waiting for her husband with Qiao Anrou, she would feel sick and nauseous. She never thought of such a life for a moment. More will not take the belly of the child tied him, get into endless trouble, this is not her personality. In fact, she was really tired and had gone to sleep. He and Ruan Hanyu were not innocent for a long time. If he had forced her today, he would not have been so excited that he would faint. Such a thing has been learned for a long time. "Be obedient, Qingzhu. Show it to the doctor. You are too thin." Ruan Hanyu didn''t want to give up. Mu Qingzhu''s pale face pulled his heart up. He just hugged her and said, "I''m sorry, Qingzhu. I''m out of control today. I promise that I won''t do it in the future." In the future, will there be a future between them? Mu Qingzhu sneered, but she didn''t say it clearly. She just said coldly, "don''t say anything. I won''t see a doctor with you. I won''t go even if I''m killed." "Why?" Ruan Hanyu was surprised and said, "Qingzhu, I''m for you. Don''t be stubborn any more, and don''t be angry with me. Take care of yourself and give birth to a baby for me, OK?" He hugged her, his face slightly curled her soft hair, and spoke softly Children? Such sensitive words made Mu Qingzhu shudder. Screw you. Good idea. "How many women do you want to have children with? Don''t dream, think you have money, others will come to give you a baby? That''s funny. " Mu Qingzhu taunts sarcastically. "I..." Ruan Hanyu had a bitter smile on his face. Mu Qingzhu looked out of the car window coldly. "Qingzhu, we will remarry tomorrow, and then we will go to America to live, OK?" Ruan Hanyu remembered his decision. He had bought a villa in the United States three years ago, and he was prepared for that. If it wasn''t for mu Qingzhu''s sudden return to divorce him, if it wasn''t for those things, maybe they would have been very happy living in the United States now. I''ve always wanted to develop my domestic career to the United States, just to find her there, leave these things and start a new life. It''s a pity that there is an unexpected situation and everything is in a mess.But it''s ok now, isn''t it? "What you said is better than what you sang, so I should be grateful." Mu Qingzhu couldn''t help laughing. He turned his head and looked into Ruan Hanyu''s black eyes. "What about Qiao Anrou? She''s pregnant with your baby Her eyes were fixed on him. Ruan Hanyu opened his mouth, his face was ashamed, his eyes darkened slowly, and his fingers bent into his palm. "And what about my father''s death? It''s naive to think of such an idea. " Mu Qingzhu''s face is full of ridicule, but his heart is full of sour. They''ve had a shallow relationship. Only she left, maybe everything will be better. "Let go of me, I''m going back." She struggled to say it again. "No, Qingzhu, please go to see a doctor. Even if you don''t feel sorry for yourself, I do." Ruan Hanyu did not want to let her go and made the last effort. "No way." Mu Qingzhu flatly refused, hard as iron, not to give him a glimmer of hope, "today you are killed, I will not follow you into the door of the hospital." "Why are you so stubborn?" Ruan Hanyu cried bitterly. Muqingzhu ignored him and opened the door. "Qingzhu, if you really don''t want to go, I''ll take you to the store to buy some nutriment. I''m really sad to see you look thin." Ruan Hanyu could not resist her, so he had to let her go. Seeing that her will was firm, he thought that she would never go into the hospital with him, so he had to step back and ask for help. "No, I''m leaving." She got out of his arms and walked out. "Qingzhu, wait." Ruan Hanyu jumped out of the car to catch up with her and pulled her, "where are you going?" "Back to Ruan''s residence." Mu Qingzhu is not ambiguous at all. In the middle of the night, besides going back there, she really doesn''t know where to go. "Well, since you don''t want to go to the hospital, I won''t force you. Let me take you home." He''s pulling her to the car. "No, I''ll just take a taxi." Mu Qingzhu reached for the car and said, "please don''t disturb me at will in the future." The taxi stopped. Muqingzhu opened the door and stooped into the taxi. Ruan Hanyu stood by the side of the road, watching the taxi go towards the loop. He was not happy in every way. He watched her walk far away from him. It was late at night when I returned to Ruan''s residence. I fell down on the bed and went to sleep. Early the next morning, Zhang Wanxin broke into the door. In fact, the door was damaged. It was empty. She was full of worry. When she entered the door, she immediately asked, "sister, I heard that you fainted last night. Is that true?" "It''s nothing." Mu Qingzhu looked at her anxious appearance and casually replied with a faint smile. "However, they all said that you were knocked unconscious by brother Hanyu. Is that really the case?" Zhang Wanxin''s small face was worried, and his eyes looked up and down at her. He asked incredulously, "if brother Hanyu really dares to do this to you, I''ll go to him to settle the accounts." Zhang Wan was full of righteousness and clenched his fist. Mu Qingzhu looks at her caring face and is deeply moved. There are not many people who can care about her in Ruan''s residence, but she has not known Zhang Wanxin for a long time. It''s really rare for her to care about her so much. "WAN Xin, I really don''t have it. Don''t worry, he can''t help me." She came forward and took her hand, smiling gently. Her calm face finally dispelled the doubts of Zhang Wan''s heart. Seeing her well again, she was relieved. "WAN Xin, did you go out with Ruan Jiajun yesterday?" Mu Qingzhu thought of something and asked seriously. Zhang Wan''s face turned red and slightly shy. He nodded after a long time and said, "yes, yesterday Jiajun took me out to play." "That must be fun." Asked Mu Qingzhu casually. "Well, it''s OK." Zhang Wanxin had a red face and a smile in his eyes. "Did he tell you anything? Like proposing. " In order to find out Ruan Jiajun''s mind, Mu Qingzhu joked. She wanted to know what Ruan Jiajun wanted to do to Zhang Wanxin and what his purpose was. "No, sister. I''m still studying. I don''t want to get married so early." Zhang Wan''s heart bowed his head and answered with shame. "I''m afraid it''s up to you then." Mu Qingzhu smiles and sighs at Zhang Wanxin''s coy look. She knows that this kind of family marriage of a rich family does not depend on their opinions at all. Many times, it depends on her parents. For example, she is what granny Ruan and her father set up, and even did not pass her consent. Coincidentally, she liked Ruan Hanyu at that time, otherwise she would be a resentful wife. "Sister, how about the design of the new year''s banquet?" As soon as Zhang Wanxin had let go of Ruan Jiajun''s business, he was happy and began to urge Mu Qingzhu to plan a new year''s banquet. "Let''s hurry up and get ready." Mu Qingzhu took her men to the ink garden. In the corridor of Moyuan, Zhu Yamei was holding a white medicine bottle in her hand and was lost in thought. Her face was so solemn that she didn''t see muqingzhu and Zhang Wanxin approaching."Aunt Mei." Zhang Wanxin approached, and with a sweet smile, he called briskly. Zhu Yamei, as a whole, fell into a kind of unprecedented thinking. She looked very focused and seemed to be thinking about something. Mu Qingzhu had never seen such a gaffe from Aunt Mei, who was always steady, polite and chaste. She was surprised. She looked at her calmly and stood still. She did not come forward to disturb her like Zhang Wanxin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 233 "Ah." Zhu Yamei was awakened by Zhang Wanxin''s cry, and was startled. When she looked up and saw that it was Mu Qingzhu and Zhang Wanxin standing in front of her, she was relieved, put away the medicine bottle in her hand, and said with a smile: "it''s the little grandmother and miss Wanxin coming, please go in." "Aunt Mei, what are you holding in your hand?" When Zhang Wanxin saw Zhu Yamei and saw them, he quickly put the things in his hands away. He was very curious and asked with big eyes. "Nothing, Miss Wan Xin." Zhu Ya Mei smiles, light says: "the medicine that grandma takes." "Oh." Zhang Wanxin nodded, as if the truth had changed, and no longer asked. "Aunt Mei, is Grandma''s heart better?" Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were deep and he asked. Zhu Yamei''s face was solemn, nodded, and said solemnly, "grandma is old. Naturally, her heart will have some small problems, but it''s no longer a big problem. Please rest assured for her and miss Wan Xin." "Then thank Aunt Mei for her care." Mu Qingzhu was relieved and said sincerely. "It''s my job, it should be." With a modest smile, Zhu Yamei led them in and left. Mu Qingzhu and Zhang Wanxin began to work. A morning passed quickly. They were discussing the new year''s banquet, and housekeeper Qiu came to report his work, as well as all kinds of trivia. In a word, as far as muqingzhu is concerned, time flies, which is not enough. Close to noon, Zhang Wanxin has been busy all morning. First, he followed the designer to the central island. Mu Qingzhu signed some food purchase lists, arranged the book and prepared to go back to Cuixiang garden for lunch. Look up and see Zhu Yamei come in. "Young granny, let''s eat here. I''ve already prepared it for you." Zhu Yamei said with a smile. "So." Without hesitation, Mu Qingzhu nodded and agreed. The dining room in Moyuan is bright and clean. A table of sumptuous food is placed in the dining room, each dish is put on the stove, now cooking, steaming, fragrance overflowing. There was a sound in Mu Qingzhu''s stomach. After the appearance of pregnant vomiting is lighter, the appetite is better. This is often the case. After eating, he vomites and eats again. Even so, muqingzhu insists on eating something. "Young granny, you are hungry. It''s cold again. Eat quickly." Zhu Yamei stood aside and said sweetly. "Well, Aunt Mei, let''s eat together." Muqingzhu did not refuse. He sat down and said to her. Zhu Ya Mei smile, also generous sat down. "Aunt Mei, if you have anything to do with me, just tell me. There are no outsiders here." Soon after the meal, muqingzhu got up and made two cups of hot tea. He handed one of them to Zhu Yamei and spoke faintly. "Thank you, granny." Zhu Yamei took the cup from Mu Qingzhu and said, "young grandma, you are so smart that you can''t hide anything from your eyes." Zhu Yamei didn''t expect that Mu Qingzhu would see her mind so quickly. She smiles admiringly and leads her to the rest room inside. "Aunt Mei, is it related to grandma''s heart disease?" As soon as Mu Qingzhu entered the lounge, he stopped laughing and asked seriously. Mu Qingzhu saw Zhu Yamei''s face in the corridor this morning. She believed her words and thought that her grandmother''s illness would be all right. However, seeing that she wanted to keep her for lunch, she expected to find her alone. When Zhu Yamei heard Mu Qingzhu''s question, her face became serious. She looked around, closed the door tightly, and said in a low voice, "young granny, you are right. The old lady has heart disease." "So." Wood clear bamboo heart a tight, quickly said: "Aunt Mei quickly tell me." "Well, it''s a long story." Zhu Yamei sighed and said slowly: "the old lady''s heart suddenly felt sick in the middle of the night the day before yesterday. She was panting and crying. Fortunately, I usually prepared first-aid medicine. I gave it to her at that time. It was OK. Last night, I didn''t dare to be careless. I slept in the old lady''s room. In the middle of the night, the old lady''s heart was sick again. She couldn''t breathe. Her face was purple and panting. I woke up when I heard something moving on the bed. When I got up, I was shocked. The old lady''s hands were open and her face was purple. It was very uncomfortable. It was a symptom of a heart attack. I took emergency measures Rescue measures, helped her to pass the breath, gave her to take the first aid medicine, this only then stabilized the condition Mu Qingzhu was frightened and asked, "Aunt Mei, what''s wrong with Grandma''s heart? Now that it''s like this, I''m going to send her to the hospital." "Well, it''s reasonable for me to have heart problems when I''m old. I was afraid at that time, so I forced to inform someone to send her to the hospital. But when the old lady woke up, she said that she didn''t agree with anything and said that she didn''t want to disturb others. After all, I''m just a staff member and I can''t make more decisions. I have no choice but to ask you for advice." Zhu Yamei said with a face full of embarrassment. Mu Qingzhu is silent. Grandma didn''t want to go to the hospital. I''m afraid she knew her age. She couldn''t afford to go to the hospital. She didn''t want to let the people in Ruan''s residence know that she was making people panic."If grandma really doesn''t want to go to the hospital, ask a famous doctor to come to Ruan''s residence to see her." Mu Qingzhu thought about the suggestion. "Young granny, I don''t know what to say." After hesitating for a while, Zhu Yamei spoke decisively. "What? Come on, please Mu Qingzhu was shocked, and his heart sank. Zhu Yamei seemed to have something else to hide from her. She asked in a hurry and solemnly. "Well, young granny, the old lady''s heart disease didn''t happen in one day or two. She had it for a long time. She had been under good control all the time. But these two days, she was a little abnormal. She suddenly became uncomfortable and looked very serious. I also felt strange. I had to know that I insisted on giving her these drugs every day. There was no reason for her to have such a serious disease This morning, when I gave her the medicine, I found that the color of the medicine was wrong. When I took it out, I found that the medicine in the medicine bottle had been changed. That''s why I understood the cause of the old lady. " Zhu Yamei said bitterly, full of fear in her heart. At this point, she can''t bear the consequences, so she has to tell Mu Qingzhu. "What, is there such a thing?" Mu Qingzhu was shocked and stood speechless. It''s incredible! Who has the guts? Even Grandma dares to do harm. It''s terrible. It''s a crime. If it''s not done well, people will die. The people in Ruan''s residence are really unpredictable. Mu Qingzhu feels cold all over. "Do you know who did it?" Mu Qingzhu asked in surprise when he was in shock. "I don''t know. I can''t figure out who did it. "Zhu Yamei shook her head, then took out two medicine bottles from her pocket and handed them to her. She said nervously: " young grandma, you see, these two kinds of medicine have been changed. " Muqingzhu took it and looked down. It was in the morning when she and Zhang Wanxin came over and met Zhu Yamei in the corridor. She was holding a white bottle in her hand. When she was standing there in a trance, muqingzhu had a premonition. At that time, she just thought that grandma''s heart disease was very serious, but she never thought there would be such an inside story! She looked through the manual of the medicine bottle. It was an imported medicine. It was all in English. After reading it, she knew that it was a key medicine. In fact, she didn''t understand the medicine. She just looked at it. "Young granny, you see, this is a white pill, but it''s replaced with a yellow one. I''ve been taking these pills for many years. It can''t be wrong. Moreover, I''m also a doctor, so I can''t even figure out these pills." Zhu Yamei took out two kinds of pills, one yellow and one white, and put them in her palm. There was a big difference. Mu Qingzhu''s face is more gloomy. At this time, it''s not as simple as shock, it''s just fear and anger. If this is replaced on purpose, it is murder. It''s terrible! I shivered at the thought. "How many people know about it?" After thinking about it, she asked in a low voice. "I don''t know anyone except you. I''m still thinking about telling the old lady." Zhu Yamei was in a deep mood and said. "Tell me." After thinking about it for a while, MuQing made a decision. "You have to tell Grandma about it. Don''t worry. Grandma has never met anything in her life. Besides, her mind is still very clear. I think this kind of thing will tell her that she can bear it, and she will have a clear judgment. Now that someone has laid hands on grandma, If you don''t achieve your goal, you won''t give up. If you let Grandma know, you''ll be on guard. Maybe grandma can have her own ideas. " "Well, that makes sense." Zhu Yamei heard Mu Qingzhu''s words, which were in line with her own ideas. She nodded, "please come in with me and tell granny Ruan about this." At this point, they can only do so. Maybe the old lady knows something they don''t know. Now Mu Qingzhu nods. They walked towards the old lady''s bedroom. As usual, Granny Ruan sat on the soft floor of her bedroom and closed her eyes. "Here you are." As soon as Mu Qingzhu and Zhu Yamei went in, she opened her eyes and said in a voice. Mu Qingzhu sighed in secret that Granny Ruan was really clear-sighted. "How are you now, grandma?" Mu Qingzhu approached and asked softly. "Qingzhu, come on." Granny Ruan laughed and held out her hand. Mu Qingzhu quickly handed her hand, holding her wrinkled, bark like hand, some sad, "grandma." She called softly again. "Qingzhu, don''t worry. I can''t die for a while." Granny Ruan was smiling lovingly. Her face was calm and calm. "Grandma, I want to tell you that I want to take you to the hospital. "Mu Qingzhu came closer and said seriously. "No, good boy. I''m old enough to go to the hospital. It doesn''t make much sense." Granny Ruan said with a fearless smile, "besides, my son is still lying there in the hospital. I will only add more traffic when I go there."Mu Qingzhu was so sad that he thought of Ruan Mutian and his mother. His tears almost fell down and he was very sad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 234 "Grandma, I''ll call a famous doctor. "Mu Qingzhu said with red eyes, smiling reluctantly. "Child, I don''t need anything. I know my own illness. I can''t die for the time being." Granny Ruan patted Mu Qingzhu''s hand and said with a faint smile, "child, do you have anything to say to me?" Mu Qingzhu was stunned and looked at granny Ruan. There was a light shining in her turbid eyes. It was the light polished by years of precipitation. If she could penetrate everything, she seemed to have seen the purpose of their coming in long ago. She was calm, calm and calm. She also held a kind of fearless calm to life and death, so calm that Mu Qingzhu''s heart was steady Come on. Sure enough, she is a woman in a rich family and a hero among women. Even in her old age, she is so calm and calm in the face of difficulties and life and death. that temperament and mind are really not what ordinary people can have. "Grandma, I have something to say." Muqingzhu answered almost without thinking. Such an old man, even if they don''t say it, she must know something about it. "Come on, I''m listening." Granny Ruan smiles calmly. "Grandma, it''s like this. The medicine you take for heart disease every day has been changed secretly. That''s why you have a heart attack the next day." Mu Qingzhu''s words are clear and truthful. Granny Ruan''s eyes narrowed into a line and she laughed. "Is that all?" She asked faintly, "it''s nothing. I knew it a long time ago." I already knew! Not only mu Qingzhu, but also Zhu Yamei. The old lady is not a normal person, even this can know, ginger is still old spicy. Zhu Yamei is also secretly glad to hear Mu Qingzhu''s words and tell her the real situation. Looking at her determined expression, she is more stable in her heart. "In fact, it''s nothing strange. I''ve been taking this medicine for several years, and I know it tastes wrong when I take it." Granny Ruan seemed to see through their thoughts and explained with a smile. Mu Qingzhu and Zhu Yamei suddenly nodded. "Grandma, do you know who is coming to change your medicine?" Mu Qingzhu asked, since granny Ruan has known for a long time, will she know who is going to change her medicine? How can she say that she should have a bottom in her heart. Granny Ruan shook her head, sighed heavily and said, "people, in this world, there are always people who like you and don''t like you, and people who don''t like you. Of course, there are their reasons. These are nothing but related to interests. I''m old, and they want me to die, but I can''t watch Ruan''s mansion fall into trouble, nor can I Looking at my grandchildren in danger, I don''t know who is going to harm me, but as an old man like me, it''s meaningless to harm me. It''s just that I''ve taken a fancy to some things in my hands. Let''s talk about it later. " Her words are reasonable, her voice is flat, and there is no special accident. Mu Qingzhu lowered his head and felt even more sad. "Grandma, from today on, you should pay attention to it. The Ruan family must have you. You are still the backbone of the Ruan family. You should be well." Mu Qingzhu said sadly. "Don''t worry, child, I still have Zhu Yamei around me. From now on, we will all be vigilant. You, don''t worry, help me manage my home well, and I will thank you very much." Granny Ruan said with a smile, "it''s really hard for you, son. You''ve suffered so many grievances over the years. I can only thank you in my heart." "Granny, don''t worry. I''ll do my best." Mu Qingzhu''s heart is sour and astringent. He clenched granny Ruan''s hand and said seriously. Granny Ruan nodded with a smile. "Well, you''re all busy. Leave me alone." Mu Qingzhu saw granny Ruan''s tired face and had to walk out with Zhu Yamei. As soon as I came out, I saw Qiao Anrou coming in with Mu Qingqian. "Aunt Mei, is grandma awake? I came to say hello to her Qiao Anrou asked sweetly to Zhu Yamei, and her face was full of care. "Miss Qiao, we just went in to see grandma. She is very tired. She is not suitable to see guests for the time being. Besides, it''s lunch break. Please come back at another time." Zhu Yamei is in a bad mood and says with a smile. "Well, it seems that I''m not at the right time. Well, I''m worried. I heard that grandma''s health is not good, so I came to see her. Since it''s inconvenient, I can''t go in and disturb her." Qiao Anrou said with great regret. After that, she was worried and asked, "Qingzhu, is grandma OK? Nothing''s wrong." Mu Qingzhu lifted her eyes lightly and said with a faint smile: "Miss Qiao, grandma''s health has always been very good. There''s nothing wrong. How can I not know that grandma''s health is not comfortable? I don''t know where Miss Qiao heard it. It''s a little strange. " "Really? That''s great. It seems that I heard it wrong. That''s good. "Qiao Anrou''s face was gray and stunned, and then she immediately laughed and said. "Aunt Mei, I''ll leave if I don''t have anything to do. I''ll trouble you to take care of grandma." Mu Qingzhu no longer pays attention to Qiao Anrou, turns to Zhu Yamei and says with a smile."Well, well, don''t worry, young granny. I''ll take good care of Granny Ruan. "Zhu Yamei was very busy and said," young granny, take your time. " Mu Qingzhu smiles and goes out. "Hey, Qingzhu, don''t go so fast. I''m just going back. Why don''t we go together?" Qiao Anrou came up from behind and said with a smile. Mu Qing bamboo smelled Qiao Anrou''s perfume, and could not help but feel sick. What she did was frown and didn''t say much. It happened that Zhang Wanxin came by electric car and saw Zhang Wanxin with a red face. Mu Qingzhu was in a better mood and his nausea was eliminated. "Sister, designer Liu has already left. It seems that this idea is still good. Even designer Liu shouts wonderful. I really convinced you." Zhang Wan''s heart beat and said with adoration. "Cough, cough, Qingzhu, it''s very powerful to be in charge of the family now. You are so busy all day long that people really think you are the young grandmother of the Ruan family." Listening to Zhang Wanxin''s homage to Mu Qingzhu, Qiao Anrou was very upset. She said with a smile and sarcasm in her tone, "Hey, if you want me to say, why do you work so hard for the household chores of Ruan''s residence? Anyway, you are divorced. You are not a member of this family at all. It''s not a good name. People outside feel funny when you listen to it If you want to climb this high branch, you can''t do it by working hard. " This was not only with guns and sticks, but also with humiliation. It was very harsh to hear, and Zhang Wan felt very uncomfortable. "Miss Qiao, how can this be so ugly? How can we say that sister Qingzhu is the wife that brother Hanyu is marrying. But some people are pregnant before they get married. Brother Hanyu doesn''t want to marry her, so he depends on other people''s families to force him to marry. It''s killing to say that." Zhang Wan''s heart was straight, his mouth was quick, his words were sharp, and he heard Qiao Anrou''s face green. "Miss Zhang Wanxin, you are just a fiancee. I advise you not to be humiliated by some people. It will be bad if you end up in the same miserable situation." Qiao an Rou apricot eyes with ice toward Zhang Wan heart gouged out, words sharp warning. "Really, sister Qingzhu is so excellent that I can''t even learn. We women like her car. Who can match her? Unlike some people who are just vases. Men don''t love her and they have to play tricks. How can it be miserable to depend on the man''s home, where sister Qingzhu and brother Hanyu love her so much, right, sister ¡£¡± Zhang Wanxin said, holding Mu Qingzhu''s arm, smiling with a sunny face. Mu Qingzhu smiles, looks at Qiao Anrou''s blue face and says with disdain: "WAN Xin, why bother with some superficial and vulgar women? That will only lose its value. Isn''t there a good saying? I advise some people to wake up early and not to do anything against the law, so as not to harm others and yourself when they get it. " Mu Qingzhu said disdainfully and took Zhang Wanxin away. Qiao Anrou was so angry that she was in the same place. "Mr. Qiao, what does that mean when that bitch just said that? Does she know anything?" Muqingqian was frightened by muqingzhu''s words. After muqingzhu left, he asked in a low voice with a guilty heart. These days, he always had nightmares. When he woke up, he would sweat profusely and could not sleep any more. After a few days, he was in a trance and lost a lot of weight, even his face was gray. "Useless things, as timid as a mouse, really can''t be a great weapon." Qiao Anrou''s face is livid, and she drinks out a low voice. Just now Zhang Wanxin and Mu Qingzhu have a fight, and she is in a bad mood. But mu Qingqian doesn''t know how to help him. When she hears Mu Qingzhu''s deliberate fright, she makes a mess of herself, and her heart is even more angry. "Have you done anything shameful? Did you do anything illegal? "Qiao Anrou asked with a cold face. "No, no, Mr. Qiao." Mu qingshallow''s face was pale and he shook his head in a hurry. "No, you still ask. Do you know that if you write it on your face, it''s like telling someone that you''ve done something to kill someone? It''s called calling yourself in vain. Do you understand? Since ancient times, there have been those who have achieved great things who are not ruthless, like you Qiao an soft overcast face scolds a way. Mu Qingqian blushed and trembled. He nodded and said, "Mr. Qiao''s lesson is that I know." Qiao Anrou gave a cold hum, and the cold light in her eyes flashed. She looked at the back of Mu Qingzhu and held her hands tightly. In the bedroom south of cuilvyuan. Ruan Jiajun is standing in front of the French window, overlooking the familiar grass and trees outside. His heart flashed with fear and sadness. His tall back is frustrated. The light behind the lens is shining and gradually stained with a layer of fog. A red figure, like a ghost, appeared on the stone road of the green garden. Ruan Jiajun''s figure is stiff. Fingers bent, the body inexplicably shaking, a chill from the sole of the feet, cool swish. Soon there was a knock on the door. "Who?" He asked in a low voice. "Young master, it''s Miss Qiao who came to see you." The voice of Ali, the servant outside.Ruan Jiajun''s body was stiff, and a cold light flashed through his dark eyes. After a long time, he said slowly, "please let her in." "All right." Ali agreed and left. After a while, Qiao Anrou came in wearing fiery red fur. "Hello, young master Ruan." Qiao Anrou said hello with a smile. Please sit down on the sofa. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 235 "What are you doing here?" Ruan Jiajun hurriedly went forward and closed the door. He asked in a deep voice. If possible, he would rather not see her all his life. "You say, Jiajun." Qiao Anrou openly smiles, "how are you after you get out of prison?" She asked, seemingly casually. Ruan Jiajun listened to this and shuddered again. His voice was quite low. "What do you want to do?" "What for?" Joanne sneered, "you don''t think it''s going to be like this, do you? You should know that the comfortable days are always obtained by your own hard work. You can''t help but understand this point Ruan Jiajun''s face was gray again. He opened his mouth and didn''t say a word. "I tell you, Ruan Mu Tian can open his eyes now. His recovery is just around the corner. If you don''t take action, everything will be too late in the future." Qiao Anrou''s face suddenly solidified into frost, with no smile on her face and a cold voice. Can he open his eyes? Ruan Jiajun''s heart was in a panic, and the bad feeling immediately rushed to his heart. "How do you know? Are these all true?" He asked incredulously. "Can you hide these things from me? Of course I know. "Qiao Anrou sneered and said confidently," this is what the nurse on the eighth floor of the people''s hospital told me. She saw it with her own eyes. Do you think it''s a fake? " Ruan Jiajun''s face became more gray. "If Ruan Mutian wakes up, all the things that happened three years ago will be exposed. Then you''ll be driven out of Ruan''s residence by Ruan''s grandmother, and all the inheritance rights of Ruan''s family won''t have your share. It''s nothing to me, but it''s a big loss to you." Qiao Anrou threatened to finish, and laughed, "I''m afraid that when you come out of prison, you will be wandering on the street. Ruan Jiajun''s face began to twist, his fist clucking, his eyes staring at Qiao Anrou, the light in his eyes could not see the focus, and he seemed to be trying to bear something. After a long time, he calmed down. Light ground asks: "you say, how do I want to do?" "I can''t care what you do, but there is only one result, that is, Ruan Mutian can''t wake up, and it''s better to lie down forever." Qiao Anrou said darkly, the words can be called vicious. Ruan Jiajun''s face was tense and silent, and he did not speak. "Jiajun, don''t worry any more. This is the best opportunity. It''s too late to miss everything." Seeing that Ruan Jiajun has been silent for a long time, Qiao Anrou is afraid that he will be shaken. She has to increase her tone and persuade Ruan Jiajun. Ruan Jiajun''s mind is so deep that sometimes she can''t figure it out. Ruan Jiajun raised a satirical smile from the corner of his eyes, and his eyes were dark. "Also, Jiajun, your fiancee Zhang Wanxin can have a close relationship with Mu Qingzhu now. She is not a good person. I hope you can train her well." Qiao Anrou is full of anger when she thinks of the words that Zhang Wanxin ridicules today. "You Don''t touch her At the first mention of Zhang Wanxin, Ruan Jiajun''s face suddenly changed color. His silence was swept away and he stood up. He was very excited. He said sternly, "Qiao Anrou, I warn you that if you hurt her, I will not let you go." He had a fierce face and glared at Qiao Anrou. Qiao Anrou was stunned. This was the first time she saw Ruan Jiajun angry and angry in front of her like a man, instead of worrying about many things like before, fearing hands and feet. What does that mean? Is this man in love with Zhang Wanxin now? Three years ago, when she came to him, he was disappointed and miserable because of the loss of muqingzhu. When she proposed the scheme to frame muqingzhu, he was surprised, but he didn''t react so excessively. But now he is just a furious lion, his eyes are full of terrible light, the whole person is highly nervous, a face is more gloomy and terrible, as if to hurt Zhang Wan''s heart is to hurt him. She stood up a little frightened. "Of course, if you can cooperate, I don''t need to hurt her. After all, she and I will be the same family in the future." Qiao Anrou is a little scared, Shanshan says. "I wish you knew." Ruan Jiajun glared fiercely and said decisively, "WAN Xin is simple and kind. I will never allow anyone to bully her." "Good, good." Qiao Anrou suddenly laughed, "it seems that you have really improved a lot. Don''t worry, just do what you do. I''m not that stupid." Qiao Anrou said with a smile and left. Ruan Jiajun collapsed on the sofa like a vented ball. The next day, Mu Qingzhu remembers granny Ruan''s heart disease and arrives at Moyuan early in the morning when Zhu Yamei comes out of Granny Ruan''s bedroom door. "Good morning, Aunt Mei. Did grandma sleep well last night?" Mu Qingzhu with Zhang Wanxin, some words difficult to ask export, had to ask at will. Zhu Yamei understood and replied with a smile, "don''t worry, young granny. The old lady is fine now. She slept well last night." "Well, Aunt Mei." After hearing the words, Mu Qingzhu was relieved. After greeting, he went to the office and started today''s work.It''s the end of the year. After all, I''ve been busy all morning. "Young granny, someone''s looking for it." When Mu Qingzhu was ready to go out, he saw the guard coming. "To me?" Mu Qingzhu was surprised. The guard was guarding the front door of Ruan''s residence. How could he come here in person. "Yes, young granny, someone is looking for you at the door. I called cuixiangyuan and said that it was young granny who came to work in Moyuan, but I couldn''t get through to Moyuan, so I had to run here." Gasped the guard. No one answered the phone? Mu Qingzhu was very surprised. He picked up the phone and put it in his ear. Sure enough, it was all blind. No wonder he hadn''t heard the voice of the phone all morning. It turned out that there was something wrong with the phone. "Who''s looking for me?" Regardless of the phone call, she asked with some doubts. "It''s a gentleman, very smart and handsome." The doorman was an old man. He laughed foolishly and praised repeatedly: "such a handsome man is really comparable to our young master Ruan." Mu Qingzhu was even more surprised when he heard that Gao dashai''s man was still looking for her. Who would it be? "Sister, a handsome guy comes to see you. Is he a big fan of you?" Zhang Wanxin listened to the music and laughed. "Ghost girl, what''s the matter? Call someone to repair the phone quickly. Maybe there is something wrong with the line in the heavy snow these days." Mu Qingzhu knocked her on the head and deliberately taught her a lesson. Zhang Wanxin made a face with a smile. Muqingzhu walked out of Moyuan with the guard, got on the electric car and went straight to the gate of Ruan''s residence. From a distance, you can see the expensive Rolls Royce saloon car. Its long and grand carriage is shiny black and shiny. I don''t know what special metal material it is made of. Mu Qingzhu knows who it is just by looking at it. Jing Chengrui he actually came here to find her. My heart sank. Thinking of the fight with Ruan Hanyu that day, I was very worried. "Regor, what are you doing here?" Mu Qingzhu walked out of the gate and asked with a smile. When the handsome and elegant man saw her coming out, he quickly got out of the car, full of scenery. "So you don''t welcome me to come to you?" Jing Chengrui asked with a smart smile. On Mu Qingzhu''s face, he said with a bitter smile, "brother Rui, what''s the matter! It''s just a little sudden. " Jing Chengrui looks at her wearing a thin cotton coat and knows that she is rushing out. It seems that she really doesn''t know that she is coming. "Ah, I call your mobile phone is off, no way, had to come to you." Jing Chengrui smiles helplessly and shakes his head. My cell phone? Muqingzhu was busy feeling in his pocket. Sure enough, the mobile phone he had been carrying was missing. After thinking about it, he forgot to take it in the morning because he was worried about his grandmother''s illness and left it in his bedroom. "I''m sorry. I forgot to take my cell phone today. I turned it off before I went to bed last night." Mu Qingzhu was embarrassed to smile. He knew that when he woke up this morning, he always felt that he had forgotten something, but he just couldn''t remember it. It was this mobile phone. Jing Chengrui''s eyes brightened and he said with an elegant smile, "you are really a busy man." This sentence makes Mu Qingzhu more embarrassed and blushes. "Regor, what can I do for you?" She asked a little foolishly. "Don''t you really know what I''m looking for?" Jing Chengrui looked at her strangely and inquired. "I don''t know." Mu Qingzhu still shook his head. "You are such a fool. You only care about other people''s affairs every day, but you forget your own business." Jing Chengrui shakes his head with pity. Mu Qingzhu was even more confused and looked at him. "What a fool. He forgot his birthday." The light in Jing Chengrui''s eyes is as gentle as water, with a bitter smile on his face. Birthday? My birthday! Muqingzhu was so stunned that she pointed out that today was her birthday. She even forgot her own birthday. If Jing Chengrui hadn''t come to tell her, she would have been busy for the whole day, and then she would have spent her 26th birthday like this. Think of his birthday or Jing Chengrui remember, the heart flowing silk moved. Now, in addition to his mother, I''m afraid he is the only one in the world who can remember her birthday. He is always so considerate and caring. I still remember the birthday he spent with her last year. Otherwise, she would be lonely. Most of the time, she thought that if she didn''t meet Ruan Hanyu first, or if it wasn''t for her father''s accident, maybe she would start to accept him. It''s just the creation of human beings. That''s life. I sigh in my heart. "Here you are." Jing Chengrui took out a large bunch of roses from the car and handed them to her. With a gentle smile, he said, "this is the best fresh rose specially airlifted from Bulgaria. It was specially carried by private plane." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 236 "How beautiful Mu Qingzhu exclaimed in surprise, and took the rose with both hands. He saw that the rose petals were bright and dripping, just spitting out thunder. It seemed that dew could be seen above. When he smelled it under his nose, it was fragrant and intoxicating. "Thank you, regor. It smells good." Mu Qingzhu is haunted by a refreshing smell of flowers, and the whole body and mind are relaxed, as if today''s busy are gone. "Come on, let''s go to dinner first and celebrate well. I''ll accompany you to see my aunt in the afternoon." Jing Chengrui gracefully made a please gesture, with a doting smile on his face. As far as he is concerned, as long as he can see Mu Qingzhu''s smile, he will feel comfortable. Until now, he has met the only woman who can make him move. And the car she designed once impressed him deeply. He is very happy to be such a woman, even if she is just a friend. "This..." Mu Qingzhu holds a rose in his hand, and his eyes sweep the door of Ruan''s residence, a trace of melancholy flashed in his eyes. The scene of Ruan Hanyu looking for her crazy yesterday is still fresh in my mind. I don''t know why, at this time, she would think of Ruan Hanyu and the angry eyes of that bastard, and she would be a little afraid. "Come on, we''re just going out for dinner. "Jing Chengrui seems to see the worry in her eyes, and her heart flashed over. She felt lost and began to speak in a warm voice. Mu Qingzhu smiles with embarrassment. It''s obvious that he has seen her worry. In fact, it''s just a meal. Look, no one else thinks much about it. Where does she want to go? It''s too mean! What''s more, he took the initiative to make birthday for her. Besides him, will anyone make birthday with her today? It should be impossible. If she had lost this blessing, she might have spent her 26th birthday in a sad way today. She didn''t want her birthday to pass in such a gloomy way. She turned her head and glanced at the cold gate of Ruan''s residence. She opened her red lips and said with a smile, "thank you, brother Rui." I got into the Rolls Royce RV with roses in my arms. She is not Qiao Anrou. No one will think of celebrating her birthday. What''s more, in Ruan''s residence, how can anyone remember her. "Dead woman, cell phone has been unable to get through." Ruan Hanyu angrily collected her mobile phone. She had already made several calls to Mu Qingzhu, which showed that her mobile phone was turned off. Looking at it, it was almost noon. She knew that she was busy in the ink garden, but the inside line of the ink garden couldn''t get through today. After thinking about it, she collected things and went downstairs. Today is the woman''s birthday. He actually knows it in his heart. Married for so many years, he really never gave her a decent birthday. He felt guilty. This time, he wanted to surprise her and make up a luxurious birthday party for her. This is what he owes her, and he apologized for the impulse of that day. When the car was about to drive close to the door of Ruan''s residence, his sharp eyes inadvertently looked at it and saw an expensive Rolls Royce RV parked at the door. The elegant man is talking and laughing with a woman. The woman is holding a bunch of bright roses in her hand, and her face is shining with laughter. She walks towards the door, and the man opens the door for her. He was stunned. Who is at his door? I thought this luxury car was familiar. In the moment of thinking, I saw that the woman had bent into the RV with the rose in her arms. Soon Rolls Royce started and drove slowly towards the front. He was stunned. Soon his face turned blue. If you can''t remember that luxury car, the figure of that woman can be recognized even when he turns to ashes. That woman is mu Qingzhu. By the way, this luxury car belongs to Jing Chengrui. And that elegant man must be Jing Chengrui. In city a, there is no such person who can have such momentum, except Jing Chengrui. And he has learned that he has come to city A. Nine times out of ten it will be him. A fierce light flashed through his eyes, like a fire coming out. His face was so gloomy that he held the steering wheel tightly, and his teeth were clenched. The dead woman, who had just quarreled over this matter, made a big fight. She committed it again so soon, and openly provoked him to the door. That''s too much! When he is what! The car rolled down the window and turned to the guard. "Who was that at the door just now?" He asked coldly, with no expression on his face. But the guard just went to have a meal. The guard who just came in was a middle-aged man. When he saw the young man who was always superior, he stammered. Ruan Hanyu was annoyed, so he drove the car in. He had no time to park in the parking lot, so he got on the electric car and ran straight to Cuixiang garden. "Aunt Chun, where''s the little grandmother? "As soon as I came in, I called to Aunt Chun. When Aunt Chun heard Ruan Hanyu''s voice, she came out in a hurry, with a smile on her face, and replied in a soft voice: "young master, young granny is working in the ink garden today, but she hasn''t come back yet.""Is it?" Ruan Hanyu gave a cold smile and asked, "how can I get through to Moyuan?" "That ah, just now Miss Zhang Wanxin has asked the master to repair it. She said it was snowing a few days ago and the line broke down. It has been repaired." Aunt Chun replied quickly. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes narrowed, went to the wall, picked up the phone and dialed. "I''m Ruan Hanyu, looking for mu Qingzhu." He spoke briefly. "Yes, young master The little granny has gone Someone over there responded carefully. Damn it, Ruan Hanyu gave up the phone and walked towards the second floor. Yi Yang and Ling Lihua saw that Ruan Hanyu came up with a black face. With the lesson of the last time, they didn''t dare to stop him. They thought they couldn''t see him. Ruan Hanyu went to Mu Qingzhu''s bedroom. Because the door was damaged yesterday, he drove straight in before he could repair it. Sure enough, this woman''s mobile phone is still on the bedside table. It seems that she completely forgot to take it. Now I''m sure that the man and woman just in front of the gate of Ruan''s residence must be mu Qingzhu and Jing Chengrui. They can''t be wrong. When I thought about it, I was jealous and ran up. My face turned red and my anger went up to my head. Dead woman, dare to fight against the wind! He took out his cell phone. "Tang Jian, now find out where Jing Chengrui is and tell me immediately." Ruan Hanyu finished his command and hung up his cell phone. He took off his suit and sat down on the bed sulking. Finger abdomen stroking the temple, head dull pain, the most deadly is because of life Qi, even the viscera began to ache. Dead woman, not clean up. Dare to come out with me, damn it! Jing Chengrui''s elegant appearance, gentle smiling face, and his anger were so fierce that he wanted to punch the annoying face that provoked peach blossom. Now it''s good to come to the front door of Ruan''s residence to hook up with him openly. Do you still pay attention to him. How could he let other men seduce his woman. The more I thought about it, the more restless I was, and the jealousy was burning. Looking forward to everything in the room, I thought of the fierce battle here that day and calmed down. After a while, Jane''s phone call came. "Mr. Ruan, Jing Chengrui is dining in the plum blossom private room of Walda hotel near the beach." Tang Jian quickly told Ruan Hanyu the address. "I see." Ruan Hanyu replied in a deep voice, took up his mobile phone and quickly walked downstairs. The waves beat the coastline, quiet and gentle. The sky blue printed wallpaper is inlaid with beautiful murals of all kinds, blending the tranquility and passion of heaven and earth, sea and shore harmoniously. The scarlet liquid gives off a faint aroma in the red wine glass. "Bamboos, here, I''d like to propose a toast to you. May our friendship last forever." Jing Chengrui gently raised his glass and said with a smile. "Regor, I can''t drink. I''ll replace the bar with tea." Mu Qingzhu smiles, and there is a little apology in her eyes. "OK, it doesn''t matter." Jing Chengrui is easy-going and magnanimous. He didn''t drink red wine as much as others, but he tasted it slowly. The sweetness of red wine was as mild and unforgettable as himself. Mu Qingzhu took the tea cup on the table and drank it down. "Would you like a drink?" Jing Chengrui asked thoughtfully. "No, just plain water." Mu Qingzhu is still not very comfortable in her stomach. She can''t drink those things. These days, she will vomit when she eats them. She still wants to eat them. That''s probably the situation. So she doesn''t dare to eat. She''s afraid that if she vomits at that time, Jing Chengrui will find something. But when Jing Chengrui saw that she didn''t eat much, she was a little worried. "Little bamboo, is the dish not to your taste?" Jing Chengrui asked thoughtfully, his eyes full of worry. "No, no, I''m just not hungry." When Mu Qingzhu saw his worry, his heart was warm and he shook his head. "How can you not be hungry when you order it? Your face is yellow and white, and you are seriously malnourished. You''d better have a steak. I remember you used to like this best." With pity, he waved to the outside. No matter whether she wanted to or not, he asked the waiter to order. Muqingzhu couldn''t resist his kindness and couldn''t stop him. After a while, seven mature steaks were served and placed in front of Mu Qingzhu. "Eat it while it''s hot. It tastes bad when it''s cold." Jing Chengrui reminds Wen Yan. Muqingzhu is helpless. Although he doesn''t want to eat, he has to eat a little. Otherwise, it''s too unreasonable. Eating less should be OK. And there''s hunger in the stomach. These days may be the cause of fetal development, always feel the stomach bulge uncomfortable. The steak in front of us is steaming, full of color, fragrance and taste.Mu Qingzhu picked up his fork and knife and began to cut the steak. Slowly cut a small piece into the mouth, chew slowly swallow, fortunately, there is not much disgust. Try to start eating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 237 "Little bamboo, you can''t eat something like a little fish. Women need to be raised. No matter how beautiful the flowers are, they need nutrition. You must eat more. Women are delicate flowers. If they don''t have nutrition, they will wither. You are just as old as a flower. You haven''t seen them for several months. Look at how pale they are." Jing Chengrui shakes his head and sighs. Mu Qingzhu cuts the steak with his head down. His eyes are moist. He doesn''t know that she is pregnant now. If he knows, he will be scared to ignore her and look down on her. He didn''t expect her to be so cheap! Tears in the eyes around, forced to bear did not fall down. Steak in her hand cut magnetic sound, scraping plates are calling. Muqingzhu didn''t hear it at all. He just cut it blindly and didn''t even know what he was doing. "Little bamboo, what''s the matter?" Jing Chengrui looks at her in surprise. She''s not cutting the steak. She''s thinking about what''s on her mind. Is there anything else that''s hard for her to understand? When I thought about it, I couldn''t help asking. Mu Qingzhu was awakened by Jing Chengrui''s cry, and raised his head in panic. He looked at Jing Chengrui''s concerned eyes and looked at her in the dark. His face was uncomfortable, and he quickly lowered his head. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw that there was blood on the seven mature steaks in front of him. His stomach suddenly contracted and he wanted to vomit. He covered his mouth and ran to the bathroom. "Wow," he vomited out all the things he had just eaten. This vomit was just right, and the conditioned reflex of his stomach was spasmodic. Then he got out of control. He fell down in the bathroom and vomited wildly. When he vomited all the things in his stomach, he was relieved. "Little bamboo, what''s the matter with you?" Jing Chengrui saw Mu Qingzhu running into the bathroom. He didn''t come out for a long time. He seemed to hear the sound of vomiting inside. He was very worried. He hurried over and stood by the door, but he didn''t dare to go in. He had to ask through the door. Mu Qingzhu vomited a few times, lying on the marble platform of the bathroom, panting. Jing Chengrui was so worried that he didn''t care about many of them. He stood outside the door and asked, "Qingzhu, what''s the matter? I heard you vomit in it. Is it hard? I''m going in now." Having said that, I didn''t hear too much opposition from Mu Qingzhu, so I opened the door and went in. As soon as I went in, I saw Mu Qingzhu lying on the marble platform, sweating and pale. "Little bamboo, what''s the matter? Are you sick? Come on, let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital Jing Chengrui was frightened and looked at the weak woman in front of him. He asked anxiously. After asking, reach out and help her. Mu Qingzhu vomited dizzily and felt weak all over. As soon as he stood up, he felt his legs softened and fell straight to the ground. Jing Chengrui is so flustered that he puts his hands around her. "Little bamboo, are you ok?" Jing Chengrui saw that her small face was pale and sallow. He didn''t know what disease she had. He felt pity and panic for a moment and asked repeatedly. The sweat on her forehead is dense, and her breath is like orchid. Jing Chengrui hugs her affectionately, reaches out his hand and draws a tissue from the nearby paper tube to wipe the sweat off her forehead. "Little bamboo, I don''t know how to cherish my body." He said fondly, shaking his head. Mu Qingzhu is really weak. Seeing that he is all in Jing Chengrui''s arms, he knows that this is not good and wants to struggle to leave his arms. However, Jing Chengrui''s powerful hand holds her and says in a low voice: "little bamboo, don''t move, you are too empty." Mu Qingzhu''s legs still have no strength, because after severe vomiting, his head is also dizzy. He can''t push him, so he can only lean against him. "Mr. Ruan, this is it." Outside came the sound of the waiter fawning, and soon the door was pushed open. Ruan Hanyu strides in. Soon, Ben''s angry face immediately distorted. What impresses him is that Mu Qingzhu is lying in Jing Chengrui''s arms, so weak and helpless that he is really enchanting. Jing Chengrui is tenderly wiping the sweat on her forehead. The action is as warm as water. It''s really a pair of affectionate lovers. The jealousy that had not calmed down soon exploded in Ruan Hanyu''s chest. His face was flushed, the veins of his forehead were exposed, and his hands were clenched. "What a pair of dog men and women. They were cheating here." Ruan Hanyu yelled angrily, stepped forward, opened Jing Chengrui with one punch, reached out and grabbed Mu Qingzhu, pulled her over and held her tightly in his arms. Mu Qingzhu, who was also extremely uncomfortable in his stomach, didn''t know what was going on at all. He was dizzy by the sudden situation in front of him. The brute force in front of him pulled her up and fell into his arms. When he looked up, he saw the gloomy and terrible face, and the terrible cold light in the ice eyes. The head is big and roaring. Why is this Mangfu here? How did he know she was here? It''s over. There''s no way out.That day, because of Jing Chengrui, they quarreled with each other and even fought. Now it''s good that she and Jing Chengrui are in such an ambiguous attitude that they are caught by him. Now they have a handle in his hand. I''m afraid they can''t be washed when they jump to the Yellow River. Ruan Hanyu is a furious wolf. "What are you doing here?" She asked, struggling to get out of his arms. "I didn''t expect that. I caught you." Ruan Hanyu suppressed his anger and said coldly. Catch the traitor? Mu Qingzhu is about to faint. Go to your house and catch your sister. When she has dinner with Jing Chengrui, it becomes adultery, which is too arbitrary. "Ruan Hanyu, please pay attention to what you say." Mu Qingzhu tried to resist the pain in his stomach and angrily scolded, "how dare you follow me?" "What''s the matter with you? Of course, my women should be controlled, so that some people will not always remember other people''s women and give them advice. " Ruan Hanyu announced with great reason. Mu Qingzhu was speechless by his "my woman". He really didn''t have the strength to fight with him, and he didn''t care to fight with him. "Ruan Hanyu, let her go. You have the guts to fight with me." Jing Chengrui is beaten back by Ruan Hanyu and falls to the wall. He is always gentle, but he is also angered by Ruan Hanyu''s words and unreasonable. After standing up, he shouts angrily at Ruan Hanyu. "Oh, it''s good. Adulterers and prostitutes unite to fight against their original partners." Ruan Hanyu was filled with bitterness in his heart. He was so angry that his hand trembled. He inadvertently clenched Mu Qingzhu''s arm and said with hatred. Mu Qingzhu''s arm was so painful that he opened his mouth and inhaled. Looking up, he saw Ruan Hanyu''s face full of anger. He was so angry that his rosy lips turned white. His big hand just clenched her arm, seemingly unconsciously, as if she would fly away. His heart throbbed, and his heart seemed to be blunted by some sharp weapon. He cares about her. If not, I would not be so angry to see her with Jing Chengrui. "Hanyu, let me go. Let''s go home." Her tone softened, biting her lip, pleading, "you''re holding me so hard." But Ruan Hanyu''s reason was on the verge of collapse. He stared at Jing Chengrui with red eyes. He was like a combative Rooster and couldn''t hear her at all. "Ruan Hanyu, a man, let the woman go first." Jing Chengrui hears what Mu Qingzhu says and sees the pain on her face. He shouts angrily at Ruan Hanyu. "You are in love with her. I will not let her go." Ruan Hanyu was even more stimulated by Jing Chengrui''s concern for mu Qingzhu. He said with a cold smile, "I not only don''t let go, but also make out with her in front of you, so that you can know that this woman is already mine. Even if you want it, it''s just a second-hand product that I played with." With a sneer, he took her chin in one hand, bent down and bit her red lips, kissing her like a storm. Mu Qingzhu''s face was pale, and he fell into Ruan Hanyu''s arms and let him bully him. At this time, she was as weak as a duckweed. Even if Ruan Hanyu pulled her muscles and peeled her skin, she had no resistance. She only felt that her lips were painful and numb, and she was knocked unconscious by his kiss. "Ruan Hanyu, you are so mean." Rao Shijing Chengrui was enraged by Ruan Hanyu''s robber behavior. He broke off, took the red wine glass on the table in one hand, drank it all, and fell to the ground. It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable. Jing Chengrui always disdains fighting with others. He doesn''t think that force is the best way to solve the problem, but this time, he really can''t stand it. It''s hateful for a man to take revenge on a weak woman so naked that he doesn''t worry about her thoughts. He jerked away Ruan Hanyu and punched him in the face. With a dull sound, Ruan Hanyu got a blow on his right face. His eyes were full of stars, and he fell to the ground on his left. But he still tightly grasped Mu Qingzhu''s hand, and did not let go, but naturally grasped her arm. Mu Qingzhu was taken to the left by him, and his support was not stable, and he was sliding toward the ground. This accelerated Ruan Hanyu''s weight, and made him lean towards the ground. When Jing Chengrui saw this, he was flustered and quickly reached out to pull Mu Qingzhu over, but it was too late. Ruan Hanyu was about to fall heavily on the ground. However, Ruan Hanyu, who was very skillful, instantly recovered from the stars in his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he saw the pieces of glass on the ground, and in a hurry, he turned around with his arms around the bamboo. When he fell down like this, Mu Qingzhu was lying in his arms, while his buttocks fell heavily on the broken glass. "Oh," a dull cry came out of Ruan Hanyu''s mouth, and all the sharp pieces of glass penetrated into his buttocks.When Mu Qingzhu fell into his arms, he realized what had happened, and his heart sank. Ruan Hanyu''s murmur came to her ears, which made her heart shrink. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 238 "Hanyu, what''s the matter with you?" She raised her head from his arms in a hurry, looked at him nervously with wide eyes. The stinging pain of his buttocks made Ruan Hanyu angry not only in his heart, but also in his body. He thought he had never been so weak. But he looked up and saw Mu Qingzhu''s worried face. He was stunned and soon understood. This woman cares about him. Just for a moment, my anger subsided and my reason began to wake up. He didn''t rush to get up. He just lay there on purpose. His sword eyebrows were wrung in pain and he was humming. When he got close, Mu Qingzhu saw that his face and chin were all the marks left by fighting with him these days. It turned out that Ruan Dashao, who had boundless scenery and decent clothes, was very embarrassed at this time. My heart suddenly softened. Seeing that his face turned white with pain and his sword eyebrows tightened, I didn''t know how he was hurt, so I sat up in a hurry. Who knows, such a move in his arms made the broken glass under Ruan Hanyu''s buttocks wring him with flesh and blood. Ruan didn''t pretend to be so young. He was really in pain. Muqingzhu quickly got up, stood up, and looked down. Ruan Hanyu''s bottom was covered with sharp pieces of glass, and his face turned white. "Regor, come on, get him up and take him to the hospital." She anxiously turned to Jing Chengrui for help. Jing Chengrui just wanted to teach him a lesson, but he didn''t expect that this guy didn''t mix so much at the critical moment. He protected Mu Qingzhu with his own body. He looked like a man, and his anger disappeared. Following Mu Qingzhu''s eyes, he saw the glass fragments on the ground. He took a cold breath and bent down to help Ruan Hanyu. "Let go of me." Ruan Hanyu stood up and fiercely broke Jing Chengrui''s hand. He said angrily, "the woman you seduced me is going to murder me. I''ve got this account down." Then he pulled Mu Qingzhu and limped out. Mu Qingzhu was strongly pulled by him. Looking back, he saw Jing Chengrui looking at her anxiously. He was even more afraid that he would follow her and teach Ruan Hanyu a lesson. He had to say, "brother Rui, you go back first. Thank you for your rice and roses. I''ll take your heart." Jing Chengrui stood in the same place, deep vision, looking at their far away back, silent. "I''ll drive." When Mu Qingzhu saw that blood flowed from behind Ruan Hanyu''s buttocks, and his straight trousers also changed color, he trembled in his heart. The reason why he let Ruan Hanyu pull him out was because he was worried about his injury. He helped Ruan Hanyu into the soft bed in the back of the car and let him lie on his stomach. Now Ruan Hanyu was very obedient and really fell on the bed. Mu Qingzhu went to the front driver''s seat and started the car, driving carefully. "Also rose, please eat, listen to all disgusting." Ruan Hanyu was lying on the soft bed behind him. Thinking of what Mu Qingzhu had just said to Jing Chengrui, he felt sour and jealous. He couldn''t help ridiculing him. Mu Qingzhu knew that he was being careful again, so he didn''t care about him. It''s really hard to drive this heavy Hummer. It''s not like her Lamborghini car. It''s provided by Ruan Hanyu company. In fact, Ruan Hanyu bought it specially for her. Of course, it''s only after the fact that he knows. That car is easy to drive, but this heavy Hummer is very difficult to drive. She did her best, concentrated, and opened her eyes carefully, turning a deaf ear to Ruan Hanyu''s sarcasm. After a while, a car came out in front of him. Mu Qingzhu was startled and quickly braked. Ruan Hanyu was hit by the brake and almost rolled down. "Stupid woman, can you drive or not?" Ruan Hanyu was frightened and cried out. Muqingzhu takes a breath. It''s no wonder that she''s a desert cross-country car with a high chassis. The front of the car is much higher than that of other cars. Muqingzhu is delicate. How can she see the car in front? She''s very serious about finding the emergency brake in time. Frightened, sure not to hit the car in front of her heart just let go. After a while, the car started again. Mingming didn''t see any vehicles in the front and rear mirrors, so she stepped on the gas pedal. Suddenly I heard the sound of the car''s whistle. Muqingzhuhun was scared out and stepped on the brake. Soon saw a car from her Humvee out of the car, scared to run. Xu, after the second fright, Mu Qingzhu''s hand with the steering wheel began to shake. He didn''t dare to open the heavy Hummer again. But the car can''t always stop in the middle of the road. The cars in front and behind honked heavily and kept urging. But mu Qingzhu had to start the car again and drive it carefully. It''s really strange. I''ve never met such a difficult car. Mu Qingzhu''s mouth and heart opened. After walking like this for a while, stop for a while. After a while, Mu Qingzhu saw a traffic policeman coming towards him.Finished, had an accident, her in the mind wildly jumped up, scared to close eyes. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu is lying on the soft bed to answer the phone and deal with the accident. The next day, an employee in Qingshan Auto City wants to jump off the building. The noise has kept him busy for several days. He is worried and suddenly feels that the car is not moving. It seems that someone is knocking on the door. I took my cell phone, turned my face and saw a policeman in uniform. "What''s the matter?" He frowned and asked Mu Qingzhu. It''s over, it''s over, it''s going to kill people. Mu Qingzhu thought to himself, shivering all over, curling up in the driver''s seat, and couldn''t hear him. Ruan Hanyu didn''t get a reply from Mu Qingzhu for a long time. He realized what had happened. He stood up and opened the car window. "Ruan Dashao, Hello, I''m the traffic police of yunqu district. I''m in charge of the traffic. Here''s my work permit." The policeman obviously knew Ruan Hanyu. He saluted and said politely. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu twisted his eyebrows and asked, "is it illegal? It''s OK to deduct money automatically. There''s enough money in it." "Ruan Da Shao, there is no violation of regulations, but the car is blocked on this road, blocking the whole traffic. Now the whole Yuncheng district of city a is in traffic jam. The traffic is blocked and chaotic, which has greatly affected the life order of the citizens. Therefore, please cooperate and drive the car to the remote road." At this point, Ruan Hanyu fully understood. She turned her head and looked at Mu Qingzhu. Her face was red, her forehead was full of sweat, her hands holding the steering wheel were shaking, and her face was frightened. For a moment, I felt that I could not laugh or cry. "I see. Drive away now." Ruan Hanyu turned to the police, opened the door and jumped down. "Come down soon." Ruan Hanyu roared at Mu Qingzhu. "Crushed to death? How many died? " Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were empty, and his face was full of fear. He murmured and asked. His eyes were full of blood from his father''s car accident that day, and his heart was trembling. Ruan Hanyu was completely speechless. Can see her face so nervous and panic, shook his head, a little meditation, a hug her, stuffed into the back of the soft bed. The traffic police also understood the reason of the matter and walked away with a smile. Let a woman drive such a big Humvee without traffic jams. Ruan Hanyu sat down and opened his mouth in pain, but he couldn''t help it. That stupid woman couldn''t count on it. The car soon headed for the people''s hospital. It wasn''t until the car stopped that muqingzhu confirmed that he didn''t press anyone, and his soul was finally settled. When Ruan Hanyu jumped out of the driver''s window, Mu Qingzhu thought of his injury and got out of the car in a hurry. When he saw that his trousers on his buttocks were red again, his heart trembled slightly. When he looked at the seat again, it was the black seat cover, which was not so ugly. She reached for his arm and whispered, "Hanyu, I''m sorry, I''m useless." "You are useless enough, not only useless, but also carrying me to hook up with men. I''ve recorded this account with you." Ruan Hanyu groaned and limped towards the hospital building with pain in his buttocks. Mu Qingzhu was really worried about his ass, and he didn''t retort as he said anything. Outside the operating room, Mu Qingzhu was fidgeting in a plastic chair. Because it was Ruan Hanyu''s buttock that she had hurt, she was not suitable to go in. She had to sit outside and wait. But after waiting for more than an hour, I still didn''t see the doctor come out. I thought of Ruan Mutian. It''s time to accompany him to talk and do physical therapy at this time of day. I stood up and walked towards the eighth floor upstairs. After all, it''s just broken glass and skin injury. Although it will hurt a little, it won''t be life-threatening. Besides, it''s a waste of time to wait like this. He went to the eighth floor to accompany Ruan Mutian. After seeing his mother and talking, he came downstairs. Ruan Hanyu was not in the operating room. "Nurse, what about the patient who just hurt his ass?" She asked, somewhat alarmed. "Are you talking about Ruan Dashao?" Asked the nurse politely. Mu Qingzhu nodded. "Ruan Da Shao''s buttock injury is a bit serious. There are too many pieces of glass stuck in the meat. It''s too deep. He has been cleaning for several hours. After that, he still has to clean and apply medicine every day. The doctor suggested that he stay in the hospital for a few days. He has been transferred to the inpatient department on the eighth floor." Said the nurse. It turned out that this was the case. Muqingzhu took a breath. It seemed that he was really hurt. Now he really touched the tiger''s ass. So I went to the elevator. But she just came down from the eighth floor. Why didn''t she see him. Just came to the eighth floor, did not go to the front desk to ask, I heard a voice of rage in a ward: "roll, throw all these things to me." Mu Qingzhu was stunned. Isn''t that Ruan Hanyu''s voice? Dare feeling what wind he is drawing again, fury like thunder.I followed the sound quickly. I saw that this ward was where he had been when he was injured last time. The sound came from it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 239 "OK, take it right away." A nurse ran out with a big bunch of bright roses. Wood clear bamboo Leng next, where come of rose? He looked at the ward with deep heart and walked in slowly. Ruan Hanyu, dressed in a sick suit, was lying on the bed, angry. "Bring water quickly. I want water." Should be heard the footsteps, he was angry, overbearing shouts. Drink water, drink water, in this ward, also issued such a big card gas, this man''s young master card gas is really not saved, although Mu Qingzhu thought so, or went to the side of the water dispenser, took a disposable water cup filled with hot water, took it, handed it to him. "How do you drink this cup? Which manufacturer does this water come from? Is it clean Ruan Hanyu lay on the bed, just glanced at the water cup in front of him, and then roared, his face gloomy. Mu Qingzhu really doesn''t know where his fire came from. He has to live in a hospital and yell, "there are only disposable cups in this hospital. Your cup is not here and you can''t get it at the moment. Can''t you make do with it? Also, if the hydration is not up to standard, you can call the manufacturer yourself. " Mu Qingzhu replied angrily that this kind of cow brand spirit is really rare. How dare anyone talk to him like that? It''s against the sky! Ruan Hanyu just wanted to get angry, but he recognized Mu Qingzhu''s voice. He paused a little. His eyes brightened and he twisted his face. When he confirmed that it was Mu Qingzhu he was talking to, his face soon became gloomy again. He asked fiercely, "where have you been just now? Have you gone to seduce your old lover again?" "You..." Mu Qingzhu was so angry that he didn''t expect that this guy''s words were insulting her, "unreasonable, crazy." She put the cup on the bedside table of the hospital bed. "Like it or not." "You''ve got it, haven''t you? I was injured by your adulterer. Now I''m in hospital. You turn around and leave me here. Do you think I''m a fool? " Ruan Hanyu heard Mu Qingzhu''s angry voice, and he was full of anger and asked repeatedly. Did he get angry because he didn''t see her? When I think about it, I look at him carefully. I saw him lying on the bed, back to her, face is still full of unwilling, this situation is really a bit like a jealous child, heart moved. She went out, ran to her mother''s room, took her own water cup, washed it clean again, and then took the water to her room. She said tentatively, "Hanyu, this water cup is mine. It has been washed clean. You can make do with it first. I''ll go back to Ruan''s residence to take it for you right away, OK?" For a long time, Ruan Hanyu did not speak. Mu Qingzhu thought that his young master''s brand spirit was hard to change. He always loved to be clean. He would not agree to drink other people''s water cup. He was ready to take away the cup and then rush to Ruan''s residence to get his clothes and water cup. However, he heard Ruan Hanyu say: "stop." She didn''t know what he was going to do, so she had to stop and said in a low voice, "Hanyu, please bear it. I''ll go back to Ruan''s residence and take it for you right now." "No, bring it. I''ll drink it." He said in a low voice, his face lightened. Wood clear bamboo Zheng next, low ask a way: "that, don''t you dislike dirty?" "No, your exception." He spoke faintly. Mu Qingzhu bit his lower lip and suddenly wanted to laugh. He came up with a glass of water. Ruan Hanyu raised his head and Mu Qingzhu handed the cup to him. "Feed me." He opened his mouth. Hello? How do you feed this? Mu Qingzhu thought he had heard wrong, but he didn''t move. "Come on, Hello, I''m thirsty." Ruan Hanyu yelled again. I really want her to feed me. Mu Qingzhu almost screamed, and he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "You hurt your butt, not your hand. Do you need me to feed you?" She pursed her lips in protest. "I don''t have any sincerity. Forget it. I''m still hurt for you." Ruan Hanyu was very unhappy and yelled, "now my ass is killing me. Ouch." After that, he put his head down and ignored her. "Do you want it or not?" Mu Qingzhu was standing beside him. He was neither walking nor standing. He had to ask again. "If you don''t, let me die of thirst." Ruan Hanyu buries his face on the pillow and scatters rogues. "Well, you look up and I''ll feed you." Mu Qingzhu knew that he was making trouble out of nothing. He thought about it. When did Ruan Da Shao lie on the hospital bed like this? It was really hard for a big man to lie in the hospital like this. It''s to appease his hurt heart! When you pull down the lid of the boiling water cup and see that the water is still steaming, you blow it gently with your mouth. When it''s cool, you bend down and say to him in a soft voice, "OK, come on, you can drink it." On hearing this, Ruan Hanyu turned to face her."Well, how do you drink it? Just look up on your stomach like that. " When Mu Qingzhu saw that he was standing on his side like this, he couldn''t feed his mouth even with a water cup, so he hurriedly reminded him. "So." Ruan Hanyu suddenly knew, but he immediately said with a bitter face, "now I can''t move. My buttock hurts too much and I can''t pass. I can only lie like this. Then you can find a way to feed me." "How do you feed it? Even if you drink it, it will slip out of your mouth." Mu Qingzhu was a little impatient, "you can lie on your stomach if you come down on your side again." "But my buttock is very painful. It''s burning. I really can''t move any more." Ruan Hanyu looks miserable. "Well, I''ll get you a straw." After she thought about it, it was the only idea. Just as he was about to go out, he heard Ruan Hanyu shout: "come back, the straw is so dirty that I won''t suck it." When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he complained and had to fold back. He said helplessly: "I''ll help you turn over. I''ll try to be careful. I won''t touch your butt." "No, I want you to feed me, just like the last time I fed you bird''s nest." He reminded with a good face. It took Mu Qingzhu a long time to wake up. It turned out that this guy was trying to bully her in disguise. His face turned red and he was so annoyed that he wanted to smash his ass. She doesn''t want to feed him like that. How difficult it is! "No, you can either drink it yourself or don''t drink it." She said angrily, "if I don''t drink any more, I''ll take it outside and pour it out." "Sure enough, you just don''t have sincerity and hypocrisy. If Jing Chengrui is injured today, you won''t have this attitude. "He said coldly:" last time, you were hurt for me. How did I take care of you? Now you have to take care of me like that. You know I''m a businessman. I''m never going to do anything that I lose. " Mu Qingzhu was stunned. There is no comparison between his injury and her last one in terms of nature, condition and severity. Apart from Ruan Hanyu, I''m afraid there is no other one in the world who can compare the two situations. "I don''t want to. You are bullying me in disguise." She blushed. "I have the right to choose not to do it." "I bully you? Is it Jing Chengrui who knocked me down today? Is it his broken glass? Is it for you that I got hurt Ruan Hanyu sneered and asked in series. Muqingzhu stood speechless. "But you asked for it." After a long time, Mu Qingzhu said unconvinced, "you should be beaten for following me." She clenched her teeth. Didn''t she have a meal with Jing Chengrui? Besides, why should he interfere with her so much? Who is he? There is no right to do so. "You mean I deserve it, don''t you?" Ruan Hanyu was very angry, red eyes and furious: "well, when I leave hospital, I''ll beat Jing Chengrui to the ground and beg for mercy. There are still people in the world who dare to beat me. It''s really wrong. If I didn''t worry about you at that time, I thought I would give up like that." He said hatefully, gnashing his teeth, so angry that the muscles on his face were twisted. When Mu Qingzhu heard that, he was frightened and frightened by his fury. If you make him angry like this, the consequences will not be good. You''d better try to put out the fire for him as soon as possible. "Well, I''ll feed you." She said, blushing. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes flashed a shrewd light, and he just stared at her coldly. Muqingzhu couldn''t do it, so he opened his mouth and took a drink. He bent down to look for his mouth. This guy lay on his side, and finally aimed at his mouth, but he just didn''t open it, obviously deliberately stabbing her. Mu Qingzhu was annoyed and had to use his tongue to pry open his lips, but the guy''s teeth did not move. Mu Qingzhu was completely discouraged. He wanted to take a tooth and bite his lip off. Ruan Hanyu''s lips were tickled by Mu Qingzhu''s lilac tongue, and his whole body was numb. He felt the touch he wanted, and then he opened his mouth with satisfaction. Mu Qingzhu breathed a mouthful of water into his mouth. He was relieved and wanted to leave. Suddenly, Ruan Hanyu''s teeth bit her lip. She was startled and sobbed. Ruan Hanyu put out a hand to hold her waist, gently pulled, muqingzhu no Difang, he pulled straight to the bed. He quickly flexible a turn over, the whole person on her body, gnawing her red lips and kissing. Mu Qingzhu was pressed down by him and couldn''t move. "Wuwu, asshole, what do you want to do?" She glared, sobbed and scolded. Ruan Hanyu kisses her contentedly and completely ignores her anger. He does not let her go until he has enough kisses. "You lied to me, asshole, not a man." Mu Qingzhu''s breath was all occupied by him. He gasped for a long time and angrily scolded him. "Don''t you know if I''m a man? Or do you want me to prove it to you now? " Ruan Hanyu got the effect he wanted. He was very satisfied with the effect. He said with a smile, "my woman is going to wait on me."."Nonsense, I''m not your woman. Your woman is Qiao Anrou. You are invading me and playing a rascal." Mu Qingzhu''s angry resistance. She figured out that this little injury was like a child to him. The purpose of his doing this was to play with her and bully her. She pushed him hard and beat her. She was so sad to think of being cheated by him again. "Qingzhu, don''t you understand my heart up to now? Do you have to be so heartless to me? " Seeing that she was so sad that tears were streaming down her face, Ruan Hanyu held her tightly and asked seriously. Today, when I saw her embracing the rose that Jing Chengrui gave her, I was very happy. But when I was facing him, I was not willing to. Not to mention smiling, I cried so sad. This frustration was too heavy. "You go. I don''t need you to take care of me." He turned over, turned over, and said angrily. He Ruan wants women to take care of him. With one phone call, there will be a lot of women. He really didn''t need this kind of begging pity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 240 Mu Qingzhu stood stupidly, his back to her like anger, without saying a word, how to look at the back are somewhat confused. I sipped my lips, and there was his smell on them. It seems that since they untied their heart knot in Los Angeles, it should be him soon. Zhu Jianzhang reported his work to him. Mu Qingzhu thought it over. He still had to catch up with the night shift. Considering that he had some fish soup, he wanted to go out after thinking about it. "Where to?" Although Ruan Hanyu listened to Zhu Jianzhang''s words, Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes never left muqingzhu. Seeing that she was going out, he asked quickly. "Let''s talk about work. I''ll go to my mother''s ward and have a look." She turned her head and pulled a smile from her face. Ruan Hanyu nodded and said to Zhu Jianzhang, "go on." The ward continued to start their conversation. Mu Qingzhu came to her mother''s ward. Wu Xiuping had fallen asleep and walked gently into the kitchen. There were really not many ingredients in it. After searching, she only found some noodles. Fortunately, there were some vegetables. She soon got busy. It was not until a bowl of fragrant hot noodles was made that he took it and walked towards Ruan Hanyu''s ward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 241 Zhu Jianzhang has already left. Ruan Hanyu is lying on the bed, busy with the computer. The heating in the room was fully turned on. Mu Qingzhu was a little hot in her purple mink. Sweat oozed from her nose and forehead. She put the noodles on the head of the bed and said softly, "there''s nothing left. There''s only a bowl of noodles. You can make do with it." Ruan Hanyu smelled the steaming smell of noodles and raised his head with a satisfied smile on his face. "Thank you for your hard work." He took her hand, rubbed it, put it on his lips, smelled her body fragrance, and said, "you feed, I''ll eat." "Do you want to be such a rascal?" Mu Qingzhu stares at him angrily. "You see, I have to work with both hands. I don''t have time to eat." He holds the document in his left hand and the mouse in his right hand. Mu Qingzhu is completely speechless. After taking off the purple mink outside, it''s not so hot at all, and it''s much more flexible. He picked up chopsticks, picked up noodles and fed them one by one. "Delicious, or the wife''s craft is good." Ruan Hanyu was satisfied with the noodles made and fed by his own women. Tut tut praised. Mu Qingzhu lowered his head and quietly fed him, neither answering nor hitting him. Ruan Hanyu was so hungry that he even finished the bowl of noodles and soup she had made. After that, he cried out that he was full. Mu Qingzhu looked at the empty rice bowl and started to walk out. "Don''t go." Ruan Hanyu suddenly reached for her hand and took her to the bed. "Leave the bowl. Let Aunt Li wash it tomorrow." "That''s very interesting. You have to trouble people with every bowl." Mu Qingzhu broke away from him, but Ruan Hanyu held on to her. "Qingzhu, please stay with me for a while." Suddenly his voice softened and he looked at her pitifully, begging. His begging eyes softened Mu Qingzhu''s heart, so he put down the bowl and sat down obediently. "Happy birthday, Qingzhu." He leaned over, leaned against the quilt, reached for her waist, put her in his arms, held her tightly, and a sweet, tender voice rang in her ear. Muqingzhu''s body froze. He would know her birthday today. I always thought he didn''t know. I didn''t expect him to say it so easily. "Do you know my birthday?" She asked in some surprise. "Of course, how can I not know my woman''s birthday, let alone let other men celebrate your birthday with you, so I will be jealous." Facing her questioning eyes, she chuckled. In fact, every year he bought her a birthday gift, but he didn''t give it to her. Moreover, the birthday gift he bought is absolutely the best and the most valuable one. Mu Qingzhu has no idea. I''m afraid few women in city a can match her now. Ruan Hanyu turned around a little, reached for a beautiful box from the bag, handed it to her and said softly, "here you are." "What?" Mu Qingzhu asked. "Birthday present, open it." He laughed and said in a warm voice, "Qingzhu, today I had a plan to take you to the cruise ship by the sea. The banquet is ready, but now I can''t go. I can only celebrate my birthday here. I''ll give you the most luxurious birthday party next year." His face was soft as the wind with her hair. Mu Qingzhu held the gift box but didn''t want to open it. She knew that what he gave must be very valuable, but she really didn''t want to accept it. "Don''t worry, it''s not a valuable gift, but it''s very commemorative." Seeing her hesitation, Ruan Hanyu knew what she was thinking. Muqingzhu carefully opened the gift box. Although the gift box was exquisite, it was quite ordinary. It was not a famous brand or something. With a sigh of relief, when he opened it, he saw that there was only an invoice and a certificate of identification lying inside. For a moment, I was puzzled. I picked up the invoice and found that it was a good piano, and the price was really astronomical. Mu Qingzhu was stunned. People who don''t know how to play such a piano may not know its value, but mu Qingzhu has been influenced by it since she was a child. It''s a unique piano in the world. It''s used by a famous person with excellent timbre. The world can never find a second one. If you want to say the price of such a piano, it''s really humiliating. So Ruan Hanyu said that the commemorative value is great, which is really right. "Remember, you''ll play the piano with it for me in the future." Ruan Hanyu hugged her and said overbearing that it took him several years to find this piano. He bought it at a high price. He knew that muqingzhu''s piano was good, but he had never heard of it. How could he let go of his own woman''s skill? Besides, to listen, he has to listen to the unique. What others have heard is not rare to him."Thank you, Hanyu." Mu Qingzhu was a little excited. He put his hand around his neck, raised his head and gently touched his lips. He said shyly, "I''m just like a piano player. I really don''t deserve such a good piano." "No, my women want to play the piano and the best." After kissing her red lips for a while, Ruan Hanyu said affectionately. Just no roses, just came out of the operating room, can''t see the figure of Mu Qingzhu, think of him in the hospital operation, but she didn''t say hello left, so sulky, angry. I had already called someone to send the rose to the ward on the eighth floor. Because I couldn''t see her, I was so angry that I lost the rose. Besides, Jing Chengrui gave it to her, and he disdained to give it. Anyone can give it to her. It''s of no special significance. He wants to give the best thing to his own woman. Mu Qingzhu bowed his head, in his arms, is a strong sense of happiness. "It''s so late. Go to bed. I''m leaving." It''s late. She''s going to sit up. "No, you can''t go. You have to sleep with me." Ruan Hanyu hugged her and said, "that time, how I took care of you here, you have to take care of me, otherwise I won''t let you go." "But..." Muqingzhu wanted to say that she would go back to work in Moyuan tomorrow, but she heard Ruan Hanyu say: "nothing, but your task is to accompany me, eat, drink and sleep." He''s biting his teeth, and he''s not speaking very well. If it was said that Ruan Hanyu''s cheap mouth would make Mu Qingzhu feel at a loss and indignant, but after so many events, she has basically understood his cheap mouth and will not care at all. After all, this guy''s mouth is just talking. "Well, go to sleep." He held her tightly and couldn''t breathe. Knowing that she would not let her go, he had to say that she didn''t want to leave. After all, it was miserable outside. "Well, help me with the washing." Ruan Hanyu was happy and said vaguely. "Hanyu, please don''t do that. "She opened her beautiful and helpless eyes, which were full of frightened light. "Qingzhu, what''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu was a little overwhelmed by her trembling pleading. He stroked her hair with his big palm, raised the black light full of dissatisfaction, and asked in a puzzled way. "No, I don''t want to. My stomach will hurt." She leaned all over him. Ruan Hanyu wrapped her with a bath towel. She was lying on his arm weakly, with helpless light in her eyes. Ruan Hanyu gently kisses her. The poor little woman in his arms makes his heart ache and numb. He gently bites her earlobe and says, "Qingzhu, don''t worry. I will be gentle and won''t hurt you. If you feel uncomfortable, I will come out, OK?" At this time, he did not want to know the meaning of her words, just want her, love her, give her full love. Mu Qingzhu''s voice gradually faded in his fiery kiss. In front of him, her resistance has always been zero, which is what Tang Wan said. Her nemesis in this life is Ruan Hanyu. As long as you meet him, any problem of principle will collapse. Now she is really such a failure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 242 Ruan Hanyu really kisses her as carefully as he loves a piece of porcelain, and gently gives her love. Until they enter the clouds in the sky, and the feeling of joy that they have never felt before spreads all over them, she hears Ruan Hanyu say gently in her ear, "Qingzhu, give me a baby." The word "child" awakened Mu Qingzhu''s brain like a magic sound. She opened her eyes and was a little frightened. Does he like children? I think I like it. But what''s the use of that? "Isn''t there a woman already giving birth to you?" The rapid cooling passion made her heart cool down instantly, and her whole body shivered. The confused and unreal feeling just now was cooling down slowly, and gradually it was as cold as ice. "No, Qingzhu, I only want the children you gave me. I don''t want the children given by other women." Ruan Hanyu knew the meaning of her words and said with heartache. "Nonsense." Mu Qingzhu suddenly pushed him and screamed sharply: "go away, you bastard. It''s a small life, a living life. It''s innocent. How can you not want him?" Mu Qingzhu''s words made Ruan Hanyu''s heart tremble. "Qingzhu, I just want your baby. Forgive me. It''s my selfish intention." He rubbed her face, gently kisses her eyelashes, words with pain. Muqingzhu didn''t speak and didn''t want to say anything more. Since I couldn''t let him go in my heart and gave in in front of him again, what else can I say. The shower was steaming and the warm water began to soak their bodies. Ruan Hanyu gently wiped her delicate body. When his hand lingered on her abdomen, he joked in a soft voice: "Qingzhu, you really have a lot of belly." These words make Mu Qingzhu feel uncomfortable. "Get out quickly. I want to go to bed." She said with a tired face that her passion had consumed a lot of energy, and her whole body was so weak that she wanted to sleep. "Good." Ruan Hanyu was very distressed for her and finally came back to bed with Mu Qingzhu after Xian Wan. He was lying on his side, holding Mu Qingzhu tightly in his arms, and they fell asleep. This is the first time since they had a conflict last time that they hugged each other peacefully and went to sleep. What a peaceful night, deep sleep, a night without dreams, only each other, until the next day was awakened by the nurse''s bell. It''s time to change the dressing for Ruan Hanyu''s buttock injury. Of course, it never occurred to Mu Qingzhu that she would take care of him in this ward for six days and six nights since that day. She would feed him and help him get up every day. Is his injury so serious? Mu Qingzhu expressed serious doubts. But he would like to take this opportunity to cheat, thick skinned around her, let her helpless. These days with his company, sleep at night, even the fetus seems to feel the father''s love, but also in the rapid growth, wake up every morning, abdominal distension, stomach acid and distension, obviously hungry, but after eating, still want to vomit, but she secretly vomit after, will feel like eating. Ruan Hanyu''s mouth is even more nagging. Since she ate the noodles she cooked that night, he would not eat anything outside. He must pester Mu Qingzhu to make them for him. Muqingzhu had nothing to do, so he bought some dishes and cooked them. All day long, he was busy taking care of Ruan Mutian and his mother. From time to time, he had to wait on Ruan Hanyu. Because of Aunt Li''s help, he was not tired. When the night came, Ruan Hanyu held him in his arms. Ruan Hanyu''s hand caressed her bright and clean back. His hand stayed on the scar, and his heart was touched. He asked in a low voice, "Qingzhu, how could you rush up to block the knife for me that day? Where did you get the courage?" Thinking of that day, she was lying in his arms with blood all over her body. At that time, his whole body was scared, and his heart was full of tension and fear. He was afraid that she would leave him like that and that he would never see her again. At that moment, he fully understood. He can''t live without her in his life. The person he really loves is her. He has gone deep into his bone marrow and can''t forget her any more. The feeling of fear made him feel a kind of Lost Joy now. She finally came over well and belonged to him. This is the reason why he wanted to imprison her. He thought that even if she did anything, he would forgive her and love her all his life. Mu Qingzhu closed his eyes and said nothing. She didn''t want to admit that she was desperate to protect him because she loved him. So his self-confidence will burst again. "Why don''t you answer me?" Seeing that she pretended to sleep and ignored him, Ruan Hanyu was not reconciled. His lips gently held her earlobe, and his hands slowly moved to her chest to tease her. With a sound of "en Ning", Mu Qingzhu was so agitated by him that he couldn''t help making a sound. With such a light sound, Ruan Hanyu was itching all over, and he wanted to swallow her immediately.His heart itches unbearably, restless hand lingers on her body, lips and tongue several times lingering. Mu Qingzhu opened his eyes and suddenly held his neck and begged: "Hanyu, I''m so tired. Please, my stomach is very uncomfortable." Ruan Hanyu was so nervous that he raised his head and stopped his hand. "Qingzhu, what''s wrong with you? I always see that you are weak all over for so many days. Tomorrow I will take you to see the old Chinese medicine doctor and recuperate well. " He hugged her and asked softly. "No, I''m just tired and want to sleep." Muqingzhu said in a low voice, like a mosquito humming, "don''t forget you promised me, you won''t move me." Ruan Hanyu opened his mouth and thought of her request. She can take care of him, cook for him, even coax him and feed him, provided that she cannot be moved. "Well, I''ll let you go." He gritted his teeth, the bottom of his heart has a question, "just, after you, I won''t let you go so easily." He''s really suffering these days. In addition to the occasional slight to her after a few times, other time say what she is not willing to, can''t bear against her will, he had to suppress himself. Looking at her determined appearance, it''s certain that he won''t offend her too much. Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel chagrined. This dead woman is just a sharpener. He is in a state of excitement every day these days, and his enthusiasm can''t fade all night. It''s very uncomfortable. After a while, Mu Qingzhu''s breath came. Soon, she went on a date with Duke Zhou and had a good sleep. Ruan Hanyu had no choice but to smile bitterly. Fortunately, in recent days, Mu Qingzhu has been cooking things for him every day, which makes his stomach very comfortable. At night, with her, he goes to bed early. After a few days, he finds that he is full of energy and seems to be fattening up. It''s just that it''s not a good thing to keep the energy well. I have to face this irritating body, which makes his throat dry and his tongue dry all day. But he loved her and didn''t want to break his promise, and he didn''t want to make her sad. He did it consciously, but he was secretly surprised. What happened to her body? She was weak and sick all day long, but it didn''t look like she was sick. Food was still edible, but she was listless and sleepy. He wanted to take her to see a doctor. Since they have been in conflict, these days in the hospital can be regarded as warm, so Ruan Hanyu actually felt that the hospital was still very good, and he was very happy. "Qingzhu, why did you get up so early?" Early in the morning, muqingzhu got up. Ruan Hanyu was awakened by her, hugged her and asked in a hoarse voice. "Hanyu, today I''m going back to Ruan''s residence. I don''t know how Zhang Wanxin is preparing for the new year''s banquet?" Mu Qingzhu pushed him away and replied after dressing smartly. "Baby, with your husband, do you still care so much about these things?" Ruan Hanyu stretched himself in the quilt and said unfathomably. "What do you mean?" Mu Qingzhu looks down at him. It seems that he is quite confident. Is it? Ruan Hanyu looked at her head askew and looked at herself. He was happy and said with a smile: "baby, don''t worry. You''ve been with me for a few days. I''ve already thought of it for you." "Really?" Mu Qingzhu has bright eyes. Ruan Hanyu sat up and hooked his fingers to the wood. When Mu Qingzhu got close, Ruan Hanyu turned on the computer and saw a beautiful computer picture inside. When he looked at it carefully, it was the new year Yan he wanted to design. His eyes were bright. "Baby, don''t worry. I''ve contacted people these days. According to your idea, let Zhang Wanxin direct the orderly progress. As for you, just stay here and sleep with me." Ruan Hanyu was proud and smiling. Mu Qingzhu was relieved. This guy''s mind is really fine. "I can''t see that you still have this kindness." Mu Qingzhu''s face was covered with a light smile, half praise and half sarcasm. "You don''t want to know me. There are so many things you can''t see." Ruan Hanyu put Mu Qingzhu on the bed and touched her face, smiling. Mu Qingzhu stares at him and bites his lips. "Don''t touch me. It''s my word." Ruan Hanyu was disappointed and said, "goblin." Mu Qingzhu smiles and touches his stomach, but he doesn''t respond. "Honey, seriously, this special new year''s banquet this year should be well organized. It has something to do with the reputation of Ruan''s residence. It''s also the first activity held by you since you took charge of your family. You must do it well." Ruan Hanyu suddenly said solemnly, "grandma is willing to spend so much money. That''s what I mean. Do you understand? Of course, you can rest assured that I will fully support you behind your back." Grandma, these two words suddenly pop out like subtitles, and Mu Qingzhu''s heart suddenly jumps up. Grandma''s heart disease, and the medicine that was replaced, it''s no small matter. In recent days, she has called Moyuan to inquire about her grandmother''s condition. Zhu Yamei said that since the medicine bottle changed place, there has been no such thing. Although it has not happened again, it is a very serious question who is going to harm her grandmother. If we don''t find out, I''m afraid those who have not succeeded will come up with a poison plan. Maybe other unexpected things will happen one day I don''t know.Ruan Hanyu, who looked and closed his eyes again, sat down on the edge of the bed and said seriously, "Hanyu, I want to tell you something. You should listen to me carefully." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 243 Ruan Hanyu opened his bright eyes and said with a smile, "wife, say it, I''m listening." Mu Qingzhu thought about it and said cautiously, "Hanyu, someone in Ruan''s residence wants to harm grandma." "What Ruan Hanyu opened his eyes at Mu Qingzhu''s words, put his hand on her forehead and asked suspiciously, "Qingzhu, did you have a nightmare last night?" He looked at her suspiciously. "Nightmare, you''re the head." Mu Qingzhu was not angry. He pulled off his quilt and slapped him on the buttocks. "Be serious. Let''s get down to business." "It hurts. It hurts. If you want to murder your husband, you can''t be careful." Ruan Hanyu immediately howled and yelled. With this injury, it''s been several days. Can it really hurt like that? Muqingzhu won''t believe him. She had been trying to tell him about it these days, but he was so confused that she forgot it. Now I think it''s serious. I''d better tell him as soon as possible. "Seriously, get up quickly." There is no smile on Mu Qingzhu''s face. "Well, go ahead." Ruan Hanyu stretched out his hand lazily, and Mu Qingzhu took the clothes as usual to put them on for him. Then I slowly told you all about what happened that day. Ruan Hanyu listened carefully and said nothing, but the cold light in his eyes flashed away. "Qingzhu, I know this. Don''t say it for the time being. "After a while, he spoke calmly. "I know." Mu Qingzhu stares at him in the face. He was scratched by her on his face and chin. There were no bloodstains where he bit. The new skin inside was white, which was obviously inconsistent with the skin color of other places. Fortunately, she helped him apply ointment these days, which made him better so quickly. "What''s the matter, is it still painful?" Ruan Hanyu was very satisfied with Mu Qingzhu''s daily cleaning of his face. She was so nervous about the wound on his face and cared about it peacefully, feeling that it was not in vain. "I love you? Dream about it. I see that the new year''s banquet is coming. I''m afraid your face will be disgraced, so that others may misunderstand you. " After washing his hands, Mu Qingzhu washed his face with hot water and took out a good ointment to apply. "Well, it''s hard to say. "Ruan Hanyu curled his lips and lay on his back, enjoying the gentle movement of her little hand on his face. He put his arm around her waist and whispered," Qingzhu, you should be careful in Ruan''s residence in the future. I know something well. " He said so, with a dim light in his eyes. Now that Ruan Jiajun has been released on bail, there is no way to find out the truth of the matter. To be honest, she is worried about her safety. If she did not resign and simply stayed in the Ruan group, she could rest assured, but she would have promised her grandmother to take charge of the house for Ruan family, so she was far away from his sight, which made him very uneasy. "Qingzhu, Ruan Jiajun is at home now. He was only released on bail. Your father''s case is not over. There will be other things in the future. He is not willing to go to prison. You should be more careful, you know?" He told Chunchun again. Mu Qingzhu looked at his concerned face and nodded, with thousands of knots in his heart. "Hanyu, Hanyu." The sound of Ji Xuan came from the corridor. Mu Qingzhu retreated a few steps like a catapult. Ji Xuan comes to take care of Ruan Mutian every morning these days. Mu Qingzhu doesn''t want to meet her, so she skilfully avoids them. It seems that today she already knows Ruan Hanyu is injured and hospitalized. Listening to her voice with anxiety, Mu Qingzhu feels it. Ruan Hanyu calmly stood up, stretched out his hand and tightened the circle. Mu Qingzhu came to his arms and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m here." As soon as the glass door rang, Ji Xuan came in. "Son, is it true to hear that you are injured and hospitalized? What''s going on? " Ji Xuan came in and saw that Ruan Hanyu was embracing Mu Qingzhu. She was very loving, but she didn''t care. She came forward and took Ruan Hanyu by the hand, looked up and down, and asked anxiously. "Ma, who did you listen to?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows were twisted. No one knew about his injury and hospitalization except him and Mu Qingzhu. Where did Ji Xuan hear that? "This..." Ji xuanyusai, when Qiao Anrou told her this today, she said not to tell Hanyu that she told her, so she was stunned. "Mom, don''t make a fuss about everything. When you hear a rumor, believe it." Ruan Hanyu said with sullen face. "What''s a fuss? Hanyu, do you have any conscience? I don''t care about you. You don''t tell me anything. You just keep it from me. If you treat me with such an attitude, you''ll make my mother anxious and angry. " Ji Xuan''s face turned red and his eyes turned red. "Your father is still living in the hospital now. My only dependence is on you. You can''t do anything. "Mom, I''m fine. I''m standing here." Seeing that his mother was sad, Ruan Hanyu relaxed his voice and comforted him, "Mom, please take care of Dad first.""Auntie, Hanyu really has nothing to do. You can rest assured." Wood clear bamboo see Ji Xuan anxious, understand mother and son heart, also beside explain. Ji Xuan just looked at Mu Qingzhu. Now his son only had this woman in his heart. No matter what, he would rather tell her than hide from her. He was very uncomfortable. Now he snorted coldly and said coldly: "I understand your mind. Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done to Hanyu these days. Tell you, If anything happens to him, I won''t forgive you. " Ji Xuan''s words make Mu Qingzhu''s heart sink to the bottom. She lowers her head sad. Ji Xuan looks at her all the time. She really doesn''t know how to please her, but she is a dignified person. Ji Xuan looks down on her and she won''t try to please her. This is her personality. "Mom, don''t tell right from wrong. Qingzhu has been taking care of me these days. You should thank her. How can you say this to hurt her heart? It''s unfair to her." Ruan Hanyu was very unhappy, even his voice was cold. Ji Xuan''s face changed color and looked at Ruan Hanyu: "son, you are fascinated by her now. You can''t see anything clearly." "What are you talking about, Ma? It''s just because I saw a lot of things clearly that I now understand Qingzhu. Dad''s illness is beginning to recover now. Thanks to Qingzhu, you can''t distinguish anything. " Speaking of this, he clenched Mu Qingzhu''s hand and said slowly, "Mom, I should tell you something. Let''s go to see Qingzhu''s mother first. She lives next to her father''s ward now. You can go to see her. Qingzhu''s father is dead, and Ruan Jiajun planned to kill her. We Ruan family are sorry for Qingzhu and owe her." Ruan Hanyu''s words are hard to avoid. Ji Xuan always dislikes Mu Qingzhu. He knows that it''s because his grandmother likes Mu Qingzhu. Ji Xuan''s discord with his grandmother has been clear since he was a child. Now it''s Ji Xuan''s turn to be surprised. "Hanyu, what do you say? Mujinci is dead? Wu Xiuping also lives in the hospital? " So far, Ji Xuan doesn''t know the real situation of Mu Qingzhu''s family. He only knows that Mu Jinci didn''t become the director of the Department of finance, but was replaced by Ruan Jiajun. He doesn''t know anything else. "Mom, just because you have unfair judgment and prejudice against Qingzhu, there are many things I didn''t tell you, but sooner or later you will know. Today, I just take this opportunity to tell you." With that, Ruan Hanyu leads Mu Qingzhu and Ji Xuan towards Wu Xiuping''s ward. "Mom, now Wu Xiuping doesn''t know about my divorce from Qingzhu. Please don''t tell me. Qingzhu and I will remarry sooner or later." Approaching Wu Xiuping''s ward, Ruan Hanyu thought of something and asked Ji Xuan in a low voice. Ji Xuan has already been shocked by Mu Jinci''s death, but now he nods blankly and agrees. "Mother in law, here you are. "Seeing that Ji Xuan followed Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu, Wu Xiuping said hello with a smile. Wu Xiuping doesn''t like her mother-in-law very much. After so many years of meeting and chatting, Ji Xuan''s eyes are full of pride and looks down on her. Once, she was worried that her daughter would be wronged in their home. But for so many years, Mu Qingzhu never complained in front of her, so she let go of this uneasy heart God saw her, in order to give her daughter face, she is very friendly smile. "You, mother in law, this is..." Ji Xuan saw the wheelchair on one side and felt that things were not good. He asked in surprise. Wu Xiuping looks at her and instantly understands that Ji Xuan doesn''t know what happened to her family. She just gave a faint smile. "Sister Li, give up your seat to your mother-in-law." She said to Sister Li, who was standing beside her. Then she turned her head to Ji Xuan and said, "mother in law, I''m sorry, I can''t greet you now because I''m not convenient." Ji Xuan''s face slowly changed. As he approached Wu Xiuping, he shivered and touched her knee until he reached her thigh. Empty, his hand began to shake. Later, the whole person began to shake. "Mother in law, I''m sorry. I really don''t know. I don''t know what happened. Why didn''t anyone mention it to my family? Anyway, we are also in laws. We should help them." Ji Xuan''s face is a little white, muttering. Seeing Ji Xuan''s look, Ruan Hanyu''s mouth slipped over his smile. Of course, he understood his mother. Although she was cold and hard to get along with, she was kind-hearted. That''s why he chose to tell her the truth at this time. "Mom, this matter has been deliberately concealed. Not many people know about it." He explained in time. At this time, Wu Xiuping also calmly smile, look calm as before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 244 "It''s OK, mother-in-law, don''t care too much. Some things have happened and passed. This man, there''s no barrier. No one wants to happen this kind of thing. Maybe this is our life. It''s just that Qingzhu is stubborn. He grew up in our heart when he was young. It''s inevitable that he will be impolite in some places. Staying in your home may cause you trouble, and he''s still in trouble Please look at our face and forgive her a lot, so I can rest assured. " Wu Xiuping Sihao doesn''t care about her injury. She says it quietly, just mentioning her daughter. When she mentions her daughter, she is obviously a little excited. Ji Xuan listened to these words, his heart filled with shame, heart to heart, everyone has children, mother care about their daughter, this is reasonable, this kind of mood she fully understand. "Don''t worry, my mother-in-law. Qingzhu is very sensible and intelligent. I like her very much, and my grandmother likes her very much. She not only gives her the inheritance of Ruan''s residence, but now she is in charge of the family." Ji Xuan said with a smile. Wu Xiuping also had a happy smile on her face. "I''m afraid we''re not doing well in Qingzhu, so please help us." Wu Xiuping said sincerely. Ji Xuan''s face is embarrassed. Over the years, she is really not good at Mu Qingzhu. In the face of Wu Xiuping''s request, she has to nod her head and open her mouth. She is embarrassed to say anything. "Mom, let''s go to see Dad first. Mom lives next door, and she can come and walk often in the future." Ruan Hanyu solved Ji Xuan''s embarrassment in time, and Wen Yan broke out with a smile. "Well, good, good. "Ji Xuan is still hard to digest what he sees. He is in an unreal state. After Ruan Hanyu has solved his embarrassment, he follows him to Ruan Mutian''s ward. For the first time in many years, Ruan Hanyu appeared in front of Ruan Mutian''s bed with Ji Xuan and Mu Qingzhu. "Mu Tian, we''ve come to see you." Ji Xuan sees Ruan Mu Tian, eyes red, sitting on the edge of the bed, holding her hand, choking. Ruan Mu Tian slowly opened his eyes. They all opened their eyes and looked at him happily. What makes Mu Qingzhu even more happy is that Ruan Mutian''s eyes are brighter and brighter day by day, and his face is no longer so gray. Gradually, he has silk color, which is a good sign. "Dad, can you see us and hear me?" Ruan Hanyu took Mu Qingzhu''s hand to step forward and asked softly. Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes were not so flexible. After a long time, he turned around and suddenly stayed on Mu Qingzhu''s face. He looked at her for a long time and his lips opened. He seemed to want to say something, but he still had to give up. Just his eyes have been staying in her face, never left. Even Ji Xuan didn''t respond when he spoke to him. The light in his eyes, soft and clear, seems to have some gratitude and appreciation, but it falls into Ji Xuan''s eyes, and the meaning is different. Last time, Ruan Mutian fainted just because he was stimulated after seeing Mu Qingzhu. Now, will he be stimulated again? According to the experience of these days, Ruan Mutian still has a sense of the outside world after this period of recuperation, and people seem to recognize it. If he is really wary of her, the appearance of Mu Qingzhu may not be a good thing But Ji Xuan never thought that Mu Qingzhu would come to see him every afternoon, and even take care of him more than she did. It couldn''t have been a wary look at her. Ruan Hanyu really understood Ruan Mutian''s eyes and felt excited. Dad''s eyes are absolutely appreciative of Mu Qingzhu. He really felt the connection between father and son. "Dad, wake up quickly. Qingzhu has prepared a special new year''s banquet. I hope you can join us." Ruan Hanyu tensed Mu Qingzhu''s hand and said hopefully. Ji Xuan has been looking at Ruan Mutian. After looking at Mu Qingzhu for a while, he finally closed his eyes and said to them, "your father is tired too. Go back and have a rest." "Well, mom, you can take care of dad here. I''ll go with Qingzhu first." In any case, Ruan Hanyu is satisfied with Ruan Mutian''s current condition and believes that he will recover soon. If my father wakes up and has his support, I believe that the Ruan group will benefit a lot even when facing difficulties in the future. Because of Ruan Hanyu''s support for the new year''s banquet, muqingzhu didn''t have any special trouble, so he left him in the ward. On the fifth day, Zhang Wanxin came. As soon as Zhang Wanxin came into the door with flowers in his arms, he saw that Ruan Hanyu was gnawing at Mu Qingzhu, and his face turned red immediately. "Wow, good love, I said Qingzhu sister these days how not to go home, it is you tied here." Zhang Wanxin yells at the two people who are in love. Mu Qingzhu jumps up quickly and pushes Ruan Hanyu away. He''s choking her. It''s a coincidence that Zhang Wanxin comes to help her. He smiles at Zhang Wanxin and says, "Wanxin, the men of Ruan family are not so easy to wait on. You should be careful in the future. One is more cheeky than the other.""Brother Hanyu, you bully sister Qingzhu all day. I tell you, I don''t allow it. Sister Qingzhu has a lot of fans. If you bully her again, I''ll tell my male classmates to take care of you." Zhang Wanxin handed the flowers to Mu Qingzhu and asked Ruan Hanyu in a stern voice. "WAN Xin, you will marry to Ruan''s family in the future. If you don''t help me now, when you pass by, be careful that I give you shoes." When Ruan Hanyu heard Zhang Wanxin talking about Mu Qingzhu''s male fans, he felt sour and said angrily. "If you have elder sister Qingzhu in charge, you can stand aside." Zhang Wan hit his tongue and made a face. He didn''t care. "Oh, you don''t think about it. Qingzhu is my wife. Will she face you?" Ruan Hanyu gritted his teeth, hugged Mu Qingzhu and asked intimately, "Qingzhu, am I right?" Mu Qingzhu was about to pour a glass of water for Zhang Wanxin when he was hugged by Ruan Hanyu. He was held horizontally in mid air. He was so scared that he put his hand on his stomach and his face turned white. "Really, how did I hear that you knocked my sister unconscious that day? My sister was stupid to face you." Zhang Wan''s heart was open and straight. Ruan Hanyu''s face turned black in an instant, and put down muqingzhu. "Who said I knocked Qingzhu out? I always disdain to beat women. Where did I hear that nonsense? " Ruan Hanyu was really annoyed at Zhang Wanxin''s impractical words. "That''s what all your servants in Cuixiang garden say, and that''s what your miss Qiao says all over the place." Zhang Wan was not afraid of him at all. He said justly, "what did you do? Miss Qiao is at home. Do you want to marry a concubine? I didn''t expect that the men of Ruan family are so out of tune. I told you that if Ruan Jiajun wants to marry a concubine, I don''t want to marry in." Ruan Hanyu''s face turned blue and white. "WAN Xin, you are still young. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand." Ruan Hanyu''s face was so heavy that it was going to snow. He said with a voice. "Of course, I understand. I don''t like the men in a city. With money, they always raise a woman outside. They also say that they marry concubines. Do you really think you are feudal monarchs?" Zhang Wan heart red face, full of disdain. Ruan Hanyu''s face was so gloomy that it was about to rain. Seeing that Zhang Wanxin was about to make Ruan Hanyu angry, Mu Qingzhu quickly pulled her aside and asked with a smile: "Wanxin, how are you getting ready for the new year''s party?" Zhang Wan turned his heart and mouth, and said very unhappily, "brother Hanyu is so unfair. He dominates you and puts the burden on me. Look at me, I''m a miserable man." After hearing this, Mu Qingzhu chuckled and said, "Wanxin, thank you. When you get married, I''ll give you a big gift. How about that?" Zhang Wan''s face turned red and his head twisted. "It''s not rare. I don''t want it." Mu Qingzhu chuckles. "No matter what, brother Hanyu, I must let my sister go home tomorrow. I''m so busy that I don''t know how to make up my mind about some things." Zhang Wanxin asked Ruan Hanyu. "No, I''m not well. She has to take care of me." Ruan Hanyu was angry at Zhang Wanxin''s confession just now, and he really didn''t want to have mu Qingzhu around him to take care of this kind of comfortable day. He immediately began to cast scoundrels, and said casually: "I''ve sent someone to follow up that little thing. Don''t worry, it won''t make you embarrassed." "That''s no good. After all, my sister is in charge of the family, and grandma is always asking my sister these days." Zhang Wan''s eyes turned and moved granny Ruan out. This time, Ruan Hanyu had no idea. For a long time, he said in a dull voice, "well, the day after tomorrow, we will go home the day after tomorrow." Zhang Wanxin also wanted Mu Qingzhu to go home tomorrow. Seeing that Ruan Hanyu''s face was getting darker, he had to say, "the day after tomorrow, but don''t break your promise." Zhang Wanxin chatted for another day, and there was a phone ringing constantly to urge her, so she had to get up and leave. As soon as Mu Qingzhu sent Zhang Wanxin to the door, he heard Ruan Hanyu cry: "Qingzhu, I''m going to the toilet. Come and help me." Hearing this, Zhang Wanxin shaved at Mu Qingzhu, laughing. Mu Qingzhu''s face turned red like a child. "Go and take care of brother Hanyu. I''ll hate him to death then." After Zhang Wanxin said this wittily, he left quickly. "Can''t you go by yourself?" When Mu Qingzhu approached him, he blamed the strange way with chagrin, especially yelling at her in front of others, and specially said that she wanted to go to the toilet, which was too embarrassing. "I can''t go." Ruan Hanyu said with a smile, "you just want to take advantage of her Kung Fu to sneak out and come back at noon. Don''t think I don''t know your trick." Mu Qingzhu is stunned. This is reliable. She goes shopping every morning these days, and she comes back a little late. Ruan Hanyu was angry when he thought that muqingzhu was out yesterday, but he didn''t come back until nearly noon, which made his stomach so hungry that he didn''t want to. He was afraid that muqingzhu might misunderstand him, so he didn''t have the spirit to issue a license. However, it''s hard to feel it in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 245 "Please, I want to buy vegetables. I definitely want to buy fresh vegetables for you young master, don''t I?" Mu Qingzhu cried. "That''s no good. I''ll go shopping with you today." After thinking about it, Ruan Hanyu said in a very good mood. "It''s up to you." Muqingzhu had no choice but to nod his head. Ruan Hanyu stood up happily, but he took Mu Qingzhu''s little hand to the bathroom door. "Come on in." Muqingzhu stood firm and refused to accompany him inside any more. He cheated her into it yesterday, but he ate it clean. If it wasn''t for considering the fetus in the womb and using the beauty trick to beg for mercy, this guy would not have let her go so easily. Ruan Hanyu couldn''t understand her careful thinking. Her lips were thin and her face was full of spring. But he didn''t force her to go in. It''s in the biggest bee flower supermarket in city A. Handsome men and beautiful women, hand in hand, affectionately appear in the chilled food area on the first floor of the supermarket. The man was wearing French jeans, a soft sweater with a high collar and a tall, slender figure. Women are delicate and exquisite. They are held by men. They are like birds. They give people the feeling that they are made for each other and attract a lot of eyes. "How about this one?" Muqingzhu picked up a box of packaged fresh beef and asked. "Yes, I''ll have steak." Ruan Hanyu had bright eyes and nodded with a smile. "I''ll take this, too." Ruan Hanyu picked up a box of green peas and said that the fried peas made of wood and bamboo were delicious. The peas were crispy and chewy. "All right." Muqingzhu is not a big brand at all, which satisfies his little wish. "This bone soup is also very good. I''ll have it." Ruan Hanyu picked a big bone and said a little coquettishly. "Your ass is rotten, not your bone." Mu Qingzhu chuckled. ¡­¡­ After a while, the basket was full. "Can you finish it? This is not trying to torture me Mu Qingzhu looked at the basket full of vegetables and pursed his lips. "Wife, I know that you love me and will satisfy my stomach, right?" Ruan Hanyu was full of confidence and happy, "don''t worry, I''ll help you. I won''t let you do it alone. I can''t bear to tired you." He swore, rubbing his hands on her waist, with a bad smile at the corner of his mouth. Mu Qingzhu shook his head, but he had no choice. "Qingzhu, I tell you, you can''t leave me in this life. Don''t think what you think in your heart. I don''t know. I''m a Buddha. You monkey can''t escape from my five palms." Ruan Hanyu opened his five fingers and made a scratch. He lowered his head to her ear and threatened them. Yuji found them and quickly took out his camera to take pictures. Ruan Hanyu gave muqingzhu a generous kiss, laughed at Yuji and shook his hand. The reporter was encouraged to shoot with more passion. For a moment, there was a flash. Mu Qingzhu was embarrassed and wanted to hide her face. Ruan Hanyu held her chin and stuck her thin lips on it. At this time, not only did she amuse herself, but even the whole supermarket began to roar. They all gathered around and laughed. Mu Qingzhu can''t stand it any longer. This madman, he doesn''t want face, but she does. Push him away, separate the crowd and run out. "Goodbye." Ruan Hanyu laughed, waved to the entertainment reporters, put his fingers on his mouth, hissed and said, "my wife is angry, I want to catch up with her and coax her." Finish three steps and do two steps to catch up. There was a lot of laughter behind. "Mr. Qiao, look, that bitch and Mr. Ruan are kissing in the supermarket to show their love." In the bedroom on the first floor of cuixiangyuan, Mu Qingqian shouts at Qiao Anrou with a newspaper. Qiao Anrou''s face was overcast. Newspapers have seen it for a long time. Since she appeared in Hua Mulan, she has been more concerned about entertainment. It''s almost a must read newspaper every day. I didn''t expect to see Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu for such a long time. Sure enough, they stayed together. They not only stayed together, but also showed their love in front of the public. " " hum, Xiu en''ai dies fast. " She sneered, "listen, they will go back to Ruan''s residence tomorrow. This time I will make them unable to stay together so happily." I didn''t expect that the woman Mu Qingzhu had not given up on Ruan Hanyu. It seems that they are in deep love now. Qiao Anrou''s eyes sparkled with a cold smile on her face. "Qingzhu, do you have to leave the hospital today?" Ruan Hanyu was addicted to living in hospital and didn''t want to leave. "Is this hospital better than home?" Mu Qingzhu said to him, "anyone who wants to be admitted to the hospital is eager to leave soon. He''s good. He''s been in the hospital for several days. "Promise me that I will stay with you on the second floor when I return to Ruan''s residence." Ruan Hanyu thought of this hateful rule and took advantage of this opportunity to propose conditions."No way." Mu Qingzhu collects his things and flatly refuses. "No? Don''t beg me then. " Ruan Hanyu''s cunning smile is very high-profile. "Don''t worry, I won''t come to beg you without a man." Wood clear bamboo disdain of ridicule. Ruan Hanyu''s face turned black. Dead woman, still very stubborn. They went back to Ruan''s residence at the same time. To be exact, Ruan Hanyu sent her back. After a few days of recuperation, not to mention Ruan Hanyu, even Mu Qingzhu''s face was ruddy and pale. When Ruan Hanyu took Mu Qingzhu''s arm and appeared at the gate of Cuixiang garden of Ruan''s residence, it was the beginning of the Lantern Festival and dinner time. Qiao Anrou and Ji Xuan are sitting on the sofa in the living room, talking and waiting for them. Today may be Ruan Hanyu''s discharge day. In order to celebrate his successful discharge, Ji Xuan ordered people to prepare a large table of good dishes to meet him. Is it really that pretentious? It''s just a little bit of skin injury. Mu Qingzhu really thinks it''s too artificial. I think Ruan Hanyu''s smelly brand spirit is formed in this way. "Hanyu, are you back?" Qiao Anrou saw Ruan Hanyu smile and stood up. Although Ruan Hanyu was close to Mu Qingzhu, she was used to it and could not see it. Instead of looking at her, Ruan Hanyu said to Ji Xuan, "Mom, let''s have dinner." "Good." Ji Xuan stands up. Since he learned about Mu Qingzhu''s condition in the hospital yesterday, he feels guilty when facing Mu Qingzhu again, and even has no confidence. She headed for the dining room. Ruan Hanyu drags Mu Qingzhu''s hand behind Ji Xuan. Later, Zhang Wanxin rushes in from the door like a gust of wind. "Sister and brother Hanyu are back. Fortunately, you keep your word." Zhang Wanxin rushes in, sits beside Mu Qingzhu and picks up the chopsticks. "Well, Qingqian, help me scoop a bowl of soup first." She cried to Mu Qingqian, who was standing by and staring at the bowl, hoping to sit down and eat. "Call me?" Mu Qingqian is stunned. Although she can''t sit down with them at the same table for dinner, she is Qiao Anrou''s agent. She is not Ruan''s servant. No one has ever dared to ask her to pack rice and spoon soup. This is the first time that she has ever been asked to do so. She stood still, just smiling, "Miss Wanxin, this soup is in front of you. I''m far away from here. You''d better ladle it yourself." "So." Zhang Wanxin looked at the soup bowl in front of his eyes, gently put it on the turntable, turned it slightly, turned it to Qiao Anrou''s face, and said with a smile, "this spoon is too greasy. I''m afraid it will touch my fingernails. Today, it costs hundreds of yuan to make this fingernail, so I have to trouble Miss Mu Qingqian." Zhang Wanxin opened his five fingers and put them under the light. He looked at the manicure, which was beautifully trimmed. He said with a big, sharp voice. Isn''t that obvious? It''s obvious that there are many servants standing, and anyone can ladle soup for her. It''s obviously embarrassing for her to ask her to do this. It''s humiliating to treat her as a servant. Mu Qingqian was angry in his heart, so his face was not so good-looking, and his muscles were a little tight. Qiao Anrou''s face was even worse. It''s up to the master to beat the dog. This Wan heart is clear, but it doesn''t save her face. Mu Qingqian looks at Qiao Anrou, still standing. Ruan Hanyu''s fierce eyes swept towards her, which made her tremble. He quickly reached out and picked up the spoon in front of her to scoop up the soup. "Miss Wan Xin, it''s ready." Mu Qingqian scooped up the soup and said in a low voice. "Well, thank you." Zhang Wanxin blew the rose colored nails on his five fingers with his mouth and said "thank you" casually. "By the way, Qingqian, would you please bring me a glass of water?" Soon, after Zhang Wanxin finished the soup, he picked up a flower shell and ate it. While eating, he said to Mu Qingqian in a polite tone. Still telling her? Mu Qingqian''s face was as black as a pot. Although he was very reluctant, he went to pour water for her. "Oh, how to carry the water? It burns me to death." Zhang Wanxin suddenly jumped up and yelled. His hands kept shaking and his face was full of grievances. "That''s good. My nails are going to be damaged." "Oh, I''m sorry." Mu Qingqian apologized in a hurry. She was obviously frightened by the situation in front of her. But she looked carefully. Most of the water fell on her. It seemed that the person who was scalded should be her, but Zhang Wanxin was shouting so loudly, for fear that the world would not know. She had never met such a situation before. She was in a daze and didn''t know what to do. "Miss Wan Xin, what''s the matter? Where''s the heat?" Ji Xuan was scared to stand up when he saw this situation. He ran to him in a hurry and asked, "Zhang Wanxin is a guest of Ruan family. General Zhang is still in the capital. If this baby daughter has an accident in Cuixiang garden, it''s not good for her to make a job.". "Aunt, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that the back of my hand is burned. It''s a little painful." Zhang Wanxin saw Ji Xuan''s tense appearance and said with a smile."You really are. It''s not good to ask you to carry a glass of water. Fortunately, it''s still the back of your hand. If it burns your face, you''ll be waiting to accompany General Zhang." Ji Xuan turns around and speaks harshly to Mu Qingqian. Mu Qingqian''s face is red and white, just looking at Qiao Anrou. "Mom, take your time. I''ll eat it." Seeing that the situation was not right, Qiao Anrou was afraid that staying longer would cause more trouble. She hurriedly took Mu Qingqian away. As soon as Qiao Anrou left, Mu Qingzhu had no appetite. After being booed by Ji Xuan for a while, Zhang Wanxin knew that it was not a big problem. Ji Xuan is relieved. Mu Qingzhu took Zhang Wanxin upstairs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 246 "Come on, Miss Zhang, where is the iron?" Just into the second floor room, Mu Qingzhu took out the scald medicine from the medicine bag and said with a faint smile. "Come on, it can still burn me, but it''s possible that the wood was burned. Can these things be rare to me?" Zhang Wanxin clapped his hands and laughed. "Ghost girl." Mu Qingzhu couldn''t help laughing. He had seen through Zhang Wanxin''s mind for a long time, but he was changing his way to punish Qiao Anrou and Mu Qingqian. How could she not see it? I''m afraid that not only she could see it, but also Ruan Hanyu should have seen it. But no one could see through her and let her guide and play the bitter game. "Come on, what have you suffered these days?" Mu Qingzhu pressed Zhang Wanxin on the sofa and asked solemnly. "Sister, nothing can escape your eyes." Zhang Wanxin was embarrassed to smile. "Of course, if we don''t make our gentle and lovely little princess angry, how can we come up with such a way to teach those villains a lesson?" Mu Qingzhu said with a smile. Zhang Wan blushed and laughed awkwardly: "elder sister, you still know me. These days, when you''re away, that pair of bitches are in love with each other. They are always bossing around in Cuixiang garden. They have bullied me several times. What''s more hateful is that the wood is shallow. It''s nothing, but it''s still directing the servant of Cuixiang garden. Yesterday Even more, she found fault and told her to her wife. Her wife, regardless of right and wrong, scolded her at that time. That''s all. These days, she even goes to the ink garden from time to time. She not only knows well with the servants there, but also tries to find Aunt Mei''s trouble. " Speaking of this, she was even more excited. Her face turned red and she was full of resentment: "I really haven''t seen such a shameless woman. With Qiao Anrou''s courage, she did whatever she wanted in Ruan''s residence. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be against heaven. What do you think Qiao Anrou is? I can see that he doesn''t like it at all Happy with her, thanks to the fact that a woman still has the cheek to stay in a man''s house and force brother Hanyu to marry her. I believe brother Hanyu can''t be so stupid. If he really wants to marry such a woman, he will destroy the Ruan family. " Zhang Wanxin spoke with righteousness and righteousness. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes are graceful, pondering, and gradually fall into meditation. "WAN Xin, do you think Mu Qingqian often goes to Moyuan these days?" After a while, she took her hand and asked gravely. "It''s not these days, but I''ve been running to Moyuan for a long time. It seems that I''m very familiar with the staff named Aji beside grandma Ruan in Moyuan. My arrogance is becoming more and more arrogant day by day. It''s too unpleasant. What''s the virtue? What''s the basis?" Zhang Wan thought of Mu Qingqian''s arrogance and hated injustice in his heart. In the eyes of Mu Qingzhu, the cold light of the unknown silk jump flashed. Mu Qingqian has been to Mo garden for a long time. Why hasn''t she seen it? Did you deliberately avoid her? It reminds me that when Mu Qingqian followed Qiao Anrou to see her grandmother in the ink garden that day, she stood beside Qiao Anrou and looked around, looking like ghosts worshiping her. Now I think about it, I''m surprised. Isn''t it? I almost dare not think about it. "Elder sister, I heard that Mu Qingqian is your master, right?" Zhang Wan thought of something and asked. Mu Qingzhu looked serious and nodded with a sigh. "It''s really strange that the people who come out of the same grandfather are so far apart. My elder sister is like orchid, fragrant and far away, which makes me linger and forget to go back. But the wood is so light that I can''t bear to look directly at it. Ah, this person is so far apart." Zhang Wanxin sighed, his face full of regret, and a little embarrassed to ask: "sister, I''m your Tong, don''t blame me?" "Why? She''s so bad, even if you don''t punish her, sooner or later you''ll be punished. " Mu Qingzhu smiles and pats her hand, indicating that she is relieved. She stood up and walked to the window. Her face was dignified, and her eyes looked out at the dark night sky. She seemed to be full of thoughts. Obviously, Mu Qingqian is just a piece of chess in Qiao Anrou''s hand. If Qiao Anrou wants to use her, Mu Qingqian can''t escape. She regards her as an enemy, but she is so close to Joan jou. What is it? A sigh from the bottom of my heart, my heart is inexplicably heavy. It''s just that she is still young and a member of the wooden family. As her cousin, she has the responsibility to persuade her to go on the right path. But will she listen? Another sigh, silent. "Sister, aren''t you still worried about that don?" Zhang Wanxin saw that after she mentioned Mu Qingqian, Mu Qingzhu was depressed and silent. He couldn''t help looking at her and asked in surprise. "Ah." Mu Qingzhu sighed, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "WAN Xin, I have advised her for a long time. She not only doesn''t listen to me, but also glares at me. Now, my worry is too late. No matter what I do, she is responsible for everything. No wonder others." Sure enough, her heart is still worried about Mu Qingqian, which makes Zhang Wan dissatisfied."Elder sister, it''s really not me. This mu Qingqian is a stupid, ungrateful woman. Even if he is a relative, don''t worry about such a relative. How can a relative stand on the enemy''s side to deal with his elder sister? Is this still a relative? You are kind-hearted. Don''t worry too much. Some people are really not worth worrying about. " Zhang Wanxin can be described as being reasonable and reasonable, and disdains Mu Qingzhu''s worries. Muqingzhu understood her thoughts and said with a smile, "Wanxin, go to bed early. Tomorrow I''ll go to see the new year''s banquet you prepared. It''s amazing how our capable Miss Zhang Wanxin has prepared the new year''s banquet." On hearing this, Zhang Wan blushed and threatened: "sister, if you see something bad tomorrow, you are not allowed to criticize, criticize, ridicule or sarcasm. Of course, if you see something good, you can praise it or appreciate it. It can be verbal or material. That''s better. Those who come will not refuse." "Poof," Mu Qingzhu was amused by her expression. He twisted her face and said with a smile, "ghost girl, go to sleep with Xian Xian. I''ll have a thorough examination tomorrow." Speaking of which, I yawned and I was a little sleepy. "Well, I won''t disturb you." Zhang Wanxin was also very interested. He waved his hand to her, turned around and went out. Mu Qingzhu took a set of pajamas to take a bath in the shower, and his mind was full of the shadow of Mu Qingqian. If grandma''s dressing change was really done by Mu Qingqian, it would be terrible. This is not an ordinary thing. It''s intentional murder. Once the evidence is confirmed and the charge is established, Mu Qingqian will not be able to get away with it. She may not know the seriousness of this matter now, but if a big mistake is made, it will be too late to repent! Now, after the failure of dressing change, Qiao Anrou, who failed to achieve her goal, did not know that she would be instructed to do something shameful. What a terrible consequence it would be. She is still young. As a sister, should we give her a warning? No matter whether she has done it or not, it is the right way for her to persuade her to leave Qiao Anrou before her big mistake is irreparable. After a good bath, Xian lay in the quilt, thinking about all kinds of troubles, and found it difficult to sleep. Over and over, I feel that the bedroom is empty, and the emptiness around me is uncomfortable. Ruan Hanyu sent her back and went out after dinner. Sure enough, I''m really used to his warm and firm arms. If I sleep and eat together for many days in the hospital, I feel unaccustomed when I leave. Is it true that she can''t live without him? And ask him to accompany him? No way! Muqingzhu was scared by this idea. He blushed like a pomegranate and despised himself a hundred times. How could she be so cheap? Cheap to cannot leave the man! Touching her swollen abdomen, I feel a sense of joy. Isn''t there a little life with her? Mood gradually relaxed down, tired up, fell asleep. The next day, when she got up a little late, she was surprised to see that her face was yellow, her eyes were swollen, and her face was haggard. Is she going to be a yellow faced woman so soon? Zhang Wanxin came to knock at the door early in the morning, excited and chattering. Muqingzhu took her to inspect the lower central island. As expected, Ruan Hanyu was supporting her. The designer she was looking for was very good. She came in accordance with her requirements, which saved her a lot of trouble. "That''s not bad. I have to give a verbal compliment." Mu Qingzhu and Zhang Wanxin get on the electric car and walk towards the ink garden. Zhang Wanxin was in a good mood when he heard Mu Qingzhu praise her. "That designer is not bad. He seems to have known your plan for a long time. Everything is done according to what you want. I dare not take credit for that." Zhang Wanxin is very honest and honest. Of course, Mu Qingzhu knew the reason, but he just laughed. When they got to Moyuan, they got off the electric car and walked towards the garden of Moyuan. "Sister, look, that wood is coming again." Zhang Wanxin quickly pointed to the two figures in front, and gently reminded Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu was surprised and looked along the direction of Zhang Wanxin''s fingers. I saw Mu Qingqian standing with a maid in her twenties who was wearing Ruan''s residence uniform. They didn''t know what they were talking about. It seemed that the maid respected her and nodded her head to answer. They were very attentive and didn''t notice the coming of Mu Qingzhu and Zhang Wanxin. Mu Qingzhu''s beautiful eyebrow twisted into an ink fly. "Who is that maid?" She stared at them and asked Zhang Wanxin in a low voice. "That''s the Aji." Zhang Wan''s mouth curled with disdain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 247 "What is Aji in charge of?" Mu Qingzhu thought about it. He didn''t have any impression on ah Ji, so he asked. "Ah, she is responsible for washing clothes for Granny Ruan and serving three meals. Sometimes, when Aunt Mei is away, she serves some tea and water. Of course, the hygiene of Granny Ruan''s bedroom is also covered by her. Granny Ruan doesn''t like too many people to enter her room. Because of her nimble hands and feet, she has long been liked by granny. Usually, Aunt Mei stays with her, but how much is Aunt Mei It''s also a bit of her own business, such as normal rest. At that time, ah Ji was on top of her, so usually she was not seen. What''s more, Aunt Mei was in every holiday, and most people didn''t know her. " Zhang Wanxin has understood very clearly and explained very skillfully. Mu Qingzhu was shocked to hear that. The role of ah Ji is too important. Although she can''t stay with grandma like Aunt Mei, it''s very easy for her to do something. To put it bluntly, she is the person closest to granny Ruan secretly, but how does Mu Qingqian hook up with her? Even after she had been in Ruan''s residence for more than a year, she didn''t know ah Ji, and she was a person that grandma liked very much, and occasionally she could come and walk around. She is not only an outsider, but also has a recent chance to go to Mo yuan. She only comes in and out with Qiao Anrou. How can she realize such an important person around her grandmother? It seems that she is not familiar. In the heart put doubt, and looked at them a few eyes, this just with Zhang Wan heart toward Mo Yuan office. After dealing with the family affairs all morning, with the help of Zhang Wanxin, it''s not very troublesome. At noon, Zhang Wanxin took a phone call and went out. "Aunt Mei, is grandma OK now?" Mu Qingzhu went to grandma''s lounge specially. Zhu Yamei was reading a newspaper. When she saw Mu Qingzhu coming in, she stood up to greet her. "OK, OK." Zhu Yamei replied with a smile. "That''s good." Mu Qingzhu smile, "hard Mei aunt." "Young granny, it''s hard for me to do my duty. I''m ashamed to take it." Zhu Ya Mei gentle smile, hurriedly let sit, "young grandmother busy all morning, quickly sit down, I asked people to bring food to eat." Mu Qingzhu thought about it, nodded and said, "well, just call the kitchen to get some dishes." Zhu Yamei picked up the phone. After they sat down, Mu Qingzhu told Zhu Yamei about the current situation of Mo garden. She knew that she would tell granny Ruan when she had a chance. Just a moment later, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." Zhu Yamei spoke faintly. After a while, the door opened and a young woman in Ruan''s work clothes came in with a tray carrying four dishes and one soup. When Mu Qingzhu looked at her, he saw that her face was white, her face was pretty, her face was upright, her eyes were smart, and she was able and calm. First of all, I affirmed it in my heart. People who can be liked by grandma are really better than ordinary people. "Excuse me, what''s your name? I''m so sorry that I don''t even know the name of the people in Moyuan now. I''m really laughing. I''m afraid that in case some places can''t take care of me and neglect me, it''s not good. It''s the people around grandma. "Mu Qingzhu asked the woman with a smile. With one hand holding the tray, the woman skillfully took four dishes and one soup from the plate and put it on the Yunshi platform in front of her. This is usually the place where Grandma and Zhu Yamei usually have dinner. After putting down the dishes, he skillfully took out the dishes and chopsticks from the disinfection cabinet, took out the hot towel, put it in a silver clip and handed it to Mu Qingzhu and Zhu Yamei respectively. When Mu Qingzhu asked her, she was stunned and said with a modest smile: "little grandma, my name is Aji. I do some rough work in the ink garden, and usually take care of grandma''s daily life That''s all "Oh, it''s not rough work to take care of grandma''s daily life. It turns out that there is such a young and beautiful elder sister around grandma. I really don''t know. I can''t even know her name. It''s a pity. Let''s have dinner with us today. It''s a recognition. I''m not familiar with many things in the ink garden. I''ll invite her to come back later My sister, give me a lot of advice. " When Mu Qingzhu heard that her name was Aji, he laughed very friendly and invited her warmly. Ah Ji was a little flustered. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the young grandmother would be so close to her. He immediately said with a smile, "young grandmother, I''m just a servant. I really dare not eat at the same table with my young grandmother. There are strict rules in these Ruan''s residence. I really dare not break the rules. It''s my blessing to take care of my grandmother. We have no culture. We have Ruan''s father We are lucky to have this job in the library. As long as the young grandmother has any orders, she can speak freely. As long as I know, she will say everything She speaks clearly, her intonation is clear, her thinking is flexible, and she is really a capable person. Mu Qingzhu nods. "Little grandma, they all have a staff canteen, where the food is not bad, I was going to eat there, just because grandma specially ordered, but also to take care of her elderly, so I stayed here, or don''t let her embarrassed, let her go, if there is anything, just ask her to come and ask." Zhu Yamei said with a smile."In that case, well, I don''t want to make it difficult for others." When Mu Qingzhu heard Mei say this, he had to laugh at himself. Then he picked up the silver chopsticks on the table and looked around. He asked strangely, "is this silver chopsticks?" "Exactly." Zhu Ya Mei laughed, "the old lady''s things are still the things of the past, not to mention the silver chopsticks, that is, the old lady''s eating bowls are all silver bowls, which are the rules set by the old man when he was alive." "Oh", Mu Qingzhu is thoughtful. I don''t know whether granny Ruan is wary or used to it. "Little grandma, Aunt Mei, I''ll go out first. I''ll clean up when you finish eating." Ah Ji saw that there was nothing wrong with her here, and took the initiative to say. "Well, it''s hard for you." Mu Qingzhu smiles at her and nods. Aji bowed to salute, turned and left. "Young granny, are you doubting ah Ji?" After ah Ji left, Zhu Yamei held the mirror frame and asked in a low voice. Mu Qingzhu smiles and asks, "Aunt Mei, what''s her usual character like?" "Ah." Zhu Yamei sighed and said: "little grandma, the character that grandma can see should be OK. But this person will change after a long time. People''s hearts are always unpredictable. " Zhu Yamei knew that the reason why Mu Qingzhu asked ah Ji like this must have her deep meaning. In fact, she also thought about this layer, but no matter from what aspect, she couldn''t find any evidence, and she couldn''t believe that ah Ji had the courage. After all, the treatment of Ruan''s residence was good, and her grandmother''s reward was also very generous, so there was no reason to do these stupid things. "Is Aji a local?" Mu Qingzhu asked. "Yes, it''s a local girl. She used to be a very smart girl. She left school early because her family was not very good. She went to work in Ruan''s residence after leaving school. When she got this job, she was overjoyed and cherished. She was industrious and thrifty every day. She was valued by Ruan''s grandmother, so she stayed with her." Zhu Yamei explained. "Well." Mu Qingzhu nodded and pondered that such a person could not have done such a thing to hurt granny Ruan. Don''t say that Aunt Mei didn''t believe it. Even when she heard this, she put down her doubts. "Well, just in recent years, she has been so unsuccessful that she has hidden things in her heart, and she has a lot of strange cards." Aunt Mei sighed again and further explained, "as for me, I have been staying with granny Ruan for some years, and I still know something about her." "Look, she''s not bad. How can she get along with a bad partner?" Mu Qingzhu asked strangely. "After all, it''s because of her high spirit. It''s just because she''s a maid. Now she''s 28 years old. I heard that she''s got another partner some time ago. Either she doesn''t like others, or others think her family conditions are poor and her own conditions are not very good. In a word, it''s hard," sighs Zhu Yamei. "But she''s a good-looking woman. She works in Ruan''s residence, and her salary is not low. Her condition is not so bad. "Mu Qingzhu was puzzled. "Young granny, that''s what I say. Most of the employees don''t look up to her. They have to find a public official or make some achievements in their career. But then again, they don''t look up to her. There are many good-looking girls these days. Although the salary of Ruan''s residence is not low, she is only a servant after all. Her family conditions are not very good, so she has to be chosen It''s harder to find when you''re older. " Mei aunt serious analysis way, listen to wood clear bamboo straight nod. This year''s women want to marry a son-in-law, want to squeeze into the rich family, the worst also want to find a good condition, this is the aspiration of the people, but there is nothing wrong with it, think of her Qiao Anrou as vice mayor of Qianjin, or want to break the head and squeeze into the Ruan mansion to be a young grandmother? The hundreds of millions of rich and poor young grannies reported above in the entertainment of city a are envious of many women''s eyes. They all hope to fly to the branches to be Phoenix. But this branch is easy to fly, but Phoenix is rare since ancient times. There are only a few young grannies in the rich families of city a, but there are many underground lovers, such as concubines. In a word, it''s because these women adore fame. At any banquet, with a finger, those princesses and young masters may be the sons of those concubines raised by some rich men. Although they don''t have to worry about food and clothing, they live happily. I''m afraid that the bitterness and the right of inheritance in the future all have hardships unknown to outsiders. Muqingzhu thought of it in silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 248 After dinner, I went to the hospital to see Ruan Mutian and his mother in the afternoon, so I said goodbye to Zhang Yamei. As soon as I got on the electric car and was about to go to Cuixiang garden, I saw Mu Qingqian coming head on. This time is different from the past. After seeing her, I didn''t look at her like I used to. This time, I turned around and left just like I saw the God of plague. I just wanted to avoid her and didn''t want to see her at all. "Stop." Mu Qingzhu stopped drinking and got off the electric car. MuQing shallow see can''t avoid, had to back to her stand firm. "What''s the matter, my sister?" She turned indifferently and asked sarcastically. "What are you doing in Moyuan?" Mu Qingzhu ignored her sarcasm and asked sternly. Mu Qingqian''s body was slightly stiff, and his face was tense. He quickly asked coldly, "sister, although you are in charge, no matter how much you are in charge, I can''t come to Moyuan. This Moyuan is very big, so why can''t I come to play?" "Play? Is it really just for fun? " Mu Qingzhu saw her clearly perfunctory, Tang Sai her, Liu Mei a vertical, angry voice asked. "Otherwise, does my sister think I''m here to collect money?" Wood is not without a funny retort. "Hum, if you come to pick up the money, it''s easy to do. I''m afraid that if you can''t even pick up the money at that time, you''ll have to be happy all your life A trace of ridicule floated on Mu Qingzhu''s face and answered coldly. "What do you mean?" Wood clear shallow whole body shook next, in the eyes flash silk panic, uneasily ask a way. "What can I mean?" Mu Qingzhu sneered, "for the sake of you or our Mu family, I still have the responsibility to remind you: there is no free lunch in the world. If you go the right way alone, you can earn money by your own ability. There is no good end to any crooked way of making money. I think you understand it." "No, I don''t understand. What are you trying to say?" Wood pure shallow in the mind flustered, backed a step, sternly asked a way. "Don''t you understand what I want to say? So many years of books have been read in vain, and my grandfather''s teachings have been lost to guaya. Now I don''t even know what I''m doing, and I can''t even tell the basic right from wrong. How can our wooden family have such a fool like you? " The wood is clear and the bamboo is strong. "Muqingzhu, don''t be stupid to think that you will be much better and better than me. I tell you that in your current situation, you don''t even know when you are in danger. I''m afraid you don''t know how to die at that time. You deserve to teach me a lesson. It''s really a joke." With that, Mu Qingqian laughed wildly. Mu Qingzhu''s face turned white, clenched her lips and looked at her deeply. "Qingqian, I''m still kind enough to remind you not to make big mistakes. If you don''t listen to my advice, you''ll have to taunt me. Don''t regret it then. I''ll only advise you in the face of the wooden family. It''s your own business to listen or not." Mu Qingzhu said sadly. "Tut Tut, I''d like to thank you for your kindness." Mu Qingqian sneered again and again, "I think you are guilty. You want to ask me. I tell you, it''s impossible to remarry with Mr. Ruan and become the young grandmother again. Since Qiao Anrou can divorce Mr. Ruan from you, don''t expect to remarry. Even if you become the family now, how long can you have this scenery? The old lady is at that age As soon as she''s gone, you''re nothing. " The disdain and disdain on mu qingshallow''s face are not concealed, and the eyebrows and eyes are cold. Such words let Mu Qingzhu heart jump up, eyes narrowed into a seam, looking at her, is it really what she did? "What are you looking at me for?" Mu Qingqian was scared by Mu Qingzhu and asked in a panic. "It seems that you are still guilty. Have you done something shameful?" Wood clear bamboo is to keep an eye on her, don''t intend to let her go at all, again voice to press a question. "No, there''s nothing I can do wrong." Mu Qingqian was forced to step back by her and said fiercely. "Qingqian, I''ll tell you again that you can''t leave Qiao Anrou as soon as possible to violate the law and discipline. You can''t do anything to get rich or get killed. The cause and effect of good and evil in the world is not to be reported, but it''s not the time. I believe you have learned the law and know the most basic common sense." Mu Qingzhu breathed deeply, almost saying with great care. "Nonsense, I haven''t done anything, bitch. Take care of yourself. You''ll be driven out of Ruan''s residence soon. What''s the pressure when you die?" Mu Qingqian was so flustered by Mu Qingzhu''s words that he couldn''t stay any longer. Facing Mu Qingzhu''s aggressive eyes, he was terrified to the extreme. After throwing this sentence ferociously, he turned and ran away in a hurry. Mu Qingzhu looked at her back, heart, suddenly like a needle in the needle in the same needle sewing her, straight to her breathing are sewn up, let her feel sick. She slowly got on the electric car and walked towards Cuixiang garden. Qiao Anrou is sitting on the sofa in the living room eating fruit leisurely. Ji Xuan goes out with Liu Lanying to buy baby products.The big screen 3D TV is playing the most popular singing competition program at present. Qiao Anrou is enjoying it, nodding and smiling from time to time. Mu Qingzhu slowly approached the sofa. Qiao Anrou only looked at her, the light in her eyes was flowing with the dark light of disdain, cold as ice. Mu Qingzhu sat down opposite to her, took the remote control and pressed the button. The TV program stopped suddenly. "What are you doing? Can''t you see I''m watching TV? " Qiao Anrou''s screen turned black and frowned. She was not happy and screamed sharply. "I see it." Mu Qingzhu said faintly, "but I have something to tell you now." "It''s a wet blanket." Qiao Anrou lost the fruit in her hand, disgusted and impatient, and said, "go ahead, I''m listening!" "Good." Mu Qingzhu sat upright and said seriously, "Qiao Anrou, I know your mind and what you have been thinking and designing for so many years. But today I would like to advise you that love does not depend on conspiracy, nor can it be tied by children, nor can it be obtained with all your efforts. I can''t care what you want to do, but I tell you that you must let go Let her leave you. Don''t put her in a dangerous situation. She is still young, and she doesn''t understand your complicated mind, let alone the complexity of society. It''s not feasible for you to use her to achieve your ulterior purpose, and I won''t allow it. Otherwise, it will not only harm her, but also yourself in the end. " Qiao Anrou is sitting on the sofa, looking at the red fingernails. When she hears Mu Qingzhu''s words, she sits upright. Her eyes show fierce light, and she sneers and asks, "what do you mean? It seems that today you are coming to settle accounts with me, aren''t you?" The corner of Mu Qingzhu''s mouth rises imperceptibly, and a cold smile emerges. "Dare I come to you? Who are you? How can I offend you, Ruan''s little grandmother and mayor Qiao''s only daughter? " "Yes? I didn''t expect you to know the current affairs. "Qiao an Rou sneers," only afraid, I see you are not reconciled. " "Since ancient times, marriage has been predestined by heaven, so we can''t force it. If we don''t get it, I''m not reconciled." Mu Qingzhu said faintly, "I come to you today. I just want you to let go of Mu Qingqian. After all, I have to have a conscience." "Leave her alone?" Qiao Anrou laughed when Mu Qingzhu said, "you''re really funny. I didn''t do anything about her. What do you mean I let her go? Since the beginning, she begged me, flattered me, wanted to follow me, ate my food, drank my food, and how much money did it cost me? She was greedy and wanted to die. How do you want me to let her go? What''s more, I didn''t ask her to do anything. She''s the one who''s begging for nothing. If you have the ability, you should drive her away. " This is like taking poison. When I hear that Mu Qingzhu is cold all over, it turns out that Mu Qingqian is greedy for money and small profits, and has fallen into her carefully arranged poison net. It seems that Mu Qingqian now has a lot of handles in her hands. I''m afraid she can''t even go if she wants to. This ignorant woman has not listened to her advice for many times. Now, she has blocked her own way out, and no one can save her. It''s no less than Arabian Nights to expect Qiao Anrou to let her go. It''s useless to say more. It''s hard to bear to think about it. "Qiao Anrou, you''d better leave some room for yourself. If you really overdo it, I won''t let you go. Don''t forget, Mu Qingqian is a member of our Mu family after all. I will disclose what happened three years ago. Let''s see who is the most hateful person. I think you won''t forget about the last bedspread." At this point, muqingzhu can only use his guess to bet the secret, hoping to resolve the crisis of xiamuqingqian. After that, she stood up, stopped looking at her and went straight to the second floor. Qiao Anrou stood up in surprise. Her face was a little white. She said angrily, "Mu Qingqian, stop for me." Mu Qingzhu gave a cold smile and wanted to go upstairs. The sound of clear steps came towards her, and there was a sharp wind coming from behind. She had to stand firm. "To be clear, what does what happened three years ago have to do with me? What do you want to do? If you want to slander me, you will not succeed. " Qiao Anrou''s eyes were momentary, and she pointed to Mu Qingzhu and asked angrily. "What are you panicking about? Did I say what you did? Why do you panic when I mention what happened three years ago? Are you guilty? " Mu Qingzhu turned his back, with a beautiful smile on his face. He looked into her eyes, blinked cunningly, and asked faintly. She was calm, self-contained and full of air. Qiao Anrou suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable upset. She was forced to step back by her momentum, but she was not reconciled. She just stood still and cursed fiercely: "bitch, you lied to me? Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you. Don''t say it''s none of my business. Even if it''s none of my business, I won''t be scared by you cunning bitch. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 249 "God has a pair of eyes to see who is wrong and who is wrong. Don''t you want to accumulate some virtue for your baby? Don''t think that no one knows what you''ve done. It''s not that you don''t report it, but that it''s not the time. I hope you can think about it The smile on Mu Qingzhu''s face gradually disappeared. She was as cold as ice and looked at Qiao Anrou. She was forced to step back. Then she turned her head and was about to leave. "Cunt, seek death." Qiao Anrou, who was forced to take a step back, was angry and flustered. She was even more reluctant to be frightened by Mu Qingzhu. She immediately reached out and grabbed her arm, and the other hand was about to fan her face. She was shocked when a strong force came. As soon as Joan Rou''s hand caught her arm, she reacted and quickly realized something. Out of the instinct of self-protection, she quickly wanted to withdraw her hand. However, Qiao Anrou was so angry that she had to use a lot of strength when Mu Qingzhu pulled back her hand. With this force, Qiao Anrou was wearing slippers and was so angry that she didn''t stand very firmly. She soon fell forward with the strength of her hand. Before Mu Qingzhu could react, Qiao Anrou fell forward. Her face turned pale at once. It''s too late to help her. "Ouch." With a scream from Joan, she fell on the floor in front of her. "What''s the matter, daughter?" Just as Mu Qingzhu was standing in shock, he only heard a sound of footsteps. Ji Xuan accompanied Liu Lanying to come in from the door. Liu Lanying saw her daughter who fell to the ground at the tip of her eyes. She cried in pain and ran over like a gust of wind. Suddenly, there was a mess in the living room, and all the servants came running over in a hurry. "Mom, I have a stomachache, my child." Qiao Anrou touched her stomach with her hand and cried with tears. "Daughter, don''t panic. We''ll go to the hospital right away." When Liu Lanying heard Qiao Anrou cry like this, her heart was cold, frightened and scared. "Come on, help Miss Joe up." Ji Xuan was stunned by what happened in front of him. After a moment, he woke up completely and yelled at the servants in a hurry. The servants rushed around to help Qiao Anrou. "Get out of here." Liu Lanying yelled angrily: "mother in law, hurry to the hospital first. Just now I saw Anrou pushed down by that cheap woman. It''s not going to end. It''s important to go to the hospital first to keep the adults and children. I''ll come back to you then." Ji Xuan''s face turns white. He wakes up by Liu Lanying''s words and calls housekeeper Qiu in a hurry. Housekeeper Qiu quickly sent a car directly into the Cuixiang garden. Then the family doctor came. But Liu Lanying''s face was cold. She didn''t care what family doctor she was. She just kept shouting that she wanted to go to a big hospital. She didn''t believe in Ruan''s personal doctor at all. "Mom, what''s wrong with my child?" Qiao Anrou''s face turned white and full of pain. She asked nervously, tears streaming down her face. "Good daughter, don''t be afraid. We''ll go to the maternal and child health care center right away. We''ll be OK. Don''t worry. If something happens to the children, I won''t let them go." Liu Lanying holds Qiao Anrou in her arms and says in a trembling voice. When Qiao Anrou hears this, she feels cold and falls into her arms, crying again. Mu Qingzhu just stood, not knowing what happened, not to mention what to do. She just stood, looking at the noisy scene, her mind was empty. Qiao Anrou was almost carried onto the car by everyone, and the car soon started, whistling straight to yiruan. Muqingzhu is still standing. Joan''s baby. My head was full of Joan''s cry. What the hell is she doing? How could this happen? Child, is innocent, if Qiao Anrou belly of the child had an accident, how would she feel at ease, although not she pushed her down, but also because of her. "Sister, what''s the matter?" Zhang Wanxin probably heard something and quickly ran in. As soon as he ran into the living room, he saw the wooden bamboo standing in a daze. His face was like ashes, and he soon understood what it was. "Sister, wake up." She shook her shoulder anxiously. Just now, she heard the servants say that it was the young grandmother who deliberately pushed Qiao Anrou down. It''s very likely that Qiao Anrou''s baby will be lost. Hearing this, Zhang Wan was worried. She didn''t believe that the soft and weak Mu Qingzhu would do such a thing. It must be Qiao Anrou''s cunning. She wanted to help her, so she rushed in. Being shaken by Zhang Wan''s heart, Mu Qingzhu wakes up from his stupidity. "WAN Xin, how is the child in an Rou''s stomach?" She suddenly grabbed Zhang Wanxin''s hand and asked eagerly. She didn''t think that Qiao Anrou''s car might not have arrived at the hospital. Zhang Wanxin didn''t follow him. How could she know.But she was so anxious that she lost her mind. "Don''t worry, young granny. It''ll be OK." Aunt Chun quickly came up, supported the excited Mu Qingzhu and sat down on the sofa. When she saw her pale face, she was distressed and worried, and said, "don''t worry, young grandma, women are not so delicate when they are pregnant with children. I really fell off the bed several times when I was pregnant with my cow. It''s OK." Aunt Chun''s comfort did not ease Mu Qingzhu''s mood. She was very nervous, shivering and shaking her head in pain. "Sister, did you really push Joan down?" Zhang Wanxin couldn''t help being curious and asked softly, saying that he would not believe that she would do such a thing. "No, no, I didn''t push her." Mu Qingzhu shakes in fear, shakes his head and denies. "Oh, poor child." Aunt Chun really can''t bear to see Mu Qingzhu''s self reproach. Even if Mu Qingzhu really pushed Qiao Anrou down, it''s nothing. After all, Qiao Anrou is too arrogant and bullies others. It''s hard for a normal person to bear her arrogance. "Young grandma, don''t blame yourself too much. That woman is really not what she looks like. This is her deserved retribution ¡£¡± "I said that sister Qingzhu would never do this kind of thing. She''s so clean that she doesn''t care to do this kind of thing at all. It must be that woman who''s playing tricks again." Zhang Wanxin said with a sigh of relief, "elder sister, we are not afraid of her. As long as you don''t do such a thing, even if the child in her stomach is lost, she deserves it. It has nothing to do with you." Speaking of this, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration and said with a high air: "don''t worry, elder sister, the child in Qiao Anrou''s stomach will definitely be OK." "How do you know?" Mu Qingzhu was stunned and looked at her in surprise. "Elder sister, you think, she had a hard time to conceive Hanyu brother''s child. How could she let that child disappear like this? This has not achieved her goal at all. Besides, if she really wanted to harm you, she would know that she could not be so stupid as to let the child disappear. But it''s elder sister. You should be careful in the future. Now she can count If I catch you, I will not let you go easily. I will certainly take this opportunity to coerce you and try my best to persecute you. Be careful not to fall into her trap. " Zhang Wan''s heart is analyzing, and even aunt Chun is nodding. Mu Qingzhu sat still, but he didn''t know. After all, Qiao Anrou was enraged and grabbed her. In such a hurry, could she come up with any strategy to deal with her? Besides, Qiao Anrou''s painful "ouch" when she fell to the ground didn''t seem to be pretending. After sitting for a while, he lowered his head in silence. Seeing that she was pale and in a bad mood, aunt Chun and Zhang Wanxin helped her to the second floor to have a rest. "Hanyu, where are you? Hurry to the maternal and child health care hospital. Anrou fell down today and was admitted to the hospital. Now the doctor is checking. I don''t know what happened to the fetus?" In the phone, Ji Xuan''s voice was startled and flustered. Ruan Hanyu was terrified. "What, such a thing." Ruan Hanyu was holding a year-end summary meeting. When he heard the call, he was surprised. He hurriedly received the call and finished the meeting in a hurry. He rushed to the maternal and child health care center. In the corridor of the hospital, Liu Lanying stood with an iron face and expressionless face. His eyes were full of anxiety. Ji Xuan was so anxious that he walked up and down the side and had no idea. "Mom, what''s going on?" Ruan Hanyu came in a hurry and asked. "Son, here you are. Anrou fell down and is still in the emergency room. I hope the baby is OK." Ji Xuan saw that Ruan Hanyu came, and his face settled down. He said in a hurry, and let out a few words. It''s really a tough day. Not to mention that Liu Lanying, who was so angry around her, would eat her at any time. Even the terrible and tense atmosphere would make her restless. Liu Lanying''s face was cold and arrogant. It seemed that everyone in the world was sorry for her daughter. "Wrestling?" Ruan Hanyu frowned and doubted that she would not kill her baby. How could she fall so carelessly? It''s not reasonable. "Well, Hanyu, today, Anrou may have had a dispute with Qingzhu, which resulted in some contradictions. So Anrou fell down accidentally." Ji Xuan worried that Ruan Hanyu would be stimulated, so he put his tone gently. "What is carelessness? It''s the woman who pushed Anrou down. I saw it with my own eyes. No one can deny it. If Anrou is OK, I won''t forgive her if she has something wrong. " Liu Lanying''s eyebrows stand up and her face is full of anger. Ji Xuan looks at her and has to keep silent. Hearing that it had something to do with muqingzhu, Ruan Hanyu raised his heart and changed his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 250 "Hanyu, after this incident, you must give me an explanation. If it goes on like this, I won''t agree. You know, I''m just a daughter. If she has any good or bad, I don''t want to live in my life. At that time, I''ll give you my life." Liu Lanying said bitterly, threatening and sad. The more she said, the more indignant she was. When it came to the sad part, she began to cry. "Auntie, no one would like to have such a thing happen. Please restrain yourself. After all, it''s in the hospital. Besides, everyone is raised by their parents, and everyone is distressed. We all know the truth." Ruan Hanyu heard Liu Lanying''s scolding and crying in his ears. His sword eyebrows twisted slightly, and his face looked unhappy. Although Liu Lanying was crying, Ruan Hanyu''s words didn''t fall into his ears. He didn''t feel comfortable listening to these words. Now lying on the hospital bed, she is her daughter. She is still pregnant with his flesh and blood in her stomach, but he didn''t feel nervous at all. What she said is still suggesting that she should be protected, and he was even more angry. "Hanyu, no matter how much you want to protect that woman this time, I won''t stop. But I saw with my own eyes that she knocked down Anrou in my family. I won''t tolerate this evil spirit any more. Anyway, our family is not a common people. I can''t tolerate being bullied like this." Liu Lanying complained to Ruan Hanyu with red eyes and gnashing teeth. "Mother in law, don''t talk about it now, just look at the baby in Anrou''s stomach, as long as nothing happens." Ji Xuan is trying to make ends meet. He is afraid that his son will not be able to bear Liu Lanying''s extreme attitude and come up with any bad ideas. The door of the consulting room was pushed open, and the young male gynecologist Chu Fangci came out calmly. "Director Chu, how is Anrou now?" Liu Lanying rushed up first and asked nervously. Chu Fangci calmly pulled down his wrinkled white coat and said with a smile, "don''t worry, auntie, it''s a little red. After all, it''s only three months old now, and the fetus is not stable. After taking B-ultrasound just now, it''s OK that the fetus is OK, and it hasn''t been hurt. But now we have to go to the hospital to protect the fetus. Let''s go to the senior ward first, and I''ll be back soon I''ll prescribe medicine for treatment. " Hearing the doctor''s words, all three of them were relieved at the same time. "Director Chu, there won''t be anything wrong with Anrou''s stomach." Liu Lanying is still not at ease, and asks after Chu Fangci. "Don''t worry, as long as the fetus is properly protected, it won''t have any effect." Chu Fang''s words answered again in a warm voice. "Thank you, thank you." Liu Lanying was relieved at last and said thanks in a busy voice. At this time, the nurse pushed Qiao Anrou''s wheelchair out. "There''s nothing wrong with people, Anrou." Qiao Anrou just came out, Liu Lanying rushed up to touch her face and asked with love. "Ma." Qiao Anrou saw Ruan Hanyu standing in the corridor of the hospital at a glance. With tears in her eyes, she said sadly, "Mom, I''m ok, but I''m afraid." "What are you afraid of, child? Doctor Chu has said that it''s nothing serious. The fetus is OK. From now on, I''ll take care of you personally. After that, you will live in the hospital. You are not allowed to walk around. We should stay away from that woman, that thoughtful woman. I want to protect you personally. I believe mom, everything will be OK. I don''t believe that the child will be born again No one wants it. " Liu Lanying saw her daughter''s face pale, white, with tears, like a lamb bullied by others. She felt pain in her heart. She was busy comforting her. Then she turned her head: "Hanyu, should you accompany Anrou to the inpatient department now?" Liu Lanying''s expression was very discontented. Ruan Hanyu just stood by and looked at them calmly. He didn''t even say a word of comfort. It was too heartless. You know, his daughter was pregnant with his child in her stomach. "OK, I''ll do it." Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows loosened and Wen Sheng replied. He took the wheelchair in the nurse''s hand, pushed Qiao Anrou and walked toward the elevator on the eighth floor. The intensive care unit was soon arranged. Qiao Anrou stayed in the hospital. "Hanyu, you don''t have to worry. I won''t blame Qingzhu. Don''t listen to my mother. She is old after all, and she has only one daughter like me. She loves her very much. Please be more considerate." Qiao Anrou is lying on the hospital bed. Ji Xuan and Liu Lanying are busy paying for the medicine, but they haven''t come yet. She says softly to Ruan Hanyu, who is silent and Xiaosuo standing. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were deep and sharp, and there was no expression on his face. "Hanyu, please, let''s get married. For the sake of our children, if you really like muqingzhu, you can stay with her. I can accommodate her, but I want a reputation. You know, my father is the vice mayor of city a after all. This reputation is very important, so I want to decide this reputation, her, me If you want to marry her at the same time, let her have children for you. " Qiao Anrou looked at Ruan Hanyu with watery apricot eyes and begged wrongly. "Anrou, you think too much. Go to the hospital first and take good care of yourself." Ruan Hanyu was upset. He turned his mouth and said."But, Hanyu..." Seeing that Ruan Hanyu didn''t let go, Qiao Anrou was already discouraged. As a woman, she had begged him several times in a low voice, but he didn''t let go. She thought that her dignity had been seriously hurt. Just think about it, sad, tears like a broken line of beads flow out, sobbing. "Anrou, it''s OK. Why are you crying again?" Liu Lanying came back after taking the medicine and saw Qiao Anrou crying sadly. Ruan Hanyu was standing at the window with a calm face, looking at the outside in a daze. She was indifferent to Qiao Anrou''s tears. She didn''t have time to care about anything, so she hurried up and hugged her and asked painfully. "Mom, it''s nothing." Qiao Anrou buried her face in Liu Lanying''s arms, sobbing. Liu Lanying''s face was tight, and she didn''t say a word for a long time. Ji Xuan rushes over to see the situation. She''s in a daze. She really doesn''t know what to say. She''s finished all the good things she should say. It seems that she can''t find any better words to comfort them any more. "Mayor Joe, this way, please." Soon I heard the sound of footsteps. After a while, I saw the president of the hospital accompany Qiao Liyuan to come in, accompanied by several secretaries. "Liyuan, here you are." When Liu Lanying saw her husband coming, all the grievances she had just suffered poured in. The cry of her daughter in her arms aroused her grievances even more. She only called "Liyuan", and tears immediately came out. "What''s the matter?" Qiao Liyuan''s eyes swept behind the lens, and immediately saw Ruan Hanyu standing by the window. His eyes shrank, and his eyes flashed. He calmly asked Liu Lanying, who was crying. He was calm and calm, as if he didn''t care about what happened in front of him. "Liyuan, Anrou was almost miscarried today. This is abominable. You should take good care of it. We can''t tolerate it this time." Liu Lanying wiped tears, regardless of the presence of other people, straight naked said. "Oh, is there anything else?" Qiao Liyuan''s eyebrows wrinkled and his face was very unhappy. "Anrou, what''s the matter?" "Dad, it''s really nothing. I don''t want to investigate Mu Qingzhu''s responsibility. We are all good sisters. She also pushed me unintentionally." Qiao Anrou wiped her tears with a paper towel and said weakly, lying in Liu Lanying''s arms. Qiao Liyuan''s eyebrows tightened even more. "Mother in law, is that true?" He turned to face Ji Xuan and asked. Ji Xuan opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time. In fact, when she went in with Liu Lanying, she saw Qiao Anrou holding Mu Qingzhu''s arm. She swung one hand and seemed to want to hit her. However, Mu Qingzhu just pulled back her hand in a hurry. Maybe it was because of too much strength. In a word, she saw Qiao Anrou fall down because of her unsteadiness. But when this scene fell into Liu Lanying''s eyes, it became a tragedy Mu Qingzhu reaches out and pushes Qiao Anrou down. Maybe it''s because she just saw everything on the left side of the main entrance, while Liu Lanying stood on her right side. Maybe she saw it differently from different angles. Anyway, now Liu Lanying is biting muqingzhu and pushing Qiao Anrou, and she''s angry. If she wants to say what she saw, she will certainly annoy Liu Lanying and say that she deliberately covers MuQing Bamboo, maybe the consequences will be even worse. It''s better to make do with it first and see their attitude. "It seems to be true." Qiao Liyuan squints at Ji Xuan''s embarrassed face and says in a cold voice, "mother in law, if it''s true, it''s the crime of intentional injury. It''s not a trivial matter. I''ll investigate her legal responsibility." Qiao Liyuan said calmly like water, the cold light in his eyes after the lens flashed away. Legal liability? Ruan Hanyu and Ji Xuan were shocked when Qiao Liyuan said this. Ruan Hanyu''s heart tightened in an instant. Qingzhu, you stupid woman, how can you be so stupid to do such a thing? It''s just a matter of lip service. Let them take this opportunity to clean you up? Thinking about this, his fingers were bent and his eyebrows were twisted into a rope. He was nervous. If it happened to him, he was not worried at all. But it happened to Mu Qingzhu, the woman he cared about most, which made his heart restless. However, soon, he shook his head in his heart. He knew exactly who Mu Qingzhu was. Even if she hated Qiao Anrou, she would not push her deliberately. She could not do such a thing by nature. Even if she could do it, she would not be so stupid. Thinking about it, she decided a lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 251 "Well, mayor Joe, let''s discuss this later. I think there must be some misunderstanding." Ji Xuan is not only surprised, but also afraid. Mu Qingzhu is in a miserable situation now. If she wants to investigate the criminal responsibility for this matter, and then spread out the lawsuit, it will be a long way to go, and what she sees may not be like this. So she advised her to calm down and solve it in private. In fact, she really did not have the courage to say what she saw, for fear of provoking Qiao Liyuan''s family, saying that she and her son came to cover up Mu Qingzhu and snubbed Qiao Anrou. There are many unfair things in this world. Some of them are helpless. What she wants to keep is the interests of Ruan group and Ruan family. "I don''t care if there''s any misunderstanding about it. Now the result is that my daughter almost miscarried, or was deliberately pushed down. This alone is enough. What can''t be said well and have to be done?" Qiao Liyuan opened his mouth in a gloomy way. He didn''t talk about it at all. Ji Xuan heard that it was a cold breath. "Uncle Joe, we haven''t heard the statement of the parties so far. It''s too early to draw a conclusion now. If there is a reason for the incident, or it''s because of misunderstandings and other contradictions, it''s another matter. Fortunately, there''s no loss in the incident. We still value peace." Ji Hanyu said quietly. "No loss?" Qiao Liyuan frowned, "my daughter is lying in the hospital. Is there any loss? Thank you for being the father of the child in Anrou''s belly. It''s so chilling to treat a woman who loves you so much regardless of right and wrong. " "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. It was Mu Qingzhu who deliberately knocked down an Rou in my family." Liu Lanying was not happy to see that Ruan Hanyu had to defend muqingzhu so blatantly in front of Qiao Liyuan. She immediately yelled at him. Ruan Hanyu took out a cigarette and lit it. He took a deep breath. The smoke slowly came out of his mouth. His face was secretive in the smoke. Qiao Liyuan''s eyes behind the lens are shining, and his mouth is bent, and his deep cold smile is gathered up. He waved to the president and the Secretary accompanying them to retreat. Soon all the unrelated people retired. He put his hand to the eye of the mirror and said with a smile, "Hanyu, you are so careless. Can you still regard harmony as the most important thing in this situation? If we don''t deal with it thoroughly this time, no one can guarantee that my daughter will have any more dangerous accidents in the future. I have only one daughter, and I dare not take this risk again. " Speaking of this, Ruan Hanyu, who had a black head and a black face, went over and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Hanyu, let''s go out and have a good talk." Qiao Liyuan said and walked out. Ruan Hanyu hesitated and went out with him. In the reception room of the hospital office. Qiao Liyuan sat calmly, while Ruan Hanyu stood passively. He never lost his confidence in front of Qiao Liyuan, but this time he was a little weak. It was only because it was related to Mu Qingzhu. If it was just his personal matter, he could not care at all, or even turn over with Qiao Liyuan at all costs, but now it is different. He wants to protect his beloved woman and never let her suffer any harm. "Hanyu, the date I set for you last time has gone far beyond. As you can see, in more than a month, Anrou''s stomach will grow up. It''s impossible to cover it up. You''re a man. It''s up to you to make a decision. It''s been so long. Hasn''t Nandao made a decision yet?" Qiao Liyuan asked calmly, the light in his eyes was aggressive. Ruan Hanyu narrowed his pupils and said politely, "Uncle Joe, please understand my difficulties. Anrou, I really can''t marry her. It''s just because I''m a man that I know how to do the best and for everyone''s good." Qiao Liyuan''s eyes became more and more heavy, and he couldn''t even see the black light. The muscles on his fat face trembled, and suddenly a terrible light burst out of his eyes: "sure enough, your mind is like this. Young man, don''t overdo it. Don''t think others are fools. You can play us around." "Uncle Joe, I''m sincere. If you have to understand it like this, there''s no way. But what I want to say is: I''ve never looked down upon anyone. You are my elder and leader. I always respect you." Ruan Hanyu said solemnly. "Is it?" Qiao Liyuan sneered, "then I''ll tell you the truth. You know, I don''t like to talk too much, and I don''t like to get angry in front of young people, but now I really can''t bear it. I''m really deceiving people too much." Ruan Hanyu felt vaguely that there must be something wrong with Qiao Liyuan, and that he was still upright. Although he was confused, he was not intimidated by his majesty. He looked at him calmly and said seriously: "Uncle Qiao, although I am conceited sometimes, I think I have never deceived you too much. If I really have something I can''t do well enough, it''s better I really have a problem. Please forgive me. " "Young man, you can really pretend." Qiao Liyuan once again felt like he had been fooled like a monkey, and his pent up anger gushed from the bottom of his heart. However, he remained unchanged after a long time in officialdom and said coldly, "well, Ruan Hanyu, I ask you, what''s the matter with Hong Jinbao? What''s the matter with Lisheng group? "When he finished, he looked at him grimly. Now, what else can you say? Ruan Hanyu was stunned and his heart sank. It turned out that he knew all this, and it was an old fox who came to him at this time. He stood calmly, thinking about how to answer him. "Hanyu, do you think you can pull me down if you catch my handle and you don''t have to marry my daughter? Young man, it''s too tender and conceited. Let me tell you, the so-called handles you hold are simply vulnerable, and they can''t touch me for half a cent. Don''t take it for granted. They have enlarged my daughter''s stomach. If you want to go now and don''t want to take responsibility, it''s not so easy to get away, "Qiao Liyuan said with a deep smile and confidently He said, "I''ll give you another three days. Either I''ll give you the wedding date, or I''ll let you see how I cleaned up muqingzhu and Ruan''s group. I''ll ruin your reputation and never make a comeback." Qiao Liyuan clearly finish these, Yin Yin a smile, no longer have many words, turn around to leave. "Uncle Joe, do you think it will be good for you and Anjou if things get bigger? Your official career is plain sailing. If you do these trifles, Wu Chengsi has a good chance of winning. " Ruan Hanyu suddenly said with a smile. Qiao Liyuan''s body stopped, and the dark light in his eyes flashed. I didn''t expect that this guy really spent some time to understand him, but what about that? Can you play with him? The corners of his mouth slightly pursed, a little bit of cold seeping. "Young man, we''ll see." No big no small voice but with a heavy deterrent came, and then he leisurely walked away. Ruan Hanyu stood still. Even though he had experienced many shopping malls and intrigues, he didn''t feel so cold and frightened. Instead of going to the ward, he drove directly back to Ruan''s residence. "How did you get in?" Mu Qingzhu''s head was not very clear all the time. He sat on the sofa in a daze until he saw Ruan Hanyu coming in. "Qingzhu, why are you so stupid to push her?" Ruan Hanyu came up to her and sat down beside her, holding her hand. Her hand was cold in the palm of his hand. Suddenly, his heart began to ache. He asked in a soft voice. The words of blame were not in the tone of blame. His voice was very soft. "I didn''t." Mu Qingzhu lowered his head and shook his head. The voice was very light and fine. Ruan Hanyu looked at her sitting lonely, thin and lonely. Her whole body was like a grass in the wind, lonely and helpless. The softness in her heart was torn to pain. With a sigh, she reached out and wanted to take her into her arms, but she resolutely avoided him. "You don''t believe me, you don''t believe me at all." Her eyes fell a layer of lonely sorrow, empty eyes, said blankly. "No, I believe you. You are too clever to do such a stupid thing." Ruan Hanyu''s heart hurt even more. He reached over to hold her tightly and said softly, "tell me, what''s the matter?" What''s going on? If she said that she suspected Mu Qingqian and changed her grandmother''s medicine, and because she was worried about her safety, she went to Qiao Anrou for theory, can he believe it? Even she didn''t think it credible! And if he knew that it was Mu Qingqian who changed his grandmother''s medicine, could he forgive Mu Qingqian? Will Mu Qingqian be sent to the official for investigation? Deep in mind, but can not say a word. Looking up, he saw that Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were black and bright, and he was looking at her gently. Suddenly, there was a warm feeling in his heart. He nestled his head in his arms, closed his eyes but did not speak. "Hanyu, if one day I''m gone, will you miss me?" She asked softly, her eyes slightly closed. "Nonsense, for no reason, where can you go?" Ruan Hanyu reproached in a low voice and said gently, "Qingzhu, don''t worry. I will protect you. I will never hurt you a little." He hugged her, as if comforting her, as if cheering himself, muttering to himself. Mu Qingzhu''s mouth floated a sad smile. He didn''t speak any more. He quietly nestled in his arms and enjoyed the moment''s silence. Qiao Anrou was admitted to the hospital. Cuixiang garden was really quiet, very quiet, empty and terrifying. Ji Xuan also came home very late. "Where''s Hanyu?" As soon as she came in, she asked Ah Ying. "Madam, the young master is in the young granny''s room." Ah Ying replied quickly. "Tell him to come and see me." Ji Xuan asked with a face. "Yes." Ah Ying hurried to the second floor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 252 "Young master, madam is looking for you." When Ah Ying saw that the door was locked, she had to ring the doorbell. Mu Qingzhu had already fallen asleep. Even if he fell asleep, he twisted his eyebrows and was full of panic. Ruan Hanyu, holding Mu Qingzhu''s hand, sat in front of the bed and looked at her sleeping face. His heart was extremely heavy. Until Ah Ying''s cry woke him up, he stood up, grasped the key in his hand and walked out. He changed the door temporarily and left a key. He didn''t tell her that he was worried that she would be angry. He didn''t expect to use it so soon. "Ma, what''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu went to the living room. Ji Xuan was sitting on the sofa with a sad face. "Hanyu, what''s your plan?" Ji Xuan raised his face, looked at Ruan Hanyu''s indifferent face and asked seriously. "What?" Ruan Hanyu frowned slightly, pretending not to understand. "Hanyu," Ji Xuan lengthened his voice and accentuated his tone, "up to now, you are still pretending to be deaf and stupid. You can delay it, but Qiao Liyuan won''t wait. Today he has made the final spy, and he will give the date of marriage in three days. You have to think clearly. Don''t do it again." "It''s impossible. It''s weixie. I won''t compromise." Ruan Hanyu flatly denied, and his anger burst out in his eyes. "Hanyu, but now there is such a thing, it is to find an excuse for them. This time Qiao Liyuan is determined. Moreover, she says that Anrou''s stomach is going to grow up, and she really can''t hide it." Ji Xuan heard that Ruan Hanyu was still refusing, and his heart was cold. He tried to persuade him. "Mom, it''s slander. It''s impossible for Qingzhu to push her. I know her. She has never been such a domineering woman, and she disdains to do such trivial things. It''s unfair to her. If she compromises because of this, it''s tantamount to admitting that she has done such a thing. It''s totally impossible. I will never let her suffer any harm." Ruan Hanyu said angrily and firmly. "Hanyu, are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid? I don''t know whether it''s all Qingzhu''s fault. I saw it with my eyes. At that time, Liu Lanying and I came in almost at the same time, and even I came in a step earlier. I can see everything more clearly than her. But even if I know it''s slander, does it work?" Ji Xuan is heartbroken and says helplessly. "Ma, if so, why don''t you say that when you are in the ward this afternoon? What''s the use now? How unfair this is to Qingzhu. How can you do this without discrimination? " Ruan Hanyu suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice. Ji Xuan was choked by Ruan Hanyu''s anger and took a cold breath. He sighed and said heavily, "Hanyu, the whole thing is only seen by Liu Lanying and me. Can I say it? If I said that at that time, it would only make them more angry. I thought that even I was covering up muqingzhu. If I forced them into the corner, the consequences would only be more serious. Now I have left a way out. As long as you agree to their request, they will no longer pursue this matter in our face. This is the best solution for everyone ¡£¡± Ruan Hanyu is completely speechless. What logic is this? It''s just a naked frame up. "Mom, you are too confused. It''s not about bamboo. Why should we compromise? If they compromise, they will be convinced, but they can''t make it clear. " Ruan Hanyu felt uncomfortable and stroked his temple with his hand. His head was aching. I really don''t understand why Ji Xuan was so afraid of them. "Han Yu, are you really stupid or fake? Discerning people can see that they just want to get rid of Mu Qingzhu so that you can marry Qiao Anrou. This is their ultimate goal. Don''t say that Mu Qingzhu is really responsible for it. Even if Mu Qingzhu doesn''t push her, or it doesn''t happen at all, they will have to find other excuses, and then install a charge for her, until we get rid of her It''s obvious until she drives her away. Now you have to find out the root of the matter and their real intention, so that you can apply the right medicine to the case. At this time, it''s not the question of who''s right and who''s wrong. It''s useless. " Ji Xuan''s analysis was very clear. He was shocked and scared all day. He felt very tired and his chest was stuffy. He covered his chest with his hand and his face was tired. "Hum." Ruan Hanyu snorted coldly, and sneered at the corners of his mouth. "Can they be satisfied if they drive away Qingzhu? Tell them it''s impossible. I never really wanted to marry Qiao Anrou. I don''t love her at all. How can I marry her? There is only one person I love, that is mu Qingzhu. No matter what, I will fight for our happiness and will not yield to any evil forces. This is not my character. " Ruan Hanyu said this decisively, spitting out a deep breath of evil spirit. He was indifferent to guangjue in his eyes and was about to leave. "Stop." Ji Xuan couldn''t let him leave so easily. He yelled angrily: "Hanyu, you can be willful, you can only think about your own feelings, but have you ever thought about Ruan group? Have you ever thought about how to fight for so many years? At the beginning, I thought about how your father and I fought this land, and how much effort we made. " Speaking of this, Ji Xuan''s voice choked with tears in his eyes: "my child, you have grown up. Willfulness is not what you should do at your age. Who is Qiao Liyuan? Wily fox, he carefully arranged the game, can you easily escapeRuan Hanyu stood upright, his back stiff, and his eyes staring straight at the darkness outside the door. "Son, I''ve heard that Qiao Liyuan is investigating the information when you bought the land of Xiangzhen villas a few years ago. It''s said that there is a wrong procedure in it. It''s none of our Ruan group''s business at all. It''s because the administrative staff failed to complete a small procedure due to negligence. In fact, we all followed the procedure rules, but there was negligence within them This has nothing to do with us, but Qiao Liyuan is now holding on to this, saying that the land purchased out of procedure is going to be void, the government is going to reclaim it, and some public officials are being dealt with. If this is true, what does it mean? You don''t understand. " Ji Xuan''s face was pale and explained clearly and seriously. Ruan Hanyu''s fists clenched, his bones cackled and his facial muscles twisted. It''s really a villain! He clenched his teeth. "Besides, Hanyu, Ruan''s group is almost holding a majority of shares in all the industries in city A. apart from the newly developed luxury cars and some new businesses around the world, and a small number of products that have already hit the world are not subject to the control of local government departments, all the other industries are under the jurisdiction of city A. have you ever thought about the stake? He is Qiao Liyuan and has a deep root, If we want to do something, no matter how rich and powerful Ruan group is, it will be damaged. Ruan group and its industries are the foundation of our Ruan family. I will not see it damaged and sit back. To be a man, you should be able to be flexible, have a beginning and an end. The people should not fight with the officials. You should know how to seek good fortune and avoid bad fortune and protect yourself. Marriage in a rich family can never be decided by yourself. Whether you love it or not, it''s nothing. Unless you have the ability to dominate everything, you should bow your head when you bow your head. For the sake of the Ruan family for generations, you should grievance yourself At muqingzhu''s, I''ll give her enough compensation to make up for her, so that she won''t be wronged at all, OK Ji Xuan said very seriously. Although Ruan Hanyu did not fully agree with this long speech, he did say some truth. How could Ruan Hanyu not understand it? He suddenly felt that he was too weak and too heavy to walk. Make it up to her? How to compensate? No matter how they do it, the Ruan family owes her, and he is even more ashamed of her. Such words even humiliate her! "Hanyu, Anrou just wants to be famous. It''s also for Qiao Liyuan''s face. She told me that as long as you can marry her, she won''t object to you being with muqingzhu. It''s no problem for you to settle down outside or muqingzhu to live in Ruan''s mansion. Why do you have to worry about it, I don''t know how to be happy, so that both sides won''t offend, and can enjoy the happiness of the same people, can''t you accommodate me Ji Xuan sighed, still trying to persuade. "Ma." Ruan Hanyu suddenly turned his back, his eyes deep and sharp, and slowly asked, "if you were muqingzhu, would you like to?" "This..." Ji Xuan''s face turned white and faltered, but he soon said: "child, this is her life. At the beginning, when I married your father, my mother''s family gave me a lot of financial and material resources to stabilize your grandfather, which made your grandfather agree not to let him marry a concubine, but she Mu Qingzhu didn''t have this strength, that''s also a matter of no way." Ruan Hanyu sneered and said sharply: "Mom, frankly speaking, you still dislike her mother''s family and are not willing to fully support her. When she married, you didn''t look her in the face and despise her. If you could treat her fairly, there would not have been Qiao Anrou openly living in Ruan''s mansion on our wedding night, and it would not have happened After that, it''s impossible for her to stay in our family and force her to marry. If you think about it, aren''t you responsible? To put it bluntly, it''s the result of your aversion to poverty and love of wealth. " "Ah..." Ji Xuan, choked by Ruan Hanyu''s words, stepped back and almost fell down. She opened her mouth and turned pale. After a long time, she said angrily, "smelly boy, how dare you accuse me? Is Qiao Anrou''s stomach what I want you to do? Four years ago, when grandma married, you didn''t like her, refused her, and were in agony. Was that what I imposed on you? Are you not responsible for all this? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 253 "Yes, I''m responsible." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes flashed pain, and said in a dull voice: "at the beginning, I really hurt her. I admit that I am not a good man, a good husband, but now I wake up, I will never do such stupid things again. I have decided to use my whole life to compensate her and love her, but you not only have not regretted what you have done, but also help Qiao Anrou To hurt her, do you know that such a decision just now will push her into the hot Kang and directly destroy her happiness in this life? To tell you, I will never allow such a thing, nor will I sit back and ignore it. From now on, no one can hurt her a little, even if I give up everything of Ruan group. " Ruan Hanyu forcefully dropped these words and resolutely left. Ji Xuan was shocked to stay in the same place and closed his eyes in pain. In the dark of the corridor on the second floor, Mu Qingzhu was leaning against the wall. The conversation between Ji Xuan and Ruan Hanyu downstairs was heard word for word. She stood blankly, pale than snow. Just as Ruan Hanyu walked away from her bed, she woke up and quietly followed him to the corridor. She heard all their conversations. If she was wary of Ruan Hanyu before and didn''t believe his sincerity, she could really feel Ruan Hanyu''s firm love and sincerity for her at this moment. She believes that Ruan Hanyu will completely turn over Qiao Liyuan for her sake, and that he will not go against his wish to marry Qiao Anrou. It''s just A chill from the soles of the feet, gradually soaked into the skin, the whole person seems to be immersed in the cold water tank, more and more cold. Standing in the dark for a long time, until the feet are numb, then back, step by step moved back to the room, closed the door, retracted into the quilt. All night long, I fell asleep and woke up. In a daze, I seemed to hear that the Ruan group had collapsed and Ruan Hanyu was heavily in debt. Even Ruan''s mansion was forced to be auctioned by Qiao Liyuan. It is said that Ruan Hanyu was put in prison by Qiao Liyuan for refusing to marry Qiao Anrou. Worried and sad, he ran everywhere to find Ruan Hanyu, but he couldn''t find it. A clear river, the sun west, golden sunset sprinkled on the grass. On the green river, two men are standing with sharp swords. The tip of white flower''s sword dazzled her eyes, and she ran to them with all her strength. But it''s too late. They''re already fighting. "No, No." She cried to them in a hurry. The young man heard her voice and looked at him. In a moment, a sharp sword stabbed him on the chest, and blood erupted from the man''s chest. "No, Hanyu, don''t die." She panicked and cried to him, rushing to embrace the bloody man and crying. The pain of a cone heart stabbed her to open her eyes. A ray of rays came in from the outside through the thick curtain. It was daybreak. It turned out to be just a dream. She was breathing and sweating. Ruan Hanyu, who was once the most beautiful man in his dream, was in a state of depression. There was also the tragedy of Ruan''s mansion being auctioned. There was also a man full of blood. Her heart began to tremble, her hands and feet were cold, and her whole body was cold. Even when she was hiding in the quilt, she was still cold. It was not until aunt Chun''s voice came from outside that she woke up. "Young granny, did you wake up? Madam is looking for you." Ji Xuan asked for her? she lay in a daze for a while, until aunt Chun''s voice sounded again, she slowly responded: "aunt Chun, I know." "OK, breakfast is all hot for you. Come down and eat it quickly." Aunt Chun told me again. "Good." Murakami murmured. After a while, aunt Chun''s footsteps went away. Mu Qingzhu turned over and got up. His stomach was very distended, and there was a faint tingling feeling. He fell from his lower abdomen for more than a month after he knew he was pregnant. He didn''t see the doctor again. He really didn''t know the condition of the baby in his stomach. In recent days, he felt obviously distended from his lower abdomen, and sometimes he had symptoms of panic and shortness of breath. It was just that there were too many things and he was in a bad mood There''s no energy to care about the body. When she was ready, she walked slowly downstairs. "Qingzhu, get up." Seeing her coming down the stairs, Ji Xuan warmly welcomed her, with a smile that he had never seen before, and full of concern, "come on, I''ve heated your breakfast. If you''re hungry, eat it quickly." Mu Qingzhu was stunned. He was not used to Ji Xuan''s enthusiasm, but he soon calmed down. "Thank you, auntie." She smiles and goes to the dining room. She had a little gruel and had no appetite, so she came to the sofa in the living room. Ji Xuan is sitting on the sofa in a daze. "Auntie, what can I do for you?" Mu Qingzhu came near and asked softly. "Ah, Qingzhu, please sit down." Ji Xuan was awakened by the sound of Mu Qingzhu. He suddenly regained his mind. Looking at Mu Qingzhu standing in front of him, he was flustered. He quickly took her hand and said with a warm smile.Mu Qingzhu had to sit up opposite her, quietly looking at her, waiting for her to speak. "Well, Qingzhu, I''m so sorry." Ji Xuan said with an embarrassed smile: "in the past, it was all due to my prejudice and negligence. I have been so indifferent to you. I hope you don''t care about these things and don''t take them to heart." Mu Qingzhu seems to have guessed Ji Xuan''s words. He smiles and says very generously: "aunt is the elder, I am the younger. It''s right for the elder to teach the younger. How can I take it to heart? Don''t worry, aunt, I won''t do it." "That''s good, that''s good." Ji Xuan clenched her hand, smiling and moved. After hesitating for a while, he said apologetically, "Qingzhu, I used to have a lot of things I''m sorry for you, including Hanyu. Our Ruan family has treated you badly. Now I understand why grandma Ruan gave you the right of inheritance and why she likes you. Up to now, I don''t ask you to forgive me What? Just don''t hate me, don''t hate Hanyu. You are a good child and deserve happiness. " Ji Xuan said sadly, and when he talked about the emotional part, he burst into tears. Mu Qingzhu suddenly felt flustered. She has seen Ji Xuan, who is arrogant and arrogant; she has seen Ji Xuan, who is cold faced and sarcastic; she has also seen Ji Xuan, who is indifferent to her and even speaks ill of each other. But now, it is the first time that she has seen Ji Xuan, who is gentle, modest, sincere and polite, weeping. If she speaks ill of her, or even adds up her fists and feet, Mu Qingzhu can adapt to it, and she won''t be surprised. But now muqingzhu is very uncomfortable. To treat her so politely, to accompany her, to shed tears, What''s the matter! Mu Qingzhu''s soft acupoints always eat soft but not hard. An elder can treat her so well. She really can''t adapt. I was a little flustered. "Auntie, don''t say that. I''ve never hated you and Hanyu." Wood clear bamboo some anxiously say, flurried from the tea table took the paper towel to give her comfort. "Good boy, I know." Ji Xuan said "thank you", took the paper towel in Mu Qingzhu''s hand, dried his tears, and his face was full of happy smile. "Hanyu really loves you. I can guarantee that he didn''t find you good before. That''s his loss. Otherwise, he would not be in such a dilemma today." Ji Xuan sighed and said regretfully. Mu Qingzhu lowered his head, silent. "Child, he is a man who has to suffer. He loves you, but he may not be able to give you happiness. You may not understand what I say, but you must know the current situation, right?" Ji Xuan hesitated and had to speak. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were still silent, and there was no change on his face. "I know you are a good child. You know you are polite and magnanimous. You can see the difficulty of Hanyu now. In his heart, there are 120 people who want to remarry with you, but the reality is cruel. Now that Anrou is pregnant with his child, Qiao Liyuan is also aggressive. Yesterday, Liu Lanying confirmed that you deliberately pushed Qiao Anrou down, which is a crime of intentional injury, and she has to sue You should be held responsible. " Ji Xuan said gravely, "although Hanyu wants to protect you, you should know that other people''s wealth is very big. He can''t protect himself now. I''m afraid he can''t protect you." Hearing this, Mu Qingzhu can already understand the reason for looking for her. "Auntie, I didn''t mean to push her down, let alone push her. She wanted to hit me. I just pulled back my hand out of instinct. She had bad intentions and didn''t stand and fall. This has nothing to do with me. They can''t slander me on this basis. If they want to resort to the law, that''s good. I''m ready to accompany them. I don''t believe that there is no justice in the world. ¡±Mu Qingzhu doesn''t want to be framed casually. She can lose everything, but she can''t be stigmatized. She wants to fight, so she looks calm and says calmly. Ji Xuan heard Mu Qingzhu''s clear and reasonable words and felt her firm attitude. He was worried that she would not compromise and insist on doing it. With her son''s dead brain, things would get worse and worse. "Son, I know you didn''t push it, but now that you don''t have any evidence, people will accept it and make an article. The intention is also very obvious, that is to deal with you." Ji Xuan said helplessly, "Qiao Liyuan is powerful, and we can''t help it, but Hanyu will try our best to protect you. You know that I am a son like Hanyu. If he confronts Qiao Liyuan for your sake, you can imagine that no one knows what will happen to the whole Ruan mansion, including Hanyu Forgive me for my selfishness. I''m just a mother. In the future, when you have children, you will also feel my feelings. " Ji Xuan said sadly, feeling sad, and began to wipe tears. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is completely cool. She knows that Ji Xuan''s initiative to find her today is to persuade her to give up Ruan Hanyu and leave Ruan Hanyu. What she wants is the glory and wealth of Ruan''s group and the power of Qiao Liyuan. However, she takes second place in who Ruan Hanyu likes.Mu Qingzhu is silent. It''s reasonable to say that Ji Xuan can''t be completely blamed for this. At present, Qiao Liyuan''s family is really aggressive, and her worry is not unreasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 254 "Son, I know it''s unfair to you, but Hanyu is determined to do right with Qiao''s family. If it goes on like this, Ruan''s group will lose its vitality. At the beginning, his father and I tried our best to protect Ruan''s group, spared no effort to save Ruan''s family property, and successfully carried forward Ruan''s group. But now, a bigger disaster is coming, and I can''t help it To persuade my son, I have to ask you. Please think about Ruan''s status as the daughter-in-law of Ruan''s family. Now maybe only you can persuade him. I also believe you can have this ability. " Ji Xuan''s eyes were full of tears, and he took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and begged. The sad smile spread on the beautiful face of Mu Qingzhu, and her heart was like a mirror, but she still sat still, like a sculpture. Except for the smile, her muscles were stiff. "Auntie, how do you want me to persuade Hanyu?" She asked stiffly. "Ah." Ji Xuan sighed again and wiped his tears. "Child, it''s hard for you. All things will be solved as long as Ruan Hanyu marries Anrou. Qingzhu, this marriage is a besieged city. You''ve been in once, and you should know that a woman''s key is to get a man''s love. Isn''t she Qiao Anrou''t famous? Shall we give her? But Hanyu loves you forever. You are the most precious person in his heart. We Ruan family will never forget your contribution. Don''t worry, I will make ten times compensation to repay you. If you have any requirements, I will try my best to meet you, OK? " Ji Xuan said while patting the chest to ensure. "If you really love Hanyu, you should be wronged. Just give her a wedding. You and Hanyu can live whatever they want. The person Hanyu really loves is you. In the future, he will treat you twice as well because of this. Women can be really happy only if they get the love of men. Her life is useless, right?" Ji Xuan is right to say. Mu Qingzhu wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t make a sound. Ji Xuan''s mind is exactly the same as what she imagined. She has thought of it for a long time. But if she leaves Ruan Hanyu and Ruan Hanyu marries Qiao Anrou, will everything be ok? Will you live in peace as Ji Xuan thinks? I''m afraid this is just Ji Xuan''s wishful thinking. These days, through her investigation, she found the truth of some things, which is not the case at all. If she left, I''m afraid Ruan Mutian would never stand up, and grandma would die faster. If her departure can really exchange what Ji Xuan said, she will consider. Originally, she did not intend to stay here for a long time, and here is also the place she disdains to stay. She is thinking about how to make her leave the most valuable! "Auntie, I see what you mean. I''ll try my best. Don''t worry." After a long time, Mu Qingzhu said calmly, "but I can''t leave now. Give me a period of time first, and I will do it as soon as possible." "Is that a promise?" Ji Xuan looks at her in surprise, but he doesn''t believe it. "Yes, auntie, I promised, and I will tell Hanyu. You can rest assured that this day will not be long." She murmured. "It''s hard for you, son." Ji Xuan was very ashamed and said sincerely, "I''ll persuade Hanyu there. I''ll try my best to satisfy whatever I need." "I don''t need anything, auntie. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll go first." Mu Qingzhu stood up and said calmly. "Child..." Ji Xuan stood up and didn''t dare to look her eyes directly. Her eyes were red and she cried hard. With a smile, Mu Qingzhu turned and walked away quietly. I''m sorry, son. I don''t want to force you. It''s really because the Ruan group wants to avoid this disaster. Relative to the interests of the family, I still have to take the overall situation into consideration. I can only say I''m sorry. Ji Xuan looks at Mu Qingzhu''s weak back and disappears in front of her eyes. For the first time, she feels that this woman really shakes her. Her exquisite mind and magnanimous mind are really much better than Qiao Anrou. It''s reasonable that the old lady and her son like her, but it''s a pity that everything is too late now. If we could have been kind to her and didn''t let Qiao Anrou in, maybe everything would have been different, as Hanyu said, and maybe what a happy family we should be now. It''s just that it''s too late. Ji Xuan lowered his head and sighed deeply. All kinds of plum blossom, colorful fight research, competing to open. Mu Qingzhu is sitting on the swing in the mysterious plum garden, which is specially airlifted from abroad, on the central island. She shakes gently, with a light smile on her face and humming a song. She seems to be in a good mood. But careful people can see that her face is so pale, and the pain in the bottom of her eyes can''t be concealed. How many people want her to stay in Ruan''s residence, including herself, but she has to stick to it for a while. She can''t watch her grandmother be killed. She is good to her and she has to do her duty. Although Ruan Jiajun designed to kill her father, it has nothing to do with her grandmother. She is not clear about the matter and has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.The Ruan group can not be defeated. This is also what she wants to keep. After all, she used to be the daughter-in-law of this family, and her baby also belongs to this family. She has the responsibility to keep all this. If Xiangzhang villas are taken away by Qiao Liyuan, it will be a heavy blow to Ruan group. Most of Ruan group''s industries are in city A. at least Qiao Liyuan can''t be offended, at least for the time being. Mu Qingzhu understood this when he was the vice president of Ruan group. She can''t just watch these things happen. If she really left, left, all this will be better, she will complete. "Shake, shake, shake to granny bridge..." She hummed a song, singing a song, that tune how to listen to some sad, a long time later, she walked down from the swing, took out the arms of the mobile phone. "Regor? I''m Xiaozhu. I''d like to ask you to help me with something... " Her voice was as light as the wind, and gradually disappeared in the north wind. In the maternal and child health care center, Qiao Anrou is lying quietly while Liu Lanying is stirring the traditional Chinese medicine in the bowl with a spoon. "Mom, I don''t want to eat these things. It''s too bitter." Qiao Anrou looks bitter. "That can''t do. I''ve prepared sugar for you. Now you have signs of threatened abortion. You must drink the fetal medicine." Liu Lanying''s face was serious, and she could not resist at all. "My dear daughter, if you don''t want that woman to be powerful, you should drink these bitter medicines and give birth to the child safely. Only when the child is born can you have a way out, and the Ruan family can really accept you." Qiao Anrou pouts her lips and pours in front of Liu Lanying. When she hears that she is giving birth to her baby, her eyes light up and she takes the Chinese medicine and drinks it all. "That''s what it''s like!" With a loving smile, Liu Lanying wiped the medicine from the corner of her mouth and put the sugar into her mouth. "You can rest assured that Ruan Hanyu will marry you after this incident. Yesterday, your father gave them a death order: the wedding date must be given within three days. Your father has said that you must ask him to give a date this time. My dear daughter, you are waiting to be the young grandmother of the Ruan family. " Liu Lanying said confidently. Qiao Anrou''s face was flushed, but she still said: "Mom, if that woman doesn''t leave and continues to pester Hanyu, Hanyu won''t love me either. Besides, grandma has given her the inheritance of Ruan''s residence, and I won''t be happy even if I marry in." At this point, she looked sad and depressed. "Oh, daughter, you are so stupid. You have to take your time. As long as you become the young grandmother of Ruan family, you will be right. Is it not easy to deal with that woman? The key is to give birth to this child. Looking at the child, Ruan Hanyu has to change his mind sooner or later. He wants to think about what so many useless things are for. Women still need to be able to please men. It''s up to you. " Liu Lanying teaches painfully and lovingly that she wants to learn all the secrets to please men. Qiao Anrou smiles happily, and suddenly the doorbell rings. "Who?" Liu Lanying asked. "I, Mu Qingzhu." A steady and indifferent voice said outside. As soon as Mu Qingzhu''s voice fell, Qiao Anrou and Liu Lanying changed their looks and looked at each other warily. They really said that Cao Cao arrived. What did she come for? "What are you doing here? It''s all done this to my Anrou. Do you still have the face to come here? " Liu Lanying opened the door and asked in a sullen voice. "Auntie, I came here today to have a good talk with Miss Qiao." Wood clear bamboo light said, neither overbearing nor humble. "What bad idea do you want to make? Now I see that Anrou is pregnant and jealous, so I try to harm her, don''t I? " Liu Lanying pointed, not without good Spirit said. Suddenly I saw a sharp light in my eyes looking at her. I could not help shivering. When I followed that look, I saw a tall and graceful man standing not far away, looking at her fiercely. Jing Chengrui is actually him! Liu Lanying''s face changed. For Jing Chengrui, she didn''t dare to provoke her. "Auntie, once again, I have never pushed Qiao Anrou. I didn''t come here today to fight with you or to discuss this issue. It''s meaningless. I just want to have a good talk with Qiao Anrou and talk about our future." Mu Qingzhu''s face was calm and serious. "Please leave for a while. I''ll be fine soon. It won''t take long." "This..." Liu Lanying''s voice is much lower when Jing Chengrui stares at her. She doesn''t know what to do, but she hears Qiao Anrou saying in a loud voice: "Mom, go out for a while and let her in." Liu Lanying stood still, looking warily at Mu Qingzhu, for fear that she would eat her daughter. "Mom, don''t worry about going out. She doesn''t dare to do anything to me." Qiao Anrou said to Liu Lanying with a proud smile. Liu Lanying left reluctantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 255 "Come on, what can I do for you?" Qiao Anrou looked at her with a proud smile. "Qiao Anrou, did I push you? You are the clearest. You are telling lies with your eyes open. Do you think it''s really good?" Mu Qingzhu''s hand brushed the long hair in front of her forehead confidently, and her eyes looked at her coldly, with a sharp light. Qiao Anrou''s bright eyes were dazzled for a moment by Mu Qingzhu. "It seems that you are really looking for trouble today. I''ll tell you that I''m lying in the hospital now. You''ve got to be convicted of this crime." Qiao Anrou said with a cruel smile, "now in broad daylight, I''m not afraid that you will harm me." "I hurt you?" Mu Qingzhu sneered, "who are you? Can I hurt you? It''s too much for me to plead guilty and slander me for no reason. Well, if you want to fight a lawsuit, I''m willing to accompany you to the end. I''m afraid you''ll get nothing and harm others. I''m a divorced woman. I''m full of gossip and my family is broken. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind spending it with you. " Muqingzhu showed no weakness, and there was no expression on his cool face. "What do you mean?" Qiao Anrou''s face was a little pale, and she asked anxiously. "It''s not interesting. I''m here today to negotiate with you." Muqingzhu calmly said, "if you still have a little conscience, I will fulfill your wish as you wish, let you have a good belonging and marry Ruan Hanyu smoothly. If you want to insist on going your own way, I will fight with you to the end, and then you will get nothing." Qiao Anrou''s eyes turned again and again. She thought that although the face of Mu Qingzhu was calm, she could see the pain in her eyes. It seems that father''s pressure obviously has an effect, otherwise she will not take the initiative to talk to her, in that case, she came to her obviously just to increase the chips. As long as she can marry Ruan Hanyu, she would like to listen to her negotiation terms. "Come on, let me hear what you want to talk about. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll be merciful and cooperate with you." Joanne had a soft eyebrow and a smile. Mu Qingzhu''s red lips were white when she was bitten by her teeth. Qiao Anrou''s proud face made her heart ache. Ruan Hanyu''s face flashed in front of her and his firm words when he talked with Ji Xuan, and her hand was tight. "The reason why you tried every means to deal with me was that hanyu loved me rather than you. You were afraid, and even more afraid that you would not get the title of Ruan''s young grandmother." Mu Qingzhu''s mouth is full of sarcastic smile. "Cheap woman, you are so arrogant. You have confused Hanyu and alienated me. If he doesn''t love me, will he make me pregnant?" Qiao Anrou''s face turned red with anger at Mu Qingzhu''s words, and her face was full of anger. But mu Qingzhu didn''t look at her. He just continued with sarcasm: "I''m afraid you''re the only one who knows how you got pregnant. It''s normal for a man who has been drugged to do something. It''s also a thing that no one wants. Don''t laugh at a girl." "You..." Qiao Anrou pointed at her, glared at her eyes, blushed, and her chest heaved violently. "Don''t worry, since you want to be Ruan''s young grandmother so much, I don''t care to fight with you. I will give you this position, but the premise is that you must agree to my terms. That''s the real reason why I come to you for negotiation today." Seeing that Qiao Anrou was almost angry, Mu Qingzhu turned around, and then he began to get to the point. When Qiao Anrou suddenly heard that Mu Qingzhu wanted to give up the position of Ruan family''s young grandmother to her, her mind became alive, and her anger just disappeared a lot. Her eyes turned down and she said in a vivid way: "how? Now I''m going to be abandoned by Hanyu, so I want to negotiate with you to recover some losses, right? I tell you, I''m not that stupid. Now Hanyu is going to marry me. Is it necessary for me to negotiate with you? " Mu Qingzhu seemed to have expected that she would come to this move. Now he smiles confidently and says faintly: "since Mr. Qiao has such confidence, why do you want to take the child to threaten Hanyu? Why did he use his father''s power to threaten the Ruan family? Who did Hanyu like? I''m sure you don''t know. Besides, you should know Hanyu''s character. As long as I''m waiting for her, he won''t marry you. Even if he fights with your family to the end, he won''t change his mind. If you don''t even realize this, it''s really your sorrow, and we can''t talk about it any more. " With a sneer, Mu Qingzhu turned around and left. "Slow." Qiao Anrou stopped her in time. She pondered, and her face was changeable. In fact, what Mu Qingzhu said was what she had been worried about. If Mu Qingzhu insisted on pestering Ruan Hanyu, she might not get Ruan Hanyu''s heart all her life, and Ruan Hanyu would never compromise to marry her. Her heart was chilly at the thought of Ruan Hanyu fighting against her father. "Well, what do you want to talk about?" After a while, she finally spoke and asked seriously. "It''s very simple. Let Grandma and Mu Qingqian and Ruan group go. I don''t want to see any loss of Ruan group, including Xiangzhang villas." Wood clear bamboo resolute bold ground puts forward a way."Oh, it seems that you are really affectionate to the Ruan family. You are quite considerate of the Ruan family." Qiao Anrou suddenly laughed and sighed. Mu Qingzhu didn''t want to talk too much with her. He just pressed her eyes and asked in a deep voice, "how can I do it?" "Of course, it''s very simple, but why should I do it? What''s the reason? Or why do you want me to do this? There is no free lunch in this world Joan raised her eyebrows and asked. "Yes, of course." Mu Qingzhu knew her heart and didn''t see the conditions she was satisfied with, so she would not easily agree. She said seriously, "if you can do this, I promise to let Ruan Hanyu marry you, so that you can be Ruan''s little grandmother. How about that? Is that not good enough? " "Can you promise?" Qiao Anrou looked at her incredulously, with suspicious look on her face. Will this woman give up Ruan Hanyu and give up the name of Ruan''s young grandmother? "Of course, since I can come to negotiate with you, I will certainly have this confidence. I will disappear beside Ruan Hanyu forever at the right time as you wish. I will not disturb you again, and I will make him give up his heart to me and no longer love me." Muqingzhuqiang said calmly, with a slight tremor. He just held back the pain of his heart and clenched his hand. His nails were embedded in the meat, and he didn''t know the pain. His face was so pale that he didn''t have any blood color. His head began to hurt badly. He felt black in front of his eyes and almost fell down. Qiao Anrou has been staring at her, exploring the truth of her words. Mu Qingzhu''s expression fell into her eyes, and her heart suddenly had a bottom, but she still said: "it''s OK to promise you, but I also have a request: that is, the inheritance right of Ruan''s residence should be transferred to my name. If you can do this, I will promise the deal immediately." Qiao Anrou said quietly, her eyes fixed on Mu Qingzhu like eagles, and looked at her closely. What a greedy woman. Mu Qingzhu sneered in her heart. Originally, she had no intention of asking for the inheritance right of Ruan''s residence. Since she wanted to leave here, she had to leave simply. She could not have asked for the inheritance right again. She planned to return it to Ruan Hanyu at that time. Since she wanted it, give it to her. Only when Ruan''s residence is safe and Ruan''s group is safe, can she keep everything, and there is nothing else That''s it. "OK, I''ll give it to you. On the day you and Ruan Hanyu get married, I''ll entrust a lawyer to send you the transfer certificate." Mu Qingzhu said simply. "OK, straightforward. Since you can answer so simply, I''ll do the same. Of course, if you are short of money, I can make up for you, provided that you can''t pester Hanyu any more." Qiao Anrou''s eyes were bright and she said deliberately and generously. "Do you think I''ll take your money again?" Mu Qingzhu sneered and asked: "do you think everyone is mu Qingqian?" "Well, there''s backbone." Qiao Anrou smiles triumphantly, reaches out Mu''s finger and praises, "I hope you keep your word, I want to hear the good news as soon as possible, otherwise I can''t wait." "Don''t worry, it will be quick, but it''s not possible to give the wedding date in three days. Ruan Hanyu is stubborn, and I''m afraid it will take a little longer. You have to cooperate with me in trying to give the good news in ten days. Otherwise, I can''t help it." Mu Qingzhu said clearly. Qiao Anrou bowed her head and thought about it. She replied decisively, "OK, that''s it." As soon as the words came out, Qiao Anrou ate a reassuring pill and was overjoyed. "Remember what you promised me, if any one of the Ruan group or the Ruan mansion has an accident, I will immediately tell Ruan Hanyu the contents of our negotiation today. I have a recording here, and I will let everyone know what happened three years ago. Don''t think I don''t know anything. One day I will find out everything. It''s better for you It''s all right. " Mu Qingzhu warned with red eyes. "You can rest assured that if I married Ruan Hanyu, I would be a member of the Ruan family. Of course, I hope the Ruan family is good. Which woman would be so stupid and willing to have an accident in her own home?" Qiao Anrou said definitely. It''s true that Mu Qingzhu heard this. After Qiao Anrou became Ruan''s little grandmother, she was a member of that family. There was no need to harm her family any more. What''s more, she had children in her stomach. Her heart is at ease! Just as he was about to leave, there was a knock at the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 256 "Who?" Qiao Anrou asked aloud. "Doctor rounds." There was a nurse talking outside. "Then I''ll go first." Mu Qingzhu said indifferently and turned around. "I hope you keep your word." Qiao Anrou''s eyes stare at Mu Qingzhu''s back and says with no smile. Mu Qingzhu''s nose was sour, tears almost came out, and inexplicable indignation rose from the bottom of his heart. As soon as the door rang, a young male doctor in a white coat came in, and Mu Qingzhu just met him. With such a glance, she quickly recognized that the young male doctor in front of her was the attending male gynecologist who saw her last time when she came to the maternal and child health hospital. She was startled at the bottom of her heart. She was embarrassed and hurried away. Chu Fangci''s eyes looked at her indifferently. Her eyes were quiet and deep. She only passed Si xiaolianyi before her tail, and her face flashed with Si Xiaoya''s surprise. Then she was calm. As soon as Mu Qingzhu left, Liu Lanying came in in a hurry. Seeing Chu Fang''s words, she asked Qiao Anrou about her physical condition in detail. With a sigh of relief, she finally settled down. "Brother Chu, please walk slowly." Qiao Anrou is in a good mood, with a bright smile and a crisp voice. "Is the girl who just went out your friend?" Chu Fangci, who is about to go out, suddenly turns around and asks Qiao Anrou, who is smiling at him. The smile on Qiao Anrou''s face was so stiff for a moment, then she shook her head and nodded again. "Does brother Chu know her?" "I don''t know." Chu Fangci shook his head with a smile. "Isn''t brother Chu in love with her?" Qiao Anrou asked sweetly, "this is a standard beauty. If brother Chu is interesting, I can help you get off the line." Qiao Anrou sang and laughed, and talked freely. Chu Fang CI lips pursed, light way: "Miss Qiao can really make fun of." With that, he went out gently. "Anrou, what did that bitch say to you?" As soon as Chu Fang left, Liu Lanying couldn''t wait to ask. "It''s nothing, mom. Don''t worry. I''ll win now." Qiao Anrou said happily. "Why do you say that?" Liu Lanying looked at her suspiciously. Qiao Anrou said the dialogue with Mu Qingzhu once again. Liu Lanying was more suspicious and asked suspiciously, "Anrou, are you sure she can do it?" "It should be." Qiao Anrou affirmed: "it''s a good thing for me whether I can or not. I haven''t lost anything, and I can still get the inheritance right of Ruan''s residence. It''s a great thing. Besides, if this woman doesn''t take the initiative to leave, it''s useless to rely on her father''s threat. It won''t change Ruan Hanyu''s heart. Only with her cooperation can she succeed." When Liu Lanying heard this, she also nodded her head. She had a happy look on her face. She was in a better mood than ever before. The new year is coming. The streets and alleys of city a are full of joy. All kinds of things from the year before have been put out for sale. There is peace and joy everywhere. The atmosphere of the new year is getting stronger and stronger. Ruan group''s regular meeting before the new year and year-end summary are carried out in an orderly manner. Ruan Hanyu has been busy in the company for several days, and finally he can relax. As soon as I slide down the phone, I hear the phone ring. The name of "cloud sword wind" flashes on it. My eyes turn and I get through quickly. "Mr. Ruan, after this period of tracking, the secret behind Mu Jinci''s case has come to the surface, and now we have finally found some useful clues." Yun Jianfeng said calmly on the other end of the phone. "Well, you wait. I''ll be right here." As soon as Yun Jianfeng''s voice fell, Ruan Hanyu immediately stood up and said without thinking. After that, he took a hasty step, went to the parking lot, quickly started the car and ran straight to the Public Security Bureau. "Mr. Ruan, please have a seat." Yun Jianfeng said politely to Ruan Hanyu, who came quickly. Ruan Hanyu sat down and immediately asked, "Captain Yun, have you found any definite evidence? Let''s hear it in detail. " Lianyun Jianfeng feels pressure for Ruan Hanyu''s urgent attitude. You should know that the young master is always invisible. The only thing that makes him so concerned is the ex-wife case. "Mr. Ruan, it is true that the evidence has not been obtained yet, but a big doubt has been found." Yun Jianfeng said solemnly, reached out and took out a record book, opened it, spread it on the case, pointed to one of them, and said very seriously: "Mr. Ruan, you see, Mu Jinci had a financial expenditure of hundreds of billions in his office before the car accident, but now the whereabouts of this huge sum of money are unknown, and now the list on the account is all fake accounts." What! Ruan Hanyu was so shocked by the news that he couldn''t turn his head for a long time. He looked into Yun Jianfeng''s eyes and asked, "Captain Yun, is mu Jinci involved in the economic case? It''s impossible. As far as I know, his official voice is always very good. ""Of course, I think so, but this huge sum of money is really in his office. The date of the false account is not long before his car accident. What''s more strange is that there is his autograph on it. If so, the problem will be complicated." "Where did you get this clue?" Ruan Hanyu frowned and didn''t believe it. "Mr. Ruan, this was found out by the audit bureau the day before yesterday. This economic case has a huge impact, which is almost half of the economic income of city A. However, during Mu Jinci''s tenure as minister, this huge sum of money was somehow evaporated. Now it should be certain that Mu Jinci should know where the money went. His strange death is likely to have a lot to do with this money, according to Mu Jinci''s unit People responded that before he died, he was depressed and silent. " Yun Jianfeng told Ruan handing in detail what he had found in the past few days. At this time, Ruan Hanyu''s inner surprise and shock had reached an unparalleled level. If mujinci''s case was really related to this huge sum of money, then it was obvious that mujinci was deliberately killed. As for the reason why he was killed, it might be to kill others, or it might be because he was unwilling to cooperate with others and thought that he was in the way of eyes. In a word, Ruan Jiajun just arrived The benefits were exploited. So who knows Ruan Jiajun so well, understands his mind, and can make good use of him, successfully transferring this goal, and even blaming Ruan group, which is really terrible. "Mr. Ruan, don''t worry. Now this huge sum of money is the tax revenue of the whole city A. all the relevant people have been put on trial. No matter how big a conspiracy is behind Rao Shi, it will be rectified. I''m afraid that it involves people with high reputation today. Now that they have alarmed the upper authorities, they won''t tolerate it. Just wait a moment, but it''s not so fast. It''s still a secret for the time being It''s going on in secret. Not many people know about it, including Ruan Jiajun. They don''t know about it yet. It''s not appropriate to disclose it for the time being Yun Jianfeng comforts Ruan Hanyu and reminds him. "I understand that." Of course, Ruan Hanyu understood what he said and immediately nodded solemnly. "Well, I didn''t expect this case to be so complicated. It''s beyond my expectation." Yun Jianfeng sighs and laughs at himself. Rao Shi''s mind is so deep that he hasn''t found out the person behind Ruan Jiajun for a long time. The case is also a headache for him. Now that he''s nearly old, he just wants to finish the case as soon as possible. Now it seems that it''s not so simple. However, the case has aroused his strong interest. "Captain Yun, even if you find the real murderer behind the case of Mu Jinci, please cooperate. It''s very important. We can''t relax." Ruan Hanyu was not at ease. He even told him that he looked very strict and his attitude was very cautious. "Don''t worry." Yun Jianfeng suddenly laughed with his expression and handed him a cigarette. "General manager Ruan, now the director of the evening department is attacking Mo Biao and his gang. They are fighting each other. The truth of this incident is just around the corner." Ruan Hanyu slightly frowned and waved his hand: "thank you, I have quit smoking." Quit smoking? Cloud sword breeze Leng next, seem to have seen him to swallow clouds and puff fog some time ago, how to say to quit? It takes a lot of perseverance. Looking at Yun Jianfeng''s puzzled face, Ruan Hanyu''s mouth slightly pursed and didn''t bother to explain. This time he was determined to give up smoking. Last time in Los Angeles, he decided to listen to Mu Qingzhu''s words and quit smoking. It was just because a series of troubles brought about by Qiao Anrou''s pregnancy made him want to rely on smoking to relieve his worries. However, after he got hurt in the hospital, his love with Mu Qingzhu made him decide to quit smoking. Mu Qingzhu didn''t like the smell of smoke on him, so he wanted to leave the best things for her to please her. But the heart is more uneasy. It''s just because muchenfeng is fighting against the drug lords that he stops his action and worries more about Mo Biao''s safety. If mujinci''s death is really related to such a huge sum of money, will the people who intend to kill him even kill Mo Biao? This is what Ruan Hanyu is most worried about now. If Mo Biao died, there might be a lot of truth forever. This is a secret arrangement, which is the best excuse to kill people with a knife. First of all, I have a good grasp of Ruan Jiajun''s mind to climb to the throne of director of the Department. Taking advantage of Ruan Jiajun''s chance to make mujinci unable to arrive at the election scene the next day, I have directly controlled Mo Biao, and let him create the scene where Ruan Jiajun designed to kill mujinci with a car accident, and then I have a grasp of Mo Biao''s trend , but also cleverly cover up the news media, let the matter go. Ruan Jiajun is guilty and wants to cover up the news of the media, which is more in line with everyone''s mind. Therefore, the people behind him have also taken advantage of this to help suppress the news media. Therefore, Mu Jinci''s car accident ended like this. It was not until his intervention that Ruan Jiajun was exposed. But this matter is still developing. He believes that it will be fair to return Mu Qingzhu. It''s just that whether there is something in Mu Jinci''s case that Mu Qingzhu can''t accept, which is really not what he can know. If Mu Jinci really handled this huge public fund case before the car accident, it is very likely that he was threatened to some extent and had to do something against his will, or he could not avoid it at all. After all, he was just a small Minister of finance. If it was the order of the leader, he would have nothing to do. Of course, there is also a possibility that he did not want to He was killed for breaking the law and discipline.Whatever it is, it is a cruel blow to muqingzhu. Thinking of this, I can''t relax. How can he let Mu Qingzhu accept his father''s death in the future. The truth of this matter is clear. Although Ruan Jiajun will still be involved, the crime will be reduced a lot, which is a good thing for Ruan family. At least Ruan Jiajun''s life can be saved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 257 Out of the gate of the Public Security Bureau, Ruan Hanyu drove his car to a large square. "Liancheng, what''s the latest trend of Mo Biao?" He took out his cell phone, put it in his ear and asked briefly. Hummer''s anti-theft sealing performance is super good, his voice is very low and powerful in the car. "Mr. Ruan, the police force of director Mu removed another drug manufacturing stronghold the night before yesterday. It seems that Mo Biao is a little flustered now, and is likely to flee overseas at any time. There are still many international underworld forces in city a, and Mo Biao is still under their control for the time being. But if director mu Shunteng continues to strike hard, Mo Biao is likely to follow He fled abroad with international underworld organizations. " Lian Cheng replied in a deep voice at the end of the phone. "He must not be allowed to flee abroad. He must aim at the opportunity and be ready to catch Mo Biao alive at any time." Ruan Hanyu said decisively. "Good." Liancheng immediately replied, "by the way, Mr. Ruan, the man who fled overseas and killed Mu Jinci by driving, Wu Liangsong, has returned to the underworld organization in city A. It''s estimated that the end of the year is approaching. He wants to come back to visit his relatives." "Very well." Ruan Hanyu gave a cold smile. "Who else is there in Wu Liangsong''s family?" "Mr. Ruan, he is not married. There is only one mother in his family. I heard that he is very filial and kind to his mother. This time he should come back for his mother." Liancheng makes a pertinent analysis. "Well, you immediately send someone to guard his door secretly. As soon as he appears, you will contact the police immediately. I''ll call Yun Jianfeng now. When you help the police, you must catch him. He can''t escape this time." After Ruan Hanyu finished his command, he hung up and called Yun Jianfeng. Then he drove back to Ruan''s residence. Because of the special new year banquet to be held in Ruan''s residence, this year''s new year''s flavor is much stronger than in the past. There are lights everywhere and people are jubilant. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes are deep and sharp. Tomorrow is the last day of the three-day deadline Qiao Liyuan asked him to give his wedding date. He didn''t even think about it. He didn''t believe that the dignified parents of city a could confuse black and white, because these children''s private affairs would kill Ruan group. Four years ago, when he took over the Ruan group, there was a black horse named Ma songyun in city a at that time. He was very intelligent and had a good ancestral foundation. At that time, the company he led was thriving. It was said that he also offended a heavyweight municipal official in city a and was quickly destroyed. Up to now, he has not turned over. It is because of such a precedent that Ji Xuan is very afraid. But Ruan Hanyu was not afraid. He wants to fight for happiness for their love. The garden was empty. Maybe it was because Qiao Anrou was in hospital. Ruan Hanyu felt much quieter and more comfortable. "Aunt Chun, where''s the young granny." Ruan Hanyu found a circle on the second floor and asked aunt Chun, who was busy in the kitchen. Aunt Chun said with a smile, "young master, young grandma went out early this morning, and she hasn''t come back yet." Out early in the morning? Ruan Hanyu was a little surprised. "Has she gone anywhere?" "Don''t worry, young master. Young grandma said she would come home for dinner. This is the tonic I made specially for her." While answering, aunt Chun uncovered the cover of the steamer with her hands. The stew in the pot was steaming hot. This is a stew of old hens stewing mushroom soup. Auntie Chun opened the cover, and the smell of chicken overflowed. Ruan Hanyu smelled the fragrance and suddenly felt hungry in his stomach. He couldn''t help laughing at himself. "Young master, you are hungry. Please sit down. I''ll cook some good dishes for you." Aunt Chun said very considerately. "Well, I''ll have dinner at home in the evening." Ruan Hanyu smiles. "That''s good. Recently, she seems to have a better appetite. She is no longer as picky as before, and she eats more." Aunt Chun said in a good mood that she was very happy when Qiao Anrou was admitted to the hospital. As long as there was no Qiao Anrou in the Cuixiang garden, it seemed that the whole house was much quieter and more comfortable. "Is it?" Ruan Hanyu''s heart moved, and her pale but extremely beautiful face floated in front of her. If that beautiful face could add a little more blood color, it would be a wonderful thing. Thinking of this, her face showed a knowing smile. Just then, I heard the sound of high-heeled shoes. Turning around, I saw Mu Qingzhu holding a sky blue umbrella inlaid with Phnom Penh. He was wearing a beautiful hair and a delicate bag. He came in from the outside wearing an infrared cover. The hem of the infrared cover swayed slightly in the wind. His head was a bit messy. His white face was looming in the messy hair, like green The Safflower in the leaves is extremely beautiful. Ruan Hanyu moved in his heart and quickly met him. "Where are you on such a cold day?" It seems that she is dissatisfied with Mu Qingzhu''s going out without asking for instructions. Today, she didn''t go to the hospital ward. He has already called Wu Xiuping. Mu Qingzhu smiles, revealing a row of fine white teeth. Her smile is particularly eye-catching in the gloomy sky, suffocating in beauty, but with a faint sadness. Ruan Hanyu looked at her, a little stupefied!He thinks that he is not a man who only loves beautiful women. He has seen many beautiful women, but his resistance to the pure and refined beauty of Mu Qingzhu is very low. Almost every smile and smile of her will involve his most primitive mind. Of course, this is mainly because her temperament and appearance are particularly suitable for his taste, which Ruan Hanyu knows. It seems that there are many people or things in the world specially for someone or something. This is the so-called nemesis! Ruan Hanyu thinks that muqingzhu is the killer in his life. Muqingzhuwei smiles, puts away her umbrella and shakes the water on it. When Ruan Hanyu reaches for her umbrella, she hesitates for a moment and lets go. "That''s a cool hand." When Ruan Hanyu took the umbrella from her hand, he touched her hand, which was as cold as iron. He said with a sigh. He held her cold little hand tightly in his hand and rubbed it. The hot temperature of his palm could not cover her hand. His sword eyebrows twisted up. "I told you, you are not allowed to go out without my permission?" Muqingzhu ignored him and walked to the second floor. Ruan Hanyu followed closely. Two Bao Biao didn''t stop Ruan Hanyu. It should be said that they didn''t have the courage to stop him. Mu Qingzhu didn''t object this time. "Hey, woman, when I talk to you, you are indifferent. What attitude is that?" Mu Qingzhu''s humble attitude made Ruan Hanyu impatient and protested discontentedly. Mu Qingzhu went into the bedroom and took off her red coat. Inside was a soft sweater with a high collar. Her snow-white neck was surrounded by a slightly high fine collar, her plump chest, and her buttocks were very upturned. Although she was a little thicker, her waist was still very thin, which made her figure exquisite. Dead woman. It''s hot. It seems that since he saw her, his lower abdomen began to tighten, and his enthusiasm swelled painfully. He put his arms around her waist and caressed her hair with warm palms. Bai Zhe''s five fingers went through her hair and slowly slid down along it. He cleared some messy soft hair for her and didn''t want to worry about her impolite attitude. Her snow-white neck and the whole suffocating face appeared in front of him. Ruan Hanyu only felt that his stomach rang, and he felt the impulse to swallow the little woman in front of him. "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing Ruan Hanyu''s animal face, Mu Qingzhu''s eyebrows looked like water. He asked with a smile. "You..." Ruan Hanyu didn''t know what to say because of her deliberate indifference and innocent rhetorical questions. Looking at her face, he became obsessed with flowers. Even his dishonest hands were very safe and disciplined, and didn''t continue to harass her. "Dead woman, how dare you tease me." After Ruan Hanyu wakes up, he can''t help biting his teeth in love and hatred. Mu Qingzhu''s twinkling eyes still looked at him with a smile. The man''s hand is still behind her head, hot as fire, his whole body is emitting ultra-high heat energy, the light in his eyes is with a thick bath fire. "Said the woman, is not behind my back to date a man?" Ruan Hanyu is always suspicious and jealous of his beloved woman. Mu Qingzhu blinked his innocent eyes and shook his head. His smile was a little stiff on his face. He said faintly, "Hanyu, don''t monkey around. I''m very tired and want to sleep." Want to sleep? That''s good. Ruan Hanyu gave a sly smile and Rourou replied, "I want to sleep too. Let''s sleep together." Finish saying an arm to close, horizontal picked up her to walk toward the bed. "Let go, Hanyu. You know that''s not what I mean." Cried muqingzhu wearily. After talking with Qiao Anrou in the hospital, she was tired. She really wanted to sleep and relax. But Ruan Hanyu obviously didn''t think so. The more Mu Qingzhu struggled in her arms, the more he became passionate and uncontrollable. "Well, now tell me, what are you doing out today?" Ruan Hanyu put Mu Qingzhu on the bed, pressed her under her body, stroked her hair with one hand, and asked, "tell me quickly. If you don''t tell me, I''ll eat you." In fact, at this time, he was also hungry, and Mu Qingzhu''s face was full of fatigue. He couldn''t bear to torture her, just because he saw that her passion was so intense that he couldn''t help trying to "disturb her", even if it was to suppress her. "Stop fooling around. I''m not going anywhere." The wood clear bamboo helplessly stares at bead son to look at him, don''t have good spirit to reply a way. "Did you go on a date with a man behind my back?" He tilted his head to look at her, examining her small face, full of jealousy, Hao did not hide, uneasy asked again. "Yes." Wood clear bamboo suddenly two gills a drum, red face, angry affirmation way. "You dare." As soon as she said this, Ruan Hanyu immediately joined in and threatened, "if you dare to seduce Jing Chengrui again, I''ll let you go." Although his face is the expression of fierce threat, his heart is swept by inexplicable panic. At this moment, his heart filled with a sad feeling that he had never had before. There was a panic that he could not grasp the woman under him. It seemed that she would not belong to himself. It was a very strange feeling and a very bad feeling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 258 "It''s really a bully and self righteous guy!" muqingzhu was bullied and warned by him, but he was not reconciled. He immediately hummed coldly, "who are you! My God, my land, my master? That''s funny. " "I''m going to be overbearing with you. You can''t escape from me in this life." Ruan Hanyu said selfishly with a smile. Mu Qingzhu gave a cold smile. His face was stiff and his eyes were a little absent-minded. "Don''t believe it, don''t challenge my bottom line." Seeing that she didn''t believe it at all, Ruan Hanyu threatened again. "Well, let me go. I''m going to take a shower." Mu Qingzhu didn''t answer his words. She was so confused that she didn''t want to fight with him. She was really tired, not only physically, but also mentally. She reached out to push him and said weakly, "I''m so tired. You go." "Good." Ruan Hanyu was very obedient this time. He sat up obediently. He really saw the loneliness and sadness in Mu Qingzhu''s eyes. The fatigue on her face made him feel even more distressed, "wash first, and then go down to eat." He is tender and tender. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is very confused, surrounded by his deep love, thinking of today''s negotiation with Qiao Anrou in the hospital. Her mind is in a mess and becomes a net. The net gets tighter and tighter, reaching to her heart, which makes her heart ache. She closes her eyes powerlessly, and tears flow from the corner of her eyes. "What''s the matter? Fool Ruan Hanyu''s hand touched Mu Qingzhu''s face and soon touched the warm tears from the corners of her eyes. He felt a pain in his heart and asked in a hurry. Mu Qingzhu closed his eyes and didn''t speak, but his tears flowed more and more. "What''s the matter with you?" Ruan Hanyu didn''t understand. He approached her and held her in his arms. He asked in panic. Suddenly, Mu Qingzhu opened his eyes, put his hands around his neck, close to his ears, and said in a voice similar to begging, "Hanyu, marry Anrou." "What?" Ruan Hanyu was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong. He sat in a daze and suddenly wanted to laugh. This woman must be testing him! Just thinking about how to answer her, I heard her firm words again: "Hanyu, marry Anrou." This time, Ruan Hanyu heard more clearly, his mouth half open and could not speak. He couldn''t believe his ears. It wouldn''t be strange for him to say it from other people''s mouth, but it made him dream. "Qingzhu, what are you talking about?" After half a sound, he smiles. Wen Yan reproaches that this woman is not at ease with herself. She has to test him in this way. Although it makes him feel uncomfortable, it''s because she cares about him, so she doesn''t have any brand spirit, and even a little happy. "Marry Anrou." Mu Qingzhu''s unambiguous voice rang out in his ear again. Three times, dead woman, three times in a row! Ruan Hanyu can hear it clearly. He will never fake it! "Well, enough of a joke." His face darkened. "I never joke." Mu Qingzhu replied indifferently. Is that true? Ruan Hanyu looked at her suspiciously, looked at her, put his hand on her forehead, and murmured to himself, "I don''t have a fever. I''m tired and confused. OK, let''s eat early and go to bed after dinner." "No, I want you to promise me first." Mu Qingzhu stood up from his arms and said firmly. She suddenly left his arms. Ruan Hanyu only felt that his arms were empty, and his Inexplicable heart was empty. Her utterance was not immediate at all, but rather considered long ago. "No way." He flatly refused and stood up, his face as gloomy as a cloud, "don''t test my patience." "No, Hanyu, I''m telling you the truth. I beg you if you promise to marry Anrou." Mu Qingzhu, with a straight face, said seriously, "she already has your child. You should marry her. It''s your responsibility to be a man." Ruan Hanyu looked at her standing in front of him with gloomy eyes. His figure froze. The muscles on his gloomy face were tight. After a while, he turned back and said, "that''s impossible." "But Hanyu, you should marry her." Mu Qingzhu''s hand clenched the hem of his clothes and held it tightly. If Ruan Hanyu could take the initiative to marry her, she would not have to do more drastic actions to hurt him, so that he would die, which would be good for them. However, the light in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes became more and more gloomy. He was as black as iron. He was staring at her as if he wanted to kill her. Mu Qingzhu felt powerless for a moment. She couldn''t speak any more. "You''re worried about me. You''re worried about me being hurt by Qiao Liyuan, aren''t you?" He suddenly sighed, stroked her hair with his hand, and asked pitifully. Mu Qingzhu opens his mouth slightly. "Don''t worry, I''m a man, and I won''t be hurt by him. You have to believe me, I can handle everything well, and I will never let others hurt you. It''s my man''s responsibility to protect you and marry you, understand? " He said softly and gently, embracing her in his arms and patting her on the back.She must be too tired, too tired to be conscious, and she doesn''t know how to pay attention to her words. In his arms, Mu Qingzhu''s nose became more and more sour and wanted to cry, but she pursed her red lips tightly and shook her head. "Hanyu, even if it''s for my good, you can promise to marry Anrou. I''ll be grateful to you." She stubbornly pushed him away, firmly said, not to scratch. Ruan Hanyu''s face was gloomy again, and his eyes were impatient. "Take back what you said, Qingzhu. I''ll take it as if I''ve never heard of it. If I go on, I''ll be angry." There was no tenderness in his tone, only a strong warning. But muqingzhu didn''t give up. He continued: "Hanyu, I mean it. Marry Anrou. Give her the date of marriage immediately. Believe me, I really hope you do this." Enough! Ruan Hanyu''s patience has reached the extreme. "Woman, don''t think I care about you, love you, you can do whatever you want in front of me, talk about it, my patience has a bottom line." His pretty eyebrows were twisted into a rope, and it seemed that there was a knife in his eyes. Mu Qingzhu''s head was roaring and his eyes were black. The anger in his eyes was burning her eyes like a gushing magma. He bit his lips as hard as he could, lowered his head and didn''t speak. "Qingzhu, I''ll wait for you to have dinner on the first floor. You can go down as soon as you''re ready." After a while, Ruan Hanyu began to speak again. He had a warm tone and was not angry. Well, he agreed. Mu Qingzhu is happy and sad. Happy is that she moved him, but sad is her heart, the pain is so real engraved into her heart, pain her frown. Ruan Hanyu''s tall figure finally went out. Mu Qingzhu''s tears, like the river without dyke, gushed out at once. With tears in her eyes, she looked for her pajamas blankly. After a long time, she found a set of fluffy ones and pulled them out to hide in the shower. The sound of water drowned her tears and soaked her heart. On the apex of the heart is a thin pain. Those memories are like a curtain full of wind chimes, which can not hide the traces of their love in the past. In the future, how can she forget him? How to live alone with their children? Does she have the courage? But now, she had to push him out and push him into the arms of other women. Is that what she wants to do? Constantly washing the body, seems to want to wash away everything in the past, but the heart is more and more pain. After Xian finished taking a bath, aunt Chun called downstairs and said she could have dinner. Muqingzhu agreed and went down. Ji Xuan did not come back, should be in the maternal and child health care center Qiao Anrou''s side. Ruan Hanyu was sitting in the living room reading a newspaper. He looked as usual, calm and calm. His thick black hair was shining in the ceiling light, and his face was gorgeous. Looking at her coming down, he raised his dark eyes and looked at her calmly. His face was as calm as ever. "Come down and be hungry. Come on, let''s eat." He stood up, took her little hand and walked towards the dining room. What does Mu Qingzhu mean? Why can''t you see any abnormality? Shouldn''t it be a little sad to leave her? No resistance, let him lead. Today, only the two of them have dinner, so there will be few quiet and warm time, and cherish the present. They sat down at the table. "Here, have chicken soup." Ruan Hanyu picked up the bowl in front of her and scooped out the soup for her politely. He also picked up the dishes she liked to eat, which was more warm. Aunt Chun was smiling when she saw their love. As long as the young master loves her, as long as he is determined to marry her, she will not have to worry about anything. She believes in the young master. "Eat more. It''s not good for women to be too thin." Ruan Hanyu gently picked up a chicken wing that Mu Qingzhu liked to eat and put it into her bowl. "Thank you." Mu Qingzhu whispered thanks. Ruan Hanyu''s smile came from the corners of his mouth. his dinner was almost romantic and peaceful. After dinner, muqingzhu went back to the second floor. Ruan Hanyu didn''t follow him either. He answered the phone and went out. She got into bed early and went to sleep dejectedly. She and Ruan Hanyu are destined to have no tomorrow. Head pain, stomach pain, she can''t think about anything, deep sleep. When she turned over in the middle of the night, she just nestled up to a warm and strong chest. The familiar taste of the chest and the feeling had already been embedded in her memory. Unexpectedly, she habitually arched into her arms, found a comfortable posture, and fell asleep again. When she opened her eyes again, although the thick curtains had blocked the light from the outside of the window Sunshine, but muqingzhu still knows it''s late now.She moved to turn over and sit up, only to find an iron arm around her waist and look down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 259 Ah! Ruan Hanyu! She exclaimed in surprise. And she is sleeping in Ruan Hanyu''s arms. Take a closer look, this guy is sleeping soundly, even her cry can''t wake him up. Stupefied, I watched him sleep like a baby. He is very comfortable to sleep, as usual, there is no abnormal expression. Today is the third day that Qiao Liyuan forced him to give the wedding date, which is the last day. Although she has already talked with Qiao Anrou about changing the date to ten days, Ruan Hanyu doesn''t know. Why did he come with her? Is it custom? Then his attitude Is he not worried about Qiao Liyuan''s threat at all? Or did he give them the wedding date they needed when he went out last night. I feel uneasy. I don''t know when he slipped in last night, but I don''t want to investigate. I sat in bed for a while. "Wake up so early and lie down for a while." Ruan Hanyu felt empty and cool in his arms. He soon woke up and saw Mu Qingzhu sitting in a daze. He stretched out his hand to pull her into the quilt. Wen Yan said softly. "Hanyu, it''s getting late. Get up." Mu Qingzhu had a bitter feeling in his heart and pushed him to say. "What''s the hurry? It''s snowing outside. It''s cold. Sleep with me more." Ruan Hanyu languidly said, very enjoy lying in the quilt. When Mu Qingzhu saw that he was still fooling around, he didn''t have a proper appearance at all. He remembered what he told him yesterday. Now he really can''t figure out whether he agreed or didn''t take it seriously. "Hanyu, have you done what I told you yesterday?" She asked tentatively, holding back the pain in her heart. Ruan Hanyu lay idly with his eyes closed, and did not answer her at all. Muqingzhu didn''t get his answer, and he had no interest in staying in the quilt. He struggled to sit up again. "Don''t move." Ruan Hanyu''s hand clenched her waist and ordered softly. "I''m not going to sleep." Mu Qingzhu is a little angry. "You just don''t want to sleep, or you don''t want to sleep with me at all?" Hearing the impatience in her words, Ruan Hanyu suddenly opened his dark eyes and asked. Mu Qingzhu was stunned, but he didn''t explain anything. He just kept a straight face. "Am I such a nuisance to you?" Ruan Hanyu''s palm imprison her waist, let her face him, open Mo Mou pressing to ask her. Where is all this? She was speechless. "Can you do everything I told you yesterday? Or has a decision been made? " I really don''t want to go around. Since I said it yesterday, I don''t need to cover anything up. I asked directly. "What''s that?" Ruan Hanyu''s face was casual. He asked her in turn, with a puzzled expression on his face. God, have you forgotten what she said yesterday? Or is it really not taken seriously? Ah, ah, Mu Qingzhu has a feeling of tears. "I told you yesterday that I wanted you to marry Joan rou." Mu Qingzhu was very angry and had to ask patiently. His face is full of confusion, so mu Qingzhu really can''t see that he pretended on purpose. He just forgot what happened yesterday and didn''t take what she said as one thing. "Is there something wrong with your head, or is there a short circuit in your nerves? It''s impossible to ask such a bad thing in the early morning." Ruan Hanyu knocked her on the head with his hand. There was a gentle reproach on his face. Mu Qingzhu was a fool. Not only did he not take her words seriously, but also he had such a good attitude and patience towards her. She could guarantee that this was the first time he had treated her since he was so old. Seeing the firmness of Ruan Hanyu''s face and the disdain between his eyebrows and eyes, Mu Qingzhu understood that he would not listen to her at all, for a moment, he was a little happy, but more anxious. "Hanyu, I know you love me and treat me well, but I still want to invite you to marry Joan rou." She lowered her eyebrows, buried her face under the quilt of his chest, and said in a stuffy voice. "Just know how good I am to you. "Ruan Hanyu laughed. He was moved to tears and laughter by the woman who was pregnant. He reached out and touched her hair. With a sigh, he asked softly," Qingzhu, do you always ask me like this, do you have no confidence in me or do you want to test me? In fact, you can believe me. I''ve said for a long time that I won''t marry another woman except you in my life. You can rest assured. " As he said that, his hand stroked the flesh of her underwear. Mu Qingzhu was immediately touched by his hot hand, and his whole body was burning like a fire. He would not believe that she meant it. In fact, he, even she, would not believe it. After all, which woman in the world would be so stupid as to push the man she loves to another woman''s arms.But now Mu Qingzhu is sincere, which only she knows best. Anyway, Ruan Hanyu''s firm confession really warmed her heart. It''s enough to have him. She has more responsibility to protect Ruan group. She can''t selfishly ignore him in order to get him. That''s not her character. "Hanyu, I mean it." She spoke again, in a positive tone. "Don''t say anything to spoil the fun. It''s early in the morning." Ruan Hanyu''s hand lingered on her body, and she had already lost her heart. Her words were thrown out of the sky by him. After a while, he reached out to her sensitive area, breathed quickly, turned over and pressed on her, bit her teeth and said bitterly, "woman, do you want me to give you some confidence, or do you want to repair you well, so that you don''t talk nonsense all day." "No, Hanyu." Mu Qingzhu cries anxiously. Ruan Hanyu laughed, pushed her clothes up, bent her head down, and began to linger. "Hello, you..." Mu Qingzhu''s words of resistance gradually lost their strength. His kiss and provocation made her confused and lost herself again. On such an early morning, the snow was floating outside, but the room was warm as spring. The young men and women who woke up were full of passion and deep affection. The beauty of the room, the warmth of the room, and Rao Shi''s strongest will began to disintegrate. Until they reached the peak, they heard Ruan Hanyu''s intimate whisper in her ear: "Qingzhu, we will remarry in the new year, and it''s time to get married I will give you the most luxurious wedding in the world and make you the happiest woman in the world. " At this moment, Mu Qingzhu''s heart began to disintegrate, and her firm will began to collapse. She hugged him and wanted to stay with him and fight with him. She had forgotten Ji Xuan''s request and Qiao Anrou''s threat. Ruan Hanyu was very satisfied with the sweat covered wood bamboo. The woman''s face was red and delicate. Under his caress, her pale face was finally replaced by scarlet. He has enough confidence to make her fat and gorgeous in the future, which he can fully afford. When they went downstairs to have breakfast, they were very affectionate and happy. Even Ji Xuan, who was sitting at the dinner table, really felt it. The melancholy color on Ji Xuan''s face is more obvious. After dinner, Ruan Hanyu called and left in a hurry. Muqingzhu doesn''t dare to face Ji Xuan. It happens that Zhang Wanxin comes from the outside, pulls muqingzhu and leaves. Muqingzhu just wants it and follows Zhang Wanxin away. "WAN Xin, I haven''t seen you these days. Are you with Ruan Jiajun?" Mu Qingzhu thought of a very serious question. As soon as he got on the electric car, he asked in a hurry. Zhang Wanxin''s face was red and simple, shy and charming, with a smile in the corner of his eyes and eyebrows, and nodded a little shyly. Mu Qingzhu''s heart sank. So far, it is certain that Zhang Wanxin does not know what Ruan Jiajun committed. Although her father''s case has not yet been settled, it is a matter of time. When she asked Yun Jianfeng a few days ago, he implicitly told her that the reason why the case has not been settled is that the man named Wu Liangsong, who killed her father by driving at that time, fled overseas and had to wait for all the people to grasp the evidence Only when it''s complete can the case be closed. Therefore, sooner or later, Ruan Jiajun will be affected and punished by the law. Looking at Zhang Wan''s mood, Mu Qingzhu sighs deeply. What is the purpose of Ruan Jiajun''s approach to Zhang Wanxin? This is what she worries about most. It can''t be because of love. Can the pure Zhang Wanxin understand? As Tang wanwan said, once a woman is in love, her IQ is zero, but Zhang Wanxin is still in first love. Mu Qingzhu has a deep understanding of Zhang Wanxin''s mood. At the beginning, when she met all the problems of Ruan Hanyu, she had no principles. "WAN Xin, what do you think of Jia Jun?" She asked cautiously. "Elder sister, brother Jiajun is a good-looking man. He doesn''t talk much. He is very gentle. When I saw him from childhood, I thought he was good. He was also very good to me." Zhang Wan thought about it and answered seriously. "Is it because he plays with you these days and treats you well that you think he is very nice?" Mu Qingzhu still asked uneasily. Zhang Wanxin tilted his head, narrowed his eyes and thought again. "No, he''s always been very kind to me, but he''s a little depressed, withdrawn and honest. In fact, it''s not his fault. He''s a concubine and raised in a family outside. If it wasn''t for the sake of his mother''s lack of fertility, he might not be able to take him back to Ruan''s residence, a child growing up in such an environment It''s inevitable that his character will be a little strange. I think he''s very pitiful and self abased. " Zhang Wanxin''s face was full of regret, and his expression was also very moving. When Mu Qingzhu heard this, she was stunned. It turned out that everyone''s impression on others was different. She didn''t like Ruan Jiajun all the time. She thought he was unpredictable, weird and unpredictable. But Zhang Wanxin''s impression on him was totally different."It seems that he will be a responsible man in the future. Our Miss Zhang Wanxin will be very happy in the future." Mu Qingzhu sighed in his heart and said jokingly. Zhang Wan''s face turned red and turned away. Mu Qingzhu saw the vivid smile on her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 260 Muqingzhu was restless all day. As usual, he stayed in Ruan''s residence in the morning to prepare a special new year''s banquet, and went to the hospital in the afternoon. Ruan Hanyu was still very busy. She didn''t come back to Cuixiang garden these two days, and Mu Qingzhu didn''t call to ask. Sometimes she felt that the high wall in her heart was really strong enough to hide all her miss for Ruan Hanyu, instead of thinking about him easily. That afternoon, she came to Ruan Mutian''s ward as usual. Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes opened longer and longer, and his arms moved. As long as he saw Mu Qingzhu, he would look at her and open his mouth, as if he wanted to say something. He could not say a complete word with all his strength. "Don''t worry, uncle Ruan. You''ll be able to speak in a while." At this time, Mu Qingzhu gently comforted her and helped his hands and legs to do rehabilitation exercises. Now he keeps doing rehabilitation exercise every day, his hands and feet can be raised, and his eyes are much more flexible. Only when she massaged his arm, Mu Qingzhu''s heart began to jump. It''s still in infusion, but where''s the needle? Ruan Mu Tian''s hand has no needle. She bent down to look for it carefully, and soon found that the needle had been pulled out. It was hanging under the suspender, dripping water towards the ground, and there was a little blood on the back of Ruan Mutian''s hand. It was obvious that the time of pulling out the needle was not too long. Hurriedly, he pressed the back of his hand with a cotton swab and pressed the bell of the bedside table. Soon the nurse arrived. "What''s the matter, young granny?" Nurse Liu came in and asked in a hurry. "Head nurse Liu, how can the needle tube on chairman Ruan''s hand be pulled out?" Mu Qingzhu pointed to the needle hanging on the suspender and asked head nurse Liu. "This one." Head nurse Liu took the needle tube and looked at it carefully. Then she checked the wound on Ruan Mutian''s back of hand. Her face changed and she said strangely: "really, how can the needle tube fall off? It''s impossible. I saw the adhesive tape sticking on the back of hand when I left." Mu Qingzhu''s heart sank. "Who has just been here?" She asked, frowning slightly. "Wait a minute, young granny. I''ll call the nurse on duty." Head nurse Liu left in a hurry. Mu Qingzhu suddenly fell down on the soft chair in front of the bed. Suddenly, a bad feeling began to swim all over his body, cool. Look up to see Ruan Mu day is trying to open his mouth, seems to want to say something. "What do you want to say, uncle Ruan?" Mu Qingzhu put his ear to him and asked softly. Ruan Mu Tian tried to lift his arm and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak. The light in Mu Qingzhu''s eyes is dim. After a while, head nurse Liu came in with the nurses on duty. "Xiao Tao, tell me about it. Who came here this morning? Who has been here just now? " Head nurse Liu asked the little round faced nurse. "Let me see." Xiao Tao tilted her face, blinked her eyes, thought about it and said, "nobody has ever been here. In the morning, only my wife came to stay for two hours. Then I stayed outside and came in from time to time to check on duty. I didn''t see anyone coming, and then my little grandmother came." "Have you ever left the nursing station? Or have you ever seen a suspicious stranger in the hallway? " Mu Qingzhu was sad in his heart. His eyes narrowed and asked coldly. "No, really not. It''s a crutch here. If someone comes, they have to pass by our nurse station. There''s no possibility they don''t know." Facing the aggressive questioning of Mu Qingzhu, Xiao Tao is a little afraid and keeps shaking his head. "Well, you see, the needle tube of chairman Ruan was pulled out for no reason. It''s not a small matter. You should keep a close eye on it in the future. If anyone comes to visit, you need to register with your ID card first, and then call to ask for the consent of your wife and grandmother before you can put it in. Do you know?" Head nurse Liu solemnly exhorted, "if something happened today, it''s ok if someone came to pull out the needle tube on purpose. If something happened, you can''t escape the responsibility during your duty period. Fortunately, the young woman found out early, and it hasn''t led to a big event. Go out first. " Head nurse Liu warned Xiao Tao and let her go out first. "Young granny, I don''t think someone pulled it out on purpose. It''s very likely that the chairman himself felt uncomfortable and pulled it off. Now his arm can move. It''s possible." While taking up the needle, Liu Huchang changed the needle and helped Ruan Mutian inject it intravenously. Soon the liquid was infused into Ruan Mutian''s blood vessel again. "Head nurse Liu, I''d like to ask, what kind of medicine are you giving to Chairman Ruan now, and what''s the effect?" Mu Qingzhu took the medicine list and asked. "Young grannies, they are all medicine for dredging blood vessels, nutrition and rehabilitation of patients after stroke." Head nurse Liu replied without thinking. "Oh," Mu Qingzhu nodded, "if the patient does not use these drugs every day, what reaction will he have?""Well Young granny, the patient is now recovering and looking better day by day, which shows that these drugs are very suitable for the patient. If they are stopped and not used, the consequence will be that they can''t recover, or they will cause diseases and so on. After all, the patient''s brain has just been operated on Head nurse Liu explained very seriously. "Well, I see." Mu Qingzhu nodded and said, "let''s call it a day. Maybe the patient pulled it off unconsciously. From today on, you need to strengthen the care. After all, we can''t stay here often. We don''t want to have this kind of thing in the future." "OK, don''t worry. I''ll tell you to strengthen the supervision." Head nurse Liu replied quickly. "Well, go ahead." Mu Qingzhu nodded and said with a smile. "Well, young granny, I''ll go first. Please call me if you have anything." Head nurse Liu said goodbye to Mu Qingzhu and left in a hurry. Mu Qingzhu sat in Ruan Mutian''s ward and saw that all the liquid medicine had been infused into Ruan Mutian''s blood vessels, so he planned to leave. But the mystery in her heart is getting bigger and bigger. During the infusion process of more than two hours, Ruan Mutian didn''t pull off the needle tube by himself, and his hand will move as usual. However, after Mu Qingzhu''s careful observation, although Ruan Mutian''s arm can move, it''s almost impossible to pull out the needle tube by himself. His arm can move, but his five fingers are not so smart It''s difficult to pick up the cup, and it''s impossible to pull out the needle tube so accurately. Someone must have come to pull out the needle on purpose. Obviously, he doesn''t want to recover. This thought made Mu Qingzhu stand up. Who could it be? I don''t want Ruan Mutian to get better. It can''t be Ji Xuan, not to mention Ruan Hanyu. Of course, it can''t be her. But so far, only three of them know that Ruan Mutian has had an operation in the United States and is about to recover. Of course, there are also the people in the hospital, the mother in the ward and grandma Ruan. But these people can''t help Ruan Mutian''s illness. Who will it be! Mu Qingzhu''s head began to ache. This is not a trivial matter. Do you want to tell Ruan Hanyu? Now there is no evidence, and there is no trace of someone pulling it out, and no bad consequences have occurred. Would it be a fuss to tell him that. It''s better to wait and see. If someone really wants Ruan Mutian not to stand up, he won''t stop until he reaches his goal. There will be more movement. Let''s calm down first. It''s just that we have to step up the supervision. It''s not careless. For two days in a row, Mu Qingzhu came to the hospital as usual. At first, nothing happened, but on the third day, an accident happened: the needle was pulled out again. This time, Mu Qingzhu was very nervous. She called head nurse Liu and asked again. As usual, she didn''t find any questions. The nurses on duty said they didn''t see anyone come in at all. This time, Mu Qingzhu couldn''t think about it. He was sitting in front of Ruan Mutian''s hospital bed, suffering from pains. At this time, head nurse Liu also knew the seriousness of the matter, and immediately made a report to the top. The top did not dare to neglect it, and almost sent more people to take care of it. Besides the time of eating and going to the toilet, the nurses were all guarding all day. Two days later, this kind of thing still happened. Muqingzhu almost went crazy. She called Ruan Hanyu''s mobile phone. He happened to be on a business trip these days. It seems that he went to Beijing to participate in an activity related to the company. When Mu Qingzhu called him several times, he was busy. He just said a few words in a hurry and then hung up. So she had to wait until the evening was quiet. This time, I dare not be careless. I''m going to watch him from tomorrow. I''ll watch him go after the infusion. When the night fell and the lights were on, Mu Qingzhu waited for Ruan Mutian to finish the infusion, and then told the nurse again and again before leaving the hospital. When I came back to Ruan''s residence, all the night lights in the residence were on. Today is a small year, and the lights in Ruan''s residence will be on all night. From a distance, the garden is full of lights, very prosperous and rich. When the electric car just arrived at Cuixiang garden. I heard a burst of light laughter. The laughter was a little familiar. Muqingzhu stopped involuntarily and followed the smile. In the garden of Cuixiang garden, two figures were nestling together, a man and a woman. The man bent his head and seemed to be kissing a woman. The woman pushed him and laughed from time to time. At a glance, muqingzhu recognized it. That''s Ruan Jiajun and Zhang Wanxin. Mu Qingzhu''s heart jumped. After a little hesitation, he slowly approached them. Men and women are very focused, although muqingzhu deliberately put heavy steps, they still did not notice her arrival. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 261 Wan Xin, when will your father come to city a? " Ruan Jiajun''s voice is very soft. "It''s sure to come at the new year''s dinner." Zhang Wan replied shyly. "Oh," said Ruan Jiajun. He stopped talking and had to bow his head to kiss her. Sure enough, Ruan Jiajun is asking general Zhang what he''s up to. "cough." Mu Qingzhu coughed on purpose. Two people quickly bounce to open, the manner is obvious flustered. "Sister, are you back from the hospital?" Zhang Wanxin saw Mu Qingzhu standing in front of him. His face turned red. He was very embarrassed. He touched some messy hair with his hand and asked. Ruan Jiajun is full of embarrassment. "Well," Mu Qingzhu nodded with a smile and joked, "the couple are so loving. Tut tut.". "Sister, don''t make fun of me. By the way, is uncle Ruan better?" Zhang Wan Xin ran to her lightly, took her arm and asked. Mu Qingzhu opens his mouth. Just as he wants to speak, he feels that an unpredictable and unidentified look is shooting at her. When he raises his eyes, he sees Ruan Jiajun looking at her with an eager expectation on his face. He moves in his heart and closes his mouth. "Qingzhu, uncle''s illness should be better. We all expect him to stand up." Seeing that Mu Qingzhu did not speak, Ruan Jiajun had to ask with concern. Mu Qingzhu had a faint smile on his face. His face was calm as usual. He shook his head and sighed faintly. He said, "ah, uncle Ruan''s disease is incurable. That''s what it looks like. There''s nothing good about it." "Oh, it''s also very pitiful. Uncle Ruan, who used to be so powerful, became like this overnight. It''s really sad." Zhang Wan said with regret, "elder sister, you are tired too. Let''s go back first." Mu Qingzhu opened her hand and said softly, "WAN Xin, you go back first. I have something to do with xiajiajun today. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine in a moment." "Well, I''ll go first. I''ll wait for my sister upstairs." Zhang Wan heart smile, light from their side away. Ruan Jiajun''s eyes looked at her back, and the black light in her eyes was clear. "Qingzhu, can I help you? Well, you just came back from the hospital Ruan Jiajun looks back and asks unnaturally. "Jiajun, do you remember what I said to you last time?" After Zhang Wanxin left, the smile on Mu Qingzhu''s face closed and asked coldly. "What''s that?" Ruan Jiajun doesn''t understand. "Jiajun, how about a little conscience? Wan''s heart is really simple. You can''t play with it. Don''t hurt an innocent girl''s heart, OK Facing Ruan Jiajun''s Zhang deaf mute, Mu Qingzhu almost bitterly condemned, "I don''t know what''s the purpose of your approaching her, but I will never allow you to hurt her." Mu Qingzhu''s stern words finally make Ruan Jiajun have to seriously face Mu Qingzhu''s questions. He swallowed his saliva and said in a very serious tone: "Qingzhu, I never wanted to hurt her. I''m serious. After this prison incident, I''ve figured it out. I just want to find a good girl to get married and have children and live a plain life. Wanxin is a good girl and I really want to marry her." Ruan Jiajun''s eyes are looking at the distant lights. There is an irrepressible desire in his eyes, which is the instinct of human nature for beautiful things. Mu Qingzhu''s eyebrows are in a straight line and he looks at him inquisitively. "Well, do you love her?" She asked, frowning. "Love?" Ruan Jiajun suddenly laughed, "Qingzhu, you are so stupid. How many couples in the world really get married because of love? The most important thing in the world is love. It''s everywhere, but I really want to marry her. " Ruan Jiajun said this with a casual smile. "Ruan Jiajun, you are shameless enough. I didn''t expect that you really want to play with Wanxin. The reason is so high sounding. It''s not as good as animals." The wood clear bamboo eye is about to spurt fire to come, gnash teeth scold a way. "Enough." The smile on Ruan Jiajun''s face was gone, and his voice was suddenly cold. He stared at Mu Qingzhu, and his eyes were even colder. "Qingqing, you are too naive. I didn''t expect that you are still so naive after so many things. I tell you, I''m not playing with Wan Xin. I really want to marry her. I will give her a name and wait for her all my life. She will also have children for me. We will be like the world What''s wrong with a woman that all couples live normally? " Is that his reason? Don''t love a woman, but want to marry her, just because of some purpose? "Well, I ask you, can you give her happiness?" Mu Qingzhu''s face is calm, but his anger is so obvious. What else can a man who can''t give a woman happiness talk about marrying her? It''s too much fun. "What is happiness? Do you understand now? " Ruan Jiajun asked her in turn. "This..." Mu Qingzhu was at a loss for a moment. "Women''s happiness is definitely not like what you think. Do you think it''s good for her? Do you know what women really need? " Soon she responded and asked again in an angry voice.Ruan Jiajun looked at her angry questioning him, and suddenly laughed. "Qingqing, look at yourself. What are you now? For divorced women, the outside world still thinks that you are relying on your mother-in-law''s family to fight with you, and you are reluctant to give up the rich family life of your mother-in-law''s family. Is this the happy result of your so-called identified love? Do you really think it''s good for you? Is that the so-called love you are pursuing? " Ruan Jiajun''s pressing questions, though somewhat excessive, reveal a cruel reality. She, a woman who pursues love, is actually a woman who fails. His face turned pale, his body swayed, and he couldn''t say a word. Red lips tightly pursed, the heart of that silk astringent pain was so Ruan Jiajun''s words bloody involved out. "Qingqing, I didn''t expect that after so many blows, you would still accept the principle of death. No one can help you. I''ve already warned you, but I won''t listen. Then I''ll wait for Qiao Anrou to drive you out of Ruan''s residence." Ruan Jiajun said with a sneer. He put his hands in his trousers pocket, with a sneer and disdain on his face. "In fact, I love you so much. I can''t bear to see you sad, but you just don''t want to accept my love." Ruan Jiajun shrugged and looked helpless. Mu Qingzhu was so enraged by his words that he felt like vomiting. He had the face to say such words. "Ruan Jiajun." She drank in a low voice, and a chill burst out from the corner of her mouth. "Love, do you deserve to say that? You have never really loved a person, never know what love is? Even your fiancee, have to use her, cheat her feelings, you are too selfish, only think of yourself, how can you understand love, even say love this word is not qualified. I tell you, don''t say any words like love in front of me in the future. I feel ashamed after listening to them. If you really have a little love in your heart, how can you be greedy and design to kill my father? How can they unite with others to harm me? " The wood is clear, the bamboo willows are erect, the face is frosty, and the eyes are full of light. Ruan Jiajun''s face flashed with fear and fear. Mu Jinci''s case has become a nightmare in his heart. As long as he thought about it, he would wake up in the middle of the night and shiver all over. His face was as grey as ashes. He lowered his head and turned to go. "Jiajun, I ask you, that day in the criminal investigation reception room, you said ''those people'' won''t let me go. I want to know who those people are referring to? Do you mean Joan jou? How do you know that? What else do you know? " Muqingzhu didn''t plan to let him go. He drank him and asked coldly. "No, I don''t know anything. That''s just my guess." Ruan Jiajun stopped and said slowly. "No, you know that." "When I was in college, we were all classmates. Over the years, you and Qiao Anrou had a close relationship. I saw you two together several times," muqingzhu said with great certainty "We are just ordinary classmates, not the same people." Ruan Jiajun heard that Mu Qingzhu mentioned Qiao Anrou. His panic increased and he quickly denied. "What is a passer-by?" Muqingzhu deliberately asked, "is it difficult that you really have anything to hide?" "No Ruan Jiajun knew that he had let the slip of the tongue, so he quickly changed his words, "we are just ordinary classmates. You should know that I always hate her." "Yes? I hope so. " Mu Qingzhu examined his expression and said coldly: "Ruan Jiajun, I warn you again, if you still want to use Zhang Wanxin to play with her feelings, I will not let you go." Ruan Jiajun was already flustered at this time. He didn''t want to stay any longer. He turned around and left in a hurry. Mu Qingzhu looked at his back and narrowed his eyes. When the phone rings, it rings. She takes it up and looks at it. It''s Qiao Anrou. My heart sank. "Hello." She answered the phone with a calm face and spoke indifferently. "Qingzhu, it''s me." Qiao Anrou smiles on the phone, her voice is very clear. "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingzhu''s face was cold. "What''s the matter?" Qiao Anrou laughed and said coldly, "Qingzhu, do you really forget what I''m going to do for you?" Mu Qingzhu''s hand clenched the mobile phone and trembled, unable to say a word for a long time. "Are you going back now? Or is it inseparable from Hanyu? " Did not hear her echo, Qiao Anrou outside accentuated tone, sharply reproached to ask a way. "No, isn''t it not time yet?" She said with a guilty heart. "No time? It''s the eighth day today. He didn''t answer my call to Hanyu, and he didn''t even come to the ward to see me. Don''t you mean that he has changed his mind and will marry me soon? " Qiao Anrou asked with a sneer. "Well You should be aware of his character. You can''t rush these things. " Mu Qingzhu''s voice is dull. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 262 "In a hurry?" Qiao Anrou laughs again, "muqingzhu, today the doctor checks the fetus in my stomach. It''s very good. I can''t wait for my stomach. Moreover, I''ve given you enough time and I don''t have the patience. As long as the time comes and you haven''t given the wedding date, I won''t wait any more." "What on earth are you going to do?" The wood pure bamboo heart all raised, the sharp light in the eyes flashed, angry voice asked a way, this moment suddenly thought of Ruan Mu day ward what happened, can''t help creeping. "What do you think I can do? Mu Qingzhu, let me tell you, I must marry Ruan Hanyu and be Ruan''s young grandmother. You can do it by yourself, or anything will happen. " Qiao an soft Yin ground finishes saying this words, resolutely hung up the phone. In an instant, Mu Qingzhu felt cold all over and leaned on the tree trunk like he had been drained, and his hand also dropped down weakly. what should I do? What should she do? Hand on the stomach, the pain tears can not flow out. If we really want to push Ruan Hanyu away, the baby in her stomach will lose her father. If we don''t push Ruan away, the Ruan group will face difficulties, as well as the two lives of grandma Ruan and Ruan Mutian. What can she do? I don''t know how I got into Cuixiang garden? She bowed her head and looked dejected. There was a faint cry coming from the sofa in the living room. Although she was in a bad mood, she also recognized Ji Xuan''s voice. Proud as Ji Xuan, will you cry like this? I''m afraid it''s for Ruan group! I still remember that on the day when Ruan Mutian fainted, she just stood with her hands and feet untouched. In addition to her fierce anger, she didn''t cry so depressed. The sad cry made her more upset and confused. After standing for a while, he turned around and ran out. Rush to the parking lot, open the door. The car is heading for the Ruan group. I haven''t seen Ruan Hanyu for several days. I think he will come back from a business trip in Beijing today. At this point, she wanted to see him. Anyway, see him first. Late at night, Ruan''s group was full of lights and tension. When muqingzhu walked up to the 88th floor, the corridor was empty and there was no one in sight. After getting out of the elevator, he walked towards Ruan Hanyu''s office. There was no one in it, so he had to come back. When he came back, he looked up and saw her office. The big words "deputy general manager''s office" on the door plate of the office were still hanging there, as usual. Mu Qingzhu, as if in a dream, felt an inexplicable pain in his heart. He stood for a while and gently pushed open the door of the office. Everything in it was as usual, clean and tidy as she used to be when she worked here. Here, she used to laugh, cry, hate, but today when she re-enter here, it is mixed feelings, complex mood, all kinds of bad taste. After a short stay, she went down to the conference room. At this time, the company is still in the spotlight, and it''s the end of the year. There must be something important. Otherwise, it''s impossible to work like this. After all, it''s the end of the year, and everything that should be done has been done. Everyone is just waiting for the holiday. "Nonsense, I don''t believe that Qiao Liyuan can cover the sky with one hand and distort the truth. This city a belongs to all the people of city a, not Qiao Liyuan alone. Why can he do what he wants? Want to veto land bought a few years ago? This is too ridiculous, in black and white, is there no law? What does it have to do with us if it''s their fault? " As soon as he approached the door of the conference room, he heard Ruan Hanyu''s angry voice. Muqingzhu stood still. The door of the meeting room was not closed too tightly, and the voice inside was heard clearly. "But Mr. Ruan, now that they have sent the notice to the company, they are telling us that there is such a thing. Once the document has been approved, it is a matter of certainty. Although the investment and purchase of this villa land is not as amazing as the cost, its current value is incalculable, and it is also a medium and long-term plan of our Ruan group, You can''t just lose it. " Fang Nantian, manager of the marketing department, came out with a trembling voice. "Yes, Mr. Ruan, and now several buildings in city a of our Ruan group have been checked by government personnel, many projects have been rejected, and even several game malls have been found suspected of blackmail and ordered to close down. How can this be possible? It must be someone who is deliberately trying to fix us, Mr. Ruan. We must attach great importance to this matter and find out the cause quickly to find out the right medicine. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. " The voice of Cai Jian, the director of the company, is also very anxious. "Mr. Ruan, according to people familiar with the matter, these are the results of Qiao Liyuan''s manipulation in secret. These things are obviously slanders." "Mr. Ruan, when it''s time to bow down, you have to bow down." ¡­¡­All kinds of voices began to ring. In front of her eyes, Mu Qingzhu was black and cold. She even had difficulty moving. Her chest was stuffy. She wanted to breathe, but she couldn''t breathe well. She felt that she was a sinner. She could not stay here any longer. Leaning against the wall, holding it with your hand, moving slowly, breathing heavily. Inside, Ruan Hanyu''s angry voice was still roaring: "shut up, I will never give in to Qiao Liyuan. If you all die of this heart, I don''t believe that Qiao Liyuan will be able to overthrow black and white in broad daylight, regardless of the people''s feelings. The Ruan group will be destroyed from now on, and I won''t give in to him." "But, Mr. Ruan, it''s not easy to start a business." "Mr. Ruan, you can''t be impulsive. There are tens of thousands of employees in the Ruan group. It doesn''t matter. I don''t know how many people will lose their jobs." "Yes, Mr. Ruan, it''s not very difficult to bow when it''s time to bow. It''s said that Qiao Liyuan is going to run for mayor. I can''t offend him. Besides, the development trend of luxury cars is getting better and better. We can''t destroy the whole company just because Qiao Liyuan is not satisfied." ¡­¡­ Many middle-level leaders have worked in Ruan group all their lives. Seeing that Ruan Hanyu is stubborn today, they are worried that Ruan group will be destroyed. Many people even bury themselves in tears when they can''t persuade him. Mu Qingzhu walked out with his hand against the wall step by step. All kinds of noisy persuasion and crying in the conference room gradually disappeared. She knows Ruan Hanyu. He said that he would never marry Qiao Anrou, and he would do it. He said that he would never be negative for her, that is, even if he abandoned Ruan group, he would not be negative for her. He said that he would protect her well and never let her suffer a little injustice. He is doing it, using his actions to resist the pressure to fulfill his promise to her. She understood his mind. She can''t persuade him. Driving the car around the street for a long time, aimless, long after driving back to the Ruan mansion. The main entrance of Ruan''s residence. Jing Chengrui is standing in front of the car, elegant and smiling, looking at Mu Qingzhu coming towards him from the parking lot. The woman''s face is very white, with a solemn and stirring smile, and seems to have a heroic spirit of dying, which makes Jing Chengrui have a very good premonition. But mu Qingzhu needs him. He''s begging. He''s coming to help her. He would never refuse any of her requests. "Little bamboo, what''s the matter?" Jing Chengrui saw Mu Qingzhu walking towards her in vain. His face was pale and his body was shaking. He frowned, met her and held her. Once the strong support was given, the Qi in muqingzhu''s body relaxed, and the whole person was paralyzed. Jing Chengrui''s arm strongly holds her. "Regor, thank you for coming." Mu Qingzhu leaned against his arm and could not stand up at all. She gasped heavily, her chest heaved violently, and her face rose with a faint blush. "Little bamboo, do you have a meal? You''re very scary like this." Jing Chengrui looks at her anxiously and caresses her pale face. "It''s OK. I''m not hungry. Rui Ge, promise me, please accompany me here and wait for Ruan Hanyu to come home. Don''t ask me why. I''ll tell you later. Don''t worry, I won''t let him hurt you." Mu Qingzhu said weakly. Jing Chengrui frowns and suddenly smiles. "Xiaozhu, I''ve never been afraid of Ruan Hanyu. It''s just because I''m nervous about you that I give in front of him. Don''t worry. I once said that as long as you ask me for help, I will definitely do it." "Thank you, regor." Mu Qingzhu smiles at him with ease. Jing Chengrui helps her to get into the car. But mu Qingzhu strongly disagrees. He must accompany her to stand on the tuyere and wait for Ruan Hanyu to come back. Jing Chengrui is puzzled. Fortunately, after a while, there was a dazzling light coming towards this side, and Mu Qingzhu saw the familiar Hummer. She bit her teeth and suddenly put her arms around Jing Chengrui''s waist. The whole person fell into his arms and hugged him tightly. Jing Chengrui was surprised and stiff. It was unexpected that muqingzhu came so close to him. Soon she said in his arms, "regor, please cooperate with me." Jing Chengrui was stunned. He suddenly realized that he put his hand around her. Her body was so delicate that his heart trembled. It was pity from the bottom of his heart. This woman is too thin and weak. How can a woman be so thin? When I met her in America, it was not. But since she returned to city a, she was tortured like this by Ruan Hanyu.In his heart was the anger of discontent, the anger that had been hidden in his heart was hooked out, and he hugged her even harder, holding her tightly. The Humvee soon stopped beside them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 263 "Qingzhu." Ruan Hanyu rushed down from the car like a gust of wind. He was shocked by the men and women who were hugging him tightly in front of him. He could hardly believe his eyes. Is this still his bamboo? At the gate of Ruan''s residence, he openly hugged other men so intimately. Is this the woman he wants to protect, resist the pressure of Mount Tai, and resolutely want to marry? Just a few days ago, they were still in love. And he has warned her countless times not to be with other men, especially this damned Jing Chengrui. Jing Chengrui''s right hand fell on her soft hair. He focused on the woman in his arms and said softly, "little bamboo, shall I take you to dinner first?" "All right." The woman in her arms agreed. Jing Chengrui saw that she was really weak, so he would reach for her. They hugged each other as if Ruan Hanyu didn''t exist. They were so forgetful and focused that they took Ruan Hanyu as the air. "Wait a minute." Seeing that they were about to leave, Ruan Hanyu finally woke up from his stupidity and yelled angrily at Jing Chengrui, "let her go, this is my woman." With that, he reached out to grab Mu Qingzhu. Jing Chengrui seemed to see him just now, with a scornful smile on his face. He held out a hand to block his hand and said faintly, "Ruan Hanyu, please be gentle. Little bamboo is weak and can''t stand your violence." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were red. He cried to Mu Qingzhu, "Qingzhu, how can you stay with this man again? Who allowed it?" Speaking of this, seeing Mu Qingzhu, hearing his voice was only faint, and there was no reaction. He was flustered and said in an eager soft voice, "Qingzhu, come here, let''s go home." Mu Qingzhu slowly raised his head from Jing Chengrui''s arms, as if he had just seen Ruan Hanyu. He didn''t have much surprise on his face. He just gave him a smile and said, "Hanyu, you''re back. Today I''m going to go out to dinner with Ruige, and I won''t go back at night. Go back by yourself." "What? I won''t go back at night? " Ruan Hanyu touched his ear with his hand. He almost doubted that what he saw and heard was not true. He must have been dreaming. He pinched his thigh with his hand and felt a tingling pain. His face became black. Is this woman crazy? But his voice was as gentle as possible: "Qingzhu, stop making trouble. Come here and come home with me. Have you been left out of my house these days? Come on, come back with me. I bought you a gift from Beijing. " His tone was really gentle and even humble, and his face was full of a smile. See her with other men together, he can resist hot card gas, so humble to please her, he also love her! Ruan was in such a good mood that he begged her. If it had been before, she would have been ecstatic, but now. Mu Qingzhu''s heart was too painful to breathe, but she hardened her heart and said indifferently, "no, Hanyu, please give it to Qiao Anrou. After all, you are husband and wife. I don''t deserve your gift." "Qingzhu, what are you talking about? It''s clear that I''m going to marry you. I''ve promised you. Can''t you give me some time? Come on, come home with me Ruan Hanyu''s face was ugly, but he said stubbornly. "No," Mu Qingzhu shook his head and said coldly, "Hanyu, I told you that day, and I''ve made a decision. You''re going to marry Qiao Anrou immediately, and I''ve decided to be with regor. You go back and don''t care about me. We''re predestined. Besides, regor has always been very good to me, and I''ll be very good with him, you know Don''t worry. " Speaking of this, her hands gently climbed up Jing Chengrui''s neck, and she said to him, "brother Rui, is that right?" "Of course, don''t worry. You''ve always been the woman I love. I''ll give you the best honor in the world." Jing Chengrui said affectionately with a indulgent smile. Mu Qingzhu smiles sweetly and nestles his head in his arms. Jing Chengrui''s face is full of tenderness and smiles so comfortably. Mu Qingzhu never thought that Jing Chengrui''s words at this time were completely from his heart. His true feelings were not just acting. "Regor, let''s go. I''m hungry." She said shyly. "Good." Jing Chengrui smiles, "little thing, I''ll take you to eat sushi, but you must eat more. It''s too thin." Jing Chengrui is going to the car with her in his arms. "Slow." Ruan Hanyu couldn''t stand it any longer. He roared, "Jing Chengrui, put down my woman and don''t allow you to take her." His anger was overwhelming, like a surging tsunami, red eyes, and even lost his mind. Jing Chengrui calmly holds Mu Qingzhu and looks at him with a cold eye. He looks at him angrily and takes a high attitude. "Come here, Qingzhu, and come with me now. I can regard what happened today as never happened and treat you as before. But if you don''t come down today and go with him, I won''t forgive you." Ruan Hanyu began the last spy, with a threat command.Mu Qingzhu hugs Jing Chengrui tightly, shaking his hands tightly around his clothes, and even grabs his waist muscles into cyan, without knowing it. All of a sudden, the dazzling magnesium lamp flashed. They were all surprised. A large number of entertainers came around with cameras in their hands and kept taking pictures. Some reporters had to come up to interview them. Ruan Hanyu felt black in front of his eyes. He clenched his fists and wanted to hit people. But at this time, Mu Qingzhu was slightly surprised, and said to Ruan Hanyu calmly: "Hanyu, come on in, the reporters are coming, and I''m going to leave with Ruige. If you have anything, please call later." Speaking of this, he smiles at Jing Chengrui and says, "brother Rui, let''s go. I''m really hungry. I must eat more today." "Good." Jing Chengrui takes a look at Ruan Hanyu who is already stupid. He holds Mu Qingzhu and opens the car door. He quickly sends Mu Qingzhu to the soft seat in the back row. He goes to the front row and starts the car. After the car started, the entertainment reporters saw that they had no chance to interview, and they all surrounded Ruan Hanyu. "Go away." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were red and he roared, his eyes were wide open, his face was red, and he looked like an angry lion. The entertainers were afraid to look at him one by one and take photos desperately. No one dared to offend him or interview him. At this time, Ruan Hanyu''s ferocious appearance was as frightening as it was. Ruan Dashao, who always had a good image in front of the public, is really rare today. It''s worth taking these photos of him. Soon, the security guards in Ruan''s residence rushed out. Seeing the current situation, they were frightened and immediately called more security guards with walkie talkies. Under the siege of many security guards, Ruan Hanyu finally got rid of the entanglement of the reporters and walked towards Ruan''s residence with a black face. Mu Qingzhu collapsed on the soft seat in the back row, tears like broken beads, can no longer help the pain of heart, burst into tears. Jing Chengrui drives towards his villa in silence. If at first he didn''t fully understand her real intention, now he has. She is using him to get rid of Ruan Hanyu and let him die completely. His eyes were deep, and his face was as clear as water. The car soon drove home, opened the door, picked her up and went inside. "It''s OK, regor. I''ll come down and go myself." Mu Qingzhu struggled and said weakly that there was no entertainment here. There was no need to act for others. Just Jing Chengrui''s arms hugged her and didn''t let her down. He strode into the room, silent and smiling. I''m really worried that if I put her down, I will faint immediately. In the gorgeous bedroom like a dream princess, Mu Qingzhu has been lying on the bed for several hours. His eyes are slightly closed. His long eyelashes cast a light haze on the slightly swollen eyelids moistened by tears. There was a slight knock on the door. Mu Qingzhu sat up and cried hoarsely, "please come in." Jing Chengrui came in with a cup of steaming coffee and a gentle and charming smile on his face. "Come on, bamboos, have a cup of hot coffee to refresh you. I''ve fried steak and made sandwiches with you. Try my craft." He said gently and handed the coffee to her. "Thank you, regor." Mu Qingzhu took the coffee in front of him and sipped it. There was no sugar or milk in the coffee. The taste was really bitter. "It''s hard, isn''t it?" Jing Chengrui seems to be asking her and asking himself, but he sighs. Mu Qingzhu holds the coffee cup in both hands, and her eyes are silent. The warm porcelain cup warms her hand, but it can''t warm her heart. After a few drinks, she stood up and put it down. "Come on, let''s get something to eat first." Jing Chengrui said gently. Mu Qingzhu nodded and went out with him. He took out the sandwich from the oven, and the steaming fried steak and warm milk from the kitchen, just right. Both of them sat down and ate in silence. No one said anything first. "Little bamboo, let''s have a rest in the living room first." After dinner, Jing Chengrui first proposed. Mu Qingzhu nodded and agreed. "Little bamboo, can you tell me the real reason for this?" Jing Chengrui makes a cup of tea and puts it in front of Mu Qingzhu. He looks at Mu Qingzhu with red eyes and asks softly. Mu Qingzhu drinks tea with his head down. "Regor, thank you so much." She said apologetically that she was very ashamed of using him to make Ruan Hanyu give up completely, but this is also something that can''t be done. Ordinary people really can''t arouse Ruan Hanyu''s anger. "Nothing." Jing Chengrui said with a gentle smile, "as long as it''s your request, I will help." Mu Qingzhu smiles gratefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 264 "But what I don''t understand is, why are you doing this?" Jing Chengrui frowned, "maybe I shouldn''t ask so much, but I''m really worried about you. I''m really worried about your situation. Tell me if I can help you or give you some advice." "I..." Mu Qingzhu hesitated with gloomy eyes. After a while, he slowly said, "Ruan Hanyu can only marry Qiao Anrou." Jing Chengrui''s eyes are staring at her. There is a light in her clear eyes that seems to penetrate her. "Do you really love Ruan Hanyu?" He asked sharply. "It''s not about love. He has to marry her." She repeated. "Do you really think so?" Jing Chengrui frowned. Muqingzhu did not speak. "Are you sure it works?" He asked faintly, "are you sure his love for you can bear your refusal in this way?" The pain in Mu Qingzhu''s eyes flowed lightly, and was finally covered up by a layer of light. "It''s fate." After saying these words lightly, she stood up and prepared to go back to her bedroom to sleep. "Qingzhu, we are all adults. Don''t do things that you regret." Jing Chengrui also stands up, exhorting that he loves Mu Qingzhu, but he loves reason. He never wants to get a person''s heart by means of brutality or coercion. The highest level is to be happy with each other. Unless Mu Qingzhu can fall in love with him from his heart, he will really accept it. But he was happy to help her. "Thanks for regor''s reminding, I know what to do, and I need to trouble regor to continue to play my lover in the next period of time, OK?" Mu Qingzhu stopped his feet, turned his head and begged him with empty eyes. Jingchengrui Baizhe''s fingers gracefully supported a wisp of hair falling from his forehead. The full sky was shining with wisdom. His thin lips sipped and his smile appeared. "I''m happy to die for you." He joked. Mu Qingzhu blushed, pursed his mouth and said with a smile, "thank you, brother Rui. Good night." She turned and walked into the room. This bedroom, in fact, is a princess room specially arranged by Jing Chengrui for her. The implication is to love her like a princess. How can Mu Qingzhu not know it? It''s just that her heart doesn''t belong to her. No matter how much she is moved, she can''t arouse her love. She has to bury her gratitude in her heart. The next day, she got up early in the morning. Walking into the living room, Jing Chengrui has been waiting for her for a long time. The dining room is a steaming breakfast with good color and fragrance. It has to be said that Jing Chengrui''s cooking skill is first-class. His food is not only delicious, but also good-looking. His life is really exquisite to the extreme. Ruan Hanyu is also a man with exquisite life, but his idea of male chauvinism is rampant. He never scorns to touch such things as cooking and cooking. He thinks that men should gallop in the shopping mall and float in the business sea instead of making such small things. Therefore, after muqingzhu got drunk that day, he cooked porridge for her for the first time, which is simply commendable to him Only when the wood is clear and the bamboo is moved. Not only that, Ruan Hanyu doesn''t even eat fruit in his life. He only likes green tea and is not a top-grade Maojian. He can''t drink it easily. The same men, the gap will be so different. And the person is like this, the person who loves may not be the most perfect, but it must be the most attractive, suitable for her, this mu Qingzhu is still clear. "Xiaozhu, do you want to go back to Ruan''s residence later?" Jing Chengrui saw that she had packed up and wanted to go out, so she asked. "Yes, I want to go back to Ruan''s residence." Mu Qingzhu nodded and said, "but I will come back here in the evening. It will be like this all the time. You don''t care." She asked sheepishly, with an apologetic smile on her face. "Of course not." Jing Chengrui shook his head and said gently, "do you need me to accompany you all the way?" "This one?" Mu Qingzhu hesitated and asked seriously, "brother Rui, do you have time all this time?" "Yes." Jing Chengrui replied decisively that this time she came to city a just for her sake. How could she not have time? Of course, she would. "I''ll trouble you, but it won''t take long." She smile, heart astringent. "Don''t worry, I''m not an actor, but my acting skills are excellent. I''m sure I''ll satisfy you." Jing Chengrui joked, "I wish I could accompany you all the time." Mu Qingzhu bowed his head and laughed bitterly. Ruan''s residence has been busy since early in the morning. The location of the new year''s banquet has been basically arranged, and bands and performing units have also entered. When Mu Qingzhu and Jing Chengrui appeared in pairs in Ruan''s residence, almost everyone was dumbfounded. Especially Ruan Jiajun''s staff was greatly surprised, and soon began to whisper. "Regor, I''m so sorry that I got you into an affair. It''s bad for your reputation." After getting off the electric car and arriving at a quiet corner of Cuixiang garden, Mu Qingzhu felt guilty and apologized again."You don''t care about that. What am I afraid of as a man?" Jing Chengrui''s hearty smile. "I''m a woman with a lot of gossip. It''s nothing more or less." Mu Qingzhu was very sad with a smile. He was indifferent to these comments and didn''t care at all. "Besides, I don''t care about the comments from the outside world." "Little bamboo, do you know? That''s what I appreciate most about you. You should be frank, follow your own way, and not be afraid of others'' eyes. " Jing Chengrui said with a smile. Mu Qingzhu looked back and looked at him with a smile, the feeling that can only mean unspeakable is all in it. Jing Chengrui''s hand gently wrapped around her waist, whispered in her ear: "take my hand, he''s coming." Muqingzhu understood, put his hand around his arm, put his face on her arm, the bird like love. Jing Chengrui took her leisurely to the front. As soon as Ruan Hanyu came out of the living room of cuixiangyuan, he looked up and saw Jing Chengrui and Mu Qingzhu walking this way hand in hand. They were hugging each other, very affectionate. The fire of jealousy broke out in my heart. Last night, he lost sleep. After returning to Cuixiang garden, I rushed to the second floor. The two baobiao on the second floor have disappeared, and they have been reluctant to believe what they see. Only when they see that Yi Yang and Ling Lihua''s two baobiao have disappeared, can they feel that the matter is true. This must be her deliberate arrangement, either her heart is not on him, or there are other purposes or secrets, but his heart has been completely given to her. That day, she advised him to marry Qiao Anrou, thinking that it was to test him or to have no confidence in him. These days, in order to cope with the current difficulties, he went to the capital to find a heavyweight of Ruan''s family in the military to see if he could hold Qiao Liyuan down. However, Qiao Liyuan''s old fox seemed to have known that he would do so for a long time. Before he came back from the capital, he began to do it first It''s too late. But he''s not afraid of all this. Since ancient times, oblique can not win Zheng, which he firmly believes. I believe that this level can survive. As long as Mu Qingzhu accompanies him and gives him courage, they work together to face the risk. Even if they lose the Ruan group, everything can come back in time. To his surprise, muqingzhu has changed. Just overnight, she changed. Not only did she really hook up with Jing Chengrui, she also showed her love in front of the entertainment media, fearing that the world would not know. This was tantamount to hitting him in the face, which made his heart cold. Last night, I don''t know how I spent it. When I close my eyes, my mind is full of pictures of Jing Chengrui holding her. My heart is like a knife gouging out. The woman he loves even threw herself into the arms of other men in front of him, even in front of the media. This is what his man''s self-esteem and face are all about. Yesterday, he couldn''t control his emotions and lost control. This is the first time in his life that he has lost control of failure and lost face. It''s all given by his favorite woman. Just like three years ago, what came into his eyes were the pictures that made him disgrace. His life is boundless and smooth. And all the scandals were given to him by this woman. Last night, he soaked himself in the piercing cold water to make his head clear. He slept in the big bed they loved. He couldn''t believe it was true. He even woke up in his sleep and couldn''t accept the fact. A few days ago, she was still in his arms. They were very affectionate and affectionate. How could they all change in just a few days. There must be some secret or misunderstanding. Think of what happened three years ago, when he misunderstood her and led to what should not have happened later. Now that he had an experience, he didn''t want to misunderstand her. I decided to ask her tomorrow. She thought of the day when she told him to marry Joan rou. Now I think it must be this knot. She didn''t trust him. She did it without a sense of security. Countless times to find reasons for her to convince themselves, explained for her. She is a good girl, grandma so valued her, can''t be a woman of water. So when he woke up this morning, he made a new decision. Today, I put everything down and went to Jing Chengrui to find her first. Then they had a good talk to eliminate the misunderstanding. And then they have to make up. But when he stepped out of the gate of Cuixiang garden, he saw the fact that he was unwilling to accept again. Mu Qingzhu and Jing Chengrui are hugging each other. They are smiling happily, but they don''t pay attention to him at all. What a cruel fact. His mood was out of control again. "Qingzhu, it''s too shameful. How can you bring the wild man into the house?" He stepped forward and was about to catch her, but Jing Chengrui held out a hand to block him and said, "Ruan Hanyu, speak more civilized. Xiaozhu has always been a woman I love. How can I say she is a wild man?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 265 "Qingzhu, come here." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes just looked at Mu Qingzhu, stretched out his hand to her and asked sadly, "do you know the consequences of doing this? Do you know what bad effect such behavior will have? Do you know how sad it is to do so? " There was blood in his eyes, dark circles on his face, and the green silk on his forehead was scattered, and his face was very haggard. Ruan Da Shao, who had been in high spirits, had never been so embarrassed. He held out his hand to her again, with the eager light in his eyes and a wistful smile on his face. Mu Qingzhu''s heart suddenly softened and turned into water. He almost rushed to the warm, firm and familiar embrace, but it was only a moment before this impulse was suppressed. No, she can''t go. If you go, all your previous achievements will be wasted. "Hanyu, I don''t think there will be any bad consequences. "She gave him a smile, light said:" you marry your Qiao Anrou, I and my Ruige, this is nothing can''t ah, besides, we have already divorced, whether in law, or in reason are reasonable and legal, I think this is nothing can''t see, you say? " "Qingzhu, when did you become such a brazen woman? Is that what you said? Have you seen our love? Why do you want to do this? Tell me, tell me a reason, a reason to convince me. " Ruan Hanyu was enraged by muqingzhu and almost roared. He has been beaten into a dog. I don''t want to believe it''s true. "Ruan Hanyu, it''s not a day or two for Xiaozhu to associate with me. You have no marriage relationship, so it''s reasonable and legal for me to associate with her. Please respect us." Jing Chengrui''s hand fell on her waist and gently hugged her, smiling confidently and reasonably. Ruan Hanyu stared at his hand that fell on Mu Qingzhu''s waist. The fire in his eyes was about to burn. The slender waist belongs to him, and the woman belongs to him. He once declared that he was so domineering more than once, but now, she belongs to other men, which he can''t accept anyway. He is confident that he can have her all his life. He has never lost what he wants to have. This time, he must not be surprised. "Qingzhu, please come back to me. You know, I won''t marry Anrou. I only want you in my life. It doesn''t matter that I would rather lose everything." Ruan Hanyu''s face was full of pain. He begged toward Mu Qingzhu sincerely. Mu Qingzhu held her hand tightly, and her heart contracted. She was in great pain, but she still said faintly, "Ruan Hanyu, why are you so upset? Qiao Anrou has your children. Who else can you marry if you don''t marry her? Don''t pester me here. I''ve already given up on you. Do you still want to enjoy the happiness of all people and let me be your concubine? I tell you, it''s impossible. Brother Rui is very affectionate and kind to me, and I''ll be happy with him. It''s well known. Please know better in the future and don''t pester me any more. " That''s enough to say! But Ruan Hanyu didn''t give up. Instead, he broke down and said, "no, Qingzhu, I only want you. I admit I''ve neglected you before. I''m sorry for you, but I''ll change it later. Believe me, I will treat you well and make up for you with the best things in the world." Mu Qingzhu suddenly laughed. "Ruan Hanyu, you are too naive. How can you continue to run your love with all kinds of holes? It''s irreparable. You can go to marry your Qiao Anrou. We''ll go our own way in the future. It''s good for everyone." Smile coldly down, only her indifferent words. Ruan Hanyu''s heart was broken and his face turned white. He looked at Mu Qingzhu incredulously and asked, "Qingzhu, are you really so heartless?" Mu Qingzhu turned his face to one side indifferently and kept silent. He just held back his tears. "No, Qingzhu, you''ve never been such a heartless woman. I know, don''t you? You won''t do this to me. Have you forgotten our love? As I said, we will remarry in a few years'' time. I will give you the most luxurious wedding in the world. You also agreed. Have you ever thought about grandma, who has given you the inheritance right of Ruan''s residence and let you be our Ruan''s family? You have been my person for a long time. How can you go your own way As for the road, we have long been inseparable from each other. " Ruan Hanyu said painfully, with sweat on his forehead. "You won''t be so cruel, will you?" Mu Qingzhu turned her back and tears filled her eyes. She bit her lip to keep it from flowing out. "Hanyu, grandma is kind to me. I know that I also thank her. I have decided to forgive Ruan Jiajun and not pursue his criminal responsibility. This is a reward for her. In addition, I will transfer the inheritance right of Ruan''s residence to her on the day you marry Qiao Anrou. Then there will be relevant lawyers to handle this matter. Our fate has come It''s over. Respect each other in the future. " After a long time, she forced her tears back to her eyes, turned her face and said clearly and decisively."No, Qingzhu, it''s impossible." Ruan Hanyu cried out, "why do you want to make such a decision? Tell me if there is something hidden and if someone is threatening you. Tell me, I will solve all this." His face was black and he cried out. "Hanyu." There was a cry behind him. Ji Xuan didn''t know when he had already stood aside. Seeing that Ruan Hanyu was so obsessed with Mu Qingzhu, he couldn''t help but get angry. He said angrily, "Hanyu, you''ve lost the face of Ruan''s family by asking for a woman who doesn''t love you in front of other men. She''s already in love with other men Ask to come back, can you be happy later? It''s stupid. " Ruan Hanyu wanted to persuade Mu Qingzhu to change his mind, but now it was impossible. For a moment, his heart was painful and anxious, and he stood still, his face like ashes. "Hanyu, you have a beautiful wife, and she has the flesh and blood of our Ruan family. Why don''t you know to cherish it, but you have to come to find this kind of water-borne woman? Isn''t the lesson three years ago profound enough? Why should we be so silly and infatuated? With the fame and status of our Ruan family, such a large number of women are swept away. Can''t you have some taste? I tell you, from today on, you should give up on her completely, marry Qiao Anrou and have children with peace of mind. "Ji Xuan''s face is serious, and he shouts sternly. Jing Chengrui''s eyebrows wrinkled and loosened, loosened and wrinkled again. "Auntie, what is a woman with water flowers? I really don''t like to hear you talk like that. "Jing Chengrui took Mu Qingzhu by the hand and said coldly," what kind of woman have I never seen in my life? Mu Qingzhu is my favorite woman. She is noble, dignified and beautiful, which I can''t ask for in my life. However, the Ruan family has abused her in this way. I didn''t understand it before. Now I see it with my own eyes, and I really understand why she wants to escape from your Ruan family. I''m warning you now: don''t insult my little bamboo like this any more, or I''ll be rude. The Ruan family is not the only one in the world who has the power and ability. If there are more capable people, I don''t believe that I can still watch you bully the people I love. " Jing Chengrui said here without expression, holding Mu Qingzhu''s waist pitifully, with tender feelings on his face, and said pitifully: "little bamboo, it''s really hard for you to stay in Ruan''s home for so long, and only you little fool can stay. It''s impossible to change anyone. Since people here don''t welcome you, let''s go now." At this moment, Jing Chengrui''s words and expression are totally sad. He is not worth it for mu Qingzhu. Such a perfect woman''s status in the Ruan family is really not good. A mother-in-law is so free to abuse and humiliate her former daughter-in-law in front of an outsider. She has no reason to stay here in such a home. And Ruan Hanyu did not do his duty to protect her. I didn''t worry any more. I just want to leave here with her forever. "No, brother Rui, I promised granny Ruan that I would hold the Spring Festival banquet before leaving. I will still come here to work these mornings." Mu Qingzhu stubbornly shook his head, raised his face and said to him seriously. "Ah, I didn''t expect you to be so diligent. I''m convinced you." Jing Chengrui helplessly shakes his head and grins bitterly, "well, little bamboo, I''ll accompany you, and I won''t let anyone bully you." "Thank you, regor." Mu Qingzhu smiles and takes his hand. Instead of watching Ji Xuan and Ruan Hanyu, he walks to Cuixiang garden. "Brother Rui, I''ll go upstairs first and clear the good things. I''ll take them later." "All right, little thing." Jing Chengrui''s promise. The two passed in front of them, talking and laughing as they walked. Ruan Hanyu was unstable and almost fell down. At this time, he was not only angry, but more painful. The woman he wanted to protect with all his heart and soul was in front of him and swaggered into their home with other men. Moreover, he was so unfeeling that he trampled his love on the ground. When did he suffer such cowardice, there were a thousand voices calling in his heart: he could not lose her, and his life could not leave her. "Qingzhu, your bedroom is very unique!" Jing Chengrui looks around muqingzhu''s bedroom strangely. All over the room are pasted with strange colored paper patterns designed by her. Many of them are various types of car models. Many shells are painted with various colors, and they are also painted with various car models. Hanging on some decorative openings, the main walls of the room are framed with some beautiful car models. You are in this dreamlike girl''s room Inside, it is a uniform car model. I can''t help sighing: "Qingzhu, I finally know why you don''t like the princess room I arranged for you. You are really a strange woman. No wonder cars are so well designed. It turns out that there are only cars in your world." When Mu Qingzhu saw Jing Chengrui looking at the exquisite colored paper and shells she designed, his heart was filled with bitterness. He never thought that all these things were designed to relieve her loneliness when she was alone in the empty room in the year of her marriage with Ruan Hanyu. Everyone else saw them carefully. The more exquisite they were, the more profound their loneliness was.That is engraved in her heart, into her blood, this life can no longer forget. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 266 "Are you going to take them all down?" Jing Chengrui sees Mu Qingzhu''s hand and starts to pick up these gadgets. He asks curiously. "Yes, these are the only things that belong to me in this room. I made them myself, so I''ll take them away. Those are not mine. From today on, I will never sleep here again, and soon they won''t belong to me." She carefully picked those figures and shells, careful attention. Jing Chengrui saw tears in her eyes, but clenched her teeth and refused to let the tears flow down. At this moment, his heart was filled with a kind of moving, that is, at this moment, he made a decision that no matter what she had in the past, and whether she had ever had a lover, he would protect her and give her the happiness that a woman deserved. When Ruan Hanyu rushed in, he saw muqingzhu picking the things that he used to feel very happy and proud of. In the three years after muqingzhu left, he sometimes saw those strange but very lovely things through the crack of the door. At that time, there would be a kind of unspeakable complexity in his heart, as if these things, together with muqingzhu, belonged to his private property and also to his family Sneaked into his life, inseparable. She cut them one by one, as if she were cutting his sweetheart, which made his heart beat. "Put them down." He rushed in, grabbed a shell that was about to be cut off by her, and snapped off. Mu Qingzhu is seriously cutting things in his hand. He rushes in and catches the shell without warning. He is so scared that he stops immediately. It was close. I almost cut his hand. "What are you doing? Do you know it''s dangerous Muqingzhu put down the scissors and scolded loudly. "It''s all mine. Why do you want to cut it off?" As if Mu Qingzhu had robbed him of his sweetheart, Ruan Hanyu roared out, grabbed the shell and glared at her with bloodshot eyes. "These are my things. I drew them. These shells are also gifts from my father. Why can''t I take them away?" Mu Qingzhu is angry and stares at him. "Can''t take is can''t take, who allowed you to go." Ruan Hanyu said with a black face. "Please don''t be so overbearing. I won''t take anything in this room, because it''s not mine, but I really made it. Of course, I''ll take it away." Muqingzhu explained patiently. "Nothing in this room belongs to you. This is our wedding room. Everything belongs to both of us. In addition, I don''t like other men coming in our wedding room. Now please drive that man away immediately." Ruan Hanyu is like an angry lion, who is domineering. "You are unreasonable." "Wood clear bamboo is impatient," tell you, these things are mine, anyway I will take away, can''t tolerate your nonsense. " Her apricot eyes were wide open, and her angry eyes were on each other. Seeing that they were about to quarrel, Jing Chengrui stepped forward and said sarcastically to Ruan Hanyu: "Mr. Ruan, if you are a man, you should be humble to a woman. What''s more, if you were a woman who had been married to you, you would even have to compete with her for this. It''s really embarrassing for a man." "Shut up, you are not qualified to speak." Ruan Hanyu turned his head and put the fire on Jing Chengrui directly. "What are you? You are a shameful third party who meddle in the relationship between husband and wife. You still have the face to tell me what to do. I bah." Ruan Hanyu booed at Jing Chengrui fiercely, pointed to the door and said, "this is my wedding room with Qingzhu. Please get out. No one can come in without my consent. Please know your interest and go at once, lest I do it." Jing Chengrui just stood quietly. Compared with Ruan Hanyu''s not calm all the time, he was more elegant and elegant. He didn''t need to be angry with him. He just said lightly: "the Grand President of Ruan group and the young master of Ruan mansion don''t even have this kind of mind. Their words and deeds are so ungracious. I''m afraid they will make people laugh, but I want to Remind you, if you go on like this, be careful that there will be women leaving you in the future. " "Damn it." Ruan Hanyu''s head was even colder when he was excited by these words. He stretched out his fist and hit him. Jing Chengrui turned his head, reached out to catch his fist and forcefully clamped it: "Mr. Ruan, I know you''ve learned Taiquan and your Kung Fu is good, but so what? You can fight, does not mean that I am easy to bully, before I was in the face of small bamboo, not with you a sense of knowledge, but it does not mean that I will be infinite tolerance, now, please learn to respect me, after all, we are dignified people Ruan Hanyu''s state of mind has reached the verge of collapse. After being taught a lesson by Jing Chengrui, he is almost filled with anger. The more elegant and calm Jing Chengrui is, the more impetuous he becomes. At that moment, he twisted his backhand, hit his chest with the other hand, and put out a foot to hook his foot. Jing Chengrui is used to being polite. He didn''t expect Ruan Hanyu to be such a beast. After a blow to his chest, he hooked his foot and made him fall back.Ruan Hanyu took advantage of the situation to fly over, pressed his single leg on his chest, locked his throat with his hand, and growled: "what''s your heart when you step in?" Jing Chengrui was locked in his throat and couldn''t move. This guy was so strong that he felt that he couldn''t breathe well and his face was red. In a hurry, he hit him on the nose with one punch at the right time. "Ouch" and Ruan Hanyu let out a cry of pain. He only felt that warm liquid was flowing out of his nose. When he touched it with his hand, it was all blood. He was furious and hit Jing Chengrui with his fist. They immediately wrestled with each other. "Stop, don''t fight, don''t fight "Mu Qingzhu had been stunned by this sudden situation. When he came back to his senses, they had already wrestled with each other. At the moment, they were anxious and afraid, and they stood on one side shouting desperately. Just at this time, Ji Xuan, who came after hearing the news, burst in. Seeing this situation, he was even more shocked. He only stayed for a while, and immediately cried out: "stop it all." When Jing Chengrui heard Ji Xuan''s cry, he realized that his mood was out of control. He stopped Ruan Hanyu and said "enough." then he got up. At this time, Ruan Hanyu also woke up and stood up from the ground. His face was full of blood from his nostrils, which was very terrible. Ji Xuan almost fainted when he saw it. He rushed up to hold his face and asked with a cry: "Hanyu, what''s the matter? Where did it hurt? " Then he turned around and yelled, "come on, call the family doctor." When Aunt Chun hears Ji Xuan''s cry, she agrees and goes downstairs. Ruan Hanyu reached for the paper towel on the table and wiped it on his face. He took out another paper towel and put it on his nose. He said, "it''s OK, mom." "It''s so hateful to fight in our Ruan''s residence even if you''ve been fighting like this. I don''t care who you are. I''ll call the police." Ji Xuan saw that his son was injured, and he was very angry. He immediately yelled angrily, and he had to take out his mobile phone to call the police. "Come on, Ma, don''t make such a fuss." With a gloomy face, Ruan Hanyu stopped Ji Xuan, looked back at Mu Qingzhu who was standing foolishly, covered his nose and walked away with great strides. Jing Chengrui is also standing on one side in a mess. When Ruan Hanyu turned his head and looked at Mu Qingzhu, she saw the blood on his face. It was startling. His heart began to cramp. His heart had been torn into pieces, and it was hard to form any more. Ji Xuan glances at Jing Chengrui and Mu Qingzhu solemnly. He just wants to teach her a lesson. He probably thinks of Jing Chengrui''s warning to her downstairs. His lips move. After all, he doesn''t say anything and turns away. In an instant, they all left. Mu Qingzhu suddenly sat on the bed like a ball of gas, unable to say a word. "Hanyu, at this point, you are still fighting for that woman. Are you still the son of our Ruan family? Is it the Grand President of Ruan? The men of Ruan family are indomitable and can afford to let go. The president of Ruan group has fought for women for several times. What does it look like when it''s spread out? You can''t have the image, but we Ruan family can''t afford to lose this person. " Ji Xuan came down and scolded Ruan Hanyu, who was sitting on the sofa. Ruan Hanyu felt his nose with his hand. His face was gloomy and his mind was full of confusion. The only one who could make him lose his mind again and again was the woman. He himself is very puzzled, clearly want to go up to persuade her, but unconsciously fight. "Hanyu, are you the grand young master of the Ruan family, or the supporter of the Ruan group? There are more than 10000 people, including families and overseas group companies. There are tens of thousands of people. You never thought that so many people are counting on you to eat, so many families need to survive, they are looking at you, and the Ruan family of nuota is also looking at you, I hope you can lead the Ruan group well. I want to have a good future and live a good life. But what''s your current situation? " Ji Xuan''s heartbreaking lesson is that he sighs and orders his death seriously: "now, no matter who you love or who you like, you must put the overall situation first and the interests of the family first. Take out the responsibilities of men and tell you that these interests are always greater than your own interests. As a descendant of the Ruan family, you have to have this responsibility, not just on your own Emotional. In this situation, we must sacrifice our personal feelings in exchange for everyone''s interests and the rise and fall of the Ruan group. " Ji Xuan''s tone is very serious. He can''t resist any more. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were just staring at the ground. Ji Xuan didn''t know how much she had heard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 267 "Hanyu, I''m not forcing you. If you don''t marry Qiao Anrou, the Ruan group will have an earthquake this time. I don''t know how many people will lose their jobs and how many small and medium-sized companies in city a will come to annex our property. It''s not so easy for you to make a comeback. You always remember Ma songyun, the man of the day in city a, because he offended the officials I can never see the Ruan group in such a situation. " Ji Xuan seems to have made up his mind and strongly restated it. "Mom, what about my happiness? Where is my happiness?" Ruan Hanyu asked in a cold voice. "Your happiness?" Ji Xuan sighed and asked, "are you not happy now? What you want is what you want. The scenery is limitless. The people on the global wealth list and the richest man in city a are already envious of many men. Now you just want to marry the only daughter of the future mayor, who is still pregnant with your child. Isn''t that enough? " In Ji Xuan''s eyes, these are enough to make a man happy and proud all his life. He has so much, so he shouldn''t be in bliss. "But, mom, these are not what I want. I''d rather lose all these things than nothing." Ruan Hanyu didn''t put Ji Xuan''s words in his heart at all and roared out. "Presumptuous." Ji Xuan slapped the table in front of him and yelled: "Hanyu, do you really think you have great ability? In recent years, if your father and I had not laid a solid foundation, if not for the Ruan family''s contacts and strong backing in military and political aspects, do you really think you could have achieved so much? Don''t be too conceited. If you look around, how many men in a rich family don''t marry women they don''t love for the sake of family interests? How many of them really want to marry women without family background? You''re the only one who''s willing to die. OK, even if you''re willing to die, can you look at it now? Will people lead you? In front of you, she led all the wild men home and hurt you, but she stood there indifferent. Can you really bear this tone? Only when you are strong, everything will belong to you. We Ruan people are always strong and invincible. I will never allow you to commit any more crimes. " "Mom, you really don''t want to press me with these things. I''m not a wimp in those rich families. It''s not me to rely on women''s nepotism to develop the family''s business. I have my own ideas and I believe I can stand on my own. I don''t need you to mention me." Ruan Hanyu stood up and said ungratefully. "You..." Ji Xuan saw that he still couldn''t let Ruan Hanyu listen to what he said. He was in a hurry and felt that it was dark in front of him. He was shaking and was about to fall down. "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Ruan Hanyu saw Ji Xuan''s body floating, wobbly, and he was about to fall down. He was in a hurry. He reached out to help her and asked in panic. "Hanyu, you are trying to piss me off." After Ji Xuan was stabilized by Ruan Hanyu, he sat down on the sofa and began to cry bitterly. "Don''t think I don''t know the current predicament of Ruan group. Qiao Liyuan has already started. Today, he issued a warning. As long as these two days pass, he will immediately take back the land and recheck all the projects. All the industries in city a will be checked. What will happen then It''s something that no one can imagine. " Ruan Hanyu''s face broke, and the cold light in his eyes burst. After a long time, he comforted him casually: "Ma, you can rest assured that this is a fair and just world. Ruan''s group can do well and sit upright, and is not afraid of it. He can''t surpass the law." "Son, I''m afraid it will be too late by then." Ji Xuan is heartbroken and says with tears. For a moment, Ruan Hanyu was so upset by Ji Xuan''s tears that he helped Ji Xuan into his bedroom and went out in a depressed mood. "Hanyu, whether you agree or not, I''ve already found someone to watch the zodiac day, and I''m sure I''ll hold a wedding for you and Qiao Anrou on the eighth of the year." Ji Xuan''s voice roared like thunder from behind. Ruan Hanyu felt that he was completely confused by the thunder. He didn''t even hear what Ji Xuan said, and he couldn''t think about anything. His mind was full of pictures of Jing Chengrui holding Mu Qingzhu and talking and laughing, walking numbly step by step. The Humvee went awry in his hand. If muqingzhu gives him courage, he will fight. For him, the biggest difficulty is not the threat of others, but the betrayal of his beloved. Maybe resistance will really lose everything, maybe this disaster will be a little difficult, but he believes that with his ability, and the design of luxury cars by Mu Qingzhu, they can work together, and everything can start from scratch. But the fact is so cruel! Mu Qingzhu stabbed him in the back at the most critical moment, which made him fall down completely. He had no courage to fight any more, and he could not find any excuse to continue. Besides accepting the reality, he really didn''t know what to do? He drove into a nightclub and began to drink dully. In the ward, Qiao Anrou is holding a newspaper in her hand, with a winning smile on her face.In the newspaper, the picture of Jing Chengrui holding Mu Qingzhu in his arms is clear and conspicuous, which is in the best position of the headlines, while Ruan Hanyu is as angry as a lion. "Mom, it seems that the good thing between Hanyu and me will come true." Qiao Anrou put down the newspaper and said happily. "How can I see it?" Liu Lanying asked in disbelief. Qiao Anrou gives a comfortable smile and hands the newspaper to Liu Lanying. Liu Lanying takes it and looks at it suspiciously. She opens her lips and smiles. She is sure that this is the most comfortable and comfortable time for her. It''s so cool that the woman finally quit and promised to give her daughter the inheritance of Ruan''s residence. Sure enough, Ji Xuan brought news the next day. "Mother in law, I''m here to bring you news today." Ji Xuan just entered the door, smiling, impatient announced. "Oh, mother-in-law, what''s the good news?" Liu Lanying knows it, but she asks lightly. "Ah, mother-in-law, this time we are going to really be in-law, and Anrou is going to be my good daughter-in-law." Ji Xuan smiles cordially, and even more flatters Qiao Anrou. She has only one son. This daughter-in-law dare not offend her. Qiao Anrou''s face turned red and her eyes were filled with uncontrollable joy. "Mom, just say it. Don''t play the game." Qiao Anrou said shyly. "OK, OK, I''ll make it clear. I''ve already seen the auspicious day of the zodiac. Hanyu and Anrou''s wedding will be on the eighth day of the first month. It''s a good day to get married." Ji Xuan is very happy. "The eighth day of junior high school is really a good day." Liu Lanying was happy and nodded in approval. This time, she really laughed. "It seems that we are lucky to have such a good mother-in-law. In the future, she will be good to her mother-in-law." "Mom, I know. Don''t worry. I will." After hearing this news, Qiao Anrou was also full of scenery and beaming. The haze in Ji Xuan''s heart was swept away, and he was very happy. The ward was immediately overjoyed with joy. Joan''s heart really came down. Wedding on the eighth of the year! What does this mean? It means that in only ten days, she will hold a formal wedding ceremony with Ruan Hanyu, which means that she will officially become the young grandmother of Ruan family. Is there anything more exciting for her! After all these years of hard work, my dream will come true. The next day major news media newspapers began to report that Ruan Hanyu, the richest man in city a, will marry Qiao Anrou on the eighth day of January. The headline of entertainment is "Qiao Anrou is going to live in Ruan''s mansion and upgrade to Ruan Tai." The newspaper headline said: "Ruan Hanyu finally got the beauty back. At the same time, he was very happy. It''s said that he married his son." For a moment, the wedding of Qiao Anrou and Ruan Hanyu has become the headline of almost all entertainment stories, and has become a hot topic for people in city A. people are thinking about how lively the marriage will be, and how many high-level and rich families will be involved. At the same time, the paparazzi''s omnipotent ability also began to play a role. Mu Qingzhu''s embarrassing identity was dug out by them. Her triangular love relationship with Ruan Hanyu and Jing Chengrui was also publicized. Finally, she became the third party who intervened in Ruan Hanyu and Qiao Anrou. At the same time, she stepped on two boats and was ambiguous with Jing Chengrui. All in all, all kinds of rumors, all kinds of complicated, can be linked, some newspapers scold her for stepping on two boats, water-based flower, there are a small number of media sympathize with her, on the one hand, she disclosed the decline of her family, eventually she was swept out by her husband''s family. But it''s more about slandering her. Green pines and green cypresses, one blue thousand li. Jing Chengrui''s back garden is unique. Although it is in the cold winter, his back garden is the same color of green. The four seasons evergreen vegetation from all over the world has swept away the gloomy mood of Mu Qingzhu. Walking in the garden, she has a faint smile on her face, and the occasional pain in her eyes always touches Jing Chengrui''s heart. He accompanied her for a walk in the garden. Because of the media''s publicity and paparazzi''s ubiquity, she can''t go back to the Moyuan of Ruan''s residence to take charge of housework these days. As long as she appears, she will be chased and stopped by them. She is a weak woman with a baby in her belly, so she can''t support it. She chose to retreat and stay at Jing Chengrui''s home. Because Ruan Hanyu gave Qiao Anrou''s wedding date, which met Qiao Liyuan''s requirements, she no longer worried about the safety of her grandmother in Ruan''s residence, let alone the safety of Ruan''s group. It can be predicted that Ruan''s family will only grow better and prosper. If so, as long as she retreats, everything will be fine.Though she was sad, she was at ease. At this time, she made a decision that she was ready to forgive Ruan Jiajun. Of course, there is a more important reason to forgive Ruan Jiajun, that is Zhang Wanxin. Zhang Wan loves Ruan Jiajun, and Ruan Jiajun is ready to marry her. Ruan Jiajun is right there are several marriages in rich families that will have real love. Only a fool like her can believe in love, and her result is a good proof. If Zhang Wanxin marries Ruan Jiajun and gets a reputation, and she loves this man, it may be perfect for a woman, and Ruan Jiajun should change after this painful experience. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 268 "Regor, are you sure my mom doesn''t live in a place where she''s going to get these media messages?" Mu Qingzhu thought of a headache for her. Fortunately, she had foresight. Last night, she asked Jing Chengrui''s private plane to take her mother out of city a in time and put her in a remote town in Los Angeles. If you don''t turn around in time, the overwhelming media news this morning will knock mom out. "Don''t worry, it''s a famous Red Cross Hospital in the world. The president has a good relationship with me and will take special care of your mother. The media news in city a has no influence there." Jing Chengrui nodded and said with confidence. "That''s good. Thank you, regor." Mu Qingzhu was relieved and said gratefully that for Jing Chengrui, she really had no way to express her gratitude. "Silly girl, it''s just a lift for me." Jing Chengrui smile gently, "just, you can''t hide her for a lifetime." "Yes, as long as my mother can accept all this after she is completely cured, I will slowly tell her that my mother has already experienced life and death in the world, and I believe she can accept it." Mu Qingzhu said with deep heart. Jing Chengrui nodded thoughtfully. "Little bamboo, do you care about the nonsense of entertainment?" Jing Chengrui pondered and asked softly. "No, I never care." Mu Qingzhu shakes his head and laughs bitterly, "these entertainments are either shadowy, or manipulated behind, or indulged in flattery, attracting people''s attention. The real life depends on living by oneself, so why care about it? The key is to live freely and happily." "Are you really happy now?" Two people leisurely ramble, Jing Chengrui inquires. Wood clear bamboo Leng next, face is self mocking smile, silent. "Little bamboo, do you want me to send someone to shut up all these entertainers?" Jing Chengrui felt her silence and asked softly. He walked leisurely and confidently. To deal with such matters as the media, it''s no use asking him to solve them. "No, regor, let everything go with the wind." Mu Qingzhu shook his head again and refused. "Little bamboo, I know you are suffering in your heart. In fact, you don''t have to pretend. You can tell me some grievances." They came to the seaside. The back garden of the villa is close to the seaside, with a very wide view. They leaned against the railings and looked out into the sea. Sea breeze slowly, blowing away the heart of boredom. "There are many people in this world who are depressed every day. It''s no surprise. Just treat them correctly." Mu Qingzhu said calmly. "Are you really going to forgive Ruan Jiajun?" Seems to think of something, Jing Chengrui looked at the sea asked. "Yes, I have written a letter of forgiveness last night. On the day of Ruan Hanyu''s marriage, it will be sent to Ruan Hanyu together with the succession of Ruan''s residence." She nodded without thinking. "Silly girl, that''s your enemy who killed your father, so easily forgive him!" Jing Chengrui''s eyes fell on her face. With her letter of forgiveness, Ruan Jiajun''s crime will be given a lighter sentence. Is she really going to let him go? "I believe he didn''t mean to kill my father, just let Mo Biao design it." Mu Qingzhu gently explained for him. Jing Chengrui looks at her and is silent. The light in his ink eyes is as calm as the sea. He can''t see a trace of Lianyi. The ringing of mobile phone rings a hundred times and a thousand times. Muqingzhu picked up the phone. "Qingzhu, where are you?" Tang Wan''s voice exploded from his mobile phone like thunder. Mu Qingzhu''s head became big immediately. I''m afraid she saw her end in the newspaper. She''s asking for the blame. "Wanwan, I''m here in jingchengrui." To reduce her anger, she told the truth. "So now you''ve figured out that you''re going to leave the Ruan''s residence and the scum man completely, aren''t you?" Tang Wan hears her in Jing Chengrui, and her anger is really a little lower. He asks directly. "Yes, it''s my choice." She whispered. "But what about your stomach? Did he kick you so irresponsibly? " After seeing the newspaper, Tang Wan almost burst into anger. He hated Mu Qingzhu. Now this time just choose to leave him, would it be too silly, too cheap for him? "Wan Wan, it''s not his fault. He doesn''t know it at all." Mu Qingzhu went to one side and said in a low voice, "Wan Wan, please, this is my private matter. Please don''t interfere, OK? I thank you from the bottom of my heart for your concern. " Now I''m afraid that Tang wanwan''s hot card gas will poke everything out. If that is the case, all the things she painstakingly arranged will be soaked. "You "I''m crazy," said Tang wanwan, gnashing his teeth and angry. "Well, I can ignore your business, and you can treat me as dead. However, your scum man, who has been lying in my coffee shop from last night until now, and I don''t know where to get drunk, has stayed with me and couldn''t get rid of me. When he was drunk last night, he took everything in my shop Did you let me do business? "Tang wanwan was so angry that his face muscles were pumping. This damned Ruan Hanyu came to her coffee shop and smashed her field for no reason. He never came to her shop when he was drunk. Instead, he came to her shop when he was drunk. If it wasn''t for mu Qingzhu''s face, he would have been taken away by the police last night. What evil did she do? She met Mu Qingzhu, a friend. It''s been eight years of bad luck. "What, and that." Mu Qingzhu''s face changed color and became nervous. "How could he run to you?" Mu Qingzhu felt like listening to the Arabian Nights. In his memory, Ruan Hanyu would never get drunk. "Come on, did I invite him here? He''s drunk and smashes my shop. It''s not fun at all, OK? I have a big head now. I''ll tell you, you can get this scum man away quickly, or I''ll split him up. " Tang wanwan''s eyes are burning. When he saw Ruan Hanyu''s virtue last night, he expected that there would be a problem between him and Mu Qingzhu. Sure enough, all kinds of newspapers reported that he and Qiao Anrou were going to get married early this morning. She can''t stand it anymore. He didn''t lose anything. He could not only hold the beauty back, but also have children. He was so perfect that he even had to go out to drink and get drunk. What was the reason and what kind of force was he pretending to be. Her good friend Mu Qingzhu was as miserable as she could be. The whole thing was a big cup, and she didn''t hear her cry. If it wasn''t for mu Qingzhu''s face last night and didn''t kill him, today I can''t stand it any more after seeing these media news. "Well, Mu Qingzhu, you virgin, listen, what do you like? Anyway, you have to go your own way in the future, and I can''t care about you. Now you get that scum man away immediately, or you will make him die pretty." Tang wanwan''s anger flared up. He didn''t let Ruan Hanyu know that Mu Qingzhu was pregnant. Let alone how angry he was. "No, don''t do that, Wan Wan. I''ll call housekeeper Qiu right away and ask them to pick him up. He will accompany you if you lose him." Mu Qingzhu was a little flustered, and Tang wanwan was so arrogant, but he could do anything. "Oh, virgin, you are really a Bodhisattva. You are still concerned about him at this time. OK, I''ll wait for you." Tang Wan said sarcastically and sarcastically. Mu Qingzhu was helpless, so he had to smile and said: "Wan Wan, don''t be angry. I''m for you. You can think about it. If it''s known by the media at that time, it''s uncertain that there will be any scandal. It''s not very good for your coffee shop''s reputation. I''d better bear it. I''ll accompany you then." Tang wanwan was completely speechless and looked to heaven. She wanted to say that she really wanted to have an affair, and that she could increase her popularity in her coffee shop. As long as she could get revenge on that scum man, she didn''t care, but she just said bitterly, "then you can do it as soon as possible, I''ll convince you." Tang wanwan reluctantly hung up the phone and looked at Ruan Hanyu, who was still sleeping on the coffee table. He was a little better looking and had a little more advantages. But how could his life be so good? He came across Mu Qingzhu, the virgin. It''s really a virtue of his ancestors. She was really angry. Mu Qingzhu calls Ruan''s residence and finds housekeeper Qiu. After telling housekeeper Qiu''s address, housekeeper Qiu leads people to the graceful coffee house in a hurry. Ruan Hanyu was sleeping in his own bed when he opened his eyes. The white sheets were shining in his eyes, and the strong light outside the window was hitting his eyes mercilessly. How did you get home? I remember that before I went to sleep, he seemed to be looking for mu Qingzhu all over the street. He was very painful and sad. Don''t see her stay with Jing Chengrui. Don''t let her stay with other men. This is the only consciousness in his mind. She belongs to him and no one can take her away. How can his woman stay with other men? He will go crazy. Later, I didn''t know anything. He clenched his right fist tightly. There was a burning feeling in his palm. He raised his hand and loosened his fist. In the palm of my hand, a shell is lying in the palm, covered with blood. "Qingzhu." With a pain in his heart, he clenched his fist again, stood up and ran to the second floor. This is the shell that he held in muqingzhu''s room yesterday. At that time, his hands were full of nosebleed and stained with the shell, but he held it tightly all the time. Even when he was drunk and went to sleep, he held it tightly and didn''t discard it unconsciously. Remember, before he went to sleep, he found Tang wanwan''s Cafe. Qingzhu, it must be her. He sent him back, it must be her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 269 "Qingzhu, Qingzhu. "Open the door of the bedroom on the second floor, it''s empty. Not only the wood and bamboo are missing, but also the original decoration is missing. I''m so anxious that I yell," what''s the matter with people? " After a while, aunt Chun came in and saw Ruan Hanyu. She understood what was going on? With tears in his eyes, he said in a trembling voice, "young master, the lady here has asked someone to clean it up again. She said that she is going to make a wedding room for you and miss Qiao Anrou." As soon as aunt Chun said, she shed tears. The departure of Mu Qingzhu made her heartache and made her extremely sad. How could such a good young grandmother end up like this. "Married, with Joan?" Ruan Hanyu was stunned and asked coldly, "who said that? Why don''t I know?" "Madam said, it has been published in the newspaper, there will be no fake, the list of guests has been sent out." Aunt Chun''s tears flowed out again, one by one, full of old tears. Ruan Hanyu suddenly understood something and recalled everything in his mind. His face turned white and he fell down on the sofa. "Young master, are you sure you don''t want young granny?" Aunt Chun asked in a trembling voice. Ruan Hanyu touched his temple with his fingers, and he had a splitting headache. "Young master, I have a heartless request. If the young granny really leaves, please transfer me to Moyuan. Will you help me for the sake of staying in Ruan''s residence for such a long time and being so old?" Chun aunt trembles slightly said, heartache more than. If Qiao Anrou really becomes this young grandmother, I''m afraid there will be no good life in Cuixiang garden. It''s better to hide in Mo garden for the time being. When Granny Ruan leaves, she''ll just hang around and retire. Ruan Hanyu raised his head and closed his eyes. His heart was more confused when he heard his aunt Chun''s words. "Young master, why don''t you go and ask granny Ruan? Maybe she has a way." Aunt Chun knew Ruan Hanyu''s mind. Seeing his painful appearance, she gently reminded him. Ruan Hanyu sat in silence. A voice came from the corridor. Ji Xuan is leading people upstairs. "You should redecorate and design this floor in the shortest time. The wedding room should be luxurious and comfortable." Ji Xuan said to the people beside him as he walked. "Yes, ma''am." The man who follows Ji Xuan answers with flattery. Young master Ruan is going to marry Qiao Liyuan''s daughter, who is making a rapid progress in officialdom. This has attracted many people''s eyes. People with good eyes can see that this is a combination of strong and powerful forces, and the future is limitless. All of a sudden, flatterers and flatterers tend to be attached. Ji Xuan looks in the eye and likes in the heart. The party soon pushed away the bedroom of Mu Qingzhu. Soon Ji Xuan was startled. Ruan Hanyu was standing in his bedroom with his eyes full of gloom, and his eyes were looking at Ji Xuan and others who broke into the room. "Ma, what are you doing?" He asked in a flat voice. "Hanyu, there you are." Ji Xuan came into the door and saw Ruan Hanyu''s terrible face, but she didn''t have much reaction. She just said with a faint smile, "you''re here. Today, I have something to discuss with you." "Mom, I ask you, what are you doing with these people?" Ruan Hanyu pointed to the people in front of him and asked again. "Hanyu, this is your wedding room with Qiao Anrou. Soon, of course, I''ll come to rearrange it." Ji Xuan avoided his eyes, but said calmly. "Mom, please get them out first." Ruan Hanyu didn''t even look at the person who followed Ji Xuan, and he cried out. Those people were frightened by Ruan Hanyu''s look and looked at each other. "You go out first." Ji Xuan is also worried about Ruan Hanyu''s outburst and sends them out. Ruan Hanyu stepped forward and kicked the door shut. "Mom, why don''t you ask my opinion and respect me before you do things? This is my marriage house with Qingzhu. It used to be, it is now, and it will be even more in the future. No one can change it. The houses on the second floor are all hers. Why do you want to bring people to break in? It''s illegal to break into houses and it''s a crime in law. Don''t you understand?" Ruan Hanyu''s angry eyes burst out, and he was very disgusted with Ji Xuan''s repeated self assertion and his involvement in his life. Ji Xuan knew Ruan Hanyu''s thoughts, sighed and said, "Hanyu, I understand your feelings, but this is what Qiao anqiao asked. She appointed this room as the wedding room. Don''t you think I can''t help it?" "She''s nothing. She doesn''t deserve to give Mu Qingzhu shoes. Tell her that no one is allowed to come here to destroy them. If anyone dares to move, try it." Ruan Hanyu sneered and said angrily. "Hanyu, you''ll only embarrass mom." Ji Xuan sees that Ruan Hanyu is determined to keep this place, but Qiao Anrou is the bride. Can''t she even meet this requirement? "Since you are in a dilemma, don''t do anything." Ruan Hanyu said coldly. "Hanyu and muqingzhu have already told Qiao Anrou that the inheritance right of Ruan''s residence will be transferred to her. Now that it is given to her, this is Qiao Anrou''s place. She has the right to be the master." Ji Xuan said."Enough." Ruan Hanyu angrily looked at Ji Xuan with red eyes and said with a sneer: "Mom, your heart is really cruel. You not only want to drive her away, but also ask for her only property inheritance right. You and Qiao Anrou can do this kind of merciless thing. Now I understand why Mu Qingzhu wants to leave Ruan''s mansion in despair. No matter how I beg her, please help me She won''t look back because the people in our family are too snobbish and ruthless. " Ruan Hanyu had the bloody shell in his hand. It was the only thing that muqingzhu had left in Ruan''s residence. He took it back with blood. Although he had the cheek to rob it and was beaten by Jing Chengrui, he didn''t regret it. It was his only thought. Ji Xuan''s face turned white. Ruan Hanyu''s words poured cold water on her. He was sad and regretful. He realized that he might lose his son from now on. He was cold all over. "Hanyu, don''t blame my mother for being cruel. I''m doing it for you." She had a hoarse voice and tears ran out of her eyes. "For my good, please don''t do anything." Ruan Hanyu''s cold expression said, "I won''t get your love. If Qiao Anrou insists on marrying in, let her be ready to guard the empty house all her life." "Hanyu, but now the wedding date has been published by Qiao Liyuan in the newspaper, and it''s widely publicized. Everyone knows that Qiao Anrou''s pregnancy of your child has also been told to all the people in the world. When things get to this point, what can he do except marry her? I can''t help it either. " Ji Xuan said with tears in his eyes. At this stage, her son is stubborn. As a mother, she can only find her own way, and sometimes she can''t help it. After all, this is her son. He can only cry and swallow. Who told her that her son and she are not of the same heart. He is in a bad mood. She can only be angry with him. "Mom, if you don''t think you can do anything, you can do nothing. The wedding date is given by you. You can do it yourself." Ruan Hanyu said these words coldly and walked out. His words, like an awl, pierced Ji Xuan''s heart and pricked Ji Xuan''s anger out. "Hanyu, what are you talking about?" She said angrily, "now, what else can you tell me? It''s not that I forced you to get married, it''s the situation. You have to make it clear that I never expect you to be filial to me, but at least you have to respect me and do your own things well. Qiao Anrou''s stomach is not what I asked you to do. You have to take responsibility for what you do. That''s a man''s style. " Ruan Hanyu''s steps just stopped, then he left with a gloomy face and without saying a word. In the corridor of Moyuan, Zhang Wanxin sat in a basket, feeling depressed. I haven''t seen Mu Qingzhu for many days. The new year''s banquet has only been three days. Before their carefully prepared evening banquet starts, they wait for the news that Ruan Hanyu is going to marry Qiao Anrou. The news is too tragic for Zhang Wanxin. So much so that she lost faith in Ruan''s residence. Qiao Anrou, the woman, would feel sick if she thought about it. She would sit here and sulk when she had nothing to do these days. "WAN Xin, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Ruan Jiajun came in from the outside, and saw Zhang Wanxin sitting in the basket, sighing dejectedly, and asked with a smile. "Brother Jiajun, your Ruan men are not open and aboveboard. I''m very disappointed with your Ruan men now." After seeing Ruan Jiajun, Zhang Wanxin''s face became even more gloomy and said with his mouth. "Oh." Ruan Jiajun was surprised, and her heart jumped. Did she know the crime he had committed? She was a little nervous and asked: "WAN Xin, where did I offend you? It makes you so disappointed with me. " Zhang Wan heart Leng under, looked up to see Ruan Jiajun gray Leng Leng looking at him, a face of cautious, suddenly laughed out a voice: "Jiajun brother, I don''t mean you." "Not me?" Ruan Jiajun''s heart relaxed and his interest came. He asked with silk interest, "who are you talking about? It''s not my dad." "Jiajun, good or bad." Zhang Wanxin was really amused by him, took a picture of him and said, "I know it''s not. I want to make fun of him like this. I''m talking about brother Hanyu." Ruan Jiajun said with a smile, "why, do you like Ruan Hanyu? Want to marry him? " "Brother Jiajun, don''t talk nonsense." Zhang Wan was so anxious that he jumped down from the basket and kept his feet straight. "Well, I''m not kidding you." Ruan Jiajun saw that Zhang Wan''s face turned red. He immediately felt very funny and couldn''t bear to make fun of her. He just kindly asked, "what''s the matter, tell me." "Brother Jiajun, I really didn''t think that hanyu was such a fickle and insightful man. Sister Qingzhu was so excellent. In my opinion, no woman could be as intelligent as her. She had a delicate heart, and she was kind and beautiful. But such a beautiful woman couldn''t get love. What was Qiao Anrou, and Hanyu wanted to talk to her When she got married, the men of your Ruan family were too tasteless. Now I''m disappointed in your Ruan family. " Zhang Wan was filled with grief and indignation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 270 "Hey, hey." When Ruan Jiajun heard this, he realized what Zhang Wanxin was unhappy about. He sneered and said, "it''s not that Ruan Hanyu has no taste, but that he doesn''t deserve muqingzhu at all. It''s best for muqingzhu to get rid of it earlier, otherwise he will be unhappy with him." "No, I think they are a good match, but I don''t know why there are such cups. It''s so sad." Immersed in grief, Zhang Wanxin could not get out and murmured, "brother Jiajun, if you are a jerk like brother Hanyu in the future, I will not forgive you." Ruan Jiajun was shocked and joked: "I started to worry about the world before I married him. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down. I will make you happy." "Really?" Zhang Wanxin raised his bright eyes, which were bright and shining, and sent out bursts of dazzling light. Ruan Jiajun''s heart is throbbing, so bright with hope eyes, really like the light into his dark heart, so sunshine, so soul destroying, Ruan Jiajun for the first time has a kind of man''s sense of responsibility from the bottom of his heart, there is a kind of want to embrace her, give her a lifetime of love promise, but he opened his mouth, the bottom of his heart hidden that uneasiness makes him even worse I couldn''t say anything. I just touched her hair with a smile and left. Zhang Wanxin watched his figure go further and further, how to see there is a kind of unspeakable loneliness, the bottom of his heart unexpectedly gave birth to a faint sadness, until a figure came near, only to wake up, looked up and saw Ruan Hanyu''s gloomy face. Ruan Hanyu passed in front of her as if he didn''t see her. He went straight inside. Zhang Wanxin knew that he was out to see granny Ruan. When she saw Ruan Hanyu, the air in her heart suddenly burst out, which made her open her mouth and shout unhappily: "brother Hanyu." Ruan Hanyu took back his steps and stopped. He turned his back to her, but he didn''t say a word. "Brother Hanyu, do you really want to abandon sister Qingzhu and marry such a vulgar woman as Qiao Anrou?" Ruan Hanyu''s back was stiff and silent. "It turns out that you are such a vulgar man with no taste and no sense of responsibility. Your Ruan family men are really not worth relying on. I am not worth it for sister Qingzhu. At the same time, I despise you and look down on you." Zhang Wanxin continues to talk about his dissatisfaction. Ruan Hanyu remained silent. "Isn''t Jo Anrou a father who is a vice mayor? But so what, moral character is not good, the whole is a greedy woman, in the future can bear the burden of the Ruan family, Qingzhu sister although no family background, but she is smart and capable, Huizhi Lanxin, her car captured many people''s heart, so smart and beautiful woman why you can''t see her advantages, discerning people can see, Qingzhu Can''t you see which is better, sister Zhu or Qiao Anrou? It''s very irritating. " Zhang Wan was more and more angry. Speaking of this, he stamped his foot and said: "brother Hanyu, your image in my mind will be a vain person from now on. I don''t want to associate with men like you any more. I won''t call you any more. I despise you seriously." Speaking of this, I stamped my foot and ran away. My heart was full of grief and indignation. If Ruan Hanyu married Qiao Anrou, she would have to face such a disgusting and arrogant woman every day after she married. I can imagine how miserable the day would be. She didn''t want it! Ruan Hanyu walked into the room. After waiting for a long time, Zhu Yamei came out of the room and said softly, "young master, let''s go. Grandma won''t see you." Ruan Hanyu stood blankly and obstinately. He wanted to tell Grandma that he didn''t want to marry Qiao Anrou, but grandma seemed to have known that he would come, but she didn''t see him behind closed doors. Ruan Hanyu was so frustrated that he went out depressed. No longer care about the company''s affairs. After he acquiesced to the wedding date given by Ji Xuan, Qiao Liyuan let him go, Ruan group no longer had any threat. Cup after cup of wine into the stomach, the head gradually faint. Staggering out, he stopped a taxi and headed for the front. The melodious sound of the piano comes out from the fingers of Mu Qingzhu. It''s wonderful and intoxicating. Jing Chengrui is sitting on the sofa, listening to the melodious piano and drinking coffee. Muqingzhu is also immersed in the beauty of music, playing the piano with an expression of concentration. Baby, does Mom play good music? She said silently to the fetus in her heart, believing that he could hear the wonderful music just like her. After that, she would play the piano for him every day for prenatal education. Mobile phone ringtones began to suddenly ring again and again, breaking the quiet and warm atmosphere. The ring is from the mobile phone on the piano stand, which is mu Qingzhu''s mobile phone. She picked up her cell phone and connected to the keyboard. "Qingzhu, Qingzhu, come out and come home with me." In the mobile phone, Ruan Hanyu rolled his tongue and called.Ruan Hanyu? Where is he? Muqingzhu was startled! Listen to this voice and tone, he seems to have drunk a lot of wine, and it''s similar here. His voice is very thick, his tone is a little floating, and his words are a little incoherent. Mu Qingzhu can tell that he has drunk a lot of wine. This guy''s drinking again! "Clear bamboo, come out, please, come home with me." Ruan Hanyu''s voice kept calling on the phone. Mu Qingzhu looked around in panic. There was no one outside Jing Chengrui''s villa, so he hung up his mobile phone. After a while, the ring began to ring again. Mu Qingzhu looks at the mobile phone with anxiety. Where is he? How much wine did you drink? Thinking of Tang Wan''s accusation yesterday, I can''t help getting tangled. I''m really worried about where he''s going to make trouble when he''s drunk. The ring of mobile phone is ringing stubbornly. Mu Qingzhu is ruthless and doesn''t look at his mobile phone. Jing Chengrui sits aside and looks at his mobile phone. He frowns. Needless to think, this call must be from Ruan Hanyu. He looks at Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu stood up and looked at his mobile phone, his face turned white and he was in a trance. After the phone rang for a while, it finally calmed down. "Regor, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. I''m so tired." She just looked at the phone number and pressed the power off button. Politely, she said that she was really tired and exhausted. "Good..." As soon as Jing Chengrui nodded his head, he saw the housekeeper running in from the outside, gasping and shouting: "Mr. Jing, Mr. Jing, someone is knocking at the door, saying that he wants to see Mr. Jing." "Oh," Jing Chengrui said with a slight frown, "who is it?" "Mr. Jing, a young man, yells to see..." The housekeeper didn''t say any more. He just took a look at Mu Qingzhu standing by. Jing Chengrui understood and waved to him. The housekeeper went down. "How''s it going? Do you want to see him? " Jing Chengrui asked faintly toward Mu Qingzhu. How could he find this address! "No see." Mu Qingzhu hesitated for a moment and immediately shook his head: "brother Rui, please ask someone to send him back." She said calmly and walked back to the room. Jing Chengrui thought about it, stood up and walked out. "Qingzhu, Qingzhu, come out and come home with me." Ruan Hanyu''s face turned red, patting the door of the villa and shouting. Jing Chengrui slowly approached, looked at him coldly and did not speak. "Jing Chengrui, what do you have in mind? Why should I hide my bamboo? Why should I be a shameful third party? " Ruan Hanyu saw that Jing Chengrui immediately met his enemy. He was very red eyed and asked angrily. Jing Chengrui just gave a faint smile and said slowly, "Ruan Hanyu, Qingzhu doesn''t love you any more. Don''t worry about her. She won''t come out to see you." "No, Qingzhu loves me. She has agreed to remarry with me. A few days ago, we were still in love together. It''s impossible to forget me so soon. It''s because of you that we have broken our relationship." Ruan Hanyu patted the gate and gritted his teeth. Then he yelled at the door: "clear bamboo, clear bamboo, come out." Mu Qingzhu stood in front of the bedroom window and looked at the door outside. She was very uneasy. Ruan Hanyu''s cry outside was higher and more urgent, and her heart began to panic. "Qingzhu, if you don''t come out today, I won''t go back. I must take you home today." Ruan Hanyu opened his voice across the gate. "Stop yelling. She won''t come out to see you. Give up and go back to marry your Joan rou." Jing Chengrui saw him yelling at the top of his voice. After a long time, he didn''t see Mu Qingzhu come out, so he had to persuade him calmly. "No way. I must take her home today." Ruan Hanyu was as stubborn as a cow after a hiccup. "If you have the patience, just wait. I won''t disturb you." Jing Chengrui said casually with a smile, "if you had known today, why did you have to do it at the beginning?" After that, he looked at the gloomy sky and turned back. Mu Qingzhu had been standing in front of the window for a long time, until she could not hear Ruan Hanyu''s voice, she walked numbly towards the sofa. As soon as I sat down, I felt dizzy and nauseous, so I had to recline on the sofa and close my eyes. Gradually, it seems that there is a light rain outside, and then the rain is getting bigger and bigger, the cold wind is also whistling. She felt a chill to the bone. The extension phone in the room rings. Then it''s Jing Chengrui''s gentle voice. "Little bamboo, come out for dinner first." Dinner? Mu Qingzhu was shocked. Has she been standing in front of the window for several hours? "Yes, thank you." Although she had no appetite, she politely agreed.Stand up, feel a whirl, holding the sofa stand firm, then slowly out. "Little bamboo, don''t you feel well?" Jing Chengrui looked at her anxiously, "you look so bad. I will take you to see a doctor tomorrow." "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''m ok." Mu Qingzhu shook his head and picked up the spoon in front of him. "Mr. Jing, Mr. Jing." The housekeeper came again in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 271 "What''s the matter?" Jing Chengrui asked without raising his head. "Mr. Jing, the young man has been standing by the gate all afternoon. He stubbornly refuses to leave and says he must take it away..." The housekeeper looked at Mu Qingzhu again and didn''t speak any more. Mu Qingzhu''s head suddenly rang, and his heart was in a mess. It''s dark and rainy. Is he still standing there? How long have you been standing here! Her face grew paler. "OK, I see." Jing Chengrui nods to the housekeeper, who turns and walks away. Muqingzhu began to fidget. Jing Chengrui looked at her with deep eyes. "Why, do you want to see him?" He spoke softly again. "Ah, no..." Mu Qingzhu opened his mouth unconsciously and began to shake his hand with the spoon. "Are you sure?" Jing Chengrui looked at her shaking hand and asked again. "Well, well." Mu Qingzhu nodded. "Well, you wait. I''ll get him home." Jing Chengrui nods. "Regor, please, don''t stimulate him. Send someone to take him home." Muqingzhu asked. "Well, I know what to do." Jing Chengrui smiles at her and gives her a relieved look. Mu Qingzhu can''t eat anything any more, and he is fascinated by Jing Chengrui''s back when he goes out. I don''t know when the telephone rang. "Hello." After a long time, muqingzhu got through the mobile phone with fear. "Miss, I''m ling Lihua. After a few days of guarding, I finally found out the problem today. There is a small window in the back of Ruan Mutian ward. There is a white water pipe beside the window. People came in from there. Today''s needle pipe has been pulled out again." Linglihua said softly on the phone. "God, what else? "Mu Qingzhu''s heart leaps wildly in an instant. Who else is going to harm Ruan Mutian? She has agreed to retreat to Ruan''s residence and stay away from Ruan Hanyu. Why does anyone want to harm Ruan Mutian? What the hell is going on? "Miss, do you want to call the police?" "No, don''t disturb anyone. Keep staring at me until you catch that person. The reward for these days has doubled. Don''t scare the snake. When you find that the needle has been pulled out, tell head nurse Liu immediately and let her continue to infuse." Mu Qingzhu thought about the Countermeasures in a moment, and said softly. "All right." Make Lihua put down his cell phone. How close! Muqingzhu stroked her chest with her hand. Fortunately, two baobiao guards on the second floor of Cuixiang garden were sent to the hospital to guard secretly. Otherwise, she didn''t know what would happen. It is obvious that some people want Ruan Mutian not to stand up and recover. Deliberate murder! Criminals must not be tolerated. She has already left. It can''t be Qiao Anrou''s hands and feet! Then, who else is going to harm uncle Ruan? Headache, head in a mess, how can not clear the head. Suddenly I think of Ruan Hanyu standing at the gate. He knew drinking and mischief. Now his father is in danger. Doesn''t he know? Think of it and run out. The cold north wind howled, and the cold rain came straight on her face. How cold! She had to go back and get an umbrella. He has been standing here all afternoon on such a cold day. This man is really dead hearted! Muqingzhu never thought he would be so stubborn! "I tell you, if I don''t take Qingzhu away today, I won''t leave here." The man''s back is straight, and his legs are numb. He stands outside the stainless steel gate composed of round bars. His stiff suit and thick black hair are all warm. The rain is dripping down his forehead. But his great body is standing in the wind and rain, persistent and firm, and the light in his eyes is full of courage and perseverance. Jing Chengrui came step by step with a big black umbrella. His eyes were heavy and cold. He stood inside the door and watched him. The torch lit the gate like day. There is a door between them, but they are standing in two worlds. His eyes were more and more dark and introverted, staring at the man standing outside the gate. Did men drink? Yes, but his eyes told him clearly that he was not completely drunk. The stubborn, resolute and sharp light in his eyes were telling him. The man didn''t make trouble after drinking, but he knew exactly what he was doing. Jing Chengrui''s heart trembled. For the first time, there was a kind of shock, which made him have a kind of inexplicable guilty. The man in front of him, the business tycoon of city a, is rich and powerful. He is resolute and resolute in the business sea. He has good means and strong means. He has been known in Europe for a long time.Can be such a man in the face of love is completely changed. From seeing him appear beside Mu Qingzhu again, he showed a kind of childish anger, jealousy, even fighting with him, completely ignoring his image, even in front of the media is also completely lost the man''s self-esteem. Today, in front of his villa, if he had not installed countless pinhole camera heads, he had already made careful arrangements to prevent all media from approaching. I''m afraid he would have been surrounded by the news media. All along, his life is rigorous, and his private life is also very low-key. Even this villa faces the sea and hides in the villa group in a nest shape. The location is very hidden and has never been photographed by the media. The reason why he can keep the mysterious identity of the dragon is that his words and deeds have a very important relationship. But for the sake of Mu Qingzhu, his mysterious identity has been broken many times, and even this villa has almost been exposed. He admitted that it was the first time that he had repeatedly appeared in public for a woman regardless of her identity. However, until this moment, he was shocked by the man in front of him! Obviously, the man in front of him is far more irrational and dispassionate than he is. His love is even more naive and crazy. Is this true love? A man with such a real temperament, in the end is his strengths or soft threats? It should be noted that a successful man, a man who struggles to be the best in the business world, is so out of control and crazy emotionally, which is very terrible. This is a successful man''s taboo! It''s enough to ruin everything for this man. Obviously, he didn''t realize it, or maybe he did. If so, it can only show that he has a true love for mu Qingzhu. Would rather love to lose everything, it doesn''t matter. It seems that in such an instant he understood why he could not get Mu Qingzhu''s heart. Because his love is far less than that of Ruan Hanyu. The man in front of him loves Mu Qingzhu much more strongly than he does. All his dispassionarity and madness are shown by his love for mu Qingzhu, his care for her and his unwillingness to lose her. And his performance is far from good. Maybe this is true love, and he never had it. So he''s always calm. If a man can meet a woman who makes him crazy, he thinks maybe he will be crazy as well. There was a feeling of jealousy in his heart. Even if he lost his success in his career, it would be worthwhile to have this kind of love. Having experienced the ups and downs of the business world, he has long been used to the faces of all kinds of men. In order to gain fame and fortune, he will do whatever he can, and even gamble on his own marriage in exchange for the success of his career. Money, fame and status have already eroded the ugly love in reality, and the man in front of him really makes his eyes look brand new. At this moment, he had a strong reversal of Ruan Hanyu''s image, and saw his own persistence in him. Similarly, he did not succumb to Su Meirui''s marriage because of his interests, and became himself again, although the future may be unpredictable. There was a heavy sigh in my heart. "Jing Chengrui, open the door and hand in the bamboo." After a long and fierce confrontation, Ruan Hanyu spoke strongly. "Are you sure Xiaozhu will follow you?" With a faint smile, Jing Chengrui asked the question that even he couldn''t define himself. After asking, he calmly looked at the man who was standing in the rain and was all wet, speculating his eyes. "Yes." Ruan Hanyu replied almost without hesitation. His dark eyes were looking at the front more and more clearly, and there was a charming smile on his face. Jing Chengrui was stunned and followed his eyes to see the stone road in the garden. Delicate figure holding a dark umbrella, is walking towards this side step by step, her figure is so thin, it seems unable to block the storm, but still in the cold wind howling firmly towards this side. Almost at the same time. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes brightened. Jing Chengrui''s heart sank. "Qingzhu, you are here at last." Ruan Hanyu''s voice was excited, and his face wet with rain was filled with eager smiles. Muqingzhu came closer and stopped. Two men stood in the wind and rain, just beside her. One stood with her, the other stood outside a door. Her eyes fell on the man''s face covered with rain outside. His whole body was wet. Wei An''s body also looked lonely and desolate in the wind and rain. The man in front of her is the man she loves deeply, the man she longed for countless times in her dream. Today, she can easily get him, but she stops, indifferent as ice.Hand is slightly shaking, in front of a burst of black. This man is wet all over, stubbornly standing in the rain, what is the reason? Doesn''t he know that his father is in trouble now? Shouldn''t he protect his family''s interests? "Qingzhu, follow me." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were warm. With the light of hope, he held out his hand from the gap of the strip-shaped stainless steel round pipe and handed it to Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu just looked at him coldly. "Don''t be conceited, Ruan Hanyu. I won''t go with you. Who do you think you are? There is no relationship between us. Why should I go with you? Is there any reason for me to do this? Don''t forget that you are going to marry Qiao Anrou. You are not qualified to come and force me. I can come out now to urge you to leave here and take care of your father. " Mu Qingzhu said coldly that he didn''t mean to go with him at all. "No, Qingzhu, I won''t marry anyone except you in my life. Come with me, I''ll take you away from here, we''ll go to another place to live, leave here, believe me, the one I love is you." Ruan Hanyu held out his hand persistently, not moved by her words. Mu Qingzhu looked at him, the pain in his eyes flashed by, and soon sneered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 272 "Ruan Hanyu, are you a three-year-old? Please don''t be so naive, OK? When is the time to say these unrealistic words here? Don''t you feel bored? " Mu Qingzhu scoffed at his words and scoffed. Is this guy still the man with the black belly? Why does he look like a child in her eyes now? Now is the time, he is still here to love, crazy for love, he really does not know the plight of Ruan group? "Open the door, open the door for me." Ruan Hanyu knew that it was hard for him to move her. He was used to conquering her by force. Seeing his lover who was close to him, but his tentacles were far away, he was so worried that he pushed the door and yelled. Jing Chengrui stood still, looking at Mu Qingzhu with his sharp eyes. "You go, it''s impossible between us." Tears soon filled Mu Qingzhu''s eyes. Looking at him standing in the cold wind and rain in his thin clothes, her heart suddenly felt pain. She turned her face, bit her lips and cried out. A gust of north wind almost washed away the umbrella in her hand. Her thin body was shaking with the wind, almost floating with the wind. "No, I won''t go." Ruan Hanyu wanted to go up and hold her, but the door blocked him. He was so anxious that he yelled, "Qingzhu, I know you love me. You can''t forget me. We were still in love a few days ago. You just want me to give up so that I can marry Qiao Anrou and keep Ruan group, right? I''ll tell you, I won''t give in. I''d rather lose everything than lose you. " "Don''t be conceited, will you?" Ruan Hanyu''s stubbornness entangled Mu Qingzhu''s heart. He was surrounded by a more complex taste, which contained a kind of unspeakable excitement. He really knew her, and she didn''t mistake him in vain, but she had made up her mind to keep all the glory that belonged to him, and let him still live as beautiful as before. It''s too cold! Her whole body trembled with excitement and her body felt light. A gust of north wind blowing, there is no barrier here, all mercilessly blowing on her body, her hands and feet have been numb, she had been standing for an afternoon, at this time her legs are more weak, even holding the umbrella hand are constantly shaking, at any time will be blown away by the wind. Her face was so pale that there was no trace of blood. Jing Chengrui sees her abnormality and is surprised. He is preparing to come near and support her. "Don''t touch her. She''s mine." Ruan Hanyu, of course, also saw her weakness and yelled at Jing Chengrui. He looked up at the high gate and saw the sharp wires standing high in the sky. But that didn''t stop him from taking away muqingzhu. He didn''t hesitate and climbed up. "No, it''s dangerous." When Mu Qingzhu saw that he was desperate to climb towards the gate, he seemed to turn over the door and enter. But how dangerous the sharp wire on it should be. When he saw his bloody hands in a trance, his whole heart hung up and his whole body trembled more violently. When another more violent north wind came again, Mu Qingzhu was dark in front of her eyes. Her umbrella was blown far away by the strong wind. She had no strength to resist anything. She fell down slowly and fainted. "Qingzhu, Xiaozhu." The two men called at her almost at the same time. "Come on, open the door." Ruan Hanyu roared and crawled up harder. "Little bamboo." Jing Chengrui quickly approached her with an umbrella, picked up Mu Qingzhu from the ground, and cried anxiously, but he still calmly pressed the doorbell with the remote control switch in his hand. The door opened slowly at last. Ruan Hanyu jumped down and rushed inside. "Qingzhu." He pushes Jing Chengrui away, grabs Mu Qingzhu and holds her in his arms. He sees that her face is like tin foil and faints like a weak duckweed. Her eyes are tightly closed. He can''t respond to him even if he shakes her. He is afraid and sad. "Get to the hospital quickly." Jing Chengrui is sober in the end, and soon stops drinking. Ruan Hanyu was completely awakened by the break. He finally came to his senses. Hold her in your arms, stand up and run out. Jing Chengrui quickly ran to the garage and started the car. Rolls Royce soon caught up with Ruan Hanyu and yelled at him in a low voice: "come on, get in the car." At this time, the street night is coming, and it''s stormy. There is no pedestrian at all, let alone a taxi. What''s more, Jingrui''s villa is still in a relatively hidden suburb. Besides getting on his car, Ruan Hanyu has no choice. For the sake of Mu Qingzhu''s illness, he holds her and gets into Jing Chengrui''s car. Jing Chengrui''s car drives towards the front. In the VIP ward of the people''s hospital. "What''s up, director Jiang? What''s up with the patient? Why do you faint? " Director Jiang, the most experienced physician of internal medicine, raised his weather beaten face, looked at the anxious Ruan Hanyu''s face in front of him, held the mirror frame, and asked mysteriously, "excuse me, who is this"I''m his husband." Ruan Hanyu replied without hesitation. "And you?" The old doctor didn''t tell the patient''s condition, but played interrogation. "I''m his friend." When Jing Chengrui came up after parking his car, Ruan Hanyu had opened the best temporary ward and invited the most experienced doctor. At the moment, he just stood aside. Although he was worried, he was not willing to compete with Ruan Hanyu in front of the doctor. At the moment, he just replied faintly. Director Jiang turned her face to Ruan Hanyu after a while of watching, hearing and questioning. She didn''t know Ruan Hanyu. She had worked in this hospital all her life, but she never asked about other gossip. She had never seen the super boss behind this hospital. Besides, Ruan Hanyu had never participated in any work in the hospital. Many people knew his name, but she had seen it There are not many people who have his true face. "When was your wife''s last holiday?" Director Jiang turned his eyes behind the lens and asked. "Well I don''t know. " Ruan Hanyu was puzzled by director Jiang. He just shook his head. Is her fainting related to gynecological diseases? "Ah, young man, I really don''t know anything. Let''s have a blood test." Director Jiang shook his head and said simply. "Well, there won''t be any serious illness!" Ruan Hanyu was shocked by director Jiang. He didn''t know what was going on. He was more worried about whether Mu Qingzhu''s fainting might be related to other serious diseases. Director Jiang looked up at him again and didn''t answer. Ruan Hanyu was thrilled by her enigmatic expression. He could only nod his head and do it one by one. An hour later, the blood test came out. Director Jiang just looked at the blood test results and nodded. "Young man, your wife has been pregnant for nearly three months. She is suffering from serious bad marketing and emotional fainting. She needs to be hospitalized to protect the fetus and recuperate. At present, the patient''s body is very weak. She must take nutrition injections, otherwise it is difficult to maintain the growth of the fetus in her abdomen." Director Jiang looked at the confused Ruan Hanyu and said solemnly. While talking, he shook his head and sighed. Today''s young people are too hasty. Their wives are pregnant and don''t know the situation. It seems that the wet clothes are still in the rain. It''s strange that they don''t faint on such a cold day. What? Three months pregnant? Ruan Hanyu was stunned by the news. Not only Ruan Hanyu, but also Jing Chengrui, who was standing beside him, opened his mouth wide. Director Jiang lowered his head and scanned the two young men in front of him from the eyes behind the lens. "Young people, their wife is pregnant, do not know, but also let her go out in the rain, will faint, this is very afraid, suggest hospitalization observation for a while, her body is too weak, nutrition can''t keep up, is not conducive to the later pregnancy, pregnancy is very hard for women, the body should have enough energy for the fetus to absorb development and growth, therefore, we should first take care of her body The body of pregnant woman maintains good, how? Are you going to be hospitalized? " After a long speech, director Jiang asked rationally. At this time, the faces of the two men in front of him were full of incredible expressions. If the man named "friend" didn''t know it, it was understandable. After all, he was just a friend. But the man named "husband" not only didn''t know it, but also didn''t believe it, which made him feel very greasy. "Ah, hospitalization, of course." Ruan Hanyu recovered from his surprise a long time later. He probably digested the news. Suddenly, his brain seemed to be split by light, and he understood everything in an instant. I understand that the abnormality of this woman these days is not only the abnormality of eating, but also the abnormality of her behavior, and the abnormality that her face is always so pale. No wonder she always has to eat sour radish. She always says she has no appetite. It turned out that she was pregnant. In fact, he has always asked aunt chun to stew tonic for her every day. After all, her face is too pale, but these are useless. He doesn''t know that she actually poured them out secretly. Only a moment later a great joy rose from the bottom of my heart. Her woman is pregnant with his baby. He has a baby. What a happy thing it is! Happiness comes so fast! He soon became incoherent and stammered: "director Jiang, is there anything wrong with her and the fetus?" "For the time being, it can only be concluded that she is pregnant. As for other things, she needs further examination. But now that the patient is weak, she needs to be given nutrition injections first. After she wakes up, she can do the examination slowly. However, it is estimated that nothing will happen. As long as the nutrition keeps up, there will be no big problems. After all, women are pregnant, which is a very common phenomenon "Elephant." Director Jiang replied slowly. Malnutrition? How could his woman be malnourished? Ruan Hanyu was so excited by these words that he was going crazy. But the joy that came with it was too late for him to care. Not only do you want her to have nutrition injections, but also you need to eat the best, even the most advanced nutrition.Pregnancy, of course, is the most suitable disease in maternal and child health hospital. Thinking of this, I immediately dialed my cell phone. After thanking director Jiang, he was transferred to the highest level ward of MCH. Jing Chengrui stood in silence. When Ruan Hanyu transferred to the MCH hospital with Mu Qingzhu in his arms like a treasure, he did not follow him any more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 273 In the senior VIP ward of MCH. Ruan Hanyu sat in front of the ward, holding Mu Qingzhu''s little hand tightly and watching her steadily. In this way, he kept a posture in front of her bed until his wet clothes were dry, but he didn''t move. The doctor gave her examination, infusion, he is no response. Her little hands had no temperature, and her face was so pale that she had already put in several bottles of nutritional liquid. She still fell asleep and didn''t wake up. His eyes were fixed on her pale little face. Before all kinds of don''t understand, doubt now finally think clear. No wonder she vomits so much and likes to eat sour food. No wonder she has no spirit all day and just wants to sleep. No wonder she won''t let him touch her and don''t allow him to love her fiercely. It turns out that she is pregnant! It seems that she already knew she was pregnant! But why don''t you tell him? He said he wanted her to have a baby for him. It''s just that he is too careless. He didn''t think of this layer. He should have thought of it. I don''t want to tell him about such a good wedding. What''s in my mind? When she wakes up, she must ask her carefully, this is no small matter. His woman is pregnant, and she is malnourished, and she almost has no baby in her stomach. What''s his face? I sat for several hours, holding her hand tightly. I didn''t even move. I was afraid that his movement would disturb her and her baby''s dream. Until the old doctor director repeatedly assured that the adult and the child in the stomach were all right, the adult''s body was nothing except malnutrition and weakness, so he let down his heart to guard her. The more you keep her, the more painful your heart will be! This kind of heartache has replaced the inner joy. Can''t he really give his women and children happiness? When Mu Qingzhu woke up, what she saw was the snow-white sheet, which hurt her eyes. The pungent smell in her nose told her that she was sleeping in a luxurious ward. Thinking in pause for a few seconds, surprised to sit up. She was lying in the hospital. Was it known that she was pregnant? "Qingzhu, you wake up." Feel her hand is wrapped in a big palm, there is a surprise sound around, she twisted her head. In front of her was a face that she didn''t want to see at this moment, but it was his face. But this face has also lost the scenery of the past infinite, beautiful face above is haggard face, only the black eyes inside that point of shining and joy light is so dazzling, Yao Mu Qingzhu''s heart is shaking. I can''t imagine what will happen if this light goes out. "Why am I here?" She tried to pull back her hand, but he held it even more tightly. "Qingzhu, you fainted." Ruan Hanyu half bent to stand up and gently pressed her down to lie down. He said softly, "have a good rest. I''m still in infusion." Infusion? Muqingzhu saw that he had a needle inserted in one of his hands. His body was weak. When he sat up, he felt dizzy and swollen. After Ruan Hanyu forced him to lie down, he began to gasp a little, and his forehead was full of weak sweat. When did you get so weak! It''s so weak. In the bottom of my heart, I feel discouraged. "Look, you''re sweating like this." Ruan Hanyu took the tissue and wiped the sweat on her forehead carefully. He said pitifully, "from today on, you must give me a good meal, drink tonic, have a good rest and take good care of myself. I don''t have to think about anything else." Ruan Hanyu covered the quilt for her and gave her a deep kiss on the forehead. Mu Qingzhu looked at him stupidly, and his big apricot eyes were confused and dazed. Looking at this, he already knew that she was pregnant. The light in his eyes was so dark and bright. With unspeakable joy, his heart sank, and he turned away in silence, without speaking. "Qingzhu, what would you like to eat? I asked the kitchen to make it for you." Ruan Hanyu''s hand fell on her pale face and asked softly. Mu Qingzhu turned his back and didn''t say a word. "Qingzhu, be happy, will you?" Ruan Hanyu is in a very good mood and patient. He once heard that pregnant women would be in a bad mood. Thinking of these days, he and her quarrels, conflicts, quarrels, and felt very guilty. Now he just teased her and said that he vowed to make her happy every day and give birth to their children. This moment has never felt so happy, an unprecedented sense of responsibility filled him full. Is it the joy of a new father? He didn''t know. He just felt that happiness was so real and natural that his whole life was about to float. Mu Qingzhu closed his eyes, dizzy, and didn''t want to answer him at all. "what I has the final say is what I want to eat in the kitchen, if you don''t say so." Ruan Hanyu bent over her ear and said softly.So concerned about her body, must be for the belly of the child, Mu Qingzhu from the cover of the quilt to see "maternal and child health care hospital" these words. They''ve all been sent to the maternal and child health care center. That doesn''t mean everything. It''s just, what about Joan? What about the baby in her stomach? As a woman, this kind of mood she knows. How could she faint at this time? Their marriage is approaching. At this time, they let him know that they are pregnant. Can he go to marry Qiao Anrou? Mu Qingzhu''s head began to ache. He twisted his head and couldn''t say a word with his eyes closed. "Have a good sleep and rest. I''ll go out and get off the horse first." Ruan Hanyu saw that she turned her head and didn''t want to pay attention to him. The anxiety between her eyebrows was so real and obvious. Her pretty eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and her heart was clear. She stood up and said softly. Then he went out and went directly to the nurse service station. "Ask your director to come here. I have something to say." Ruan Hanyu solemnly orders the nurse on duty inside. The nurse looked up at Ruan Hanyu with a look of astonishment. Isn''t this Ruan young master, the richest man in city a, who was usually seen on TV, but at that time he was dressed in a suit and had a good appearance, but now he is a little embarrassed. His face is dignified and clear, especially his sharp eyes The light dare not let her look down again, in front of the handsome man, even if the light said words, that awe inspiring gas let a person chilly. Hastily nodded agreed, bowed to pick up the phone. After receiving the call from the nurse, director Pei hurried over and welcomed Ruan Hanyu to the reception room with a smiling face. Ruan Hanyu stood still in the room and spoke faintly: "director Pei, I''m Ruan Hanyu." "Mr. Ruan, how do you do? I''ve heard about it for a long time. I''m so disrespectful." Director Pei responded with a smile. "In this way, I don''t want anyone to know the news about the pregnancy of the patients in suite 508, including the people in the hospital. Please tell me now. If the news is known by the media or spread by the people in the hospital, I will be held legally responsible. I think you know the interests. In addition, I hope that there will be special doctors and nurses responsible for the patients in ward 508. The less people know, the better. If this is done well, I will donate a batch of advanced equipment to the hospital. " Ruan Hanyu said clearly and solemnly. Director Pei nodded as he listened. At the end of hearing this, he almost lost his eyes and promised that he would do it. After all, there are too many scandals about successful people. It''s not very good, especially for women to get pregnant. Naturally, it''s better to hide them. What''s more, they have already published in the newspaper that his marriage is near. If you can get some advanced instruments donated by the Ruan family, come to the hospital That''s great. After Ruan Hanyu said this, he got the assurance of director Pei and went out. When he returned to the ward, Mu Qingzhu was still lying on the bed. When he came near, he seemed to have fallen asleep. He reached out and stroked her wrinkled eyebrows and sighed. Then he called Zhu Jianzhang and asked him to send him a good suit and pajamas. It was very late after Xian Su finished. Soon aunt Chun brought many tonics and meals in the storm. Ruan Hanyu looked at them in person, nodded his head with satisfaction, then took out a list and handed it to her. Wen Yan said, "aunt Chun, you can eat three meals a day and supper at night according to this list every day. You can add what she likes at any time according to the situation of the little grandmother, For the time being, I''ll send them all to the hospital these days. I''ll get the money from the Finance Office of Moyuan. I''ll call them. " "All right." Aunt Chun looked at Mu Qingzhu lying on the hospital bed and asked anxiously, "young master, are you well?" Ruan Hanyu took a look at her and knew that she had always been very kind to Mu Qingzhu, but he thought of something. He just sipped a little at the corner of his mouth and said, "fortunately, I''m too thin. In the future, you have to insist on giving her these supplements according to this list every day. You have to check whether she has finished eating, and report to me at any time. I''ll come to the hospital to take care of her these days. It''s very late Now, you go back first. " "Good, that''s good." Seeing Mu Qingzhu in hospital, aunt Chun was worried about her physical condition. After all, she didn''t look very well at Mu Qingzhu these days. Now listening to Ruan Hanyu''s words, she was relieved and took the list and left. Ruan Hanyu changed his clothes and came out after washing. He heard Mu Qingzhu crying in pain: "my child, my child." A tight heart, ran forward in a hurry. I saw Mu Qingzhu''s eyes closed, his face was full of sweat, and he was suffering from a nightmare. In his heart a pain, hurriedly picked up her in his arms, took the next paper towel to wipe her sweat, the other hand firmly grasped her hand, comforted her, Qingqing called: "Qingzhu, wake up." The soft call finally awakened Mu Qingzhu''s nightmare. It''s too terrible, that dream is so bloody, bloody to her eyes opened horror, blood all over the body are solidified, printed into the eyes is a concerned anxious face, eyes are so clear and soft. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 274 "Qingzhu, have a nightmare." He hugged her even more and stroked her face. He was deeply sorry, "I''m sorry, Qingzhu. I didn''t protect you well. You suffered too much before. I promise I won''t let you and your children suffer any more." He said with guilt, his voice was soft and low, with deep magnetism, but mu Qingzhu''s heart was shaken. Children, their children! Sure enough, he knew. "Qingzhu, wake up and have something to eat." Ruan Hanyu sat up with her in his arms. He felt that she was sweating all over. He frowned. He told the nurse to send another set of sick clothes according to the bell. He took her to the bathroom and forced her to take a bath before he took her out. "Be sure to eat more, or I won''t let you go." Ruan Hanyu was so worried that he wanted her to come out as a fat man. He took the dining table in front of the hospital bed and took out all the food himself. He even put more than ten kinds of food in front of her. He could see that the wood was clear and the bamboo was breathing. When she was a pig? How can I eat so much. "I''m not hungry." Mu Qingzhu said sickly, looking at these dishes, she really has no appetite. "Eat if you''re not hungry." Ruan Hanyu strongly ordered, "I''m so thin that I don''t know what to eat." With that, she picked up the spoon in front of her and put a small spoon on her mouth. Muqingzhu barely opened her mouth. After drinking a few spoons, she felt sick and didn''t want to open her mouth any more. She really has no appetite. A few days ago, she was able to eat some while vomiting. Maybe she was in a bad mood these days, even a little appetite disappeared. "Qingzhu, darling, have some more." Ji Hanyu was worried and heartbroken. He said, "you are too thin and empty now. You have to eat something. You can''t just rely on these needles." How can his woman be malnourished around him! "Here, have this soup." Seeing Mu Qingzhu''s depressed look and silent, he picked up the old mother''s chicken soup in front of him again, scooped it with a spoon and handed it to Mu Qingzhu''s mouth. He said in a soft voice, "try this. Maybe it''s right for your appetite." Smell chicken soup, Mu Qingzhu stomach is a burst of acid, shook his head. "How can you do that? A few days ago, aunt Chun said you had a better appetite. Why can''t you drink anything now?" Ruan Hanyu was more anxious and restless. After a while, he reached out and rang the call bell. The nurse came in in a hurry. He immediately ordered the doctor to come. The nurse didn''t dare to neglect, but rushed to invite the doctor in. "Doctor, why can''t she eat all the time?" He asked in great anxiety. "Mr. Ruan, a pregnant woman''s appetite is poor in the early stage, which also depends on the ontological difference. Some people don''t react or eat more, but some may not touch any rice grains. This is determined by her own constitution. In fact, there are not many problems." After listening to him, the doctor explained patiently. Ruan Hanyu was relieved when he heard this, but he still shook his head and said, "no, she''s too thin and undernourished now. What can I do?" The doctor laughed and comforted: "this should only be temporary. It will improve after it stabilizes in the later stage. There''s no need to worry too much. As long as the indicators of the fetus are normal, it won''t be a big problem. If you''re really worried, give some nutrition injections." Ruan Hanyu frowned and looked unhappy. "According to today''s examination, the fetus is still very normal. During this period of time, we should avoid sexual intercourse. The most important thing is to be optimistic and open-minded. As long as we adhere to the prenatal examination, there should be nothing wrong. Mr. Ruan can rest assured that this is a very normal pregnancy phenomenon. We don''t have to worry too much. If the pregnant woman is in a bad mood, we suggest that she should be accompanied more in the later stage and take her out for activities Next, or listen to more about pregnancy health care in mind common sense After the doctor said these words, he went out. Ruan Hanyu''s heart finally relaxed a lot, but as long as he looked at Mu Qingzhu''s pale face, and the wisp of depression on his face, he would be inexplicably nervous and uncomfortable. She has always been in a bad mood. So many days, which day is comfortable? He knows that. "Qingzhu, did you hear what the doctor said? Just be happy. Tell me what''s on your mind, will you Ruan Hanyu almost painstakingly said, "when you''re ready, I''ll take you abroad. We''ll go there and have children. We''ll be happy. I''ll only marry you in my life. Believe me, now that you have my children, I''ll be more responsible for you." Mu Qingzhu just lay in silence. No matter what Ruan Hanyu said, she neither objected to nor connected with her. She could not think about anything, and gradually fell asleep again. When I woke up in the middle of the night, I was lying in a warm arms, which she was familiar with when she turned to ashes. He held her tightly, and his big hand caressed her abdomen. He kept it and never left. She felt numb in her left hand and moved her body. Ruan Hanyu soon woke up. "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Feeling the movement of the woman in his arms, he woke up and asked in a hurry. His big palm caressed her abdomen, but his heart was full of excitement.He''s going to be a father. His baby is in his stomach. It''s a new life and his blood. How excited he should be. It seems that he has a motivation. All the unhappiness of these days has disappeared. He is only moved by Mu Qingzhu. The woman he loves is going to have a baby for him. Even in his sleep, he can wake up with a smile. When Mu Qingzhu heard his excited heartbeat, he could feel his mood, but his heart was sour and very uncomfortable. How much time can they have on such a beautiful and peaceful night? Is it possible between them? Qiao Anrou was still pregnant. Suddenly she thought that she was also staying in this hospital. Her heart was cold and she shivered. No, I have to leave here tomorrow. I can''t let Qiao Anrou know that she is pregnant. "Qingzhu, what are you thinking, can you tell me?" Her unusual silence made Ruan Hanyu''s heart uneasy again. He hugged her and asked softly again, "don''t worry about anything. Believe me, this level will pass. If I give up Ruan group, I will book air tickets tomorrow. Shall we go to America and live our little life with our children?" He comforted her in a soft voice. Mu Qingzhu listened to his soft words, his heart became more and more sour, and his tears could not help flowing out. "Qingzhu, why do you cry? Don''t you believe me?" Ruan Hanyu was frightened when he heard her suppressed sobs. He stroked her tears with his hand and bowed his head to kiss her. He wanted to tell her his love and determination with his actions. Mu Qingzhu''s tears were more urgent. Ruan Hanyu was worried. He hugged her tightly and kept kissing her to comfort her. He wanted to embed her into his body and become a part of his life. He would never separate from her again. This night, he hugged her, constantly comforted her, said endless tenderness. "Mr. Qiao, Congratulations, you are going to be Ruan''s grandmother." Mu Qingqian came in with a bunch of flowers, smiling. Qiao Anrou''s eyes are light and her face is full of pride. "How''s it going? Is there anything you want to tell me? " She asked lazily, lying on the bed, flipping through her magazine. Because of the fear of radiation, I can''t read too many mobile phones, and I can''t face the computer. I can only read magazines. But these days are really boring. If it wasn''t for the sake of giving birth to this child to coerce Ruan Hanyu, she would not be pregnant so early. "Mr. Qiao, that bitch has left Ruan''s residence, but..." Mu Qingqian said half of it and didn''t go on. "Just what?" Qiao Anrou became nervous for a moment. "It''s just that Mr. Qiao''s wedding room is not the one of that slut, but another one. It''s said that Mr. Ruan disagrees with this, and his wife has no choice. I''m afraid that he will be infuriated completely, and I''m afraid that things will be difficult later." Mu Qingqian said carefully. "This..." The anger on Qiao Anrou''s face flashed by, but after a while, she stretched her eyebrows. As long as she got the inheritance right of Ruan''s residence, it was all her? Don''t worry about it. "Mr. Qiao, now Ruan''s residence is jubilant, and Mrs. cuixiangyuan is preparing for your wedding. It seems that Mrs. Qiao is still very attentive, and the wedding between Mr. Qiao and Mr. Ruan will be very beautiful." Mu Qingqian saw that Mu Qingzhu had been driven out of Ruan''s residence. He felt comfortable and complimented Qiao Anrou. Qiao Anrou''s face was full of laughter, and her fingers turned into beautiful orchid fingers. Her nails were slightly upward, and her blood red nails were sharp and long, enchanting like blood Prajna. Mu Qingqian''s heart suddenly overflowed with fear. "Did the Ocean Star find out?" Suddenly she raised her face, her voice cold and hard. "Mr. Qiao, ah Ji said that she had never heard of Granny Ruan''s jewelry." Mu Qingqian was shocked by her voice, and her whole body was cold again. She replied in a hurry. "No way." Qiao Anrou quickly interrupted her and said with a gloomy face: "Ocean Star is the treasure of the Ruan family. Someone has seen it with his own eyes. According to the records of the cultural relics department, this jewelry has been owned by the Ruan family since the 1930s, and according to the Ruan family''s rules, this jewelry should be handed over to the Ruan family''s daughter-in-law. You can tell me that so many women love it If you want to marry into a rich family, do you think it''s just a good one? Of course, there are other things that others can''t get. I must get the ocean star. Otherwise, even if I marry the Ruan family, it can''t be regarded as scenery. " When Mu Qingqian heard this, he was in a daze. If he could have such valuable rare jewels, it would be the real supremacy of wealth. "But Mr. Qiao, ah Ji has searched granny Ruan''s bedroom in recent days, and has not found any trace of pearls, let alone heard from anyone in Moyuan about this jewelry. If it is true, only granny Ruan knows about it, Mr. Qiao can rest assured that Granny Ruan will give it to you." Mu Qingqian comforted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 275 "No, Granny Ruan won''t give it to me." Qiao Anrou''s face was full of grudge. "The old lady is very good at it. She won''t be willing to give me such a treasure. According to Ruan''s family rules, my daughter-in-law will worship the ancestral tablet and hold a ceremony on the day of her wedding. She not only needs to engrave my name into the genealogy, but also needs to hand over the jewelry to me personally by the elder at that time, indicating that I am in charge of the family One day, I asked my wife. She said that grandma was in poor health and left everything to her. There was no transfer of jewelry at all. " When Mu Qingqian heard this, he didn''t know what was going on. He just stood in a daze. "Mr. Qiao, since they are all young grannies of the Ruan family, there are not many children and grandchildren in the Ruan family. If you really have this jewelry, you will naturally give it to you after you give birth to your grandchildren in the future, and you don''t have to be in a hurry." After a long time, Mu Qingqian comforted him. "What do you know?" Qiao Anrou looked at her disdainfully, "since I married into the Ruan family, of course, I have to be beautiful and respectable. I can''t have less things that belong to me. And you know, there are many men''s concubines in city a now. It''s unreliable to expect men''s love. Only by getting these things can I keep my position. Besides, there is a Ruan Jiajun. This treasure is for the housewife Yes, I don''t want to be in charge without this treasure. " Mu qingshallow heard the reason, nodded frequently. "Now Ruan Hanyu''s heart is on that slut. I''m married now, and it''s not necessarily easy for me to live in the future. During my hospitalization, he has never come to see me. As long as there is that woman, my status will not be protected. Besides, I don''t want that woman to get such a precious treasure." Qiao Anrou continued with a calm face. At that time, Mu Qingqian seemed to think of something and asked in a low voice: "Mr. Qiao, is there any mysterious patient in this hospital?" "What do you say?" Qiao Anrou squinted and looked at her in bewilderment. "Mr. Qiao, when I came to the hospital early this morning and passed by the front desk, I heard the nurse saying that there was a very noble female patient last night. The meal last night was worth at least ten thousand yuan. It was carried by several servants in Ruan''s work clothes, but they carried it away almost without eating anything. I was about to ask them, as soon as they saw me When a stranger came, they were all silent. At first, they thought it was Mr. Qiao, but now it seems that it is not. "Mu Qingqian said all he heard. Noble patient, Ruan''s servant! These words listen to Qiao Anrou straight frown, unexpectedly still have a patient can respect her? It''s also unusual to disturb Ruan''s servants! It''s not her business if someone else''s family can eat tens of millions of meals, but it''s unusual to use Ruan''s servants. In the heart bottom suddenly has one kind of bad premonition to rise, wants to explore after all. "Why don''t you go and find out what women can be more noble than me? I''d like to know. " Qiao Anrou is arrogant and defiant. "OK, I''ll go and ask." Mu Qingqian also thinks things are strange. He agrees and goes out. After a while, it became more mysterious: "Mr. Qiao, it''s really strange. I can''t find out at all. Those nurses seem to have been ordered by someone. Their mouths are very firm one by one, but they don''t want to leak. It seems that someone wants to seal them up." "Oh?" Hearing this, Qiao Anrou became more curious and uneasy. "Call back Ruan''s residence and ask if any of Ruan''s servants came to the hospital yesterday." "Good." Mu Qingqian takes out the phone. After a while, he put down the phone and shook his head: "Mr. Qiao, I asked Wu Ma. No one from cuixiangyuan''s servant came to the hospital last night. It should be from other rooms or Moyuan. If so, it''s not easy to inquire." Qiao Anrou turned her eyes and flipped the magazine with her index finger, "where is the ward?" She asked warily. "It seems to be in room 508. It''s not on the same floor as us, and it''s also in the West ward." Mu Qingqian replied quickly. Qiao Anrou''s face was covered with an unpredictable smile. "You''ll be in the ward to take care of me these days. It''s new year''s Eve. My mother will be busy at home. My father will be preparing for the election in the next few years. There are many things. My wife will also be busy with our marriage in Ruan''s residence. Only you can take care of me." She said faintly to Mu Qingqian, "the salary of these days will double for you. Just do it well." Mu Qingqian heard that the salary doubled, eyes are bright up, and even nodded happily agreed. With such a psychological shadow, Qiao Anrou is not so comfortable in this hospital. She only wants to find out what mysterious female patient is in room 508. After breakfast, accompanied by Mu Qingqian, he scattered in the corridor. "Mr. Qiao, why don''t we go to the fifth floor and have a look." Two people slowly came to the West ward, wood Qingqian curiously proposed. Qiao Anrou always felt that things were too complicated and wanted to see what happened, so she nodded and agreed. They walked downstairs slowly. When they got down to the fifth floor, they heard the elevator door ring. A slender figure was coming out of the elevator. His stiff suit showed his indifference and nobility. He was carrying a beautiful lunch box in his hand, with a touching smile on his face and a rare tenderness at the corner of his lips. Although he was cold and arrogant, people did not dare to look directly at him, but covered up I can''t see the happiness on my face.Qiao Anrou''s heart jumped wildly in an instant. "Hanyu." She was about to leave, just in front of the back door of the West ward, facing Ruan Hanyu. Is he coming to see her? There was a smile on Joan''s face. But soon, the smile on her face congealed. Ruan Hanyu did not squint. He did not see her at all. Instead, he went straight to the corridor on the left, which was not the direction of her ward at all. Almost without thinking about it, she quickly followed him, until she saw that his figure had entered a ward and never came out again. She wanted to follow him, but she was still afraid of his terrible eyes. Just the heart is unwilling, he is not to see her in the hospital, so what did he do in the gynecological hospital? At least she is pregnant with his baby! Shouldn''t you come and see her? Slowly approached, trying to get close to the ward, but saw a special nurse desk beside, a young nurse quickly came up and politely said: "sorry, miss, this ward is the last one, is the intensive care ward, no one is allowed to get close to here." Qiao Anrou is stretching her head and looking at it, but she is stopped by an ordinary nurse. She is annoyed. It seems that the nurse doesn''t recognize her. She just wants to get angry. She thinks that after all, she is in the hospital. She finally puts up with it. Shan Shan says with a smile, "sorry, I just walked here. I don''t know that the ward in front still has this rule." Then he turned his head and blinked at mu qingshallow. Mu Qingqian said with a smile: "this guy is not allowed to walk in this corridor. Is there any mysterious person living there?" The nurse sat on the stool sorting out the information, shook her head and said: "sorry, this is not clear, we can not ask the patient''s secret." Mu Qingqian closed the door and could only laugh at himself. "By the way, is that room 508? Remember that. Don''t go wrong next time. " Wood pure shallow is a smile again, intentionally please of ask a way. "Well." The nurse didn''t raise her head. She continued to do the work at hand. When Qiao Anrou heard this, she felt more uneasy and had to take Mu Qingqian back to her ward. Sitting in the hospital bed for a long time is restless. The person who can live in the gynecology ward must be a woman. Then Ruan Hanyu must have gone to see a woman. He is about to marry himself, and he will be with other women? Such a thought, the heart is sour and jealous. Who might be the woman that Ruan Hanyu came to see in person? It can''t be Ji Xuan, let alone other women of Ruan''s residence. Apart from Mu Qingzhu, he has never found anyone else who can take care of Ruan Hanyu himself. Is that woman Mu Qingzhu? Qiao Anrou was almost thrilled at the thought. In my memory, except for mu Qingzhu, Ruan Hanyu didn''t seem to get into any sex news recently, so that woman is most likely Mu Qingzhu, which is her heart disease. Just, if it''s Mu Qingzhu, what''s her disease? Gynecological diseases? If not, what does it mean for her to live in? Qiao Anrou hardly dared to think about it any more. After all, she and Ruan Hanyu''s wedding will be very soon. Nothing can happen at this time. To marry Ruan Hanyu is a must. "How are you feeling today, Miss Jo?" A gentle voice asked her. After several times, Qiao Anrou finally came to her senses. She looked up and saw that Chu Fangci was standing in front of her and asked politely. It''s the doctor''s rounds! Qiao Anrou shakes her head and smiles. Daoqian says, "I''m sorry, brother Chu, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Chu Fang CI gave a gentle smile: "Miss Qiao is going to get married soon. I''m so happy when I''m having a wedding. I''m afraid I''m so happy. I''m even laughing in my dream." Qiao Anrou face astringent, embarrassed to say: "brother Chu, really let you laugh, just thought of a thing." With that, he chuckled. "Oh, what''s the matter? Let me hear it. " Chu Fang CI hears curiously, also took cavity to come over to smile to ask a way. He and Qiao Anrou are cousins, and now they are also doctors and patients. Naturally, their relationship is unusual. Qiao Anrou pretended to smile mysteriously, gently opened her red lips and asked: "brother Chu, did a mysterious and noble female patient come to the gynecology department of your hospital?" Chu Fang was stunned and immediately shook her head and said with a smile, "Miss Qiao is joking. If you say that you are mysterious and noble, none of them can match you. Think about your mayor''s daughter, who can match you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 276 Qiao Anrou knows the people who seem to be important in her eyes, but they don''t think so. Of course, they don''t care about them. Now she turns her eyes and says with a smile, "brother Chu is really joking. I know that there is another woman in city a who is more noble than me. Brother Chu, a talented person with elegant demeanor, is a perfect match for her. How about it, brother Chu, Do you want to ask me to make a match for you to complete this wonderful story Chu fangcizheng doesn''t have a girlfriend. When she says this, she moves her heart. The people who can be praised by Qiao Anrou are either rich or expensive. She is sure that all the candidates in her life experience are good. She immediately says with a smile, "if Miss Qiao can care about my life, it would be great. I can''t thank you enough. I just don''t know who miss Qiao is talking about. Let me know first Who else can be more noble than our Miss Qiao in city a? " Qiao Anrou smiles mysteriously. "Brother Chu, I really don''t cheat you. This is a rare beauty. It depends on whether brother Chu dares to act?" After all, Chu Fangci was just a man with strong blood. After her challenge, she said with a smile, "as long as Miss Qiao introduces me, I''m willing to have a try." "Well, since brother Chu really has sincerity, I won''t show off. When the current affairs are finished, just invite me to have a big meal." Seeing that he had raised his interest, Qiao Anrou began to get to the point, "do you remember that day, brother Chu? That girl, standing in my ward, brother Chu asked me if I was my relative or friend "Which girl?" Chu Fang CI hears Qiao an Rou''s question and seems to forget it. She asks in memory. "Just the girl a few days ago, brother Chu has a good memory. He also said that he wanted to go after others. He forgot her when he saw them. Brother Chu is a real gentleman. He doesn''t care about beautiful women. I think there is only one woman in my ward." Qiao Anrou deliberately irritated. "You mean her?" After thinking about it for a long time, Chu Fangci suddenly points to the wooden light standing beside him and asks. Qiao Anrou laughed and said, "sure enough, brother Chu still has a good memory. It''s similar to her, but the girl is not her. Her name is mu Qingqian, my agent. The girl that day is mu Qingzhu, her cousin. She used to be the daughter of the Minister of finance, but now she is the top automobile designer in the world. Brother Chu can''t I don''t know. It''s said in the news media. " So it is. No wonder she looks familiar when she sees her. Chu Fangtian suddenly realizes. However, he has always been not very interested in news and entertainment. It''s not that he is not interested at all. It''s just that he is too busy to care about these things. It''s true that although she looks a little similar, her temperament and shape are still far from each other. When I first saw her, I first diagnosed whether she was pregnant or not. At that time, there were thousands of other patients, but I remembered her at first sight. I was attracted by her temperament and the melancholy on her face, so later I was in Qiao Anrou''s ward I recognized her at a glance. Think of here to smile, but in the heart is cool, indifferent said: "Miss Qiao don''t make fun of me, people are born beautiful, already have a boyfriend." "How did you know she had a boyfriend? No way. " Qiao Anrou deliberately surprised and asked, "she has been with me all the time. I know best whether she has a boyfriend or not. Don''t fool around in front of me." "It seems that Miss Qiao is still too confident. She doesn''t know her sister thoroughly enough. In the future, don''t introduce her to others at will, so as not to make a joke." Chu Fang CI laughs again to remind a way. "How can brother Chu be so sure? If she has a boyfriend, she dares to hide it from me. I''ll go to her to settle the accounts. Well, brother Chu, tell me who her boyfriend is, and I''ll blackmail her." Qiao Anrou blinked her innocent eyes and asked in a coquettish and cajoling way. Chu Fangci didn''t know what she really thought. She just said that she was a good sister. Now she said with a smile: "well, I don''t know who her boyfriend is. I only know that she is pregnant. You say that a woman is pregnant and not married. What is it if she doesn''t have a boyfriend?" "What, pregnancy? Are you sure? " At this time, Qiao Anrou''s face suddenly changed. As she expected, she was struck by lightning and asked nervously and surprisingly. at this time, Chu Fangci realized that he had said too much as a doctor, so he immediately stopped talking, no longer answered, only told her what to pay attention to and so on, picked up things and left. Qiao Anrou and Mu Qingqian looked at each other, almost stunned by the news. The news from Chu Fangci''s mouth is that muqingzhu is pregnant! If that''s true, what does it mean? I can hardly think about it any more. "Mr. Qiao, do you think Dr. Chu''s words are credible?" Mu Qingqian asked suspiciously. "What is untrustworthy? It''s a fact. It''s not what he said. It''s what I put out. Can it be fake? " Qiao Anrou''s face turned white and murmured to herself."If so, whose child would she have? Mr. Ruan Mu Qingqian still asks foolishly. The fierce light in Qiao Anrou''s eyes began to burst out a little bit. If it''s true, it''s impossible for her to get married. She has Ruan Hanyu''s children. Now Ruan Hanyu will not marry her willingly. It''s a huge threat. Her face was darker than the clouds. "Don''t tell anyone about this news for the time being. Go back to Ruan''s residence to find out." Qiao Anrou said to Mu Qingqian with a overcast face. This kind of news also scared Mu Qingqian she never wanted Mu Qingzhu to be pregnant with Ruan Hanyu''s child. Now she got Qiao Anrou''s order and left in a hurry. As soon as Mu Qingqian left, Qiao Anrou picked up the phone in her hand. "Ruan Jiajun, how are you doing?" She asked in a low voice. Ruan Jiajun and Zhang Wanxin are busy with a special new year''s banquet together. Since he stayed with Zhang Wanxin, he has more and more felt the beauty of life and an unspeakable pleasure, which he has never felt before. Zhang Wanxin''s enthusiasm, openness and liveliness have directly affected his life now. Ruan Jiajun, who has been in a dark life and can''t hold up his head, is gradually surrounded by such a new life. He is full of energy every day. The more he realizes the importance of freedom and is more afraid of the prison life, the more he treasures Zhang Wanxin. In the past, there was Mu Qingzhu, who didn''t dare to get too close to her. Now that Mu Qingzhu has gone, he almost becomes the shadow of Zhang Wanxin. He will follow her wherever she goes. As long as he doesn''t see her for a moment, he will be on pins and needles. Er Cong''s feelings are heating up rapidly. They can be seen everywhere in Ruan''s residence. They are very kind and warm. At that moment, when he received Qiao Anrou''s call, he felt numb and disgusted. "What do you want?" He went to one side and asked in a low voice under the tree. "How''s it going?" Qiao Anrou sneered and said sharply, "now that you have a beautiful woman in your heart, you will be happy not to think about it. I tell you that things are not as good as you think. Only if you cooperate with me can you survive." "Qiao Anrou, don''t be greedy. Now Mu Qingzhu has been driven out of the Ruan family, and the date of your marriage to Ruan Hanyu has been set. What else do you want? " Ruan Jiajun didn''t want to do anything more hurtful. He asked in a stern voice. "Ruan Jiajun, let me tell you, if my marriage with Ruan Hanyu is affected by any threat, I will not let you go. Remember: Ruan Mutian will never speak before the eighth day of the first lunar month. Don''t forget that if he stands up, your responsibility will be greater. You should know that he knows the truth of everything before he faints. If it really comes to light, I''m afraid you know what will happen to your marriage with Zhang Wanxin. " Qiao Anrou calmly threatened in the telephone. Ruan Jiajun''s face began to turn white and sweat began to seep from his forehead. "Jiajun, only if he can''t stand up can we live in Ruan''s house in the future. Besides, if I can marry into Ruan''s house and let Mu Qingzhu get out of city a, I''ll let my father settle your case for you. Then we can live the life we want. How about that?" Qiao Anrou didn''t hear Ruan Jiajun''s voice. She knew that he was scared at this time, and her mouth began to smile. "You mean what you say." After a while, Ruan Jiajun looked at the beautiful figure busy in the office, gritted his teeth and asked. "Of course, after all, we are all on the same boat." Qiao Anrou laughs wildly. Ruan Jiajun''s eyes flashed the light of disgust, but he clenched his teeth and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, Ruan Mutian can''t recover for the time being. His needle is pulled out by me every day, and it''s impossible to recover." "Well, that''s what I want. That''s it. I''ll find you if I have something. I''ll accompany your fiancee first." Qiao Anrou smiles with satisfaction and puts down the phone. Out of the window, the reed like snow, like thousands of butterflies rushing to the window glass, lightly bumped into it and flew to one side. The dense black spots in the sky make the gloomy sky more complicated. Mu Qingzhu quietly looks at the world outside the window, but his heart is extremely heavy. Ruan Hanyu only ate a little breakfast. Under his coercion, inducement and all kinds of threats, he could only eat a bowl of porridge. For this reason, Ruan Hanyu was extremely anxious. How can a person have nutrition without eating? Last night, he comforted her, using all the good words to resolve her mind, can be described as gentle and considerate. But up to now, she has not been able to tease her to say a few complete words. Although the expression on her face is gentle and gentle, it shows a kind of strange, which always makes him unable to see through. Ruan Hanyu almost lost his last bit of patience because of the frog like suffering in warm water. He never thought that the soft and weak woman in front of him would make him so at a loss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 277 "Qingzhu, how about a smile?" He was as warm as water, almost begging. In Ruan Hanyu''s opinion, her attitude of not eating, resisting or opposing is negative confrontation, which is dissatisfaction and rejection to him, so she feels very uncomfortable. "Hanyu, you shouldn''t be with me. Go with Qiao Anrou. You are going to get married soon." Mu Qingzhu looked at the snowflakes outside the window and said faintly. "Qingzhu, I have already told you that I will not marry her. You are my wife. Take good care of yourself. I will take you to America immediately. We will remarry and live the life we want." Ruan Hanyu''s tone was very heavy, his eyes were jumping, and his attitude was firm and decisive. Wood clear bamboo suddenly feel funny, this man, is not the means abdomen black, act ruthlessly? But she is so childish in her feelings. It seems that Granny Ruan has reason to worry about him. He was really a man of love and righteousness, and her love was not in vain. "Ruan Hanyu, don''t be naive, OK? We can go. Who will be responsible for the mess of city a? You are a man. How many things you have to do and how many important tasks you have to take me away from here? " Mu Qingzhu asked, looking into his eyes. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes flashed blankly. He admitted that he was too hasty at the moment, but he was also human and selfish. What he wanted was his own happiness. "I can''t manage so much. I only know that you are pregnant with my child. I want to marry you and be responsible for you. Is that ridiculous?" Ruan Hanyu looked determined and growled in a low voice, with a pain on his face. "No, I''m not pregnant with your baby." Mu Qingzhu suddenly stood up from the bed and said clearly. "What?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyes darkened. He thought he had heard wrong. His face was unbelievable. His mouth was open. After a long time, he gave a soft smile and reached over her waist. He stroked her and whispered: "Qingzhu, don''t be silly. Do you know if the baby in your stomach belongs to me? How many days and nights we have been together, loving each other. If it wasn''t for me, would it be someone else''s? " Ruan Hanyu Sihao didn''t care about her words. She took her in her arms, stroked her stomach with her big hand, and her face was full of intoxication and satisfaction: "Qingzhu, I miss you every day, but now with this little thing, I don''t know how long it will take to want you. It''s really not cost-effective." He said, while hugging her, along her earlobe began to kiss her, trying to make her melt into water, as before, in his arms charming, and then they abandon the past, and make up, and then, they will be happy for a lifetime. Just because she had their baby in her belly, he didn''t have more action, just gently kissing her with incomparable satisfaction. Mu Qingzhu feels bloated and has a sweet feeling rising from the bottom of her heart. Really, she can''t refuse this embrace, this familiar embrace that makes her intoxicated. This man has been intoxicated and infatuated with her since she was a girl. Now he said that he would accompany her all his life and give her the most supreme favor. The real existence like a dream is so ethereal and unreachable. A tear fell from her eyes and soon disappeared into her clothes. "Ruan Hanyu, are you a fool or an idiot? I''m not pregnant with your child at all. Aren''t you joking?" Mu Qingzhu bit his teeth, pushed him away and said aloud. Ruan Hanyu was pushed back a few steps by her. He could hardly stand and almost fell down. Her words were more like thunder, which made him confused. His legs began to feel weak, and he even struggled to stand firm. The woman standing in front of him, full of indifference, said this heartbreaking words. "Qingzhu, are you crazy? Do you know how serious the consequences are? " His face began to turn black and he stopped in a low voice. "I''m not crazy. What I''m saying is true. It''s you who are amorous. You have to think that the child in my stomach belongs to you. Then I have no way. But now I want to remind you that it''s time for you to wake up and stop daydreaming." Mu Qingzhu looks cool, calm and calm, and his voice is very clear. Ruan Hanyu wiped his face with his hand and made sure he was very sober. He looked up and his eyes were as soft as water. "Qingzhu, I know that you are not the kind of water-borne girl. These days, our love has been crystallized. I know that. Don''t think I will believe you." His words were as soft and gentle as they were at the beginning, and he was really patient as never before. Mu Qingzhu''s heart began to ache. "Hanyu, we are better off. It''s true, but the baby in my belly is not yours. Don''t give up. The baby in Qiao Anrou''s belly is yours. You should accompany her and listen to my advice. Don''t waste your time here. Just marry Qiao Anrou. She can bring you the prosperity of Ruan family and the incense you want. Listen to my wife Yes, she is for your own good. I really don''t deserve you. " After she finished, she buried her head and began to clean things. The whole person seemed so calm and calm, and did not look like a joke at all."Say, woman, have you had enough?" Ruan Hanyu had an impulse to go crazy. He clenched his fist and his hands began to shake. "Hanyu, I''m leaving. I promised grandma''s special new year''s banquet. I''ll take it as my last visit to your Ruan family. We can get together and get together." Mu Qingzhu said gently, never looking up at him again. Soon, she changed her clothes and was ready to leave. Ruan Hanyu stood stupidly, not believing what he had heard. This woman has belonged to him for a long time? No way! "Don''t think I don''t know. You are trying to leave me. I''ll tell you that I won''t believe what you say. The baby in your stomach is mine. You can''t leave me." Ruan Hanyu stopped drinking and blocked her way. His eyes were firm and persistent. "Little bamboo." Just at this time, a gentle cry came from outside the door. When the words arrived, Jing Chengrui''s tall kuiwu figure immediately came in from outside. "Regor, here you are." Mu Qingzhu was surprised. He went over Ruan Hanyu and took her arm. He leaned his face against his arm. His face was full of shame. She secretly congratulated herself for sending him a message on her mobile phone, asking him to help her get rid of Ruan Hanyu. "Xiaozhu, I didn''t know how happy I was when I knew you were pregnant yesterday. I flew back to the United States and told my family about you. Fortunately, Mr. Ruan took care of you for me yesterday. Thank you so much, Mr. Ruan. Don''t worry, I will marry you." Jing Chengrui fondled her head and said. No matter how stupid Ruan Hanyu was, he could not stand the stimulation. His head roared, and the whole man stood numb. No matter how good his patience is, no matter how deep his love for mu Qingzhu is, under the stimulation of such three times, he has reached the edge of endurance. Now even the child in her belly is not his. This blow is too heavy. The most intolerable thing for a man happened to him. How can she endure it? No matter whose child is in her stomach, it may be his or Jing Chengrui''s. But a woman''s humiliation to a man is still in front of other men. This has gone beyond his bottom line. No matter how good a man is, he can''t stand it. What''s more, he is a grand young master. "Regor, let''s go." Mu Qingzhu picked up things, took Jing Chengrui''s arm and said softly and cleverly. "All right, honey." Jing Chengrui''s hand around her waist, two people turn to leave. "Stop for me." Ruan Hanyu was so angry that he had a splitting headache that he yelled angrily. "Woman, if you dare to follow him today, you will never look back in your life." He gritted his teeth and yelled angrily. The veins on his forehead burst up one by one, and the knives in his eyes were killing people. "Don''t think I really dare not marry Qiao Anrou. As long as I want children, there are more women to give birth to for me." Ruan Hanyu had lost his mind and his face was full of anger. Mu Qingzhu''s body was shocked, his hands were clenched into fists, and the pain in his eyes flashed away. "Hanyu, we have been predestined for a long time. I never expected to look back. Don''t forget how you humiliated me and trampled on my dignity before. I tell you, I hate you and I want to revenge you. You Ruan family killed my father. How can I let you Ruan family go? It''s impossible to give birth to children for you. Don''t dream. If you are more knowledgeable, just go to accompany Qiao Anrou. She is pregnant with your child. You should have married her and had a good life. Don''t expect a woman who hates you to do anything for you. " Mu Qingzhu Ge ran turned around and said coldly with a cold face. Ruan Hanyu was shocked. He never thought that Mu Qingzhu would say these words. Yes, she remembered how he had treated her and humiliated her before. What''s the reason for her to forgive him! How much he had done to hurt her before, and how much they had done to her! Why should we think that she has paid for their Ruan family all her life without complaint or regret? There was a cold sweat on his forehead. "Qingzhu, I will change it. It will never happen again. I promise." He was powerless, and his anger vanished, pleading in despair. "It''s useless. There''s no future. Now it''s too late to regret." Mu Qingzhu''s face turned white and said, "now, I have chosen Ruige, and I have his children. Please bless us." "Xiao Zhu, don''t worry. I will give you the most luxurious wedding in the world. I want you to be the happiest bride in the world." Jing Chengrui feels the trembling of the woman around him. He hugs her firmly and makes a sound in time. He gently comforts her and is gentle and considerate. "Thank you, regor. I feel so happy." Mu Qingzhu smiles at him and leans his face on his shoulder."Let''s go." Jing Chengrui hugged her and said softly. "Good." Mu Qingzhu said with a charming smile, "by the way, ex husband, I wish you a happy wedding. I can''t join you on your wedding day. There''s something else." She waved to Ruan Hanyu, who was standing still, took Jing Chengrui''s arm and left with a high profile. Until their figure disappeared for a long time, Ruan Hanyu still stood in the same place, stupidly standing, as if he were a wooden man without any reaction. He had no heart, no soul, lost everything, and now he was only a body. Maybe there will be no more love in this life! He doesn''t deserve love and is not worth having. Once he had a good woman like Mu Qingzhu, but he didn''t know how to cherish it. Now he has nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 278 Cup after cup of liquor poured into his stomach. In the 88th floor office of international triumphal mansion, Ruan Hanyu was drunk and collapsed to the ground. In the blur, all that flashed in front of my eyes were pictures of Mu Qingzhu and Jing Cheng Ruien''s love. Heart dripping blood, only by alcohol to anesthetize themselves. He believed that he would never have love again in his life. This kind of pain and heavy blow made him lie on the ground all night after he was drunk. "Madam, we don''t know what happened. This morning, when the secretary went to the office to find Mr. Ruan''s signature, he found that Mr. Ruan was lying on the ground and asleep. There were many wine bottles beside him. The secretary was startled and called him gently. However, he turned red and mumbled nonsense. He was scared After that, I called to inform me to come. I saw that Mr. Ruan was drunk and had a cold on the ground. After all, it was too cold. The air conditioning in the room was not turned on. " Zhu Jianzhang explained carefully. Ji Xuan a listen to face frost, "such a cold day on the ground to sleep all night, this iron body will be sick, what entertainment last night? Is there no one around him? I don''t care if he''s drunk. How do you assistants and secretaries work? " Ji Xuan''s face is full of anger and questions. Zhu Jianzhang is hard to say. You should know that Ruan Hanyu was not seen yesterday, and usually he didn''t want to be followed. But now that he is so ill, Ji Xuan is worried and can''t compete with her. He can only let her scold him. "Director Cui, what''s wrong with my son? Does it matter? " Ji Xuan came out after seeing director Cui. He hurriedly stepped forward and asked anxiously that she was going to celebrate the new year. She was so sick that she was distressed. "Madam, Mr. Ruan injured himself after drinking and got into the cold again. Now he''s going to have an infusion to relieve his fever. It shouldn''t be a big problem. After all, he''s young, but he has to stay in the hospital for two days." Director Cui is smiling gently with a very respectful look. "I''m sorry to trouble you. Let''s get the infusion quickly. "Ji Xuan is so anxious that she has only one son. After two hours, Ruan Hanyu got rid of his fever and fell asleep. Ji Xuan was relieved. "Qingzhu, Qingzhu, don''t go..." "Child, my child..." Ji Xuan is brushing for Ruan Hanyu when he hears him crying in pain in his dream. His heart sinks. Sure enough, his illness is related to Mu Qingzhu. He knows that he can''t get out of this relationship. Seeing that he is so ill, he sighs heavily with his eyes closed. "My child, why are you so determined? It''s just a woman. Why do you want to move the truth?" Ji Xuan mumbles to himself. Looking at the clothes he changed from him, the sweater is still wet and not completely dry. It is obvious that he was sleeping on the floor in wet clothes last night. Ji Xuan''s hands tremble and tears flow out unconsciously. "My silly son." She wiped her tears and choked, "after this time has passed, you must get rid of it completely and start a new life. You must listen to your mother''s words." She murmured to herself, wiping his body with tears. "Mom, mom, Hanyu is ill, isn''t he?" With a series of urgent calls, Qiao Anrou came with Mu Qingqian in a hurry. She saw Ruan Hanyu lying on the hospital bed dripping. Her eyes were hot and she rushed to him and began to cry. Ji Xuan felt even more sad when she cried. He quickly pulled her up and said, "Anrou, how can you come here? Go back to the hospital to have a baby. The baby is a big deal. Hanyu has a mother here." "No, mom, I''ll guard Hanyu. Don''t go back to the hospital. I''ll be fine." Qiao Anrou wipes her tears, grabs the towel on Ji Xuan''s hand and wipes it for Ruan Hanyu. She wipes it carefully, gently and attentively. After wiping it, she helps him put on his sick clothes. Then she sits beside his bed, holds his hand and says firmly to Ji Xuan, "Mom, let me guard Hanyu here. He''s sick. I don''t trust him. I want to take good care of him." "Good boy, it''s hard for you." Ji Xuan sees Qiao Anrou''s resolute attitude. He feels guilty when he thinks of her son''s indifference to her. On second thought, if Qiao Anrou can take good care of him in his illness, maybe he will be moved and love will grow with each passing day. This will help their feelings after marriage, so he agrees. "You''re going to get married soon. You can take care of him, but you''re pregnant and shouldn''t be tired. I''ll ask someone to open another bed in this ward and let Mu Qingqian do some heavy work for you. Just stay by and watch and talk with you." Ji Xuan is afraid of disturbing Qiao Anrou''s fetus, and is busy making a careful arrangement before leaving. Qiao Anrou holds Ruan Hanyu''s hand and looks at his haggard face, sunken eyes and thin face. Her heart is full of jealousy. He looks like this for that bitch. I didn''t expect that he would love that bitch so much. Think of her accompany him to fight in the world, silently standing behind him for so many years, wholeheartedly love him, but his heart has never belonged to her, the heart is not willing to with Ji Qu. "Clear bamboo, clear bamboo." All of a sudden, Ruan Hanyu turned to her and held her hand. He called out in his dream, "Qingzhu, don''t leave me. Please don''t leave me."Ruan Hanyu''s hand held her tightly, for fear that she might run away. Qiao Anrou was stunned for a moment, and her face turned white. She leaned down, looked at Ruan Hanyu''s face and said, "Hanyu, Hanyu." But after only a few calls, Ruan Hanyu fell asleep again. Qiao Anrou''s eyes were filled with tears of grievance. In his dreams, he regarded her as Mu Qingzhu. The person he loved was her, but she was nothing in his heart. She pursed her lips tightly and didn''t let the tears fall down. Ruan Hanyu, I don''t care who you love. In this life, I am destined to marry you. You''d better love me too, otherwise you won''t be happy in the future. For the sake of my baby, face and the title of Ruan''s young grandmother, I not only want to enter your Ruan''s genealogy, engrave the ancestral tablet, but also get the ocean star, so you can''t marry that girl again When you come back, I can only be your only wife. Qiao Anrou''s tears swallow back. Since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. For these reasons, she will do anything. According to today''s situation, Mu Qingzhu obviously kept her promise. She left Ruan Hanyu voluntarily, which made him so miserable. But the more she did, the more jealous she was. What makes her even more uneasy is that this woman is still pregnant with her child in her stomach, which is the biggest threat. This woman must leave city a, and it''s better to disappear forever, so as not to threaten her happiness. The dark light in the deep of his eyes gathered more and more, unfathomable, holding Ruan Hanyu''s hand more and more tightly. "How is the patient, Mr. Yorkson?" Muqingzhu stood in the ward and asked carefully to Yorkson, who was collecting the instrument. After careful examination, Yorkson raised his eyebrows and eyes, and said in English: "Miss mu, according to my observation, the patient should have no problem. The operation is very successful, and the follow-up treatment has kept up. There is no problem at all with the recovery." Mu Qingzhu was relieved, but he asked, "Mr. Yorkson, I want to know why the patient still can''t stand up or speak?" "Miss, we can''t be in a hurry. We should take our time. The main thing is to see the patient''s constitution. The degree of recovery also depends on the speed of the process." Yorkson said calmly, "well, I''ll give you some more medicine and give it to the patient on time, so that the effect will be faster." As he said, he took out his notebook and operated it for a while. Then he took out some bottles from his bag and handed them to Mu Qingzhu. Thanks again and again. After a while, I saw him off. Worried about the sequelae of Ruan Mutian''s illness, and even more worried about being framed, I finally found out that Yorkson would come to city a to attend an academic exchange meeting recently, so I specially called him and asked him to come and have a look. Yorkson naturally knew the patient''s condition, and because of the rich Commission of muqingzhu, he came here sincerely. "Yi Yang, is there anyone else coming to pull out the needle these two days?" Mu Qingzhu calls Yi Yang and Ling Lihua in and asks. "Miss, maybe the other party has noticed that the guard here is much more strict. It hasn''t come over these two days. General manager Ruan has already arranged someone to guard in the corridor of the hospital. Ordinary people can''t get in at all. Now we are guarding in the ward. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to commit a crime again." Yi Yang sink sound analysis way. "Well, I can only trouble you two to keep on guarding." Mu Qingzhu nodded and pondered: "madam, haven''t you come these two days?" "No They both shook their heads and replied. "Good." Mu Qingzhu smiles bitterly. It seems that Ji Xuan is busy with the marriage between Ruan Hanyu and Qiao Anrou. Originally, this is enough to keep her busy. She must have no mind to come to the ward to take care of Ruan Mutian. "If your wife asks about you, you''d better answer as before, just say that it was sent by Ruan Hanyu, and chairman Ruan''s illness is still the same as before It''s over. " "Don''t worry, we will." They both nodded. Mu Qingzhu stood in front of Ruan Mutian''s bed and looked at it for a while. He squatted down to help him do the rehabilitation exercise. He murmured in a low voice: "Uncle Ruan, you need to get better soon. I''m going to leave city a soon. I''m just worried about your illness. Now someone is coming to harm you. I don''t know who it is? Why do you want to do this? But don''t worry, I won''t let anyone harm you. I will try to make you better as soon as possible. There will be a special new year''s banquet in Ruan''s residence this year. I hope you can attend it. It''s organized by Zhang Wanxin and I hope to see you stand up. " Her face is full of dignified and anxiety, and her eyebrows are tight. According to the common sense, Ruan Mutian''s operation is nearly three months after his illness. There is no reason why he can only move his lower limbs a little as before. As Yorkson said, since the operation has been successful and recovered, he can at least speak. But now Ruan Mu Tian can not only open his eyes, but also occasionally move his arm. As before, he lies lifeless. Because she was worried, she invited Yorkson for a follow-up visit, but the answer given by Yorkson was that there was no problem. Was it because he didn''t want to wake up? Or do you recognize her long ago and don''t want to see her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 279 "Uncle Ruan, you have to believe me. I have never been malicious. I have divorced Hanyu and will never disgrace your Ruan family. After a period of time, I will disappear in front of you forever. Please don''t worry. Please wake up quickly. Only in this way can I leave safely. I admit that entering the Ruan group again is for my father''s death, but this is not true Can blame me, he is my most beloved father, died too miserably, too unjustly, can''t watch helplessly Mu Qingzhu is full of sadness and says helplessly, tears flow down unconsciously. Three years ago, she woke up unconscious and saw Ruan Mutian fainting in the room. Then all kinds of faces rushed in. She was completely shocked. But the day before Ruan Mutian fainted, she met Ruan Mutian in the garden of cuixiangyuan who was coming back from practicing Taijiquan. At that time, he was accompanied by two men in black. She called "Dad" timidly and stood at a loss. Ruan Mu day just glanced at her at that time, light said: "Qingzhu, tomorrow after breakfast, to the study on the third floor to find me." At that time, Mu Qingzhu was a little surprised and flustered. After all, since she married into Ruan''s family, this father-in-law never had too much expression when he saw her, and seldom talked to her. But at this moment, he even spoke to her, and Mu Qingzhu felt flattered. She nodded and agreed. She accidentally saw the kindness and kindness in Ruan Mutian''s eyes. Just a light glance, she saw an unprecedented trust in the eyes of this elder. She stood a little silly. Ruan Mu Tian in memory has never had this kind of look, is this trust to her? Not very likely. But that day, she really felt it, and was haunted by a wave of excitement in her heart. She saw the kindness and trust of an elder in his eyes. It was just a dream that before she had time to find him the next day, there was such an unspeakable scene, which directly made her escape to the United States. Therefore, over the years, there will always be a kind of guilt in her heart. For Ruan Mutian''s guilt, she wants to make up for it so that she can live in peace in the future. After a while, Mu Qingzhu dried his tears, touched his belly, stood up, called Yi Yang and Ling Lihua from the corridor, and said to them sincerely, "Xiao Yi, Xiao Ling, I''m going to trouble you two here. I''ll double your salary. I can''t come here if I have something to do these two days. Please call me if there''s anything, but I''ll pay you twice To ensure his safety, don''t let people with ulterior motives calculate. " Yi Yang and Ling Lihua have spent so many days in Ruan''s residence. They have a general understanding of Mu Qingzhu''s situation and the whole incident. They also understand her painstaking efforts. They are very moved. It seems that all the entertainment activities are shadowy. They really can''t believe it. They respect Mu Qingzhu from their heart. "Don''t worry, miss. We will do our best." The two of them nodded and agreed. Muqingzhu gave a relieved smile and went out. "Sister, where are you? Go back to Ruan''s residence. " As soon as Mu Qingzhu came out of the ward, the mobile phone rang. When he got through, Zhang Wanxin''s anxious voice came from inside. Mu Qingzhu''s heart sank and asked: "WAN Xin, what''s the matter?" "Sister, these days I found someone trying to harm grandma. I''m afraid." Zhang Wanxin''s voice was full of trembles of fear. "Really?" Mu Qingzhu was surprised and asked, "how do you know?" "Sister, I have been working in Moyuan these days. Last night, I was busy with a new year''s project. I was a little late. When I came out of the office, I found a shadow walking out of grandma''s bedroom. The figure of the shadow was a man. I was scared. Just about to ask, the shadow ran away quickly. When I ran after her, the shadow was gone Yes, I was stunned at that time. " Zhang Wan said with fear. Mu Qingzhu''s heart became heavy, and then he asked, "what about Aunt Mei?" "Aunt Mei was not there at that time, and neither were her servants. Later, I found out that grandma and I were the only ones in the whole building. I came back suddenly to work overtime. It is estimated that the person did not find me in the office." Zhang Wan heart said. "Do you know where Aunt May has gone? Usually, Aunt Mei won''t leave her grandmother. " Muqingzhu knows that few men go in at ordinary times in the Mo garden, but when he chooses to go into Grandma''s bedroom, there must be a conspiracy. Thinking of Zhu Yamei, he immediately asks. "As soon as the man left, Aunt Mei came back. I asked Aunt Mei. It turned out that Grandma had asked her to send things to Uncle Ruan in cuilvyuan. Later, I told Aunt Mei about this situation. Aunt Mei was very nervous and immediately went to see granny Ruan. Fortunately, Granny Ruan fell asleep and didn''t get hurt. " Zhang Wanxin explained immediately. Ruan mumin? Is he back? Mu Qingzhu''s thinking is rapidly changing. In the past two years, Ruan mumin has been investing in a project in Africa, which is said to be very successful. He has been too busy to come back all year round. Maybe it''s the end of the year, so he just came back. Looking at this situation, someone calculated the right time to enter granny Ruan''s room. As for the purpose, he didn''t know. Since he didn''t hurt granny, it means that he didn''t want granny''s life for the time being. Now he relaxed and comforted: "don''t worry, WAN Xin. Maybe he went into a thief or something. After all, the thief has to get something home New year''s day, such things have happened before, rest assured, grandma will be OKZhang Wanxin patted his chest and said, "I hope so. After all, it''s almost new year now. Now Ruan''s residence is shining and eye-catching." "Ruan Jiajun, don''t you stay with him?" Mu Qingzhu asked after pondering. "He, uncle Ruan called him after he came back. He hasn''t seen him for two days. It''s said that he was scolded by Uncle Ruan, and he''s thinking about it." Zhang Wan said with a dull heart. Mu Qingzhu thought to himself, it seems that Ruan mumin came back after hearing the news. It''s good for him to control Ruan Jiajun and avoid making mistakes again. "Sister, what''s the matter with you and brother Hanyu? Today, I just came down from upstairs and saw my wife coming back. Her face was gloomy. Later, I heard that Aunt Chun said that her wife had received a phone call in the morning. It turned out that the young master was very ill. Now she has been sent to the hospital. "Zhang Wanxin suddenly changed the topic and said anxiously. Is Ruan Hanyu ill? When Mu Qingzhu heard Zhang Wan''s words, he felt a thump in his heart and sank down. "Is he ill? What''s the matter Mu Qingzhu''s hand clenched the mobile phone, holding it tightly, but his voice was very indifferent. "Sister, I heard that he was very ill and had a high fever. He was talking nonsense." Zhang Wan said with some depression. Mu Qingzhu''s face was very white, and he leaned powerlessly against the wall. "Sister, what happened to you and brother Hanyu? Now, in the Ruan''s residence, my wife is organizing the wedding of brother Hanyu and Qiao Anrou. Sister, do you know how sad I am? It is clear that you and brother Hanyu really love each other. You are a couple. Why did this happen? Now I am very disappointed with the Ruan men. "Zhang Wan''s heart is full of the sad feeling of the rabbit''s death, and even his voice is a little disheartened. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes are full of tears. She wants to comfort her, but she thinks of Ruan Jiajun again. She suddenly feels that it is irresponsible for Zhang Wanxin not to tell him the truth about Ruan Jiajun. After all, Zhang Wanxin trusts her so much, but she deceives her. Seeing Ruan Jiajun approach Zhang Wanxin step by step with his purpose, she doesn''t stop or let Zhang Wanxin It''s unfair to her to be on guard. But what''s she going to say? Zhang Wanxin is Ruan Jiajun''s fiancee. She also has feelings for Ruan Jiajun. She can''t tear him apart. Fortunately, she has planned to forgive Ruan Jiajun. "WAN Xin, there are many things that can''t be explained clearly. Remember, no matter what things you encounter in the future, you have to face them bravely and treat life correctly. I can''t go back to Ruan''s residence these two days. I''ll trouble you in New Year''s day. I''ll come and join you then. Thank you, WAN Xin." Mu Qingzhu stood against the wall, sad but helpless to say. "What''s the matter with you? Do you know who this patient is? That''s your boss, even your Dean should be afraid of him, but you all neglect, disrespect, even a warm baby said for a long time did not send it, this is still like it? " Downstairs in the corridor nurse station, a sharp female voice came over, drowning the voice of Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu''s heart contracted, his scalp was hairy, and the light in his eyes was dull for a moment. This is Joan jou''s voice. Even if it turns to ash, she can hear it. Why did she come to this hospital? Shouldn''t she have a baby in the MCH? "WAN Xin, take care of yourself. I have to hang up a little in advance." She finished in a low voice, hung up the phone quickly, and stood firmly with her hand against the wall. "I''m sorry, miss. We really don''t have this in our hospital. I don''t know where to get it at the moment." The nurse said in fear. "A warm baby can have how much money, do not have to ask leadership to buy?" Mu Qingqian''s bossy voice came back, "who is this patient? That''s your general manager Ruan, the super boss of this hospital. You can''t even meet this requirement. It seems that you don''t want to work here. " Mu Qingqian sneered, threatened and reproached, which made the nurse pale. "OK, OK, I''ll call the director right away." The nurse''s voice trembled. "Well, I don''t know, Mr. Joe. Let''s go down to dinner first." Mu Qingqian snorts coldly and says respectfully to Qiao Anrou. "Take care of Mr. Ruan first. Let''s go out for dinner and come up." Qiao an Rou domineering toward nurse young lady to order a way. "Good, good." The nurse was busy agreeing. After a while, she heard the footsteps and the elevator bell ringing. Soon the corridor was quiet. He is ill. Is he seriously ill? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 280 Mu Qingzhu''s heart is severely corrected. She thinks of his frightening face when she took Jing Chengrui''s arm and left in front of him yesterday. Intuitively, his illness should have something to do with her. When he thought about it, his heart began to ache and he stood there, unable to move. If you want to see him, he lives in the ward downstairs. At that time, they regarded the hospital as a warm field of love. They once untied all the knots. Unexpectedly, in just a few days, everything changed. Now there are countless insurmountable ravines between them, which are no longer possible. And he would never forgive her betrayal. This time between them is completely over! She should have turned around and left quickly. But her steps were devilishly toward the downstairs. Just look at him. After that, she leaves. She said to herself in her heart. Once so affectionate infatuated, he was affectionate to her, shouldn''t she go to see it? What''s more, it''s because she''s sick. She should have seen it. Has been dominated by this idea, the pace involuntarily toward the downstairs. The nurse station downstairs is empty. The nurses should be eating or busy. Mu Qingzhu found Ruan Hanyu''s ward from the sign above the nurse station and walked quietly to the ward. In the spacious and bright ward, the drops in the hanging bottle are dripping slowly. The snow-white sheets make the man on the bed pale and haggard. Mu Qingzhu feels that he is about to stop breathing. He approached slowly. I didn''t see him one night, but a century passed in a trance. He closed his eyes tightly, and seemed to be sleeping deeply. His face was so pale. The color of his old face was replaced by gaunt and thin. Even the proud color between his eyebrows and eyes was gone, and the sadness was gloomy. This proud man can''t see the shadow of the past. He was completely knocked down. Mu Qingzhu''s heart became more and more painful, and his tears ran away from his eyes. Watching him desperately. Hanyu, I''m sorry to hurt you, but it''s also for the good of Ruan group. For your own good, we always have no destiny. I believe you will cheer up after passing this pass. She said in silence. "Water, water..." Ruan Hanyu''s lips were dry and open. Mu Qingzhu was stunned and bent down to hear what he said. It was then clear that his rose colored lips were closed, and there were layers of skin on his lips. The softest thing in the bottom of Mu Qingzhu''s heart was touched. He hurriedly took the superheated water bottle, poured a cup of hot water, adjusted the cold water in the cup to warm water, and then went over to put his hand around his head and fed the water into his mouth. It seems that he hasn''t drunk water for a long time. As soon as the water is put on his lips, he opens his mouth and drinks it. In a trance, he is like a sweet spring in the desert. Mu Qingzhu is sad to see that there is a comfortable bed in the ward. It should be Qiao Anrou who is taking care of him. Why didn''t he drink water? His lips are so dry. After drinking this cup, he still wants to drink water with his lips open. Muqingzhu poured another cup of warm water and fed it to him. After watching him drink water, he fell asleep again. He should be very tired. Touched his forehead, did not have a fever, the heart finally calculated to put down. "Qingzhu, don''t go, don''t leave me." He began to sound like a dreamer and grasped the quilt with both hands. Mu Qingzhu was startled. Did he wake up? Looking down, although his lips were open, he was sleeping heavily. He should be a dreamer. Tears came out and trickled down his face. Her little hand caressed his big hand holding the sheet and took a deep breath. I must go. If I stay any longer, I''m afraid I won''t have the heart to go. He took the quilt, covered his hands in, resolutely turned his head and walked towards the outside. The luxury cruise ship is covered with thick and warm pure wool carpet imported from Italy, which is warm and comfortable. The pure modern high-grade decoration makes the cabin of the cruise ship extremely luxurious. Su Meirui sat on a high-end leather sofa, sipping her wine glass, her eyes as cold as water. "Miss, just after hearing the news, Mo Biao received an amazing deal. Someone wanted to pay 10 million yuan for Mo Biao to get this woman and then knock out her baby." Liu Shuangshuang came in with a clear sea breeze. Su Meirui just sat quietly, her face calm as usual, her eyes calm, even her face muscles did not move. I''ve heard and seen too much news like this since I was a child.In her growing up environment, such a fact is nothing, already numb. "Oh," she said quietly, sipping her wine glass, and slowly asked, "what kind of woman is she?" "That''s it." Liu Shuangshuang takes out a wide screen mobile phone and opens the photo album inside. A beautiful woman appears on the mobile phone screen. She has a beautiful face with a shallow smile. There is a sadness between her eyebrows and eyes. Even in the mobile phone, her face looks a little pale. Su Meirui''s calm eyes suddenly surged with waves, and her face flashed with surprise. Muqingzhu the woman in the mobile phone is muqingzhu. How could the woman Jing Chengrui loves be her? "Is this woman pregnant?" She raised a layer of doubt in her eyes and asked in surprise. "Yes, miss, she has been pregnant for three months, but some people don''t want her to be pregnant and want to kill her. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman will be destroyed by Mo Biao." Liu Shuangshuang''s eyes are filled with regret that silk killers should not have. She has been with Su Meirui since childhood to protect her safety. All kinds of cruel training have made her heart as hard as iron. But when she saw that this woman was going to be destroyed by Mo Biao, she could not help shivering. "Do you know whose child she''s carrying?" Su Meirui returns to calm again after brief surprise, light ground asks a way. "I don''t know yet, but according to my guess, the child in her stomach must not be the child of ordinary people, otherwise it''s not worth the price." Liu Shuangshuang rationally analyzes Tao. Sumeria nodded. The mobile phone on the tea table beside the sofa rings. She got through to her cell phone. "Meimei, what''s the matter with you and Cheng Rui?" Su Qicheng''s voice in the mobile phone is fast and urgent. This is the first time Su Meirui heard her father''s voice with a little panic and severity. "Dad..." Su Meirui''s face turned white and she began to smile. Her voice was very low, but she didn''t know how to explain. "Do you still want to keep it from me?" Su Qicheng''s tone became sharper with anger. "Dad, Cheng Rui has promised, but now he is really busy..." Su Meirui said softly. "Nonsense, don''t talk about it with me." Su Qicheng was very angry on the phone. "He''s getting married, and he''s still hiding it from me here." "Marriage?" Su Meirui''s heart beat. Who did she marry? How is that possible? How could she not know. "Meimei, are you still my daughter? How can you be so stupid? Now I have received all kinds of news. Jing Chengrui returned to the United States the day before yesterday. He has already told his mother about this. " Su Qicheng roared angrily on the phone, "he''s going to marry another woman, and you''re still stupid." "No, Dad, who is he going to marry?" Su Meirui asked, flustered. "It''s said that a woman named muqingzhu is pregnant with his child." Su Qicheng was so angry that he bit his teeth. "Ah." Su Meirui''s face was gray. "Dad, these are all newspaper rumors. Don''t believe them." She said anxiously, shaking a little. "You, this is to annoy me. At this time, I''m still speaking for him. I tell you, I won''t let him go." Su Qicheng roared on the phone and hung up the phone. Su Meirui''s whole body softened and her mobile phone fell down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 281 It''s snowing heavily. The weather forecast says it will be sunny the day after tomorrow, but it''s still snowing today. It seems that city a is really cold this year. Mu Qingzhu, holding a red umbrella, slowly walked out of the door of the hospital. Settled mother, took care of Ruan Mutian, her heart was at ease a lot. Dad''s death is clear. Now that she has planned to forgive Ruan Jiajun, there seems to be nothing for her to stay. After attending the new year''s banquet of Ruan''s residence, she can go back. The wedding of Ruan Hanyu and Qiao Anrou will be held soon. We can imagine how prosperous Ruan group will be after her departure. She''s relaxed. The heart is sour and astringent. Unconsciously, his hand caressed his stomach and closed his eyes. Child, now the only one that belongs to her is the child in her stomach. This is her flesh and blood, her child. No one can change it. Thank you for being with me, baby, she whispered, her face rose with a silky smile, and she quickened her pace and walked out. Looking back, look at the hospital. Since returning to city a, her love and hatred seem to have a close relationship with this hospital. In this hospital, she and Ruan Hanyu have been in love for several times. Here she has painful memories. At the moment of getting off the plane, her father''s bloody body all poured into her mind. She stood foolishly, tears wet her skirt. Hanyu, you must be happy. Uncle Ruan, you should get better soon. Grandma Ruan is old. Ruan''s residence needs you. Dense snowflakes surrounded her, gradually, the red umbrella was all covered with white. "Isn''t this the slut who was expelled from Ruan''s residence? Why are you still standing here? " There was a sharp sneer coming straight from behind. Scornful laughter soon followed. Mu Qingzhu''s back is cool, which is called bad luck. Obviously, Qiao Anrou and Mu Qingqian come back after dinner, but they have a narrow road and meet each other here. Mu Qingzhu''s face is expressionless, and the light in his eyes is colder than snow. It''s good to meet you! Just in time, she also wanted to meet her. "Why are you here?" Qiao Anrou asked warily, her eyes fixed on her waist. "Can''t I stay here? Is this land yours, too? " Mu Qingzhu turned around deeply, and his sharp eyes shook out a threatening momentum when he spoke, straight to Qiao Anrou, who was proud and full of sedan chair spirit. Straight to see her eyes looking at her turning stomach, secretly surprised, is she pregnant things know? In the heart has silk flustered, but on the face is motionless. Qiao Anrou was staring at her hair. The strong and fierce wood in front of her didn''t look like a pregnant woman. She didn''t dare to stare for too long. She was afraid that she would see the clue, and she didn''t dare to face her eyes. Her face was a bit embarrassed. "Cunt, this hospital belongs to Ruan family. General Manager qiao will be Ruan''s grandmother soon. It''s not too much to say that this land belongs to General Manager qiao." Mu Qingqian took over the conversation and made it known. "Shut up." Mu Qingzhu turned his eyes to this self righteous and childish Tang Zhen in time. Up to now, he still doesn''t know his own situation. He''s still swelling for the tiger. He doesn''t know how to restrain himself. It''s really ignorant and sad. Mu Qingzhu looked at her coldly, and her breath came straight at her. Mu Qingqian looked into her eyes, inexplicably nervous, a kind of want to dodge but nowhere to hide embarrassment. "What are you, and why do you want to scold me?" Soon she would not be reconciled to the inferior position in this contest, and began to speak ferociously. "Mu Qingqian, as your cousin, I think I have done my duty and obligation. You can''t see your own way clearly. No one can help you if you are accompanied by wolves. Now I''m warning you for the last time. Do it yourself." Mu Qingzhu ignores the strength of her disguise. After calmly saying this, she forces her eyes to Qiao Anrou again. "Qiao Anrou, I have done everything between us according to your will. I hope you can do the same." "If you keep your word, of course I will." Qiao Anrou steady God, skin smile meat don''t smile to reply a way. "Not really." Mu Qingzhu said coldly, "if grandma Ruan and uncle Ruan have any difference, I will immediately tell Hanyu everything and tell the whole world, which is more important, you have to think about it." Qiao Anrou''s face suddenly became nervous. The deceitful, treacherous, conspiracy and even sinister look in her eyes suddenly came together like a hodgepodge. "What do you mean?" "Don''t you know what that means? Mu Qingzhu snorted and laughed, "these two days I can hear and see many bad things. I tell you, Qiao Anrou, if you break your faith and don''t stop dirty means, I won''t let you go. If you think about it, you will soon be the granddaughter of Ruan''s mansion, a person with a head and a face, and I''m just a poor person. It doesn''t matter what I lose, but if you lose If you insist on it, I will fight with you to the end. Now, after all, it is a society ruled by law. I don''t believe you can cover up the whole world. "Mu Qingzhu thinks of the dangerous situation of Ruan Mutian and granny Ruan. She is afraid to determine whether it has something to do with her, but she won''t miss this opportunity and gives a warning first. Qiao Anrou felt guilty in her eyes. Her skin was full of goose bumps. Her whole nerves were tight and slightly confused. She stammered: "Qingzhu, what I promised will be done. I will never betray my faith." "It''s better not to let me know anything bad." The momentum of muqingzhu continued to be strong. "Also, please take good care of Hanyu. I hope Hanyu can be happy and have unlimited scenery as before. Let''s take care of ourselves." After Mu Qingzhu finished this sentence, he no longer looked at them, picked up his umbrella and walked forward over them. "Mr. Qiao, what does she mean by that? Do you know anything? " Looking at Mu Qingzhu''s back, Mu Qingqian asks in a low voice. "Are you sure she''s discharged?" Joan asked, grimacing. "It''s true. Today, the nurse on the fifth floor said that the ward had been vacated and new patients had been admitted. Moreover, Mr. Ruan was drunk in the office of the company last night and slept on the ground. He was ill today." Mu Qingqian answered while recalling. Qiao Anrou''s eyes turned. Just now, listening to her tone, Ruan Hanyu was sick for her. It seemed that she wanted to leave him on her own initiative, which made him drink with anger. The corners of his mouth were full of sneers. "I heard that she was very weak and wanted to protect the fetus, but it was unexpected that she left like this." Mu Qingqian said with his tongue. "Remember, from today on, you should be careful. Don''t let her know. Ocean Star is not in a hurry. I''ll wait until I become the young grandmother of Ruan''s family. If I don''t get it, I''ll make her anxious, and vice versa." Qiao an Rou Yin wears a face to say, thought of the child in her belly, the smile of the corner of the mouth is more chilly. Mu Qingzhu ah Mu Qingzhu, fight with me, I want you to lose everything. "Mr. Qiao, are we going to the new year''s banquet at Ruan''s residence?" Mu Qingqian looks at Qiao Anrou''s unpredictable face and asks curiously. "Of course. It''s my home. Why not?" Qiao Anrou white wood shallow one eye, categorically said, "that bitch all want to go, why I don''t go instead." Such a beautiful new year''s day will cost 20 million yuan, which will make that bitch in the limelight. I''m afraid that she will be compared with Ruan Hanyu''s wedding at that time. Qiao Anrou, of course, knows the secret of this. How can she let go of such a good chance to be in the limelight? This time, she not only wants to go, but also wants to take advantage of Mu Qingzhu''s limelight and let her leave the Ruan''s residence. After the new year''s banquet, that Slut may really disappear forever, and can no longer stir up a little spray in Ruan''s residence. Thinking about this, a cold smile came out of his mouth. Mu qingqiansheng saw a dark light in Qiao Anrou''s eyes. He jumped down in his heart and could not help shivering. "But Mr. Qiao, you still live in the hospital. This stomach..." She asked uneasily. "What''s the matter? The child in my stomach is fine. Nothing will happen at all. I''ll take part in it in the daytime and come back to the hospital in the evening. It''s you. You should stand out with me in those three days and be careful everywhere. Don''t worry. As long as I get the ocean star after I get married with President Ruan, I''ll reward you 10 million so that you can live a safe life." Qiao Anrou said to Mu Qingqian with coercion and inducement. Ten million? Mu Qingqian opened his eyes and opened his mouth. So much money, it is impossible for her to have in her life, even in her dream, but such a dream can only be easily said in Joan''s mouth, and then it can come true. Sure enough, it''s good to work with rich people. There''s plenty of money in Ruan''s residence. Ten million is nothing. Ocean Star is priceless. Ten million is not much. Thinking about this, she closed her mouth slowly, and then said with a smile: "thank you, Mr. Qiao. Don''t worry, I will try my best. In the future, I will count on Mr. Qiao to live a good life. What''s money? I just want to stay with Mr. Qiao for a lifetime." "You''re smart." Qiao Anrou said with a disdainful smile, "I''ll accompany Ruan Hanyu these two days to please him. Later, I''ll go with him to have my hair done and prepare my evening dress. I''ll wear the best and most beautiful dress for dinner." "Yes." Mu Qingqian immediately replied loudly with a smile on his face, and then asked a little uneasily: "will Ruan always promise to take you to attend?" "Don''t worry, he will when he gets well this time." Qiao Anrou, with a smile of confidence, went upstairs with Mu Qingzhu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 282 "Little bamboo." Mu Qingzhu just crossed the gate with an umbrella. I don''t know when Jing Chengrui was standing in front of her. He was wearing a knee length woollen windbreaker. His tall figure blocked the wind and snow in front of her. His handsome face was a gentle smile. "Regor." Mu Qingzhu was speechless for a moment. Did he see everything just now? Although it is separated from the gate, the distance is not very far. She stood in some confusion, her hand with the red umbrella was red with cold, and her cheek was red with the cold wind. "I''ve come to take you home." As if seeing her mind, he said casually and calmly, generous and natural. Mu Qingzhu smiles and nods. Jing Chengrui took her umbrella, covered her head, bright eyes looking at her. What is this woman made of and why is she so resilient? Clearly already weak, but also want to protect others, this in the end to have what kind of mind to do so, her self-determination let Jing Chengrui deep sigh. The woman''s pale face in front of her can''t hide the amazing beauty. She looks at him with her bright eyes and smiles. Jing Chengrui is surprised to find that after many hardships and torments, she can still keep such clear eyes. Although the pain in the bottom of her eyes can''t be erased, it''s so precious. Sure enough, the woman he likes is different and worth pursuing. "Regor, I''m sorry I pulled you out of the water again." Mu Qingzhu said apologetically. Jing Chengrui smiles gently. "Silly girl, I am willing to carry this black pot for you all my life." His voice is very beautiful, as clean as white clouds and flowing water. Wood clear bamboo wry smile, but did not recognize the meaning of his words. "Don''t worry, it won''t be long." She said in a low voice, a little depressed, maybe this will be the last time, after that, she will leave this place forever, and live happily with her children. She lowered her head and looked at her own steps. That step is so nihility, fragile, she can bear the burden of this life? "Little bamboo, let''s go home first." Jing Chengrui looked at the snowflakes floating all over the sky, hit her umbrella on her head and said softly. She was pregnant with a child in her stomach. The weather was cold, but she didn''t forget the doctor''s words. She was very weak and malnourished. He didn''t dare to let her stay in the snow for too long. Mu Qingzhu nodded and followed him. They walked side by side in the snow. "You wait for me here, I''ll drive." At the door of the left parking lot, he handed her his umbrella and whispered to her. Mu Qingzhu nodded and stood in the snow with an umbrella. The snowflakes floated in front of him one after another. It was very beautiful. She put her little hand out of the umbrella, and soon snow covered her hand. A slight smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Jing Chengrui''s car quickly drove out of the parking lot and stopped in front of her. She took back her umbrella, opened the door and went up. The expensive Rolls Royce is driving away. "Is that the woman, miss? I robbed my uncle and a pregnant woman. " Liu Shuangshuang stands far away and stares at Mu Qingzhu. Because he can''t see his face, he asks Su Meirui in a low voice. Su Meirui''s face was hidden in her soft fluffy hat. She had only one pair of eyes looking at the couple at the door of the hospital. They were beautiful and beautiful. They really matched each other. Her eyes are full of loneliness and sadness. Today, I learned from my father that he was going to get married. He will marry her after all. Even if she is not pregnant with his child, he would like to, this is love? She stood quietly, such as the autumn leaf Prajna, calm her eyes shed sad tears. Liu Shuangshuang finds the answer in Su Meirui''s eyes. "Little bamboo." Mu Qingzhu just crossed the gate with an umbrella. I don''t know when Jing Chengrui was standing in front of her. He was wearing a knee length woollen windbreaker. His tall figure blocked the wind and snow in front of her. His handsome face was a gentle smile. "Regor." Mu Qingzhu was speechless for a moment. Did he see everything just now? Although it is separated from the gate, the distance is not very far. She stood in some confusion, her hand with the red umbrella was red with cold, and her cheek was red with the cold wind. "I''ve come to take you home." As if seeing her mind, he said casually and calmly, generous and natural. Mu Qingzhu smiles and nods. Jing Chengrui took her umbrella, covered her head, bright eyes looking at her. What is this woman made of and why is she so resilient? Clearly already weak, but also want to protect others, this in the end to have what kind of mind to do so, her self-determination let Jing Chengrui deep sigh.The woman''s pale face in front of her can''t hide the amazing beauty. She looks at him with her bright eyes and smiles. Jing Chengrui is surprised to find that after many hardships and torments, she can still keep such clear eyes. Although the pain in the bottom of her eyes can''t be erased, it''s so precious. Sure enough, the woman he likes is different and worth pursuing. "Regor, I''m sorry I pulled you out of the water again." Mu Qingzhu said apologetically. Jing Chengrui smiles gently. "Silly girl, I am willing to carry this black pot for you all my life." His voice is very beautiful, as clean as white clouds and flowing water. Wood clear bamboo wry smile, but did not recognize the meaning of his words. "Don''t worry, it won''t be long." She said in a low voice, a little depressed, maybe this will be the last time, after that, she will leave this place forever, and live happily with her children. She lowered her head and looked at her own steps. That step is so nihility, fragile, she can bear the burden of this life? "Little bamboo, let''s go home first." Jing Chengrui looked at the snowflakes floating all over the sky, hit her umbrella on her head and said softly. She was pregnant with a child in her stomach. The weather was cold, but she didn''t forget the doctor''s words. She was very weak and malnourished. He didn''t dare to let her stay in the snow for too long. Mu Qingzhu nodded and followed him. They walked side by side in the snow. "You wait for me here, I''ll drive." At the door of the left parking lot, he handed her his umbrella and whispered to her. Mu Qingzhu nodded and stood in the snow with an umbrella. The snowflakes floated in front of him one after another. It was very beautiful. She put her little hand out of the umbrella, and soon snow covered her hand. A slight smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Jing Chengrui''s car quickly drove out of the parking lot and stopped in front of her. She took back her umbrella, opened the door and went up. The expensive Rolls Royce is driving away. "Is that the woman, miss? I robbed my uncle and a pregnant woman. " Liu Shuangshuang stands far away and stares at Mu Qingzhu. Because he can''t see his face, he asks Su Meirui in a low voice. Su Meirui''s face was hidden in her soft fluffy hat. She had only one pair of eyes looking at the couple at the door of the hospital. They were beautiful and beautiful. They really matched each other. Her eyes are full of loneliness and sadness. Today, I learned from my father that he was going to get married. He will marry her after all. Even if she is not pregnant with his child, he would like to, this is love? She stood quietly, such as the autumn leaf Prajna, calm her eyes shed sad tears. Liu Shuangshuang finds the answer in Su Meirui''s eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 283 "Xiaozhu, you are pregnant. Why don''t you tell me?" In the living room, Jing Chengrui comes over with a columnar hot milk cup and hands it to Mu Qingzhu. "Thank you." Mu Qingzhu took the hot milk from Jing Chengrui''s hands and squeezed it with his fingers. It was too hard. His fingernails were white and blue. He picked up the cup, put his forehead on the wall of the cup and shook his head slowly. "Brother Rui, I don''t want to let anyone know about this." "Why? Don''t I even want to tell you? " Jing Chengrui still asked gently. "Brother Rui, Ruan Hanyu must marry Qiao Anrou, so as to keep Ruan group. If he knew that I was pregnant with his child, he would not marry her, so I didn''t want to tell anyone, but I really didn''t expect that I would faint that day. I can''t hide everything. I can only aggrieve you. I''m sorry to make you a black pot." Mu Qingzhu''s face was close to the warm milk cup, his nose was sore, and his tears ran down the glass. "That''s stupid." Jing Chengrui sighed deeply. He was angry, but he felt helpless to take her. Seeing her weak, he couldn''t bear to blame her. He just said softly, "drink the milk first." Mu Qingzhu, holding a milk bottle in one hand and wringing his clothes in the other, raised his head and looked at him pitifully: "brother Rui, you don''t blame me, do you?" Jing Chengrui''s eyes flashed with a twinkle of heartache. He walked over to her and sat down beside her. He took the milk for her and handed it to her little mouth. He said in a soft voice, "darling, drink the milk first." Mu Qingzhu obediently opened his mouth, and the warm liquid poured into his stomach along Jing Chengrui''s wrist. Suddenly, he felt warm all over, and his body, which was still shaking, calmed down. "Little bamboo, how can you be so stupid?" Jing Chengrui''s hand caressed her hair with a heavy sigh. "Do you really think that if you leave Ruan''s residence, it will be calm there? Do you really think that everything has something to do with you?" "What do you mean, regor?" Mu Qingzhu looked up at him in amazement. "Alas." Jing Chengrui shook his head. "In the future, you will know, even if you have never come back from the United States, never appeared in Ruan Hanyu''s side, what will happen? The greed of human nature is born, will not be transferred with anyone''s will, what will happen, but it''s ok. Some things that can''t be seen clearly pass through these I''ll see it later. " Mu Qingzhu couldn''t hear clearly, and looked at Jing Chengrui with a puzzled face. "Xiaozhu, no matter what, your decision is right. You can''t beat them if you are single and weak. Ruan Hanyu''s name is too loud. You are not suitable to stay with him." Facing Mu Qingzhu''s doubts, Jing Chengrui explained in a low voice, "since you have decided to leave, it may be good for everyone to come, but I want to ask you, are you ready for the future? In the future, will you live alone with your children? Can you stand up to other people''s different opinions? " Jing Chengrui''s series of questions are sharp and true. Mu Qingzhu can''t think about other things any more. Her heart is too sour. But she holds back her tears and says with a strong smile: "brother Rui, I believe I can support my children. I will continue to design cars. With my ability, I can support my children and take care of my mother." Jing Chengrui smiles helplessly again. "But have you ever thought about it for your child? He will have no father in his life. How he will face his life in the future is unfair to him. " "I know..." Mu Qingzhu buried his head in a low voice, tears like broken beads. Jing Chengrui''s face became more and more dignified and silent. "Tomorrow, I''ll take you to another hospital." After a long time, he spoke calmly. "No, don''t kill the child. He''s innocent. I can''t bear it." Mu Qingzhu replied in fear. Jing Chengrui was stunned, took a paper towel to wipe away her tears, and whispered: "you think too much, your body is too weak, I will take you to the hospital to continue to protect the fetus." "No, I won''t. I''ll be fine." After Mu Qingzhu understood his intention, he shook his head. "I''m going to attend the new year''s banquet of Ruan''s residence. It was carefully planned by Zhang Wanxin and me. I have to go. After three days, I''ll go back. Let''s talk about it then." Muqingzhu didn''t want to protect the fetus at all. Although he was a little weak, he believed that as long as his appetite got better, he would get better. Women are not so delicate when they are pregnant. She wanted to say that she didn''t trust granny Ruan. She wanted to know that the three days of new year''s day in Ruan''s residence would be hard to predict, but she didn''t say it. Jing Chengrui felt that he could not persuade her. After a moment''s silence, he took her hand and said patiently and seriously, "Qingzhu, let me protect you in my life. I''m willing to do everything for you." His words were sincere and powerful. He held Mu Qingzhu''s hand tightly and his face was tender. Mu Qingzhu raised his head in surprise and looked at him incredulously. Jing Chengrui''s eyes are bright and gentle, but inside is the light of perseverance, with a smile of encouragement."Let me accompany you and be my wife, so that you won''t be an unmarried mother. I believe I can escort your life. "Jing Chengrui continued to say firmly. To be his wife? Mu Qingzhu finally understood what he said, and he was completely shocked by what he said. Who is Jing Chengrui? The world''s top prince charming, the dream lover of many girls, if she is still possible and qualified to match him before divorce, what is she now? It''s impossible to be his wife. No, he must have comforted her by looking at her pity and sympathizing with her. Thinking of this, he squeezed a smile on his face and said gratefully, "regor, I know your kindness, but I don''t need sympathy. I will get out of this shadow as soon as possible and live a good life. I have only one luxury now: can we be good friends forever?" Mu Qingzhu then looked at him with the light of looking forward to Shenghui in her eyes. If they can always be best friends in her life, she would be very happy and very lucky. "No, I''m serious. I''ve made up my mind to marry you." Jing Chengrui looks at Mu Qingzhu and knows that she doesn''t believe him. Now she says more seriously and persistently, "Qingzhu, let me protect you in your life." "No, regor, it can''t, absolutely not, it''s not fair to you." Muqingzhu finally realized his determination. He shook his head in a hurry and said hoarsely, "brother Rui, thank you. I''m lucky to know you in my life. I''m very grateful for your help. I don''t dare to disturb you any more." Facing Mu Qingzhu''s shaking his head, Jing Chengrui''s eyes flashed a painful color. He took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and said seriously, "little bamboo, since I met you in Los Angeles, I''ve been attracted by you. It''s not only the car you designed, but also your character. What kind of woman have I never seen in my life? But you are the strongest and the most beautiful woman I have ever seen, and the only one who made me want to protect for a lifetime. Believe me, I''m serious. " I can''t imagine that. Now that she is pregnant and has lost her reputation, can he not dislike the things that an ordinary man can''t bear to marry her, but he doesn''t care at all? Is that possible? "Regor, don''t say that. I don''t deserve you now. Don''t shame me any more." Mu Qingzhu looked at him carefully, lowered his head, then raised his head and said with shame: "Rego, I''m a divorced woman, pregnant with a child, and I''m full of gossip. Don''t say that my identity will pollute you, even if I stay with you, I''ll be ashamed of myself. In this case, don''t talk about it in the future, or even I dare not stay with you now I''m going Jing Chengrui''s eyes stare at her for a while, and suddenly a smile appears on her face. "Little bamboo, don''t say that. Everyone doesn''t look so bright on the outside. They all have black spots. You can see that I look gorgeous now. In fact, I am also a person with black spots and I have invisible side. But it''s everyone''s psychology to pursue beautiful things. In my eyes, you are the most beautiful woman in the world, not only beautiful and kind For me, if I can marry you, it will be my blessing in this life. If I can''t marry you, I don''t have this life. But I still want to try my best to fight for it. Please believe my sincerity. Your past is nothing. It''s not your fault. I just want to get your love in the future. I don''t know if I can have this blessing? " Jing Chengrui takes her soft, boneless hand and puts it on his chest hall with a kind smile in his eyes. Mu Qingzhu is stupid. His eyes are so eager, the expression on his face is so sincere, he is serious. How also did not expect, at this time she can also get his favor. Regardless of her past, she is willing to accept her man after knowing that she is pregnant. Such a man is really available but not desirable. This touch alone is enough to make her feel proud and uneasy. "Regor, will you give me time?" After a long time, Mu Qingzhu didn''t know how to refuse him, and he couldn''t refuse him cruelly, so he had to say it with difficulty. "Well, I''ll give you time, which I can afford and have enough patience to wait for your love." Jing Chengrui smiles and looks warm. Mu Qingzhu sat foolishly, but Ruan Hanyu''s angry face flashed in front of him. The disappointment, despair, sadness and pain in his eyes kept shaking in front of her, and his numb heart began to ache again. Mu Qingzhu never thought that Jing Chengrui was serious. Before he made this decision, he had already called the United States and told his only mother in law. Of course, she only knew after the event. That night, Mu Qingzhu was haunted by all kinds of nightmares. When she woke up in the middle of the night, she was all wet with sweat. When she went to sleep again, it seemed that she could hear the baby''s cry, pulling her heart up. I didn''t fall asleep until early in the morning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 284 In the morning, there is a little sunshine, which is reflected from the curtains on the windowsill wantonly and blandly, showing a little Yingcan light. Qiao Anrou is sitting in front of the hospital bed drinking hot milk, casual and relaxed. There was a slight noise on the bed, and she lifted her eyes with joy. "Hanyu, wake up." Ruan Hanyu''s inflexible eyes turned, and he sat up slowly, looking around with empty eyes. "Hanyu, I wake up at last. I''ve been in a coma for a day and a night. I''m here to take care of you." Qiao Anrou''s smile is bright, her words are coquettish, and her face is red. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes swept back after a week, and his eyes gradually became cold. Remember, that woman betrayed him. The woman he loved betrayed him and left with her lover. And show love in front of him. The chill in the eyes is more and more, the muscles on the thin face are tight. "I never thought of going back. I hate you and want to revenge you." these are the words she said before she left. These words completely knocked him down, made him seriously ill, and also knocked him down. He sat in silence, and there was still pain in his heart. "Hanyu, you''ve lost a lot of weight. I look so sad." Qiao Anrou sat beside him, put her hand around his arm, put her face on his arm, "Yu, wake up, we are going to get married, our child is about to be born, I need you, please don''t leave me again, OK?" She looked at him with tears, pitiful. "Get me a glass of water." Ruan Hanyu flicked away his arm and said faintly. "Good, good." Qiao Anrou is full of promise. He finally spoke to her, which made her very happy. He ran to get a cup to pour water, and said politely, "Hanyu, let''s go out for breakfast later. You must be very hungry. Let''s go to eat xiaolongbao." "No Ruan Hanyu took the cup from Qiao Anrou, drank it, and said gently, "Anrou, I''m not hungry. Go and eat it yourself." "That''s OK. You haven''t eaten for a day and a night. The boat porridge there is delicious and nourishing. I''ll go with you." Qiao Anrou, who is willing to give up, wrapped her hands around his neck and said softly. "I have something else to do. I''m going out right now. Go back to the hospital first." Ruan Hanyu frowned slightly, broke off her hand and said faintly. "Hanyu, where are you going? You are still ill." Qiao Anrou asked in surprise. "It''s nothing to me. It''s OK." Ruan Hanyu began to pack up his things. His voice was very peaceful. Although he wasn''t very enthusiastic about her, he completely changed the apathy of seeing her some time ago, which made Qiao Anrou secretly happy and finally willing to talk to her, which shows that his attitude has changed. Sure enough, as long as there is no entanglement of that woman, his attention will return to her. "Hanyu, please, take care of your body, OK? Don''t go. Stay with me. " She wrapped around his back, put her arms around his waist, put her face on his strong back, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and said tenderly, "Yu, we will be husband and wife soon. Let''s go back to Ruan''s residence together." Perhaps it was the word "husband and wife" that stimulated him. His back froze, and his deep eyes flashed a twinge of pain. He stood up straight, staring out like iron. Qiao Anrou''s heart was more happy. He didn''t pull her away like before, but let her hold him. Her tenderness is more like water, and with a fire, she wants to move him completely. "Hanyu, let''s try the wedding dress today. The one I like is very beautiful. Will you accompany me?" She was coquettish and hugged him tighter. She never believes that any man can resist her charm and offensive, there must be a way to make him inseparable from her, love her. Ruan Hanyu looked out of the window for a long time and finally withdrew his eyes. "Anrou, I''m leaving soon. You go back to the hospital first." He opened her hand, but Wen Yan said decisively. "But, Hanyu, we..." Qiao Anrou held his hand with tears in her eyes. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes leaped and his face suddenly burst into a touching smile. "Anrou, let me go and I''ll take you to the new year''s Eve." Is that right? With these words, Qiao Anrou''s eyes brightened and her heart was full of joy. She reluctantly let him go and said, "Hanyu, you should come back to accompany me as soon as possible. I miss you." While talking, he stretched out his hand like his wife to tie his bow tie and tidy up his wrinkled suit with a smile on his face. The door opened and the nurse pushed the car in. "Mr. Ruan, it''s time for an injection." "No, I''m ready." Ruan Hanyu took out his mobile phone and took a look. He strode outside."This..." The nurse stood at a loss. "OK, you go down. Mr. Ruan is young and strong. He doesn''t need it any more." Qiao Anrou is already in full bloom. Her face is flushed with happiness. Even her attitude towards nurses is much better. "Congratulations to Mr. Qiao. It seems that Mr. Ruan will change his mind." Mu Qingqian saw everything in his eyes. As soon as Ruan Hanyu left, he came up and laughed. "Of course." Qiao Anrou proud smile, "that woman fights with me only can die miserably." "That is, that Slut doesn''t even have the qualification to fight with you. After struggling for such a long time, she was expelled from Ruan''s residence. I''m afraid she won''t have a chance to come back again." Mu Qingqian smiles scornfully and feels very comfortable. "Liancheng, book two tickets to the capital right now." Ruan Hanyu just walked out of the door of the hospital and dialed Liancheng. The plane pierced the edges in the clouds, and the white clouds swept over the window of the first class cabin like wadding. Ruan Hanyu sat on the soft seat with his eyes closed. His face was expressionless, cold and silent. Since yesterday''s illness, his whole life has changed. He is not so calm and impulsive any more. It''s like waking up from a confused dream. All his senses have returned. Everything is the same. He has returned to the original Ruan. In the past, for her sake, he quarreled with her, fought with her, and was crazy to the extreme. He even fought against Jing Chengrui irrationally. He was jealous and had a big fight. He thought he loved her deeply and believed that they were close to each other. He loved her so much, and she would love him and cherish him. Therefore, he fought all his life to get her heart back, but she said, "I hate you, I want to revenge you." He fell to pieces. Three years ago, he was rash, frivolous, conceited, humiliated her, cruel to her, and completely hurt her heart, so he deserved that sentence. Now he understood that love is not wishful thinking, nor can it be possessed only by passion and impulse. Mu Jinci''s case is full of doubts, involving Ruan group. He can''t let it go. He promised her that he would give her an explanation. Now Ruan Jiajun is responsible for all the doubts. No matter what he wants, he has the responsibility to her and Ruan Jiajun. The Ruan family owes her so much that he has no right to ask her anything. Feng''s courtyard in the capital, a typical old courtyard in the capital, is lush and beautiful. Ruan Hanyu rang the doorbell of the Feng family. "I''m Ruan Hanyu. I need to see feng Jingsheng for something." A man with the appearance of a worker opened the gate of the courtyard, looking up and down at him with a puzzled face. "Just a moment, please. I''ll inform you." Before the meeting, the young man was dignified. He was carrying a famous brand handbag. He was not an ordinary guest. He politely nodded his head and walked towards the inner room. After a while, the male worker came out and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ruan. My husband is at work today. Please leave a message if you have anything, I''ll tell you." "Less." Lian Cheng, who was standing on his side, had a look of impatience in his eyes. He said flatly, "my young master has come to visit us from city a in person. We have made it clear. Today, Minister Feng is not at work, but on vacation at home. Don''t try to fool us." The man''s face was full of embarrassment. "Well, you can tell him that he had some information in my hand when he was the director of Finance Department of city A. I want to send it to him. If you want, let him come to me in person. I''m staying in Zilai Hotel and will leave before 5 pm tomorrow." Ruan Hanyu snorted coldly and said majestically. "Good, good." Seeing that Ruan Hanyu spoke, the male worker gave a submissive answer. "Let''s go." Ruan Hanyu''s sharp eyes fixed on him and said calmly to Liancheng. "Yes, young master." Liancheng glanced at him again and followed Ruan Hanyu to leave. "Mr. Ruan, do you think he will come to see us?" Lian Cheng asked with some worry. "Don''t worry, it will." Ruan Hanyu put the things in his hand on the desk of the suite and said with confidence. Liancheng nodded, "Mr. Ruan, I didn''t expect this case to be so complicated." Ruan Hanyu was calm. The phone in the room soon rang. Liancheng picked up the phone, said "yes", hung up the phone, turned to Ruan Hanyu and said, "Mr. Ruan, he''s here." Ruan Hanyu had a cold smile on his lips. Even on the face of the city also slippery silk unpredictable smile. The doorbell rings. Lian Cheng opened the door with a cold face. A man of fifty or so, dressed in a suit, appeared in front of him, with a typical "Mediterranean" head, a greasy forehead, a shy stomach, and a thief''s smile on his face. "To whom?" Lian Cheng cold face, proud to ask, the face is not good with the expression. "Hello, I''m looking for Mr. Ruan." He grinned and humbled. "Mediterranean" obviously knows Ruan Hanyu. Knowing that they had just come to him, they would have refused to meet him because of the identity of general manager Ruan. It can be imagined that he was guilty. If general manager Ruan had not used his trump card, he would not have appeared on his own initiative. If he was really an old fox, Lian Cheng looked down at him with disdain and indignation"Self name". "Mediterranean" did not worry about his attitude, nodded and said: "my family name is Feng, visit Mr. Ruan." Lian Cheng squinted and looked at him coldly, then turned his head and asked respectfully, "Mr. Ruan, do you want to see this man?" "Let him in." Ruan Hanyu sat on the sofa, looked down at the information bag in his hand, and said without raising his head. "Yes." Liancheng agreed and said, "come in." "Mediterranean" came in in a hurry. At a glance, he saw the information bag in Ruan Hanyu''s hand. On it, the big words of the Finance Department of city a leaped out of his eyes, and he burst into a cold sweat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 285 "Mr. Ruan, how do you do? I didn''t expect that we met in the capital. Today, I came here to meet Mr. Ruan and ask him to show my appreciation." Feng Jingsheng nodded, looked servile, and asked in a low voice. Ruan Hanyu''s face did not change. He fingered the information bag in his hand. With a proud look, he leaned back, looked up at him and said coldly, "I''m not lucky enough to eat director Feng''s meal. I''m flattered to get your interview." Feng Jingsheng was embarrassed and said insincerely, "Mr. Ruan, I''m really ashamed. I heard my family say that you''re here just now, so I came here immediately." "Is it?" Ruan Hanyu sneered. He hated this kind of false words most in his life, which was more disgusting than letting him eat flies. Looking at the corner of his mouth, he laughed coldly, crossed his legs and asked coldly, "come on, what can I do for you?" Feng Jingsheng said with a smile, "listen to my family, Ruan Da Shao brought me something, that Mr. Ruan is very polite Ruan Hanyu''s legs curled and asked coldly, "do you know what it is?" Feng Jingsheng bent lower and more modest. He just shook his head and his face was puzzled. "Don''t play games with me." Liancheng was impatient for a long time. He stood beside him and said angrily with awe inspiring momentum, "give a good answer to Mr. Ruan, or you will be overwhelmed." Feng Jingsheng shivered, his eyes aiming at the information bag in Ruan Hanyu''s hand from time to time, and his mind was spinning rapidly. Ruan Hanyu has long been known as the director of the Finance Department of city a, and even had a dinner together. But there is no intersection between them. Ruan is arrogant and disdainful. How can he bring something to him? There is only one possibility, that is It''s even more frightening to think of it. "I ask you, how did you transfer to Beijing?" He asked, seemingly casually. "The need of the organization is absolutely the arrangement of the organization." Feng Jingsheng immediately full of righteousness, face is very serious, serious appearance, very official style. Ruan Hanyu couldn''t help laughing. "I advise you not to put on airs in front of me. Today I can come all the way to you. If you don''t have any evidence, do you think I''m full?" Ruan Hanyu suddenly stood up and approached him with an air of condescension. Feng Jingsheng trembled all over. He was shocked by Ruan Hanyu''s momentum and stepped back. His face was inexplicable panic. "I ask you, when Mu Jinci was in office, you were the director of the Finance Department of city A. at that time, there was a huge sum of money, but now you are missing. I want to know where the money went?" Ruan Hanyu is one step closer and aggressive. "Mr. Ruan, it''s wrong. When I was in office, every sum of money had an expense voucher, and the invoice and accounting were all clear. At that time, I was very strict with my subordinates, and all the account expenses had to have an invoice as the reimbursement voucher. There must be no mistake. Moreover, I passed the audit, and there was no mistake. I really don''t know what Ruan said A lot of money. " Feng Jingsheng was clear in his heart, and immediately began to defend himself, looking aggrieved. "Stop acting. "Lian Cheng was infuriated by his insincere and flatly exclaimed," now our general manager Ruan is holding all the accounts and invoices in your office, which have been investigated by the Public Security Bureau of city a one by one. Among them, the accounts of a huge sum of money are all false. We kindly came to support you, and you are still playing insincere with us here. Well, the account is now being investigated, so you can go Let''s go to jail and eat bullets. " Feng Jingsheng''s soul was scared out of his wits by the sound of drinking, and he was sweating. Sure enough, it''s time to come! His legs softened. "Mr. Ruan, I really don''t know the truth." He said calmly, wiping the sweat from his forehead. Ruan Hanyu said with a smile: "director Feng, as far as I know, mujinci stayed with you for a long time the night before the car accident, but he was depressed during that time. You are his subordinate. He died in a car accident, but you were promoted to the capital. How can you say that it''s unreasonable? Why can you transfer to the capital? I know all about your family. There is no special background, and your work has no political achievements. There must be a reasonable explanation for this. " Feng Jingsheng turned his small eyes and said, "Ruan Dashao, I talked to you a long time ago. I''m going to use you to work in the capital. Besides, my family members are all in the capital. They also consider this level. It''s not groundless." There was a dark cloud on Liancheng''s face, and his voice was cold and hard: "Leng Jingsheng, do you know Niu Liyun? She has already reported you. All the accounts found out now are false accounts, and you will be interrogated soon. However, Mr. Ruan has found that there is something wrong with this matter. According to common sense, you, a small director, can''t have the courage to make so many false accounts. Now it''s very obvious that if you can''t give the information behind the scenes, then all the money will be yours I think you know better than all of us about the consequences of embezzlement. " Feng Jingsheng''s face was like ashes, and his lips trembled involuntarily."Director Feng, if this case is determined, you will be sentenced to life imprisonment even if you don''t die. But if you can tell the instigator behind it, we still hope that we can help you. Today, we come here to hope that you can tell us the whole process truthfully and cooperate with us. In this way, I can alleviate the crime for you and avoid you bearing the responsibility alone. I also know that there are old people in your family Mother, wife and children, they are all counting on you. " Ruan Hanyu stared at his expression and analyzed it rationally. After a while, Feng Jingsheng''s head came down and he didn''t speak for a long time. Ruan Hanyu and Liancheng looked at each other. "Feng Jingsheng, don''t expect to blame all this on Mu Jinci. His tragic death has been proved by the people under Mo Biao''s underworld. The reason for his death is related to this economic case. We have got the relevant evidence and Mo Biao will be arrested soon. There is a very hidden finger behind this case Who is it? You are the only one who knows how to unite you to embezzle this huge sum of money. If you can tell the truth, you can get rid of most of the charges. After all, your official is the smallest. " Liancheng continued to reveal the key points and avoid the threats and inducements. His words are very reasonable and in line with the truth. Of course, Feng Jingsheng understands them. The time in his eyes was gloomy. After thinking for a long time, he begged to Ruan Hanyu: "Ruan, please give me some time, and I''ll reply to you then." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 286 "I don''t want you to answer me, but I want you to make a confession, worthy of your conscience. Mu Jinci has died miserably. Are you at ease?" Ruan Hanyu knew that he would not submit easily. He asked angrily. Feng Jingsheng''s face was sharp. He suddenly bit his teeth and knelt down. "Mr. Ruan, it''s not that I don''t want to say it. I really can''t say it. If I say it, I''ll still die. I still have a whole family to count on." "Then you don''t say there will be life? Do you think that if mujinci dies, no one will know about the financial account, and no one will be able to report you, then the money will be gone for no reason? " Ruan Hanyu sneered and repeatedly questioned. These people really have sinister intentions. It''s shameful. "Mr. Ruan, it''s none of my business. I was forced to do it." He replied bitterly. "Who forced you, mujinci?" Ruan Hanyu is aggressive. "No, no, Mu Jinci is a good official. He disdains to do this kind of thing and refuses to cooperate. It happens that my family members are all in Beijing and eager to get rid of Niu Liyun, so he is forced to accept it. I''m so damned." He shook his head and murmured in a dazed way. I didn''t expect that Niu Liyun would be so malicious. She would report him behind her back after she couldn''t get him. "Not only that, but you also get this benefit: you are transferred back to the capital and promoted, aren''t you?" The cold light in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes was terrible. As expected, mujinci was killed because he didn''t want to go along with others. His fists were clenched. Feng Jingsheng collapsed and hung his head like a dead fish. Lian Cheng clenched his fist and kicked him. "Damn it. "He cursed. "Mr. Ruan, it''s no use killing me now. I can''t tell who he is? Please give me time to think about it. After all, I''m still in the hands of others. " Feng Jingsheng, who had been kicked so far by one foot, was paralyzed on the ground. He did not care about the pain and was sweating like a column. Liancheng was so angry that he wanted to fight, but Ruan Hanyu stopped him. "You go, you have all the information, human and material evidence, and you are not afraid of what you play. Don''t think that if you don''t say it, we will not find it. Someone will let you say it." Ruan Hanyu said coldly, "I tell you, none of you will escape." When Feng Jingsheng heard the speech, he didn''t have time to think about it. He got up and ran away. "Mr. Ruan, if you let him go like this, will you let him run away?" Lian Cheng asked with some worry. "Don''t worry, even if he wants to run, someone won''t let him run." Ruan Hanyu pondered, walked a few steps in the room, rubbed his fingers on the data bag, and suddenly a light flashed in his eyes. "Grandpa Mo, is that you? I''m Hanyu Ruan Hanyu took out his mobile phone and put it in his ear, smiling. "Hanyu The old man''s loud voice sounded like a bell and drum on the phone. "Grandfather Mo, I''m in Beijing now. I want to invite you to dinner. Do you have time?" Ruan Hanyu asked very piously and politely. "Ah, Hanyu, when did you come to Beijing? How''s your grandmother? " "Fortunately, Mr. Mo, I just came to Beijing on a business trip. I haven''t seen you for several years. I''d like to see you very much. Today, I must invite you to have a meal. Do you have time?" "Ah, free, free." Mr. Mo said with a smile, and his voice was very pleasant. "Well, I''ll pick you up." "No, I''ll just let the driver drive. It''s not that troublesome. I want to see my little guy, too." Don''t laugh. "OK, Mr. Mo, I''ll send you the address first. Thank you for your kindness." Ruan Hanyu laughed modestly and politely. They exchanged greetings and received the call. As soon as Ruan Hanyu''s mobile phone was put away, the smile on his face condensed. At first, he didn''t want to disturb grandfather mo. after all, grandfather Mo and grandfather were family friends. They were brothers of life and death who went to the battlefield together. Over the years, the two families have maintained a friendly relationship, and Ruan Hanyu has always been a good grandson in grandfather''s mouth, and he is most proud of it. He really doesn''t want to let grandfather Mo know that his company and Ruan''s family have made great progress These things are harmful to the face of my grandfather and Ruan family. So he used the excuse of inviting him out to dinner instead of visiting. The previous trip to the capital did not achieve his goal. This time, he had to use grandfather mo. Mo Jinqin is 90 years old. He is well-known in the military and political circles in the capital. Now many of the leading officials in the capital are his subordinates. Therefore, as long as he calls down, many things will be clear at a glance. Today''s meal was not for nothing. Ruan Hanyu carefully accompanied Mr. Mo to dinner and talked about it. After eating half of the meal, Mr. Mo''s interest soared. After all, Ruan Hanyu, a young man, grew up watching him and had a good grasp of his mind. Over the years, he has been paying close attention to the growth of Ruan group. He appreciates Ruan Hanyu''s means and talents, and knows his personality from an early age.Pride, if he refuses to say it clearly, but invites him out to dinner, he must have something to do. Although he doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know. Therefore, he cleverly gave him face, let Ruan Hanyu try to minimize the embarrassment. Sure enough, Ruan Hanyu didn''t ask for anything. Mr. Mo narrowed his eyes and gave a silent smile. He made a phone call in the middle of the meal. Then, a senior official from the capital came over. Then, Ruan Hanyu learned an important message that Qiao Liyuan was going to be mayor of city a soon. The rival he was competing with had been defeated, Lao Mou Shen As a matter of fact, he has long been involved in the capital, and he has bribed several important political figures who hold important say. At the end of the drink, he was much lower. Mr. Mo is staring at him with a pair of bright eyes. The light polished by years is shining in his eyes. There is a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth. He pats his hand with a smile. New year''s Eve is approaching. Today, Mu Qingzhu is wearing a white overcoat. The material of the overcoat is comfortable. It is covered with a white skirt with loose waist. The lace side overcoat makes her lines stiff and graceful. With dark gray snow boots, she looks dignified and dignified, with a cool smile embedded between her eyebrows. "Xiaozhu, are you sure you are going to Ruan''s residence today?" When she walked out of the living room, Jing Chengrui was already waiting for her in a stiff suit. He was full of aristocratic atmosphere, elegant and gentle, just like the European gentleman in the painting. Mu Qingzhu can''t help sighing. It seems that people''s temperament and connotation are determined by nature. It''s far fetched to say that three generations can''t cultivate an aristocrat. Just like Jing Chengrui was born an aristocrat, he was born with this temperament, which has nothing to do with wealth. His noble spirit is from the bottom of his heart, not the kind of false Taoist who looks like a noble but has a dark heart. Every move of his can be pleasing to the eye. Because of this, with his identity, Ruan Hanyu can be jealous and believe it. Ruan Hanyu can be said to be an aristocrat for generations, but his elegance and aristocratic atmosphere are full of evil spirits and evils in Mu Qingzhu''s eyes, which fascinates women even more. "Yes, it''s 29 years old today. At 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, the guests will arrive one after another. Today I have to go over and prepare all kinds of things, otherwise Zhang Wanxin may not be able to cope with it." Mu Qingzhu answered with a smile, generous and natural, with no complaint. Jing Chengrui looks at the white skirt she is wearing in the form of pregnant women''s money. Her gentle face is a little sad. This little woman is afraid to cover her stomach. In fact, she has a slender waist. Even if she is pregnant for three months, she can''t see it. But she still sets up a long skirt for herself regardless of beauty and ugliness. Although this will not affect her temperament, she can dress more beautiful and precious. "Little bamboo, I''ll take you to a designer tomorrow. Do a haircut and change into a more elegant dress. " He came up to him, put out an arm and said with a smile. "No, I''m not the main character. I don''t have to dress up like this." Mu Qingzhu looked at the curved arm that stretched out in front of her and thought of what he said that day. He hesitated. Instead of holding his arm, he shook his head and said softly. Jing Chengrui was disappointed. She was still rejecting him. Even subconsciously, she was rejecting him. This is still his villa. She didn''t want to go out with his arm in her arm. She could only do it in front of Ruan Hanyu. In private, she couldn''t do it. This shows that there was no him in her heart. It really made him feel disappointed, but he soon laughed and folded his arms. "It seems that Xiaozhu is still resistant to me." He laughed at himself. Mu Qingzhu also realized this awkward, his face blushed. "Come on, silly girl. I''m kidding. I know you''re not that casual girl." Jing Chengrui turns around smartly, takes back his arm without any trace, and walks gracefully in front. Mu Qingzhu Qingying follows behind, and the car drives towards Ruan''s residence. Jing Chengrui insists on following her to protect her. She also knows that this new year''s festival is not just a busy one. After all, she is lonely in Ruan''s residence. Now she has offended Ruan Hanyu and fewer people are protecting her. Ruan''s residence. The fragrant air is flowing in every corner like spinning yarn. It is full of joy and lights everywhere. The stage and tent are set up on the central island, and the boat is bent in the middle of the water. The smell of coffee and vanilla, like a sharp blade, broke the cold winter morning, and the Ruan''s residence began a day of excitement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 287 Mu Qingzhu takes Jing Chengrui to the ink garden. There are two hundred year old banyan trees at the gate of Moyuan, with luxuriant branches and leaves, and the Banyan Silk hanging down, which is solemn even in winter. Moyuan house is simple and unsophisticated. Although it''s already daybreak, the light is still on. Standing under the banyan tree, you can see the light in the office across the garden. Muqingzhu walked towards the office. "Regor, go to the reception room first. It''s already set up. There are guest rooms." When she got to the office, she took him to a villa next to Mo yuan. It was a place where Mr. Ruan used to receive guests when he was alive. It was clean and tidy. It was antique, but due to the needs of the trend, Ruan Mu Tian had been renovated when he was alive, and the interior decoration was very modern. Mu Qingzhu leads Jing Chengrui into a senior suite, hands him the key, and introduces the situation in the house. Then he goes out safely. "Sister, you are here at last." Zhang Wanxin saw that she was very excited. She was very busy and her smile was very refreshing. "Thank you, WAN Xin." Mu Qingzhu smiles and goes to her desk to sit down. Zhang Wanxin sat down at the desk in front of her, put his elbow on the desk, held his face and looked at her with his head askew. The light in his eyes was not clear. "What are you looking at?" Mu Qingzhu looked at her with puzzled eyes. "Sister, I heard that you are pregnant. Is that true?" Suddenly, she asked mysteriously in a low voice. What! Mu Qingzhu was startled. He stopped holding the drawer cabinet. He looked around and asked seriously, "WAN Xin, who told you that?" "You said that, didn''t you?" Zhang Wanxin face suddenly a little angry, "such a big thing, my sister did not tell me, it is not enough meaning, obviously treat me as an outsider." Mu Qingzhu''s heart is cool. Only Ruan Hanyu knows about her pregnancy. Did he tell her? Can a man do the same? "Tell me first, how do you know?" There is no smile on Mu Qingzhu''s face. "I overheard it." Zhang Wanxin saw that Mu Qingzhu was nervous and serious, so he had to tell the truth. "Who did you listen to?" "Listen to that obnoxious Mu Qingqian." Zhang Wan said with disdain. How can Mu Qingqian know? Mu Qingzhu was a little at a loss. Was this what Ruan Hanyu told them? "That day, when I finished my official business here, I went outside. As soon as I got to a corner in the corridor, I heard two very small voices. When I listened carefully, they turned out to be mu Qingqian and ah Ji. Their voices were very small, as if they were talking about something like the ocean. At first, I thought they were talking about tourism. When I was about to leave, I heard Mu Qingqian say," that woman is pregnant, too We need to be quick. " At that time, I was stunned and thinking about who the woman was? Only ah Ji was surprised to ask, "is it the young granny?" Then Mu Qingqian immediately nodded. I feel uneasy when I hear that. I just want to call you and ask you, but I think it''s wrong that we don''t even tell me about such a good relationship. So I want to ask you when I see you today. " Zhang Wanxin said what he had heard. This said, Mu Qingzhu''s palms exuded sweat, sitting in a daze. "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Tell me, are you really pregnant? Is it brother Hanyu''s child? " Zhang Wan heart a little excited, and a little worried looking at the face of Mu Qingzhu, scared. In Mu Qingzhu''s mind, it seems that some things have a reasonable explanation. Ah Ji must have been bribed by Qiao Anrou, and the reason why Mu Qingqian can fight with ah Ji is Qiao Anrou''s game. What they say about "ocean" must be "Ocean Star". Others don''t know about this treasure. Her wood and bamboo are clear, and the cold light in her eyes gradually becomes a knife. Now she understands why Zhang Wanxin said there were thieves in granny Ruan''s room that night. They must have come for the ocean star. So who wants to get this treasure? Qiao Anrou is the most suspect, otherwise Mu Qingqian would not know all this. "Ocean Star" is the treasure of the Ruan family''s town hall. Why does grandma Ruan want to give it to her? Mu Qingzhu''s heart is like a mirror now. On the surface, it''s her triangular love marriage with Ruan Hanyu and Qiao Anrou. In fact, it''s two forces fighting against each other. Grandma Ruan has seen everything clearly and known the end of the day. She doesn''t want the treasure to fall into the hands of people with ulterior motives, so she is very happy I gave it to her long ago. Is it for her to protect it, or is it for her to die. Thinking of her baby, it''s Ruan Hanyu''s flesh and blood, and it''s also Ruan''s offspring. If grandma Ruan gave it to her, even if she was far away from Ruan''s residence in the future, the treasure would be left to Ruan''s offspring, but Grandma Ruan didn''t expect that she would have a baby in her womb. It seems that she gave it to her with abandon in her heart, or because of Ruan Jiajun''s framing of her father makes her feel ashamed and makes up for it.But what Mu Qingzhu is sure is that Granny Ruan''s move is really a dead end. She has the offspring of Ruan family in her belly, and she will never let anyone know that the treasure is on her. Granny Ruan''s move can be described as killing more than one stone. "WAN Xin, I ask you, how many people know about my pregnancy?" She pulled Zhang Wanxin''s hand aside and asked in a low voice. "There shouldn''t be many. I overheard it all. " Zhang Wan shook his head. "Granny Ruan, madam, they don''t know, do they?" Mu Qingzhu said to himself, inquiring. "I don''t know. The current residence is full of discussions about new year Yan''s wedding to Ruan Hanyu and Qiao Anrou. No one has ever talked about your pregnancy." Zhang Wanxin shook his head and answered in affirmation. After that, he asked nervously, "sister, are you really pregnant?" Mu Qingzhu took Zhang Wanxin''s hand and said seriously, "Wanxin, my pregnancy is true, but I can''t tell anyone, including Ruan Jiajun. Can I do it?" "Really." Zhang Wanxin''s eyes lit up and shook Mu Qingzhu''s hand excitedly. He said, "sister Qingzhu, you are finally pregnant with brother Hanyu''s child, so brother Hanyu can''t marry that annoying Qiao Anrou." Her face is full of excitement and happiness. In her eyes, as long as she is pregnant with Ruan Hanyu''s child, she can stop all the ongoing conspiracy. Mu Qingzhu is filled with emotion and coolness. She is too naive after all. Now just a smile, shook his head, seriously said: "WAN Xin, my belly child is nothing, will not change any of the status quo, I can''t let anyone know now, understand?" "Don''t brother Hanyu know? Then I''ll go to him and tell him not to marry Qiao Anrou. Brother Hanyu is so capable that he can do it. " Zhang Wanxin was about to run out with indignation. "WAN Xin, come back." Mu Qingzhu grabbed her, not laughing or crying, but very seriously said: "WAN Xin, Ruan Hanyu already knows this, don''t tell him, and this child is not his, it has nothing to do with him." Mu Qingzhu said it almost with his teeth. "What, the child is not brother Hanyu''s?" Zhang Wan''s heart was dazed by Mu Qingzhu''s words, and his mouth was not closed. Mu Qingzhu was very sad and said: "WAN Xin, there are some things you don''t understand, but there''s no need to understand. I can''t explain a lot of things to you. In a word, my things don''t happen, OK?" With a sigh, she strained her hand, shook it, and begged. "Then tell me, whose baby is your belly?" After a long time, Zhang Wanxin, who had been shaken up, still asked in surprise. He didn''t believe it and said, "it''s impossible. It must be brother Hanyu''s. it must be Qiao Anrou''s conspiracy to make Hanyu not want you. That woman is too vicious." Mu Qingzhu''s heart tightened when he heard it. "WAN Xin, I''ve already told you something about me, so don''t ask. It''s my private affair. Just think that nothing happened." At this time, she didn''t have a smile on her face, and her tone was very solemn: "WAN Xin, everyone has their own private affairs. I am also a person and have my own life. Ruan hanyuming knew that I was pregnant and didn''t mention it to anyone, which is enough to show that I can''t tell anyone about my pregnancy. I sincerely hope you can do it, if you still think I am Good friends After a long time, Zhang Wanxin was finally woken up by the challenge. He nodded his head in frustration and said reluctantly, "well, the matter between you is too complicated. I just want to ask." "That''s right." Mu Qingzhu was relieved and said with a smile: "silly girl, there is no love or hatred for no reason in the world. Some things should not be too true." "But, sister, do you have any plans?" Zhang Wanxin still put herself in her predicament. After all, Ruan Hanyu is going to marry Qiao Anrou. It''s obvious that she can''t live in Ruan''s residence. Even if she has the right to inherit Ruan''s residence, Qiao Anrou can''t tolerate her. It''s good that she has no children. Now she has children, and it''s even more impossible to stay if it''s the children of other men It''s too late. "Don''t worry, I have my own plan." Mu Qingzhu smiles and is very moved by Zhang Wanxin''s concern. He pats her hand. "All right." Zhang Wan bowed his head in silence. At this time, one after another, many staff members came with account receipts and so on. Because granny Ruan''s authority was given to Mu Qingzhu, many of the account reimbursement vouchers had to be signed by Mu Qingzhu in order to be valid. These days, they are all debit notes. Muqingzhu soon buried herself in her work. After all, the time she can stay here is very short. She wants to do her work well every minute. When housekeeper Zhang of Moyuan came over with a reimbursement voucher, he saw that Ruan Hanyu''s expenses were written on it. Then he came over and saw that there was a receipt for more than ten thousand yuan on it. He couldn''t help but have some doubts. Normally speaking, Ruan Hanyu didn''t just want to get such a little money. How could he get money in Moyuan? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 288 In doubt, only housekeeper Zhang said: "that night, aunt Chun of cuixiangyuan suddenly came to collect the money. It was very late. The kitchen of Moyuan received a call from young master Ruan asking to make the best food and send it to the hospital quickly. At that time, we didn''t dare to neglect. The kitchen of Moyuan was very busy. Soon, we made a lot of good dishes and followed aunt chun to the hospital The young master said that he would do it every day, but I don''t know why he called the next day to say that he didn''t need to do it. You may have to ask the young master Ruan about the details of this matter. We really don''t know anything else. " Housekeeper Zhang was worried that Mu Qingzhu couldn''t understand and refused to sign. In fact, the meal was inexplicable, and the money was hard to explain, so he had to explain. Mu Qingzhu''s hand with the pen began to shake, and there was a sharp pain in his heart. It turns out that the food he ordered to be sent to her ward that night was a waste of tens of thousands of yuan, and she only drank a few mouthfuls of soup. It seems that this young master really doesn''t know the difficulty of making money, that is, only a rich family can have this courage. If he knows that the child in her belly is really his, will she be spoiled now. He bowed his head and signed in silence, feeling down for a time. After the housekeeper left, Zhu Yamei came in. "Aunt Mei." Mu Qingzhu looked up at Zhu Yamei, a kind-hearted girl with a bright smile on her face. "Is there nothing wrong with grandma these days?" While talking, he put down his things and stood up, very worried. "The old lady is OK." Aunt Mei looked at Mu Qingzhu and sighed. Her eyes were red. "Little grandma, I let that woman succeed and wronged you." Mu Qingzhu was stunned. Of course, she understood what she meant. Then she said with a smile, "Aunt Mei, tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Why should we say this? It''s all fate. If we have it, we can''t force it if we don''t have it." "That''s the only way to say. After all, they have a good family background. They have a father who is going to be mayor, but we all respect you. I sincerely hope that you can continue to stay in charge of the family, so that we can all have a better life." Aunt Chun sighed, with some sadness on her face. "Aunt Chun, everyone has his own life, and everyone wants to move forward." Mu Qingzhu lowered his head and said in a low voice. "By the way, young granny, these days I really find that ah Ji has changed and become mysterious, but we can''t take care of her now. It''s said that she will be promoted to be the housekeeper of Cuixiang garden soon." Aunt Chun suddenly thought of something and said with a straight face. Promoted to housekeeper? Mu Qingzhu frowned and asked, "who is going to promote her? How can I not know that I am in charge now? " "I''ve heard it from people. It should be Ji Xuanfa''s words. It''s normal for my little grandmother not to know." Aunt Mei replied sadly: "now grandma doesn''t care about it. Even grandma can''t care about it. Now there are Qiao Anrou''s confidants everywhere in Ruan''s residence. The wood beside her is very shallow and dignified. What she said represents Qiao Anrou. Although Qiao Anrou lives in the hospital, her arrogance is very big, and so is her wife She''s the only one who can spoil her. " Mu Qingzhu soon understood the meaning of her words. She now stays in Ruan''s residence and is in a difficult situation after she takes charge of her family. She couldn''t help laughing and comforting: "it''s nothing. She was the young grandmother of Ruan family. Of course she had to listen to her." "Well, you can still have this mood." Mei Yi looked at Mu Qingzhu''s indifferent and fearless appearance. She could only smile helplessly. In the afternoon, guests from afar arrive one after another. Zhang Wanxin and Mu Qingzhu are divided into two groups to receive guests and arrange various matters. It''s not until the evening that things are basically settled. Ruan''s residence shows a kind of lively and festive atmosphere rarely seen in recent years. The charm of such an ancient garden is gradually revealed in the brilliant lights and colorful decorations. When Mu Qingzhu came out of Mo Yuan office, it was already dark outside. In the corridor, pots of orchids are fragrant and beautiful. Standing in the corner, she reaches out to touch the lavender orchids. She is in a depressed mood. Her ink like eyes lock the darkness in the distance. She knows that this place no longer belongs to her, and the number of times she can see the amorous feelings here is less and less. Her guest room is in the guest room center of Moyuan union villa, where all the guests are arranged. She chose a dark room, which is opposite to granny Ruan''s bedroom and office. Standing in front of the window, looking at granny Ruan''s bedroom, she thought a little. The night was cold and dark, and she was tired and sleepy. A shadow slowly approached the direction of Granny Ruan''s bedroom. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes suddenly widened and his heart began to jump. As expected. He''s really here again. This figure is obviously a man. Today, she specially left this blank, and sure enough, they started to take action. Just who is this man? What do you want to do? Is it for the ocean star?Mu Qingzhu turned around and walked out quickly. Seeing that his back had entered granny Ruan''s bedroom, Mu Qingzhu quietly followed him, standing in the corner that she had planned, and picked up a stick that she had already prepared. At this time, she did not dare to shout, for fear of startling the snake. It''s just that she thinks so much. Just as she was staring at the door of the rest room with a stick, which was the only way to get into Grandma''s bedroom, a strong wind swept across her. Soon her arm was held by a strong hand, and she was scared to cry, and her mouth was covered by a big hand. She, like the duckweed in the water, was gently picked up by people, and was held by people''s waist and quickly walked towards the outside. Her lips were covered with that hand, which made her short of breath. It''s over, she thought. I''m afraid I''ll fall into the thief''s hands this time. But at this time, it was the familiar smell that poured into her nose. In the heart is startled and anxious, the consciousness is a little confused. Until in a corner, she was put down. "What are you doing?" There was no time for her to stand firm, and a cold voice came from her ear. The voice was so cold that Mu Qingzhu''s heart was constricted. Soon he knew who the man who held her out was. He was so surprised and scared that he almost didn''t stand firm. He fell gently to one side. Fortunately, the big hand pulled her in time, and he barely stood firm. This man turned out to be Ruan Hanyu. He even pulled her out. Now someone has entered grandma''s room. Grandma is very dangerous. Think like this, too late to pay attention to him, turn around and go again. "Stop." Ruan Hanyu said coldly, "what are you going to do Mu Qingzhu was stunned. Did he know everything? "There''s a gangster in grandma''s room. Grandma is very dangerous. I''ll go there." Mu Qingzhu turned around and said anxiously. "It''s up to you?" Ruan Hanyu looked at her coldly and looked at her up and down. His eyes stopped slightly when he passed her abdomen, and he soon left. "You know that, don''t you?" At this time, Mu Qingzhu thought of how he suddenly appeared here and asked. "It''s our Ruan family''s business. It''s none of your business. You don''t have to mind your own business." Ruan Hanyu''s expression was very indifferent, his sword eyebrows closed slightly, and his face was obviously unhappy. "I..." Muqingzhu was stunned and didn''t know what to say. "Remember, go back to your place and stay well. Don''t run around at night. Be careful these days. Otherwise, what happened has nothing to do with Ruan''s residence and we won''t be responsible for it." Ruan Hanyu looked at her coldly. "Beyond his capacity," he muttered, and walked straight ahead. "You..." Mu Qingzhu saw that his tall figure was about to disappear into the night. He was anxious for a moment, but he did not care about his humiliation. He said in an urgent voice: "Ruan Hanyu, grandma is in danger now. No matter how deep your prejudice against me is, it''s true that grandma is in danger. You can''t ignore it." Ruan Hanyu''s steps stopped for a second. When he turned around again, he was obviously angry and impatient. He turned around and approached, "as I have said, Ruan''s family has nothing to do with you. Please go back and stay well and don''t meddle in your business." "But I''m still in charge now, so I can''t watch someone break into Grandma''s bedroom. Moreover, this shadow has broken into Grandma''s bedroom more than once. It must have an ulterior motive." Mu Qingzhu said stubbornly. "You know it more than once. That means grandma will be fine for the time being. Just be your home. Don''t mind your own business any more." Ruan Hanyu almost roared, and was annoyed by her stubbornness. His eyebrows and eyes are cold and haggard, and his body is always full of noble and unpredictable atmosphere. Today, he seems too heavy. He looks very calm and calm. He is no longer the man who lost his mind for love some time ago. Such Ruan Hanyu makes Mu Qingzhu a little uneasy, and also feels a real stranger. Ruan Hanyu stopped looking at her and left. Mu Qingzhu was in the same place, but his heart was full of bad taste. She saw hate in his eyes again, hate for her. It''s hate for her betrayal. He was so cold, impatient, unhappy, even despised her. That''s right. It''s their Ruan family''s business. She is an outsider. It''s nothing to do with her now. He walked back in dismay. When she went back to the bedroom and looked at granny Ruan''s bedroom from the window, Zhu Yamei had already come back and watched her figure enter the room. Then, there was no news. She knew that as Ruan Hanyu had expected, nothing had happened. Mood calm down, tired attack up, soon fell asleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 289 New year''s Eve is finally coming in the expectation of everyone. The special new year of the Ruan family, run by Mu Qingzhu and Zhang Wanxin, is officially coming. In the early morning, all the servants and staff of Ruan''s residence gathered in Moyuan. After the meeting, they began to be busy. At the meeting, Mu Qingzhu and Zhang Wanxin explained the main points. After they were serious about discipline, they sat in the office wrapping red envelopes and counting the gift list. According to the regulations, everyone who visits Ruan''s residence will receive red envelopes and gifts, which shows the atmosphere of a wealthy family. The 20 million yuan family war has already shocked the media and entertainment reporters. All media have rushed to the house. Since eight o''clock in the morning, the gate of Ruan''s residence has been full of welcoming ladies, with big banners and colorful flags flying in the wind. All kinds of luxury cars began to drive in slowly. In a short time, the underground parking garage of Ruan family was full of cars. Later, as a last resort, several parking places were temporarily opened. In this meeting, Yan invited only some politicians of city a and some friends of the Ruan family. The scene was not big, but it was very luxurious, trying to meet the requirements of grandma Ruan''s festivity. Mu Qingzhu and Zhang Wanxin are standing at the gate of the ink garden, waiting for the Ruan family''s owners to come. This is the place where the Ruan family''s owners welcome their guests. In the distance, Mu Qingzhu watched Ruan mumin coming with his wife Erfang and Ruan Jiajun. They came through the path outside the gate of Moyuan. Ruan Mu min is not as tall and burly as Ruan Mu Tian, but he is well proportioned and has good facial features. In particular, his smart eyes are always smart and humorous. He seems to be able to talk, which is quite the style of Ruan. Muqingzhu looked at the satellite clock of Yanmo garden. It was exactly nine o''clock, very punctual. "This way, madam, please." Mu Qingzhu made a gesture of please and said politely with a smile. "Well." Ruan Mu min looked at Mu Qingzhu with a deep smile and nodded kindly. Mu Qingzhu led them to stand in front of Zhang Wanxin on the left, and Zhang Wanxin distributed the flowers to each of their hands to show them how to stick them on the left chest. Generally, only the children and grandchildren of the host''s family are welcome, and their daughters are not included. This is the rule of the Ruan family. In fact, it is also the rule of the whole city a nowadays. After settling in Ruan Mu min''s room, Mu Qingzhu stands on the right side, waiting for Ruan Mu Tian''s room. In fact, Ruan Mu Tian is still in the ward and can''t stand up at all, that is, Ji Xuan and Ruan Hanyu. But after a long time, I still don''t see Ruan Hanyu and Ji xuanlai. After 9:30, the guests will come to the reception room and conference center of Moyuan. If the host doesn''t stand in front of them, it will be very insincere. Mu Qingzhu stood on his right side, watching the time go by for another 20 minutes, but he still didn''t see Ji Xuan and Ruan Hanyu. He was a little worried. If they don''t come, we can''t let her stand by to welcome the guests. The invitation and detailed process have been sent to them for a long time. She stood awkwardly, her eyes fixed on the outside. According to the normal procedure, after arranging Ji Xuan, she would enter the backstage to prepare for the welcome ceremony. After all, all the guests would take a rest in the lounge and enter the conference center at 11 o''clock. She and Zhang Wanxin would preside over the ceremony. During the ceremony, Ruan mumin and Ruan Hanyu would be invited to speak and give a welcome speech, and then answer the reporters Tiwen, and then the usual afternoon banquet. The evening banquet is the reunion banquet, which is the key point. We will have dinner in the tent on the central island, and open the water banquet for three days. On New Year''s Eve, performances, plum blossom appreciation and fireworks activities are the climax. In recent days, there will be a lucky draw. Apart from the dignified celebrities in the business and political circles, Mu Qingzhu has invited some orphans and orphans from orphanages and welfare homes to the banquet. In addition, she has prepared a charity donation. She doesn''t want the 20 million yuan of Ruan group to go away This kind of meaningless waste is a mere formality. Instead of this, it is better to use it indirectly on those who need help. At 9:29, Mu Qingzhu saw that Jing Chengrui was a gentleman. He was gentle and elegant. He was a little stunned. This point was neither the arrival point of the guests nor the arrival point of the host. He seized the opportunity. At this time, he also used his mind. Mu Qingzhu understands his intention. He is acting as a flower protector. In the past three days, he is her lover. It''s hard for Jing Chengrui to appear in public like this. Some media reporters have seen Jing Chengrui come here for a long time, and they rush to take photos, but they are blocked by Jing Chengrui. "Little bamboo, it''s very nice. It''s full of joy and style. "Jing Chengrui walked up to him and said with a smile that he left here early because of something happened last night. He came here early this morning. Originally, his invitation was at 10:30. I''m not sure Mu Qingzhu came here at this point. "Thank you, regor." She opened her red lips and grinned, "regor, I''m sorry to have you on camera." There are flash toward them to take photos, wood clear bamboo heart guilt, very embarrassed to whisper."All said willingly, still say these polite words with me here, is to make me angry and unhappy?" Jing Chengrui''s face was full of reproach. Though reproached, his tone was very gentle. Mu Qingzhu said nothing with a smile. "Little bamboo, you should dress well for this occasion. Come on, let''s put down the work at hand. I''ll take you to the dress company to find a special image designer. Soon, it''ll take you an hour. It won''t delay your next hosting work." He looked at her. She was still wearing last night''s petticoat. Although she had the same temperament, she was still a little elegant after all. All the people who came here were dignified and dignified. It really didn''t show that she was expensive. Mu Qingzhu was not popular in Ruan''s family. But now her identity is Jing Chengrui''s woman, but she can''t be so petty. "No, regor." Mu Qingzhu Sihao doesn''t care about her dress. Seeing Jing Chengrui pulling her to leave, she anxiously opposes. "Cough, cough." There was a heavy voice behind him. Mu Qingzhu looked up and saw Ruan Hanyu standing behind him with a bleak face and cold eyes. After coughing, he said solemnly, "the banquet is about to start, and I''m still here. If I don''t want to host this activity, I would have said that now that I''m standing here, I should pay attention to the image and don''t lose the face of Ruan''s residence ¡£¡± Although he was talking to Mu Qingzhu, he didn''t even look at her. His face was frosty. He just looked at Jing Chengrui. Mu Qingzhu knew that it was not good to be too close to Jing Chengrui on such an occasion. He did not refute Ruan Hanyu''s accusation, but just sipped his lips. Jing Chengrui is a very gentleman raised eyebrows, eyes faint as a lake, also looked at him. The two men looked at each other for a while, then withdrew their eyes, and no one paid any attention to each other. "Hanyu, please stand here." Qingzhu is most afraid of this situation. Originally, she deliberately avoided it, but she didn''t expect that Jing Chengrui would come so early. "And this brooch is on the left breast." After Ruan Hanyu cooperated with her and stood at the designated position, Mu Qingzhu handed him the breast flower in his hand and said softly. Ruan Hanyu stood upright and did not reach for it. Mu Qingzhu was a little embarrassed. He looked down and saw that he was wearing white gloves on his hands. Knowing that he was not able to move, he wanted to ask Wan Xin to help him wear them. But Zhang Wan Xin and Ruan Jiajun were on the other side of the room, flirting with each other, obviously not bothering her. Had to hand over the hands of the corsage to the side of Jing Chengrui''s hand, the other hand holding the corsage, tear open the paste, face to his chest paste. Their suits are all handmade and extremely expensive. Muqingzhu dares not use needle shaped suits for fear of damaging them. Therefore, they all use glue, so that they can be washed off when they are sent to the dry washing shop afterwards. She carefully aimed at the top of his left chest, carefully pasted the brooch, worried that it would not stick firmly, and then gently pressed it with her hand. She felt that Youdao''s cold eyes were shooting at her. She was surprised and couldn''t help raising her eyes. She just saw Ruan Hanyu''s eyes looking at her right ring finger. This look does not matter, straight look wood clear bamboo face astringent red, hurriedly retracted his hand, fingers bent into the palm. In the palm of her hand, the cold feeling made her heart ache instantly. The ring finger of the right hand is wearing the ring, and the extra large diamond hurts the palm of the hand. This diamond ring was a unique pair of rings customized by Ruan Hanyu when they loved each other in Hawaii. They were the only pair in the world. He once said that she was not allowed to take it off and that she should wear it forever, so she wore it all the time. After wearing it for a long time, it became a habit. She didn''t expect to take it off until Ruan Hanyu looked at her hand Come on, it''s just too late. In the panic, she would unconsciously look at his left ring finger. He was still wearing another ring on his left hand. When she looked at it, her heart jumped violently, and her face turned red. She fell over her head in a hurry and stood back a few steps. At this time, I saw a piece of golden light shining in front, the sound of high-heeled shoes mixed with the sound of steady footsteps, which was very pleasant to the ear. This voice makes Mu Qingzhu''s heart feel uncomfortable for a moment. At the moment of raising his eyes, Ji Xuan, who is dressed in Sheng makeup, walks over with Qiao Liyuan''s family with a smile on his face. Liu Lanying''s rose red Chinese cheongsam, with her hair curled behind her head, wearing a mink fur, carrying a delicate and expensive handbag in one hand, and Qiao Liyuan in a suit and shoes in the other hand, makes Mu Qingzhu''s heart uncomfortable from a distance with her high spirited face and haughty smile. More eye-catching is Qiao Anrou walking in the middle. She was wearing a black dress, a V-neck and a large pleated veil. Although it was in winter, the deep ditch was still exposed. The black dress was wearing a light pink veil and a lake green mink coat. She looked mature, charming and attractive. The three-dimensional sense of facial features after makeup is obvious. She combs the current popular Korean hair, braids the edges and corners of her hair, and exposes the earlobe and beautiful neck. Two large carat diamond earrings sway slightly with her walking, and emit dazzling light. It''s really beautiful.It has to be said that Qiao Anrou''s dress is really innovative and noble, which is in line with the identity of Ruan''s young grandmother. Ever since she appeared at the gate of the ink garden, she has been shining with stars and won everyone''s attention. Mu Qingqian also stood beside her in a beautiful dress, holding a beautiful umbrella for her. Qiao Anrou is surrounded by Ji Xuan, a group of dignitaries. The stars are shining and the nobility is gorgeous. Immediately, all the media reporters swarmed on her and surrounded her. Mu Qingzhu lowered his head, stepped back, and looked at his long skirt, which looked like a pregnancy dress. The contrast was just heaven and earth. There was a wry smile at the corner of his mouth. He was born rich and had a prominent family background. Qiao Liyuan was soon the mayor of city A. as Ji Xuan said, it was her life to blame that her mother''s family had no background Don''t blame others. Thinking of her mother in the hospital bed, her heart gradually calmed down. She hid her right hand in the pocket of her woolen coat and stubbornly took off the diamond ring with her thumb. Because of too much force, her face was full of pink. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 290 "It doesn''t matter, little bamboo." Jing Chengrui sees her embarrassment and sighs in her heart. This silly woman, on this occasion, has long advised her to ask the designer to match the clothes, but she just refuses. Now she knows the embarrassment. Qiao Anrou''s dress is clearly well designed. For women, Jing Chengrui disdains to appreciate the beauty of this kind of makeup. He is disgusted with it when he sees it. But there is no way. Even if he is disgusted with it, all women should dress up like this, except for the untimely woman in front of him. "Nothing." With a smile, Mu Qingzhu replied softly that she would not fall into such vanity, which would not have much impact on her. She firmly believed that a woman''s beauty would never be reflected in this form, and she had such self-confidence. "Sister." Zhang Wanxin also came to comfort her. As soon as Qiao Anrou came, she almost grabbed everyone''s eyes. Zhang Wanxin also felt uncomfortable and worried about Mu Qingzhu. After all, she was pregnant and afraid that she couldn''t bear it. She doesn''t believe that the child in Mu Qingzhu''s stomach belongs to another man. She loves brother Hanyu, which is what she can feel as a woman. "Look at that complacency. It''s superficial and vulgar. It makes me sick." Zhang Wan said with great disdain. Wood clear bamboo smell speech raise crystal bright Mou son to see to her, looking at her. Today, she is wearing a plain pink dress. It''s a very simple style, but it''s full of her figure. Her hair has no braids or plates. It''s just like usual. With a playful smile and a girl''s unique flavor, it''s also the ultimate beauty. "Tut Tut, our Xiaowan is beautiful and loves people." Mu Qingzhu looked at her and began to laugh. Zhang Wan''s face turned red, and he gave a playful smile to Mu Qingzhu, revealing two lovely dimples. His face was also full of the blush of a young girl''s love. "Elder sister, I said you would change into a beautiful dress. You just don''t believe it. Now, she has robbed you of the limelight. Now Hanyu doesn''t want to talk to you any more." She pursed her lips and said very unconvincingly. Mu Qingzhu was even more amused and said with a smile: "WAN Xin, today you and I are just the host of this banquet, not the distinguished guest or the host. Our duty is to run this banquet well, not to make the Ruan mansion lose face or make the guests dissatisfied. Everything else is meaningless, OK?" Zhang Wan heart helpless, had to blink an eye, smile way: "calculate understand." "If you understand, you can take the guests in front of you." Mu Qingzhu uses his eyes to indicate that Qiao Anrou''s family, who are taking photos with media reporters, whispers to Zhang Wanxin. Zhang Wanxin also knew her situation and agreed. After a while, the media reporters finally dispersed, Qiao Anrou and they came this way. "Hanyu." At a glance, Qiao Anrou saw Ruan Hanyu standing calmly in front of him on the right. She hurriedly came over and took his arm. She looked very intimate. The reporter who just dispersed immediately gathered around here and began to ask questions while taking photos. "Mr. Ruan, it''s said that your good deeds are approaching, and you''ve published them in the newspaper. There should be no fake this time." A reporter asked jokingly. "Of course, our date has been set for the eighth day of the first month, only one week." Ruan Hanyu''s sword eyebrows just slightly wrinkled, and soon his face spread a smile. He didn''t answer, but Qiao Anrou took over the reply. "Congratulations to you two. They are men and women. They are so well matched. It''s really enviable." The reporter exclaimed. "Yes, it''s said that the marriage is based on the son. I don''t know if it''s true." Another reporter asked. Qiao Anrou side with the POS, side smile, "this or don''t say, give us some private space." She had a coquettish face, and leaned her head on Ruan Hanyu''s shoulder. She had a clear look that there was no silver here, and she didn''t admit it. "If it''s double happiness, congratulations to Mr. Ruan." There was another chorus of compliments from the reporters. "Mayor Qiao, Miss Qiao, please follow me to the reception room." Zhang Wanxin was very upset when he heard this. He came up and said politely to Qiao Liyuan and Qiao Anrou. "Well." Qiao Liyuan also felt that the limelight was too much. He nodded and wanted to follow Zhang Wanxin. "Dad, mom, follow Zhang Wanxin. I should be standing at the door with Hanyu and mom to welcome guests." As soon as Qiao Anrou entered the gate of Mo garden, she saw Mu Qingzhu wearing a corset for Ruan Hanyu. They looked very close, and Ruan Hanyu was so absorbed in her that he didn''t see them coming. They looked warm and flirting like that, and their jealousy erupted at once. It was only when they were out of the limelight that they calmed down their anger. She was about to marry Ruan Hanyu. Of course, they could not give such a good thing to Mu Qingzhu. What''s more, the people standing at the door were all the identity symbols of the host. Qiao Anrou was supposed to stand beside Ruan Hanyu that ''s ok. "Miss Qiao, according to common sense, you haven''t officially married brother Hanyu, so you can''t stand here to welcome guests for the time being." Zhang Wanxin hates to see Qiao Anrou, and doesn''t want to stand outside with her to welcome guests. He doesn''t know the current affairs."Mom, Hanyu, do you think I can stand outside?" Being refuted by Zhang Wanxin, Qiao Anrou feels that she has lost face and asks the people standing on both sides. "WAN Xin, you take mayor Qiao and they go in first. Anrou and Hanyu''s wedding will be very soon. Let her stand here." Ji Xuan heard Qiao Anrou''s call for help, and immediately came forward to defend the road. "Yes, Anrou should be here with me." Ruan Hanyu looked at Jing Chengrui, who was standing beside Mu Qingzhu. His eyes were as cold as water, and he spoke faintly. Now Zhang Wanxin''s face turned black. Qiao Anrou''s face is like a flower smile, very happy. With Ruan Hanyu''s words, Qiao Liyuan was satisfied, Liu Lanying''s face showed a winning smile, and Ji Xuan''s face was also smiling. In this way, Zhang Wanxin had to take Qiao Liyuan and his wife to walk inside. "Anrou, pay attention to her health. It must never happen again. Hanyu has to take care of her. She is still pregnant." Before leaving, Liu Lanying looked at the wooden bamboo standing next to her. Her eyes were fierce and bright. She told her not to worry. "Don''t worry, mom, I will." Qiao Anrou has a sweet smile. Ruan Hanyu also nodded. "Remember, come and have a rest as soon as you feel sick." Almost out of a few steps away, Liu Lanying or back to loudly exhort way, lest others can not hear clearly. Mu Qingzhu''s face always keeps a formulaic smile. When Qiao Liyuan and Liu Lanying pass by her, the light threat in their eyes means strong. This gunpowder scene does not make her feel any heartache. But when Ruan Hanyu takes the initiative to take Qiao Anrou''s hand, the warm smile on his face just makes her heart cut like a knife. It was so painful to lose him. I knew that the impression he left on her was so deep that she would never forget it. Obviously, this feeling is so right. She bit her lip and pinched the ring in the pocket of her woolen coat. She had an impulse to throw it away, but she resisted it. No, at this time, there must be no pain. The light in the eyes can be impure, arrogant and indifferent, but there must be no pain, no one can see it, especially Ruan Hanyu. He doesn''t belong to you, so why suffer? This day will come sooner or later. Hand belly gently touch the stomach, another kind of responsibility of God replaced the pain in the bottom of my heart. The guests began to arrive in waves. "Little bamboo, let''s go inside. You are not needed here." Jing Chengrui sees Ruan Hanyu holding Qiao Anrou''s hand and greeting the guests skillfully and freely. He doesn''t look at Mu Qingzhu at all. Worried that she is in a bad mood, he puts it forward. Mu Qingzhu also looked at here. She had nothing to do with it. She smiled and nodded. They turned around and were about to walk inside. "Qingqing." The voice of Tang wanwan comes from a distance. Mu Qingzhu turns around in surprise and sees Tang wanwan coming here in full dress. He is pleasantly surprised. She forgot that she invited Tang Wan. Tang wanduanzhuang generous, wearing elegant dress, set her out of the ordinary, the wind color is quite natural. Holding her head high, she passed by Ruan Hanyu and Qiao Anrou without even looking at them. Instead, she said hello to Mu Qingzhu and came to her. "Wan Wan, it''s only at this time. I''m going in." She laughed, took her hand, and was very intimate. "Usually you don''t think of me. This kind of good thing calls me. Does it seem that you want me to stand out for you?" Tang Wan glanced at Ruan Hanyu and Qiao Anrou, who were standing arm in arm, and asked solemnly. "Wan Wan, please don''t make trouble, please." When Mu Qingzhu heard her saying this, he had a headache. "I just want to thank you for taking care of me." Tang Wan gave a cold hum, looked at the couple disdainfully, and shook his head. "Sister Qingzhu." Just as Mu Qingzhu and Tang wanwan were talking and laughing, two more girls came running towards them. Mu Qingzhu looked up and was even more surprised. The sunny girl standing in front of her was dressed up for leisure. She was young and beautiful, lively and lovely. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "Zhang Zhijing." "Sister Qingzhu, remember me." Zhang Zhiqing came over and hugged her. She opened her harmless eyes and asked innocently, "sister, you don''t hate me, do you?" Mu Qingzhu stayed for a while, and soon woke up. He was surrounded by a huge pain in his heart. He said with a smile: "what does Zhiqing say? How can I hate you? It doesn''t make sense." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 291 Zhang Zhiqing grinned and whispered to her ear: "in fact, brother Hanyu asked me to help him test your heart. He was not sure whether you love her or not, so he wanted to try you. Unexpectedly, you really fell in the trap and were very jealous. I can see that you also love brother Hanyu, but my brother Hanyu loves you so much. He didn''t see you on the street that day, so he was fine Anxious. I''ve never seen brother Hanyu so anxious. He''s looking for you everywhere. Now I know that you are true love. " Zhang Zhiqing said without hesitation that she had just got off the plane and had never heard that Ruan Hanyu was going to marry Qiao Anrou. She only thought that when she was in Los Angeles last time, she became a big light bulb, which made Mu Qingzhu very uncomfortable. She was worried that she would hate her, which would affect her welfare in the future. Of course, this cousin had to curry favor with her. Maybe there would be big pocket money in the future It''s money. Mu Qingzhu''s face turned white. After listening to Zhang Zhiqing''s words, he remembered them and went back to Los Angeles. During that time, their love and mutual sincerity made their heart ache more and more. It seemed that they could not breathe. His eyes could not help looking at Ruan Hanyu not far away. His heart felt telepathic. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes also looked this way Mu Qingzhu''s eyes flashed quickly. "Now that we''re here, let''s have a good time. Have a good time, WAN Xin. You should greet Zhi Jing." Zhang Wanxin and Zhang Zhiqing have known each other since childhood. They have played in Ruan''s residence. Although they are not their own family, they are similar in temperament and are very congenial. Mu Qingzhu gives Zhang Wanxin the responsibility of taking care of Zhang Zhiqing. Zhang Wanxin promised, and soon led Zhiqing to other places to play. "Jing Chengrui, my good friend will trouble you to take care of him." Tang Wan saw that there were only three of them left, and then he told Jing Chengrui solemnly. Jing Chengrui said with a smile, "you are always talking. Do you dare not obey me?" Tang Wan was directly amused. He lowered his head and pulled Mu Qingzhu aside. He was surprised and asked, "how can I hear that Jing Chengrui is willing to marry you? Is that really the case?" Mu Qingzhu is stunned, remembering what Jing Chengrui said to her last time. "Tut Tut, such a man as Jing Chengrui is good. It''s too noble." Tang wanwan said, "if you are a divorced woman who is pregnant, she doesn''t care. At this time, she is willing to marry you. It''s too tall. I admire you. I really envy you. There are not many men who treat you so sincerely. This time, you must cherish them and never miss them. It''s fair to think about God, though You lost Ruan Hanyu, but you have Jing Chengrui. Thanks to Ruan Hanyu for not marrying. Look again, Jing Chengrui is no worse than Ruan Hanyu. You are really blessed. " Although Tang wanwan moved the world and the earth, Mu Qingzhu found it difficult to explain her clearly. It was better not to say so. "What about you? Is it time for you to find a man? They''re all 26 years old, not young. " Mu Qingzhu deliberately put aside his own business and led away the topic. "I''d better be single. Don''t worry. I''m such an excellent woman. There''s no man worthy of me in this world. I can''t help it." Seeing that the topic was about him, Tang Wan raised his chest, stood up straight and said. Mu Qingzhu was amused by her and said to her in a whisper: "don''t worry, I just called you here because I care about your life. Today, you are not the celebrities in city a, or the rich and noble childe. Although you try your best to seduce and make love affairs, I can''t see them. As far as I know, all the dignitaries and noble men I invited are amorous Species, is willing to devote type, as long as you like, custody let you sleep free, straight sleep until you are satisfied, how? Take some time to sleep. I''m waiting for you. The guest rooms are all ready for you Wood clear bamboo said evil, said funny straight cover mouth smile. Now it''s Tang Wan''s turn. He exclaimed that Mu Qingzhu had been damaged by Ruan Hanyu''s scum. Two people talk and smile to go inside, Jing Chengrui with the side, see Mu Qingzhu mood is good, in the heart is also relieved. It''s hard to say how many guests there are. Almost all the famous young men in city a are here. Muqingzhu can guarantee that most of the young people in this year come here with a lust hunting mentality. After a while, it''s hard for muqingzhu to find Tang wanwan. She''s surrounded by a group of young men, flattering and flattering, and she''s about to ascend to heaven. She''s already thrown muqingzhu out of the sky. Mu Qingzhu knows her character. She doesn''t love her, but she doesn''t meet the right person. Plus the coffee shop is busy all day, there is no time to go out on a date. They are all 26 years old and will soon join the ranks of leftover women. Although Mu Qingzhu is alone, she doesn''t want her friends to follow her alone. It''s boring to have so many. The next new year''s opening ceremony went smoothly. Since Qiao Anrou came, Mu Qingzhu had almost nothing to do. Originally, she and Zhang Wanxin took the stage to preside over it, but now Qiao Anrou occupied it. She had nothing to do with her. She was weak, and it was hard for her to have a baby, so she was happy and quiet.After lunch, muqingzhu just wanted to go to the guest room to have a rest. As soon as he got to the corridor, he saw a group of people surrounded in front of him. He could still vaguely hear the noise inside. It seemed that there was a quarrel. "Bitch, what are you doing here?" Zhang Zhiqing''s voice was very loud and soon spread to Mu Qingzhu''s ears. The one and only as like as two peas, , "I''m here to tell you about the life of our grandmother, the head of the Ruan family. You need to clean it up immediately. If you get a little bit abnormal, you''ll have to pay for the same dress. You know, this dress is unique in the world, worth millions of dollars." Mu Qingqian has a strong sense of reason, and his swaggering voice is more noticeable. Mu Qingqian frowned when he heard this, and immediately he had a bad feeling and hurried towards the crowd. "Isn''t it stinky money? These millions are nothing. Brother Hanyu has plenty of money. I want to go to him. " Zhang Zhiqing''s face is not clear, big lie lie said. "That''s to say, what kind of rags are ugly to wear, and they need so much money. They are not cultural relics. If they are cultural relics, they are also for the dead. How can they be worn on Miss Qiao?" Zhang Wan''s heart beat his tongue to help him, and he said with great evil interest. "Well, all of you don''t know how to respect Mr. Qiao and deliberately destroy her dress. You are still making sarcastic remarks here. You have a bad attitude. It''s hateful. I''ll tell Mr. Qiao and let her tell Mr. Ruan to clean you up." Mu Qingqian specially took the dress to discuss, not only didn''t get any results, but was bullied and shamed by the two of them. "Well, you go. A woman who has no self-cultivation will be domineering with that disgusting Qiao Anrou. She has long been disgusted with your bear like behavior, which makes Miss Ben unhappy. I really want to deal with you." Zhang Zhiqing, who was born as an athlete, has suffered several times from Mu Qingqian''s evil spirit today. Mu Qingqian even relies on Qiao Anrou''s confidants and is condescending in front of her. He often gives her advice and doesn''t pay any attention to her. You know, when she comes to Ruan''s residence, even her grandmother and Ruan Hanyu have to give her three points of courtesy. Especially Ruan Hanyu, she has to coax her when she is angry, but now she is treated by such a so-called Ruan family Young grandmother''s side people bully like this, long wanted to hit her. "Don''t you dare to hit people? You''re nothing but cousins. You haven''t even been through the door yet, and you don''t know what will happen in the future. Mr. Qiao is the youngest grandmother of the Ruan family, the successor of the Ruan family, and will be the housewife here in the future. Even when you come to visit, you''ll have to look at Mr. Qiao''s face. Now, if you don''t learn to be smart, you won''t pay attention to Mr. Qiao ¡­¡± Mu Qingqian''s words haven''t finished. She only hears a sound of "Ba" and a loud slap in the face. She is used to eating and doing. She can hide in her usual physical education class. She can''t beat Zhang Zhiqing''s reaction speed until she is slapped in the face by Zhang Zhiqing. But it''s too late and Zhang Wan''s heart is small In her anger, she tore off her dress and threw it on the ground. She stepped on her feet and spat a few mouthfuls of saliva. She still felt that she couldn''t get rid of her anger. She walked around with her high-heeled shoes. The dress was completely ruined. When Mu Qingqian sees it, he is mad and reaches out his hand to Zhang Wanxin. Zhang Zhiqing''s eyes are sharp. She doesn''t want to let her go forward. Without waiting for her hand, she kicks her stomach. Mu Qingqian is kicked to the ground and cries like killing a pig. When the wood clear bamboo leaves the heavy encirclement to walk in, Zhang Zhi Jing is about to raise a foot to kick toward her face. Mu Qingzhu was so frightened that he drank Zhang Zhiqing out loud. Zhang Zhiqing carried the foot, which just took back, did not kick to the face of wood. "What are you doing?" Mu Qingzhu asked with lingering fear. "Sister, let''s teach this bitch a lesson for you." Zhang Wanxin clapped his hands and said in a good mood. After that, Mu Qingzhu looked down and saw that Qiao Anrou''s dress had been trampled down by Zhang Wanxin. Her heart was cold. Looking at these two young ladies again, her face was full of elation and righteousness. She didn''t realize what she had done wrong, and she kept saying it was for her revenge. Her heart sank down. Mu Qingqian was lying on the ground crying, crying and yelling: "no, I broke president Qiao''s dress, but also hit people, hit people.". It was a cry for fear of chaos. Mu Qingzhu is very flustered. He wants to pick up the dress on the ground and send someone to the dry washing room. However, he sees many security guards running here. These days, in order to prevent accidents, the security is much stricter than usual. As soon as there is a storm, the natural security will come. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 292 "Young granny, what''s the matter?" The security team leader rushed to see Mu Qingzhu here. He saluted and asked respectfully. As soon as Mu Qingzhu arrived here, he felt that what happened in front of him seemed to have something to do with Qiao Anrou''s dress. He really didn''t know what had happened. He had to turn his head to Zhang Wanxin and asked, "Wanxin, what happened?" "There''s nothing wrong with you. Just step back and teach the villains a lesson." Zhang Wanxin waved to the security guards and took out the right to be in charge these days. "What you want to maintain is security, thieves and so on. It''s not the quarrel of these women. Let''s go." With Zhang Wanxin''s order, the security guards left soon. This time, Mu Qingqian cried more severely. He pointed to Mu Qingzhu and cried: "you are not willing to be expelled from Ruan''s residence. Now Ruan always loves Qiao and doesn''t love you. You are jealous. You even tell them to come and harm Qiao. You dare to beat me. I''ll tell Qiao that I won''t forgive you easily this time." Mu Qingzhu was scolded by Mu Qingqian. He was angry, but the more he heard it, the more confused he became. He probably realized that it was not so simple. He was also worried in his heart. He was just about to ask Zhang Wanxin and Zhang Zhiqing to understand. He only heard a stop call: "what''s the matter?" He turned around and saw Ruan Hanyu come over with a gloomy face. "Mr. Ruan, Mr. Ruan, they are working together to bully Mr. Qiao. You see, Mr. Qiao''s dress has been deliberately spoiled by them. Now Mr. Qiao is still waiting to wear the dress in the rest room. They not only don''t make the dress well, but also work together to beat me and bully me. Mr. Ruan, you must make the decision for Mr. Qiao and give us justice." Mu Qingqian heard Ruan Hanyu''s voice and got up from the ground in a hurry. He covered his face with one hand and his stomach with the other. He cried to Ruan Hanyu. "Is that so?" Ruan Hanyu glanced around and asked Mu Qingzhu with a gloomy face. Muqingzhu didn''t know what had happened. He couldn''t answer with his mouth open. "This is your home? On the first day, you took the lead in making trouble. Do you mean to lose the face of Ruan''s mansion? " Ruan Hanyu asked in a cold voice with a serious face. "Ah." Mu Qingzhu made a sound and stepped back. He was at a loss. "You''re all scattered. You''re going to visit the mysterious plum garden on the central island. There will be plenty of prizes to take. There''s a little accident here. It''s nothing serious. Don''t look around." Ruan Hanyu said in a deep voice to the crowd. Seeing that Ruan Hanyu came out to stabilize the situation, the crowd expected that there would be nothing to look at and soon dispersed. "The four of you come with me." Ruan Hanyu glanced at them and said solemnly. Then he turned and walked towards the office of Mo yuan. Zhang Zhiqing and Zhang Wanxin looked at each other, especially Zhang Zhiqing. But she had never seen Ruan Hanyu so severe. She was a little nervous. When she heard his voice, she couldn''t help following him. Mu Qingqian was about to get justice back, so he was happy to follow him. Ruan Hanyu''s face is very frightening. Mu Qingzhu is worried about Zhang Wan''s loss. After all, she is not a member of Ruan''s family. Zhang Zhiqing is his cousin, Ji Xuan''s relative. He can''t do anything about her. What''s more, Ruan Hanyu''s words made her feel very sad and wanted to understand clearly. All four of them followed Ruan Hanyu dejectedly. "You stay outside first." After arriving at the Moyuan office, Ruan Hanyu brought them in and left muqingzhu alone waiting outside. Muqingzhu had no choice but to stay outside and wait. For a moment, muqingqian''s cry, Zhang Wanxin''s resistance and Zhang Zhiqing''s begging for mercy came from inside. The voice was not very clear and vague. Muqingzhu was more worried when he heard it. She paced anxiously outside, not knowing what was going on inside. But today, it seemed that she had something to do with it. More than an hour later, the door opened. Mu Qingqian was proud and full of pride. When he saw Mu Qingzhu, he snorted contemptuously at her and left. Zhang Wanxin came out depressed with indignation. Zhang Zhiqing is more drooping head, face some discouraged, then began to go in that look disappeared. Mu Qingzhu was about to go up and ask for the truth when he heard Ruan Hanyu calling to her, "come in." She looked at the two of them, feeling uneasy and confused, but still calm to go in. Ruan Hanyu was sitting in front of the desk with a tight face. His face was serious and unpredictable. When he saw Mu Qingzhu coming in, his eyes wandered around her for several times, and the light in his eyes was unpredictable. Mu Qingzhu was so flustered by his eyes that he had to walk closer and ask in a low voice, "Hanyu, what happened?" Ruan Hanyu drank slowly with a water cup in one hand and a pen in the other hand. He did not answer her. Qiao Anrou''s noble dress is piled up on the desk in front of her, but now the beautiful dress is like a pile of discarded rags, and you can''t see the scenery of the past any more.Looking at the dress in a daze, she sighed that this person is not like this. When she is satisfied, she will have more scenery, but when she is frustrated, when the wall falls down, she will be nothing. "You did it on purpose?" A long time later, she heard Ruan Hanyu ask with a overcast face. "You ordered it?" "Is that what you want to see?" Three questions in a row came out of Ruan Hanyu''s mouth and shot directly at Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu was stunned. I don''t know what it means? Looking forward to his gloomy face and realizing the seriousness of the matter, he didn''t know how to answer it. He just looked at him in a daze. Ruan Hanyu gazed at her with a overcast face. "I don''t understand." After a while, she replied angrily that it was none of her business. Now it came out of his mouth that she had deliberately made it happen. This made her feel angry and dissatisfied. "I don''t understand? Well, ask them first, and I''ll wait for you here. " Ruan Hanyu stood up firmly and said coldly, as if he had been sure that it had something to do with her. Mu Qingzhu had no choice but to come out. Zhang Wanxin and Zhang Zhiqing were sitting on the sofa sulking. After patient inquiry, Zhang Zhiqing knew that Ruan Hanyu was going to marry Qiao Anrou from Zhang Wanxin''s mouth. She couldn''t understand it and ran to ask Ruan Hanyu, but he told her not to mind her own business. Qiao Anrou was very arrogant and arrogant at the welcome banquet. Even Mu Qingqian''s words and deeds were rampant. They were really angry, but they decided It is mu Qingzhu who makes a fool of Qiao Anrou. Welcome Yan Shi, Qiao Anrou robbed muqingzhu of the host''s business, so muqingzhu had nothing to do, returned to the lounge, also did not participate. Zhang Wanxin and Qiao Anrou are on the same stage as the host. They are almost furious. Qiao Anrou takes all the things that are in the limelight, and all the troubles that need to be done are left to her. She is also robbed of her several times on the stage, making her unable to get off the stage. The last time she went on stage, Zhang Zhiqing pasted an ugly duckling on the back of her dress and spilled a lot of tomato juice on it. When Qiao Anrou turned off the stage and went back backstage, she heard a roar of laughter. I don''t know what happened. When she came back to know this, she was so angry that she had to drive Zhang Zhiqing out of Yanhui, Accidentally stepping on the back of her dress, Qiao Anrou almost tripped and fell, which caused her hair to explode. Qiao Anrou immediately lost her temper. When they saw that the situation was not good, they ran away. Qiao Anrou was crying and making noise. When she got to Qiao Liyuan''s place, Qiao Liyuan called Ruan Hanyu over and asked him to deal with the matter seriously. In this way, Qiao Anrou had to take off her dress and stay in the rest room, while Mu Qingqian ran out with the dress to sue them, and then something happened later. When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he finally understood the whole story, but his head was already big. These two young ladies would go to Qiao Anrou for revenge for her. What''s the matter. She blew her nose, glared and sighed. thought of Ruan Hanyu''s gloomy face and his scalp began to lose its hair. I had to walk back to the office nervously. Ruan Hanyu was looking at an account book on his desk. He looked cold. When Mu Qingzhu went in, he didn''t even lift his head. "That Hanyu, I really don''t know about this. It''s nothing to do with me. " She looked at him. He looked cold and indifferent to her, so he had to speak cautiously, thinking about how to exonerate them, so as to get through this. Ruan Hanyu snorted coldly from his nose, frowned and asked coldly, "do you want to shirk responsibility?" In a word, Mu Qingzhu choked so much that he swallowed the water and took a breath of cold air. "What do you want? I don''t even know. " She immediately fight back, and her face is not good-looking. They want to stand out for her. That doesn''t mean she thinks so. Moreover, Qiao Anrou is really too much. Some troubles are caused by her. She can''t be a person, and she can''t keep a low profile, so she can only be attacked. Her bad behavior is seen by everyone, and it can''t be blamed on her. What he should do now is to persuade her She, let her get rid of their own bad habits, rather than to blame them. "It''s too simple to say ''I don''t know''. I ask you, what''s the matter between us? People don''t know. Don''t you know? Why do they stand for you? I don''t want to marry you, don''t you? What are your grievances? Why not tell them the truth? Now it''s good for them to sympathize with you and disturb the new year of Ruan''s residence. I tell you, as long as I''m here, I can''t do it. Besides, aren''t you in charge now? That''s how it works? " Ruan Hanyu left his account book and stood up. He forced her to a corner. He looked at her coldly and asked back coldly. Mu Qingzhu was completely exhausted by his series of rhetorical questions. He just looked at him stupidly. "What do you want?" She asked foolishly."How?" Ruan Hanyu''s sword eyebrows picked, and his mouth was cold. His voice was like the devil: "you go to apologize to Qiao Anrou and let her calm down this matter." Apologizing? Mu Qingzhu screams. Is that too much? What''s wrong with her? Now you want her to apologize? Too much deceiving! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 293 "No, it''s none of my business." Mu Qingzhu''s face was black, and he retorted immediately. "No?" The cold meaning of Ruan Hanyu''s mouth is more obvious, and his cold words are like a sharp blade: "if you don''t go, you can directly drive the troublemaker Zhang Wanxin and Zhang Zhiqing out of Ruan''s residence. Which one is more important than the other, you can do it yourself." Mu Qingzhu''s face suddenly white, because of offending his woman, so cruel to treat Zhang Wanxin and Zhang Zhiqing? It''s so inhuman. "Ruan Hanyu, don''t go too far. Do you know who Zhang Wanxin is? She is Ruan Jiajun''s fiancee. Now she loves Ruan Jiajun, and Ruan Jiajun also wants to marry her. But Ruan Jiajun has a stain on her body. It''s not certain that she can forgive Ruan Jiajun at that time. Even if you flatter her now, you still want to drive her out. Is that arrogant of you? Who is that Zhang Zhiqing? Your cousin, who has loved you since childhood, just because of Qiao Anrou, you have to treat her like this? " Mu Qingzhu could hardly believe what he had heard. Ruan Hanyu turned into such a cautious man with no clear distinction between gratitude and resentment. Because of the woman who offended him, he even ignored his family. "So it''s better for you to apologize." He stretched out a hand to support on the wall. Jun''s face came up to her and stared at her wickedly. His hot breath sprayed on her face. His eyes were shining from her face to her stomach. "You''re a jerk, a villain who doesn''t know right from wrong. You can be so cruel even to your watch. I''m wrong." Mu Qingzhu''s mouth trembles and asks her to admit her mistake to Qiao Anrou in front of the public, which is tantamount to trampling her personality and dignity on the ground. How humiliating it is for her to be trampled by someone who takes office. This matter has nothing to do with her from the beginning to the end, and it''s not her original intention. What''s fair to her. "Do you see it now?" Ruan Hanyu laughed a little evil. "You know that my method has always been cruel and incoherent. Now you have damaged the reputation of Ruan''s mansion. If you can''t be a good family, you should apologize. This is the minimum. If you can''t do it, I can only drive them away." His hand held her chin and his eyes fixed on him coldly. "You devil." Mu Qingzhu gritted his teeth and looked into his eyes. Looking at the face in front of him, he really wanted to punch him blind. "Yes, I''m the devil, but you''re no better than me. Don''t forget, while you''re in love with me at home, you''re in love with me, while you''re out secretly doing those dirty things with wild men. Can such a woman be much better than me when she''s in two boats Ruan Hanyu said maliciously, and then he said with a smile: "don''t say, we are really a good match. Since we are all such people, why don''t we continue to live the past days, you can be my underground lover and satisfy me. I can also allow you to raise men outside, OK? It''s not a loss. " "You Asshole. " Muqingzhu was so angry that he punched him in the face. "Still want to hit me?" Ruan Hanyu grabbed her hand. With a little effort, she could not move. "And the ring?" His eyes were fixed on the ring finger of her right hand. The ring finger was smooth, and the obvious white mark was still so clear. Clearly, I saw her wearing the diamond ring in the morning. After a while, it disappeared. It was obvious that she had taken it down for a short time. Looking at the white meat on the ring mark, the chill in her eyes became more gloomy. Even the light was poisonous. "Throw it away." Muqingzhu coldly replied that he had seen his unreasonable making trouble for a long time, but he didn''t expect that after so much experience between them, he would be so inhuman and merciless to her. What he said made her feel so cold that she didn''t even have the basic trust. "Throw it away." Ruan Hanyu suddenly said with a smile, "anyway, you don''t wear it. Let''s talk about which wild man''s child in your stomach is Jing Chengrui''s? Or another unknown man? Or a man who can''t even name himself. " He said it so lightly and casually that he seemed not ashamed of humiliating her, but pleased with it. Mu Qingzhu suddenly felt a sadness that she had never felt before, with a kind of pain in her heart. She closed her eyes with pain, just like a beloved thing that had been damaged was repaired by her with one shot and one money, and it broke again. She cherished and hurt, and her heart was broken. Although she hurt him in front, but he can''t feel her a little painstaking? At least in his heart, he should not think of her so badly! Or they never really know each other! Her painful face naturally did not escape from Ruan Hanyu''s eyes, but his face was even darker, and his dark eyes were invisible light. When he got well that day, his heart died. There was no more love and pity for this woman. Once he was full of enthusiasm and even willing to fight for her, but it was useless. At the critical moment, she betrayed him and broke his heart. "How''s it going? Have you thought it over? Is it you who apologized in person or drove them out of the Ruan mansion? " He continued, relentlessly."I''m in charge now. I have the right to decide. I don''t choose either." After a while, she opened her beautiful eyes and answered directly. "In charge?" Ruan Hanyu sneered, "you are a stranger when you are in charge. How can you be in charge of our Ruan family? Even if you are in charge again, can you be bigger than me? Let me tell you, as long as I give an order now, Zhang Wanxin and Zhang Zhiqing will be driven out immediately. In addition, your lover, Jing Chengrui, will also be driven out. If you don''t believe me, try it. " Mu Qingzhu is completely speechless, and a pair of angry eyes stare at him. The light in his eyes wants to see through him. After a long time, she finally whispered and begged, "Hanyu, even if we are separated now, we have been better. Is it necessary to go too far?" As soon as the muscles on Ruan Hanyu''s face became stiff, a touch of pain in the bottom of his eyes flashed away, and soon a smile of elegance and charm floated on his face: "if you don''t want to overdo it, just show me, or sleep with me, maybe you''ll think of another way, OK?" After he finished, he burst out laughing. "You, shameless..." Mu Qingzhu''s tears broke again, and his heart sank down completely. He didn''t want to do anything any more. She dropped her eyes, full of tears, but tried to bear it. "How''s it going? Have you thought about it? " Ruan Hanyu has lost patience. His mobile phone has rung. Next, he will go to the central island to enjoy the plum blossom. Compared with driving them away, her apology is certainly the best way. Can she have a choice? "Well, I''ll go and apologize to her." Finally, she gritted her teeth and agreed. This apology completely cut off the love between them, and wiped out all the remaining guilt for him. The past came to mind. It turned out that her hatred for him had never disappeared, but was drowned by their passion. Today, she was once again humiliated by him, and all of them were drawn out. It turned out that she really hated him. "Sister, let''s just go. There''s no need to apologize to that disgusting woman." Zhang Wanxin and Zhang Zhiqing stopped her and said indignantly. "I don''t want to leave this old Ruan''s mansion. It turns out that brother Hanyu is such a man who doesn''t know right from wrong. Before, I thought he was quite like a man and always admired him. Now it seems that he has changed. He is completely confused by Qiao Anrou. The Ruan''s mansion is going to change. I''ll try not to come in the future." Zhang Zhiqing said sadly. "He''s in trouble. He doesn''t really want to drive you two away. He just has a problem with me and wants to make a fool of me. It''s not aimed at you. Don''t worry about it. It''s just an apology. It''s no big deal. You should have apologized for provoking her first." Mu Qingzhu was afraid of hurting their girl''s heart, so he quickly advised them, "you stay here first, and you''ll take the guests to the central island later. I''ll go alone with Qiao Anrou." Mu Qingzhu asked them to stay and walked to Qiao Anrou''s lounge alone. "Mr. Ruan, do you really want the young lady to apologize for Qiao an''s Judo?" As soon as muqingzhu left, Liancheng jumped in from the window. Seeing that Ruan Hanyu''s face was a little pale, he asked anxiously. "If we don''t, we can''t stabilize Qiao Liyuan. We can''t make trouble at this time." Ruan Hanyu''s voice was very strong. "Besides, when she was in charge of the family, she didn''t deal with these things well. She also had an inescapable relationship." Liancheng has always respected Mu Qingzhu from the bottom of his heart. When he heard Ruan Hanyu''s words, he didn''t say anything more. "How''s it going? Have you set it up yet? " "Mr. Ruan, all of them have been arranged properly. Now the flying eagles are all on the beach, waiting for the signal." Liancheng nodded and reported seriously. Ruan Hanyu raised his head slightly. At this time, the phone rang. When he picked it up, his sword eyebrows twisted into a steel rope. The chill on his face seemed to freeze the air. But after a while, he began to laugh with disdain. "Liancheng, Feng Jingsheng committed suicide early this morning." He said calmly. "What, suicide?" Liancheng exclaimed in surprise. "If that''s the case, I guess I''m right." Ruan Hanyu sneered and clenched his fist with his fingers. "Liancheng, even so, it''s time for this thing to come to an end. Is the evening wind coming?" "Mr. Ruan, his people have gone with Yun Jianfeng to the last poison ice factory in Linhai." "Well, you go first. I have something to do, too." As soon as he finished, he strode out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 294 "Are you sure Ruan Hanyu will ask Mu Qingzhu to come and apologize to me?" Qiao Anrou was wearing a blue dress, delicate and enchanting. That beautiful dress was ruined after only one morning. She was so angry that her face was dark. If Ruan Hanyu couldn''t give her an explanation today, she would take this opportunity to get rid of her differences, and take advantage of her father''s pressure to sweep all the women out of Ruan''s residence and regain the right to be in charge of the family. "Mr. Qiao, mayor Qiao called Ruan Hanyu over and told him the whole story. Ruan Hanyu promised that he would give you a satisfactory explanation. Just now in the office, Mr. Qiao, you didn''t see the wonderful scene. Ruan was angry and cried Zhang Wanxin and Zhang Zhiqing. Then he promised that he would let that bitch come to apologize to you in person "Yes." Mu Qingzhu said triumphantly, with a high eyebrow. While he was talking, he heard a knock on the door. "Who?" Qiao Anrou asked aloud. "It''s me, muqingzhu." Mu Qingzhu resisted the disgust of flies and answered firmly and clearly. Qiao Anrou and Mu Qingqian look at each other and smile. A feeling of satisfaction rises from the bottom of their heart. Ruan Hanyu finally agrees to turn to her. "What''s the matter?" She winked at Mu Qingqian. Mu Qingqian asked in a loud voice. She didn''t mean to let her in. Now there are many people walking outside. She just wanted to make a fool of her and let her know that if she stayed in Ruan''s residence again, there would be no way out. "I''m here to apologize." How can Mu Qingzhu not understand her mind? This is obviously a deliberate embarrassment. She wants to make a fool of herself, but she clenches her teeth and makes a loud voice again. The door was opened with a "Hua" and Mu Qingqian''s domineering face appeared in front of him. "To whom are you apologizing?" She asked haughtily, with a scornful smile on her face. "For Qiao Anrou." The wood clear bamboo coldly returns a way. "What attitude! Since we''re here to apologize, we should be sincere. We don''t even have the name of Ruan Shao granny, but we still have a cold face. Who can we show this to? " Mu qingshallow''s face is full of resentment. Mu Qingzhu''s hand tightened the hem of her clothes, and her face was really hard to hide. But she said very calmly, "well, are you little granny Ruan here?" "Hum," Mu Qingqian snorted coldly, "you wait, I''ll give you a notice." With an enchanting smile, Mu Qingqian walked back to the room and whispered to Qiao Anrou. They looked at each other and laughed. After a while, she walked slowly to the door and asked haughtily, "little grandma Ruan has spoken. Do you want me to ask you how to apologize?" How to apologize? Mu Qingzhu''s heart clattered for a while. Could Qiao Anrou torture her in a different way. "Apology is apology. What else do you want?" Mu Qingzhu''s hand holding the hem of his clothes loosened and clenched, clenched and loosened again. This sentence burst out of his teeth and asked. "Ha ha, it''s really funny. If I punch you and then just say ''I''m sorry'', is this the end of it?" Mu Qingqian felt the beaten face and the pain in his stomach. He thought of what happened just now. He was angry and asked with a sneer. "So you want to call me back?" Mu Qingzhu couldn''t bear it any more. He asked harshly. "What do you think? Shouldn''t you call back? " Mu qingshallow is more aggressive. At this time, some guests came around in the corridor. Mu Qingzhu''s face was blue and red. It was too much. She wanted to turn around and leave. She glared at Mu Qingqian angrily, and her teeth were red and white. "Of course, you can accept it, or you can not accept it, or you can turn around and leave. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we Ruan said that the beating I received today can''t be in vain. After you leave, I will beat Zhang Zhiqing with this, and then drive those two bitches out of Ruan''s residence." Mu qingshallow seems to see out her mind, indifferent said. "You..." Mu Qingzhu felt the blood gushing upward. Suddenly, he felt that it was dark in front of him. He could not stand steadily and almost fell down. "Listen, it''s not that I want to bully her, it''s that she gave me a slap and a kick in the stomach by someone with ulterior motives in the ink garden today, and our Ruan''s dress was trampled and damaged by the people she sent. Today, we Ruan''s dress is so big that we don''t care with her, so the matter of the dress is over, but I can''t get beaten in vain Here, I''m also broad-minded. They slap me, but I can''t get rid of the kick in my stomach. I don''t have any other requirements. As long as I kick her back in her stomach, you all give me a witness. I don''t force her to bully others. If she wants to, the matter will be written off after the kick, If you don''t want to, pull it down. We can only find fairness in another way. " The wood is clear shallow greatly lie lie lie of facing the nearby onlookers, Lingya sharp tooth ground says. Many of the onlookers didn''t know their inside story and listened to Mu Qingqian''s reasoning. They just stood around and didn''t say anything. Of course, many people know Qiao Anrou. But today, mayor Qiao''s daughter, who is about to be the young grandmother of Ruan''s residence, is even more afraid to speak out against it. Now they are all standing quietly and don''t say much.Mu Qingzhu feels cold all over. This woman''s sinister intention is thoroughly understood. She has learned from Zhang Wanxin that Mu Qingqian and Qiao Anrou know that she is pregnant. Her request is just for the child in her stomach. A woman''s mind is so vicious, which is really hateful. She has already promised to give her everything and quit. She even made Ruan Hanyu misunderstand her, just to make him give up on her and fulfill his promise. But now, she won''t let go of her baby. The poison of his heart is not what ordinary people can have. At present, only Ruan Hanyu and Jing Chengrui and Zhang Wanxin know about her pregnancy. However, as far as the situation is concerned, it is impossible for Jing Chengrui and Zhang Wanxin to tell them. Can it be Ruan Hanyu?. If you think about it like this, it''s colder all over. Will he be so ruthless? Forced her to apologize to them, it is difficult to just borrow their hands to get rid of her baby, such a thought, in front of a burst of black, can''t say a word. But she would rather believe that he would not do so, after all, before they are still so loving, and he is still so persistent love her. It''s supposed to be Joan jou''s plot, she thought. But she is the mother of the child. How can she achieve her goal? At this time, Mu Qingqian is already aggressive: "how about it? Do you want to? If you want to, I''ll start kicking." Her eyes were fixed on her stomach, and she made the action of kicking. Mu Qingzhu quickly protected his stomach with his hands. He was very scared and his eyes were full of fear. "Who is not afraid of death, dare to touch her." The shrill cheers came, and everyone turned their heads. See Tang Wan is full of angry face, cross arms horizontal embrace in front of the chest, a pair of awe inspiring power stand outside, staring at wood light eyes about to spurt fire. Mu Qingzhu was relieved and breathed a sigh. It turns out that although Tang wanwan was surrounded by a group of handsome men, he didn''t forget Mu Qingzhu. He just heard that there was a fight outside. When he ran out to have a look, Ruan Hanyu was taking some of them away. Now he didn''t want to flirt with the handsome men. He just wanted to find Mu Qingzhu and find out what happened. She knows the position of muqingzhu in Ruan family best. She saw Qiao Anrou''s arrogance. It was more rampant than she imagined. She was worried that muqingzhu would suffer losses, so she kept this thought. After looking for a circle, she saw that there were a lot of people around here, and she just came near. As expected, she heard that muqingqian wanted to kick muqingzhu. It''s amazing. Mu Qingzhu is pregnant. If she kicks her, what will happen? Almost did not dare to think about it, immediately angry from the heart, Lihe voice. "Oh, another one who is not afraid of death is coming to lie down with a gun." Mu Qingqian doesn''t know Tang wanwan. He says with a cold smile. "Yes? I really don''t know how to write "death" Tang wanwan separated the crowd and rushed in to protect Mu Qingzhu. With a straight smile, he pointed to Mu Qingqian and said contemptuously, "it''s really insulting my reputation to talk to such a mean woman like you. I didn''t expect that you are not only vulgar, but also vicious. First of all, she is your sister. She once had a lot of protection for you, that is, to treat a strange woman It''s not so vicious. " Tang wanwan said and rolled up his sleeves. "Come on, if you want to kick me, just come and kick me. Today we''ll fight alone to see who''s good at it." She is not afraid of everything. She is arrogant. She has long been dissatisfied with such a shallow and ignorant woman as Mu Qingqian. She has long wanted to clean up. Today, she has just given her this opportunity. She is very powerful. When Mu Qingqian saw that he was going to be attacked by another woman, he could still remember the scene of being beaten, and he was afraid. After all, Qiao Anrou was still in it, and Qiao Liyuan and Ruan Hanyu supported him. There was no need to be afraid! This thought emboldened me again, with angry eyes and vicious words. Two women''s big eyes stare small eyes, the situation is imminent. "What are you doing around here?" The voice of cold and dignified came from outside. They were watching a good play. They were startled by the voice. They turned their faces and saw Ruan Hanyu standing outside with a calm face. Ruan Hanyu didn''t trust Mu Qingzhu to apologize for Qiao an''s judo. As soon as Liancheng left, he immediately followed him. He wanted to make a profit first, but unexpectedly, when he came to see it, he made it big again, and this time it was Tang wanwan. This woman is the most troublesome for Ruan Hanyu. If Zhang Wanxin and Zhang Zhiqing can be controlled, then this woman has no way at all. Facing her, she always feels weak and guilty, and doesn''t know what''s going on. Tang wanwan doesn''t take him seriously at all. "Mr. Ruan, she not only doesn''t apologize, but also has a bad attitude." MuQing sees Ruan Hanyu coming. He is very happy. He points to muqingzhu and complains. "Is it?" Ruan Hanyu''s gloomy face swept towards Mu Qingzhu. Her hand was protecting her stomach. She stood there indifferently and looked at him fearlessly. The light in her eyes was so cold that he was afraid.Ruan Hanyu was a little stunned at the bottom of his heart. After glancing at her indifferently, there was no expression on his face. Don''t turn your head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 295 "Hanyu." Qiao Anrou, listening to Ruan Hanyu''s voice in the inner room, hurriedly came out, put her arms around him with a smile, and called softly with shame. "Gee, it''s ugly. It''s disgusting." Tang wanwan was so affected by Qiao Anrou''s affectation that he felt sick all over. His goose bumps fell all over his body and he called out disgusting. Qiao Anrou''s face suddenly changed color. When she saw that it was Tang wanwan who taunted her, she suppressed her anger. After all, she didn''t know Tang wanwan''s name. She still knew it. "Tang Wan, I haven''t offended you. It''s not good for you to scold me like that." She was tender and tender, and she was aggrieved. Her face was full of generosity and innocence. "Hanyu, you see, they have this attitude. They humiliate me and scold me in front of you." Qiao Anrou was really aggrieved and pursed her mouth. "Tut Tut, I''ve never seen anything so shameless. It''s shameless at first glance, and even more shameless when you look at it carefully. The potential of being a junior is really invincible. " Tang Wan''s eyes were fixed on Qiao Anrou''s chest. He said that he could never see such a woman in his life. No matter who Ruan Hanyu was, he laughed at her without thinking about it. "You..." Qiao Anrou was so angry that she saw Tang wanwan''s eyes staring at her chest in disgust. Her face was as astringent as an ant crawling. She had to move her chest away from Ruan Hanyu''s, but her face was so angry that she couldn''t speak. "Cough." Ruan Hanyu saw that the more Tang wanwan said, the more shameful he was. He coughed heavily, frowned at Qiao Anrou and asked: "Anrou, what''s going on here? Didn''t I ask Mu Qingzhu to come and apologize to you? " Although he reproached, his tone was gentle. "Hanyu, I don''t know what happened. I''ve been in the room all the time." Qiao Anrou said with innocent big eyes. "Less. It''s disgusting." Tang wanwan couldn''t see it any more. He blurted out: "Ruan Hanyu, don''t you really know? They are here to bully Mu Qingzhu. I just stand up against injustice. I didn''t expect that you are such a dog, but your heart is so black. It''s very immoral of you to do this to Mu Qingzhu. " Tang Wan face is awe inspiring color, with disdain, ferocious: "it is a pair of dog men and women." That''s tough enough! Ruan Hanyu was irritated by her. After all, this is Ruan''s residence. He is still a man of high reputation. Being insulted by a woman for no reason made him unable to get down. He immediately said angrily, "don wanwan, be careful in your words. This is not your home." "Of course, I know that if such a disgusting woman can''t even enter my house, I''m not muqingzhu. I''m the one who has to face the public affairs. When I see it, I have to say, scold and criticize. Now it''s polite to say that. Muqingzhu is the virgin. I''m not a good person. I can''t tolerate being bullied by others." With a wave of her hand, her face was full of pride and disdain. "In your opinion, it''s very unfair today. It''s very unfair." Ruan Hanyu asked coldly. His cold face makes Tang wanwan feel even worse. He thought that he was still searching for mu Qingzhu in his coffee shop some time ago. He didn''t expect that the man''s face changed so fast that he couldn''t help but make Mu Qingzhu unworthy. He had the heart to let Mu Qingqian kick her in the stomach to know that Mu Qingzhu was still pregnant with his child When he thought about it, he was even more angry. He said angrily: "it''s really a kind of animal. He even ordered the evil woman to kick Qingzhu''s stomach. It''s a shame...". Before she had finished her words, Mu Qingzhu, who stayed at one side, was in a hurry. He quickly covered her mouth and said anxiously, "my aunt, please don''t make trouble." "What''s wrong?" Ruan Hanyu stares at Tang Wan coldly and asks. Tang wanwan''s mouth was covered by muqingzhu. She understood her meaning and laughed bitterly. When was this? She was still worried about such a thing, but she didn''t intend to say it. In the current situation, muqingzhu was not suitable to stay with Ruan Hanyu. Instead of suffering, she might as well open another river path and find another man to go to Haori. Besides, now Jing Chengrui is willing to be the bottom one. She is not so stupid. So she turned her head and looked at her with her eyes, motioned her to let go, and hinted that she would not talk. Mu Qingzhu released his hand, and deep pain surged in his bright eyes. However, Ruan Hanyu heard it very clearly. Tang wanwan said that someone was going to kick Mu Qingzhu''s stomach. He soon remembered something. As soon as he felt tight in his heart, he had a deep cold on his face. He hurriedly asked Qiao Anrou sternly, "Anrou, do you even ask someone to kick Mu Qingzhu''s stomach? Is that the case? " When Qiao Anrou heard this, she was stunned and said, "Hanyu, I really didn''t know there was such a thing. I can''t blame it." Speaking of this, face a tight, directly toward wood shallow anger asked: "shallow, just have such a thing?" Wood clear shallow Leng next, isn''t this her Qiao an Rou''s meaning? But a closer look, Qiao Anrou made a wink at her, instantly understood that she wanted her to carry the black pot, to take the crime completely to her own body, but in fact she did it exactly according to her meaning, now she was open mouth, speechless."What a wicked woman." Seeing Mu Qingqian''s appearance, Ruan Hanyu instantly realized that what Tang wanwan said was true. He was angry. He just asked Mu Qingzhu to apologize. He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a vicious incident. Now he yelled at Mu Qingqian angrily, "you are so presumptuous. You can do whatever you want with Qiao Anrou''s identity. How hateful Do you know who she is? She''s your sister. How can she be so vicious? " Mu Qingqian''s face began to turn white. After being scolded by Ruan Hanyu, he was too scared to speak, but he felt aggrieved again. His eyes were full of tears, and he just looked at Qiao Anrou. "Well, Hanyu, she''s still young and she doesn''t understand. Besides, she''s just angry after being beaten. In fact, it''s justifiable. Well, this matter ends here. I won''t hold Mu Qingzhu responsible. Don''t blame Mu Qingqian. How about this Qiao Anrou is also worried about Ruan Hanyu''s blaming Mu Qingqian. When she gets angry, she can''t say everything, which will be troublesome. Besides, as long as she sees Ruan Hanyu, she has no anger. Now she acts as a good man and peacemaker, and also wants to take the opportunity to please Ruan Hanyu. Sure enough, when Ruan Hanyu heard this, his face turned overcast and overcast with a gentle smile. He touched her face and said, "it''s still my Anrou who is sensible and smart. Don''t worry about me. Let me reward you." Ruan Hanyu said as he put his arm around her belt and walked towards the room with her. After a while, I heard Qiao Anrou''s charming voice in the room, "come on, Hanyu, you should accompany me this time." "It''s disgusting." Tang Wan stood there, scolding. Mu Qingzhu stood looking at Ruan Hanyu''s hands that had hugged her waist for countless times and fell on Qiao Anrou''s waist. Her heart was so painful that she lowered her eyes and stood silently, thinking that she didn''t know when she would completely forget him. Jing Chengrui has been standing beside, silent. He came here long ago. When Mu Qingqian said he would kick Mu Qingzhu, he didn''t stand up. He just wanted to see how the play would continue. Of course, with his skill, he can''t really let Mu Qingqian kick Mu Qingzhu''s stomach, but he didn''t stand up for her in time. The purpose is to let Mu Qingzhu see the truth and give up completely, which will be good for her later life. In the current situation, it is almost impossible for her to stay in Ruan''s residence. As long as Qiao Liyuan is there, Qiao Anrou will nail a nail on the board and take the place of Ruan family''s eldest daughter-in-law. This can be seen by people with clear eyes, and Qiao Anrou''s eyes can''t tolerate muqingzhu. When this happens, she just wants to drive muqingzhu away. But what he didn''t understand was Ruan Hanyu''s mind. He always felt that there was a deep meaning behind his behavior, but he couldn''t guess it. "Qingzhu, go back to your room and have a rest. You look very pale." When everyone is gone, Jing Chengrui comes up to her and whispers to her. "Yes, Qingzhu, those things really have nothing to do with you. Why do you work for Ruan''s mansion? See, no matter how many good things you do for Ruan''s family, Ruan Hanyu won''t appreciate it. His heart is towards that vulgar woman. No matter how excellent the conditions are, it''s useless. It''s not your dish, isn''t it It belongs to you "You see, it''s Qiao Anrou''s fault. Instead of blaming her, Ruan Hanyu asks you to apologize to her. Isn''t that pushing you to the tiger''s mouth? Don''t be silly. Have a good rest. Your body is your own Under the persuasion of Tang wanwan and Jing Chengrui, Mu Qingzhu didn''t go to Meiyuan any more today. She believed that as long as she didn''t go there, she might be able to get along with each other. Sure enough, the activities after new year''s Eve today were all enjoyable, and nothing like this happened again. The whole scene of Meiyuan is under the command of Zhang Wanxin. If there is anything wrong, she has to call Mu Qingzhu to ask him. However, due to Qiao Anrou''s obvious interference, many things are not done according to the established procedures. For example, the donation for the children in the welfare home is completely wiped out by Qiao Anrou, and even their reunion dinner is driven to one side, with leftovers . But the activity scene is still very hi, very hot, after all, Qiao Anrou is good at adjusting the atmosphere and mobilizing emotions. This is new year''s Eve. For mu Qingzhu, new year''s Eve is spent in a coma, and even dinner is just a little bit, cold past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 296 "Remember, you stay here. You must catch this woman in the next two days." Mo Biao under the seven mouth with a cigarette, take out the mobile phone, call out a woman''s head to the other two men ordered. "Damn, this woman looks good. We''ll have a good time when we get her back." A man''s eyes are full of lust and lust, showing his teeth blackened by smoke, and laughing obscenely. "Don''t worry, this woman has been pregnant for three months. The boss has spoken. When she gets back, she will play for her brothers. She won''t finish until she has no seeds in her stomach." Ah Qi said with an evil smile, "this girl is worth 10 million, and it can make you so cool. Come on." "This welfare is really good. Let''s look at it more clearly. Wow, it''s fine skinned and tender. It''s a pity that it''s ready to lay eggs. Second hand goods, that place is certainly not so tight." Another man''s face is full of lust and his eyes are full of lust. He says with regret. "It''s so beautiful that you don''t know. Look, it''s very stiff. It''s not laid yet. It hasn''t started to loosen there. It''s sure to make you feel great." Ah Qi thought about the bloody scene, wiped the saliva flowing out, and shamelessly fanned the wind, "the boss spoke, playing with her once for a thousand, but we can play hard, after playing, we can get money." These words, three men are blood, stupid blood boiling. At the moment, he was eager to go in and capture the woman alive. "Remember, when you sneak in, you must not be found. As far as I know, not a lot of police forces have been deployed here." Ah Qi said with gloomy eyes, "it''s important to make money at this time, but there must be no accident in the limelight. If it wasn''t for the destruction of those drug manufacturing factories, the boss doesn''t want to take this order. Now he''s really a little short of money. The boss wants to take this order now." "Yes, don''t worry, old seven. We''ll pay attention." They also nodded solemnly. Late at night, the two sneaked into the Ruan mansion on New Year''s Eve. On the first day of the new year, there was a drizzle and a cold wind in the sky, but the atmosphere of the new year was even stronger. In the morning, there was a large-scale celebrity trend concert, plus a lucky draw. The charity activity arranged by Mu Qingzhu was at the climax of the concert. Since he brought the children, he had to give them a satisfactory answer. Of course, apart from this charity activity, she has no intention to participate in any other activities. She plans to leave here in the evening and never plans to come in again. In recent days, she has found a lawyer to prepare for the transfer of Ruan''s succession and Ruan Jiajun''s letter of forgiveness. She was quite sure that there was no need to stay here any more. She had no heart to love. In the early morning, Jing Chengrui accompanied her to the central island. "Sister, sister, you are here at last." Just as Mu Qingzhu arrived at the guest rest area of the central island, a group of children rushed towards her and entangled her. "What''s the matter, Fuwa, Xiwa." Mu Qingzhu touched their heads and asked with a smile. "Elder sister, yesterday that noble woman wanted to drive us away. She called us huazi and didn''t give us anything to eat. Even the meal was left." Fuwa said with red eyes. "Miss, it''s better for you. That woman is too proud to look down on us poor people." Chairman Mao of the welfare home came over and said helplessly. The woman? Mu Qingzhu''s heart sank and soon knew what was going on. Yesterday, Zhang Wanxin told her about it on the phone, but she couldn''t help it. Now her grandmother didn''t come out, and Ruan Hanyu was totally partial to Qiao Anrou, and even didn''t want to see her. As for the servants, they were all at the mercy of the wind. Seeing that Qiao Anrou was going to be promoted to Ruan shaogranny, all the servants Everyone turned to her. After all, fame is the most important thing. In the future, Qiao Anrou may be in charge of real power, and they can see that even Ruan Hanyu has clearly turned to Qiao Anrou. Therefore, the sense of existence of muqingzhu is brushed down. In their eyes, muqingzhu has completely gone. Mu Qingzhu''s face was a little gray, and the corner of his mouth was just a helpless smile. "Look, that''s the woman. They''re coming." Fuwa suddenly pointed to the front and cried. Muqingzhu looked in the direction of her fingers. Ruan Hanyu, who was wearing a formal dress, was holding Qiao Anrou''s hand from the path of cuixiangyuan. The smile on their faces was bright and sunny. They looked intimate and attractive. The staff in black suits are standing beside them with umbrellas to protect them from the wind and rain. Mu Qingqian is holding a fox fur shawl and ready to put it on for Qiao Anrou in a sexy dress. Today''s Qiao Anrou is wearing a dreamy Lavender dress, with a pink belt on her waist and many crystals inlaid on it. She looks elegant. The fireworks on her chest are decorated with large diamonds, with large diamond rings on her earlobes, and her right finger is covered with carat diamond rings, which shows the dignity of Ruan family.She took Ruan Hanyu''s hand and held her head high. She was hot and pretty, very eye-catching. Mu Qingzhu is silent. He looks down at the girl next door dressed up. He is sad and stands lonely. The smile on his face condenses again. Ji Xuan is right. She''s just a down and out lady. She has no family background. She doesn''t deserve to be a young grandmother. It''s her life. Her eyes are a little wet. In those years, she was held in the palm of her hand by her father, took her to various luxurious banquets, and was held in the palm of her hand like a princess. But all this has gone away, and she will never have such a day again. Along the way, Ruan Hanyu always took Qiao Anrou by the hand and talked with each other cordially from time to time. They looked like a loving couple. No wonder today''s newspapers everywhere said, "Qiao Anrou, a hundred billion beloved, has a lot of love and admiration. Her husband loves her, her mother-in-law loves her and envies all women''s eyes." They approached slowly. Mu Qingzhu lowers his head to sneak away, but Jing Chengrui holds his hand tightly. She looked up in surprise and saw that Jing Chengrui''s eyes were twinkling and her smile was moving. The light in her eyes was self-confidence and encouragement. All of a sudden, she understood his heart. She smiled at him, nodded and stood still. "Miss Qiao, I''m so happy. It''s said that it cost 20 million to prepare for this new year''s festival. This new year''s festival is very distinctive and integrates fashion trends. Would you like to ask Miss Qiao, did you prepare it yourself?" After taking photos, a media reporter went up to interview him with a microphone. "Yes, for this new year''s banquet, we all spent a lot of time. We also want to thank our daughter-in-law, Miss Zhang Wanxin, who has never been in the Ruan family. She also spent a lot of time." Qiao Anrou replied with a smile. Mu Qingzhu listens to this, the corner of the mouth floats is mocking smile. Is this new year''s banquet prepared by Joan jou? All the time, she arranged it by herself, including the idea of the central island. It''s very cheeky to take the credit to her. If others don''t know these things, isn''t Ruan Hanyu clear? But he stood beside him with a warm and considerate smile, and did not feel half wrong, let alone explain for her. Mu Qingzhu''s heart was extremely cold. In those days, they were in love in the hospital, and he vowed that he would love her forever, but now they are standing in two worlds, and they can no longer find the intersection point. Sure enough, men are ruthless animals. "Excuse me, Ruan Shao, will the wedding ceremony be held at Ruan''s residence on the eighth day of the year? Or will it be held in Bali Island, or in England, as the rumor has it Another reporter rushed up and put the microphone in front of Ruan Hanyu''s mouth. Ruan Hanyu gently sipped her rose colored thin lips and asked the reporter, "what do you think? Where is the best place to hold it?" The reporter didn''t expect Ruan Hanyu to ask such a rhetorical question. He was stunned for a moment. Ruan Hanyu, with a smile of natural and unrestrained disdain, pulls Qiao Anrou to the front. Jing Chengrui''s eyes fall on the side, clenching Mu Qingzhu''s hand. The light in his eyes is as cold as ice. Jing Chengrui, with a smile of confidence, nods to him with great grace. Ruan Hanyu''s face became colder, and his eyes were frozen. Muqingzhu knew that they were approaching by feeling, so he lowered his head and did not look at them. He looked at the ground and pretended not to care. Suddenly, a pair of light pink high-heeled shoes inlaid with crystal fell into her eyes. She was surprised. They were her shoes. I remember the shoes Ruan Hanyu bought for her when she was in the United States. It was put in the bedroom on the second floor of cuixiangyuan. When she left that day, she only took her own things, but the shoes were not taken away because they were given to her by Ruan Hanyu. The white dress with white background and pink woollen coat, which was as ethereal as snow, was reflected in her eyes again. She couldn''t help raising her head. The tight and loose A-shape design of the dress was all displayed in front of her. Ruan Hanyu bought this kind of Gothic Lori style dress specially for her. It is inlaid with a lot of diamonds and glittering with gold. Today, it''s actually worn on the wooden body. What surprised her even more was that as she looked at her with her eyes, she found that almost all of her body, hands and ears were wearing the jewelry that Ruan Hanyu gave her when he spoiled her. Once these jewelry disappeared for no reason. At that time, she thought it was stolen, but she didn''t expect it was stolen by Mu Qingqian. I didn''t think of it, just because I never saw her wear it, I didn''t dare to associate it with her. But today, when I saw it with my own eyes, I was still surprised! I think I''ve seen her lose her power, so I dare to wear it when I can''t threaten her. It''s certain that she has been driven out of Ruan''s residence, and I can''t help her any more. Mu Qingzhu suddenly wants to laugh. A shallow shameless to this point of the Tang, it is really a disgrace to their reputation. She, of course, doesn''t care.Since she likes it, give it to her. Even Ruan Hanyu knew that those things were for her, and she could tolerate Mu Qingqian''s wearing them. Why should she care about them, and she didn''t want them at all. This place, she is in the state of countdown now, so why bother about it. What''s more, even if she wants to get an explanation now, I''m afraid she has nothing to do, just as Mu Qingqian expected, because she lost the backstage of Ruan Hanyu. A sneer of disdain rose from the corner of his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 297 "Bamboos, let''s go over there." Until Ruan Hanyu and Qiao Anrou pass in front of her, Jing Chengrui says to her. Mu Qingzhu nodded, only to find that his hand has been tightly holding Jing Chengrui''s hand. Sweat oozes from the palm of his hand. His heart jumps and releases his hand in a hurry. When Jing Chengrui''s eyes meet Jing Chengrui''s smile of gentle encouragement, he feels warm and embarrassed. All of a sudden, it was cold. There was a cold ice shooting at her. Looking up, the cold ice disappeared again. When I looked again, I saw Ruan Hanyu and Qiao Anrou standing on the high platform of the central island, which was very eye-catching. Is that cold light his? Mu Qingzhu was not sure, but standing at the height of Ruan Hanyu, he could see them completely. For a moment, he seemed to think that the possibility was very small. After all, even such indifference between them seemed not to exist. "Miss mu, please keep your appointment at this address at eight o''clock this evening." Just as she was daydreaming, she heard a polite voice around her. When she looked up, she saw a young man in a black suit, a white shirt and a black tie knot standing beside her, holding an admonition in both hands, lowering his head and respectfully handing it to her. "You are..." Mu Qingzhu looked at him in surprise. The young man in front of him was dignified, serious, stiff, modest and polite. He was able and unfamiliar. He kept a certain distance from others, but he was respectful and polite. Such a man was not like a servant. Instead, he reminded Mu Qingzhu of Bao Biao who was wearing a black suit around the president of the United States . His behavior is well-trained, modest and polite. At first sight, he is not the people around ordinary people, but his face is very strange. Muqingzhu confirms that he has never seen him before. "Please keep the appointment on time. Everything will be clear then. I''ll go first." The young man bowed his head again and said that after another salute, Fang turned and left. Mu Qingzhu watched his figure disappear on the main road of Ruan''s residence. Then he regained his mind, looked at the advice in his hand, thought about it and put it in his pocket. Eight o''clock in the evening, now is the morning, there is still time, let her think about it slowly, then decide whether to go or not. On the central island, rectangular tables are filled with all kinds of cakes and champagne. When Mu Qingzhu looks around, Jing Chengrui is no longer there. He glances at the crowd. It turns out that someone has pulled him to chat with her. Then he remembers that when he walks away, he seems to say to her, "little bamboo, wait for me here, I''ll come." Shaking her head and laughing, she was worried about what she was thinking all morning! In fact, this new year''s banquet has little to do with her. Thinking that she will leave tomorrow, maybe she will never come back again, I feel sad at the bottom of my heart. "Somebody, get rid of all these callers." There was a loud scream over there. Mu Qingzhu was startled and looked towards the wine table. Fuwa and Xiwa, who had never seen so many delicious things before, were eating desperately. They were disgusted by Qiao Anrou and were directing the security guard to blow them out. "No, we are invited by the young granny." Fuwa and Xiwa, when they saw Qiao Anrou''s noble spirit, shrunk their neck and said timidly. "Little grandma? What little grandma? I''m standing here, but I''ve never invited you annoying callers to tell you that everything here is of great value. If you break one, you can''t afford to sell it. Be smart and get out of here. " When Qiao Anrou heard that they called her "little grandma", she knew who it was. She was not willing to say that. After she finished her speech, she instructed the security guard to drive them out. "Don''t rush us. The young grandmother said that she would donate money to our welfare home and to our school next year. Please, OK?" Xiwa is bigger and more sensible. She opens her poor eyes and pleads with Qiao Anrou. Joan looked at her in disgust, turned her face coldly, and seemed to disdain even saying one more word. "Let''s go. I''ll make my grandmother unhappy and tear down your welfare home." Several security guards rushed over to drive them. "Stop it." Mu Qingzhu rushed up with a sword step and yelled at the security guard. The security guard looked up and saw that it was her, so he immediately stopped. He just said with embarrassment, "young granny, this, that young granny has spoken to drive them away, and we can''t be the master." "Hum," Mu Qingzhu sneered, "they''re invited by me. There''s a charity donation later. How can you drive them away? You step back and give them to me here." When the security guard saw Mu Qingzhu protecting them, he didn''t know what to do? "Sure enough, they are countrymen. Even the people they invite are callers with no taste." Qiao Anrou had already seen the situation here. She came and laughed scornfully. Muqingzhu did not look at her, but coldly said: "this new year''s banquet is held by me, and I ask my grandmother''s permission. Then, the guests I invited can''t be driven away at will, and the activities I set should be held as usual, and can''t be cancelled at will."She said toward Fuwa, Xiwa several said, "come, sister, take you to one side to eat." Then he led them to one side. "Stop, muqingzhu." Qiao Anrou was annoyed by Mu Qingzhu''s attitude of not paying attention to her. She immediately yelled and forced her to take a step. "What do you want?" Mu Qingzhu turned to meet her eyes and asked. Her eyes are dignified and calm, with calm calm, the light in her eyes is cold and clear, which is shocking and sacred dignity. Qiao Anrou was shocked and had a feeling of fear. "Get rid of these callers. I''ve canceled this activity." She said steadily. "No way. It''s my invitation. It has to be held as scheduled." She firmly met her eyes, and was upright. Qiao Anrou suddenly has a feeling that she has nothing to do with it. It seems that it is difficult to win her in momentum. "Well, go and invite the young master." She was a little frightened, but she said to the security guard. I don''t know when her fight with Lin Qingzhu seems to be difficult to gain the upper hand, which makes her very dissatisfied and relieved. Today, she must gain the upper hand. Only in this way can she establish her prestige and self-confidence. After all, she has Ruan Hanyu''s support behind her. In a short time, Ruan Hanyu arrived. "What happened again?" Ruan Hanyu had seen Qiao Anrou standing with Mu Qingzhu for a long time. His big eyes glared at him, and his head became big immediately. "Hanyu, you have to decide for me." When Qiao Anrou saw Ruan Hanyu, her eyes turned red and she went to his arms. She said, "this woman used her power to oppress me. Now you can''t let me lose face in public." There are a lot of things. Ruan Hanyu coldly looked at Mu Qingzhu standing in awe inspiring manner. Her small face was full of stubbornness. Because she was angry, her face was red, but she was holding several children in the welfare home. She soon understood what was going on. "Hanyu, the children in these welfare homes are so vulgar that they make us a mess here. This is Ruan''s mansion, not a shelter. All the people who come here today are high-ranking celebrities. How can we let these wild children mix together? It will make the guests unhappy and disturb the order of the banquet. It will only lose the face of Ruan''s mansion, and it''s not easy to see In the media, it''s being broadcasted in an all-round way. If it goes on like this, it will only lower the style of our Yan meeting. However, this woman has low knowledge. She has to get some nondescript people here. You can comment on this theory. " Qiao Anrou said to Ruan Hanyu with eloquence that he could not resist for sufficient reasons. Originally, muqingzhu arranged for Fuwa and Xiwa to be in a certain area. Just because Qiao Anrou cancelled their welfare yesterday, they were still young, had little knowledge, and no one was in charge of them. Unconsciously, they ran everywhere, but it didn''t really affect anything. "I don''t think so. People''s high practice has nothing to do with the rich and the poor. Some people are beautiful in appearance, respectable in appearance, but despicable in heart. Although they don''t have money, their moral quality is not bad. Moreover, they are still young, and they don''t get the reception they deserve here. It''s not their fault that they are impolite. On the contrary, the rich should be punished Only by developing the spirit of helping can we embody the charm of our personality, better demonstrate the broad acceptance of the world and the lofty spirit of the world. A wealthy family that is not praised and a company without human feelings will not go far in the future. " When the next wood clear bamboo also does not show weakness ground returns a way. Ruan Hanyu had already understood their struggle, and now he cleared his voice. "Well, Anrou." He had a gentle smile on his face, thick and thin eyelashes flickering, charming eyes as deep as a deep pool flickering with silky light, embracing Qiao Anrou''s shoulder, with a soft tone, "let''s go to toast our relatives and friends over there, these children can''t eat so much, let them." "Hanyu, are you shielding her like this?" Qiao Anrou, with her Ruby like eyes open, asked in a coquettish and discontented way, standing still. Ruan Hanyu, if you let Qiao Anrou drive out these children today and cancel this activity, you will be cut off from your kindness in your life, so that you will never see your children. Mu Qingzhu stared at Ruan Hanyu''s face and swore silently. His hand caressed his stomach involuntarily. The light in his eyes was as dark as iron. Ruan Hanyu suddenly sneezed and lost his image. He took a tissue and wiped it. He felt that his right eyelid was jumping. He touched his hair with his hand and looked at Mu Qingzhu standing in front of him. Seeing her face full of expression, he thought: you dead woman, you must have been scolding me and betraying me just now. Do you want me to help you? Thinking about this, Bai Zhe''s big hand fell on Qiao Anrou''s waist. His voice was soft, but with a touch of chill. He said as if persuading and commanding: "Anrou, you know, today''s banquet is full of famous people. It''s not good to ignore them. And driving these children away in front of the media will make people think that our Ruan family is too small, so we should pay more attention to them It''s not worth the loss to bully the weak. In fact, it doesn''t hurt much. Let''s say today, I''ll meet one of your demands to compensate you. How about that? "Again, he is a veteran in love! If it wasn''t for Qiao Anrou, Mu Qingzhu would cheer for him. Isn''t it by these means that men capture women''s hearts? Under the plan of his beautiful man, as expected, Qiao Anrou obediently raised her hand to surrender. Her face was red and her face was smiling. "Really? Hanyu She asked sweetly as she pressed close to him. "I don''t lie to you, baby." While they were talking intimately, they went over there. Muqingzhu was relieved and finally saved the children. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 298 The following charity fund-raising activities were held by Mu Qingzhu himself. As expected, they achieved good results. They also won the degree for these children to go to school next year and the tuition for high school. This was the happiest for mu Qingzhu. He felt that the Yan meeting was not held in vain, and he really did something meaningful. At that moment, she stood on the stage with plain face and plain clothes, but she was the most beautiful. The elegant and beautiful light on her body lit up the whole audience at that moment, which was amazing. Until this moment, all people thought of Ruan Hanyu''s ex-wife, but no matter how bright her light was, it was just a meteor. With her leaving, she was soon forgotten in the world In other people''s singing and laughing. After the charity event, Mu Qingzhu was relaxed. There was Qiao Anrou in the audience, and she was almost all right. Besides, Qiao Anrou was born in a famous family, so she was very good at dealing with this kind of banquet. With her design, the banquet was widely publicized by the media these two days, and everyone knew it. Because of the unique banquet, she was well received The reputation of Ruan''s residence was greatly enhanced by the praise of the public. The following wedding ceremony between Ruan Hanyu and Qiao Anrou brought the golden roof of Ruan''s residence to the extreme. Everyone imagined the coming grand occasion that day, full of fun. In the afternoon, Mu Qingzhu left the central island and walked towards the ink garden. She''s not going to come back to the event today. "Lao Ba, do you think this woman is the one in the picture of mobile phone?" A man in black, hidden in the dark, asked another man. Another man squinted through the leaves and looked at the walking bamboo for a while. "No, it''s said that this woman is Ruan Hanyu''s ex-wife. She has a high status. She can''t be dressed so shabbily. She doesn''t even have any jewelry on her body. And now she is still in charge of Ruan''s residence. She can''t be alone. At least she has to be surrounded by others." The man, ah Ba, shook his head and denied, "Damn it, be careful. Don''t catch the wrong person. It''s in Ruan''s residence. I can''t afford to go when I get it." "Yes, that''s what I said. Today, I saw the woman standing next to Ruan Hanyu dressed up in high fashion and shining with jewelry. She looks very similar to the woman on the mobile phone. It must be that one." "Yes, I''ve noticed. She must be right. Ah, a rich man is willful. An ex-wife and a new couple who are going to get married are actually around at the same time and get along well. It''s strange that this woman is rich and doesn''t care about her fame. It seems that her ex-wife is pregnant and flatters her ex-husband''s new lover. How can she Thinking of being foolishly framed, I''m afraid I won''t know what happened when I die? But such a woman. You deserve to have no integrity. " "Oh, that''s their rich world. We just take money to do business. By the way, we can have a good taste of rich men''s women. It should be very good." "Remember, act on time after eight o''clock, and there''s someone outside." The two men whispered in this way, watching with indifference that muqingzhu walked down the path in front of them, then got on the electric car and left. When Mu Qingzhu returned to her bedroom, she took out the letter from her pocket, looked around, pondered, and slowly opened it. There was a piece of paper in it, which only had the name and room number of the hotel "Ziqi Donglai" written on it. She was lost in meditation. I really don''t know who is going to invite her to come. But the pen is very powerful and the writing is excellent. It''s obviously a man''s handwriting. Doesn''t he know that she is going to attend the new year''s banquet at Ruan''s residence today? How can he expect to go there when he has time. She stood in front of the window, nervous. Look at the messenger. He is polite and doesn''t look like a bad man. He lies on the bed, tired and sleeps quickly. Later, he was awakened by a knock on the door. When he opened the door, he saw Jing Chengrui come in anxiously. "Little bamboo, you don''t tell me when you come back, which makes me look everywhere." Jing Chengrui''s face is full of concern and a little reproachful. "Regor, you''re a guest. You should stay at the scene. I''m fine. I''m so sleepy that I''ll be back." Mu Qingzhu is embarrassed to smile. Jing Chengrui looked at her, "little bamboo, are you ok? Are you ok?" "Don''t worry, regor. I''m not that coquettish." Mu Qingzhu smiles. "That''s good." He was relieved. Muqingzhu took out his mobile phone and had a look. It was almost 7:30. It was dark outside, just because the lights in Ruan''s residence were too bright to feel. Oh, no isn''t it eight o''clock? She decided to go. He got up in a hurry. "Regor, I''m going out. You can find a place to play or go back to your room to have a rest." She picked up the bag and left in a hurry. "Where are you going?" Jing Chengrui''s heart sank and took her hand. "Regor, I''m going to a hotel. Someone''s looking for me. It''s too late to tell you now." Muqingzhu broke away from him and was about to go out.Someone''s looking for her? Jing Chengrui''s heart sank. He seemed to think of something. He was busy and said firmly: "let me accompany you." "This..." Mu Qingzhu is thinking briefly. "If you go alone, you can''t rest assured. You must be accompanied by me." Jing Chengrui doesn''t give her time to think. As soon as she twists her eyebrows, she has an idea in her heart and says it very seriously. "Well, you drive and come to the hotel." Muqingzhu didn''t refuse any more. He answered quickly. "Good." Jing Chengrui follows Mu Qingzhu out. The electric car soon took them to the gate of Ruan''s residence. Jing Chengrui drove out of the parking lot. Mu Qingzhu got in his car and drove out. Wave after wave of night scenes on the central island are transformed into various shapes on the observation platform. All kinds of fireworks are in full bloom, rendering the night sky of Ruan''s residence colorful. Everyone is immersed in the ocean of joy, playing with fireworks. Ruan Hanyu sent Qiao Anrou to Qiao Liyuan''s front and back. On the pretext of something, he turned and walked out. "Liancheng, what''s the matter?" He got through. "Mr. Ruan, it''s not a good thing. Today I got the wind that Mo Biao wanted to catch Mu Qingzhu and get rid of her baby." Liancheng''s voice is very anxious, with a gasp, obviously still in a nervous running. "What." Ruan Hanyu''s heart beat slowly and his face suddenly changed color. Take off the child in Mu Qingzhu''s belly. As soon as the words enter his mind, Mu Qingzhu''s pale face and her blood stains flash in front of his eyes. His heart is pulled up and he yells, "speak slowly, speak clearly." "Mr. Ruan, someone offered a high price to Mo Biao to catch Mu Qingzhu alive and get rid of her baby. The time is at the Ruan''s residence at 8:00 tonight, but it''s already 8:30 now. Mr. Ruan, please find the young lady quickly." "Ah." Ruan Hanyu''s face turned pale, and his mobile phone fell to the ground. His eyes immediately searched around for the shadow of Mu Qingzhu, but they couldn''t find it. The brain immediately runs at high speed. I picked up my cell phone and dialed Tang Jian. "Tang Jian, let the flying eagle team look for the whereabouts of Mu Qingzhu in Ruan''s residence, and inform me immediately after finding it." Ruan Hanyu finished, quickly ran towards the crowd, as long as he saw a young woman similar to Mu Qingzhu, he would clap the man on the shoulder to see clearly. Half an hour later, muqingzhu was not found. At this time, Tang Jian also called. Almost overturned Ruan''s residence, but did not find muqingzhu. This time, Ruan Hanyu''s heart began to tremble, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. Woman, where have you gone? Don''t worry! He looked around like an ant in a hot pot. Two hours later, the whole Ruan mansion was shocked, and muqingzhu disappeared. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were full of terrible light. His forehead was covered with veins and his face was gloomy. It was hard to calm down. Why is this news known now? "Liancheng, hurry to Mo Biao''s dens and catch Mo Biao alive. You can''t wait for the news of the evening breeze any more." He gave the order decisively. He had planned to listen to the news of the evening breeze in the early hours of this evening, and Ruan Hanyu would take people to capture Mo Biao alive. But now, in order to keep muqingzhu, he had to do it ahead of time. "Well, Mr. Ruan, it''s very likely that Mo Biao will withdraw to foreign countries in advance at any time after he catches Mu Qingzhu. They are short of funds now. They only take the order for the sake of 10 million yuan. As long as they get the money, they will receive it immediately." Liancheng in the phone rational analysis, "Ruan total, must not be too anxious, to calm down, muqingzhu smart and flexible, will find a way to keep their own." "Don''t be so wordy. How can a woman keep herself in that situation? Come on, take people first. I''ll inform Yun Jianfeng right away. I''ll take the flying eagle team and come later. " Ruan Hanyu almost roared. Liancheng quickly put down the phone. "Hanyu, Hanyu, where are you going?" Qiao Anrou catches up like a gust of wind and catches Ruan Hanyu''s hand. "Let go, get out of here." Ruan Hanyu''s face was angry, and the light in his eyes was terrible. "I, Hanyu It''s said that Qingzhu is gone, and I''m worried about it. " Qiao Anrou muttered, her eyes full of fear. Ruan Hanyu threw away her hand, no longer looked at her, got on the electric car and ran out. Qiao Anrou looked at the background where he left in a hurry, and a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth. When muqingzhu disappeared, he went crazy and searched everywhere. If she disappeared, he might not be so. Now that she is in such a hurry, she should be in a hurry to save her. I''m afraid it''s too late when you get there. The child in her belly, your child, has already disappeared, you wait to collect the corpse for her! This disgusting woman. She burst out laughing. Mu Qingzhu ah Mu Qingzhu, his heart is still in love with you. Once he knows that you are gone, he will be so crazy and nervous. As long as you are there, he can''t fall in love with me. Don''t blame me for being cruel. You and your baby will be a threat to my life. Only when you are gone, can I live well and get Ruan Hanyu completely.The sky began to snow again, the cold wind whistling, the cold wind gradually forced into her thin dress, making her shiver. A sudden panic made her stop laughing and turn back to the tent in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 299 Qiao Liyuan and Liu Lanying are chatting and joking with Ji Xuan in the VIP room of the central island. There will be the last banquet tomorrow, when Qiao Liyuan will speak on the stage to celebrate the successful completion of the banquet of Ruan''s residence. When Qiao Anrou returned to the VIP room, the feeling of panic and fear gradually subsided. For a moment, I felt cold and thought of mink shawl. I couldn''t help frowning and yelling, "qingshallow, my mink, please put it on for me. It''s so cold." Can be called a few times did not hear the echo, Leng, suddenly had a bad feeling. He immediately ordered the security guard to look for him. After sitting beside Qiao Liyuan with a mobile phone for nearly an hour, the security guard came back and said that he couldn''t find Mu Qingqian. Qiao Anrou''s eyelids immediately jumped up. She has called her cell phone many times, and all of them have been prompted to turn off. Where will she go? According to the habit for such a long time, it is impossible for mu Qingqian to leave her. This banquet, she still has her task. So I stood up. Immediately informed housekeeper Qiu to take people to look for, but after looking for a few hours, also got a message. The wood is gone. Qiao Anrou suddenly realized something and her heart jumped up. On the first day of the first month of the first lunar month, the weather was extremely cold and the street lights were dim. The street vendors began to have a few rare days of new year''s rest all year round. Every household was brightly lit and happy. There were few pedestrians on the street and the roads were smooth. Jing Chengrui''s car soon arrived at the Ziqi Donglai hotel. Muqingzhu got out of the car and stood at the door of the wine shop, looking at the restaurant. He was still worried. He didn''t know who would be looking for her, and what was the purpose of looking for her? Jing Chengrui stops the car and comes to her quickly. "Little bamboo, don''t you know who wants to see you?" Mu Qingzhu shook his head. The dark light in Jing Chengrui''s eyes flashed and he quickly asked, "do you have to see him?" After a while, Mu Qingzhu nodded. The person who intuitively wanted to see her should not have any malice. She wanted to see it. She nodded. "Well, I''ll go up with you." He said with a gentle smile. Mu Qingzhu wants to refuse. Jing Chengrui has already started to go ahead. They came to the eighth floor of Ziqi Donglai. Muqingzhu rang the doorbell. After a while, someone opened the door. Mu Qingzhu looked up and saw that it was the young man in the black suit. When he saw Mu Qingzhu, he gave a polite smile. Only when he saw Jing Chengrui standing beside her, his eyes darkened and he said politely, "I''m sorry, Miss mu. As long as you see Miss Mu alone, please don''t follow irrelevant people." Jing Chengrui''s eyebrows were twisted. By this time, Mu Qingzhu''s heart had settled down. She turned her head and said softly, "brother Rui, just wait for me at the front desk. There should be nothing wrong. I will come down as soon as possible." Jing Chengrui stood still, worried about the safety of muqingzhu. "Don''t worry, sir. My husband is a kind man and won''t hurt Miss mu." The young man saw his mind and said politely. Mu Qingzhu also smiles and nods to Jing Chengrui. At this point, Jing Chengrui had no choice but to explain a few words and went downstairs. "Miss Wood, please come in." The young man opened the door and made a please sign. Mu Qingzhu went in with a worried heart. The young man stepped back and closed the door. This is a superior suite with luxurious furnishings. When Mu Qingzhu went in, he was surprised not to see anyone in the room. "Qingzhu, here you are." A very kind but familiar voice came from the balcony. Muqingzhu was surprised. Who is this? He took a few steps. Just now I saw that a stainless wheelchair on the balcony was covered with blankets, and there was a man sitting on it. Looking at his back, he seemed to be 50 or 60 years old, with sparse hair and thick cotton padded clothes. Looking at his figure, even if he was sitting, he was still very tall and burly. Mu Qingzhu gave a second "Er" and looked curiously at the figure in the wheelchair. This figure seems to be familiar. But after filtering it in my mind, I can''t figure out who this person is. "Who are you, please?" She stopped and asked softly. "Qingzhu, you don''t know me so soon." The man in the wheelchair laughed and slowly turned around. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were full. After a long time, his eyes were full of surprise. He trembled and asked: "how are you, uncle Ruan? Can you talk? " Ruan Mu Tian began to laugh. His laughter was bright, and his eyes were full of love and trust. "This is really thanks to you, otherwise I can''t get better. My good daughter-in-law, thank you." He said with a smile.Mu Qingzhu blushed and lowered his head in embarrassment. When he heard the word "daughter-in-law", he felt sad. She is no longer his daughter-in-law. "Uncle Ruan, I am so happy that you have recovered." Mu Qingzhu blushed with excitement and said incoherently. Then, he raised his head and his eyes were bright with tears of joy. Ruan Mutian can get better, this is her dream! But the bottom of my heart is filled with doubts. When I go to see him in the hospital on the 28th of next year, I still can''t speak, but I can only move my arm. But now, my voice is clear, and my movements are not very stiff. This situation can''t get better in one or two days, so how can it happen? Ruan Mu day of course saw the doubt in her eyes, also understand her mind, at the moment just smile, toward her waved. Mu Qingzhu was suspicious and approached slowly. Then he saw that his face was almost pale, and there was not much blood. Obviously, even if he woke up and recovered, his body was still very weak. "Uncle Ruan, you woke up long ago, didn''t you?" She asked in a low voice. Ruan Mu Tian smiles, the light in his eyes is unpredictable, but he is also very gentle. "I''m sorry, Qingzhu. I didn''t let you know. I''m afraid of you." His voice is helpless sigh, tone is also very heavy. "It''s hard not to tell you in time. Please don''t worry about it." His tone was sincere and gentle. He didn''t have the dignity of an elder. Instead, he regarded her as a friend. "As long as Uncle Ruan''s illness can get better, it''s the happiest thing for me. Everything else doesn''t matter," muqingzhu said with a smile Ruan Mu Tian nodded happily, pointed to the front and said: "Qingzhu, now push me to the room. Just now, I saw the fireworks in Ruan''s residence on the balcony. I''m very glad and happy." As he said, his eyes looked nostalgically at the fireworks rising all over the sky in the distance. The colorful fireworks turned the sky into various beautiful patterns, but after a while, all the fireworks went out and didn''t ignite again. Mu Qingzhu was surprised. It''s impossible. According to the regulations, fireworks can be set off for an hour. How can it be gone after such a short time? She never thought that the present Ruan''s residence had fallen out because of her disappearance. Everyone was looking for her and guessing her whereabouts. It''s really cold on the balcony. The cold north wind blows from time to time. She did not think too much, pushing Ruan Mu day back to the ward. "Uncle Ruan, your illness is cured. Does your wife and Hanyu know about it?" After returning to the suite, she first asked in disbelief. Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes were sharp and his face was stiff. He just shook his head and said in a low voice, "child, you are the first one to know." "This..." Mu Qingzhu was a bit dull, and he didn''t understand. Why didn''t he tell his family to make them happy after he got well? And today''s new year''s Eve, he can take part in it. "Son, can you still call me" Dad " After a long time, Ruan Mu Tian asked in a trembling voice. Mu Qingzhu stood at a loss and looked at him, but he didn''t know how to answer. "Child, I know I have wronged you. We Ruan family are sorry for you." Seeing Mu Qingzhu''s empty and wooden expression, he understood her mood. For such a long time, in the ward, every word she said to him, since he could hear it, he remembered it. From the first judgment to later memory, he remembered her tears, and also remembered her pain and helplessness. He remembered very clearly: she said she was going. At that moment, he sighed very heavily and said with great guilt. Mu Qingzhu was stunned for a long time before he woke up and asked in surprise, "Uncle Ruan, do you know everything?" Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes flashed a cold light, nodded solemnly, and said slowly: "after the operation in the United States, I can understand things in my mind. I have been recovering slowly for more than a month, but I didn''t wake up, I can''t wake up, let alone tell you." slowly, he said slowly, the light in his eyes was dim and dim. The past three years ago had been floating on his mind. He felt guilty only for Mu Qing bamboo. In these days, Mu Qing bamboo kept watching him every day, and did rehabilitation exercises for him, telling him something, and letting him understand many things. Through this covert investigation, he could understand the whole sequence of events. It''s the so-called "no fire without wind, no gain, no rise early". Today, it''s not a groundless thing. It''s all premeditated by others. It''s just that his son is not sober enough. Ji Xuan likes to be sentimental and only sees the surface of things. His vision is too short-sighted and he can''t wake up when there is a crisis. But he has done a lot of things secretly. Today, the reason why he asked her to come here at eight o''clock is of course his intention. Mo Biao wanted to poison her. Although he had already arranged for someone to be around her, he still didn''t feel at ease. Three years ago, it was because he didn''t have time to stop what happened later. This time, in order to avoid accidents, he had to ask her to come here in person to watch her."Qingzhu, I''m sorry that you married to our Ruan family. I didn''t do my duty as an elder. I once misunderstood that you are a woman who is greedy for fame. Now it seems that it''s all my fault, which leads to today''s dilemma." He said passionately, with a guilty look on his face. Mu Qingzhu is still standing. Ruan Mutian''s words of apology make her want to cry. She is astringent in her heart, but she is also very happy. Finally, her efforts and efforts have been rewarded. At least Ruan Mutian has recognized her and has a new understanding of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 300 "Don''t say that, uncle Ruan. I''m also ashamed that something like that happened three years ago, which led to your paralysis for such a long time." She thought of the terrible situation three years ago and bowed her head nervously. "No, child, it''s none of your business at all. You have also been harmed. At that time, I knew about the plot. I didn''t know how angry I was. I also regretted that I despised you and didn''t give you the respect you deserve. But it was too late for them to succeed." There was anger and helplessness in his eyes. The expression on his face was so heavy that it made people palpitating. The whole person seemed to fall into a terrible memory. Mu Qingzhu didn''t understand, just stood foolishly. "Uncle Ruan, can you tell me everything? What kind of conspiracy is it? " She suddenly squatted down, looked up at him, earnestly pleaded. "Well." Ruan Mu Tian nodded heavily and gave her a gentle smile: "Qingzhu, today I just want to tell you everything." Mu Qingzhu''s heart tightened and he looked at him nervously. "Qingzhu, do you remember what I said to you the day before the incident three years ago? I met you in the garden of Cuixiang garden that day. I want you to come to my study at ten o''clock the next day. " He asked as he recalled. Mu Qingzhu only thought a little and nodded his head. "Son, I knew the plot that day. I wanted to stop it, so I asked you to come to my study the next day to avoid that period of time. But after all, I was a little late. They found out and started on you ahead of time." Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes were heavy, and he said bitterly, "now I think I have a little regret. Why didn''t I find out these earlier? This has made you suffer for so many years. I''m sorry for you, child." Ruan Mutian said that he was in a dilemma and stopped, silent. Although Mu Qingzhu was sad, he still couldn''t understand, but Ruan Mutian was so sad that he could only comfort him by saying: "don''t worry, uncle Ruan, it''s all fate. It''s fate that can''t be avoided after all. Since it''s carefully arranged by others, it''s hard to escape. Even if you escape, you will encounter similar things in the future. In a word, it won''t make me better, but it''s evil I can''t win. I''ve come here after all, and I''ve learned my special skills. It''s a blessing in disguise. If I don''t go through these hardships, maybe I''m just an ordinary woman now, and I won''t become an automobile designer. I''ve already figured out these things. " The words made Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes brighten, and his spirit was inspired. "Good boy, it''s really exquisite. I''m really glad that you think so. I think Hanyu is really blessed to marry you, just..." His eyes darkened and sighed: "he doesn''t deserve you, doesn''t know how to cherish you, doesn''t deserve to have you." Mu Qingzhu chuckled and comforted: "Hanyu is very capable. He is really smart and promising in his career. He will be an outstanding entrepreneur in the future. You can rest assured about that." "No, it''s not perfect for a person to deal with his family and his own emotional problems only by his ability. If he loses you, it will be his loss. Even if he succeeds in the future, he won''t be happy." Ruan Mu Tian''s expression was heavy, and he shook his head and denied it. Mu Qingzhu, with a bitter smile, lowered his eyes and said, "Uncle Ruan, you look up to me too much. I''m just a woman with a poor family background. I don''t deserve to be Ruan''s young grandmother, and I can''t help Ruan''s group to be brilliant tomorrow. I still have this self-knowledge." Speaking of this, she was a little guilty to avoid the head, just looking at the ground. "No, Qingzhu, don''t think so. It''s really shameful for you to think so." Ruan Mutian was full of shame. "Only a family without strength can think of taking advantage of women''s nepotism. That kind of family can''t go for a long time. You have to believe Hanyu. He is a man. In this respect, he certainly disdains this kind of relationship." Speaking of this, he looked down at him and asked seriously, "Qingzhu, do you really think Qiao Anrou is suitable for Hanyu?" Mu Qingzhu had a pain in her heart. Ruan Mutian could understand it, but the fact was better than the eloquence. Now it''s not the time to argue about it. She knew what to do, and quickly nodded: "Uncle Ruan, now Hanyu has to marry Qiao Anrou, and the situation is the same. If he doesn''t marry her, Ruan''s group will be hit hard. What''s more, Qiao Anrou comes from a famous family. She is worthy of Hanyu. The most important thing is She is pregnant with Hanyu''s child In front of her, Ruan Hanyu took Qiao Anrou''s hand and intimately appeared on the central island. They were really talented and well matched. This was a powerful marriage and a perfect match. What''s more, Ruan Hanyu didn''t hate her so much now. "Qingzhu, silly child, you are our Ruan family''s daughter-in-law. At the beginning, I was also very disgusted with the old lady''s finger marriage. I thought that her use of the feudal master''s privilege to interfere in Hanyu''s marriage would destroy his life-long happiness. But later I saw it clearly and understood that her old man had already understood everything, but when I understood it, everything would disappear It''s too late. " Ruan Mutian almost corrects Mu Qingzhu''s words with a painful mood, but his heart is very complicated.The fact is, now, he can''t guarantee anything! Mu Qingzhu bowed his head and said nothing. "Qingzhu, if you had the chance now and all the obstacles in front of you had disappeared, would you still choose to stay with Hanyu?" Ruan Mu day with inquiry eyes looked at her, slowly asked. Mu Qingzhu still kept his head down and did not speak. She has already seen clearly that Qiao Anrou is not suitable for Ruan Hanyu, but Qiao Liyuan''s influence and her children are real. Even if the plot three years ago is really related to her, it can not affect her sense of existence now. More importantly, her own personality is not suitable for staying in a rich family. The more she experiences, the colder she feels and the more she wants to be quiet The more she thought about the plain life she wanted and the intrigue of the rich family, the more tired she was. She couldn''t live such a jealous life with Qiao Anrou. Her heart was too tired. What''s more, now she finally made this choice and didn''t want to give up. So her face is very calm, very calm, there is no waves, it is to see through everything, insight into all the calm. "It seems that you really want to give up our Hanyu family. This is our Ruan family''s virtue. It''s not worthy of me to stay. But I want to tell you that no matter what choice you make, my views are the same as the old lady''s. our Hanyu''s daughter-in-law can only have you, and will only admit you. I won''t admit other people''s marriage." Ruan Mu day very solemnly said. When he saw Mu Qingzhu''s expression, he already understood everything. The little woman in front of him was small, but she had a big idea. She had her own dignity and pride. She never wanted to give in to her own will because she wanted to live such a vain life of a rich family. But she was indifferent to the glory of a rich family. Just look at her dress today. Now she has an old lady in her hand Even Hanyu loves her. She can take advantage of her power to dress herself up and compete with Qiao Anrou. But she doesn''t, or even chooses to give up. This shows that she is giving up Hanyu and the rich life that countless women want to live. This is her choice and will not be changed by anyone. What''s more, Qiao Anrou is pregnant. With this kind of disposition, how can Gao Jie tolerate her husband to let other women cheat and have children? Therefore, no matter he or Hanyu or even Grandma, it is useless to make more efforts. She won''t choose to stay. Ruan Mu Tian sighed heavily and said earnestly: "Qingzhu, no matter what, I will tell you the truth I saw, heard and knew three years ago. I will give you your innocence and let you have a correct judgment." Mu Qingzhu raised his head, eyes with ice, with doubts. "Fortunately, I arrived in time three years ago. Although I didn''t have time to stop them, I didn''t let that man destroy your innocence." Thinking of what happened three years ago, Ruan Mu Tian had more anger in his eyes. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes are full of pain. The scene three years ago is vivid. That morning, after dinner, I thought of Ruan Mutian''s words yesterday. I asked her to go to the study to find him today, so I walked towards the elevator. I just walked into the corridor and felt thirsty. Seeing that it was still early, I walked towards the first floor. It happened that Wu Ma was in the kitchen. When she saw her coming, she picked up a drink and handed it to her. She said it was freshly squeezed and tasted good. Sihao didn''t feel anything unusual, because Jixuan liked to drink fresh fruit juice, which was often squeezed in the kitchen. She said "thank you" immediately, and she was very thirsty. She took it and drank it. Soon, she felt wrong. Her head began to feel dizzy and dark. Then she fell down and didn''t know anything. When she woke up, she was in the guest room of a high-end hotel when she heard a loud "how bold" drink. She was so frightened that she opened her eyes and turned pale. A strong man with a fierce face was almost naked. His eyes are lustrous, his eyes are red, and he is like a leopard wolf to rush to muqingzhu. But he is frightened by the thunder and turns his head. The old man standing in front of him is flashing a fierce light, which makes him feel scared, and his eyes flash a color of panic. Mu Qingzhu soon woke up and got up in a hurry. He felt cool. He looked down. God, she was naked. There were only a pair of underpants left. There were no clothes on her. There was only a thin sheet wrapped around her. Obviously, before the man could invade her, he was drunk by the old man. She hugged the sheet and trembled all over. Her eyes were full of the light of fear. Her face was pale than snow. Her lips were trembling. She watched Ruan Mu''s face was blue and her eyes were red. She pointed to the man with trembling eyes. Then she fell down slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 301 "Dad, Dad." She was afraid and worried, crying and yelling. Her whole body was burning like fire, and her chest was about to explode. Every inch of her skin began to get hot, and her throat was dry and her tongue was irritable. At first, she didn''t understand. Later, she knew that there must be medicine in the cup of juice from Wu Ma, which she had drunk that day. She was calculated to take medicine. And the man in front of her, she did not know, and then look at the man with an excited smile, his muscles burst, red eyes wide open, it seems that he also drank medicine. Seeing Ruan Mu Tian fall down, he shows a ferocious smile, and will rush towards her regardless. The door was kicked open with a bang. Angry Ruan Hanyu rushed over and hit the man in the face with a fist. The man ran away in confusion. Ji Xuan then arrived. He saw Ruan Mutian fainting on the ground and Mu Qingzhu shaking on the bed. He understood everything and immediately pointed to Mu Qingzhu, trembling with anger. Just squatting down and embracing Ruan Mu Tian, crying. Ruan Hanyu''s face was black and angry. Mu Qingzhu was very scared. He just trembled and could not say a word. At this time, many news media reporters rushed in, and the magnesium lights were shining, all shining on the white face of Mu Qingzhu. Muqingzhu is totally stupid. "Get out of here, get out of here. "Ruan Hanyu was so furious that he called the hotel security and Liancheng, which drove all the reporters out. Ruan Hanyu''s face was green and he quickly sent Ruan Mutian to the hospital. Until all the people were gone, muqingzhu put on his clothes and went back to Ruan''s residence. She soaked herself in cold water, closed her eyes and let her tears flow. The chilling cold water slowly put out the agitation in her body, curled up in the cold water like an injured fawn, and no longer felt. Until the door was kicked open by Ruan Hanyu, his angry face appeared in front of her. He picked her up from the water with a vicious look of disdain. The anger on his face was frightening: "dead woman, you can''t stand loneliness so soon, slut." He threw her on the big bed. Mu Qingzhu''s head was shaking. He put his hands on his chest, curled up, his eyes were dull, and murmured, "Hanyu, all this has nothing to do with me. I don''t know what''s going on." But Ruan Hanyu, who was so angry that he lost his sense, could not hear her explanation at all, and was even more difficult to control by her beautiful body. "Don''t you want it, OK, I''ll satisfy you." He took off his clothes and the wolf came at her like a tiger. Mu Qingzhu has no resistance and is paralyzed in bed. No pity, no caress, straight to the theme. The pain of his lower body made Mu Qingzhu clench his teeth and silently bear his rage. His eyes could not even shed tears, only the pain of despair. That day, he tortured her like a wild animal. And she can only bear silently, hope her forbearance can let him eliminate a little anger. Until he was exhausted, he fell on the bed. Muqingzhu saw the pain on his face. In the evening, Ji Xuan rushed up and slapped her hard. She scolded her as a slut. She is like a fallen leaf in the wind. If she wants to fall, she doesn''t know where to fall. That night, she got a message that Ruan Mutian fainted and became a vegetable. She became a sinner of the Ruan family, an unforgivable sinner. I can''t stay here any longer. That night, she packed up her salute and left Ruan''s house in the dark. It took her three years to leave. It was not until her father''s car accident that she had to return to city a again. Today, she learned that the scandal of that day had not been disclosed by the magazine media. It seems that Ruan Hanyu used thunder means to suppress the incident, and even even even to make it worse No one in Ruan''s residence knows. After all, she was still his wife at that time, which had something to do with his reputation and the reputation of Ruan group. After that, Ruan Hanyu was too painful to take care of the company and decadent for many days. It was not until Qiao Anrou came to him to help him stabilize the company that he slowly stood up from decadence, put his mind on his work and started his development career. Finally, he brought Ruan group to an unprecedented height, and he also ranked in the top ten of the global fortune list in just a few years. All this was automatically blocked by Mu Qingzhu''s brain. It was so painful that she didn''t want to think of it. Even if she occasionally dreamed it in her dream, she would be scared into somniloquy and sweating. Today, these scars were mentioned by Ruan Mutian, and he recalled them again in his mind. His eyes were full of pain, and tears flowed down unconsciously, full of pain and bitterness. "So you already know everything? Did you come to save me that day Mu Qingzhu choked and asked. After so many years of tempering, he was still very excited, but now, he was able to face it calmly."Yes, child." Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes have too much regret, "that year, people around me inadvertently knew about it and told me, at that time I was stunned, that day when I accidentally met you in the garden, I didn''t think of a better way, I can only let you come to the study to find me, in fact, I want you to avoid this matter, I didn''t expect that they started ahead of time, when my subordinates told me When I heard the news, I was in a hurry. I came to the hotel alone. Although it was a little late, I managed to keep your innocence. But at that time, I was so angry that I fainted because I had a lesion in my brain and couldn''t stand the excitement. I just fainted and became a vegetable. " At last, all of them understood. A sad smile rose from the corner of Mu Qingzhu''s mouth. She asked in a low voice, "Uncle Ruan, is it Qiao Anrou who wants to harm me?" Ruan Mu Tian was shocked and asked, "do you know?" Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were calm and nodded, "I guess I''ve never offended anyone. It''s impossible for anyone to come up with such a vicious plan to frame me, except her. Because she loves Hanyu, my existence hinders her interests." Mu Qingzhu said calmly. On her wedding night, she could change the sheets of her bed with Ruan Hanyu, and this poison plan must have something to do with her. It was because of this intuition that she used it as a threat to force her not to persecute Mu Qingqian. Then she saw the light of fear in her eyes. At that time, her heart was like a mirror! Ruan Mu Tian nodded slightly, "child, you are very smart, it is Qiao Anrou''s plan, but there is another person, can you think of it?" "Ruan Jiajun." Mu Qingzhu''s eyes drooped and he spoke calmly. Ruan Mu Tian face again after a burst of consternation, nodded and sighed: "rare you are so smart, still can keep so calm." Mu Qingzhu just smiles, and his eyes are looking at the deep night outside. The light sadness still makes Ruan Mutian sigh. "Qiao Anrou found Ruan Jiajun and jointly staged the plot to frame you. Now that you know this, you can forgive Ruan Jiajun. Do you still think that Ruan Hanyu is the most suitable one to marry Qiao Anrou?" He looked at her with deep eyes. The light in his eyes was inquiry and inquiry. Mu Qingzhu didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, she pursed her red lips slightly, and then opened her mouth faintly: "she is so cruel to me, but she is very good to Hanyu. Women are very irrational when they face love, which doesn''t mean anything." Ruan Mu Tian''s face has amazement, don''t understand. "Well, do you know why I called you here today? I didn''t intend to let you know about me so early Surprised by her calmness, he continued. Mu Qingzhu was at a loss and shook his head. "That''s because someone is going to be bad for you tonight. Someone has spent 10 million to kill you and kill your baby. In order to avoid this disaster, I have to let you come here. This time, I really saved you." Ruan Mutian calmly told her the truth. This time, Mu Qingzhu was stunned, and the chill started from the bottom of his feet. "Now the Ruan''s residence is in a mess. Everyone is looking for you, because you are missing. People are in a panic." Ruan Mu Tian shook his head and said. "Why, why do you want to do this to me? I agree to quit. Why don''t you give up?" Mu Qingzhu''s face was so painful that she asked angrily, "Uncle Ruan, who is going to hurt me like this? " " child, things are far from as simple as you think, but the truth should come out these days. Although it''s not sure who is going to hurt you, I think you have guessed it, but now there is no evidence and you can''t jump to a conclusion. "He exhaled deeply, and painfully analyzed that the fingers holding the wheelchair were stiff and the back was stiff. The doorbell rang, and the young man who was guarding the door came in and said a few words in his ear. Ruan Mu Tian''s face changed, but soon he nodded and said with emotion, "that''s it. Good and evil will be rewarded. You can''t live by yourself. I hope Hanyu can rush to protect her life." Mu Qingzhu looks at him bewildered. "Qingzhu, let me tell you, your tangjimu Qingqian is now regarded as you let Mo Biao''s men capture you. Life and death are uncertain. The result may be bad. That gang of Desperado can do anything." Speaking of this, she nodded and sighed, "this is also the result of her self seeking death and self eating evil consequences. She doesn''t know how lofty and generous she is. She is too ostentatious and can''t blame others. If she can pass this pass, I hope she can change her ways and be a down-to-earth person." What! Mu Qingzhu was shocked to stand up by the news. Qingqian, Mu Qingqian was captured by Mo Biao! It''s terrible! She''s still a girl! Despite her arrogant attitude and bad behavior, she is not guilty to death. After thinking about this, I couldn''t care any more. I said to Ruan Mutian, "Uncle Ruan, take care. I''ll go ahead if I have something to do." Then he turned and ran out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 302 "Qingzhu..." Ruan Mu days want to stop her, already too late, "quick, follow up to protect her, she is still pregnant with a child in the stomach." He said to the young man beside him. These close bodyguards were all trained by him before, and he was always good at them. Although he has been paralyzed for several years, when he wakes up, as long as he finds them, a phone call will come back immediately. Looking at the far away figure of Mu Qingzhu, he shakes his head in fear. He regrets that he should not have told her the news. Originally, Mu Qingqian might have been the only one who suffered, but now she knows whether she will make any other bad moves on impulse? Ruan Mu Tian''s face is dignified. Although the child has experienced so many hardships, her good nature has not changed at all, which is what he appreciates most! "Regor, please, take me to Mo Biao." Mu Qingzhu comes to the front desk in a hurry. Jing Chengrui is sitting gracefully on the sofa looking at the newspaper. Her sword eyebrows wring up from time to time. She rushes up, grabs his hand and pleads with anxiety. "What''s the matter?" Jing Chengrui was startled by Mu Qingzhu''s sudden action. He sat upright, put away his newspaper, and looked at him. "Regor, let''s go. Hurry up. Now it''s too late to explain to you. Take me to Mo Biao first. Please." Mu Qingzhu''s hands made a gesture of cooperation, and he was about to leave. Jing Chengrui pursed his lips, but his eyebrows frowned slightly. In turn, he took Mu Qingzhu''s hand. "Little bamboo, are you sure you want to do this?" His voice is neither salty nor inflamed, neither warm nor hot, neither impatient nor impatient, "the place where Mo Biao stayed is not so good." Mu Qingzhu didn''t have time to think. He just nodded his head anxiously. There were fine beads of sweat on his forehead. "I''m going to save people. I''m pressed for time. I''m afraid it''s too late." She said anxiously, "no matter where he is, I have to go first." "Just you? Are you sure you won''t pay for yourself? " Jing Chengrui looks up at her, but he can''t laugh. "But, regor, I can''t help it now. If you can save it, you can save it. I know that you have the ability to know heaven. You know black and white. Now I have to ask you first." She was crying, in a very urgent mood, with a cry in her words. "Ah Jing Chengrui shook his head and sighed: "silly girl, you are really a Bodhisattva. She has done that to you." At this moment, Mu Qingzhu is a little surprised. She doesn''t say who she is going to save, but Jing Chengrui seems to know who she is saving. Does he already know? I''m not in the mood to ask. I just drag his hand out. "Well, I promise you, but when you get there, you should listen to my instructions and not act rashly." He quietly ordered, nodded and agreed. He was worried that she would act badly on impulse. After all, she was still pregnant. Sincerely, it was not worth saving a woman like Mu Qingqian. "Well, I will. Everything is under your command." Mu Qingzhu''s eyes are full of dependence, and he keeps nodding. Jing Chengrui couldn''t take her. He shook his head and had to take her out. On the vast seashore, the night is like a net covering the sea, the night sky is silent, the cold sea breeze is blowing, and the night on the first day of the Lunar New Year is really not generally cold. Mo Biao stood in the cabin of the cruise ship, his cold and merciless eyes shining with bloodthirsty light. The scar on scar''s face was twisted from time to time, and the smoke in his mouth was bright and dark, just like the ghost fire in the night. There is only a dim aperture in the cruise. In order not to attract attention, the cruise stops in the dark. Several shadows slowly approached and jumped onto the cruise ship. From time to time, the cry of "Wuwu" came from the sacks they were carrying. "Boss, I''ve got it." Ah Qi came forward and whispered excitedly. "What about the money? Did you get it?" Mo Biao didn''t even look at the man they were carrying, but asked about the remaining five million. According to the contract, he paid five million in advance, and then paid the remaining five million after it was completed. "Yes, here it is." Ah Qi took out a black suitcase. Mo Biao opened it and illuminated it with a flashlight. There were stacks of brand-new banknotes in it. He nodded and his face showed a satisfied smile. "That woman will be rewarded to her brothers. We need to play as soon as possible and get rid of the seeds in her stomach. As soon as the helicopter comes, we will withdraw immediately." Mo Biao''s evil smile waved to them. "Good, thank you." Ah Qi took two men to the cabin. "Oh, No." Immediately came the scream of a woman. "Seven brothers first, we''ll follow." The man''s obscene voice was very urgent, and a heavy gasp came. "Damn, come on, one grab, one hold her legs for me, I''ll take off my pants." The rude man yelled. "Yes, yes." It''s a busy voice. Soon, a shrill scream was heard in the dark sky. Just a moment later, they gagged her, the darkness swallowed up everything, and all the sins began to play out."Director mu, after receiving the news, Mo Biao and them will retreat in an hour, and Su Qicheng''s helicopter is coming soon. If we can''t catch him this time, I''m afraid it will be more difficult in the future." Dusk Chen wind is commanding people to encircle and suppress the last dens, originally expected to catch Mo Biao alive at 12 o''clock tonight, hearing this news, a little flustered. This guy is afraid to hear the wind, even two hours ahead of time to retreat! This caught him unprepared, but what made him even more flustered was that he was afraid that he would not be able to make a deal with Ruan Hanyu. Originally, he patted his chest and promised that he would capture Mo Biao alive tonight and let him interrogate him. After all, this matter was delayed for such a long time because of the consideration of the overall situation. Ruan Hanyu''s angry face flashed in his mind. He shivered in his heart. His intuition was gloomy and cold. Now, Ruan Hanyu will not let him go! "First, a battalion of police from a neighboring county will be mobilized to the seaside to stop Mo Biao. If not, we will try our best to delay time, and we will copy him as soon as possible. We must capture Mo Biao alive, the drug trafficking leader. If we catch him, we can provide more valuable clues, and then we can completely stop the drug trafficking gang." Dusk Chen wind to the side of public security pay director Yang Chuanyong ordered. After receiving the order, Yang Chuanyong immediately contacted the Public Security Bureau of the neighboring county. The cold wind in the night mercilessly engulfed the light of the seaside. On the cruise, there was a smell of blood. The sound of a speedboat suddenly rang out on the sea and approached the cruise ship with the potential of covering one''s ears. Mo Biao is cuddling Nian Jingjing. He can leave here soon. When ten o''clock arrives, Su Qicheng''s people will come to meet him, and they can board a helicopter to escape. It''s only half an hour before ten o''clock, and the escape is just around the corner. The brothers in the cabin were still happy. From time to time, they could hear their heavy breathing. He laughed with disdain. A shot, a sudden explosion in the night sky. Mo Biao was just stunned for a moment, and soon realized that it was not good. His face changed greatly. He pushed Nian Jingjing away and stood up. "Don''t move, surrender." A black pistol was put on his back. Nian Jingjing screamed with fright and squatted with her head in her arms. "Quick, tell all your men to put down their guns and give up resistance, or you will die tonight." Tang Jian''s voice was cold and hard. She took out a pistol from his pocket and put it into her own pants pocket. "Don''t be a fearless rebel. Our flying eagles have been watching you for a long time. Now they are all in the cruise ship and have controlled your people. The consequence of the rebellion will be worse." Tang Jian''s dark eyes suddenly burst out and suddenly stopped drinking. Liancheng jumped up from one side. "I didn''t expect to be captured by us so soon." He came up and kicked Mo Biao hard. He took out a pair of cold hands and clasped them on his hands. Ruan Hanyu was so anxious that his face flashed by Mu Qingzhu. He didn''t know how she was now. As soon as the speedboat got close to the cruise ship, he was about to jump on the cruise ship, but he was held by the people around him. "Mr. Ruan, we haven''t controlled the situation for the time being. It''s very dangerous to go up." "Let go." Ruan Hanyu couldn''t wait. He glared. At this moment, the gun rang. A helicopter circled in the sky, shooting from above. Fortunately, Ruan Hanyu could not see clearly in the dark, so he was forced to return to the speedboat. "Come on, the criminal gang who took care of Mo Biao is coming. Shoot quickly." Ruan Hanyu uses his walkie talkie to talk to Liancheng. Liancheng immediately directed the flying eagles to shoot straight up. A gunfight broke out in the dark. The people in the helicopter obviously didn''t expect that Mo Biao''s cruise ship was under control. After a fierce battle, they couldn''t support it, so they had to fly away. Ruan Hanyu took advantage of the gap in the gunfight to jump on the cruise ship. "Clear bamboo, clear bamboo." He cried anxiously in the cruise ship, looking everywhere, until he saw a man with pants standing in the cabin, being controlled by the flying eagles. He realized something. His brain exploded, his eyes were dark, and he almost fell down. "Expansion" of a, he stepped forward to kick the man, his face green veins of anger, said: "people, where are people?" "Mr. Ruan, there''s a woman here. I don''t know if she''s a little grandmother?" There was a voice of fear and anxiety coming from the cabin. Ruan Hanyu jumped into the cabin with a bang in his head. A woman was undressed, her lower body covered with blood, lying in the cabin, motionless, not knowing whether she was dead or fainted. Ruan Hanyu''s heart went up to the door of his voice and screamed, "Qingzhu." Then all the other men in the cabin retreated. Ruan Hanyu quickly took off his clothes and covered her body. He bent down and saw that it was a face like Mu Qingzhu in the dim light, but the woman was not mu Qingzhu! She is mu Qingqian! After a moment''s absence, I woke up with a great joy in my heart.His Qingzhu is OK, at least now he can be sure that his Qingzhu didn''t fall into Mo Biao''s hands, which means that Mu Qingzhu is OK, but if so, where did she go? I''m uneasy soon. Will they catch me too? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 303 "Quick, search again and find the little granny." He ran out and gave a death order. "Mr. Ruan, don''t worry. They didn''t catch my grandmother. They caught the wrong person and mistakenly took Mu Qingqian as Mu Qingzhu." Lian Cheng came with ah Ba and threw him in front of Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes flashed sharply. He stepped on him with his feet and said angrily, "what''s the matter?" "Young master Ruan, we really caught the wrong person. At that time, we saw that the woman was dressed in plain and shabby clothes, but this woman was dressed like a young woman, and they looked like each other. That''s the wrong person." Ah BA was trampled on by Ruan Hanyu''s foot, and his bones were about to break. He replied tremblingly. Ruan Hanyu began to laugh at the corner of his mouth. That''s great. It''s God''s will! "You first send a person to send Mu Qingqian to the hospital, Liancheng, go, immediately interrogate Mo Biao." Ruan Hanyu put away his smile, gave them a light command, and took Lian Cheng to the cabin where Mo Biao was held. In the gloomy cabin, the dim light is shaking like a ghost fire, and the pungent musty smell is coming. After a while, his eyes finally adapted to the darkness in the cabin. Ruan Hanyu looked down into the cabin. It was a torture room. The torture tools in it were unique and horrible. It seemed that they were all used by Mo Biao when he was managing the underworld gangs. A cold smile welled up in the corner of his mouth. Mo Biao was kneeling on the deck of the cabin, with his head bowed. "Mo Biao, do you know me?" Ruan Hanyu came forward, sat down on an iron chair, crossed his legs and asked in a cold voice. Mo Biao raised his head when he heard Ruan Hanyu''s voice. His eyes were gray and cold, and there was a fierce force in his eyes. "What do you want? Now I''m in your hands, whatever you want. " He raised his head and asked haughtily. Ruan Hanyu sneered, and the sharp light flashed in his bird like eyes. "Desperado, you are beyond your capacity." "Mo Biao, today you have to cooperate with me and answer my questions well, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death." Mo Biao''s eyes flashed a fierce taste, "Ruan Dashao, I take money to do things for others, nothing to answer you." "Is it?" The chill of Ruan Hanyu''s mouth leaked. "Don''t play tricks." Liancheng straightened him up, picked up an iron bar beside him and hit him on the knee. Mo Biao screamed and fell to the ground. "I tell you, if I don''t tell you everything today, I will give you all the instruments of torture here before the police come, so as to ensure that you will not die and that you will live in pain." Ruan Hanyu''s voice is getting colder and colder, without half a minute''s temperature. Mo Biao''s arrogance has subsided a lot, and his eyes are filled with fear. The tools of torture here, Mo said, can make him feel miserable just like the light. Usually, when he punishes his subordinates, he sees the miserable situation in his eyes. "What do you want to ask?" He replied in a muffled voice, much lower. With a sneer on his face, Ruan Hanyu asked in a harsh voice: "Mo Biao, let me ask you, who ordered you to run him to death in the case of Mu Jinci?" Mo Biao turned his eyes and pretended not to understand. "Say it." Lian Cheng was so angry that he picked up a pair of vice beside him. "If you don''t make it clear today, I promise that you will lose your life on the spot, so that you can''t play with women all your life." As he said this, he pulled off his trousers, and the vice was like a black hole toward his lower body. Mo Biao''s lips trembled, and he protected his lower body with his clasped hands. Then he relaxed: "Ruan Shao, I was instructed by Ruan Jiajun." "Reckless, Ruan Jiajun just asked you to stop Mu Jinci from running the next day. He didn''t let you kill Mu Jinci." Seeing that he was not honest at all, Ruan Hanyu broke off and yelled. "Ruan Shao, I told Wu Liangsong the same way, only to let Mu Jinci lose his arm and leg. But he drank wine, and when something went wrong, he directly killed the man." Mo Biao looks innocent and helpless. "It seems that you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." Ruan Hanyu said coldly and said to Liancheng, "I''d better leave it to you first. Ask him if he sent someone to shoot you that day. Why?" Ruan Hanyu glared at him and strode toward the deck. After a while, there came Mo Biao''s shrill cry. Ruan Hanyu stood on the deck with a cold smile on his pretty face. Under the torture, he did not believe that anyone could stand it. Liancheng was born in a special brigade. I don''t know how to torture people? What''s more, he was once shot by the people sent by him. He wanted to revenge for this for a long time. Today is a good day for him to vent his anger. The figure of Mu Qingzhu kept flashing in his mind. Where did she go? There is no reason to leave Ruan''s residence these days. Yan''s meeting is not over, but she disappears suddenly. But Mo Biao did not fall into the hands, he was very pleased.It was not long before the sound of the wailing became quiet. "Mr. Ruan, he is willing to recruit." Liancheng came out of the cabin. "Well, did he send someone to shoot you that day, for what?" Ruan Hanyu turned and asked Liancheng. "Mr. Ruan, it''s him. Just as you guessed, he wants us to stop meddling in Mu Jinci''s case." Lian Cheng''s face still has a trace of anger, "this Ya''s too hateful, in broad daylight dare to shoot me, this shot I can''t get in vain, now he has been almost cleaned up by me." "Good." Seeing that the answer was almost true, Ruan Hanyu went in. Mo Biao has been like a tiger plucked hair, Yan on the ground, pale, covered with blood. "Tell me, who ordered you to kill mujinci by Ruan Jiajun''s hand?" Ruan Hanyu went in, looked at him with disdain, and asked harshly. , "Ruan general, I really don''t know who it is, but someone asked me to go to Xintiandi night club that day and then made the deal." Mo Biao completely Yan down, honest answer. "Who asked you and how much did you charge?" Ruan Hanyu, with a overcast face, pursued him closely. "It''s a man in a black suit. He said that as long as I take advantage of Ruan Jiajun''s opportunity to kill Mu Jinci, I''ll give him ten million yuan more. That''s a lot of money. At that time, I was excited and took his deposit. It''s only because we''re open-minded about money that we give this list to the next generation. " Mo Biao gasped and said painfully. "How much did Ruan Jiajun pay you to prevent Mu Jinci from running for election?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyes are bright. As far as he knows, Ruan Jiajun hasn''t got a family and doesn''t get a share of his property. He doesn''t have much money on him, and he can''t afford it. "Ruan Da Shao, he only paid one million yuan. Originally, he didn''t have high requirements. As long as people tried to find a way not to let him run for election, there were no other requirements. Originally, this matter was very easy to handle. We were all ready to drag him on the way or cheat him into a place to catch him and put him back after a night, but we didn''t expect that someone would pay a huge sum of money directly We don''t know why we killed him. " Mo Biao completely did not have the strength just now, his eyes all showed the light of fear, his whole body was stained with blood, and he moaned in pain from time to time. "Don''t you really know who''s behind it?" The fierce look in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes became more and more terrible. "Ruan Dashao, you also know that we all work with money, and there is no need to know so much about other things. But that day at the Hilton Hotel, I knew that the person who instructed us to do things turned out to be today''s politician. It is said that he was under Mu Jinci, a director surnamed Feng, but I really don''t understand why he did it." Mo Biao''s face was in a cold sweat, and the light in his eyes was very honest. "Feng Jingsheng?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyes narrowed. It was him in a flash? It turns out that it''s really connected. "Well, I ask you, how did the panika of our Ruan group get into the cave? Is this your masterpiece, too? " Ruan Hanyu remembered that on that day in the cave, Mu Qingzhu almost jumped down the Yinhe river. As long as he thought of this, he would be frightened. Now he asked with a gloomy face. "Ruan Shao, I sent someone to get that luxury car down, but it was handed over to our people after Ruan Jiajun''s order to drive out of qingshanhe car city. We just collect money for business. No wonder I do." Mo Biao thought of the day that the man wearing a mask drove out of the car to find them and asked them to destroy it. "So, when Wu Liangsong drove this car into Mu Jinci, he gave it to Wu Liangsong, didn''t he?" Ruan Hanyu calmed down and asked again. "It''s not all like this. This time another man drove the car over to Wu Liangsong. At that time, the engine number of the car had been worn off. We didn''t know it was Ruan group''s car. Besides, there were too many people who owned Ruan group''s car in a city." Mo Biao''s hand touched his knee, big drops of sweat came out of his forehead because of pain, and his voice was a little weak. Ruan Hanyu clenched his fist. "Is this also the order of Ruan Jiajun?" You know, this car is a limited edition luxury car owned by Ruan group. There are not many cars in the world. Although the color of the car has been changed and even the engine number has been deliberately worn off, if it is found out, it is easy to find Ruan Jiajun''s head. How can he be so stupid. "Ruan Shao, I really don''t know. You should also know that we just collect money for business, and we don''t care about anything else. He only said that he was ordered by others to give us money and ask us to destroy it." Mo Biao quite some helpless answer. Ruan Hanyu put his hands behind his back and paced. It seems that Mo Biao doesn''t know much about this. He should not tell lies. "Well, who gave you ten million yuan to get rid of the baby in Mu Qingzhu''s stomach?" Speaking of this, Ruan Hanyu''s angry eyes cracked, and his fists almost wring out of the water. There is still someone who can do such a dirty thing. If you let him know, he will never let this person go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 304 "Ruan Da Shao, we also received a call from a man in the middle. When we met, we saw a strange man, and we couldn''t ask anything else." Mo Biao''s expression was distorted by pain, and his face turned white. Ruan Hanyu looked at him with a overcast face. He didn''t dare to tell a lie. He couldn''t help shouting angrily, "you people are so heartless. Can you take over such a matter of humanity when people give you money?" After that, Bai zhe squatted down, his chin between his fingers, and his face was full of sarcasm: "I didn''t expect that the biggest leader of the triad in the famous a city was so weak that he couldn''t stand fighting. He was just a pustule who was greedy for life and afraid of death. I don''t think you would dream of today, so he fell into my hands." Ruan Hanyu burst out laughing. Mo Biao''s face turned green and red, and his eyes sparked with Ruan Hanyu''s sneer. After many years of wandering in the world, he was most afraid of others'' sneer. The extinguished spark in the bottom of his heart ignited again, and his eyes flashed with a gloomy light, as if he thought of something, and he suddenly laughed wildly. "What are you laughing at?" Ruan Hanyu stopped laughing and looked at him strangely. "Ruan Da Shao, no matter how rich and powerful I am, I''m better than you to wear a green hat. It''s useless for a man to wear a green hat Mo Biao said sarcastically, his face full of air and his heart full of relief. Ruan Hanyu''s face became dark gradually. He squatted down, grabbed his collar and asked fiercely, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m a bachelor now. I don''t wear any green hat. It''s well known to all of us." "Is it?" Mo Biao opened blood red eyes, pale face, grimly asked: "that is not about to get married? It''s a pity that I''ve slept with the woman you married. I know that I can''t escape to live if I fall into your hands today. But it''s worth my death if I sleep with the woman you married. " Then he laughed again, and the laughter floated far away on the wide black sea. Ruan Hanyu''s whole body was made hairy by his laughter, which was a little puzzling. "What do you mean?" He tightened his collar again and was about to lift him up. The light in his eyes was colder and fiercer. "It''s all right to tell you, don''t think your life is complacent, it''s not as good as an ordinary man, at least they can have their own wife, clean, but your woman is sleeping by me, that''s a good taste, worthy of being a whore in the entertainment industry, very windy and hard-working, that day I was very happy." Mo Biao''s eyes were filled with a layer of twisted light. Seeing Ruan Hanyu''s face, he felt very happy. The memory that remained in Ruan Hanyu''s mind came out of his head. He immediately thought of the Ziqi Donglai Hotel three years ago. When he rushed in, he saw Mu Qingzhu holding the bed sheet and crying with pale face. The hateful tall man was standing in the room, only wearing shorts, his eyes were red, and the man''s animal nature was wild on him. Could that man have been him that day? Mo Biao''s clothes were clucking and his face was blue. Over the years, whenever he thought of that day, he would hate Mu Qingzhu. Because of these reasons, he lost his mind again and again, hurt and humiliated her, and made his life a mess. Was that him that day? But that day, that man was obviously not like Mo Biao! At this time, he was angry and rushed to the top of his head. His head didn''t react for a moment, and he didn''t understand these things. He was so angry that he swung his fist and blushed. His fist was burning. He was afraid that if he hit his head, it would be burned into meat cake. "Ha ha, I''m so angry that I lost my mind." Mo Biao knew that he would die, but he was very happy when he saw the anger of Ruan Dashao, who was admired by everyone. "Ruan Dashao, you can''t blame me, either. She came into my room by herself and sent her to my door. My original woman really didn''t want her, but she just pestered me and hugged me. I had no choice but to satisfy her, or Xu Ruan''s skill is not strong enough to satisfy her, so I have to reluctantly take her place. You know, I reserved room 1008 together that day, but she just used her father''s privilege and forced her into my room. Ah, Providence, Providence. " Mo Biao said with pride and saliva. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. Room 1008? In a flash, there was a flash in my head. "What, room 1008? Ziqi Donglai hotel has only nine floors. It''s an old-fashioned five-star hotel. It doesn''t even have ten floors. Are you cheating Ruan Hanyu sneered and sneered at the hateful man. When Mo Biao heard this, he was stunned and laughed again: "sure enough, Ruan was so confused that he even forgot the hotel. You won''t tell me that he even forgot the Hilton Hotel. That night, you wanted to catch me." Hilton Hotel? Ruan Hanyu opened his mouth and turned his eyes slightly. After a while, he bowed his head and asked quietly, "how do you say that?" "Ha ha, sure enough, you don''t know, but I''m sorry, I really slept with your woman that night, more than once, but it was the whole night, romantic unlimited." Mo Biao''s face was covered with a smile of satisfaction. "I didn''t expect that, Ruan Dashao, your woman was sleeping by me. You didn''t expect that one day."When Mo Biao said that, he was very comfortable. Ruan''s facial features were deformed in front of him, but he was very angry. "Who are you talking about?" He asked again, fixing his face. "Tut Tut, Ruan Dashao, you are going to marry her soon, and you are still pretending to be a fool. Don''t you even know who the woman who married you is? Don''t want to admit it, anyway, she has been sleeping by me, even the child in her stomach is not necessarily yours? In the end, you Ruan family''s property may be given to my son. " Mo Biao laughs wickedly. He has learned from the news media for a long time that Ruan Hanyu married Qiao Anrou in only one week, but Qiao Anrou is pregnant for more than three months. The calculation time is just about the same. That''s probably his seed. If you think about it in this way, you will feel elated. No matter how you say that the woman who can make him sleep, even if the child in the woman''s stomach is not necessarily his, at least now he has a big advantage. You should know that such an opportunity is available but not desirable. "Are you talking about Joan Rou?" Ruan Hanyu''s mind was constantly pounded by the aura, and he deliberately asked in a light way. "Of course, who else would it be?" Mo Biao asked in an evil way, laughing more complacently. Ruan Hanyu was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, his whole body relaxed. He laughed and even burst into tears. I see. It seems that many mysteries can be solved! As soon as he relaxed, he even relaxed his expression and asked faintly: "how did you escape that day at the Hilton Hotel?" He closed the smile, let go of his collar, clapped his hands, a pay indifferent appearance. Mo Biao was surprised, stopped laughing and looked at him. He was a little at a loss because of his abnormal look. Doesn''t he care that his woman has been slept by him? Or do you think the baby in her stomach is not his? "I really want to thank your woman. If she hadn''t entangled me that night, I couldn''t have left. I couldn''t have escaped from the police or your vicious hands. Hehe, with her, I would have been protected by the title of vice mayor Qiao. Of course, I would have been at peace." He didn''t believe that he didn''t care, and still showed off with high spirits. Ruan Hanyu''s face was covered with a secretive smile. His fingers flicked the dust on his clothes and asked casually: "did you bring Qiao Anrou to the eighth floor? How did you know I was on the eighth floor? " Now it''s Mo Biao''s turn to be puzzled. After a while, PI xiaorou said without a smile: "I''m sorry, I''ll leave after I''m done. I don''t mind other things. Is it difficult that Ruan was sleeping with a woman on the eighth floor that night, or did Qiao Anrou sleep with the wrong person?" He said here and looked at him with interest. It turned out that everything was like this! Ruan Hanyu''s eyes tightened, but the light in his eyes was unpredictable, and he slowly clenched his fingers. He stood up and turned his head. He saw that yunjianfeng''s police car was roaring towards here. From several police cars, a large number of police came around here. "Let''s go and give it to Yun Jianfeng." Ruan Hanyu said softly to Liancheng. Liancheng nodded and went directly to the cabin. Soon, Tang Jian and the flying Eagles retreated first. Cloud sword wind with a large number of police quickly boarded the cruise. "Mr. Ruan, you have come here?" Yun Jianfeng was quite surprised. I didn''t expect Ruan Hanyu to be on the cruise. "Hum." Ruan Hanyu snorted coldly, "I''m afraid that when you come, they will have escaped long ago." There was disdain on his face, and he continued to say calmly, "the situation here has been controlled for a long time. You can clean it up by yourself." Yun Jianfeng was a little stunned. He looked happy and nodded frequently: "thank you, Mr. Ruan. I''ll go first." Ruan Hanyu stood on the deck of the cruise ship. The cold sea breeze made his mind clearer. It turned out that Mo Biao had slept with Qiao Anrou that night. After being drugged by Ruan Jiajun, he went to sleep, but even if he went to sleep, he didn''t remember that he had touched Qiao Anrou. Only when he woke up, he saw Qiao Anrou lying in his arms. Today, after hearing Mo Biao''s words, he realized that he had made a mistake in the room. It is obvious that the bruise on her body is left by Mo Biao, which has nothing to do with him. How did she get to his room after that? Did she take part in that injection? If that''s the case, Joan Rou should know that the child in her stomach is not his at all. However, during this period of time, she coerced him and forced him to marry. It''s really abominable! It seems that we have to go back to interrogate Ruan Jiajun if we want to find out the situation! Soon the underworld gangs on the cruise ship were all brought ashore by the police, and they were escorted back to the police car with their hands on the back of their heads. Yun Jianfeng instructed the police to start cleaning up the cruise. Ruan Hanyu jumped ashore and was ready to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 305 "Hanyu." In the dark night, the dusk Chen wind who rushed to see him, called him with a smile, stretched out his fist and smashed him on the shoulder, "you boy, you don''t listen to the command and act in advance." Ruan Hanyu said with a sneer, "if I don''t act in advance, I''m afraid you won''t be able to catch Mo Biao in your life. All these busy days will be wasted, and your credit won''t be fulfilled." Dusk Chen breeze a smile, scratched to scratch a head, self-knowledge fool but he. "Well, I''m in your favor. You did help me a lot in this anti drug incident, but I''ll give you a favor right away, so that you can know that my heart to you is leverage." Dusk Chen wind has a charming look and an unpredictable smile on his face. Ruan Hanyu doesn''t want to answer him, and he doesn''t believe he can do anything for him. It seems that he has been helping him since he came to the stall. For his political achievements and his official career, he has spent a lot of effort, but he hasn''t got half of the benefits. If you listen to him, it''s impossible to interrogate Mo Biao today and get the shocking news. The baby in Qiao Anrou''s stomach is not his. This news is too important for him! He never believed that he had moved her, but the mysteries that could not be solved made him unable to justify himself. Fortunately, he knew all this today. Fortunately, it was not too late and he still had time. "Drive me back to the Ruan mansion." He ice wears a face to toward the dusk Chen breeze to call a way. The dusk Chen breeze smiles, "well, I personally send you, laborious you." Ruan Hanyu, hum! The dusk breeze starts the car, and Ruan Hanyu opens the door and sits on it. The car drives towards the front. "I wanted to attend the new year''s Party of Ruan''s residence, but it seems to be a little late. I hope I can attend your wedding." Dusk Chen breeze is driving a car, full face regrets of say. Ruan Hanyu said nothing. "You need to look at me like this, young master Ruan." Dusk Chen Feng was embarrassed by Ruan Hanyu''s black face. He laughed and said, "OK, even if I owe you, how about I give you a big gift as compensation on your wedding day?" Ruan Hanyu''s face became more gloomy. The dusk Chen breeze says bluntly to be afraid of him, no longer talk. Ruan Hanyu held the mobile phone tightly and pressed the familiar number all the time. That mobile phone number has been turned off since she left the Ruan residence. Dead woman, where have you been? Did you leave the Ruan residence like this? In front of her eyes flashed the picture of her intimate with Jing Chengrui, and her heart was full of boredom. If she didn''t guess wrong, she should still be with Jing Chengrui, and she would probably never go back to Ruan''s residence again. His face was heavy and cold, and his breath was cold to the bone. A black Rolls Royce sped up in the dark with its high beam on. "Stop the car." Ruan Hanyu sat with his back straight, his voice a little nervous. Rolls Royce is driving in a hurry, almost whistling past their car. It seems that the people on the car are in a very anxious mood, like they are in a hurry to get out. "Look back." Ruan Han Ding only pondered for a moment and cried out quickly. "What?" The evening Chen breeze brain has a little to respond not to come over. "Come on, go back." Ruan Hanyu growled and looked at the car. "Oh" the dusk Chen breeze is finally roared by him to understand, also don''t understand what he wants to go back to do, but he looks at that car, the air is so anxious, as if there is something else to happen. I didn''t have time to think much, so I turned my head and ran after the car. After a while, they returned to the scene. Rolls Royce made a quick stop on the shore. The door opened quickly and a delicate figure rushed out from inside. In spite of the dark night, Ruan Hanyu recognized that it was muqingzhu that he had been worried about. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have moved in advance tonight, so maybe Mo Biao really escaped. "Shallow, shallow." She ran out of the car and cried anxiously. While still in the car, Mu Qingzhu saw that the police had controlled the scene, but she was still worried about Mu Qingqian''s safety. Although the police had already arrived, they were a little late after all. At this time, she fell into the hands of Mo Biao, who was cruel and vicious. Can she have a good result? "I''m sorry, miss. This is the crime scene. You can''t go in the cordon." A policeman came and stopped her. "Qingqian, where is muqingqian? How is she She asked anxiously to the policeman who stopped her. The policeman''s face was full of confusion. "Well, we''ve come to inquire about the safety of a woman named Mu Qingqian. She''s her. Today, it''s said that she has been captured by Mo Biao''s men on the cruise ship. I want to know where she is now? How''s it going? " Jing Chengrui stepped forward and politely explained to the police in detail. "So." The policeman looked at them, shook his head and said, "Mr. and miss, you are wrong. Now all the cruise ships of Mo Biao have been controlled by us. There is only one woman named Nian Jingjing in them. There is no other suspicious woman. So there is no one you are looking for here. Your message should be wrong."Is that right? When Mu Qingzhu heard that there was no wood here, he let go of his heart. Can quickly feel wrong, Ruan Mu Tianming told her that it was mo Biao who caught Mu Qingqian, has the body been destroyed? When I think about it, I feel more chilly. "Little bamboo, since there is no one here, it means there is nothing wrong. It''s so late. We''d better go back first. Now Mo Biao has been captured alive. We''ll know anything tomorrow." Jing Chengrui looks at the dark sea. Under the weak light, the police are busy. He can''t see anything unusual. He gently comforted Mu Qingzhu. After all, she was pregnant now. At this time, the weather was cold and the earth was cold, which was not good for her weak body. But mu Qingzhu is stubborn and refuses to leave. If he waits until tomorrow, he is afraid that the body will not be found. Ruan Hanyu jumped out of the car and looked at the beautiful men and women standing in the night. They were so matched. They were a perfect match. His sword eyebrows tightened, his face was gloomy, and his heart was full of pain. When dusk CHENFENG jumped out of the car, he saw Mu Qingzhu and Jing Chengrui at a glance. Then he looked back at Ruan Hanyu, who was standing with a tight face. He understood in his heart, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It turned out that he wanted to come back for the sake of muqingzhu. But isn''t he getting married? Looking at him, looking at Mu Qingzhu, he seemed to understand something. Oh, Ruan Da Shao fell in love and was hurt by love! He shook his head and went to muqingzhu. "Hello, director mu." The police saw the evening breeze coming and saluted him. "Well, you go down first." The evening Chen breeze ordered to nod, toward the police waved a hand, the police immediately turned to walk. "Qingzhu, how can you come here so late?" He looked at her with a smile on his face. Her face was red with anxiety, but her eyes couldn''t hide it. "Director mu, what''s the matter with Mu Qingqian?" Like seeing the life-saving grass, when he saw the evening wind, Mu Qingzhu''s eyes lit up and asked anxiously. "The wood is clear and shallow?" The dusk Chen breeze is a little surprised, "who is she?"? What''s the matter? " Mu Qingzhu was so stupid that he didn''t even know what happened to the police chief? This is too weird, isn''t Mu Qingqian really not captured by Mo Biao? But Ruan Mutian has no reason to cheat her. No, the more it is, the more complicated it is. "Mu Qingqian is the agent who follows Qiao Anrou. He is my Tang Zhen. Because he looks a bit like me, Mo Biao''s men mistook him for me. It''s a lot of bad luck." Mu Qingzhu was really worried and explained it carefully. This time, mu CHENFENG was a little confused. He scratched his head and said, "Qingzhu, you''ve made a mistake. Now Mo Biao has been captured by us alive, and no other woman can be found at the scene. If there are other circumstances, we can''t know the truth until Mo Biao''s interrogation is over. It''s useless to be in a hurry now. I''ll send someone to look for her around here. I don''t see What''s going to happen? " In line with the principle of human life, the dusk Chen wind is about to command the police to search for other suspicious women nearby, but hear a break: "don''t change." Ruan Hanyu came over with a overcast face. "Hanyu, you are here, too." When Mu Qingzhu heard the sound, he looked back and saw Ruan Hanyu standing behind him. He was so happy that he heard Ruan Mutian say, "I hope Hanyu can come in time to protect her life.". Then he must know the situation! "Hanyu, Qingqian, what''s the matter with her?" Regardless of the presence of the crowd, he turned and grabbed his arm, with anxious light in his eyes. Ruan Hanyu gave her a deep look and strained his face. Eyes on her grasp his arm, and slowly moved to her abdomen, and then fell on her anxious face. "I have been sent to the hospital. If you want to know, come with me. " He light says, raised an eye to see the Jing Cheng Rui that the eye stands in one side, turn round to go, toward the dusk Chen breeze shout: "borrow your car to use." Take the car key from the dusk Chen breeze hand, the long leg walks toward the car in front. Muqingzhu didn''t hesitate. He was about to leave in his footsteps. "Little bamboo, do you really want to go?" Seeing that she was about to leave, Jing Chengrui grabbed her arm. "Brother Rui, I''ve been sent to the hospital. I have to go and have a look. Go back first. I''ll see you tomorrow." Mu Qingzhu smiles back at Jing Chengrui and nods his head affirmatively. "But..." Jing Chengrui is not at ease at all. In his eyes, Ruan Hanyu''s eyes are strange and terrible. "It''s OK. Don''t worry." She gave him a reassuring smile. "Are you going or not? If you don''t go, "he said Ruan Hanyu heard their love in front of him. He was furious and cried coldly. "Go, go." Of course, Mu Qingzhu knew his card spirit, and he was busy catching up with him and smiling.Ruan Hanyu hummed coldly, opened the car door and sat in the cab. Muqingzhu hurriedly got into the co driver''s cab through the side door. He started the car, his face expressionless, his eyes fixed on the rearview mirror from time to time, his face as dark as a black pot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 306 "It seems that your lover is not at ease with me. He has been following me all the time." Ruan Hanyu sneered, with a big sullen voice. Mu Qingzhu was surprised. Through the rearview mirror, he saw Jing Chengrui''s car following. His face turned red and he felt guilty. He quickly gave Ruan Hanyu a smile and said, "I''m sorry, Hanyu. He didn''t mean it." He even defended him! Ruan Hanyu was furious. "Is it?" He sneered, stepped on the accelerator, and the car went straight ahead. "Ah," muqingzhu screamed with fright. The speed in the instrument panel had reached 180 mph. He was scared out of sweat and cried out, "Hanyu, you are crazy. Please drive slowly. Now it''s in the dark." "Are you afraid of death? How about we die together? " The corner of Ruan Hanyu''s mouth was a cold smile. "Hanyu, you are crazy." Mu Qingzhu''s face was pale and he wanted to cry without tears. Ruan Hanyu''s sharp eyes were fixed on the rearview mirror, his mouth turned a little scornful of ridicule, the steering wheel turned right, and the car quickly drove into a side fork road at the speed of a sports car. He didn''t have the consciousness to stop at all, and soon inserted into another connected path. In general, when Mu Qingzhu woke up, the empty road was behind him Jing Chengrui''s car has already disappeared. "What do you want to do with driving like this?" Mu Qingzhu was annoyed and asked aloud, stroking his beating heart with his hand. "You want to follow me? I''m not that good to be fooled by you. " Ruan Hanyu stopped the car and forced her face. "Come on, he''s going home this way, too, OK? How can you see that he is following you? Can you make sense? " Wood clear bamboo red face, explain a way. "Don''t do that. You have to argue for him in front of me." Ruan Hanyu''s face is longer and dark. He is jealous of Mu Qingzhu''s overt protection of Jing Chengrui. "You are unreasonable." Mu Qingzhu was impatient, but he didn''t dare to argue with him. After all, he was still driving. He lowered his head, closed his eyes and stopped answering him. I feel really tired these days! It may be that Ruan Hanyu ran away when she crossed the road just now, and she had not seen the hospital for a long time. As soon as Mu Qingzhu closed her eyes, unconsciously, she fell asleep. When she woke up, she found that she was hugged by a pair of arms. What fell into her breath was the familiar smell. She was startled. She opened her eyes and looked around. She was held in her arms by Ruan Hanyu, and the environment was so familiar! Back to Ruan''s residence! Don''t you want to take her to the hospital to see Mu Qingqian? How did you come back to Ruan''s residence? Struggling is coming down. "Don''t move." Ruan Hanyu said in a deep voice. "Hanyu, didn''t you take me to the hospital? How did you come back to Ruan''s residence? " She pushed him and asked in surprise. "Why do you go to the hospital so late? Don''t worry, she can''t die." Ruan Hanyu''s face was frosty, and he spat out these words from his teeth. "No, what happened to her? If there''s any problem, I''ll go and see her. " She struggled. After all, Mu Qingqian is still a girl. Has her innocence been destroyed? This is her most concerned problem. A girl''s family falls into the hands of thieves and is devastated by them. Doesn''t that mean she will die? Hum! Ruan Hanyu snorted softly from his nostrils, his face full of disdain! This dead woman, does she still think Mu Qingqian is something good? I don''t know how many men I''ve had sex with. Now I''m devastated by Mo Biao''s men. In fact, it''s just a little hurt. It''s a lesson she deserves. What''s more, she even cares about her when she treats her like that. I don''t know what her brain is made of. It''s stupid! He angrily carried Mu Qingzhu to the second floor and put her on the big bed. When the light was on, Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were hurt by the dazzling light. It was not until a long time later that her eyes adapted to the bright environment. At this time, she was surprised to find that she still went back to the original bedroom on the second floor, where everything remained unchanged. "No, I''m going to the hospital. Don''t stay here." She looked at the bedroom that once belonged to her, which she now decided to forget. Of course, she refused to stay here and strongly protested. "It''s up to you. From today on, you''ll stay in this bedroom for me. You''re not allowed to go out. You''ll accept my" torture "every day until you tell me who your baby belongs to." Ruan Hanyu leaned over and forced her to come over. Thin lips rolled up and stroked her face with his hands. He said forcefully. "You, madman." Only at this moment did Mu Qingzhu know that he had cheated him, and he had to run outside when he got up. Ruan Hanyu stretched out his iron arm, picked her up like a chicken, and asked coldly, "where are you going so late?" "Don''t worry. I don''t want to stay here. I want to go to the hospital to see Mu Qingqian. Where is she injured? There''s no life in danger, and then I''m going back. " Mu Qingzhu was carried by him, dancing and shouting."Go back?" Ruan Hanyu''s face was as red as a pitaya. She wanted to go back. She regarded it as a strange place, and her heart couldn''t help a stab. This was too harsh for him. "Ruan Hanyu, you bully me and cheat me. I will never believe you again." Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were red. He carried him away from the ground. He felt a little uncomfortable. Ruan Hanyu put out a hand to hold her tightly, took her back to the bed and imprisoned her hands. "Dead woman, stop for me. What time is it? I''ve already called the hospital to ask. Mu Qingqian was hurt. Fortunately, I went early and saved her life. Would you mind? What time is it? What''s the use of running? Do you think she would like to see you? Don''t be so sentimental. No one will lead you to your feelings. Take care of yourself. " Ruan Hanyu came close, his face was red and his eyes were red. His breath sprayed on her face, which made Mu Qingzhu''s face numb. Mu Qingzhu''s heart sank. Now that he knew that Mu Qingqian''s life was not in danger, he calmed down and stopped making noise! "In that case, I''ll go back." She struggled to get up, unwilling to stay in the room. "Back to where?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyes flashed a touch of pain. He asked fiercely, "is Jing Chengrui there? Who are you? What''s the point of a woman living in his house like this? I tell you, I don''t agree. You''re going to sleep with me today. " His face was ugly, his eyes were gloomy, and his whole body was full of terrible Qi, which made Mu Qingzhu scared. Clenching his lips, staring at him, silent. "Don''t play tricks with me. After being with me for so long, you should know my card spirit. Before I want to let you go, you must stay here honestly." Ruan Hanyu was very conceited and said with a high attitude. "You''re unreasonable." Mu Qingzhu glared at him in anger. "Is reasoning useful these days? If it works, will your father die? " Ruan Hanyu took off his coat, untied his bow tie, threw it on the sofa and said with disdain to muqingzhu, referring to his father''s death, muqingzhu was as weak as his throat. "Well, do you want me to wash you?" He was staring at her with a smile. Muqingzhu stood up feebly, knowing that it was impossible to walk out tonight, turned to open the wardrobe, took out a set of pajamas and went into the shower. Ruan Hanyu looked at her and sat on the sofa in silence. Finger abdomen caresses temple, headache is very, fall down, after a while, fall asleep unexpectedly past. When muqingzhu came out, Ruan Hanyu was lying on the sofa and sleeping soundly. She was stunned. She took out a quilt from the cupboard and covered it gently. She yawned. Tired and sleepy, she turned to climb into the bed and fell asleep. In the middle of the night, vaguely, it seemed that a hot chest was leaning towards her. She habitually nestled in the past, found a very comfortable position and fell asleep. When I opened my eyes in the morning, I felt a big hand on her abdomen. It was warm and comfortable, so I turned over and sat up. Ruan Hanyu''s handsome face appeared in front of her. He fell asleep with his eyes closed, his face a little tired. "How did you get to bed?" She asked in a startled voice. "You are so annoying. This is my home. Why can''t you sleep in bed?" He was displeased and tired in his voice. He stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. He reached down and touched her leg. His hand was warm and did not move. He asked softly, "are your legs still cramped?" Wood clear bamboo brain a ring, silly eyes! Did she have leg pain last night? These days, every night at midnight, my legs will cramp, and I will wake up with pain in my dream. Several times, I wake up crying in my dream with pain. Last night She didn''t speak. She was a little dull and nestled in his arms. She didn''t know what to say. She was so tired last night that she didn''t wake up even with leg pain! Maybe it''s because of the warm embrace of that person, she sleeps too peacefully! "I''ll take you to the hospital today. You''re waiting for me here." Ruan Hanyu said forcefully and gently that she could not oppose. Last night, she was crying and crying in her dream. He woke up with a start. When he got up from the sofa, he saw that her hands were holding her two calves and the soles of her feet were stretching. There was a painful expression on her face. His heart trembled. These days, after browsing the information on the Internet, he knew that pregnant women would have leg cramps, which is the manifestation of calcium deficiency. She was malnourished, and it was normal to have these symptoms. So he climbed to the bed, gently broke off her hand with his hand, and slowly pressed it for her. After a while, the pain on her face was gone, and she fell asleep. No matter what, he took her into his arms and then went to sleep. I don''t know when, she began to have cramps in her legs again. She was so painful that he hummed. He reached over and massaged her again until she fell asleep again. This happened several times a night. He didn''t fall asleep at all. When he woke up in the morning, he had a tired face. But there was something very important today. He had to go down first.Mu Qingzhu''s nose is sour. After hearing his voice, he still doesn''t speak with his eyes closed. Ruan Hanyu quickly got up, finished his work and went downstairs. Soon a steaming breakfast was delivered. When Mu Qingzhu saw that it was late, he turned over and got up. After washing, he just drank some porridge and had no appetite. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 307 Today is the second day of the Lunar New Year and the last day of the new year of the Ruan family. She looked at the bedroom. Originally, she thought she would never come back, but she was cheated by Ruan Hanyu last night. Heart mixed feelings, standing. Aunt Chun came in to clean up her breakfast, but she didn''t move when she saw so many rich breakfast. She couldn''t help but feel sad and said: "little grandma, the young master said that you should eat more." With a faint smile, Mu Qingzhu said in a warm voice: "Auntie Chun, don''t call me little grandma any more. I''m not from here any more. I''m leaving soon. "Little Where are you going? " Hearing this, aunt Chun felt more sad and asked. Mu Qingzhu knew aunt Chun''s sadness and said gently with a smile: "aunt Chun, the world is so big, there will always be a place for me to stay, please rest assured." Aunt Chun''s eyes were red. "Young grandmother, no matter where you go, you are always my young grandmother. This Cuixiang garden will not be good in the future. I''m retiring soon. I''ve applied with the young master. I''ll ask him to transfer me to the ink garden for a few more years. I''m just worried about you. I''m young. I must find a good family in the future." As he spoke, he burst into tears, choked and speechless. Mu Qingzhu felt bitter in his heart. He took aunt Chun''s hand and tears ran away from his eyes. "Auntie Chun, you are the only one who is the best to me in the Cuixiang garden. I keep it in mind. I''ll say ''thank you'' first." She said softly. Aunt Chun wiped her tears and said gravely, "young granny, in fact, the young master loves you, but I didn''t expect that you have come to this stage. It''s not your fault. It''s Qiao Anrou''s influence is too big. The young master can''t help them. But I believe that there is justice in the world. Good people will be rewarded well. In the future, the young granny''s happiness will be better than before Good day. I''ll take care of you. " Muqingzhu was very moved and said "thank you" with tears in his eyes "Oh, by the way, the young master just said to me that you should stay here these days, and you can''t go anywhere." Aunt Chun thought of Ruan Hanyu''s order just now and said hurriedly. Mu Qingzhu knew it in his heart, and with a bitter smile, he shook his head and said, "Auntie Chun, I understand what he means. He just wants to stay with me, but how is that possible? He and Qiao Anrou are going to get married soon. How can I stay here and suffer this humiliation? Therefore, I must go today and ask aunt chun to help me Auntie Chun bowed her head for a moment and thought it was right. If Qiao Anrou saw that Mu Qingzhu was still in this room, she didn''t know what to do to deal with her. However, Mu Qingzhu, who was arrogant in nature, would never stay here to be angry. Auntie Chun still understood this and nodded now. Sumeria sat on the stone board of the cabin on the luxurious cruise ship, staring at the endless sea. After Jing Chengrui left, he never came back, nor did he have any information. She was with that woman, who was still pregnant with a child for three months. As for whether Jing Chengrui was her, she didn''t dare to think about it. "Meimei, come in." Su Qicheng''s dignified voice sounded in the cabin. Su Meirui answered and walked in listlessly. Soon she turned white. "Dad, do you really want this?" She asked in a white trembling voice. Su Qicheng is wiping a shiny pistol. She is meticulous and attentive. Her loose hair is combed neatly and orderly. Her sunglasses cover her eyes. The light in her eyes is shining, but she can''t see the meaning of the eyeground clearly. However, Su Meirui obviously feels chilly. "What do you think?" Su Qicheng, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, takes a pistol and squints at the seagulls flying on the sea. Su Meirui''s heart trembled. She knew that as long as her father turned the pistol switch, the seagull flying freely on the sea would be killed. If She dare not think about it any more. "Dad, let him go! I don''t care. " She bowed her head and said softly, shaking her head. Her voice was so low that she didn''t dare to look at Su Qicheng''s face. Su Qicheng said with a cold smile, "it''s really a woman who doesn''t want to stay. She''s not promising!" Speaking of this, he sighed: "silly daughter, do you think about him like this, he knows? Is he grateful? If he still has a little affection for you, will he leave like this? You gave up everything for him. After waiting for so many years, he said, "I want to draw a clear line with you." so he went away completely. What do you think of you and what do you think of me? " Sumeria''s head is lower. "Dad, I love him. I don''t want him to die like this. I''d rather I don''t get him than hope he can be happy. That''s love." She said timidly. "Ha ha", Su Qicheng suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed. There was anger as well as ruthlessness in the laughter. Soon, he stopped laughing and put on a face: "the people I trained by Su Qicheng, even if they can''t help me, can''t allow him to betray. I''ve never been a good man. I''d rather others bear me than I bear others. They''ve never paid for nothing since they can''t be used by me If you want to abandon my daughter, you can''t let him go so easily. "Su Meirui''s hand trembled and her lips began to tremble. She knew that if her father said something, she would be able to do it. There was no room for negotiation. She closed her eyes and recited three times in her heart: "Cheng Rui, why are you so stubborn? Just for that woman? Do you not even fear to pay for your own life? " Then she opened her eyes. Her eyes were full of hatred. She gritted her teeth and said, "Dad, you''re right. You can''t forgive him. For the sake of that woman, he abandoned me. How can my daughter Su Qicheng be fooled by him like this?" "Well." Su Qicheng nodded in favor of it. His face was darker and his eyes were shining. He put down his pistol and played skillfully in his hands. "Dad, I have a request. Please help me!" Su Meirui''s face was calm and asked calmly. "What? Come on, good daughter Su Qicheng''s face was full of love and his voice was gentle. "Dad, I want to kill him myself." She said faintly, her face was so calm that she could not see any emotion, and her voice was as cold as ice. Su Qicheng''s eyes look at her, the light in her eyes is unpredictable. "Dad, please rest assured that I really want him to die. I have paid so many years of youth and feelings in exchange for such an end. I hate him and wish he would die soon. Therefore, Dad, please leave this matter to me." She looked into Su Qicheng''s eyes and begged sincerely. Su Qicheng''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and the light from the slit was a little strange. "Dad, believe me, I can''t shoot worse than you." She was still pleading. Su Qicheng is still looking at her. Her daughter''s shooting skill is very good. She can''t be worse than him at all. He knows that, but can she really do it? He saw the painful expression on her face when she just came in from outside the cabin. "Dad, believe me." Su Meirui''s voice lengthened, and she was wronged that she was not trusted. "Dad, since my mother left, what has not been done by me independently? What has disappointed you? Can''t you believe me at this time? Only if I get him personally can I give up completely and start a new life. " She said calmly, the sadness in her eyes revealed a little bit, and forced her back. Guilt flashed through Su Qicheng''s eyes. That year, because of his wandering career, Su Meirui''s mother died of cold after she gave birth to her. All these years, he has been guilty, and he is also extremely fond of Su Meirui. The reason why he will vigorously cultivate Jing Chengrui is not only because of her love for him, but also because of Su Meirui''s love for him. How can he be a father I don''t know. If she results him in person, maybe she will give up completely! In fact, he worried that Su Meirui would not be able to do it at all, but anyway, as long as she made her own decision, she would not regret it in the future. All in all, those who betray him must be punished, which is his rule and the minimum. "Well, I''ll shoot him. If he escapes, it''s his destiny. Then I''ll let him go. From then on, he has no grudge with us. If he can''t escape, it''s also his life. How about that?" After a long time, in order to take care of her mood, he thought about it and then took a step back, but still did not agree to let her shoot. But Su Meirui didn''t listen to him completely. She still said stubbornly: "OK, Dad, but I still ask that this shot be fired by me. Please believe that I can do it." She still insisted on her choice so much that she didn''t mean to give in at all. "Well, I promise you." Su Qicheng saw that she was resolute, so he had to promise decisively and simply, "but after this shot, no matter what the outcome, you have to be cheerful, start a new life, get married and have children, live a normal woman''s life, and can''t live an empty life with a man''s shadow any more, OK? I have to be worthy of your mother. " "All right, Dad, I promise you." Su Meirui stepped forward, took Su Qicheng''s arm, and put her face on his arm. A tear slipped from the corner of her eye. Soon she was overwhelmed by the smile on her face. She agreed very simply. Su Qicheng nodded solemnly and patted her on the shoulder. "Little bamboo, where are you?" Just as Mu Qingzhu came downstairs from Cuixiang garden, Jing Chengrui called. When Mu Qingzhu was taken away by Ruan Hanyu last night, the look of Ruan Hanyu worried Jing Chengrui. Mu Qingzhu has now moved out of Ruan''s residence. Where did she go last night? Would Ruan Hanyu leave her anywhere? You know, that bastard could do anything when he got up, so he called her early in the morning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 308 "Regor, I''m in Ruan''s residence. I''m going to find you." Mu Qingzhu said with a smile at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t you have to stay there today?" He asked with relief. "Yes, I have nothing to do here. I''m going to leave today." She answered gently. "Well, wait for me to pick you up." Jing Chengrui has a smile on the corner of his mouth and a gentle tone. "OK, regor, I''ll wait for you at the gate of Ruan''s residence." Mu Qingzhu walks towards the electric car and receives the phone. It doesn''t take long for Jing Chengrui to come here. Just go out now and wait for a while. Standing on the side of the road, I didn''t see an electric car. Ruan''s residence is still very busy today. There will be a last activity at 9 am. Qiao Liyuan will give a speech to celebrate the new year of Ruan''s residence. Yan Yuanman will finish his new year. In the afternoon, there will be free activities. Most of the guests will leave one after another. Because of the large number of people and the obvious shortage of electric vehicles, muqingzhu has been waiting here for a long time and has not seen one, so he has to wait patiently. After all, it takes a long time to get to the main entrance. There was a cry in my ear. Mu Qingzhu was very surprised. He looked up and looked around. He didn''t see anyone coming. He calmed down to listen. There was still a cry. Although it was very small, it came to her ears along with the wind. Hearing clearly, the cry came from the garden of Cuixiang garden. She frowned and walked quietly towards the cry. In a mass of green leaves, a figure sat on a stone bench with his knees in his arms, his head buried between his legs, his little body shaking, and crying came from her mouth. "Wanxin." She couldn''t help crying out. Zhang Wan''s heart trembled all over. He probably heard her voice and raised his face. Mu Qingzhu stepped forward and saw that her eyes were red and swollen, and her face was full of tears and sadness. Her heart was tight. What made the girl so sad? "WAN Xin, what''s the matter with you? Why are you hiding here crying? " She asked in surprise. Zhang Wan heart red eyes looking at her, eyes did not have the past bright, clear, but covered with a layer of light melancholy, frightening. "Sister, you know everything, don''t you?" Zhang Wanxin sniffed and asked her coldly. "What do you know?" Mu Qingzhu was surprised and asked. "Don''t lie to me. I already know that you are a group of swindlers. You are all hiding from me. I think you are my good sister." Zhang Wanxin was angry and discontented. "In fact, you didn''t treat me as a good sister at all. You didn''t tell me anything and made me look like a fool. I was really stupid." When she said that, she began to cry again, and her shoulders shrugged. Mu Qingzhu was so frightened that he put his hand on her shoulder. Wen Yan asked, "WAN Xin, what''s the matter? Can you tell me, I always think you are my best sister, and there is nothing to hide from you Seeing that she was so miserable, her heart was also miserable. "Deception, Ruan Jiajun''s business, dare you say you don''t know?" She raised her head and yelled at her, tears gushing away. Mu Qingzhu was numb. It seems that someone told her about Ruan Jiajun. She finally knows! That is, to make a girl cry so sad, this age, nine times out of ten are related to her lover, how can she be so stupid, did not react! For a moment, she was speechless! How would you like her to reply? She really kept it from her. She stood uneasily. "I know it''s like this. You all hide from me and play with me like a fool. I''m still wholeheartedly facing you." Zhang Wanxin said angrily on the outside and stood up abruptly, "forget it, just as I never knew you, since then, you are you, I am me, we have no relationship anymore." She angrily said this sentence, over her to go. "Wanxin." Mu Qingzhu grabbed her and said, "don''t do this. Listen to me." "What do you have to explain? Ruan Jiajun killed your father. You won''t forgive him, let alone speak for him. Now I know that it''s his fault, but we are good sisters. You should tell me instead of watching me go so close to him and let others see my jokes." She was indignant. "Wanxin." Mu Qingzhu swallowed his saliva and said: "WAN Xin, I''ve always wanted to tell you, but I don''t know how to tell you. After all, he is your fiance. You can think about it. How many times have I been asking about Ruan Jiajun''s coming to you these days? I''m afraid he has any bad purpose in approaching you. I also told you not to be too serious and follow his own way However, I do all this in the hope that you won''t be hurt. In the future, I''ll have a psychological preparation. These days, as long as I mention Ruan Jiajun, you will look excited and excited. I can''t say it to ruin your happiness. In fact, I''m also very sad. "Mu Qingzhu looked at her with a sad face and saw that her face was full of tears. The day that she was most afraid of was coming. How similar her today was to her yesterday. Poor girl. "WAN Xin, forgive me, it''s all irreparable. It happened long ago. If you really love Ruan Jiajun, then force yourself to forgive him. This is the best way." Her hand tightened her arm and spoke with extreme difficulty. Zhang Wanxin''s little hand turned into a fist and his face turned red. "It''s impossible. I can''t fall in love with such a man. It''s too mean. I want to get out of marriage." She clenched her fist and bit her lip. What she said was very heartless, but mu Qingzhu saw the sadness in her eyes and shook her head. This silly girl is afraid that she has fallen in love. When she thinks about it, she thinks it''s right to tell her earlier. Now she knows how to make a decision. It seems that she is really not so friendly. She feels remorseful. "WAN Xin, don''t be impulsive. Calm down slowly and think about it. Does general Zhang know about it?" She comforted her and inquired tentatively. If general Zhang still insists on this marriage after he knows about it, I''m afraid Zhang Wanxin''s decision will be difficult to succeed. That''s what she worries about for her. "My father can only come to Ruan''s residence today because of something. I don''t know now." Zhang Wanxin sniffed and shook his head. It occurred to Mu Qingzhu that there was general Zhang in the invitation list, but no one ever mentioned that she didn''t know general Zhang, so she didn''t care so much. Muqingzhu clenched her little hand and said pitifully: "WAN Xin, you will always be my good friend. If I don''t tell you about Ruan Jiajun in time, please don''t blame me. After all, I don''t want to see you hurt. I''m going to leave. I don''t want to be too impulsive when I encounter anything. I really can''t help you, but I''ve made up my mind I will forgive Ruan Jiajun. It''s also because of you. " At this point, she went up and hugged her and patted her on the back. "Elder sister, you go. The men of Ruan family are not good men and are not worthy of our love. After you leave, I will leave here immediately. Goodbye in the world." Zhang Wan''s heart gradually calmed down and felt Mu Qingzhu''s sincerity. He wiped away his tears and said seriously: "sister, I don''t blame you. Your pain is more than me. You are so kind and beautiful, and the car designed is so perfect. Ruan Hanyu doesn''t deserve you at all. If he doesn''t marry you, it''s his loss. Just wait and see how Qiao Anrou treats Ruan''s residence Let''s make a mess. If you leave, I''ll support you. All the men in Ruan family are assholes. We can''t blame them. " Tears filled Mu Qingzhu''s eyes. She took Zhang Wanxin''s hand excitedly and said softly, "Wanxin, thank you for your understanding." Zhang Wan Xin raised his head and laughed. His face was indifferent. Mu Qingzhu felt that she had grown up a lot in an instant. "Sister, I take back what I said. Can we still have contact in the future?" She looked at her with her eyes open, and asked, somewhat uneasily, in a low voice. Mu Qingzhu smiles and tears flow out. He hasn''t answered for a long time. He just clenches her hand and murmurs, "don''t worry, I will. Please take care." Releasing her hand, she turned and walked out. The electric car finally came. She waved to Zhang Wanxin and turned to sit on the electric car. A black jeep is coming steadily from the front. Mu Qingzhu was very surprised. What does this security guard do? There are still cars coming directly into Ruan''s residence. Shouldn''t they park in the parking lot? But she can''t manage so much. It''s already more than nine o''clock. The banquet on the central island is in full swing. She just takes this opportunity to leave here, so as not to be entangled by Ruan Hanyu. The black Jeep quickly drove away from her, and she didn''t care too much. On the dazzling stage, the famous hosts of city a hold microphones with beautiful movements, charming smiles and sweet voices. The following finale performance gathers many singers, no less than a grand trend concert. The scene is very rich, lively and attractive. Under the stage were full of guests, all of whom were full of interest. Colorful ribbons and fluorescent sticks complemented each other, adding style to the banquet. "Next, let''s welcome vice mayor Qiao of city a to give a speech for the performance to celebrate the new year of Ruan''s residence and the success of Yanzhao." The beautiful sweet voice of the host resounded throughout the audience. All of a sudden, applause thundered. Light music rings out, Jumei''s stage lights all shine on Qiao Liyuan, who is smiling and standing in the middle of the stage calmly. He was high spirited, full of style, but his face was amiable smile. The whole room was soon quiet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 309 "Distinguished guests, welcome to the New Year Party of Ruan''s residence. Ruan''s residence is the pride of a city." Qiao Liyuan''s voice was loud and his words were impassioned. Looking back on the central island, all kinds of magnesium lamps were flashing rapidly. In the quiet crowd, several workers in black casual clothes and work cards came out from the backstage. Soon came to Qiao Liyuan''s side. There was a moment of consternation. "Comrade Qiao Liyuan, please come with us." A person who looks like a leader, with calm face and calm behavior, picked up his work permit and put it in front of Qiao Liyuan. Qiao Liyuan was probably stunned by the sudden scene. His eyebrows slightly wrinkled, just want to get angry, but a glance at the other party''s hands of the work permit, Sha Shi face white, hands shaking, standing instability. "Take it away." The leader gave an order to the two workers in black suits. Two staff members immediately took Qiao Liyuan, who was already standing unsteadily, to the rear of the stage. The whole stage was so quiet that even a pin fell to the ground. Everyone looked at the scene and didn''t know what happened. Until Qiao Liyuan was taken away, he didn''t come back. "Ruan Shao, thank you for your cooperation." The man on the military jeep said hello to Ruan Hanyu, started the car and walked towards the capital. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were deep and his face was full of laughter. "Hanyu, this time he can''t escape the accusation any more. Feng Jingsheng''s death didn''t bury everything, on the contrary, it accelerated his incident." The dusk Chen breeze stands at the side, full face leisurely, smile like spring breeze, "also can be regarded as to wood brocade kindness an account, this time can be regarded as I return you a personal feeling." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes narrowed and the corners of his mouth were slightly crooked. "Well, this time, I really want to thank you, even if you helped me once." There was a smile at the corner of his mouth, but it was ironic. The evening Chen breeze knows his card sex, hey hey a smile self mockery. "Well, it''s really hard to get Ruan''s affirmation." He sighed. "If you know, don''t think of me in the future." Ruan Hanyu''s lips were still sarcastic. Two people are joking, but see Liancheng in a hurry to come, his face anxious, seems to have something important, can see there is evening Chen wind in, but did not say anything, just to two people politely say hello. "Well, director mu, since you have achieved great success this time, you''d better stay in Ruan''s residence for a few days and have fun. When I''m free, I''ll accompany you well and make the best of the friendship of the host." Ruan Hanyu knew that Liancheng must have something to do, so he laughed at the evening breeze. "Well, I really want to stay a few more days this time. Have general Zhang arrived? I''ll meet him just in time, and I''ll pay a visit to granny Ruan. " The evening Chen breeze nods to promise, know Ruan Hanyu has something to do, want to support him, knowingly retreat to one side is continuing to hold the banquet to go. "Liancheng, what''s up?" Ruan Hanyu saw that the evening breeze had gone, so he looked at Liancheng. "Well, Mr. Ruan, our people are told that Su Qi is very angry with Jing Chengrui''s betrayal and wants to shoot him to death." Liancheng took a deep breath and said not easily. "So..." Ruan Hanyu put his hands into his trouser pockets, looked up at the dark sky and asked. Lian Cheng''s eyes turned and said softly and carefully, "I''m worried about vice president Mu. After all, she''s with him now." "Oh," Ruan Hanyu said, "Oh." his lips moved, but he didn''t speak. He thought of Mu Qingzhu''s aggrieved face in his bedroom. After a pause, he said, "well, Liancheng, He Jing Chengrui has offended Su Qicheng. That''s his own business. Now that you know the news, you''ll send someone to tell him and let him find a way to solve it No one can help him with such a thing, can''t they? " He said it lightly, but at the bottom of his heart he was scornful. Other people give you noble identity, but also want to better life, offended those people, how can so easily let him go, this is also the blame! "Hasn''t General Zhang arrived yet?" Ruan Hanyu looked at his watch. It was almost noon. "Mr. Ruan, general Zhang has been delayed for a long time because of Qiao Liyuan''s case. He has to report the situation to Mr. Mo again. It is estimated that he will be late. But he said that he will definitely come this time and stay here for a few days." Liancheng thought of seeing general Zhang when he just got on the plane from the capital and said to Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu nodded, but his heart was filled with emotion. I didn''t expect that Mr. Mo really intervened in this matter. It was impossible to crack and overthrow Qiao Liyuan so soon before the eighth day of the first lunar month. However, Mr. Mo''s position and background are very big. Feng Jingsheng''s death set off the fuse, and the capital soon set up an ad hoc group. Now that it was up, the case will take a turn for the better. Therefore, mu CHENFENG took charge of the design, let Ruan Hanyu stabilize Qiao Liyuan, and designed the best way to take Qiao Liyuan away from Yan Hui and transfer him to the capital for trial.In this way, Qiao Liyuan has no place to escape! In the emerald green garden, Ruan Jiajun stood in the room trembling, holding the hand on the back of the sofa because of his hard work, his nails turned white. Qiao Liyuan was captured like this. What about him? Is the case he committed going to be closed soon, and he will only be closer and closer to prison. A smiling face flashed in front of his eyes. Zhang Wanxin''s bright and bright smiling face appeared clearly in his mind at this moment. Suddenly, he was afraid of losing this smiling face and the joy she brought him. These days, they are together every day. From Zhang Wanxin, he can see the beauty of life and feel a completely different kind of life. However, he is so eager to live this kind of life. At this moment, he realized that he didn''t want to lose Zhang Wan''s heart. The door rang. "Who?" Ruan Jiajun body shock, a little panic asked. "I don''t know." Ruan Hanyu''s voice was steady and cold. Ruan Jiajun trembled in his heart and blurted out: "what are you doing here?" "What am I doing here?" Ruan Hanyu sneered and opened the door. "What do you think? Am I here to comfort you? " Ruan Hanyu''s fierce eyes were staring at Ruan Jiajun, and his face was expressionless. Ruan Jiajun was flustered and stepped back. "Brother Hanyu, don''t catch me. I haven''t done anything. It''s not my fault..." He was incoherent and his voice was full of fear. Ruan Hanyu clenched his fist and put it into his trouser pocket. The light in his eyes was like a sharp arrow, like to shoot through Ruan Jiajun''s soul. Facing Ruan Jiajun''s dodgy eyes, he sat down on the sofa, his voice as cold as iron: "Ruan Jiajun, so far, do you still want to hide it?" Ruan Jiajun''s face turned white and said in horror, "I didn''t want to kill him. I really didn''t." "Jiajun, if you don''t want to go to prison and die, tell me what you know now. Maybe I can save you, but if you don''t understand, I will never take care of your affairs in the future." Ruan Hanyu was sure of his guilty heart and was good at persuasion. In fact, he had many doubts in his heart. Only by asking Ruan Jiajun can he find out. After all, Ruan Jiajun was his younger brother, and he was not guilty to death. "I don''t know. I don''t know they''re going to kill mu mianci." His expression was confused, his eyes were empty, and he murmured to himself. Ruan Hanyu said with a sneer: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Qiao Liyuan has been arrested. Mujinci''s case will soon be the truth. Yunjianfeng will come to you soon. Don''t blame us for not helping you." Ruan Hanyu stood up and was about to leave. "No, brother Hanyu, don''t go. Help me. I don''t want to go to jail. I haven''t got married yet." Ruan Jiajun looks at Ruan Hanyu''s back and turns to leave. His panic is magnified. He knows that if it happens, only the brother in front of him may be able to help him. So he steps forward, grabs him and pleads. "Well, now answer my question truthfully." Ruan Hanyu stopped and said majestically. "Well, you ask, I''ll answer." Ruan Jiajun drooped his head and turned pale. "Why do you want people to drive the panika to Wu Liangsong to kill Mu Jinci? Don''t you know that once such a thing is revealed, it will affect the Ruan group? Does it make people think that it''s our Ruan family? " "I After listening for a long time, Ruan Jiajun didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Ruan Hanyu''s words. When he saw that Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were so gloomy that it was about to rain, he asked, "brother Hanyu, what do you mean? I didn''t order people to drive out the cars of the Ruan group. What I told Mo Biao at that time was that I just asked them to stop Mu Jinci from coming to the election the next day. Who knew they would drive to kill him. " "So, didn''t you order someone to drive the panika of our Ruan group? Didn''t you send someone to grind off the color and engine number of the car? " Ruan Hanyu fixed his eyes on him and asked him step by step. Ruan Jiajun shook his head blankly. "You''d better be frank. If you want to keep it from me, I''d rather not ask anything." Ruan Hanyu''s dissatisfaction was still heavy. "No, it''s true." He shook his head again and again. "I really didn''t know about it." "Now, Mo Biao and Wu Liangsong have been captured alive. That day, Mo Biao himself said that when the man drove over to Wu Liangsong, he said that he had come on your order. "Ruan Hanyu repeated. "It''s impossible. How could I do such a stupid thing? Even if I envy you for everything, I can''t do it. It''s invisible to expose myself. How could I be so stupid?" Ruan Jiajun was anxious, with sweat on his face, and explained anxiously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 310 "I think so." After hearing Ruan Jiajun''s repeated negation, Ruan Hanyu said coldly. "And when I heard that it was the Ruan group''s luxury car that killed mujinci, I once thought that you killed mujinci. After all, you hated muqingzhu and mujinci so much at that time." Ruan Jiajun remembers that several times that day he hinted to Mu Qingzhu that her father''s death had something to do with Ruan Hanyu. He thought Mu Qingzhu would completely abandon Ruan Hanyu and turn against him. But he didn''t think Mu Qingzhu didn''t believe him or separate from Ruan Hanyu. On the contrary, they were more affectionate. Now, Mu Qingzhu really loves Ruan Hanyu She wanted to believe him. But now it seems that this is true. The man who killed Mu Jinci has another black hand. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were filled with deep anger. It seems that both of them were fooled. Obviously, after knowing the news that Ruan Jiajun bribed Mo Biao, the black hand took this opportunity to let them directly kill Mu Jinci, and then put the blame on Ruan Jiajun, and even took advantage of the Ruan group''s car. Although he deliberately took off the color and engine number of the car, it was just to cover up the truth. If it really happened, it would succeed The charges are all on Ruan Jiajun of Ruan family. This arrangement is so ingenious! no wonder Mu Qingzhu will return to the Ruan''s residence to work. All these show that her father''s death has a great relationship with their Ruan family. For revenge, she had to return to the Ruan group. What people never thought was that it was the return of muqingzhu that made them see each other''s love clearly and made him determined to find out the murderer. And these results, Ruan Hanyu believes that through the trial of Qiao Liyuan, the truth will soon be understood. "Well, in the end, I ask you, whose child is Joan Rou''s? What happened that night at the Hilton Hotel? Why are you drugging me? " It was not until he heard Mo Biao''s words that Ruan Hanyu knew that Mo Biao had slept with Qiao Anrou that night. It was obvious that Qiao Anrou had a baby in her stomach that night. He never touched her at ordinary times, and there were still many doubts that night. Ruan Jiajun should be more clear than him. Thinking of this, he asked the last mystery in his heart. Ruan Jiajun looks at Ruan Hanyu and laughs. "It''s really funny. Whose child is in her stomach? Don''t you know? That night, after drinking the aphrodisiac, didn''t you spend the night with her in the hotel? " Ruan Jiajun sneered, "don''t tell me you don''t want to admit it when you do it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to marry Qiao Anrou. Just let her knock out her baby." He said lightly, with another indifferent smile on his face. "Ruan Jiajun, you are so mean and shameless. You have given me medicine, and you have to make sarcastic remarks. I ask you, why do you do such a mean thing?" Ruan Hanyu''s face was flushed by Ruan Jiajun''s cynical attitude, and his teeth clucked. "Oh, that''s no wonder. Qiao Anrou threatened me with mujinci''s death. If I didn''t cooperate with her, she would report me. In order to protect my life, I can only do this. What''s more, it''s not a waste of money to let you sleep with a woman. I don''t know how many men want to drink this aphrodisiac. " Ruan Jiajun''s face was relaxed and didn''t like it at all. "So it was Qiao Anrou who forced you to give me the medicine?" Ruan Hanyu''s face is very black. "Of course, she wants to be Ruan''s little grandmother, but you don''t touch her body. There''s no way. She has to use this strategy. I didn''t expect to hit her in one shot." Ruan Jiajun laughed wickedly. The light in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes burst out countless sharp swords and twisted Ruan Jiajun''s face. He asked bitterly, "don''t you know? That night, you sent me to the wrong room. As a result, Mo Biao slipped into her room. It was mo Biao who had a spring night with her, not me. Therefore, the baby in her stomach was not mine at all. " What? Ruan Jiajun was stunned by Ruan Hanyu''s words and couldn''t close his mouth. What''s the situation? That day, Mo Biao got on her? Is there such a coincidence in the world? How could they send the wrong room? Ruan Jiajun said to himself. "I want to ask you now, how did Joan know the room I was sleeping in, did you tell her?" Ruan Hanyu just wanted to know if Qiao Anrou had already known that she was not pregnant with his child. If so, it would be unforgivable for her to coerce him into forced marriage. Ruan Jiajun was stunned for a long time before he realized it. He suddenly said, "no wonder, in the early morning of that day, she called and asked me which room I sent you to, saying that I didn''t see you. At that time, I was so sleepy that I didn''t think of anything else. Later, I called the construction worker and asked him. They only said that the situation was too chaotic at that time. After the gunshot, the police came. They were afraid and rushed you to a room with eight on the eighth floor. Then I told Qiao Anrou that I didn''t know anything about it. " After Ruan Jiajun''s words came out, Ruan Hanyu understood everything.That is to say, Qiao Anrou only came into his room in the early morning, so she must know that the man who had an affair with her all night was not him, otherwise she would not have made this call! It''s intolerable to use such a despicable strategy to give him medicine, but it''s still on his head when other men sleep! Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were full of anger. This woman''s behavior is so bad! Relying on her father''s power, she first threatened Xiangzhang villas, and then stayed in Ruan''s residence, making his life a mess. The chill in his eyes was more severe, and the fist clenched hand with his fierce eyes was finally slowly released. He took a deep breath. Looking at Ruan Jiajun standing beside him, he said coldly, "you should do it yourself." Then he strode out. I got on the electric car and went straight to Cuixiang garden. I quickly stepped into the bedroom on the second floor. He wants to tell Mu Qingzhu. The child in Qiao Anrou''s stomach is not his, he is slandered by her. He never touched Qiao Anrou. He''s innocent. She is the only one he loves. And she betrayed him. He wants justice from her! To find his self-esteem in front of her, don''t allow her to look down on him! But when he ran to the second floor, the room was empty, and her figure had disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 311 "Aunt Chun, where''s the little granny?" Ruan Hanyu roared. Aunt Chun ran up and whispered, "young master, young grandmother, she has gone." "What? be gone? Who let her go? " Ruan Hanyu didn''t listen, but he was startled. His face was very angry. "This..." Aunt Chun stood at a loss and turned pale. She whispered, "young master, you are going to marry Qiao Anrou. I can''t bear to see her trapped here. It''s too painful for her." Aunt Chun said with tears. "Nonsense, ridiculous.". Ruan Hanyu was so angry that he roared. Suddenly, his head roared, his face turned white, and he thought of Liancheng''s words. Su Qicheng wants to poison Jing Chengrui, and she must have gone to Jing Chengrui. In front of his car last night, I heard her say that she would come to him tomorrow. Danger. I''ll run out with my legs. Running and dialing the phone. "Hello, the number you dialed is off." The cold voice came from the mobile phone, and Ruan Hanyu suddenly felt that his heart was cold. "Liancheng, start the flying eagle team quickly, search the location of muqingzhu and jingchengrui in the whole city, and tell me immediately when you find them, Yian should ensure their safety, and there should be no accident." He made a decisive death order to Liancheng. Liancheng took action immediately after receiving the news, "Hanyu, Hanyu." As soon as Ruan Hanyu finished, he met Qiao Anrou with tears in his eyes. "Hanyu, there''s something wrong with my father. Go and save my father." When Joanne saw him, her eyes lit up and she rushed into his arms. Ruan Hanyu held out a hand to stop her and gave her a cold look. "Your father has committed a crime. It''s a matter of organization. I can''t help it. I believe everything is fair and just. I won''t wronged any good man. Wait for the news yourself." He said coldly, shaking off her hand and running. "Hanyu, No." Qiao Anrou rushed up to hold him and cried, "please, Hanyu, help my dad. My dad is a good man." "Let go of me." Ruan Hanyu was worried and worried about Mu Qingzhu. He was already very impatient with Qiao Anrou. His face was livid and he drank angrily. Qiao Anrou was stunned by his cry. She let go of her hand and looked at him foolishly. "It''s not that we don''t report, it''s not time." Ruan Hanyu approached her face with red eyes and said coldly, "don''t think that I don''t know what you have done. Let me tell you. Later, Yun Jianfeng will try everything out. You can stay here and wait for his trial. Remember: I won''t let any villain go, and the law won''t allow it." With that, he resolutely turned around and ran out. "Mr. Ruan, I saw that Jing Chengrui''s car just came out of the door of the hospital, and now it''s driving towards Yuncheng district." Liancheng soon got the news. "All right, keep up. I''ll come." Ruan Hanyu immediately ordered. "Xiaozhu, have you decided to leave soon? "Jing Chengrui asked in a deep voice while driving. "Yes, I''m leaving city a right now. I''ll leave here forever." Mu Qingzhu looks at the world outside, his voice is very low. She doesn''t want to see the wedding of Ruan Hanyu and Qiao Anrou. She will be very hurt, and she doesn''t want to stay in this city to see things and think about people. You know, in this city, the shadow of Ruan group is everywhere, and she can''t live in peace here. Leaving here is the only choice. As for the inheritance right of Ruan''s residence, she will send it back to Ruan''s residence by express delivery on the eighth day of junior high school after she arrives in another city. She thinks that Ruan''s residence has nothing to do with her any more, and it''s time to leave. Jing Chengrui was silent, and his hand holding the steering wheel was slightly sweating. "Little bamboo, if I asked you that day, could you give me an answer?" His eyes were a little expectant and his mood was nervous. "Regor, drive well first. I''ll tell you the answer later." Mu Qingzhu was afraid that his decision would affect his driving. At this time, he said it was really not a good time. Jing Chengrui breathed a little, and a little smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He suddenly felt that his hand holding the steering wheel was a little wet. It turned out that he was so nervous that he was sweating. Self mocking smile, no longer speak. The car sped towards his villa. The heavy iron door opened. The housekeeper ran out. Jing Chengrui gets out of the car and gives the key to the housekeeper. The sky is still overcast, the cold wind blowing from all around, Mu Qingzhu looked around, large green leaves are in the cold wind seems to be a bit depressed, don''t feel bitter smile. "Regor, even if it''s an evergreen plant, no matter how carefully it''s transplanted, it''s not suitable for this kind of cold weather. It can be seen that if some things are involved, the consequences will not be good." She whispered, with her hand under the forehead side blowing disorderly green silk, quite sigh.If Jing Chengrui had something to lose, he said quietly: "little bamboo, are you suggesting me?" I think of what I asked her when I was in the car. His confession that day was so straightforward, and her answer was vague. Now I am even more worried. I don''t know her intention. When I hear this, I seem to think of something and ponder. They stood opposite and looked into each other''s eyes. He saw perseverance and determination in her eyes, but he lacked the tenderness and dependence that should be in the eyes of a lover. His heart sank quickly. She should not choose to be with him. Even if she leaves here, she will leave alone. Even if she is wandering, she is also the shadow of her lonely sail. There is no shadow of him. In the heart is a light loss of melancholy. Sure enough, she laughed and spoke. "Regor, I am a divorced woman, still pregnant with children, you are the myth of women all over the world, for me, too far away, I can''t so selfish to impose their own stains on you, you are a good man, should live a bright and beautiful life, unlimited scenery, in the future, you will have a beloved wife to accompany you through this life, I sincerely thank you for your kindness I''m sorry for my love and concern. I can only do this. " Mu Qingzhu''s voice is clear, the voice is smaller and smaller, and his eyes are filled with tears. After a long time, she looked at him sincerely and said softly, "regor, thank you. During this time, I''m really sorry that I''ve made you carry a lot of black pot. I don''t know how to repay you." Speaking of this, tears in my eyes came down, sobbing softly. For Jing Chengrui, her heart is full of gratitude and guilt. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t be the top designer in the world. If it wasn''t for him to help her, she really didn''t know how to deal with this complicated situation. His appearance gave her hope and color in her life. But these are not love, she knows! He should have his own true love, that person will never be her! Tears on the face can''t be controlled. Jing Chengrui''s heart came back from the cool, and the corner of his mouth was full of bitterness. But when he saw Mu Qingzhu''s tears, his heart still trembled. He is willing to help her without regret, but up to now, he has seen her heart clearly. She can never belong to him. Perhaps as early as subconsciously realized, when Mu Qingzhu''s words came out, there was not much surprise, but just a touch of heartbreak. "Silly girl, don''t say these, I said that I am willing, but you think about it, how to live in the future, you know, a woman with children will be very hard." He stroked her head with pity, full of regret. Mu Qingzhu''s nose is sour, he takes a breath, and his face is a forced smile: "don''t worry, brother Rui, I''ve got psychological preparation, and I know how to do it. Please don''t worry, don''t forget, I''m a world-famous designer now, and there''s no problem if I want to make a living." Jing Chengrui shakes her head again with regret, thinking of her future. Yes, with her talent, as long as she is willing, countless companies will be willing to hire her, but women''s life is far from that! He sighed bitterly in his heart, kissing her on the forehead, hugging her in his arms and patting her on the back, as if to cheer her up. Mu Qingzhu''s tearful face is a sad smile. Rich green leaves. Su Meirui stood quietly, the light in her eyes getting colder and colder. She stands facing the wind and hides in the green leaves. Every move of Jing Chengrui and Mu Qingzhu is in her eyes. It''s time for an end. After today''s shot, everything will go with the wind. But her heart is so painful. It''s too painful to hold the gun. Jing Chengrui, an outstanding man, has been following him for more than ten years. When she was a girl, she accepted him secretly, but today, she still can''t get him. This deep pain is enough to destroy her happiness in this life. The muzzle of heisensen''s gun was picked up from her hand and then dropped, until he held Mu Qingzhu in his arms. Her heart trembled with tenderness and pity, and her strong hatred rushed directly to the top of her head, and she could no longer calm down. She picked up the gun again and aimed it at them. Since you love each other so much, let''s go to hell together! There was terrible anger in her eyes. Ruan Hanyu is also standing outside the gate for a long time. Mu Qingzhu and Jing Chengrui embrace each other affectionately, which stimulates his fragile nerves. He wanted to rush in. When Jing Chengrui embraces her, his fists are clenched, his lips are tight, and the light in his eyes seems to kill. The hand that wanted to clap the iron gate swung up and down. If in the past, he still believed that Mu Qingzhu was deliberately making out with Jing Chengrui just to stimulate him, now it''s not like pretending to see them hugging each other so intimately. This is Jing Chengrui''s private house, so there''s no need to pretend anything.Did she really change her mind? Ruan Hanyu''s heart ached. No matter how persistent and strong he was, he was a man after all. A man can''t watch his own woman cuddle with another man, and the child in her belly Ruan Hanyu''s heart became more and more chaotic and painful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 312 A white dress was looming among the green leaves. When Ruan Hanyu looked away, he saw the frightening white dress. His heart trembled, and soon his eyes widened and his expression became highly nervous. The muzzle of a black hole is facing the back of Mu Qingzhu. Startled, he cried out, "Qingzhu, be careful." With his cry, "bang" a shot, the bullet roared toward the back of wood clear bamboo shot. "The man who seduces me, die." Su Meirui''s anger burns vigorously in her chest, and finally shoots the muzzle of Jing Chengrui''s gun at Mu Qingzhu, and turns on the switch of the pistol. Jing Chengrui, after all, is caught in a hail of bullets. Ruan Hanyu''s cry wakes him up. Looking up, he immediately sees the roaring bullets. In a hurry, he quickly turns around with Mu Qingzhu, trying to avoid the bullet, but Su Meirui''s shooting is too accurate and fierce, and he has no time to avoid the shot. The bullet went through his left chest. "Cheng Rui." "Qingzhu." "Regor." For a moment, all kinds of panic screams sounded. Sumeria stood in the woods, her legs shaking. "Cheng Rui, you lost your life for that woman after all. I didn''t want you to die." In a moment, her face was full of tears, and she stood on the tree trunk and began to cry. "Let''s go, miss. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Liu Shuangshuang sees Ruan Hanyu''s flying eagle team coming towards the garden, and drags her away in time. But Su Meirui held the tree trunk in her hands and burst into tears. "Go and get the lady away." Su Qicheng stands on the high-rise building behind the villa and sees everything. He sees Jing Chengrui fall to the ground and the scene is in chaos. He is busy telling the people around him calmly. Su Meirui was forced to take away soon. She wanted to see Jing Chengrui for the last time, but there was no way. The woman squatted down to block his face. Ruan Hanyu quickly called the housekeeper to open the door and ran to muqingzhu. "Regor, regor, what''s the matter with you?" Muqingzhu, who wakes up with fright, sees Jing Chengrui falling in front of her. At the moment of the gunshot, she is completely stupid. Until Jing Chengrui turns around with her, and then falls down. She grasps his back, and the palm is full of warm liquid. At that moment, she realizes what happened, and she has collapsed, crying out. "Come on, get the shooter." Ruan Hanyu rushed in and saw Jing Chengrui fall to the ground with a pale face. Muqingzhu was holding him and crying. He knew muqingzhu was safe. He saw Su Qicheng standing on the top floor of the villa in his eyes. Worried that they would shoot again, he quickly responded and ordered Liancheng to catch the murderer to prevent them from committing another attack. It''s just that soon, Sophie Su''s achievements take Su Meirui away. What he said is a shot. If he survives, it''s his life. It has nothing to do with him any more. If he dies, he owes him. He deserves it! Su Qicheng left, with Su Meirui immediately left a city. After searching around Liancheng, the police came back in vain and surrounded the scene. "Regor, regor, don''t die." Mu Qingzhu has no intention of embracing Jing Chengrui and crying bitterly. He is very scared in his heart. "Come on, get him to the hospital." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were sharp and his face was dark. He quickly ordered his men to send Jing Chengrui to the hospital. Mu Qingzhu was both frightened and frightened. Unconsciously, he followed the person carrying Jing Chengrui into Ruan Hanyu''s car. The car immediately headed for the hospital. On the bench of the hospital, Mu Qingzhu was sitting, without tears, shaking all over. Jing Chengrui was shot to protect her. She owes him too much in her life! How can we repay his kindness! She thought, this life has been doomed to be unable to pay off! Staring blankly at the red light shining outside the operating room, his whole face was pale. Regor, hold on. If you wake up, no matter what you ask, I will promise you. She said in silence. It''s OK to accompany him all his life. Ruan Hanyu stood on the other side of the corridor in silence. Seeing Mu Qingzhu sitting foolishly, his face was depressed, his face was full of tears, and his heart was painful and sad. She didn''t see him at all. She didn''t see him at all. He really has nothing in her heart. He took a cigarette out of his pocket, put it in his mouth, went to the window and began to smoke in silence. The sky outside is so gloomy that it''s going to rain. The cold wind is blowing even more. Today is the second day of the first month. It looks like it''s going to snow. In just a few days, so many things have happened that I have never experienced them in my life. His heart was as heavy as lead, as if something was missing from him and could never be found again.After a long time, the door of the operating room opened. "How about director Cui? What about the patient''s injury? " Mu Qingzhu rushed up, pulled the doctor''s sleeve and asked nervously. "Are you a family member?" Director Cui looks at Mu Qingzhu, confused. Isn''t this Jing Chengrui''s ex-wife? Last time, she was admitted to the hospital because of a knife wound. At that time, Ruan Hanyu was so nervous. Now, she is nervous about another man. What is this "I It''s "Mu Qingzhu is in a hurry. He just nods. Ruan Hanyu walked over quietly, listening calmly. "In this way, the patient''s wound is very dangerous. If the muzzle of the gun is still a little bit to the left, it will directly shoot through the heart. But now, fortunately, it deviates a little bit, but that doesn''t mean there is no danger. The patient has a lot of bleeding, and the follow-up treatment will be a little troublesome. It depends on the situation these days. Now that the blood has stopped and the gun has been taken out, the patient is still in a deep coma. If after tonight, there is no more bleeding, and the patient can wake up, there will be no problem with his life, "director Cui explained in detail. When he saw Ruan Hanyu standing by, he went over and said hello politely. "Director Cui, please cure the patient as soon as possible." Ruan Hanyu nodded in a hoarse voice. "Don''t worry, Ruan Shao. I''ll try my best." Director Cui gently agreed. It was not until this moment that muqingzhu found that Ruan Hanyu had been standing beside him. She turned her head and looked at him with empty and dull eyes. Ruan Hanyu also looked at her. The pain in the bottom of his eyes forced him back. His eyes were complex, and his face was an expression that muqingzhu could not understand. The door of the operating room is open. Muqingzhu quickly ran up, holding the bed and shouting anxiously: "brother Rui, brother Rui." Jing Chengrui''s face was as white as white paper, his lips were bloodless, and he was in a deep coma. "Miss, the patient is in a coma. Please calm down." Nurse Miss toward wood clear bamboo gently said, "to quickly send to V ward, just after surgery, must immediately infusion, miss, please get out of the way." Mu Qingzhu released his hand and watched the nurse send Jing Chengrui to ward v. he followed him in a hurry. "Regor, please don''t do anything. As long as you wake up, I can promise you anything. It will be better." Mu Qingzhu holds Jing Chengrui''s cold hand and mumbles to himself hopelessly. Tears flow down unconsciously. How to redeem his kindness? Maybe I can''t redeem it all my life! If he can wake up, no matter what request, she will agree unconditionally. The cold north wind was blowing against the windows outside, whining and hissing. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is like the wind dancing, has no rules. "He''s fine, but you have to go to the doctor with me now." I don''t know when Ruan Hanyu had come to the ward. He stood quietly, looking at her with a solemn expression, and announced in a commanding tone. His voice was not light or heavy, but it was full of irresistible dignity. Mu Qingzhu looked at him blankly and looked straight into his eyes. His eyes were very cold, very cold, and covered with a dark curtain. Behind the dark curtain, there was a vortex that she could not guess. Ruan Hanyu''s sword eyebrows were tightly twisted, his thin lips were curled into an arc, and the meaning of senhan at the corner of his mouth was so clear. Stupid woman, like this, wants to make atonement with her body. Don''t you know that Suqi''s cost is to kill him? It should be that she took the shot for him, but he was still a man and took the responsibility himself. But now she wants to bear all the charges. "Hanyu, I''ll be fine." She shook her head and choked. She didn''t stand up. She still held Jing Chengrui''s hand in a pathetic voice. "Get up, quick." Ruan Hanyu''s voice was more severe. His eyes were staring at her, holding Jing Chengrui''s hand. The light in his eyes was like a pair of pliers, trying to separate the two hands. "Hanyu "I" Mu Qingzhu, forced by his momentum, had to stand up. In a small voice, he lowered his head in front of him and shook it desperately. Ruan Hanyu was already very impatient. He raised his long arm and landed it on her waist. His powerful hand encircled her and walked forward. "Why don''t you run out? What do I tell you? Do you really want to be transparent? " He clenched his teeth and asked with hatred, and his hand around her waist tightened even more. "Hanyu, don''t do that." Mu Qingzhu''s heart was very confused. He bowed his head like a child who had done something wrong. In fact, his heart was so confused that he didn''t know what to say. Ruan Hanyu''s face was so tight that he took her directly to the experienced old woman doctor of internal medicine. He told her in detail about the examination he had done in the maternal and child health care hospital and the leg cramps he had at night. The old doctor looked at the couple in front of him, one with a face full of Xiaose, and the other was not conscious. He stood numbly, shaking his head in his heart. Women''s condition is not conducive to pregnancy.He prescribed some nutrition medicine and handed it to Ruan Hanyu, saying earnestly: "a woman should be happy when she is pregnant and have regular physical examination, so as to be conducive to the growth of the fetus in her abdomen." Ruan Hanyu thanks, takes the medicine list, takes Mu Qingzhu to the pharmacy to get the medicine, and takes warm water from the water dispenser of the hospital to force her to take the medicine. Muqingzhu is unconscious and is at his disposal like a puppet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 313 When the mobile phone rang, Ruan Hanyu picked it up and locked his eyebrows in a straight line. "Now come home with me." He hung up the phone and ordered decisively toward Mu Qingzhu. "No, Hanyu, I''ll guard him. He''s injured for me. I''ll take care of him in the hospital." She said, shaking her head desperately. Ruan Hanyu''s face changed color and reached for her. Mu Qingzhu raised his face and looked pitifully at him. In his bright and helpless eyes, the water rippled up and hit his heart. He was too soft to conquer her with brute force. For a long time, sighed heavily, "then you guard him, pay attention to rest, remember: you are pregnant." After the black faced command, he turned and went to the hospital. In the hall of Moyuan, the doors and windows were closed, and no servant could be seen. As Ruan Hanyu approached, his eyebrows frowned and he pushed down the door. It was quiet inside. It''s grandma who sent him? Why can''t I meet a servant? What did they do? "Cough." He coughed and wondered. The door of the lounge quietly opened. Zhu Yamei came out from the inside. "Young master, please come in." Zhu Yamei smiles and asks politely. Ruan Hanyu nodded. Since his grandmother asked him to take the responsibility of a man and pay for his mistakes last time, he never saw his grandmother again. Even if he came to see her, she would not see her. Today, she finally wants to see him. Walk in slowly. Granny''s bedroom is covered with Australian wool blanket. It''s very soft and comfortable to step on. However, Ruan Hanyu feels unreal. He feels as if he is stepping on the cloud. His body is unstable and his heart is not stable. Qiao Liyuan has been taken away. What does this mean for the Ruan family? In the eyes of outsiders, this is a failure. After all, the two families are going to get married, and at this time Qiao Liyuan''s accident, in other people''s minds, is that the Ruan group lost an umbrella. But in the heart of the Ruan family Granny Ruan was still reclining on the reclining chair, her eyes closed, her silver hair combed neatly, her spirit looked good, and her face was very ruddy. "Grandma." Ruan Hanyu came near and said light rain. Granny Ruan opened her eyes immediately. Her turbid eyes were shining with subtle light, but the corners of her mouth were smiling, and the inlaid silver teeth were emitting a strong white light. "Hanyu, here you are. Come on, sit down." Granny Ruan''s hand held his hand, smiling lovingly. Ruan Hanyu sat down in front of her, but he didn''t know what to say. "Hanyu, how was the new year''s banquet?" Granny Ruan''s wrinkled hand touched Bai Zhe''s bony fingers, smiling. "And Good Ruan Hanyu reluctantly smiles. "Well, fine." Granny Ruan nodded, "do you have any plans now?" Ruan Hanyu understood grandma''s meaning, and saw Mu Qingzhu floating in front of him, holding Jing Chengrui''s hand. His heart was astringent, and his hands were stiff. "Grandma, Qiao Liyuan has been arrested. There are still some times when the case is closed, but I won''t get married." Ruan Hanyu replied positively. Granny Ruan''s face was chilly, her eyes shot a stern light, and her voice was very serious: "Hanyu, tell granny that because Qiao Liyuan was taken away, the Qiao family has no power, and then, do you want to take advantage of this to not have his daughter?" "Grandma, this is not the case at all, you can understand." Ruan Hanyu was a little surprised and immediately explained. "Yes, I understand, but does the outside world understand? You are a descendant of a big family, the president of Ruan group. These halos are on your head. If you announce the cancellation of the wedding at this time, the image of the outside world to you and Ruan group will plummet. Do you know what that image is? It''s hard to change the image of a snob once it''s formed. Small families can ignore it, but you, the descendants of Ruan family, must take it seriously, not vaguely, and keep your own image. " Granny Ruan pointed out clearly. Ruan Hanyu was stupefied. He didn''t think of this layer. He thought that he could terminate his engagement with Qiao Anrou, but Grandma didn''t mean it at all. At this point, he can''t get rid of his marriage. Can he just marry Joan Rou? "So, Hanyu, as an adult, no matter what you do, you should think twice before you act. You must not cause any trouble at will. Many rich families are spending their time outside, but they never make other women''s stomachs bigger. As for you, you are not an ordinary person, but a very hot person. Today, as long as she is Joanne Rou is still pregnant with your child. Even if Qiao falls down, you will have a wedding with her. This is a fact that can''t be changed. " Granny Ruan said with great care and solemnity.Now, after Qiao Liyuan is arrested, he is worried that he will tell the media about the dissolution of his engagement with Qiao Anrou on the spur of the moment. If this is true, it will only attract criticism and make him bear the image of a snob. If you want to break the engagement, you must have a clear reason. The Ruan family''s descendants are affectionate and righteous. They can never do this kind of thing. At the beginning, she asked Ruan Hanyu to take responsibility, not because of Qiao Liyuan''s power, but now it is even more so. The foundation of Ruan''s residence for a hundred years is built by good reputation, honesty and morality. Never leave a snobbish face to others who are ungrateful, clinging to the dragon and supporting the Phoenix and falling into the stone. No matter how successful their career is, such a person will not be able to achieve great success. Granny Ruan did not allow her own offspring to do so, let alone the best offspring. "Grandma, no, I have a reason." When Ruan Hanyu understood granny Ruan''s meaning, he immediately said in a loud voice, "I can never marry Qiao Anrou. That''s an insult to our Ruan family. She and Qiao Anrou''s baby are not mine at all. I have never touched her, so I will never marry her." Ruan Hanyu also announced in a dignified manner. "Is that so?" Granny Ruan''s eyes brightened. Ruan Hanyu''s words brought her hope, but she still asked incredulously. "Well, there is no empty word." Ruan Hanyu affirmed again. With that, he explained in detail how to interrogate Mo Biao and what happened before and after. Granny Ruan''s eyes were mixed and more excited. "Hanyu, good boy, I''ve wronged you." She tensed his hand and was very pleased. "Child, as long as the child in Qiao Anrou''s stomach is not yours, then everything will be easy. Child, you finally stick to yourself. That''s right. You can''t win. Although our family can''t defeat others, we can''t let others cheat. This matter will take a turn. Take your time. Today I call you to remind you Don''t do anything bad to your image in a hurry. The second thing is to find out something. These days CHENFENG will stay with Yun Jianfeng to take over some things. Let''s find out the family and private affairs of Ruan''s mansion. If it''s a villain, we can''t let it go, but we can''t wrongly any good man. " Granny Ruan''s face was awe inspiring and her voice was calm. Especially when she heard that the child in Qiao Anrou''s stomach was not Ruan Hanyu, she relaxed and even had an excited expression on her face. If so, it will be much easier. "Don''t worry, grandma. I''m going to clean up the scum and tumor of Ruan''s residence these days. I won''t let go of the change of your medicine and the intrusion into your bedroom. And I have some evidence." It was the first time in such a long time that Ruan Hanyu saw the reassuring expression on his grandmother''s face. He was also a little excited. "Well, I hope to find out everything before the 8th, and then publish it to the media, so that you can do what you want to do." Granny Ruan''s turbid eyes brightened up, smiling, suddenly remembered something, and continued to ask: "Qingzhu, that child, she is also very poor. Her father died miserably, and her mother was half paralyzed. All these experiences that should not belong to her were imposed on her, and she..." Granny Ruan took a look at Ruan Hanyu in front of her and wanted to say that her marriage was unfortunate, but she didn''t go on after all. Ruan Hanyu''s heart was tight, and a picture of her crying with Jing Chengrui in her arms flashed in front of her. Her face was as dark as a cloud, and her heart was like a blade, silent. Granny Ruan took a look at him and said slowly, "Han Yu, don''t worry. After this incident, I won''t interfere in your marriage any more. You should make up your own mind about your own affairs. I also believe that you should have a correct judgment now. As long as you choose, I will respect you." Ruan Hanyu listened to this, his lips moved, and the light in his eyes was as cool as water. He didn''t say anything and walked out of the ink garden slowly. Next, all the guests who should have left and those who should have left had already left. Ruan Hanyu announced that Ruan''s residence was closed and no one was allowed to enter or leave. Before the eighth, he''s going to finish everything. There are hundreds of servants and workers in such an old house. It''s time to tidy it up. Two days later, it was published in the newspaper that the Discipline Inspection Commission found 200 million yuan in cash and countless famous wine, painting and jewelry in Qiao Liyuan''s home. Qiao Liyuan was quickly dismissed. Three days later, the truth of Mu Jinci''s case finally came out! Qiao Liyuan wants to embezzle the huge amount of financial revenue, and Mu Jinci happens to be the Minister of finance. If he wants to embezzle the money, he will have to go through his hands. However, Mu Jinci is stubborn, unwilling to make false accounts, and even less willing to cooperate with him. At this time, Feng Jingsheng, director of the finance department, has the desire to transfer back to the capital because his wife, children and children are all in the capital, so Qiao Liyuan is very stubborn I used him to do it. But when he finally gave it to Mu Jinci for signature, Mu Jinci found out that he would not sign for such a violation of discipline. He opposed Qiao Liyuan and threatened to report. In this way, the flustered Qiao Liyuan became angry and immediately gave the poisonous plan to Feng Jingsheng.Qiao Liyuan knows Ruan Jiajun''s wish to become the director of the Department of finance through Qiao Anrou''s mouth, and all this becomes a channel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 315 The net of heaven is large and wide, but it lets nothing through. Qiao Liyuan didn''t think that there was an old lady in Ruan family. This woman was not an ordinary woman since she was a child. She had already noticed everything. When Ruan Hanyu was preparing to capture Mo Biao alive, she let mu CHENFENG come to stop him in time. In this way, she finally forced him out of the original shape and successfully excused Ruan Jiajun. If Ruan Hanyu had captured Mo Biao alive at that time, all this might have been attributed to Ruan Jiajun, and Mo Biao would not have known that it was related to Feng Jingsheng. Qiao Liyuan sat in the interrogation room, and then he remembered that that day, on Mrs. Ruan''s birthday, he only invited Mu Qingzhu to go in with him. After he went in, he was very pleasant and readily agreed to let Qiao Anrou live in Ruan''s residence. He was willing to accept his love. Now, it''s just her plan to postpone the war. When Qiao Anrou lives in Ruan''s residence, he can not only avoid the Xiangzhang villas from being framed by him, but also stabilize Ruan''s group. More importantly, he can rest assured and relax his vigilance. On the surface, it seems fair and just, but in fact, it curbs him. It was through Qiao Anrou that old lady Ruan suspected him. Old lady Ruan knew about Mu Jinci''s death for a long time. This was what he knew afterwards. Old lady Ruan had two powerful assistants: xuantie and xuanjian. Later, she discovered these two people during the careful layout of the move. At first, she didn''t know who they were, but now, he has understood. Up to now, Qiao Liyuan thinks he has bad luck, but what worries him most is his daughter Qiao Anrou. Of course, he understood that Ruan Hanyu married his daughter under his pressure, but now that he has failed, what about her daughter? As long as his daughter is still pregnant with Ruan Hanyu''s child, he believes that the Ruan family will not be able to do such a thing. Even if ten thousand people don''t want his daughter, they should also worry about the power of public opinion! Jing Chengrui was dizzy all day and night. He didn''t wake up until the next morning and opened his eyes blankly. "Regor, you finally wake up." Mu Qingzhu, who had been guarding him, had bloodshot in his eyes. He opened his eyes and wept with joy. "I Little bamboo, what''s the matter? " It took a long time for my eyes to be flexible. There was a burning pain in my chest. I didn''t have any strength all over. My lips were dry and painful. "Regor, I''m sorry, I hurt you. In order to keep me, you were shot in the left chest and almost hit the heart. It''s too dangerous." Mu Qingzhu''s face was full of joy, but his eyes were full of fear. Shot? Jing Chengrui''s manner is still a little confused. He looks at Mu Qingzhu steadily. The little face was haggard and tired, with blood in its eyes. He must have been in a coma for a long time! She''s been taking care of him like this for a long time. She worried, let his heart flowing silk warm current, hard to reach over and hold her hand, sighed and said: "little bamboo, don''t worry, it has nothing to do with you, they are for me." "No, regor, you can avoid it. They want my life." Muqingzhu sobbed, "I''m sorry, regor. I owe you too much." Jing Chengrui is very sad. This silly woman takes everything on herself. In fact, his people told him the day before yesterday that Su Qicheng was going to be bad for him. Originally, he wanted to leave here after Mu Qingzhu made a decision, or take her away. But I didn''t expect that I didn''t get away from them. This is clearly to kill him, but he also thought clearly, it should be paid back to them. If they want to plot against him again, don''t blame him for being rude. Chest pain bursts hit, said a few more words, the forehead is cold sweat. "Regor, stop talking and have a good rest. I''ll feed you porridge later." Mu Qingzhu saw that his face was in pain, his sword eyebrows were wrinkled, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. He stood up and took a tissue to wipe the sweat for him, comforting him. Jing Chengrui felt her soft hand touching his forehead. It was warm and soft, but her left chest was painful. She couldn''t say anything more. She closed her eyes and went to sleep again. Mu Qingzhu carefully cooked pork liver and lean meat porridge, but little by little the past came to mind. She was injured that day and lived in the hospital. Ruan Hanyu fed her bird''s nest soup and pig liver porridge. The past came to mind, and her hand with a spoon was slightly absent-minded. It was evening when Jing Chengrui woke up again. "Brother Rui, come and have some porridge. The doctor said you can eat something. Now you lose too much blood and your body is weak. Fortunately, you have stopped bleeding and controlled the infection. There won''t be anything wrong. I made pig liver and lean meat porridge for you." Mu Qingzhu brought pork liver and lean meat porridge from the kitchen of the suite and said to him with a smile. Jing Chengrui''s bright eyes looked at her and laughed. Mu Qingzhu held him half lying, picked up a spoon to blow warm porridge, and fed him spoon by spoon. The dark light in Jing Chengrui''s eyes is deep and shallow, and the smile on his face is soft. For three days in a row, Mu Qingzhu took good care of him. No matter what he did, he took good care of him personally. He worried that his wound might be infected and inflamed from time to time. He helped him clean up the wound himself. It can be said that he did his best.Jing Chengrui felt the warmth of concern for the first time. "Bamboos, with you taking care of me, I suddenly found that it''s a wonderful thing to be sick." The fourth day, his body has been able to move, although the wound hurt badly, but finally through the gate of death. Mu Qingzhu blushed and said with a smile, "brother Rui, you saved my life. Even if I return my life to you, it''s not worth your kindness. This kind of care is nothing." She spoke seriously and attentively, with guilt and sadness in her eyes. Looking at her face, Jing Chengrui felt an impulse to hold her in his arms and comfort her. He told her that his gunshot wound had nothing to do with her. He wanted to reassure her, but after all, he just said faintly: "little bamboo, you are pregnant with a child now. It''s too hard to take care of me like this. Go back to rest first, and I''ll ask a nurse to take care of it." "No, I''m not sure. I''ll take care of you myself until you recover." Mu Qingzhu firmly shakes her head. She won''t feel at ease if she doesn''t watch him get better. "Little bamboo, but I''m not at ease with your hard work." Jing Chengrui is very helpless smile. "It''s OK. This is the hospital. I''m also taking the nutrition medicine prescribed by the doctor. Besides, it''s normal for women to get pregnant. It won''t be so delicate. As long as your illness gets better, I''ll be happy." She laughed fearlessly. There was light in her dark eyes, but most of them were covered with black light. Jing Chengrui sighs heavily at the bottom of his heart. If he can get all the light in his eyes, he will not hesitate to give up everything. Unfortunately, she never really belongs to him. I didn''t ask her to go back to rest any more. Knowing her character, I would never leave him here alone and go back at ease. "Regor, I thought about it during the day and night when you were in a coma. No matter what you ask me, I will promise you." She lowered her head and said shyly, holding the hem of her dress in her little hand. "Oh, really?" After Jing Chengrui was stunned, he laughed and asked jokingly, "little bamboo, if I want you to take care of me all my life, will you agree?" Mu Qingzhu blushed slightly and said without hesitation, "if Ruige thinks that I won''t let you lose face and need me, I will promise and never break my promise." She said fearlessly, without any grievance, Jing Chengrui saw a burst of dedication spirit from her eyes, and a bitter smile rose from the corner of her mouth. "Little bamboo, do you promise to repay your kindness by yourself?" He asked, half jokingly and half seriously. Muqingzhu didn''t recognize the meaning of his words, but he was embarrassed to say: "even if I return this life to you, I can''t repay your kindness. You know, I''m still pregnant with a child in my stomach. Saving me is equivalent to saving my child. Do you think I can afford it?" Jing Chengrui laughs with deep eyes. Instead of saying anything, he turns on the remote-controlled TV switch on the wall with his hand. His eyes turn to the heavy topic. It''s OK to make fun of such a topic. Now he''s in a deep mood. He thinks he doesn''t need to rely on this way to get love. Muqingzhu stood up and said, "brother Rui, today I''ll make you some delicious dishes. Your body is much better. You can eat more, so you can recover quickly." Then he turned and went into the kitchen, picked up the basket and prepared to go shopping. "Another huge corrupt official was arrested. Comrade Qiao Liyuan, the former vice mayor of a city, was involved in the case of embezzlement of public funds. Recently, he not only found nearly 200 million yuan in cash from his home, but also found out the cause of death of finance minister Mu Jinci in a strange car accident. It turned out that all this could not escape his criminal hands." "Because Mu Jinci, Minister of finance of a city, did not want to go along with others, and found Qiao Liyuan''s evidence of corruption before he died, he was killed by Qiao Liyuan in a car accident. Such a vicious act is heinous. The net of heaven is wide open, but it is careless. This fish who has missed the net, the scum of the people, has finally been arrested and brought to justice. It will be the severe punishment of the law waiting for him." The TV news is full of news about Qiao Liyuan''s arrest and the truth about Mu Jinci''s death in a car accident. Mujinci was killed by Qiao Liyuan''s design. It took so many months for mujinci to come to light. It was only after that that that mujinci was openly disclosed by the media. Public opinion was in an uproar, and so was the public. The sound in the TV is clear and bright, almost every channel is broadcasting. Mu Qingzhu''s feet were fixed in the ward, standing straight, unable to move a small step. Tears gushed out of her bright eyes. She could no longer suppress them. She squatted down and cried. The revelation of the truth on this day is not only her dream, but also the result of her desperate struggle. Although the result still let her a little confused, but finally gave a fair father. It turns out that his father''s death was due to an economic case. Qiao Liyuan killed him. What about Ruan Jiajun? In the torture room, Ruan Jiajun once said that he didn''t want his father to die, but just wanted to prevent him from running for election the next day. It seems that Qiao Liyuan took advantage of him! At that moment, what he said was true.Jing Chengrui is half lying on the bed, trying to comfort her, but he can''t get up. His heart is too heavy to say. He is silent, let her cry heartily! These facts are too depressing for her. After a long time, Mu Qingzhu dried his tears, stood up and went out to buy vegetables. "Little bamboo, don''t go. Today I''ll take you out to dinner to celebrate. The truth about your father has finally come out. It''s time to celebrate." He stopped her and said very passionately. Mu Qingzhu stopped and cleared his hoarse voice. "Regor, can you go?" She asked softly. "Yes, isn''t it supported by you? Just walk slowly. " Jing Chengrui is very humorous. Mu Qingzhu thought about it, but he didn''t have the heart to cook, so he nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 316 In the emerald green garden, general Zhang and Ruan mumin sit in the Italian imported leather sofa in the living room. They have different faces. The second wife sat next to him. Zhang Fengming looked sad and sad. Her eyes were red and swollen. The light in her eyes was sad. Da Fang''s face was calm, and there was a hint of irony on the corner of his mouth. After the servant brought the best West Lake Longjing, he retreated quietly. "General Zhang, please have tea." Ruan Mu min had seen a lot of things, and he knew that he was in the first place. He was certainly humble in dealing with this situation. General Zhang''s face was stiff and cold. He hummed from his nostrils. He took the cup from Ruan mumin, opened the lid, breathed and took a sip of it. The fragrance of the tea went straight into his heart, and his face softened a little. "Go and call Ruan Jiajun to me." Ruan mumin was solemnly commanding the servant standing beside him. The servant agreed to go. After a while, Ruan Jiajun, with a decadent face and depressed spirit, came out of his study. He walked unsteadily and had a sore knee. Since Qiao Liyuan was captured, Ruan mumin has been frightened. In fact, he knew it as early as when he was in Africa. When he came back from Africa, he was so angry that he immediately slapped him in the face and began to teach him a lesson. In recent days, he was asked to kneel down in his study and think about his faults. "General Zhang, Dad, Ma, Ma." When he came, he bowed his head and called everyone next to him. General Zhang just gave him a light glance, and his eyes were cold. Ruan Jiajun felt cold in his heart. "Ruan Jiajun, I really didn''t think that you were such a man. After you made a mistake, you not only didn''t admit it, but also had the courage to take responsibility. You also approached my family Wanxin with purpose. I asked you, what do you mean when you called me that day and asked me to go to find general Wu?" General Zhang''s eyes were as cold as a knife, and his voice was even colder. Every question with a knife made Ruan Jiajun blush, and he no longer had the courage to see him. "General Zhang..." He muttered his lips, trying to say something, but he didn''t say it. "Brute, if you don''t take a good road, you should think about the crooked gate and ramp, and design to harm mujinci. Did your grandfather teach you how to be a man in vain in those years?" Seeing Ruan Jiajun, Ruan mumin was so angry that he didn''t want to fight with him. Ruan Jiajun''s face turned green and red, and his head bowed, "Ruan Dong, now we all know a lot of things. The reason why I came to Ruan''s residence is because of the friendship between the two families. I got rid of Qiao Liyuan for you. At the same time, the wise people don''t talk in secret, and I came here for my daughter Zhang Wanxin." General Zhang has a rough voice. "That''s, that''s, please, general Zhang." With a smile on his face, Ruan mumin echoed: "Miss Wanxin is beautiful and virtuous. She is much better than our family Jun. our family Jun can marry Miss Zhang Wanxin, which is not only his blessing, but also our Ruan family''s blessing." "Hum." General Zhang snorted coldly and said coldly, "we are pure and kind-hearted, and I don''t ask my daughter to marry a promising man, but the most important thing is that the man''s character is good, and he should be good to my daughter. But now, Ruan Jiajun basically doesn''t have these two points. Therefore, I come here today to break my daughter''s engagement." General Zhang''s words fell into everyone''s ears very clearly, and Ruan Jiajun heard them more clearly. His drooping head suddenly raised, his face was gray, and the whole person was a little silly. These days, he has unconsciously adapted to the joy Zhang Wanxin brings him, cheerful, gradually, it seems that Zhang Wanxin has entered his heart, just like his wife has taken root and sprouted. Today, general Zhang proposed to terminate his engagement, which is no less than a bang at the head, making him stupid. "General Zhang, can we consider this matter with consideration? After all, Xiaoer..." Ruan mumin''s face was embarrassed and asked in a low voice. "No, it can''t be compared with anything else. It can''t be forgiven." General Zhang stood up expressionless, looked coldly at Ruan Jiajun, glanced at all the people, and flatly denied, "I''ll leave first. I''ll announce this decision at the general meeting of Ruan''s residence later. At this time, I just want to say hello to you in advance." With that, general Zhang left calmly. The living room was in a dead silence. "Brute, you deserve what you''ve done." Ruan mumin, who was staring at by general Zhang, was very embarrassed. Now he was very angry and scolded Ruan Jiajun. Zhang Fengming wiped his tears and said: "Mu min, don''t just scold him. He is no longer young. He has been punished enough these days. Let''s find a way to help him." "Enough." As soon as Ruan mumin heard Zhang Fengming''s plea, he was very angry. He turned back and yelled angrily, "he''s the one you dote on. Looking at this, all the descendants of Ruan family have a bright future. But he didn''t know how to cherish it. He just lost it alive. What''s my punishment? Let me tell you, he''s waiting to be driven out of Ruan''s mansion."Ruan mumin said angrily and left. "Ah." Zhang Fengming nearly fell down in the dark. Big room Liu''s face flashed silk imperceptible smile. No, don''t do that Ruan Jiajun suddenly woke up and ran outside the gate. "Wanxin, Wanxin, open the door." He kept running in the direction of Mo yuan until he stopped in front of the door of Zhang Wanxin''s guest room. He patted the door heavily and called. Zhang Wanxin sat on the sofa with tears on his face. He had never been so thoughtful. Tomorrow, she will leave here with her father. Maybe she will never come again. Her father has proposed to break the engagement with Ruan Jiajun. There will be no relationship with her here any more! I never dreamed that Ruan Jiajun would do such a thing. She can''t forgive him. " " WAN Xin, open the door, OK? Listen to me Ruan Jiajun clapped the door panel and it was shaking. Zhang Wan was upset and thought that he would leave tomorrow. Maybe he would never see him again in his life. He stood up, stepped forward, opened the door, and asked, "Ruan Jiajun, what''s the matter? Who made you yell here? " When the door was suddenly opened, Ruan Jiajun''s hand was empty, and the remaining force caught Zhang Wanxin''s hand and said eagerly, "Wanxin, don''t, don''t leave me." Zhang Wan''s eyes are full of anger at being cheated. He desperately wants to pull back his hand, but Ruan Jiajun is dead and can''t get rid of it. "Rogue, let me go. If you don''t let me go, I''ll call." She broke off in a fury. "No, WAN Xin, you are my wife. Don''t leave me. I''ll change, I''ll change. I''ll never do anything stupid again. I''ll listen to you, OK? Wan Xin, believe me, don''t break the engagement. " He blushed and asked incoherently. Holding Zhang Wanxin''s hand more and more hard, maybe it''s urgent and afraid. He put one hand around her waist, and while Zhang Wanxin was in a daze, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips, kissing her crazily. Zhang Wanxin was stunned by this sudden action, until Ruan Jiajun''s kiss took away all her breath, and the tip of his tongue swept wildly in her mouth. She sobbed and beat him desperately. Ruan Jiajun kisses her like a delicious spring. It seems that only in this way can he keep her. He tries his best to hold her and try to embed her in his body. In this way, his heart will settle down. Zhang Wan''s heart was almost suffocated before Ruan Jiajun let it go. She grabbed the slap and slapped him two times. She cried angrily: "shameless, obscene, I tell you, I won''t forgive you if I die. Your behavior is too despicable." Then he ran away crying. Ruan Jiajun was numb. Up to this time, his reason was not clear. In Ruan''s residence, the gates of Mo yuan were all open, and the conference center was quiet. All the owners, servants and workers of Ruan''s residence stood in the conference center. This conference was not only attended by Ruan''s residence, but also by general Zhang, criminal investigators led by Yun Jianfeng, mu CHENFENG, Liu Lanying and other outsiders. Qiao Anrou was temporarily regarded as an internal member because her wedding with Ruan Hanyu was just around the corner. Today, with the support of his grandmother, Ruan Hanyu will start to clean up the remaining bad habits of Ruan''s residence and drive away a group of unrelated personnel. Granny Ruan is sitting in a wheelchair with Buddhist beads in her hand. Zhu Yamei pushes her in from the backstage. She is hale and hearty, with clear eyes, counting beads one by one in her hand, and a dignified expression on her face. Today, in her lifetime, she not only wants to clean up the Ruan family, but also to establish the position of the head of the Ruan family. In the future, there will be a rudder supporter in the Ruan family. Ruan Hanyu was standing on the stage with a face full of Xiaose and deep condensation, and he was tall and straight. Seeing granny Ruan''s wheelchair pushed over, he went over and took the armrest from Zhu Yamei''s hand. He whispered in her ear, "Granny, everyone is here." Granny Ruan nodded, "let''s go." Ruan Hanyu nodded and glanced at the audience. He said to Liancheng, who was standing on one side, "bring people in." "Yes. "Liancheng agreed and soon brought in a man. The people below all opened their eyes. The man in front of him was tall, about thirty years old, with thick black skin and a Chinese character face. He didn''t seem to have seen it at all. His face was very raw. Who is this man? A lot of people look at each other. Qiao Anrou''s face began to turn white, and her hands held on to her clothes. Originally, Mu Qingzhu was supposed to be present today and see the whole process. However, because Jing Chengrui was injured and hospitalized, Ruan Hanyu thought twice and didn''t inform her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 317 "Go ahead and make your name, who you are and what you have done clear." Ruan Hanyu snapped at him. For so many days, Ruan Hanyu has hardly returned to the company. He and Yun Jianfeng interrogated Ruan''s residence all night. These people have told the truth for a long time. The reason why we want to hold this meeting today is to let everyone know the truth of the matter and let everyone know some unknown things. For this reason, we have specially invited several trustworthy media, which will be held in time To make some things public is also to show the fairness and justice of the Ruan family. The young man raised his head, cleared his voice, and introduced himself: "my name is Fang Guoming. I started a private baobiao company. Three years ago, a very noble lady came to me and offered me a high price of 500000 yuan to go to ziqidong hotel room to sleep with a woman. As long as I slept with her, the money was mine. At that time, my company just had no money, Hearing this, I was overjoyed and agreed immediately. That day, she asked me to wait in the room after drinking the aphrodisiac. As soon as the time came, the doorbell rang. I really saw her holding a comatose woman in. She told me that she had helped her to take off her clothes despite my cheerfulness. Then I saw that the woman was only wrapped in a sheet, and she was very happy After throwing her on the bed, I left in a hurry. I drank the aphrodisiac at that time, and I couldn''t help it. The woman''s face and neck were exposed outside. Her skin was very white and beautiful. At that time, my blood was gushing and I couldn''t control it. When I was preparing to invade her, the door was opened, and a very dignified old man rushed in and pointed at me and drank angrily. At that time, I was terrified and didn''t expect that The old man fainted after being stimulated. Now I know that the old man is the famous chairman of Ruan Mutian, and the woman is his daughter-in-law, Miss Mu Qingzhu. Although I promised to do this business, I didn''t have time to create the truth. Please forgive me and treat me leniently. " He has a loud voice and speaks very clearly, perhaps for the sake of leniency. His attitude is very cooperative and his explanation is very clear. Ruan Hanyu''s face became more and more ugly. The scene of that day flashed through his mind. Mu Qingzhu curled up in the corner with the sheet in his arms. Pei AI looked at him helplessly with tearful eyes and kept saying, "Hanyu, it''s none of my business. I really don''t know what''s going on. Please believe me." At that time, he was already dizzy and blamed all this on her. That day, he tortured her crazily. It seems that I can''t bear to think about it and close my eyes. Fingers curled up, nails have been pierced into the palm of the heart, teeth bite Rose Lip turned white, the eyes of the light frightening, he clenched his teeth and asked: "Fang, who told you to do?" Fang Guoming was a little nervous and said, "at first, I didn''t know Ruan''s real identity, but some time ago, when she found me again and asked me to sneak into Grandma Ruan''s bedroom to look for" Ocean Star ", I knew that she was Miss Qiao Anrou, who is now vice mayor Qiao." "Nonsense, you''re spitting." Qiao Anrou, who has shrunk into a ball and is full of panic, finally wakes up. When Fang Guoming says her name, she wakes up like a reflex, realizes the consequences of the matter, and immediately yells out angrily, "Hanyu, don''t believe him. He talks nonsense and slanders me. I never know him." When Qiao Anrou said this, she was so excited that she had to run to the stage to find the man. "Stop." Ruan Hanyu snapped at her. Qiao Anrou stopped, looking pale at Ruan Hanyu''s indifferent and distant face, and did not dare to step forward any more. "Young master Ruan, I''m not wrong. She asked me to do it. This time she gave me 100000 yuan as a reward." Fang Guoming''s argument is based on reason. Liu Lanying''s face turned white. Seeing that her daughter was besieged by the crowd, she understood that the family meeting was mainly aimed at her daughter. She immediately gave a sneer, hugged Qiao Anrou, and said harshly to Ruan Hanyu, "Ruan Hanyu, I understand your mind. Isn''t it to see Qiao Liyuan''s downfall, that our family has no power? You want to take the opportunity not to marry my daughter, and you are afraid that others will say you, so you have to find such an excuse to vilify my daughter, and tell you that there is no such cheap thing. She is still pregnant with your child in her stomach. You can''t even rely on it. " Liu Lanying almost crazy shouting, for fear that the world does not know. The whole conference center is quiet. Liu Lanying''s words made Ruan Hanyu sneer with disdain. He ignored Liu Lanying and asked Qiao Anrou, "do you still want to deny it today? Do you want to put off the plot of muqingzhu three years ago? How can you be so cruel, you woman Qiao Anrou''s face became whiter, she almost stood unsteadily, and she was shaking all over. But she would not admit defeat without a certificate. She immediately burst into tears and said plaintively, "Hanyu, if you don''t want to marry me, it''s OK, but you can''t just drag an unknown man to slander me. It''s unfair to me, and I won''t accept it I''m not convinced, let alone convinced. " "Is it?" Ruan Hanyu was very angry. He didn''t expect that the woman would be so brazen that all the witnesses were arrested. She still pretended to be so pitiful, as if he was slandering her.How could he find out that this woman is so despicable until now? But the more so, today he must expose her sinister face and give Mu Qingzhu justice. He has never been a soft hearted person. If he disdained to be cruel to a woman before, now he has the idea of being cruel to a woman for the first time. This woman is so hateful! Qiao Anrou saw the coldness and anger in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes. It was a terrible light. She had never seen it before. She was heartless and indifferent. She already understood that he could not marry her or want her. She was afraid that he already knew everything and was hardened to her. Her heart is seriously unbalanced, Dad''s fall, these days also checked their home, now, she has nothing. She really has nothing but to rely on Ruan Hanyu. Can''t pass this opportunity, even if can''t get him, also can''t let him so easily abandon her. As long as you don''t know the man, no one can help her. After all, she doesn''t leave any evidence in the man''s hands. She can put everything on him, or she doesn''t admit that she has done these things. "Ruan Hanyu, I have been with you for several years, and I have no credit for Ruan group. That year, Ruan group''s stock declined all the way. If I hadn''t used my father''s relationship, I was afraid Ruan group would have collapsed. Now, you are successful and my father is down. You want to use these tricks to get rid of me and tell you that I won''t let you succeed." She blushed and gritted her teeth. She wanted to entangle with him to the end. If she didn''t want to, she would lose with him. The chill on Ruan Hanyu''s face was even colder. The woman now broke the jar and pulled him hard, with a cold smile on her face. His character has never been able to compromise by coercion. If she confesses honestly, maybe he will sympathize with her, but such begging for nothing will only make him feel sick. But for such a woman, he actually did not have much means, otherwise he would not have been entangled by her at that time. "It seems that if I don''t come out today, the truth won''t be revealed." A steady and resolute male voice sounded slowly from the backstage. Everyone was taken aback. All the people followed the voice. At the back of the stage, the wheelchair slowly pressed over the red carpet and made a hissing sound towards the central venue. Almost at the same time, the crowd screamed: "Chairman Ruan." At this moment, everyone was shocked! Including Ji Xuan and Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Mutian woke up. Not only did he wake up, but the light in his eyes was shrewd and sharp. He didn''t look like an old man who had been ill in bed for three years. Instead, he looked like a refined businessman who had been fighting in a shopping mall. His face was thin, but he was as calm as before, and his aura was not inferior to those young men here. This is the old man who has gone through ups and downs in business, even in a wheelchair Demeanor, cold wrist is also vaguely visible that year''s style. "Mu Tian." "Dad." "Chairman Ruan." ¡­¡­ After a while, the awakened crowd began to cry. Ruan Mu waved his hand and said calmly, "today I''m here to find out the truth of three years ago. There are also some things that we don''t know. People can be poor or down, but they can''t be so ungrateful. If I don''t reveal all these things, some people will think that the world is black and white, and things can''t be separated We should let her bad behavior be seen by everyone, and tell all of you that only when you are upright and upright, can you get other people''s approval, play all means and plot to frame others. That won''t work. " His words were sonorous and forceful. The meeting place was dead. Qiao Anrou is completely stupid. She never dreamed that Ruan Mutian woke up at this time. Damn Ruan Jiajun! She turned her head to one side and stood still. It was obvious that Ruan Jiajun was stupid too! "Bring it in." Ruan Mu Tian pushed his young man in a black suit beside him and said. "Yes, chairman." The young man agreed and went to the back of the stage. After a while, another young man came out. "Wenhe, why are you here?" Liu Lanying exclaimed. This young man named Liu Wenhe was her mother''s brother''s son. He was her brother''s only son. How could he come here? Is? Liu Lanying''s face began to turn white and her whole body began to shake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 318 "Liu Wenhe, what have you done?" Ruan Mu day cold voice asks a way toward him. Liu Wenhe looks gray and looks at the desperate mother and daughter of Liu Lanying standing beside him. He opens his mouth to say something. But after a while, he doesn''t turn his head and opens his mouth. "Wenhe..." Qiao Anrou screamed. "Cousin, if I don''t tell you about this, I will go to jail. Today''s police are all present, and I have no choice. They already have the evidence and can only tell the truth." Liu Wenhe heard Qiao Anrou''s cry, so he had to look back and said helplessly: "I''m sorry, cousin, I don''t want to go to jail. I''ve already said that if something happens, I won''t be responsible." After that, he cleared his voice, no longer hesitated, and said loudly and clearly: "my cousin gave me 25 million yuan, let me find the people under Mo Biao, and gave them 20 million yuan, asking them to find a way to get rid of the children in Mu Qingzhu''s stomach, and the other five million yuan was my reward." This sentence, the bottom of the people all fried the pot. This is how much amazing news, and how terrible. Not to mention the news of Mu Qingzhu''s pregnancy, few people know. But it''s cruel to pay someone to get rid of her baby! Such a thing can only be done by people with a heart of snakes and scorpions. There was a lot of scolding in the lobby. Liu Lanying was also shocked. She never thought that Qiao Anrou would do such a thing, which she didn''t know. If she knew, she would stop it. After all, it was against the law and too much. "How''s it going? Do you have anything to argue about now? Liu Wenhe is your cousin. You don''t know him Ruan Mu Tian asked Qiao Anrou, who was standing in a daze. The expression on his face was very painful. Qiao Anrou fell to the ground. "Ruan Jiajun stands up." With these words, he no longer paid attention to Qiao Anrou and yelled down. Ruan Jiajun had already shaken his legs. He couldn''t lift his feet. He just stood foolishly. "Go and bring him here." Ruan Mu day looked at the eye, is sitting on one side, the face of the dark Ruan Mu min, toward the side of the staff ordered way. After a while, Ruan Jiajun was helped over. "Beast." Ruan Mu Tian''s hand beat the wheelchair hard and yelled, "now tell all the scandalous things you''ve done, and strive for leniency. Otherwise, I won''t be finished with you pulling out my needle. You know, it''s a crime of intentional murder, and the law won''t let you go." Ruan Jiajun heard the speech, knees a soft, immediately knelt down, crying: "uncle, no, I don''t want to go to prison, I was forced, please let me go." "Not yet." Ruan mumin realized something, and his brain rang. What else did the beast do? He rushed up immediately and gave him a good kick. Ruan Jiajun held his head, trembled all over, and said, "don''t hit me, I say, I say." The meeting was quiet again. Today, almost all the people are shocked by the unexpected revelation of the truth and the unknown conspiracy. "Uncle Ruan, grandma, I loved Mu Qingzhu when I was still in college, but grandma was unfair and had to point her out to Ruan Hanyu. Do you know how painful I was? Looking at my beloved, becoming someone else''s wife, and shaking my eyes every day, I swear to take it back. That day, Qiao Anrou came to me and said that as long as she did it in her way, I could get muqingzhu. She got Ruan Hanyu. She wanted to be Ruan''s young grandmother, and she was crazy. At that time, I was bewildered and agreed to her. I found a baobiao company outside. Qiao Anrou gave me the money and asked Fang Guoming to sleep in muqingzhu to destroy her innocence and ruin her reputation. At that time, everyone knew that Ruan Hanyu didn''t like muqingzhu, and their relationship was very bad. As long as they had such a stain, Ruan Hanyu would divorce her. Sure enough, after the incident, although they didn''t divorce, they didn''t But Qingzhu went to the United States. Qiao Anrou took the opportunity to come to Ruan Hanyu''s side. When he was depressed and decadent, the stock market was also falling at that time. She used Qiao Liyuan''s relationship to help Ruan Hanyu stabilize the stock market and gain his trust. Only in this way can there be something later. Unfortunately, mujinci had an accident and muqingzhu came back. At this time, Qiao Anrou felt that her status was not guaranteed. After Ruan Hanyu repeatedly refused to marry her, she found me again and threatened me with mujinci. She asked me to put medicine in Ruan Hanyu''s wine and let him have a happy spring night with her. Then she planned to conceive his child, so Ruan Hanyu had to marry her. It was only the plot three years ago that made uncle Ruan''s death People found out, and he knew everything before he fainted. In order to prevent him from waking up, Qiao Anrou threatened me to find a way to prevent uncle Ruan from waking up. I was afraid of going to jail, so I had to go to the hospital many times to pull out uncle Ruan''s needle. I didn''t want him to wake up. I deserved to die. But this woman, she threatened me with mujinci''s death. Now I know that mujinci''s death was caused by Qiao Liyuan designed it to be killed by her father, but she also planted it on my head. No wonder Qiao Liyuan would agree to bail me out. All that he did was to put mujinci''s death on my head. This cunning old fox has done harm to others. Now I regret that I didn''t listen to brother Hanyu''s words. I already know my mistake. That''s what I did Yes, it''s absolutely true. I haven''t done anything else. I''m sorry, uncle Ruan. Please forgive me. "Ruan Jiajun clearly told the whole process of the incident. At the end, he cried bitterly. Ruan Hanyu listened to these conspiracies, clenched his fist, and his eyes turned red with anger. He pointed to Ruan Jiajun and said angrily, "Ruan Jiajun, are you still an individual?" Ruan Jiajun wiped his tears and was scolded by Ruan Hanyu. He suddenly raised his head and retorted to Ruan Hanyu: "yes, I did something wrong. It''s not personal. But you don''t know what''s wrong in your feelings. You are so confused. You fell in love with Mu Qingzhu when you were still in college. But later, did you fulfill your responsibility as a husband? If you are wise and wise enough emotionally, the following things will not happen. I''m sorry for you, but you''re even more sorry for mu Qingzhu. You don''t deserve to blame me for how much you humiliated her and made her suffer. " Ruan Hanyu was stunned, and his fist clenched hand loosened. Although Ruan Jiajun''s words were ugly, they were true. They stabbed him in the heart like a sharp blade, and he was bleeding. Pointing to Ruan Jiajun''s hand, he hung down powerlessly. His mind was in a mess. All the past events floated in front of him, and his heart began to ache. Ruan Jiajun is a sinner, but he is also a fool. He once hurt the woman he loves deeply. He is responsible for cruelly hurting her before he knows the truth. His head dropped slowly. "No, the second lady passed out." There was a scream in the crowd. After hearing all the wrong things Ruan Jiajun had done, Zhang Fengming was completely shocked. She could not stand such a blow any more and fainted immediately. "Ma." Ruan Jiajun ran to him like crazy, hugged Zhang Fengming, and cried out in pain. In those years, Zhang Fengming stayed at home outside the Ruan''s residence. With their second brother, he often cried secretly. From then on, he vowed to stand out and make his mother happy. But now, instead of making her happy, he completely destroyed her hope. He''s going crazy. "Come on, take it to the hospital." Ruan Mu min gloomy face came up to see the eye, Zhang Feng Ming, toward the next security call. After a while, housekeeper Qiu and his servant helped Zhang Fengming up and ran to the hospital quickly. Yun Jianfeng comes up and gives Ruan Mutian all the interrogation results. Wu Ma of Cuixiang garden, ah Ji of Mo garden and a group of servants bought by Qiao Anrou were all driven out of Ruan''s residence by Ruan Mutian. Qiao Anrou stood there with a dead face. "Hanyu, I only do this because I love you. Please, let me go." Seeing that everything was revealed, Qiao Anrou couldn''t cover it up any more, so she ran to Ruan Hanyu, hugged him, played the emotional card, and desperately asked for help. In the past, whenever she cried to him for help, although he did not love her, he would not really be cruel to her. Today, she was surrounded by brother Chu. In a hurry, she could only beg him like this. Up to now, only Ruan Hanyu can save her. But Ruan Hanyu''s face was gloomy and terrible. There was sadness, pain and more anger in his eyes. Until now, when Ruan Mutian wakes up and tells the whole process, he really understands the whole incident. At this time, he sees that Qiao Anrou still has the face to ask him for help. He holds back his anger, coldly pushes her away and forces himself to strangle her. He calms down, clenches his teeth and asks, "Qiao Anrou, I only ask now You two questions, you answer me truthfully? If you answer truthfully, maybe I''ll leave some respect, otherwise, you''ll not only go to jail, but also ruin your reputation. " He helped her to open the hand that she wanted to grasp again. He stepped back two steps and stood still, with a cold smile on his face. "Hanyu, you say, I''ll listen to you for everything. Just don''t abandon me." Qiao Anrou''s face was full of tears and fear. She nodded and said, "Hanyu, I love you. I do these things because I love you so much. I''m sorry for Qingzhu, but I can''t lose you. If I lose you, I can''t live any longer." She collapsed to the ground, weeping bitterly, looking helplessly and expectantly at Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu squatted down, looked at her coldly, and asked calmly, "why do you want someone to kill the child in Mu Qingzhu''s stomach? Why? " Qiao Anrou''s eyes were dull and painful, and she replied blankly: "Hanyu, I can''t help it. In order to keep my baby and my interests, I have to do this. You think, if her baby is born, it will threaten my life, and if you have her baby, you can''t love my baby any more That''s all I can do. " "So even she thinks the baby in her stomach is mine!" Ruan Hanyu lowered his head and muttered to herself that even women like Qiao Anrou believed that Mu Qingzhu was pregnant with his child, but she wanted to tell him that the child was not his? This dead woman! Qiao Anrou looked at him for some unknown reason.Ruan Hanyu glanced at Qiao Anrou again and asked in a harsh voice, "well, now I ask you, whose child is in your stomach?" Qiao Anrou''s face was as gray as ashes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 319 "Come on, tell everyone here, whose baby is in your stomach? Let everyone know the truth, don''t let everyone think you are pregnant with my child, please give me a fair, if you still have a little conscience, if you really love me, then say it, let everyone know. " Ruan Hanyu snapped. "Ah, No." Every word of Ruan Hanyu was beating Qiao Anrou''s heart like an iron hammer. Her tears were forced back by Shengsheng. Her eyes were full of fear. She looked at him dully, suddenly shook her head and almost frantically murmured: "no, Hanyu, this child is yours." "It''s time to lie. You are still talking nonsense here. It seems that you are hopeless." Ruan Hanyu was furious and said, "do you think I can''t find out if you don''t tell me? I''ll tell you, I''ve already found out. " He Teng ground stood up, ferocious say: "very good, I give you an opportunity but don''t say, this is forcing me." With that, he decided to turn around and leave. "Ah, no, Hanyu." Qiao Anrou understood Ruan Hanyu and knew that since she could ask her like this, he didn''t say it casually. He should have known everything. He quickly put his hand around his leg and cried, "Hanyu, please don''t leave me. I said, I said everything." Ruan Hanyu''s leg was held tightly by her, so he had to stop and break off her hand. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth and he said in a loud voice, "then tell me quickly, whose child is it?" "Hanyu, really, I don''t know whose child it is." Qiao Anrou said, "that night in Hilton Hotel, a man came into my room. I just thought it was you, so I had a crazy night with him. Unexpectedly, when I woke up, he had already left. I had to call Ruan Jiajun and ask where you are. Then he called me back and said that they didn''t send you to 1 008 room, but in a panic sent to the downstairs 808 room, I went in to see, you are still sleeping in bed, this just know that the man sleeping me is not you These words made the muscles on Ruan Hanyu''s face beat. He bent down, reached out and held her chin tightly, and said bitterly, "I know it''s not my child, but I deliberately planted it on me, so as to coerce marriage, report to the world, and let me bear the blame and pressure of others. Knowing that Mu Qingzhu was pregnant with my child, he was so jealous that he couldn''t help it However, the merciless buyer wants to kill the child in her belly. It''s so vicious that it''s really the most poisonous woman. It''s so chilling to say. You know, what you want to kill is the flesh and blood of our Ruan family, my flesh and blood. Do you think I will forgive you Ruan Hanyu''s hand holding her chin trembled, and he wanted to crush her chin hard. But reason made him wake up, slowly squeezed her chin, let her face his eyes, word by word, coldly said: "Qiao Anrou, I have never loved you, and I have never really touched you. You know that, I only love one woman in my life, so I love you It''s Mu Qingzhu, who has warned you that love can''t be owned by children or by any means of coercion. My character is not compromised by your threat. In this life, I can''t marry you. You will pay for it by yourself, and you will hurt yourself in the end. " Speaking of this, he breathed a deep breath. He was afraid that he would kill this vicious woman in his anger. Qiao Anrou''s face was so pale that she had no blood color. Her eyes were full of despair. Her only hope failed. The child in her stomach was not Ruan Hanyu''s, and there was nothing to threaten him. She was completely finished! "Do you want to know whose baby is in your stomach?" Ruan Hanyu stared at her and continued to ask. Before the great tragedy, Qiao Anrou calmed down and knew that she was guilty. She had no face to ask anyone any more. However, after hearing Ruan Hanyu''s question, her eyes still showed the light of doubt. "I''ll tell you so that you can understand." Ruan Hanyu said coldly, "the man who lurked into your room that day was mo Biao, the leader of today''s underworld. He was going to the Hilton Hotel to meet young elites. He didn''t want to be discovered by me. I suspected him because of the mujinci case and wanted to capture him alive, but he found out. In a hurry, he had to sneak into your room. That''s no wonder If you can rely on yourself, maybe he won''t invade you, but you are pestering him. He is a man, what can you do... " Ruan Hanyu spoke with disdain on her face, but Qiao Anrou heard it as if it were night pool. When she knew that her baby was mo Biao''s, she laughed wildly. When Liu Lanying heard this, she understood everything and couldn''t stand the blow any more. She fainted immediately. All along, she knew that her daughter was very strong and proud, but she never thought that she would do so many terrible things. When she heard that the child in her stomach was mo Biao, she couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted. Another person was rushed to the hospital. "Ma, ma..." Qiao Anrou looks at Liu Lanying''s body and is carried to the hospital by Ruan''s servants. She stops laughing wildly. She sits on the ground sorrowfully, grabs her clothes and lowers her head.So far, all the truth has come to light. Yun Jianfeng came up and said to Qiao Anrou, who collapsed to the ground with dignity: "Miss Qiao Anrou, you are suspected of intentional injury, murder and the combination of several crimes. Please follow us." As soon as the voice fell, a policeman came by and put the clasps on her hands. "No, Hanyu, help me." At the moment when her cold hand was clasped on her hand, Qiao Anrou was so real that she was completely afraid and regretted, but she was not reconciled and cried to Ruan Hanyu. "Go." The two policemen took her arm in one hand without expression and were about to take her away. "Slow." Ruan Hanyu called the policeman who was about to take her away. He took the first two steps, looked at Qiao Anrou and said solemnly, "you are vicious. You have done so many bad things. No one can help you. Fortunately, my grandmother, dad and Qingzhu are still well now, and they have not caused any bad results. I hope you can do yourself a good job and turn over a new leaf after you go in, and learn to be a good man in the future. There is also hope You can publish an apology to Mu Qingzhu, return her innocence, and strive for her forgiveness. That will only be good for you. As for the baby in your stomach, I will keep your innocence for you. I won''t let any media disclose it. Please figure out for yourself whether this child should be taken, and can you take him? After all, you are still young and have a long way to go. I have advised you for a long time. If you had listened to me earlier, you would not have today. Today, I am here to advise you for the last time not to let the baby grow up and bear the mistakes you have made, while it is still time for everything. Finally, on the day you get out of prison, I''ll ask my lawyer to send you an apartment property and a 10 million yuan subsidy fund. It''s our destiny to get to know each other. I sincerely hope that you can take your own life road in the future and look ahead. From then on, I have nothing to do with you. " With these words, Ruan Hanyu turned away. "Let''s go." Cloud sword wind toward two policemen said a voice, two policemen with frustrated Qiao Anrou left. "Come and take Ruan Jiajun away. "Yun Jianfeng spoke to the other police again. After a while, Ruan Jiajun came out with a clasp in his hand. "Dad, help me, I don''t want to go to jail, WAN Xin, I want Wan Xin." He asked Ruan Mutian for help in pain. "Beast, accept the transformation and strive for leniency." Ruan Mu min angrily shouts to him, "the mistake that oneself commit is undertaken by oneself, nobody can save you." Ruan Jiajun''s face was gray and he was taken away in despair. "Ruan Dashao, the truth of this case has come to light. Our people have taken Mu Qingqian away from the hospital. Everything is wrong. The law will give you a fair trial. Please rest assured." Yun Jianfeng finally got away from the case, and could not say that he was relaxed and happy. "Thank you for your cooperation." Ruan Hanyu was relieved and gave him a smile. "No, it''s my business. I should also thank director mu for his support. If you want to thank him, thank director mu." Cloud sword breeze modestly smile, after saluting toward the evening Chen breeze, turn round to take the hand to walk. "Chen Feng, you also know me..." After yunjianfeng left, Ruan mumin came to the evening breeze from one side. Before he came near, he spoke to the evening breeze. "Nguyen Tung." The evening Chen breeze certainly understood his meaning, smile, comfort way: "Ruan Dong, Ruan Jia Jun although guilty, but the crime is not too big, won''t have much problem, he made a mistake, should let him bear some responsibility, this also let him remember the lesson, to his later life road will help." Ruan Mu min sighed and said, "I''m also wrong. I''ve been neglecting discipline since I was a child." "Don''t blame yourself too much, Mr. Ruan. He went to a university, but he still knows his mistakes. This is his fault and should be punished." "Don''t worry, Ruan Dong, our family friend, Ruan Jiajun is also my younger brother. I won''t forget the place I should take care of." Ruan Mu min was moved and nodded. "Chen Feng, thank you for your cooperation. If it wasn''t for you, you might not be able to find out the black hand behind Jia Jun. on behalf of Ruan family, I''d like to thank you." Granny Ruan was pushed over by Zhu Yamei and said with a smile to the evening breeze. The dusk Chen breeze is busy to bend down to, cordially smile to say: "grandma, this is the younger generation should of, the old lady is really fire eye gold fine, everything all can''t escape your eyes." "Ah, how promising it is to look at the grown-up children. If only our family could be as good as you." Granny Ruan took his hand and patted it gently. "Ha ha," said Mu CHENFENG with a hearty smile, "Granny Ruan, no matter how excellent I am, I can''t compare with Hanyu. You are still blessed to have such a promising grandson as Hanyu." "Well, only Hanyu can make me proud." Granny Ruan laughed and said, "it''s a pity that he sometimes likes to make mistakes." "Don''t worry, grandma. After this time, he won''t do it again." The dusk Chen breeze toward the Ruan Hanyu that stands nearby to see an eye, smile to say, in the heart but secretly think, this see this kid how to take the trouble to wood clear bamboo, probably won''t let him muddle through so. Thinking like this, Ruan Hanyu was in a low voice in front of Mu Qingzhu, with a meaningful smile on his lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 320 "Uncle Ruan, congratulations on your health. Next time you must visit my father in the capital. He talks about you every day." The evening Chen breeze turns round respectfully to is sitting on the wheelchair Ruan Mu day to say. "OK, CHENFENG, please tell your father to come to a city." Ruan Mutian nodded his head in a friendly way. After the evening breeze had exchanged greetings with all the people one by one, he came back to shake hands with Hanyu, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "how about I take off the green hat for you? Can I give you a favor?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyes turned white when he heard this, and his face was full of disapproval: "all facts have proved that everything depends on yourself. If I didn''t take the lead and catch Mo Biao, would you still have this merit now?" Dusk Chen breeze cheerfully laughed, also don''t care with him, just joked: "you are still so careful, careful sister-in-law won''t forgive you, then can be miserable." Then he walked away with a smile and left Ruan Hanyu in the same place. "Mu Tian, today I''m going to give Hanyu the seal of my master." Granny Ruan said solemnly to Ruan Mutian. However, Ruan Mutian shook his head and immediately denied: "Mom, the situation is different now. It''s not urgent. At this moment, his affairs are not finished. When can he finish his private affairs and talk about the owner''s affairs again? Don''t worry, you are still healthy. With me, this seal will be handed over to him sooner or later, but it''s not now. He''s now His private affairs alone are enough for him to have a headache. He didn''t deal with his feelings well from the beginning, which leads to the present situation. He is almost 30 years old and can''t deal with his family and his own feelings. It''s time for him to reflect on it. " Ruan Mu Tian took a look and stood aside. Ruan Hanyu shook his head. "Well, Mu Tian, you''re right. This child is good at everything, just because he is too childish and immature. No matter how hateful other people are, he doesn''t stare at seamless eggs. If he does well enough, how can he be exploited by others? Just in this way, we can see clearly what is good and what is evil, which is also very important to our Ruan family." Granny Ruan nodded and sighed, "but Jiajun can''t be forgiven this time. After this incident, according to Ruan''s family rules, he must be expelled from his family." The Ruan family meeting is still going on, but it''s all family affairs within the Ruan family. Granny Ruan immediately announced that Ruan Jiajun would be expelled from Ruan''s residence. Ruan Mutian decided to reorganize Ruan''s residence. After the meeting, he discussed with Ruan Hanyu about the countermeasures, simplified many staff and servants, re formulated many family rules, and held a meeting again to reorganize the atmosphere. It''s two days after I''ve been busy. Since then, the whole Ruan''s residence has once again radiated its unique charm. The scarlet liquid shakes between Jing Chengrui''s pale fingers, and Bai Zhe''s five fingers are dazzled and dyed pink. In the luxurious box, the soft music is ringing. All kinds of sumptuous dishes are full, and the European style romantic wallpaper sets off the atmosphere of the room. "Regor, there''s no need to order so many dishes. It''s too wasteful." Mu Qingzhu looked at the full meal in front of him and said with some uneasiness. "Silly girl, this is a must, your father''s tragic death finally Zhaoxue, should celebrate." Jing Chengrui said with a gentle smile. "Thank you." Mu Qingzhu lowered his head and tears began to appear in the corner of his eyes. "Little bamboo, promise me that you will live happily in the future. "Jing Chengrui''s left chest is still wrapped with gauze. His right hand reaches over and holds Mu Qingzhu''s cold little hand, saying heavily. Mu Qingzhu looked up at him, and a drop fell from his eye. "Well. "She nodded hard. "Now that everything is over, we have to look forward. Only if you live well and your father knows, will you be happy." Jing Chengrui took the red wine and handed it to her. "Drink a little, warm up and be proud of your father. He is good and deserves our respect. Let''s drink to his noble morality." Jing Chengrui raised his red wine glass, gently shook it, touched it with Mu Qingzhu, and slowly drank it into his mouth. "Good." Mu Qingzhu nodded, wiped away his tears and opened his lips: "thank you." She also raised the cup, worried about the belly of the child, gently embroidered a mouthful. "Little bamboo, thank you for taking care of me these days." Jing Chengrui opened his left chest arm, leaned forward, and crawled on the table. He looked at Mu Qingzhu with a smile in his eyes and a shallow smile in the corner of his mouth. "You are the most unforgettable and worthy woman I know. I can''t forget you in this life." Mu Qingzhu''s head was a little dizzy, and her face was infected with a shallow blush because of the stimulation of alcohol. She didn''t understand what he said, but just giggled, "brother Rui, that''s because you praise me too much. I''m a woman with many shortcomings. You don''t understand me completely. If you understand me, you won''t praise me so much." "No, little bamboo, I know you very well. It''s because I know you that I say these words." Jing Chengrui raised his head and drank the red wine in the glass, with a charming smile on his face."Regor, you still have a gunshot wound. You shouldn''t drink so much wine." Mu Qingzhu saw that he drank several cups in a row. He was a little worried and quickly advised him. "Don''t worry, I''m a man. I''m in good health. This gunshot wound is OK." Jing Chengrui smiles and his eyes blink. Mu Qingzhu is anxious in his eyes. His mind moves in his eyes, but at the bottom of his heart, he sighs, and his face is sad. "Xiaozhu, I used to think that I could get your heart. At least I don''t think Ruan Hanyu is worthy of your feelings. There is no possibility between you. But now I don''t think so." He shakes his head. The light in his eyes is bright or dark. Mu Qingzhu looks at him in consternation. He can''t understand what he wants to say. "Regor, what do you want to say?" She met his eyes, bright eyes with a smile: "regor, you saved me, I will not break my promise." She had a serious look and didn''t hesitate. "Is it?" Jing Chengrui still smiles, "tell me, are you still in love with Ruan Hanyu?" She designed a unique car for him, which was popular all over the world. Once he was envious and jealous, but he didn''t want her to stay with him, but he designed another car for him, which was popular all over the world. "I..." Mentioning Ruan Hanyu, Mu Qingzhu''s calm heart will suddenly surge with sharp pain. The pain flashed through his eyes, but did not escape Jingcheng Rui''s sharp eyes. "Brother Rui, I have no possibility with him. We are nothing long ago. If it is not for the sake of finding out the cause of my father''s death, we can''t even meet each other." She''s telling the truth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 321 Jing Chengrui thin lips slightly pursed, light asked: "if you stay by my side, can you love me wholeheartedly? Love me as you love him? " "Regor, please, don''t push me, OK? I believe time will erase everything. " It''s really hard for her to reply to his request. Even she is at a loss. But didn''t Ruan Jiajun say that there are several couples in this world who are combined because of their true love. Keeping each other and loving each other are two things. Jing Chengrui looks at the confusion on her face with a bitter smile at the bottom of her heart. A woman loves a man with all her heart and is still pregnant with his children. Even if she is willing to accompany him and marry him, her heart will never belong to him. Of course, he understands that. But does he really need to know each other like this? They had a long meal and talked a lot about it. When they came out of the warm luxury box, it was the beginning of the light. Mu Qingzhu takes the initiative to help Jing Chengrui walk on the street. Handsome men and beautiful women are accompanied by each other. The men are tall and unrestrained, and the women are charming and lovely. They help each other. They walk slowly in the neon street, facing the cold wind. They are very harmonious, attracting passers-by to watch from time to time. Mu Qingzhu helped him generously, worried about his wound and didn''t care about passers-by''s eyes. Jing Chengrui has such an illusion that they have known each other in their previous lives, but they are all going their own way and can never find the intersection point again. The fierce Humvee is like a cheetah running on the city road, where there is a huge wind. Ruan Hanyu''s face was quiet. He came out of Ruan''s residence and drove directly to the people''s hospital. It was the morning of the seventh day. The seventh day of the first month. Throughout the Spring Festival, he did not rest, and finally finished all the family affairs of Ruan''s residence. He thought he could give Mu Qingzhu a satisfactory explanation. All the employees in Ruan''s group who normally take spring holidays tomorrow will come back to work. He wants to come to work in time to tell Mu Qingzhu that he has pleaded for mu Jinci''s injustice and can give her a satisfactory answer. Until now, his eagerness was so obvious that it seemed that he could not be delayed for a moment. If he wants to see his women and children, no one can take them away! "Nurse, where are the patients in this ward?" Ruan Hanyu rushed up, only to find that the ward was empty. He didn''t see any jingchengrui or muqingzhu in it. He had a bad feeling in his heart, so he quickly asked the nurse. These days, he is busy with the affairs of Ruan''s residence. He never thought that Jing Chengrui would leave the hospital so soon with such a heavy gunshot wound. "Ruan Dashao, the patient in this room was discharged last night." Miss nurse knew Ruan Hanyu and replied with a smile. Discharged? Ruan Hanyu was shocked! "Is the patient well? Where did you go? " His face was worried and he was in a cold sweat. "The patient''s body has not fully recovered, and the doctor does not recommend him to leave the hospital, but the patient insists on leaving the hospital. As for where he went, I''m sorry, I don''t know." Seeing that Ruan Hanyu''s face was a little terrible, the nurse explained in a hurry. Although the handsome man in front of him was handsome and golden, the brand gas was not so smelly. After the explanation, the nurse was not in the mood to appreciate his handsome face, so she hurried away for fear that the anger in his eyes would burn on her. Where have you been? Dead woman, where have you been? Ruan Hanyu came out in a hurry and drove to Jing Chengrui''s villa. All the way restless, has not seen her for several days, this woman did not even call him. Watch her regor. She must have forgotten him. Good. We''ll see. Let me find you and you''re dead. Dead woman, how dare you not pay attention to me and say that the baby in her stomach is not mine. Is it all in vain for him to sow seeds in her body so hard. Cheat the ghost! Ruan Hanyu kept thinking about the picture of her staying in the hospital to take care of Jing Chengrui for so many days. She was jealous and sour in her heart, which was very unpleasant. The car soon stopped in front of the villa. He rang the doorbell. The housekeeper ran out. "Jing Chengrui, tell him to come out. I want to see him." Ruan Hanyu asked in a loud voice. As soon as the housekeeper saw him, his heart sank. Good guy, this man came again. It seems that when he came, he didn''t leave so easily. "Hello, sir. My husband is no longer at home." He replied politely with a smile. Not at home? Ruan Hanyu sneered. When he was a fool, he came to make excuses. "Go and tell her that I must take my woman home today. Don''t think that if he hides my woman, it will be OK. Tell him that if he doesn''t take my woman away one day, he won''t let him go. "Ruan Hanyu announced strongly and domineeringly," you must know who I am. "The housekeeper felt numb and complained. The man who can rob a woman with Jing Chengrui must be hard to provoke. He doesn''t need to know who he is. He also has this consciousness. "Well, sir, my husband is really not at home. He has left city a and won''t come back for the time being." He ran into his face and continued. What? Leaving city a? Ruan Hanyu was almost stunned by this sentence! "Where''s muqingzhu? Is the woman in it?" His hand clenched the doorpost, his heart raised to the door and asked aloud. When the housekeeper heard Ruan Hanyu''s question, he just thought about it and immediately shook his head. "She''s not in, sir. They all left last night." The housekeeper was frightened by Ruan Hanyu''s overcast face and said truthfully. "Where did they go?" Ruan Hanyu roared. "I don''t know. My husband never told me where to go." The housekeeper cried. "They left together. They all left city a, didn''t they?" Ruan Hanyu felt that his chest began to jump wildly, as if he was about to burst out of his throat, and his speech began to be difficult. "It should be. Anyway, that''s what Mr. Jing told me when he left. He asked me to look after the house. He''s going back to Europe and won''t come back for the time being." The housekeeper thought about it and explained it further. Ruan Hanyu held the iron door tightly and his fists were red. "I don''t believe it. You''re lying to me." He gritted his teeth and was not willing to leave. The housekeeper had no choice but to expect that he would not die if he did not see it in person. He had to open the iron door and said seriously, "Sir, if you don''t worry, come in and search. There is absolutely no one else in this room except me." The housekeeper said and let Ruan Hanyu go in. Ruan Hanyu didn''t care much and walked quickly towards the living room of the villa this is a villa with European design, very modern and European style. Ruan Hanyu walked from the bedroom to the living room, from the living room to the guest room, even the bathroom. There is really no one. I also looked in front of and behind the house, but I didn''t see anyone. "Clear bamboo, clear bamboo." He ran into Mu Qingzhu''s bedroom again, not to mention seeing a person, but a daily article of Mu Qingzhu. There was a rumble in my head. Did Jing Chengrui take his Qingzhu? They went to Europe together, and she''ll never come back? She will never belong to him again, including his children. When I thought about it, I felt cold as if I had been shot through by a sharp arrow. After a crazy search, I''m sure I can''t find them. With a gray face, he came out dejected, like eggplant beaten by frost, and couldn''t lift his head any more. Qingzhu, you are so cruel! Clearly know that I love you, clearly know that pregnant with my child, but ran with other men. I''ll tell you, I won''t let you go. It''s better not to let me find you. I won''t let you go after I find you. The brain is empty and the hands and feet are cold. I got in the car. After smoking two cigarettes, they couldn''t hold their spirits and drove away numbly. By the moat, the stream that runs through the whole city a is flowing as usual. When the car window is opened, a colder north wind comes whistling and gradually wakes his mind. No, Qingzhu, now that everything is clear, why do you want to leave me? The news media have been reporting this event these days. She should have known the truth about her father''s death. She should also understand that Qiao Liyuan was arrested and could not threaten him any more. But why did she leave? After all, he is the father of the child, even if not for his sake, but also for the child''s sake. Does she follow Jing Chengrui away, and the baby in her belly is really not his? If you think about it like this, you will have the heart to die. But he was not reconciled and took out his cell phone. Quick command Liancheng, Tang Jian with flying eagle team personnel search the whole city of Mu Qingzhu and Jing Chengrui figure. One day and one night passed. Both Tang Jian and Lian Cheng didn''t find anyone. It''s obvious that they really left city a! Ruan Hanyu overcast his face and let Liancheng and the flying Eagles go to Europe again. No matter where they go, they will find them. He wants to know the result and question the cruel woman face to face. On the eighth day of junior high school, the scandal of Qiao Anrou framing Mu Qingzhu was all over the newspaper, and their marriage had been cancelled. Ruan Hanyu was sitting in the office of Ruan group alone. He thought that if Mu Qingzhu only worried that Qiao Liyuan would harm him and that he would marry Qiao Anrou, he would come back to him after hearing the news.If the baby in her stomach is really his, she can''t be thoughtless. But he waited and waited. Until half a month later, Lian Cheng and Tang Jian came back from the United States. They all shook their heads and said that they had not found any trace of them. Even Jing Chengrui''s company had been there, and even searched openly and secretly, but no one was found. The employees of the company said that they had not seen Jing Zong for more than half a year. Ruan Hanyu was so frustrated and lazy that he couldn''t lift a little spirit any more. Recalling their little bit by bit, my heart is like a blade cutting. He. No longer a little mind to manage the company, every day to drink drunk, sink into negative. Gradually, there are more and more words about his decadence and depression, even startling the media, and there are all kinds of conjectures. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 322 In the ink garden. Granny Ruan and his mother and son are having a heart to heart talk. "Mu Tian, your illness is better, and my heart is at ease." Granny Ruan sighed, but she was also worried: "but now, I am very worried about Hanyu. For the moment, this child may not be able to pass this pass." Granny Ruan''s worry is not unreasonable. After so many days, she has never seen her beloved grandson, but her people tell her that Ruan Hanyu has been drinking and indulging in the restaurant all day, and he is indifferent to the company''s affairs, which is completely like a changed person. This time, muqingzhu disappeared completely. Disappeared so that there was no more information. The last time she went to the United States, Granny Ruan could still find out her news and recent situation, but this time, she almost lost contact. This is a fatal injury to Ruan Hanyu, especially when she is pregnant with his child. In recent days, she has also seen that her grandson really loves Mu Qingzhu. It''s just that they can''t solve their problems because they don''t handle emotional problems properly and are not good at expressing themselves. "Mom, what you are worried about is exactly what I am worried about, but you can rest assured that with me here this time, it will never happen again." Ruan Mu Tian''s face is solemn, and Wen Yan comforts his 90 year old mother. Recently, the old lady is very sentimental and compassionate. I''m afraid it''s also due to her age. Therefore, she has a deeper concern for Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Jiajun''s painful expulsion from her home also makes her feel miserable. Moreover, Mu Qingzhu is pregnant with Hanyu''s flesh and blood, which is her great grandson. That day, when she learned that muqingzhu was pregnant, she didn''t know how excited and happy she was. But before she had time to experience this happy mood, she heard that Ruan Hanyu was negative and decadent and ignored the company''s affairs, which made her more worried. "Mu Tian, the seal of the master must be passed on to Hanyu. You are old and not very well, but you can only manage it for the time being. I am old and getting closer to huangquan road. There is only one thing I want to tell you now. Once Ruan Jiajun is changed, he will return to Ruan''s mansion. After all, it''s our Ruan family''s descendants. There''s more mistakes, It doesn''t change that either. " Granny Ruan thought of Ruan Jiajun, who was still in the Public Security Bureau. Although she ordered him to be expelled from the house, after all, blood is thicker than water. This is also a last resort. She can only hope that if he has no financial source, he will realize the truth of life and become self-reliance. If he does one day, she still hopes that he can come back. After all, it''s her grandson. The heart and back of her hand are all flesh. How can she be so cruel. Ruan Mu Tian smiles when he hears the speech, sighs and says: "Mom, just put 120 hearts on it. I know what to do about Ruan Jia Jun. he has made these mistakes. If he doesn''t deal with them, he can''t convince the public or make him change his ways. But he is the descendant of our Ruan family. It''s a fact that no one can erase. What belongs to him is no less." "Well." Granny Ruan nodded and praised, but she couldn''t get rid of the melancholy on her face. She pondered and said, "it''s very good for you to deal with it like this, but there is one person who makes me sit and lie down. Our Ruan family owes her a lot." Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes were shining, his eyes were tightened, and his face was more desolate and dignified than ever before. Of course he knows who this man is? That''s muqingzhu. "Mom, I regret that I shouldn''t have despised her and didn''t understand your vision. Then I should have advised Hanyu, otherwise it wouldn''t happen today. I think I''m also responsible." Looking back on the past, Ruan Mu Tian said with great emotion, "I really appreciate her for my illness. It''s rare that he not only helps me treat my illness, but also comes to see me every day to help me do physical therapy. Her heart really makes me feel ashamed." "Well, I''ve taken good care of her for a long time. She''s kind and sensible. It''s a pity that my family Hanyu doesn''t know how to cherish her. Today, I think she''s determined to leave our Ruan family." Granny Ruan holds a leather belt in her hand and rubs it. Her face is full of pain. Ruan Mutian didn''t speak and was silent. Zhu Yamei came in quietly and said, "old lady, the young master is coming." "OK, let him in." Granny Ruan nodded. After a while, Ruan Hanyu came in. Granny Ruan looked at him, and her heart began to pull. Is this her grandson? In front of him, his face was haggard, his hair was scattered, his face was dark, his eyes were deep in it, and his whole body was a Xiaosuo, embarrassed look. "Grandma." Ruan Hanyu came near, squatted down in front of him, put his whole face on Granny Ruan''s knee, sobbed and said, "Granny, I lost my Qingzhu. She left and took my child away forever. She will never come back. She hates me." Granny Ruan''s eyes were filled with tears, her fingers holding the belt trembled, her wrinkly palms touched Ruan Hanyu''s thick black hair, and slowly helped him straighten out his black hair with her hands. With a sigh, she said with heartache, "Hanyu, do you remember what granny once said? "I''m afraid you''ll never get her heart in your life." at that time, Grandma had already reminded you, but you just didn''t understand my heart. You thought grandma was hurting you. Now you know it''s too late. "She said so with tears in her eyes, "grandma has no other hope. She only hopes that she can see her great grandson in her lifetime. I''m afraid that''s a luxury." "No, grandma, I will find her and bring my child back." Ruan Hanyu clenched his teeth and replied hatefully, "her heart is really cruel. She knows that I love her and am pregnant with my child. She even lied that it is not my child and took him away. Now the truth is clear, and she ran away with Jing Chengrui. Isn''t it intentional to humiliate me?" Ruan Hanyu was very resentful. The light in his deep eyes was painful and unwilling. It''s his child, but it''s Jing Chengrui''s. He''s a man. Don''t you know that such a move is the biggest shame and injury to a man? Ruan Mutian was shocked when he said this. He immediately stopped and said, "shut up, you smelly boy, you are still full of nonsense. Now I finally understand why Qingzhu wants to leave. Even if you know the truth, you won''t stay. You are such a jerk. You are still talking about her like this. She has no confidence in you Water The anger in his heart rushed to Ruan Mutian''s head. The boy became so lost for love, but what he said was still human? In this case, if Mu Qingzhu hears it, I''m afraid it''s true that she will never come back. Don''t say it''s her, that is, any woman will never come back. Ruan Hanyu was bewildered by Ruan Mutian''s scolding. He raised his head in dismay. He had not fallen asleep for several days and nights. As long as he closed his eyes, his head was covered with the pale face of Mu Qingzhu, and the warm and delicate feeling when he touched her belly in his palm. She left without saying goodbye, which made him hate her, her ruthlessness and her ruthlessness. Knowing that he hates Jing Chengrui the most, he still wants to talk to him about me, which makes him lose his mind and follow him. How can he be embarrassed! "Hanyu, are you really a pig head? Don''t you know if the baby in her stomach belongs to you? You still don''t understand what kind of woman she is? I didn''t expect that you are such a jerk. You don''t know if you can stabilize Qiao Liyuan and Qiao Anrou without her cooperation and her decisions in the process? Can you find out Qiao Liyuan''s bad debts so soon? Can you pull Joe off so soon? I''m afraid that all the charges now fall on Ruan Jiajun, and Qiao Anrou''s baby can only be on you forever. Have you ever thought about the consequences? " Ruan Mu day said more and more angry, full of hate iron does not become steel, if not for the old lady here, he really want to go up to beat him. My son, so regardless of gratitude and resentment, things are not clear, which woman will so unconditionally forgive him forever, can go to today, it only shows that muqingzhu really has been tolerating him, forgive him, also indirectly shows that she really loves Hanyu, a woman only in the face of love will be silly to not care about everything, stupid to unconditional I''m sorry for this man. "Look at this. It''s the inheritance right of Ruan''s residence and the documents to forgive Ruan Jiajun. She sent them by express mail on the eighth day of the junior high school. She has given up her father''s revenge and all her wealth. What else do you want from her? What other reason do you have to say such nonsense here? What other reason do you have to call her heartless? " Ruan Mutian took the envelope bag from granny Ruan and raised it in front of Ruan Hanyu, his face livid. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. He was stunned by Ruan Mutian''s drinking on the spot. However, he soon woke up and a light flashed in front of him. Tengdi stood up, reached out and took the leather belt in Ruan Mutian''s hand. There was only the address of Ruan''s residence on the top, but it was blank below, that is to say, he didn''t know where it was mailed. Take out the things inside. It''s the contract that Granny Ruan gave her the right to continue Ruan''s residence. There''s also a letter with two pieces of paper in it. One is a statement that she voluntarily gave up the right to inherit Ruan''s residence, and the other is an official document to forgive Ruan Jiajun. There''s nothing else. Ruan Hanyu''s hand began to shake, his haggard face was deeper Xiaose and desolation, and his eyes were full of painful light. She was determined to leave him. She wants to walk clean and break completely. It''s completely in line with her character. The hand with the envelope dropped feebly. Tears came out of the corner of the eye. He knew that she would not see him even if he flipped the whole earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 323 "Come here, child." Granny Ruan was very distressed to see her grandson lost. She was the only grandson she could be proud of. Although she sometimes made mistakes, she was not a saint. Who could not have done it! Although his behavior is somewhat confused, it shows that he attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness, which is worthy of a woman''s trust for life. The key is that this woman should have the insight to know his benefits. She believes that Mu Qingzhu can see it, and that her grandson is a good man who values love and righteousness. Ruan Hanyu walked over obediently and squatted down in front of her. "Hanyu, my good child, you are so distressing to grandma. I believe grandma, Qingzhu can''t leave the earth. Now that the media is so developed, you can''t see her, but she will see you in some corner. You should show your masculine demeanor, make achievements in your career, let her see your excellence, and conquer her with your talents, Let her accept you willingly and come back to you. From now on, don''t be passive any more. Instead, she should cheer up, manage Ruan group well and lead Ruan group to a better tomorrow. Do you understand? " Her hand caresses his emaciated face, says pitifully, words are encouragement and expectation. Ruan Hanyu looked vaguely out of the window. Outside the window, the peach blossom bloomed very dazzlingly and brightly. Then he suddenly realized that winter was going to pass and spring was coming. Spring is coming. This seems to give him a glimmer of hope, he is not a dull person, grandma''s meaning of course understand. He stood up slowly, bowed to his grandmother and Ruan Mutian, and went out. Back on the second floor of Cuixiang garden, in their bedroom, he hugged the pillow and fell asleep. This sleep lasted until the next morning, and he finally got a good sleep. The next day, he returned to work in Ruan group. After the new year, Qiao Liyuan''s fall makes Wu Chengsi quickly ascend the post and become the new mayor of city A. After Ruan Hanyu''s early promotion of Qingshan Lake, the number of tourists who come to Qingshan Lake is not decreasing, but increasing. One more important reason is that the love story of Ruan Hanyu, a young talent in city a, is mixed in it, which makes Qingshan Lake more interesting to others. Ruan Hanyu first developed some distinctive tourism projects near Qingshan Lake, and then redesigned and repaired the whole area. In this way, Qingshan Lake not only maintains its original local style, but also adds some fashion combinations, which further expands its reputation. Then he applied to the local government of Qingshan to "protect the natural environment" in the form of Ruan group holding shares. Then he made a project of Xiangzhang villas in Qingshan Lake and listed it. In this way, the development of Qingshan Lake has brought huge economic benefits to the local government. Soon, the government of Qingshan Lake applied again to the government of a city for the establishment of a tourism and cultural environment protection zone. Wu Sicheng had heard about Qingshan Lake for a long time, and immediately convened the Standing Committee of the Party committee, which was approved by many votes. In this way, Qingshan Lake has become a tourist area protected by the local government. Soon another subway will cross it. Only overnight, the land price of Qingshan Lake soars. Xiangzhang villas near Qingshan Lake have attracted many investors with their unique charm. Ruan Hanyu invested a large amount of money to build this unique Xiangzhang villa group. The unique geographical location and beautiful cultural scenery make Xiangzhang villa group a gathering place for some high-end people, including investors at home and abroad. In addition, Ruan Hanyu''s house price is reasonable. "Day CD", the public waiting in line all night to buy a house, amazing everyone''s eyes. Ruan Hanyu is not only willing to live in real estate. Qingshan Automobile City, the largest automobile factory in city a, has brought his rich automobile experience and international management into the city since Mu Qingzhu hired Liang Zexi back as the general consultant. Soon, Qingshan motor city was in line with the internationalization. Ruan Hanyu devoted almost all his energy to his work. He was even colder after Mu Qingzhu left. He promoted Liancheng to the company as a vice president and became his right-hand assistant. He also reorganized all walks of life of the company and vigorously recruited young talents. For a time, Ruan group was even more prosperous. Factories and companies have expanded rapidly, from tens of thousands of people to hundreds of thousands now. It not only accelerated the development of nationalization, opened more factories and branches, but also entered into Europe, and finally brought the industry of Ruan group into Europe. Internationalization and globalization were realized in just one year. He not only ranked in the top three of the global wealth list, but also suppressed the scenery of Jingrui group. His success has gradually become a myth, a myth that no one can rival. However, what is more puzzling is his private life. Such a handsome, noble and golden diamond Wang Laowu, I don''t know how many women imagine that they can date him and become his dream lover, but at this time, he is not only not close to women, but also not close to a peach affair, which makes many women who want to get close to him resentful, and some people whisper in private, saying that he is not alone As a result, sexual orientation has changed.His side has always been followed by only one man, that is, the expressionless Liancheng, almost no women appeared around him. Ruan Hanyu was also as handsome and romantic as he used to be. He was indifferent to all kinds of comments and was as calm as ever. His words and deeds are more calm and unpredictable. Now he is never easy to deal with his anger, but if he does, something big will happen. Ruan Hanyu is even more frightening to his subordinates. Therefore, they all work hard to do their own work, and speak only by their achievements. "Mr. Ruan, Qingshan Auto City has a good development momentum, and orders are in short supply. However, there is a lack of good car models that can impact the world. This is really a headache. A group of talented students recently recruited are not good. Some of the designs look good and can be put into the market. They are generally sold." Gu Shengming, manager of Qingshan Motor City, stood respectfully in front of Ruan Hanyu''s desk and made suggestions very carefully. Since the truth of mujinci case came out, Ruan Hanyu found out that the engine number of the panika luxury car was worn off by Ruan Qingshan. He was bribed by Qiao Anrou and was furious immediately. He drove Ruan Qingshan away and personally appointed Gu Shengming, a promising young student, as the manager of Qingshan Motor City. Sure enough, Gu Shengming is very talented. He managed the Castle Peak motor city very well in just a few months. Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows were slightly locked and his face was expressionless. The tightly held right hand slowly opened under his expression, and a beautiful shell appeared in the palm of his hand. On the shell is a car model painted with indelible ink paint. Ruan Hanyu stares at the shell in the palm of his hand. There is a flash of light in his eyes and an arc of light in the corner of his mouth. That day, he almost used "blood" to keep the shell. For the shell, he fought with Jing Chengrui, and finally left the thing that belonged to her, and the only thing that belonged to her. She had never given him anything that belonged to her. As long as she thought about it, her heart would ache. As you can imagine, in fact, her heart always rejected him. If it wasn''t for mu Jinci''s death, she would not have returned to the Ruan group or the Ruan residence, which can be seen from her later death. The colorful shell is warm in his palm. The smooth lines on the shell are more and more clearly visible. It seems that warm liquid overflows his eyes. The eyes staring at the shell are more and more blurred. He carried the shell with him all the time, and the edges and corners were polished smooth by his hands. He looked at the shell, and the light in his eyes was painful. Gu Shengming had been nervously standing in front of the office waiting for Ruan Hanyu''s reply, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t respond and raised his head strangely. He was stunned by the scene. The iron man in front of him, Ruan Da''s president, was staring at a shell in his hand, and there were tears in his eyes? This shell is a woman''s thing. Is president Ruan gambling on things and thinking about lovers? Since he came to the company, he has heard about his private life one after another. He also knows the names of Mu Qingzhu and Qiao Anrou from others. Now people say that President Ruan is not close to women, and has lost interest in women. Some people talk about him in a vivid way, but no one can tell the truth. Gu Shengming stood still, looking at his face and guessing. It was not until Ruan Hanyu''s light cough came that he woke up. When he came into contact with his stern and dissatisfied eyes, he broke into a cold sweat and was secretly annoyed. When did he become such a man. "You go down first. I know that." He was brief, he said, and waved to him. Gu Shengming left as soon as he got a Holling. He was worried that if he stayed one more minute, he would annoy the God, and he might not be able to take it away. If you want to know the consequences of spying on your boss''s privacy, it''s not so fun. At present, Ruan group is the ideal career for most young talents. He doesn''t want to lose such a good job. After Gu Shengming left, Ruan Hanyu immediately turned on the computer and drew the pattern of the shell in his hand according to the original. Then, he thought carefully that the car pattern was innovative and in line with women''s hobbies, but it was not elegant. After all, it was her immature work, but if he added something, it would become a woman''s favorite. There are many cars for men in the market, but few for women. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 324 Ruan Hanyu frowned. He recalled the past between him and Mu Qingzhu in his mind. His face sometimes laughed, sometimes warm, sometimes anxious. After three days and nights in the office, he finally printed out a 3D car model. The car model designed by Mr. Mu Qingzhu and his creativity was favored by the majority of female compatriots and received unanimous praise as soon as it was put on the Internet. Ruan Hanyu gave a little smile, and he had a bottom in his heart. He immediately called Gu Shengming and asked him to put the model into production immediately for the next auto exhibition. Sure enough, the cars produced are not only beautiful and light in appearance, but also small and exquisite. As soon as they appeared at the fair, they attracted the attention of many sellers. They immediately put into the market and got the favor of women who love cars. They gradually promoted them to the world, and then received a large number of orders. Ruan Hanyu was in a dream when he saw women running around in this model car on the street. He named the car "modern wife", which is the homonym of Aiqing and his wife. On that day, a high-level meeting was being held, and Liancheng came in a hurry. After a few words, Ruan Hanyu gave the meeting to Cai Jian, the director of the company. As soon as he stepped out, Lian Cheng came up to him and said in a low voice, "Mr. Ruan, just received the news, Jing Chengrui went to the graceful cafe." Jing Chengrui? Ruan Hanyu''s eyelids jumped down and his eyes flashed with a fierce light. Good, good! How dare you come back! "Go." He didn''t even think about it, so he took the lead to walk towards the elevator, and even the city quickly followed him. In the private room of Wanyue coffee shop, Jing Chengrui sits on the sofa gracefully. His face is so beautiful that he can''t find fault with it. His face is full of a wisp of shallow smile, gentle and graceful, touching heartstrings. Tang wanwan sat opposite him, grinding coffee beans in his hands, aiming at him from time to time, his heart pounding. This man is really the best. She is not only well born, but also deeply impressed by her noble temperament. Since the last time he came to Wanyue cafe for pursuing muqingzhu, Tang wanwan was shocked at the sight of him. She thought she had never seen such a beautiful man all day. It was just the best among men. At that time, Jing Chengrui brightened her eyes and congratulated muqingzhu for having such a beautiful man pursuing her The blessings of the past. Unfortunately, Mu Qingzhu didn''t know how to appreciate him. "What are you doing here?" She stammered, knowing that Tang wanwan thought it was a piece of cake to deal with men, but Jing Chengrui''s calm and elegant temperament still made her feel nervous and uneasy. She didn''t know where this feeling came from. In a word, she was nervous. "It''s OK. I''ll stop by to see you." Jing Chengrui saw her panic and chuckled. "Hey, what are you laughing at?" Tang wanwan''s face is flushed by Jing Chengrui''s smile, and his movements are even more messy. Cough, cough, Tang wanwan, what''s the matter? Don''t you deal with men every day? How could this embarrassment happen today! She was so annoyed that she hated herself so much in her heart. "Wan Wan, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You are still so frank and lovely. This nature is really rare." After Jing Chengrui chuckled again, Shi ran said, "it seems that it''s reasonable for you to be a good friend of Xiaozhu." There was a sigh in his words, but the smile on his face was more charming. Hearing that he mentioned muqingzhu, Tang wanwan moved in his heart. He hadn''t seen muqingzhu for several months. Where did she go? Ruan Hanyu has made numerous phone calls to interrogate her about the whereabouts of muqingzhu. But she really didn''t know anything about it. It seems that this time she is determined to leave here, and even she did not disclose the news. What''s more hateful to her is that the damned Ruan Hanyu came to search her coffee shop every once in a while, which made her suffer, so she had to call the police. "By the way, where is Qingzhu now? Is he with you? " Tang Wan put down the coffee beans in his hand, thought of this business, sat up straight, staring at him with a pair of eyes. Jing Chengrui''s mouth curved slightly and said, "do you think little bamboo will be with me?" "This..." Tang Wan stammered and shook his head involuntarily. "According to her character, she can''t be with you unless she''s not pregnant." "It seems that you still understand her." Jing Chengrui sighed, "even if she''s not pregnant, she won''t be with me. Her heart doesn''t belong to me." Tang Wan was silent and dropped his eyes. The door was pushed open with a bang. Ruan Hanyu broke in with Liancheng, bringing a fear of the wind. Tang Wan was so shocked that he stood up. "Hey, Ruan Hanyu, why do you intrude into other people''s private territory?" Tang wanwan was infuriated and disgusted with Ruan Hanyu''s impolite behavior. He immediately pointed to Ruan Hanyu''s face and drank angrily.Ruan Hanyu stood in a condescending position. His slender body had the confidence brought by his successful career, and the natural domineering power. He looked at Jing Chengrui without expression, but said to Tang wanwan, "Miss Tang, I''m sorry to disturb you. Today I want to borrow your precious land. Please go out first. I have something to say to him." "No, this is my guest. You can''t make trouble." Tang wanwan is flushed by Ruan Hanyu''s pride. This guy has come to her cafe several times because she is a good friend of muqingzhu, but she and muqingzhu are friends. It''s not about Ruan Hanyu. Today, he looks very unfriendly, and the man next to him is even more expressionless, frosty and aggressive Appearance, really have its master must have its servant, are not easy to provoke the master. Now Jing Chengrui is single and obviously at a disadvantage. She has to protect Jing Chengrui from being hurt by them. On the one hand, Jing Chengrui is her guest. On the other hand, he is so handsome and natural. If she is hurt or embarrassed, it will be a pity. At the moment, she took three and two steps to protect Jing Chengrui. Holding her head high, she looked at Ruan Hanyu with a knife in her eyes and said angrily, "Ruan Hanyu, please get out of my territory, or you will be impolite." "Miss Tang, I''m sorry, I can''t do it. Please cooperate. You know my women and children have been abducted by him. I''m a man. Of course, I need to ask him for help. Don''t worry. There''s no other meaning. As long as he can cooperate well, I don''t want to be fussy." For Tang wanwan, Ruan Hanyu has always been lacking in confidence, mainly because she is mu Qingzhu''s good friend and he does not want to hurt Mu Qingzhu, including her friends. "Don''t be so disgusting, your women and children? Who? I haven''t heard of it. Don''t think you have money. You can say that any woman who belongs to you belongs to you. I tell you that this is my territory. You can do whatever you want. I really tell you that it really doesn''t work here. " Tang Wan put his hands on his waist and said scornfully. Ruan Hanyu had anger on his face and was about to speak. Jing Chengrui slowly stood up and said to Tang wanwan, "wanwan, since he is sincere to come to me, there must be something wrong. Well, I just want to meet him. Please go out for a while and let''s have a good talk. Some things may not be as bad as you think." Jing Chengrui said gently. He looked at Tang wanwan with bright eyes and a smile. His eyebrows were flying, and the tenderness of the corners of his mouth slowly revealed. Tang Wan looked at him in a trance, nodded obediently, and went out. When he got outside, he remembered and was surprised: Hey, when did she become so obedient to men! Did you take the wrong medicine? Thinking like this, I had a strange feeling that I had never seen before. I thought to myself that something was going to change. "Please have a seat. I''d like to ask everyone who has nothing to do with it to quit." Jing Chengrui glanced at Ruan Hanyu, looked at Liancheng, then went to the sofa and sat down calmly. Ruan Hanyu made a sign to Liancheng, and Liancheng went out. Two men sitting face to face, a cold eyes such as a knife, a calm, calm, the same are handsome, the same are able to let women fall into the eyes, but the moment of looking at each other seems to be able to find the answer from each other''s eyes: they all want to have a good talk. Ruan Hanyu has been able to deal with this matter calmly. "Tell me, where is Qingzhu now?" Ruan Hanyu put his hands on the back of the sofa and held them tightly. His nails were white. He had never found Jing Chengrui. He wanted to find him and scolded him before, but at this moment he calmed down. It was just the shame in his heart that made him feel very sad. In fact, he would rather not find the whereabouts of Mu Qingzhu from him. In that way, his heart would feel better. At least let him know that his Qingzhu was not with such an excellent man. "Where do you think she will be?" Jing Chengrui took a sip of the coffee on the table, with a faint smile on his face and a slight sip at the corner of his mouth. Ruan Hanyu frowned and said unhappily, "if I knew, would I come to ask you again?" "Then why do you want to ask me? Don''t you say Xiaozhu is your woman? Since you are a woman, how can you come to ask me, is that appropriate? " Jing Chengrui is not in a hurry to answer him. "Jing Chengrui, Qingzhu left and disappeared with you. Let me ask you, is there anything wrong?" Although Ruan Hanyu''s voice was still calm, his face was no longer so calm, and he even felt angry. "Who told you that Xiaozhu followed me?" Jing Chengrui''s voice is also high. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 325 "Your housekeeper, he said you left together." Ruan Hanyu asked angrily. "In this way, do you think I took your woman?" Jing Chengrui asked with disdain, "first, whether Xiaozhu is your woman, I don''t agree with her in law or in life. Second, she came out of the villa with me, but we went to two places. I went to the airport and she went to the bus station. Do you think I can know where she went?" Jing Chengrui shrugged, shook his head and spread his hands. In Ruan Hanyu''s gray eyes, a bit of starlight flashed away, and soon he was covered by a thicker fog. "You mean she wasn''t with you at all, and she didn''t leave with you?" The joy that just surged up was soon replaced by worry. His Qingzhu was not really with Jing Chengrui. This idea once again confirmed Ruan Mutian''s judgment of muqingbizhu and his conjecture. The child in Mu Qingzhu''s stomach has no relationship with Jing Chengrui, otherwise, she will not leave alone. With her character, she won''t stay with him. She''s pregnant. How can she drag down a man''s reputation. In this way, Ruan Hanyu''s joy replaced his hatred for Jing Chengrui. The child in Mu Qingzhu''s stomach must be his. "I want her to go with me, and I''m willing to take care of her all my life, but her heart doesn''t belong to me, and I have no choice." The smile on Jing Chengrui''s face is a little helpless and sad. Ruan Hanyu''s hand holding the sofa trembled faintly. "Has she never loved you?" His voice has silk hoarse, difficult to ask out the heart of that let him suspect the mystery. "Hum." Jing Chengrui was stunned and sneered, but his voice was angry: "the man that Xiaozhu loves is still such a jerk. No wonder she would rather wander in a foreign country with her children than come back to you. At least, you lack trust in her." "What do you say?" Ruan Hanyu''s hand tightened the leather of the sofa, which seemed to be pulled down by him. "Do you really think Xiaozhu wants to be with me? She begged me to act, just to make you give up on her. This is to keep your Ruan group from being hurt by Qiao Liyuan and Qiao Anrou. " Jing Chengrui put down his coffee. He was never easily angry. Now he was gloomy and his eyes were staring at Ruan Hanyu. The anger in his eyes seemed to burn him. "In order to be afraid that Qiao Anrou would harm your father and grandmother, and Ruan group, she negotiated with Qiao Anrou and voluntarily chose to leave you and hand over the inheritance right of Ruan''s mansion. She only asked that she could let you go. Is that right After the truth has been revealed, haven''t you made it clear yet? " Negotiation? Deliberately trying to make him die? Ruan Hanyu''s face began to turn white. He really didn''t know these things, and Qiao Anrou didn''t say them. But dad was right. In this struggle, without her cooperation, it would be impossible to bring down Qiao Liyuan so quickly. At this point, his heart is completely transparent, a huge guilt and heartache hit his heart, stood up, turned and was about to leave. "What? Is it about to go? No more questions? " Jing Chengrui asked sarcastically. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. He suddenly laughed and said with the same sarcasm, "since she doesn''t like you and doesn''t love you, she won''t let you know where she is after she leaves? If she hates me and leaves me, she will hide her whereabouts from all those who may know her whereabouts. Of course, including you, it is impossible to know her whereabouts. In that case, why bother talking more? " His words are decisive. When he comes to the end, he is proud. After all, Qingzhu has never loved Jing Chengrui, which makes his man''s self-esteem rise a lot. "It''s a pity you understand too late." Jing Chengrui sneered, "I don''t know how she lives with a woman''s stomach, and I don''t know how she is now, but I can''t help it. If you really love her, you should create conditions for her to come back." This words like iron whip beat him, let his heart quickly tightened, eyes fixed on the ground. She is a woman how to stand stomach life, as long as such a thought, he would like to go crazy, the heart of the mouth sullen let him gasp. How hard will his woman live? I can hardly imagine. Jing Chengrui''s eyes are deep and sharp. Ruan Hanyu''s back to him seems to be a lot shorter. He is so sad and lonely. He steps towards the door heavily. "Also, let me tell you, Wu Xiuping, Xiao Zhu''s mother, was sent by me to the airport of s city. According to the person who sent her, they met Miss Mu at the airport, and then there was no news. Think about it for yourself." Jing Chengrui said this when Ruan Hanyu was about to step out of the room. S city? Ruan Hanyu silently recited the name of the city, trying to firmly remember it. When I get back to my office, I immediately turn on my computer and check the airport in s city repeatedly. I''m soon dumbfounded. The airport in s city can not only fly to China, but also to the whole world. Looking for people in this way is no less than searching around the world and looking for a needle in a haystack, which has no effect at all.In any case, the cable will be checked, even if the hope is slim. First, he quickly sent Liancheng to s City Airport, where he found out the guest list of each place a few months ago. Sihao didn''t find any records. When you arrive at s City, you may also take the train. You also ask Liancheng to go to the railway station in s city. You call mu CHENFENG and ask the police in s city to look up the name of Mu Qingzhu on the nationwide online ticket list. Let alone really find the name of Mu Qingzhu. It''s just that there are many people with the same name all over the country. The train passes through many provinces, and the man named Mu Qingzhu bought it Haicheng direction of the train ticket, this discovery also let him ecstatic. In this way, she may have gone to Haicheng, which is a beautiful city. It is quite possible for her to choose to go there. He sorted out his things and went to Haicheng in person. After arriving at Haicheng, he realized that the city was so big, but it was too difficult to find someone. Linger in Haicheng railway station and station ticket office, several remote control of the evening breeze let the police to investigate. Only a month later, he came back with nothing. Gradually, his voice was depressed. She is determined to leave him, the country is so big, the world is so big, how can we find her, unless she can take the initiative to come back. But how could that be! She hates him! Now that I''ve left him, I won''t come back! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 326 A year later a sudden earthquake shocked everyone. Almost overnight, the TV news media were full of reports about the earthquake. No matter which TV channel is turned on, or the picture on the web page turns gray. The strong earthquake destroyed almost everything in s city. In the living room of Cuixiang garden. Ruan Hanyu is accompanying Ruan Mutian to have dinner with Ji Xuan. "Hanyu, this earthquake is a natural and man-made disaster. Our Ruan group is a big group company. Do you have any preparation?" Ruan Mu day drank a thin meal, thought of the current situation, look dignified asked. Ruan Hanyu swallowed the soybean milk in his mouth and said gently with a smile: "Dad, please rest assured, we are a well-known enterprise, and we should make great contributions. Last night, I asked the middle-level leaders of the company to bring 10000 tents, some food, and a donation of 100 million yuan to the scene. It is estimated that we have arrived now." "Well done." Ruan Mutian said with an appreciative smile on his face, "you are a well-known person in the society. Many people are staring at you. Your every move will directly affect the reputation of Ruan group. Moreover, a big entrepreneur should have love, know how to give back to the society and help the wounded. Only in this way can such a group have human feelings and be praised and trusted Only in this way can we be accepted and go further. " He put down his chopsticks with a dignified look on his face. Although his voice was warm, it contained sincere expectations. Ruan group has not been defeated for a hundred years, not only because of the efforts of its descendants, but also because of its profound spiritual and cultural heritage, which of course includes its contribution to the society. Ruan Hanyu''s heart moved when he heard this. He thought of Qiao Anrou''s words, which were reasonable and touching, when she was trying to catch up with the children in the welfare home at the banquet on the central island the year before last. That day, in order to stabilize Qiao Anrou, he didn''t defend her clearly, but he cleverly supported her in another way, so that she finally left the children, and successfully held the charity activity at the banquet, so that part of the funds flowed into the welfare home, and also made the children go to school. She stood on the gorgeous stage that day. Although she had a plain face and plain clothes, her wind color was extremely bright at that moment, which attracted everyone''s attention. She would never be inferior to Qiao Anrou who was full of jewels. It has been a year and a half since such a beautiful woman, the woman he loves deeply, left him with his child, and there is no news at all. There was a pang of pain in my heart, and I couldn''t eat anything any more. "Dad, mom, you eat slowly, I eat well." He put down the dishes and chopsticks and came to the living room sullenly. He sat on the sofa with a gloomy face. "Hanyu, eat more." Ji Xuan saw that his son only drank a few mouthfuls of soybean milk and didn''t eat breakfast. He was very distressed and wanted to stop him. "Let him go." Ruan Mu day saw Ji Xuan one eye, light mouth. "Mu Tian, I''m just a son like Hanyu, but you can see that he has been working hard for more than a year. He''s either unsmiling or sullen. In my eyes, it hurts in my heart." Ji Xuan remembers that Ruan Hanyu has changed a lot in this year. He is so quiet that his heart aches and he can''t eat anything. Her son, who is covered with a huge halo, wants anything, but he is not happy, how can she feel at ease! "Do you know the heartache now? If you had known that, why couldn''t you have been so observant at the beginning to help him look after Mu Qingzhu. " Ruan Mutian hears Ji Xuan''s complaint and gets angry in his heart. I know that I love my son. If she hadn''t fanned the flames nearby, could Qiao Anrou have taken advantage of the situation? Can so many things happen later! Think of here, the face is more ugly, heavy down the job. Ji Xuan''s face was blue and white, and his eyes were filled with tears. "No matter what I say, you can always take this as an example. Anyway, I''m his mother, not for the sake of my son. If it wasn''t for your illness, I wouldn''t have lost my sense and couldn''t make a clear judgment." Ji Xuan wipes his tears and his face is full of grievances. "I can''t help it when I fall ill, but you are always involved in Hanyu''s affairs and make a mess of his life. If you don''t support him behind his back, will Qiao Anrou succeed?" Ruan Mu Tian''s face is very black, "up to now, you really need to change the problem of hating the poor and loving the rich. When people live to this age, they should often reflect on themselves, rather than blindly protect themselves. You look at your own son and feel sorry for him, but don''t you feel sorry for his daughter?" Ji Xuan is speechless. He knows he is wrong and lowers his head to wipe his tears. "Have you ever thought about the pain of Qingzhu? Her father was framed and died miserably. Her mother was half paralyzed. Her husband''s family was the only one she could rely on. Her husband didn''t love her, her mother-in-law made trouble maliciously, and even other women came home to protest and bully her. If it was you, what would you do? If you still have a little conscience, you should ask for her forgiveness every day, instead of just loving your son and not your daughter-in-law. Any woman will never come back to this home. " Ruan Mu Tian continues to criticize a way, more say more excited.Because of this, more than a year after he woke up, he was almost indifferent to Ji Xuan and dissatisfied with her performance in the whole process. Ji Xuan has been criticized by Ruan Mutian in this year. Of course, life is not easy. "Mu Tian, for so many years, am I such a woman without conscience? You have to think about it for me. In my eyes, my son and the family are the most important. What''s more, I didn''t know a lot of things at that time. I can''t blame it all. " She wiped her tears with a tissue and sobbed. "Don''t blame you? Do you see the consequences now? Your daughter-in-law has gone away with the flesh and blood of our Ruan family, and is no longer willing to enter our house. Have you ever thought about how she lives with a big belly? Can you imagine the hardship of a woman''s family with children alone? In the end, it''s not the flesh and blood of our Ruan family. " Ruan Mutian''s voice was very sad. Ji Xuan, with tears streaming down his face, sat blankly. That year, when she knew that muqingzhu was pregnant, she was in the family meeting. When she heard that Qiao Anrou had to spend 10 million to let Mo Biao get rid of the baby in muqingzhu''s stomach, she was about to faint. She never thought that Qiao Anrou would be so cruel and vicious. She just thought that she loved Hanyu and was jealous. For the sake of being pregnant with Hanyu''s child, she was concerned about her again and again, but she would never think that there were so many ugly things in the truth. At that moment, she was scared and regretted. That is to say, at that moment, she thought well, as long as muqingzhu came back, She will love her like her daughter, but she never came back. She should be very disappointed in this family. Otherwise, how can a woman prefer to take her children alone rather than go back to her husband''s home. But even then, her fault is not unforgivable! Now her husband''s dissatisfaction with her also makes her heartache. Ruan Hanyu was even more upset when he listened to the quarrel between his parents. These days, they often quarrel like this. In my father''s words, I often blame my mother for education. My mother often tears, which annoys him. Sitting on the sofa, he turned on the wide screen TV remote control switch on the wall, turned up the sound, covered up the upset sound, and focused on the TV screen. The TV is gray everywhere. All the shots are live broadcast of the earthquake scenes. From time to time, there are messages from various rescue workers and reporters. Suddenly, the TV picture turned to a small town. The announcer was painfully broadcasting that this was a school in a poor mountainous area. Because of the earthquake, the school had collapsed and many students were still buried in the rubble, because most of the middle-aged men and women in the nearby villages had gone out to work, most of the buried were left behind children, and there were only a few teachers in the school, The village is far away from the rescue team, which is very remote. Nowadays, most of the children are buried in the rubble without rescue. The Ministry of emergency is in a critical situation. Ruan Hanyu had an indescribable heaviness in his heart. The picture has always stayed in this school, praying for the rescue outside. Suddenly, in front of the collapsed building, in a pile of gray debris, a pretty figure appears in front of the camera. It is a woman who is anxiously shouting. She can see her mouth open and close, waving to a reporter. The camera gradually moved towards her. It was a face that could not be seen clearly. Mottled mud was smeared on her face. I could see the tears, but the anxieties on her face and the despair and sadness in her eyes were so clear. Ruan Hanyu sat upright and stared at the face. In the picture, his heart was gripped by his painful and desperate eyes, and his breathing was almost stopped. Although the camera was too dim and the sky was too dark to see her face clearly, her pretty figure was still in Ruan Hanyu''s mind, which made him stand up. This figure is so familiar, thinking about it day and night. Ruan Hanyu is almost sure that this woman is muqingzhu he is looking for. He quickly took out his mobile phone and got through to Liancheng. "Liancheng, quick, helicopter, send the flying eagle team with me to Yutou town in S City, quick." He fixed the TV picture in the second of the camera, and made a decisive decision, "also, take 500 tents and food." After saying this command, run out quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 327 "Hanyu, it''s getting dark. Where are you going?" Ji Xuan was in the dining room when he heard Ruan Hanyu''s order to use a helicopter to go to the disaster area for rescue. He was surprised that his son was going to go to the earthquake disaster area with the helicopter in person. His heart immediately hung up. Helicopter parachute, that is not fun, others do not understand, but she understands very well, helicopter landing site requirements are very strict, only possible parachute, but so high jump, even if there is a parachute, it may not be safe to land, a person is not careful, fracture, or be blown by the wind She could hardly imagine. She couldn''t accept any accident happened to her only son. She cried anxiously to Ruan Mutian: "Mutian, Hanyu is going to the earthquake stricken area. You just ask him to donate more money. Others still can''t go." Ji Xuan was frightened and pale. Of course, Ruan Mutian also heard Ruan Hanyu''s command. When he looked at Ruan Hanyu with deep and sharp eyes, he had already got on the electric car and went out. After a moment of silence, he had to say to Ji Xuan, "don''t worry. He has his own sense of propriety." When Ji Xuan heard that her husband didn''t object, he hugged his head and cried bitterly. Ruan Mutian stood up and looked at his son''s figure. Ji Xuan''s painful cry was in his ears, and his heart was very heavy. Why does the son suddenly issue such a command? Is there any reason? Quickly walked to the living room, soon, eyes locked in the TV above the freeze frame of the picture, the heart suddenly. He rubbed his eyes, looked carefully and nodded. More than two hours later, through satellite positioning, the helicopter came to the town. As the plane slowly lowered, Ruan Hanyu''s heart sank. This school is so small that it is impossible to land safely when it rises. It is only for people to jump down. "Mr. Ruan, in this way, it''s safe to put the ladder and the rope down. You can''t use the parachute." Liancheng saw a gray area below. At this time, it could only be the plane''s descent point, close to the ground, and then put a heavy rope down to rescue workers. Ruan Hanyu nodded. "Mr. Ruan, you''d better not go down. It''s too dangerous." Liancheng said very uneasily. "Don''t talk nonsense. Get ready." Ruan Hanyu, who was already fully armed, had a sullen face and could not be denied by Liancheng. Liancheng did not dare to speak any more. He ordered the air drop of rescue items and used his horn to shout down. Soon the rope was put down, and the high operation level of straight up approached a high slope. Ruan Hanyu, Liancheng and nearly ten strictly trained special forces approached the ground along the rope. the ground was covered with gray, collapsed buildings, piles of debris, and all kinds of crying and shouting. After landing on a hillside, Ruan Hanyu looked around and saw that it was dark. It was in the middle of the night when the collapsed school was still some distance away. He immediately took Liancheng with him and drove to the school on the night road. When they got close, several dim fires were burning in the open space. The cold and humid air of the night also lit up the situation nearby. What they saw was a shocking picture. Only a few people are rescuing the buried students who can see part of their bodies all night long. There are still some students who can''t see people and can only hear crying. Some students who are deeply buried in them are estimated to have lost their lives. No matter who is crying, the voice has already hoarse, only the whimper. The situation is too critical. "Liancheng, the tighter it is, the better to save people first." Seeing these shocking scenes, Ruan Hanyu couldn''t wait to find Mu Qingzhu, so he ordered his men to save people first. The busy rescue work started all night. One by one, the children were rescued from the ground and sent to the emergency tent nearby. This primary school is a school of villagers near Yutou town. The classroom is in a state of disrepair. When the earthquake struck, it was almost completely destroyed. Ruan Hanyu took advantage of the gap to see off the injured children and looked around. It was surrounded by mountains. In the middle of the hollow was a small market. The school was built next to the market. At present, some parents gathered in the ruins of the school, but they were old, weak, sick and disabled. They were all busy calling their children''s names and crying. His eyes searched for the familiar figure, but what surprised him was that there was no such figure in these people. Did he find the wrong place? I took out my cell phone and looked at it. I''m sure it''s right here. "Mr. Ruan, save another one." Jane''s voice of Joy came from over there. "Here, give it to me." Soon a woman ran out of the nearby tent and reached for the injured child. Ruan Hanyu took advantage of the dim light to look at her. The woman''s face was full of gray. He couldn''t see her face clearly at all. He only showed two eyes. She was a young girl, but her round face and body were a little thick. She didn''t look like his bamboo at all. When the woman took over the baby, she found that Ruan Hanyu was looking at her with a shy face. She gave him a smile and ran into the tent with the baby in her arms.Ruan Hanyu couldn''t find the shadow of Mu Qingzhu. He was very disappointed, but the current situation is too critical. He can''t just focus on finding people. If life is at stake, rescue work should be put in the front. In the tent, there are many rescued children, all of whom are groaning in pain. A emaciated woman was washing the wounds of rescued children with water. After cleaning, she sprayed disinfectant on them, then put Yunnan Baiyao on them and simply bandaged them. There are few people here, and there is a lack of medicine. Fortunately, Ruan Hanyu brought some medicine boxes with him, which were temporarily used. "Sister Lin, there are many handsome men parachuting outside. Fortunately, they have come here, and these children can be saved." Xiao AI said to the woman named sister Lin, "especially the handsome guy, who is noble and handsome. I have never seen such a handsome man before." Xiao AI''s eyes are round and his cheeks are bulging. He is obsessed with flowers. The woman said in a hoarse voice, "Xiao AI, hurry to clean and bandage the children. Now there are many children who are seriously injured. I''m really worried about the high fever caused by the inflammation of the wound. It will be very troublesome. Now there is a lack of medicine, so we should control it." "I know. Ah, I don''t know when we can get the power on and get the road through, so that the outside rescue workers can come in." Xiao AI''s mouth said that he was busy again. The injured child cried from time to time, and his mouth cried with pain and hunger. The scene was also busy and chaotic. It''s remote and far away from the city. It''s not so easy for the rescue workers to arrive. They know that, but they still have expectations. "Come on, stop the bleeding." The tent was opened, bringing a night breeze. A tall figure rushed in, holding a little girl in her arms. The little girl was obviously very sensible. Her feet and hands were bleeding, but she tried to bite her lips. Her eyes were full of tears, but she did not cry. "Xiaoyue, you are so hurt." Hearing Ruan Hanyu''s voice, Xiao AI stood up to meet him and reached out to pick up Xiaoyue in his arms. "Go and get the disinfectant." Ruan Hanyu saw that there were only two women in the tent, but there were a lot of children, and they were seriously injured, so he said to Xiao AI, after all, Xiao Yue was just rescued from under the rubble, and he was still seriously injured. He was worried that if he didn''t deal with it in time, it would lead to wound infection. The light in the tent is dim, with only a little light. But since Ruan Hanyu came in, the whole tent seems to be lit up, and Xiao AI''s eyes are shining, and her whole body is full of vitality. Such a tall and handsome man, Xiao AI''s mood is really excited, and her heart is beating, and she says: "OK, OK." While saying, he quickly brought the disinfectant and squatted down in front of him. "May I have some water, please?" Ruan Hanyu glanced at the back of another thin woman who was squatting on one side. He was stunned and spoke to her. This figure is very thin, but very calm, she calmly busy, action agile, even heard his voice, also did not have too much reaction, just turned his back and lowered his head to scoop a spoonful of water to send over, holding the medicinal cotton also handed him. Taking advantage of the dim light, Ruan Hanyu wanted to see her face clearly, but she lowered her head. The green silk on her head was scattered, covering almost half of her face. The whole face was only gray, which was even more blurred than what she saw on TV. Her little hands were handed over. Ruan Hanyu looked down and saw that the back of those hands was covered with black hard shells. He was a little familiar with them. These hands should be eroded by the environment here! Ruan Hanyu could not help but feel an impulse. When he took over the medicinal cotton, his big hand almost grasped the small hand, but the other side was very sensitive. He seemed to expect that he would act like this. As soon as the cotton was put into his hand, he immediately backed back and went to work with his back to her. Ruan Hanyu was stunned for a moment. He was haunted by a strange feeling in his heart, which seemed to arouse some interest. At this time, the pain groan of the baby in her arms became more and more serious. She was busy cleaning the wound for her, and Xiao AI followed her. There are more and more injured children in the tent. Only two women are busy, and they are really too busy. When Ruan Hanyu finished cleaning the wound for Xiao Yueyue, it was almost bright outside. "Mr. Ruan, all that can be saved now have been saved, but some of those buried below can''t be found. We have to wait until dawn to search again. We just don''t know when the rescue team can come. Some of those buried deep can only rely on instruments." Lian Cheng came in with sweat on his face. The situation on his face was not optimistic. "It''s estimated that there are still many children buried below." "A total of 132 children have come out, 78 have been rescued, 30 have been rescued, 10 have been confirmed dead, and 14 are still unknown." Hoarse voice came from one side, although the voice was too hoarse to recognize the original voice, but these figures were very accurate. Ruan Hanyu and Lian Cheng looked at her. She was still dealing with the child''s wounds, and didn''t even lift her head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 328 Liancheng looked at her back and was slightly surprised. The figure seemed to be similar. He turned around and caught a glimpse of Ruan Hanyu''s deep eyes. The light in those eyes was as dark as lacquer. He said thoughtfully, "Mr. Ruan, the conditions here are too hard. It''s estimated that the children buried in the ruins can hardly survive. Now it''s freezing rain outside. The children''s vitality is weak, so it''s hard to survive." There was a cry in the tent. Xiao AI and the more sensible children began to cry. Ruan Hanyu looked at the woman. Her head was lower, and she still could not see her face clearly, but her heartbroken back was known. Ruan Hanyu has a heavy heart. He took out his mobile phone and made a call to the director of public security in s city. He attached great importance to it and immediately responded that he had sent firefighters to come here overnight. There is only one CCTV reporter here. He came here after learning about the school through the Internet. In order to increase the publicity, he was busy all night. Finally, at noon, the fire officers and soldiers arrived and began the search and rescue work. Almost every brick of the whole school was searched. In addition to eight more children, the remaining six died. After the rescued children were treated by the medical staff who came with the soldiers, they were seriously injured and comatose and quickly sent to the nearby rescue hospital. When everything was almost busy, the night of the day came again. At night, Ruan Hanyu was so hungry that his chest was close to his back. All the relief materials brought have been eaten up. Some villagers began to collect things to make a fire and cook. All the members of the flying eagle team were tired and sleepy, and fell asleep in the tent. Ruan Hanyu called in the local village head to inquire about some of the situation. He felt that the matter was almost over. At this time, CCTV reporter wanted to interview him. Ruan Hanyu, who was willing to keep his name, immediately made up an excuse and walked away. He came for that figure. At this time, he wants to find out whether the figure is his Qingzhu. In any case, we must find out who the woman is this time. Judging from her words and deeds these two days, she is very much like her. After turning around and looking for a circle outside, I didn''t see her figure, so I turned into the tent and didn''t find her figure. There is a bad premonition in my heart. This feeling is too familiar, just like he looked for her more than a year ago. Then she disappeared inexplicably and could not find her again. This feeling almost made his heart tremble. "Liancheng, go to these tents and the neighborhood. I want to find the female teacher." Ruan Hanyu said anxiously to Liancheng. At the moment, he thought of a more serious problem. If that woman is really his Qingzhu, has her baby been born safely? If she is born safely, she should be nearly one year old now! Where is it now? Is it safe? When I think about it in this way, I feel that I have forgotten such an important problem in my busy life these days. I regret it so much that I am more anxious. After he searched every tent and let the eagles search around, he got another result: the woman disappeared as if she had never existed. Ruan Hanyu was stunned! Is the woman I saw these two days just an illusion? Has it never existed, or is it just a ghost, an illusion in his mind? Otherwise, how could it disappear so quietly! It''s incredible! "Village head Guo, how many female teachers are there in this school?" He called village head Guo in a hurry and inquired carefully. Guo village knew that he was looking for someone, but he didn''t know who had lost it. He ran to him in a hurry, heard him ask, thought about it, sighed and said: "well, to tell you the truth, there are so many children in this school. There is only one girl in charge, and there are two male and female teachers who have families. They all go home after class, so strictly speaking, there is only one teacher in charge of these children "Xiao AI, a teacher who supports education." Ruan Hanyu was even more surprised when he heard this. He blurted out: "who is the woman who helped here these two days?" "Which woman?" When Ruan Hanyu asked, the village head was puzzled. This made Ruan Hanyu even more frightened. "It''s the woman who has been helping the children all the time and helping them clean their wounds in the tent." Ruan Hanyu almost roared. "Well, ah, come to think of it, I heard Xiao AI say that recently a volunteer teacher came to the school to teach children''s study without any reward. Because it''s not included in the teacher''s roster, I usually come less, so I forgot about it." Village head Guo remembered and patted his thigh, with a embarrassed expression on his face. "What''s her name? Is it Mu Qingzhu? How long have you been here?" Ruan Hanyu asked anxiously as if he had obtained valuable information. All kinds of signs show that this woman is probably Mu Qingzhu, his woman."Well, I really don''t know the details. In recent years, after Xiaoai exposed the school on the Internet, people from other places often send some relief materials, and some volunteers come to help teach. I really have to ask Xiaoai about these. In this way, I''ll call her." Seeing that Ruan Hanyu''s expression was getting colder and colder, village head Guo expected that the noble rescuer in front of him must have come for that woman. Seeing that he was so noble and unpredictable, his whole body was full of breath that he had never seen in his whole life. How dare he offend such a noble man? He immediately went to find Xiao AI. After a while, Xiao AI came running. "Teacher AI, the woman, the woman who helped the children with you." Ruan Hanyu asked immediately when he saw Xiao AI, and he lost his habitual knowledge. "Well, do you mean sister Lin? She may have gone Xiao AI heard Ruan Hanyu''s question and saw that his face was a little gloomy. He asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" "What''s her name?" Ruan Hanyu stared at her again and asked, "is it Mu Qingzhu?" "Mu Qingzhu?" Xiao AI blinked her eyes and shook her head like listening to the Arabian Nights. She said, "well, I only know her name is sister Lin and her surname is Lin. as for mu Qingzhu, I have never heard of it." "Sister Lin?" Ruan Hanyu''s face was so gloomy that it was about to rain. "Do you say her surname is Lin?" "Yes, we all call her Miss Lin." AI nodded again. "How long has she been here?" "Nearly half a year." "Who are the people in the family? Are they local? Or from where? " Ruan Hanyu asked all the questions. Looking at Ruan Hanyu''s more and more terrible face, Xiao AI was a little scared. It seemed that the handsome man in front of him was not cute at all, even overbearing. Now he interrogated her like a prisoner. At that time, she saw that the school was very difficult. She also subsidized money to repair the school and bought a lot of school supplies for the students. The students liked her very much. When she was free, she came to the school every day to support teaching. Originally, she got along very well, but it''s a pity There''s an unexpected situation. There''s such an earthquake. " Xiao AI said it in detail, but Ruan Hanyu didn''t hear what he wanted after listening for a long time. He asked again, "do you know where she came from? What''s your name? How old are you, and who else is in the family? " After hearing this, Xiao AI shook her head and said, "she doesn''t want to give her full name, just call her sister Lin. the children are used to calling her teacher Lin. as for where she comes from and how old she is, we don''t know, let alone know. Usually, she never talks about anyone in her family or personal affairs. She just plays with us happily and has a very positive personality Optimistic, the students are willing to play with her. " Today, Xiao AI finds out that sister Lin, who has been with her for half a year, knows nothing about her background. Ruan Hanyu knew he couldn''t find out why, so he had to ask with the last hope: "well, you always know where she lives. Take us to find her quickly." This question soon made Ruan Hanyu crazy again. Xiao AI in front of him still shook his head and said with a sad face: "she comes every day and goes home later in the afternoon. I once asked her that she only lives in the town. I really don''t know where she is. She never invited me to her home. I really can''t tell." Ruan handing was completely stupid. I regret that I didn''t ask her about the situation in time when I was rescuing the wounded with her these two days, and I lost the chance. Clearly close in Yi Chi, I''m afraid to be thousands of miles apart, remote shake no time. He was in a bad mood. It''s just that this is the earthquake stricken area. The traffic is not smooth and the roads are blocked. It''s not easy to leave here in a short time. What''s more, how far can a weak woman go? "Liancheng, Tang Jian, come on, you take people to search from several directions and focus on this part of the town for the time being." Ruan Hanyu hurriedly went to them and took the lead in the direction of the town. But when he went out, he found that it was not so easy to find a person here. It was all in the same mountain area, with many forks and no place name. When he came to the town, it was beyond recognition. Almost all the buildings had been collapsed and destroyed, so it was impossible to find them. All the people were concentrated in the tents outside. He could only search for them one by one. After a while, he was completely frustrated. Obviously, she didn''t want to see him. Even when she knew he was coming, she didn''t want to recognize him or even talk to him. In the whole process, she only said one thing, that is, the exact number of children. She was busy at other times. Ruan Hanyu''s heart became more and more heavy, and he was extremely upset. Dead woman, did I offend you? You have to treat me like a monster. Isn''t your heart made of meat? As he expected, Tang Jian and Lian Cheng came back with nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 329 "Mr. Ruan, it''s very likely that the woman is not a young grandmother. Although her back is a bit like her, her voice can''t be judged." Liancheng thought about it and had to comfort him. When she said that sentence that day, Lian Cheng was there. At that time, she was hoarse. She should have been hoarse during the earthquake rescue. She really couldn''t recognize her voice, but Ruan Hanyu believed it was her by feeling. It''s just that there''s no evidence, and there''s not too much time to spend here. So he called the village head and Xiao AI, left their own contact number, and asked them to call him as soon as they heard about the woman. His mobile phone has been ringing for the past two days. Originally, he decided to come here temporarily. Ruan group has many things to do. Now he called, called the helicopter, and returned to city a a a few hours later. President Ruan''s visit to the earthquake stricken mountainous areas to help schools was soon exposed on TV, which caused great repercussions and received high praise from the society. In the local mountainous area, there is a story about a young and handsome rich businessman who flew by helicopter to find a rural female teacher named "muqingzhu". It spread further and further and became a good story. The local people were deeply moved by his persistent search for mu Qingzhu and his efforts to rescue the buried children. They all found him in the local area, but like looking for a needle in a haystack, there was no female teacher in the village. She seemed to have never appeared, and there was no news. For a moment, the local people doubted whether the fairy came down to help the school. Let alone, later the school really developed, with more and more students, and directly developed into a provincial key primary school. The annual spring is coming unconsciously! In the conference center of Ruan group, Ruan Hanyu is holding a discussion meeting among all the senior management of the company, which is an energy saving meeting. Due to the good prospects of auto sales, the shortage of auto parts in the market has become a problem. At the executive meeting, everyone spoke freely. Ruan Hanyu sat upright in the chief seat. His stiff special suit set off his dignity. His whole body exuded a calm, noble and alienated atmosphere. Compared with the past, he is more calm and mature, and more charming! In the chief position, he sat calmly, and occasionally slightly lowered his head to the speeches of his subordinates. His dark eyes were deep and deep, and his eyes exuded incomparable dignity. "Mr. Ruan, now the price of auto parts is soaring, and the cost is getting higher and higher. Although there are many orders now, the profit is not as good as before." Cai Jian, the director of the company, pointed out the current disadvantages anxiously. "Yes, Mr. Ruan, as our senior auto company, it is really necessary to produce a series of auto parts with raw materials belonging to our own brand, so as to make the car more long-term." "Mr. Ruan Minxi, a manufacturing giant, has almost monopolized the whole auto parts market, but almost all the prices of auto parts are set by their group companies. Now our business is good. The total price of a large number of parts given yesterday has increased by 20%. In this way, our revenue will drop by 30%, and most of the money will flow in His pocket. " ¡­¡­ Ruan Hanyu didn''t have much expression on his face. He listened quietly, and his dark eyes were full of dark light. "Mr. Ruan, the price of graphic models starts from the ground now. The original group of models signed with the Art Institute are making trouble a few days ago, asking for a price increase, otherwise they will stop work." Fang Nantian, the marketing manager, also frowned and sharply raised such questions. "When the models in the Academy signed the contract, they all agreed on the price? How can there be such unreasonable demands? " Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows condensed into a straight line, very dissatisfied. "Yes, Mr. Ruan, it was vice president Mu who handled this matter at the beginning. Originally, they asked for a price increase that year, but they were forced down by vice president Mu. Now that group of models are estimated to have a higher price, they are not reconciled to the current price. They play big names from time to time, and their normal work can''t go smoothly. Now the planning department is also full of resentment, and it''s a headache to see them." Lan Ping, the manager of the planning department, is having a headache. When she hears Ruan Hanyu ask, she explains the cause and effect in detail. Ruan Hanyu had an invisible smile on her lips. In front of her eyes, she flashed a piece of this matter that Mu Qingzhu had dealt with more than a year ago. Then she remembered that at that time, she almost signed a contract with them by strong means. In her words, now our Ruan group''s cars are exquisite, valuable and famous all over the world, but you models are not well-known. Now we sign a contract with you It is through our car to raise your value, not through your charm to drive our car, so it is reasonable market price to give you this price. If you are not willing to take these orders, please do as you please. We will hire cheaper models. When it comes time, you can have a good look. Who is the winner? Which of these is more important, you should consider for yourself! It was these words that made those arrogant girls sign the contract in an instant. Unexpectedly, today they began to show their dissatisfaction. The fact has also proved that it is the cars of Ruan group that have brought out many famous models. Now they are becoming popular at home and abroad, but because of that contract, otherwise they would have left Ruan group long ago.Ruan Hanyu thought like this and said faintly: "tell them that the contract is a fact that no one can change after signing. Next time someone''s attitude is not good enough, cancel her or her welfare according to the contract. If she doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad, block her. Now we should consider supporting new people. We should know that there are a lot of beauties in mainland art academies, and we should be good at bringing them to the potential Well, dig out those with good conditions. Of course, the obedient old people can also consider staying, otherwise they can ignore it. " With these words, Lan Ping finally turns her worries into happiness. If a new batch of young models are introduced, the price will be much lower, and now those who have become the climate will be much more honest immediately, so that the work will not be so difficult! "Manager Fang, how is the investigation going?" After a while, Ruan Hanyu turned his head to Fang Nantian. "Mr. Ruan, that''s right. I found out that there is a chemical factory in Jiangnan that produces a kind of Nalong chips. After being transformed, these chips can be used as raw materials for auto parts. The key is that this kind of thing is very cheap. If it can be processed, it will almost bring huge profits. According to my estimation, this kind of profit can almost equal the sales of domestic cars So, Mr. Ruan, I suggest taking this road, which is feasible. " Fang Nantian was a little excited and reported truthfully. Ruan Hanyu did not change his face and nodded slightly. "Mr. Ruan, according to our investigation this time, the chemical factory that produces these chips is a state-owned enterprise. It is located in a remote area with inconvenient transportation. It is the junction of the lake area and the mountain area. At present, there are many factories and workers in it, and the loss has reached 100 million. But the factory that can produce this kind of thing is under reform, and it needs to expand its sales, such as It would be a good opportunity for us to give assistance or participate in the stock market. " Assistant Zhu Jianzhang comprehensively analyzed the current market and put forward his own suggestions. Ruan Hanyu closed the record book in front of him, leaned back slightly and spat out three words: "go down to Jiangnan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 330 Wuzhen, in the south of the Yangtze River, is in March of Yangchun, with apricot blossoms, spring rain, awning boats, pink walls and stone arch bridges. In a small alley, on the stone steps, a graceful figure holding a red oil paper umbrella is advancing rapidly in the rain. The people in the south of the Yangtze River nearby are chatting and laughing. The rain is flowing down the tiles, warm and quiet. But she was in a hurry and didn''t care for the beautiful scenery. When she passed an old man''s stall, she turned around and saw that old man was elaborately making ginger candy. The delicious smell made her smile. She reached for the money and bought two packets of ginger candy from old man. After putting it into the delicate pocket, she quickly walked forward. In front of it is a picturesque place with dense courtyard. Apricot flowers are planted in the front and back. The pink red walls make the room look like a fairy mirror in the painting. She stopped in front of the iron gate of the yard, took out the key, opened the iron fence, walked in gently along the stone steps of the yard, and collected the red paper umbrella. "Mom, I''m back. Is Xiao Bao good today?" Before entering the house, her sweet and clear voice rang, with a touch of happiness and happiness. "Qingzhu, I came back so early today." When Wu Xiuping heard the sound of Mu Qingzhu, her eyebrows and eyes began to smile. "Well, I came back early with less classes today." Muqingzhu didn''t have time to take off his wet coat and walk inside. The warm three rooms and two small halls are clean and tidy, with bright windows, very comfortable. The little guy in the room is sitting on the bed, holding the car toys in his hand, tearing them apart. He is disorganized and grinning from time to time on his pink face. Seeing Mu Qingzhu coming in, he is not very good at speaking. He lifts up his pink face and grins at her. He calls "Mom" vaguely. His hands immediately throw away the toys and reaches out to her , calling eagerly "hold, hold." Mu Qingzhu''s face is full of happy smile, put down the things in his hands, put out his hands to embrace him, kiss him hard on his small face, and stretch out his hand to scratch him, making him giggle. Xiaobao is very happy in muqingzhu''s familiar and kind arms. He wriggles dishonestly. Muqingzhu holds him and sits down on the bed. Mother and son have a good time. After a while, she put Xiaobao in the middle of the bed, got up, took out the packet of ginger candy, crushed it and put a small grain into Xiaobao''s mouth. Xiaobao began to chew ginger candy, maybe ginger candy is a little spicy, after a while, he vomited out, full of grievances. Mu Qingzhu knew that he was going to start playing tricks again and wanted to drink breast milk, but he didn''t like it. He just took a cup of milk powder and gave it to him. Xiaobao pursed his mouth and drank reluctantly. Xiaopang took the car toy to play alone. Wu Xiuping came in on crutches. "Mom, sit down. "Mu Qingzhu helped Wu Xiuping to sit down beside the bed, opened her thigh pants, and said painfully:" this prosthetic has been installed for such a long time, and the legs are red. I''d better walk less. Next time I''ll push you in a wheelchair. " When Wu Xiuping heard that her heart was sour, she took her hand and said bitterly, "child, it''s hard for you. Now you''ve settled down. Don''t worry about me. Have a lot of rest. It''s really hard for you to be away from your lungs this year." She touched her hand, but deep in her eyes there was a cloud of sadness that could not be dispersed. It''s not a good thing for her daughter to live with a child when she is still young. The key is that she has no legs, which not only can''t take care of her, but also drag her down. Every time she thinks about it, she can''t sleep at night, with tears in her eyes. In this life, even if she suffered all the tribulations, she would have no complaints. When her husband was framed, she could face it firmly, but her daughter''s happiness was what she cared about most. "Mom, isn''t it settled down now? You see how nice the house is. Jiangnan has outstanding people and is a good place to live. Our family will live here in peace and contentment in the future. " Mu Qingzhu hugged Wu Xiuping''s shoulder and said affectionately. She comforted her with coquetry and playfulness. Wu Xiuping knew that she couldn''t talk about her, but now it could only be like this. "Mom, you sit with Xiao Bao and I''ll cook." After talking with Wu Xiuping for a while, Mu Qingzhu got up to cook when it was late. Today, she bought some small dishes to prepare delicious food. Careful cooking, but his face is a touch of happiness and calm. It has been a month since she settled down in this small town. It took her half a month to buy the house, negotiate with the owner and move. Finally, the dust settled. Now she is very calm and happy. At least she has a mother who loves her and her children. These are real. The deep affection makes her satisfied. Aunt Li has something to do with her return to city A. she will come back to live with them after a while. She is going to live in this small town in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s a beautiful, romantic and charming place for her to live in. She thinks it''s enough happiness to live in such a watery land.But Wu Xiuping does not think so. She is often compassionate and anxious. For a woman, such a life is not complete. After all, her daughter is still young. How can she not find a man? As far as she is concerned, after a lot of life and death, everything is indifferent. As long as her relatives are nearby, she is happy, but her daughter can''t be compared like this. "Mom, Xiao Bao, it''s time to eat." After the meal, muqingzhu put the bowl on the table and came out with Xiaobao in his arms. Xiaobao is one year old and has two teeth. He can only eat porridge and drink soup. He usually drinks milk powder. Muqingzhu has been weaning him, but this little guy is always reluctant. He has been making a lot of trouble recently. And still more vigorously with her, do not achieve the goal never give up. Sure enough, the little guy didn''t want to eat porridge. No matter how he fed it, he didn''t open his mouth. Even if he barely fed it to his mouth, he vomited all over his body. Mu Qingzhu is both angry and funny. Looking at his appearance, he really looks like someone, with a slight sigh in his heart. Xiaobao''s facial features are very similar to him. They are almost printed in one mold. Even the character of the Sarai is very similar. If there is a father, there must be a son. Mu Qingzhu has a deep understanding. He shook his head and touched Xiaobao''s head with love and hate. He had to hold him and sit on the bamboo and wood children''s chair around him to make milk powder for him and eat rice paste. But after Xiaobao drank the milk powder, he still didn''t want to give up his mother''s milk. His face was cute, splashing and wallowing. All kinds of tricks were used. Mu Qingzhu was very sad to see him crying like a cat. Holding him, he had to open his clothes and breast feed him. The winner was very satisfied. Eating his mother''s milk, he soon fell asleep contentedly. His face was sweet and sleeping, and he had a satisfied smile. It was so lovely that Mu Qingzhu could not help kissing his little face. Xiaobao is very beautiful. Not only his facial features look like Ruan Hanyu, but also his frowning. Mu Qingzhu puts him in the quilt, covers the quilt for him, and looks at his sleeping face in a daze. Every time in the dead of night, after she gets up in the middle of the night and feeds her milk, she will look at Xiaobao who is sleeping in a daze. Xiaobao''s face always makes her think of him. The man who once loved deeply and now hides him in the bottom of his heart is also the man who left a mark on her, so that she can''t forget him all her life, but now she is learning to forget him. Her life should be wonderful, shouldn''t it? She wants to start a new life, forget those things that don''t belong to her, and believe that she can live well. "Qingzhu, the dishes are cold. Come and have a meal." Wu Xiuping loves her daughter and is busy calling her. Mu Qingzhu stood up and quietly went to the dining room, which was the end of the job. After the mother and daughter finished eating, Mu Qingzhu put away the dishes and hid in the study. Wu Xiuping couldn''t sleep. She was very worried. She came to the study on crutches. "Mom, don''t you sleep?" When Mu Qingzhu saw Wu Xiuping coming in, he got up and helped her to sit down. "I''m old and can''t sleep, but you should have a rest early, give up your baby''s milk, and make a lot of noise at night. You should go to bed early, don''t rely on your youth, and pay more attention to your health." Wu Xiuping said anxiously after sitting down. "Mom, I know. Don''t worry." Mu Qingzhu takes Wu Xiuping''s hand and laughs sweetly. "Ah." Wu Xiuping sighed and shook her head. "Qingzhu, you are young. You will be 28 years old this year. Women of this age are still in such a situation. How can I not worry? Even if I die, I will not feel at ease underground." Wu Xiuping said so, sad to shed tears. "Mom, I''m fine now, aren''t I?" Mu Qingzhu was most afraid to see Wu Xiuping''s tears, and comforted him in a panic. "Yes, you are good now, but how many years of youth can a woman have? Do you really plan to take big and small treasures like this all your life?" Wu Xiuping''s tears flow more quickly. Mu Qingzhu lowered his head and said, "Mom, I didn''t think so much about it, but I know I should take Xiaobao well, and it''s very good." "But have you ever thought that Xiaobao is not happy to live with you like this? He is a young master of a rich family, but he wants to live with you like this. It''s unfair to him." The sadness in Wu Xiuping''s eyes was so deep that Mu Qingzhu''s heart trembled. "Mom, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for him to stay with me in this place that no one else knows. If you give him to Ruan''s family, Qiao Anrou, a woman with a vicious heart, will never tolerate him, and I can never be Ruan Hanyu''s outsider. The children are mine. That''s enough. As for marriage, it depends on fate." Mu Qingzhu takes Wu Xiuping''s hand and explains it. In fact, she has explained it many times. However, although Wu Xiuping understood the truth, she could not eliminate her sadness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 331 Listen to Mu Qingzhu''s words, Wu Xiuping''s eyes are filled with anger, "I didn''t expect Ruan Hanyu would be such a bastard man, but also kept it from me, in fact, you have already divorced, already divorced, don''t touch my daughter, now let you become a single mother, too hateful." Wu Xiuping said here with anger in her eyes, "Qingzhu, you have to find a man and a good man. Only in this way can you live a safe life and I can rest assured." Wu Xiuping''s words make Mu Qingzhu''s heart twist. Can she still have love in her life? Can you still love someone well? Even Jing Chengrui, an excellent man, can''t move her mind. Can there be a man who can make her fall in love? She sat blankly, her eyes empty, and after a long time whispered: "Mom, it''s not entirely his fault." Mu Qingzhu saw the anger in Wu Xiuping''s eyes and Ruan Hanyu''s anger, worried that her hatred for Ruan Hanyu was too deep, so he had to seriously say: "all this may be fate. Our family is in decline. Don''t say that I have divorced him. Even if he doesn''t, he is willing to marry me, and I don''t want to be the rich wife of that rich family. There are too many things in that life, and I don''t care too much I''m tired. I''m really happy with my life now. " She thought that in the ward of the people''s Hospital, Ruan Hanyu was ill because of her dry lips and blue face. From her heart, if she was willing to follow him, he would be responsible for her. So she spoke for him. The anger in Wu Xiuping''s eyes subsided. Her eyes were as deep as the sea. She stared at her and asked, "Qingzhu, tell me the truth, are you still in love with that bastard?" Wood clear bamboo Leng, how also did not expect Wu Xiuping will ask this topic, the color of panic in the eyes flashed, avoid her eyes, face also a little hot. Wu Xiuping understood everything in her heart, and her mood was unprecedentedly low. Now Ruan Hanyu is married, and her daughter is afraid that she will not be able to go out in her life. She stood up and moved out step by step. Mu Qingzhu woke up and wanted to help her, but she refused. Mu Qingzhu looks at her mother''s lonely and old figure, and moves her steps out strongly, as if she is struggling with something. She is sad in her heart. After Wu Xiuping left, she sat for a while. After a long time, I turned on the computer and felt confused. I looked at the drawings blankly and didn''t know what I was looking at! Now she has to work! When she left city a last time, she took the bonus money from Jingrui group and Ruan group for designing car models. In the past year, she donated two schools, gave birth to a son, installed prosthetic limbs for her mother, and then bought the house here. It was almost used up. And now Xiaobao needs money, and her mother also needs money to take medicine. After all, after uremia, she still needs money to take medicine to protect her body, and the money she has left is not much. During the day, she found a teaching job in a nearby primary school. In the evening, she designed car models in front of a computer, and then searched for large companies to sell them online. She didn''t want to sell her products cheaply, so although she designed a lot of good models, she didn''t sell them at will. Instead, she looked for better buyers online. Last night, I found an overseas automobile company on the Internet. This company is located in Switzerland, and its scale is not too large. It has just been established. After understanding, I know that this is an overseas branch of a large company, and it is recruiting automobile design modelers. After she inquired, she didn''t say who she was. She just chatted about the car at random. Then she hooked up each other''s interest and wanted to sign a contract with her. She can''t work in Switzerland in person. She just promised to work online and sell her model to their company. In fact, I have thought about going to Europe or live abroad before, but because my mother is old and doesn''t like to stay abroad, I don''t have this idea for the moment. I''m going to wait for Dabao to grow up in a few years, and it''s time to receive education. Then Wu Xiuping also gets used to the life here, and she is going to take Xiaobao to live abroad for education. In fact, she is not so worried about the cost of living, but not worrying does not mean that she has to sit back and take precautions. I''ve made an appointment to talk to that company again at nine o''clock this evening. Look at the time is almost, she tried to stabilize the mind, on the net. Q friends, each other''s head is really bright, this person''s nickname is mo Liu. After chatting with him, they finally returned to the car model. After Mu Qingzhu sent a picture to look for flowers and willows, the other side was very satisfied with it. They began to discuss the price. No matter what, the two sides'' opinions are too far away. Muqingzhu is not in a hurry to sell the model. After a chat, muqingzhu points an embarrassed expression and retreats. I''m really in a bad mood today. I''m not in the mood. I turned off the computer early. These days and nights, Xiaobao is always crying for breast milk. Because of weaning, she can''t sleep well, so she goes to bed.In the middle of the night, Dabao was crying so hard that he had to drink milk. Muqingzhu couldn''t help but let him succeed again! This little boy! Mu Qingzhu looked at her with a smile. After a while, he fell asleep again. He wanted to smash his little ass! This boy is good. He knows that after weaning him, he has to sleep with her nipple in his hand every night. When he leaves, he cries. Mu Qingzhu loves and hates him. He always wants to wean him well one day, but she is ruthless. As long as she sees him crying, her heart immediately softens. As a result, such a day has passed for many days, and still no weaning success. The next day, Mu Qingzhu came to the school early. Most of the students in the school were employees of Baling chemical plant nearby. Because of the poor efficiency of the plant in recent years, many departments could not pay their wages, and the employees who were hard to support their families went out to make a living. Therefore, most of the children in the school were left behind. The Faculty of the school is even more limited. Mu Qingzhu is a temporary teacher. On the one hand, she will have a little income. On the other hand, she has a sense of righteousness. After all, this salary is very little for her. To Mu Qingzhu''s surprise, the principal of the school is a young male teacher. Although he is the principal, he has to teach several classes at the same time. It is said that he is still a bachelor in his thirties. When Mu Qingzhu saw that he was good-looking, easygoing and talented, he couldn''t understand how he could be alone when he was this age. After a long time, he understood that most of the young female workers in this chemical plant went south to make money. Most of the women left behind are married women. Another more realistic problem is that the factory is closing down frequently, and those left behind can only barely make ends meet. Nowadays, girls have a high vision and higher requirements. Generally, after going out, they will find a single man with better conditions, such as president Kuang, who can be found everywhere in this chemical plant. When Mu Qingzhu came to the school, Kuang had already taken the children with him. He is very diligent in his work and is very good to the children, which has been recognized by everyone. Mu Qingzhu''s task is to teach three classes of English. There are three English classes every day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 332 "Good morning, Mr. mu." When Kuang saw that Mu Qingzhu was coming, he asked the children to read it early. He welcomed it out politely. "Good morning, President Kuang." Muqingzhu also smiles at him and nods politely. "Well, Mr. mu, I have something to tell you today." After Kuang followed Mu Qingzhu to the office, he said shyly. It seems that he seldom deals with women. When facing Mu Qingzhu, he speaks very unnaturally and even blushes a little. "Yes, please." Mu Qingzhu is a little funny, but he is also very easygoing and generous. "Well, there are several children who didn''t come to class these two days. The specific reason is not clear, and the parents can''t be contacted. So today, the school is going to pay a home visit. I want you to go with me." President Kuang is very careful. When Mu Qingzhu heard about it, it was really a bit serious. The child was absent from school for no reason, and the parents couldn''t get in touch with him. It was not fun. What if something happened? Thinking about this, he nodded anxiously and said, "well, this thing really can''t be sloppy. We need to find out the situation as soon as possible. The children are too young. It''s not good to make a little extra sense." President Kuang nodded, worried. They talked about going to visit their families after two classes. March in the south of the Yangtze River is gentle and gentle. After getting off the plane with Liancheng, Ruan Hanyu took several bus turns to Wuzhen. There is no way. There is no airport here, only the car left. As for Jiangnan, he has heard of it. In his heart, he thinks it is a very romantic place. Walking on the street, the willow painting bridge, the willow fields are boundless, drizzle, warm and soft hit on the head and body, there is no desert smoke, there is no gold, there is only tenderness. What a small town hidden in the city! Since he set foot on the stone steps of Wuzhen, Ruan Hanyu felt that he was fresh and clear, relaxed and comfortable. The gentle drizzle hit his face, as if there were two small hands rubbing his skin. It was endless freehand brushwork and enjoyment. Such a feeling suddenly reminds him of a person, the woman who is deeply buried in his heart, who once used such a pair of small hands to go through his hair and touch his face, which makes his heart beat. The softness in the bottom of my heart was suddenly pulled out, the faint pain, the pain in my eyes. "Mr. Ruan, the chemical plant is not far from here. Are we Liancheng asked in a low voice. "Don''t worry, first find a hotel to stay, after a few days of investigation." Ruan Hanyu said without thinking. "Good." Lian Cheng nodded, "I''ll go to the hotel first." Ruan Hanyu looked up at the sky. It was late. He didn''t expect that it was already afternoon when he flew to Wuzhen from city a early in the morning. He was attracted by the different scenery in the south of the Yangtze River. He wanted to relax for a few days and make a conclusion after having a good investigation. Although it is such a primitive Town, full of amorous feelings, it is still surrounded by the modern atmosphere. On the other side of Wuzhen street, there are many modern buildings, not high-rise buildings, all of which are used as hotels, restaurants and numerous shops. Compared with the modern style there, Ruan Hanyu is more fond of the Jiangnan style on this side. Therefore, when Liancheng told him that the biggest restaurant in Wuzhen had collapsed, he flatly refused. Instead, he chose an antique tavern on this side of the river, built on the river, with bamboo houses and bamboo houses, to create a pure Jiangnan water diversion. On the same day, he put down his luggage in the restaurant. After dinner, Ruan Hanyu was so interested that he came downstairs and started to walk along the street. Everywhere are rows of old houses, crisscross rivers, connected by half moon arch bridges. Ruan Hanyu lingers on those narrow streets, his stiff suit, tall figure and almost perfect face add a lot of color to this ancient town. Many passers-by turned to him. Ruan Hanyu''s mouth slightly tilted, and he didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He was immersed in this antique atmosphere. Unconsciously, he walked into a narrow alley, which was really narrow, narrow enough to accommodate only the next car to and fro, and he walked slowly. Enjoying the scenery on both sides. An old man, with a gray beard, was concentrating on making ginger Tang on the street. The smell was very good. The smell of ginger attracted his stomach. He took out 20 yuan from his bag and bought a small bag. Here is your change The old man laughed and spoke with a kind face. "Oh, keep the change." Ruan Hanyu picked up a piece of ginger candy in his hand and put it into his mouth. It was sweet and slightly spicy. It tasted very good. When he saw the fifteen yuan note handed over by the master, he laughed and shook his head. "That''s not right. My ginger candy has always been the same price. You look like an outsider. I''ve been in ginger candy business all my life. I''ve never cheated others or overcharged others. What I want to do is this flavor." The grandfather said solemnly, and handed back the change to Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu had no choice but to take it back.Sure enough, the folk customs here are ancient and simple, and they are very human. Bursts of baby''s cry came from the front, the child''s voice was very loud, and he was crying intermittently, as if he had been wronged, or he couldn''t find his mother. The cry was louder and louder, as if he was fighting for something. Suddenly, I heard such a cry. I don''t know why, Ruan Hanyu''s heart was a kind of miniature, and a kind of different feelings poured into his heart. Whose children are not cared for by adults? He shook his head slightly, and his inexplicable face became unhappy. As if seeing his uneasiness and discontent, the old man laughed again: "young man, the child is weaning. At this time, the child will cry because he is not used to leaving his mother''s arms. That''s OK." Ruan Hanyu understood his grandfather''s explanation, and then he went forward with a smile. When I passed the courtyard, I looked at the place where the child was crying. Then I walked slowly. Mu Qingzhu hurried home with an oil paper umbrella. It''s a little late today. I don''t know how Xiaobao is now. Is he very hungry. Because of the home visit, the time was delayed. Although rice paste was prepared when I went out in the morning, the little guy who didn''t drink breast milk would make a lot of trouble. His mother''s legs and feet were inconvenient, so she would be tired of greeting him. And this little guy is very stubborn and arrogant. Compared with someone, he is only better. If you can''t get what you want, you''ll cry and fight for your life. Every time you cry, you''ll be hoarse and blue, which makes her headache! Light and rapid steps toward the front, such as flying, sure enough, far away came the little guy''s crying, listen to the voice has been hoarse, I don''t know how long it has been crying! All of a sudden, my heart aches! Three steps and two steps rushed in, picked up Xiaobao, patted him, and whispered softly: "Xiaobao, my mother is back, don''t cry, don''t cry." Her soft words soon made the little guy''s keen nerves feel love, and his lips opened, and he began to cry again, however, this time, the cry changed, not so hissing, heart cracking and lung cracking. The cry was full of coquetry. His face was so wronged that his eyes and nose were all kneaded together, and his mouth was still out of control It''s like being wronged by heaven. Mu Qingzhu knew that he was affectable, but when he looked at his face crying purple and his lips were white, he was very distressed. He hugged him and coaxed him to kiss him. After a long time, he stopped. His hands went straight to her chest, and his lips arched to her chest. Mu Qingzhu smiles bitterly! Sure enough, this guy just wants to drink breast milk! In order to reward him for his grievance, Mu Qingzhu didn''t refuse him any more, just like him! The little guy became more and more proud. He grabbed his mother''s nipple in one hand and chewed the other one in his mouth. It was delicious. "Qingzhu, I''m still used to him when I''m one year old. I don''t know when I can break the milk." Wu Xiuping sighs and shakes her head beside her. Her daughter is too hard. She loves her daughter. After weaning early, her daughter can be relaxed. Mu Qingzhu just smiles and caresses the little guy''s pink face with his hand. He says, "let him be a little older, and he won''t be three years old.". Maybe it''s telepathy. The little guy seems to see through her mind, and suddenly smiles sweetly in her arms. "What a villain." When Mu Qingzhu saw his smiling face, he was very happy that he was tired of being busy all day. On the path outside the courtyard, a slender figure was walking slowly. When Ruan Hanyu walked back and passed the small courtyard, he looked at it involuntarily. The crying of the children in the room was gone. He could not say that it was quiet and peaceful. The iron gate fence is not well fenced yet. It''s shaking gently. It''s obvious that someone came out or went in just now. It seems that the little guy''s parents have come back and calmed down his crying. My heart is shallow and sentimental, walking slowly towards the end of the alley. That night, Ruan Hanyu was very tired, but he couldn''t sleep until late at night. The smell in the air was moist and warm. It seemed that there was always a kind of uneasy smell mixed in it, which made his mind uneasy and the five gods did not make the decision. The next day, he was not in a good mood. As usual, he just played in the upper reaches of the town and didn''t care about his work. When muqingzhu came back to school the next day, Kuang was sitting in the office with a worried face. She was a little strange and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you, President Kuang?" Kuang sighed and stared at Mu Qingzhu''s white face. After a while, his face turned red and he said, "Mr. mu, there are several more children who have left school today." Wood clear bamboo a listen, show eyebrow twist into a straight line, is also full of worry. "Is it all because of this crisis?" She looks very serious. "Yes, now the chips produced by the chemical plant can''t be sold. The people are slack and a lot of raw materials are piled up. The factory has sent several groups of sales personnel to several provinces, but they can''t find a good sales channel. The other party either keeps the price low enough, or because of the inconvenient transportation, no one wants them. If it goes on like this, it will close down next month. Now the factory has been several years I haven''t paid my salary for three months. I''m all in a bad mood. I don''t want my children to go to school. " Kuang sighed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 333 Mu Qingzhu was silent. The reason why these children left school was that they couldn''t get paid in the factory, and their parents had no financial resources. They could not afford to pay the tuition fees for this period, and they had to face the situation of going out of work again. They had to leave the children alone! Most of these families are originally poor families. Adults don''t have any knowledge and skills. Even if they go out, they may not be able to find jobs. Moreover, they are all old and young. Some families have more than one child! If children don''t want to go to school, they don''t care. Of course, there are some children who don''t want to study. They lack the discipline of adults, and they regard class as a fun thing. They come whenever they want, and they don''t come if they don''t want. "President Kuang, how many factories are there to produce this slice?" Mu Qingzhu thought and asked. "Well, to tell you the truth, there are at least thousands of families with young girls at home. It''s better to go out and find a job. You can post it back to your family, but it''s not so easy for all the men at home. Some people want to go out and worry that once they go out, they won''t be able to come back, and the factory won''t have the money to pay for the length of service they buy out One word: hard. " President Kuang sighed and looked sad. Mu Qingzhu moved his mind and looked at him. The big man was also affected by the climate. He has not found a wife until now. According to this situation, he may not know when to find one. After all, most of the young girls have gone out, and they won''t come back to marry and have children with men like them who have no money. Yesterday, after they visited several families, they found that they didn''t work at all. As an adult, they said, "no money." Now the school is also very poor! There are only five teachers in total, and there are only two with the establishment. These two have the above funding. Fortunately, the rest, plus the gatekeepers, cookers, and five. However, there is no source of income in the school. Even these people can''t get their salaries and eat well. It can be described as a difficult day. After three classes, Mu Qingzhu sat in the office in a trance. The current dilemma, thinking about their own car design model drawings, whether to sell the batch. If you sell it, you can still get a lot of money, which may be able to solve the current urgent need. But if it goes on for a long time, it is not a matter. You need to find the root of the problem. You have to find a way out for these slices, otherwise large factories will close down, and the unemployed will not be as many as they are now. Thinking like this, I feel a little heavy. The children here are not as competitive as those in big cities. They need to score for reading. As long as they can finish these classes, it''s good. Therefore, it''s very easy for mu Qingzhu to teach these English classes. There was no class in the afternoon, so I left school early. Fireworks in March, drizzle hazy. The scenery outside is wonderful! "The spring breeze doesn''t understand the rain in the south of the Yangtze River. I laugh at the rain lane and try to find customers." Reading this poem silently, she walked lazily in the street. Her little face was a little red with the red oil paper umbrella. Since she left city a, she was far away from all those things, and her pale color faded a lot. Instead, she had a rare blush. She''s sure she''s doing well now, and she''s used to this kind of lazy and peaceful life. Because I have to breast feed, I always feel very hungry. When I pass a small restaurant, the smell of fried rice comes from it. My stomach makes a sound, but I''m very hungry. Then he took the red paper umbrella and went in. You know, the fried rice in this town is very famous and tastes very good. She asked for a large plate, and when the fried rice was served, she almost wolfed it down. After dinner, I thought of my mother at home, and asked for a package, then I went out. It''s still early today. She''s not in a hurry. She''s walking slowly with an oil paper umbrella. The water in the river is full because of the rain in recent days. The families in the awning boat are carrying tourists in the river. Happy laughter comes from time to time. Mu Qingzhu is enjoying himself while walking. She stopped as she passed an arch bridge. The local residents said that Xu Xian and Bai Niangzi met on this bridge. They loved each other in Jiangnan, and the water covered the mountains. How beautiful the feeling was. She stood in a trance. Until his feet were numb, he took an umbrella and walked slowly to his home. "Mr. Ruan, it seems that this chemical plant is now facing difficulties. It will be a good time for us to take action." Liancheng said excitedly. The news we heard yesterday is really good for their acquisition. "Do you think it is better to purchase such a chemical plant or to sign a contract and place an order?" Ruan Hanyu boarded the arch bridge, looked at the black canopies on the water and asked slowly. Lian Cheng pondered, "it''s really hard to say. If the acquisition cost is high, but it''s convenient for later development. If you just sign a contract and place an order, there are too many variables. In a word, it''s better to do more inquiry and research."Ruan Hanyu nodded at the corner of his mouth: "Liancheng, it seems that you have made a lot of progress and learned a lot about business. You are no longer the guy who only knows how to fight and kill." Lian Cheng blushed and said, "thank you for your help." Ruan Hanyu smile, eyes light sweep, suddenly freeze in front of the street. A pretty figure with a red oil paper umbrella is walking in front of Bingting. She has beautiful hair and a shawl. She is carrying a plastic bag in her hand. She walks slowly and seems to be taking a leisurely walk. The hazy figure like lilac is swaying in the gentle wind and rain. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes are fixed on the figure and his face is at a loss. Only for a moment, his heart beat faster, his blood rushed to his head, his whole body was restless, and his blood was boiling. This figure is so familiar, almost can see at a glance, is her! At this time, Lian Cheng also noticed his strange expression, and looked along his eyes, and could not help shouting: "little grandma.". Liancheng''s cry made Ruan Hanyu more excited. He asked nervously, "do you think it''s very similar, too?" "Yes, this figure really looks like it." Liancheng nodded affirmatively. Ruan Hanyu didn''t speak any more and walked quickly towards the figure. The closer I got, the more I saw her act. Heart banging, it seems to jump out of the chest, palms are sweat, he really did not expect to meet her in this Wuzhen, thought that this life will not see her! His whole body trembled with excitement, and his steps were nihilistic. It seemed that all the passion deep in his heart gushed out. This is fate! There is still a fate between them. There''s still some distance to her! Can be separated from such a distance, the air seems to be her fragrance, can follow the gentle breeze and drizzle into his nose, let him excited to lose his mind. With the lessons of the last earthquake, this time, he tried to resist the impulse. Just keep the distance, stand behind, pretend to be casual, follow far away. This time, he wants to find out her current situation before starting. He can''t be found by her like last time, and then slip away under his nose. I followed her all the way to the alley and passed by the old man who sold ginger candy. Then came the cry of a baby, and then saw her light body like floating up, flying towards the yard. Ruan Hanyu is both surprised and happy! It turned out that she lived in that yard, and he had already been here! It''s just who''s the crying child? Until her figure disappeared in the yard, and then the child''s cry turned into a coquettish hum, and then completely subsided. He was still looking at the courtyard, standing in a daze. Until a long time later, Liancheng rushed over, looking at his lost appearance, I was very worried! "Grandpa, buy some ginger candy." Liancheng took a look at the courtyard and said to his grandfather. "OK, five yuan a bag." My grandfather is smiling. "Here you are." Liancheng took out the money and handed it to the old man, took the ginger sugar and put it into his mouth to chew it. Tut tut praised: "old man, good craftsmanship, good taste." "Haha, you like it. I''ve been making it all my life. It''s not necessarily delicious, but tourists like it. In fact, there are too many delicious things, but they just like the taste." The old man''s face was red, and he was proud of his explanation. His words were calm and calm, and he was extremely objective in treating the guests'' praise. "Well, that''s the reason." Liancheng nodded to agree, "grandfather, I want to ask you about people, please tell me." "Well, go ahead." The old man was very straightforward, "I''ve been here all my life. As long as it''s people and things in this place, there''s nothing I don''t know. As long as I know, I''ll tell you." Lian Cheng smiles, "OK, thank you." After that, he pointed to the courtyard in front of him and asked seriously, "grandfather, who lives in the courtyard in front of me?" The old man looked at the courtyard, thought about it and said, "this courtyard seems to be a family that has just moved in. All he knows is that there is a young woman with a child, and a woman who has both legs and is walking on crutches. It seems that she is the mother of a young woman." When the old man said this, Liancheng''s heart was brighter. "Do you know the name of the young woman, grandfather? When did you move here? " He continued. "I don''t know what her name is. I only know that she moved here after a month. She usually likes to eat my ginger candy. She often comes to buy it. Ah, that woman whispers softly. Her gentle appearance should not be local. She usually behaves politely and has self-restraint. It doesn''t look like she came from an ordinary family I''m not sure Grandfather said it in great detail. He looked at Ruan Hanyu, who was standing in front of him in a daze. The light in his eyes had a deep meaning.According to his observation, this young woman has never had a man around her, and she has children. Is it related to the young people in front of her? If so, it''s reasonable. It''s just that the noble and unpredictable figure of the tall and straight man in front of him adds a bit of mystery, especially the suit. You can see that it''s not what ordinary people can have, and it''s also impeccably elegant. After reading countless people all his life, he was also secretly surprised, and guessed the identity of the young man in his heart. According to his experience, the man who asked him must be the subordinate of the noble man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 334 "Mr. Ruan." Liancheng approached and called softly to Ruan Hanyu, who had been standing in a daze. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were heavy. Although he was confused in his mind, his grandfather''s words did not fall into his ears. So far, he had understood the matter. "Do you want to go in and ask?" Lian Cheng looked in the direction of the courtyard and asked softly. "No, let''s go back to the restaurant first." Ruan Hanyu woke up, took Liancheng to leave the alley quickly and returned to the restaurant. Liancheng is a little confused, can''t understand his intention! Clearly is so eager to see her, but found her trace after the retreat. "Liancheng, you will go to visit and inquire about the news as usual tomorrow. There is no hurry about the chemical plant. I have something to do these days." Ruan Hanyu, who returned to the restaurant, whispered to Liancheng: "in this way, you can call Zhu Jianzhang and tell him that I will postpone my return for two months." "Good." Liancheng understood his intention after hearing Ruan Hanyu''s words. It seems that this time he is retreating. "What''s more, don''t disclose our whereabouts or the chemical plant for the time being. Wait for my instructions." Ruan Hanyu thought for a while, and then said, "you go to Yanyun lane to find out what else you can stay in. We are going to move." "Well, good." Lian Cheng was stunned for a second, quickly nodded his head, then turned around and went out. Now Liancheng is shocked. The whole world is so big, and here is so partial. Mr. Ruan unexpectedly met his grandmother in this small town. It seems that it''s God''s will! I hope you can live up to those who have a heart and a lover can get married! After Liancheng left, Ruan Hanyu went into the shower and took a shower. He came out and sat on the sofa, but he was restless, full of the figure of the woman and the cry of the child. Is this woman his bamboo? He always wanted to believe his own subjective judgment, but since the last earthquake, he lost confidence in his own judgment! To this day, he is not sure whether the woman with gray face was muqingzhu on the day of the earthquake? Just like I see this figure now, although I think it is subjectively, I don''t worry about it now. But this time, he needs to make it clear. Since God can let them meet again, I believe they will continue to meet each other! This time, he will follow and confirm himself! If it''s her. If you let her escape like last time, he is not a man! After taking a bath, Xian lit a cigarette and paced the room. Cigarette butts or light or dark, his handsome face to keep secret, the eyes of the light dark like a well! After a long time, it seemed that I had made a decision. I got up and changed into a high V-Neck Sweater and dark jeans. With a cool look, I went out calmly. The night in a small town is not as bright as that in a big city. At this time, Wuzhen was just approaching the night, and it was dark outside. Only a few dim street lights were shining on the street, and there were not many pedestrians outside. Ruan Hanyu walked directly to Yanyun lane after he left. He''s in a bad mood now. He already knows where she lives. He can''t sleep any more. There are too many mysteries to unravel. Who is the crying child? Is it his son? If it is how let his heart happy heartache, listen to him cry so heart hiss exhausted, his heart will start to burst of pain! His son, Ruan Hanyu, can still be abused like this. How does this silly woman take care of her children! Now he''s going to get closer to them! Even if I hear the cry of the child, I feel at ease! Or to see her beautiful image, even if you can look at it from a distance, you can also fill the void in your heart. The end of the alley is no better than the middle of the alley. It''s empty here. The old man who sells ginger sugar has already left long ago. Only the Misty drizzle with dim lights. It''s still very cold on spring nights. He made a circle around the yard. In the house near the road, there were two rooms with lights on. One room had bright lights, and the other room had only dim lights. It was obvious that he had gone to bed. Ruan Hanyu gazed at the blurred figure which was printed from the window of the house with the light on. He wanted to run in and find out, but he just resisted the impulse. He had every reason to believe that if he rushed in to meet her now, she would slip away again and never find her again when he came in the morning. This woman''s heart is so cruel. Even if the back is very fuzzy, he can recognize it. It''s definitely her! He only stood in the dark and looked at her vague figure, neither could he disturb her nor wanted to leave. There seems to be a trace of warmth in the air. Is there any chemical change?I do not know how long standing, his hands and feet are numb, lit a cigarette, slowly pacing. How to persuade her to go back with him? A woman with a child and a woman on crutches. The description of my grandfather is clearly about her! The night is getting deeper and deeper. Ruan Hanyu finished smoking, threw out his cigarette end, stamped it out and prepared to leave. Whoa, whoa! The child''s cry suddenly exploded in the night sky, especially loud and clear in the silent night sky. Ruan Hanyu stopped, his heart suddenly contracted. Child! Is this his child? Boy or girl? Listen to that tender cry, suddenly feel more cordial! In the heart is a burst of unprecedented excitement, the air exudes intoxicating incense, he has become a father? I really want to rush in and see if that little guy looks like him very much? The room immediately sounded footsteps, the fuzzy shadow quickly ran into the crying child''s room, picked him up, gently coaxed, shaking. "Mother, milk, milk. "The child''s voice was not very clear. He cried and cried. Ruan Hanyu''s heart ached. "No, Xiaobao, I can''t drink milk. It''s so big." Muqingzhu hugged Xiaobao in his arms and gently coaxed him, patting him on the back. Ruan Hanyu heard a fuzzy voice in the room, soft and soft, and the air was very comfortable. The little guy couldn''t get the breast milk he wanted, and he took out the ability to cry desperately. Without compromise, he just cried, with a loud voice and full of tenacity. He would never stop until he reached his goal. Ruan Hanyu was worried when he heard outside. Such a loud voice, it must be a boy, he secretly happy, he had a son! Dead woman, still don''t coax good son, so let my son cry! Ruan Hanyu was a bit biting with hatred! After a long time, it was probably the mother who compromised. After the little guy was satisfied, his voice became smaller, and gradually everything was calm. Until then, Ruan Hanyu found that his clothes were all wet, his hair was also wet, and he was about to drip water. He took a nostalgic look at the courtyard and left quietly. The next day, after Mu Qingzhu went to school to give the children lessons, he thought that Xiaobao was making a lot of noise these days, and the milk powder at home was almost finished. After class, he walked to the department store. The big department store is on the other side of the broken bridge. The sky is gray, the drizzle is continuous, and the air is wet. This season is a high incidence area of virus, and influenza spreads very fast. Mu Qingzhu is worried about Xiaobao''s malnutrition. After all, when she was pregnant with him, she was in malnutrition, and she was in extreme fear and running. It''s also due to her guilt to think about doting on him now. So I want to walk faster, just want to go home to see him, as long as this little guy sees her, he will be tired of coquetry in her arms, and smile sweetly. At this time, muqingzhu is the happiest and most satisfied. Picked up a few large cans of milk powder and rushed out of the mall. The footstep flies to the home. After the broken bridge, my heart moved inexplicably, looking back and looking at it, for this bridge, she always has a kind of special feelings, as for what feelings that is, muqingzhu can''t say clearly, but is always covered by that kind of light sentimentality, which makes her feel sad. The vicissitudes of this broken bridge can always arouse her different mood. In the bottom of her heart, she can''t help but think of someone, and his voice and smile can also appear in her mind. Today, she did not forget to look at it even as she passed by in a hurry. These two days there is always a sense of panic, the air seems to be filled with a restless atmosphere, it seems that some chemical substances in the air reaction, let her eyelids jump up in bursts. With such a feeling, she couldn''t help looking back after the broken bridge. In the moment of looking back, a figure passed in front of her eyes. The figure was tall and straight, Yushu Linfeng was so familiar, and her heart beat slowly for half a beat. What''s the situation! Flustered, she turned and looked that way. Nothing! After confirming that it was only her illusion, the smile at the corner of her mouth was so desolate. She really can''t forget him, he left a deep impression on her, deep enough to try to forget him, but can''t do it, just like now, even at this time in front of the illusion! She thought she was hopeless! Sour nose, the heart is sour, twisted his head to speed up the pace! Just behind her hasty departure, the figure floated out. Ruan Hanyu stood on the stone steps, looking at her disappearing figure with sharp eyes. He was handsome and calm. The light in his eyes faded away gradually. Deep in his eyes, he was full of tenderness, warm and soft, until he covered the passion in his heart. Just now, he almost rushed to pick her up and took her away.But he''s in control! Woman, today I finally see clearly. It''s you! I didn''t expect that our fate was so deep that we met here unexpectedly. God''s will! If you want to come to heaven, it''s still for us! It''s still time for us to meet! Now he doesn''t want to give up any more! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 335 Two days later, Mu Qingzhu is giving the children an English lesson. Her pure English pronunciation can always raise the interest of children. Since she came to English class, even fewer children skip class. Soft and clear English can be heard far away. With an English textbook, Mu Qingzhu is concentrating on reading aloud to the children. A group of people gradually approached. It was not until the children all looked out that muqingzhu woke up and looked out. President Kuang was courteously greeting a tall, fat man at the head, followed by four or five men and women, all in uniform clothes, with a smile on his face. "I don''t know what''s important when Gao Chang comes here?" President Kuang personally met the group and asked. "Xiao Kuang, where is your teacher mu? Tell her to come out Director Gao asked with a smile. "Mr. wood?" President Kuang was secretly surprised. Did she have something to do with them? I remember that when Mu Qingzhu first came in as a teacher, he proposed a series of reforms and also made suggestions on the bad habits at that time. At that time, factory director Gao also took people to inspect the school. At that time, he was very dissatisfied. Did he come to trouble her? Now there is a shortage of teachers here. For example, Mu Qingzhu, a good teacher who only pays for her living, is not willing to let her go, let alone have an accident. It''s just that he obviously felt that today''s group of people came a little unclear, so they all had a smile on their faces, even with respect. Obviously, there was no malice. At the moment, he said with a busy smile: "teacher Mu is giving lessons to the children. If director Gao has anything to do, he can tell me first. I''ll tell her then." "Don''t go to class for the time being. Ask her to come out first." Next to a smart middle-aged man took the lead to speak. As soon as president Kuang saw it, good guy, this is the Deputy General Secretary of the general petrochemical works. Today, it''s not just the senior director of the general petrochemical plant, but also the Secretary, the second deputy director and the director. This is the Standing Committee of the general petrochemical plant. It''s absolutely unprecedented for so many leaders to visit this school. Kuang is a bit silly. However, director Gao saw Mu Qingzhu, who was looking out of the classroom. He recognized her at a glance and led a group of people towards her with a smile. "Mr. mu, please come out and give the lessons here to President Kuang first." He said respectfully to Mu Qingzhu with a smile on his face. The voice was so easygoing that even the tone of her voice was flattering and even numb that she almost bowed to her. Mu Qingzhu looked coldly at the fat and big bellied factory director, and was puzzled by his manner. I remember the time when I saw the dilapidated school and the poor food for the students. At that time, she went to the factory director in person and hoped that the factory could come up with some money to improve the school. At that time, he was not like that. He was so arrogant that he didn''t even need to pay attention to her. But now "Director Gao, may I help you?" Mu Qingzhu came out and asked coldly but politely. She thought that he was not here to solve the children''s dilemma. "Mr. mu, I didn''t expect that all the excellent teachers like you came to our small mountain area to teach. It really made our mountain area shine forever." "Now I''d like to ask you to come with us. There''s someone who wants to see you." "See me?" Mu Qingzhu''s eyebrows are twisted into a straight line, full of doubts. "Yes, it''s someone who wants to see you, and it''s not a small person. You''ll understand when you see it." Director Gao continued to smile, his eyes narrowed into a slit, looking at Mu Qingzhu, "tut Tut, Mr. Mu is not only kind-hearted and educated, but also absolutely a beauty. He has offended many times before, and he also asked Mr. Mu to ignore villains and not to compare with us. Who said that those who don''t know are innocent?" Someone wants to see her? Or is it someone with a lot of talent? Mu Qingzhu''s head turned away. He couldn''t hear his flattering words. He was just thinking about who would want to see her. In this isolated town, I can''t imagine that anyone would come to see her, or even bother the Standing Committee members of the director and deputy director to come and invite her. "Well, director Gao, I really don''t know anyone. Now I have to teach the children. Maybe you have the wrong person." She didn''t want to go up to any power, and she didn''t think anyone would come to her. She didn''t plan to go at all, but just refused. With her refusal, director Gao and Secretary Gao were in a hurry, and vice directors nearby were even more anxious. "Miss mu, in any case, please come with us. If you don''t go, I don''t know how many people in our factory will lose their jobs, and the factory will be bought. You are a Bodhisattva. You must go with us." Director Gao blushed with impatience and said excitedly, "by the way, as long as you go to this trip, I''ll implement the improvement you proposed last time."As soon as he said this, not only Kuang was surprised, but also Mu Qingzhu was incoherent and at a loss. Listen to what director Gao said, it seems that if she doesn''t go, all these factories will suffer, but it''s none of her business! What the hell is going on? Listen to him, this is a big man coming, and also appointed to see her! But she doesn''t know anyone. Is A figure flashed through her mind, but soon she shook her head again! Impossible, impossible! Where is this? It''s almost a mountain area. It''s not like him. How can it be! It seems impossible not to go today! Looking at the empty places in the classroom, even for the sake of the children, I''d better take this trip. After all, now is a society ruled by law, and there are so many high-level leaders in it, she does not believe that someone can do anything to her! Along the way, the Party headed by director Gao kept flattering her and flattering her. She was asked to say something nice when she saw this person, even for the jobs of thousands of poor workers and the school children. The more they said that, Mu Qingzhu''s heart was inexplicably tight. He was nervous all over and his heart beat very hard. The air seemed to be filled with something unusual. Mu Qingzhu was suddenly afraid of this sense of power. I don''t know why, she suddenly didn''t want to go, as if she would never look back. I can''t help slowing down, thinking about how to escape. But director Gao and his party seemed to see her mind. They gathered around her and kept smiling, full of kindness. What''s the matter! Muqingzhu felt as if he had been kidnapped by them. He had to go and had nowhere to escape. Even though the factory is on the verge of bankruptcy, it is still a hundred year old factory and its foundation is still there! The office building of the factory is a bit respectable! Although it can''t compare with that of a big city, it''s magnificent in this small town. I heard the old people of Wuzhen say that in the 1960s and 1970s, when it was state-owned, this factory was also a time of glory. From this old office, the momentum still reflects the scenery of that year, but after the reform and opening up, it can''t keep up with the pace of the times It can only be eliminated. "Teacher mu, this way, please." After entering the office building, director Gao took her to a more advanced reception room. Standing by the door, Mu Qingzhu''s feet trembled and he couldn''t lift it. Director Gao went in first. After a while, he came out with a smile on his face. He bowed to Mu Qingzhu humbly and said with a smile, "Mr. mu, please come in. Your guests are waiting for you." Mu Qingzhu felt more confused and uneasy! Who is it? If you want to invite her in such a big way, does she have so much positive energy? Sweat has oozed from the palm! "Go in. Don''t keep the guests waiting." Director Gao gave her a little push behind her. She could not stand still. She almost stepped in and the door behind her closed automatically. There is a chandelier on in the room. The light is very bright. Mu Qingzhu sees the figure at the moment when he enters the door, the slender figure. He was standing in front of the dark blue and light flower curtain. His figure was as lofty as a castle peak, and his whole body was very noble. Although he turned his back to her, he recognized him at a glance. Her breath became shallow. She couldn''t move like a demon. Her legs were too soft to stand up. She held her breath and wanted to run. It''s really him! He wanted to see her on purpose. I never dreamed that I could meet him in such a remote place. God, it''s everywhere! Is this the evil fate of a previous life? Wake up to the moment, turn around, will take the road. But the door is locked! She couldn''t get out at all. I can''t get away from him. She stood stiff all over, hearing the sound of footsteps in her ears, and the clear smell of thin lotus gradually surrounded her. Once so let her infatuate, the breath of heart, even in the dream is also a hundred turns, lingering in the dream. But at this moment, there is no preview, really, appear beside her. "Do you still want to escape?" The man''s magnetic voice around her ears, with a heat, her whole body is tight, a long arm immediately fell on her waist, hot palm Luo made her skin hot. There was a roar in her head, and her whole body trembled involuntarily. His palm was so hot that the skin around her waist was about to burn. Her resistance to him made Ruan Hanyu''s heart begin to ache. Her hand tightened her waist, gently pulled her over and forced her to face him. Bai Zhe''s five fingers gently held her chin, raised it, bent down and approached her face. The hot air from her mouth sprayed on her face.Mu Qingzhu looked at him in fear and did not know what to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 336 Their faces were close to each other, and the tip of their nose was about to turn to the tip of their nose. His breath was so hot that his face turned red gradually. "How can you be so cruel!" Ruan Hanyu asked, biting his teeth and red eyes. Mu Qingzhu''s face turned white. Ruan Hanyu''s red eyes and haggard face reminded her of that year in the people''s hospital. His dry lips and blue face made her feel tender and painful. She murmured, "Hanyu, Hanyu." Ruan Hanyu looked into her eyes and looked into her heart. He saw that she was helpless. The pain in her heart was pulled out. He reached out and stroked her face. His strength was very light. With love and pity, he swept her face like a spring breeze. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes gradually filled with a layer of fog, shining in the light of the chandelier. Ruan Hanyu looked at her. Two people four eyes opposite, as if time and space static, everything does not exist! There are only two of them left in the universe at this moment. If so, muqingzhu would rather be like this. She would stretch out her arms and gently climb his neck, then bury her face in his arms, and then rub her body into his body. She will never separate from him in this life. It''s not like that. It''s not like that! If she could, she wouldn''t have run away from him in a big belly. His head soon woke up. He pushed away Ruan Hanyu, who was also dementia. He stepped back, calmed down and forced himself to calm down. He said faintly, "what can I do for you?" Ruan Hanyu''s hands were empty, and his soft waist was gone. He felt uncomfortable in his heart. He was even more irritated by her distant indifference. Just as he approached her, she had a faint fragrance mixed with the smell of milk. In an instant, he hooked up all his desires and desires that had been buried for more than a year. He was so impatient that he couldn''t help himself. "Do I need another reason to find you? Do you need anything else? Shouldn''t you give me an account of what you owe me? " He took a deep breath, stood firm not far away, and asked aggressively with his inborn domineering. Mu Qingzhu''s heart sank. I''m afraid he''s going through a lot of trouble to find her. The purpose must be for little bora. Xiaobao is her only blood and everything. Her life is inseparable. If she loses him, how can she live for the rest of her life. No, he can''t know. "Ruan Da Shao, I don''t know what you want to say. It seems that there is no relationship between us. There is no one who owes anyone." Her face was cold, and the light in her eyes was lonely and indifferent. If you let him give Xiaobao to a stepmother like Qiao Anrou, she would rather die. This is what she thinks at the moment. Thinking about this, she said indifferently: "Ruan, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." As soon as the voice fell, he turned around and left. "Woman, if you dare to leave and run away again, try it. Director Gao must have said something to you." Ruan Hanyu had expected that she would be like this for a long time. The reason why she didn''t appear in front of her these days was that he took this into consideration. If he couldn''t hold her soft side, he would promise that as long as he let her go today and went to find her tomorrow, she would disappear. He was afraid that he would never find her again. This woman has such ability! Make him mad with hate! So he thought of this method, and let her go home with him willingly. Sure enough, muqingzhu is standing firm! She turned her face. Her face was flushed with anger, and her beautiful face was full of strange light, which made Ruan Hanyu a little frightened. "Ruan Dashao, this is Wuzhen, not a city. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t just cover the sky with your hands. Do whatever you want. Please let me go. We''ve already gone our own way and we don''t invade each other." What a well, not a river! Good people go their own way and do not invade each other!. With his child secretly ran away, now actually said that between them like passers-by, nothing, this is what nonsense! Try to fool him, no way! Today is to invade her! He has always been so strong! Don''t believe can''t conquer this woman, she is destined to belong to him! No one can change it! Over the years, his love and tenderness are all blank. Look at her present look, except for the shock and confusion when she first saw him, there is nothing else. At the moment, the alienated light in her eyes makes his desire to conquer rise. "Woman, what is your heart made of? How can you be so cruel." He stepped forward and rolled his arm towards her. With a little force, she fell into his arms. Her soft body was too soft to have any strength, and fell on his iron chest. Ruan Hanyu''s rising anger was extinguished by her soft touch. Fingertips brush her face, with a hot fire across her cheek, and then fell on her waist again.Buried in the bottom of my heart a thousand turns of tenderness, with bone piercing pain poured out. For more than a year, he kept his secret and looked for her everywhere. He even lost interest in women. But in such an instant, his desire to be buried was like a spark. The body temperature rises quickly! "What do you want to do?" Mu Qingzhu was drawn into his arms. The fire in his chest roasted her. He felt that he was roasted on the charcoal fire. His fingertips swept her face again with the fire, and then his neck again, making her tremble all over. Head began to make confused, dizzy, she knew at this time can''t sink, but still can''t control themselves, for his strong always can''t refuse. Want to push him away, tell him, she just want to live quietly, just for a calm and stable day, ask him not to disturb her again, she really has no malice. But the most frightening thing came. This overbearing guy is as strong as before. He doesn''t speak any reason and won''t let her distinguish at all. He seems to have been wronged by heaven. With dissatisfaction, his rosy lips are close to her red lips. The soft lips connected with each other, which brought a current to their bodies. At this moment, all the suppressed desires were released. Ruan Hanyu touched her soft and sweet lips, and his heart was so excited that he could not control her, and he was even more reluctant to let her go. Any language is pale, this kind of thing is not the language can communicate, he is very sure! Gently gnawing the sweet wet lips, what imprints into his eyes is mu Qingzhu''s pale face and helpless eyes, as well as the pain in her eyes. The bottom of my heart is soft pain, guilt and pity gush away. The injuries and grievances she has suffered over the years are closely related to him, and there is no need for any language to make up for them. Only love her well. She couldn''t escape his tenderness all the time. With her overbearing and attentive tenderness, strong and affectionate kiss, she lost herself again and sank again. She couldn''t tell where it was. She was so soft that she didn''t have any strength, as if she was going to die on the cloud. But this guy''s hands were still teasing her uneasily, which made her unable to love I can''t help it. I can''t help it. "Hanyu, let me go, please." As they gasped for each other''s breath, she pleaded low, too weak for strength. Let you go? Who will save me? Ruan Hanyu''s bitterness in the bottom of his heart was mixed with uncontrollable excitement. His whole arm tightly encircled her, and the corner of his mouth was an unpredictable smile. The hateful fingers ran down her waist. Mu Qingzhu was shaking all over. There was only a pair of underwear with lace. Today, he was wearing a skirt. What was the purpose of this? Her hand fell on his shoulder, trembling, her brain humming, and her reason was pulling her a little bit. Where is this? In the reception room of the factory. They are so ambiguous. I''m afraid they can''t stay in Wuzhen any longer. She has just settled down. Taking advantage of the moment when his lips left her again, he took a hard breath, pushed her with his hand and asked with crying voice: "Ruan Hanyu, are you crazy? Do you know where this is?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were dark, and his face was full of desire for her. "Yes, but I don''t care." He rogue overbearing said, hot lips moved to her ear, biting her earlobe, whispering, "this is what you owe me, should repay me, I''m a normal man." It has been almost two years since they had a conflict with her and she fled secretly. He has never been close to a woman. He is a normal man. It''s not too much to have this demand. His reason is bigger than the sky! What''s more, when facing her, I always have high passion. "Hanyu, let me go. What can we say?" Knowing that he couldn''t beat him, he had to change his strategy and beg him again. Let her go? He wanted to let go of her. I''m afraid he can''t help it. Now his whole body is soft and his interest is even higher after his hand has crossed the minefield. He can''t bear to leave this dreamy body any more, no matter where it is! No one can stop what he wants! Think like this, kiss more deeply, almost knead her into the body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 337 "Asshole, let me go. I never owe you anything." Mu Qingzhu feels that if she is stroked and teased by him again, she will be completely finished. Here, in the reception room of the factory, that kind of thing is absolutely impossible. Taking advantage of the moment when his lips left, he whispered and pushed her with all his strength. His eyes were helpless and confused, so fragile that he seemed to faint at any time. "If you want me to let you go, come back with me." Ruan Hanyu''s iron arm tightened her, and her low magnetic voice with an irresistible command rang in her ear, which made her neck crisp and itchy. "No way," muqingzhu refused without thinking about it. How could she give up easily? If she could go back to the cold Ruan mansion, she would not have escaped. Her answer was so firm and straightforward that the anger in Ruan Hanyu''s heart ignited. "I can''t, can I? Then I''ll let you know the consequences of disobeying me today. " His eyes were red, and the pain in his heart increased. After so long searching and waiting, all his sufferings broke out, and his whole body was hot and irritable, and his lower abdomen was about to split. He thought he must be crazy! I lost my mind! "Don''t do that, Hanyu. Let''s discuss it." The wood clear bamboo this thoroughly flustered, the whole body trembles millet, the hand weak falls on his shoulder to push him, low voice cried. The heat of his body is strongly resisting her, which tells her that if he doesn''t agree to his request, here, he will take her immediately. Her deep and oppressive crying still directly touched Ruan Hanyu''s heart, like a knife wringing his heart. Originally, he didn''t intend to ask her here. After all, what is this place? It''s not suitable at all. But her indifferent refusal made his anger more and more intense, and made his reason gradually confused. Subconsciously, he hated her for leaving without saying goodbye more than a year ago, which made him suffer from the pain of missing. If she is not obedient, then, there are many problems will not be clear. "If you can promise me to answer my question well, I promise it won''t be like that." He slowed down, and there was pity in his voice. "What are you asking?" Mu Qingzhu gritted his teeth and stopped crying. In order not to let him do something more extraordinary, he had to ask tearfully. "Where''s my child?" His eyes looked at her like eagles. Her pretty face was red and suffocating by his kiss. Her eyes were full of tears. He pursed his lips tightly and his face was full of grievances, which made Ruan Hanyu''s heart soften. But he didn''t intend to let her go. He was sure to ask his doubts. Children? These two words are like a basin of cold water pouring down from the top of my head. Suddenly, Mu Qingzhu''s whole body is cool, and his whole heart is cool. Sure enough, he came to have children. He knew that the child in her belly was his, which could not deceive him. "No, there are no children. That''s not your child." She shook her head with fear and anxiety. "It seems that you are still dishonest and need to be repaired." He sneered, his eyes dyed red, his face full of anger, pulled open her coat, put his hand under the skirt again, and rubbed his finger across the thin gauze pants. Ah, this bastard man! Mu Qingzhu couldn''t control it any more. He clenched his lips. His whole body was too soft to control. He was so shy and anxious that a layer of sweat oozed from his forehead. "Hanyu, please, let me go." She couldn''t push him away, and her whole body was so controlled by him that she could not move. She could only beg him. "Do you want to say it now?" Ruan Hanyu heard her soft voice of begging for mercy. His heart moved. He raised his head from her chest and asked in her ear again. "Hanyu, I have a baby, but he is mine. Please don''t take my baby. He is my life." Mu Qingzhu made great efforts to say that, with tears streaming down his face. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were so deep that he couldn''t see the end. The anger on his face disappeared completely, and a feeling of tenderness came up. He took his hand out of her clothes, stroked her face, and gently stroked the tears on her face. He asked softly, "Qingzhu, child, is it mine?" Mu Qingzhu trembled all over, closed his eyes tightly, clenched his teeth, and his face was full of pain. Ruan Hanyu looked at her like this. He was very sad and said in a low voice: "come on, we''re all like that. Isn''t this child mine? Where do you think the child comes from? Why are you lying to me? " Mu Qingzhu''s silence made him mad. If she wanted to keep Ruan group because of Qiao Anrou, she had to say that the child was not his in order to cooperate with him, so as to ignore him, that''s understandable. But now, he is calm and upright. For her, he has no worries. Why does she want to do this? She didn''t even want to tell him the truth. Was there really no him in her heart, or was there any other idea? Ruan Hanyu''s heart trembled and his whole body became nervous. "Don''t push me, don''t push me, please." Mu Qingzhu''s mind was a little lax and kept mumbling to himself.If he knows that Xiaobao is his child, he will take him away. What else does she have! She can never go back with him and become a stranger! If that''s the case, she would rather die in a foreign land than go back to suffer those humiliations. Moreover, Qiao Anrou would never tolerate Xiao Bao after he went back. How pitiful that little child should be! "You go first, and then we''ll find you." Outside the reception room, director Gao and others have been waiting outside for almost two hours, but the door is still closed. There is no sound inside. It seems that there is a faint cry. They are all guessing that such a handsome man like a prince should not rape Mr. Mu inside! But it''s impossible for such a rich and powerful man to find a woman who has given birth to a child to do such a thing. But the doors and windows inside are closed. It''s really unpredictable after such a long time! And that warm and ignorant breath seems to be able to smell out through doors and windows. Does this rich man like this! They have all heard that although the wooden teacher is not married, he has a child! Although Miss Mu is very beautiful, there are many beautiful women in the world. He really doesn''t need to spend a lot of money on their chemical plant for such a woman. According to his voice, his investment will be at least 100 million, which is enough to make up for all the losses and make the plant operate normally. Moreover, he has asked for all the orders in the future. This is just the rebirth parents of their chemical plant! Such a man is as hard to find as bread in the sky or lantern. But why did he do it, just for the woman inside? They couldn''t figure out these things, but Liancheng had already spoken and asked them to leave here. They did not dare to offend the God of wealth and left with tacit understanding. Later, when director Gao learned from the TV that this rich and prince like man was Ruan Hanyu often mentioned in the TV, he was so excited that he didn''t fall asleep for several days and nights. The news is amazing! In the room, Ruan Hanyu''s patience became less and less. "Come on? If not, I will let Liancheng open the door and let them all come in to see us like this. As long as you are not afraid of shame, I don''t care Ruan Hanyu heard the voice of Liancheng outside, and his eyes became colder, almost threatening to speak. Muqingzhu was on the verge of collapse, and there were more and more tears in his eyes. However, after hearing Ruan Hanyu''s words, he opened his eyes and looked at him sadly. He replied softly, "Hanyu, don''t do this. Yes, Xiaobao is your child." Sure enough! Ruan Hanyu''s eyes lit up as if all these years of waiting were worth it. "Boy or girl?" He went on asking. "Boy." Now that she had told him the truth, she didn''t care about the questions, she replied tearfully. The sound of the outside is fading away. I''m sure there''s no one outside. Muqingzhu couldn''t help crying. Ruan Hanyu''s heart was enveloped by a great joy, and all the boredom disappeared. He let her go and put her in his arms. It turns out that the crying child is really his son! These two days, he would stand outside their courtyard every night. Every night, he could hear the crying of the child. Every time, the little guy was crying with all his life. The cry was loud and rough. In fact, he had already determined that he was a boy! Can hear her to say personally, still very at ease with joy! The little guy was crying so hard every night that his heart was broken. Whether this woman would take care of her children or not, so tormenting his son made him worried. He had to come up with this method to meet her. And then, of course, to meet their own son. Just at this time, Mu Qingzhu looked excited and collapsed in his arms, crying into tears. This really puzzled him. He is the father of the child, and it is reasonable to know that, but why is she so sad? The crying made his heart confused. The restlessness in the bottom of his heart slowly subsided. He hugged her and pulled her face. When he saw that her eyes were so red and swollen that he couldn''t open them. His heart was painful. He had to hold her tightly and comforted her softly: "Qingzhu, tell me what are you worried about? Why do you cry? I''m the father of the child. Can I hurt him? Let me know. It''s definitely a good thing for the little guy. " Mu Qingzhu is bitter and astringent in his heart. He is powerless as if he had been taken out of his true Qi. Ruan Hanyu knew her only life, as if Xiaobao was about to be taken away. He pushed away and was about to stand up. But his whole body was weak, his legs were shaking, and he couldn''t even stand up. Ruan Hanyu hugged her and refused to leave, but she called stubbornly, "let me go." Just don''t sink and get drunk in this embrace. When you lose Xiaobao, you have to lose her fragile heart again.How will I spend my life? Her whole body was messy, her hair was dishevelled, her face was dead gray, shivering, crying, struggling desperately in his arms. Ruan Hanyu couldn''t bear to watch her struggle and let go. Mu Qingzhu stood up with strong support. As soon as he got up, he felt dizzy and empty. He only took a step and fell to one side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 338 Ruan Hanyu immediately reached for her and thrust her into his arms again. However, she turned pale and seemed to faint. Heart a tight, heartbroken to cry: "Qingzhu, Qingzhu, wake up." Mu Qingzhu closed his eyes and was silent. Ruan Hanyu shook his hands and dialed Liancheng, "Liancheng, call a trolley downstairs." After giving orders, he put his arms around her and ran down. Soon came downstairs. Liancheng had already opened the door, and Ruan Hanyu got in. "To the hospital, now." He yelled at the driver. The driver promised to drive towards the only people''s Hospital in Wuzhen. "No more." Mu Qingzhu opened his eyes. "Qingzhu, wake up!" Ruan Hanyu looked at her pleasantly. Mu Qingzhu didn''t faint, but he was too weak and too sad. After breathing in Ruan Hanyu''s arms, he woke up immediately. He hugged her very tightly. When he looked up, he saw Lian Cheng sitting in the car, embarrassed and struggling to get away from him. "Don''t move." Ruan Hanyu whispered in her ear and hugged her more tightly. How can Mu Qingzhu move. The car is still heading for the hospital. After arriving at the gate of the hospital, Ruan Hanyu came out with her in his arms. "I''m not sick. Don''t go to the doctor." Mu Qingzhu struggled in his arms and began to shout. It''s too indecent to be held by him in the daytime. Many passers-by look at them. This is Wuzhen, not city A. the folk custom is not as open as city A. she has to take care of her face. Ruan Hanyu''s mouth was slightly crooked, but he refused to give up at all. "No disease, how can you faint?" He has a sullen face. It''s indisputable that he took her to the hospital. Last time, because of her stubbornness, he didn''t go to the hospital, so he didn''t let him know that she had a child in her stomach. Otherwise, how could it become malnutrition? Now, we can''t allow her to have any physical problems. "I didn''t faint." She was still struggling, but Ruan Hanyu had brought her to the doctor by force. He had no choice but to let the doctor check her for a long time. Finally, the diagnosis was all right. Ruan Hanyu was relieved. "Well, I''m going home." Mu Qingzhu thinks of Xiaobao at home. She is worried. She has been bothered by Ruan Hanyu for a long time, and she is more concerned. Now Ruan Hanyu knows that his son is his. The uncertainty and danger are increasing. She is thinking about changing places. "Slow." Ruan Hanyu seemed to have seen her mind for a long time. He grabbed her and put his lips slightly to her ear, blowing hot air. "Don''t think about running away. As soon as you leave, I will withdraw the investment from the chemical plant. I will buy all their factories, and all the staff will be laid off. I have sent someone to supervise Xiaobao. What tricks do you really want to play again? Don''t worry about it then Blame me for robbing Xiaobao. It''s not worth the loss. " Ah, the devil! These words like poison make Mu Qingzhu''s viscera colic up, this hateful guy caught her mind, this time I''m afraid it''s hard to escape! The body shakes and almost falls down again. As long as you think of Xiaobao''s lovely pink face, fleshy body, such a lovely little thing, it will be robbed by him. If you leave her, you will want to die in pain. He turned his head and glared at him fiercely. Ruan Hanyu didn''t sympathize with her. He put his long arm on her shoulder and burned the skin of her shoulder. Then he held her waist tightly and whispered in her ear: "from tomorrow on, you''re not allowed to go to school. Accompany me and Xiaobao every day. At three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, I''ll see you in room 508 of xilaiden hotel. Don''t deny, don''t be late, don''t annoy me. Listen to me If not, I''ll do what I say. " His hand was rubbing uneasily on her waist, and his face was full of a smile: "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Should we make love? Do you know how much I miss you?" The words are frivolous and explicit, and Mu Qingzhu stares at him. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were deep, and the more mature and dignified he was, the more obscene he was! His fingers caressed her face and appreciated her wronged and angry appearance. Suddenly, he gave a smile: "baby, let''s go first. My son is hungry. Remember what I said. Take care of my son. Don''t make him cry all the time." As soon as he said this, Mu Qingzhu was stunned. How long has this bastard been in Wuzhen? Listening to this tone, he knows the latest situation of Xiaobao. Even Xiaobao''s crying is so clear. He is really prepared! Such a thought, the heart is more cold! Stumbling towards the outside, out of my mind. Ruan Hanyu looked at her far away figure. Her sword eyebrows tightened tightly. What was the woman worried about! Don''t you want to go back with him? You know, if you go back this time, Ji Xuan will be good to her. Grandma and dad will put her in their hands and love her. But there is only one reason for her attitude, that is, she doesn''t love him!When I think about it, I am very upset. She doesn''t love him, but he still loves her. How can he let the woman he loves not love her. She must be interrogated tomorrow. It''s too hasty today. Xiao Bao must be crying at home again. He can''t bear to let his son cry. I want to go back with her. But Wu Xiuping is there. Up to now, he has not enough psychological preparation to face Wu Xiuping. That year, she lied to her that they didn''t divorce, but the fact is that they divorced a long time ago. Now she must hate him very much. If Mao ran came to the door, she would have to see her face, or could not get her forgiveness. It can''t be urgent. Although he missed his son, he put up with it. If you don''t understand Mu Qingzhu''s mind, you can''t rush to see Wu Xiuping. How to open the heart knot of Mu Qingzhu is the first choice. He thinks it''s not so hard to deal with women, especially muqingzhu. Today, although she was sad and crying in his arms, she didn''t seem to dislike him. Especially when he kisses her and teases her, she obviously felt the joy and excitement in her body. They are adults, not small, have lost too much good time, this time, can not be lost. With a deep sigh, he shook his head and walked towards the restaurant. "Mr. Ruan, do you really intend to invest 100 million yuan here?" Lian Cheng followed Ruan Hanyu and asked as he walked. Ruan Hanyu looked up at the sky, drizzle, geese flying in the sky. "Mr. Ruan, if you buy these factories, it''s estimated that it won''t be $80 million, and it will belong to our company forever. However, if you invest $100 million, although it can achieve the effect, after the term of the contract, you will be faced with many uncertain factors such as price rise, change of investment environment and so on." Liancheng continues to analyze Tao in depth. Ruan Hanyu nodded. He had already considered what Lian Cheng said, but he didn''t make a clear decision. He is waiting for mu Qingzhu''s advice. At present, the problem between them has not been solved at all. After seeing him today, she was so excited. Obviously, it can''t be too urgent. There is no way to lock the bamboo in this way. I really can''t blame him for being too mean. I just blame this woman for being too stubborn. After more than a year of her escape, he was so miserable that he didn''t even have any interest in women. His mind was full of missing her. Her everything has been rooted in his heart, without her, his existence is meaningless. When Mu Qingzhu came back home, he heard Xiao Bao''s cry in a long distance. He felt a pain in his heart. He ran in, picked up Xiao Bao in his arms and tried his best to kiss him. With the love of her mother, Xiao Bao stopped crying! Today''s Xiaobao seems to be infected by the unusual uneasy atmosphere of muqingzhu. Instead of crying for a while as usual, she looks at muqingzhu with tears in her eyes. Her hands touch her face uneasily, and her mouth cries: "Mom, mom." The tender cry makes Mu Qingzhu''s heart almost broken! Xiaobao''s soft, white and fat hand caresses Mu Qingzhu''s face, and the soft feeling of closeness fills her heart instantly. She uses her face to touch his hand, as if she would lose him. Her heart is aching. No, no, Xiaobao, mom can''t lose you. If she loses you, mom really has nothing! There will be many of his children, but she only has such a son, really can''t lose! The baby in Qiao Anrou''s stomach should also be born. He already has children. Can''t he let her go? "Xiao Bao, your father has found you, but you can''t go with him, you know?" She put her face to his and whispered, "I won''t let you leave me." Xiaobao seems to understand her, staring straight at her, mm-hmm, small hands keep touching her face. Such a small action, provoked Mu Qingzhu in full bloom, hugged him in his arms, moved! Today, I didn''t wean him. I met the little guy''s request. He was very happy to drink. His hands were so happy that he grabbed around. Mu Qingzhu''s face was also full of happy and warm smile. The night is already very heavy, she is still sitting in the study in a daze, the whole body is tight. Ruan Hanyu asked her not to go to school tomorrow. She really couldn''t go. For Xiaobao''s sake, she had to listen to him. How can we get out of this dilemma? Can we only be eaten to death by him? More than a year ago, on the seventh day of the first month, she and Jing Chengrui walked out of the villa at the same time. It never occurred to her that she had a long talk with Jing Chengrui in the hospital that night. Jing Chengrui didn''t force her to stay because he saved her. He just sighed and said: "little bamboo, if you don''t love me, how can I force you to stay with me so selfishly? I don''t think I have to beg for sympathy and humble love. You go, go the way you want to go, and I will bless you silently."That night, no matter how muqingzhu apologized, he was indifferent. That night, he insisted on leaving the hospital early. Early the next morning, they walked out of the villa gate at the same time and went their separate ways. Until now, they have not contacted each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 339 That year, muqingzhu didn''t know where to go. Through online search, he learned that there was a Yutou town in S City, where there was a poor school. So he came there with the train and began his life for half a year. Xiaobao was born in that town. Fortunately, she has some money, and both the Jingshun group and the Ruan group have brought her car dividends. That school is really out of shape. It''s too shabby. She took out the money to repair the school. After Xiao Bao was born, she did free teaching in the school until the unprecedented earthquake hit. She was stupid! It was painful to see the children buried alive in the teaching building. After Ruan Hanyu came, she deliberately smeared her face with ashes beyond recognition. She accompanied him until she rescued the children and left all night. When the earthquake came, she was in her own home, which was the best building in the town and the only one that was completely preserved. At that time, she thought of the children in the school, entrusted Xiaobao to the nanny at home, and rushed to the school. After rescuing the child, worried that Ruan Hanyu would recognize himself, he took Xiaobao to an earthquake rescue truck all night and left Yutou town overnight. After arriving at the county seat, he transferred to the railway station. Standing in the railway station, he didn''t know where to go. He got on the last train and got off the train after arriving at the last station. Then, Hao came to Wuzhen aimlessly. Finally, he fell in love with Wuzhen and bought a courtyard to settle down. Finally, he picked up his mother. Jing Chengrui is really careful. She even put on a prosthetic limb for her mother, and her mother''s body has recovered very well, which makes her very happy. Aunt Li will be here in a few days. These days, Aunt Li''s family went back to city a in advance. In a few days, she will come to take care of her mother. With the help of Aunt Li, life will be much better in the future. Just when everything will settle down and she is ready to live a stable life, Ruan Hanyu appears again! Shen Shen closed his eyes and lay on the desk, feeling weak and depressed. This time his appearance will bring her what kind of consequence, almost can''t imagine! That year, she left city a in a hurry. She didn''t know that Ruan Hanyu and Qiao Anrou had cancelled their wedding. And subconsciously, no matter whether their marriage was happy or not, as long as Qiao Anrou had Ruan Hanyu''s children, it was a de facto marriage, and he had to bear the responsibility. In fact, in order to keep Qiao Anrou''s reputation, Ruan Hanyu didn''t speak to the outside world. Zhang''s child is mo Biao''s, so few people can know the news, not to mention staying in muqingzhu, a small backward village thousands of miles away. Never go back with him! Never be a concubine, never live in a city with Xiaobao! Even if she loves Ruan Hanyu deeply, she can''t get involved. This is her bottom line. Xiaobao can''t fall into the hands of a vicious woman like Qiao Anrou! As a mother, she has to protect her children. At present, we can''t act rashly, we can only deal with Ruan Hanyu skillfully! The next day she didn''t go to school! With Ruan Hanyu''s help, the problems of the chemical plant and the school are just small problems, and she doesn''t need to worry about them any more! Now the first task is to fight for Xiaobao not to be taken away by him! Because of staying up too long, Xiao Bao cried at night. The next day, Mu Qingzhu woke up very late. At noon, he overslept when he took Xiao Bao''s nap. When he woke up, it was already three o''clock! This is bad! Ruan Hanyu asked her to meet at Sheraton Hotel at three o''clock. I''m late! He got up in a hurry and ran out. Now we can''t offend him, annoy him, and have no good fruit to eat. Damn Ruan Hanyu, he must have been owed by his previous life! Sheraton Hotel. Ruan Hanyu woke up from a nap and looked at his mobile phone. It was already three o''clock and he didn''t see the woman coming. I can''t help but feel anxious. Is she desperate to sneak away again? Or she didn''t plan to go back with him at all, and took his words as a deaf ear! Ruan Hanyu felt that his liver began to ache. I got up, washed my face with cold water, rubbed my temples with my fingers, and felt a dull pain in my head. Dead woman, dare not listen to him! Just after he walked around the room anxiously, he heard the footsteps outside, and then the doorbell rang. Ruan Hanyu was excited and rushed up quickly. Through the cat''s eyes, she saw a red face. She was panting and her forehead was covered with sweat. It was obvious that she came running quickly. The corners of his mouth started to smile, and the sun was shining in his heart! The whole body was dressed in a robe, deliberately asked in a deep voice, "who?" "I don''t know." The woman gasped, some flustered voice. Ruan Hanyu wanted to laugh, but she held back. It seemed that she was still afraid of him and cared about his words. Now she was satisfied!He is always right. This soft threat is very good. "Why are you late?" He opened the door with a tiger face on purpose. His voice was very unhappy. In fact, he was worried about Xiaobao''s noise and pestered her. After all, it was his own son, and he really couldn''t bear to make him cry. He thought that he had not seen his son yet. Although he was near Yichi, he couldn''t meet each other. His heart was not full of flavor. "I''m sorry, Hanyu. I overslept." She has a very low voice and seems to have made a mistake. So it is! Ruan Hanyu breathed a sigh of relief and thought of her child''s constant crying at night. She had been working very hard these years. She was too soft for a moment. She reached out and pulled her in and closed the door. As soon as her body fell into his arms, she felt an electric current flowing through her whole body. Her whole body was numb. The feeling of wanting her all the time was so obvious, and her passion rose only at the moment of seeing her. His big steel hand wrapped around her waist and held her tightly in his arms. The temperature of the palm burned her skin. "Hanyu, what can I do for you?" She struggled, trying to get out of his arms. His chest was so hot that she was sweating all over. She was already sweating all over when she ran all the way. As soon as she fell into his ultra high temperature arms, the sweat came straight out. It seemed that even her clothes would be wet. Ruan Hanyu felt that the little woman in his arms was a little wet. He put his hand into her back. His hands were wet and slippery, and he frowned. "If you fall asleep, just hang up the phone for me and walk slowly. Why do you come here in such a hurry? Look at the sweat all over your body." He gently reproached, looking at her sweating, very distressed. Anyway, she is still very satisfied with her performance. At least he listened to what she said and did it nervously. Phone? Wood clear bamboo Leng next, his telephone? I''ve already forgotten. I remember when I was with him in the past, I seldom took the initiative to call him. Over the years, I''ve made up my mind not to see him again. I just forgot the phone call! But she didn''t say it clearly, but she was silent and didn''t make a distinction. Ruan Hanyu took her waist and walked towards the shower. He reached for a towel, pulled the clothes on her back, put the towel in and gently wiped the sweat for her. He didn''t take the towel out until he couldn''t touch the sweat. After that, he would reach out to her chest to wipe sweat. Mu Qingzhu didn''t want to. He grabbed the towel from his hand and reached in to dry the sweat in front of him. Ruan Hanyu smiles, but he doesn''t ask for it. His palm touched her delicate and smooth back, lingered, and finally stayed on the scar on her back. Mu Qingzhu felt that the temperature of the palm of her hand was getting higher and higher, even hot, so that the skin on her back was melting away. I''ve made up my mind. If he wants her, she will give it, provided that she can''t take Xiaobao away. For Xiaobao''s sake, she doesn''t hesitate to seduce her! as long as he can let go, she would rather use everything to protect Xiaobao, even if it is this life. Of course, Ruan Hanyu didn''t understand her mind. He stroked the scar on his back, and the tenderness in his eyes gradually bloomed. This scar is left to save him. It reminds him clearly that this woman almost lost her life in order to save him. Now she gave birth to a child for him. I don''t know how she came over these years. I can imagine the hardship that doesn''t belong to ordinary people. All these make his heart ache! It hurts! He owes her, Ruan owes her! In addition to using their own love to make up for her, really do not know how to do, over the years, often in the dead of night, as long as you think of her, think of these past events, will not sleep. Gently rubbing the scar, I think that she once loved him so much. I know from Jing Chengrui that she never loved Jing Chengrui. For him, she designed the car! He is the man she loves! All of these made his whole body boiling with blood. The more hot he was, the more painful he was. Once loved him, now she is not allowed not to love him! "Qingzhu, please, come back with me." He buried his head deep in her hair, face miso her neck, breathing her light fragrance and milk fragrance, intoxicated himself, "Qingzhu, I love you, believe me, I will give you the supreme honor in this life, let you and Xiaobao happy for a lifetime." He could not help whispering, magnetic voice, like the magic sound from the horizon, soft and beautiful. For a moment, Mu Qingzhu''s brain was not so clear, dizzy, and his whole body began to float lightly, as if stepping on the cloud. He hugged her tightly and begged her so humbly. As long as she is not hard hearted, I believe she will agree. There are tears from the corner of Mu Qingzhu''s eyes, so sour.But, she pretended not to hear, no response, closed her eyes. Ruan Hanyu couldn''t rely on his feelings. His hot lips caught fire and came all the way from her neck. Then he stuck them on her red lips and gently kissed them. The soft red lips made his tongue numb and his whole body was on fire. How long has it been since I came into contact with this woman. The body that made him crazy and obsessed was not only the intoxicating fragrance, but also the body that he had dreamed for countless times in his dreams. Now this moment is so real for him, and the depressed desire in his heart is burning, like the spewing magma, which can no longer be controlled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 340 He carefully kisses her lips, gently, slowly tasting, as if appreciating a precious art, tongue overbearing pried open her teeth, wanton in her mouth. The consciousness of Mu Qingzhu''s brain began to lose again. His kiss was so warm and overbearing that it almost took away all her breath. Almost as long as they see him, they can''t help feeling so much. No language can explain it. She was willing to give him everything. She never really resisted him in her heart, otherwise she would not come today. Ruan Hanyu couldn''t bear it. He picked her up and walked towards the bed. When he opened his eyes again, Mu Qingzhu felt that his whole body was like a broken frame, but deep in his heart, he felt very satisfied and comfortable. This feeling made her face red. Damn, what''s it like! Thinking about Ruan Hanyu''s madness almost one day and one night, his face became more red. She, unexpectedly has such debauchery? This thought surprised her! Open your eyes. Ruan Hanyu''s handsome face was right in front of him. He held him tightly and was sleeping comfortably in his arms. That feeling, so familiar. Once was greedy for this embrace, several times sink, now, still like this? I was so flustered that I had to sit up. "What''s the matter?" Obviously, Ruan Hanyu was awakened by her, asked vaguely in a sleepy voice, and opened his eyes lazily. Mu Qingzhu''s cheek was red. After facing his eyes, it seemed that it was even more red, with a sense of shame. Ruan Hanyu shook his heart and touched her face. He rubbed her pink lips with his finger and said with a smile, "it''s not the first time that children have been born. Will they be so shy?" "Who''s shy!" Mu Qingzhu was so embarrassed and annoyed that he pushed him away and sat up. Ruan Hanyu''s hand reached uneasily from the hem of her dress, stroking her smooth skin, and her face was full of nostalgia. "Hungry!" He asked in a soft voice. To be exact, he was awakened by hunger. Thinking about it, they just focused on their passion, as if they hadn''t eaten all day. When he asked, Mu Qingzhu felt that his stomach was empty and hungry. "Shall we go out to eat or order dinner?" Ruan Hanyu also sat up and asked her for advice. Out to eat? Mu Qingzhu didn''t want to go out. There were few villains in Wuzhen. He and Ruan Hanyu walked on the street so blatantly. They thought it was wrong and shook their heads. "No, it''s better to order dinner." She spoke in a hurry. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes deepened a few times, and soon understood what she meant. He was afraid to go out with him and be seen. Such a thought, eyes and add a few cool, heart is also a bit depressed. When was he despised by a woman and didn''t dare to take him out? It''s just that this woman is different. She is his wife. It seems that she hasn''t really accepted him in her heart. He took a breath, picked up the phone, dialed the number of the restaurant according to the tips of the guest room, and ordered some good dishes to deliver. When they got up and were ready, Mu Qingzhu took the lead in setting out the meal. I''m really hungry. When the smell of the food came, both of them were already wet. Because he wanted to feed Xiaobao''s milk, muqingzhu seemed even more hungry. He took the chopsticks and gobbled them up. "Slow down, be careful. Don''t swallow it." Ruan Hanyu looked at her with some worry. How long would it take for her to have a meal? Thinking about her situation, he felt sad. He felt that he had not taken his due responsibility and felt guilty again. At this time, Mu Qingzhu was in such a hurry that he was not hungry at all. She thought of Xiaobao. This time, she didn''t come back all night. What will happen to Xiaobao? Can mom take care of him? If you don''t drink breast milk at night, will you cry. The more I thought about it, the more I tasted it. I didn''t even hear Ruan Hanyu''s question. My face was burning with anxiety. But she did not forget the purpose of this visit. After dinner, she was ready to have a good talk with the man in front of her! Let him go, Xiaobao, let her go! This is the real purpose of her "dedication". I''m afraid Ruan Hanyu would be very angry if he knew her real intention, but she didn''t care so much! She ate very fast, but Ruan Hanyu just looked at her with a look of silence. "Eat quickly. I''ll talk to you when I''m finished." Mu Qingzhu is worried about Xiaobao. He just wants to finish the conversation as soon as possible, so he urges him to finish the meal quickly so as to get to the topic. "Talk about it now." When Ruan Hanyu heard Mu Qingzhu say this, he simply put down his chopsticks and wanted to see what she wanted to say. In fact, he had a lot to say to her. "Hanyu, please let Xiaobao go. Please give Xiaobao to me." Muqingzhu didn''t talk much nonsense with him. He put it straight to the point, "for you, Xiaobao is just one of your children, but for me, Xiaobao is my life and the only one for me. I really can''t give Xiaobao to you. Except for this, I can promise you anything else. Please, for our sake, promise me."Mu Qingzhu said here, raised his head, bright eyes are a layer of fog, good-looking face is full of begging expression. She knows better than anyone else that now, for her, only begging him can achieve her wish. Ruan Hanyu''s face turned white. This woman, who dares to come here today, is asking him to let her and her children go. They are so loving, haven''t they thought about going back with him? Eyes color gradually Sen cold, face are covered with a layer of cool, just want to talk, just listen to the door was clapped. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu twisted his eyebrows and asked outside. "Mr. Ruan, the young master is ill." Liancheng''s voice sounded outside, a little anxious. Young master? Mu Qingzhu didn''t respond for a moment. When he thought about who it was, he felt a heavy thump in his heart. Wow, he cried and stood up and rushed out. "Qingzhu, don''t worry, wait for me." Seeing Mu Qingzhu''s abnormal look, Ruan Hanyu ran outside crying. He was frightened and afraid. He suddenly took her hand and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go with you." At the moment, Mu Qingzhu''s eyes and heart are full of Xiaobao''s sick face. He can''t hear anything clearly. Damn, he didn''t come back last night. I don''t know what he was crying like last night. How can a child who hasn''t been weaned adapt to leaving his mother so suddenly? When he thought about it, he was even more heartbroken. He didn''t hear what Ruan Hanyu had said or done. He was just in a hurry to get home. "Don''t worry, Qingzhu. Liancheng has been watching all the time. If there was anything, he would have come to tell us, not just now." Ruan Hanyu clenched her hand and gently comforted her. Although it is to persuade, the footstep does not dare to stop, pull her small hand to walk straight toward the outside. Don''t worry about her so rash to run outside, in case of hit the car how to do? How can he live for the rest of his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 341 Her fingertips are cold, her soft fingers are stiff, but there is wet sweat in her palm, which is probably caused by emotional excitement and tension. She holds her hand pitifully, and her fingers are gently comforting in her palm. I don''t know how she has given birth to a baby and how she has brought big and small treasures over the past year? But also displaced to such a remote town, think about it is bitter. His palms are warm, very broad and fleshy. In this way, his hands are wrapped in Mu Qingzhu''s hands. In a moment, Mu Qingzhu''s heart is inexplicably at ease. Ruan Hanyu was in a hurry and stumbled. When he came downstairs, he almost fell down. But Ruan Hanyu''s strong arm took her up, his big hand caressed her little hand, and his eyes were full of tenderness. Mu Qingzhu looked back at him blankly. Ruan Hanyu''s beautiful eyes were calm and calm, and her eyes were even more comforting and warm smile. "Don''t worry, Xiao Bao is also my son." He comforted in a soft voice, with a dignified expression on his face, a soft light between his eyes and eyebrows, and a slight hook on the corner of his mouth. It''s just such a faint radiance, with a touch of warmth. The heart of the palm is still his body temperature. It''s warm. Suddenly, Mu Qingzhu''s heart flows through a warm feeling, and gradually spreads to his limbs. His whole body and mind are relaxed. The anxiety and nervousness after he gave birth to Xiaobao are gone, and his heart is full of a sense of sureness. But the guilt did not dissipate. Xiaobao was still young and had never left her mother. She went out all night regardless of his feelings. It must be because she didn''t see her mother and couldn''t drink her breast milk. You know, Xiaobao never left her. Mu Qingzhu was in tears. Ruan Hanyu took her little hand and almost floated up with her. Her powerful arms almost lifted her up. Fortunately, the distance is not very far. I heard Xiao Bao''s feeble cry from a long distance. It was totally different from the past. He was so loud and full of courage. How sick he was! Mu Qingzhu''s heart trembled. As soon as he approached the iron fence, he broke away from Ruan Hanyu''s hand and ran to the house. "Be careful." Ruan Hanyu''s hands were empty and his heart was tight. He was worried that she would fall. He was busy reminding her and quickly followed up. In the room, Xiaobao is lying in Wu Xiuping''s arms, weeping sickly. Her face is red, and her cheeks are red. Mu Qingzhu''s heart came up to the door of the throat, sobbed and called "Ma" and took Xiaobao from her arms. As soon as Xiao Bao held him in his arms, he felt like holding a ball of fire. It was so hot that he felt his hand on the palms of his hands and feet. A cold towel was pasted on his forehead. Wu Xiuping worried that he would burn his brain. "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, my child, what''s the matter?" Mu Qingzhu put his forehead on his face, shed tears, heartbroken, "Mom came back, sorry, didn''t accompany you last night." Maybe he heard the sound of muqingzhu and smelled the familiar smell. Xiaobao opened his eyes. When he saw that the halal was muqingzhu, his lips shriveled and he cried bitterly. The face is full of tears and snot, that pitiful appearance let Mu Qingzhu''s heart pull tightly. Mother and son, just hugged her, red eyes, a strong said: "sorry, Xiaobao, after the mother will never leave you, don''t cry, it''s OK, will soon get better." Xiao Bao looks at the handsome man in the room with black eyes while crying. "Send the child to the hospital as soon as possible. The child has vomited twice and still has diarrhea. He has to be sent to the hospital. Now he has a severe fever." Wu Xiuping saw that Mu Qingzhu had come back. She finally put down her anxiety and quickly reminded her. "Good." Muqingzhu woke up quickly and stood up with Xiaobao in his arms. "Come on, Qingzhu, hold the baby for me." Ruan Hanyu''s long arm took over xiaobaolai from muqingzhu''s hand and held him in his arms. When he looked up, he saw that Wu Xiuping was looking at him with a cold face. Since entering the room, Wu Xiuping has seen him, first surprised, then taut and thoughtful. Ruan Hanyu was embarrassed and didn''t know how to face her. If it wasn''t for Xiaobao''s illness, he didn''t plan to appear in front of Wu Xiuping now. He knew that she would be prejudiced against him, but now he couldn''t explain it. He called "Ma" softly and walked out with Xiaobao in his arms. Wu Xiuping snorted and turned her face coldly. Ruan Hanyu''s mind is all on Xiaobao. The baby in his arms is very hot. He must be sent to the hospital immediately! Muqingzhu hurriedly tidied up Xiaobao''s clothes and went out with Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu was walking in front of him, followed by Mu Qingzhu. Maybe Xiaobao didn''t know Ruan Hanyu and recognized his life. He began to cry in his arms and said, "Mom, mom." When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he burst into tears and said, "Xiao Bao, my mother is here." "Hold, hold." Xiao Bao cried."Xiaobao, mom is too tired. Let dad hold you." The little guy''s body was twisting in Ruan Hanyu''s arms, and his face was full of tears. Ruan Hanyu coaxed him with a step, and looked down at Xiaobao. Xiaobao looked like him. He just saw his own version. The feeling of flesh and blood filled his heart, full of fullness. His steps were very fast, and Mu Qingzhu had some difficulty following him, with one hand stretched out towards the back. This is the first time that Xiaobao has been so ill. It''s because of her. Besides being worried, I really don''t know what to do. When Ruan Hanyu reached for her, he instinctively stretched out his own hand. Ruan Hanyu held her hand tightly and took her one step forward, so muqingzhu was with him. Ruan Hanyu, holding Xiaobao in one hand and muqingzhu in the other, walked forward. Maybe it was because he saw muqingzhu. Although Xiaobao cried a few times, he didn''t ask muqingzhu to hold him. His dark eyes just stared at Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu gave him a smile. His eyes were full of tenderness. He coaxed Xiaobao with warm words: "Xiaobao, don''t cry! If you are a man and a man, you can''t cry when you have a minor illness. You should be strong and don''t let your mother worry. Do you know? " I don''t know if his voice is too good, or the instinctive father son telepathy, all in all. Xiao Bao didn''t cry after hearing this, but he was in a bad state of mind. Yan Yan, lying in his arms, was also feeble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 342 Xiao Bao''s lifeless appearance is completely devoid of his usual vitality. His face is full of tears and runny nose. Poor little treasure. Mu Qingzhu was sad, and he wiped the tears from his face. Their mother and son''s miserable appearance made Ruan Hanyu''s heart beat tightly. Knowing that she was reluctant to give up Xiaobao, she released her hand, took her waist directly, pulled it into her arms and attached it to her ear. With a magnetic voice, Ruan Hanyu said softly, "Qingzhu, Xiaobao doesn''t cry. You are still crying here. What''s the matter?" In fact, she was too worried about Xiaobao''s illness. When she was pregnant with him, her body was not very good, and she was seriously malnourished. Since she gave birth to him, she had been in exile and had no place to settle down, and she was unable to take care of him. Therefore, she always took him with care, for fear that he might get sick. Today, she had such a high fever. She was really worried. She had never seen him so ill before. It was all due to her negligence, and her guilt was even deeper. Ruan Hanyu understood her sadness and sighed. He gently touched her waist and comforted her. The heat in his hand came to her, and Mu Qingzhu''s heart gradually calmed down. Ruan Hanyu walked forward with his mother and son in his arms one by one. The emptiness and loneliness in his heart in countless dark nights were filled by their mother and son. His heart was never satisfied. Just out of the alley, the car from Liancheng stopped in front of him. "Little granny." Liancheng saw Mu Qingzhu at a glance and said hello to her politely. Mu Qingzhu was tightly held in his arms by Ruan Hanyu, and his whole body was almost close to his chest. When he saw Liancheng, his face was slightly red, and he was very embarrassed. He nodded and left Ruan Hanyu''s arms without any trace. Ruan Hanyu sensed her action, and the corner of her mouth was slightly hooked. In this situation, this woman was even shy! Then he sat in with Xiaobao in his arms. Muqingzhu also sat up from the other side, and the three of them sat in the back row. The car is heading for the hospital. It''s a small hospital in a small town with many people. It''s the season of three uses, virus resurrection and bacteria breeding. There are a lot of patients in the hospital, both children and the elderly. There are people everywhere in the emergency room and corridor. There is no place to sit. It''s crowded to stand. "Mr. Ruan, I have made an appointment with an old doctor in advance and opened a ward. Xiaobao is better for hospitalization. There is no place to sit in the clinic. Liancheng looked at the patients in the hospital. Fortunately, he had been prepared. "Well. "Ruan Hanyu nodded with approval, and Lian Cheng led the way ahead. They walked towards the consulting room with Xiaobao in their arms. As soon as they entered the door of the consulting room, they heard a "wow". Xiaobao trembled and vomited a lot. Ruan Hanyu had no experience in this field, so he couldn''t avoid it. As a result, he vomited on his suit. But Xiaobao stopped, and began to vomit, straight vomit small face purple bloated, about to faint. Mu Qingzhu was frightened, holding Xiaobao''s head and helping him along his back, crying Xiaobao''s name, worried. Ruan Hanyu''s heart was so tight that he hugged the little guy. He was too anxious to know what to do. He called the doctor. Seeing the serious situation, the doctor quickly came up, touched Xiaobao''s forehead with his hand, opened his eyes, took out a stethoscope, listened to him on his back, frowned and said: "it should be acute pneumonia. There is a sound in the lungs, but it doesn''t matter much. In this weather, viruses breed. Young children are easy to get this kind of disease, so we should pay attention to it at ordinary times I''d like to have a preventive injection to keep warm. Let''s give him a fever reducing injection. Then I''ll do some tests, check the blood, do a chest X-ray, open the hanging bottle to take medicine, and stay in the hospital for a few days. As long as I don''t have a fever, I''ll be OK. " The old doctor explained calmly. After checking Xiaobao''s illness, he quickly wrote out the check list and medicine list and handed them to Ruan Hanyu. Mu Qingzhu asked repeatedly about Xiaobao''s condition. At this time, Xiaobao was too frightening. His face turned blue and he lay powerlessly in Ruan Hanyu''s arms. She took out a tissue and wiped Xiaobao''s face clean. She felt her forehead, which was so hot that she felt confused. After the doctor wrote the order, Ruan Hanyu immediately went to the nurse station with Xiaobao in his arms for an injection. After the fever reducing needle was put down, he did not dare to delay and went to the laboratory immediately. It''s been more than an hour since we waited in line and paid for the tests. It''s been two hours since we got the test results. Muqingzhu''s heart has always been raised high. Fortunately, Xiaobao''s fever subsided after the fever reducing needle went down. After the redness of his cheek faded, he was scared white, and his forehead was covered with beans of sweat. At this time, Mu Qingzhu''s face was whiter than Xiaobao''s. he held his hand tightly and shed tears. He kept wiping the sweat on his forehead with a towel.The nurse came in and was ready to give Xiao Bao a drop bottle. When the needle was punctured, maybe the nurse''s level was not good enough, or Xiao Bao''s blood vessels were too thin. In short, he didn''t hit the needle after many times of puncturing. This is good. Every time he punctures, Xiao Bao cries. Mu Qingzhu watched the needle stick on Xiaobao''s skin as if it were on his own heart. The pain was unspeakable. Every time Xiaobao cried, she would cry. The cry of mother and son broke Ruan Hanyu''s heart. He was dark, gloomy and angry all over. If the nurse in city a was afraid that he would be fired immediately, but now in Wuzhen, he had to bear with it as much as possible. At present, the hospital is really short of manpower. The little nurse was so frightened by Ruan Hanyu''s anger that she couldn''t get into it. After a while, she saw that the back of Xiaobao''s hand was swollen. I think it didn''t get into the blood vessel, but all of it went into the skin. As a result, Xiao Bao cried in pain, and Mu Qingzhu cried in tears. Ruan Hanyu''s face is blacker! He ordered Lian Cheng to call the director of the hospital. As soon as the director of the hospital came in, he saw that Ruan Hanyu was standing with his child in his arms, and Liancheng was even more greedy. When the director saw them, he knew that they must not be Wuzhen natives. Now he was afraid, he could not understand their origin, and he did not dare to neglect them. When he knew the situation, he accompanied him with a smile and ordered to replace them. Soon an experienced old nurse came, and finally put the needle in. Fortunately, it''s only in Wuzhen. If it''s in city a, it''s estimated that this hospital will be in bad luck. When the water from the hanging bottle came in, muqingzhu washed Xiaobao''s water cup, poured some boiling water and began to give Xiaobao the medicine. However, the medicine was a little bitter. Xiaobao just tasted it and didn''t want to eat it. Muqingzhu couldn''t coax him into it. Ruan Hanyu had to hold his chin lightly and forced him to open his mouth. Jieshi let him drink it. Xiao Bao was so angry that he cried and vomited. Although Mu Qingzhu was wiping the towel for him from time to time, a lot of medicine juice vomited to Ruan Hanyu. Fortunately, some of the medicine in the middle was not too bitter and Xiao Bao drank it. This guy''s character is a bit stubborn, which is really like him. Ruan Hanyu is funny in his heart. Xiao Bao, who had drunk the medicine, was in a sling. He was tired and tired, and slowly fell asleep. Mu Qingzhu held him from Ruan Hanyu''s arms and put him on the hospital bed. From time to time, he touched his forehead, changed his clean clothes and covered him with a quilt. After a while, Xiao Bao, who was deeply asleep, had a gurgling sound in his throat and was not breathing well. How serious was the cold? Mu Qingzhu was distressed and sad. As soon as Xiao Bao fell asleep, they were relieved. Look up, you look at me, I look at you. Bursts of sour smell floated to his nostrils. Ruan Hanyu looked down at the suit in front of his chest. It was all Xiaobao''s vomit and medicine juice. Xiaobao didn''t feel it when he held it on his body. Once he left, the smell would be very pungent. It was really a bit unpleasant. "Take off your clothes and I''ll wash them for you." Mu Qingzhu also looked at his suit and knew that he was clean and unsociable, so he said softly. Ruan Hanyu took a look at her. His sword eyebrows stretched out and he said with a smile: "I''m not afraid. I don''t need to wash it. Just throw it back." Throw it away? It''s really easy for the young master to say that his suits are all specially made, not to mention that they are not available outside. Even if they are available, they are not so high-grade. Moreover, the suits in this small town can''t match him. If they are thrown away in city a, it''s possible. If they are thrown away in this small town, they are not available. If you go out, you can''t bring many suits. Especially if you are like him, you just want to walk with empty hands. If you really throw it away, you can see what he is wearing. At the moment, I didn''t bother to talk to him. I came up to him and reached out to untie his bow tie to help him undress. As soon as her soft hand touched Ruan Hanyu''s body, it seemed to bring a current. Ruan Hanyu felt numb all over, and reached out to hold her hand. "I just want to buy some clothes. I don''t need to wash them. It''s too hard." His magnetic voice was very low and soft, and the arc in his eyes was shining like stars, but with pity. He didn''t want to work so hard. Hard work? This hard work is nothing for mu Qingzhu. In these years, when she lived a relaxed life, she turned her mouth slightly and said, "let go." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes deepened and he looked at her. Her eyes were red and her face was haggard. But the light in her eyes was bright and firm. His heart moved and his hand holding her bow tie loosened. Muqingzhu quickly and skillfully untied his bow tie, unbuttoned and took off his suit. Looking at her skilful and succinct movements when she takes off her clothes, she obviously often helps people to take off and change their washing clothes, with doubts in her heart. Does she often help people undress? Help who? Which man?When I think about it like this, I don''t feel like it. My nasal voice is a little heavy. I blurt out and asked: "do you often do these things?" In order to cover up his inner uneasiness, he seems to be casual, and his tone is light, but his ears are open, waiting for her answer, even a little nervous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 343 Muqingzhu picked up Xiaobao and his suit skillfully, and said calmly: "I don''t know how many sets of clothes I have to change for Xiaobao every day, no matter how stupid I am." That''s all! Ruan Hanyu''s heart was full of sunshine, and his sword eyebrows stretched out. "Oh," he said. The sound was a little happy, but mu Qingzhu had already gone to the bathroom and left a figure for him: "take off your pants, too." Take off your pants? Ruan Hanyu was stunned and began to smile. He was only wearing a pair of trousers. If he really wanted to take them off, there were shorts inside. Would it not be very elegant. "Are you sure you want me to take off my pants?" He followed, leaned against the door and asked with a smile. Mu Qingzhu has entered the bathroom, opened the faucet, put Xiaobao''s clothes into the basin, and looked at Ruan Hanyu''s suit. After thinking about it, he dried his hands and looked up to see Ruan Hanyu leaning against the doorframe looking at her with a smile. "How can I wash it if I don''t take it off?" She looked at him with a puzzled face. Ruan Hanyu chuckled. His powerful arm came over and fell on her waist. As soon as he pulled, Mu Qingzhu fell into his arms. The man''s strong breath rushed into her nose. "You can take it off, but I only wear a pair of trousers. If you don''t mind, I''d like to." He looked down at her, face to face, breathing hot, eyes hot, lips hot. He sent out a strong man breath around her, hands with sparks swimming around her waist, Mu Qingzhu''s face turned red, of course, understand his intention, pushed him and said: "let me go, pay attention to the image, Liancheng is still outside, Xiaobao is sick, where do you want to go!" "I didn''t expect to go anywhere. I want to be practical." Ruan Hanyu didn''t mean to let her go at all. Instead, he tightened her and his lips fell down. Mu Qingzhu''s head fell on her earlobe. He opened his mouth and bit her earlobe. The trough! Sure enough, men are unreliable. Now Xiaobao is so ill that he still has the heart to flirt! "Let me go. Now I''m going out to buy some daily necessities." She pushed him, took words to avoid his ambiguous behavior, ear lobe was sucked by him. "What to buy, let Liancheng buy it." Ruan Hanyu didn''t intend to let her go. Do you want her to do these things in person? This is also too tired, mouth released her, vaguely said, "write a list out, I let Liancheng take to buy." Her breath was a little rough while she was talking, and her hands were drifting uneasily on her body. She was smiling, and she was completely out of shape. When she just took care of Xiaobao, she was very serious and had already gone to the country of Java. "No, men can''t buy these children''s daily mouth." Muqingzhu reluctantly resisted, but there was nothing in the ward, and Xiaobao was afraid that he would live in the hospital for several days. I just heard that the old doctor said that there would be a long period of Chlamydia infection and that he would have to be hospitalized for observation for a period of time. It was impossible to do without daily necessities. At the moment, these clothes also need to be filled in pots, so he refused with cold face. "You look down on the people around me. They are not afraid of bullets. It''s nothing to buy these things." Ruan Hanyu''s lips came to her ear again, and her tone was a little displeased. "Come on, I''ll let Lian Cheng write it down, and then I''ll go out to buy it. We''ll go out for dinner later." Muqingzhu still wants to resist, but she tries to struggle. She can''t beat the wild man. As long as he doesn''t let go, she can''t escape. Liancheng is still in the ward. For fear of being laughed at by him, she just wants to think about it and read it out. In this way, every time she read one, Ruan Hanyu would repeat it. Liancheng would input it into her mobile phone outside. After a while, Liancheng would go out. "Do you have nothing else but a suit?" Mu Qingzhu looked up at him angrily. As soon as Liancheng left, this guy''s lips were kissing her neck. All the way, it was lingering, hot and warm. The heat was all sprayed on her neck, making her crisp, numb and confused. Her heart beat disorderly, and her body temperature was picked high by him. The feeling of swelling tried to pull her into the mire several times. This feeling is terrible! More and more found that, as before, she was still addicted to his temptation, thinking that she had gone out, but as long as she threw an olive branch at her, she would be distracted, uncontrollable, and would follow him to sink. "Why do you want so many clothes? It''s in the way." He answered vaguely, laughing evil, wet lips toward her lips. What is all this! This guy has never been kind since he saw her. His mind is full of lust and water. He is thinking about rolling the sheets all the time! Mu Qingzhu turned his head, covered his hot lips with his hand, supported his chest with one hand, kept a distance from him, rolled up his eyes: "Xiaobao is still ill, can''t you be normal?" "Normal? I''m so normal. You know, I''m a man. Which one between husband and wife is not like this? " Ruan Hanyu thought of these years of loneliness, and his face was full of grievances and discontent. The word "husband and wife" has seriously stimulated Mu Qingzhu''s nerves. Thinking of her experience of staying up all night last night and having the courage to "sacrifice", she has not forgotten her original intention. Now she looks up and says solemnly, "don''t forget your promise: Xiaobao belongs to me."Ruan Hanyu was full of passion and hard to control. He just wanted more. He was asked by her unexpectedly. He didn''t know how much he heard. He nodded along with her topic: "of course, of course, Xiaobao belongs to you." "You agreed?" Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were full of surprise. With curved eyebrows, he looked up at Ruan Hanyu and looked at her with a straight face. Waves of emotion were surging in his eyes. It''s dangerous! Mu Qingzhu smelled the danger and thought of Xiaobao on the bed. He pushed him away and walked out. He leaned over and looked at Xiao Bao, who was sleeping soundly. His small eyebrows were full of pain. He touched them lightly and stroked them gently. Ruan Hanyu followed her, looked at her worried appearance, and felt pity. He put his hand around her waist and gently carried it into his arms. He put his other finger on her face and pulled her face to his face. Looking at her red eyes, his fingers slipped over her face. With a sigh from the bottom of his heart, his lips fell down involuntarily. His lips were close to her lips, gently grinding, with pity, the soft lips were like poison powder, fragrant and soft, enchanting and eroding. Ruan Hanyu''s breath was heavy, and he could not bear to let it go any more. His overbearing tongue drove straight in and occupied her breath, lingering and loving. Mu Qingzhu''s head began to feel dizzy. He couldn''t say anything, as if he was about to melt. He just felt that the whole person was floating in the clouds and couldn''t distinguish the direction any more. They kiss each other passionately and forget everything. Until Liancheng''s voice sounded outside, muqingzhu woke up and quickly pushed him away, his face to the root of his neck. Ruan Hanyu was calm and relaxed. He laughed and didn''t care about it. Liancheng came back with all kinds of things and soon put them on the desk of the hospital bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 344 "Thank you." Mu Qingzhu thanks Liancheng. Liancheng was not good at words. He was a little flustered when he heard Mu Qingzhu''s voice of thanks. He said respectfully, "you''re welcome, young granny. It''s just a little help." Muqingzhu took two plastic pots and went to the bathroom. "Mr. Ruan, director Gao and director Hong called to invite you to dinner." Liancheng just reported the situation to Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu went to the bedside. Xiaobao was sleeping soundly. He was very cute with a little blush on his young face. His mouth was slightly open, and there was a noise in his throat from time to time. The two bottles had already been suspended. Holding his little hand, his face flashed with tenderness, and his heart was full of happiness. "When?" He spoke faintly. "Factory director Gao said it was this afternoon. I only said you were busy, but he said he would wait for tomorrow. So far, I haven''t agreed to come down. I just said I would wait for your instructions." Liancheng is very small and returns cautiously. "Well." Ruan Hanyu nodded and wiped the sweat on Xiaobao''s forehead with a towel in his hand. Of course, he understood director Gao''s intention. At the corner of his mouth was a sarcastic smile. "It''s not urgent. Take your time. Anyway, I''ll stay here for a while." "Good." Liancheng nodded and understood what Ruan Hanyu meant. "Well, Liancheng, you should investigate the personnel situation in this factory these days, especially the Standing Committee members." Ruan Hanyu pondered a little, then spoke again. Liancheng looks gloomy after hearing this. The investigation these days shows that the reason why this factory is so backward and stagnant is not only because it is far away, but also because of the system problems, but also some unknown human problems. If a hundred year old factory does not reform and conform to the trend of the times, it will inevitably fall behind. We can invest in them, but the premise is to get rid of the disadvantages, so Liancheng fully understands and thinks so. No matter how much money Ruan Hanyu has, he doesn''t want to invest it for nothing. Besides, it''s not in line with the businessman''s personality. I''m afraid that director Gao''s eagerness to invite him to dinner is not entirely flattering. Ruan Hanyu is not short of this meal. Of course, in the face of director Gao''s vulgar words and deeds, it''s also very appetizing. After receiving the order, Liancheng left with deep understanding. Mu Qingzhu is standing on the marble platform in the bathroom rubbing his clothes, but she really listens. With her understanding of Ruan Hanyu, he never blindly invests in any project. Of course, donation is another thing. But listening to what he just said, it''s obvious that this time, it''s not as simple as donation. It seems that he has long wanted to invest. Isn''t he following himself, or isn''t he looking for her and Bora? Are you investigating this factory long ago? What does such a declining petrochemical plant have to do with his business? Mu Qingzhu is a little confused. Thinking about this, I smeared soap on Xiaobao''s clothes in my hand. I just rubbed it mechanically and completely lost my mind. "What are you thinking?" Xiaobao fell asleep. Ruan Hanyu had nothing to do, so he went into the bathroom and saw that she was drooping her head. Her hair covered half of her face. The scene of some time ago in the earthquake stricken area flashed through her mind. The woman, looking down to help the children in the tent, was very similar to her. She moved in her heart, took her waist from behind, stretched out a hand and brushed the green silk in front of her forehead The light in the room was soft and clear, and asked softly. It was not until Ruan Hanyu''s hot chest came over that Mu Qingzhu recovered from his wandering and straightened his back. The chest was so hot that the skin on her back was scarlet, and her heart was even more flustered. Even the hands touching her forehead hair were extremely hot. The heat penetrated into her hair and then spread to her face, making her face red again. "Don''t move. I''m washing my clothes." She wriggled to escape his embrace. "I know." Ruan Hanyu whispered intimately and asked, "Qingzhu, did you know the earthquake in s city more than a month ago?" Mu Qingzhu''s body was shocked, and Xian Yi''s hands were stiff. He soon lowered his head and said, "yes, the earthquake was very big, and people all over the country know it." Is that all? Ruan Hanyu looked over at her. "Hanyu, look at Xiaobao and let me finish washing the clothes." Mu Qingzhu shakes his head, trying to get rid of Ruan Hanyu''s hand on her face. "How long have you been in this town? Where was it before? " He would not let her go and continued. When Ruan Hanyu asked, Mu Qingzhu thought of the night when Xiaobao was born. That night, she had no relatives, no friends, only the cold equipment of the hospital, and the cold eyes of others. These buried in the heart of the past and do not want to touch, but at this time by his question hook out, like a knife in cutting her heart, eyes wet, heart once cool to the extreme, even say the voice of the export are cold several times: "if you have nothing to do, go, here I take care of Xiaobao on the line." Speaking of this, his face was red, and he tried to hold back his tears.Ruan Hanyu obviously felt her indifference, and the atmosphere became dull. The whirlpool stirred in his heart for countless times rotated again. Her pain so easily penetrated into his heart, making his heart faint pain, hands on her face more gentle. "Don''t wash. Let''s go out to dinner and buy new clothes for Xiaobao." Ruan Hanyu hugged her from behind, almost in the tone of command, but in that tone he showed great love. He held her hand tightly, washed it clean on the water tap, and then imprisoned her. He did not let her go out to take the clothes again. His heart was too soft to melt. Originally did not agree with her so hard laundry, in his eyes, the child''s clothes do not have to go, buy a new good, now only an impulse to love her. Mu Qingzhu struggled, but did not move. Ruan Hanyu put out a hand to pull her face and face her. He gently brushed the hair on her face with his hand. He saw that her eyes were red and swollen. The pain on her face was obvious. Heart pain, bow to kiss her red lips, deep and gentle and lingering to kiss her, want to put her into his body, and then never separated. In those dark nights, his soul ran lonely, trying to find her fragrant shadow, but he couldn''t find it. He was so anxious that he was crazy in his dream, and then he would wake up with sweat. When he woke up, his heart was empty. This woman has long been embedded in his life, inseparable, from now on, do not lose her, let her accompany him through the brilliant life, until forever. This kind of feeling is clearer than at any time. If you hold fast, you don''t want to give up. He passionately kisses her, trying to make everything in the past disappear in this kiss. They start all over again, until the woman in their arms falls into his arms, and then let her hold her like unconsciousness. Then they release her, hold her face and rub her face. Their voice is deep and low, calling: "Qingzhu, I love you, don''t leave again Let me go, please When Mu Qingzhu confirmed that she was still alive, the feeling of floating in the sky gradually subsided. There was a familiar voice in her ears and her intoxicated breath in her nose and orbit. Her heart was completely disordered. Until Ruan Hanyu came out with her and put her on the hospital bed, when their eyes were opposite, she still had an unreal feeling. Is it a dream? No, it''s just their previous life. His eyes are as deep as water. The light in his eyes is as gentle as the March spring breeze caressing every inch of her skin. Her hands unconsciously grasped his clothes, as if he would disappear at any time. At this moment, his eyes are so eager and dependent, which is the most real emotion from the bottom of my heart. Ruan Hanyu''s kisses spread all over the world. They were meticulous, airtight, overbearing but extremely touching. Muqingzhu felt that he had turned into water and once again completely contained him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 345 "Clear bamboo, clear bamboo." His voice floated from the horizon and awakened her intoxicated dream. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him. After a while, her fingers touched his face and slowly penetrated his thick hair. She gently stopped there. This man can easily destroy all her will, and the heart that he thinks has been built, but in only two days, it seems that all of them have disintegrated. Ruan Hanyu seized her hand and held her fingertips. At last, her fingertips were not so cold any more. With warmth, it was very comfortable and provocative to put them in his big palm. He fixed her Qianqian jade finger at the head of the bed with one hand, and his breath was heavy. He rubbed her lips with the pulp of the other hand, which was so bright that she was kissed by him. He gently slid her lips, and his fingers gradually extended into her clothes. The soft touch brought by the smooth skin made him intoxicated gradually. He didn''t listen to his thinking, and his breath became heavier and heavier. At this time, Mu Qingzhu completely lost himself. Under his leadership, he seemed to float in the clouds in the sky, and his brain became more and more confused. Just as they enter the realm of selflessness. "Wow." The sound of crying woke them up from their dreams. Xiaobao cried in his sleep. Mu Qingzhu pushed aside like a catapult. Ruan Hanyu sat up, turned around and patted Xiaobao gently to comfort him. After a while, Xiao Bao went to sleep quietly again. This little thing is against him on purpose! Ruan Hanyu squatted in front of the bed, his whole body upsurge wave by wave. Mu Qingzhu covered Xiaobao with a quilt. When he turned around, he saw Ruan Hanyu''s emotion and dark light in his eyes. He was obviously still trapped in the passion just now, but mu Qingzhu had already come out. Xiaobao''s cry just knocked her head like an awl, which made her awake instantly. Get out of bed quickly, tidy up the clothes in front of the chest, and walk towards the bathroom. Xiaobao''s clothes are still in the basin. "No." Ruan Hanyu took her hand and said in a hoarse voice, "Qingzhu, go and buy a new one. Don''t wash it. Don''t work so hard." Buy a new one? Mu Qingzhu heard it clearly, but Hao did not hesitate to shake off his hand. He is a man with a bitter smile in his heart. Of course, he doesn''t know how substandard the clothes on the market are. Especially in this small town, the new clothes are not as safe as the old ones. After Xiaobao bought these clothes, she cleaned them again and again and then exposed them in the sun. Only in this way can he be assured to put them on. Does he think he can let Xiaobao put on the clothes after he bought them? What''s more, there is only one shop in this small town. How many new clothes can I buy. She kept walking towards the bathroom, rolled up her sleeves, worried that he would disturb her again, so she said, "Hanyu, it''s getting late. You can go back to the hotel. I''ll be fine here." Her tone is soft, but also very indifferent. You want to get rid of me? Ruan Hanyu was very uncomfortable when he heard this. The dead woman had to drive him away many times. Shouldn''t he be here? Anyway, he is also Xiaobao''s father, but she always thinks he is a passer-by a or B. Such a thought is even worse in my heart. "How do you eat when I''m gone?" He asked with some irritation. "I''ll order. Leave me alone. You can go." It''s getting dark, and it''s going to be dark, and the night in Wuzhen is longer than the day, and the night is getting dark faster. "You want to drive me away? No way. " Ruan Hanyu''s face turned black and took out his cell phone. After a while, Mu Qingzhu heard that he called Liancheng and asked him to bring his washing supplies from the hotel. Listen to his tone, it seems that he is going to spend the night with Xiaobao here, but the bed is so small, how can he sleep with Xiaobao here with such a big man? She can sleep in bed with Xiaobao in her arms, or sit beside her and take a nap, but can he? "Hanyu, it''s not that I want to drive you away, it''s that you can''t stay here. As you can see, there is only one hospital bed, which is so small. If you want to stay here, you can''t rest at night." She rubbed the clothes in her hand and explained that she would wash them out as soon as possible while he was still there, especially Ruan Hanyu''s suit. She would take it home and iron it with an iron, but his trousers were as dirty as before, but he had no way to take them off. "If you can take care of him, I can take care of him too. It''s nothing to stay up all night. I don''t feel at ease to let you take care of him in the daytime tomorrow, and maybe for several nights. Don''t think I suffered less than you. I had cruel military training every year in my high school years. " Ruan Hanyu didn''t agree with Mu Qingzhu''s explanation. He would rather stay in the ward if he wanted to go back to the cold hotel alone. At least the three members of his family stayed together. How warm and full they were. Besides, he seemed to have a special complex for the ward. Muqingzhu knew that he couldn''t be convinced, and he didn''t force him to do so. After Liancheng sent the clothes, he just asked him to change them, so that he could take them home and iron them together, and then send them to him tomorrow. But Xiaobao was going to let him take care of him this evening. He was the father of the child, and he would spend less time with the child in the future, so he was close to him There''s nothing wrong with taking good care of the children.Now don''t refute him, the action in the hand is faster. Liancheng is very fast. A big bag of things was quickly picked up in my hand. After Ruan Hanyu took what he had, Lian Cheng asked if there was anything else? Ruan Hanyu shook his head and let him go. "Change your pants quickly." In Mu Qingzhu''s hand, Xiaobao''s clothes have been almost washed. He is washing his suit coat. Because the cloth is expensive, he asked Liancheng to buy a soft brush, apply soap, and put the suit on the small marble platform to pad and gently wipe it. was not dirty at all. His clothes were soon cleaned up. He took some disinfectant water and used it for several times, considering that he was clean. He didn''t see a little foam until it was clean. He took the clothes hanger, hung it along the water, and was ready to air it to the balcony. When he felt that it was dark, he looked up and saw Ruan Hanyu coming in with his trousers in his hand. Just like this, I almost screamed. This guy just took a bath towel to cover his lower body. Beautiful lines of the body appeared in front of her eyes, Bai Zhe''s skin shook her eyes. This guy''s figure is really good. He has strong chest muscles, and his abdomen doesn''t have a trace of flesh. His lines are really beautiful and perceptual. Such a man, with a brain of high intelligence, and a lot of halos on his head, doesn''t make women obsessed. Mu Qingzhu was so surprised that he covered his mouth, locked his eyes on him for a while, and then quickly moved away. This man, if he wants a woman, doesn''t have to look for it. There will be a lot of women coming to him, not to mention the wealth and power that women envy. When I think about it, I feel lonely. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu saw Mu Qingzhu''s face red and his ears red. He was worried and asked: "do you think I''m handsome? If you want to see more, I don''t mind at all. I''m even willing to die for you." He made fun of it deliberately, making it speechless. "What are you thinking?" Muqingzhu ignored his arrogance, grabbed his trousers and threw them into the basin. When he threw them in, he found that his shirt had been taken off and put together. "The shirt was vomited. Since you like to wash it, wash it together." Ruan Hanyu stood outside and said lazily. Shit! What do you mean I like Xian! This guy didn''t accept her affection, and he even took her as asking for trouble! However, Mu Qingzhu doesn''t bother to talk with him, so it''s better to talk with him as little as possible. It turns out that the longer he stays with him, the more dangerous it is, and he always shows the desire to eat her in just two days. Although he would rather give his life in exchange for the custody of Xiaobao, it does not mean that he can bully him. Moreover, the more this kind of mental fit happens, the harder it will be to get rid of it in the future. She closed the door of the bathroom with her backhand. Ruan Hanyu was watching her aggressively. He didn''t expect that muqingzhu would close the door so quickly. He didn''t wake up until the door was closed and only the beige door fell into his eyes. It''s dull. Dead woman, do this to me! You''re so afraid that I''ll eat you. Turning to see Xiaobao still asleep, bored, leaning on the door frame, across the door, there is a word with Mu Qingzhu. "Qingzhu, how long have you been settling down in this town?" He was deep in ink and raised his voice. Muqingzhu could still hear his voice at first, but when she put the water in, she couldn''t hear anything. Until she came out with her clothes on the hanger, she saw Ruan Hanyu lying on the edge of the bed, looking at Xiaobao. Xiaobao is awake! "Xiaobao, I''m your father, you know?" His voice was gentle and kind, with a faint smile. "Mom, mom." Xiaobao obviously didn''t buy him. First, he looked at him for a while. Then he recognized his life. His mouth was shriveled and he was about to cry. Mu Qingzhu was so nervous that he stepped forward and saw Xiaobao''s face white and powerless. His black eyes were watching Ruan Hanyu warily. It seemed that the handsome man who was talking to him was just like a villain. He was about to cry with his mouth open. He said with a soft smile to Xiaobao: "baby, darling, don''t cry, mother is here, washing clothes for baby, baby Lie down for a while, and mother will come after she has finished drying When Xiao Bao saw Mu Qingzhu, his eyes glowed with light, his hands were open, his mouth was full of Jiao, and his voice became sticky: "Mom, hold." "OK, wait for mom." After Mu Qingzhu quickly went to the balcony to dry his clothes, he ran in again and held up Xiaobao with both hands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 346 "Mom." As soon as Xiao Bao was picked up by Mu Qingzhu, she lay down in her arms, arched her clothes with her head, and cried feebly. It''s not honest to hold this little guy in his hand. He''s very lively. When he''s so weak, he won''t pretend. It shows that he''s really sick this time. Mu Qingzhu raised his eyebrows like water and sat down in a chair beside him with his back to Ruan Hanyu. He took up his clothes and fed him milk. Ruan Hanyu was stunned for a while. With a smile of self mockery, he picked up his clothes and went to the bathroom. Wuzhen night is very dark, drizzle, also brought a cool wind, although not cold, but also cool, enough to make people feel cold deeply. Muqingzhu closed all the doors and windows, felt Xiaobao''s clothes wet with sweat, hid him in the quilt and changed him into a clean cartoon version of clothes. When he took off his clothes, he saw that Xiaobao, who was fat and fleshy, had lost a lot of weight. He could even touch bones with his hands. His heart was sour, and he took out a water absorbent strip from the bag Good performance, soft and comfortable towel on his back, just finished, I saw Ruan Hanyu wearing Yu robe came out of the shower. He had just washed his head, and his black robe made his skin white and greasy. His whole body was full of the fragrance of shower milk, noble and gorgeous. Even Xiaobao felt a different breath, lying on the bed and staring at him with dark eyes. Ruan Hanyu was amused by Xiaobao. Before he came near, he laughed at him and asked in a soft voice, "Xiaobao, do you like your father? If you like, you can get better soon. Dad will take you out to play, OK?" His voice is soft and magnetic. It''s very pleasant to hear. Don''t mention Xiao Bao. It''s very comfortable for mu Qingzhu to sit beside him. Although Xiaobao is small, his sensitivity is not inferior to that of adults. Of course, he also feels his kindness, but he just stares at him, with an elegant appearance, but his vigilance is still very high. Don''t say that this little guy is really a man. Knowing that the handsome guy in front of him is looking at his mother, the vigilance in his eyes is high enough. But after all, he was ill and had poor energy. He couldn''t keep staring at him and protecting his mother. After staring at him for a while, his eyelids became heavier and heavier. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. Mu Qingzhu covered him with a quilt and stood up straight. "Hanyu, since you''re here, I''ll go back first. Remember: I''ll give Xiaobao a pee at night. At about five o''clock in the morning, I''ll give him some medicine before going to bed. At night, I''ll touch his forehead from time to time to see if he has a fever. If he has a fever, I''ll call a doctor quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will burn his brain. Xiaobao is easy to kick the quilt, so I need to pay more attention at night Yidian can''t let him catch cold any more When Xiao Bao is hungry in the evening, he should get up immediately to make milk powder for him. " As Mu Qingzhu cleaned the things on his hands, he explained them in detail. He was not at ease. He took out the bottle and pointed to the scale line. "One spoon, 30g, exchange for 60ml of warm water. Remember that it must be warm water. The hot water will have no nutrition..." She only took care of Rory Rosso''s advice. After that, she raised her head and asked seriously, "do you understand? If you don''t understand, you are allowed to ask again." Ruan Hanyu looked down at her with his arms around his chest and his head tilted. His eyes were dark and unpredictable. "So you''re going to leave our father and son here tonight?" He asked with an unpredictable smile at the corner of his mouth. Mu Qingzhu was stunned. He looked at the hospital bed and said helplessly, "I can''t help it. The hospital bed is too small. You don''t want to go back to the hotel, so I have to go back first. It happens that these clothes also need to be ironed." "Do you really want to take it easy?" Ruan Hanyu looked at her incredulously. "I..." Mu Qingzhu turned to look at Xiaobao. He felt sad for a while, but the little bed was too small to sit on a chair all night. "If you really don''t worry that I''ll take care of Xiaobao, you can go, and I haven''t had dinner yet." Ruan Hanyu saw that Mu Qingzhu didn''t want to stay here. Obviously, he didn''t want to share a room with him. He was afraid of being criticized. After all, this was in the hospital. They were all local people in the small town. They had eyes to see. They didn''t look like hotels. They were people from all over the world. They didn''t know anyone. Ruan Hanyu couldn''t see her thoughts. He didn''t point her out at the moment. He just said so. "Then you go to dinner first. I''ll wait for you to finish your meal before you leave." Muqingzhu thought about it. So far, he hasn''t had a meal. It''s not good. He doesn''t have the energy to take Xiaobao at night. For Xiaobao''s sake, she''ll wait! "Do you think I can go out like this?" Ruan Hanyu asked again, pointing to his robe. Mu Qingzhu frowned, "don''t you bring out a suit of clothes?" "I did." Ruan Hanyu was a bit hesitant. He did bring a suit of clothes with him, but every night these days he would go to the courtyard where she lived and walk outside. He had been soaked in the rain for a long time. He was passionate with Mu Qingzhu yesterday and forgot to take it to the laundry room of the hotel. Today he asked Liancheng Gang to send it to the laundry room, so he had to wear it tomorrow. "However, it rains every day here It''s over. " He added at the end.i see! Good guy, I told her to throw away this expensive suit just now. I really want to throw it away. Let''s see what he''s wearing! Fortunately, she was wise enough to clean him up. Since that''s the case, it''s even more necessary to take it home and iron the suit. "Then I''ll go out and buy you food. You wait here first." Muqingzhu is about to go out when he puts down his things. "No, I don''t want to eat those." Ruan Hanyu held her with his long arm and gently pulled her into his arms. "What would you like to eat?" Mu Qingzhu pushed him, not without good spirit, "don''t do that." Ruan Hanyu raised his head and thought about it. He whispered in her ear, "I just want to eat the dishes you make. I have no appetite for them." God, Mu Qingzhu is completely speechless! Such a big man, even like Xiaobao, eating like a coquetry! I really owe them two father and son! "Please, it''s so late. Can you be sensible about where to get food?" Mu Qingzhu scolded him like he taught Xiaobao. Ruan Hanyu grinned and said, "well, if you stay with me and Xiaobao tonight, I''ll have something to eat. Otherwise, if I can''t eat well, I won''t take care of my son. You don''t want to do that, do you?" He had a good reason. Muqingzhu thought about it. Before he nodded his head, he heard Ruan Hanyu continue to say, "I didn''t remember any of the words you started to say about how to take care of Xiaobao, and I didn''t know how to do it." This is exactly in the heart of Mu Qingzhu. When did he take care of his children? It''s really bad to give him the sick little treasure. Xiaobao is her life. She can''t give it to such a man. Now she nods without hesitation. "Well, I''ll order right away." As soon as she nodded, Ruan Hanyu followed her words impatiently and began to call. So she can''t leave. Mu Qingzhu sighed and put down his things. Ruan Hanyu''s face was full of joy and spirit. Soon, the phone call to the nearby hotel, ordered a lot of good dishes to send. Mu Qingzhu went to the nurse station to ask if he could add a bed, but the hospital conditions in this small town were so poor that even the ward was full, and the nurses in the hospital were not enough. Let alone add a bed, it was impossible to ask for more quilts. Such a situation made Mu Qingzhu very depressed and helpless. When he came back, he saw that the simple cabinet and table in the room were full of lunch boxes. It turned out that Ruan Hanyu had already called for a big dinner and was busy. "Please, can you finish ordering so many dishes?" When Mu Qingzhu came near, he saw that the cabinet and table were already full, and there were many food boxes piled up beside them. There was no place to put them! This guy is used to extravagance! "You have to eat more when you wash my clothes so hard." Ruan Hanyu was very happy with a warm and moving voice. Mu Qingzhu glanced at him faintly, "I wash your clothes for you. It''s a moral position. I can''t let you go out naked. Do you think I want this meal?" Her words were bland, and her face was helpless. Ruan Hanyu heard it and said, "well, if you had known this, you''d better not wash it. Just throw it away and let me go out naked." "You Nerves. " Mu Qingzhu was so choked by his words that she couldn''t speak. It was funny to imagine him going out naked. When she thought about it again, she thought it was evil. She even imagined him going out naked. That''s too much. Her face turned red. Ruan Hanyu laughed, put his arms around her shoulder and said: "well, don''t be such a wet blanket, OK? Who said that you are rare in this meal? Listening to your tone, I really think that I am a secular villain. I just want you to eat better, so that you can have milk to feed my son. How can this be interpreted? " The face that Mu Qingzhu pulls eased down, did not speak. Ruan Hanyu picked up the tremella and bird''s nest soup in front of her and handed it to her, but in the tone of command: "quick, drink it." This kind of words sounds harsh to Mu Qingzhu''s ears. He said that this guy''s hegemony was born with him. Even if he invited her to have a good meal, he would not speak well. This kind of virtue is really like inheriting his affection. After thinking about it, she didn''t care with him. After all, she was very hungry, so she took the stew in front of her and put it aside and drank it. Maybe the taste of bird''s nest is too good, or she is too hungry. In a word, she finished the soup in a few mouthfuls. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 347 "Drink this fish soup again." Seeing that she had finished drinking, Ruan Hanyu handed her a bowl of white stewed Qingyu soup. Mu Qingzhu looked up. Good guy, he was holding a mobile phone in one hand, staring at the screen. He handed her Qingyu soup in the other hand, and said: "after drinking this, drink black sesame paste, and then peanut stewed pig''s feet soup..." "Hey, what are you doing when I feed pigs?" Mu Qingzhu was so embarrassed by him that he ordered some food on his mobile phone. "Women need to be a little fat to be cute. You are still a little thin like this. Besides, Xiaobao needs to drink breast milk. It''s too hard for you to eat more." Ruan Hanyu just stood on one side, like a landlord supervising the long-term workers, staring at the food in her hands, and said: "don''t worry, these are all the things I Baidu on my mobile phone, which are most suitable for lactating women to drink." He was right and didn''t allow Mu Qingzhu to deny. He just stood beside her, full of domineering and strong, as if she would be severely punished if she didn''t drink these things. Mu Qingzhu complained bitterly. If he was hungry at first, he couldn''t eat a bowl of bird''s nest soup, a bowl of Qingyu soup and the black sesame paste. "Hanyu, I can''t eat any more of these. Let me have some rice." Mu Qingzhu has no choice but to take him. He himself doesn''t eat anything, so she stands by and urges her. But she doesn''t have any autonomy. She can only beg him to eat anything. "That will do." Ruan Hanyu thought about it. She felt very sad and didn''t force her. Finally let her go. When Mu Qingzhu was congratulating himself, he handed her a box full of rice. Then he squatted down and opened the boxes one by one. Then, Mu Qingzhu''s face was full of dishes that must be eaten: Braised pigeon, cola, chicken wings, abalone It''s all the most expensive and her favorite dish. "After eating these, there are durian cakes, crystal dumplings, beef balls It''s all very good. It''s what you usually like to eat. " Ruan Hanyu continued to count the lunch boxes, while reciting some words. When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he was speechless. If you really want to finish all these things, you''re going to die before tonight. This guy is not too much, want to eat her into a fat! And he doesn''t eat himself, just staring at her, no matter how good his appetite will be. "Well, Hanyu, aren''t you very hungry?" After a long time, she began to remind him. "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll eat it when you''re ready. Now you''re eating for two. You can''t be careless." Ruan Hanyu''s serious face made her meal a top priority. Mu Qingzhu secretly glanced at the invoice beside the lunch box. The dinner alone cost more than 5000 yuan. Is it a meal or a pig? Is there anything like this? "I''ll take Xiaobao with me tonight. "Ruan Hanyu looked a little haggard and thought that she had just washed so many clothes. He felt pity for her and said softly, touching her earlobe. "Then you can eat quickly. Don''t worry about me. I''m not a child. I know how to eat." Although he asked her to eat and was so overbearing, Mu Qingzhu didn''t mean to blame him at all. Instead, he felt sweet and warm. Ruan Hanyu looked at her small face. Her face was red, her eyes were drooping, her long eyelashes were blinking, and she couldn''t say that she was gentle and clever. In a flash of heart, she bent her thin lips. "Well, I''m eating too. You should eat as much as you can. Tell me what you like to eat tomorrow. Don''t be hungry." "Good," muqingzhu replied cleverly. Her head was lower and her voice was softer. Her voice was so small that only she could hear it. She felt that her heart was about to be swept away by his warmth. Her head was dizzy, and she seemed to be floating. Ruan Hanyu really began to eat. As soon as he sat down to eat, he felt very hungry. He wolfed down his food. When he finished eating, Mu Qingzhu had already had enough. It was just that the box of food was missing a small corner, and he didn''t eat much food. The sword eyebrow twisted. How could this woman still eat so little? You know, she is eating two people by herself now No wonder Xiaobao often cries with hunger. I sigh a little in my heart. Muqingzhu stood up and cleaned up the food on the table. "Don''t buy so much in the future. It''s a waste." Muqingzhu said. He packed some lunch boxes in plastic bags, most of them were lost. "I''m willing to waste it. It''s not for other people. It''s for my women and children. What I''m afraid of is nothing." Ruan Hanyu''s face is full of disapproval. Can''t he give Ruan Hanyu''s women and children what they want to eat or use? Although these words are overbearing, they are warm and sweet in Mu Qingzhu''s heart. "Why don''t you throw those away?" Ruan Hanyu pointed to the lunch boxes again and asked strangely."These haven''t been touched yet. Take them back to my mother for hot food. I''ll come to the hospital tomorrow. My mother''s legs and feet are inconvenient." Mu Qingzhu explained as he cleared the table. "I forgot mom." Ruan Hanyu suddenly realized that he was very busy and said solemnly: "if those lunch boxes are thrown away, how can we eat them tomorrow? Tomorrow I will ask the waiter to order for mom. They are all old people. How can we eat leftovers? And she''s not very well Ruan Hanyu frowned and said this. Taking advantage of muqingzhu''s inattention, he picked up the boxes of vegetables and went outside to throw them into the garbage bag. Muqingzhu wanted to stop, but it was too late, so he had to follow him. After cleaning the table, he looked at Xiao Bao, who was asleep, and said softly, "Xiao Bao, there''s something wrong with my mother going home. I''ll come right away. I''ll take the medicine when I wake up. I''ll listen to my father and don''t cry." After kissing his tender face, he stood up and cleaned up his and Ruan Hanyu''s wet clothes. Then Ruan Hanyu came in. "What are you going to do?" Ruan Hanyu saw that she was about to leave with the bag in her hand. He immediately thought of something. His face sank and he blurted out. "I''ll go home and dry these clothes before I send them. Then, Xiaobao''s clothes are not enough. She''s burning and sweating. She needs to prepare more sets. Moreover, the milk powder is not enough. My mother is still at home. She must be very anxious. She has to go home to have a look first." Muqingzhu explained softly, "you should take care of Xiaobao here first. When he wakes up, he should remember to take medicine. Besides, although the fever has subsided, the child''s illness is afraid of recurrence. You should watch carefully. I''ll come here in a moment." She spoke softly, very carefully, and her face was very gentle. Ruan Hanyu''s heart slowly returned to his stomach, but he still stopped her and said painfully: "Qingzhu, it''s too late today, so don''t go back, OK? I''ll go tomorrow. It''s too hard. " "It''s OK. It''s not far from my home. I have to go home to have a look. Otherwise, I''m afraid my mother won''t be at ease." Mu Qingzhu smiles at him and pushes his hand away, but his tone is firm. Seeing that he couldn''t stop her, Ruan Hanyu had to say, "I''ll send you, or if you feel tired, don''t come tonight. Just give Xiaobao to me." Ruan Hanyu said this. Although he was not willing to let her go, for her health and safety, he said it thoughtfully. "What are you going to send? What will Xiao Bao do when he wakes up?" Muqingzhu said to Xiaobao that he would not let Ruan Hanyu send her anything. It''s so late. How can I leave Xiaobao in my room alone? Ruan Hanyu looked at Xiaobao helplessly. He had nothing to say. How to say that Xiaobao''s safety is the biggest thing. Looking at Mu Qingzhu''s steps about to leave the ward, she suddenly took a step forward, stretched her long arm, dragged her into her arms, put her in her ear, Rourou said: "I''ll come early tomorrow morning, don''t be late, I''ll wait for you." With that, her lips fell on her face, which made her tremble! "No, I''ll come after I''m busy. Xiaobao really wants to give it to you. I''m not at ease." Mu Qingzhu pushed him away, thinking of what he had just said that he didn''t remember, he said with great certainty. Then he turned around and ran away. Her heart was still thumping until she went out so far. I feel more and more that I can''t refuse him at all! Not only that, the heart of his kind of attachment in such a situation more and more deep. Thinking that he had to return to the hospital later, he sped up and rushed home. Ruan Hanyu looked at the figure of her leaving, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. However, she had to hurry back to the night in a hurry. Her face was full of worry, and her smile faded away! Muqingzhu hurried home, took out the key and opened the door. The room was dark. He took his umbrella and turned on the light on the wall in the dark. "You''re back?" In the room, Wu Xiuping didn''t sleep. Instead, she sat on the sofa, her body stiff, her eyes empty and confused. "Mom, you haven''t slept yet." Mu Qingzhu was startled. When he saw Wu Xiuping''s face full of sadness, his heart tightened. "I''m waiting for you." Wu Xiuping has been holding such a posture for a long time. Seeing Mu Qingzhu coming back, she finally softened all over, breathed out a breath and said in a deep voice. "Mom, there''s nothing wrong with Xiaobao. Don''t worry. Go and have a rest. I''ll take Xiaobao''s clothes after drying, for fear that he will have a fever again at night." Mu Qingzhu comforts Wu Xiuping and starts to drive. He took out the clothes dryer and put Xiaobao and Ruan Hanyu''s clothes in. When he turned on the switch and ordered them, he thought of something again and asked, "Mom, have you eaten yet?" "Yes." Wu Xiuping answered briefly, her face slightly turned to one side. Under the dim fluorescent lamp, her face was a little fuzzy. Mu Qingzhu clearly saw the sad atmosphere on her face, trembled at the bottom of her heart, and said softly, "Mom, it''s so late. Go to sleep first, don''t burn yourself out." Wu Xiuping sat motionless and closed her eyes slightly. It seemed that Mu Qingzhu could hear her heavy sigh and felt sad. "My body is nothing, but you should pay attention to it." She murmured.Mu Qingzhu understood and said with a smile, "Mom, I know. You can rest assured to go to sleep." Wu Xiuping didn''t feel sleepy. She just sat in a daze and turned pale. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 348 Muqingzhu went to the house to search Xiaobao''s clothes and picked up some of them as well as he could, so that Ruan Hanyu wouldn''t give up his son''s bad clothes. He took out his daily necessities and packed them in a bag. Remembering what Ruan Hanyu said to her when he left, she was in a very impatient mood. When she came out again, Wu Xiuping had already stood up. "Mom, let me help you to go to bed. Xiao Bao has pneumonia. I''m afraid he''ll stay in the hospital for several days." Mu Qingzhu came forward to support her and said softly. Wu Xiuping took her hand and said, "Qingzhu, were you with Ruan Hanyu last night?" For the first time in a long time, Mu Qingzhu didn''t go home at night. That night, she didn''t close her eyes. In Wuzhen, she was not familiar with her life and land, so she was too worried about her safety. But today, when Ruan Hanyu came back with her, she understood everything. "Yes, Ma." Mu Qingzhu didn''t dare to look Wu Xiuping in the eyes. He lowered his head and replied softly. "What did he come for? Did you come here on purpose? Or is there any other purpose? " The smile on Wu Xiuping''s face was gone, and her voice became severe. Mu Qingzhu was a little frightened. She didn''t know if Ruan Hanyu had come here for any purpose. She was going to have a good talk with him yesterday, but Xiaobao''s sudden illness disrupted everything. She really couldn''t explain it clearly. "Qingzhu, what''s your plan? Go back with him? Or let him take Xiaobao? " Wu Xiuping''s eyes are more serious than ever, and her voice is a little cold. "Ma..." Mu Qingzhu didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She looked up at her mother''s serious face, but the deep sorrow in her eyes could not be covered, and her heart was slightly astringent. After a while, she looked up and said softly, "Mom, he is not married." This is the information she got when she searched his name on Baidu mobile phone during the gap today: he is not married yet. "Of course he''s not married." Wu Xiuping''s face was calm, and her eyes were clear. "Ma, you already know?" Mu Qingzhu looks up in surprise. Wu Xiuping''s face is calm and her voice is faint: "with his current status, there is only one explanation that can appear in front of you and Xiaobao so blatantly, that is, he is not married and has no worries. Otherwise, you and Xiaobao will be his scandal and his stain. Even if he loves you again, he will pay attention to the image and dare not offend The one at home. " Such words let Mu Qingzhu''s heart suddenly surge with a trace of excitement: "Mom, that''s true. He really loves me and sincerely wants to take me back, right?" "So you just want to go back with him and be a rich young lady, right?" Wu Xiuping had no choice but to answer her in an unfeeling, incisive way. Mu Qingzhu was stunned for a moment, and the star in his heart went out in an instant. Looking at Wu Xiuping, he couldn''t speak. Wu Xiuping looked at her daughter''s every move. She felt like a mirror in her heart. Her hand holding the crutch was shaking. Mu Qingzhu wants to help her sit down, but she just wants to stand, as if to show what determination, arrogant and not allow others to invade. "Qingzhu, you have to listen to me this time. No matter how much Ruan Hanyu loves you and how many reasons he wants to take you and Xiaobao, I will not compromise." Wu Xiuping''s teeth are clenched and her face is full of perseverance. It was not until this period of time that she really knew everything about her daughter''s stay in the Ruan family. As long as she thought about Mu Qingzhu''s experience in the Ruan family, she had a heart, a heart that wanted to die. "Believe mom, men are like this. They will not cherish things that are too easy to get. If Ruan Hanyu really wants to marry you, he and the Ruan family must show more sincerity." Wu Xiuping said unambiguously. Speaking of this, looking at Mu Qingzhu''s blank appearance, he sighed, took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and said with difficulty: "Qingzhu, it was our fault, it was your father''s fault. I shouldn''t listen to old lady Ruan''s words and marry you to Ruan''s family. During this time, I really know what kind of life you have been living in Ruan''s family for so many years, and what kind of situation you are in Ruan''s family, right Women, such a life is too humble, why, why not tell me all this early? If I had known that, I would have taken you home. My daughter is smart, beautiful and knowledgeable, but she is treated as garbage by them in Ruan family. She not only has no status, but also allows their servants to bully her. How can I bear this tone? These days, as long as I think about this, I feel uneasy and feel guilty for you. " Wu Xiuping breathed out all the words in her chest, which she had always wanted to say. However, she thought that since her daughter had separated from the Ruan family, she didn''t want to mention any more, for fear of causing her sorrow. But today Ruan Hanyu appeared, she had to say it, and she had to remind Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu pursed his lips tightly, and his heart was too bitter for him. "Qingzhu, I know you are still in love with Ruan Hanyu. I feel like a mirror in my heart. But I tell you, this time, I will never compromise. Love can''t be too humble. Otherwise, I don''t deserve to say the word" love ". Love is absolutely equal. What''s more, our family is in a state of decline. We have no money and status. They are Ruan family, and we can''t keep up." Wu Xiuping''s voice became louder and louder. She knocked on the floor with her crutch. "If you want to leave, you can leave. If you want to, what is our wooden house? When our daughter is not wanted? We are poor, but we have backbone. "The more she said, the more excited she was, and her voice trembled with excitement. It''s all right if you don''t mention these things. Ji Xuan obviously disliked the poor and loved the rich for her daughter. She helped Qiao Anrou to abuse her daughter and made trouble for her daughter everywhere. Since ancient times, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law was difficult to deal with, but Ruan Hanyu was such a jerk that she let her daughter escape to stay in the United States for three years. In those years, she looked forward to it every day When I saw my daughter, she always said that she had no time to study outside. Now I think she was forced to wander outside by her family. Only such a daughter, if you do not fight for her, do not remind her, what will happen in the future? "Mom, please, don''t say that. Go to sleep." Mu Qingzhu hugs Wu Xiuping tightly, with tears in her eyes, pleading. "Child." Wu Xiuping touched her face and hugged her with her hand. She murmured: "I think it''s all our parents. I''m sorry that we didn''t give you the honor and status. We can''t support you behind your back and let you suffer others'' white eyes in Ruan''s family. But now, I also want to make it clear that those who are rich and noble are really nothing. It''s good for you to live and be happy. You are now 28 years old Since I married Ruan family at the age of 20, I haven''t had a normal day. I don''t want to be rich. A woman''s youth is too valuable. You have no capital to gamble and play those games with them. Mom hopes you can find a man who really loves you, loves you and can give you happiness to live your life. Can you understand what I say? " Mu Qingzhu''s head explodes. She understands Wu Xiuping''s worry. Her attitude is very clear. She is exclusive to Ruan Hanyu, and she is not optimistic about Ruan''s rich family life. "My child, a woman''s greatest happiness is not to live a rich life. The key is to find the right man, to find a man who loves you and loves you, and to live a safe and stable life. You are at this age. If you remarry to Ruan''s family once again, there will be a mirror in front of you. Ruan Hanyu can stand Qiao Anrou''s temptation and accept other women Human temptation, if such a thing happens again, it will destroy your life. Do you think about it yourself? If Ruan Hanyu is wise enough, how can you get to today? Besides, he is not an ordinary man. He has too many halos on his head and is likely to be seduced at any time. Being his woman will face more threats than other women. I don''t want to let you take any more risks. In the past, when we had a family, you lived so hard, but now No money, no power, not to mention that. " Wu Xiuping''s words are slow and low, and a mother''s worry is in front of her. Mu Qingzhu''s experience in Ruan''s family, especially when she knew that she and Ruan Hanyu had already divorced, made her heart ache and couldn''t sleep all night. Everyone has children. Which mother doesn''t care for her own children? Her daughter grabs a horse in the Ruan family. No one loves her, and Ruan Jiajun tries to grab Mu Jinci''s seat. All these make Wu Xiuping worried. She has never been a spineless woman, to protect her own daughter, would rather fight to protect her. Mu Qingzhu stood in a daze, feeling confused. After a long time, he came back and said with a bitter smile, "Mom, I know what you said. Don''t worry, I know how to do it. " " well. " Wu Xiuping touched her daughter''s soft hair and nodded. Her daughter had been obedient and sensible since she was a child, but she didn''t get the happiness she deserved. But she believed that God would always give her the happiness she deserved. "Qingzhu, only when you are happy can mom feel at ease. Answer mom, if you and Ruan Hanyu don''t pass this pass this time, then in the future, they will die completely Heart, find a good man to marry again She groaned and announced with a heavy voice. Mu Qingzhu heard the shivering in his heart, full of fear. In this life, can she still have love? She walked slowly into the bedroom, her whole head was dizzy, and only Wu Xiuping''s words were floating in her ears. Wu Xiuping is still standing, looking at Mu Qingzhu''s lost soul, her eyes are as deep as the sea. Qingzhu, believe me, hold on. You are my only daughter. I have to be careful about your happiness. Who is Ruan Hanyu now? That''s the man of the year on the global fortune list. I don''t know how many women want to marry him, but you are just a down and out lady. If you get together again, can you have a safe life in the future? I can forget about your past, but the future is what I worry about most. Unless I can see more real hope, she will stick to it this time. Qingzhu, you should understand my painstaking efforts. Even if you want to follow him back to Ruan''s residence, my insistence now is just to fight for your position in Ruan''s family in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 349 The clothes in the dryer have been dried and the night is deep! Muqingzhu took out Ruan Hanyu''s suit and put it on the ironing board. What he felt in his hand was the soft fabric. The workmanship was very exquisite. The suit also had his unique smell. For a moment, muqingzhu was dazed at the suit. There seems to be Ruan Hanyu''s warmth, his plunder on her, and the pleasure and ecstasy that he brought to her. All these things haunt her like a devil, pulling her heart, shaking her hand slightly and touching her suit. Wu Xiuping''s words ring in her ears. She clenched her lip and turned on the iron. Ruan Hanyu''s suit is always so stiff and elegant. The fabric is very soft, so it''s a little difficult to iron it. When Mu Qingzhu irons it well, a layer of sweat oozes from his forehead. finally made up the clothes of the two sons and sons. Mu Qing bamboo sighed, afraid that the house was moldy and some peculiar smell. Mu Qing bamboo took out the homemade flower perfume to spray the clothes of the two people, then carefully collected them and put them in plastic bags. Wu Xiuping has fallen asleep. Muqingzhu picked up something and went out quietly. Rushing to the hospital in such a hurry, he was not worried about Ruan Hanyu, but worried about Xiaobao''s crying. Just out of the courtyard, a straight figure was standing outside in the dark. The street lamp was dim, obviously a man''s figure. Hearing the footsteps, the man turned around and quickly came up. "Hello, little grandma." Liancheng came up and said hello. Wood clear bamboo Leng Ran. "Why are you here?" She exclaimed, if Ruan Hanyu wanted to send him to watch Xiaobao, Xiaobao would be in the hospital now. "Young granny, Mr. Ruan is worried that it''s not safe for you to walk at night, so he specially sent me to pick you up." Lian Cheng replied very respectfully. So it is! Mu Qingzhu looked at the silence around the water town in the south of the Yangtze River. The darkness was just like a big pot. He felt that he was afraid. Fortunately, Ruan Hanyu sent Liancheng to pick her up, otherwise he would be a little afraid. "Young granny, let me help you with the things. Just follow me." Liancheng said with a smile, reached out and took the bag from muqingzhu, turned and walked towards the dark alley in front of him. Muqingzhu followed him closely. Liancheng is not good at words, and Mu Qingzhu is not familiar with him, and they are not willing to speak. They have nothing to say along the way, and soon come to the door of the hospital. "Here, grandma, I won''t go up." After arriving at the gate of the hospital, Lian Cheng handed the things in his hand to Mu Qingzhu, some of whom said naively. "OK, thank you. It''s hard work. Go back to sleep." Mu Qingzhu smiles and thanks. "You''re welcome, young granny." Liancheng was a little uneasy, and handed the things in his hand to muqingzhu. He was so eager to talk and stop. Muqingzhu took things, worried about Xiaobao, did not care about his look, said "good night", turned and walked towards the hospital upstairs. Before I got to the door of the ward, I heard Xiao Bao''s cry, which was more and more miserable. Wood clear bamboo heart a tight, the whole person is not good, quickly ran toward the ward, opened the door. She couldn''t bear to look directly at the scene! Ruan Hanyu was very busy, while Xiaobao was staring at his legs on the bed, waving his hands and crying with all his strength. Although he was ill, he was fighting with all his strength. Ruan Hanyu was blundering at the milk powder. His body, face and hair were in a mess. "What''s the matter, Xiao Bao?" Mu Qingzhu felt pain in his heart. He secretly congratulated himself for coming. He rushed in and quickly picked up the weeping treasure, coaxing and patting it. As soon as Xiao Bao heard the familiar voice and the familiar and kind smell of his mother, he soon stopped crying. He shriveled and looked at Mu Qingzhu, shouting "Mom, mom." The sweat on Xiaobao''s forehead and the tears on his face made Mu Qingzhu''s heart pull tightly. He took a towel to wipe the sweat for him, and felt that the clothes on his back were all wet. Fortunately, he had already put a towel on his back, otherwise the clothes would have to be changed. I took off the towel and put a new dry and soft towel on my back. When Ruan Hanyu saw Mu Qingzhu running in, he was as relieved as he saw a life-saving straw. He quickly picked up the milk powder and handed it over. Wen Yan said, "Xiaobao should be hungry. Drink some milk powder quickly." Mu Qingzhu took the milk powder and touched it. It was boiling hot water. Oh, my God, how can you make milk powder like this? You need warm water! It seems that this guy really didn''t take her words into his heart, and he had long ignored her advice. "You''re really good. The hot water also makes Xiaobao''s milk powder. It not only destroys his nutrition, but also makes him unable to drink it. Do you really want to drink it, instead of scalding the adhesive mold of his throat and intestines?" Mu Qingzhu murmured to him. He looked up and saw that his face was full of scratches. His neat hair was in a mess. Even his clothes smelled of burning urine. He was angry and funny."Look, it''s all your son''s fault." Ruan Hanyu couldn''t care about the mess on his head. He touched his robe with his hand, and his mouth was not angry: "this little rabbit not only cried, but also took a dip in my urine. As soon as he woke up, he cried when he saw me. He picked him up and kicked him. Look, my face was scratched by him, and my hair was scratched by him." Ruan Hanyu looked aggrieved, stared at Xiaobao and asked, "boy, is that how you treat your father?" Xiao Bao stopped crying and looked at him with his black eyes. He looked at his embarrassment and seemed to have a winning smile on his face. This time, Ruan Hanyu was completely speechless. This little guy always stares at him, but he doesn''t kiss him. He always seems to say, "you villain, who are you? How can you rob my mother from me?" "Come on, do you think it''s so easy to take care of children? Originally, he didn''t know you. No wonder Xiaobao! " Muqingzhu has no sympathy for him. He holds Xiaobao in his arms and warms the water again to prepare the milk powder for him. "Did Xiao Bao just wake up? Haven''t you taken the medicine yet? " She asked again. "Nothing, of course." Ruan Hanyu naturally replied, then approached her and whispered in her ear, "Xiao Bao is very much like you. He likes to scratch my face. It''s all a virtue. " When Ruan Hanyu said this, Mu Qingzhu''s mind immediately flashed the scene of fighting between them when he was in Ruan''s residence, and the scene that he was scratched by her on his face. He was so funny that he could not help it. Come on, it''s useless for such a big living man to stay here. "You are really useless. What will you do if I don''t come tonight?" Mu Qingzhu scolded him, shook his head and sighed. He put Xiaobao on the bed and said gently, "Xiaobao, you are still sick. Mother will get you some medicine to take. Once you take this medicine, the disease will be covered." Mu Qingzhu has a long voice with a nice ending. She is soft and warm, and Xiaobao is not crying. She is lying on the bed. She made the medicine and wanted to feed Xiaobao to drink it, but it took the boss''s efforts, and the little guy just didn''t open his mouth. "Hey, hey, this is going to use me." Ruan Hanyu felt that he was going to use it. He was full of positive energy, but he soon found that he was going to act as a villain, which in fact didn''t please Xiaobao at all. Muqingzhu is holding the spoon. Ruan Hanyu holds Xiaobao''s nose in his hand. After a while, Xiaobao opens his mouth and muqingzhu pours the medicine in. After drinking the medicine in this way, Ruan Hanyu, the villain, will be taken seriously. It is estimated that Xiaobao hates him even more. He lay on the bed, with round eyes, staring at Ruan Hanyu like a demonstration from time to time, with no good feeling on his face. Ruan Hanyu was not a human being. He was very upset. The little guy has a big prejudice against him. Muqingzhu handed the milk powder to Xiaobao with a smile. He took it and put it in his mouth. But he just drank it for fun, not really. I think it''s because of his bad appetite. He just bit the mouth of the bottle for fun. "Change your Nightgown, and I''ll wash it for you tomorrow." Mu Qingzhu looked at Ruan Hanyu, who was smelling his own bad smell, and said with a smile. Ruan Hanyu was full of grievances. When he heard this, he took off his robe and showed his strong, mermaid like body. He only wore a pair of shorts and his white body was exposed to the air. "Ah." Mu Qingzhu was frightened by his sudden action and said in a hurry, "what are you crazy about? Here I take off my clothes. " Ruan Hanyu laughed and asked, "didn''t you want me to take it off?" Mu Qingzhu''s head ached, and he gave him a white look: "I want you to change your clothes, not to take them off in front of the children. I dare you to do it on purpose, right?" "Isn''t changing clothes just taking off clothes? This is a principle. Besides, I''m a man. This is normal. Xiaobao is also a man. It''s OK for a man to see a man. " Ruan Hanyu didn''t think so. He was unreasonable. Mu Qingzhu turns around and talks to Xiao Bao. He doesn''t even bother to answer him. Ruan Hanyu took out another white nightgown from his bag and put it on. Then he came up from behind. He wrapped his hands around Mu Qingzhu''s waist and hugged her from behind. Xiaobao is staring at him, with obvious hostility in his eyes. This kid! You know how to be jealous when you''re so young. "Let go of me, what does it look like in front of the child?" Muqingzhu and Xiaobao are soon surrounded by his strong manly breath, and this guy''s hand has already stretched out from her back. They are very worried that his salty pig hand will touch the wrong place in front of the child''s face, tighten his back and drink low to stop. Ruan Hanyu chuckled, "it''s nothing for my son to see. What''s wrong with the intimacy between mom and dad? I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary." Does this man want to be such a rascal? In front of his son''s face, he behaved like this. If he didn''t have his son, he would have taken her now. But it seems that he just hugged her. Although his hand is floating on his back, it''s still normal!Xiao Bao soon fell asleep after taking the medicine. Tired, Mu Qingzhu yawned and looked. The bed is only one meter and two wide. It is possible to accommodate an adult and a child, but it is impossible for the two adults. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 350 "Take Xiaobao to sleep, and be careful not to press him." She pushed aside Ruan Hanyu, who still held her in her arms, and said solemnly. Ruan Hanyu was stunned and asked, "where do you sleep?" "I''ll just sit here and lie down. Go to bed. It''s a good night. I''ll see if Xiaobao has a fever at night." Mu Qingzhu hit him and yawned. All right? She a woman lie prone, he a man sleep on the bed instead, this also too, too inhumane! Ruan Hanyu''s face became overcast in an instant. He said forcefully, "no, I''ll sleep like this tonight. You sleep on me and I sleep next to Xiaobao." Speaking of this, she touched her fleshy earlobe with her hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I must be more comfortable than on the bed." As soon as he said this, Mu Qingzhu knew that he didn''t want to leave tonight. He just wanted to sleep with her. His face turned red. Wu Xiuping''s words suddenly exploded in his ears. His heart was cold, and his eyes were cold. "No, go to sleep. Don''t think I''ll sleep with you." She answered very simply and decisively, and Ruan Hanyu was a little uncomfortable when she refused. "If you lie down like this, I''m distressed, and it''s cold at night. In case you get cold, who will take care of Xiaobao? Really, am I still like a man?" At the critical moment, he took out a man''s prestige, even the truth is very reasonable. Mu Qingzhu still keeps his mouth open. They were deadlocked, but Ruan Hanyu didn''t give her more choices. "Either you and Xiaobao sleep in bed and I lie here all night, or you sleep on me. You can choose one of the two." Such a choice? Mu Qingzhu was a little distracted. Wu Xiuping''s words rang out in his ears, and his mood gradually declined. "How''s it going? Have you thought about it? " Seeing Mu Qingzhu''s mood, Ruan Hanyu suddenly felt a little depressed. His head was low, and he didn''t dare to force her too much. He just asked. If she doesn''t want to sleep on herself, he''ll lie down the night before this bed! As long as they are accompanied by mother and son, he will be happy. Besides, don''t you just lie down all night? It''s nothing to a man like him! The night is getting deeper and deeper, and their tiredness is obvious. Mu Qingzhu knew that except sleeping on him, she could only stay in bed with Xiaobao. With his man''s self-esteem, it was impossible for her to lie down all night. After thinking about it, she was cruel and stood up silently. He moved Xiaobao to one side and climbed into bed by himself. Ruan Hanyu saw that she was finally willing to go to bed, so he took the quilt and gently covered it for her, and carefully checked Xiaobao''s quilt. He put his head on Xiaobao''s forehead, probed his temperature, covered the corner of Xiaobao''s quilt, and then sat down and lay down beside the bed of muqingzhu. Mu Qingzhu only narrowed his eyes for a while, and the scene of that year in the cave of the island flashed through his mind. That year, they hugged each other to keep warm. In the dark, although it was hard to think of a piece, it was quiet and warm. This situation and this scene are so similar. It''s just that there''s a little treasure between them. But the relationship between them is still so unclear. It gets colder at night. It''s really hard to underestimate the cold of spring. After a while''s sleep, Mu Qingzhu heard Ruan Hanyu sneeze vaguely. She felt tight in her heart. She was so prone that she didn''t even have a quilt. She couldn''t bear it. "Hanyu, go back to the hotel." She said in a confused voice. "No, I''ll stay with you." Ruan Hanyu was very persistent and firmly replied. Muqingzhu knew that he was determined and could not move him. He closed his eyes for a while, then suddenly opened his eyes and whispered, "come on up, let''s three sleep." The sound was like a mosquito buzzing. Muqingzhu thought he would not hear it, but he didn''t want to. He stood up and said "yes" with interest. As soon as the voice fell, the quilt was opened, muqingzhu was lifted up by his long arm and soon fell into his arms. And his body has been sleeping on the iron bed. This is too fast! Mu Qingzhu smiles bitterly! It''s a one meter two bed. Xiaobao doesn''t occupy a lot of space. After Ruan Hanyu lay down, it was just right, and the bed was next to the wall. Muqingzhu didn''t have to worry that Xiaobao would roll out of the bed. He just put some clothes on the wall of the bed, so that he wouldn''t get wet next to the wall. As soon as Mu Qingzhu lay down in Ruan Hanyu''s arms, he felt that the chest was heating up rapidly. After struggling with him for such a long time, he could understand the changes of the man''s body. Ruan Hanyu held her tightly when he wanted to escape. At this time, Ruan Hanyu, who had been wandering in his body, felt thirsty and impulsive, just hugged her. "What do you want to do?" Mu Qingzhu asked low. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything. Just lie down and don''t move." Ruan Hanyu really suffered. His voice was hoarse. In such an environment, he really couldn''t do anything.Muqingzhu thought that he couldn''t do anything wrong. He was too tired and sleepy to worry about so much, and fell asleep. In the middle of the night, muqingzhu was awakened by the sound of crying and vomiting. When he opened his eyes, he saw the dim light. Xiaobao vomited all over the bed. His mouth was full of vomit. He was so scared that he got up. "Xiaobao, Xiaobao." When I got up and turned on the headlights, I saw Xiaobao''s face red and red, crying and smelling of acid. No! I have a fever again. It will be like this! The first reaction was that she got up and ran to the doctor on duty with Xiaobao in her arms. "Well, I''ve got a fever again. Let''s have an injection first." After the doctor on duty finished the examination, he immediately ordered the nurse station to give him a fever reducing injection and a suspension bottle. "Doctor, why do you have fever so repeatedly?" Mu Qingzhu was so anxious that he asked. "Madam, chlamydia infection is pneumonia, and the symptom of pneumonia is fever. Generally speaking, mycoplasma infection is troublesome. There is a long cycle, and it will appear repeatedly in the middle. But this disease is also very common in children, and it won''t be very difficult to treat. Relax, it''s ok." The doctor on duty explained patiently. Mu Qingzhu was relieved. He turned around. Ruan Hanyu was standing behind him, listening carefully, with a dignified expression on his face. After the fever reducing injection, Mu Qingzhu returned to the ward with Xiaobao in his arms. The nurse quickly pushed the cart to fix the needle. The nurse at night seems to be an intern. When she pricked Xiaobao, she pricked it many times before she went in. Xiaobao cried hoarsely in pain. Mu Qingzhu looks at the pinhole on Xiaobao''s hand, and his heart is as heavy as lead. Ruan Hanyu was silent, with a dark expression on his face. After the nurse left, Mu Qingzhu no longer sleepy, just red and swollen eyes looking at Xiaobao in a daze. Ruan Hanyu habitually takes out his cigarette from his pocket. As soon as he reaches in and touches the cigarette case, he retracts it reflexively. He remembers that Mu Qingzhu once asked him to quit smoking, but he darned to agree. At this moment, if he takes out his cigarette, he will be criticized by her. The impulse to think about smoking miraculously disappears. Jiangnan dark night, deep as charm, the air is wet droplets, outside the spring rain up endless. The coolness of the night was still deep. After a while, he felt cold. Go over, iron arm picked up the wood clear bamboo in the bosom, returned to the bed. "Qingzhu, the medical conditions in this small town are too poor. Come back to city a with me. I''ll let the best expert team of city a people''s hospital come to see our Xiaobao. Xiaobao will suffer and you will suffer if you stay here like this." Ruan Hanyu hugged Mu Qingzhu tightly and took the quilt to cover her tightly. For fear that she would get cold, he asked her for advice in her ear. "No, not back to a city." Mu Qingzhu replied reflexively in Ruan Hanyu''s arms that he was about to stand up, but Ruan Hanyu''s arm pressed him tightly and he couldn''t get up. "Why?" Ruan Hanyu roared low. Why? In front of Mu Qingzhu''s eyes, Wu Xiuping''s painful face and persistent words flashed across her heart. She shrank in Ruan Hanyu''s arms, closed her eyes, his chest was so strong, the steady and powerful heartbeat made her heart stable, even her soul seemed to be stable, but now his words made her heart beat. "Hanyu, you promised me that Xiaobao belongs to me, right?" She asked out loud. Ruan Hanyu was stunned, and then replied: "of course, Xiaobao was born by you, belongs to you, and you are his mother. This is a fact that no one can change. But at the same time, Xiaobao belongs to me, our child." Until then, Ruan Hanyu didn''t quite understand what Mu Qingzhu was saying, and what she was worried about. He was a man, and the woman in his arms could still feel his dependence and love. But why didn''t she want to go back to city a with him? "No, Xiaobao is just my child. I can''t let her leave me." Muqingzhu understood this meaning very well. If Xiaobao left with Ruan Hanyu, what would her life be like, and what would her mother be like? She couldn''t afford to lose. Holding Ruan Hanyu''s clothes tightly, she said with all her strength. As Wu Xiuping said, she is twenty-eight years old and can''t play these games with him any more. He is a man with head and face, power and power. If he wants a woman, a lot of young and beautiful women will fall in love with him like her. But she can''t join in any more. She needs a stable life. She will insist! "Hanyu, Xiaobao''s disease is very common, but there will be a process. There is no problem that this disease can be cured in the small town. "She said stubbornly. "Do you mean you don''t want to follow me back to city a, but you want to be alone with Xiaobao?" Ruan Hanyu finally understood what she said and asked coldly, but his heart was sore. For such a long time, he had been waiting for her and looking for her everywhere. Now he found it and begged her to go back, but she refused to go with him by sacrificing her life, and still wanted to occupy Xiaobao.What is this? Is it fair to him? Wood clear bamboo listen to Ruan Hanyu gradually no temperature words, clenched lips, not against, acquiesced. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 351 "What do you mean, is that fair to me? Just because you secretly ran away with Xiaobao, I searched everywhere. Even now, Xiaobao doesn''t want to recognize me, and even repels me. Isn''t that all thanks to you? Where do I have to go to do this? " Ruan Hanyu clenched his teeth and asked angrily. Mu Qingzhu trembled and said rationally, "Hanyu, we have come to this day. Is it meaningful for you to question me like this? Don''t you know who is right and who is wrong? " Ruan Hanyu was stunned. The meaning of Mu Qingzhu''s words was very obvious. It was not her responsibility when things came to this stage. She was helpless, and the fault was still on his side. Then he was silent and asked, "Qingzhu, are you still hating me?" The woman must bear a grudge against her humiliation in those years, and would not easily forgive him. Damned woman, being so careful, in fact, he was just mean. From the beginning to the end, he did not really do anything sorry for her. Maybe his behavior was a little excessive, but isn''t it just his small shortcoming? Does she need to keep that in mind? "Qingzhu, I admit that I''ve been in trouble before, and I''m sorry for you, but I always love you. Can''t you understand my heart?" Ruan Hanyu said painfully, took up Mu Qingzhu''s hand and put it on his chest, "listen, my heart has always loved you, and it has never changed." Mu Qingzhu''s heart is stinging. She can understand that she loves him, but now it has nothing to do with love. This is reality! She must insist, for Xiaobao''s happiness, for the future happiness, she must insist, marriage is not only love can be solid. Tears from the corner of her eyes away from the orbit, she bit the lip, hard bite, hand save clothes dead, joints are ringing. Ruan Hanyu didn''t wait for mu Qingzhu''s reply for a long time. He heard her suppressed sobs and felt more and more heavy. "Qingzhu, come back with me. We will have a wedding soon. I want to marry you honestly. Do you remember what I said? I''ll give you the most luxurious wedding in the world, and I''ll do it when I say it. " Ruan Hanyu said firmly, "believe me, I will make you happy." Can you believe him? Mu Qingzhu is laughing bitterly. She can forget everything, but Xiaobao can''t be wronged. She hasn''t forgotten that Qiao Anrou spent 10 million that year to let Mo Biao get rid of her baby. At that time, Xiaobao was not born, and she didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman, so she had already attracted such resentment. Now if she took such a big and lovely Xiaobao home, she couldn''t imagine what would happen. She can''t afford the glory. In this way, she shivered. For more than a year, she tried her best to hide herself. She didn''t want others to know that she was pregnant with Ruan Hanyu''s child, and she didn''t want to attract more hatred and hurt. This is her basic sense of protection as a mother. Wu Xiuping''s words are right. She wants to stick to it and can''t go with him easily. For her, he hasn''t married yet, but so what? She can''t risk Xiaobao''s injury and marry him again. and Qiao Anrou''s baby should have been born. With her heart, she can''t let Xiaobao go without fame. It has to be said that Qiao Anrou''s baby is really the thorn in Mu Qingzhu''s heart. She doesn''t want to go to the day when the surface scenery is beautiful, but in fact, it''s dangerous. However, Ruan Hanyu never dreamed that what Mu Qingzhu was worried about was Qiao Anrou''s pregnancy. For Ruan Hanyu, Qiao Anrou was just a nightmare, which had passed for a long time. For more than a year, he didn''t even think about it. Everything had already gone with the wind. What makes him forget is the fact that the child in Qiao Anrou''s belly is mo Biao. In order to keep Qiao Anrou''s reputation, he didn''t publicize it to the public at that time, and Mu Qingzhu obviously couldn''t know about it. He ignores this point, or forgets it at all. It is this point that Mu Qingzhu is worried about, and more importantly, he worries about Xiaobao''s safety, so that their hearts will never get together. So in the middle of the night, their communication had no effect and was almost deadlocked. In Ruan Hanyu''s words, Mu Qingzhu has never believed him. If he really believes in him and loves him without any worries, he should go with him without hesitation and believe that he will make her happy. During this period, after Xiaobao had a fever control injection, he sweated a few more clothes. Muqingzhu changed his clothes in time. At dawn, Ruan Hanyu went out with a gloomy face, and they parted unhappily. Mu Qingzhu''s spirit is collapsing. He can''t stand it any longer. He sleeps in tears with Xiaobao in his arms. I don''t know when I was awakened by the doctor of the hospital ward round. After checking Xiaobao''s condition, the doctor asked some questions and left. Frustrated, muqingzhu fell asleep again. Later, he was awakened by Xiaobao''s cry. Muqingzhu got up to feed him medicine and drink milk powder. Later, Xiaobao was holding her nipple. Mother and son hugged each other and fell asleep again. Until someone knocked on the door, Mu Qingzhu opened his sleepy eyes. It turned out that someone came to deliver food, carrying large and small lunch boxes and rice bowls.Mu Qingzhu wakes up in a daze and subconsciously knows that it must have been sent by Ruan Hanyu. His heart is slightly sour. Thinking about the way he left with a gloomy face, he is even more disillusioned. He just lets the waiter put the meal on the table. Hao has no spirit to eat, and he has no appetite. He almost doesn''t want to think about any problems. He unconsciously hugs Xiaobao Deep sleep, even in sleep is also tightly hugging Xiaobao, for fear that someone will rob him like. Wu Xiuping woke up early in the morning, got up to drink some cereal, and sat at home all the time. She was restless and restless. She only hated that her legs were inconvenient and she couldn''t go to the hospital. I don''t know what happened to Xiaobao? What worries her even more is her daughter''s emotional problems. Intuitively, Ruan Hanyu will definitely take Xiaobao away this time. As for whether she can take her daughter away, she can''t get through this. It''s not sure for the moment. But she will stick to it. In those years, she easily agreed to granny Ruan''s proposal, so her daughter was never happy after she got married. This will lead to today''s situation. This time, she will treat it with a spirit of 12 points. Ruan family is a rich family, they can''t see their own children living in exile, let alone a boy! The most important thing in a rich family is money, but the more descendants, the better, especially boys! If this is the case, my daughter will live and die! She is worried, anxious, even unable to sleep at night, but she has to protect her daughter, even if she is weak, she has to do her best. But in my heart, I regret it. If I had known today, why should I have listened to old lady Ruan''s words and married her daughter to the Ruan family? Now, my daughter has suffered a lot. She was sitting on the sofa, pale, sad and sour. She was too tight to relax. The sound of footsteps outside the house became clearer and clearer. He''s here at last! That''s what she expected. No matter Ruan Hanyu wants to take Xiaobao or her daughter, he will say hello to her. She''s waiting for him. The door is not closed. Ruan Hanyu walked straight in with a respectful smile on his face and a delicate lunch box in his hand. "Mom, have you eaten yet? I brought you breakfast. " Ruan Hanyu put his breakfast on the table in a very gentle voice. "No, I''m not your mother. Don''t call me that. I can''t afford it." Wu Xiuping has a cold face and a cold voice. Ruan Hanyu''s face was full of embarrassment. "Come on, what are you doing with me?" Wu Xiuping ignored his embarrassment and continued to ask stiffly. To him, she didn''t show any politeness and affection. "Mom, it''s like this. Xiaobao is ill now. Although it''s not a serious disease, it''s also very serious. If it can''t be cured, I''m afraid it will cause sequelae, so..." Ruan Hanyu was more or less impressed by Wu Xiuping''s posture, but he had no better way. Late last night, he didn''t do the ideological work of Tongmu Qingzhu. Now, he wants to try Wu Xiuping first. After all, muqingzhu is her daughter, and she hopes her daughter can have a complete home. He didn''t want to take them away by force. That''s not his original intention. There must be some misunderstandings. It''s better to let them go with him willingly. "So you want to take Xiaobao with you, don''t you?" Wu Xiuping, with a straight face, spoke coldly. "Yes, mom, I want to take Xiaobao back to the big hospital in city a for treatment." Ruan Hanyu opened his mouth in embarrassment. Facing Wu Xiuping''s interrogative face, he felt uneasy and guilty. "Yes? That''s really unnecessary. Xiaobao is just a common pneumonia. I believe that small hospitals can cure this kind of disease. Every child may have this kind of disease. Isn''t it ok now? " Wu Xiuping came over with a strong voice and a firm attitude. "Well, I know, but Xiaobao is my son and should get better treatment, right? And I have the responsibility. " Ruan Hanyu tried to explain, "and Qingzhu is too hard to take care of Xiaobao. I almost stayed up all night last night, so I want to send Xiaobao to a better hospital. In fact, it''s also for Qingzhu''s good." His tone is sincere and gentle, trying to explain carefully, hoping to get Wu Xiuping''s understanding. If Wu Xiuping agrees, Mu Qingzhu will change his mind with Wu Xiuping''s persuasion. Obviously, this time, he made a mistake. "What does this hard work mean to Qingzhu?" Wu Xiuping''s voice was colder than that of a desolate smile. She asked him directly, "do you know how a weak woman in Qingzhu gave birth to a baby? For more than a year, how hard did she bring up her children? Did she have to take care of my old woman? It''s nothing to suffer from now, and you''re not qualified to say that. " Wu Xiuping''s words, with tears and blood, twisted Ruan Hanyu''s heart. For a moment, Ruan Hanyu felt that he was not breathing well. "But, mom, it was Qingzhu who ran away secretly. I didn''t let her stay out like this." He said with great difficulty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 352 "Well, according to you, it''s still wrong for us, Qingzhu. It''s because she doesn''t follow the women''s way, is it?" Wu Xiuping asked scornfully, with a more serious tone, "if a woman is not forced to be impatient, will she be willing to give up her beloved man, give up her family and wander alone? Who''s that stupid? Silly enough to be lucky, not to mention, at that time you have already divorced, what reason does she have to stay with you? Now you won''t tell me that you are not divorced Ruan Hanyu lowered his head with a guilty heart. "Besides, I''ve heard that Qiao Anrou used to spend 10 million yuan to buy a murderer to get rid of my daughter''s baby. In this case, don''t talk about my daughter, as long as she''s a person, she''s just an ordinary woman. Is it wrong to protect herself? You keep saying that you love my daughter, so I ask you, since you love her, why did you force her to wander to the United States four years ago, why did you let a bad woman like Qiao Anrou live in Ruan''s residence and announce that you want to marry her to people all over the world? Aren''t you hurting my daughter by your every move? " Wu Xiuping''s eyebrows are raised high and her face is full of questioning and coldness. "Mom, I, I should solemnly apologize to her for these things and be modest to you, but I have to do something. Please forgive me, but I promise that it will never happen again." Ruan Hanyu felt very sad. He could not face Wu Xiuping''s accusation, and he could not say it himself. "The last resort? That''s a good reason Wu Xiuping sneered, "I can assure you that in the future, there will be more difficulties of this kind. Is it possible to hurt my daughter at will as long as there are these difficulties? I don''t want my daughter at will. Now, our family is in the middle of nowhere. We have no power, no power, no status. But that doesn''t mean our family has no personality or dignity. You can want it or leave it if you don''t want it. I''m sorry, Mr. Ruan. We can''t afford such a game, and we can''t afford it. " Speaking of this, Wu Xiuping''s face was full of sorrowful mulberry, but the light in her eyes was extremely firm, and her words were even more merciless: "if I had known that you were divorced at the beginning, then all this would have been impossible. If the dead had passed away, I would not allow her to go back for revenge. For me, the happiness of Qingzhu is the biggest, and it is impossible for her to have such a big stomach It''s my dereliction of duty, so now I won''t allow it to happen again. " Ruan Hanyu was frightened when he heard that. Now it seems that even if Mu Qingzhu agreed to go back with him, Wu Xiuping would not be able to pass the test. The road to pursue his wife is really difficult. "Mom, I''m really sorry for Qingzhu, but these things happened without my knowledge, not out of my heart, and I didn''t despise her and you because of your family''s decline, because I didn''t have power. I hope you can understand this." Ruan Hanyu wiped the sweat on his forehead and tried to explain that he was a man and never paid attention to power. Otherwise, he would have married Qiao Anrou when he was in Xiangzhang villas. "Is it?" Wu Xiuping suddenly wanted to laugh and asked sarcastically, "in my impression, it seems that since you married my family, Qingzhu, you have never come to my home to see Jinci and me, and you have never called Jinci and me" Dad, Mom ". Young man, is this also your problem? I married my daughter, but let her stay alone for four years. Even her mother''s family never went to see her. My daughter was only 22 when she married you. At such a beautiful age, she was immersed in bitterness. Now, can you tell me that it''s useful? " "This..." Ruan Hanyu can''t say anything. He thinks he''s too much from Wu Xiuping. What''s more, it''s true. He even forgets that the woman in front of him lives on a few floors. He doesn''t even know the death of Mu Jinci. Three years after Mu Qingzhu left, he even forgets the existence of his mother-in-law and his father-in-law. At that time, they were still in fact My husband and wife. Ruan Hanyu''s face was green and blue, and his eyes were light of shame. His head went down deeply, and he felt chilly. Only at this time did he feel that his life was a failure. Even his beloved woman didn''t give her any happiness. He really didn''t have the right to beg for anything. "Mom, I know I''m sorry for you before. Now I really want to make up for her and give her the best thing in the world. Please don''t refuse my sincerity. Now Xiaobao is ill, let''s go back to city a to cure Xiaobao''s illness, and then I''ll make amends for you." Ruan Hanyu had no idea. He could only sincerely ask Wu Xiuping for forgiveness. "No, we have the ability to cure Xiaobao''s illness. Xiaobao is Qingzhu''s son. Qingzhu won''t agree to take him away. And after taking Xiaobao away, how do you want my Qingzhu to live? This son is the only one for her. She has nothing left. If she wants to lose her son, how do you want her to live? " Wu Xiuping''s face was as cold as autumn frost. Ruan Hanyu looked up and said, "Mom, I''m here to pick up their second mother and son, and you. I don''t just want to take Xiaobao." "I''m even more sorry. Qingzhu is my child. If you want to pick her up, you have to ask for my permission first. Now I can tell you clearly that I won''t agree." Wu Xiuping flatly refused on the spot, and even had no room for discussion.Ruan Hanyu completely lost hope. If he still had a glimmer of hope, it was almost dark now, and there was no room for discussion. "You go. Our place is small and dirty. It really can''t accommodate your noble God." Wu Xiuping gave a cold order. Ruan Hanyu stood for a while. He came out dejected. He didn''t know how he got out of the courtyard. The pace is very heavy, and the whole person is a bit ethereal. I didn''t sleep much last night. In the middle of the night, I fell in love with Mu Qingzhu and talked with him, but there was no result. I still broke up in bad mood. Unwilling, he came to Wu Xiuping early in the morning, hoping to get her understanding. However, he suffered a greater blow. Black calm face back to the hotel, but see Liancheng is standing at the door waiting for him. "Mr. Ruan." Liancheng saw that Ruan Hanyu was haggard and listless. His heart moved and he called softly. "Liancheng, what can I do for you?" Ruan Hanyu looked up at him and asked lazily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 353 "Mr. Ruan, there is still a vacant house next to the little grandmother''s house, which is being rented." Liancheng thought that Ruan Hanyu had been lonely and silent for more than a year, and now he finally met his little grandmother and his children, and he would definitely take them back. He thought of this floor when he told him to look for a house nearby the day before yesterday. Now, judging from his looks, it seems that it is not so easy for him to take them away, so he told him the news . Ruan Hanyu''s eyes sank slightly and raised slightly. "Well, you go and clean up first, and we''ll move there tomorrow." After a short finish, he took out the card to open the door, fell on the bed, tired and sad, and soon fell asleep. Muqingzhu was awakened by Xiaobao''s cough. When he woke up, Xiaobao was coughing red and was about to take a breath. She was frightened and afraid. She picked him up in a hurry, patted him on the back and kept shouting, "what''s the matter, Xiao Bao? Don''t scare mom Xiao Bao coughed hard, tears in his eyes, and he was all soft in Mu Qingzhu''s arms, calling "Mom." She was weeping. Mu Qingzhu was distressed and sad, holding Xiaobao, and his face was dull. Ruan Hanyu hasn''t come since he left early in the morning. It''s afternoon now. I think he should have left and won''t come again. Thinking that he would never come again after he left, my heart was full of loss. Xiaobao is his child after all. After he left, it means that Xiaobao has no father. How unfair it is for Xiaobao. In the heart faint pain, hugged Xiaobao, in the heart empty, Xiaobao also seemed to feel her heart, small hand tightly hugged her neck, mouth straight humming "Mom, mom." From time to time I have to cough. Mu Qingzhu had no idea. "Xiaobao, do you want dad? Should mom give you to dad? He is powerful and will give you a better life. " She approached Xiao Bao''s ear and asked softly. Xiaobao just grabbed her clothes and coughed and called "Mom." Mu Qingzhu is very sad. The conversation with Ruan Hanyu last night was an unhappy parting. Ruan Hanyu wants to take Xiaobao to city a for treatment. She is not sure about the medical level here. She can''t agree. But after Xiao Bao coughed more and more, Mu Qingzhu''s heart suddenly began to shake. Should we compromise and let Xiaobao come back to him? No matter what, Xiaobao is his child. It''s better to follow him than to follow him. After a while, he shook his head desperately. Qiao Anrou''s children are also here. She can''t tolerate Xiaobao. She can''t let Xiaobao take the risk. If she goes back with her, she is really tired of the rich family life and doesn''t want to live this kind of life any more. In this way, he walked around the room with Xiaobao in his arms all afternoon. His arms were so sore that he lost consciousness and his face was so white. When the night came, Xiaobao took cold medicine and fell asleep again. muqingzhu was tired and sleepy, with his head on the pillow and Xiaobao in his arms, and went to sleep without spirit. "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, where are you?" Mu Qingzhu opens his hands and shouts in horror. In the dark night, he can''t see anything clearly. In Mu Qingzhu''s arms, there is only one consciousness: Xiaobao is lost, her Xiaobao is gone! Can''t, can''t lose Xiaobao, that''s her life! Run as hard as you can, run as hard as you can. Suddenly at the foot of a suspended, in front of a black, heavily fell down. "Ah, Xiaobao." With a scream, Mu Qingzhu suddenly sat up, surrounded by a dark ward. The silence was terrible. It turned out that he just had a dream! In a hurry, she turned her head. Xiaobao was sleeping quietly beside her. She was very sleepy. There were thin beads of sweat on her forehead. She used a hand to explore, forehead slightly cool, fortunately, did not have a high fever! Heart, let go. Silly sitting in a daze, the whole body''s blood seems to have coagulated, cold fingertips. She can''t walk out of that dream! The smell of terror is still around. After a long time, he lay down slowly and looked at the darkness with wide eyes. I''m afraid of losing Xiaobao. That''s why I have such a terrible dream. There is a bitter smile floating around the corner of the mouth. Lying quietly, I suddenly feel a burst of loneliness that is difficult to solve. It is a kind of nihilistic panic, loneliness, fear, emptiness, and all kinds of negative emotions. Over the years, in the dark night, without his company, there is a feeling that she often has. This feeling always makes her wake up in the middle of the night and it is difficult to sleep again. Since the birth of Xiaobao, this feeling is more obvious. Around empty, she turned and hugged Xiaobao, whenever this time, only hugging Xiaobao, can this feeling be pressed down, can slowly into sleep. He hugged Xiaobao tightly. I don''t know when he fell asleep. The next day he still didn''t see Ruan Hanyu. Maybe he had made up his mind to let them go.After all, she has shown her sincerity. Think of here, the heart slightly pan acid, but also settle down, at least, she will not lose Xiaobao, her life has a trace of sustenance. After several days in a row, Xiaobao''s high fever stopped, but his cough became more and more serious. He often coughed red, even with purple bloating, and could not breathe. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is more and more anxious, and tears can''t dry all day. Xiaobao''s uncomfortable appearance is like the pain of the flesh cut on her. Sometimes, she would wonder if she wanted to send Xiaobao back to Ruan Hanyu. If she could grow up with him safely, she would have boundless scenery in the future. And now as long as you look at him, her heart will be more uncomfortable, but after this idea, you will hold Xiaobao shaking, desperately shaking your head. Xiaobao''s illness is fierce and exhausting. The biggest headache is to give Xiaobao medicine. The little guy just refuses to take bitter medicine. Every time she takes medicine, she will sweat heavily. Sometimes, the medicine she takes will spit out. But even so, it''s better than not drinking a little. At least Xiaobao''s mental condition has improved on the third day. Although he coughs, he can laugh and play by himself. The night before yesterday, she was sleeping here with Ruan Hanyu. Three people were huddled on the same bed. She seemed to have no sleep. Last night, she took care of Xiaobao by herself. She was flustered by his cough and didn''t sleep much. As soon as she arrived during the day, she was sleepy and had a fight with her eyelids. She had an injection with Xiaobao and played for a while. In her sleep, it seems that some hands gently stroked her face. The hands were very big, soft, warm, and very good. She wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn''t open them. As if she was greedy of that feeling, she turned her face around until her hands completely covered her small face. The warm feeling made her show her eyebrows and relax, and then she fell asleep again. Xiao Bao''s cry seemed to be heard in her dream, and she couldn''t wake up. It was just that the cry stopped with only one or two sounds. It seemed that Xiao Bao''s laughter came. She was always alert and asleep for a while, and fell into such a kind of unconscious sleep. Yesterday, Ruan Hanyu went back to the hotel dejected and fell asleep. He woke up in the middle of the night. When he woke up, he thought of Xiaobao who was ill. He rushed to the ward in the middle of the night and saw that muqingzhu was sleeping soundly with Xiaobao in his arms. Xiaobao didn''t show any signs of fever. He put down his heart and looked down to see that muqingzhu''s face was haggard and his eyes were red and swollen. He couldn''t bear to worry She woke up and went back to the hotel alone. When I wake up, Liancheng comes. "Mr. Ruan, the house has been rented for a month. There are furniture in it. As for other daily necessities, I have already prepared them." Liancheng saw that Ruan Hanyu was depressed and listless, and said carefully. After that, he gently advised: "Mr. Ruan, don''t worry. The young grandmother loves you. I can see that, but she may have some worries in her heart. It''s better to solve the happy knot slowly." Liancheng''s words seemed to give Ruan Hanyu a shot in the arm. He looked up at the unmarried young man and asked with disbelief: "do you still know a woman''s heart?" Lian Cheng blushed slightly and said with a smile: "although I don''t understand women''s hearts, I can understand the hearts of young granny. After all, I have known her for a long time since I have been with you. She is one of the women I admire most. Naturally, I will pay special attention to her words and deeds." "Well, you can tell me what kind of attitude she has towards me." Ruan Hanyu asked with interest. "This one." Lian Cheng scratched his head and said sheepishly, "you are definitely in my little grandmother''s heart, which can be seen from her eyes every time she looks at you. Besides, you are so excellent that there is no reason why she doesn''t like you Liancheng thought of Mu Qingzhu. Every time he looked at Ruan Hanyu, he could see a touch of tenderness which was different from ordinary people. Although it was hidden deeply, Liancheng could see it carefully. He thought, this is a woman''s special feelings for men. "That''s all?" Ruan Hanyu was not satisfied with this explanation, but after thinking about it, the boy had never been in love before. How could he understand these big truths? It''s not pure nonsense. He didn''t mean it at the moment. He just said, "well, we''ll move there tomorrow. Here, you''ll settle the accounts today." "Good." Liancheng was not good at words. Seeing that Ruan Hanyu was trapped in love, he just told him what he felt. Seeing Ruan Hanyu telling him so, he agreed and went out to check out and move. Ruan Hanyu and Xian Su finished. Seeing that it was almost noon, he went down to eat. He specially selected some good dishes and ordered the waiter to pack them. He followed him to the hospital. After entering the hospital, the ward quietly, gently push the door to see, Mu Qingzhu has gone to sleep, still holding Xiaobao tightly, mother and son embrace each other and sleep. Let the waiter put down the lunch box and left, and he stood in the room looking at such a scene, the mood is extremely complex. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 354 Mu Qingzhu, holding Xiaobao in his arms, fell asleep on his side. I don''t think he had any sleep last night. Her small hand tightly hugged Xiaobao, and her hair covered most of her face. But in this way, Ruan Hanyu could still see the obvious sadness on her slightly pale face, as well as the red and swollen eye circles. There was a sharp sting in his heart. Their mother and son are holding each other, inseparable, with a close look, which is a natural affection. I think of her saying: Hanyu, please let go of Xiaobao. Xiaobao belongs to me. He is my life. If I lose him, how can I spend the rest of my life. His lips were thin and his eyes were full of pain. She stepped forward slowly and stroked her face. Qingzhu, Xiaobao is your life, but you and Xiaobao are also my life. If I lose you, how can I live the rest of my life. You only think about yourself, but have you ever thought about my heart? How did I come over these years? I love you, so naturally I don''t want to let you go. I want to take you back, but I don''t want to separate you from Xiaobao. I just want to give you a complete home. Can''t you understand my pains? What can I do to make you go back with me happily. He sighed deeply. Don''t worry, I won''t force you, unless you can go with me willingly! Thinking like this, I heard the voice of "ah, ah" in my ears. I raised my eyes. Xiaobao was watching him with black eyes. His eyes were clear and bright, but there was obvious vigilance and strangeness on his face. He a joy, ha ha a smile, stretch out a hand to want to embrace him, small treasure mouth a, wa wa wa to want to cry. Muqingzhu was sleeping soundly, and his hand holding Xiaobao gradually loosened. Ruan Hanyu reached out and gently picked up Xiao Bao. He hissed and said to him in a soft voice: "Xiao Bao, be good. Don''t cry. You will wake up your mother then. Dad will take you out to play and let your mother have a good sleep?" His voice is very light, soft and beautiful. Xiao Bao may be confused by him. In a word, he looks at him and doesn''t cry any more. Ruan Hanyu gave him a kiss and walked out with him in his arms. Maybe Xiao Bao, who has been in the ward for too long and has come out of the ward to breathe the fresh air outside, is in good spirits. He looks around with his eyes dripping. He looks left and right, very lovely. Ruan Hanyu took him to a toy store. A variety of toys caught his eye. He saw a very stylish car and pointed at it. He was hoarse and wanted it. "You like cars, too?" Ruan Hanyu said with a smile, "it''s really hereditary. Your mother is a top car designer in the world. Your father and I specialize in producing cars. I didn''t expect that my son likes cars so much. It seems that our family has a lot to do with cars." "Do you want any children?" The women in the toy store are very good. Seeing Ruan Hanyu''s well-made brand-name suit, they know that he is not a local. The style must be rich or expensive. Taking advantage of Xiaobao''s interest, they immediately show Xiaobao all the high-end toy cars in the store one by one. In this way, Xiaobao looks more energetic, grins and dances. And then she made it. Ruan Hanyu told her to pack all the toy cars in the shop and put them in a big bag. Considering that it was inconvenient to take them out, he asked Xiaobao to pick up a favorite toy car and hold it in his hand. Then he put the rest in the shop and left with Xiaobao in his arms. In the spring of Jiangnan, the air was wet, but it was also fresh and charming. Xiaobao came out too little, so Ruan Hanyu was so happy that he would not go back. It was noon. The drizzle stopped, and a ray of sunlight penetrated the clouds. The air was very good, and people''s spirit was good. Ruan Hanyu was holding Xiaobao, relaxed and comfortable. Father and son were playing outside. Even an ordinary chicken, Duckling and Xiaobao would watch for most of the day with interest and would not leave. What makes Ruan Hanyu even more happy is that in the process of playing with Xiaobao, he was pleasantly surprised to find that Xiaobao not only didn''t exclude him, but also liked him very much. This made Ruan Hanyu ecstatic. It seems that the little guy finally knows that he is a good person to him. Blood is thicker than water. This is a kind of natural feeling, and there is no need to hide it. Ruan Hanyu was surrounded by this kind of family affection. He took him to play with his heart''s content. He swam and forgot to go back. Muqingzhu sleeps very deeply, but he also sleeps very uneasily. At first, he can''t open his eyes. After a slow sleep, he finally enters a light sleep. He feels empty in his arms. He habitually reaches out to cuddle Xiaobao. It''s empty when he touches Xiaobao. At first, he doesn''t think Xiaobao is sleeping in the wrong place. "Xiaobao." After a while, she gave a confused cry, and then crossed her hand. But this time, the whole bed was empty, and she opened her eyes. After a while, he turned over and climbed up. Where''s Xiaobao? Xiaobao''s gone! This consciousness was only empty for a while, and then the whole person jumped up."No, it''s not a dream." She shook her head and pinched her lower thigh with her hand. It hurt! It''s real. Xiaobao is gone! Think of this, "wow" scream, like crazy in the room to find up. On the table of the room, large and small lunch boxes are put on it. Don''t think about it. It''s all from Ruan Hanyu. "Ruan Hanyu took Xiaobao, and took Xiaobao while she was sleeping." As soon as this idea appeared in my mind, I cried like I picked her heart, liver and lung. My whole body was chilly, shivering, and my legs were unstable. I was black in front of my eyes. Ruan Hanyu left, and took her little treasure while she was sleeping. Why is this bastard so cruel. With a cry, he ran to the outside like crazy, there was no temperature on Xiaobao''s bed, which indicated that he had taken Xiaobao away for a long time. Where would he go? Rush out like the wind and scold yourself in my heart. Damn, why do you want to sleep so dead? Knowing that Xiaobao is his child, how can you let him go so easily? He naively believed that he would let Xiaobao go and help their mother. This is a dream. However, another kind of more lost emotion grew up in his heart. Ruan Hanyu did not want her, and Xiaobao would not want her in the future. She lost everything. With tears in his eyes, he rushed out desperately, looking around like crazy. After looking for a circle, no one was found, and there was a flash in my brain. Hotel, yes, go to the Sheraton Hotel where he collapsed. I hope it''s still there. But when she ran past like crazy, the front desk attendant told her that they checked out this morning and left. This news undoubtedly worsened the situation. It made Mu Qingzhu almost faint. She lay on the front desk and murmured: "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, my child, don''t leave my mother. Please don''t leave my mother." The waiter looked at Mu Qingzhu''s pale and frightening face, and the light in his eyes. He didn''t know what had happened. But from Mu Qingzhu''s expression and voice, it seemed to be a very serious thing, related to children! There was a sympathetic light in their eyes. A waiter came out and helped her to sit down on the sofa in the lobby. He asked softly, "Miss, would you like a glass of water?" "No, miss, please tell me where the guests in that room have gone? Do you know? " The waiter looked at her and shook his head: "we can''t find out where the guest went after checking out, and they won''t tell us. I''m sorry." Muqingzhu''s hand fell down feebly. After sitting on the sofa for a moment, he rushed out and looked around like crazy again. It''s just that the sky is vast and the earth is vast. The more places you look for, the less people you can see. Slowly, she fell into a chair on the side of the town street, shivering all over, and could no longer lift any spirit to look for. If Ruan Hanyu sincerely wants to take her treasure, it is impossible for her to find it. Even if she breaks her leg, she won''t see it. There is no way but to give up honestly. The thought of losing Xiaobao in this way made her cry. Her whole body seemed to have been taken out of her real Qi, and she curled up on the chair, weak, empty, disappointed, disheartened. Even in front of her eyes, it was dark, dead and lifeless. For her, everything did not exist, had no meaning, even life was better than death. Here Ruan Hanyu is holding Xiaobao. Father and son are still enjoying themselves. Willows droop and the lake is green. Ruan Hanyu, who stayed in a big city and worked all day, did not calm down to enjoy such peace and comfort. Maybe it was because he was holding Xiaobao in his arms. Now everything is beautiful and full of interest. Through an arch bridge, there is an ancient temple in front of you. The ancient temple in the small town is antique. Although there are not many visitors, the incense is still burning. Is this the place where Xu Xian and Bai Niang live? Now it has been consecrated as a temple by local people for local people and tourists to worship. Ruan Hanyu also bought some sticks of incense like others and let Xiaobao hold them. After three respects in front of the temple, he took Xiaobao''s hand and put the incense in the censer. Thinking of his own situation, he stood silently in front of the censer. "Mom, mom." Xiaobao suddenly appeared restless, and kept calling "Mom" in one direction, and his hand was still stretched out to the other side. Ruan Hanyu was surprised and regained his mind. Then he felt that it was a long time to come out. It was time to take Xiaobao back to the hospital. Turn around. "Mom, mom." Xiao Bao''s voice became clearer and clearer, and his hands extended to the street.Ruan Hanyu looked in the direction of his little hand and his eyes widened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 355 The thin figure was curling up on the bench with his head in his hands. His hair fell on his face and covered his whole face. He was shaking all over. Ruan Hanyu''s heart tightened in an instant. "Qingzhu." Just startled for such an instant, he cried out and rushed up with Xiaobao in his arms. "Qingzhu, Qingzhu, what''s the matter?" His big palm attached to her head, anxiously asked, "you wake up, how can you come here?" Mu Qingzhu, in a state of chaos and confusion, suddenly heard the familiar sound, and raised his head like a conditioned response to the sunrise from the fog. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were full of anxiety and confusion. She looked up at Ruan Hanyu, and her black eyes were still looking at him, trying to see through his heart. Until this moment, she suddenly realized that in fact, at the moment when Xiaobao disappeared, what she was most afraid of losing was him. Xiaobao was her heart and could not be separated, and he seemed to be on the tip of her heart. This feeling scared her and she had to admit it. "Mom, mom." Xiaobao held out her hand in Ruan Hanyu''s arms, shriveled his mouth and called "mother". His eyes were red and he was about to cry. "Ah, Xiaobao." Mu Qingzhu was stunned for a moment. When he heard the tender voice, he was very happy. His eyes lit up. He reached out and grabbed Xiaobao from Ruan Hanyu''s arms. He hugged her tightly and kept kissing: "Xiaobao, don''t leave your mother, don''t leave your mother." Xiaobao also stretched out his hands around her neck, small face in her face, as if to tell her: Mom, don''t worry, I won''t leave you. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were full of tears. For a while, he was crying and laughing. His hands were shaking and he was very excited. "Qingzhu, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Mu Qingzhu, Ruan Hanyu gradually understood what was going on. His face darkened, and his eyes filled with pain and heaviness. It seems that the woman in front of him misunderstood him! I felt a kind of heartache and numbness that I had never felt before. With a sigh, I came near in silence. I stretched out my hands and took her and Xiaobao into my arms. I hugged her tightly. My face was dark. "Hanyu, don''t take my little treasure, don''t leave me." Ruan Hanyu''s familiar chest hooked up all her feelings in the bottom of her heart. The most primitive pain implicated her. She was already confused and exhausted. Even her behavior was involuntary. She put her hand tightly around his clothes, put her head into his thick chest and cried out. Ruan Hanyu''s hand stroked her hair, and the light in her eyes was as dark as iron. How ridiculous the dead woman thought he had taken Xiaobao! What kind of person is he in her heart? Rogue? Trust. There''s too little trust between them. "Come on, let''s go home first." He gently picked up her and Xiaobao, and was about to pick them up. Just now, Mu Qingzhu''s false alarm was excessive and consumed too much energy. He was dizzy after taking a step and almost fell down. His hands held Xiaobao tightly and leaned against him. Ruan Hanyu gently twisted his eyebrows. His heart was sour and painful. He picked up her and Xiaobao and walked towards the arch bridge. In the green weeping willow on the street, a valiant man is standing in the willow. The green ring clothes set off his extraordinary appearance. He has a pair of peach blossom eyes under his sword eyebrows. In the breeze, the two willow branches in front of him rolled together, like a pair of loving lovers dancing. He stretched out Bai Zhe''s fingers and brushed away the two willow branches. His lips rolled up a shallow smile. "Yuxuan, do you see that this woman is Ruan Hanyu''s soft threat, and the only one who can influence him." Xi Zeyao came out of the ancient temple and came to Xi Yuxuan. He looked at Ruan Hanyu''s back with Mu Qingzhu in his arms and said with a smile. "Dad, is that woman really Qingzhu?" Xi Yuxuan stood up with his head high and put his hands behind him. Instead of paying attention to Xi Zeyao''s words, he asked Mu Qingzhu. His face was full of fascination. "Yes, she is mujinci''s only daughter, muqingzhu and Yuxuan. You haven''t seen each other for nearly 20 years. Back then, I intended to propose a marriage to you, but it was a pity that Mrs. Ruan took the lead. What''s hateful is that mujinci''s family is in a state of decline, but he doesn''t know what''s good and what''s worse, he just got along with Mrs. Ruan and chose him Ruan Hanyu is such a jerk. Now it seems that Mu Jinci will feel uneasy if he knows about it. After all, their relationship has not been smooth. Now Mu Qingzhu is wandering with her child. I''m afraid Wu Xiuping is also the saddest. " Xi Zeyao laughed a little evil and gloating. Deep in his dark eyes was an invisible cold light. Xi Yuxuan''s sword eyebrows slightly coagulated and asked, "Dad, are you sure Ruan Hanyu wants to buy this petrochemical plant?" The cold light in Xi Zeyao''s eyes increased, and he said in a deep voice: "yes, according to the news from director Gao and the information from my people, Ruan Hanyu has been investigating the background of this petrochemical plant these days. The reason why he can investigate is to take further actions.""Ha ha, it''s really unexpected that his eyes should be on such a remote small factory. It''s really not a good thing." Xi Yuxuan laughs with a sarcastic tone. "It''s nothing. He''s a shrewd businessman. The raw materials produced by this factory are very cheap, and the profits are huge. It''s not surprising that he can look here." Xi Zeyao looked solemn. "If Ruan Hanyu really wants to find out something, he will definitely change his investment to acquisition. If he does, the consequences will be unimaginable. You should know that 80% of the guns and ammunition we sell to African countries are produced by this factory. If this happens, it will be tantamount to cutting off our financial resources. We can''t underestimate this." Xi Yuxuan put away his smile and became serious. "That''s right." Xi Zeyao''s voice was getting lower and colder: "after the failure of our Xi family and Ruan family in the fight for Jinkong shares, almost all domestic businesses were dominated by Ruan Mutian. When the old man was stable in the military, he decisively withdrew from the commercial market and led us into the military. Now we have stabilized in the military and political circles, but these guns and ammunition are only available It''s our real way to get money, especially after the modernization of the army, we can''t go into business. This is the only source for us, and this factory can''t be purchased by him. Moreover, many prohibited substances are piled up in these chemical plants, which can''t expose the target. Ruan Mutian, the old fox, had become a vegetable, could have taken the opportunity to suppress it, but Qiao Li didn''t expect that Yuan Hanyu is so useless. Instead of getting anything, he is in prison. He is afraid that his whole life will be ruined. Ruan Hanyu is a talented person. He has made Ruan''s group a success in recent years, but he didn''t expect that this boy would even come up with the idea of a chemical factory. " Xi Zeyao and Xi Yuxuan are walking in the drizzle, and the streets are cold and clear. Xi Zeyao''s words made Xi Yuxuan''s face darken gradually. Half a year ago, the explosion of dangerous chemicals piled up in the central warehouse of Jincheng city shocked all people and caused protests. Now they are on high alert and are paying close attention to them. At this time, these things are sensitive. If they are exposed, they will be very dangerous Maybe even Dad and his own political future will be gone. "Dad, it''s going to take a long time." He pondered and answered solemnly. "Well." Xi Zeyao nodded his head and agreed. His five fingers closed. With some force, the green tendons on the back of his hand protruded. Xi Yuxuan suddenly felt that his father was old. Although he was in his old age, he still felt a bit of sadness after all. Father and son walked directly to the villa in the suburb. "Dad, hasn''t Qingzhu married Ruan Hanyu yet?" Xi Yuxuan asked as he walked, asking for doubts in his heart. "Not yet. They haven''t been reunited since their divorce, but it can be seen that they will remarry sooner or later." Xi Zeyao nodded and said, "why, do you have an idea?" "Dad, if I have an idea, will you support it?" Heard such irony, Xi Yuxuan face is not half surprised, half joking, half seriously asked. Xi Zeyao burst out laughing. Two people came to Wuzhen city effect that luxury villa, Xi Zeyao directly with Xi Yuxuan came to the study. When he opened the drawer, Xi Zeyao carefully took out a polished pistol from inside with his hands and looked back and forth in his hands. He couldn''t put it down. Xi Yuxuan sat on the leather sofa, looking at the pistol Xi Zeyao was playing with, and said faintly: "Dad, I haven''t tried the shooting method for a long time. Do you want to compare it one day?" "Have you made any progress in your shooting skills during this period? We are a military family. From your grandfather to your generation, we have been in the army for three generations. Although I am now in politics, there is no division between the military and the government. If you can''t practice your shooting skills well, you will lose the face of our Xi family. " Wu Zeyao looked at his beloved pistol and taught. Xi Yuxuan said with a smile, "Dad, have you made any progress? Just try it one day. By the way, I''ve found the American model m911a pistol you asked me to look for last time. It''s said that this pistol was Hitler''s suicide pistol. What are you going to do?" "Good." Xi Zeyao''s eyes brightened and he laughed: "do you want to know what I''m going to do? It''s for Mr. mo. he''s been fond of this gun for a long time, but I can''t find it. I found it today, just to show my filial respect to him. " So it is! Xi Yuxuan is thoughtful. Mr. Mo''s position in the capital is very important. His father hasn''t paid much attention to him these years. It''s just that Mr. Mo has always been indifferent to their Xi family, neither good nor bad. But it''s also very important for Dad to win his help in the critical period in the future. When he thinks about it, his brow will stretch. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 356 "Yuxuan, do you know Mrs. Wu Lan?" While Xi Yuxuan was thinking wildly, Xi Zeyao spoke again. "Mrs. Wu Lan?" Xi Yuxuan''s smile is a little vivid. "Is that the woman who has a profound influence in the international financial field, and even plays an important role in Middle East politics?" Xi Zeyao''s astute eyes quickly closed, and a bright light flashed out of the dark light. "Yes, it''s this woman, who is now in her seventies, childless and single. But according to the information I got, when she was young, she was a famous star in China. She married a very famous overseas politician and gave birth to a daughter. Then she divorced for some reason. She went to politics and married herself to politics, She has never married again. This woman is very skillful. She has a very high reputation in international political place names. She has the veto power at the UN conference. Therefore, she has always been the target of diplomatic means of various countries. It has been reported some time ago that she wants to go back to city a to find her own daughter. Of course, this is just a rumor. People with such status as her will not easily ask for help What the outside world revealed is that yesterday I received a notice from the Ministry of foreign affairs saying that she is going to return to city a soon. The itinerary is just a recent event. According to my estimation, I''m afraid it''s because of her daughter. " Wu Zeyao said mysteriously. It''s very common for people to find their own daughter when they are old. Moreover, no matter how powerful she is, she is only a woman after all. It''s just that after such a long time, it''s not so easy to find someone secretly. Wu Zeyao''s explanation is very clear, and every word seems to have profound meaning. Wu Yuxuan didn''t understand. Did his father want to fight for this woman? Next year, she will compete for the position of Mr. Wu Lan. She is very famous in the world. It will be very useful if she can fight for it. But what does it have to do with her daughter? Besides, if you want to fight for her, the national level will also come forward. The foreign ministry is not free to eat, and it seems that it is not his turn to come forward. Besides, even if he is hot and cold, Ms. Wu Lan may not give him an opportunity! According to his understanding of Wu Zeyao, such a thing without obvious assurance would never be done. As for her daughter''s business, it is just a Balin. It seems a bit funny for him to ask about other people''s daughter by a dignified deputy. What''s more, he usually ignores such children''s business. But today, he is very interested, and more than a little bit. What makes him interested in this old woman or think he is sure to win her? Just as he was puzzled, he heard Xi Zeyao ask: "Yuxuan, do you want to know who her daughter is?" "Who? It doesn''t have anything to do with our Xi family Xi Yuxuan leans on the back of the sofa and doesn''t have much interest. After all, they are now members of the military. In the capital, they are also a famous family. My father''s ambition is not to rely on this woman to succeed, because they can''t win her, nor can their competitors. She''s known to be hard to reach. Xi Zeyao looked at his light eyed son and was very dissatisfied with his political sensitivity. His face was very gloomy. "Yuxuan, with Mrs. Wu Lan''s wealth and fame, it''s not difficult to bring down a business tycoon like Ruan group, but it''s also easy to help Ruan group to the international leadership stage. Although Ruan group is now on the global fortune list, it''s just standing firm. The risk of market competition is very high, and it will fall if you are not careful After jingchengrui lost the backstage of Su Qicheng, Jingshun group has fallen behind temporarily. However, another influential group company is rising rapidly. In such a competitive year, it is very difficult for its products to occupy the global market without overseas contacts. You should know that shopping malls are battlefields, and they are fast growing Change. " Wu Zeyao never tire of explaining and analyzing. Xi Yuxuan nodded. It''s true that in the commercial war, he has never seen a brand that can survive for 100 years. Ruan group has a history of 100 years. This is already a miracle. Whether it can persist or even make progress is the key. But he still doesn''t understand why Xi Zeyao explained it in such detail. Do they have to rely on it Woo Ms. Wu Lan to deal with Ruan Hanyu? After all, they are subordinate to the military and the government, while Ruan Hanyu is a business. The relationship between the two seems to be irrelevant. Of course, we should get rid of this chemical plant! "Dad, you''re right, but it doesn''t matter much to us." He put his hand on the back of the sofa, still a little faint. "Yuxuan, I didn''t expect that your political sensitivity is so low. I''m really disappointed." Xi Zeyao was very dissatisfied and said: "if such a woman can win down, first of all, I don''t need her for my husband''s position, as far as our arms business is concerned, if there is a word from her, we can turn from a smuggling Gang into an open and aboveboard business. Do you know the stake?" Xi Zeyao pulled down the gun, aimed at a direction outside the window, and then put it down again. The gun was shaking in his hands."And who is her daughter?" Hearing this, Xi Yuxuan seemed to be interested too. He sat up straight and jokingly said, "can''t it be mu Qingzhu?" As soon as he finished, he seemed to think of something. He immediately asked himself, "of course, it''s impossible. How old is mu Qingzhu this year? She''s only 27 years old, and Mrs. Wu Lan is over 70 years old. She''s obviously not a middle-aged woman." "Of course, it can''t be muqingzhu, but it has a great relationship with her, because Mrs. Wu Lan''s daughter is Wu Xiuping, and muqingzhu is her only granddaughter." Xi Zeyao''s words are loud, and immediately make Xi Yuxuan dumbfounded. "Do you know what that means? It means that the status of Mu Qingzhu''s mother and daughter will rise sharply, and it also means that her resources will expand infinitely. In this way, many people will be willing to marry her, whether in city a or at home or abroad, whether in business or politics. " Xi Zeyao''s face is unpredictable and profound, but it is also like smelling his favorite prey. No matter how sophisticated he has been in politics for a long time, he can''t hide his excitement. Xi Yuxuan was even more shocked. He really didn''t expect that Mu Qingzhu still had this identity. Wu Xiuping''s family had no one, or even a blank. He knew that. Otherwise, after the mujinci massacre, it was almost hidden by others, and no one would run to tell them about it for their wives. It was for this reason. "Yuxuan, now that Mrs. Wu Lan is Wu Xiuping''s mother-in-law, no one knows the news, and only we know it for the time being. We have to hide it." Xi Zeyao laughs. He is very resourceful. "So, do you really support me to chase Qingzhu now?" After Xi Yuxuan recovered from the shock, a strange light flashed in his eyes and asked incredulously. "It''s your own business. It''s not up to me to decide for you." Xi Zeyao''s eyes were a little dark. That year, he also sent someone to propose marriage to Wu Xiuping and Mu Jinci, but old lady Ruan took the lead. This once made him angry. He couldn''t understand why old lady Ruan wanted to marry Mu Qingzhu to Ruan Hanyu. Now with this resolution, everything seems to be clear. The old fox, did he know about it long ago? Thinking about this, Xi suddenly clenched his hand. Not only he but also a man can''t count on the old woman. If she had known for a long time, it would be very difficult for her son to chase Mu Qingzhu. Eyes suddenly flashed sharp light, dead old woman, even if you know, will not let you succeed, after all, these years, you are digging a hole for yourself. Now Ruan Hanyu, an asshole, has to make trouble with his way of making money. You know, how many chemical raw materials this chemical factory has hoarded, which are raw materials for making guns and ammunition. It can be said that they are priceless. If you want to have a smooth career in politics, you need money to open up the way. Now the army forbids business. Of course, money can only come from these places It''s too late. "Dad, have you ever heard of Ocean Star?" Xi Yuxuan topic a turn, suddenly toward this direction asked. "Yes." Xi Zeyao was calm. "At that time, the Ruan family, the Mu family, the Xi family and the general Zhang''s family were all powerful generals under Mr. Mo, and the Mu family was also a loyal family. After a battle that year, Mr. Mo was the most meritorious man, and we all benefited. Only the Mu family and the Ruan family left the capital and returned to their ancestral home city a, and we all stayed in the capital, But... " When Xi Zeyao said this, he had a shadow on his face. Ocean Star, a valuable jewel, was originally sold by a European country at the auction that year. Later, for some unknown reason, it was suddenly given to Ruan. It was not easy for Ruan''s family to get such jewels under such circumstances. You should know that the "Ocean Star" at this time is not only a jewel, but also a mixture of political factors. If there is no one behind it, no matter how rich you are, you can''t buy it. Later, he finally found out that it was Mrs. Wu Lan who played a role behind the scenes. But why does Mrs. Wu Lan want to help the Ruan family? He has never thought about it. But when the news of Mu Qingzhu''s engagement to Ruan Hanyu came out, he seemed to understand it, but still couldn''t understand it, because at that time, Mrs. Wu Lan didn''t know that Mu Qingzhu was her granddaughter. These families have now developed into big families. Except for the Mu family, which is declining rapidly with the death of Mr. mu, other families have become the great enjoyment of the business, political or military circles. Among them, the Mu family has formed friendship with the Zhang family and the Ruan family for generations, but the only Xi family has been excluded. I think this is the reason why Mr. Mo favors one over the other I like him so much. Over the years, it''s a pain in his heart. When he thinks about it, he always feels resentful. However, he is a person who wants to achieve great things. On the surface, he doesn''t show it. Every year, he always sends greetings to Mr. Mo on New Year''s day. Now he collects this pistol to please him. After all, it will be much easier if he supports him. You remember that year, he also went to Ruan''s house to find old Mrs. Ruan and wanted to propose for her daughter Xi Xueqi. But he didn''t expect that old Mrs. Ruan was smiling and didn''t mention anything. The next day after he left, he pointed out muqingzhu, mujinci''s daughter, to Ruan Hanyu.What made him even more unexpected was that the declining Mu family, the honest looking Mu Jinci, even refused his proposal for Xi Yuxuan, and turned around and agreed to old lady Ruan''s proposal. This matter, let him feel to suffer greatly humiliating! Therefore, he vowed to ascend the peak of power, let those who look down on him look up to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 357 "But what?" Xi Yuxuan listened carefully to Xi Zeyao''s words, but he didn''t hear anything below. He looked up. At this moment, Xi Zeyao''s tall figure had some vicissitudes. His father, who had always been as firm as a mountain and deep as the sea in his heart, had the sadness of his late years, and his heart trembled slightly with a faint desolation. Xi Zeyao''s ambition, political ambition and ambition have always been actively fought for. He never hides anything from Xi Yuxuan. Even in all kinds of education, he will concentrate on people with lofty ideals at all times and in all countries, which makes him become a politician. But today, Xi Yuxuan sees Xi Zeyao''s lofty ambition for the first time Body unexpectedly can appear such a kind of desolation and depression, this let his heart very not taste. "Yuxuan, an outstanding statesman, should not only be ruthless, but also be able to focus on the overall situation, be tolerant of the world, and be tolerant. He should never be indecisive about his children''s private affairs. Marriage is for politics, and the word" tolerance "comes first. In those years, I proposed to Wu Xiuping for you, but I didn''t expect that the frustrated Mu family would refuse our Xi family and choose Ruan What does this show? It shows that they are optimistic about Ruan Hanyu. Now her daughter has been humiliated when she married Ruan family. It is estimated that Wu Xiuping has been extremely disappointed in Ruan Hanyu. Now it is your chance. " Xi Zeyao''s face was heavy, but his tone was still full of vicissitudes. Listening to Xi Zeyao''s words, Xi Yuxuan felt an unspeakable wave in his heart. The beautiful and refined face of Mu Qingzhu flashed in front of his eyes, and his heart moved. When I first met her at the dance party in the capital that year, she was only 16 years old, pure and beautiful, just like the blooming lily. Standing in the crowd, she captured his heart. From then on, his mind was full of her figure. After graduating from University, he used all kinds of methods at home to ask Xi Zeyao to go to her home for marriage, and the result was that his heart was dejected It''s cold. In fact, the party that year was carefully prepared for them by Mr. mo. at that time, all the politicians in the capital took their families with them. In fact, they were allowed to marry. It was God''s will whether they could succeed or not. Xi Yuxuan fell into a long silence. One cigarette after another was extinguished and ignited in Ruan Hanyu''s hands. Standing on the balcony of the hospital, he could only see the gloomy sky of the small town. His heart was just like the gloomy sky. It was hard to be really sunny. Mu Qingzhu is still sitting on the bed with Xiaobao in his arms, with fragile eyes, trembling lips, trembling body and tight nerves. The phone rings and Ruan Hanyu gets through. "Mr. Ruan, you have something important to report." Lian Cheng said in a deep voice on the phone. "Good." Ruan Hanyu looked at Mu Qingzhu and Xiaobao on the eye bed, turned the topic and asked: "has the helicopter arrived yet?" "Mr. Ruan, we have arrived at Luodu airport. The medical team is transferring. It is estimated that we will arrive at Wuzhen in the evening." Lian Cheng replied quickly. "Well, you can buy some daily necessities. I''ll take muqingzhu and Xiaobao home first, and we''ll talk about them in detail in the evening." Ruan Hanyu knew that since Liancheng could speak out and report something important, it must be something important. But Xiaobao''s illness is more important to him. He said without thinking about it. "All right." Lian Cheng''s expression is a little heavy. He really can''t make it clear on the phone, and it can only be so. "Qingzhu, let''s go home first. I''ve invited an expert team from city a to see Xiaobao. As for this hospital, don''t stay." He came in and said softly. Xiao Bao is looking at him in Mu Qingzhu''s arms, maybe because he bought a lot of toys for him. At this time, he has a smile in his eyes when he looks at Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu was so happy that he put out his little hand, touched his little face and gave him a smile. "Home?" Mu Qingzhu was finally awakened by Ruan Hanyu''s words. He came back to reality, understood everything, and settled down. When he heard that Ruan Hanyu was going to move, he was full of doubts. "Yes, go home." Ruan Hanyu nodded affirmatively, "Xiaobao''s illness is still very serious. The medical conditions here are too poor. I don''t trust you to live here. It will be better to go home." It''s just like this! Looking at Xiaobao coughing so hard, Mu Qingzhu''s heart is also painful and sad. If Ruan Hanyu could invite an expert team, she would not have any opinions. It seems that he didn''t want to take Xiaobao away by force. Otherwise, why invite the expert team to come here? He immediately lowered his head and said in a soft voice: "Hanyu, I''m sorry, I''ve wronged you." Her voice was very low, her face was a little embarrassed and embarrassed, her eyes were also guilty, her thin body seemed to be unable to bear the blow, and she was shaking slightly. With a sigh, Ruan Hanyu thrust her and Xiaobao into his arms and gently patted her on the shoulder without saying a word. "Pack up and go." After a long time, when her mood stabilized, Ruan Hanyu let her go and said softly. Mu Qingzhu nodded, put Xiaobao on the bed and began to pick up things. Ruan Hanyu wanted her to throw away a little, but she looked left and right, and finally picked up everything.Ruan Hanyu couldn''t help her, so he had to call a car. In fact, the alley was too narrow to accommodate only one car. When Ruan Hanyu came home with Mu Qingzhu, it was almost dusk for a long time. "Miss is back." As soon as she got out of the car, Aunt Li came out of the courtyard and said anxiously, "is the young master well?" Before he had finished speaking, he saw Ruan Hanyu, who was walking out of the car. He was stunned and said with a smile: "good uncle." "Aunt Li, coming?" Mu Qingzhu saw that Aunt Li came back. He was very happy and said, "Aunt Li, you are old. You should say hello first and let me pick you up." Mu Qingzhu is a bit heartless. When Aunt Li heard this, she felt uneasy and said, "Miss, this is really killing me. I know from my husband''s population that the young master is sick. I''m so anxious. I wish I could come here right away. It''s really hard, miss." While talking, he took xiaobaolai from muqingzhu''s hand and held it in his hand. Looking around, he saw that Xiaobao had lost a lot of weight. He said painfully, "the white and fat child has become so thin in just a few days. Ah." "Don''t worry, I''ve invited the medical team. Xiaobao will be fine soon." Ruan Hanyu opened the car door, took things and said to them with ease. "My grandson is back?" Sitting in the room, Wu Xiuping heard the movement outside. She moved to the door with her crutch and called repeatedly. "Madam, the young master is back." Aunt Li hugged Xiaobao and welcomed her. Wu Xiuping immediately gave Xiaobao a loving smile: "Xiaobao, are you better? Do you miss grandma? " Today, after playing with Ruan Hanyu for a long time, Xiao Bao was not in a good mood. He lay on Aunt Li and coughed and turned red after a while. Muqingzhu quickly put Xiaobao''s things into the room, picked up Xiaobao and came into the room to drink water for him. He put his hand on his forehead and felt uneasy: "Hanyu, Xiaobao is still having a low fever. It must be that he went out to get a cold today." "Come on, take the medicine." When Wu Xiuping heard this, she was worried. "How can she run outside when she is still ill? Catching a cold at this time is not a good thing. You adults are not sensible at all." Wu Xiuping''s face was very ugly. When she saw Ruan Hanyu coming in with something, her face became even more ugly. Mu Qingzhu remembers what she said that night. Wu Xiuping has a deep prejudice against Ruan Hanyu. For a moment, she is glad that she hasn''t said it yet. Ruan Hanyu took Xiaobao out to play. Otherwise, Wu Xiuping''s face will be longer. "Mom, take the medicine first." She took out the medicine and diverted Wu Xiuping''s topic. Sure enough, she soon turned her attention to Xiaobao. Xiao Bao has been afraid of bitter medicine these days. As soon as he heard Mu Qingzhu say that he would drink medicine, he knew what would happen. He immediately hid his face in Wu Xiuping''s arms. No matter how hard he coaxed him, he would not twist his face. Originally, Mu Qingzhu could barely feed him when he stayed in the hospital with him, but now the little guy probably felt that there were many people doting on him, so he began to fall in love. Anyway, he refused to drink medicine, even if he coughed with hoarseness and his face was swollen with purple. This made Wu Xiuping very anxious. "Ma, let me do it." Ruan Hanyu saw that they couldn''t make Xiaobao. He was so anxious to coax Xiaobao there that he didn''t know what to do. He came near. Wen Yan said to Wu Xiuping. Wu Xiuping gave him a cold look and said with disdain, "we can''t make it. Can you be a big man?" "Try it." Ruan Hanyu is calm and confident. Wu Xiuping snorted. Although she didn''t speak, her hand was released. Ruan Hanyu picked up Xiaobao, went to one side, picked up a car toy and said seductively, "Xiaobao, do you want it or not, if you want it, drink the medicine quickly." Xiaobao opened his eyes, his eyes brightened, and immediately stretched out his hands, but Ruan Hanyu took away the toy and whispered a few words in his ear, but he saw Xiaobao drooping his head and holding his hand on his clothes, Ruan Hanyu came over, picked up the medicine in muqingzhu''s hand, scooped a spoon into his mouth, and Xiaobao opened his mouth to drink it. What a god! The people in the room were a little surprised. Ruan Hanyu''s smile became more obvious. He took Xiaobao in his arms and sat down on the chair beside him. He put Xiaobao on his leg. Muqingzhu quickly walked over with the medicine. Ruan Hanyu picked up a spoon and began to feed it. Mu Qingzhu took a towel to wipe Xiaobao''s medicine juice, encouraging him to drink bravely. Xiaobao is really brave. Even if he is in tears, he will drink the medicine with his eyes closed. "Well, that''s like a man." Ruan Hanyu was very happy. After Xiaobao drank the medicine, he picked him up and gave him a kiss. He went directly to the table and picked up the car toy. Xiaobao happily picked it up and played with the toy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 358 "Xiao Bao still has a low fever. Don''t play for too long. Would you like to sleep first?" Muqingzhu picked up Xiaobao and asked softly. Maybe he was really tired. Mu Qingzhu walked into the bedroom with Xiaobao in his arms. As soon as he put it on the bed for a while, Xiaobao closed his eyes and soon fell asleep. Mu Qingzhu covered the quilt for him and felt his forehead with his hand. He was worried. After all, he was discharged from the hospital before he got well. He had no music in his heart. "Don''t worry." Ruan Hanyu came in, reached for her hand and whispered, "the expert team is heading for Wuzhen. It''s only an hour or two. Let''s go out and have something to eat. We''ll take Xiaobao later." His voice is very soft and delicate, extremely gentle, so gentle and considerate Ruan Hanyu is completely different from the previous domineering and strong, and his tenderness here has been more than once, sometimes makes Mu Qingzhu have the illusion that the domineering man he knew before was wrong, now this is the real him. Slowly raised his eyes to look at him, his eyes burning, roasted her, the corner of his mouth is a warm smile. After a while of confusion, he thought of what he whispered in Xiaobao''s ear before taking the medicine. Then Xiaobao began to drink the medicine. He was really curious and asked in a low voice: "well, what did you say to Xiaobao? How could he be willing to take the medicine? " Ruan Hanyu was a little stunned, and soon understood what she was referring to. He said: "this is a secret between us men. It can''t be disclosed. It''s confidential." That''s OK! Mu Qingzhu was annoyed by his unpredictability. How long ago, Xiaobao got together with him, and had their secret, and she couldn''t know it. How old is Xiaobao? He becomes a man! This not only made her feel sad, but also made her feel a little lost. Looking at her frustrated face, Ruan Hanyu''s smile became more obvious. Wu Xiuping takes everything in her eyes. The tacit understanding and intimacy between mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu when they were holding Xiaobao to feed the medicine, even the bystander, she was deep in heart. The kind of inborn kindness and harmony is not easy for ordinary people to have. The more so, the more restless her heart is. This infatuated daughter, obviously, still loves Ruan Hanyu. Can Ruan Hanyu give her everything? With such concerns and doubts, Wu Xiuping''s eyes to Ruan Hanyu became colder. In the evening, the medical team came in a hurry. As soon as they entered the door, the leading experts immediately busied themselves around Xiaobao. For the sake of safety, they prepared to take blood samples for testing. In this way, they first took blood samples, and then sent people to take off with the helicopter to go back to city a, where they checked overnight, and finally sent the results to this side. After a bit of busyness, the results came out in the middle of the night, and it was confirmed that it was only mycoplasma pneumonia. The expert team had already taken the corresponding medicine, and soon gave Xiaobao treatment. Late at night, Liancheng took the medical team to the hotel to open a room, leaving only a nurse in the bedroom to take care of Xiaobao. "Take a rest. Now you can rest assured. The doctor said that you will recover in about a week." After the experts left, Ruan Hanyu looked at Mu Qingzhu''s haggard face. His lips were a little dry and cracked. He could not help but feel heartache in his heart. He stroked her face with his big hand and comforted her in a soft voice. "And you?" Mu Qingzhu remembered that when he went to Sheraton Hotel this afternoon to inquire, the waiters said they had checked out. Where are they staying now? He doesn''t want to live at home, come on, so Wu Xiuping won''t like it. according to Wu Xiuping''s prejudice towards Ruan Hanyu, she wants to find a man for her to let him die. How can she let him live at home? What''s more, she can''t forgive their divorce and her bad treatment to her daughter. "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements." Ruan Hanyu gave a mysterious smile, but did not answer. Mu Qingzhu would never have thought that Ruan Hanyu had moved to the courtyard next to her. They were close at hand. She stood up. "Qingzhu." As soon as he got up and turned his head, his face almost touched Ruan Hanyu''s chest. He stepped back in surprise, but Ruan Hanyu stretched out his hand and tightened her. "Let go of me." Muqingzhu whispered, this is not in the hospital. Wu Xiuping has not slept yet, and there is a nurse here. But this guy Sihao doesn''t care about others. He just tightens her waist, lowers her head aggressively in front of her, caresses her lip with one hand, and whispers, "sleep well, don''t think about anything. If I see you so haggard again tomorrow, I won''t let you go. " At this point, the rose petals will be close to her red lips. Mu Qingzhu blushed for a moment, and his heart beat. He pushed his chest with his hand, but this guy''s arm strength was so strong that he couldn''t help him. Fortunately, he just laughed and didn''t act too much. But at this time, they stood face to face like this, and she almost fell into his arms. As warm as the posture was, it would be. Mu Qingzhu''s heart beat like a deer in the collision, but heard a heavy "cough" sound, it is Wu Xiuping''s voice.She pushed him in panic. Ruan Hanyu''s thin lips and soft smile at the bottom of his eyes finally let her go, and Mu Qingzhu quickly withdrew from the dangerous encirclement. "Mom, I''ll go first." Ruan Hanyu turned his mouth slightly and said to Wu Xiuping politely, "if you need anything, just open your mouth. If you have anything urgent in the evening, please let me know immediately. I will come here as soon as possible." At this time, his attitude can be described as devout and very polite. When he turns around gracefully, he sees Wu Xiuping''s cold face. He doesn''t even look at him in the right eye. When he hears his voice, he just hums from his nostrils. His eyes sank and he turned to walk outside. When he was going out, he looked back at his eyes again. The smile on his face was hazy and real. Muqingzhu stood still, looking at him slightly. When did this guy become so patient? In the face of his mother''s cold face, he could look as if no one dared to treat him so coldly. Ruan Hanyu''s back disappeared in the dark. Wu Xiuping stood up from the sofa with a faint displeasure on her face. Her daughter''s blush was still on her face. She looked like a little girl in love. She even had a trace of shyness and attachment in her eyes. My heart was heavy. Considering that I was late at night, my daughter was too hard these days, so she didn''t say anything. "It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed." She said faintly. "OK, mom, you should go to bed early too. There is a nurse here today." Mu Qingzhu looked back and helped her to the bedroom. Tonight, I should be able to have a good sleep. With heavy eyelids, he came to the bathroom and rushed to bed. Before his head touched the pillow, he went on a date with Duke Zhou. "Mr. Ruan, according to the investigation these days, this petrochemical plant is really not simple. I''m afraid there are other mysteries behind it. It''s not so easy to promote the high-level director." After rushing back from the hotel, Liancheng reported what he knew to Ruan Hanyu all night, regardless of his tiredness. "What do you say?" Ruan Hanyu frowned when he heard that. He also thought that the factory was strange, but he couldn''t find the reason for it. Today, he heard Lian Cheng say that. His face was tense, and his sword eyebrows were shining like iron. "General manager Ruan, according to my investigation, this high factory director was just the director of a small branch ten years ago, and then suddenly became the factory director. He had little outstanding performance in his work, and the principle of employing people was cronyism. It is learned that 50% of the people in this factory are his relatives, and besides Secretary Zhang, almost all of the Standing Committee members are his close friends, As for Secretary Zhang, he also came by air. As for where he came from and what his working experience was, I specially asked the local personnel archives to investigate. After investigation, there was no such person at all. He came out of thin air. " Liancheng put out all the doubts in the process of investigation. "I see." Ruan Hanyu sneered, "no wonder such a hundred year old factory can''t even support its employees. It''s just going to close down." "Yes, it''s the sorrow of all state-owned enterprises. In addition, such a factory director and secretary on the stall basically have no management ability. In these years, the factory has been allowed to sink freely and have nothing to do. It''s strange that in repeated elections, factory director Gao has always been the factory director, and no one can regret to move him. Therefore, Mr. Ruan, in such a situation, if If we want to invest so much money, I can guarantee that we will only be able to float. If the chips produced are not transformed, they will not be used in the raw materials we need for auto parts. It is very likely that everything will be helpful. " Liancheng''s words are very urgent and anxious. "According to people familiar with the situation, there are several branches of the factory in the mountainous areas, and the wages of the employees who can work in those factories will be much higher than those of these branches, but only the close confidants of the high factory director can enter there." Ruan Hanyu''s sword eyebrows were tight, and the sharp light came out from under his eyebrows. He held the desk tightly in front of him, and his knuckles were white. "Mr. Ruan, it''s said that those factories don''t produce petrochemical products at all. As for what they are, no one can tell. In a word, it''s mysterious." Liancheng suddenly stepped forward and lowered his voice. "There must be something strange in this factory. We can''t act rashly." Ruan Hanyu rapped his fingers on the desk and let out a breath. A century old state-owned factory can control the director and Secretary of the factory. The people behind this scene are not ordinary people. They must have something to do with the senior management. So who wants to control the factory and what''s the purpose? He bowed his head and pondered over whether to give up the factory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 359 Ruan group''s automobile sales have exceeded any other aspect. This is mainly due to the decline of Jingshun group. Almost all the orders have floated to them. However, if the problem of raw materials is not solved, the prospect is not optimistic. You should know that the business world will retreat if you don''t move forward. Ruan group has just been squeezed into the global economic track, and it''s still in its infancy If you are not careful, you may be swept out. He got unexpected news about the petrochemical plant when he went to Europe some time ago. When he came back, he immediately sent Zhu Jianzhang and other people to make a secret investigation to find it. He thought that the matter could be solved with money. But now it seems, far from it! He has always believed that any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem, but now money can no longer solve it. "Mr. Ruan, every night these days, there are trucks with strict equipment going into the petrochemical plant. They are tightly sealed, and they don''t know what they are carrying." Liancheng further said. Ruan Hanyu is a little worried. Rao Shi has read many secrets of the shopping mall, but he can''t understand the secrets of the petrochemical plant. "Liancheng, director Gao, are they doing anything these days?" Since his investment plan was disclosed to them, from the initial ecstasy to the present calm, I can''t see their thoughts clearly. "Except for the day when I called to invite you to dinner, nothing happened." Lian Cheng frowned. When Ruan Hanyu heard this, he suddenly laughed. It was very good. It seemed that they were playing psychological tactics. Since Ruan''s debut, he didn''t believe anything that could not be done. Could such a dilapidated old factory still embarrass him? When he thought about it, he was interested in it. Isn''t it just an old factory? It''s going to be eliminated. Where can it go? "Mr. Ruan, let''s have a rest early. Many big problems have survived. These small things can''t defeat us." Liancheng worried that he was worried and comforted him. After all, I just saw his rare anxiety. Ruan Hanyu looked out of the window into the dark. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, Liancheng. I know all these things. I know how to do them. You are tired too. Let''s have a rest early." The worried expression between the eyebrows stretched out, with a smile like water on his face, confident and calm. Liancheng was relieved by Ruan Hanyu''s expression. He always believed that the resourceful president, no matter how difficult it was, could not get over with his wrist. What''s more, it was nothing. He went out to sleep at ease. At the exit of the International Airport, a pure and beautiful woman walked out of the airport happily with a black trolley case and high heels. Zhang Wanxin finally graduated from university. Instead of relying on her father''s relationship to live a comfortable life as a young lady in China, she came to the United States for further study. Her ideal is to become an international fashion fashion designer, famous all over the world like muqingzhu, and her clothes are popular all over the world. She wants to become the object of worship, to have their own career, to become a strong woman! With such a dream in mind, I came to a foreign country as soon as I graduated from university. I am ready to study in the well-known fashion brand design college here and devote myself to study, so as to lay a solid foundation for my future career. "Wanxin." Just out of the airport, I heard a low cry, surprised to turn around. The tall, slender and straight man stood looking at her, wearing eyeglasses. Leng Jun''s thin face was calm and serene. The light in his eyes was clear, and he seemed to see a faint pain. The smile on Zhang Wanxin''s face froze, and the hand holding the trolley case shook slightly. It''s him, Ruan Jiajun! I haven''t heard from him for nearly two years. After I went home from Ruan''s residence that year, I couldn''t get out of the sadness and disappointment for a long time. I locked myself in my boudoir for seven days and nights, and finally decided to forget everything and start from scratch. I thought it was all over, but I didn''t expect that she would meet him in this foreign country when she came to America alone for the first time after graduating from university! "WAN Xin, I heard General Zhang say that you will come to the United States for development. It''s true. I''ve been waiting for you." Ruan Jiajun took off his eyepiece, his face was full of surprise, and his voice was kind and moving. Was he waiting? Is this waiting for her? At the same time, Zhang Wan was shocked by his words. Ruan Jiajun has obviously changed. He was much thinner. His face was firm and strong. The light of self-confidence in his eyes disappeared. He became calm and calm. He looked mature. "Are you waiting for me?" Although surprised, but quickly reflected over, Zhang Wan heart face mask frost, coldly asked. Her coldness had been expected by Ruan Jiajun for a long time, but he didn''t have any displeasure. There was a charming smile on his face."WAN Xin, I''ll pick you up. Let''s go. I''ll take you to school." He was soft spoken and smiling. "No, I''ll go myself." Zhang Wan calmed down and refused. "WAN Xin, I I have something to say to you. Please come with me. Let''s have dinner first. " Ruan Jiajun see her refuse simply, face some embarrassment, but still not according to the request. "No, I''m not going." Zhang Wanxin''s voice became colder. After finishing these words, he no longer looked at him and went straight ahead. "WAN Xin, don''t go." Ruan Jiajun was in a hurry. He caught her hand and begged. Zhang Wanxin''s hand was suddenly held by his big palm. His body temperature passed to him with her palm. For a moment, he felt trembling all over, but more irritated in his heart. At this time, there were people coming and going at the airport gate. She didn''t want to quarrel with a man. Moreover, this man had hurt her, cheated her, and vowed to forget him. Now, Li "Let go, or you will call the police," he said angrily Her strong and merciless attitude was like fanning Ruan Jiajun''s face. His heart was torn down, but he still held her hand and begged: "WAN Xin, things are over. Let''s sit down, have a good talk and start over, OK? Please "Well. "Zhang Wan''s heart sneered," I have nothing to talk about with you for a long time. If I had known that today, I would have died. It''s impossible for us to be friends. " Her speech is very sharp, fast, no love, is no longer the little girl. The light in Ruan Jiajun''s eyes faded gradually. "WAN Xin, I know that you look down on me like everyone else. You think I''m worthless, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll prove it to you. Wait for me. One day, I''ll make you look up to you and all people look up to me. Now I''ve been driven out of the Ruan family. I have nothing to do with the Ruan family any more. In the future, I''ll start from scratch You can hate me and look down on me, but I won''t blame you, because, once, I did hurt you and cheated you. Today, I come to sincerely apologize to you, and I want to tell you that I really love you now. Over the years, I stay in prison, thinking about you every day, regretting, afraid and hating myself. Why should I go Those crooked ways, you can not accept me now, despise me, I do not blame you, but my heart will not change, this life will not change, just please give me the opportunity, give me time, let me prove myself Ruan Jiajun almost finished these words in one breath, then looked at her heavily, as if he wanted to brand her into his brain, turned around and walked away. Zhang Wan was in a daze, staring at his back. His back is heavy and Xiaosuo, but also so lonely and sad, with desperate courage all the way forward, leaving her a heavy commitment. Her nose will be slightly sour, deep in the heart that was forced down emotion began to spread Lianyi, but was suppressed by another voice, the mood is very dull, let her gasp. Standing out of the meeting, until Ruan Jiajun''s back disappeared in the vast crowd, he recovered, picked up the trolley box and walked forward. In fact, when she returned to the capital that year, she asked her father, knowing that Ruan Jiajun''s crime would not be very serious, and that she would be free after being locked up for a year and a half. Only this man made her feel the shame of being cheated. More importantly, he had never loved her before. She is the daughter of General Zhang, a dignified lady. There are many bees and flies around her. Of course, it''s not hard to find an ideal man. It''s unnecessary to focus on Ruan Jiajun who approaches her with a purpose. Moreover, they have broken their engagement, and there is no love between them. These years have gradually forgotten him, but, after all, is the age of love, that beautiful feeling in her heart had roots and buds, also left that feeling, lingering. Today, I met him here unexpectedly, and the feeling of being buried in the bottom of my heart seems to be in disorder again No way. She can''t accept him any more. Shaking his head, he pulled the suitcase towards the front, and his steps suddenly became heavy. The luxurious villa is located in the suburb of Wuzhen, and the gate is heavily guarded. Xi Zeyao and Xi Yuxuan are sitting at the dinner table with breakfast. "Dad, how long are you going to stay here?" Xi Yuxuan asked while eating breakfast. Xi Zeyao pondered for a moment and said faintly: "there are many things in the capital. I can''t leave at will. This time, I just came here on weekends. I''ll leave it to you." Then he drank all the soymilk in his hand with a serious expression: "do you have confidence? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 360 Xi Yuxuan''s head slightly stopped, lifted up, turned to him, his face is a confident smile. "Don''t worry, Dad, I''m your son. Tiger father has no dog son. Believe me, I will give you a satisfactory answer, but you should also give me the freedom of choice." "Well, you are no longer young. It''s time for you to know how to choose and take responsibility." Xi Zeyao took the hot towel handed over by the servant and gently wiped the corner of his mouth. He said quietly. Xi Yuxuan thin lips slightly pursed, a little smile in the corner of his mouth. At this time, a housekeeper came up and spoke carefully: "Mr. Xi, there are people who claim to be factory director Gao and Secretary Zhang outside asking for a meeting." Xi Zeyao raised his eyelids and said, "take them to the study." "All right." The housekeeper agreed to retreat. "Dad, it seems that they can''t resist. They come to you for help." Xi Yuxuan put down his job with a smile on his face. "Hum." Xi Zeyao snorted coldly, and the light in his eyes was like a knife: "Yuxuan, if something happens one day, you should know how to do it, but you must not be soft hearted and indecisive." Xi Yuxuan''s mouth is a little smile, "it seems that my father is still not at ease with me, my life how so bitter, even Pro Laozi do not believe." "Don''t be a liar. You can''t have any accidents." Xi Zeyao glanced at him and told him again and again. "I see, Dad. I''ll go out first." Xi Yuxuan said hello to Xi Zeyao and went outside. Xi Zeyao came to the study. "Hello, Mr. Xi. "When director Gao and Secretary Zhang saw Xi Zeyao coming in, they quickly nodded and bowed to say hello to Xi Zeyao. In particular, director Gao could hardly stand still. He had seen the man''s cruelty with his own eyes. That year, one of his men accidentally leaked the gun information from the ammunition depot. After a word, he immediately took out the pistol and killed him. Now, however, he also faces the risk of being found out by Ruan Hanyu. More importantly, his family''s life and most of his relatives are in this factory. If anything is found out, this political figure in front of him will be annoyed, and there may be a possibility that all his family will be killed. "What are you doing here?" Xi Zeyao sat down on the chair and asked slowly. Director Gao wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with a smile, "Mr. Xi, my subordinates have something to report today. Please give me some advice." "Oh." Xi Zeyao pretended not to know, and looked up at him with great interest, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it." "Yes." Director Gao stepped forward, smiling even more: "Mr. Xi, it''s like this. Now the petrochemical plant is in a recession, and a large number of employees go out to make a living, but it''s nothing. After all, it''s located in a remote area, and the products can''t meet the needs of the market. This phenomenon is inevitable. But recently, there''s a trouble. At the beginning, I thought it was a good thing, after all, someone wanted to live I''ve come to invest, and it''s still a hundred million yuan. This will revitalize the lives of many employees, but... " Gao factory didn''t go on talking about it. He avoided talking about the military factory and just talked about it with the general petrochemical factory. This is also to prove to Xi Zeyao that he has always been a strict and tight lipped man and never talks nonsense. It is also to dispel his worries. "What''s the matter? It''s really a good thing that someone comes to invest. You should be happy. " Xi Zeyao laughed. "Yes, it''s a good thing." Director Gao nodded repeatedly, but his face was more ugly than crying. "The key is that if you just come to invest, give the money and sign the order, it''s easy to do. But the person who comes to invest is not small. He not only wants to invest, but also comes to find out the bottom, wants to reform the system of the old factory, and even wants to buy our petrochemical factory. It''s very difficult." Xi Zeyao said with a silent smile: "it''s a good thing that some people want to invest and reform the factory. Now the domestic business situation is very good. The backward system of your petrochemical plants can''t keep up with the situation. It''s not only the burden of the country, but also the harm to these people''s workers. Of course, there''s nothing bad about it. Is there any dissatisfaction from director Gao What''s the meaning, or what''s the secret? " As soon as he said this, not only director Gao was shocked, but also Secretary Zhang was shocked. They couldn''t figure out what medicine Mr. Xi was selling in his gourd? It is clear that he came to Wuzhen after hearing the news, but now he avoids talking about it. On the contrary, he has a big idea. If it is not for weapons and ammunition, dangerous chemical raw materials are here, of course, all these are good things. Everyone with a clear eye knows, why not. But if that is the case, after Ruan Hanyu takes over, he will not be able to be the director of the factory, and the whole standing committee will not be able to be fooled, and then all the things behind will be revealed. The charges of smuggling and robbing ammunition are no small matter. The more you think about it, the weaker your legs are. It''s good that nothing happens here. If something happens, they are the most dangerous. At the moment, just sweating all over the standing, speechless."Mr. Xi, Ruan Hanyu is the president of today''s largest group company. He is well-known not only at home but also abroad. Such a person can bring good things when he invests in petrochemical plants, but he is very smart and will not invest at will. I''m afraid he will have other purposes." Secretary Zhang took over the topic and said. "Ruan Hanyu? He, little Ruan. " With a smile, Xi Zeyao spoke in an official voice and calmly replied, "no matter how excellent he is, no matter how talented he is, no matter how much money he has, he is just a businessman in the business world. He has money. Do you understand?" As soon as this remark came out, factory director Gao and Secretary Zhang probably understood what he meant. That is to say, Ruan Hanyu is nothing more than a businessman. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t be compared with Xi Zeyao. That is to say, such a person poses little threat to him. That''s what I mean. Director Gao and Secretary Zhang exchanged glances with each other, and they both laughed with each other. "What does Mr. Xi mean The two of them were laughing and nodding. "Go to work well. As a parent officer of the first factory, you should set an example, take the lead in improving the living standards of the workers and the economic benefits of the 100 year old factory. You should dare to accept new things, not be cronyist, and reuse talented people. This is what you should think about." After a long ideological education, Xi Zeyao raised his wrist, looked at his watch, and said, "I''m going back to the capital. There''s a meeting waiting for me. Well, Yuxuan will play in Wuzhen for a few days. Young people like to play. If you have any difficulties, you can find him." Xi Zeyao said so and stood up. As soon as Gao and Zhang saw each other, he said with interest, "that''s right. Mr. Gao manages everything every day. Of course, he is very busy. He should pay more attention to his health. We won''t disturb him. Let''s leave first." The two retreated while talking. "Come out." Xi Zeyao saw them go out and said in a deep voice towards the door. A tall man in black with a scar on his left face came in. "Hello, Mr. Xi." Ye Ying came in quietly and said hello in a low voice. "Ye Ying, what''s the situation in the Middle East?" Xi Zeyao''s eyes are like eagles, emitting night light. "Sir, the situation is very unstable now. Yesterday, we met someone who said that we need a lot of weapons and are willing to buy them at a high price. If this turmoil continues, we will earn a lot of money to support next year''s Mr. election." Ye Ying''s face was full of light and excited. "Good." He said with a silent smile, "see, these two pustules will do bad things. You can''t count on them. Now you can send more people to stare at them. There must be no trouble at this time. When I''m finished, I will withdraw all the way." "Don''t worry, sir. These pustules are under our control. They won''t be bad." Ye Ying obeys. Until they walked out of the villa, Gao and Secretary Zhang were still at a loss. Two people out of the door, sat in the car, this is you look at me, I look at you, looking at each other, speechless. Are they just here to receive ideological education today? It''s impossible! Mr. Keren Jiaxi didn''t say anything. He just taught them to work well and think for the people. Is the current situation bad or good? "Sure enough, he''s an old fox. He doesn''t say anything. It seems that all these things in our factory have nothing to do with him. If anything really happens, we''ll be dead for sure." Secretary Zhang looked nervously at director Gao and said in fear. On hearing this, director Gao was so scared that he had to pee his pants. But after thinking about it for a long time, he said calmly, "of course it''s possible, but don''t worry. Unless these guns and ammunition are leaked and the factory can''t be protected, it''s possible to abandon us. According to the current development momentum, it''s not very possible at present. It''s a piece of fat, and he won''t give up easily "Yes." "Well, that''s the truth. He''s a very important person in the political arena. He''s very careful in his words and deeds. Talking with us, of course, he has to hide his head and show his tail. But he also points out secretly that Ruan Hanyu is just a business tycoon. Compared with the political arena, he''s really nothing to be afraid of. This shows that he''s confident that everything is under his control. Let''s not worry about it for the time being This heart is broken, just watch it change. " Secretary Zhang made a very pertinent analysis. "Right." Director Gao patted his thigh and said happily, "didn''t he say that? We can do what we need to do. We should do our best to build up the factory and put the interests of the workers first. Then we should be obedient. " Finish saying to caress palm to laugh to rise, whole body entered relaxed condition. When he said this, Secretary Zhang relaxed. They look at each other and smile. This is the center of his interests. He is not afraid of such a big official. What are they worried about? How to improve the efficiency of the factory? Do you want to accept Ruan Hanyu''s investment?But now they don''t have the heart to think about it. "Go." Director Gao gave an order to the driver, who took them to the best sauna and massage center in town. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 361 Muqingzhu guarded Xiaobao for two consecutive days. Under Ruan Hanyu''s personal supervision, the whole medical team finally stabilized Xiaobao''s condition after the third day, no longer had low fever symptoms, cough changed from severe cough to intermittent low cough, Xiaobao''s mental state was getting better day by day, and the relationship with Ruan Hanyu was getting closer day by day. The loquat in the small town matures in this season, it''s clear and yellow. At noon that day, muqingzhu thought that kaiquat was useful for coughing, so he went out to buy some seasonal fruits for Xiaobao and selected a lot of fresh loquats. When he came back in a hurry, he saw Liancheng come out of the courtyard. It was very strange. How can Liancheng come out of other people''s homes. Liancheng turned around and saw muqingzhu. "Hello, little grandma." He walked up quickly and said hello with a smile. Mu Qingzhu looked at him with doubts in his eyes. "Liancheng, how did you get out of this family house?" She asked, puzzled. This family? Liancheng looked back and said with a smile, "this is not someone else''s home, it''s Mr. Ruan''s home." Ruan Hanyu''s home? Muqingzhu is even more strange. It''s obviously someone else''s house. How can it become Ruan Hanyu''s home? Liancheng looked at her and was puzzled. Then he realized that Ruan Hanyu didn''t tell her about their renting here. After a little meditation, he said, "young grandma, Ruan has already rented this house. The original residents here have given them a sum of money to live in another place for the time being." It turned out that this is the case. When Mu Qingzhu came out, he suddenly realized. No wonder Ruan Hanyu always appears on time when he hears Xiaobao''s cry these days. He lives next to her house. What does this guy mean! Secretly live next door to her, and do not tell her, this is really when the agent''s material ah! Heart chagrin, there is a face of displeasure. "Little grandma, can I have a word with you?" The discontent on Mu Qingzhu''s face was clear to Liancheng. Thinking of Ruan Hanyu''s depression during this period, he couldn''t bear to tell Mu Qingzhu about Ruan Hanyu several times. He has been with Ruan Hanyu for many years. He has known about Ruan Hanyu''s character for a long time. There are many things he won''t tell Mu Qingzhu, because he is a man and some things he thinks it''s unnecessary for women to know. But Lian Cheng didn''t think so. Mu Qingzhu knew it, and he knew it when he was vice president of Ruan group. Sometimes her judgment is even better than Ruan Hanyu''s, and she is also a very sensible person. However, their current situation, especially Wu Xiuping''s attitude towards Ruan Hanyu, makes him worried that it will be difficult for them to have a smooth sailing. He is really optimistic about Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu. He thinks they are a natural couple and should make up as soon as possible. "Oh." Mu Qingzhu smiles. Liancheng, a man who is not good at words, even has something to say to her, which makes her interested. Now she asks interestingly, "well, I''d like to listen to you." "Well, young granny, let''s go into the room and talk." When Liancheng saw the people coming and going on the path, it was obviously not convenient to talk. He suggested. "Good." Mu Qingzhu looked at the courtyard rented by Ruan Hanyu. He was very interested and wanted to go in to have a look. "Please." Lian Cheng made a please sign. Muqingzhu is not polite. He walks towards the house generously. This is a small flat with the same pattern as the courtyard she lives in. It''s a bit messy. I think it''s because two men are not good at taking care of it. Besides, it''s a young master like Ruan Hanyu who never cleans the house. It''s funny to think that Ruan Hanyu should live in such a house. "Little grandma, Mr. Ruan loves you and cares about you very much." As soon as Liancheng stood in the room, he opened his mouth. "Oh, really?" Mu Qingzhu was stunned. He didn''t expect Liancheng to talk to her about Ruan Hanyu''s feelings. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak. "Yes, young granny, please believe me." Liancheng stuttered. "I''ve been with Mr. Ruan for so long. I''ve never seen him care so much for a woman. He really loves you." Mu Qingzhu''s eyebrows slightly jump, and the smile on his face is a little stiff. Maybe, he does have love for her, which she can feel. Moreover, he is infatuated with her body. Think of these days, he all the time to show her bath look, the bottom of the eyes that want to eat her desire is always undisguised, her face is slightly red, bowed his head and did not speak. "Young granny, after you left that year, Mr. Ruan was crazy to look for you everywhere. He didn''t want to work, and even didn''t think about food and tea. Many times, I found him drunk in a restaurant and came back with him. Later, I didn''t know how to concentrate on my work. But in addition to looking for you all the time, he was working hard, and even lost his mind I can testify to the fact that women are not close to each other. " Ruan Cheng continued to speak well for Ruan Hanyu."Do you want to tell me this yourself or does he want you to tell me this?" Mu Qingzhu raised his head and his eyes fell on Lian Cheng''s face. "No, no, young granny, this is what I want to tell you. It will never have the meaning of general Ruan." Lian Cheng shook his head in a hurry. "Ruan is always a big man. He disdains to talk to women about a lot of things. He will never tell you his predicament. These are what I mean. Please don''t tell Mr. Ruan, otherwise he will not forgive me." Liancheng said it in a hurry, for fear that muqingzhu would not believe it, and even more for fear that she would misunderstand Ruan Hanyu because of it, which was a strong explanation. Mu Qingzhu looked at the Zheng Zheng man''s face flushed and nervous, and gently pursed his mouth and laughed. In fact, she believed him. Slowly into Ruan Hanyu''s bedroom, his bedroom in addition to a big bed, a desk, really nothing, the quilt scattered pile, did not fold. Looking at those messy quilts, even his suit was folded and left at the head of the bed. With a sigh, he put down the fruit in his hand and began to tidy it up for him. Liancheng stood on the side, looking at the action of Mu Qingzhu, and laughed knowingly, "young grandma, I''m sorry, Ruan and I can''t make quilts, let alone take care of suits." Mu Qingzhu smiles. If a man like Ruan Hanyu can do this, it''s really the first miracle in the world. The young grandmother still loves Mr. Ruan. Lian Cheng stands beside her and thinks happily. When I folded the quilt and put the pillow in order, I caught a glimpse of the shell on the sheet and was stunned. Isn''t this shell hers? Why are you here? He had a big fight with Jing Chengrui for the shell in the bedroom of Ruan''s residence that day. Unexpectedly, he still kept the shell and didn''t lose it. For a moment, he had mixed feelings and mixed feelings. "Young granny, do you know the current" wife "car? It was designed by Mr. Ruan after he refitted the car model on your shell. In those days, he was locked up in the office day after day, and finally finished the car. Now it''s very popular with women in the market. " Lian Cheng said with admiration. Wife, car? Mu Qingzhu is a little confused. After all, he has not seen this car for more than a year, either in the remote mountainous area or in this small town where no one cares. Does he still have this hobby? This is what muqingzhu didn''t expect. "Yes, young granny, this is Mr. Ruan who put all his thoughts on you into the car." Liancheng said with great certainty. Gee, that''s pretty good! Mu Qingzhu couldn''t help looking at him. This city is full of pride and pride. Mu Qingzhu suddenly wanted to laugh. The man selected by Ruan Hanyu was really like him. After a while, he raised his eyes to his face and asked softly, "Liancheng, can I ask you something?" In fact, this has always been her doubts. Since Ruan Hanyu did not marry Qiao Anrou, the child in Qiao Anrou''s belly should have been born. Who is the child now? Boy or girl? It is false to say that she is not curious, but she will not ask Ruan Hanyu. Just as Ruan Hanyu never mentioned Qiao Anrou in front of her, no one mentioned these sensitive topics first. "Ask, young granny, as long as I know, I will say everything." Liancheng nodded. He was happy to answer any question. "Yes, thank you." Mu Qingzhu''s five fingers were hidden in his palm, and there were some tiny beads of sweat in his palm. After a while, he blushed and asked, "Liancheng, is the child in Qiao Anrou''s belly born?" With such a question, Lian Cheng was stunned, and suddenly realized everything. It turned out that there was still such a problem between them. For women, it was a sensitive problem, but for Ruan Hanyu, it might have been forgotten for a long time. After all, it had been so long. "It turns out that you have never known about it." Liancheng heart regret, sighed with emotion, "think, Ruan always have forgotten this thing, this is no wonder, after all, this matter has long been turned over." After that, he told Mu Qingzhu all the details about the meeting of Ruan''s residence that day. Finally, Lian Cheng was a little excited. Mr. Ruan, you still don''t understand women''s heart. If you don''t open the heart knot, how can you feel sweet. When Mu Qingzhu heard this, his mind was so complicated that he was surprised. How could Liancheng, who was just stuttering, speak fluently and smoothly when he said these things! "Young granny, we Ruan are always real men. We attach great importance to love and righteousness. You should watch carefully and don''t miss it." "Young granny, we Ruan always love you. You can go back with him. In the future, he will hold you in the palm of his hand." "Young granny, such a good man as Mr. Ruan is rare in today''s rich families. You must cherish it.""Little grandma,..." Liancheng even boasted that Ruan Hanyu had something in the sky and nothing in the earth, as if there was no such a good man in the world. Muqingzhu was surprised that Liancheng could speak so well, which was beyond her expectation. Although he was usually expressionless, he could really speak. It was as straight as a river, and it was endless. It was really impressive. She pursed her lips, with a smile in the corner of her mouth, and was about to speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 362 "Liancheng, what are you talking about?" Ruan Hanyu''s cold voice drifted in from the outside. Before the words were heard, Mu Qingzhu smelled a familiar smell, and Ruan Hanyu''s tall figure came in in an instant. "Mr. Ruan, I..." Lian Cheng blushed and stammered again. Ruan Hanyu looked at him, and then at Mu Qingzhu. He was annoyed. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were full of color, and the corner of his mouth was filled with a strong smile. His eyes were silky and playful. "Liancheng, when did you become such an eight coat?" Ruan Hanyu''s face was displeased and his voice was very loud. He snorted out from his nose: "what a mouth As soon as he entered the door, he heard the praise of Liancheng rouma. After he came in, he soon understood everything. Jokes. Does Ruan need his subordinates to say good things for him in front of women? "Mr. Ruan, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Seeing that the situation was not right, Lian Cheng said in embarrassment and ran away. Mu Qingzhu looked at the seven foot man''s hasty escape and almost laughed. At this moment, she was really in a good mood. "Still laughing." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes fell on her face, a little annoyed. "Well, I''m leaving, too." When she looked up, she saw that Ruan Hanyu was looking at her with uncertain eyes. The temperature in her eyes was so high that she could feel the heat wave across the air. She began to panic and said hurriedly. Then she turned around. No matter when and where this guy is, he never hides his desire for her. "Want to go? Do you want to go when you come? " As soon as Ruan Hanyu reached into the corner of his mouth, he grabbed her arm. Along with the situation, Mu Qingzhu turned around and choked, and the whole person fell into his arms. His chest was strong and strong. Mu Qingzhu''s head was a little dizzy when he was hit. The heat in his hands and the heat in his arms surrounded her, and even the breath on her face was burning. "What did you say about me?" He asked in a low voice, his hand wrapped around her face and his lips close to her ear. "Nothing." Mu Qingzhu''s face tried to avoid his breathing, his face turned red, "let me go, I want to feed Xiaobao." "It''s not so easy to say bad things about me and just want to go." Ruan Hanyu''s iron arm wrapped around her, and he didn''t intend to let her go. Even if he moved Xiaobao out this time, he was indifferent. The bad smile on his face made Mu Qingzhu flustered. "How can I speak ill of you?" Mu Qingzhu was not very angry. "You can''t believe me, can you still believe Liancheng?" "If you want me to believe it, show some sincerity." Ruan Hanyu lowered his head to her face and looked at her hotly. Sincerity? Damn it! "What do you mean you''re living next door to me without telling me?" Mu Qingzhu put his hand over his lips and asked in a tone. Ruan Hanyu laughed and naturally said, "of course it''s for my son. Besides, this house is not yours. Is there anything wrong with me living here?" Mu Qingzhu was dumb when he asked her. It seemed that she didn''t have any reason to ask, but it made her feel uncomfortable to hide from her, but he obviously didn''t have any reasonable explanation for it, because he wanted to do it sincerely. Thinking about it like this, he said angrily, "well, it''s up to you." Ruan Hanyu said with a smile, holding her waist in one hand, "do you think we should be closer to each other so as to be worthy of me?" "What do you want?" Mu Qingzhu looked at him helplessly. Maybe Liancheng''s words made her feel good. The light in her eyes was warm and soft. "Xiaobao is still waiting for me." When he mentioned Xiaobao again, the dark color in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes seemed to fade a lot, but his hand was still restless for a moment, and even reached into her clothes, which made her hot all over. "Remember, Xiao Bao will come here when he is asleep tonight. I have something to ask for you." Ruan Hanyu finally let go of her and told her again and again, "if you don''t come, you will die." As soon as muqingzhu got out of his arms, he jumped out and ran out. Ruan Hanyu looked at her back, her lips bent high. This woman''s body is soft and comfortable, and the fragrance all over makes him want to stop. It seems that as long as he gets it, he can''t let it go any more. For two years, he is almost immersed in the missing of her. His longing for her is so strong, until this moment, his passion rises like the water in the river after the rainstorm It''s too late. Mu Qingzhu''s face flushed to her ears. In fact, for Ruan Hanyu, the water between them was as turbid as the Yellow River. What''s more, with all the children, there was no reason to be so ashamed. However, in the face of his provocation and warmth, her heart beat faster and her feelings were hard to control, which made her very frustrated. This man seemed to be her natural killer. As soon as I got to ruanluo''s house, I heard a fresh laugh coming out of the house and on the road. Mu Qingzhu was stunned. This is Wu Xiuping''s laughter.How long has not heard her laughter, or so comfortable laughter. It seems that since her father had an accident, I seldom heard her smile like this. Is there a happy event today? He quickened his pace and walked towards the house. In the living room, the tall and handsome man is talking to Ji Xuan with a smile on his face. The light of modesty and respect is shown in the tiger''s eyes. The dark green military uniform sets off his tall and handsome physique. The epaulets are shining in the not spacious living room. Almost at the moment of entering the room, Mu Qingzhu felt that the whole living room was bright. It seemed that the whole room was covered with golden light. There are several boxes of valuable gift boxes on the table in the living room. You can see that they are valuable. As soon as he stood firm in the living room, the doubts on his face even came out. Then he saw the man standing up and coming towards her with a charming smile. "Qingzhu, are you back?" His voice is moderate, beautiful, with a touch of man''s fortitude, but not lack of warmth, can make people feel sunny, simple, even comfortable. "You are..." Mu Qingzhu raised his eyes to look at him, full of doubts, can call out her name to the man, but she did not know, this will be who? Does it seem impolite? I really don''t know him. It seems that I have never dealt with such a man in my memory, or even talked to him? So who is he? "Qingzhu, don''t you know me?" He smiles heartily and doesn''t mind Mu Qingzhu''s expression. He says with interest: "Hey, I think I''m sorry for the audience. I can''t let Qingzhu remember me. It''s not your fault." Mu Qingzhu was a little embarrassed by his teasing, and his face was filled with a smile. "Qingzhu, this is Xi Yuxuan, the son of Uncle Xi in Beijing. You''ve met him. That year in Beijing, your father took you to the banquet of grandfather mo." Wu Xiuping see daughter Leng Leng, know that she has already forgotten the man in front of, also in the next wake up. Xi Yuxuan? Does she know anyone? When did dad take her to the banquet? At that time, she was still young! "Say hello." When Wu Xiuping saw her daughter, she was just stunned. She didn''t even have the basic manners, so she couldn''t help feeling angry. She was a leader in the military. She was willing to come to my humble home to save her face. Now she''s not angry. She seems so ill bred and doesn''t pay attention to others. "Oh, hello." Mu Qingzhu cleared his voice and said with a smile, "please sit down. My memory is not very good. I''m sorry." Ha ha! Xi Yuxuan laughs heartily. "Qingzhu, I was only 16 years old when I met you. Things have been going on for so many years. It''s normal not to know me. Just don''t forget it in the future." Xi Yuxuan soon put away her smile and kindly helped her out. Ha ha! Mu Qingzhu laughs with him. "Mom, mom." Xiaobao''s tender voice came out of the bedroom, and Mu Qingzhu was surprised. He was busy smiling at Xi Yuxuan: "you sit first, I have something to do." As soon as the voice fell, he turned and walked into the bedroom. "Baby, I miss my mother." As soon as Mu Qingzhu came into the bedroom, his whole expression changed. His face was full of love and his voice was soft. Xiaobao''s illness is almost good, and he is in good spirits. He is sitting on the bed playing with a toy car. When he hears the sound of Mu Qingzhu, he calls "Mom" with a smile. When she comes, he even loses his toy and reaches out his hands to her. Mu Qingzhu smiles and opens his hands to hold him. As soon as Xiao Bao enters her mother''s arms, he puts his hands around her neck, kisses her face heavily, and twists in her arms. Mu Qingzhu''s heart was full of love for a moment, and his eyebrows and eyes were bent up with a smile. He held Xiaobao and asked softly, "Xiaobao, do you miss your mother? How are you As he asked, he put his hand on his forehead. The palm of his hand was cold. He was happy to know that Xiaobao''s illness was completely cured this time. Xiaobao giggled and moved in her arms. Mother and son are happy in the room. Wu Xiuping listened to the happy laughter from Mu Qingzhu and her son in the living room. She looked at Xi Yuxuan uneasily with a look of embarrassment. After Xi Yuxuan''s smile became stiff for a moment, she soon understood Wu Xiuping''s mind, and the smile on her face became more charming. "Auntie, I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen Qingzhu for so many years. Qingzhu is still so kind and beautiful. You are really blessed to have such a good daughter." He said elegantly. Bai Zhe''s hands alternate with each other. He leans back on the chair. He is gentle and polite. He seems to be totally indifferent to the fact that Mu Qingzhu has a child. In fact, when he sees Mu Qingzhu, he really doesn''t care about these, because he has known this for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 363 "Well, what a blessing." Wu Xiuping sighed, and her voice was desolate. "The child''s fate is poor, and her marriage is unfortunate. Now she is still a single mother. I have broken my heart." Wu Xiuping is a little down here. "Don''t worry, auntie. A good girl like Qingzhu will have a happy home." Xi Yuxuan hurriedly handed over the tissue in the past, softly comforted. "Well, it''s all our parents'' decision that hurt her. I think I''m ashamed of it." Wu Xiuping took the tissue and wiped her tears. Her face was full of grief and remorse. "Auntie, life is impermanent, and some things are unavoidable. Why are you sad? If everyone knows the consequences in advance, there will be no regrets in the world, but obviously it is impossible. Let the past be the past. The key is still the future. People always have to look forward." Xi Yuxuan very considerate to persuade the way. This is a kind and considerate remark, which goes straight to Wu Xiuping''s heart. Now she nods her head and says, "Yuxuan is right. Since the past has changed, it''s only serious to focus on the future and live a good life in the future. I just don''t know if my family Qingzhu still has this life, and whether we can get the happiness we deserve?" Wu Xiuping''s face is sad, frustrated, more worried and eager. Ruan Hanyu''s figure flashed in my mind, and my heart became particularly heavy. She hopes that her daughter can have a good belonging, and marry a good man, so the only way for all good women is that her daughter is now with a child. If she can''t get through the relationship with Ruan Hanyu, it''s not easy to find a good man, which is also her heart trouble. There is only such a daughter in my life. If she doesn''t live well, what''s the meaning of her life? She can''t be at ease on the way to the yellow spring in the future. Xi Yuxuan looked at the lingering worry between her eyebrows and eyes. Her heart moved. She said kindly, "Auntie, don''t worry. Qingzhu will find a man who loves her and loves her in the future. I don''t know how many men are willing to marry her." Wu Xiuping opened her eyebrows and sighed slightly: "Yuxuan, you don''t know, Qingzhu has never seen a man in her whole life. She is totally in love with Ruan Hanyu and can''t get out. Otherwise, how can she come to this end?" Xi Yuxuan''s eyebrows were deep, and the light in his eyes was dark. "Auntie, don''t worry. They all say that she will gain wisdom by taking a cut. In fact, I believe that Qingzhu will wake up soon. Besides, that''s because she didn''t meet a better man. If she did, she would understand everything and be happy naturally. As for you, just take good care of yourself, but this town is too small for a long time When I have time, I''d like to take you and Qingzhu to the capital. Do you have the honor? " He said gently and lovingly, his face full of considerate care, but his eyes were looking at Wu Xiuping. Hearing this, Wu Xiuping''s mind moved and her face brightened. She just passed by laughing and did not answer. "Yuxuan, next time you come, don''t be so polite. If you come, don''t bring any gifts. I dare not let you come." Wu Xiuping looked at the valuable gift on the table and said with embarrassment. Xi Yuxuan is the son of high-ranking military and political cadres. He is also a good-looking man. He is gentle, considerate and considerate. It''s hard to find such a man with a lantern. In the future, if. Wu Xiuping is thoughtful. For the moment, Xi Yuxuan seems to be very interested in her daughter, which can be seen from his eyes when he saw Qingzhu just now. After all, her daughter is a woman with blemishes and has had children, which is hard for any man to really accept. "Auntie, you are an elder. You are inconvenient. You didn''t know there was an accident in your home. You should have visited us early. Now you are late. You are really ashamed. You don''t blame me for being merciless." Xi Yuxuan see Wu Xiuping mentioned the gift, hastily said. "Where would it be? Thank you. I''m very thoughtful." Wu Xiuping naturally remembered that Xi Zeyao''s marriage proposal was rejected by Mu Jinci. She felt guilty and had an unnatural look on her face. "Now that she''s here, let''s eat and go." Then he called to the bedroom, "Qingzhu, Qingzhu." Mu Qingzhu heard Wu Xiuping''s cry and came out with Xiaobao in his arms. "Ma, what''s the matter?" "Well, it''s the first time that Yuxuan comes to our house. We can''t go to the top of our small courtyard. You can take Yuxuan to the hotel outside and order some delicious dishes. We must treat Yuxuan well." Wu Xiuping said with a smile. "Mom, Xiaobao..." When Mu Qingzhu saw that Wu Xiuping asked her to invite Xi Yuxuan out to dinner, he was embarrassed. Xiao Bao hadn''t had dinner yet. Besides, he just took Xi Yuxuan out to dinner. It seemed that. "Xiaobao has us. Can''t we adults take care of a child?" How can Wu Xiuping not understand her mind? She immediately looks unhappy and angry. "Auntie, well, let me invite your family out to dinner." Xi Yuxuan also doesn''t want to be too hard for mu Qingzhu. She answers quickly."If you come to my house to see us, there''s no reason for you to invite us. Besides, my legs are not convenient. Aunt Li is old, and Xiaobao is young. It''s not suitable. It''s only Qingzhu who accompanies you." When Wu Xiuping was not willing, she immediately denied it. When she looked at Mu Qingzhu, her dissatisfaction became more obvious. Speaking of this, it''s too inhumane for mu Qingzhu to refuse. He''s also worried that Wu Xiuping is angry, so he has to agree. Aunt Li comes up to take Xiaobao from muqingzhu''s arms. Xiaobao looks at Xi Yuze with her black eyes. The hostility in her eyes is obvious. Seeing that Aunt Li comes to hold him, she turns her head and lies on muqingzhu''s shoulder. She holds her neck and is unwilling to let go. It seems that this little guy not only knows his life, but also doesn''t like Mu Qingzhu. He goes out to eat with Xi Yuxuan. He just hugs Mu Qingzhu and doesn''t let her go out. "Xiao Bao, be obedient. My mother went out for a while to have dinner with my uncle and came back." Mu Qingzhu said to Xiao Bao and patted him on the back. Xiaobao still didn''t want to. Wu Xiuping remembered the scene when Ruan Hanyu fed Xiaobao medicine that day. She said to Aunt Li, "Sister Li, go and get him a car toy." Aunt Li took a very beautiful electric toy car from the room and put on the battery. The car was running in the room, which attracted Xiaobao''s eyes. In this way, Aunt Li successfully picked up Xiaobao from muqingzhu''s arms. "Mr. Xi, let''s go." Mu Qingzhu thought that he didn''t know how to call Xi Yuxuan, but said so. Xi Yuxuan smiles and looks at her, "thank you, Qingzhu. Don''t you dress up?" In his memory, when all women go out, especially when they go out with men, they have to dress up carefully. In the past, when he asked girls out for dinner in Beijing, he had to wait for an hour or two. Dress up? Wood clear bamboo Leng next, very quickly understand what he said, smile shake his head: "no, I don''t have that habit." Xi Yuxuan took a surprise look at her. The woman in front of her had beautiful hair on her shoulders. Her beautiful face, black eyebrows, white skin, easily broken by wind and bullet. Her words and deeds were elegant and natural. Just standing in the room like this, she had a kind of elegant and beautiful light, which could make people unable to open their eyes. She is so attractive, if she is not sure how many men''s eyes to attract. That year, at the news conference of Ruan group, she was wearing a simple and elegant dress, with her extremely beautiful face and noble and elegant temperament, shining brightly on the screen. The car she designed, like her people, attracted everyone''s attention. At that time, he saw her on the TV news, but the news of her divorce from Ruan Hanyu didn''t come out. At that time, Xi Yuxuan was disappointed and unwilling. You know, there were not many women who could get into his eyes, and he always believed in his own eyes. When Mu Qingzhu''s light came out from the screen, he was deeply praised from his heart. In fact, he didn''t care about her past. For him, a beautiful woman was given by heaven, so there were too few women who could get into his eyes. What''s more, she is single now and has no marriage restriction. They went out. Xi Yuxuan''s steps are light up, as if the whole body has been injected with new power, energetic. Mu Qingzhu was walking in front of her. His light steps were light and easy. He followed her first, then stepped forward and stood side by side with her. The faint fragrance of flowers and fruits on her body floated to his nose with the breeze from time to time, and gradually had a feeling of intoxication. "Qingzhu, are you going to live in this small town with Xiaobao like this?" He asked tentatively, turning slightly. He is tall, walking beside muqingzhu, there is a sense of oppression, which makes muqingzhu feel very uncomfortable. "You know all about me?" Instead of answering, she asked. "Of course, you are the object of my admiration for a long time. Naturally, I pay attention to you everywhere. Unlike me, I still can''t remind you who I am." He laughed at himself. The wood clear bamboo is tiny a Leng, some embarrassed smile. "I''m sorry, I don''t pay much attention to others on weekdays." She explained softly. This can''t blame her. In those years, she only had Ruan Hanyu in her eyes and heart. She couldn''t spare the mind to pay attention to other men. "It''s OK. I can only blame you for the small light." Xi Yuxuan laughed. Mu Qingzhu wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t make a sound. In the best restaurants in Wuzhen, the light music is flowing slowly, romantic and charming, with the unique flavor of Jiangnan river. Mu Qingzhu didn''t want to go into the private room with him. He didn''t feel very good about the tight private room and the narrow space, so he found a window seat in the hall and sat down. The street is full of drizzle, the dim street lights have been lit up, with the hotel wall lights, light yellow, unspeakable hazy poetry. Mu Qingzhu suddenly has a light melancholy lingering in his heart.How to feel that all this is like a dream, so unreal. She came to the town by accident. Then Ruan Hanyu came, and then came the high-ranking Prince party, the son of a famous military family in Beijing, and invited him to dinner. If she hadn''t experienced it, I couldn''t believe it would be true. "Qingzhu, can we be friends?" Xi Yuxuan looks at the deep part of her eyebrows. She doesn''t know why there is a trace of pity in her heart. Such an excellent woman is now living such a lonely life. Is it lucky or unfortunate? No matter how, women fall to this point, is to let people pity, not to mention such a beautiful woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 364 Can you be a friend? It''s just friends. What''s wrong? "Of course you can." Mu Qingzhu smiles and answers lightly. She''s not so small, isn''t she a friend? All the people in the world can be friends. It''s very common. "Thank you." It was such a small reply that Xi Yuxuan was so excited that her thin lips raised and her laughter rang out at any time. "It will be my lucky life to have such a good friend as you." Is it that important? It''s too much, muqingzhu thought, but he didn''t say anything. People should be respectful to get along with others so as not to be impolite, she thought. Now he is in such a mood to get along with him. It''s just dinner, whatever he wants. Mu Qingzhu ordered a few light dishes. He didn''t know his taste, so he handed him the menu. He blocked back with his hand and said faintly, "I''ll eat whatever you order. I''m popular, and what you like will be what I like." Is that right? Mu Qingzhu was a little surprised. He was easygoing, not picky and easy to get along with. At least his behavior was not as overbearing as his appearance. In her impression, the soldiers were overbearing and straightforward, but he was not overbearing, and even gave people the feeling of brother next door. This was beyond her expectation. This is what he left her. He really stood and looked at her until she came into the room. After entering the room, Mu Qingzhu was worried that Xiao Bao had fallen asleep. He thought of something again. He went to the window and lifted the curtain. Through the crack of the curtain, he saw the figure. Then he turned around and walked towards the dark place in front of him. What does Xi Yuxuan want? She frowned. Or maybe he didn''t want to do anything at all. He just watched her walk alone at night. He didn''t feel at ease and did his duty. Thinking like this, he wrinkled his head and relaxed. In the living room, Wu Xiuping is still chatting with Aunt Li. She has no sleepiness. Today, Wu Xiuping is in a good spirit with a red light on her face. This is the first time in more than a year that Mu Qingzhu has seen her in such a good mood. She is slightly surprised. Is it Xiaobao''s illness that makes her happy or something else? But Xiaobao didn''t see her so happy when she was alive. Just thinking about it, I saw Wu Xiuping beckoning her. "Mom, don''t you rest so late?" Mu Qingzhu didn''t understand her meaning, so he went up and asked with a smile. "How was your meal today?" Wu Xiuping is smiling. "How about what?" Mu Qingzhu looks at her in a puzzled way. It''s just a meal. How can they care about such a meal? The light in the eyes is light, and it doesn''t matter. When Wu Xiuping saw her daughter''s muddled and heartless appearance, she didn''t understand her mind at all. She sighed in her heart and her eyes were dim. Ruan Hanyu was in his daughter''s eyes and heart. It''s not a good thing to be eaten to death by him! If Ruan Hanyu and Ruan family can''t show enough sincerity and they can''t satisfy her, she would rather her daughter choose Xi Yuxuan. "Don''t you have any feelings?" Wu Xiuping''s searching eyes were edging back and forth on her face. It seemed that she must see something. "Oh, it''s delicious." After thinking about it, Mu Qingzhu replied, "then, he bought the bill. Don''t blame me. He must buy it in a hurry. " Mu Qingzhu is worried that Wu Xiuping blames her for her impoliteness and explains it specially. When Wu Xiuping heard this, she had a smile on her face and nodded. "Qingzhu, come and sit down." Wu Xiuping took her to sit down and asked earnestly, "Qingzhu, do you remember what mom told you? If you can''t get through this with Ruan Hanyu, you have to give up completely and find a good man to marry. " Wu Xiuping said, staring at her face, looking at her with the light of expectation. Wood clear bamboo Leng next, quickly understand the meaning of Wu Xiuping, not from a wry smile. "Mom, it''s up to you. I''ll talk about it later. Now I just want to take Xiaobao with me." She yawned, full of impatience, now she is tired and sleepy, really don''t want to talk about these troubles. "No, it has to be on the agenda. You''re twenty-eight years old and you have to make second-hand preparations." Wu Xiuping''s face sank. "I understand your thoughts, but time doesn''t wait for you. I don''t want you to learn from the past again. You should think about my words seriously." Wu Xiuping''s face was very serious. She could not resist. "Ma, what are you talking about?" For Wu Xiuping''s heart, Mu Qingzhu was a little upset and speechless, "this can''t be urgent, can''t it? And marriage is also possible but not desirable. " "Fortunately, you also know that you can meet, but you can''t ask. Now that you have met, you should seize the opportunity." Wu Xiuping quickly took over the topic and said solemnly.Mu Qingzhu has heavy eyelids. Looking at her, her mother doesn''t think much of her remarriage with Ruan Hanyu. Now when she sees such an excellent man as Xi Yuxuan, she thinks of her life, which makes her laugh and cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 365 "Mom, you''d better go to bed so late." She really didn''t want to talk about these things any more, so she gently advised. "Qingzhu, I think Yuxuan is very good. I can see that he is very interested in you." Wu Xiuping put it forward again. What?! Wu Xiuping''s words almost made Mu Qingzhu jump up. How can a man like Xi Yuxuan be interested in a woman like her? it''s ridiculous to talk about everything! "Mom, are you tired of staying at home all day? I''ll let Aunt Li take you out tomorrow." She said lazily, and then went to the bathroom, ready to have a good rest. "Come back." Wu Xiuping''s voice was very strong, very loud, even with some severity. Mu Qingzhu''s indifference really made her angry. Muqingzhu stopped and had to look back at her with a puzzled face. "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" "Listen to me. What I''m saying to you today is not a joke, but a serious one. You have to think about Xi Yuxuan. Xi''s family is now an important member of the military and political circles, and their family and personal conditions are no worse than Ruan Hanyu''s. This is an opportunity. You can''t put all your thoughts on Ruan Hanyu." Every word of Wu Xiuping is very clear, and her words are very strong. Mu Qingzhu shook his head and explained helplessly: "Mom, you think too much about who Xi Yuxuan is and who I am. No matter what way, it''s impossible. I''ve never thought of this. Please don''t think about it in the future, otherwise it will make people laugh." Mu Qingzhu is so embarrassed by Wu Xiuping. She is a divorced single mother with children. Who is Xi Yuxuan? The typical crown prince party in Beijing, although he is not as dandy and willful as those crown prince parties, his identity is there, especially his father Xi Zeyao, who is said to be the next governor of Beijing. How can he think of coming to her with such a high threshold? Ah, my mother must be dizzy! But if we misunderstand like this again, we will make a joke. Thinking like this, I sighed. I was upset and confused, mixed with unspeakable pain, and stood still. Aunt Li stood beside her, silent. In city a, she already knew everything and just told Wu Xiuping what she had heard. But she didn''t expect that Wu Xiuping was moved by Ruan Hanyu''s infatuation. Instead, she opposed Mu Qingzhu''s remarriage with Ruan Hanyu. As a matter of fact, today, Aunt Li''s impression of Ruan Hanyu has completely changed, and she also thinks how a man like Ruan Hanyu can be entrusted for life. It''s just that Wu Xiuping is obviously scared by Mu Qingzhu''s previous experience, and she doesn''t dare to let her daughter marry into a rich family again. she feels that it''s not right, but this is the opinion of her wife, and she can''t say a word. "Mom, it''s very late. Let''s have a rest. We''ll talk about these things later." It''s hard to persuade her, and it''s not a good time to say these things. Wu Xiuping shed tears for her, and Mu Qingzhu really can''t bear to refute her. Besides, for Xi Yuxuan, this is also her wishful thinking. Seeing other people''s good conditions, she naturally associate with her daughter, which is also a mother''s heart. That Xi Yuxuan is not a fool. How can she be interested in a woman with children. At the moment, I don''t think so. After saying this to Wu Xiuping, I want to leave again. "Qingzhu, don''t take it seriously. Let me tell you something. Yuxuan had this idea. When his father came to propose marriage, he was stopped by your father. It''s a pity now. It turns out that it''s the same. If he didn''t promise you to Ruan Hanyu at that time, you can''t be like this today." Wu Xiuping said earnestly to her back again. Muqingzhu didn''t answer any more. How did you propose marriage? There is a bitter smile around the corner of the mouth. This time is another time. What happened then and what is happening now are two things. How can they be confused. He walked silently to the bathroom. After lying in bed, Xian Su was distracted. He was very tired but couldn''t sleep. Wu Xiuping''s words are constantly recalled in her mind. Now she has been through a lot of difficulties. No matter which way she is, she is not willing to try to go on. With the appearance of Ruan Hanyu, it seems that everything is beginning to be disturbed, even she has no idea. She turned over, and the words "Ruan Hanyu" just came to her mind. Suddenly, a cold light flashed across her. She opened her eyes and sat up. No, at Ruan Hanyu''s home today, I remember what he said: I will go to see him in the evening. Can Xi Yuxuan appeared, she unexpectedly completely forgot this matter. What to do? Thinking like this, he looked up at the wall clock in the room. It was almost eleven o''clock. At this time, would he fall asleep.Sitting in his study, Ruan Hanyu turned on his computer to deal with some business affairs. He stood up, walked around, made a cup of tea and sat on the sofa drinking, waiting for the arrival of muqingzhu. I don''t know if the woman is busy. She takes out her mobile phone and opens the screen. It''s already ten o''clock. It''s time to come! Thinking that she''ll be here in a moment, and then he can Think like this, the corner of the mouth bends high. After drinking a cup of tea, I still didn''t see her. I couldn''t help being impatient. Go to the computer again, just click on the screen, there is a mailbox pop-up, these days did not open the computer, the mailbox can be really a lot of things. The file name of the mailbox was sent by a man named moliu from the Swiss branch. He looked at it and gently clicked the mouse with his slender fingers,. It turns out that this is the email from marketing manager Liu manhe. After Liu manhe was promoted by Mu Qingzhu as the manager of the marketing department, because of the rapid expansion of the market and her ability, Ruan Hanyu appointed her as the manager of the Swiss branch. In addition to work, the content in the mailbox sent by Liu manhe is attached with a car model drawing, to the effect that someone wants to sell a batch of car design model drawings now. She is very optimistic about these drawings, which is in line with the market demand, especially the needs of international production. She wants to buy them, but the other party''s price is on the high side, so she wants to ask for his opinions. Ruan Hanyu looked at the attached template, and his eyes brightened. This is really good. Now, Ruan group needs this kind of product that can reach the global market, which is exactly what he wants. Immediately sent a mailbox in the past, just two words: detailed. Immediately opened the Q portrait. Liu manhe immediately sent a message: "Mr. Ruan, who is nicknamed ''Cuizhu'', must be an expert car designer. He has a batch of model drawings on hand and is about to sell them. I''ve seen them. They are very good and meet the market expectation. I also want to recommend them to you, but the price is on the high side, so I''d like to ask for your advice." Ruan Hanyu twisted his eyebrows slightly, knocked a few words and asked, "what kind of car designer is this? Where are you from? " Liu manhe immediately replied, "Mr. Ruan, I don''t know exactly what this person is doing. I just know that he has a batch of model drawings in his hand. Now he is looking for a buyer. If he doesn''t guess wrong, he should be an expert. Those drawings are very distinctive, and he has a high-definition personality. He doesn''t talk much, that is, he can buy it at a buy it now price, If you don''t want to, forget it. " Is that right? Ruan Hanyu''s thin lips tilted slightly, and he was proud of his talent. "If it''s personal stuff, hire it at a high price." He typed out such a line and sent it. Liu manhe immediately replied: "Mr. Ruan, I''m afraid it won''t work. That''s what I meant at that time, but the other party didn''t have the intention at all. They just wanted to work online and sell some models to us from time to time." It''s really arrogant. Ruan Hanyu is a little unhappy. He doesn''t want to hire Ruan group at a high price. Which country is this? "From which country?" Then he typed a few words and sent them to him. He took a drink from the water glass on the desk and slowly stared at the computer screen. After a while, Liu manhe probably checked the IP address, and soon sent a few words: "it''s strange that it''s domestic, and the IP address is still a place called Wuzhen." As soon as these words jumped into Ruan Hanyu''s eyes, he almost vomited all the water he had just drunk into his mouth. At the last breath, he swallowed it all. This one vomited and choked the water into his bronchus. He coughed violently. I don''t know whether it was caused by excitement or coughing. He turned red immediately. Wuzhen, he''s in Wuzhen! This model seller is actually in Wuzhen, and the design of those drawings are all high-level. You can see that he is an expert. Who is such a person? Ruan Hanyu hardly needs to think about it. Immediately hit a few words in the past: "manager Liu, no matter what the price, immediately buy all." So a few words in the past, Liu manhe in there slightly Leng under, immediately happy to respond: "OK, Ruan general." Ruan Hanyu quickly got off the line and stood up, his eyes as deep as water. Dead woman, are you short of money? Actually want to sell model map cheaply on the Internet. Did you sneak out with no money? Think about giving birth to Xiaobao, donating to the school and Wu Xiuping''s illness, which may cost a lot of money. Xiaobao is his son. If he is short of money, it is his son who suffers. Moreover, the woman, he is not willing to let her suffer at all. Let alone the money for these drawings, if she wants it now, he will send it immediately. It''s just that she won''t accept his alms. In front of him, she never mentioned the word "money" in front of him except when she came back from the United States and asked him for 50 million yuan for her father''s car accident.From my heart, it''s worth the price, the drawing she designed, and the high price. After dealing with these things, it''s late at night. Looking up, it''s almost eleven o''clock. It''s no better than city a at eleven o''clock in the evening. It''s already quiet here, and it''s late at night. Why haven''t you come yet? Didn''t you tell her to come in the evening? Don''t you be obedient and stand him up. Thinking of this, I felt more anxious. I stood up, opened the window and looked out. It was dark outside, and there was no sound of footsteps. It''s so late. I don''t think I''ll come. Dead woman, how dare you disobey me? Let me deal with you tomorrow. Ruan Hanyu''s heart was a little lonely, and his face was lonely. He thought that she worked so hard to design the drawings and bring Xiaobao with her. He couldn''t bear to blame her, but she didn''t listen to her and didn''t come over. He couldn''t bear the long night and wanted to hold her. My heart is full of melancholy. Her women and children, close at hand, but not with him, this is how sad. Slowly in the house of restless pace, full of upset. All of a sudden, there was a light step outside. Ruan Hanyu was so happy that he took his ear in a hurry. Yes, someone is coming, although the sound of footsteps is very light and fine, but it still seems so true in the silent night. It was obvious that the footstep was deliberately lightened. It was gentle and soft, as if it had stepped on his heart, which made his heart soften and his whole body began to be excited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 366 Muqingzhu crept to the door and just wanted to knock. Why, the door is not closed. It seems that it was specially reserved for her. Speaking of this asshole, what''s the matter with her coming here so late? Standing at the door, looking at the dark room, indecisive, heart thumping. She was afraid that when she went in, it would be an abyss. She was also afraid that when she went back, she would be doomed. Just as she hesitated and hesitated. A pair of powerful hands suddenly pulled towards her. She was pulled "ah" by a force and fell into the room. Soon, his head hit a hot wall, which was hot, warm and bony. She opened her mouth and was about to cry out. "If you don''t mind, let''s call it. Liancheng is in it." Ruan Hanyu''s hot lips came close to her ears and reminded her intimately. Sure enough, the woman''s open mouth closed. She was as meek as a cat. She didn''t resist any more. Ruan Hanyu pulled her to the bedroom. The door of the bedroom is wide open, and there is a light yellow aperture inside. "Easy, easy." Mu Qingzhu''s arm was pulled to death by him. It hurt a little, and he didn''t dare to shout. He had to remind him in a low voice, but his heart was pounding. What is this!. "Why are you so late?" Ruan Hanyu took her in his arms and sat down on the chair in the room. He looked at her face with intoxicating warmth in his eyes, but his words were overbearing. "Well, there''s something wrong. It''s a little delayed." With a smiling face, Mu Qingzhu said carefully. Can you say she just forgot? If you really want to say that, it is estimated that he will cut it off! "Well, yes, it''s not so pale anymore. It''s very nice." He looked at her face, stroked the blush on her face, rubbed it gently, the pity came out, but there was an uncomfortable feeling in his heart. His woman stayed by his side, haggard and pale, but as long as he left him, it would be ruddy and shiny, which made his heart really tasteless and his man''s self-esteem suffer a little blow. He can''t give the woman he loves so much happiness. Can he be so incompetent! Muqingzhu just took advantage of his trance moment, pushed him away, stepped back a few steps, stood still, and kept a distance from him, to know that at this time, although she was wearing a coat, it was still pajamas, and nothing to wear. Xian didn''t want to change his clothes after he had a bath. Originally, he was going to sleep. He only thought of his request after lying down. He just wanted to come and ask him what he had to do. He remembered what he said, but he had something to say to her. Originally, she didn''t have to pay attention to him. She didn''t have to come at all. She didn''t know what was going on. She came unexpectedly! "Do you have anything to say to me?" She sorted out the clothes that had been made a little messy in his arms, wrapped herself tightly in her coat, stepped back, stood up, and asked very seriously. Her mind naturally didn''t escape Ruan Hanyu''s eyes. The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted and motionless. "What''s that?" He sat on the chair, cocked his legs, tilted his head, and looked at her flawlessly. He asked deliberately. "Gee, it''s strange. You said during the day that you wanted to find me at night. You said what you wanted to say to me." Mu Qingzhu recalled the scene of the day again, thought about it and said it again. "Oh, yes." Ruan Hanyu looked at her and said with a smile, "what is that? It seems that he has forgotten it. However, if you think about it, what will be the most important thing for a couple to date in the middle of the night?" There is a layer of heat in his eyes. Between talking and laughing, the dangerous breath is mixed with the warmth. Mu Qingzhu obviously felt this breath. He was annoyed and worried, and his face became more red. "Date? Keep dreaming. Can you be serious, please? Just say what you have to say, or I''ll leave. " Mu Qingzhu said, looking at the door and ready to run away. It seems that this guy is specially looking for her to have fun. Looking at his foolishness, I don''t think he has any good words. Thinking about this, he quickly moved towards the door. Want to go? It''s not that easy. Ruan Hanyu had already got a glimpse of her thoughts. With a smile in his mouth, he stood up. With his long legs and arms, he stepped across the door frame, just blocking her way. Damn it, her chest hit his arm. This made them both shocked almost at the same time, and an electric current flowed rapidly from them. Mu Qingzhu''s face became more red, and immediately stepped back to keep a distance from him. Ruan Hanyu turned his mouth slightly and looked at her askew. They stood looking at each other like this, big eyes staring at each other. At this time, Ruan Hanyu was wearing a nightgown, and his thick black hair was still warm. It was obvious that he had just had a bath.But of course, this guy was not satisfied, so he stood up and walked towards her with a warm smile on his face. "Don''t come here. I''ll call if you come again." His approach made Mu Qingzhu feel scared, nervous and threatened him in a hurry. "Oh, to call?" The smile on Ruan Hanyu''s face became more charming and confident. "Well, you can call it, see what effect it will have." His face was full of expression that he could not get, and his bad smile was more obvious. He didn''t care at all, and even liked her shouting. "Hanyu, can''t you be serious? If there''s anything serious, just say it. It''s late at night, and Xiaobao is still waiting for me. " As he approached, she became more and more afraid, so she had to take out her son, hoping that he could let her go. "Come on, now you don''t need Xiaobao. Nurse Yang is the family doctor of Ruan''s residence. If she looks at Xiaobao, what''s the problem?" Ruan Hanyu didn''t care what she said at all. When he stepped forward, his long arm was on her shoulder, and Mu Qingzhu fell into his arms. He was breathing hot air in his mouth and whispered in her ear: "are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid?" "What do you mean?" Mu Qingzhu wrapped his clothes tightly in his hands and asked with some vigilance. "Don''t you know what that means? Then I''ll teach you. " Ruan Hanyu put his hands around her from behind. He raised his eyebrows and eyes. The smile at the corner of his mouth was very charming. He whispered in her ear, "you say that a man has something to do with a woman in the middle of the night. What can it be?" He said it naturally and naturally, with a smile on his handsome face. Mu Qingzhu made a bang in his head, realized that he had been cheated, and gouged out his eyes. "You are so boring that you will never believe your nonsense again." Her eyes were round and her face was tight. "Then you just think I''m bored. In the future, you just need to believe that I love you. Don''t believe anything else." Ruan Hanyu laughed, his face was not red, his heart was not beating, and his righteousness was awe inspiring. "Xiaobao." Mu Qingzhu suddenly exclaimed. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. While he was in a daze, Mu Qingzhu quickly pushed him away and ran towards the door. Ruan Hanyu understood her trick immediately. Ha ha a smile, long legs a step, slightly smile, a hand stretched out on the side of the door frame, the other hand from behind, Mu Qingzhu the whole person was held into his arms. "Let go of me." Mu Qingzhu struggled. At this point, he knew that it would be hard for him to escape if he caught him today. Her soft body was struggling in his arms, unconsciously rubbing his sensitive area. That''s good. The feeling of gushing like electric current spread all over his body. Suddenly, he felt that there was fire burning all over his body. Mu Qingzhu felt like he was being roasted by a fire. The heat was too hot. "Qingzhu, stay with me tonight. Don''t leave." His hot arms encircled her, his fingers rubbed her face and begged softly. I knew it would be like this! Mu Qingzhu breathed and his heart beat faster. Her little face was tight and red, and her ears were all scarlet. Ruan Hanyu rubbed her earlobes, and her heart was shaking slightly. The color of her eyes was a little deeper, and the light and heat in her eyes were deeper. His arms formed a circle and gradually tightened her. She could no longer move in his arms. "Ruan Hanyu, do you really think this is interesting?" Mu Qingzhu was tightly encircled in his arms, and the feeling of falling and swelling made her breathe a little, with sweat oozing from the tip of her nose. "Well, it''s really boring. Let''s be practical." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were full of enthusiasm. He followed her words to the ditch. Muqingzhu soon began to cry. At this time, she was the meat in the eagle''s mouth. It was almost impossible for him to let her go. Ruan Hanyu''s breath was urgent. In fact, for her sake, he had endured it for too long. A turn of the hand pulled her whole body over, facing him. He got close to her and pulled off her coat. "You, let go." Her body changed from stiff to tense, then to weak and weak. She just cried weakly. In her bright eyes, Ruan Hanyu was enchanting. Her long eyelashes blinked slightly, bringing up the layer of water mist. She couldn''t say how charming she was. By this time, if I could let go, I would not be a man! Ruan Hanyu swallowed his saliva into his stomach. His arm was not loose, but it was getting tighter and tighter. Even her skin was stiff. He grasped the back of her head and leaned back slightly. The pink lips of wood and bamboo were more colorful and attractive because of the passion of her body. Ruan Hanyu lowered his head. First of all, she rubbed her lips gently and delicately, tasted her beauty, seemed too beautiful to eat, and then gradually knocked her teeth open. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 367 "I want you." I don''t know when he left her lips and whispered in her ear. In such a hot offensive, muqingzhu has already fallen into the fog. His hand went into her clothes and down the smooth skin. Mu Qingzhu felt that he must be floating, floating in the clouds, hanging and hanging, so intoxicated! Even feel that she actually needs him, no need to hide, her body is a good interpretation. She is not pedantic, men love women, she is also eager, what''s more, she has always been deeply in love with this man, this handsome man, such a man, not only her, I''m afraid all women will easily fall in love with him. Love is love, why disguise? Even if tomorrow will fall into the abyss, she also can''t care, Wu Xiuping''s words is left in the sky. Since she was able to come tonight, she thought of such a scene, because he wanted her desire never to hide, generous and straightforward, and she would have expected it. Her hand gently climbed up his neck, gradually involuntarily catered to him. With her response, Ruan Hanyu was overjoyed. His whole blood was boiling, and his body seemed to split. His fingers caressed the scar on her back. The pain of pity and love made his heart so soft that he wanted to get into her body. They all lost so much of their good time. If we hadn''t met each other in this small town, where would their tomorrow be? Even Ruan Hanyu didn''t know. The passion of forgetting everything is gradually like fermented alcohol, which soon burns up. He had already torn off his robe, picked her up and walked towards the bed. "Qingzhu, I''ve been waiting for you day and night for the past two years. I don''t want to touch any woman except you. You owe me a debt. Now I want you to double my debt." He pressed on her body, his hand fell on the slender and powerful waist, red eyes, wronged and unwilling to say. This woman is a goblin. She is the nemesis of his life. She was born for him. He absolutely has reason to believe that almost whenever he meets her, he will be lost in all kinds of her amorous feelings. Why! Mu Qingzhu wanted to retort, but his hot palms floated on her delicate skin. With sparks, she trembled. In the lingering of his lips and tongue, she gradually became intoxicated with the intoxicating feeling and completely forgot everything. Yesterday, Liancheng''s words let her know everything. If he had hurt her, in fact, she had also hurt him cruelly. She left with a child and made him suffer. This evening, she could not come at all, but she still came, with a certain mood, she was willing to come, this moment, she had already thought of. She is willing to give him everything! In Ruan Hanyu''s crazy passion and climbing time and again, Mu Qingzhu, like stepping on cotton, floated into the air for a while, and then fell to the lower part of the cliff. His whole body became limp and turned into a pool of water. In the most intense moment, the breath becomes shallow and almost faints. Ruan Hanyu seems to want to vent all the dark fire of abstinence in recent years tonight. He doesn''t want her enough. Just blindly ask, I don''t know nightmare foot. "Hanyu, please, I''m so tired." In Ruan Hanyu''s more and more intense passion, Mu Qingzhu put his hand around his sweating neck and begged for mercy. "If you want me to let you go, you can call me ''husband''," Ruan Hanyu stopped, looked down at her face full of sweat, stroked her face with his hand, and ordered. "I..." Mu Qingzhu''s face turned red, and the word "husband" was really strange. They had been married for four years, and these two words were an unreachable dream for her. She never dared to think about it. Only that time, in Los Angeles, he forced her to cry like this. He thought everything would change, but it turned out to be the moon in the water and the flower in the mirror. Now, in the middle of the night, her soul came back They were all lonely. I never thought that one day I would be able to call out these two words. But now Ruan Hanyu is forcing her to call out again. Suddenly, she is stunned. I don''t know if the dream will fall without trace again. "No, no? It seems that the punishment is still too little. " Ruan Hanyu''s voice began to be a little cold. If she didn''t want to call her husband, it showed that she still had concerns in her heart, or was so unfamiliar with him that she didn''t want to call him out. "It seems that we have done too little between us, and we have to do more every day in the future." Ruan Hanyu began to punish her before she could hear her words. "Ah." Muqingzhu felt that her heart was about to stop. This kind of crazy passion made her heart really unbearable. "No, Hanyu, my name is." She blushed and cried like a cat. "Well, what''s your name?" Ruan Hanyu finally stopped and said triumphantly. Mu Qingzhu''s face was so red that it would bleed. He couldn''t open his mouth, but he could see that the light in his eyes was already impatient, so he had to hum softly: "old man.". It was as quiet as a mosquito."I didn''t hear you. Come again." Ruan Hanyu frowned and immediately protested. Mu Qingzhu crystal bright eyes are a layer of water mist, with a soft cry. Ruan Hanyu looked at her intoxicating face, his heart passion unbearable, "don''t want to call that, I don''t want to let you go." "No, I''m calling. I''m calling." The arrow is on the string, this can''t help her thinking, in a hurry, busy flattering said. She was really scared. It seemed that Ruan Hanyu, who was covered with sweat, would tear her up at any time. The hero would not suffer from the loss in front of her. "Husband." She cried out like a kitten. Ruan Hanyu could hear the cat like voice, angry and soft, but it made him more ecstatic. Woman, are you sure this is not seducing me! I''d like to let you go, but how can I care so much about the current situation? When he heard her cry, he was satisfied. He didn''t care about the promise just now. He was a man. If he was a man, he would not let women go at such a time. Besides, he was so ecstatic. He has to go on. Red eyes, bow to seal her mouth. "Wu" wood clear bamboo Wu Wu cries. I was cheated by this bastard again! How can she believe that this guy''s Rogue nature is a master. What''s more, on such occasions, if men can believe it, sows can climb trees. But it''s too late to think. That guy is crazy Mu Qingzhu felt that he was on the verge of fainting and wanted to die. This night, he did not know how many times to her, in short, in the end, he collapsed in bed, holding her deep sleep. When she woke up from her deep sleep, it was already dark outside. Fortunately, the night in the small town was very long. Although it was already seven o''clock in the morning, it was still gray. She seemed to be in a trance and still at dawn, which covered her heart. Her whole body was aching and her bones seemed to be scattered. Ruan Hanyu held her and fell asleep. When he raised his eyes, he could see his handsome face. It was picturesque and his face was full of satisfaction. This guy''s got a lot of energy. He made a mess of her last night. Thinking that she had not come back all night, she was a little anxious, for fear of being discovered by Wu Xiuping. Take his arm gently and get ready to get out of bed. But Ruan Hanyu''s arm held her tightly even though he slept deeply, for fear that she would run away. Is this his instinctive reaction? Mu Qingzhu couldn''t take off his arm at all. He looked at him in a daze. Is he afraid that she will run away again? Such a thought, the heart is soft, some sour looking at him, eyes moist up. "Wake up so early?" Ruan Hanyu''s voice seemed to be warm and magnetic. He woke up when Mu Qingzhu moved. He looked up and saw that she was staring at him in a daze with her black eyes. "Ah." When Mu Qingzhu heard Ruan Hanyu''s voice, he withdrew his eyes. I just want to get up. "Don''t move. Lie down. It''s still early. Get some sleep." Ruan Hanyu tightened her waist, put her in his arms and said affectionately. The hand stroked her waist. Her waist was very thin and elastic, and there was no extra fat. Even if she gave birth to Xiaobao, it didn''t change much. The sense of tightness made him ecstatic. "Hanyu..." Just as Mu Qingzhu opened his mouth, he heard Ruan Hanyu''s low voice: "call my husband." Here we go again. How can Mu Qingzhu call the exit? He doesn''t open his mouth. "No, no?" Ruan Hanyu looked cold. "It seems that you didn''t learn well last night. Do you want me to punish you now?" His words were threatening, but there was no doubt about them. "Husband." Mu Qingzhu is not on his feet now, and Sihao doesn''t doubt that his brutality will be strong at any time, so he has to call wrongly. "That''s good." Ruan Hanyu listened to Mu Qingzhu''s soft cry "husband". He was very satisfied. With a warm smile on his face, he poked her into his arms and caressed her affectionately. "You lied to me. You didn''t mean what you said last night." Mu Qingzhu thought of last night, clearly she called, but he didn''t let her go at all, on the contrary, he stepped up to her, which made her very uncomfortable. "Yes? There is such a thing Ruan Hanyu suddenly thought of it. He put her five finger catkin in his hand and gently rubbed it on his face. He said in a low voice, "I''ll make a solemn apology to you. If you don''t feel relieved, you can beat me and never fight back." "You, what is that?" Mu Qingzhu takes back his hand to look for his pajamas. Ruan Hanyu was smiling at the corner of his mouth. "It''s too early to sleep with me." She was so upset last night. I''m worried that her little body can''t stand it. What''s more, I can''t bear that she gets up early and goes to work. This is not Ruan''s residence. There are a lot of servants here."No, if Xiao Bao wakes up later, he will cry for his mother." Mu Qingzhu took her pajamas and put them on. In fact, she was even more afraid of being known by Wu Xiuping, worried about her and blamed her, but she didn''t say it. When it comes to his son, Ruan Hanyu''s heart is full of tenderness and sweet happiness. Worried about the loss of his son, and afraid of muqingzhu tired, he poked muqingzhu into his arms, stroked her earlobe with his hand, and intimately said: "Qingzhu, listen to me, take Xiaobao home, the family conditions are good, Xiaobao home will have grandfather, grandmother pain, there will be a lot of people to take care of him." Mu Qingzhu buried his head in his arms and didn''t make a sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 368 Ruan Hanyu was pleasantly surprised. She didn''t speak, but her attitude was much better than those days. Those days, as long as she talked about going home, she would cry and feel aggrieved. But now, although she didn''t say yes, she didn''t oppose it. Is this silence a promise! This gave Ruan Hanyu confidence and gave him a shot in the arm. He suddenly felt that happiness was waving to him. "Qingzhu, we''ll get married when we get home. I''ll give you the most luxurious wedding in the world. Believe me, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about Xiaobao. He''ll stay out with you like this. His education and living environment will affect him in the future. You should also think about me. I''m Xiaobao''s father and should do my duty." Ruan Hanyu hugged her and continued. Mu Qingzhu was in a state of confusion. His fingers caressed his back gently, and he almost agreed. But Wu Xiuping''s words still let her suppress this impulse. He got up, put on his clothes and left in a hurry. Just stand up, the whole body is like a frame of pain, but also can''t care so much, hurried toward the door. As soon as I got to the gate, I met Liancheng. Liancheng is coming in from the outside. It''s obvious that he''s going to do morning exercises, with a fresh morning breeze on his face. When Mu Qingzhu saw him, he was embarrassed and walked out of Ruan Hanyu''s room early in the morning. The meaning was self-evident. I was embarrassed and didn''t know whether to say hello to him. "Good young granny." Liancheng said hello to her first. He was calm and generous. He didn''t make a fuss. In fact, he understood everything as soon as he came in and saw her. Mu Qingzhu''s embarrassment calmed down slightly and said "good morning" to him I left in a hurry. Opening the door, Wu Xiuping and Aunt Li were still sleeping because they chatted too late last night. This is good, so that Wu Xiuping won''t know that she didn''t come back all night last night, and then she''ll keep nagging. Relieved, she went to Xiaobao''s room. Xiaobao was still asleep, smiling from time to time. It seemed that she was having a good dream in her dream. Nurse Yang also fell asleep on the side bed. Mu Qingzhu took a shower in the bathroom and went back to his bedroom. He was sleepy, tired and sleepy, and fell asleep. Later, he was awakened by Xiao Bao''s cry. Xiao Bao was about to drink milk. Mu Qingzhu picked him up and put him in the quilt. He was feeding him and then went to sleep. After Xiao Bao finished his milk, nurse Yang took him out. "Xiaobao, come on, Dad." Nurse Yang took Xiaobao directly to Ruan Hanyu''s house, which of course was Ruan Hanyu''s meaning. Xiaobao and Ruan Hanyu are very familiar now. As long as they see him, they will rush towards him with a smile. Father and son have developed a good relationship in this illness. Ruan Hanyu holds Xiaobao and comes to a small room. This is a children''s room specially prepared for Xiaobao. It is full of all kinds of children''s utensils and food. Xiaobao will not want to go out as long as he enters here. These days, nurse Yang will follow Ruan Hanyu''s request every day, once in the morning and once in the afternoon, and bring Xiaobao here to play. Ruan Hanyu has left everything behind. As long as Xiaobao comes here every day, she will accompany him to have fun. She has never felt so secure in her heart. In Zhengtai square of city a, the Miss Universe selection competition is unfolding like a fire and tea. A number of graphic models and a variety of potential beauties came to attend, and the media also gathered a large number of publicity. Now it''s just a batch of initial selection, which is personally selected by well-known TV program hosts and literary and art leaders. In order to show fairness and justice, and also to attract more people''s attention, almost the whole process is monitored by the media, and then recorded and broadcast directly by the TV station, and all links are displayed in front of the audience. With the development of program recording, the competition is becoming more and more intense, and the level of the guests invited will only be higher and higher. Until a group of potential beauties are selected, then they will participate in the trial round Asia Pacific region. Another winner is to participate in the global Miss Nuan Nuan trial. This competition takes a long time and costs a lot, and the longer the sensational benefits will be obtained. It is almost certain that the selected miss will be a hit. Therefore, Zhengtai square, all the beauties arrived, all tried their best to appear on camera, and strive to enter the preliminaries, to participate in a higher level of competition. And such a hot scene, since the beginning of the recruitment period, has lasted for more than 20 days. In the office of yunzhengtai group, Yunji is dressed in orange suit and lake blue tights. Her slender legs are long and full of beauty. Her fashionable wavy hair is neatly draped behind her head. She looks elegant, capable and beautiful. "General manager Yun, the stock index futures have been severely damaged, the overall environment of financial investment projects is not very good now, the Wall Street financial crisis has dragged down the whole market, and the financial model of empty handed white wolf is speeding up Assistant Xiaoyao came in and quickly reported the current financial crisis. In just a few minutes, the stock index fell sharply, the largest slump in the past two years, and the market was full of panic.Cloud Ji Xiu eyebrow water, eyes deep sharp, small mouth tightly closed. As the eldest daughter of yizhengtai group, she is quick witted and straightforward, and she is not inferior to men. Twenty years ago, Yunshi group and Ruan group were competing in the commercial market. Overnight, Yunshi group was defeated. From then on, the world evaporated. My father was so angry that he couldn''t get up. Ruan Hanyu of Ruan group almost swept the whole market by means of vigorous and resolute measures, and gradually swept the global business field. At the same time, Xi family lost. But the Xi family''s foundation is not in business, so they turned to politics and achieved unprecedented success, but the cloud group was basically in a slump. Dad was anxious and resentful. He couldn''t get up in one breath and let go. Since then, she has vowed to revitalize the cloud family and avenge her father. Over the past few years, she has been staring at Ruan group, always following the trend of Ruan Hanyu, the president of Ruan group. Until today, she thought that the opportunity had come, and then she returned to city A. In recent years, in order to revitalize the Yunshi group, I went to Europe to study alone. After several years of searching in the shopping malls, I finally established the yunzhengtai group again. However, compared with the big group companies which are almost the shadow of Ruan group all over the world, such a group company is just like an ant and an elephant. No matter in strength or distance, it is incomparable. In such a single action, it is very difficult to survive in such a fierce market competition environment, let alone stand out. Therefore, she took the initiative and agreed to the engagement of Jia Hongcai, the eldest son of Jia Min, the chairman of Jiacheng group, which won the trust of Jia min. Then yunzhengtai group and Jiacheng group merged naturally. Jiacheng group is a famous group company in city B. Although its power is not as strong as Ruan group, it has gradually occupied the position of global wealth list in the continuous innovation of the first two years. Although it ranks ninth, far behind Ruan group, its power can not be underestimated. In this way, with the influence of the two families and her ambition, it should be possible to compete with the Ruan group. Of course, she''s not in a hurry. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! Today''s Miss Universe warm competition is exactly what she wrote. In fact, it is also the first in-depth cooperation between cloud Zhengtai Group and California group since their merger. It is not so much a cooperation as a declaration to everyone that the two companies share weal and woe. At the same time, it is also a planned opportunity to publicize. With this Miss Universe competition, Yunji has many projects to promote at the same time, which is absolutely a rare opportunity for Yunshi group. Yunji''s snow-white fingers, holding the water cup on the table, red lips close, gently blowing, slowly sipping a small mouthful, sat down on the leather chair, holding it in the palm of the hand, and the fingers coated with Dankou holding the snow-white porcelain cup, it was beautiful. She is graceful, capable, calm and confident, but elegant and quiet. Her delicate body makes people feel numb, spicy and sharp. Her behavior makes people feel like a strong woman. "Mr. Yun, the real economy is almost Ruan Hanyu''s world now, and we have no place at all." Xiaoyao knows Yunji''s ability, but now the market economy is really depressed, and Ruan''s group has a deep foundation and dominates all the industries in the market. No matter how powerful Rao is, it''s hard for him to get ahead. And it''s very difficult to get through the current difficulties. "Don''t worry, hold the Miss warm world contest well first, and publicize it in all the news media www.yunshi.cn . com, we''ll see the benefits right away. " Yun Ji has a good mind and says with a smile. Xiaoyao nodded and agreed, but she couldn''t understand why. She didn''t understand the purpose of Yunji''s doing this. It cost a lot to know this miss global warming contest, but the deep meaning behind it was not what she could understand. "Do you know the new model of business development in the next few years? Online shopping marketing will gradually replace the real economy, which is now a popular business model. Compared with the real economy, online shopping has many advantages, which are unmatched by the market. We need to earn these living money to make money. Internet is the key line I want to take, and it also needs to develop vigorously. " Yun ji''s words are calm and calm. When she talks about the word "Internet", she has a touching smile on her face. Xiao Yao listens to secretly match clothes in the heart, in recent years, cloud Ji''s means, she is to see in the eye, don''t worry about this female Qian Jin young lady''s vision at all. Yunji''s eyes are full of self-confidence. It''s true that even if she joins hands with Jiacheng group, she can''t compete with Ruan group in terms of current strength. But she has confidence and perseverance. If she can''t do it for one year, she can''t do it for two years. If she can''t do it for three years, she will succeed. Now she has accurately smelled the breath of the market, and also saw the future commercial development and the prospect of the Internet. She always believed that what she saw was right. Ruan group has a deep foundation, and the real economy is there. It''s impossible for her to regret. She chose another way to surround Ruan group and slowly drag down its real economy The economy of China.The future business model is quietly changing, who can foresee the market, can occupy business opportunities, who can hold the initiative. She is very confident in this and has a clear mind. What worries Yunji most about Ruan group''s industry is the automobile industry. Now Ruan group''s automobile industry has become global, and the automobile market can not be solved by online shopping mode, especially muqingzhu. This woman is proficient in automobile design. Her vision can be said to be global. Her products can even drive the global automobile trend, which can''t be bought with any money. If she is invited back by Ruan Hanyu and they remarry, even if there is any disturbance in Ruan group in the future, the automobile industry alone can support all the industries of Ruan group, which she does not want to see. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 369 "Xiaoyao, did Ruan Hanyu come back from Wuzhen?" She asked with a smile in her mouth, seemingly indifferent. "Mr. Yun, not yet." Xiaoyao smiles and replies excitedly: "he is now held back by the petrochemical factory, and Wu Xiuping doesn''t want to let Mu Qingzhu follow him back to city a because of her prejudice against Ruan Hanyu. These two aspects have already firmly held his pace, and I''m afraid she won''t come back for the time being." Xiaoyao is very excited, and the smile on Yunji''s face is strange. As a woman, Wu Xiuping won''t let her daughter come back with Ruan Hanyu without more reliable guarantee. Mu Qingzhu is Ruan Hanyu''s soft threat. This time, Ruan Hanyu tried hard to find her own woman and son. If she doesn''t bring them back, he will never give up. The pit in the petrochemical plant is also a stepping stone for Ruan Hanyu to come back. Such a good opportunity is just a great benefit to her plan. "Continue to send people to the petrochemical group to try to slow down Ruan Hanyu''s steps. At the moment of the financial crisis, Ruan group will not be able to withstand this difficulty. As long as it comes back a few days late, Ruan group''s capital can evaporate a lot. Although the money has little impact on them, it can also make him lose his limbs. We can''t miss this good thing." Cloud Ji says lightly with smile. "OK, Mr. Yun." Xiaoyao happily agreed to go. After Xiaoyao left, Yunji stood up and picked up the mobile phone on his desk. "Brother Yuxuan, long time no see, remember me." She dialed the mobile phone and asked sweetly. Xi Yuxuan just came back from fitness in the back garden. Hearing this soft and sweet voice, he felt confused. This woman''s voice is a little familiar, but I can''t remember it. "Brother Yuxuan, I can''t even remember my voice. It seems that the battle of" little white rabbit "in those years was in vain. Brother Yuxuan''s heart is really only muqingzhu." Cloud Ji in the phone deliberately dissatisfied said, voice is a strong sense of ridicule. Xi Yuxuan was shocked. How about the little white rabbit? And she even knows the name of Mu Qingzhu, so this woman will be "Yunji." All of a sudden, he suddenly realized and cried out. "At last, it reminds you of me. It''s not easy." Yunji laughs on the phone. Soft words, but sharp words, clearly is a delicate woman, but has the ambition of a man, the character that is a woman, not men, such a woman is not Yunji who? Xi Yuxuan couldn''t help laughing. That year, at Mr. Mo''s party, a special party was prepared for the girls. At that party, every girl had a special gift. Unfortunately, muqingzhu and Yunji both fall in love with a cute little white rabbit. Originally muqingzhu got it first, but Yunji is arrogant, so she snatches it from her hand, and says that she took it first. At that time, Mu Qingzhu''s family was in a state of decline. It was Mr. Ruan who asked Mu Jinci to take her to the banquet. Therefore, she was very careful and was afraid of making people laugh. Now she was robbed by yun ji. She didn''t dare to make any noise, just had red eyes and swallowed her anger. At that time, Xi Yuxuan''s eyes fell on her, and her every move affected his heart. When he saw that Yunji was unreasonable and bullied her, he immediately stood up and snatched back the little white rabbit from Yunji''s hand and gave it to muqingzhu. Of course, Yunji is not willing to be outdone. He immediately fights with Xi Yuxuan. The fight between the two startles Mr. mo. after knowing what happened, Mr. Mo smiles and everyone smiles. as like as two peas, he ordered the same process to be sent out to the cloud Ji. But after this incident, Xi Yuxuan knew that Yunji was a little hot pepper, spicy and stubborn. He dared to fight with him. This woman is not easy to provoke. Of course, it''s also the feeling that young boys and girls stay behind. Things have been going on for so many years. How can they really care. "I didn''t expect that cloud could still remember me. I''m really honored." Xi Yuxuan laughed and joked. "Where is it? Brother Yuxuan is very talented and romantic. I always remember him in my heart, and I never dare to forget him. But brother Yuxuan is so unattainable that I never dare to disturb him." Cloud Ji ha ha straight smile, clear words across the phone can feel that to the refreshing force. "Yunji, I''m sorry for what you said. I think you still remember what happened in those years. How about I go to city a to apologize to you one day?" Xi Yuxuan smiles and answers cheerfully. "Well, I''ll wait for you in a city." Yunji is not polite. "No problem." Xi Yu said boldly. "Brother Yuxuan, now muqingzhu is in Wuzhen. Isn''t that your favorite woman? It''s time to seize the opportunity. " Cloud Ji the corner of the mouth is to put on the arc of a smile not to smile, lightly say. Xi Yuxuan''s face darkened and he laughed. "People don''t have eyes for me, so don''t laugh at me." Xi Yuxuan remembers the scene of eating with Mu Qingzhu a few days ago. His heart moves and his mouth rises slightly, but he says it with self mockery."That''s not necessarily. Now your opportunity is coming. You should make good use of it." Cloud Ji smile some comfortable, not tail drag long tail sound, "and ah, Yuxuan elder brother, chemical plant thing have assurance?" Chemical plant? Xi Yuxuan put away the smile on her face. How can this woman know about the chemical plant? What does she know? Immediately, the sword eyebrow tightened and asked faintly, "Mr. Yun, what are you talking about? What about the chemical plant? " Yunji laughed, avoided the topic, just said: "brother Yuxuan, I hope you can gain something in Wuzhen. After all, muqingzhu is in Wuzhen, and don''t forget to invite me to dinner in a city." Just this sentence, the two talked about some unrelated topics, no longer involved in these things. When Mu Qingzhu woke up, he regained some energy. He was really upset by Ruan Hanyu last night. "Xiaobao, Xiaobao." After getting up, Xian Su ate something and felt that the house was too quiet. It was a bit too quiet, so he called to Xiao Bao''s bedroom. "Don''t call. Nurse Yang went out to play with Xiaobao." Wu Xiuping is sitting on the sofa knitting a sweater for Xiaobao. Hearing the cry of Mu Qingzhu, she answers quickly. "Now the weather is not very good outside. Nurse Yang is going out with her baby. Don''t catch cold." Mu Qingzhu said that she couldn''t rest assured, so she went out to see where she had gone. However, when she came out, although there were pedestrians on both sides, she couldn''t see nurse Yang and Xiao Bao. She was surprised for a moment, and then remembered that she always took her children out these two days. When time came, she would come back, but where would she go? There is no place near here. Will you take Xiaobao far away? Walk towards the road, just walk out not far, it seems that you can hear laughter. In the past, it was Ruan Hanyu''s place! It was a flash in my mind that she had gone to Ruan Hanyu''s home. I think nurse Yang is the family doctor of Ruan''s residence, that is to say, Ruan Hanyu''s person. It''s entirely possible for her to go in with her baby. Thinking about this, he walked towards Ruan Hanyu''s room. Just as they entered the room, they heard the laughter of Ruan Hanyu and Xiaobao. They seemed to be playing with each other. It''s really here! This guy rented the house next to her for Xiaobao''s sake. It seems that nurse Yang must have got Ruan Hanyu''s order to bring the baby over. Quietly go in and open the door, Mu Qingzhu''s eyes are wide open. All kinds of toys and food filled the room. Xiaobao was trapped in a pile of colorful balls, holding an electric car in his hand and laughing with excitement. Ruan Hanyu was wearing a mold of monster flail on his head, with a beard on his face, a little red nose cap on his nose, and a balloon on his lips, teasing Xiaobao. The scene was as chaotic and funny as it was. Muqingzhu could not laugh or cry. Xiaobao was so excited that he had a good time with Ruan Hanyu. Even muqingzhu came in, he didn''t see it. The father and son did not notice her, or saw her as transparent and nonexistent. They just laughed and played, while nurse Yang stood outside chatting with Liancheng. "Xiaobao." Mu Qingzhu couldn''t, and after a while he had to shout to Xiao Bao. The child has been out for some time. It''s time to drink milk powder. Xiao Bao just heard Mu Qingzhu''s cry and turned to look at her. But he just laughed at her and then turned to play with Ruan Hanyu. Sihao was not as tired of pestering her as usual. What a boy, I forget my mother when I have my father! Mu Qingzhu felt a slight loss. Looking up, I caught a glimpse of Xiaobao holding a jelly in his hand and stuffing it into his mouth. He was surprised. The little guy must be hungry and crazy. He wanted to eat when he saw something. Xiaobao hasn''t eaten snacks yet. This jelly can''t be eaten like this. It''s choking. What''s the consequence? Such incidents have been reported many times by the news media. How could he, Ruan Hanyu, an adult, not know the danger. "Don''t eat." She changed color on her face, stepped forward, fell into the ball, grabbed the jelly in his hand with her hand, and said aloud. Xiao Bao was about to eat the sweet food. This time, he was robbed by Mu Qingzhu. He didn''t get what he wanted. He had never seen Mu Qingzhu so serious before. His mouth shriveled and he began to cry. It has to be said that since Ruan Hanyu came here, the boy knew that there were more people who loved him. He had a lot of feelings about the nature of the card. He was always crying. If he was not satisfied, he would be angry. "What''s the matter?" As soon as Ruan Hanyu saw that his baby son was about to cry, he felt very sad, and saw Mu Qingzhu''s angry face. He just thought that he had left her alone, and he was not happy. When her footsteps were still ringing outside, he knew that she was coming and deliberately ignored her, just to let her know what it was like for her son to ignore her, so as not to refuse to go back with him all the time. Unexpectedly, she was so angry that she even spoke harshly to Xiaobao."How on earth do you become a father? Don''t you know a little common sense?" Mu Qingzhu is full of displeasure and asks him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 370 "Me, what''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu took off the monster on his head, blinked and looked innocent. "Do you know safety awareness? It''s very dangerous for Xiaobao to eat jelly in this way. What if it gets stuck in his throat? How old is he? " Mu Qing bamboo turned around to ask him a series of questions. "And this stuff is all about pigments, flavors, and so on. It''s bad for people to eat. Don''t you know a little bit of common sense?" Good guy, Ruan Hanyu was stunned by the series of questions. For a long time, he didn''t respond and couldn''t refute them. Thinking about what she said, she had to smile. "Xiao Bao, let''s go. Mom will take you home." Muqingzhu went into the pile of colored balls again and picked up Xiaobao. As soon as he held him in his hand, he felt cool and wet. He was surprised and looked down. Sure enough, Xiaobao peed in his pants! this is not a good thing. In this weather, he was wearing wet pants, and there was no temperature in his pants. Obviously, he peed wet for a long time, but he just recovered from a serious illness. Sure enough, it''s unreliable for this man to take care of his children. At the moment, the displeasure on his face became more obvious. He picked up Xiaobao and was about to go home. Xiaobao was in the mood. When he saw that muqingzhu was holding him and was about to leave, he was certainly not happy. "Wow," he cried. "Don''t cry, Xiao Bao. Come on, dad will play with you again." Seeing that his son was crying, Ruan Hanyu was very distressed. He coaxed him and reached out to take the child from Mu Qingzhu''s arms. "No way." Mu Qingzhu frowned and said solemnly, "you can''t take your child. You don''t even know if he''s peeing his pants. It''s not fun for the moisture to get into his body. Besides, Xiaobao has played for a long time today, so it''s time to go back to eat and have a rest." As soon as Xiao Bao heard that she still wanted to go back and couldn''t play with these good things, she cried even more bitterly. She struggled to get down in her arms, but she couldn''t. She turned to Ruan Hanyu and stretched out her hands to ask him for help. Ruan Hanyu was very distressed when he saw his son''s crying cat like face. He said to Mu Qingzhu, "Qingzhu, let him play for a long time. I''ll pay attention to it and promise that he won''t eat any more. Now I''ll change his clothes for him. It''s not long since I''ve played. Look how sad he is crying." On hearing this, Mu Qingzhu''s face became tighter. He was indifferent to Ruan Hanyu''s plea for his son. He just stared and asked, "he doesn''t understand, don''t you?"? What kind of weather is it now? The humidity is so heavy. Your father doesn''t care about him. He even lets him pee his pants. He also lets him eat those bad things. You know, he just got well. Now he has to play around with him. In this way, he won''t let Xiaobao come to play in the future. " her eyes were wide open, blush and red. The look was so formal and charming that she could not see what Ruan Hanyu had been tickling. She had already lost her crying and had to compromise. "Well, I''m wrong. I''ll admit it to you, but you have to promise me that you must bring Xiaobao to play in the future, or I won''t agree." Ruan Hanyu didn''t want Xiaobao to come back. He immediately admitted his mistake and tried to be lenient. Xiao Bao heard that there was no use crying. He opened his eyes and looked at Ruan Hanyu with hatred. This handsome man really valued sex and despised friends. He didn''t speak of righteousness at all. Mu Qingzhu snorted and was about to go out with Xiaobao in his arms. "Qingzhu, wait." Ruan Hanyu lost his things, hugged her and Xiaobao from behind, put his mouth to her ear, and said wrongly, "I''m hungry." "Order a meal." She said briefly, "do you want me to call you?" "No, I don''t want to eat those things outside. I just want to eat what you make." Ruan Hanyu shook his head and said, "I eat those things every day these days. I''m already vomiting. I just want to eat your small dishes, OK?" He had a pitiful look on his face, aggrieved and pitiful. To be honest, it''s been more than a week since he came out and ate hotel food every day. It''s really a bit difficult for Ruan Hanyu, who has a very picky stomach. Mu Qingzhu knows that this guy is very picky. He usually has a high demand for food. Because of his work, he has many opportunities to eat out. Therefore, he is very tired of eating out. He usually tries not to eat out if he can''t eat out. Moreover, the food in this town doesn''t suit his taste. After all, the soil and water are different. But now she wants to take care of Xiaobao. She doesn''t have time to take care of him. So she immediately denied: "no, I want to eat if I don''t want to. I want to take Xiaobao. I don''t have time to cook for you." Besides, now Ruan Hanyu is secretly renting a house next door to her. Wu Xiuping doesn''t know that, let alone that Xiaobao is sent here to play every day. If she knows, she will disagree. Ruan Hanyu knew that it was over, and his face was full of frustration. But after all, Xiaobao was still wet, and he didn''t dare to delay too long, so he let go of muqingzhu. Muqingzhu left in a hurry with Xiaobao in his arms. Ruan Hanyu looked at her and Xiaobao''s back as they left in a hurry. His heart was full of silence. He went out of the room and was ready to go back to his bedroom to catch up. After all, last night When I think about it like this, the corners of my mouth turn up slightly.As soon as muqingzhu entered the house with Xiaobao in her arms, Wu Xiuping''s laughter with a man came from the house. The man''s laughter was very refreshing, and the sound of his voice was full of flavor in the capital. She immediately recognized that Xi Yuxuan was coming! What is he doing here? Mu Qingzhu''s eyebrows closed like water, holding Xiaobao into the door. "Qingzhu, are you back?" Xi Yuxuan sees Mu Qingzhu coming into the house, stands up and greets her politely. Mu Qingzhu had to smile politely at him, "Xi Here comes Yuxuan. " "Well, Qingzhu, today Yuxuan has a heart and brought a lot of local specialties. You can fry some small dishes at home and stay in Yuxuan for dinner. That''s all we have in our small house." Wu Xiuping couldn''t close her mouth with a smile and told Mu Qingzhu. "Really? Can Qingzhu stir fry vegetables? " Xi Yuxuan asked in surprise, with an expression of joy on his face. "She''s a girl, but she''s not as lucky as a young grandmother. Let alone, the food she cooked is really delicious." Wu Xiuping said with a smile. "I didn''t expect that qingzhulan''s heart is not only kind and beautiful, but also can design such a good car and cook. It''s really rare. Anyone who marries her in the future will be blessed." Xi Yuxuan full of praise. "If master Xi doesn''t dislike it, it will be wonderful." Wu Xiuping throws a brick to attract jade, seems to have if not said. "How?" Xi Yuxuan immediately interface, "can eat Qingzhu personally cooked food, that is my previous life to repair the blessing, can meet but can not ask ah." Xi Yuxuan speaks with both voice and emotion. Wu Xiuping is very happy when she listens to it. Xi Yuxuan has a good family background, a good identity, and a calm and capable personality. He is not as frivolous as the prince. What''s more, he has a good feeling for mu Qingzhu, which makes Wu Xiuping''s mind move and her smile become very clear. Mu Qingzhu was embarrassed by their conversation, especially by her mother''s question. It was as if she had no one to ask. She felt uncomfortable and had a light expression on her face. "You talk first. I have something else to do." Muqingzhu walks into the bedroom with Xiaobao in her arms. She doesn''t want Wu Xiuping to know about Xiaobao''s wet pants. If she knows, she is afraid that she will inquire to the end. Then she will know that Ruan Hanyu lives next door. She is afraid that she won''t let Xiaobao go to him in the future. At the moment, he quickly changed his pants for Xiaobao and made milk powder for him. After a busy pass, Xiao Bao was probably tired of playing and finally fell asleep in bed. Muqingzhu took Xiaobao''s clothes to the bathroom and bubbled up to prepare for cleaning. Aunt Li was busy in the kitchen. When she saw muqingzhu coming in, she said with a smile, "today, there are guests. Miss is going to fry more dishes." Mu Qingzhu remembered the scene when Wu Xiuping had just stayed in Xi Yuxuan for dinner. He knew that today''s meal was settled, and now he nodded. Anyway, it''s all about eating. I don''t care about one more person. With Aunt Li, it''s not so difficult to make this meal. It''s better to hide in the kitchen to cook than to go out and face Xi Yuxuan. In this way, he began to choose the dishes. Suddenly, he remembered what Ruan Hanyu said when he just came here. He wanted to eat her food, and his heart moved slightly. "Mr. Ruan, now Xi Yuxuan is intentionally approaching Wu Xiuping and Mu Qingzhu. I don''t know what the purpose is?" Muqingzhu and Xiaobao just left. Before Ruan Hanyu could go back to his bedroom, Liancheng rushed in. Xi Yuxuan? Great! Ruan Hanyu had a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. It was so bold of someone to attack his woman! "I already know." The light in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes was cold. "You know?" Liancheng was surprised that Ruan Hanyu had known about this for a long time, and he could be calm? Want to know Xi Yuxuan close to the person is not others, but he is most concerned about the woman ah, and Xi Yuxuan''s own conditions are so good, he is not worried about it? Ruan Hanyu had an unfathomable smile on his face. The light in his eyes was steady, mature and calm. Of course, he knew what Liancheng was thinking. If his woman can be taken away by him in this way, then he is too failed, or he mistook Mu Qingzhu, and his grandmother mistook her. After so many storms, today, this road is not in vain, but with his heart. He already knows Mu Qingzhu, and believes that she can stand the temptation, otherwise it is not worth him chasing his wife It''s too late. Once for love and frivolous, fighting days should be gone forever, he wants to use his own wisdom. He is Ruan Da Shao. He has never failed in anything in his life. He absolutely believes in his own strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 371 Sure enough, Ruan is always mature! Liancheng sighed. Today''s Ruan Hanyu is full of the smell of a mature man. He is absolutely calm and confident. With the aura on his head, such a man almost as long as he goes out, he will attract many women''s amazing eyes. Now that he can have this self-confidence, it is also a lot of strength. It is not one day. "Of course I knew that a long time ago." Ruan Hanyu spoke faintly. Nonsense, close to the woman he loves, will he not know? If you don''t even have this vigilance, is that still a man? Yesterday, when Mu Qingzhu took him out for dinner, he saw it, otherwise he would not have asked her to sleep with him so urgently last night. "But, Mr. Ruan, it''s really strange. It''s reasonable that Xi Yuxuan doesn''t need to approach the young granny because of his wealth. But what''s the purpose of this?" Liancheng is more puzzled. "Well." Ruan Hanyu also nodded his head, which was exactly what he couldn''t understand. Xi Yuxuan''s preference for mu Qingzhu was obvious, and it didn''t seem to be mixed with something. It could be seen that he was sincere and close to her. He didn''t hide his preference for her, and he didn''t worry about her because she had a child, which made Ruan Hanyu feel bad . Dead women, everywhere to provoke me peach blossom, is not enough to clean up! But, vaguely, he felt that Xi Yuxuan approached Wu Xiuping with some purpose. As for what the purpose was, he really couldn''t figure it out now. "No matter what, don''t scare the snake for the time being, and watch as you walk." Ruan Hanyu frowned, and there was a look of jealousy in his eyes, but it soon disappeared. He didn''t believe that muqingzhu would fall in love with him. After all, they already had children, and although they haven''t remarried yet, their relationship has long been more loving than that of ordinary couples. He can be sure that Mu Qingzhu loves him, but that doesn''t rule out the sense of crisis, because Wu Xiuping is quite indifferent to him now, or very disappointed with him. It''s really a bit tricky. "Mr. Ruan, Xi Yuxuan is a political figure. One year later, his father will be competing for the position of the next prime minister. It''s really suspicious to approach the young granny in his capacity. It''s really hard to understand that the peach news is fatal to these politicians." Liancheng''s suspicions were reasonable. Ruan Hanyu pondered. His sword eyebrows were twisted up and stretched out from time to time. There was an unfathomable smile at the corner of his mouth. "Liancheng, I''m afraid they''re here for the chemical plant." Ruan Hanyu said with a strange expression on his face. "Chemical plant?" Liancheng was shocked. Can this small chemical factory be used to alarm such a big man? It''s incredible! Liancheng''s face was full of shock. Looking at Ruan Hanyu''s mind, he felt a little heavy. If this is the case, it means that the investment will be very difficult, and it is likely that it will come to an end. What the hell is this. "Don''t worry, Liancheng. They are more anxious than us about the chemical plant. Our Ruan group has a lot of industries and doesn''t care about this. Now I''m very curious. I''ll give them timely help. They''re not only ungrateful, but also inexplicably nervous. What''s the reason behind this?" Ruan Hanyu said thoughtfully. Liancheng nodded when he heard this. Seeing Ruan Hanyu''s self-confidence, he was relieved. "Liancheng, in the next few days, let''s not rush to the chemical plant to investigate. Since they know our purpose, you can''t find anything even if you investigate again. From now on, you will stare at Xi Yuxuan every day. If you have anything, please tell me. I believe you can get something valuable from him." Ruan Hanyu continued to say to Liancheng. Liancheng nodded, agreed with Ruan Hanyu''s strategy, and understood his thoughts. Then he said with a smile, "OK, please don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Xi Yuxuan for Ruan. I can''t let him take away the little grandmother. Please also take good care of the little grandmother, so that there won''t be a fire in the backyard." "Liancheng." Ruan Hanyu''s face turned black. When will Liancheng have such humor? I really can''t see it. Liancheng lips a pursed, immediately stood straight, loudly said: "Ruan total, nothing, I''ll go first." Without waiting for Ruan Hanyu to speak, he quickly turned to go out with a smile on his face. Ruan Hanyu looked at his back and shook his head with a bitter smile. After Liancheng left, Ruan Hanyu walked into his bedroom, fell on the bed, fingered his temple, but his head hurt a little. That day, he appeared in director Gao''s office. After explaining his intention, he was overjoyed to see him. But in the next few days, except that he called to invite him to dinner, he almost threw a stone into the sea, and there was no more reaction. Faced with the situation that the people are in dire need of living, such a small factory is not actively seeking a way out. Instead, it is calm and calm. Who has given them such confidence and calm?How also won''t believe, he takes the initiative to send money to the person, still can someone don''t! He is not in a hurry, and Ruan Hanyu is not in a hurry. Now Ruan group is in the ascendant. It''s not bad for the raw materials of auto parts, but it''s not the same for this petrochemical plant. Without orders, these chips can''t be sold. More people will be laid off and people''s livelihood will be put in front of it. He can''t do nothing any more. If he wants to play psychological tactics, Ruan Hanyu has plenty of time to afford, let alone be afraid. He wants them to beg him, humbly ask him, and greatly reform this backward factory. None of the current standing committee members can use it, and all of them have to get fresh blood. He not only wants to bring the life of the workers in the factory up, but also to relieve the worries of Ruan group. Thinking like this, I was really tired and went to sleep. In Ruan''s residence, Ruan Mutian is sitting in his study tasting tea and reading. After more than a year''s recuperation, he has fully recovered, his face is ruddy, and his spirit is very strong. The tall, thin young man was coming in. "Mr. Ruan, Mr. Ruan has been to Wuzhen for nearly ten days. According to the senior management of the company, he will not come back until two months later." Zheng Li came in quietly and said softly. Ruan Mu day raised his head, eyes Shen Ning, face is solemn color. I really didn''t see my son for a long time. This boy has been to Wuzhen for so long. What are you doing? And I''ll be back in two months! The situation is not so good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 372 "Zheng Li, is there anything important that has to go so long?" He asked in a deep voice. "It''s to solve the problem of raw materials for auto parts. Originally, the planned itinerary was one week, but now it has been postponed to two months. It seems that there is a thorny problem Zheng Li said thoughtfully. "What''s the problem, have you found it?" Ruan Mu Tian put down the book in his hand and rapped the table with his knuckles. "Ruan Dong, President Ruan met a man in Wuzhen." Just left to lift an eye to see an eye Ruan Mu day, carefully say. "Who?" Ruan Mu Tian immediately asked. "Mr. Ruan, Mr. Ruan ran into Mu Qingzhu in Wuzhen." Just left to look at him, the face has happy color, softly reply to say. "What? The wood is clear and the bamboo is green Ruan Mu Tian stood up and asked repeatedly, "what you said is true?" "It''s true. I''ve seen it myself." The answer is positive. Qingzhu! So you went to Wuzhen. What''s the trouble? Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes were grey. No wonder Hanyu had to refuse to come back for two months. He really met an unprecedented knot. It was for you. Standing in the room pacing, back slightly tilted camel, sparse hair combed neat, but also can not hide the silk old. His biggest worry came. This is the most difficult threshold in Ruan Hanyu''s heart. If this threshold can''t pass, his son can''t live a normal life. In the past two years, looking at his son''s life, as a father, he is very sad, but there is no way. "Congratulations, chairman." He has been with Ruan Mutian since he was a child. In those years, Ruan Mutian fainted and became a vegetable, which made him feel miserable. Now that he is better, he comes back to him again. He can''t bear to worry about his son''s affairs. It seems that he has been worrying about his son''s affairs since he got well. Although he doesn''t say it, he can see it. "What do you want to congratulate?" Ruan Mutian stopped and looked up at Zhengli. There was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. "Congratulations as like as two peas," Mu Qing Zhu has given birth to a fat boy for Nguyen. The little guy looks the same as Ruan, almost like a young boy''s copy when he was young. It''s very cute. Zheng Li smiles. "My grandson." Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes were bright. The gray was suddenly dispersed by a gust of wind, ushering in the golden sun. "Do you mean I have grandchildren?" he asked in a trembling voice "Yes, chairman. Congratulations. Your grandson is one year old and very cute." For fear that he didn''t believe it, Zhengli answered loudly, took out his mobile phone, opened the photo and handed it to Ruan Mutian. Ruan Mu Tian looks excited, hands a little trembling to take over is from the hand over the mobile phone, mobile phone screen above, a white fat little guy is holding a car toy silly smile, showing two small tiger teeth, can''t say lovely. "Grandson, my grandson." Ruan Mu Tian opened his mouth and murmured. He touched the screen with his hand and enlarged it to the maximum. Then he picked up the glasses on his desk and put on his mobile phone in front of the glasses. He looked at them carefully. Gradually, his eyes became moist. "It''s really my grandson, who was waiting for a mold with Hanyu. It''s really true, good, good. It''s all the credit of Qingzhu. She was very grateful to him As far as the Ruan family is concerned, we have made a lot of contributions. " He kept mumbling, and the whole person was very excited: "hurry up, Zhengli, send him to my mobile phone. Ruan Hanyu, who saw my grandson and didn''t tell us, didn''t even send me a picture, is such a jerk." Ruan Mu day full face of joy, handed the mobile phone is from, a voice said. "Good, good." Is busy from the phone to take the photos sent to Ruan Mu days. Ruan Mu Tian immediately set the little guy''s head as the cover of the mobile phone screen. He couldn''t put it down and looked at it and stroked it. He wanted to pick him up from the mobile phone immediately. For a moment, he forgot what to say. "Ruan Dong, the young master was born with a disease a few days ago. Later, general manager Ruan transferred the medical team from city a, and now he is well." Zheng Li is smiling. "Sick?" Ruan Mu Tian immediately became nervous when he heard these words. He raised his eyes and asked nervously, "how are Qingzhu and his grandson now? And when will they be back? " "Don''t worry, Mr. Ruan. They are all ok now." I''m leaving a certain place, and then my eyes are a little dark. "All right, what? Why don''t you come back? Why didn''t Hanyu bring my grandson back? " Ruan Mu Tian was able to think normally and asked again and again. Zheng Li''s eyes are a little dim. He wants to talk but stops. "Come on, when will you be back?" Ruan Mutian is in a bit of a hurry. "Ruan Dong, this matter really can''t be rushed. If Mu Qingzhu is willing to come back, then Ruan always won''t have the plan to stay in a city for two months." Is leaving some sad ground to say. Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes widened with surprise, and then he woke up. Yes, if they are willing to come back, he must have seen his real grandson now, not just a picture of his mobile phone. He looks gloomy when he thinks about it.She sighed in her heart. Qingzhu has a strong self-esteem. Since she has gone out, she can''t come back so easily. In Ruan''s residence, she can''t get any good from her decline. She can''t think of coming back. Thinking like this, all the happiness left on his face disappeared, sighed, and his face was full of sadness. "Don''t worry too much, chairman. These things have to be done slowly. You can''t be in a hurry. I believe the young master is sure. You have to believe the young master." Zheng Li saw the old man''s sadness and worry and comforted him in a soft voice. Believe him? If he could handle the problem well, how could he come to the present situation? With a deep sigh, he sat down in the chair and closed his eyes. Just standing silently for a long time, he said, "it''s not a big problem for mu Qingzhu. After all, she really loves the young master, but Wu Xiuping doesn''t like the young master now. She doesn''t trust to give her daughter to the young master any more." Is from the analysis is very pertinent, Ruan Mu day heard nodded. "We can''t blame her. It''s our Ruan family that owes them." After a long time, Ruan Mutian whispered. He kneaded his belly on his forehead and breathed out a deep breath. Suddenly, the light in his eyes jumped down and asked in a deep voice: "Zheng Li, what''s the situation like now?" "Mr. Ruan, according to his subordinates'' estimation, I can''t be optimistic. Now the financial crisis on Wall Street has brought down the whole market, and the stock index has fallen sharply, which is the highest in recent years. There is a sense of panic everywhere. On the market, yunzhengtai group and Jiacheng group have merged, which means they are ready to make a comeback Yunji of the regiment is holding an activity of "Miss Nuan Nuan global competition" now. I don''t understand the specific purpose. But that woman is very smart and resourceful. She never wastes money in vain. It is estimated that she has a deeper intention. Besides, Jiacheng group''s overseas influence doesn''t exist in a day. Therefore, Ruan group still has to get in the way. What''s more, yunzhengtai group was defeated by Ruan group. After being suppressed by us for so many years, it has long been filled with resentment. Now the young master has made Ruan group vivid and colorful, which has become their eyes It is said that the deep cooperation with Jiacheng group is aimed at fighting against Ruan group, so we must not lose heart. " This paper analyzes Tao in great detail. Ruan Mu day eyes sink sharp, nodded. How could he not know the grudges of that year? Yun Zhengming competed with himself in that year and lost one step. Finally, he was all merged by his company. After that, he was so depressed that he had to leave city a and go to another city. It is said that Yun Zhengming fell ill after he left city a, and there was no news any more. Now it''s finally making a comeback. It''s been latent for more than ten years. Finally, it''s not reconciled and it''s beginning to show itself again. Today''s Ruan group, under the leadership of Ruan Hanyu, has gone further and wider. But at the same time, whether it can stand firm in the face of the ever-changing market changes is the most important thing. All these need a team with high intelligence to operate. However, Ruan Hanyu''s own private problems are still unresolved, which is also very dangerous for Ruan group. "Chairman, yunzhengtai group and California group don''t need to be in such a hurry for the time being. After all, they haven''t formed a climate yet. We Ruan group are deeply rooted, and it''s really not easy for them to shake us now. The first thing now is to solve the current financial crisis. Now Ruan is basically staying in a small town, guarding Mu Qingzhu and his son, no problem If you want to take care of these things, there is no backbone in the Ruan group, and now you are also flustered. " The person who is worthy of being cultivated by Ruan Mutian has seen the situation very thoroughly. He immediately put forward the problems that need to be solved at the moment to Ruan Mutian, and then whispered: "Ruan Dong, according to my investigation in Wuzhen these days, this chemical plant is not simple, the background is very complex, and it''s not a good thing for Ruan to spend so much time there." This made Zhengli worried even more. Although he was worried about Ruan Mutian, he raised the question sharply. Ruan Mutian''s sword eyebrows tightened even more. Six years ago, Ruan Hanyu almost destroyed Ruan group because of his emotional problems. Now it''s almost back to the scene of that year, and the situation seems to be more complicated. This problem must be solved as soon as possible. Thinking of this, he said to Zhengli, "Zhengli, I''ll go back to Ruan group right away. In this way, you can take more people to get the stone According to the investigation of the chemical plant, we need to make a judgment as soon as possible, and we must not let Ruan Hanyu stay there for two months. Our main energy is to face the current financial crisis and the encirclement and suppression of potential rivals yunzhengtai group and Jiacheng group. According to the official news yesterday, they have won over a hundred billion orders in the past few days, and we will lose more if we go on like this, Moreover, the stock market has lost a lot of money. We must not be careless at this time. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 374 "Good." Just after nodding solemnly, he retreated. Just after leaving, Ruan Mutian couldn''t sit down any more. After walking around the room a few times, he came out and walked towards the ink garden. Zhu Yamei was reading a newspaper to Mrs. Ruan, who closed her eyes slightly as if she were going to sleep. There was a slight sound of doorbell music, and Zhu Yamei rushed out. Ruan Mutian is standing outside. "Here comes chairman Ruan." She said hello with a smile on her face. "Is the old lady awake?" Ruan Mu day nods, the face has anxiety, the soft voice cautiously asks a way. "Wake up." Zhu Yamei replied with a smile, "Chairman Ruan, please come in. Grandma has already given orders. As long as you come, you can go in at any time." Ruan Mu Tian nodded, came to the bedroom, took off his shoes, stepped on the wool carpet and went in. "How are you, Ma?" Ruan Mutian came in and stooped to ask old lady Ruan. "Here comes Mu Tian." Ruan opened her eyes with a kind smile. "Please sit down." "Yes, Ma." Ruan Mutian sat down opposite her, smiling. "Hanyu, why didn''t you see him?" Granny Ruan immediately asked. It seems that she has not seen her grandson for a long time. As she gets older, she is more anxious about her relatives. "Mom, Hanyu is on a business trip." Ruan Mu day saw the desolation in her eyes, busy Wen Yan replied. "It''s a business trip. No wonder I haven''t seen him for a long time." Granny Ruan said if she had something to lose. "Mom, today I''m coming to tell you a happy event." Ruan Mutian couldn''t bear to see the old lady worried. Now the most anxious thing for Ruan is Ruan Hanyu''s life. She is almost 30 years old. She only works hard and doesn''t even have a home. She is worried when she thinks about it. "What a happy event." Old lady Ruan narrowed her eyes. In her eyes, which project succeeded and how much money she made today is not a happy event. You should know that success of these things is just in front of you. If it can''t continue, it can only be regarded as a temporary benefit. The key is to have a prosperous population. With Ruan Jiajun being expelled from Ruan''s residence, this feeling is more obvious . Today''s Ruan''s residence is really desolate, especially after Yan spent 20 million yuan on New Year''s day. After that, Mu Qingzhu and Zhang Wanxin left Ruan''s residence one after another. Then it''s desolate day by day. She''s old and can feel desolate and desolate from her bones. "Mom, this is really a happy event. You will be happy." Ruan Mu Tian took out his mobile phone and laughed. Mrs. Ruan laughed and said nothing. "Mom, now you have a great grandson, Hanyu has a son." Ruan Mu Tian raised his voice and said excitedly in her ear. Old lady Ruan suddenly opened her eyes, as if she didn''t hear clearly. She just looked at Ruan Mutian and was stunned. "Mom, now you have a great grandson, a great grandmother, and Hanyu has a son." Ruan Mu Tian knew that she couldn''t believe this fact, and said it out loud. "What did you say? Hanyu has a son. Have I become a great grandmother? "This time, she really heard it clearly, but she still didn''t believe it. She verified again, and her face began to have light, and her eyes were full of hope. "Yes, Ma, you see, this is your great grandson." Ruan Mu Tian definitely nodded. In order to make her believe, he handed his mobile phone to her and put on presbyopia for her. As soon as the mobile phone was put in front of Granny Ruan''s eyes, Granny Ruan opened her eyes, trembled her hands, took the mobile phone and looked at it carefully. The little boy on the mobile phone was cute and conspicuous. She looked at it carefully, her face began to be full of smiles, but there were tears in her eyes. "Good, good." She exclaimed excitedly, "what a lovely boy, with a smart face. He looks like a promising guy. His eyes and nose are just like our Hanyu." While talking, he was staring at the old man''s face with dazzling light. "It''s really a happy event." Her hand touched the little guy''s face, her eyes narrowed with laughter, and a line of turbid tears came down her face. "Mom, that''s a good thing. Don''t you always look forward to having grandchildren?" Ruan Mu Tian takes paper towel to pass in the past, Wen Yan comforts a way. "Yes, yes, it''s a good thing. It''s all thanks to Qingzhu." Granny Ruan took the paper towel, wiped the tears on her face, and said, "Hanyu, did you find Qingzhu?" Hearing this, Ruan Mu Tian sighed in his heart. As expected, the old lady knew everything. She didn''t hide it now. She said truthfully, "Mom, yes, Hanyu has found Qingzhu and his son." "That''s good, that''s good." Granny Ruan said repeatedly. "But..." Ruan Mutian is speechless and doesn''t know how to answer. If you tell her that Mu Qingzhu doesn''t want to bring her grandson back to Ruan''s residence, will it hurt her too much? After all, they all want to see their family reunite and want to have a little grandson."But what?" Mrs. Ruan raised her head. The light in her eyes was turbid but delicate. Ruan Mu Tian looks embarrassed and does not speak. "You don''t have to be embarrassed. It must be that Qingzhu doesn''t want to come back with Hanyu. It can''t hide from me." Old lady Ruan said aloud with a cold voice and a sigh. Ruan Mu Tian was stunned and then laughed bitterly. "Mom, this is exactly what I want to tell you. Now Hanyu is trapped in Wuzhen because of muqingzhu, but the situation is not optimistic. This year, the global investment environment is more urgent, and the competition is also strengthening. Now Hanyu needs to return to the company wholeheartedly, and it can''t be delayed for too long." Ruan Mu Tian thought about it and said seriously. "What do you mean now is to ask Hanyu to come back?" The old lady took off her glasses and opened her eyes to Ruan Mutian. Ruan Mu Tian didn''t expect that the old lady would ask like this. After being stunned, he looked at her and didn''t know what she meant. "Let me tell you, Hanyu''s private affairs are the most important thing. If he can''t handle his private affairs properly, no matter how well he does his official affairs, it''s useless and empty. In recent years, he has done so many things with strong spirit, but his heart has never been untied. Now that he has met today, he has to put down any major official affairs. If he wants to solve them successfully, he has to use his brains and analyze his subordinates Why is there a home that doesn''t want to go back? A woman would rather go out alone with her children than go home. This shows us something. We should not always put our own family affairs in the first place. We should stand in the position of others and think in another place. " Mrs. Ruan finished these words in one breath. Ruan Mutian nodded and replied: "Mom, what you said is reasonable. What you said is exactly what I thought. No, I just came to discuss with you? After all, I''m a man, and I can''t really guess what women think. " "Ah." Granny Ruan sighed and looked at the little guy''s pink face in her mobile phone again. She reluctantly gave it back to Ruan Mutian, "in this world, there will never be love or hate without reason. Everything has its reasons." Ruan Mutian listened to the phone carefully, nodded and said: "mom has a point. Qingzhu is a sensible child. I think she should agree to bring her child back. After all, Hanyu has created conditions for her to come back. Even if she really has any ideas, she will agree with her child. The child needs a complete home Yes, I''m afraid it''s Wu Xiuping. " "Well, according to reason, there will be women who do not want their children to have a happy home." Granny Ruan also nodded her approval, but soon the conversation turned and said seriously: "Wu Xiuping doesn''t want her daughter to follow Hanyu back to Ruan''s residence. That''s reasonable and justifiable. After all, the lessons from the past are in front of her. Which mother would like her daughter to take another risk and block her happiness for the rest of her life? You know, Mu Qingzhu is in Ruan''s family Don''t say that Wu Xiuping is any mother. She won''t allow her daughter to marry in again. Have you considered that Ruan Mu Tian ponders, the old lady''s words are very obvious, but also the crux of the matter. "Do you mean she is worried that Ji Xuan will be bad to her daughter in the future?" Ruan Mu Tian suddenly asked. "Whether it''s good or not depends on the later performance. What''s more, since ancient times, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been difficult to deal with. If it''s not good, there''s nothing to say. Now, isn''t the relationship between Ji Xuan and me so delicate? But our family has maintained and is still stable and prosperous. This is not the main reason. It can only show that there is this factor. If you think about it, can a mother rest assured that she wants to marry her daughter to a man who has been divorced once and who was not good to her daughter before? " Granny Ruan continued. Ruan Mu Tian listen to these words, still not too understand, this is really a woman heart, seafloor needle. "Mu Tian, Wu Xiuping is only a mother if she insists on, and Wu Xiuping is not unreasonable. It''s normal for any woman to look after her daughter''s happiness. The key now is to see if we can show her enough sincerity to prove that her daughter will live a happy life when she comes back to our Ruan family Now, let me ask you, do you really welcome Mu Qingzhu and her son back? " "Of course." Hearing this, Ruan Mu Tian said: "she is smart, virtuous and talented. She is a good daughter-in-law of Ruan family. She has added such a lovely grandson to Ruan family. Why don''t I welcome her home? Besides, she''s kind to me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 375 "That''s it. If you are willing, show your sincerity. If you are sincere enough, I believe that as long as we have sincerity, the day of Hanyu''s family reunion will not be far away." Mrs. Ruan raised her voice and said, "no matter how much Wu Xiuping insists, she''s just a mother. Any mother would like to see her daughter living alone with a child. The reason why she insists is that she''s afraid, insecure and worried that her daughter will fall into misfortune again. In fact, her insistence is to fight for the position of Mu Qingzhu in Ruan''s family. If it can make her feel at ease, let her know She is satisfied and can let her see her daughter''s happiness in the future. I don''t think she will insist on it any more. After all, Hanyu is the father of the child. We have to consider this level more or less, and our Hanyu is still so excellent. " Grandma Ruan''s words made Ruan Mutian understand and know. He thought that it was time for him to meet Wu Xiuping in person. No matter what, he had to take back their mother and son as soon as possible so that Ruan Hanyu could have a normal family and then let go to do his own business. In fact, Ruan''s group could not leave Hanyu. How wonderful it would be if muqingzhu could come back to help The perfect thing. "Mu Tian, how to do that is your business, but I want to remind you, don''t bring them back by force, it will not be worth the loss." Granny Ruan finally reminded her, "Wu Xiuping''s family is also a decent family. It used to be a beautiful family. Don''t rely on our Ruan family''s economic power to be rude to her or even use violence to bring them back against her will. This is something we must remember not to do." "OK, Ma, I see." Ruan Mutian nodded and agreed, "our Ruan family is a respectable family. Such unreasonable things can''t be done. If they can be done, Hanyu won''t have to spend two months there." Granny Ruan nodded her head. Ruan Mutian left granny Ruan and went out happily. Looking at her son''s back, Mrs. Ruan''s eyes were as deep as water. Mu Tian, you will know the reason why I want you to do this in the future. I hope you can invite Wu Xiuping''s family to Ruan''s residence in person. It''s just right to be virtuous and have a mind. Anyway, you will understand my painstaking efforts in the future. Ruan Mutian just returned to Cuixiang garden. At this time, Ji Xuan did not know where he heard the news. He knew that he had become a grandmother. He was so happy that when he saw Ruan Mutian coming back, he welcomed him. "Mu Tian, I heard that I am a grandmother?" She is full of smile, the face is full of excited smile, see Ruan Mu day can''t wait to ask. Ruan Mu day quietly looked at her, light asked: "you only care about your grandson, the child does not care about his mother?" In fact, he deliberately released the news to her, that is, to see her reaction. Sure enough, her reaction was very positive. "Mu Tian, what are you talking about? I''m like a wicked mother-in-law. She gave birth to a grandson for me. No matter what, I would care about her if I didn''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face. After all, no one can match her for the credit. But now I don''t know whether she will lead me. After all, I''m an elder. If she looks at me, she won''t accept my care, I just want to, there is no way Ji Xuan is very dissatisfied with Ruan Mutian''s words and immediately defends. Ruan Mu Tian laughed, sighed and said: "I think it''s very important. It''s not so easy to have a grandson. Wu Xiuping loves her daughter. She''s afraid that her daughter will suffer and suffer when she comes to Ruan''s house again. Now she''s unwilling to let Hanyu come back with her mother and son. If she doesn''t come back, Hanyu won''t come back. Now Ruan''s group is facing a dilemma The global crisis, such a chaotic state without management, can''t work. We need to take immediate measures. " Ji Xuan was also worried. "Grandson belongs to our Ruan family. Hanyu loves her so much. She hasn''t even looked at other women for so many years. She is so sincere. How can she be so dissatisfied?" "Is it?" Ruan Mu Tian''s voice went on coldly, "Hanyu''s performance is only visible to you as a mother. Can she see Wu Xiuping and Mu Qingzhu? Besides, when Mu Qingzhu left Hanyu, didn''t she know that we Hanyu loved her? Since he can leave, he won''t come back for this reason. You have to think about the other aspects that he didn''t do well enough. " Ji Xuan turned black when he heard this, and said discontentedly:" after all, it''s all my fault. Have you ever thought that if you weren''t ill in those years, I wouldn''t be worried, and I wouldn''t let things develop to today. What''s good now It''s all my fault. You Ruan family are all living ancestors. I''ve lived in Ruan family all my life. Don''t you think my mother-in-law doesn''t love me and my husband doesn''t hurt me? It''s the fate of all women. At least Hanyu loves her so much. " Ji Xuan said he was sad and shed tears. Ruan Mutian also felt sad when he heard that he had been paralyzed in bed for so many years. He held her out and walked towards the sofa. He helped her sit down and said softly, "ah Xuan, I know I''m sorry for you for so many years. It''s hard to deal with the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law since ancient times. I slapped you for my mother in the past, and now I feel guilty Well, if Hanyu wants to fight against his beloved woman for your sake, he will be very sad. Our children have grown up so big and so excellent. This is something I am proud of in my dreams. Many difficulties have come over. Now it''s finally better. With sons, daughters in law and grandchildren, we parents will be more happy, but we can''t look at our grandchildren I''ll leave you alone. "Ruan Mutian stopped here. "How do you do that?" Ji Xuan has doubts in her eyes. She raises her tearful eyes and looks at Ruan Mu Tian. She can get her husband''s gentle words and the comfort of drizzle, which calms the grievances in her heart and makes her sweet. "For the sake of our son, we can only condescend to lower our price. After all, our Ruan family owes them. We should be generous and take the courage of our big family to approach them, comfort them and make them feel at ease. As long as we have sincerity, we believe they will come back." Ruan Mu day smile, looking at the eyes of Ji Xuan said. Ji Xuan Leng next, slowly understand. "You want me to admit my mistake to my daughter-in-law?" Her face is a little black. "Ah Xuan, it''s up to you whether you want to have a grandson or not. It''s not that you should go to her and admit your mistake. It''s that you should go with me and invite them back in person. In this way, they will be happy when they have face." Ruan Mutian held her in his arms and explained gently, "besides, what''s the value of this so-called face? What''s more, it''s not for the happiness of his son and grandson. What''s the value of losing such a little face, don''t you think?" Ji Xuan leans in her husband''s arms and listens to his strong heartbeat. She has a lot of peace in her heart. In the past, he was lying on the bed and was a vegetable. She had no thought. At that time, she was afraid, lonely and had no backbone. Now, her husband can make up his mind about everything. All these are thanks to Mu Qingzhu. Thinking about the misunderstanding of her in the past, she did well Excessive place, also have guilt in the heart, smile at the moment, readily nodded. "Just one thing, don''t mention the family history again. Wu Xiuping has a strong self-esteem. Now her family is in decline, so it''s hard for her. We can''t expose other people''s shortcomings, and you can''t despise Mu Qingzhu''s family for being powerless and powerless. I told you in advance, so you should keep it in mind." Ruan Mutian was glad to see that Ji Xuan agreed, but he still reminded, "if a woman like Mu Qingzhu really has a good family background, she can''t produce such excellent talents. She can''t have both fish and bear''s paw since ancient times. We should learn to be satisfied." The words made Ji Xuan''s face blush slightly, and he buried his head in his husband''s arms. He was embarrassed and agreed. After Mu Qingzhu cooked several dishes carefully, Aunt Li helped to set the table and was ready soon. "Yuxuan, a small family, home cooking, don''t give up." Wu Xiuping is leaning on crutches to stand up, Xi Yuxuan hurriedly up to help her, Wu Xiuping said with a smile. "Aunt, it''s very kind of you. It''s my great happiness to eat the dishes made by Qingzhu himself." Xi Yuxuan replied modestly and helped Wu Xiuping to sit down on the table. "Qingzhu, come on, sit down beside mom." Wu Xiuping sat down and said with a smile to Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu had to sit down beside Wu Xiuping, but he felt like a torch''s eyes shooting at her. In a panic, he lowered his head. "Yuxuan, how about some red wine? This bottle is made in France. It''s authentic. " Wu Xiuping picked up the wine bottle in front of her and laughed. "Well, aunt, I''ll do it myself." Xi Yuxuan stood up and said with a smile to Mu Qingzhu who was sitting down: "Qingzhu, drink some red wine." I can''t drink. Mu Qingzhu looks up and refuses. "It doesn''t matter. Red wine doesn''t hurt you. It''s good for you." Xi Yuxuan thin lips slightly pursed, light smile, stretched out the finger of Bai Zhe, took the red wine cup in front of Mu Qingzhu, skillfully poured two-thirds of the cup in front of her, and poured a full cup for Wu Xiuping, then slowly sat down. His action is elegant and noble, perfect, and his whole body''s ring is shining under the ceiling light of the dining room. When he sits here, the dining room seems to be a little narrow, although dignified, it doesn''t give people that kind of excessive pressure, or even very kind and natural feeling. Wu Xiuping sighs that Mu Jinci had no vision and had to marry her daughter to the Ruan family. If she chose the Xi family, how could today''s situation happen? Now maybe the whole family is happy and happy. How could her daughter suffer so much? Thinking like this, her eyes are moist again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 376 "Auntie, here''s to you. I wish you good health and all the best." Xi Yuxuan holds a red wine glass and says politely to Wu Xiuping. "Good, good." Wu Xiuping picked up her glass and said repeatedly, "Yuxuan, I''m still taking medicine, so I''m free. You must eat and drink well." With that, he picked up his glass, sipped it slightly and put it down. "Good." Xi Yuxuan was very forthright and drank the red wine in his glass. "Come on, eat vegetables, eat vegetables." Wu Xiuping picked up the chopsticks, picked up a special dish made by wood bamboo, brewed eggplant, and sent it to Xi Yuxuan''s job. "Thank you, auntie." Xi Yuxuan took up the chopsticks in front of him and put them into his mouth. He chewed them carefully and swallowed them slowly. He could only feel the fragrance. It was clear that the eggplant was so bad, but it was made of wood bamboo. It was juicy and delicious. The aftertaste was delicious. Even the appetite in his stomach was tickled out. He could not help praising: "bamboo, your craft is wonderful. The taste of this dish is so good that you can eat it I''m so lucky that you''re cooking. " Then he picked up the wine glass in front of him, raised it to Mu Qingzhu, and said, "come on, Qingzhu, thank you for the meal." Mu Qingzhu was stunned and looked at the red wine glass in front of her. The scarlet liquid was full of the fragrance of glycol. She didn''t want to drink. Who knows Wu Xiuping looked at Xi Yuxuan holding a wine cup in front of Mu Qingzhu, while Mu Qingzhu was still sitting in a daze. She didn''t seem to want to drink. She couldn''t help lengthening her face and said in a sullen voice: "Qingzhu, come on, have a drink with Yu Xuan. It''s so impolite." Wu Xiuping''s voice was awakened by Mu Qingzhu. When she recovered, she had to pick up the wine glass on the table and said with a smile, "Yuxuan, you''re welcome. You just like it." Finish saying two people touched a wine cup, Xi Yuxuan laughs and drank, wood clear bamboo but had to drink half a cup, Xi Yuxuan also didn''t care much. At the end of the meal, Xi Yuxuan continued to persuade Wu Xiuping to drink, and he was full of witty words, which made Wu Xiuping very happy. After the meal, Mu Qingzhu might have had two or three cups, and her head was a little dizzy. The two pieces of red on her face set off her red lips and white teeth, which made her more charming. After dinner, Xiaobao wakes up. Muqingzhu feeds him milk powder and rice paste. Xi Yuxuan wants to help her, but Xiaobao stares at him with obvious hostility. Sometimes when he wants to help, Xiaobao will stretch out his hand and hit him, saying "fight, fight." Make Mu Qingzhu laugh and cry, think this boy more and more like someone. Xi Yuxuan knew that he couldn''t help, and it was dark, so he left and went home. After muqingzhu finished Xiaobao''s work, nurse Yang came from the hotel and began to take care of Xiaobao''s all night work. With nurse Yang''s care, Mu Qingzhu is really comfortable. Xiaobao is also familiar with nurse Yang, and they have a good time. Nurse Yang is twenty years old. She is gentle and soft. She speaks in a soft voice. Xiao Bao probably thinks she is a beautiful woman, but she is very close to her and is willing to take care of her. This smelly boy is probably a lecheron when he grows up. Muqingzhu thought so, patted his ass, secretly scolded, and handed him to nurse Yang. Aunt Li helped Wu Xiuping to Xian su. Muqingzhu sneaks into the study, picks up a thermos cup prepared for cooking, which is filled with several dishes she specially fried, and walks out. When she came out in the morning, Ruan Hanyu threatened that if she didn''t cook for him, he would go on a hunger strike. This guy can do what he says. Mu Qingzhu is really worried that if this bastard doesn''t eat or drink, then she will starve to death in a foreign land, and her guilt will be great. Gently came to his house, the door was not closed, good guy, this guy is almost sure that she would come over, had opened the door there, or he did not close the door at all. When he opened the door, Ruan Hanyu''s study was on. When he went in, there was no one. Would he be in the bedroom, thinking like this, and his ears were red at the thought of what happened last night. Do you want to put the food in the study, and then sneak away, and then send a message to him to tell him, such a thought, very good. Let''s do it! Then he put the heat preservation bucket in the study and slipped out quietly. After drinking wine, his face turned red and he was sweating a little. Thinking of last night, he immediately took a set of pajamas and ran to the bathroom to take a shower. He was ready to go to bed early after washing. The moment I took off my clothes, I saw the rose red marks on my body, which were all left by the damned Ruan Hanyu. I was so ashamed that I picked up the shower faucet and started to flush. In this life, she thought that she could not go out completely! Last night, knowing that she would be eaten by him, she ran past. What is that. I just came out after I had a bath. "Miss, your cell phone is ringing all the time." Aunt Li saw Mu Qingzhu coming out and was busy reminding her.mobile phone? So late, who will call, wood clear bamboo heart doubt, busy into the bedroom. As expected, the mobile phone was ringing and the lights were flashing. When I picked it up, it was a strange number. It seemed familiar to me, but I couldn''t remember it clearly. When I got through, the hot voice immediately rang in my ear. "Qingzhu, come with me." It was Ruan Hanyu''s voice, overbearing and persistent. "No, I''ve gone to bed. I''ve prepared the meal for you and put it in your study. You can eat it yourself." Mu Qingzhu flatly refused, and then remembered that in the hospital that day, he forced himself to input his mobile phone number into his mobile phone, but she never thought of calling him, so she even forgot his mobile phone number. "Try it. If you don''t come, I won''t eat." Ruan Hanyu heard Mu Qingzhu''s refusal, but he was uncomfortable, so he said in his mobile phone. "If you like to eat or not, your stomach is yours. If you are hungry, it''s also your business. I''ve done my utmost." Muqingzhu would not be threatened by him. He immediately said this sentence and hung up the phone. How dare you hang up on me? Ruan Hanyu was sitting in his study, staring at the thermos cup. He was so greedy that he could not open it. If he did, he would have no excuse to let muqingzhu come to sleep with him. When she came, he was washing in the bathroom. Think of last night, too ecstatic! He would not have been able to sleep without that warm and fragrant nephrite. After the phone hung up, he was very angry and immediately called. No matter how he calls, Mu Qingzhu won''t be fooled to answer his call. What to do? Muqingzhu was lying on the bed, and he got his head into the quilt. He didn''t listen to the annoying phone ring any more. After a while, the phone ring finally stopped. It was not until I confirmed that I couldn''t hear the ring of the mobile phone that I felt relieved to poke my head out. Now he should be dead! Muqingzhu reaches for his mobile phone to set it to vibrate, and then turns off the light to sleep. As soon as I touched the mobile phone, I heard the message of drip ring several times. Open it and see that it says; "woman, if you dare not come, I will go on a hunger strike tonight and never break my promise." "You cruel woman, let me starve to death." "If you don''t come today, come and collect my body tomorrow, so Xiao Bao will have no father." "Oh, I''m so hungry. I''m weak all over." "I haven''t eaten all day. My life is so miserable. That woman''s heart is so cruel." ¡­¡­ This guy''s information came in a steady stream, making Mu Qingzhu flustered. In a trance, he saw that he was really dying of hunger. He was upset and cruel. He turned off his mobile phone. Lying in bed and forcing himself to calm down, he couldn''t sleep. He always looked dizzy with hunger in front of his eyes. His heart softened and he was worried that he would be really hungry. After a while, upset, he turned over and sat up again, looking at the dead cell phone lying on the bed, and couldn''t help turning it on again. As soon as I turned on the computer, I heard the message. When I opened the screen, it said, "woman, if you don''t come with me tonight, I will ask for it even harder. It''s useless to beg for mercy." At this look, Mu Qingzhu''s hands trembled with fear. The scene of last night flashed in my mind. He wanted her so fiercely. If she didn''t beg for mercy, he would not let her go. This guy can do it if he can say it. This wood clear bamboo Hao doesn''t doubt him, is really his energy is too good, which time is not he beg for mercy, just willing to let her, if really offend him, that end will be good. Thinking like this, I feel chilly. What''s more, this guy won''t eat well today, so all the food she cooked will be in vain. Thinking that he really hasn''t had a good meal for a long time, his heart was full of worry. She was worried about his health. Go or not? "Oh, how annoying." She threw away her cell phone, lifted her head in her hand, and cried out in a low voice. Why do you care about him? Let him be. No, this young master is so hypocritical that he will become angry when he gets angry. He will really not eat. He will really starve to death. At that time, he will go crazy, and she will suffer in the end. Think like this, get up. After walking around the room, I opened the curtains and looked out into the night. The look made her face look like earth. In the dark night, accompanied by the dim street lamp, I saw a figure standing under the street lamp. He stood quietly, looking lonely and stubborn. In the hand burns the cigarette end, along with his deep absorption, that cigarette end unexpectedly is a bright and a dark, particularly eye-catching.Damned guy, even standing in front of her house, it''s so late at night. Muqingzhu didn''t dare to sleep any more, but he didn''t dare to wear pajamas. He got up and put on a thick bra, put on a coat, put on a pair of tight jeans, and combed his hair. Then he opened the door and walked out quietly. "Are you crazy to stand at my door so late?" Mu Qingzhu went out and asked. Ruan Hanyu had heard her voice for a long time. Her smell could float into his nose through the thin air. He restrained his surprise and turned around. In fact, he was not sure that she would come out, just because he couldn''t sleep, worried about Xiaobao, or just wanted to be closer to her and Xiaobao, and didn''t want to stay in the bedroom without her, so he came out unconscious, and didn''t really want to coerce her. But it worked. She came out. It seems that she didn''t fall asleep. I''m still thinking about him. Think like this, the corner of the mouth slightly hook, the face is moving smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 377 "I can''t sleep. I want to come out for a walk." He is very honest to say, bright eyes shining moving tenderness, is not satisfied with her performance, and infinitely wronged to say: "who told you not to accompany me?" "Come on, are you a three-year-old? Such childish behavior. " Mu Qingzhu rolled his eyes at him and said angrily. "I''m not to blame. You forced it." It''s obvious that such a far fetched truth can be said from his mouth. It''s a personal talent to take it for granted. Hello, excuse me, is that reasonable? To think of it, his behavior and Xiaobao are really like a Che, ah, in this life, she is really determined by their father and son. Mu Qingzhu was speechless and helpless. He bowed his head and kept silent. He asked softly, "have you eaten yet?" "No Ruan Hanyu''s answer was simple and loud. Her thin lips were purring. It seemed that she had been abused, and the abuse was purely from her. If so. Mu Qingzhu is crying and laughing. This guy is a real jerk. "Why don''t you go back to dinner?" Mu Qingzhu''s tone is a little serious. When he looks up, he can see that he has lost a lot of weight on his beautiful face. It''s really hard to think about it these days, and his heart is filled with love. She is really disheartened, see him suffer a little suffering will soften up, unexpectedly will be so care about him! "No, I have no appetite now." Ruan Hanyu replied angrily, but there was still a sense of anger on his face. "Do you blame me for not eating yourself?" Mu Qingzhu stares at Yuan Yuan''s eyes, "you really know how to find a reason." "You forced me. Who told you not to come with me? I''m so hungry now. My stomach hurts." Then he deliberately "hummed" with a painful look on his face. While talking, he glanced at her with slanting eyes and looked at her secretly. Today, muqingzhu drank some red wine. His cheeks are red and very attractive. He smiles and whispers. His eyes are bright and bright. He is very charming. Sure enough, there was a nervous look on her face, and Ruan Hanyu was happy. "Then go home and have dinner." Mu Qingzhu looks nervous. After all, this young master is hungry. That''s not a good thing. His stomach is not very good. There are hundreds of thousands of people in Ruan group waiting for him to give orders. Besides, the petrochemical general plant also needs his help. "I can''t eat it alone." Ruan Hanyu kept silent, and continued to take advantage of this to ask, not afraid that she would not compromise, "I want you to accompany me." He said this, and then close to the past, in her ear very sensational said: "including sleep." Mu Qingzhu''s face turned red. Since he came out of the house, he was not ready to go back. Now he can only go back to dinner with him. Thinking about this, he sighed and said, "well, I promise you, but you have to adapt. It''s not good for your health to go on like this." Ruan Hanyu was very happy when he got what he wanted. But when he heard her say that, his face was frosty again. "What do you mean by that? Do you still want to leave me?" There was an obvious unhappiness in his voice. Of course, Mu Qingzhu heard it, but he didn''t promise anything. He thought of Liancheng''s words and was in deep mind. My mother, Wu Xiuping, can''t pass the test. She doesn''t have the confidence to convince her mother that she doesn''t want to make her mother sad. Moreover, the matter of the chemical plant is still in the air, so she can''t go back for the time being. Mu Qingzhu''s silence made Ruan Hanyu feel annoyed. He stood still, and the light in his eyes was a little dim. "Hanyu, let''s go. I''ll go back with you and have dinner first." Mu Qingzhu said softly and took his hand. Ruan Hanyu stood still, his eyes fixed on her. "Qingzhu, tell me, what are you thinking now?" "I..." Mu Qingzhu dodges his eyes and doesn''t know how to answer. Can she say that she''s not ready now, and she really doesn''t want her mother to be too sad. "Am I so untrustworthy of your trust?" Ruan Hanyu''s face was dark, and the light in his eyes was staring at her, as if to penetrate her. "Hanyu, go back to dinner first. I have something to tell you after dinner." Mu Qingzhu doesn''t want to mention this problem on this road. It''s so late, and he hasn''t eaten yet. In those years, for the work of Ruan group, although he is a young master and President, he has been busy for a long time. His stomach is not very good, so he can''t bear to think about it and is about to leave. Ruan Hanyu cold face, "tonight must accompany me, sleep, otherwise I won''t eat." He specially bit the word "sleep" very heavily, and his voice was very warm. Mu Qingzhu looked at him with a red face and biting his lips. Ruan Hanyu stood up with his head high and did not compromise. "Well, I promise you." After a while, Mu Qingzhu readily agreed. Coax him to eat first, any question is easy to discuss first! Ruan Hanyu thought that he could say anything in one night.In this way, they walked happily towards home hand in hand. Into the study, sure enough, the mug is still on the desk. With a sigh, Mu Qingzhu opened the lunch box and took several bowls from the kitchen to separate the dishes and put them on the table. The quality of the insulated lunch box is very good, and the food is still steaming. "It smells good." Ruan Hanyu felt hungry when he smelled the smell of the food. The dishes made by muqingzhu were very suitable for him. They were all made by picking up what he liked. "Hanyu, it''s very bad for your stomach to eat so late. You''re not allowed to do that in the future." MuQing said with a face. "OK, listen to my wife." Ruan Hanyu saw MuQing with a small face and a cherry like mouth. He was very cute. The woman''s small mouth was pink, slightly tilted, and her face was full of anger and tenderness, which could make Ruan Hanyu nervous. If you don''t use such a beautiful mouth for kissing, it would be a cruel funeral for Tianzhen. Head down and press down. "Oh, Hanyu, you''re going to kill me." Ruan Hanyu''s teeth bit her lip gently, and Mu Qingzhu felt a crisp itching pain. He couldn''t help crying out. Ruan Hanyu laughed. "Bad guy." Mu Qingzhu gave him a chagrin and pursed his lips. "Let me eat you first. It''s better for me." His hand stroked her Yingying earlobe and laughed. "If you don''t eat, I''ll go." Mu Qingzhu is very angry. "Yes, I will." Jihanyu nodded his head and agreed. After a while, he thought of something. He lowered his head and said seriously, "how did I tell you last night that I wanted to call you ''husband'' Ruan Hanyu''s hand fell on her waist. As soon as she pulled it back, Mu Qingzhu ran towards him. "Call me husband, you know?" He was full of solemnity and solemnity. "Don''t make trouble. Eat first. The food will be cold after that." Mu Qingzhu pushed him, very serious. "What I said is true. If you don''t dare to shout, I''ll see how to deal with you later." Ruan Hanyu hugged her Qianqian waist and threatened her severely. "Come on, eat." Mu Qingzhu put out his hand to block his mouth, and the guy''s lips were kissing her face again. "Can you have a good meal?" She asked. She had no choice but to take him. Ruan Hanyu suddenly reached out and caught her hand, put it on his mouth and blew: "you feed me." "You..." Is that ok? Even worse than Xiaobao. "Well, open your mouth." She had no choice but to pick up chopsticks, picked up a stuffed eggplant and sent it to his mouth. Ruan Hanyu opened his mouth and took a bite. It was delicious and smooth. It really retained the original flavor of eggplant. He swallowed it down his mouth without chewing it a few times. "It smells good. I want more." Ruan Hanyu really knew that he was hungry. He cried out and looked hungry. Mu Qingzhu laughed and gave him another one. Ruan Hanyu ate more delicious. When the mushroom was stir fried, muqingzhu put a chopstick in his mouth seriously. Ruan Hanyu habitually opened his mouth and bit it. Muqingzhu deliberately deviated. He bit it empty and looked at her with open eyes. Muqingzhu chuckled. Ruan Hanyu realized that she was amused. He was very upset. He stretched out his hand and scratched her waist. Muqingzhu was ticklish and laughed. "See if you dare to play with me." Ruan Hanyu jokingly took the greasy mouth to kiss her lips, which made Mu Qingzhu close his eyes. Looking at her appearance, Ruan Hanyu didn''t kiss her after all. He just teased her. Otherwise, it would be hard to feel greasy when he kisses her. Muqingzhu didn''t wait for her greasy lips for a long time. When he opened his eyes, Ruan Hanyu was enjoying her predicament with a smile and pushed him away. "No, you eat it yourself." If it goes on like this, I don''t know when the meal will be eaten. Mu Qingzhu goes to one side and doesn''t pay any attention to him. Ruan Hanyu has to pick up his chopsticks and put her in his arms with one hand. They are fighting and eating the meal. Liancheng is coming in from the outside. He hears the intimate joking and making noise in the study. He is stunned. He soon realizes that this is the young grandmother and the young master playing in the study. He can''t help smiling. It seems that the young Granny and the young master have made up. It should not be difficult for Ruan to take away the young granny. It''s just that Wu Xiuping is still a little difficult. But he heard today that Chairman Ruan and his wife are going to pick up the young Granny and the young master in person. It should not be too difficult for chairman Ruan to come. The good things of Ruan''s residence are coming soon. There is no way for Xi Yuxuan to get close to her. But what puzzled Liancheng was why he wanted to approach her. Was it really just for the sake of pursuing her? Or with some other ulterior motive. After Ruan Hanyu finished eating, muqingzhu began to pack up. "Let''s keep this and do it tomorrow." Ruan Hanyu took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and didn''t let her clear the table. He held her directly towards the bedroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 378 "Hanyu..." "Husband." Just as Mu Qingzhu opened her mouth, Ruan Hanyu immediately interrupted her and said overbearing. "Let go of me." Mu Qingzhu reached for his lips and said, "go and wash it. It''s full of oil." "Come on." Ruan Hanyu''s voice is more overbearing. Mu Qingzhu was afraid of his madness, so he called "husband" shyly. Ruan Hanyu laughed and held her to the bathroom, "you wash my lips." He put his lips in front of her, salivating. How can this man do this? Muqingzhu really didn''t have any moves. He took some mouthwash to him first. After gargling, he picked up a towel and gently wiped it for him. Her little hands touched his lips gently. Her fingertips were warm. She was not so cold any more, and her expression was very attentive. Ruan Hanyu looked at her serious appearance. There were waves of agitation in her heart. Just after he wiped her, he held her and walked towards the bed. Put her on the bed, put her hand in, along the greasy skin all the way up to touch, unexpectedly found inside wrapped tightly. "Did you do it on purpose?" Ruan Hanyu raised his face and asked in a cold voice. Dead woman, even wrapped himself so tightly, isn''t it obvious against him? "Hanyu, I''m so tired today. Go to bed early." She did it on purpose. Last night''s madness really scared her. She can''t afford it tonight. "What do you call me?" Ruan Hanyu''s face began to sink again. "Husband." MuQing changed his words for fear of arousing his brutality. "Please, please, I''ll let you go tonight." Ruan Hanyu stroked her face with his hand and said in a commanding voice. Beg him? What''s the logic? But the light in front of the man''s eyes is more and more dark and dangerous. OK, muqingzhu, please. "Husband, I''m so tired. Let me go." Her hands were dangling around his neck, and she asked for mercy in a long voice. Ruan Hanyu was tickled by the soft voice of begging for mercy. He was not willing to let her go. "I''ll show you." He was very overbearing. What do you mean? How to express it? Mu Qingzhu thought for a moment, put his hands around his neck, put his face close to him, and gave him a kiss on his face. This was good. Ruan Hanyu''s fire was just lit up. With one hand, he clasped the back of her head and gave her a kiss on her red lips. No matter what commitment he made. Mu Qingzhu said that he was cheated. He regretted that he should not listen to him. When did this bastard fulfill his promise in this matter? Isn''t he lighting a fire for him. Ruan Hanyu felt uncomfortable all over. He pushed up her dress, turned her over, and clumsily untied the back button of her bra. He had a great effort to untie it and threw it aside. A hand lifted her leg, hot as fire, and soon possessed her. "Easy, easy." Mu Qingzhu was not adapted to his sudden intrusion and opened his mouth to beg for mercy. Ruan Hanyu really obeyed her, and his lips rolled gently on her lips. Her body and mouth have a faint smell of red wine, mixed with a little sweat, let him intoxicated. Muqingzhu''s discomfort was soon resolved by his superb skills. The red wine she drank at night played a role in her body. She just felt passionate. Two people entangled together, soon rolled into a ball. OK! After the passion, they lay on the bed exhausted. Ruan Hanyu finally let her go and didn''t ask for her again tonight. They fell asleep with each other until dawn came. In the early morning, muqingzhu woke up early. When he opened his eyes, Ruan Hanyu also opened his sleepy eyes. When they looked at each other, muqingzhu was about to get up. "It''s still early. Lie down a little longer." Ruan Hanyu pestered her, "today I want you to cook for me, and I will do it in the future, all my life." "But how can I cook you a meal?" Mu Qingzhu complained. "I don''t care. You are my wife. Shouldn''t a wife take care of her husband?" Ruan Hanyu naturally said, "I don''t want to live like this any more. What''s your plan now? When are you going to come back with me? " Ruan Hanyu''s wife and children should have the best life. It''s not good to stay here like this. When Mu Qingzhu heard his question, he was dazed. She wants to go back with him! Want to gamble again, life is gambling, from Liancheng''s mouth know everything, know his love for her, believe that they will be happy in the future. If possible, she wants to take Xiaobao with him now without hesitation. It''s just that she doesn''t want her mother to be sad. "It seems that you are not willing to go back with me. Are you still thinking about other men and Xi Yuxuan Ruan Hanyu''s face began to darken and his voice became cold several degrees.With such a cold voice and the light fog in the early morning, Mu Qingzhu suddenly felt scared and even more surprised. How did he know Xi Yuxuan had come to her home? He''s following her? "Are you following me?" Mu Qingzhu looked up at his cold face, his voice was angry. "It''s so obvious. Do you need me to follow you?" Ruan Hanyu coldly said that muqingzhu not only didn''t deny it, but also questioned him, which made Ruan Hanyu not pour oil on the fire. However, Ruan Hanyu at this time was not the man who easily lost his mind and was crazy for love two years ago. The precipitation of years has made him more mature. It should be said that he is more mature in emotion. After so much experience, he doesn''t believe that Mu Qingzhu will love Xi Yuxuan. As for the purpose of Xi Yuxuan''s approaching her, he can''t guess before he has time. Is she so obviously close to Xi Yuxuan? This surprised Mu Qingzhu a little. But she couldn''t stop him coming. Now he said wrongly, "Hanyu, please be reasonable. He is just an old friend my mother knew. He used to be a friend of mine. Now he just comes to visit my mother. He doesn''t have any other ideas. He just came to my home twice. Besides, even if he has any ideas, does this idea accord with the reality? The Xi family are important military and political officials. Fame and face are particularly important. Their marriage is not based on love, but only for politics. Is it possible for him to approach me, a divorced woman with a child? " Her analysis is really reasonable. How can Ruan Hanyu not understand it. "It seems that you have self-knowledge. You are not stupid enough to think that he will marry you." Ruan Hanyu began to smile at the corners of his mouth, and his heart was clear. How could this man say that to her! For whom was she maimed and defeated? Isn''t it because of him? With a black face, he picked up the pillow and hit him. He said: "I''ve come to this day. Isn''t that all thanks to you? Why should you say that to me now? You are not qualified to say that to me. " The pillow hit Ruan Hanyu, but it was just a bunch of cotton. If it hurt, it was just tickling. The key is mu Qingzhu''s breathless appearance. He is aggrieved, unwilling and charming. Ruan Hanyu is really enchanted. The next one grabs the pillow and presses it down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 379 "Woman, don''t you know? Men have a strong sexual interest in the early morning. Are you seducing me? " Ruan Hanyu laughed unkindly. Mu Qingzhu was in a hurry and pushed him. Ruan Hanyu grabbed her hand and pressed it against her. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, he ate it without any symptoms. Muqingzhu was dumb. He had a hard time eating Coptis, but he really wanted to say that after a night''s rest, he got up early in the morning and was occupied by his passion. This kind of taste is really unspeakable pleasure. Taking advantage of the dawn, she quietly sneaked into the house, Xiaobao is still sleeping, Xiaoyang nurse is really dedicated, the quilt is very good. After looking at Xiaobao, Mu Qingzhu let go, slipped into his bedroom and began to catch up. Anyway, it''s OK. After shallow sleep, I feel much better. I lie on the bed with my eyes open, thinking about what Ruan Hanyu said this morning, and my mind is deep. "Xiaobao doesn''t have an official name now. What will he do when he is educated? Where does his registered residence fall? Do you really want to see Xiaobao grow up without a father? " "Even if you take him abroad to receive education, are you sure you as a woman can bring him what he needs?" "Come back with me, Qingzhu. Believe me, this time you will be different. As I once said, I want you to be the queen of Ruan''s residence. Although it''s a little late, I''ve tried my best." She opened her black eyes, thinking of their intimacy in the morning. The heart is occupied a little bit. In this life, he left a deep impression on her. Besides him, she couldn''t go to love again. He is trying to create conditions. For their happiness, he also proves with his actions that if she persists, she will be irresponsible to Xiaobao and their happiness. She thought, it''s time to convince mom! It''s April, and spring is going to pass. Today''s drizzle stopped, the sun slanted from the sky, bright and refreshing. In spring, the sun is warm and cold, the light is bright, but with a delicate feeling. Muqingzhu got up, had breakfast and took advantage of the fine weather to take Xiaobao out for a walk. Xiao Bao is also in a good mood today. He is energetic and grinning. He points out and yells to go out. Mu Qingzhu knew what he was thinking. He wanted to go to Ruan Hanyu''s toy house. I changed a suit for him and wore a duckling cap on his head. It''s a cartoon version. It looks very cute. Muqingzhu also changed into a knitted jacket, which is very elegant and beautiful. He pushed the pram and went out with Xiaobao. As soon as the beautiful young mother pushes the attractive child to the street entrance, it attracts many people''s eyes. Muqingzhu is in a good mood. Today she is going to buy some clothes for Xiaobao. The little guy has grown a lot since he fell ill with a cold. This suit seems a little short on him. She is going to buy some soft sweaters for him. After all, summer is coming. Just turned a street corner, suddenly felt a sense of oppression around, turned his head, Ruan Hanyu did not know when to appear in her side, he was dressed in a suit, handsome, not to mention, this man like a dog appeared in her and Xiaobao''s side, attracted many passers-by envious eyes. Mu Qingzhu couldn''t figure out whether other people admired Ruan Hanyu''s good looks or the perfect combination of the three. In a word, after Ruan Hanyu came, Mu Qingzhu felt surrounded by many eyes and was quite uncomfortable. Ruan Hanyu''s hands were wrapped around her slender waist, so she was generous and free. This guy is obviously declaring sovereignty. Anyway, just tell her that if she and Xiaobao don''t go back with him, they will be innocent in this small town and married. Don''t think that there will be any men who dare to ask for her. Ruan Hanyu wanted to stay away from him. However, as if he had seen her mind, his long arm fell on her waist, talking and laughing with him, and walking with her in front of him. He looked very close. Mu qingzhugan stares at him and has to follow him. Xi Yuxuan stands on the floating platform of the hotel, looking at a family of three downstairs. His eyes are deep and his face is full of Xiaosuo. Mrs. Wu Lan is about to return home. If she finds Wu Xiuping, Mu Qingzhu''s status will rise sharply. If Ruan Hanyu remarries with Mu Qingzhu, it will be beneficial to Ruan group. So far, he can confirm that Ruan Hanyu should not know Mu Qingzhu''s identity. As far as their current situation is concerned, they seem to be very close, and their relationship is still on the rise. It seems that they have resolved the misunderstanding. Xi Yuxuan raised his eyebrows, opened the door and went out. "Mr. Ruan, Qingzhu, it''s so elegant today." Xi Yuxuan seems to come down the stairs at random, so coincidentally met them, smiling and greeting, with a very good attitude."Oh, Yuxuan, it''s a coincidence that she came to Wuzhen. When did it happen?" Ruan Hanyu seemed to have just seen Xi Yuxuan. He asked in a loud voice, his face full of incomprehension. Mu Qingzhu was beside her, but he was numb. This guy had talked to her about Xi Yuxuan this morning, and he knew that he had come to Wuzhen for a long time. But now he pretended to be so funny, and he really admired his acting skills. Xi Yuxuan said with a smile: "Hanyu, I think we haven''t met for many years. It''s really amazing that we met in Wuzhen. It''s really a rare fate. How about having a good time today?" He said calmly, asking for his advice. "That''s very kind." Ruan Hanyu showed great enthusiasm, "but today I''m going to go shopping with my wife and buy some clothes for my son. Well, another day, I''ll invite you." Ruan Hanyu was not ashamed to say that he put his arm around Mu Qingzhu''s waist. With a little effort, Mu Qingzhu fell into his arms. "Baby, if I promise you today, I can''t break my promise, can I?" Ruan Hanyu said fondly to Mu Qingzhu. A promise? What did he promise her? Why doesn''t she know? She didn''t want him to hang out with her, okay? This guy''s face is not red and his heart is not beating when he tells a lie. He''s very serious and his face is full of dignity. He''s really thick skinned! Is that so? Xi Yuxuan cast doubt on Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu opened her mouth and just wanted to say something. Suddenly she was pinched by a man''s hand. She gasped in pain. Just as she wanted to swear, she looked up and saw Ruan Hanyu''s eyes and stiff face. She thought of what he said this morning. I don''t know whether this guy was angry or jealous. Anyway, although he was smiling, his face was very ugly, Mu Qingzhu suddenly wants to laugh. Well, anyway, she didn''t have any idea about Xi Yuxuan. Besides, he seems to have come to their house too many times these days. Now let him see it clearly and give up his heart. Now he said with a smile: "Yuxuan, I''m sorry, Hanyu is going to buy something with me and my children today. He really has no time to sit down. Another day, and he''s a good father Very incompetent, today just let him show it Mu Qingzhu''s words are especially aimed at Ruan Hanyu, and they are very explicit, which is right in Ruan Hanyu''s mind. Ruan Hanyu''s face was full of pride. "Qingzhu, I didn''t do well in the past. Shall I make up for it now?" He joked with a smile, cold thin lips suddenly covered up, tightly sealed her red lips, hand on her waist, holding her and walking forward. Mu Qingzhu''s mouth was sealed by his lips, and he was very angry. This guy is too presumptuous. This is Wuzhen! Kiss her like this in the light of day, and let her live. Xi Yuxuan looked at them openly kissing the far back, eyes flashed a touch of pain, clenched his fingers. In fact, for mu Qingzhu, even if she has a child, as long as she is willing, he is still willing to marry her, even if there is no Mrs. Wu Lan. After all, this is the woman he''s loved for a long time. But for the moment, Ruan Hanyu would not let go easily. He turned around and left quietly. Ruan Hanyu didn''t let her go until she was in front of the mall. Along the way, Mu Qingzhu was almost regarded as a monster. He was ashamed and looked at them in different ways. The light in his eyes was also different. Xiaobao seems to feel the intimacy of her parents, sitting in the cart, dancing with excitement. "Can you save me some face?" As soon as Ruan Hanyu let go of her, she was angry and yelled at him. "What face? You are my wife, and it''s normal for me to do so. " Ruan Hanyu was quite a rogue. He bowed his head and asked, "do you still want to keep the reputation of innocence to seduce men? I tell you that there is no way. You are my man in life and my ghost in death. It''s up to you." "You It''s boring. " Mu Qingzhu pursed his swollen lips, which had been kissed by Ruan Hanyu. He opened his eyes and glared at him. Ruan Hanyu, with a triumphant smile, took the lead and walked forward. Small sample, want to play tricks in front of me, but also want to keep that reputation, dream about it. What he wants is not what others want. In the office of the general chemical plant, director Gao, Secretary Zhang and a group of standing committee members are meeting. The chips can''t be sold out. Next month, the wages of the workers in these branches will not be paid out. Many workers have started to revolt and complain all day long. Some of them are still rushing to respond to the province. If there is any trouble, the factory will also be in trouble. At that time, they will not be able to take such a risk. Therefore, Xi Yuxuan secretly instructs them to solve this problem. Money is the only way to solve the problem if it can appease these emotional workers.They all know what Xi Zeyao means, but Xi Zeyao doesn''t use the above relationship to help them tide over the difficulties, and his high factory director has no such ability. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 380 Xi Yuxuan certainly understood that the money for guns and ammunition produced by them can not be used to solve the life of so many people, and it is not a matter of two days. But it is not easy to help the factory, so many workers, and in such backward mountainous areas. If we want to solve this problem, it is not easy. If we want to be able to liberate, it has already been solved. Why wait until now? Besides, we can really have this ability Nai, then there will be no poor people in the whole country. The most important thing is that they can''t help the factory. Even if it''s something. There are no more than two kinds: looking for someone to invest, or mergers and acquisitions. This is an old state-owned factory, and there are many secrets. It''s not cost-effective to acquire and merge. There is no such enterprising person. So, only investment is the best way. Director Gao frowned, and Secretary Zhang was at a loss. "Director Gao, a few days ago, some parents came. Ruan''s group is a powerful financial group. Only Ruan Hanyu, a powerful man, can solve this problem in our factory. We should pay full attention to the presence of such a person in our small factory. " The director began to speak. "Yes, factory director Gao. A backward factory like ours has a big stall. I''m afraid it''s hard to find another such person except Ruan Hanyu. This is our opportunity and we should cherish it." ¡­¡­ All the people were so tongue tied that they had no idea about director Gao and Secretary Zhang. After the meeting, director Gao and Secretary Zhang stayed. "You said, after so many days, there is no news from him. Will he come to invest in us?" After meeting secretary Zhang for a while, director Gao took the lead in asking. Secretary Zhang shook his head and said: "that day we called to invite him to dinner, but later we didn''t take any action. It is estimated that our sincerity is not enough. Maybe we have given up the idea." "Well," said director Gao with a solemn face and nodded, "it''s a good thing. If it wasn''t for those secrets in the factory, it would be a great good thing. But now the situation is pressing. If it goes on like this, the factory won''t be able to support it. What do you think?" Secretary Zhang sighed, "we can''t understand the meaning of the premier now, and he won''t help us out. If only we could restructure or eliminate these chip factories." "That''s no good. It''s even more controversial and the prime minister won''t agree. This is a big factory. How can it be cut off at will?" Director Gao denied immediately. "But what now? With so many employees, it''s impossible to get rid of these slices. Even if someone wants, that is, needs a little bit, and wants a large order like Ruan''s group, it''s really impossible to find a second person. " Secretary Zhang looks embarrassed and his brows are locked. "Well, let''s go to the door in person and say that our factory is an old state-owned factory. We can''t buy it. We can only produce chips. We can sign a contract with him and only accept investment. In this way, chips will be sold, money will be available and the crisis will be solved. Besides, didn''t the premier say that day? It''s a good thing that someone invests in the factory. We need to pay more attention to the efficiency of the factory and improve the living standards of the workers. Isn''t that what we mean? " Director Gao had a flash of inspiration. He patted his thigh and said. Secretary Zhang Wen Yan was also overjoyed. "Yes, we only asked him to invest, not to buy. After all, this is a state-owned enterprise, and he has nothing to do with us." Director Gao and Secretary Zhang thought that this method was feasible. After a long discussion, they decided to call Liancheng again. "Slow." Director Gao suddenly waved his hand and said with a mysterious smile, "I really think of a way." Seeing that he was so confident and mysterious, Secretary Zhang became interested. "What can I do?" "Do you know the wooden teacher?" Gao asked in a low voice. Mr. wood? Secretary Zhang frowned and nodded immediately. "Let me tell you, Mr. Mu is the woman that Ruan Hanyu loves. I don''t know what''s the matter. He came to us with his child. Now, Ruan Hanyu may have come here by following Mr. Mu''s footsteps. Now Mr. Mu''s child is Ruan Hanyu''s son. Maybe she can help with this." Director Gao said excitedly. "What''s the matter?" Secretary Zhang asked in disbelief. He suddenly understood it and nodded: "no wonder that day, he asked us to invite her in person and stayed in this reception room for such a long time. At that time, he felt strange. Now that you say so, I understand everything." The chubby face of factory director Gao was so forgetful that he said, "I just said that our petrochemical plant is still a place of geomantic omen. So many big people have come to our plant. How can such a plant close down? It''s impossible." Secretary Zhang also laughed, but not without worry said: "but, teacher Mu has left school, and we are not very good to her at school, how can we see that she will help us?" Secretary Zhang pondered. In fact, what he said was reasonable. When Mr. Mu once suggested to them that the school should be reformed, they were quite indifferent. They even thought that this woman was nosy and had enough to eat. At that time, her attitude was extremely indifferent. Now if you go to find her, why would she say something nice?Gao Changchang smiles and says with disapproval: "she can come to the factory to make suggestions, which shows that she still has our factory in her heart and is very concerned about the children. Now she has seen the difficulties in our factory. If the children go to invite her, maybe she will act. After all, women are sentimental animals." "Well, that''s a good idea." Secretary Zhang clapped his hands at the speech. Director Gao laughed. "Mr. Ruan, something happened. Just now director Gao called in person and said that he would come in person tomorrow to invite Mr. Ruan to dinner." Liancheng reported to Ruan Hanyu as soon as he entered. "Is it?" Ruan Hanyu was sitting in his study, turning on his computer and browsing the web page and news. When he heard Liancheng''s report, he raised his head with a sneer. He said with disdain, "as expected, I can''t calm down and start to take action. Such a villain''s behavior, even if they are allowed, will I go to dinner?" "Mr. Ruan, the chips in the petrochemical plant are piled up like cattle and can''t be sold at all. The employees in the plant will not be able to pay their wages from next month. Some employees are already appealing. It seems that this time they are really in a hurry, so they will come to our door. It''s time to give them a good look. They can''t be so cheap and let them know our dignity." Liancheng was very angry with their behavior and said with disdain. "Well." Ruan Hanyu nodded, "if their chips don''t go through technical transformation, they are also a pile of waste. To me, they can only be regarded as chicken flanks. The food is tasteless and it''s a pity to abandon them. If you want me to help you, you have to save the staff of the whole factory. It depends on the next development. It''s not urgent. It''s easy." Ruan Hanyu smiles, and even Cheng smiles. "Mr. Ruan, would you like to order for you?" Liancheng saw that it was going to be dark and asked. Ruan Hanyu felt that he was very hungry. He raised his head, shook his hand and said faintly, "go and eat. I don''t need any more." Liancheng knew that the young Granny would not look at Ruan''s starvation, so she laughed and retreated. Ruan Hanyu picked up the tea cup on the table and took a few sips of tea. The more he drank, the more hungry he was. Looking out, he was very dark. Dead woman, if you don''t bring me food so late, can you forget me? Pick up the phone, sent two words in the past: "hungry." And then focus on browsing the web. The website is full of news about the "Miss Universe warm competition", which is very popular. It is said that the person behind the event is the newly established Zhengtai Group and the prestigious Jiacheng group. Such a Miss Universe selection contest, pure entertainment, Ruan Hanyu has always been disdainful of attention, but the company behind the entertainment activities attracted his attention. But now online quietly popular one kind of agent purchase concurrently manages the pattern, moreover also has a rapidly rising Beijing famous website, nearly the agent purchase sales thing dominates the entire market, the sales volume stably occupies each big website, almost overnight is a household name, but what lets Ruan Hanyu appreciate most is, these Miss Universe''s activities almost became this website''s spokesperson, what to do It''s all about the name of the website. It seems that there are experts in the operation, and we have to say that this operation mode is very successful. When he was secretly surprised, the door rang and muqingzhu came in with a lunch box. "Wife, you''re here at last. I''m starving." Ruan Hanyu saw Mu Qingzhu come in, quit the website and said with a smile. Today, when Mu Qingzhu came home with Xiaobao, he cleaned all the clothes he had bought and dried them outside for another afternoon. Then he brought them in to dry them. He was busy until the evening and sent them to him in a hurry. "If you''re hungry, don''t you order meals?" Mu Qingzhu cocked his mouth with disdain. "No, I only eat my wife''s cooking." Ruan Hanyu held out his hand, groping behind her, smiling. Mu Qingzhu knocked off his hand and said seriously: "can we have a good meal?" "All right." Ruan Hanyu shrugged and had to reluctantly put down the hand that bothered her and concentrate on eating. Mu Qingzhu patiently selected some dishes he liked to eat for him. Seeing that he ate a lot with relish, he was relieved. "Hanyu, let me use your computer." Mu Qingzhu thought that he hadn''t turned on the computer for several days. He was pestered by him every night these days. He didn''t have the heart to care about his design, so he was a little nervous. "Well, you can use it." Ruan Hanyu said while eating, "don''t talk to other men." I didn''t forget to tell her. Unable to laugh or cry, and unwilling to pay attention to him, Mu Qingzhu turns on the computer directly and gets the Q image, which is constantly flashing. Open them one by one. The first thing I saw was a message from a Swiss company called moliu. It was two days ago. He said over there that he was willing to buy all the car models she designed at a high price, and the price would depend on her. Mu Qingzhu was stunned.Ming Ming was still bargaining with her some time ago. How did she change all of a sudden and ask for her model regardless of the cost? Do you already know who she is? So think about a little bit of trance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 381 "What are you thinking?" Ruan Hanyu stretched out his head, took a look at the computer, and then looked at her again. The corners of his mouth were slightly crooked. Sure enough, the woman was selling the drawings. After asking quietly, she continued to withdraw her head and eat honestly. "Nothing." Mu Qingzhu was awakened by Ruan Hanyu''s voice. He hurriedly closed the dialog box of Mo Liu and turned to see other images. Ruan Hanyu had a funny look. Dead woman, short of money, won''t you tell him? Do you still need to sell off your own models? Think like this but don''t point to break her. It''s just what does she need so much money for? Mu Qingzhu opens another image and suddenly breathes out a sound. "Zhang Wanxin." This sound directly attracted Ruan Hanyu and immediately asked, "who? Zhang Wanxin "Yes, WAN Xin, she came to me." Mu Qingzhu was a little excited. She thought of the last time she saw her in Cuixiang garden that day. She hid in the garden and cried. With a shrug of her shoulders, she suddenly felt guilty. Busy typesetting in the past: "WAN Xin, I''m sorry, these days very busy, can''t see the information in time." Soon, the other side replied: "sister Qingzhu, is it really you? How are you now? " Mu Qingzhu thought about it and quickly knocked on the jianpan: "Wanxin, it''s me. Are you OK, and you?" "I''ve always wanted to contact you, but I can''t find your contact information." "How do you find my contact information now?" Mu Qingzhu was a little strange and made a series of question marks. Soon, Zhang Wan''s heart returned a series of witty smiles: "I tell you, this is what I got from Tang Wan." Tang wanwan? Mu Qingzhu thought of her best friend. Since she left city a, she was afraid that her embarrassment would make Tang Wan disdain her, and even more afraid that she would disclose her whereabouts. No matter how Tang Wan contacted her, she was ruthless and ignored her. Now that she said this, she thought of her and felt a little uneasy. "Well, tell me, where are you now? I''ll graduate. Do you have any plans She sent a string of concerned words. "I am now studying fashion design in the best fashion design institute in the United States. I want to learn from you and design the best and most fashionable clothes." Zhang Wanxin said with pride. Mu Qingzhu quietly chuckled and immediately gave her a few symbols of "you are great" and several words of "come on". Zhang Wanxin soon made a proud expression. "By the way, sister, where are you now? In the future, we should keep in touch with each other frequently, and don''t lose contact. " Zhang Wanxin seems to think of the key problem, busy sent over. "I''m now in Wuzhen, a small town in the south of the Yangtze River. OK, I''ll keep in touch with you in the future." Mu Qingzhu smiles and tells her the address. "Wow, Wuzhen, such a beautiful place. Can I come to see you in the summer vacation?" Zhang Wan''s heart is itching. In such an old town, the scenery is absolutely beautiful. "Yes." Mu Qingzhu was uneasy, but he still typed these words in the past, and then added: "by the way, you are going to be an aunt. My little treasure was born." "Really." Zhang Wanxin screams quickly and brings a series of surprises. "Really." Muqingzhuwei is smiling, thinking of Xiaobao, with a smile on his face. "Does that bastard Ruan Hanyu know?" Zhang Wanxin asked impolitely over there. Muqingzhu looked at Ruan Hanyu happily. He was finishing his last meal and looking at him. His eyes collided and muqingzhu quickly drew back his eyes. The smile on his face was subdued. Dead woman, what are you laughing at? Ruan Hanyu felt that she and Zhang Wanxin might be speaking ill of him. He quickly stepped forward and stretched out his head. He just saw Zhang Wanxin''s word "asshole" over there. His face turned black and he didn''t have time to speak. Zhang Wanxin said: "he deserves it. He shouldn''t let him know. Who told him not to marry you?" It''s too late for mu Qingzhu to stop. Ruan Hanyu''s face is even darker. "I dare you two women speak ill of me behind my back. It''s amazing." Ruan Hanyu held on to the handle, and Mu Qingzhu had to give his phone number to Zhang Wanxin. Then he quickly closed the dialog box and exited the Q image. "That''s what she said. It''s none of my business." Mu Qingzhu pursed a smile and explained. "Is that what you did to me? When will I not marry you? " Ruan Hanyu''s face is a little black. This dead woman, let everyone misunderstand him. In fact, she is running away from him, OK? Before muqingzhu spoke, his mobile phone rang. "Sister Qingzhu, my nephew, let him talk. I want to hear his voice, and then send a video to show me." Although Zhang Wanxin hasn''t seen him for nearly two years, his temperament hasn''t changed yet. He is still so straightforward. "WAN Xin, Xiao Bao has fallen asleep. Tomorrow." Muqingzhu replied softly. The damned Ruan Hanyu saw that they were on the phone. He stood by muqingzhu and listened. How could he push him."We women chat, you a big man eavesdropping on what?" Mu Qingzhu protested against Ruan Hanyu by pressing the mobile phone microphone. "Who told you to speak ill of me?" Ruan Hanyu played a rogue again. Mu Qingzhu turned his eyes to show that he was speechless. "Sister, who is next to you? Did you find me another brother-in-law? " Zhang Wanxin asked quickly over there. Her voice was higher decibel, and Ruan Hanyu heard it again. His face became darker. He grabbed the phone and said, "WAN Xin, talk nonsense again. Be careful, I''ll report to General Zhang." "Ah, brother Hanyu." Zhang Wanxin never thought that Ruan Hanyu was beside Mu Qingzhu. For a moment, he made a strange cry. Ruan Hanyu had a proud smile on his face. "I tell you, Qingzhu and my son will go back to Ruan''s residence soon. I''ll invite you to have wedding candy at that time." Finish saying also don''t care whether she can accept it or not, bang of hang up the mobile phone. Mu Qingzhu was staring at him. "What are you looking at? Have you thought about it? Give me a date. I''ll take you home with me." Ruan Hanyu''s face was a little black and his voice was very loud. Mu Qingzhu looked up and saw the pain and grievance in his eyes. His heart suddenly became soft and full of tenderness. "Hanyu, give me some time, let me try to convince my mother, my mother once because of my things shed a lot of tears, really can''t bear to let her sad again." She went forward, put her arms around his waist, buried her face on his chest, gently touched his chest, and said softly. She has made up her mind to go back to Ruan''s residence with Xiaobao. Since he has not married another woman, nor betrayed her, then she will bravely put into his arms, perhaps the road ahead may not be good, but now her heart is such a real idea, she wants to completely own him, this life will not be separated, Xiaobao also needs a stable family, this is her selfish. "OK, OK, I''ll do my mother''s ideological work with you. As long as you promise me, nothing will be a problem." Ruan Hanyu is very happy. This time, he absolutely has reason to believe that as long as they work together, they will certainly be able to convince Wu Xiuping. "Hanyu, did you put some money into my bank card?" Mu Qingzhu was immersed in happiness and sweetness, but she did not forget that when she went out to buy things for Xiaobao today, she found that there was a large amount of money in the bank card. At that time, she was startled, but soon guessed whose action it was. These days they stay together every day. Of course, Ruan Hanyu has a chance to know the number of her bank card in her wallet. Besides being acquaintances, there is almost no possibility of pie falling from the sky. Therefore, she asked her doubts. "If you have money, you can use it. Why do you care so much?" Ruan Hanyu didn''t deny it, but said faintly that his money was for his beloved women and children? There''s really no need to say that. "I have money. You don''t have to fight." Although Ruan Hanyu broke into her card without her permission, it was a "good deed" after all. She didn''t say much. In fact, it''s not a problem for her to support her mother and Xiaobao. It''s not time to ask him for money. This woman is really desperate for face. She has no money, but she has to pretend that women are born with men''s money. Isn''t that bad. "You raise my son for me. Shouldn''t you give me some money?" Ruan Hanyu picked her up from behind and walked toward the bed, rubbing her skin through her clothes. "If you have money, why do you want to sell your works cheaply?" Selling works cheaply? Ruan Hanyu''s words made Mu Qingzhu feel confused for a moment. Did he know about her selling car models online? Or just read the message of Mo Liu was found by him, clearly he was eating, how was he found? "Do you know all about it?" She asked, blushing and puzzled. Ruan Hanyu said with a smile: "how can you hide your thoughts from my eyes? Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. I can''t escape my eyes. Who am I? Ruan Da Shao is omnipotent in the world. " What a big blow! Mu Qingzhu wanted to laugh, but he suddenly thought of a problem. "Is that Swiss branch also owned by Ruan group?" She was not stupid, she thought about it immediately. Ruan Hanyu''s enigmatic smile: "guess what?" You don''t have to guess what he looks like. It turns out that this company is really a subsidiary of Ruan group''s overseas group companies. It''s just settled in Switzerland, and it uses Ruan group''s network name, which is a new one. Mu Qingzhu doesn''t know that Ruan group has made a qualitative leap in the past two years. Naturally, he didn''t think it was Ruan group''s. Ruan Hanyu put her on the bed and leaned over her. Looking at her puzzled face, he said with a smile, "you never thought who that Mo Liu was, did you?" "Who?" Ruan Hanyu''s hand had been uneasily stretched into her clothes.Who knows Ruan Hanyu this bastard unexpectedly gave her a: "don''t tell you, oneself guess." Guess what! Mu Qingzhu put his hand in his mouth and said angrily, "do you want to talk? If you don''t say it, I will fight to death today. " "Can you beat me?" The words aroused Ruan Hanyu''s desire for conquest, and he asked in a ruffian way. "Don''t you know that it''s hard to turn things around?" Mu Qingzhu is full of confidence. "Not sweet?" Ruan Hanyu''s hand quickly reached her sensitive part and rubbed it. Tut tut said, "why do I feel so sweet?" This asshole! Mu Qingzhu was made red in the face by him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 382 "Please, please, I will not only tell you, but also satisfy you." Ruan Hanyu lowered his head and bit her earlobe, filling her ear with heat, but his hand never stopped. Mu Qingzhu suddenly felt that she was almost out of breath. The feeling of swelling and numbness made her whole body enter a state of uncertainty. Gradually, an inexplicable emptiness rose in her body, which made her eager to have him. "Don''t ask me?" Ruan Hanyu dragged on purpose, enjoying the unbearable appearance of Mu Qingzhu and giggling. Mu Qingzhu''s face is red and stares at him. There is a knife to shoot in the light in his eyes. Ruan Hanyu was more pleased with his smile. "It seems you don''t want to eat tomorrow." She suddenly chuckled and fought back. As soon as he said this, Ruan Hanyu was really flustered. "You want to hold me?" He stared at her and began to unbutton her chest. In fact, he had already reached the edge of unbearable, especially Mu Qingzhu''s silky eyes, which made his bones crisp. But he would not admit defeat. His mouth was very strong. Mu Qingzhu smiles gently. Ruan Hanyu''s confusion doesn''t escape her eyes. She asks quietly: "how about it? Who is it? " This damned woman, at this time, is still so rational! Ruan Hanyu scolded her secretly, then bowed his head and bit her red lips. Finally, when both of them could not bear it, Ruan Hanyu whispered in her ear, "Liu manhe." Then it was given to her in time to fill her void. It was Liu manhe who should have thought of it. Mu Qingzhu sighed. On this night, they were affectionate and affectionate, and the room was full of beauty. Three days later, Ruan Mutian dealt with the financial storm of Ruan group and set foot on the land of Wuzhen with Ji Xuan. "I didn''t expect that this small town has its own characteristics." Ji Xuan is used to the magnificent scenes. He can''t help admiring the gentle scenery of the town. Ruan Mutian is in a good spirit. After looking at her, youyou said, "just say, you should have come out to have a look. The world is very big and there are many places to look good and have fun. At that time, we will leave the space for our son and daughter-in-law to go around and enjoy the beauty of nature and enjoy life." Ruan Mu Tian smiles and says it very easily. At this age, it''s time to give everything to the next generation. He is even more afraid that Ji Xuan will interfere in Ruan Hanyu''s life with Mu Qingzhu. At that time, the gain will not be worth the loss and the family will be in a mess. Ji Xuan was fascinated by the sound and looked forward to it. They walked slowly. Not far away, they were in a hurry to meet them. "Mr. chairman, madam, we have already made a reservation at Sheraton Hotel. Please come in and have a rest first." He said very respectfully. Ruan Mu Tian looked at the sky. It''s really late, so he nodded to Ji Xuan and said, "well, it''s late today. You''re also very hard. Let''s have a night off first, and then we''ll go to see our in laws tomorrow." Ji Xuan, of course, didn''t say anything and nodded his approval. They stayed at Sheraton that night. "Ruan Dong, now the young master is renting a courtyard next to his little grandmother''s house. Because Wu Xiuping has a deep prejudice on him, he still dares not go to the little grandmother, nor let Wu Xiuping know." Ruan Mutian and Zhengli are walking on the streets of the small town. Zhengli tells Ruan Mutian what he knows. Ruan Mu Tian nodded. "This boy doesn''t even have this ability. If I don''t come, I''ll see when he can take his wife and children home." Ruan Mu Tian shook his head and laughed. Zheng Li also smiles. "The chairman can rest assured that the relationship between the young master and the young granny is just right now. Everything is ready, but Dongfeng is in debt. This time, Ruan''s residence will really have double happiness." The words of Zhengli are full of happiness. Ruan Mu Tian nodded his head slightly and pondered. "Ruan Dong, it''s just that the investment of the young master in Wuzhen is not so simple. There are some strange things in this chemical plant. I have checked for a long time and found that there are some big people behind this chemical plant. The background is very complicated. It''s just that you''re here. You can give the young master some advice." Is from the low voice, said this worry. Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes were throbbing when he looked at the fresh weather in the south of the Yangtze River. Such a remote chemical plant is an untouchable minefield. He does not allow any mistakes of Ruan group. Silent, all the way forward, is from the silent follow. When Wu Xiuping gets up early in the morning, she feels her eyelids are jumping. Muqingzhu gets up very late every day. It seems that muqingzhu has changed a lot since Ruan Hanyu appeared in the small town. Wu Xiuping actually knows about her going out every night and coming back early in the morning. Yesterday, she asked Aunt Li to follow her, and then she knew that Ruan Hanyu had moved next door to their house.When the daughter went out, she was actually with Ruan Hanyu. She sighed slightly. As she got older, she certainly didn''t sleep so much. She paid more attention to her only daughter, especially after Ruan Hanyu appeared. Her daughter loves Ruan Hanyu, and she has no doubt about it. These days, my daughter''s face is red and dizzy, and her eyes and eyebrows are smiling. It''s much better than sitting in a daze. How can she not see it? In fact, when Aunt Li came back from city a and told her everything about Ruan Hanyu, she was thinking about this question these days: let her daughter go back with Ruan Hanyu. After all, her daughter has already had children for him. It''s the best choice to go back with him. She''s not stupid. It''s just that she didn''t let go. He is making the final effort to fight for his daughter''s happiness and her future status in the Ruan family mansion. The threshold of marriage is not a joke. We must be cautious. What''s more, Ji Xuan''s attitude towards her daughter is very worrying for her. This time, with the help of her children, she wants to stabilize her daughter''s status and dignity in the Ruan family mansion. This is her real goal. No matter how good Xi Yuxuan is, she can''t erase the fact that her daughter has children. She won''t be so stupid as to be far away. She just wants to be guaranteed. And with the appearance of Xi Yuxuan, Ruan Hanyu will have a sense of crisis. Her daughter is not wanted by nobody. To let her daughter return to Ruan group, this is her last point of persistence and efforts. Just after breakfast, Mu Qingzhu rushed out with Xiaobao in her arms. Wu Xiuping sat on the sofa and watched her daughter walk by. Her eyebrows were locked tightly, but her face was still. She knew exactly where they were going. Aunt Li has also gone out to buy vegetables. In recent days, she has bought a lot more vegetables than usual. Moreover, Miss Li will come back to cook in person every day and put them in a thermos cup. She knows this is for her uncle. She pretends to be deaf and dumb, but sighs in her heart. She doesn''t know how long this will last. "Is there anyone at home, please?" Honest male voice floated in from outside. The voice seems very strange. Wu Xiuping is sitting on the sofa in a trance. When she hears the voice, she looks at it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 383 The door is not closed. With the sound of a dark door, I saw a man and a woman two figures are standing at the door. The figure of the man is tall, wearing expensive black suit, wearing gold glasses, more than 50 years old appearance, the woman is a dark blue cheongsam, covered with white shirt, hair rolled up in the back of the head, noble and generous. With just one look, Wu Xiuping recognized it. It was Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan who came. They''re here at last! It seems that Ruan Hanyu''s presence in Wuzhen has alarmed them! For Ji Xuan, she really doesn''t have much affection, but for Ruan Mutian, Wu Xiuping still doesn''t dare to neglect. After all, the old chairman of Ruan''s group has a high position and great prestige in the market. No matter what his intention is, it shows that he attaches great importance to his daughter. Which parents in the world don''t want their children to be good. "Hello, mother in law." Ruan Mutian saw Wu Xiuping sitting on the sofa in a daze. She had a crutch beside her. Her face was a little pale and her eyebrows were uneasy. She felt guilty. The woman in front of her is getting old quickly. She once remembered that Wu Xiuping was elegant, dignified and steady, and had the style of a lady. But the woman in front of her has already climbed up her forehead with wrinkles, and her hair is white. It seems that her husband''s death and daughter''s experience have completely destroyed her. He quickly stepped forward, with a decent smile on his face, and asked kindly, "do you remember me, in laws?" Wu Xiuping, with her eyes slightly narrowed, calmly looked at the man of the moment who once surprised the shopping malls. The last time she saw him was at the reunion dinner of parents of both sides on the Mid Autumn Festival five years ago, and then she never saw him again. After five years, when we meet again, it is true that things are right and people are wrong. She gave a wry smile and politely replied, "it''s director Ruan who has come here. Please have a seat." "In laws, are you well now?" Ji Xuan is a smart woman. She knows that this time she comes here, she asks for Wu Xiuping''s help. After saying hello to Ruan Mutian, she immediately steps forward with a smile. Wu Xiuping took a look at her, with a faint expression on her face: "Mrs. Ruan has also come to my humble home. I''m really ashamed. I''m afraid we are not worthy of your noble identity." As soon as the words come out, Ji Xuan''s face is embarrassed. Of course, she can understand her meaning. At the moment, she just accompanies her smiling face and laughs. "I''m so sorry, Aunt Li went out to buy vegetables. I can''t pour tea for you because of my inconvenience." Wu Xiuping said politely and strangely to them. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Ruan Mu day busy smile, "in laws mother, your body inconvenient, what can I help you?" Then he took a look at her water cup and took the initiative to reach for her cup. He was about to go in and pour water for her. "Mu Tian, I''ll come. It''s a woman''s business." Ji Xuan''s eyes are sharp. How can she let her husband pour water for her? He grabs the cup in his hand and goes in. Wu Xiuping didn''t refuse either. She just sat down. Seeing that Ruan Mutian was still standing with something in her hand, she said with a smile, "Ruan Dong, please sit down. You''re welcome here." Ruan Mu Tian put down his things and sat down on the sofa beside him. "Mother in law, this flash has passed for so many years, time is really fast, the children have grown up now, we are old." Ruan Mu Tian sighed and looked at the environment of the house. He said with regret, "this house is really a bit shabby. I didn''t expect that hanyu hasn''t changed your environment for such a long time. I really don''t know, this child." "No, Ruan Dong, we are small families. We are used to living in these other homes. We think it''s very good. There''s no need to accept other people''s handouts at will." Wu Xiuping is not very appreciative, just took the topic and calmly replied, with a calm face like water, "I just don''t know what''s the matter with my family today?" Ruan Mutian has long been prepared for Wu Xiuping''s coldness. A woman, like her, is really miserable, especially if she has no legs. It''s not easy for her to live so peacefully. It''s just that ordinary women can''t support her. As a son and daughter-in-law, when the accident happened, the Ruan family could not help, which made him feel uneasy. "Family in law, today, ah Xuan and I mainly apologized for what happened in that year. That year, Qingzhu married into our Ruan family. My father-in-law didn''t fulfill the responsibility of the elder, or had some prejudice against her. Think about it, it''s also my elder''s dereliction of duty, but later when I found out everything, I fell ill and couldn''t prevent the later things from happening. That''s all Let me feel guilty and uneasy all the time. I came here today to ask for your forgiveness. Please put down your prejudice on us and have a frank talk. From then on, we will be a family. It is also the responsibility of our elders to let the children live happily. " Ruan Mutian''s words are very euphemistic and sincere. He is sincere. At least seeing Wu Xiuping''s desolate appearance, his heart is uneasy. In her most difficult time, their Ruan family failed to give spiritual and material help, and even the fuse was because of Ruan Jiajun. Although Hanyu tried to make up for it later, it was limited after all. What''s more Besides, in that case, they have divorced.Such a blow is really bad for any woman. Wu Xiuping has a sad smile on her face. In fact, she has nothing to say to Ruan Mutian. After all, he has had a bad life these years. The reason why she insists on it is just to help her daughter fight for some happiness. Her daughter will follow them back. She knows this better than anyone and understands her daughter''s mind. "Ruan Dong, if you have anything to do with me, you''d better say something. Since the past has passed, there''s no need to tangle any more." She said so, in fact, the meaning is very obvious, but also to Ruan Mu day face. The past is long gone, and there is no need to tangle too much. What she wants to see is the future. The happiness of her daughter in the future is what she cares about most. She needs their actions and commitment. Ruan Mutian is such a smart person, already understood her meaning, sure enough, the old lady''s reminder is right! "Mother in law, we came here today mainly to see you and your grandson, also on behalf of the old lady. As you know, the old lady has always attached great importance to Qingzhu. She treated her as her granddaughter. She even loved her more than Hanyu. Now the old lady is very happy to hear that she has a grandson. She didn''t get together for several days and nights I just want to have a look at my grandson. Now I''m waiting at home. I hope we can take all your family back. The old lady said that as soon as you go back, she will marry Hanyu and Qingzhu, hand over the seal of the owner to Hanyu, and hand over the power of the family to Qingzhu. Please rest assured that our Ruan family will definitely pay attention to her when Qingzhu goes back this time And my family Hanyu really loves her. If there was anything bad in the past, it was all young people who didn''t understand. But now that we have experienced so many storms, we all have reason to believe that they will know how to cherish each other''s feelings and live a beautiful life. " Ruan Mutian moved the old lady out in order to show Wu Xiuping the most sincere wishes of their Ruan family, so that she could understand their Ruan family''s meaning and rest assured. Wu Xiuping listened carefully, and her face gradually softened. As for old lady Ruan, she has heard about her kindness to Qingzhu. It seems that Ruan Mutian and his wife are interested in coming. As long as the Ruan family can attach importance to her daughter, there is nothing to insist on. At this time, Ji Xuan poured water out of it and put her hands on the table in front of her. She was smiling and lovingly took her hand and said, "mother in law, please don''t worry. I admitted that I had some prejudice against Qingzhu before, but I will never do it again. She was kind to our Ruan family and added a fat grandson to us. After all these things, I will be happy I have seen her character clearly, and I fully agree with her. Please forget about the past grudges, put aside the past grudges, and give the children a chance. Let''s do their wedding together and give our grandchildren a complete home. " Speaking of this, she said: "mother in law, you don''t have to doubt our sincerity. Grandma has always been very good to Qingzhu. Now Mu Tian and I have discussed. After the children get married, we will travel around the world and leave everything to the children. We won''t disturb them any more. Qingzhu is very capable. We absolutely believe in her." As the saying goes, if a prodigal son turns back, he won''t change his money. Now Ruan Hanyu is satisfied with muqingzhu''s ability to do this. In fact, she is only satisfied that she can get more protection for her daughter and that she can have a step down. Now Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan''s husband and wife can come here in person, which gives her face. Everything is a matter of course, so why should she worry about it? The happiness of her daughter is the most important thing. If it goes on like this, her daughter is not happy. "It''s the children''s own business. If Qingzhu wants to, I don''t have any opinions. As a parent, I only hope that their children can be happy. I also hope that the in laws can remember what you said today. Don''t let Qingzhu down. I will always remember these words." Wu Xiuping breathed out a little smile on her face, and her tone became gentle. "That''s right. Don''t worry, it will." At this point, Ruan Mu day and Ji Xuan''s heart was released, and he immediately promised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 384 "Eh, mother-in-law, where is my little grandson? We''ve been in the door for so long, and we haven''t seen him yet. Let me take a good look at him as a grandmother." Ji Xuan saw the success and thought of his grandson, who he had not met yet. He was very anxious. "You don''t know, my family. When I knew that Qingzhu gave birth to a grandson for our Ruan family, I was really excited. I wish I could fly here right away. It''s all thanks to Qingzhu. Don''t worry, I will treat Qingzhu as my daughter in the future, and I will never allow Hanyu to bully her again She''s a little bit negative. " Hearing this, Wu Xiuping said with a smile: "in laws, Qingzhu has gone out with Xiaobao in her arms. It is estimated that she has gone to the house where Hanyu lives next door." "So it is." Ji Xuan understood. He stood up and said to Ruan Mutian, "Mutian, you are here to chat with your mother-in-law. I''ll go to see the children." As soon as he finished, he went out. "She''s still acute." Ruan Mu Tian looks at Ji Xuan''s back and shakes his head with a self mocking smile. Wu Xiuping also smiles, her heart knot is untied, and her mood is much better. Just a moment later, Ji Xuan came in a little disappointed, shook his head and said, "there is no one in the yard. It seems that they are not at home." "Don''t worry, maybe they went shopping together again. Now, they have a very good relationship. They don''t want to separate for a moment." Wu Xiuping thought that yesterday the three members of her family came back only in the afternoon. Today she couldn''t figure out where to go, so she said with a smile. Ji Xuan has no choice but to chat with Ruan Mutian. In this way, Ji Xuan tells Wu Xiuping about what happened at Ruan''s residence meeting and everything before and after it. Especially after Mu Qingzhu left, Ruan Hanyu''s waiting and infatuation for mu Qingzhu is very clear. When she heard that Wu Xiuping''s heart was relaxed, her face showed a satisfied smile. But mu Qingzhu came out with Xiaobao in his arms and saw Ruan Hanyu go out with Liancheng. He was a little surprised. Where is he going? You know, at this time of every day, she comes to see him with Xiaobao in her arms. Today, at this point, he is going to the door. Where is this? Since Ruan Hanyu is not at home, Xiaobao has no meaning in the past. He wants to go home with Xiaobao. However, Xiaobao sees Ruan Hanyu''s back at a glance and immediately reaches out to follow him. He refuses to go home. Muqingzhu is helpless. They are walking very fast. They can''t really keep up. They just want to take him out for a walk in the weather. So I hugged him and coaxed him toward the front. When I went to the old man''s stall selling ginger candy, I bought him a packet of ginger candy. When I looked up again, Ruan Hanyu and his family were gone. Xiaobao had something to take and forgot to chase him. Muqingzhu held Xiaobao around, playing with the scenery. "Mr. wood, Mr. wood." Just as she was not far away with Xiaobao in her arms, she heard the happy voices of the children. In surprise, she turned her head and saw that many children were coming here with Kuang. "President Kuang, students." Mu Qingzhu was a little surprised and was busy meeting them. "Hello, Mr. mu." President Kuang came near and said hello politely to Mu Qingzhu. Seeing the children, Mu Qingzhu was very happy, and then asked with a smile: "President Kuang, thank you for bringing the children to see me." Kuang, the principal, with a shy smile, looked at the child in Mu Qingzhu''s hand and asked seriously, "Mr. mu, is this your son?" "Yes." Mu Qingzhu nodded with a smile, and then said to Xiaobao in a soft voice: "Xiaobao, it''s uncle." Xiaobao just stares at the children, but doesn''t see Kuang''s body. "Miss mu, I didn''t expect that you turned out to be a phoenix and fell into the countryside like ours. It''s really strange that I have eyes and don''t know the mountain. I ignored you." Kuang principal Na Na to say, eyes have silk lonely dejected, flash away. "If not, President Kuang really humiliates me. I''m just a child of an ordinary family, not a Phoenix." Mu Qingzhu said, greeting the children and taking them to a snack bar to let them have a good time here. Kuang followed Mu Qingzhu and sat on a square table in the snack bar chatting. "Mr. mu, actually I came here today to talk to you about something." After chatting for a while, President Kuang thought of director Gao''s advice and had to say so. In fact, he personally did not agree with this kind of shortcut from women, but since it was director Gao''s request and for the sake of children''s happiness, he had no choice but to try. "Oh," muqingzhu said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Tell me about it." "This one." President Kuang was very embarrassed and blushed. He said sheepishly, "Mr. mu, this is really not what I mean. But since factory director Gao has come to me, I have no choice but to act as a lobbyist. You can do it by yourself. Don''t be too embarrassed. You can do it if you can. Even if you can''t do it, they have no way to lead such a big factory I''m really speechless. "Mu Qingzhu understood this. It seems that Ruan Hanyu''s investment in this petrochemical complex has not been realized. When they are desperate, they want to achieve their goal through her. I hope she can do her best for the sake of the children. It''s disgusting to think about director Gao''s attitude towards the two of them. But since President Kuang can bring the children to her, naturally she will try her best. Originally, if she had not donated two schools, she would have donated them, but she really didn''t have the ability at that time. "Don''t worry. I see what you mean. Please go back and tell director Gao that he should try his best to lead the workers in the factory, improve the system and lead them to the road of prosperity. I will try my best to invest." She smiles and comforts president Kuang. When Kuang saw that Mu Qingzhu didn''t refuse, he was relieved. A bright light flashed in his eyes: "if Mr. mu can let Mr. Ruan invest in our factory and school, the workers in the factory will be grateful for you in the future." Mu Qingzhu looks at him with hope. She can''t bear it. According to her guess, with Ruan Hanyu''s character, if it''s really worth investing here, I''m afraid it''s his turn to ask for help. There''s only one reason why she hasn''t made a decision. That''s because he has concerns. He is a businessman. No matter what he does, he has his own decisions and ideas. If he really decides to give up here, even if she persuades him, it''s useless, unless he looks at her face alone. However, Mu Qingzhu will never want this kind of face, because if Ruan Hanyu invests here for her sake and leaves bad results in the future, it will only damage his reputation She didn''t want it to happen. But she didn''t say anything more to President Kuang, because these things were not what he meant. After Mu Qingzhu satisfied the students, she asked Kuang to take them back. She had no intention to stay, and was ready to formally ask Ruan Hanyu about this matter to see how he planned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 385 "Liancheng, are you sure it was some big trucks that went out from here last night?" Ruan Hanyu and Lian Cheng went to a hidden path. Looking at the wheel marks on the ground, he asked. "Yes, I came here last night. It looks like those trucks are military trucks. Although they are covered with black cloth, I can see that I was born in the army." Liancheng replied positively, "last night, I saw through the aperture of a street lamp that there seemed to be black people and Middle East people who looked like terrorist organizations in the van. This is a very dangerous signal." Liancheng''s sword eyebrows are locked, his face is heavy and worried. Terrorist organization, black people, is this an international criminal gang? Is it really impossible for Xi Zeyao to get involved with these people? He is bound to win the election of the next prime minister. If he gets involved with these people, his political future will be completely ruined once he is found out. This is a matter that everyone knows. People with such high political sensitivity can''t commit crimes knowingly. They are so stupid. Although they know it''s huge profits, they have nothing to do with money However, their political pursuit is their highest level, and their glory is incomparable. "According to your analysis, what will they ship out of here?" Ruan Hanyu squatted down and touched the earth with his hand. It was really new. It only looked like a few hours. In this way, they did transport things from here. As for what it was, he was not sure. But in the middle of the night, he was still mysterious. You don''t need to know that it was absolutely not aboveboard. "If I guess correctly, it should be producing some illegal chemical raw materials, or black weapons such as guns and ammunition. It is said that many princelings in the capital do these profiteering things secretly with the prestige of their elders, but they just don''t put them on the surface, but many people have a good idea." Lian Cheng Ning eyebrow analysis way. Ruan Hanyu stood up, his eyes narrowed slightly, his sword eyebrows twisted into a straight line, and the sharp light came straight out of his eyes and fell on the soil. He didn''t speak for a long time. If there are such people who produce these things here, then their investment can''t go on, let alone buy them. Those people won''t let them succeed. This is tantamount to hindering their way of getting rich. How can these people let them succeed. The factory director Gao came to see him, but he just wanted some money to solve the difficulties of the workers in the next factory, so as to stabilize their petition and not let it be exposed here. This factory has basically become a processing factory for some people and a place for making black money. What to do? Is it going in or out? If he is still a young man in his twenties, he may venture to invest in it. But now he, especially with Mu Qingzhu and Xiaobao, doesn''t want to get involved in these things. You know, this is not an ordinary thing. He didn''t speak and walked forward in silence. A figure came in a hurry. "Ruan is good." The figure approached, greeting him very politely. "Right away." Ruan Hanyu raised his head and exclaimed in amazement. How did Zhengli come to this small town? He is my father''s confidant. What happened at home? When I think about it, I feel a little nervous. "Mr. Ruan, Hello, the chairman and his wife have arrived in Wuzhen." After greeting Ruan Hanyu politely, Zhengli immediately told Ruan Hanyu his intention. "You mean my mom and dad are here?" Ruan Hanyu exclaimed in disbelief, "what are they doing here?" Just seeing the surprise of Ruan Hanyu, Li said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, Ruan. The chairman and his wife are here to see their grandson. They have collapsed in Sheraton Hotel. Now they have gone to see Wu Xiuping. It is estimated that Ruan will soon be able to take his little grandmother and young master home." When Ruan Hanyu heard this, he breathed out and relaxed. "Zhengli, is there nothing on the market now?" Ruan Hanyu thought that he had been in this town for nearly half a month. Apart from occasionally dealing with some business affairs in the mailbox, Ruan group had already given up everything else. It was the person cultivated by his father who had a high sensitivity to things and should be able to understand some things. "Don''t worry, there are some things, but with the chairman, you don''t have to worry. Everything has been dealt with." Zheng Li nodded and replied. "Then let''s go." Ruan Hanyu took them home. Mu Qingzhu went home with Xiaobao in his arms. He thought of Kuang''s words in his heart. He felt a little heavy. As soon as he came to the front of the yard, he heard laughter, but the voice was still familiar. What''s the matter recently? It seems that there is a lot of excitement in her home, and there are always guests. This is what happened since Ruan Hanyu came. So I want to hold Xiaobao and enter the door. It''s just that she was stunned by the scene in the room. Ji Xuan is holding Wu Xiuping''s hand and talking and laughing intimately, while Ruan Mutian sits on one side and answers with a smile. The atmosphere is very harmonious and warm. Is this a dream? Once in a dream, how she longed to see such a scene, especially at that time, when Ji Xuan accompanied Liu Lanying to talk and laugh intimately, her heart should be so sore at that time, because her mother-in-law was not optimistic about her, and she was also despised by Ji Xuan, but now, it''s really different.Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan are here. Look at the smile on my mother''s face, they should come to show kindness. "Grandson, my grandson." Ji Xuan sees muqingzhu holding Xiaobao at the door. He stands up immediately. Regardless of muqingzhu''s surprise, he immediately steps forward and reaches out his hand to muqingzhu in his arms, trying to hold him. Xiao Bao looks at Ji Xuan with black eyes. Maybe he has never seen such a noble woman. He is attracted by her clothes and keeps looking at her. But when Ji Xuan reaches out to hold him, he doesn''t want to. "Xiaobao, darling, can you let Grandma hold you?" Ji Xuan knows that the child is a stranger. He takes out a limited edition transformer from his exquisite bag and shakes it in front of him. Xiaobao was immediately attracted by the transformer, stretched out a hand to take it, Ji Xuan gave it to him, picked him up and went to one side. At this time, Mu Qingzhu had not recovered, and he was a little dizzy by the scene in front of him. "Qingzhu, you''re back." After Ji Xuan left, Ruan Mutian stood up and said hello to Mu Qingzhu. "Uncle Ruan, you are here." Mu Qingzhu stammered a little. He was so surprised that he couldn''t react for a moment. Ruan Mu Tian smiles and nods. "Qingzhu, Hanyu and I are here to pick you up, Xiaobao and your mother to go back to city a together." Ruan Mu day look a little excited, moved to say: "child, you suffer." I don''t know whether I''m excited or happy. In a word, muqingzhu can''t speak. He just looks at Ruan Mutian and purses his lips. He doesn''t know what to say. "Qingzhu, your father-in-law and mother-in-law have come to take you and Xiaobao back in person. It''s your own life. Think it over." When Wu Xiuping saw her daughter''s surprise, she was at a loss. She sighed in her heart that the water poured by her married daughter seemed to be too much for her. No matter how good she was to her, as long as she saw her father-in-law and mother-in-law, she would forget her mother-in-law. "Uncle Ruan, have you recovered?" Mu Qingzhu woke up and asked politely with a smile. "Well, well, thank you very much." Ruan Mu Tian nodded and laughed happily, and said seriously, "Qingzhu, it''s time to call me dad. Hanyu has been looking for you all these years." Mu Qingzhu''s face turned red and he just said, "sit down first. I''ll cook some good dishes today. Let''s have a good meal." "Qingzhu, don''t be busy. Let''s go out to eat." Ruan Mu Tian shook his head and said. "It''s OK. With Aunt Li''s help, besides, the food has been bought back, and Hanyu doesn''t like Wuzhen''s food very much." She said with a smile, thinking of Ruan Hanyu pestering her to cook all day, he certainly does not want to eat outside. Besides, now that Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan are here, he can always come home for dinner. Listening to Wu Xiuping''s tone, he completely agrees with their marriage. Wu Xiuping finally waited for the sincerity of the Ruan family. It seems that this is what her mother wanted to wait for. As expected, the Ruan family showed their best sincerity. Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan came at the same time. There is no better sincerity. Now, Wu Xiuping will never stop herself from staying with Hanyu. She saw happiness beckoning to her. As she walked to the kitchen, Aunt Li was choosing dishes. When she saw her coming in, she said with a smile, "Congratulations, miss. The Ruan family has paid enough attention to you this time. My wife has agreed that you can take xiaobaofeng to return to Ruan''s residence. It''s a happy journey." Mu Qingzhu smiles and does not deny it. Soon Ruan Hanyu''s voice was heard. "Ma." He came in and first called to Wu Xiuping, then turned his head to Ruan Mutian and called "Dad." Ji Xuan is in the bedroom with Xiaobao, smiling. Wu Xiuping''s face was much better, and she no longer gave him a face, with a slight smile on her face. Muqingzhu fried a lot of dishes, full of a table. In the evening, the two families all sit together. This is the first time that the two families have dinner together since the reunion banquet of Ruan''s residence six years ago. The meal was very heavy. To be exact, the parents of both sides sat at home and ate the reunion dinner with sincerity. It seemed that this was the first time in history since Mu Qingzhu married Ruan family, and it was still in this place of Wuzhen. Mu Qingzhu, holding chopsticks in one hand, looked down at his job with a heavy heart. Six years. Six years have passed. Today''s scene came into being. It was the moment she yearned for in her dream. It was a common thing for ordinary families, but it was so difficult for her. Eyes gradually a gray, looking at the rice bowl in front of me, I don''t know how to eat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 386 A big hand stretched out from under the table and held her little hand. It gave her a warm and steady feeling. He turned his head and ran into Ruan Hanyu''s deep eyes. At the moment, he was looking at her affectionately, as if seeing the pain in her heart. He winked at her and made him deeply love her It''s passed on. Mu Qingzhu moment all the haze has disappeared, another feeling of happiness and warmth from the bottom of my heart. "Here, eat this dish. It''s your favorite." He put a piece of Coke chicken in her bowl and said tenderly. When he was near, he whispered to her: "be happy, Qingzhu. Mom and dad are here." The light gray fog that blindfolded her eyes was blown away by the spring breeze of Hexi. She blinked her bright eyes and gave him a smile. The colorful glow overflowed from the inside. It was warm and soft, and breathtaking. Night, quiet, peace. After a rare reunion dinner, Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan return to the hotel, and Ruan Hanyu accompanies them. When Mu Qingzhu returns to her bedroom, Wu Xiuping is sitting on the bed waiting for her. "Mom, I haven''t slept yet." Seeing Wu Xiuping sitting on her bed, Mu Qingzhu was not very surprised. She understood her mind very well. She sat beside her and asked softly. "Oh, my silly daughter, do you think I can sleep?" She took her hand and sighed. "Mom, you can''t sleep because of their coming." Mu Qingzhu asked clearly and said with a smile. Wu Xiuping looked at her and said angrily, "you are really a girl. I just saw her father-in-law and mother-in-law coming. How happy she was. Can''t you be calm and reserved? You are a woman Mu Qingzhu was stunned, and his face turned red slightly. Is her performance so obvious? Or is Wu Xiuping too concerned about it? How can she see that her daughter is too explicit! "Mom, what do you think now?" She asked, drooping her head. "If I thought so, would you listen to me?" Wu Xiuping looked at her quietly and asked. Mu Qingzhu looked up at her, did not understand her mind, look at today''s mother''s expression, she should have agreed, but this question seems a bit far fetched. "Mom, they have given you the sincerity you want, haven''t they?" She lowered her head and whispered. "It seems that you are in such a hurry." Wu Xiuping looked at her angrily, pointed her forehead with her finger, and sighed: "you really don''t understand my heart. You think I want this sincerity. It''s for your future. It''s for fear that their family will bully you and despise you. Now things have come to this stage. Tell me what I can do!" Mu Qingzhu raised his head and his eyes were shining. "Tell me what you''re going to do now." Wu Xiuping looked at the vivid light in her eyes. She had already understood her daughter''s thoughts thoroughly. How could she not understand her mother''s thoughts? But she asked seriously. She hopes she can say it herself, so that she can understand what she really wants. Mu Qingzhu only looked down and thought for a while, then raised his head and said decisively: "Mom, Hanyu really loves me, and I love him too. Since we really love each other, and he has made every effort to create conditions for me, I have no reason not to go back with him, so my choice is to take Xiaobao and go back with him. After so many trials and hardships, I''m happy I believe we will be happy in the future. " Her words are very light, but her will is very firm. The light in her eyes is brave, magnanimous, and the determination to love regardless of all consequences. Wu Xiuping looked at her face with deep light in her eyes. After a long time, she touched her head with her hand and said with a sigh, "son, since you have decided something, do it like this. I can only do my duty to help you fight for something. But son, I want to tell you that it''s not easy to be a rich family''s daughter-in-law. You should be prepared for this No matter how much Ruan Hanyu loves you, he is also a man. He will be tempted a lot. You need to be patient enough and have the toughness like cattail to firmly hold the man''s heart. " Mu Qingzhu''s eyes are moist. Although Wu Xiuping''s words made her feel a thrill, she was soon intoxicated by the happiness within reach. Mother''s words she can understand, so many years will be so hard, not because Ruan Hanyu is not an ordinary man? But in recent years, the tribulations they have experienced are not what ordinary couples can have. She believes in Ruan Hanyu and their love. What''s more, Xiaobao also needs her father and a complete family. She really has no choice but to go on. Again, she believes in her intuition! "Mom, don''t worry. Thank you for reminding me. I know how to do it." Mu Qingzhu''s face has a faint red halo, which makes her face extremely energetic. The happy red halo shrouded in love is printed on her face, so vivid and beautiful, which makes her look so happy. It seems that the girl who just got married, with shy red halo and yearning for beautiful love, married that heart A man of love.It''s just Wu Xiuping thought of her experience in recent years. Her loving smile was gradually solidified, and there was a kind of inexplicable worry in her heart. After all, women still need love, need a beloved man to care for her, and her daughter is still a fragile child. Thinking of this, Wu Xiuping sighed in her heart and couldn''t bear to say anything to hurt her happiness any more. "Mom, you can live with me in Ruan''s residence, so I can take care of you and rest assured." She took Wu Xiuping''s hand and asked with a playful smile. Wu Xiuping laughed, touched her head and said, "son, I don''t have a place to live. Why should I live in Ruan''s residence?" "Mom, I just want to live with you." Mu Qingzhu buries his head in Wu Xiuping''s arms and says it bitterly. "Look at you. What I said to you just now is forgotten." Wu Xiuping affectionately hugged her daughter and touched her hair. The appearance of her daughter really made her sad. "Children, no matter when you have to be calm and sober, you have to be more profound." She sighed and said rationally and seriously, "do you know how many men in the rich families of city a have their own families, and how many men raise women outside? In any case, a man''s real wife can only have one. How many entertainment stars are beautiful, which is far better than a man''s wife. However, a man dare not take it home, let alone on the stage. At most, he can only spread some gossip. Why? That''s because a man''s wife''s family is powerful and powerful, and his wife has to marry. A man doesn''t want to catch fire in his backyard, let alone offend his wife''s family. That''s why these phenomena happen. " Wu Xiuping''s words awakened Mu Qingzhu''s mind. She sat still, a little distracted. There are so many such phenomena. In Tang wanwan''s Cafe, those rich men''s illegitimate children and daughters, who can understand the bitterness of their bright life, can point at them with their hands? "Don''t worry too much, child. I just tell you that there is such a phenomenon. Therefore, we women can''t forget ourselves when we are proud. If we have no foresight, we must have immediate worries. That''s the truth." Wu Xiuping saw that Mu Qingzhu''s face was a little lonely and sad. She couldn''t bear it. She quickly comforted her and said, "the purpose of mother''s saying this is to remind you that you should pay more attention to your words and behavior in the future, and don''t have a fever in your brain to do something bad for you. Don''t think too much about other things." As she said, she took Mu Qingzhu into her arms again and patted her shoulder with her hand: "Qingzhu, mom is your only mother''s home now. She is powerless and disabled. How can your mother live in Ruan''s residence to humiliate you? Besides, Xinyang community is my home, my father''s home and I''m going back there, and mom has Aunt Li Take care of it, you can rest assured, my silly daughter. " "Mom." Mu Qingzhu suddenly had a sour nose and hugged Wu Xiuping, "sorry, mom, I didn''t make you happy." "Silly child, how can you say that? Do you know what mother is most proud of? That''s you. " Wu Xiuping said: "since childhood, you are the flesh of my mother''s palm. You are smart, beautiful and clever. You are not only beautiful, but also sensible. How many people in the neighborhood praise you. That day, when my mother saw the car you designed reported everywhere in entertainment magazines and news media, do you know how happy I was? With such an excellent daughter, what else can I ask for in my life? " Wu Xiuping''s eyes are shining with tears and her face is full of happiness and pride. She is really satisfied to have such a daughter. Ruan Hanyu has seen the value of her daughter. Otherwise, it would not be so difficult to pursue her wife. I believe he will cherish her daughter after so many storms. Mother and daughter hugged each other, and they could not finish their intimate words. Ruan Hanyu accompanies Ruan Mutian to the hotel. Ji Xuan is wet by Xiaobao''s urine. When he enters the door, he goes to the bathroom to change the washing. "Dad, mom, why are you here?" Ruan Hanyu thought that they came here without saying hello, it was a bit strange. "And if we hadn''t come here, would you have taken your women and children?" Ruan Mu day stares at him one eye, "have a son to also don''t tell me, if not is leaving to inquire into the news, you don''t prepare to let us know." Ruan Hanyu laughs with embarrassment. In the face of his father''s anger, he is grateful. He was worried about how to do Wu Xiuping''s ideological work. Now, Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan come over. Wu Xiuping doesn''t embarrass him in the face of her parents. Today, she looks much better and doesn''t even object when she calls her mother . www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 387 "Dad, I didn''t mean to. I just want to give you a surprise when I bring back Qingzhu and Xiaobao. He said, purring. "Surprise?" Ruan Mu Tian snorted from his nose, "I''m afraid I won''t be lucky enough to enjoy your surprise." With these words, he suddenly changed the subject and asked, "how is the investment in the chemical plant going?" "This..." Ruan Hanyu was even more surprised. Even his father knew all these things. It seemed that he could not underestimate the fact that Zhengli had left. "Dad, this matter is very difficult. Through the investigation these days, the background of this chemical plant is very complicated." "Well." Ruan Mu day quietly nodded, "you this kid also know this matter is very complicated, OK, then I ask you, now is how to plan?" Plan? Ruan Hanyu had a bitter smile on his lips. He was baffled by such a remote chemical plant, which was unprecedented. He pondered and did not speak. Ruan Mu day looked at his manner, in the heart understood, this kid dare feeling don''t know how to do? It is impossible for him to stay in this small town for as long as two months, knowing the current situation. "In this way, Hanyu, the chemical plant will give up in advance, and now we will go back to city a first." Ruan Mu Tian suddenly and decisively made a speech. Give up? Ruan Hanyu looked at Ruan Mutian. He was not joking. "It''s just, Dad, the problem of raw materials for auto parts still needs to be solved. You know, I found this factory after investigating for more than half a year. I can''t give up easily." Ruan Hanyu put forward his own principle immediately. "Although you have 10000 reasons, this factory can only give up at present." Ruan Mu Tian breathed deeply, his eyes were a little astringent, and his tone of voice was almost severe. "Money can''t be earned all the time. Ruan''s group has a big business now, and we don''t care about it. The big deal is to make less money. We can''t have both sesame and watermelon. The key now is safety and comfort. Take good care of the industry. Let''s put down the problem of raw materials. ¡± his words are heavy and helpless. Ruan Hanyu realized that things are unusual. For a large company that needs long-term development, these problems of raw materials also need to be solved urgently. Otherwise, it is not conducive to the growth of the company. Today''s Ruan group has just embarked on the global development road. In the future, it will focus on the automobile route. After all, the development prospect of automobile will be the best in the current real economy. However, to solve this problem, and to strive for greater profit margin, it is to solve the problem of raw materials. This road can not be taken, but it has to be taken to be more competitive. He understood this problem, obviously Ruan Mutian also understood it, and soon heard him say: "Hanyu, this problem can''t be solved in one year, then it will be solved in the next year. It''s not that we have to solve this problem at this moment, or that we can''t take all the benefits. This will lead to disaster. You should know how many people are envious of you now And how many people are staring at you. " Ruan Hanyu was silent when he heard this. "Tomorrow, call shangqingzhu. Let''s discuss it together. We have to go home as soon as possible." Ruan Mu day then again orders a way. At this time, Ji Xuan changed his clothes and came out from the bathroom, smiling: "Hanyu, Xiaobao is really cute. He looks like you very much, and even has a very similar character. Today, I accidentally lost his toy, so he cried for me. He was very overbearing, just like you when I was a child, but he was also very smart. He took down such a difficult car In a twinkling, it''s assembled again. Even I can''t do it. How big is that? " Ji Xuan said and praised. Ruan Hanyu heard the pride on his face, and the tenderness in his eyes showed a little bit. "This little treasure is like his mother. Qingzhu is a rare talent for automobile." As he said, the color of approval on his face was beyond expression, and a shallow smile floated on his face. Ji Xuan looks at him like that. He wants to fly back. He knows that he is in love with Mu Qingzhu. "It''s getting late. You can go back first. If you have anything to do, you can talk about it tomorrow." Ji Xuan shakes his head. The boy has a wife and forgets his mother. He looks restless here. I''m afraid his heart will fly to Mu Qingzhu. Ruan Hanyu raised his eyes to see the darkness outside. It was really late, so he got up and said goodbye. Ruan Mu Tian didn''t keep him, just nodded. Out of the door of the hotel, my heart is full of happiness, even the pace is light, that is, the night looks like a layer of golden light. Will Qingzhu wait for him at home? Now, it''s time to take her home. They can stay together with no scruples. Thinking like this, the pace is even faster. The yard and the room were all dark, and it was obvious that she had not come. Suddenly there was a little loss in my heart, which was dull. After turning on the light, take out your cell phone and call her.He didn''t want to sleep alone. He wanted her to accompany him. Without her company, he would not sleep well. As soon as I called, I was hung up and stunned. If you call back, you''re still hung up. Dead woman, dare to hang up my phone, is not to see his father and mother''s family to invite her, on affectation, is thinking, only heard the message ring, open to see, it is she sent over: "Hanyu, today I want to accompany my mother, don''t accompany you, go to bed early." Shit, that''s all right! He was left out in the cold. But soon, I''ll go back to a city. They''ll stay together forever. They won''t be separated and don''t care about this night! When I think about it, I have no idea. The next day, Ruan Mutian called Ruan Hanyu and muqingzhu to Ruan Hanyu''s study. "Hanyu, Qingzhu, it''s just the three of us today. We have something to discuss. "Ruan Mutian just sat down and opened his mouth to Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu looks at Ruan Mutian. The old man is in good spirits. It seems that he has completely recovered. Yesterday was too sudden and too surprised to look at him. She toward Ruan Mu day smile, nodded. Ruan Mutian then talked about the recent financial crisis of Ruan group and the petrochemical plant. She specially called Mu Qingzhu over, but she didn''t hide her intention. After all, she once served as the vice president of Ruan group, and she would have a judgment on the urgency of the situation and the priorities of things. Moreover, she will be in charge of the family after going back. She has to assist Hanyu in some things. At the same time, it also shows her trust. Of course, Mu Qingzhu can understand this. What surprised her was that there were so many complicated backgrounds behind the chemical plant. No wonder Ruan Hanyu didn''t invest in time. With so many unknown factors in it, he certainly didn''t dare to act rashly. In my mind, President Kuang came to see her with his children. The light of hope in his and children''s eyes still made her heart tremble. Although they were all entrusted by director Gao and had to come, she also saw the actual difficulties in the factory. "Qingzhu, do you have any good suggestions?" Ruan Mu Tian said after the eyes to the wood clear bamboo, he wants to hear her advice. "If there are so many unknown factors behind the chemical plant, I suggest that we should not act rashly for the time being and wait and see the change first," he said This idea coincided with Ruan Mutian''s. Ruan Mutian immediately nodded and agreed with her point of view, "well, I think so too. It should be so." Ruan Hanyu pondered that since Qingzhu and his father both mean this, he would not insist on it any more. He really can''t earn all the money. He can''t take all the benefits. "Qingzhu, you also know that we are here specially to pick you up, your mother and Xiaobao back to Ruan''s residence. Do you have any opinions on this?" Ruan Mu Tian''s words changed, and he directly put forward to Mu Qingzhu. If the investment here is not good, he can only go back to Ruan group immediately. He can''t wait too long. Mu Qingzhu''s face flushed slightly and looked up at Ruan Hanyu. It happened that he was also looking at her with burning eyes. "Now you have nothing to say. You know, your mother has agreed." Seeing that she was not in a hurry to answer, Ruan Hanyu worried that she would go back, so he asked nervously and preemptively. Mu Qingzhu pursed his lips, clenched his fingers, looked up and said clearly, "Uncle Ruan, I''m willing to follow Hanyu back, as you say." "Good." Ruan Mu Tian''s face was full of cordial and gratifying smile, "Qingzhu, I''m waiting for your words. With your words, everything is easy to do." Speaking of this, with a hearty smile, he said kindly, "Qingzhu, you should change your tongue. We will be a family in the future. You should also call me" Dad " He was smiling and full of kindness and expectation. Mu Qingzhu raised her eyes. Ruan Hanyu was looking at her with a deep smile. She was proud of everything in her eyes. She avoided his eyes and said very generously, "Dad, you''ve always been my dad. Even if you don''t have a marriage relationship with Hanyu, I''d like to call you" dad. " Good guy, this is so natural, not only like the old man''s wish, but also not easy to show that he can''t wait to stand, to maintain her self-esteem. Ruan Hanyu nodded in his heart. This dead woman can really talk and pretend to be forced. "Well, Qingzhu, I only have a son like Hanyu. I''ll give him to you in the future. If he doesn''t do well in the future, or if there''s something wrong, just come to me. If he dares to bully you again, come and tell me as soon as possible. I''ll make the decision for you." Ruan Mu day happy interface, solemnly said. "All right, Dad." Mu Qingzhu agreed, but he also glanced at Ruan Hanyu with his proud eyes. Favor one over the other, and destroy one''s relatives with great justice! Hum! Ruan Hanyu raised his eyebrows and showed no alternative to his father''s preference.After chatting for a while, the three agreed to set out for city a in three days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 388 Yangliuyiyi, drizzle like smoke, poetic hazy. Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu both came out to send Ruan Mutian back to the hotel. At this time is noon, the weather with silk warm, light rain hit on the oil paper umbrella, and through the umbrella fell on the body, touched on the skin, warm, moist, that kind of feeling is really comfortable, muqingzhu never felt so happy. "Well, you don''t have to send them. Go ahead and do your own work." After a long walk, Ruan Mutian stopped them and sent them away. "Well, Dad, take your time." Ruan Hanyu is eager to do so. You know, since he came to Wuzhen, he has not had the opportunity to take Mu Qingzhu to visit the ancient town in the poetic and picturesque atmosphere. Now that all his heart is open, they can easily enjoy the scenery of the ancient town. At the moment, he caught Mu Qingzhu''s little hand and bid farewell to Ruan Mutian. Hand in hand, they walked along the street beside the river. The water gurgled and ran forward happily. Ruan Hanyu took the red oil umbrella in muqingzhu''s hand and covered their heads. Most of the umbrellas fell on muqingzhu''s head. The broken bridge is just across the river. With the vicissitudes of history, they set foot on the arch bridge and stand in front of the eyes. Meandering river, winding forward, big and small awning boat across the river, unspeakable poetic. "Qingzhu, I didn''t expect that we would meet in Wuzhen. It seems that we are destined." Ruan Hanyu sighed and said, "heaven has not treated us badly after all." Muqingzhuwei smiles and leans his head on his chest. "Hanyu, I have something to say to you. "She said softly, in a soft voice, with a sweet smell. "What do you say? I''ll listen for you. "Ruan Hanyu put his hand on her slender waist and responded softly. "Hanyu, do you want those car model drawings?" She raised her little face in his arms and asked, blinking her bright eyes. It''s all about what! So poetic, this woman is still doing business with him. What''s the meaning? "Hanyu, don''t be surprised." Muqingzhu naturally saw his doubt, and he smile, his small face raised high, straight into his eyes, and said seriously: "before I leave Wuzhen, I want to do something. After all, I''ve been here for so long, and it''s fate that I can come here." Ruan Hanyu looked at her long eyelashes and the look on her small face, which was very serious. Suddenly he raised a smile and asked softly, "tell me, what do you want to do?" "Ah." Mu Qingzhu sighed, "I think you probably guessed it." In this way, he told the story that principal Kuang brought the children to find her that day. Ruan Hanyu listened carefully, and his eyes were filled with sarcastic anger. This high factory director is really mean. He wants to think about women and children. "Hanyu, although President Kuang is entrusted by director Gao, the actual difficulties in the factory and the school are also true. When my father asked me for my opinions, I was considering the overall situation of Ruan group. But in private, I think we should do what we can, even for Xiaobao Jide." Mu Qingzhu continued to say euphemistically. Ruan Hanyu understood her meaning and stroked her hair lightly. "If you want me to invest, just tell me directly, or just when dad asked you, just tell me directly. As long as you say anything, I will listen to you." Ruan Hanyu looked down at her deep eyes and said. "No, never." Mu Qingzhu shook his head. "As a group company, no matter what you do, you have to weigh it over and over again. You have to think about the interests of the company instead of dealing with problems by personal feelings. You have to think about the welfare of the company''s staff all the time, otherwise it will be the second petrochemical plant." Mu Qingzhu analyzes it very carefully. She can''t win the name of being a good person with the interests of Ruan group, which is totally unnecessary. Ruan Hanyu looked into her bright eyes. The color of her eyes was a little deep. He took her shoulder lightly and said intimately, "my wife knows the truth." "But not investing doesn''t mean doing nothing. There should be compassion. Ruan group is a big group company. Blatant investment will touch the interests of some people, but individuals can still do something. Therefore, I want to set up a charitable sponsor. Do you know why I sold those drawings online? It''s for this school. " Mu Qingzhu''s face glowed under the red oil paper umbrella, and the warm smile on her lips was beautiful and soft. Her eyes were looking at the cheerful and flowing streams, and her faint self-confidence and deep feeling radiated from her. She believed that she could help these families with her own help. Although it was a drop in the ocean, she did her best. Ruan Hanyu''s heart was warm. With such a sensible wife, what was he worried about. "I understand your intention, and I will fully support you. Not only do I need your batch of drawings, but I also need to pack you. As for the price, you can take it. Switzerland has already agreed with Liu manhe. You can operate it yourself." He said slowly in a soft voice."Thank you, Hanyu." Mu Qingzhu said with a blush and a smile. "Do you want to thank me for that? I can''t even ask for your drawings at a high price. Today you are willing to sell them to me. I also want to thank the school and the children. " Ruan Hanyu suddenly laughed and joked. "Hanyu." Mu Qingzhu''s heart was suddenly sweet. He called out a low voice, and his face was an irrepressible smile. He stretched out his hand and hugged his waist. "Well." Ruan Hanyu''s heart was softened by such a low, soft and affectionate cry. He answered and looked down at her. Under the red oil paper umbrella, the woman''s face was so beautiful that he suffocated. There was infinite amorous feelings in her bright eyes. His charming and shy appearance made his heart shake. This woman, this appearance, is sure not to seduce him? He looked at her with some dementia, and slowly bent down his head. Two pieces of red lips attached her delicate lips. They began to kiss each other passionately on the broken bridge. It was a kiss as long as a century, and all the tender feelings were explained in the kiss. It was not until they were breathless that Ruan Hanyu''s lips left her red lips. "Hanyu." Mu Qingzhu murmurs the name of bone marrow. His hands are tightly wrapped around his strong waist and his face is deeply buried in his strong chest. At this moment, it seemed that she was involved in her love from generation to generation. The man had already integrated into her life. She thought that she could never be separated from her anymore. She was sure that she loved him, and she was clear from the beginning. Ruan Hanyu was so tightly hugged by her, her face was close to his chest, her hands wrapped around him like Teng man. It seemed that Ruan Hanyu had become a part of his body and could not be cut any more. Those who were afraid of losing her were all filled at this moment, and their hearts were full of fullness and love. He smile, big hand stroked her hair, drizzle is still flying all over the sky, he put the whole umbrella all over her body, a hand hugged her tightly. After standing for a long time, Ruan Hanyu said softly, "Qingzhu, let''s go." "No, Hanyu." In his arms, Mu Qingzhu closed his eyes and shook his head. His voice was a soft ending. Ruan Hanyu felt that the voice had penetrated into his blood and quickly spread all over his limbs. His whole body was soft. He held her tightly again and stood on the broken bridge with a happy smile on his face. There are people flocking to the arch bridge constantly. At this time, it is a good spring. Many tourists come to the arch bridge and marvel. They were pushed back by the crowd. Ruan Hanyu tried his best to protect her from being bumped by tourists. They were gazing and laughing under the red umbrella. "Going or not?" He asked again in a low voice. She didn''t want to show her love to him in public, but today she is abnormal. "Go, you carry me." She tilted her mouth slightly, just like a little girl. She was wearing a green lace skirt, which was blown lightly by a spring breeze. Her soft and boneless posture was looming in the skirt, her hair was covered, and her face was ruddy and delicate under the red oil paper. It should be the most beautiful painting. Many tourists looked at them. "Well, I''ll carry you." Ruan Hanyu''s coquetry to a little woman is certainly not to be desired. At the moment, he touched her delicate nose with his hand, and turned his back with a smile. Mu Qingzhu''s hands were soft on his neck, and the whole person was lying on his back with his face close to his back, smiling coyly. Ruan Hanyu walked forward with the crowd behind her back. After walking for some distance, looking back, the broken bridge is already in the distance. They all stare at the ancient arch bridge. For a moment, it seems that they all have a sense of seclusion. After a while, Ruan Hanyu picked her up and walked slowly towards the front. There is a song floating in front of us. It''s a minor of Jiangnan: misty rain and misty rain in Yangzhou. A hundred years of coincidence, it''s amazing, the rain is continuous, the feelings are deep, how many stories are in it, how many buildings are misty rain singing in Yangzhou Mu Qingzhu closed her eyes and lay on Ruan Hanyu''s back, listening to the low and graceful Yangzhou tune. Her inner intoxication completely drowned her The next day, Mu Qingzhu negotiated with the Swiss company online and sold the drawings to Liu manhe at a price of 10 million yuan. Then she contacted the local government and remitted the 10 million yuan to the designated account in the name of a special project. She also listed some key points of assistance, including investment in schools and donation to children from poor families. In a word, the development of petrochemical plant has come to an end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 389 Three days later, two black limousines drove into the streets of Wuzhen. Ruan Hanyu takes Mu Qingzhu and Xiaobao, Wu Xiuping gets into a car, Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan, and Aunt Li takes Zhengli and Liancheng into another RV. Finally embarked on the journey of returning to a city. All the people with excited mood, happy to run to Luo Du. The helicopter is already waiting at the airport. Ruan Hanyu took the lead in calling back Moyuan. He told the chef of Moyuan to prepare good dishes on several tables. He also ordered all the garden lights to be turned on and colored lights to be hung. Therefore, when the black car drove into the Ruan''s residence, the whole residence was full of colorful lights. The door of Ruan''s mansion is open, and the sky full of fireworks lights up the sky of Ruan''s mansion. The golden roof is shining in the daytime like fireworks. Xiao Bao has never seen such a spectacular picture. He stares at everything in front of him, even forgets to speak. Granny Ruan personally sat in the main hall of Moyuan, dressed in dark red festive clothes, with gorgeous dragon and Phoenix on her body. This was her first happy smile in so many years, and the wrinkles on her face were stretched out. When Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan arrived at the ink garden with a group of people, Granny Ruan was so excited that her hands trembled. Mu Qingzhu pushes Wu Xiuping in a wheelchair, while Ruan Hanyu holds Xiaobao and walks slowly to the hall of Moyuan. "Good mother in law." Granny Ruan first put her eyes on Wu Xiuping, stretched out her hand, and took the initiative to greet her with a trembling voice. "Hello, grandma." Mu Qingzhu quickly pushes Wu Xiuping forward a few steps and arrives in front of Granny Ruan. Wu Xiuping smiles and answers granny Ruan politely. "Thank you so much." Granny Ruan reaches out her hand and holds Wu Xiuping''s hand. Her eyes are moist and she holds her hand tightly, choking and speechless. Wu Xiuping''s expression is also very excited, and her eyes are red. "It''s not easy for us to come to this day. Fortunately, we have all waited for it." A long time later, Granny Ruan''s eyes moved from Wu Xiuping''s lower limbs and said with tears. "Yes, yes." Wu Xiuping wipes her tears in response. How many bitter memories come up, and the light in her eyes is gradually blurred. For a moment, the whole atmosphere was a little pathetic. "Oh, grandma, we should be happy at the reunion. How can we cry? Besides, the good days are yet to come. Mom, come and see your lovely grandson." Ji Xuan saw that the scene was endless and pathetic, and he was not in a good mood for Xiaobao. He came out to make ends meet, took Xiaobao from Ruan Hanyu''s arms, and carried it to grandma Ruan with a smile "Yes, yes." Granny Ruan was the first to react, and then she remembered her great grandson, which she had always dreamed of. This time, she was quite satisfied with Ji Xuan''s performance. She immediately opened her eyes and said with a smile, "yes, now we are all reunited. We should be happy. Don''t be too sad. You can rest assured that we Hanyu will be good to Qingzhu. Qingzhu will be our daughter in the future." Speaking of this, I cast my loving and joyful eyes on the lovely Xiaobao. "Grandson, my good grandson." She opened her eyes and looked at Xiaobao''s pink face, and her bright black eyes. She couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "This is my grandson. How long have you been looking forward to it." Granny Ruan insists on holding xiaobaolai from Ji Xuan. After all, she is 90 years old. Ji Xuan worries that she doesn''t have the strength, so she puts Xiaobao in her arms, but she doesn''t dare to leave. "Good grandson, you look so good. The spirit in his eyes is smarter than when Hanyu was a child." Granny Ruan touched Xiaobao''s delicate skin with her hand and boasted happily. "Come on, call grandma quickly." Mu Qingzhu is busy telling Xiaobao. Xiaobao faced the kind-hearted Granny and didn''t have stage fright. He opened his mouth to her with a smile and called "Granny" in his mouth, which made granny Ruan very happy. "Yamei, get the things here." She took Xiaobao''s hand and told Zhu Yamei. "Yes, old lady." Zhu Yamei happily agreed, turned around and came over with a very delicate gift box, and handed it to the old lady with both hands. Old lady Ruan opened the gift box with shaking hands. The eyes of the people looked at the gift box in her hands. They all opened their mouths and sighed. In front of the crowd, there was a bright red stone like chicken blood stone. On it were plum blossom blood, glowing red. Several big characters of Ruan''s residence were carved on it. "This is for my eldest grandson. According to the rules of my ancestors, the eldest grandson can get this jewel handed down from the Ruan family. Today, I can finally hand it over to my great grandson." Granny Ruan said here, took it out and put it on Xiaobao''s neck. Chicken blood stone is decorated with rare platinum pendant chain, which is just right for Xiaobao. After Xiaobao put it on, her whole face turned red, very lovely.Mu Qingzhu looked at the bloody stone and thought of the ocean star. Worried that it was unsafe to carry the rare diamond with her, she hid it in a corner of Ruan''s residence. She was ready to tell Ruan Hanyu about it when Xiaobao grew up. At last year''s California auction, a chicken blood stone was valued at 300 million yuan, and its quality was not as good as Xiaobao''s neck. We can imagine the value of this chicken blood stone. The so-called "wealth does not show its eyes." in the crowd''s sigh, Mu Qingzhu hid the chicken blood stone on Xiaobao''s body in his neck and planned to put it away at night. Too much wealth is never a good thing. Only by his own efforts can he get the wealth that will never fade. "Xiao Bao, thank grandma quickly." She lowered her head and whispered to Xiao Bao. "Thanks, grandma." Xiaobao''s ability to speak has improved rapidly in the past few days. This childish speech provoked granny Ruan to smile again. "I tell you, you should bring my little great grandson to me every day, otherwise I won''t agree." "Granny, don''t worry. I''ll give you Xiaobao later." Ruan Hanyu said with a happy face and generosity. "That''s good." Granny Ruan began to laugh. "In this way, it''s hard for you to get together today. Let''s have dinner first and then chat slowly." Granny Ruan finally agreed to let everyone go. She turned to Zhu Yamei and said, "let''s have dinner." "Good, old lady." Zhu Yamei replied with a smile. Seeing that the old lady was so happy, she was also happy from the bottom of her heart. "Dinner''s ready." She a call, outside immediately someone should, and then a group of people toward the dining room of Mo yuan. It''s really a variety of dishes. Granny Ruan specially asked someone to call Mu Qingzhu and ask Wu Xiuping what she likes to eat. It can be said that most of them are made for Wu Xiuping. This is the most festive reunion dinner in recent years. It is also the most meaningful meal for mu Qingzhu to get married to Ruan family. Mu Jinci and Wu Xiuping have had this kind of reunion dinner before, but it''s a totally different feeling. Ruan Hanyu sat beside Mu Qingzhu. He was so tender and considerate that he kept holding dishes for her. Mu Qingzhu responded to him with an affectionate smile. Both of them had happy smiles on their faces. Granny Ruan''s joy lies in her heart. How long did she yearn for such a scene? It''s really not easy. Wu Xiuping didn''t show a satisfied smile until this moment, and her heart was filled with happiness. After the meal, Granny Ruan left Wu Xiuping to live in the ink garden. She had a lot to say and had to discuss the wedding of Hanyu and Qingzhu. Therefore, Wu Xiuping stayed in the ink garden for a week. The wedding is scheduled for eight days. Granny Ruan has already said that the wedding will be held in a high profile, with a planned cost of 500 million yuan. Of course, Ruan Hanyu is willing to. Even without the support of grandma Ruan, he will give Mu Qingzhu a century''s wedding. This is what he once promised her. He is fulfilling the man''s commitment. The spring of city a is already full of flowers and warmth. In the back garden of Cuixiang garden, Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu hang hand in hand and walk slowly. Now they are at ease. Xiaobao has Ji Xuan and grandma Ruan, and a lot of servants to take care of them. They basically don''t have to worry about them, so they are happy to enjoy their world. "Hanyu, you don''t have to be so extravagant for the wedding." Mu Qingzhu thought of Granny Ruan''s words: these days you are carefully preparing for the wedding. You should not worry about anything else. You are just thinking about how to spend the five hundred million yuan with dignity. Five hundred million. It''s a great luxury. Muqingzhu never dreamed that her life would have such a brilliant moment. "No, my Ruan Hanyu''s woman must be the most honorable woman in the world. I once promised you that I would give you a matchless wedding and let you be the queen of Ruan''s residence. Today I will fulfill my promise." Ruan Hanyu flatly rejected Mu Qingzhu''s proposal. Wood clear bamboo helpless smile, of course, there is such a man can give himself such a no still honor pet, that is how happy, how can she refuse it. "Qingzhu, you don''t have to think about anything, just think about how to design our beautiful wedding." Ruan Hanyu put his arms around Mu Qingzhu''s waist and whispered in her ear: "in this way, you can never escape from me and belong to me forever." With a smile, Mu Qingzhu turned around, put his hands around Ruan Hanyu''s waist, and said softly, "Hanyu, promise me that you will never abandon me in this life. No matter what happens, you can''t leave me." So he buried his head in his chest, breathing the good smell of his body, intoxicated and sweet. "Little stupid cat, how can I abandon you? It''s never happened before. You are my wife, and I have to protect you all my life. Even in the end of time, my affection for you will never change." Ruan Hanyu heard Mu Qingzhu''s soft words, which were more or less sentimental. When he was intoxicated, he also felt sorry. He lowered his head, put his face on her soft hair, breathed her fragrance, and solemnly replied with his eyes closed.They hugged each other for a long time and didn''t separate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 390 "Hanyu, I want you to promise me a few things." After a long time, Mu Qingzhu raised his head from his arms and said quietly. "Come on, my dear, not to mention a few things, but ten or a hundred things I will agree to." Ruan Hanyu hugged her and said affectionately. "First, give up smoking completely." Mu Qingzhu said seriously. "Honey, I promise you." Ruan Hanyu clenched his teeth and replied with a smile that his woman cared so much about him that she was happy to give up smoking. Besides, she used to smoke because she was not around. Now she''s with him. Why do you smoke. "Second, we should drink less wine in social intercourse, and we should not go home more than 12 o''clock in the evening." Mu Qingzhu put forward a second request with two fingers. "All right, honey, I''ll do it." Ruan Hanyu replied without hesitation. Good readily agreed to these two, let Ruan Hanyu never thought of is, the back of a few, he is adamant promise. "Third, you can''t have another woman in your heart except me in the future." Mu Qingzhu looked up at his eyes without blinking, trying to judge his sincerity. This, of course, is easy to handle. There is no other woman in his heart except her. It''s too easy to promise. He immediately nodded his head and agreed. "Fourth, you can''t bully me in the future." It''s not difficult. It''s too late to hurt her. How can I bully her! Promise right away. "Fifth, you can''t be suspicious of me. You can''t see me with other men and say I seduce them." "Sixth, I''ll take care of everything and my wallet." "Seventh, you should take time to go shopping with me and accompany me to visit my mother every week." "Eighth..." Hello, how many are these? It''s more than a dozen. Ruan Hanyu cried bitterly, and his face was almost black. The dead woman ate him to death. However, this is good, he is very happy. He was also very willing to let her take charge of his everything, for fear that she would turn a deaf ear to him, and then his heart would panic. The quieter the night is, the more lingering they are when they hold each other. In the next few days, they began to prepare for the wedding. Ruan Hanyu also spent 20 million yuan to customize a special style of proposal ring. The eight carat round diamond with high purity has a very soft cutting surface, and the two sides are inlaid with broken diamonds to form a heart shape, which means that the heart will match each other for a long time. When choosing a pair of rings, Mu Qingzhu didn''t like the fancy, so he chose the simple ring inlaid with diamonds. In the middle was a small orchid. The ring was cleverly engraved with "Qing & Yu" in English. He chose the Pinyin of one word from each of the two people''s names, and the meaning was very detailed and profound. Whether it''s a wedding ring or a pair of rings, it''s a special design of muqingzhu. Ruan Hanyu quickly and solemnly announced his century luxury wedding with muqingzhu to the outside world. He was also interviewed by the media and publicized in the newspapers. During this period, Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu would be followed by all kinds of news media as long as they went out. Whenever they met this situation, Ruan Hanyu would hold Mu Qingzhu''s generous show of love, without taboo. For a time, their wedding and their high-profile became the focus of all news media. There are many people who are not even optimistic about their marriage and are still speculating in the newspapers. Eight days later, muqingzhu and Ruan Hanyu finally ushered in their century wedding. The bridesmaid is Zhang Wanxin and the best man is Liu Yuanyuan. In any way, this day is very memorable. When the dawn of the eighth day was just beginning to shine on all things, Bali Island ushered in its meaningful day. Zhang Wanxin had just set foot on Bali Island and was still in the underground passage of the hotel when she was chased and stopped by the reporters and media waiting outside. As a bridesmaid, she never expected that the scene would be so crazy and tense, and there would be so many media waiting for her long time. For a moment, she was a little at a loss. Fortunately, the security guard in charge of her safety took her arm in time, swept away the reporters who were surrounded like a tide, and tried to walk in front. Zhang Wanxin passively followed him, but soon it didn''t work. All kinds of media swarmed in and blocked their way. "Let her go." With a low drink, there was a commotion in the crowd. The tall and straight man separated from the mass media and stepped forward from the side. He looked at the hand of the black security guard who was holding her arm. The security guard was startled by his awe inspiring manner and let go of her hand involuntarily. "Come with me." The man grabbed her by the wrist and ran towards the side door. Soon the door opened from inside and the man took her safely into the room. Finally, it was all quiet. She was relieved. When she was about to thank the man in front of her, she just heard him say "take care" in a low voice and walked towards the passage in front of her. When Zhang Wan woke up, he only saw his back.I was a little dazed for a moment. Ruan Jiajun, she whispered. Of course, she won''t be too stupid to recognize him. Since he didn''t want to talk to her, she would not like to. She shook her head and walked towards the elevator door. "Sister, how beautiful." When Zhang Wanxin was brought to the back rest area by the waiter, he finally saw Mu Qingzhu wearing an expensive special wedding dress, and he couldn''t help but give out bursts of heartfelt praise. Muqingzhu is wearing a white lace bra and long sleeve wedding dress made by a world-famous wedding dress company. The dress is inlaid with diamonds and fine pearls. The upper body is a Victorian tights. From the upper body to the long sleeve, it is decorated with pure hand-made flower patterns and the famous thorn rust in the south of the Yangtze River. The skirt of the wedding dress is made of French satin, and the skirt is organza It took 200 famous French craftsmen nearly a week to make the chiffon yarn and the lace embroidery on the whole skirt. Such a wedding dress, the price is 20 million yuan, let alone so complicated artificial. Rao Shi Zhang Wanxin was born in a famous family. He was used to big scenes and was shocked by the holy and elegant wedding dress of Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu took Zhang Wanxin''s hand and looked around. Tut tut said, "yes, Wan Xinzhen hasn''t seen her for two years. She has become more and more beautiful. I don''t know if she has a loved one now, and is she moistened by love?" Zhang Wan blushed and said, "sister, I''m still young. Now I don''t want to talk about marriage. My goal is to study fashion design hard and achieve my career." "Is there another strong woman in the world?" Ruan Hanyu was standing beside him, listening to Zhang Wanxin''s words. He turned his head and said with a smile. Zhang Wanxin saw Ruan Hanyu. Today''s Ruan Hanyu is wearing a royal blue hand-made suit, a suit of suits and leather shoes. He is elegant and slim. His face is full of happiness and satisfaction, and his face is radiant. "Brother Hanyu, you have finally married sister Qingzhu. You should treat her well in the future, or I won''t agree." Zhang Wan looked at him up and down, then nodded and said, "but your performance now is back to the Hanyu brother that I admire. It''s not bad. It doesn''t disappoint us women." This made Mu Qingzhu smile, while Ruan Hanyu''s face was black. "Hanyu, shouldn''t you go to the master of ceremonies? There''s no bridegroom here when we get married. " Ruan Hanyu stayed here. Zhang Wanxin wanted to change his dress. After all, there were still many makeup artists in the room, and it was not convenient to move. Mu Qingzhu urged him to go. "Well, I''ll go first." With Mu Qingzhu''s words, Ruan Hanyu had to leave reluctantly. Besides, there are really women here. It''s not suitable for him to stay here. Zhang Wan heart looking at his back, secretly happy. "Elder sister, brother Hanyu really married you. I''ve heard about his later performance. I really envy you. It turns out that brother Hanyu is so infatuated and loves you so much." Zhang Wanxin said sincerely to Mu Qingzhu while changing his dress. Mu Qingzhu listened to her words, how can she feel lonely and sad in her words? She thought of Ruan Jiajun''s affairs and was silent. "Sister, today''s scene is very beautiful. You designed it yourself." Zhang Wanxin had already seen everything from the TV and asked. Mu Qingzhu smiles and nods. In fact, as early as two days ago, they began to prepare the details of the wedding on Bali Island. From the wedding dress, Wedding Association, diamond ring, wedding cake, wedding banquet site layout, and even to the hand gifts for each guest, they all made careful arrangements. The huge show was negotiated with the famous designer all night. All the roses at the scene were airlifted from erdoga by helicopter on the same day. In order to avoid a little damage to the roses, they were transported by pinch point. The wedding as a whole presents a fantastic fairy tale color, and the details make everyone marvel. Every guest''s hand gifts and even the banners are engraved with the words "Qing & Yu". The name of muqingzhu is put in front everywhere, which shows Ruan Hanyu''s care for muqingzhu. Ruan Hanyu mobilized ten helicopters and began to air cargo on the same day. Everything was dazzling and luxurious. The most eye-catching scene is the sea of roses all over the sky. The whole wedding scene is surrounded by pink roses, warm and romantic. In order to decorate the roses, muqingzhu specially paid a high price to invite the world''s most famous rosebest team to elaborate the design. Red, white, pink roses affectionately cling to a circle of carefully designed sling, one by one sling winding spread. On the main stage of the wedding ceremony, roses are designed into countless big heart-shaped, and then they are surrounded into a circle of bigger heart-shaped, gradually taking the stage as the center and extending to the viewing platform below. People walking in the middle are almost wandering in a sea of roses.Each heart word is engraved with the joint English name of Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu, which is self-evident. On this day, media reporters from all over the world gathered, and the global vision was on the new couple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 391 With the warm setting sun on the golden beach, the wedding really began. Zhang Wanxin accompanied Mu Qingzhu to walk out of the rest room slowly. Such a white, holy and beautiful wedding dress on Mu Qingzhu reveals her tall figure. With Bai Zhe''s skin, she is really dignified and noble. All eyes on the scene are focused on her. At this moment, she has become a shining star with dazzling light. Because of Mu Jinci''s death, for fear of causing her sadness, the scene where her father was supposed to hold her hand was changed. Instead, Zhang Wanxin accompanied her directly, and then gave her hand to Ruan Hanyu. The moment Zhang Wanxin handed Mu Qingzhu''s hand to Ruan Hanyu, Ruan Hanyu''s generous hand wrapped her Qianqian jade hand and held it tightly. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes suddenly turned red. At this moment, she finally waited! Ruan Hanyu looked down at her affectionately. "Don''t be nervous, fool. I''m here." He whispered in her ear, comforting her. In fact, his mood at this time was also extremely excited. Especially when he took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and walked slowly to the center of the stage with the wedding march, his hands trembled with excitement. The MC is a famous TV host in city a, who can adjust the atmosphere very well. In the wave after wave of sensational procedures of the emcee, the two exchanged rings on the stage. Then the emcee gave them the microphone and asked the bride and groom to speak to each other. When she married Ruan Hanyu six years ago, his hands were cold, his words and deeds were stiff and indifferent. Today, his hands are hot, and even slightly moist. She knows that it''s the sweat caused by his tension, It really makes Mu Qingzhu feel a lot, and his heart is also full of happiness. Ruan Hanyu''s mood is not much calmer than that of Mu Qingzhu''s. holding the microphone, his hands are shaking. He didn''t say any heroic words of vows or passionate words. He just turned to face Mu Qingzhu, with tears in his eyes full of affection, and said calmly and forcefully: "once, I thought God was right in love I was unfair, even once unwilling to do something wrong, but later, I understand: originally, God has already given me the best woman, is that I do not know how to cherish, missed a lot of good time, now it is still time to make up for everything, although after a lot of hardships, but I believe that through the wind and rain can see the rainbow, in this process, we can see I know each other and what is true love. I believe that in the future, we will know how to cherish each other, manage our marriage and protect our love. Wife, please rest assured that I will listen to you and love your generation with my heart. " It''s really the best words! No pledge can match. Loyalty, regret and incomparable love are all reflected in these words. Tears can no longer control the bridge of the nose from the wood Qingzhu slide down, she gently pursed her lips, raised her eyes, looked at the sky. In the sky, a round of dusk red sun is hanging on the horizon. The sea with the same color of sea and sky in the distance and the golden beach at the foot form a gorgeous sea view, which is beautiful and romantic. It''s all dreamlike, but it''s real. Huge applause and cheers came from the auditorium and brought her back to reality. "As for the bride, do you have anything to say to the bridegroom?" The sweet and sensational voice of the emcee gently turned to Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qing bamboo fingers were slightly curled up. When the other hand took the microphone from the master''s hand, her fingers clasped the microphone tightly. Because the nails were too overly white, even if they were coated with nail polish, they could not cover up their tears. Fearing that she was too emotional, Ruan Hanyu held her tightly and patted her on the back, indicating that she would not be excited. After a long time, she sobbed in front of the microphone and said: "if you don''t leave, I won''t give up. I''d like to live and die together." Just a few words, it soon spread to the world through the television media. At this moment, how many eyes of the world fall on them. With the light music ringing, Ruan Hanyu could not help but bow his head, holding her face in his hands, bending his head and kissing her affectionately. He forgot where it was, and that they were standing under the global spotlight. Only know that he wants to kiss her, give her love, comfort her heart. The scene of their affectionate kiss soon became a hit on TV. "Good." The crowd on the platform suddenly burst into thunderous applause, and the whole scene was boiling. Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu are still immersed in each other''s deep love, completely looking at the outside world, but also forget that today they are still standing under the global spotlight, I do not know how many eyes are staring at them, they just show their true feelings, this scene has become the most classic picture of this century''s wedding, and later it was hit by many channels Praise.With the arrival of this moment, the atmosphere at the scene was so sweet that the colorful flag with T & W pattern composed of the initials of Ruan Hanyu and muqingzhu could be seen everywhere. It was shaking in the hands of the guests, accompanied by a sea of bright roses. It could only be said that it was extremely beautiful. This luxurious wedding with a cost of 500 million has successfully captured everyone''s attention, and also let people all over the world know such a beautiful but sentimental love story. At this time, Yunji is standing in the chief office of Zhengtai building in city a on the other side of the ocean, looking at the ultra wide HD screen in front of her. The scene of Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu''s wedding falls into her eyes. Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu have successfully remarried, and their love is obvious to all. The moment they kiss each other, they move people all over the world, and the picture of their love makes everyone moved. Ruan group successfully avoided the financial storm, and even Ruan Hanyu''s marriage with muqingzhu made Ruan group''s shares soar all the way. The market gathered a lot of confidence and confidence, and even drove the economy of Asia out of the trough. With such a pair of natural favourites, the Ruan group seems to be more stable now. Yunji''s beautiful eyes stare at the TV screen, fingers clenched into fists. "Dad, I won''t let you die. What belongs to Yun Zhengtai, I will take back from Ruan group. Don''t worry." She murmured to herself, her eyes gradually closed, until the fierce light gradually disappeared, she turned around and resolutely walked out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 392 The wedding is still going on. After the ceremony, the couple is surrounded by people and goes back to the wedding room of the hotel. Mu Qingzhu was holding a rose in her hand. Her initial emotion and sadness faded away, leaving only a sweet and happy smile. She was so generous that people couldn''t open her eyes. Ruan Hanyu was sitting beside her, hugging her tightly, and smiling. When they offered tea, they all changed into Chinese style dresses, handsome men and beautiful women, perfect combination, the ultimate beauty. No matter Ruan Mutian, Wu Xiuping or Ji Xuan, they all shed tears. Even Zhang Wanxin and Liu Yuanyuan were moved to wipe their tears with their hands. At this moment, many people may understand the truth of life and sigh about the impermanence of the world. Finally, when Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu appeared in the media area, their love scenes blinded everyone. "May I ask Ruan Shao whether Mu Qingzhu will become a full-time wife, husband and son after marriage, or will he work in Ruan group and become your right wife?" "I heard you''re pregnant, aren''t you?" "Will marriage reduce the workload?" "After marriage, will the right to be in charge of the family be handed over to his wife?" ¡­¡­ All kinds of problems are pouring in. Mu Qingzhu was just a modest smile, while Ruan Hanyu cleared his voice and said, "thank you for the news media''s attention to my wife''s wedding. Thank you for your hard work." And then with the media and Mu Qingzhu put a few poss, do not answer any questions, just took her hand to leave, the whole process is very meticulous care of her. in the box of Nova nova. Xi Yuxuan holds a red wine glass in his hand, his face is slightly red, and the loss in his eyes can''t be concealed. Since that day when he saw Ruan Hanyu kissing Mu Qingzhu into the shopping mall in Wuzhen, he never appeared again. He is a dignified military celebrity in the capital. He takes part in other people''s feelings and acts as a third party. He thinks he doesn''t need such humble love, but it doesn''t mean he will give up. Ruan Hanyu finally gave up his investment in the chemical plant. It seems that they have nothing to do with each other, but it is not the case. Ruan Hanyu has learned the secret of the chemical plant. He can be sure of this, otherwise he will not let go easily. And Ruan Hanyu will not let go so easily. He is waiting for the right time. If Ruan Hanyu controls the secret of their Xi family, he can guarantee that their Xi family will be destroyed as long as he divulges it. Besides, some of his secret investments in the capital have been eroded by Ruan Hanyu''s industry. If we leave aside the chemical plant, he also needs to transform. In the commercial field, he also needs a certain amount of financial resources to support the political needs. This is the capital and guarantee, and can not be missed. Dad ran for governor of the capital, which needed countless money at the bottom. "Mr. Xi is in this room, Mr. Yun. Please come in." The voice of the waiters outside interrupts Xi Yuxuan''s thinking. His eyes lightly withdraw from the TV and look at the door. The scarlet liquid in his hand shakes slightly, making his face more beautiful. Yun Ji, dressed in fashion, came in with a light step. Laughter comes before man. "Brother Yuxuan, I didn''t expect that you would come to city a to invite me to dinner in person. I''m flattered." With a warm smile, Yunji sits down at Xi Yuxuan''s side. As soon as he sits down, he glances up at the live broadcast of Ruan Hanyu and muqingzhu''s century wedding on the TV screen. A meaningful smile rises from the corner of his mouth. The meaning in his eyes is a little deeper, and he sits quietly. Xi Yuxuan smiles heartily, puts down the red wine glass in his hand, puts one elbow on the gorgeous table, reaches out the other hand and takes up the red wine bottle to fill Yunji with red wine. Then, he picked up the red wine in his hand, raised his eyebrows to Yun Ji Wei, and said softly, "cherrs.". "Cherrs" Yunji also gracefully picked up the cup, two people slightly touched the next cup, both are forthright drink. "Mr. Yun is really a strong woman. He is decisive and straightforward. I really admire him." As soon as Xi Yuxuan finished his drink, he looked up and saw that Yunji had drunk a large glass of red wine. His face didn''t change and he couldn''t help praising him. He doesn''t really appreciate a woman like Yunji. He thinks she is too capable and strong. She doesn''t have the taste of a woman. He prefers a little woman like muqingzhu, who is soft and firm, gentle and pleasant. That kind of woman is like a good wine. The more she tastes, the more tasteful she is. It will last forever. It won''t make men lose interest because of her aging appearance. On the contrary, she will get along for a long time , will make the man can''t help falling in love with her, and willing to bow down in her pomegranate skirt, such a woman has a woman''s style, charm, in front of the man can show weakness, the strong will be strong, and will not appear so strong and let the man forget and fear, also won''t be weak to arrogant, let the man feel is a burden, in a word, the man needs her most At that time, she can stand on her own and help a man to support his career behind him. She can well distinguish the roles she should play in front of a man. She knows etiquette, generosity and understanding.It''s hard for a woman like this not to fall in love with her. There is no doubt that a woman like muqingzhu is such a wonderful woman. She is smart, beautiful and knows how to bloom in front of men. Therefore, it''s not surprising that she can get Ruan Hanyu''s wholehearted love. He thinks that every man will fall in love with her so regardless of everything. It''s not only Ruan Hanyu who loves her so much. In other words, as long as a man is willing to spoil her and love her, he doesn''t see Ruan Hanyu''s deep love for mu Qingzhu. He even thinks that if he is a man, he will love her It is possible that he will love Mu Qingzhu more than Ruan Hanyu. It''s just that Yunji''s forthrightness still infects him. After all, it''s rare for women to have such forthrightness. He doesn''t know how to appreciate it. Whether he loves or not is another matter. "Thanks for winning the prize. It''s really rare to get the praise from brother Yuxuan. I''m very excited. Well, I''d like to drink to brother Yuxuan to express my gratitude." Yun Ji said with a slight smile. As she said, she reached for the wine bottle on the table, poured a full glass for herself, and then filled it for Xi Yuxuan. Then she put it down. She gently picked up the wine glass, raised her eyebrows, handed it to Xi Yuxuan, and looked at him with a smile. Xi Yuxuan laughs and holds up his glass. The two wine glasses collided in the air, and the ethereal voice recalled in the box. After that, Yunji raised her head, and all the red wine in the glass slipped into her mouth, leaving no wine left. Xi Yuxuan, of course, drank it all. Seven ripe flavor steaks were served. Two people begin to eat, knife and fork gently ring, the air is permeated with warm smell. "Good." On the TV screen, a sound of laughter and song came, that is the scene of Ruan Hanyu and muqingzhu wedding. They look at the TV screen almost at the same time. It''s Ruan Hanyu''s affectionate kissing of Mu Qingzhu. Their passionate kissing and intoxicated interpretation have really won the favor of many people. They all agree with this. Xi Yuxuan''s eyes are a bit deep, and the sense of loss in them is inadvertently revealed, which does not escape Yunji''s eyes. The smile at the corner of Yunji''s mouth is more obvious. "Brother Yuxuan, will there be a sense of loss of a famous flower?" She asked with a smile. Xi Yuxuan was stunned, lost feeling, should have! There is a bitter smile around the corner of the mouth. "Since I like it, why did I go there?" Cloud Ji disdained ground open open open open mouth. What have you been doing? This question really caught him. In fact, he didn''t know about the divorce between mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu until Mu Qingzhu disappeared and Ruan Hanyu frantically searched for her. He didn''t know that they were divorced, but he couldn''t find her either. If it wasn''t for the chemical plant, he wouldn''t know where she was. Think of here sigh, in fact, deep in my heart, he had already buried the admiration of that year, after all, she has the owner. He shook his head and gave a slight smile. "Brother Yuxuan, sometimes I don''t think you are a soldier. You lack that kind of ruthlessness." Cloud Ji light says, seeming at will comfortable. It was a strange feeling to hear this in Xi Yuxuan''s ears. He thought that he had always been a ruthless man, but he was very indecisive when he met Mu Qingzhu. Light saw cloud Ji one eye, this woman looks for him, in the heart dozen what idea he but clear. At present, even if Yun Zhengtai Group merges with Jiacheng group, it is not as good as Ruan group. If you want to compete with Ruan group, you can only say that you are beyond your capacity. What''s more, now Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu have been combined. Ruan group is just like a tiger adding wings, and Ruan Hanyu''s emotional problems will only be more prosperous after they belong, no matter from any aspect The potential of Ruan group will be enormous. "Yunji, tell me about you. What''s your plan? How is your group company developing now? " He avoided the topic and introduced the words to her affairs. Today, he also wanted to find out some things. "Ah, to tell you the truth, brother Yuxuan, I''m at a low ebb. I''m not born at the right time." Yun ji sighed, his face full of frustration. "Oh." Xi Yuxuan had a deep look at her. He leaned back and leaned on the back of his chair. The light in his eyes was deep and unpredictable. "I didn''t expect that I could still see the cloud with a sad face. It''s really rare." He said faintly, and the arc on his face seemed to smile. Yunji didn''t feel disgusted, but said helplessly: "no way, Ruan group is too strong, small companies like us can only rely on him to linger in the gap. No one can help but blame us for our miserable life." Is that true? She would be so willing to succumb to the power of Ruan group. This is not her Yunji character. Xi Yuxuan took a look at her and said with deep meaning: "how to look at it, yunzong is a smart and capable woman. It''s not like your character." Yes, it''s not her character, of course!Her character must be the death of Ruan group! And there''s no place to die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 393 "Brother Yuxuan, unless you can help me, I won''t be so miserable." Cloud Ji suddenly raised his head to look at Xi Yuxuan, decisively said. "Is it?" Xi Yuxuan frowned and gave a noncommittal smile: "Mr. Yun, are you sure you don''t make fun of me? I''m from the military. I have nothing to do with shopping malls. What can I do for you "No, if you can, it depends on whether you will." Yunji nodded again with great certainty. Xi Yuxuan suddenly laughed: "Yunji, Yunji, that''s because you overestimated my ability. Our Xi family only seeks for the development of the military, but they really have no interest in the economy. Besides, you also remember the battle of" little white rabbit "in those years. Even if I want to help, it''s also helping Mu Qingzhu. Why do you think I will help you?" When Yunji heard that his eyebrows were high and tall, he didn''t feel sad at all. Instead, he said, "no, today is different from the past. You can''t be stupid enough to help muqingzhu. If I guess right, your family has several businesses in Beijing that Ruan''s group has taken the limelight." Cloud Ji seems to carelessly said. Xi Yuxuan was stunned and asked coldly, "Yunji, how do you know about my family?" This woman wants to show her ability and talent all the time. She wants to let him know that she knows their Xi family very well. This shrewdness makes him feel very uncomfortable and disgusted. It proves his point again: such a woman is not a woman to please a man. She is too self righteous. It''s a big difference compared with Mu Qingzhu It''s too far away. "Guess." Seeing Xi Yuxuan''s nervous appearance, Yunji can''t help laughing. "Why should brother Yuxuan be nervous? The prince of the capital, whether in the military or political circles, has more or less shops and industries outside. These are things that everyone knows, but others won''t say it, but I just say it, otherwise it will depend on their wages Will you be able to live a lavish life? " You know, the cost of the capital is higher than that of any other place. Those princes in the capital, whether overt or covert, will run their own companies. The son of the last governor controlled many real estate projects in the whole country, and I don''t know how much money they plundered. However, their business is covert and they can''t be on the stage, In the final analysis, businesses like Ruan''s group can be regarded as fair and aboveboard, while those of the crown prince party in Beijing can only be regarded as real darkness, which is basically the power''s overwhelming invasion of wealth, which she Yunji knows very well. Ruan''s group has a wide range of contacts and national protection, which is also regarded as a historical hero. Therefore, some black hands still can''t reach their group company. However, it would be much more convenient for her Yunji to do things with the help of such a famous political figure as Xi Yuxuan. This is exactly Yunji''s wishful thinking. Because the Ruan family has contacts in the capital, their business in the capital can be sustained, even if it is overwhelming, no one can do anything about it. She yun ji wants to mix in the capital, but it is difficult as the sky. The way of business and human relations are inextricably linked. Yunji is so smart, of course, I understand. Think his Xi family''s business is Ming was suppressed by Ruan family, also appears helpless. Otherwise, there will be no dangerous business of arms smuggling. These Yunji have a clear idea. In fact, Xi Yuxuan wants to revitalize the company in Beijing. After all, the chemical plant is too risky. Xi Zeyao means that after a few years, when they earn enough money for the election campaign, they will quit. But in private, if their company can do well, they can also leave the chemical plant. This is also his plan. "I didn''t expect you to be good at guessing." Xi Yuxuan smile, voice a little cold, "you know some words but can''t say, besides, you both understand, I can''t care about my own things, how to help you." "Brother Yuxuan still regards me as an outsider. Today, Xiaozhen has already put his life and death at a premium when he can come. The people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. You also know that in our business war, my family and your family were defeated by the Ruan family. How are you? You have a firm foothold in the military and political circles, but what about our family?" Yunji said here, a red eye, "my father was so angry, I am his daughter, you say such a thing, what can I do?" Xi Yuxuan stares at her, her sorrow is real, the hatred in the eyes is also real, but so what? Want to pull him in? "Brother Yuxuan, my company has merged with the California company. You know, although we can''t compete with the Ruan group now, our strength is here. You can''t underestimate it." Yunji''s sadness was only for a while, and her face was bright smile, and she couldn''t even see the sadness just now. Xi Yuxuan''s eyes flashed silk imperceptible expression. "But what''s the use of that? I can''t even take care of my own industry. How can I take care of your company again? " Xi Yuxuan''s eyes are still confused just now. "No, brother Yuxuan, who is bigger in economy and politics? Of course, it''s politics. The economy is most afraid of being connected with politics, so it will be destroyed. " Cloud Ji further reminds a way.Xi Yuxuan''s eyes were deep and dark. "How can you be sure that I will help you?" He is still saying that, why does this woman think that he wants to help her fight against muqingzhu. "Interests." Yunji did not hesitate to say these two words, which shocked Xi Yuxuan, deeply felt that the little pepper in front of him was no longer the little pepper of that year, just a variety of wild pepper. "Tell me why I can help you." He spoke faintly. "First of all, we sincerely invite you to join us and give you 30% of the shares." Yunji''s conditions are quite attractive, 30% of the shares! That is to say, the company''s net profit will be unconditionally given to him 30%. This is not a small amount. It seems that this woman is crazy to want revenge. "Secondly, we do business for you in Beijing, and the income belongs to you." Cloud Ji and calm mouth. This condition is also good enough, so that he has money to earn and does not have to take risks. If these things really need to be done, then the risks of the chemical plant can gradually fade away. Xi Yuxuan''s eyebrows moved, but there was no hum. "Finally, our group company will give full support to your father''s election next year and canvass for you. If I don''t have any contacts, I don''t have a little prestige. His reputation has been influential at home and abroad. How about that? That''s good enough." Cloud Ji threw the last olive branch, not afraid that he would not agree. If the first two are not enough to move Xi Yuxuan, the last one really makes him move. Compared with Ruan''s group, Yunji''s company really benefits his family a lot, especially Ruan Hanyu''s group company, not to mention canvassing for his father''s election campaign. For so many years, their company basically has no close contact with politicians, and has never been involved in these matters. Therefore, it is impossible for Ruan''s group to run for election next year What can be used, and what can be used, of course, must have enterprises that are closely related to them. Just, does He Xi Yuxuan need to mix with companies like Yunji and them? This woman''s mind will really give him a headache. "It seems that brother Yuxuan can''t trust me. It doesn''t matter. I don''t want to be forced. However, Wu Jianlong has asked me twice. If brother Yuxuan doesn''t want to cooperate with me, then don''t blame Xiaozhen for my lack of human feelings." Cloud Ji smile enchanting, but also smile confident. Wu Jianlong? That''s his father''s most powerful opponent in the competition next year. Did he find them? Xi Yuxuan''s face has the light of disbelief, deep eyes stare at her. "Don''t believe it, I have a full recorded conversation with him." Cloud Ji confidently raised his hand and said that his hand was a U disk. Sure enough, I don''t need it for anything. Xi Yuxuan is shocked but also a little nervous. If this woman can monitor Wu Jianlong, she can monitor him. Does she still have monitoring equipment on her body? If she thinks so, her scalp is hairy. "Don''t worry, brother Yuxuan, I won''t use these despicable means on you. How can we say that we were once reduced to the end of the world." Cloud Ji saw his mind, light smile comfort way, wide his heart. The fierce color at the bottom of Xi Yuxuan''s eyes flashed away. The woman was so self righteous and disgusting! but Wu Jianlong''s ability to find her also shocked him! Others are using up all means, so why should he give up? From the heart, Yunji''s conditions are good enough. If he doesn''t accept them, he will give them away. But if he accepts them, he doesn''t know what tricks the woman will come up with to deal with the Ruan group and what kind of trouble she will get into. Hesitation between heavy doubt, the mind is a bit heavy. "You should know that we are in politics. Reputation is very important. In name, we can''t do anything against the law and discipline." His sharp eyes fixed on Yunji, the light in his eyes was too dark to see the bottom. Yunji smile, not afraid of his eyes, willow eyebrows raised, confident words leisurely out: "brother Yuxuan, don''t worry, we need you to do is the face of the matter or a little work, but just want to climb the tree of governor Xi, so that when governor Xi takes office, we can give some benefits, we are also aboveboard company, California company that is It''s a century old brand. Isn''t that clear enough? Moreover, our business is also on the surface. It''s not a drug trafficking underworld. When it comes to competition, it''s also a competition in the market. Competition is everywhere in the business. It''s not too much. " Yunji a few words out, really let Xi Yuxuan''s heart settled a lot, but he pondered again and again, but also just light said: "well, this matter is not in a hurry, wait for me to go back to think and give you a reply." In any case, we should stabilize the situation, and wait until we go back to discuss with the old man to make a final conclusion. Therefore, he is ambivalent and gives the answer. At this point, Yunji had the bottom of his heart, and they began to talk about the anecdotes of the world, and they didn''t deal with this problem any more. In the end, Xi Yuxuan got up and said goodbye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 394 "Brother Yuxuan, that''s all for tonight. I hope we can cooperate happily." Yunji stood up and extended his hand gracefully. Xi Yuxuan drinks slightly smoked, stretched out a hand to shake with her, on the face is a deep and unpredictable smile. Yunji got up and left first. Xi Yuxuan raises his head. On the TV screen, Ruan Hanyu takes Mu Qingzhu''s hand and leaves. His eyes gradually tighten, only a layer of invisible dark light. In Xi''s study. Xi Yuxuan and Xi Zeyao are making tea in their study. Xi''s house is allocated by the public, although it is not magnificent, which is the common feature of all public servants'' houses. "Dad, do you think Yunji''s words are credible?" Xi Yuxuan took a sip of hundred year old shu''er tea. The strong aroma of tea made him sniff and suck it. Their father and son are only in love with shu''er tea. They often drink tea in their study and talk about the world''s political affairs. This is also an important way for Xi Zeyao to edify Xi Yuxuan in the political arena over the years. Gradually, a cold-blooded and desperate Xi Yuxuan emerges. He is not like other princelings, because his father is in a high position, he has no scruples and high profile everywhere. On the contrary, under the influence of Xi Zeyao, he behaves meticulously, cautiously, humbly and politely. It is very difficult for anyone to see that he comes from a high-ranking family, but he behaves in a cruel and sinister way. He is not inferior to Xi Zeyao at all Xi Zeyao was most satisfied. "Women in shopping malls, focusing on interests, have no credibility." Xi Zeyao light mouth, no expression on his face, but soon the conversation changed, "Wu Jianlong can find them, this is not surprising, strive for all people, this is completely in line with his personality." Xi Yuxuan nodded slightly, the light in his eyes was as sharp as a knife. A woman like Yunji is obviously not easy to bully. What will happen if she cooperates with her? It''s going to take a lot of effort. "Dad, for her, we..." He asked tentatively, but before he finished, he saw Xi Zeyao waving his hand, as if he understood what he meant. He took a sip of tea, hot air sprayed on his smart and capable face, entangled and secretive. "Everything is for the purpose of politics. As long as it is beneficial to us, we should strive for it. After we become famous, you will know how to do everything." Speaking of this, Xi Zeyao sighed: "in the end, it''s a hundred year old Yunnan shu''er. It''s fragrant and has a lingering aftertaste. It''s good, it''s good." The corners of Xi Yuxuan''s mouth tilted down, and the smile on his face floated slowly. The thick sword eyebrows stretched out, which was a handsome smile on his face. "When will Mrs. Wu Lan return home?" Xi Yuxuan asked with a heavy face. "Well, the situation in the Middle East is unstable during this period of time. Mrs. Wu Lan''s itinerary has been changed. I received a notice from the Ministry of foreign affairs today." Xi Zeyao thought of something and said quickly. Xi Yuxuan relaxed and nodded. "This secret can''t be known to anyone for the time being. You should keep it in mind." Xi Zeyao raised his head and solemnly ordered again, "including Mu Qingzhu and Wu Xiuping himself." "I know." Xi Yuxuan nodded, laughing a little vicissitudes, when it comes to wood bamboo, the loneliness in his eyes is very obvious. Xi Zeyao quietly looked at him and said in a deep voice: "children''s personal feelings, human nature, why care about frustration and pride." Ruan Hanyu''s remarriage with Mu Qingzhu has long been expected by him. This is not a blow to him. Men and women have been in love with each other for a long time. Why is it impossible for Ruan Hanyu to fall in love with Mu Qingzhu? However, his son''s infatuation with muqingzhu has existed for a long time. If it wasn''t for Ruan Hanyu, muqingzhu might have become his daughter-in-law. If it was, it would be a great thing. But the fact is that their Xi family is looked down upon by others. As long as he thinks about it, Xi Zeyao will not be reconciled to it, and there will be hatred in his heart. The loneliness of his son made him feel bad. Over the years, he saw his son''s progress in his eyes. He acted ruthlessly and had a bad way. That''s the true story of him. Only when he met the problem of muqingzhu, he had a rare hesitation and depression. This is not what he wants to see. He doesn''t object to his son''s approach to Mu Qingzhu, but he doesn''t want to see his son indulge in her and affect his normal life. "Well, Zhang Wanxin, the daughter of General Zhang''s family, has withdrawn Ruan Jiajun''s proposal. I haven''t found a suitable partner yet. Let me propose for you." After thinking about it, Xi Zeyao said seriously, "it''s unusual for general Zhang to live in the capital now, and Zhang Wan''s heart is very pure and beautiful. She is right for you." Zhang Wanxin? Xi Yuxuan''s mind came up with that pure and naive, beautiful and fresh little woman. When she smiles, there are two dimples on her face. Is it cute? It''s lovely. But it''s not the type XI Yuxuan likes, obviously not his dish. As for people, they make up. In his heart, so far, no woman can surpass Mu Qingzhu.His heart was heavy, and his sense of loss became more obvious. "Dad, forget it. Zhang Wanxin is a good girl, but not to my taste." He said faintly. "No, just be a good girl. What you are looking for is a wife, not a lover. Remember: marriage can only serve politics. This is the rule of all politicians'' families. My election is around the corner. If the marriage is successful, general Zhang will be very beneficial to our political future." Xi Zeyao immediately put forward his refutation and made a very serious analysis, "and now that Ruan Hanyu and muqingzhu have remarried, your feeling about muqingzhu now can only be wishful thinking. Since there is no hope, you don''t want to waste your feelings any more. We can only seek more favorable political protection." "But Dad, the influence of General Zhang is far less than that of Mrs. Wu Lan." Xi Yuxuan raised his objection. "Yes, but now there is no way out? You can''t get her before she remarried. Now she''s married, and there''s no hope. Although Mrs. Wu Lan has great influence, isn''t she far away from abroad? But general Zhang is different. He is in the capital. He has a deep foundation, and his influence can''t be underestimated. Far water can''t save near fire. Now this is a better way, and you''re not young. You''re almost 30 years old, so it''s time to become a family. " With a sigh, Xi Zeyao analyzed it earnestly. "Yuxuan, believe me, as long as you become famous, you will have any kind of woman you want." Xi Zeyao''s eyes are bright, he speaks with reason and moves with emotion. "But there is only one mu Qingzhu." Xi Yuxuan murmurs to himself. Until now, he finds out that his move out of Mrs. Wu Lan is just an excuse to approach Mu Qingzhu. In his heart, Mu Qingzhu has already been placed in the most important position. "Yuxuan, when did you think so hard? Now she has a family and the best things have been given to Ruan Hanyu. What can you get now? Is this realistic? It''s time for you to get married. " Xi Zeyao heaved a sigh, and there was dissatisfaction in his voice. Xi Yuxuan smiles bitterly again. "Dad, general Zhang has always been close to the Ruan family. I''m afraid that if you propose, he may not agree." He tried to stop Xi Zeyao. "Don''t worry about this, you don''t have to worry about it." Xi Zeyao said with a smile, "if you didn''t agree, it''s possible, but now it''s very unlikely. It''s not a glorious thing for a rich family to retire. In fact, the marriage of a rich family in Beijing was settled at a very young age. Zhang Wanxin is quitting at this time. It''s not easy to find a right marriage again. It''s a long time gone Zhang Wanxin is still single! It can be imagined that one of them is not easy. If you want Zhang Wan to condescend to find a man whose family status is inferior to his, it is estimated that general Zhang will not want to marry a woman. " Xi Zeyao''s saying this is very resourceful. Xi Yuxuan pondered and did not speak for a long time - segmentation line - a year later. The trees of Ruan''s residence are dense and luxuriant, and the flowers in the back garden of Cuixiang garden compete with the evergreen plants. It''s spring again. In the living room of Cuixiang garden. "Kill, kill." Xiaobao''s young voice was shouting in the living room. "Bang." With a simulated gunshot, Xiao Bao''s excited cry came immediately, "ah, hit, hit, Dad''s" dead. " "Ah." With a cry of "pain", Ruan Hanyu fell into the pool of "blood" and did not move. "Yeah, it''s a victory." Xiao Bao raised his fingers, stretched out two fingers and shook them. He was so happy that he cried out. The voice was really loud. As soon as Mu Qingzhu got off the electric car, he heard Xiao Bao''s voice in the living room and shook his head. The father and son are playing those dangerous games again. Although she is helpless, her face is a knowing smile. Today''s Mu Qingzhu is wearing a lake blue silk soft sleeveless skirt. Her tall figure is plump compared with the thin and slim figure of the previous two years, which makes her body more exquisite and charming. Her soft hair is wrapped on the back of her head with a delicate simple clip, graceful and graceful. One year''s happy life after marriage has made Mu Qingzhu''s face plump, his cheek skin smoother, with a faint blush, and even more beautiful. The moistening of love makes her life flourish. She deeply feels the beauty of life and the sweetness of love. After marriage, Ruan Hanyu really fulfilled his promise. He was kind and considerate to her, and loved her like his life. He almost held her in the palm of his hand. He felt the happiness of being a wife and a mother. Since their son and daughter-in-law got married, Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan really put aside all their family affairs and went on a tour around the world. Ruan Hanyu gave the owner''s seal, and Mu Qingzhu formally gave the right to be in charge of the family. The two men sing along with each other, cooperate with each other and respect each other. They have never had a chance to be red faced.It seems that such a quiet and warm life has brought the whole Ruan residence to life. Even the grass and forest here present a different kind of tenderness. The air is flowing with the happiness like spinning yarn, which is very comfortable and fresh. "Xiaobao, playing these bloody games here again." When Mu Qingzhu went in, he scolded with love. Xiaobao was lying on the carpet of the living room, reaching out to take out a bullet in the crack of the sofa, ready to fight again. As for Ruan Hanyu, he just fell into a pool of blood and pretended to be dead. Hearing the soft voice of Mu Qingzhu, father and son almost got up at the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 395 "Wife, I''m back." Ruan Hanyu stood up and ran to the master bedroom on the second floor. Xiaobaogan stood staring on the carpet. As soon as he got up, Ruan Hanyu went up to the second floor with his mother in his arms. Oh, again! dad is not interesting enough! Every time I see my mother like this, I abandon him as air. Or, they are close to each other. That kind of intimacy really makes him jealous. What''s more, father''s loving and attentive manner when he hugged his mother completely ignored him and couldn''t bear to look him in the eye. He protested strongly. But it didn''t work. Because mom and dad just smile, and then will be more intimate, more ignore him. Now Xiaobao is thinner than before, because his mother has put all her heart into his father. He is sure that he was abused or angry. After that, Ruan Hanyu would always rub his short hair and say with dignity: "little thing, you are still young. You will know when you have a wife." But at this time, Xiaobao always blinks, thinking and thinking, still can''t understand the meaning. A few times, he was not willing to go to the second floor to beat the door, but let him knock the palm red, mom and dad ignored him, and would not open the door for him. A few times later, he was discouraged. Later, he was not surprised at all. Now, apart from staring at him, he has completely adapted to it. At present, he just shook his head like a little adult and fell down to take out those bullets. And, of course, he was very proud. That is, after waiting, his parents will fight to hold him, pet him, and even agree to any unreasonable demands because of their guilt. Anyway, his good days will never fade because of this, and even will be enhanced because of this. "Honey, I''ve been on a business trip for three days. I don''t think I have." Ruan Hanyu, holding Mu Qingzhu in his arms, kicked open the door of the bedroom and put her on the wide soft bed. His voice was a little hasty and his whole body was clinging to her soft body. On the face of Fengyu, whose wood is clear and bamboo is white and red, is a smile of happiness. "Hanyu." She soft ground called a voice, Qian Qian jade hand stretched into his thick hair, between eyebrows and eyes all is the tenderness that makes a person bewitch. Can she say that during the three days when Ruan Hanyu left, she was actually very free? Yesterday, I went to the spa with Tang wanwan for a long time. Today, I went shopping again. It''s really comfortable, although I miss him very much. You know, over the past year, she has been pestered by him, and she has almost no time of her own. No matter what time, they are all together, and almost all the pictures taken in the news media are: as long as there is mu Qingzhu, there will be Ruan Hanyu''s shadow, and they are like shadows, and their love is extraordinary. Their love envied many people''s eyes. Many women left messages on the Internet praising Mu Qingzhu''s life. She had a rich husband who loved her so much, and she was so handsome that everyone was angry with her. Moreover, there were countless money she could spend. This made many women jealous. Only those who knew the truth knew how hard their love was . "Well, a little bit." The water eyes of wood and bamboo rippling with infinite amorous feelings, deliberately not so care to say. Of course, I will miss him. After all, it depends on the man I love all my life. How can I not think about it? And this is the first time after marriage to leave her alone, if you don''t want to, how can it be? But it''s really nice to be free occasionally, but she doesn''t dare to say it. If she does, that guy will torture her even more. "Just a little bit?" Ruan Hanyu''s face began to turn black. "It seems that we have done too little." He looked at her beautiful red lips like a greedy cat. He bit her lip and nibbled it gently. "Oh, easy." Mu Qingzhu''s lip was gently bitten by him. Although it didn''t hurt, it was crispy and itchy. He cried out at the moment and exaggerated deliberately. In fact, every time she cried out like this, Ruan Hanyu would become very tender and tender in love with her. He was really reluctant to let her suffer a little more. Sure enough, Ruan Hanyu immediately released her, but his face was full of desire and discontent. It''s said that parting is better than getting married! And his energy is always strong enough! "No, you should think of me wholeheartedly in the future, or I will pack you up and take you away next time." Ruan Hanyu said it very seriously. He was gnashing his teeth. Mu Qingzhu''s smile is sweet as honey. "Hanyu, I''m kidding you. I miss you very much every day. Every cell in my body is thinking about it. I wish you would never go out again." At this time, Mu Qingzhu had already learned to be good, but he didn''t dare to talk to him. Instead, he used his mouth to amuse him. Often at this time will get his gentle love, this kind of love will make her too intoxicated to let him go."Really?" Ruan Hanyu was very satisfied with the answer, like a supreme reward. His face was smiling with satisfaction and pride, and his voice was so soft and moving that he said, "do you want to do it with me? Every cell in his body wants to do it with me, right?" Shit, that''s all right! Mu Qingzhu is speechless! Ruan Hanyu''s passion is soaring to the extreme, which is what he is most proud of. His superb technology has repeatedly made Mu Qingzhu want to be immortal and die. He moans gently under him. At this time, he can see her face blooming with happiness and satisfaction, not to mention how proud and satisfied he is. They cooperate tacit understanding, like fish in water, can easily enter the paradise between husband and wife. As long as you see her blooming like a lily under him, his passion will be full and never fade. This woman is a goblin, always can easily tease his love tide, can''t stop, can''t oneself. Their life is really sweeter and thicker than honey. At this time, he would thank God for his rare happiness. At the moment, Mu Qingzhu is complaining when she hears his explicit words. She wants to say that she just wants to miss him, not to do that with him. But Ruan Hanyu''s salty pig hand has reached her back, raised her body, skillfully opened the invisible zipper behind her back, and soon revealed her pale and thin shoulders. The skirt faded down, and inside was a set of brassiere and underwear with lace edge, which covered her exquisite and curvilinear body. Ruan Hanyu''s blood was gushing. He felt that his nose was about to bleed, and the fever in his body was even worse. The hot hand quickly untied the chest button on his back. With passion, he raised his hand and threw it to the country of Java. He leaned down on the beautiful jade like body There are only happy groans and gasps in the room, sweet to the bone marrow. I don''t know how long it took Ruan Hanyu to go to the bathroom with a blushing wooden bamboo. The wrinkled and messy sheets were full of traces of love left by passion. Xiao Bao is impatient playing with pistols downstairs. He hasn''t seen his parents coming downstairs. Will it be too long today, the little guy thought. His little stomach is a little hungry. "Young master, are you hungry?" Aunt Chun came and asked with a smile. "Well, I''m a little hungry." Xiaobao nodded like an adult, "Granny Chun, what are my parents doing upstairs? Why haven''t they come down for dinner for so long? Today I''m going to eat my mother''s fried eggs and chicken wings with coke." He was very puzzled to raise his face, very seriously asked aunt Chun. Aunt Chun and a-ying on one side all laughed. "Young master, you can''t ask about adults'' affairs casually, and children don''t understand adults'' affairs, so they will know when they grow up." Aunt Chun smiles and hugs his beloved reply. Xiao Bao nodded his head in a confused way. "Well, I don''t want to care about these things." The little guy''s words made everyone laugh again. "Xiaobao, what are you talking about?" When Ruan Hanyu and muqingzhu walked down the stairs hand in hand, they heard laughter from the kitchen. "Mom, mom." Xiaobao quickly climbed down from Aunt Chun and couldn''t wait to run towards her. Mu Qingzhu squatted down with a smile, picked him up and gave him a big kiss on his small face. "Mom, do you miss Xiaobao?" He even began to talk like Ruan Hanyu. As soon as he said this, Ruan Hanyu began to laugh. Mu Qingzhu glared at him. As long as he saw her, this guy would come up and hug her and ask intimately, "wife, do you miss me?" That''s good. Xiao Bao''s learning is very similar. "Of course, have you been obedient at home today?" Muqingzhu thought that he was either going to play or going shopping these days. It seemed that he really ignored him, so he hugged him and gave him a kiss. He wanted to give him all his love. Xiaobao had expected that it would be like this. Every time he had this need, muqingzhu would give him love. "Mom, I''m very obedient today. I always listen to my mom the most." When Xiao Bao gets the love he wants, he fawns on Mu Qingzhu. This kind of provocation is very effective. In general, Ruan Hanyu can''t stand it when he is around. He should also show his love as a father generously. In this way, he is comfortable. Sure enough, Ruan Hanyu held out his hand to him in time. "Xiaobao, darling, let mom cook for us, OK?" Xiaobao got his mother''s love and quickly put into his father''s strong arms, hugging his neck and giggling. Since their marriage, Ruan Hanyu and Xiaobao have been eating muqingzhu''s own cooking. If they can''t eat outside, they won''t eat outside. The food outside is not only unclean, but also of poor quality. Muqingzhu buys vegetables in person every day, carefully selects fresh and delicate dishes, cleans them, and makes them for their father and son.After a year of this, not only Xiaobao was plump, but also Ruan Hanyu was rich, with more flesh on his face, and his whole mental outlook was radiant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 396 "Mom, I''m going to eat fried eggs of xihongben, which contains sugar and chicken wings with cola." Xiao Bao asked angrily. "All right, kitten." Mu Qingzhu pinched his little nose and said with a smile. "Madam, the dishes are all ready, just waiting for you to fry." Auntie Chun said sweetly. "Well, I''ll be right there." Mu Qingzhu replied with a smile. For mu Qingzhu''s insistence on cooking for the young master and the young master, she agrees from the bottom of her heart. No matter how busy she is this year, she insists on cooking by herself, and she will be relieved to watch their father and son eat. It''s really good to persist in this way. The young master is more dragon and tiger spirit now. Not only that, but also his wife and the chairman are full of praise. Aunt Chun looks at the fact that both his wife and the chairman trust Mu Qingzhu so much now, not to mention how happy she is, and the love between the young master and her makes her happy. "Here comes the fresh dish!" Muqingzhu quickly brought out the fried dishes, deliberately dragging a long tail to tempt him. Xiao Bao cheered, climbed up the table and grabbed his job. "Come on, let''s have a bowl of white gourd and job''s tears spareribs soup first." As usual, muqingzhu served a bowl of clear soup for their two sons. Recently, the weather is a bit damp, so we need to drink some dehumidified soup. "Mom, can I stop drinking soup?" Xiao Bao looked at the tasteless soup and pursed his mouth. "No, I have to drink it. I can''t eat anything else after drinking it." Mu Qingzhu''s face was very serious. "Thank you." Ruan Hanyu sat on the throne, picked up the spoon in front of him, drank the delicious soup slowly, and enjoyed his wife''s care at ease. He felt very comfortable. "Xiaobao, mother can''t waste the soup she cooks so hard. She must finish it, otherwise her mother will be angry, so Xiaobao won''t be a good child." Ruan Hanyu drank the soup with relish, and his mouth was smashed. Is this soup that good? Xiaobao said that he was seriously suspicious. It''s obviously tasteless! But dad is so happy to drink, he can''t help drinking, so mom will only love dad, and his love will be greatly reduced, OK, for mom''s love! With his eyes closed, he began to take a big drink. While drinking, he was full of praise like Ruan Hanyu. Muqingzhu chuckles quietly and raises his mother''s finger to Ruan Hanyu, while Ruan Hanyu''s face shows a winning smile after taking care of the father and son, muqingzhu is ready to take Xiaobao to Xiansu, so that Xiaobao can go to bed early. Ruan Hanyu''s phone rang. "Ruan Shao, our brothers are waiting for you here. If they don''t come, they won''t be friends." Liu Yuan Yuan said on the phone. "I," Ruan Hanyu said in a low voice, looking at Mu Qingzhu who was leading Xiaobao up the stairs "Nothing, just a few laps." Liu Yuanyuan said lightly over there: "you are not really afraid of your wife to such a degree now, right? Everyone says that Ruan Da Shao is now" hen pecked "and" soft pinched son ". Is that true?" Liu Yuanyuan continued to brag in it. As soon as this remark came out, Ruan Hanyu could hear the laughter on the other end of the phone. He could not help feeling annoyed. "Boy, you dare to make fun of me. I''m dead. Wait for me. Now I''ll show you the color." Ruan Hanyu''s fear of his wife has spread so widely in the circle recently that these guys are always making fun of him, which makes him angry and want to deal with them several times. At the moment, I didn''t say hello to Mu Qingzhu and went out directly. In the most luxurious hotel box of A City, neon lights are flashing and luxurious. Ruan Hanyu just walked in, facing the fragrance and smell of perfume, and the smell of lust in the air. This place is a newly opened nightclub called "Paradise house" in city A. It is said that this nightclub is specially opened for the dignitaries and rich families in city A. ordinary people can''t get in at all, and the consumption is astonishing. Most of the people who can come here are government officials and celebrities who want to find stimulation. The ladies here are all selected from all over the country. They are "chicks" in the trade language. They are specially given to these dignitaries. Ruan Hanyu came here once and didn''t have much interest in it. But today Liu Yuanyuan asked him to come. He thought that he was usually a good friend, and he was his companion on his wedding day, so he sold his face. When he walked in, sure enough, this guy made a bet with other people, saying that as long as he could invite Ruan Hanyu, an out of print good man, to here, he would lose 50000 dollars each. As a result, Ruan Hanyu really came, and then they all looked silly and green. You know, since Ruan Hanyu got married, he has never come out to have a good time. He is a famous good man who keeps his wife at home every day and doesn''t look askance at other women. But today, they never dreamed that he came, and he came on the first night when he just came home from a business trip.It''s a shame. Qin Zuye''s nose is not his nose, but his eyes are not his eyes. When he gets up, he will lose hundreds of thousands of yuan to Liu Yuanyuan. How can he face the tiger at home. The other two guys are also sad. Liu Yuanyuan is really happy. He calls Ruan Hanyu a friend and gains face. Ruan Hanyu''s slender body sat down on the beige sofa and leaned back leisurely. He put his hand on the armrest of the sofa and flicked it from time to time. There was a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth. Xiao Biao, if you want to play tricks with me, you''re a bunch of bastards. He cocked his legs and had a good time. All of a sudden, he felt the inharmonious smell in the air. Moreover, the smell seemed to be around him, and it was very high pressure. The aura made Ruan Hanyu very uncomfortable. Turn your head towards the direction of high air pressure, and you will see a face that is neither cold nor hot, neither friendly nor hostile. It was only then that he found that there was one more person in the room. It was usually their four best friends who gathered together to make a few rounds. Today, there was one more person. He was very surprised, and his face was puzzled. I squinted at him. He was in his twenties. He had a white complexion and a strong air. He looked arrogant from top to bottom. The arrogance in his eyes was obvious. He didn''t pay much attention to everything and hugged Ruan Hanyu. When Ruan Hanyu came in, he lost everyone''s attention. He obviously felt pressure. What''s more, Ruan Hanyu ignored him as soon as he came in, which made him a little uncomfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 397 "Oh, by the way, Ruan Shao, this is Wu Zihan, the son of the new mayor of Wu. He is very loyal and friendly. Today we invited him to sit down, but we forgot to introduce him to you." Liu Yuanyuan''s father is partnering with his father, Wu Chengsi. Obviously, he also intends to make friends. After all, his father is going to retire soon, but Wu Chengsi is different. He has just gone up and is young and has a lot of political prospects. "Ruan Da Shao, disrespect, disrespect." Wu Zihan heard Liu Yuanyuan''s introduction, as if it was to give him face, but it was not hot or cold at all. He said hello to Ruan Hanyu as if it were the scene. Ruan Hanyu''s sword eyebrows closed slightly and stretched out quietly. After all, he is not the hairy young man before. If he has any ideas, he will be more restrained. After all, he is married now. With Mu Qingzhu''s concern, he has worries about many things. He is no longer so rash and wild, but also worried about Mu Qingzhu. "Hello, young master Wu." He replied politely and offered his hand. Wu Zihan slowly extended his hand, shook his hand, and took it back. Ruan Hanyu had a sneer in his heart. This boy, if he hadn''t eradicated Qiao Liyuan for Wu Chengsi, would Wu Chengsi have a chance to become mayor? But this guy obviously didn''t know the subtle relationship. But when he thought of the Xiangzhang villas, it was Wu Chengsi who relaxed his hand, so he looked a little lighter and didn''t think much of it. "Here, say hello to you young masters." The rusty red door opened, and 80% of the managers of the nightclub came in with a few pure and beautiful women. All of these women were wearing traceless bullet suits, miniskirts, hips and waists, which were very hot. "Good young man." The young ladies were coquettishly angry and asked for an. "Hi, girls." Qin Zuye whistled frivolously, and hooked his fingers to one of the attractive girls. The woman immediately touched him like brown candy, sat on his leg, hung his hands on his neck, and said angrily, "master Qin, you''re so good to take care of me." "Easy to say, easy to say." Qin Zuye''s two colored eyes fell on her half exposed chest, dry throat and impetuous tongue. Next, everyone picked a girl, and only Ruan Hanyu was left. "Ruan Shao, it''s rare to come back from a business trip. I''ve been hungry and thirsty for so long. Please choose one to try." Qin Zuye saw that Ruan Hanyu didn''t do it. The other girl named a Hua just stood there wrongly and urged, "they are all young. They are safe and clean." Ruan Hanyu glanced at her faintly. The woman''s eyes were like silk. She kept putting electricity on him. She couldn''t help but smile and hook her hand. "OK, you''re all right." Women are overjoyed at the news. This is Ruan Dashao, the richest young talent in the city. She is so handsome, but every woman admires her. I didn''t expect that she would be her today. Full of joy, all kinds of amorous feelings to come over, not close, the whole body has been soft, straight toward his arms. With a flash of cold light in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes, he reached out a hand to hold her and put her on the sofa next to him. "I said," what are you playing today? Isn''t it a few laps? " He turned his eyes to Liu Yuanyuan, who was flirting with the beauty, and asked faintly. "Yes, you can touch everything after a few laps." Ruan Minxi is smiling and evil. "Today, you''ll pay for it." He said quietly, "I''m not good at it anyway." "Don''t, don''t, Ruan Dashao, let''s play the cards!" Qin Zuye is a little flustered. They have been here for two days and one night. The cost is not a small amount, at least more than one million. His money has been ransacked by his wife. If you really want him to pay the bill, you can''t go home. If you go to the master''s place, it will be difficult to get out and fool around in the future. When you hear what Ruan Hanyu said, you should pay immediately I changed my tongue. On such occasions, Ruan mostly paid for them. They gave them food, drink and play. Ruan Hanyu left, and they gave up. At the moment, everyone stood up and soon formed a platform. Ruan Hanyu was pulled to sit in the south by them. He had understood the thoughts of these guys for a long time. There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth, so he sat down. Their intention is very obvious, that is to let him lose money, even if he can win, they all rely on not to give, there is no way, who call him Ruan group rich and powerful, no one can rival it, this a city where business is hot, prosperous place, almost all is Ruan group''s day, he does not send some money to them, what''s the meaning of these brothers to follow him Well. Therefore, for Ruan Hanyu, this kind of playing method is just a scene, playing with him for entertainment, and he didn''t really fight hard. However, Ruan Hanyu is so lucky today that he can''t lose even if he deliberately wants to lose. This situation makes Ruan Hanyu very interested. When he looks up, he sees that they are all dejected and wants to punish them."Ruan Da Shao, good luck." Ah Hua, who is sitting beside Ruan Hanyu, praises Ruan in an angry voice. They all say that Ruan is afraid of his wife. Even if she can''t sleep with him today, it''s wonderful to get some money. She doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. With this thought, her whole chest slowly leans on Ruan Hanyu''s arm, and the deep ditch is full of amorous feelings. Ruan Hanyu felt the card, and immediately his sword eyebrow twisted slightly. He looked into the woman''s eyes with a chill. Ah Hua was so cold by the light in his eyes that he released Ruan Hanyu''s arm like his chest bouncing and sat upright a little. Wu Zihan''s luck is obviously quite good, but he can win some. It seems that Liu Yuanyuan intentionally lost to him. There are so many famous names on the mahjong table. How can Ruan Hanyu not understand them. He had no intention of winning, but he was too lucky to lose. Originally, they only planned to play for two laps and leave. Later, because of their good luck, they grabbed him and had no choice but to play again. It''s late at night. But mu Qingzhu came downstairs and lost Ruan Hanyu. I was surprised to know that Ruan Hanyu had been devoted to his duty for more than a year. He never stayed out for the night and stayed at home with her. Today, he came back from his first business trip, and there was no reason to go out. Besides, where can he go? Tomorrow is the weekend. The company doesn''t need to work overtime. I went out without saying hello. It was the first time after marriage. I was a little puzzled. Recently, he has started to contact with his former friends. How can he not know that Mu Qingzhu''s thoughts are all on him? Men, after all, want to have friends, and she doesn''t want to control too much. If he really pesters her all day, it won''t be a good thing. How can a promising man have such a love affair? Just have her in his heart. Men occasionally go out to drink, sing K, and go in and out of romantic occasions. As long as they don''t go out of the way, she just can''t see them. Several times he came back, not too late, not more than 12 o''clock, and then he would wash away the smell of sweat without any trace, and then he would go to bed and hug her. That''s enough. Besides, he really quit smoking for her. It doesn''t matter if he has some flaws. People can''t ask too much, too much will change their taste. Now that he''s gone out, there must be some entertainment. It''s said that since the merger of yunzhengtai group and Jiacheng group, they seem to have started to make waves recently. Yunji, the president of yunzhengtai group, is a shrewd and capable woman. This woman is very skillful. She started a company from scratch, and even wooed California group. She is such a woman It can''t be small. This doesn''t seem to be a good omen. Mu Qingzhu doesn''t feel very good. Late at night, she sat in front of the computer designing a car model, unconsciously raised her head, it was 12 o''clock. At this time, he hasn''t come back, which makes her feel a little flustered. This is the first time he hasn''t come home so late since he got married. Some fidgeted, opened the curtains to look outside, there was no sound of electric cars. It''s a little heavy on the mind. Since her return from Wuzhen, Ruan Hanyu has let her stay at home instead of going to work in the company. She is also happy to have a comfortable life. Now, Xiaobao is old. She is considering whether to go to work in the company to help him relieve some pressure. After getting married, Ruan Mu Tian once talked to her. In the words, he asked her to go to the company to help Hanyu, but Ruan Hanyu felt sorry for her and was afraid of being tired, so he didn''t let her go. Sitting out of mind, he took clothes and took a bath first. This guy''s energy is very good, very abundant, almost every night will change the way to her. Although I have asked for her today, I can''t guarantee that I will ask for her again when I come back in the evening, and tomorrow is still a rest day, so I can sleep in. Just worried that it was too late, he had a few more days of work, when the energy will be poor, hurt his body. When you come out of the shower, you''re wearing sexy pajamas. The damned Ruan Hanyu brought all the pajamas from the Grand Hyatt apartment here, and bought her a lot of spicy and sexy pajamas. He forced her to put them on. When he did it with her every night, he was always full of passion and didn''t know how to make a nightmare. Thinking that she is in the bedroom anyway, I will follow his wishes. After a long time, what kind of pajamas she wears will become a habit, and she will not feel shy. Moreover, in such passion, she has more and more realized the pleasure of being a woman. The mobile phone rings suddenly. It''s Ruan Hanyu. In my heart, I picked up my mobile phone and found that it was just a message. The message pops up when you swipe the phone. There is only one line on it: Penglai private room of Paradise house. Mu Qingzhu was shocked. Who sent this?After looking at the mobile phone number, it turned out to be a strange number. I was very surprised. Dial the phone. It''s empty. What do you mean? Mu Qingzhu''s heart sank down, and there was a kind of bad feeling. Is it Ruan Hanyu who went to the home of heaven? You know, that''s not a good place. What''s he doing there? Who sent this message? Why tell her the news. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 398 After a few rounds in the room, he dialed Ruan Hanyu''s mobile phone. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered it. When I dialed it again, someone finally answered it. Inside, there was a Coquettish female voice, and there seemed to be a lot of laughter. "Hello, who are you? Mr. Ruan has gone to the toilet. Please call back later." The woman''s voice inside is very enchanting and charming, and Mu Qingzhu can even hear the ending of her words with lewdness. Her face turned white and her heart beat fast. Hang up the phone, in the room only pondered, picked up the car key to go out. Now she is the hostess of Ruan''s mansion. She makes a phone call and an electric car comes to her. A driver had already gone to the garage to pick up a car for her and was putting it next to the electric car. She got off the car, got on her Lamborghini, started the car, searched with the navigation, and soon found the home of heaven. This is the rich area of city a, the most luxurious place. The people who live here are rich or expensive. The people who can open this kind of nightclub here are really not from Ruan group, but muqingzhu can imagine that this person is by no means simple. As soon as she entered the gate of the nightclub, a security guard stopped her. Her chin was raised and her face was cold. "I''m looking for my husband, Mr. Ruan Hanyu," she said in a cold voice When the security guard heard of Ruan Hanyu''s name, he looked at her. Wow, here comes the real lady. He didn''t know whether he was here to catch the traitor or make trouble, but he didn''t dare to stop her. He had to let her go. Ruan Hanyu''s wife didn''t dare to offend them. Mu Qingzhu walked into the dim and colorful light. The smell of powder made her uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for Ruan Hanyu, she wouldn''t come here. After inquiring at the front desk, I went directly to the Penglai private room on the third floor. This private room is in a dark corner, surrounded by green shade plants, basically isolated from other private rooms, and there are security guards at the door. As soon as muqingzhu approached, she saw that the security guard with a face full of flesh stopped her and asked, "Miss, who are you looking for?" Who are you looking for? Mu Qingzhu sneered and looked up. She saw that the door in the private room was not closed tightly. She could hear women''s laughter and coaxing laughter from a mobile phone, which was mixed with Ruan Hanyu''s familiar voice. The atmosphere was very warm. He is here as expected, and Mu Qingzhu''s heart is not the taste in a moment. "I''m looking for my husband." She had a loud voice, very bold, her head slightly raised, and she looked coldly at the security guard. "Who is your husband, please?" The security guard saw that she was full of momentum, elegant and noble all over her body, which was out of place with the young lady in the nightclub. Knowing that this woman''s origin should not be simple, her voice was more polite now. "My husband is Ruan Hanyu." She raised her voice, high decibel to a limit of forbearance. It seems that the women''s teasing voice inside has been reduced. Suddenly, Mu Qingzhu''s heart is very angry. How dare this man come to the nightclub to play young lady without telling him? Does he have sex famine to this extent? Now my face is red! Ruan Hanyu just went to the toilet, but he didn''t receive a mobile phone call on his desk. Because muqingzhu didn''t make a sound in his mobile phone, ah Hua didn''t tell Ruan Hanyu about it. Therefore, he didn''t expect muqingzhu to come over. At that time, he was under the guidance of Qin Zuye, with a cigarette in his mouth. In fact, he had given up smoking. Today, it was his first time to smoke. When he heard the sound outside, his whole body was stiff and his hands were shaking. Lying trough, this woman actually found here. The sudden panic spread from the bottom of his heart, even his face changed. As soon as his mouth was loose, the cigarette fell down and fell directly on the pants stall. In an instant, the cigarette butt burned the pants stall of his trousers and burned a big hole, which scared him to breathe. He jumped out in a hurry, and the chair fell down. Ah Hua screamed and was pushed down by him. Then he stood firm. See Mu Qingzhu delicate make-up, Xiu Mei micro coagulation, wearing a light green tight skirt, light to come in. When she came in, Xiumu swept the whole scene slightly, but she didn''t even look at Ruan Hanyu. "Sister in law, how are you?" Qin Zuye, Liu Yuanyuan, and Ruan Minxi, who have all recovered in amazement, greet her in unison. "Hello, everyone." With a decent smile on her face, she said hello to them freely, ignoring the weird and laughing in their eyes. "It''s really good to play cards here, with beautiful women." With a clear and graceful smile, her chin was slightly raised and her head was raised. Then her eyes fell on Ruan Hanyu''s evasive eyes, and she looked at him up and down again. Her eyes swept his pants, and a smile of irony swept through his eyes. "Go on, go on, Hanyu. I''ll wait for you here." Then she sat down gracefully on the beige sofa next to her. She was very gentlemanly. Her hands were folded on her knees, and her eyes were wandering. With a smile, she was calm in the air.She didn''t see anyone, but everyone felt like an arrow was shooting at their back. It was not until then that Ruan Hanyu came to his senses. All the people in the private room began to be serious. Those salty pig hands who were uneasy and caressed by the young lady all came out. They were embarrassed with silk on their faces. But they were provoked by Ruan Hanyu''s nervous and scared appearance and wanted to laugh, but they were embarrassed to laugh. They had to bear it. This was enough for them. It turned out that Ruan was so afraid of his wife. Today I have seen it. There is a woman in the world who can clean up Ruan Da Shao so obediently. It''s amazing! Ruan Hanyu stood in a daze, and his eyes swept to several friends who were looking at him. The light in his eyes was not only ridicule, but also pity! Shit, these guys, what''s that look like! "Wife, you come to play with me. OK, just sit and wait. Let''s play for a while." Ruan Da Shao suddenly said to everyone in the box with great style, and then he sat down first. They all cast their suspicious eyes on him and wanted to go, but the fun was just high. They just sat there and didn''t say anything. Now that Ruan Da Shao has spoken, let''s play again. What''s more, they haven''t won the money yet. Soon, it started to play again. Ah Hua still sat beside Ruan Hanyu. Mu Qingzhu, just sitting quietly looking at them, the light in his eyes is warm and cool, and his eyes are moving towards them from time to time. The atmosphere is a bit weird. Before long, they all felt like blind stabbing on their back, which made them fidgety. Their interest in playing cards soon faded, and they could not play any more. "Well, Ruan Dashao, it''s late today, and his wife is still waiting. Let''s go." "Yes, it''s late. Let''s go." "We have other activities to do, Ruan Dashao. Since your wife is here, you''d better accompany her." ¡­¡­ They answered in a kind way. Ruan Hanyu''s hands with mahjong are wet and sticky. Shit, is that sweating? When the audience said this, Yu Guang glanced at Mu Qingzhu''s face. Although she had a smile, it was cold. Moreover, she didn''t look at him directly. After years of confrontation with her, of course, he knew that she was dissatisfied with her, that is to say, she was not happy. "Well, since you don''t want to play, forget it. Don''t say I won''t play with you next time." He pushed mahjong in front of him and pretended to say, "it''s boring." Then he stood up, went to Mu Qingzhu and sat down, hugged her shoulder: "wife, you really love me." I know she''s angry, but he''s still cheeky. Just after hearing her say, "my husband is Ruan Hanyu", I felt a sense of joy in my heart. It seemed that I had a feeling that I really had her. It was clear that they had been married for a year. Until she said this, the sense of fullness and the closeness with her were really imprinted in his heart. He would have followed her home if it hadn''t been for the sake of making face in front of his friends. In fact, he didn''t like such a scene, especially after having her. He didn''t like to play with these rogue friends who would only make money for him, but he was a man, and sometimes he had to put on face. "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. Today Hanyu was pulled out by our brothers. You have to be considerate." Everyone probably knew that Ruan Hanyu was going to suffer tonight. They all hid their smiles and begged for mu Qingzhu. However, Mu Qingzhu smiles a little and says to Ruan Hanyu, "Hanyu, there are rare guests here. You won''t introduce them to me." Mu Qingzhu said this, Ruan Hanyu was stunned, immediately understood who he meant, and moved his heart. "Yes, come on, Qingzhu. Let me introduce you." He pulled Mu Qingzhu to his feet, walked up to Wu Zihan and said softly, "this is Wu Zihan, the son of mayor Wu. You know the other three." "Hello, Master Wu. I''ve heard a lot about you." Muqingzhuwei smiles and reaches out his hand politely. "Hello, Mrs. Ruan." Wu Zihan also stood up at the right time. Mu Qingzhu''s smiling face made him feel a lot of pressure. Moreover, the woman was really beautiful and had a lot of temperament. Naturally, his face became very modest, with a smile of praise. "I''m sorry to disturb your interest. Please have a good time some other day. It''s a little late today. Hanyu and I will go first." Mu Qingzhu smile, Yan Ran, apricot eyes swept everyone''s face, light elegant with self-evident momentum, showing overwhelming awe inspiring momentum, making them all face floating with a strong smile: "good, good, good-bye sister-in-law, good-bye sister-in-law." She turned around and walked out, calm, comfortable, self-confident, light skirt opened a circle of arc, her slim body set off anadozi, like a gust of wind, like never come out.Ruan Hanyu naturally followed her out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 399 Ruan Hanyu''s beautiful posture walked with lightness and self-confidence in front of her. She didn''t look at him at all. The lights of the dance hall outside were dim and flickering, changing all kinds of colors, which made her more complicated and confusing. Ruan Hanyu followed her, his mouth slightly tilted, and looked at her back like Liu Fufeng. It seemed that he could see her bare jade like back, silver white high-heeled shoes, hairpin casually holding the green silk plate in the back of his head, which was charming and moving. He seemed to turn his head, put out an S-shape, supported his waist with one hand, and said with a delicate and angry face: "OK, Ruan Hanyu, you have the guts to play these behind my back. " The man''s heart shocked, just out of the paradise home, tall body step forward, put her in his arms, the smile in his eyes meaningful: "baby, angry?" Mu Qingzhu glanced at him. His eyes were radiant. Ruan Hanyu didn''t know whether he was angry or charming. In a word, he was itchy. He couldn''t wait to ask for her this afternoon. But now when he saw her, the fever rolled out and his body reacted quickly. Bai Zhe''s slender long fingers, hook up her delicate jaw, let her face to his face, and then his lip line slightly hook, whisper: "well, baby, I''m wrong, with you to admit it." "Let go of me." Mu Qingzhu suddenly put out his hand and knocked it off. He held her jaw hand and glared at him "Yes, yes." Ruan Hanyu accompanied the smiling face. Muqingzhu didn''t care about him and walked towards the parking lot. Ruan Hanyu laughs like a dog leg and tends to be attached. "Ah, it seems that our Ruan Da Shao''s life is over. He was eaten to death by his wife." After they left, there was no fun in the box, Qin Zuye said, shaking his head. Ruan Hanyu''s fear of his wife just now did not escape their men''s eyes. Although Ruan Hanyu pretended again, it could not hide their bright eyes. "I really didn''t expect that muqingzhu had such a great deterrent, and could really subdue that boy." Ruan Minxi attached, smiling, thinking of the last contract, clearly intended to fool her, but was defeated by her counterattack, face lost. "I think you are jealous that someone has such a beautiful wife." Liu Yuanyuan is not married yet. He looks at everything in his eyes, and immediately makes a mockery. "I think it''s good. Other women have the capital and know how to accept men''s heart. Unlike the female tiger in your family, they can''t get comfort, so they have to come out to find comfort. This gossip shows that you are jealous." Wu Zihan spoke at the right time, and he was very fond of Mu Qingzhu. In front of these, their wives, he has seen, which one can compare with muqingzhu, and close to see the plain face of muqingzhu is more exciting and beautiful than on the screen. One sentence touched Qin Zuye''s heart. As a rich family, he had no choice but to find his wife now for the benefit of his family. His emotionless marriage has led him to linger outside every day and he doesn''t want to go home. The old man of the Qin family also knows the truth and turns a blind eye to his behavior. As long as he doesn''t get a divorce, he will be like him If there is a beloved wife in charge, it will not be so extravagant. "Well, keep playing, keep playing. In the future, Wu Shao will replace Ruan Shao and mix with us. "Qin Zuye waved his hand and said with a smile that he could be romantic with other people''s beauties. Soon, people began to embrace the beauty around them. Deep in the darkness of the paradise home, Yunji stood in the corner and looked at the figure of Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu leaving. The light in his eyes was as sharp as an eagle. "Mr. Yun, it seems that Ruan Hanyu is really afraid of his wife and listens to her very much." Xiaoyao stood beside, also looking at their back and sighing. "Yes, they are a happy couple." Cloud Ji unpredictable strange smile, light mouth. "Mr. Yun, there are several orders floating to Ruan group today. It seems that it''s not easy for us to stay in city A. now our situation is increasingly difficult." Xiaoyao thought about today''s situation, his face was anxious and helpless. The spark in cloud Ji''s deep eyes flashed, and the sharp eyes condensed into a knife. "Xiaoyao, do you know that the peak will decline?" She said softly, with a horrible smile on her face. Rise and fall? Xiao Yao was stunned. Does general manager Yun mean that the Ruan group has reached its peak now, and then it will decline? She looked at her suspiciously and nodded. "It''s the law of all nature to rise and fall. No matter how powerful the Ruan group is, it can''t escape this law. Moreover, they have been flourishing for a long time, so it''s time to have a rest." Yunji murmured to himself. Then he burst out laughing. Xiaoyao stood by and looked at her, with a kind of creepy feeling. Nuo Da''s Ruan group is as hard as stone. How can it be moved easily? What''s more, its industry is not one-sided, but covers all aspects. It''s not easy to move?Xiaoyao thinks Yunji''s words are not credible, but Yunji''s confident appearance still makes her shocked. If the big tree of Ruan group collapses suddenly, then I don''t know that there will be many problems, and I don''t know how many small companies attached to Ruan group will go bankrupt. I''m afraid it will cause financial turmoil in city A. that''s not fun. The hustle and bustle of the city has fallen into silence, and the Ruan residence is even more quiet and deep. Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu drove into Ruan''s residence one after another. Electric cars are already waiting for them. They got on the electric car and drove towards Cuixiang garden. "Baby, don''t worry, wait for me." As soon as Ruan Hanyu got out of the car, he grabbed her Qianqian waist and said flatteringly. Muqingzhu did not resist, let him hold, but the look was not so good. "There''s nothing I can do tonight. I wanted to tell you, but you took Xiaobao upstairs, and I can''t disturb you. Besides, I''m going to go out to play with them, but I didn''t expect..." Ruan Hanyu explained in great detail. "Just, I didn''t expect to come, did I?" Mu Qingzhu took over the topic and bet on him. This was the first time she was so cold after marriage. "Good wife, can I change it next time?" With a smile on his face, he admitted his mistake very modestly. He took her in his arms and walked quickly towards the living room. Near, Mu Qingzhu see his face is tired, the eyes of the silk haggard hard to cover, the bottom of my heart like a needle stabbed under the pain. I''m so tired, and I have to play with those out of tune friends, and I still play so late. Can I blame her for being angry? These days, affected by the international situation, the financial environment is still in the doldrums. What''s more, the real economy is almost stagnant. In the market, virtual currency and some online shopping models are slowly rising, and Ruan group may face transformation again. In that year, the successful transformation of the automobile industry led Ruan group to embark on the process of internationalization. Facts have proved that it was a very rare transformation and played an important role in the company. At present, the real economy is still in a downturn, but the automobile industry is still very active, even leading Ruan group''s weak other economies. For now, the auto industry will continue to support the future for some time. These days, Ruan Hanyu has gone to the capital to deal with some loss making enterprises. He must be very busy. Just want to come down from him, but see that he has quickly carried her to the second floor. "Let me go, I''ll go myself. "She said softly. "OK, I''ll put it down in a minute." Ruan Hanyu chuckled, took a few steps with his long legs, put her on the bed, lowered his head, bit her fleshy earlobe and licked her. "Hanyu, let me go..." Mu Qingzhu''s ears were numb and numb. As soon as he started to shout, his lips soon came over, pasted her red lips, sealed her mouth, and his tongue soon reached her mouth. The faint smell of tobacco drifted into Mu Qingzhu''s mouth. This guy actually smoked. It''s the first time he''s smoked since he quit smoking. It''s amazing. We can''t let it go. Left him pacing gas moment pushed him away, sat up and asked aloud: "you smoke?" "I don''t know." Ruan Hanyu was stunned. He didn''t expect to forget this stubble. It''s a shame! It''s really difficult. He was almost scalded just now. With such a kiss, she found out. In the past, as long as she was angry and hugged and kissed her, she would be as obedient as a sheep. But today is not like that. The more you kiss, the more angry you are. This is a matter of principle. "What you promised me, today you violated two rules: not only did you smoke, but also you didn''t go home after 12 o''clock. What do you say to do?" Near, the light is clear, muqingzhu still saw his eyes have blood, heart is more painful, this year more than not easy to raise him white fat, this will put everything in disorder, this man really don''t know how to cherish his body, also wasted her mind, so she was very angry, sternly asked, face red drum. Ruan Hanyu knew that he was wrong, so he had to smile and say, "Qingzhu, I''m a man at least. I can''t be too conventional in front of my friends. Besides, this is the first time. It''s just a show. It won''t happen again." Then he buried his head in her hair and begged for mercy and said, "wife, I''m so tired. Let me go and sleep first, OK?" As she spoke, she shook her body and put her big hands into her clothes. His voice was hoarse, and it seemed that he was really tired. The bad boy''s appearance made Mu Qingzhu''s heart soften. He touched his thick black hair with his fingers and said reluctantly, "you lied to me and didn''t keep your promise. Forget it, this is the first time. Next time, if you do this again, I will still drive you to the first floor. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try ¡£¡± When Ruan Hanyu heard of hope, he didn''t care about it. Next time, he turned it off first. He quickly raised his head and solemnly said, "there will be no next time. In the future, he will listen to his wife.""Then go to sleep quickly. It''s so late. It''s not made of iron." Mu Qingzhu didn''t have the heart to work too hard, and then urged him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 400 "Well, you can help me with my clothes." Ruan Hanyu was really tired. In fact, what he worried about most was that Mu Qingzhu was involved. When she went to bed so late, her face was tired. She got up in a hurry and went to see Xian su. When Mu Qingzhu tidied up his suit, he found the smoke hole on his crotch by accident, and he understood a little. When he went in just now, he saw that he was standing in the box, looking at the bottom with a flustered look. I thought it was just hot, and I felt angry and funny for a moment. The suits of this brand are all made by hand. It takes two tailors nearly a month to finish a suit, and it''s not fast enough. At that time, many of them were made to order. Now it seems that this expensive suit tonight can only be scrapped. Now I''m sorry to shake my head. But I heard Ruan Hanyu yelling inside and hurriedly arranged his pajamas and underwear and sent them to him. As soon as muqingzhu lay down in the quilt, Ruan Hanyu finished his bath and climbed up. "I burned my trousers because of smoking?" As soon as he went to bed, he held her in his arms and put his hand into her nightgown. Mu Qingzhu smelled the familiar fragrance of the shower dew on his body and asked in a complaining tone. "If it''s broken, throw it away. Isn''t it just a suit? There are lots of suits waiting for me to wear. It''s nothing. " He said with indifference that he was going to kiss her. Throw it away? It''s very easy to say that this guy really doesn''t know the value of firewood, rice, oil and salt. Although the Ruan family has plenty of money now, such a suit, together with the cost of fooling around with friends tonight, will cost at least more than one million yuan. If so much money is put in the ordinary wage earners, it''s estimated that it will be difficult to save it for a lifetime. It''s hard to throw it in his mouth and play with it What a luxury! At the moment, he blocked his lips and said, "sleep well. Don''t think about doing anything. You are not in charge. You don''t know the price of firewood, rice, oil and salt. In the future, such waste is forbidden. If you violate it, you will be responsible for the consequences." "Well, wife, I''ll listen to you in the future." Ruan Hanyu was really tired. Listening to Mu Qingzhu''s criticism, he immediately replied obediently. After pestering her for a while, he saw that her eyes were closed and her face was tired, so he held her and fell asleep. after a while, he heard his heavy breathing. Mu Qingzhu reaches out his hand to touch it. His hair is still wet. How can he sleep like this? Ah, this guy is becoming more and more childish. He can''t take care of himself very often. I''m really worried about how he spent these days outside. Quietly out of his arms, took the hair dryer to dry his hair for him, and then safely got into the quilt, hugged each other and fell asleep. In the conference room on the 88th floor of the international triumphal mansion, the long strip conference tables are arranged in a neat and orderly way, and the tabletop is covered with pure red flannel, which is dignified and quiet. Ruan''s executives, dressed in orthodox black suits and overalls, gathered together, holding their breath and sitting upright. In the center of each conference table, the potted violets were in full bloom, with a faint fragrance. The chief executive''s big black soft chair and a smaller soft chair next to it were strikingly empty. Today''s meeting was held on a temporary basis. It was in a hurry, so we all came in a hurry. We didn''t know what was urgent. Generally speaking, it is rare to call all the senior executives to a meeting in such a hurry, and Ruan Hanyu personally orders it. Unless there is something unexpected and special, I tried it in previous financial crises, but now it seems that there is no such thing as crisis. Everyone looks at me and I look at you from time to time. They all don''t know what this meeting is going to say or announce. They are a little nervous. After a while. The sound of steady and powerful footstep is accompanied by the clear and loud sound of high-heeled shoes. The crowd looked up. Open a little surprised eyes. Behind Ruan Hanyu in a suit and shoes, there is a beautiful woman. She is wearing a silver long skirt, a long waist suit skirt, and a plump and pretty buttocks. She is more and more slender, slender, exquisite, with beautiful hair and shawl. Her face is dignified with a confident and charming smile. Isn''t this vice president Mu? Ruan Hanyu is now a real wife. Previous senior executives of Ruan group recognized her. Although the company has expanded in recent two years, the new young managers also recognized her through the TV screen. Isn''t she kept at home by general manager Ruan? Why did she come here today? If you look closely at her suit, it''s a typical vice president''s work clothes. Is she going to return to Ruan group to take the post of vice president? "Mr. Ruan is good, Mrs. Ruan is good." Everyone stood up and said hello in unison, full of compliments and respect. "Well." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were so cold that he bowed his head and said, "sit down." Soon after they got the order, they all sat down again, without any sound. Ruan Hanyu sat down in the president''s chair, pointed to the seat beside Mu Qingzhu, and motioned her to sit down in the soft chair beside her.Muqingzhu sat down calmly. In the conference room, everyone was sitting quietly, listening to Ruan Hanyu. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes swept slightly. Well, after two years away from the Ruan group, there were many new faces here. She also heard that during her two years away, Ruan Hanyu almost concentrated all his energy on running the Ruan group, making it leap to a new level both in quality and quantity. Thinking of this, I smile in my heart. I secretly admire Ruan Hanyu''s ability and concentration. He is really a genius in business. "Ladies and gentlemen, to call you here today, there is an important matter to be announced in public." Ruan Hanyu leans on the black president''s chair, one elbow on the back of the chair, the other hand on his knee. The whole person seems to be casual and quiet, but the natural King''s spirit is so inadvertently light out, domineering side leak. Everyone was listening attentively. At this moment, even a needle fell to the ground. "From today on, our company''s former deputy general manager Mu Qingzhu will continue to return to Ruan group as the deputy general manager. Her specific project will be sent to everyone''s mailbox by the Secretary later. Please look carefully. Mu Qingzhu is my wife." Ruan Hanyu stopped when he said this. The audience was very quiet "but she didn''t become the vice president with my protection. We can see the car design and the achievements of Ruan group in the car industry, and I think everyone knows it very well." Ruan Hanyu swept the audience with his eyes and deterrent power. His voice was loud and upright. He looked solemn, his eyes were dignified, and he continued to talk about it with unquestionable awe inspiring air: now, the pillar industry of Ruan group, the automobile industry, has been selling well all over the world. This achievement is unmatched by other companies, and it is also the pillar industry that Ruan group should do well in the future, and now the profit of automobile sales The income has reached half of our company''s net profit, which is not to be ignored, but also the pride of our Ruan group. Here, I hope you can pay attention to and respect vice president Mu, unite with her, and make the automobile industry more impressive and colorful under her leadership. Of course, if you have any opinions, just put forward them. I never mind how to present good suggestions to me. But if you slander me and disobey the leadership in the company, I will never assess the interest. " A clear, decisive and dignified voice rang out in the open conference room, like a piece of iron clearly imprinted into everyone''s heart. We all know the meaning of this saying, that is to support Mu Qingzhu, but also to tell the truth, to make it clear that he is not the only principle of employment. As a matter of fact, we all have our eyes to gamble on Mu Qingzhu''s achievements. Even if Ruan Hanyu doesn''t say it, who dares to be presumptuous with her identity as Mrs. Ruan? "This year, our auto industry is bound to achieve the top sales in the world. Do you have the confidence?" Ruan Hanyu saw that there was no response from everyone. He immediately changed the subject and asked with great dignity. "Mr. Ruan, we have confidence." The crowd immediately responded with one voice. "Well, that''s good. I also believe in your strength." Ruan Hanyu nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned his face and asked in a soft voice, "vice president Mu, is there anything you want to say?" He looked at her with dark eyes. There was a soft light inside. It was just the opposite of the seriousness just now. His lip line was like a description, which was very sexy. "Good." Mu Qingzhu was moved in his heart, smiling at him, and slightly straightened himself up. He put his hands on his desk and raised his chin slightly. In a low voice, he said clearly, fluently and concisely, "everyone, some of you know me, some of you have worked with me, but there are also some new faces. Now I''d like to introduce myself. My name is mu Qingzhu, and I''ll follow you As the vice president of Ruan group, all of you here are the top management of Ruan group and the pillar of Ruan group. First of all, I want to thank you for your trust in me. I also hope all of you will do your best to support my work in the coming days. I am willing to work with you to create a better tomorrow. At the same time, I look forward to your suggestions As a big company, we should have a sense of crisis. No matter what we do, we should be prepared. Thank you. My speech is over It''s over. " Muqingzhu stood up and made a deep bow to them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 401 This move immediately made the whole audience feel uneasy. What is the position of vice president? That''s the highest position of the whole Ruan group except Ruan Hanyu. People who can take on this important task and honor even bow to their subordinates. Of course, it makes them feel great pressure. But on the other hand, it also shows that Mu Qingzhu is not a superficial and vulgar woman. Her husband, the president of the family, is sitting beside her, and she can be proud and not give up anything People in the eyes of, but she did not, as cautious, polite behavior, such a woman seems to be more terrible. "Well, well said." Ruan Hanyu took the lead in clapping Mu Qingzhu. All of a sudden, the whole audience burst into thunderous applause, and those executives who were still surprised even more cheered up. The whole meeting just announced such a thing, and there was nothing else. Ruan Hanyu called all the senior executives in order to tell everyone about the appointment of Mu Qingzhu. In fact, the appointment can be completed in the work mailbox. After all, Ruan group has a complete network working system, but he just called them all to have a face-to-face meeting. Everyone knows the purpose. Therefore, within a few minutes after the meeting, the whole Ruan group, including overseas group companies, all knew the news. Some were happy, some were afraid, and most of them were full of discussions. They held the attitude of watching and watching as they walked. After the meeting. Muqingzhu and Ruan Hanyu returned to the office at the same time. They did not avoid suspicion, high-profile together. In Ruan Hanyu''s words, they are husband and wife. It''s not shameful for them to guard the family business together. The vice president''s office in muqingzhu is next to Ruan Hanyu''s, the original one. When the door opened, the familiar feeling immediately surrounded her. Everything in the office is the same as before, as if she was still working here yesterday, and she didn''t seem to have been away for two years. She just traveled somewhere for a week, and then came back to work. "Qingzhu, don''t you really want to enjoy Qingfu at home?" As soon as Ruan Hanyu came in, he took her in his arms and asked seriously. This is the nth time he asked her today. He was always worried that she would be tired and didn''t want to let her come to work. At first, he strongly opposed her. Later, he couldn''t help her, so he had to reluctantly agree. In fact, during the two years when Mu Qingzhu was not in the office, his work was very hard and dull. If she could accompany him to work and advance and retreat together, it would be good for him. Subconsciously, she would be very happy. "Husband, I''ve said many times that I must come to work. I can''t bear to watch you busy alone. You know that Ruan family has a big business, and many important tasks fall on you alone. You always need a close person to block you. Don''t worry, your wife is young, and I can help you." With a faint smile in his eyes and eyebrows, Mu Qingzhu put his arms around his neck and said softly. Ruan Hanyu was in full bloom, with a gentle smile on his face. "Well, just don''t be tired. If you feel tired, tell me immediately that I''m a man. That''s my task." Ruan Hanyu held her nose in his hand and told her, "if anyone dares to bully you, just tell your husband. Do you understand?" "I see." Mu Qingzhu let go of him with a smile and looked around at everything in the room. "With your action today, no one would dare to bully me. Give them ten leopard gall. "Well, that''s true." Ruan Hanyu nodded and asked boldly, "wife, how are you? If you need anything else in the office, just say it. " "I don''t need anything. It''s just office space. Why do I need so many things?" Mu Qingzhu shook his head, such office conditions have been regarded as luxury, more will affect the office. "Well, you''ll get used to it first. Come to me whenever you need. I''ll deal with something now." Ruan Hanyu had to meet with several major shareholders this morning. When he sent Mu Qingzhu back to the office, they stuck together for a while. After careful advice, they left quickly. Mu Qingzhu looks at his back and smiles. Maybe it was because no one had been there for a long time. The air in the office was a little dirty. Muqingzhu called the people outside to send some shade plants and a tall fortune tree, and opened all the windows for ventilation. After being so busy, I turned on my computer and sent a manuscript in my work mailbox. I immediately informed all the auto industry executives of the group to have a meeting in the small conference room. Today is her first day in office. Of course, she has to have her plan. What''s more, she wants to make the fire more fierce and urgent. In the conference room, the senior executives of all automobile divisions of Ruan''s group quickly gathered. If they couldn''t come, they used video connection. Mu Qingzhu looked at it. It''s true that the company has expanded a lot in Ruan Hanyu''s hands. There are many people she doesn''t know about cars."Well, today is my first day to call a meeting. Let''s introduce ourselves and get familiar with each other." She sat in the chief seat dignified and steady, generous and kind to say, "everyone ten seconds, simple and bright." The heart-shaped diamond ring shines brightly on the lace neckline with her delicate facial features, making her look noble, sacred and inviolable. "Let''s go, speed." Her white zhe small finger points to open notebook, looked around the people who haven''t begun to speak, pointed to a young man on the right, light said: "from you." "Mr. mu, Hello, I''m Gu Shengming, the manager in charge of Qingshan Motor City." Gu Shengming spoke in time. "Next." After Gu Shengming''s introduction, the next one didn''t catch up. Mu Qingzhu frowned. He didn''t want such a simple self introduction to waste so much time, so he quickened his tone. "Hello, vice president Mu. I''m Li Jinin, the sales manager of a city." "Hello, vice president Mu. I''m Wan Manli, manager of the city sound design department." ¡­¡­ The following people continued to introduce, and soon all of them were introduced. "Good." Mu Qingzhu looked at the time on the computer, and after three minutes of introduction, she met her expectation. Then she nodded and raised her face. "Today, I''d like to call all the senior executives to come to the meeting. I just want to tell you some of my requirements when I took office. We are all senior executives in the automotive industry, the middle class of our Ruan group, and the elites of our Ruan group. The company is famous for its outstanding performance In the future, we will vigorously develop the automobile industry and make it the core part of the pillar industry of Ruan group. Therefore, we should pay attention to it and focus on the future. First of all, please go home today and organize your work processes into a comprehensive document. Tomorrow, please come to me separately. " When Mu Qingzhu said this, he took a look at the whole audience and saw that they were listening carefully and making notes in their notebooks. Then he slowly said, "next, I''d like to emphasize two points. One is the image of the sales department and the public relations department and the mental outlook of the employees. Today, I watched the video of these two sales departments, and the image and mental outlook are not good. The other is the work efficiency Finally, I''d like to explain my plan to set up a sales model on the global network. In order to keep up with the development of the market, we need a set of online shopping model of the global system. In the future, all automobile production and sales within the scope should be clear on this network. For this decision, general manager of sales department Bai Fengyun, please give me a complete plan, including the system program, hiring computer engineers, and the required funds. All of them will be submitted to me in a detailed report and completed in a week, OK In this way, Mu Qingzhu turned his eyes to Lin Bai Fengyun, general manager of global sales department. He is the general manager in charge of global auto sales. It''s better for him to shoulder this important task. "Vice president Mu, the global automobile sales scale is wide and the channels are complex. If you want to concentrate and unify, this scheme is very good, but the specific operation is still a little difficult. You need to find a computer engineer to inquire and study it." "But also include the car online shopping mode, all centralized and unified." Mu Qingzhu nodded and said succinctly, "this process will be a bit complicated. Therefore, you should leave the meeting now and go back to the headquarters immediately to carry out my intention and act as soon as possible. What I want is the result." White maple cloud tiny Leng next, long experienced market of he quick reaction come over, stand up, agreed a voice, turn round to walk. Everyone was also a little surprised. It''s rare to hold a meeting like this in a race against the clock. I didn''t expect that vice president Mu was so bold. You know, on her first day in office, she proposed to pay close attention to this channel that hasn''t been implemented. It seems that some things in Ruan group will be different. "Cheng Meijia, manager of the public relations department, is going to prepare a complete set of automobile public relations plans. In a week, a batch of cars with drawings and models will be produced. This needs to be publicized and put on the market as soon as possible." After Bai Fengyun left, Mu Qingzhu turned his eyes to Cheng Meijia of the public relations department, "and tomorrow I will spot check the image and mental outlook of the public relations department, and you will go back to the meeting to implement it." "OK, vice president Mu." Cheng Meijia had been promoted before, so she agreed with her smile and left in a hurry. "Production manager Xu Zhengbai, how about the production process of domestic and foreign automobiles? Is there any difficulty? " When Mu Qingzhu looked up again, he had already accurately focused on Xu Zhengbai, the global automotive production director, and the question went straight to the theme. This is Xu Zhengbai''s first time to see this legendary woman. She is a little surprised. The hostess has a delicate look on her eyebrows and eyes. Her voice and smile are friendly and easygoing. But her words and deeds are vigorous and resolute. She is never inferior to Ruan Hanyu. The names of so many managers have been remembered in just three minutes, which is not what ordinary people can do. It seems that the women Ruan Hanyu can see are really different. Now he respectfully replied: "vice president Mu, the production lines at home and abroad are still first-class. At present, no company can match us. Everything is fine It''s easy to move, difficult problems, and consultant Liang''s guidance from time to time all over the world. There are still no big problems. "Mr. Liang? Liang Zexi. When he mentioned Liang Zexi, the corner of Mu Qingzhu''s mouth turned slightly up. It seems that Liang Zexi has to thank for all this. That year, she invited him with illness. Although she fainted in a foreign country, I''m afraid it was this persistence that moved him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 402 "What about quality? "Muqingzhu Xiumu has sunk the lock. Has she heard that a number of cars have been recalled because of unqualified brake production? This is a fatal injury in automobile production. This kind of thing must not be allowed to happen. "In terms of quality, most of them are qualified, occasionally..." Before Xu Zhengbai could finish his words, Mu Qingzhu immediately interrupted him, "there is no saying of" most "or" occasionally "in automobile production. It can only be absolute. What we need to pay attention to is efficiency and quality. In this way, you can go back immediately and investigate the batch of cars recalled because of the brake parts problem. The responsibility is the matter or person, and then form a written report In this case, we should not have less punishment and reward. We should never assess the interest rate for such a thing, nor should we allow another one. " Xu Zhengbai was a little stunned. "Is there a problem?" Mu Qingzhu looked at him like water, and asked. "No, no problem." Xu Zhengbai woke up and answered quickly, then stood up and left. In fact, this batch of brake production problems has always been a hidden danger of Ruan group, because the manager who purchased these auto parts is the Royal relative of Ruan family. Often there are some quality problems, but he has no way to carry out in-depth investigation. There have been similar problems before, but because they are not obvious, they are all settled in the end, but this time they are When it comes to the brake problem, it''s obvious that things have expanded. If muqingzhu can solve this problem, it''s a good thing. So Xu Zhengbai rushed back to clean up the whole process of the matter, and then made a report all night. When he was ready to face muqingzhu tomorrow, he would tell her in detail what the result would be. It depends on muqingzhu''s determination. When things were finished and all the people were in their places, an hour later, muqingzhu checked the situation of other posts, and then he walked back to the office slowly. Turn on the computer and get busy. Just as she was busy in front of the computer and her face turned red, Ruan Hanyu came in when it was dark in front of the door. "My wife, I heard that you started a lot of work today. It''s just the first day. I''m so serious. I''m really a good wife and a good leader of Ruan group." Ruan Hanyu came near and said with a smile. "Don''t make any noise." Mu Qingzhu is comparing some data, seriously, this Ruan Hanyu came over, disturbed her thinking, and sent him, "Hanyu, go ahead and do your work first, you have to abide by the discipline during working hours, from the president to the staff are not allowed to violate, I''m going to work out this discipline immediately: all people are not allowed to flirt, not to play ambiguous, not to mention flirt during working hours Scold pretty, can''t openly fall in love, in a word want serious, serious, again serious Speaking of this, he moved his eyes away from the front of the computer, fell on his face and said heavily, "especially you, take the lead in abiding by it." What''s the matter? Ruan Hanyu is complaining. Is she here to work or against him? Originally, he was the only one. It seems that life will not be so easy in the future. It''s really impossible for her to "tease" her in the office like before. "I heard that in the first two years, your performance was very good. You were very serious, serious, unsmiling and efficient. The most important thing was that you didn''t look at women. This is very rare. Now I would like to give you a solemn oral praise. I hope you will continue to work hard and carry forward your good style. " Mu Qingzhu had a real story and praised him solemnly. "You, this..." Ruan Hanyu opened his mouth. "We must stick to it well, and don''t destroy the good image that we managed so hard. Do you understand?" Mu Qingzhu continued to shake his head. In the two years when she was away, an old man familiar with his performance in the company quietly came to report to her. When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he thought it was sweeter than honey. Ruan Hanyu looked at her with some chagrin. Mu Qingzhu''s eyebrows were like water, but he spoke very seriously. His eyes flashed with cunning light. His playful eyes blinked and his cheeks were red. Ruan Hanyu was moved by her serious appearance and said bitterly: "madam, I say you don''t want to be so serious, OK? We are husband and wife, fair and aboveboard, and not in a mess. Can I compare with before? Now I''m my wife. " "Husband and wife? Do you know that there are many big companies that explicitly stipulate that husband and wife can''t work in the same company at the same time, and people in the company can''t fall in love with each other. Do you think we are husband and wife? " Mu Qingzhu continued to face serious questions. "You, goblin, or you''d better go home." Ruan Hanyu suddenly said with an evil smile. After that, he wanted to touch her again. "Stop it." Mu Qingzhu quickly stood up and dodged his hand. In view of the fact that he used to harass her in the office, it was not a good habit. At that time, she had nothing to do with him and did not dare to offend him, but now it is different. She is the head of Ruan''s family, including Ruan''s grandmother, Ruan Mutian and even Ji Xuan. Therefore, she can be proud , elated, not afraid of him now, nimbly dodged his hand.Ruan Hanyu''s hand was empty. He felt uncomfortable and itchy for a moment. Just as he wanted to refute, he saw that she ordered him to stop, so he came forward, pushed his body, and said: "Mr. Ruan, what''s the matter? I''m busy now. Go to the production department to see about the recall of those brakes. I''ll take the initiative to meet you tomorrow It''s a newspaper Seeing that she was about to reach the door, she suddenly pushed with her strength, and Ruan Hanyu was pushed out of the door. Bang, the door was locked. It''s quiet at last. Mu Qingzhu clapped his hands and felt happy. Looking through the cat''s eye, the guy was standing by the door, and he was still puzzled. With a smile, he went back to the table and was busy. In the past, when she was the vice president of the company, Ruan Hanyu often disturbed her work by surprise for no reason, so she had to work overtime to finish her work. Now Xiaobao is at home, so she doesn''t want to be delayed by him. After all, Xiaobao can''t leave her mother for too long. Moreover, his tall image is not easy to set up, but I don''t want to ruin it because of her. Ruan Hanyu stayed outside the door. He was stunned. When he heard the Secretary''s Secret laughter, he was a little annoyed. Dead woman, dare to refuse me like this, see how I deal with you after I go home! So hate hate think, back to the office, always feel something different, the air seems to be a different smell, but the heart is warm, although can''t clearly tease her, but she sat next door with him, no longer like before, alone a person boring work, think about this is also very excited, mood Is also inexplicable pleasure up, work efficiency is quite high. After 12 o''clock, Ruan Hanyu picked up his things and came out. All the staff of the company had gone to the canteen for dinner after work, or those close to home had already gone home. He walked out of the office and came to the door of muqingzhu''s office. He pushed the door with his hand, but the door still didn''t move. Has the woman gone out to dinner? Frowning, I didn''t even stay with him when I had dinner. I really took him seriously when I was on duty. I took out my cell phone. After dialing, the phone ring still came out of the office. Fortunately, she didn''t leave. Daren Qing, she is too busy to eat. This woman is more crazy than him in her work. "Open the door. I''ll take you to dinner." He said solemnly in his mobile phone that if he didn''t take out some airs, the woman would not even eat. "Oh, good." Mu Qingzhu looked up at the clock on the wall, and then she saw that it was already more than 12 o''clock. She forgot to eat. She was too busy. She helped her forehead and replied, "wait a minute, I''ll come out right away." After a long time, the door opened. Ruan Hanyu looked up and saw muqingzhu holding a small bag in his forehand. His bun behind his head also came down. He put on a shoulder and wore a short sleeveless silk dress like a little woman. It was charming and vivid. That model was different from the strong woman in a Western skirt who just went to work His eyes brightened. Can''t help swallowing saliva, the body has a little change! As for this woman, isn''t she just going out for dinner? He had to change a suit of clothes, and he was so dressed that he was suspected of seducing him. "Let''s go." Mu Qingzhu hung the bag on his shoulder, reached out and took the initiative to take up his arm, and said with a charming smile. Ruan Hanyu''s lower abdomen tightened and his whole body became hot. He was dragged by her for two steps, but he didn''t recover. "Well, woman, what do you mean? Now you dare to be with me again? " He looked at her in bewilderment. "Of course, it''s time to get off work. I''m with my husband. What''s wrong with that?" Mu Qingzhu blinked his smart apricot eyes and asked in a natural way. "This..." Ruan Hanyu blinked inexplicably. He really had nothing to say. "Oh, my husband is gone. I''m hungry after work." Mu Qingzhu, with a long soft ending, called him generously. Ruan Hanyu''s bones were soft. He finally came to his senses, reached for her waist, and whispered in her ear, "woman, are you seducing your boss?" seducing? Mu Qingzhu wants to laugh. Can he still be seduced by his hue? Thinking about this, he said with a smile: "even if it''s seducing, it''s also seducing my husband. It''s not against the law. What''s more, if you really want to seduce, you don''t need to seduce you!" Ruan Hanyu''s face turned black as soon as this remark came out. He was nervous and asked: "dead woman, who else do you want to seduce?" Mu Qingzhu recognized the taste of his words, and with a smile, he shook his arm: "please, husband, don''t be careful. I''m yellow faced. Who else can I Seduce? Let''s go. I''m hungry." "That''s about the same. You can''t imagine it." Ruan Hanyu was spoiled by her and laughed. He felt that his nervousness was unreasonable, so he hugged her slender waist. They talked and laughed and walked towards the elevator for the president. When they got out of the elevator, they still walked hand in hand towards the underground parking lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 403 "I haven''t been to work for a long time. I''m really tired." As soon as he got on the bus, Mu Qingzhu climbed onto the soft bed in the back of the RV, lying lazily and crying bitterly. "Really tired? After that, I won''t go to work. I can support you. Our Ruan family''s young grandmother really doesn''t need to go to work. " Ruan Hanyu was tired when he first heard her. His eyes brightened and he turned to say. "No, I have to go to work." When Mu Qingzhu saw that Ruan Hanyu didn''t want her to go to work, he thought to himself, what''s this guy''s idea? Why didn''t he want her to go to work? No, he was too tired to manage such a big company by himself. He immediately took the call and gave up his idea. "If you want to go to work, it''s up to you." Ruan Hanyu couldn''t beat her and had to go with her. "Where do you want to eat?" Ruan Hanyu asked in a relaxed and calm way. "Whatever you want." Mu Qingzhu said lazily without thinking. At will? That''s good. Ruan Hanyu gave a sly smile and drove to the front. After a while, the car entered the parking lot. Suddenly, Mu Qingzhu felt wrong. Why did the car stop in the underground parking lot? Didn''t you just eat something. Looking up a little foolishly, Ruan Hanyu pulled up the car, opened the back door, put out his long arm and picked her up. "Hey, let me go. What''s it like in broad daylight?" She struggled, patting his arm, his arm steady and powerful, easy to hold her little body. "Aren''t you casual? Let''s go back to the Grand Hyatt apartment. We''ll have a rest here at noon. It''s close to the company. It''s OK to walk there. " Ruan Hanyu said with a smile. Grand Hyatt apartment? Mu Qingzhu looked up. Sure enough, this is the underground parking lot of Grand Hyatt apartment. No wonder it feels familiar! What does this guy want to do when he brings her here? Think about the past, in the Grand Hyatt apartment, they seem to be When I think about it, I blush a little. "Hey, you can have a rest in the company. Why are you here?" She made a strong protest. "Today, you work so hard in the company on your first day. I don''t think I can repay you. I just want to reward you." Ruan Hanyu hugged her with a warm smile. Mu Qingzhu made a sound in his head, this guy! Last night, because he had to go to work today, he was not allowed to touch her. Now it''s better. He has a grudge and wants to make up for it. Ruan Hanyu dodged and Mu Qingzhu shook in his arms. Ruan Hanyu laughed. They were fighting in the underground garage and went to the elevator. Fortunately, at noon, there was no one at all. They were so close that no one saw them. As soon as they got into the door of the apartment, Mu Qingzhu smelled the smell of the food and asked, "how can there be food?" Ruan Hanyu laughed and said, "if you have any, just eat well. Why do you ask so many questions?" After a while, Ah Ying came out of the kitchen and saw the young master and his wife who were hugging each other. They had already seen it. The two of them are very kind after marriage. As long as they stay together, they will not be able to stick together. Even so in Ruan''s residence, let alone in the world of Junyue apartment, they just say with smile: "young master, madam, the food is ready." It turned out that he had asked Ah Ying to prepare the meal in advance. In fact, this guy had planned for a long time and asked her where she liked to eat. Only he could think of such a trick. "Well, go back to Ruan''s residence when you''re ready, and come here to cook lunch from Monday to Thursday." Ruan Hanyu sat down at the dinner table with Mu Qingzhu in his arms and said to Ah Ying very seriously. "Yes, sir and madam, please use it slowly. I''ll go first." Ah Ying replied with a smile. "Well, thank you." Mu Qingzhu nodded with a smile. Ah Ying turned and walked out of the Grand Hyatt apartment. As soon as he went out, Ruan Hanyu picked up his chopsticks in front of him, put a piece of braised frog in brown sauce into the bowl of muqingzhu, and said affectionately, "come on, have a taste, see if it tastes good?" "Thank you." Mu Qingzhu opened his mouth. Seeing this, Ruan Hanyu took the chicken directly to her small mouth and said, "well, it''s not bad." She nodded as she ate. Ruan Hanyu put a piece of it into his mouth, chewed it, shook his head and said, "ah, it''s not as good as my wife''s food." Don''t wear flattery! This kind of flattery really made Mu Qingzhu very useful. He picked up the chicken meat with the chopsticks he had fed her and put it into his mouth. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "eh, how can you eat the chopsticks I''ve eaten? Don''t you feel dirty?" But Ruan Hanyu salivated and said with a smile, "I''ve eaten even you. This chopstick is nothing. You''re an exception." "All right." Mu Qingzhu had no choice but to smile and eat seriously.Ruan Hanyu patiently and considerately brought her vegetables, but he ate very little. This guy''s attitude is so good. He''s either a traitor or a thief! I just want to have sex with her! How can he not know his ghost thoughts. Since he is willing to find abuse, let him! Mu Qingzhu enjoys the care of his gentle breeze and drizzle, and they eat happily. "Hanyu, I have to work in the afternoon. That''s not good." Just after dinner, Ruan Hanyu ran to the bedroom with her in his arms. Mu Qingzhu blushed and gently advised him. "On the first day of work, what do you do actively? Besides, the work of Ruan group can''t be finished at all. You don''t need to work so hard. Listen to me. Don''t go in the afternoon. There will be a banquet tomorrow evening. Then you should be energetic and accompany me." Ruan Hanyu was not willing to listen to her good advice. He didn''t intend to let her go. It would be silly to let her go at such a good opportunity. "But..." Muqingzhu just wanted to say that she would set up an image on her first day of work, and she had a plan to do, but Ruan Hanyu had already put her on the bed, put her lips on her lips, bet her mouth, and put her hand under her skirt. "Wu..." Mu Qingzhu whimpered, and the whole person began to wander again. After a while, Yunshen didn''t know where he was. Under the provocation of Ruan Hanyu''s high technology, she completely let go of the feeling of intoxication. When she was ready to accept him wholeheartedly, Ruan Hanyu was not in a hurry. After a while, he laughed in her ear and said, "you are so wet, and you are so serious. Today I can treat you well." He pressed her hard and did not let her move, but constantly stimulated her with high technology. For a moment, Mu Qingzhu felt that he had fallen into the bottom of the cliff, for a moment, he climbed up the clouds and screamed. Ruan Hanyu was very happy, and he was very happy. When he saw that her face was full of pain, he just gave it in time This time, the passion almost took Mu Qingzhu''s breath away. Sure enough, men are all animals thinking with their lower body. The result of this madness is that they both didn''t go to work in the afternoon and collapsed in bed. This is not a good thing. After the event, Mu Qingzhu was sore all over. At that time, he made a hard rule: he was not allowed to do it again at noon. Ruan Hanyu looked lazy, pretended to nod and agreed. Mu Qingzhu looked at his casual appearance and felt that he was just joking and fooling her. How could he take her words as one thing? He couldn''t help sighing. Yunji is sitting in the spacious office, is turning on the computer video, watching, Xiaoyao came in. "Mr. Yun, here comes Liya." Yun ji raised his head, eyes a turn, smile, then a voice: "let her in." "Good." Xiaoyao agreed and went out. After a while, a slim, weak woman came in. "The cloud is always good." The short hair of a woman''s ears, weak and irresistible, makes Yunji move when she sees her,. Such a beautiful creature, even a woman would be excited to see it, let alone a man. Coupled with her special identity, she thought that Ruan Hanyu might have brain fever again this time. Good. Brain fever. That''s what she really wanted. Qiao Anrou is powerful, but impetuous, strong and vulgar, which is not Ruan Hanyu''s favorite type. Then, in front of her, Liya is weak and Qianqian. She is like a little bird, not to mention a bit like Mu Qingzhu. This should be the type that Ruan Hanyu likes, or the type that men all over the world like. If such a woman can make Ruan Hanyu deeply involved, or as long as she can make Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu misunderstand, it will achieve the goal. She believes she has the potential. Yunji''s eyes flashed the same evil light as an eagle. Leia. Her name is as beautiful and elegant as her people. The most rare thing is that she is also very resourceful. On the surface, she is weak, but in fact, she is very resourceful. This is the answer she has observed in recent years. All such women tend to deal with men with clever means, high toughness, it seems that as long as a man touched her, there is no escape. "Leah, please sit down." Cloud Ji face is and Chen amiable smile, pointing to the opposite sofa cordially said. "Thank you, Mr. Yun." Liya looked at the sofa opposite her and sat down. "What can I do for you, Mr. Yun?" She dropped her eyes and asked in a soft voice. Her weak appearance made a man want to hold her in his arms. Yun Ji said with a smile, "I heard that your father is going to have an operation recently. He is short of money. I want to help you. Do you want to accept it?" She didn''t turn the corner to wipe her feet. She said directly, with an easy-going voice and a friendly smile on her face. "This one." Liya raised her head, with a light of fear and joy in her eyes. She asked incredulously, "Mr. Yun, you know all about it. Are you willing to help me?"Then he said awkwardly, "it''s just that I don''t receive much. How can I accept it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 404 Yunji takes a panoramic view of her expression, with a bold smile, opens the drawer, takes out a blank check, writes a few words and hands it to Liya. Leia took it and opened her mouth wide. Five million yuan? This is a huge sum of money for her poor. When she thought of her father in the ward, her face was filled with joy. However, she soon became confused. She put the check on the desk, pushed it over and said, "Mr. Yun, this is not very good. I dare not accept so much money, and I can''t pay it off." Her fingers were close to her clothes, but her eyes glanced at the check from time to time, bright and uneasy. Cloud Ji sees in the eye, a tiny smile, push the check to her in front again, pull her to sit down in the body side, affectionately pull her hand to say: "this also blame me useless, until yesterday just found you, more don''t know your family is now down to this point, ah, think also really strange pitiful." As she said, there was a touch of sadness in her eyes. Liya was moved and her eyes were hot. She said, "Mr. Yun, I''m very grateful if you can think of my family. Unlike other people, I just hope we will die from now on." Speaking of this, there was a touch of hate at the bottom of my eyes, and there was a tremor in my voice. Yun ji sighed and said: "ten years ago, our family was in a state of decline, and we didn''t go to inquire about your news, but I once sent a sum of money to your family as much as I could. Did you receive it?" "Money?" Liya''s eyes widened when she heard this, "Mr. Yun, did you send the money to me? It turned out that you sent it. You are really my great benefactor. It was the money that made me finish college. I didn''t know who sent it. At that time, I thought it was the Ruan family who sent it to my family. " She said excitedly, looking at yun ji''s eyes full of light and surprise. I always thought that the money was sent by the Ruan family, but I didn''t expect that it was sent by this woman who had nothing to do with me. It''s too strange. Why is she so nice to her family? "Well, maybe it''s the same disease. At that time, we were all miserable and squeezed. We always remember you in our hearts, not to mention we played together when we were young." Yun ji''s words are sentimental, trance is to understand her doubt about the past, but never mention money. "Yes, we had a bad time then." Leia''s eyes began to blur, and she seemed to fall into the memories of the past. That year, she was only nine years old. Her mother took her to Ruan''s residence. Then she lived in Ruan''s residence for three years. It was only in those three years that she learned what kind of life the children of rich families lived and what kind of life she lived. Later, after the death of Ruan''s father, she and her mother were driven out. On the day when she was driven away, it was raining heavily. She held her mother and cried bitterly in the thunderstorm. Then her mother was ill and never woke up again. She found her father now and lived a precarious life. The light in the eye circles gradually moistened, his face was frighteningly white, his fingers were tightly wrapped in his clothes, and his teeth were clenched. "Liya, the past is over. From now on, you can treat me as your sister. We are a family. As long as I have something to eat, you can''t live without it. Don''t worry, you won''t be treated badly." Yunji''s voice moved Liya''s heart like a spring breeze. She raised her eyes and said, "sister Yun, you treat me very well, but I don''t know how to appreciate you. I''m really sorry for your kindness." She was very grateful and uneasy. She grew up so big that she knew that there would be no pie in the sky. But she had no power and no power. If she wanted to have a degree, she would just go to a computer department that was not a famous university. She really didn''t know where to help her and repay her, so she still had doubts in her heart. Yunji patted the back of her hand and said with a smile: "Liya, you are young and beautiful, and you have plenty of capital. You have to marry a good man in your life, otherwise it''s a pity for your appearance." Leia smiles and lowers her head shyly. This kind of coy appearance will really make men crazy. The smile of Yunji''s eyes is deeper. "Liya, now that we are all sisters, I want to show you a way to help me and make you live a respectable life. Do you think that''s ok?" Cloud Ji as if just thought of appearance, if thoughtful said. Leia raised her head and looked at her with big apricot eyes. Yun Ji was not worried. He just asked with a smile, "Liya, do you remember Ruan Hanyu in Ruan''s residence?" Ruan Hanyu? As soon as her eyes brightened, Leia flashed and asked excitedly, "sister Yun, do you think it''s Mr. Ruan Hanyu, the president of Ruan group, who is now the owner of Ruan''s mansion?" "Yes." Yun ji nodded and laughed unfathomably. "Well, I remember, but what''s the use of that?" The light in Liya''s eyes darkened quickly, shook her head, and then asked suspiciously, "sister Yun, I don''t understand what you mean.""It''s very simple. Being Ruan Hanyu''s woman, you will have everything and what kind of life you want to live. Nowadays, there are few such rich families in city a and all over the world, and you have this condition. Besides, when you were young, you were still together for three years, which is an advantage that no one can match. You can take advantage of this advantage Find him, arrange something in his company, and it''s all in order. " The cloud Ji follows to guide. "No," Leia said in a low voice, her face was a little gray. "It''s no good. Brother Hanyu is above me. He will never remember me. Moreover, he is married happily now. He has found a beautiful woman and lives happily. Women like me don''t even think about it. What''s more, my humble position doesn''t have the ability to break them up ¡£¡± Leia''s head shakes like a wind chime. From then on, Ruan Hanyu has been a high-ranking young master. Thousands of people love her and live a carefree and high-ranking life. Although she lives in Ruan''s residence, she has suffered the white eyes of the servants and even has no right to want a little things. To be Ruan Hanyu''s woman is just a fantasy. Cloud Ji is full of confidence smile, "Liya, do you remember when you were a child? That time you were bullied by Ruan Jiajun and miss Biao, but Ruan Hanyu helped you. He was openly defending you at that time, and even miss Biao was scolded. This is absolutely true. " It was true that there was such a thing. The light in Leia''s eyes flashed again, but how old were they then? I''m only 11 or 12 years old. What kind of complex emotions can I have? What''s more, it''s nothing at all. Even if they remember, Ruan Hanyu would have forgotten. She nodded and shook her head in a daze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 405 "That''s it. At that time, if he can help you, it means that he won''t care about your status and can accept you. Believe me, everything has a chance. And you also know that the Yunshi group was oppressed by their Ruan group, and then my father died miserably. Therefore, if you want to thank me, try to get close to Ruan Hanyu and become him I want to tell you that his wife Mu Qingzhu is not a noble person. Although she used to be a famous lady, she is now in the same situation as you. I think she can be Ruan Hanyu''s real wife. Why can''t you? Besides, you must like him. Therefore, we should be confident that men, especially rich men, have wives at home. It''s not a shameful thing to raise another family outside. As long as you can get close to Ruan Hanyu, even if you don''t want fame, everything can be solved after that, and you can live a rich life from now on. If you really want to repay me, do as I do. This is the only place you can repay me. " Cloud Ji is very serious very fan fire of say, full contain expectation of the eyes looking at her. Liya is also a gifted and intelligent person. After hearing this, she finally understood that Yunji wanted to deal with Ruan''s group and Ruan Hanyu, but she was just a piece of chess she had cultivated. She wanted to use her body to approach Ruan Hanyu and achieve her goal. As for those benefits, I''m afraid they were just her words of temptation. But the current situation, in addition to this way can repay her kindness, she really has no way. Now Dad needs money. If she doesn''t accept Yunji''s help, she can''t do anything. But if she accepts it, she will not be able to repay the money. Besides her own body, women really can''t find any other shortcut to make money. If they all sell their bodies, it''s better to find a handsome and golden man like Ruan Hanyu. Even if they don''t ask for fame, they will be better than a man who has no ability to marry. Thinking like this in my heart, my complexion is uncertain. Yun Ji is very calm to look at her, as if even if she would agree, his face is a layer of unpredictable smile. "Don''t worry, there are people in Ruan''s group that I have put in. Just go and someone will take care of you." In order to completely eliminate her worries, Yunji once again gave her a reassuring pill, "what''s more, the salary of Ruan group is also high, if you go into it to work, doesn''t it relieve your worries?" To work in Ruan group is the first choice for many aspiring people. It is also an opportunity to get a stable job. The welfare there is famous for its high quality. Let''s work inside first. Leia thinks like this and nods. Yunji''s face is a knowing smile. Xi family''s back garden, verdant trees, towering trees, can be seen everywhere, deep-rooted and leafy. Xi Yuxuan and Xi Zeyao are walking side by side on the avenue. Leisure sports shirt cover in Xi Yuxuan that tall kuiwu''s body, black and white interwoven, even more robust body. Just finished playing tennis two father and son walk while chatting. "Yesterday I proposed marriage to General Zhang''s family. You should be prepared." Xi Zeyao said calmly. Xi Yuxuan suddenly wry smile, tone some helpless, "Dad, are you sure General Zhang will agree?" "Ha ha." Xi Zeyao laughed and said confidently: "don''t worry, son. I''ll do things. Don''t worry. If general Zhang doesn''t agree, it''s not easy to find someone like you who is well matched, handsome and has such a political future. General Zhang is not a fool. Of course, I understand the interests. Yesterday, I just came in to explain what he came for, and he looked happy Although I didn''t agree to anything, I just said that my daughter was not in China, and I wanted to ask her for advice. But I can see that she was just pretending to be noble. I''m afraid that she would have agreed to it. Besides, with your conditions, I don''t know how much better than Ruan Jiajun. That unworthy son has been driven out of the house by Ruan family and has been in prison. That''s all, general Zhang It''s impossible to find you. It''s their blessing. " Xi Zeyao said grandly and confidently, the truth is simple and easy to understand, but Xi Yuxuan didn''t think it was so easy to deal with, just bowed his head and pondered, but didn''t refute. The election will be held in August. Now Wu Jianlong has begun to move around, or has long been planning and planning activities. No matter who he is, the people who can pull him at this time should try their best to fight for it. What''s more, general Zhang''s marriage is all about fate. Besides, in his family, many of the marriage events are just the exchange of interests. He is the man, even if he is the woman Fang fan won''t lose face either by marrying or pushing off. Why should he rush to make a statement? Let''s go through this first. Even, he didn''t think Zhang Wanxin would agree. "Dad, what''s Mr. Mo''s attitude?" He put down his heart and asked easily, you know that Mr. Mo''s vote is not to be missed, it is also very important, how many politicians in the capital have to see his face. "Don''t worry, compared with Wu Jianlong, Mr. Mo has to face me no matter what. After all, I''m a member of his family. Wu Jianlong can''t get a piece of eight strokes. However, I''ve heard that he''s already approaching Mr. Mo everywhere. Although he may not be able to do it, the old man''s mind is really unpredictable. Last time I sent him that pistol, he didn''t know Although excited, he didn''t say much. Instead, he told me a whole story and sent back a rare jewel to me. " Xi Zeyao pondered that up to now, he could not figure out the card nature of Mr. Mo, just as he did not understand why Mr. Mo did not value him very much. At this time, as long as he thought of Mr. Mo, he would feel uneasy."So, he didn''t appreciate it very much. He sent us a piece of jewelry. Does that mean that he exchanged this gift?" Xi Yuxuan frowned and his voice was discontented. His father took him to give filial piety to Mr. Mo every year, but no matter what he did, he seemed to be light, far less intimate than general Zhang to other people. He had always been rebellious. He didn''t want to follow Xi Zeyao many times, but Xi Zeyao insisted on not agreeing. He had to take him stubbornly every time, but he was still rebellious I tried to persuade him. He has endured enough for his father''s election and political future. "Don''t think so, son." Xi Zeyao''s high voice sank down just now, and he said with sadness: "son, no matter what, I''m also a student he brought out. I used to be a soldier under his command, and I can''t turn my elbow to the outside. Even if he doesn''t want me to rise to the top of politics any more, if I mix up so badly, his face will not look good. You can rest assured, but I''m not It''s Wu Jianyao who competes with me, not his beloved subordinates. It''s good for me. If it''s good for me, people can never place their hopes on others. It''s up to us to work out our own way. So general Zhang, no matter how many ideas you have, I''ll put up with you for the time being We''ll talk about it after the election. " His father''s words touched Xi Yuxuan a lot, and his heart was inexplicably heavy. He nodded obediently, not to say that he would fight as a father and son soldier. He, as a son, should keep this pass for his father. "Yuxuan, do you have the confidence to change your job and become the director of the security department?" Xi Zeyao thought of his current situation. He had reached the retirement age in the army. The best way out for him was to abandon the army and become a politician. "Of course, I can''t be defeated by such a small matter. It''s just a director." Xi Yuxuan is full of self-confidence. At his age, he has been in the army to the highest level of his peers. If he goes up, he can only stay in the army forever. But he has political ambition and does not want to be a general in the army at such a young age. He wants to look for a bigger way out in politics like his father. Of course, if his father''s election is successful, he will die He is the biggest parent official in the capital, which will pave the way for his political future. This is a crucial moment, and he must show his spirit of 12 points. "Well, the tiger father has no barking son, just like me." Xi Zeyao''s face was full of praise. He was quite satisfied that his son could sit on the throne of director of the security department so young. However, the post of director of the security department involves state secrets. If it''s done well, he can make a smooth progress. If it''s not done well, he may ruin his political future. Therefore, soon, he said with great sincerity: "Yuxuan, what''s your position No matter when it comes to politics, you should have a sensitive political consciousness. You should keep your future. You should think twice before you do anything. Remember that if you encounter anything that is not good at handling, you should never make your own decisions. Come to me first and ask me clearly before you make a decision. You are the only son I have. You are not allowed to make any mistakes. Do you understand? " "Dad, don''t worry. I understand." Xi Yuxuan quickly and solemnly nodded, "Dad, today I''m going to a city. A city is a big city. During the period when I was appointed as the director of the security department, I happened to have some spare time. I''ll go to a city for activities. There''s a big banquet waiting for me tonight." The second father and son had already walked to the living room. Xi Yuxuan looked up at the wall clock and said with a smile, "just after a rest, you can fly to city A. tonight''s Yan Festival is hosted by Mr. Hua. It''s all celebrities. I''m here just to pull tickets or something. By the way, I''ll find Mr. Hua." "Well, well, you can go ahead." Xi Zeyao nodded and replied with a smile. After he left, he suddenly turned back. "By the way, Mr. Hua is very familiar with Mrs. Wu Lan. Is Mrs. Wu Lan invited tonight?" "Well, it''s not clear. I heard that Mrs. Wu Lan is very busy recently. Even if she is invited, she may not be able to come." Xi Yuxuan shook his head. Father and son separated from the living room and went back to their own rooms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 406 "Qingzhu, after a rest, I''ll take you to the beauty salon to find a designer to dress up. There''s an important banquet tonight. All of them are high-class celebrities. We should be careful to avoid losing etiquette." Ruan Hanyu took Mu Qingzhu back to the Grand Hyatt apartment and said after lunch. Party? Mu Qingzhu was stunned. Yesterday, she seemed to hear him say what kind of party she was going to attend. It seemed that she couldn''t escape. In fact, she didn''t want to attend these ostentatious appointments. She thought it was too annoying to force her face to laugh. I''m busy at work these two days. I''ve dealt with a lot of business. I''m really not in the mood to attend the party. But I can''t help it. As a rich daughter-in-law, I''ll come here. Besides, I have to participate in my fame. I have to be cautious in my words and deeds. Otherwise, I''ll lose face to my men. This is a rich woman, especially a woman It''s the most helpless thing for a woman like Mu Qingzhu. She didn''t want to come back with him when she was in Wuzhen. In fact, there is such a factor in her subconscious mind. Such a life is too tired. She only wants to live a simpler life. At the moment, duzui followed Ruan Hanyu to the bedroom. "I know you don''t want to participate, so I think it''s for your husband''s sake, OK? Smile Ruan Hanyu comforted her when he saw her mouth. "Oh, I''m so tired and tired." Mu Qingzhu fell on the bed and didn''t want to answer him. "Here, I''ll give you a massage." Ruan Hanyu also lay on the bed, reached for her and put her into his arms. He really began to massage her with a smile. His big palm was very symmetrical and he knew how to massage the key points. In a word, muqingzhu felt very comfortable and enjoyed it. "Well, in fact, I don''t want to participate in this kind of meeting. I have to put on a smile and make a false statement. The most important thing is to face those people who don''t want to see. It''s a headache when I think about it, but we are not ordinary people. We can''t help our own behavior." Ruan Hanyu also said helplessly, "it seems that in the future, you will have to ask a etiquette teacher to give you special training. After all, there will be a lot of such banquets in the future. Although your performance has been very good, you need to keep improving, and you also need to understand many customs and habits. You know, rich wives have two training courses every week, not to mention me We are still the biggest family. There will only be more banquets like this in the future. You should be prepared Ruan Hanyu whispered. Mu Qingzhu was tired and sleepy. He had already gone on a date with Duke Zhou under his gentle massage, but he didn''t listen to him. When the evening comes, the sunset recedes, and the sky and the earth become gray. The neon lights flash up and blend with the gray haze. It seems to cover the city with a layer of colored cellophane, looming and floating, giving people a kind of unpredictable and strange atmosphere. Just in the afternoon, Mu Qingzhu was dragged by Ruan Hanyu to a fashionable high-end beauty salon. Until she felt that her head and face were not her own, she finally heard the voice of the image makeup artist who was neither male nor female, holding orchid fingers: "madam, well, you are really beautiful, noble and generous." Really? Mu Qingzhu doubts. In fact, now she is suffering from these makeup artists. Even her limbs are numb. She dares to say that her look must be in a mess. Even if she is not in a mess, she has no chance to be generous. But this guy is admiring her noble and generous. I don''t know if his appreciation level is out of order or he exaggerates on purpose. "Here, ma''am, this way, please." The makeup artist reached out politely and leaned aside to take her out. "Yes, thank you." Mu Qingzhu politely smiles and stands up. "Ouch." Just stand up, just took a step, that too slender high-heeled shoes really do not adapt, the whole person will fall down. After all, I''m afraid the elaborate dressing this afternoon is in vain. Mu Qingzhu looks at the bright and luminous floor, and his heart is beating. If he falls down, he will be broken and hurt. "Oh, ma''am, be careful." The makeup artist around her was quick to help her in time. How close! It was not until she was held by the make-up artist that she was in a state of shock. Fortunately, she didn''t fall down. Otherwise, she was really embarrassed. She had a good impression on the man around her. But it''s not a good thing to go on like this. After all, the heel of the high-heeled shoes is too thin. She has never worn such thin shoes. Even the high-heeled shoes in the wedding dress are thicker than this one, so the thin heel can''t even walk The road will be difficult, let alone to socialize. I''m a little anxious. Ruan Hanyu was sitting on the reception chair at the door, looking at the newspaper leisurely, until the make-up artist came out with Mu Qingzhu. Then he raised his head. Ah, this woman is really beautiful after her make-up, which is even more beautiful than the day she got married. The long black evening dress perfectly shows her waist and hips. Her delicate posture is graceful and graceful. What''s more, her skin is as greasy as white porcelain. With the black evening dress and inverted V-shaped neckline, her smooth and thin neck is perfectly displayed. Her face is white and red with high purity diamond ring. It''s really beautiful . He hooked his lower lip slightly and walked towards her."Mr. Ruan, my wife''s make-up is ready." The makeup artist flattered Ruan Hanyu and said, "my wife is so beautiful. Congratulations to Mr. Ruan." Ruan Hanyu smiles and takes out a stack of banknotes from his wallet to reward him. The makeup artist gently pinches the money with his orchid finger and puts it away naturally. With a wicked smile, he says, "thank you, Mr. Ruan." Mu Qingzhu smiles and moves forward. He takes one step and two steps carefully I can''t. It''s very hard. It''s too high. "Look at you, it''s so hard to wear high heels." Ruan Hanyu looked at her struggling and stepped forward. He picked her up and walked towards the car. "Hanyu, can I change a pair of shoes?" She begged in the car. I can''t guarantee what will happen if I stay in the car and wear these shoes. At least I need a thicker one. Ruan Hanyu looked at the little woman''s face in the rearview mirror. Her delicate makeup was full of distress, and the corners of her mouth pursed. "Hanyu, please, I really can''t get used to this kind of thin heel. Just change it to one that is not so tall and a little thicker." She went on pleading. Ruan Hanyu took a look. Half an hour before the banquet, he turned the steering wheel and took her directly to a gold medal shop. Finally, I''ve changed to a more comfortable pair of high-heeled shoes. Like all women, Mu Qingsheng loves high-heeled shoes, but she doesn''t love those too slim, uncomfortable and fashionable shoes. In contrast, she pays more attention to comfortable and generous shoes. When Ruan Hanyu took her to the banquet, there were already many famous cars and luxury cars at the door, and there were not many famous cars produced by Ruan group. "Qingzhu, here." When Ruan Hanyu came into the meeting with Mu Qingzhu, she attracted people''s attention. Just like the last wedding ceremony, her perfect match with Ruan Hanyu really moved the audience and attracted everyone to look at them. Yan Hui is located on the green grass by the lake. In the dress up of firewood and honeysuckle, the square tables are arranged in order, with pots of noble orchids in the middle. There are professional bartenders, waiters, all kinds of food and wine on the turntable in the middle. The host of today''s Yan Hui is Hua Lianyi, a well-known politician from city A. he once served as governor of Canada and returned to city a after retirement. This is the first Yan Hui held by him after he returned home. He invited not only politicians and celebrities from city a, but also some overseas Chinese. Therefore, the scene is very Chinese and western. Hua Lianyi has been here for a long time. "How do you do, Mr. and Mrs. Ruan?" He held out his hand to shake them warmly. "Hua laohao." Ruan Hanyu and muqingzhu reached out their hands at the same time and said politely. "Mr. Ruan is very lucky and his wife is very beautiful." Hua Lianyi held Ruan Hanyu''s hand and praised him repeatedly. "Where, where." Ruan Hanyu said modestly, with a proud smile on his face. After visiting the governor of California, Ruan Hanyu began to take Mu Qingzhu to socialize with various business and political celebrities who came to toast. Ruan Hanyu is considerate of muqingzhu. He has already said that as long as she follows him. Therefore, her main task is to smile with reserve and look dignified. All her witty responses and social activities are wrapped up by Ruan Hanyu. After a lap, she is not particularly tired, not to mention having a good sleep at noon. "Qingzhu, I finally see you." Ruan Hanyu just took Mu Qingzhu to say hello to the crowd. Then he turned the corner and saw Tang wanwan coming towards her. "Hello, Miss Tang." Ruan Hanyu habitually took the initiative to say hello to her and raised the red wine glass in his hand to her. When Tang Wan looked at him, Liu Mei raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Ruan Da Shao is good. It''s respect to do first." With that, he drank the red wine in his hand boldly. "Yes, thank you." Ruan Hanyu also drank the red wine in the glass. In view of Ruan Hanyu''s consistent performance, it should be said that it is the performance of Mu Qingzhu, Tang wanwan''s attitude towards him is much better. At the moment, seeing the two of them holding hands and loving each other, he said: "Mrs. Ruan, can you come with me now?" "Where to?" Mu Qingzhu was stunned and asked. "Hey, you really value color more than friends. You stick together every day. Are you not afraid of getting bored? Now that you have seen the guests, the rest is free activities. Men have men''s circle, and we women also have our women''s activity venue. You don''t want to stick to your husband all the time here. He is a public figure. There will be activities later, so he will be sprayed. " Tang Wan looked at her disdainfully and said with a sarcastic tone. I see. Muqingzhu finally understood! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 407 "Qingzhu, you can talk with Tang wanwan. I''ll come back to you when you need to cooperate with other activities. There''s something else there, so I''ll go first." Ruan Hanyu is also worried that Mu Qingzhu is tired of this occasion. Since Tang wanwan is here, he should not be so sad. Now he handed Mu Qingzhu to Tang wanwan. When he left, he said to Tang wanwan with a smile: "Miss Tang, my wife will give it to you. If she is wronged, be careful of your coffee shop." Ruan Hanyu''s voice can be described as a real drag. Hearing Tang wanwan''s breath, this guy, relying on Mu Qingzhu as her best friend, has harassed her coffee shop for several times, but now he is still in front of her. She can''t stand it. "Hanyu, wait a minute." Seeing that Ruan Hanyu was going to leave, Mu Qingzhu quickly pulled him aside and whispered, "drink less. You''ve already drunk a lot. Besides, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go home early and have a rest. Don''t stay too late." Ruan Hanyu listened carefully. After listening, he gave a little smile and put his hand around her shoulder. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, your husband. I''ve been dealing with this kind of situation for a long time. I''m not afraid. You can have fun." Then he shook her hand again. Then he turned around and left naturally. "Ouch, it''s true love. It''s just a short time since I left. I''m very affectionate and can''t part. Who can I show you?" Tang wanwan waited impatiently, looking at their love, thinking about Ruan Hanyu''s care for mu Qingzhu, especially the matchless wedding, which really touched her heart. It seems that Ruan Hanyu is not such a scum, but he is still like a man and infatuated. At last, this silly girl Mu Qingzhu has a happy ending. Mu Qingzhu was ridiculed by her, and her face was red. She patted her and said, "Wan Wan, it''s still such a vicious tongue. He''s straightforward. He doesn''t have any virtue in his words. He''s careful not to get married." Tang Wanhao didn''t care a smile, then looked up and down at Mu Qingzhu, and said with a smile: "hum, it''s really nice, beautiful, noble and generous. This is the first time I saw you appear in a formal evening dress on such an occasion. I think your masterpiece should come from Ruan Hanyu?" "You know that, too?" Mu Qingzhu exclaimed. "Of course, as far as you''re concerned, I''ve known all about you." Tang wanwan opened his mouth and laughed confidently. "Ruan Hanyu''s eyes are pretty good." With Tang wanwan''s approval, Mu Qingzhu was happy, and then he said with a smile: "then you can''t look down on me, don''t think I have no eyes." "Come on, I''ll give you a little star. Let''s go over there." Tang Wan took her hand, two hands holding hands toward the other side of the women''s field. "Wan Wan, how''s brother Rui?" Mu Qingzhu asked suddenly. Now it''s Tang wanwan''s turn to be surprised. Dare she hear something? She pretends that she doesn''t care and asks, "what''s the matter? I don''t know. " The appearance of Tang wanwan''s deliberate prevarication almost made Mu Qingzhu laugh, "come on, even I don''t know. I''m not enough friends." Mu Qingzhu said relaxed, natural and calm expression, not as surprised as Tang wanwan imagined. Tang Wan''s heart was quiet, and his face was a little red. "Qingzhu, I really want to tell you something today. I wanted to say it for a long time, but I can''t find your person. Besides, the time is not ripe, and..." Tang wanwan wants to say that Jing Chengrui was originally her boyfriend. Would it be bad for her to be robbed? Based on this, she has never dared to tell Mu Qingzhu. After all, Jing Chengrui once promised to marry Mu Qingzhu, but now she''s occupied her. She seems a little embarrassed. I didn''t expect that muqingzhu would take the initiative to bring it up today. That is to say, she already knew everything, and she was more stable with her self-confident manner. "Come on, be honest." They sat down on a white round table under a hidden green tree. Mu Qingzhu held a red wine glass in his hand. When he looked up, he saw Tang wanwan''s face was red and her apricot eyes were full of spring. The whole situation was a woman in love. Now he was forced to confess. "Jing Chengrui and I are really dating." Tang wanwan was humble and candid. "How long?" Asked Mu Qingzhu. "Half a year after you left, or even longer, he came to my coffee shop, and then we started to leave the phone, and then..." Tang wanwan''s voice was even smaller and his face was as red as Guan Gong''s. "Oh." Mu Qingzhu coolly "Oh", with a black face, asked again, "what stage has it reached now?" "What stage?" Tang Wan puffed up his cheeks, raised his face, and asked. "Do you want to talk about marriage?" Seeing her confused and incomprehensible appearance, Mu Qingzhu had to add another question. "No, it''s not that fast. "Tang Wan shook his head vigorously. "Be honest." Mu Qingzhu''s orchid finger taps on the table and sounds again. "No, I''ve been honest." Tang wanwan complained."Then." Mu Qingzhu put his elbows on the table, quietly approached her and asked mysteriously, "have you ever been to bed?" Finish saying this sentence, a pair of black eyes tightly stare at her eyes, for fear of missing any detail. "Ah, I''m dying. When did you become so bad?" Tang Wan''s face turned red. He reached out and hit her hand. He was angry. Mu Qingzhu looked directly at her face as red as Guan Gong, and her coy appearance. Thinking about her previous "celibacy" remarks, her fiery appearance, and now her new love, she suddenly began to smile. She dares to say that this is the happiest time in such a long time, just for the embarrassment of Tang wanwan, who is not afraid of this day, and even takes men as children''s play. You know, such embarrassment is too rare for Tang wanwan, and today she can honestly pull her to sit down in the women''s area, which is probably related to Jing Chengrui. Otherwise, I''m afraid that she has already been killed by a large group of men People are surrounded. In fact, Tang wanwan and Jing Chengrui are really a perfect match. There is no such match in the world. If they can get together, muqingzhu will be very happy. After all, it is a beautiful combination of her two good friends. What''s more, Tang wanwan finally looked like a woman. She was no longer the "terrible" woman who was single. She was very happy to see that. "You don''t blame me. "Tang Wan suddenly asked. "Why blame you?" Asked Mu Qingzhu in great surprise. Tang Wan''s thinking is very unreasonable! "I swear that I didn''t mean to rob your boyfriend, but later, you left, don''t jingchengrui, I saw him alone, just began to attack him." Tang Wan said with sincerity and confidence. Mu Qingzhu looked at her with his mouth open. "And I''m taking care of you, aren''t I? You don''t love Jing Chengrui, who is so good-looking and handsome. I''m really worried that he can''t figure out what will happen at that time, such as suicide, or he can''t get out of the shadow of love, and then he abandons himself. You say, such a top-notch man, isn''t it Tianzhen, so I take the initiative to deal with the aftermath for you. " Tang wanwan explained it like a dogleg. Mu Qingzhu swallowed his saliva, blinked his eyes and asked, "how can you be sure that you took the initiative to attack? Or did you go to his bed and take care of him? " "Oh, you''re really good or bad. It''s true that women are vulgar when they get married. That''s all in their eyes and hearts." Tang wanwan is very upset by muqingzhu. She dares to say that this is the first time that she has been made like this by muqingzhu opera. Mu Qingzhu suddenly fell on the table and laughed. He almost broke out laughing. "Hey, pay attention to the image. You are the real wife of Ruan Hanyu. Many people will look at you. If you are captured by the paparazzi, you will lose the face of Ruan family." Tang wanwan was ridiculed by Mu Qingzhu for many times. He couldn''t bear it any more, so he had to take out his own way to stop her. Sure enough, muqingzhu immediately stopped laughing and sat down with a serious face, but it was hard to hide the smile on his face. "Wan Wan, you once said that the intelligence quotient of a woman in love is zero. Today I''ve seen it. I think your reputation as Tang Wan I has been ruined. What a pity, what a pity." Mu Qingzhu couldn''t help laughing. "How can I say that? I''m not as stupid as you. If you''re pregnant with a man''s child, don''t tell him. You have to go through fire and water for the sake of a man alone. Do good without leaving a name. Just like a virgin, I''ll tell you that I won''t be so stupid when I fall in love again. I''ll be more realistic." Tang wanwan threw his head, the main reason is very obvious. "That''s because you haven''t been in love. If you had, you wouldn''t think so." Mu Qingzhu points out with a smile that she doesn''t like it, and then explains it with great experience. She is confident that she has never been sincere in love. In front of Tang wanwan, her experience value is still advantageous. Tang wannunu''s mouth stopped talking, but she was thinking that no matter what, she would not be as stupid as she was. She was a very smart person and would never lose money. "By the way, you won''t hate me and break up with me because of this. Although Jing Chengrui and I have a good relationship, I don''t care more about sex than friends. I''m even more afraid of your misunderstanding. That''s why I have to wait until today to tell you." Tang Wan still held her hand and asked nervously. "Ah." Mu Qingzhu sighed, cleared his voice, then held her hand and asked solemnly, "Wan Wan, I really don''t understand what you mean. Why should I break up with you? Why should I misunderstand you? I have nothing to do with regor. It''s always been. If there is one, it''s not your turn. And I also want to tell you that if you can communicate with Jing Chengrui, it''s not your wishful thinking and initiative. I know him. If he doesn''t like a woman, no one can approach him. So, please don''t belittle yourself, let alone guess. In fact, if he doesn''t like a woman, no one can approach him You and Jing Chengrui are really a couple. I have this feeling for a long time. Besides, you are all my good friends. I''m very happy to see that you can be so perfect. How can I misunderstand you? Besides, who is the person I love in my heart? You should be very clear, if I really love him, it will not have today''s results. Believe me, in terms of love, I dare to love and hate more than you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 408 Tang wanwan looks at her seriously. Her eyes are full of friendly and playful smiles, and she doesn''t have any abstinence. The tension in her heart is completely relieved. She has always attached great importance to her friendship with Mu Qingzhu. Yes, in love, her real wood Qingzhu is braver and more devoted than her, which Tang wanwan has to admit. When she loves Ruan Hanyu, she doesn''t remember all the consequences and rushes forward bravely. However, when she decides to give up, she will run away and let him pursue all kinds of things, but once she chooses, she will go on without hesitation. Compared with her, Tang wanwan, a master of love, thinks that she has to worry much more about it. She is tied up and worried about gain and loss. Thinking of this, Tang Wan sighed. "However, you still have to thank me for being a good friend. Without me, how could you know such an excellent man as Jing Chengrui?" Mu Qingzhu smiles and never forgets to ask for credit in front of her. Tang wanwan''s cheek was a little red. He held Mu Qingzhu''s hand tightly and said seriously, "Qingzhu, I''m relieved if you can say that. In fact, I''ve always been upset these days. We''ve been good friends since childhood, and we never want to be alienated because of some misunderstanding. Until I see you are as beautiful as a fairy, holding hands with Ruan Hanyu and going to the palace of marriage, my heart is broken Only then can we settle down. Now that the misunderstanding has been cleared, we will still be our best friends. " "Of course." Mu Qingzhu answered quickly, but she was also excited. There were so many people in the world, but she had only one best friend, but she was also the only one worthy of communication. Moreover, they were magnanimous and admitted how rare this understanding was. With a red eye, she took her hand and said, "Wan Wan, we are all good friends in this life. If possible, we will be friends Let''s be the children''s family. " "Well, I agree." Tang Wan was so excited that he cried out with tears in his eyes. They hold hands very tightly. "Here, let''s drink to our everlasting friendship." Tang wanwan picked up the wine cup on the table, and Mu Qingzhu also picked up the wine cup on the table. The two wine cups collided and made a clear sound. They looked at each other and laughed. The sound of high-heeled shoes came towards this side. The sound was small and delicate, but it was compact and impatient, as if there was hatred with the ground. I wanted to step out a pit on the ground. Hard, accurate, quick. The sound fell directly into Mu Qingzhu''s ear, as if stepping on his heart, causing a sense of discomfort and disturbance. She looked at the voice with a slight doubt. A woman with wavy hair, delicate face, small and exquisite, her dress is beautiful. At the moment, she is walking towards them with a smile on her face. Mu Qingzhu and Tang wanwan looked at each other. Clearly is so modest smile, muqingzhu just from her face to see a trace of inexplicable uneasiness, as if it is the gas field, or chemical factors, in the air, brought a restless dangerous breath. "Tang wanwan, Mrs. Ruan, I''m glad to see you here. Now I''m here to toast you to show my sincerity." Yunji came lightly, with a smile on her face and a gentle and polite voice. Who is this woman? It seems that Mu Qingzhu doesn''t know her. She looks at Tang wanwan suspiciously. She doesn''t know her. Maybe she knows her. After all, she is the owner of a coffee shop and has a lot of knowledge. "Ha ha." Tang Wan, with a bold smile, also stood up, took up the red wine glass, and said, "it''s Mr. Yun. I''ve heard about the female boss of Yun Zhengtai Group for a long time. She''s skillful, and she''s not as good as men. Today, it''s true." When Mu Qingzhu heard Tang wanwan''s deliberate introduction, he realized that this woman was Yunji, the boss of yunzhengtai. I''m a little surprised. It seems that city a is really a place of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. Even women are better than each other. Although yunzhengtai group and Jiacheng group have merged, their strength still has a certain distance from Ruan group, but it can not be underestimated. With a bang, Tang wanwan and Yunji had already swallowed a glass of red wine. "Come, Mrs. Ruan." Yunji took the red wine cup from the table and poured it for himself and Tang wanwan. Then he handed it to Mu Qingzhu and said with great appreciation: "Mrs. Ruan is as beautiful and virtuous as it is said. The real person is much more beautiful than what you see on the TV screen. I''ve heard a lot about her. I hope that the rich Ruan group can show mercy and leave a way for me in the future Secretary, I don''t know if I can make it up to you. Anyway, I admire you first, and I respect you first. " She said boldly, reached over her glass and touched Mu Qingzhu, then drank it with her head raised. This woman has a lot to drink! Mu Qingzhu was secretly surprised that she could drink two full glasses of red wine without changing her face and heart. But on such occasions, she should not only drink these two glasses of red wine, but also look at her self talk and smile. She was even more sober than those who didn''t drink. "I''ve heard that Mr. Yun is forthright and capable for a long time. I can see him today. If so, I admire him." The wood clear bamboo also politely smile, for not disrespectful, also carry up wine cup to drink and end.She was too strong to drink. After the full glass of red wine came down, she felt a little dizzy. What''s more, she just had another drink with Tang wanwan. "Mrs. Ruan, I heard that you are back to work in Ruan group now. It''s really gratifying. It seems that Ruan group will be more brilliant tomorrow. A small company like us can only look up to it. We need to ask vice president Mu to take care of it." Yunji respectfully filled a glass of wine for muqingzhu, then filled it for himself and raised the glass again. Mu Qingzhu''s head is a little dizzy, but people can''t help drinking such a sincere toast, otherwise it will be impolite. But if I drink it, I''m afraid I can''t stick to it. It will be impolite for Hanyu to ask her to have a party. Looking down at the wine glass, she frowned slightly. It''s really hard for such a woman to be polite without any reason. Just at this time, Tang Wan reached over and took the red wine in her glass. He said with a smile, "Mr. Yun, vice president Mu is a little sick today. I''ll drink this wine for her." With that, he raised his head to drink dry, then turned the glass to her and asked, "Mr. Yun, are you satisfied?" Her posture is obviously in favor of guests, telling her that she is not welcome here. If she wants to toast again, it''s her ignorance of interest. Of course, Yunji understood this meaning, and immediately said with a smile: "Tang wanwan''s wine is really good. We should have a good drink some other day." "Of course it''s OK. You''re always welcome to the cafe." Tang wanwan immediately politely replied that all the people who used to send money in her coffee shop came and refused. The corner of cloud Ji''s mouth bent down, revealing a good-looking radian. "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll leave first." She turned away gracefully. "This woman is not easy to provoke." Looking at her back from Rongyuan, Tang wanwan was determined, confident and could not help muttering to himself. "How can I see it?" Mu Qingzhu seems to have just recovered from the uneasy atmosphere she brought, and asks a little flustered. "Intuition, the sixth sense." Tang Wan''s eyes narrowed, "I read countless people, I can''t judge wrong, she has evil spirit." When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, "aren''t you Yuenan? Why do women read it? " "Don''t tell me. I''m very accurate in judging people. Just believe me. But where does this woman''s self-confidence come from? Facing you, she doesn''t seem to be afraid. With the fact that she''s now in charge of yizhengtai group, which is not as big as a branch of your company, how confident does she dare to toast and demonstrate in front of you? " Tang Wan wrinkled to express his worry. Demonstration? In Mu Qingzhu''s heart, is she demonstrating? Can give her feeling is very respectful, OK! "Oh, forget it, no matter how much, it''s really a good night. I''m disturbed by this woman. I''m disappointed. Come on, let''s sit down and continue to chat." Tang wanwan finally threw her head away and left Yunji behind. As soon as she sat down for a while, she suddenly thought of a topic. She hurriedly lowered her voice to Mu Qingzhu and asked mysteriously, "do you know that Mrs. Wu Lan will come tonight?" Mrs. Wu Lan? Mu Qingzhu thought about it with his head, and said faintly, "is that Mrs. Wu Lan who has a good reputation in the world?" "Yes, it''s her." Tang Wan clapped his hands and said softly, "originally, she couldn''t come today because of something important. But because she had a good relationship with Hua Lao, she gave him this face and came here in a hurry. She won''t stay here for long, just two or three hours." "So." Mu Qingzhu said faintly and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Are you really interested in the old lady now? " Mu Qingzhu took a cool look at her. Since she was only interested in men in the past, now she not only cares about women, but also cares about the old lady. You can imagine how much magic this love has. It''s really an instant to change a person. "You don''t know. I tell you, it''s very rare for Mrs. Wu Lan to come here at the invitation of Mr. Hua. Such a character can only be seen on TV, but now we have a chance to see her with our own eyes." Tang Wan said excitedly. "Boring, I didn''t expect you to be such a big man, but also chasing celebrities." Mu Qingzhu looked at Tang wanwan with slanting eyes, and his tone was a little disdainful. "I never chase those famous stars, but if a woman can climb to such a high position in the political arena, that''s her real ability. I adore them, so I chase them. How can I do it?" Tang Wan said excitedly, looking very excited. "Childish." Mu Qingzhu breathed out his breath and put his arm across the white round table. Then he came forward and looked into Tang wanwan''s eyes. "Excuse me, what''s the matter with us? Can you be so excited? It''s just that you don''t see the world. You''ll be so excited when you hear someone''s name. " Tang wanwan was a little puzzled by what she said, and her excitement dropped a lot. Now she found that she choked on Mu Qingzhu for countless times. She said that since she remarried with Ruan Hanyu, the dead woman had become sharp and sharp, which really impressed her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 409 "Since it has nothing to do with half a cent of our money, we might as well find a fun place to have a look and have fun. It''s estimated that the meeting won''t end until 12 p.m. now it''s just over 8 p.m. it''s hard to endure. Besides, I really don''t want to see the faces of some people." Mu Qingzhu sat lazily and said with a smile. "Well, let''s have fun." Tang Wan also stood up, but his eyes were looking around. "Well, since you''re with me, you can''t go to see men." Mu Qingzhu can''t stand her inattention, and immediately solemnly reminds her. "No way." Tang Wan''s eyes were still in the same direction, and he said, "come on, let''s go there and have a look at the boat." There are several boats on the lake in front of them. Some people have rowed on the boats to play on the lake, so they go there. "Do you want to sit in the boat?" Tang Wan glanced at the boats and asked slowly. "Come on, you''d better not go to the lake because you don''t want to go. I''m afraid I''ll accompany you to the bottom of the lake." Mu Qingzhu expressed his worry and suddenly thought of something. He raised his head and asked, "Wan Wan, is brother Rui coming today?" Tang wanwan heard Mu Qingzhu mention Jing Chengrui''s name suddenly. He was shocked, and his face turned red instantly. He had to mutter, "I can''t hide it from you. Let me tell you, he will come, but it will be a little late, and the plane has extended its flight ¡£¡± So it is. Sure enough, she''s all for him. "Well, since regor is coming, I won''t be bored. As soon as he arrives, you can go with him." Mu Qingzhu knows the truth. Tang wanwan didn''t refuse either. At the moment, they were standing by the lake. It was not until the sound of singing and laughing came from behind that they were attracted by the laughter and looked over there. Soon, Tang Wan said, "I''ll go first, you wait for me." then he left her and ran away like a gust of wind. There must be another wave of guests, including Jing Chengrui. Seeing her back in a hurry, Mu Qingzhu smiles helplessly and shakes his head. At this time, the lake was as black as a big pot, deep and strange. The bright neon lights set off the distant lake. In the dark night under her feet, the lake was like a dark black hole, emitting a sinister and terrifying atmosphere. In an instant, a cold evening wind came and lifted her dress. The dress was very heavy. In an instant, Mu Qingzhu was wrapped up in the cold wind and was blown closer to the lake. Under her feet, she could not see the deep lake. Panic, terror immediately to wood clear bamboo hit. How close! He screamed secretly, his heart thumping wildly, and he stepped back in a hurry. His whole body felt creepy and his muscles were stiff. Subtle ghost like footsteps are coming from behind, as if without. Mu Qingzhu''s ears stand up and his heart shrinks suddenly. Is anyone here? Suddenly looked back, only the wind blowing behind the grass brushing sound, can not see a figure. It seems that Tang Wan won''t come back here for the time being. Let''s hurry! It''s weird here. Mu Qingzhu nervously raised his dress with his hand and was about to turn around. Suddenly, a force came towards her quickly. A cold hand came close to her back, pushed her hard, and she fell forward. With the scream of "ah", the whole person fell forward. In her emergency, she increased the gravity of her feet and leaned forward. When the whole person fell down, she quickly supported the ground with her hands, so that she was firmly attached to the grass. When I look up again, I can''t see the bottom of the deep black lake, and it''s close to my face. "Who?" At the beginning of the shock, she turned pale and yelled. The ghostly sound of footsteps quickly disappeared, as if it had never happened before. She fell on the grass and turned her head hard. There was still dark grass behind, and no half figure could be seen. Mu Qingzhu''s face was pale and transparent, as if he had lost his soul. Who is going to kill her? It''s horrible! This kind of feeling makes her whole body sweat hair stand upright! "Qingzhu." Honest and warm male voice towards her. Men dressed in dark green uniform in the dark appear to be strong and straight, valiant, shoulder epaulets issued a golden yellow light, like a dawn to illuminate the darkness here. "Xi, Yuxuan." Mu Qingzhu wakes up with a start and makes a low voice. Today''s Yan meeting is really unusual. Even Xi Yuxuan, the capital, has come here. Did he see anything just now? "Qingzhu, I saw a figure falling here from a distance, like your back. When I came near, it was you." Xi Yuxuan face has surprised, hurriedly approached to help her, eyeful of concern. Until Xi Yuxuan''s warm hands lifted her up, her feet were still firmly glued to the grass. When Mu Qingzhu looked down, he realized that it was the high-heeled shoes with nails that had saved her.Fortunately, I changed a pair of high-heeled shoes today. If they were the same pair, I would have died at the bottom of the lake. In order to worry about her instability, she specially changed her high-heeled shoes with nails. Unexpectedly, she accidentally saved her life! "What''s the matter with you? Do you feel well? How could one fall on the grass, or in such a dark place? " Xi Yuxuan''s face is full of doubts and asks nervously. Mu Qingzhu stood up, and the pale color on his face did not fade. "Yuxuan, have you seen them all? Who has just been here? " She turned her head eagerly, looked into his eyes, and asked word by word. If the feeling was right, it was just a cold hand on her back, and the hand was not big, it should be a woman''s hand. If it was a man, I''m afraid it would not be able to live today. "What?" Xi Yuxuan looked at her suspiciously, "Qingzhu, what''s the matter? What do you see? You look very pale. Is there something wrong with you Xi Yuxuan looked at her with concern, very worried. "I''m fine." Mu Qingzhu shook his head and breathed a sigh. He was still reluctant to ask, "didn''t you see anyone leave here just now?" "Just now?" Xi Yuxuan was stunned. After thinking about it, he still shook his head with doubts on his face. "I just came from there and saw a figure fall down. The figure looked like yours, so I came over. I didn''t see anyone coming here." Nobody''s been here? How is that possible? She screamed in her heart and shook her head violently. That cold hand really put on her back and pushed her hard. How could there be no one to kill her? But it''s dark and dark here. Maybe he can''t see it in the distance. After a while, I came back to myself. Forget it, it''s over, and I can''t ask anything. Now I smile bitterly, shake my head, and straighten up my dress. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 410 "Qingzhu, are you sure it''s ok?" Xi Yuxuan still asked with concern. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Mu Qingzhu shakes his head. Since the man moves so quickly, he must have premeditated. If he wants to go on the investigation, he can''t find anything. This place is a dead corner, and the camera is not installed. He can only blame himself for running to this ghost place on the spur of the moment. He thinks he''s unlucky! Now after shaking his head and denying, I don''t want to mention this problem again! "Yuxuan, thank you. I''ll go ahead if I have something else to do." I don''t want to stay in this place any longer. I want to leave here as soon as possible. She will leave after thanking me. "Qingzhu, since we meet here, let''s have a chat." Xi Yuxuan see wood clear bamboo to go, smile to retain the road. He has a charming smile on his face, a warm and moving voice, and a rich baritone, which makes people feel comfortable. Mu Qingzhu''s frightened heart gradually calmed down a lot. For Xi Yuxuan, there was no special feeling. In a word, it was ok, and it didn''t make her feel disgusted. At the moment, she said with a smile: "I''ve been here for a long time, and I''m leaving. At first, because there are a lot of people there, I want to be quiet here." "Yes, there are a lot of Yanhui people today." Xi Yuxuan is busy smiling and nodding, "it seems that Qingzhu doesn''t like this kind of social intercourse." Wood clear bamboo light smile, noncommittal. "Ah, Qingzhu is still the same as he was when he was a child. He has a noble temperament and self-respect. He doesn''t want to associate with some vulgar people. It''s really hard for him to keep his nature in the secular world." Xi Yuxuan exclaimed and said sincerely. "No, I''m a layman too. Please don''t praise me like this." Mu Qingzhu''s eyes looked around and didn''t want to talk with him for a long time. What''s more, it''s a remote place with only two of them. It''s obviously not suitable. She''s Mrs. Ruan now. At the moment, he still gave a polite smile and said anxiously: "Yuxuan, I didn''t see you when I first came to propose a toast with Hanyu. I didn''t expect you to come too. Now, I''ve been here for a long time. Hanyu must be looking for me. I have to go first. I''ll talk to you another day." With that, he lifted the skirt of the evening dress and turned away. "Qingzhu." But Xi Yuxuan called her in time, "I just got off the plane, because of the temporary delay, just arrived." "Oh, that''s it." Mu Qingzhu had to stop when he left, but he didn''t turn around and laughed. "Qingzhu, you are so beautiful tonight. You are the most beautiful and noble of all the women here. You are as clean as Cuizhu." Xi Yuxuan heartfelt praise way, in fact, said this is not just flattering words, really from his heart praise. "Thank you." Mu Qingzhu shook his head and laughed, still said: "Yuxuan, I should go." Finish saying to mention skirt to want to leave again. "Qingzhu." Who knows Xi Yuxuan doesn''t want to let her go and stops her again. After taking two steps, Mu Qingzhu had to stop again. It seems impolite to leave alone like this. She was just picked up by him. What''s more, the Xi family is an important military and political officer, and they can''t easily offend her. When he was in Wuzhen, he had a friendship with his mother. "Congratulations on your remarriage to Ruan Hanyu. I''ve seen your wedding." Xi Yuxuan said to her back clearly and politely. The smile on her face was fixed in that moment, and the loneliness in her eyes flashed away. This sentence let Mu Qingzhu''s heart down completely. When he talked about Ruan Hanyu, he felt happy. He turned around and said with a smile, "thank you for your congratulations." At this moment, the panic color on her face just now faded, full of charming and vivid smile, which came from the bottom of her heart, with the dawn of self-confidence and happiness. She must be very happy now. She seems to want to hear her own words, but she still can''t help asking, "is he good to you?" "Good." Without any hesitation, Mu Qingzhu replied loudly, his head slightly raised, "Hanyu and I love each other very much, he is very considerate to me, we are also very happy now, also hope Yuxuan brother can find a woman who loves you to live happily." "That''s, that''s, thank you." The smile on Xi Yuxuan''s face is a little stiff and a little sour. Mu Qingzhu smiles again, "I wish you everything you want, and I also wish your father a successful election." She said politely and nodded to him. Listening to her mention of the election, Xi Yuxuan moved in her heart. Obviously, she was also concerned about it. Now she pondered, raised her eyes and laughed: "Qingzhu, can I talk to you about my father''s election?" When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he understood the reason why he would come to her. It turned out that it was for the sake of canvassing, and he immediately laughed. "I''m sorry, Yuxuan. The Ruan family''s family rules always stipulate that politics and business should be separated. My daughter-in-law can only abide by the family rules, let alone change anything at will. " It''s true that the Ruan family''s road to business has never been linked with politics. This is the experience that Ruan''s father summed up. So he led his family back to the ancestral city a to start his business career, which was also engraved in the Ruan family''s stele.Political things have always been extremely complicated. Mr. Ruan never wanted his descendants to offend any political dignitaries, nor did he want their business environment to be too complicated. That year, Mrs. Ruan would allow Qiao Anrou to live in Ruan''s mansion. On the one hand, they wanted to keep the traditional foundation of Ruan''s group, and on the other hand, they didn''t want to offend Qiao Liyuan, so they had to compromise This is what Mu Qingzhu gradually realized after she became the leader of the family. Therefore, today she won''t agree to any requirements of Xi Yuxuan. Xi Yuxuan looks at her gentle refusal. Her words are very polite, but also show indifference. For him, Ruan group has hundreds of thousands of people up and down. If they can favor him, then this is a very obvious advantage. He would rather choose Ruan group than cooperate with Yunji. But it wasn''t unexpected at all. Before he even said anything, Mu Qingzhu refused without hesitation, which made his heart a little bad. The color of embarrassment and disappointment on his face also fell into Mu Qingzhu''s eyes. "Don''t worry, Yuxuan. Since our Ruan family has been separated from politics, we will never support Wu Jianlong when we don''t support your family. I can tell you this clearly. At present, your father has a great chance of winning. Come on." She comforted and laughed very friendly. "Well, good, thank you." Xi Yuxuan laughs and is about to say something. He only hears the sound of footsteps coming towards this side. He is in a hurry and a little anxious: "Qingzhu, you are here. It''s easy for me to find you." "Hanyu, I just came here with Tang wanwan to have a quiet time." Hearing Ruan Hanyu''s voice, Mu Qingzhu''s heart immediately warmed up, and the fright just disappeared. He hurriedly walked over to meet him, took his arm and explained quietly. At the same time, he was surprised. He was afraid that he had been here for too long, which made him worried. I remember he said that he wanted to find her when he had social intercourse. "Silly girl, I''ve been looking for you in nvbin district for a long time, but I haven''t seen you. Later I saw Jing Chengrui coming with Tang wanwan. I asked her, and then I knew you were here." Ruan Hanyu was a little anxious and dissatisfied, but his voice was still very gentle and could not bear to blame. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, Hanyu." What happened this evening, muqingzhu also regretted coming here, so he apologized, then took his arm and said: "is there a social party? Let''s go now." Ruan Hanyu nodded his head and was about to speak. When he raised his eyes, he saw Xi Yuxuan standing behind him. In fact, Xi Yuxuan''s light was too dazzling, especially in this dark flower. It was hard to attract his attention. "Yuxuan, are you here?" He frowned and looked suspicious, but he asked politely. Mu Qingzhu''s face darkened. Now he saw her and Xi Yuxuan standing in the dark. I don''t know if he would misunderstand her? The damned Tang wanwan, who despised her friends, left her here. She almost lost her life and was misunderstood by Ruan Hanyu. It''s really not a friend. "Hanyu, I just came here for a walk. When I saw Qingzhu alone here, I came up to ask Hou." The dark color on Mu Qingzhu''s face didn''t escape his eyes even in such a dark environment, so he said quietly at the moment. "Oh, so it is. I''m sorry. I''ll take Qingzhu with me first. Please help yourself." Ruan Hanyu said politely with a smile. "Well, you go first. I''m going to walk around." Xi Yuxuan also no longer detains, says very knowingly. Ruan Hanyu nodded and stopped looking at him. He took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and said gently, "go, Qingzhu. I''ll take you to see Mrs. Wu Lan." Mrs. Wu Lan? Did she really come? After Mu Qingzhu was shocked, he nodded obediently and walked towards the bright place with his big palm. With Ruan Hanyu with her, the fear in her heart had already subsided, but there was still some fear. Do you want to tell him what happened tonight? However, it is obvious that the matter was premeditated. Even Xi Yuxuan said that he did not see any figures. If he really wanted to find out, he would not be able to gain anything. All the people on this evening are celebrities and celebrities. If it really happens, it will only make people laugh and lose Ruan Hanyu''s face. It seems that it''s not the right time to tell it to him. Let''s see it later! Thinking about this, he put the matter in his heart and put it aside completely. He followed Ruan Hanyu to see Mrs. Wu Lan happily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 411 Xi Yuxuan stood in the dark, looking at the back of their loving departure, and a chill flashed in his eyes. Separation of government and business, right? Do you think that this will protect the foundation of your Ruan family for a hundred years from being hurt, and will it flourish from generation to generation? Hum, I''m afraid it''s too nice. It''s a good thing that you Ruan family want to take a good road which is not controlled by any forces. But how can the road in the world be so easy? Which one is not full of thorns? The smile of the corner of the mouth is more and more cold and unpredictable. "Hanyu, you won''t be angry. I really came here with Tang wanwan. Later I met Xi Yuxuan." When he was in Wuzhen, he misunderstood her and Xi Yuxuan. Now he''s more afraid of arousing his suspicion. This man is often more fussy than a woman in this respect. As soon as he leaves Xi Yuxuan, he explains in a low voice. "Silly girl, you are my wife now. What am I angry with? I believe you 100 percent." Ruan Hanyu''s big palm wrapped her boneless little hand, rubbed it and said with a smile. He had a broad smile on his face, no worries, and a smile between his eyebrows and eyes, which was quite different from what he had seen before. Mu Qingzhu can see that he has no preconceptions. His heart is so sweet that it turns into water. What is soft is happiness. Real love is really trust and self-confidence. Now they have done it. Even in the face of people who had scruples in the past, they will be magnanimous and calm. This love is so rare. "When you see Mrs. Wu Lan later, you should behave appropriately and show my wife''s different style and temperament everywhere, OK?" Ruan Hanyu turned away from the topic and said with a smile. Behave yourself! When he said that, Mu Qingzhu immediately became a little nervous and even slowed down his pace of walking. As a matter of fact, I have seen a lot of people, big and small, and I can take it easy. But it''s obviously the first time that I''ve been interviewed by a high-level woman like Mrs. Wu Lan. If I didn''t have this consciousness, I suddenly became nervous when I was reminded by Ruan Hanyu. Her nervousness naturally failed to escape Ruan Hanyu''s eyes. Haha, Ruan Hanyu suddenly began to laugh, slowed down her pace, wrapped her arms around her waist, lowered her head, and said with a smile: "silly girl, I''ll make you happy. Don''t worry, Mrs. Wu Lan and Chen are amiable. They don''t have any airs. They are also smiling when they see each other. They are very friendly. You just follow me and listen to my hints. How can they be so serious as I said Now that there are so many people at the scene, she won''t just pay attention to you. Don''t worry, I''m here. Everything is OK. " It''s the only way to let Mu Qingzhu say "Oh." "Han Yu, you are so annoying. You always like to make fun of me. Hum!" he said Ruan Hanyu laughed and held her hand tightly. They walked forward with a smile. Just below the open-air stage in the middle, there is a wide strip table. Several expensive white tables and chairs are placed on both sides of the table. The top of the table is a delicate ring lamp hanging from the air, which makes the distance shine like day. Many people are standing on the two sides, the scene is very orderly, also very harmonious, far away can hear cordial laughter. Inexplicably, at the moment of approaching, although Mu Qingzhu''s heart had relaxed a lot under the comfort of Ruan Hanyu, there would still be some tension. But at the moment of approaching Mrs. Wu Lan, her heart really relaxed, even very relaxed. The air was warm and easygoing. Closer and closer, Mrs. Wu Lan''s dignified face appeared in front of Mu Qingzhu. It turns out that Wu Lanfu''s life is so dignified and beautiful! It''s much more beautiful than what you see on TV, especially the skin, which is in its seventies. The skin is really white and glossy. There are no wrinkles at all. It looks like it''s in its fifties. Mu Qingzhu was secretly frightened. In his imagination, this kind of political women usually have high intelligence quotient and emotional quotient, but their appearance is worthy of the audience. But Mrs. Wu Lan is obviously totally different. She is not only dignified in appearance, but also elegant in temperament. The self-confidence and calmness revealed by her whole body is by no means what ordinary women can have. Moreover, after years of precipitation and polishing, the refined temperament with light elegance and fragrance makes people feel incredible. It seems that such a woman should be more beautiful The wife of a rich family, not a woman who is astonishing in the world. What surprised Mu Qingzhu even more was that Mrs. Wu Lan was kind and easygoing. At the same time, she always had a similar feeling. Therefore, her heart fluttered from the beginning to the end. She was calm and even willing to approach her. When talking with her, she felt very kind and easygoing. "Good morning, Mrs. Wu Lan." Ruan Hanyu went forward with muqingzhu and said hello very politely. Mrs. Wu Lan looked at him with a smile: "are you Mr. Ruan Hanyu?" "Exactly." With a proper smile, Ruan Hanyu respectfully introduced Mrs. Wu Lan and said, "this is my wife, Ms. Mu Qingzhu. We''d like to say hello to Mrs. Wu Lan.""Oh, thank you." Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes first fell on Ruan Hanyu''s face. She nodded her head slightly. She seemed very satisfied with his appearance. She had heard of Ruan Hanyu as a talented young man when she was in Europe. She had never been able to see him in person. Today, when she saw Ruan Hanyu, she was very dignified, with extraordinary appearance and brilliant temperament. When she heard that he mentioned his wife, she had a good feeling in her heart Moved to Mu Qingzhu''s body. This one sees past, in the heart secretly surprised. In front of the woman wearing black elegant dress, beautiful and outstanding, that''s all. The woman in the rich family is much more beautiful, but the pure and refined, natural and noble temperament quickly attracted her eyes. She has a high demand for women''s appreciation, especially in terms of temperament. There are many beautiful women, but few of them can really show noble temperament all over the body. The women she can appreciate are not from the general level, but from the connotation and cultivation. When she reaches this age, she has seen many things, but it''s hard to attract her like Mu Qingzhu Very few. What surprised her even more was that there was a familiar intimacy in front of Mu Qingzhu''s eyes and eyebrows, which made her feel excited and want to talk with her and stay together. Maybe, this is the fate between people. Thinking about this, I looked at her with a smile. "Good morning, Mrs. Wu Lan." Seeing Mrs. Wu Lan looking at her, Mu Qingzhu gently and politely smiles, slightly bows to give a salute, smiles, and says in a soft voice. There is a charming light in her bright eyes. "Yes, yes, Mrs. Ruan." Mrs. Wu Lan was very happy. She was busy responding, "Mrs. Ruan is very polite and cultivated. Mr. Ruan Hanyu is really blessed." She said it kindly, very sincerely. People around her feel her love for mu Qingzhu, which is a natural outpouring from her heart, without deliberately pretending. Xi Yuxuan stood on one side, silently looking at all this, his heart is also slightly surprised. Is this the result of family affection? Even if they don''t know each other''s real identity, they naturally reveal the family affection. Others don''t know, but he knows it. Thinking like this, the light on the face is unpredictable, the eyes are dark but still. "Yes, ma''am, my wife is very sensible, and it''s really a blessing for me to find her." Ruan Hanyu is also a proud and unyielding compliment. Mu Qingzhu smiles and blushes. In other words, this guy can not be so shameful, so obviously boast of his wife, it''s very interesting! "Good, good." After listening to Ruan Hanyu''s proud praise of his wife, Mrs. Wu Lan beamed and said to Mu Qingzhu, "it seems that Mrs. Ruan and his wife have a very good relationship and love." With a shy smile, Mu Qingzhu replied: "madam, yes, my husband and I have a good relationship, but we have also experienced many twists and turns. Today''s love can not be separated from our painstaking efforts, and we believe that there is true love in the world." She spoke affectionately, confidently and sincerely. After that, she turned her head and looked at Ruan Hanyu standing beside her. They looked at each other and laughed with deep affection. "Oh, really?" Mrs. Wu Lan seemed to be very interested when she heard this. She immediately said with a smile, "young people, it''s a great thing for a couple to love each other. As the saying goes, a couple are united, and their profits are broken. No wonder the Ruan group is becoming more and more prosperous now. It turns out that it''s the result of the joint efforts between husband and wife. It''s really worth the young people to study hard. I hope they can have a chance to eat and chat together in the future God, listen to the strange love story between you Then he said bluntly, "child, I like you very much." "Thank you, madam. I like you very much, too. I think you are very kind." When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he was very excited, and the dignified old man in front of him was even more impressed. He said immediately and sincerely from his heart. After that, he seriously invited him and said, "if I can have dinner with Mrs. Wu Lan, it will be a great honor for me. I sincerely invite you to our Ruan residence, which will make us Ruan family happy I''m proud of you. " Mu Qingzhu replied with a smile. "Well, I will go if I have a chance." Mrs. Wu Lan said affectionately, and then looked around, it seemed a little sad. The sky was once full of her beautiful dreams, and her poor daughter was forced to separate from her just one month after she was born. Until now, she has never seen her face again. No matter how she looked for it, there was no result. Thinking about it, I feel bad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 412 "Mrs. Wu Lan, it''s rare to come here today. I''ve prepared a dinner with the flavor of city A. let''s have a taste of the local food first. It''s still noon when we return to Europe later." Hua Lianyi came over from one side and warmly invited him. This is his private invitation to Mrs. Wu Lan. It''s only three hours. In three hours, Mrs. Wu Lan will leave city a for Europe. In the afternoon, there is an important meeting to be held. Mrs. Wu Lan gave him a special face to come here. Originally, she could not have come. Therefore, he specially prepared a meal with the characteristics of city a for her, hoping that she would like it. "All right, thank you." Mrs. Wu Lan thought a little, nodded and agreed, "well, you all have dinner with me." "Don''t worry, Mrs. Wu Lan. I''m ready." Hua Lianyi immediately said, "over there, please." He said, holding her arm in arm and walking towards the long dining table. The two sides of the dining table were full of waiyingsheng, bartenders, chefs, and white napkins. Mu Qingzhu looked around. The rectangular dining table can accommodate more than 30 people at the same time. The list of those who are qualified to accompany Mrs. Wu Lan to dinner is placed on each seat one by one. She and Ruan Hanyu are the biggest entrepreneurs in city A. of course, they can have this honor, but their seats are two places away from Mrs. Wu Lan. Mrs. Wu Lan sits in the chair. She and Ruan Hanyu sat down on the left. "Child, I''m very congenial with you. Come on, have some of this." Wu Lan took the initiative to pick up a honey ball and sent it to Mu Qingzhu''s bowl. "Thank you." Muqingzhu was flattered and quickly thanks. Needless to say, this honey ball is the favorite of muqingzhu. Now it''s impolitely picked up and put into the mouth. "Do you like it?" She asked kindly, with a loving light in her eyes, as if looking at her beloved granddaughter. Xi Yuxuan was terrified to see, and he was sweating in the palm of his hand. "Delicious, thank you, madam." Mu Qingzhu swallowed the honey balls and said thanks with a big smile. "Is that what your mother often makes for you?" She asked with a smile. Mu Qingzhu blinked his eyes, nodded happily and said, "well, when I was a child, my mother often made this food for me. It''s delicious." Speaking of mom, when I was a child, Mu Qingzhu couldn''t help floating a sweet smile on his face, and he was immersed in happiness. When she was a child, she was really the apple of her parents'' eyes, happy and happy. At that time, the whole family was so happy. Her face was full of yearning, but later That kind of vivid expression moved Mrs. Wu Lan, but the bright smile on her face gradually disappeared and was covered by a shallow layer of Xiaosuo and sadness. Wu Lanfu''s heart was shocked. He was so upset by Mu Qingzhu''s expression that he could not help but put his hand on her hand and asked softly, "son, is there a black mole on your mother''s right back?" The hopeful eyes looked straight at her with the light of expectation. It seemed that he wanted to find the answer he wanted. But after a while, he saw Mu Qingzhu blinking his eyes and shaking his head in confusion. His eyes were full of doubts. The light in Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes was dim, even a little sad and desolate for a moment, but she soon covered it up skillfully. "Well, I have a very good sister who asked me to inquire about someone. Seeing you reminds me of her, so I asked by the way." Seeing the doubts in Mu Qingzhu''s eyes, Mrs. Wu Lan kindly explained that for some reason, the girl''s every move would affect her heart, which made her want to explain. Even if the explanation only came true for seven years, she could not help saying it. "Oh, so it is." Mu Qingzhu relaxed with a smile and said seriously, "madam, my mother is just a very ordinary woman. She won''t be the person your friend is looking for." She has self-knowledge. She can be Mrs. Wu Lan''s sister. She is either a high-ranking official or a rich businessman. But her mother is ordinary. How can she have any connection with the person they are looking for? It was impossible at all, so he immediately shook his head and denied it. "No, child, I think your mother must be very great. If she can cultivate such an excellent daughter as you, she must be a great mother. I really hope to have the chance to meet your mother." Although she didn''t get what she wanted, Mrs. Wu Lan said with sincerity and enthusiasm. "Well, thank you for your kindness. I think my mother would be too happy to sleep if she listened to you." Muqingzhu replied happily. For Mrs. Wu Lan''s sudden interest in her mother, Mu Qingzhu didn''t think much about it. All women are interested in a mother. It''s just polite in front of her. "Well, my child, your mother will be very happy to see you live so happily now." Mrs. Wu Lan looked at Mu Qingzhu and asked enviously. "Well, yes, my mother is very happy to see me living with my husband now." Muqingzhuhao doesn''t deny it. There are bright stars in her eyes. She looks into Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes. The happiness on her face is so obvious."Well, it can be seen that Mr. Ruan Hanyu loves you very much. Congratulations, son. I sincerely hope that we can get along with each other and respect each other. There will be unexpected gains." Mrs. Wu Lan said with a kind smile and patiently asked. "Yes, madam. Thank you for your instruction." Mu Qingzhu smiles sweetly. Mrs. Wu Lan nods and smiles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 413 In this way, during the next meal, with the friendly conversation between mu Qingzhu and Mrs. Wu Lan, the whole atmosphere didn''t look like a grand banquet. It was a bit like a home party, friendly and easygoing. This meal is the longest and happiest of all the banquets Mrs. Wu Lan has ever attended, just because there is mu Qingzhu sitting beside her. In fact, the other escorts are no longer important, because Mrs. Wu Lan only talks and laughs with Mu Qingzhu during the whole dinner. She often talks with Mu Qingzhu like a child about all kinds of food, anecdotes and happenings, completely ignoring the escorts all over the table. Happy laughter can be heard from time to time. Soon, time arrived in their joking, and Mrs. Wu Lan stood up reluctantly. When he left, he specially turned back and took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and said kindly, "child, I''m very happy tonight. Thank you for accompanying me. If I have the chance, I hope I can have dinner with you." "I''m very happy, too, madam. Thank you very much. I hope I can have dinner with you again." Mu Qingzhu is very happy. Today''s banquet is the happiest and most relaxed one she has ever attended. It also gives her a new understanding of banquets in the future. In the past, the banquet was just some so-called rich people or upper class people pretending to force each other, pretending to be high and pretending to wear masks. No one can see other people''s hearts clearly, Today, however, Mu Qingzhu felt different. She really saw Mrs. Wu Lan''s heart. It was just a kind and lovely old man''s lonely heart. Her heart was full of yearning for love and family affection. "Come on, good boy, this is my business card. If you go to Europe, please contact me. I''ll spend some time with you." When Mrs. Wu Lan finally left, she handed a business card to Mu Qingzhu. "Thank you, I will." Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were moist. No matter whether Mrs. Wu Lan sincerely invited her or not, she was really moved to do this. Who is Mrs. Wu Lan? International political celebrities, even if they go to Europe, can''t say whether they can see her or not. In fact, she can''t really find her, but she treasures this card. It''s only because this is an old man''s heart. At least, in her eyes, what she sees is an old man''s kind heart, not Mrs. Wu Lan, who is internationally famous. Several men in black uniforms and guns surrounded and protected Mrs. Wu Lan. A secretary like woman with glasses wrapped a shawl around Mrs. Wu Lan''s shoulder and held her arm in arm towards a limousine. All the people stopped and watched them go away. Finally, before getting on the bus, Mrs. Wu Lan turned her head and waved to everyone. It seemed that Mu Qingzhu could still see her kind smile. Holding the card with Mrs. Wu Lan''s body temperature in her hand, her mind is hard to calm down. Mrs. Wu Lan and her party soon disappeared. "Qingzhu, I didn''t expect that Mrs. Wu Lan would attach so much importance to you and like you. It seems that you are really a charming little woman." Tang wanwan was the first to rush up and congratulate Mu Qingzhu enviously. It''s rare to get Mrs. Wu Lan''s personal business card. It seems that I haven''t heard of anyone who can get this award. Many people present, including mayor Wu Chengsi and secretary Liu Zhiyuan, were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that the daughter of Mu Jinci, a small late official, would be so loved by Mrs. Wu Lan. You know, among these people, if Mu Qingzhu had not married Ruan Hanyu and got the title of Mrs. Ruan, she would not have been qualified for today''s Yan meeting It''s impossible to meet Mrs. Wu Lan. But in fact, she successfully married a few rich businessmen in the world. Today, she also came. Maybe this is fate, and the natural and unrestrained Ruan Hanyu still loves her so much, including her mother-in-law''s family, who is very kind to her now. This woman''s life is really good. Xi Yuxuan saw from the beginning to the end, and finally put down a hanging heart, Mrs. Wu Lan finally failed to recognize Mu Qingzhu, this farewell may be no time to meet again, but also glad they did not recognize each other, otherwise the future is really hard to do, let alone have an account to Yunji. The banquet came to an end. "Wan Wan, you''ve left me there by yourself." When Mu Qingzhu saw Tang wanwan, he remembered that she had stood her up just now, which almost killed her. He was almost misunderstood by Ruan Hanyu. He was angry and angry, and he said strange things to her. Tang Wan really some embarrassed smile. "Little bamboo." It''s still a kind cry, warm words and warm words. It seems that something has changed in Mu Qingzhu''s ears. Although he didn''t love Jing Chengrui, he accompanied her in the performance during that period, which made her have a kind of consciousness. It''s a kind of vague consciousness. Although there is no love, she also has a light sense of belonging. After all, this man was so selfless to her, now he has Tang wanwan, that kind of good to her will inevitably shift, people are like this, a good person suddenly left, even if there is no love, there will be a little sense of loss.However, what makes her happy is that Jing Chengrui has found her best friend, which is a great surprise to her. It shows that he has a good eye, and they will be happy in the future. Moreover, they are still friends, and they will only be more intimate. She has their friendship at the same time, which is the best thing, and the most important thing is that Tang wanwan can finally accept men It saved her from her inner worry. "Brother Rui, it''s really great to see you can be good with Wan Wan. Wan Wan is frank and spontaneous. You should treat her well, love her and don''t bully her in the future." Mu Qingzhu looks at Jing Chengrui with a smile and solemnly confesses that she had drunk some red wine with Mrs. Wu Lan tonight. Now she is in a good mood and nods her head lightly. She still tells me "Well, don''t worry. I''ll follow your instructions." Jing Chengrui smiles gracefully at Mu Qingzhu and turns his gentle eyes to Tang wanwan. Tang wanwan stands beside him with a shy smile. At this time, Tang wanwan is as pretty as a little girl. Mu Qingzhu says that love is really a magic thing. "It''s late today. Let''s go home first." After greeting some politicians and celebrities, Ruan Hanyu came over with a big stride, hugged Mu Qingzhu''s waist and said affectionately. "Jing is always good," he said to Jing generously at the same time. Since he knew that Mu Qingzhu had never loved Jing, Ruan Hanyu''s prejudice against him was completely dispelled. He was a little embarrassed when he remembered that he was jealous and made trouble without reason. "Ruan is good." Jing Chengrui politely gave Ruan Hanyu a little jaw, and solemnly said: "Mr. Ruan, now you have finally got the beauty you want. I hope you can cherish Qingzhu and live happily in the future. Otherwise, I and Wan Wan will not spare you." "Of course." Ruan Hanyu gave a frank and generous smile and joked: "Mr. Jing, it seems that I love Wu and Wu. After I talk with Tang wanwan, I even speak in the same tone as her." Then he said to Tang wanwan with a smile, "Miss Tang, I want to remind you that men should not be too strict. If our scenery always becomes you, there will be a less elegant man in the world, and your sin will be great. For the sake of our men, I advise you to try to change yourself and let yourself see It''s more like a woman. " At this point, Ruan Hanyu burst out laughing. Tang wanwan said this with his cheeks bulging, his hands on his waist, and he began to scold Ruan Hanyu as a "scum". But when he thought of Jing Chengrui standing beside him, his anger went out, and he cried out and glared at Ruan Hanyu. "Ha ha" Ruan Hanyu burst out laughing again, but it was out of breath. Because of Mu Qingzhu, he was scolded by Tang wanwan. Today, he can finally laugh at her. "Qingzhu, look at your man. What''s the matter? He''s narrow-minded. Go back to clean him up and let him kneel down on the washboard." Tang Wan really thought of his determination to be a lady, and now he endured the impulse to curse his mother, only to complain to Mu Qingzhu. "Wan Wan, Hanyu was joking with you. Don''t care. He''s talking without intention. Don''t worry. I''ll take it out for you. "Muqingzhu pursed a smile and said to Ruan Hanyu," OK, let''s go. If we don''t go back, it will be dawn. " "Well, listen to my wife, see you la." Ruan Hanyu hugged Mu Qingzhu''s waist, shook his hand at Jing Chengrui and Tang wanwan, and they walked away laughing and talking. "Wan Wan, don''t forget to bring regor to Ruan''s residence." After walking for a while, Mu Qingzhu turned around and threw a word to Tang wanwan. "All right." Tang Wan''s clear laughter came from behind. "Why do you want to bring men home?" Ruan Hanyu put his arms around her and asked deliberately. "So if regor wants to come to Ruan''s residence, are you still thinking about fighting with him?" Mu Qingzhu knew that his mouth was cheap, so he couldn''t help teasing and laughing. In a word, Ruan Hanyu remembered his previous experience and the grievances he had. He hated and loved him. He gritted his teeth and said, "dead woman, it''s nice to laugh at me. Now you are in my hands. I want to get all the grievances I suffered before marriage back to you. You are waiting to be abused by me." Finish saying iron arm beat horizontal to embrace her to come, want to kiss toward her lips. "Hanyu, no, pay attention to the image." She blocked his mouth and protested. This place is still next to the party. People are coming and going. This guy is too explicit. "All right." Ruan Hanyu laughed, let her go, picked her up and walked towards the Hummer. "Look at how you beg me tonight. I''ll let you go when I''m happy." His threatening voice sounded vaguely in Mu Qingzhu''s ear. Two people gently warm laughter spread out very far. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 414 "Tut Tut, that''s a great love. Brother Yuxuan, see? Other people are so happy, and the Ruan group is in the ascendant. Even Mrs. Wu Lan likes Mu Qingzhu so much. It seems that this person can''t be compared with others. " Yunji came out from one side and deliberately stood beside Xi Yuxuan, tut tut said strange way. If she''s right, this evening Xi Yuxuan wants to get close to Mrs. Wu Lan, but she doesn''t succeed. Then Mrs. Wu Lan is open to Mu Qingzhu. She has no defenses and even shows an urgent desire to be with her. But she doesn''t have a chance to get close to Xi Yuxuan? What does that mean? It shows that Mrs. Wu Lan is not approachable, but only treated differently. Don''t look at her smiling, friendly face, her eyes are fine. Mrs. Wu Lan is not stupid. Of course, she knows that Xi Yuxuan wants to get close to her. If she doesn''t give him a chance, it means that she doesn''t want to care about these things at all, which is well known by people with clear eyes. "What do you mean?" Xi Yuxuan turns back and glances at Yunji with fierce eyes. "Seek truth from facts, that''s all." Cloud Ji shrugged, took the hand of exquisite leather bag to tuck in, stretched out a hand to drag Xi Yuxuan, said: "come on, brother Yuxuan, let''s go to the front hotel to have a drink." Xi Yuxuan was dragged by Yunji, and then he felt a little hungry. Although the food was rich and the identity was limited, he didn''t eat anything. Think about it. I''ll go with her. After they sat down in the private room, Yunji ordered food. Then they raised their heads and asked, "how about it? Brother Yuxuan, have you made it clear, do you want to cooperate with me? I''ll tell you, I''ve given you time, and I''ve also given you the treatment I can. If your father''s election is no longer in the pipeline, it will be too late to help you. " Cloud Ji''s face is very solemn, it can be purely standing in his position to consider, seemingly considerate. "Are you sure you can fight the Ruan group?" Xi Yuxuan still asks incredulously, does this woman really just want revenge so simple? It''s kind of weird. "It''s not supposed to be, but everything is possible, especially when you join. This may be a long way to go, and you can get closer to muqingzhu. I''ll find a way to send her to you. It''s your ability to succeed or not." Cloud Ji cloud light breeze lightly says, full face of confidence. Xi Yuxuan looks at her and thinks of the chemical plant in Wuzhen. These days, director Gao says that there are often unidentified people wandering in the chemical plant these days. Although he can''t confirm whether it''s the person sent by Ruan Hanyu, he does have some inside information. At this time, his father can''t have an accident, especially in the chemical plant Ruan Hanyu will not give up the chemical plant easily. If a large enterprise is not helpful to itself, or even suppresses its own economic profits, or if it has mastered some of its shady activities, is it necessary to consider it? The color of his eyes gradually deepened. He held the red wine glass tightly in his hand, looked up and drank it. Then he put the glass on the table heavily, with a fierce color on his face: "Yunji, if you want to use me to do something against my family''s political future, I won''t be polite. Besides, I hope you don''t just perfunctory me, but take practical action, As for the contract, in addition to accepting 30% of the net profit of your company, I will not sign a contract with you. There are some things that everyone knows. I can tell you clearly that if you want to play any tricks, I will not let you go. I master your every move, not only you will play these tricks. " With that, her cold eyes stared at her. Yun Ji was stunned and turned his eyes cunningly. He knew that he would not write a written contract because he was afraid of catching hold of him. These politicians had many crooked intestines. He had heard of the means of the second father and son of the Xi family. If he didn''t want to destroy the Ruan group and avenge his father, she didn''t need to provoke them, but there was no way When we need his help, especially when we hear that he is going to take the post of director of the Department of security, the need is even more urgent. As long as she can bring down the Ruan group and let Ruan Hanyu have nothing, she is willing to pay any price. At the moment, he immediately said with a bold smile: brother Yuxuan, I understand what you mean. We are mutually beneficial. Don''t worry, you are not the object I want to fight. For you, I will never do anything to hurt you. Please believe me. " "Deal." Xi Yuxuan nodded and drank a glass of red wine. "Well, may we have a good start." Yunji also took the red wine glass in front of him and drank it down. Ruan Hanyu came down from the electric car with Mu Qingzhu in his arms and walked quickly towards the living room. Mu Qingzhu''s high-heeled shoes were kicked away, waving two delicate feet, shaking in the air, and being held by Ruan Hanyu, he saw that the big trees on both sides were retreating and giggling. "Keep it down." Ruan Hanyu drank a lot of wine today, and his whole body was very hot. He was so excited by the shaking of Mu Qingzhu that he almost came to the living room. He was afraid that he would wake up other people, so he quietly told him."Hanyu." Mu Qingzhu put his hands around his neck and said in a soft voice, "I think Mrs. Wu Lan is so kind. It seems that I have known her for a long time. I like her very much. I''m very happy with today''s banquet." "Well, yes, that''s because you are good. She likes you. In fact, she is not so easy to get along with. I don''t know how many politicians want to get close to her and have no chance at all." Ruan Hanyu thought about Mrs. Wu Lan''s enthusiasm and kindness towards Mu Qingzhu tonight. It was not like pretending. He was also very surprised. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, it would be hard for her to believe it. At the moment, the corners of her mouth were slightly hooked up, a little proud. What does this show? It shows that her woman is very clever. Even people like Mrs. Wu Lan will like it. What''s more, it shows that he has a good eye. Holding her just on the second floor, kicked open the door, put her across the wall, bowed his head and tightly sucked her lips, repeatedly sucking her sweet liquid. Mu Qingzhu whined. Her head seemed to lack oxygen, and she had no breath at all. Ruan Hanyu''s tongue ran across her whole mouth, full of his flavor. The warm light made her cheeks blush and charming. "Hanyu, wake up, it''s time to go to work." When Mu Qingzhu got up, the warm atmosphere left by their passion still remained in the room. When the curtains were opened, the spring outside was infinitely beautiful, and the birds were chirping, cheerful and lively. There is an important meeting to be held today, and the global network model sales studio will be set up today. This is also to adapt to the market demand and expand, but also for the convenience of work. As long as you open the network, no matter where in the world the order, sales, inventory, profit and loss situation can be seen at a glance, which can reduce a lot of labor, also can be used In order to save cost, we can buy and sell freely on the Internet all over the world. It''s only because the network in some countries is underdeveloped and needs more time, but muqingzhu must complete this work. Later, as far as she manages cars, as long as she has this system, everything will be O.K. "What''s the hurry? Let''s go to work this afternoon. Someone is here." Ruan Hanyu doesn''t like it. He''s a big boss. He doesn''t need to stay in the office every day. It''s his interest to go to work on time, as long as he can control the overall situation. But mu Qingzhu doesn''t think so. Ruan Hanyu can go less, but she can''t be late often. She should set an example. At least she was late for work several times because of Ruan Hanyu''s recklessness. Her three fires in her new office were stirred by Ruan Hanyu''s unprincipled behavior. I''m afraid that they would be extinguished before they started to burn. Looking back at Ruan Hanyu, who was still sleeping heavily, he was too lazy to care about him. He was in a hurry. After having breakfast, he took the car key and went out alone. "Vice president Mu is good." When Mu Qingzhu came to the building of Ruan group, employees stood up to greet her politely. Mu Qingzhu nods one by one to respond. She is wearing a silver dress with her hair curled up. She is not tall but very stable. Her shining high heels trample on the floor, making a clear sound, and her whole body looks clean and concise. After signing at the front desk, I checked the mental outlook of the public relations department and the sales department by the way. At her request, the staff of each department should report to the Department Manager the working conditions of the previous day before going to work. The Department Manager should sum up the experience and lessons in time, make a new day''s guidance, and open the reward and punishment mechanism. Be sure to require all employees to use the latest, best mental state into the work, go all out, if the mental state failed, directly go home to rest. She also paid for the replacement of several full-length work clothes. In less than a month, the whole company presented an unprecedented new state, especially the mental outlook. As for the management of the company, she has learned a lot from the experience she learned when working in European Jingrui company, which is her unique feature. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 415 Just on the 88th floor, I saw a long line at the door, all department managers who wanted to submit information to her face to face. "Good morning, vice president Mu." Everyone was busy greeting her when they saw her coming. "Good morning." Muqingzhuwei smiles and opens the door of the office. Soon into the working state. It''s fast and efficient. There are only two left in the long line, one is Xu Zhengbai, the global automobile production director, and the other is Linbai Fengyun, the global sales general manager. After a little meditation, Xu Zhengbai came in first. "Hello, vice president Mu. This is the production of automobiles these days. Please have a look." Xu Zhengbai came in and politely nodded to Mu Qingzhu, presenting the document with both hands. "Thank you." Mu Qingzhu took the document and the report, looked at it briefly, then marked it with red pen in some places, raised his chin, waved to Xu Zhengbai, and turned his finger on the table. The document soon faced Xu Zhengbai. She just lowered her eyes, her jaw was still slightly raised, her shoulder was raised, and the red pen in her hand pointed to the places where the lines were marked. She clearly said, "director Xu, these places are not right. There is something wrong with the production process. You can go back to understand it and then hand it over." Xu Zhengbai suddenly felt a thrill. She pointed out the problems he didn''t see in the car production manager in a few seconds. It''s really not a false name. In fact, such mistakes often occur. A large number of raw materials have been wasted several times. It''s not that they are not meticulous enough. It''s just that there will always be deviations in some parts purchased each time. In this way, they have to revise the production materials in their factory in order to be correct, which virtually increases a lot of costs. When they were presented to President Ruan before, he didn''t point them out. It seems that the female vice president really has unique experience in car. "Director Xu, if you are not as good as Hao Li, you will lose thousands of miles. Especially in the production of automobiles, you must keep improving. Even a small door handle control switch, or a screw, if you are not careful, it will lead to disaster, not to mention the braking. The last braking incident has already damaged the reputation of Ruan group. Such a thing must not be ignored A second time. " Mu Qingzhu told Gu Shengming that although she didn''t have enough experience in automobile production, she personally dealt with several such accidents when she was the general agent of Jingshun group in Asia. At that time, she didn''t realize it enough, which is one of the main reasons for the decline of Jingshun group. Therefore, in the Ruan group, she does not allow such a situation. "In fact, vice president Mu, I still have to give you a truthful feedback on some things. Now some parts in the warehouse are purchased by relatives of Ruan''s family. They come from different channels, and there is a big deviation. So these materials are used in the production of these parts, which is easy to cause deviation." Director Xu is a smart man. He knows that Mr. Ruan can''t handle things. Maybe Mrs. Ruan, who has a queen, can handle some things. They can''t do anything about them. After several times of mentioning, they have no effect. No matter what, they have to have a try. It''s the leadership''s business whether they succeed or not. Ruan''s group belongs to Ruan family, If they are willing, he has nothing to say, but he can''t let them bear all the responsibilities of the headquarters, so he put forward it very tactfully. As Xu Zhengbai said, it''s obvious that Mu Qingzhu is so smart that he immediately understands the crux of the problem. Xiumu Weisuo. Quietly nodded, a faint smile, said: "you go back to correct these errors, tomorrow with your purchasing general manager Ji Qing to see me." Xu Zhengming saw that she didn''t have much response and couldn''t understand her intention, so he nodded and agreed, turned and went out. Mu Qingzhu looks at his distant figure, ponders a little, turns on the computer video, and the scene turns to Los Angeles. "Hello, Mr. Liang!" See Liang Lao appear on the screen, immediately smile to him. "Girl, Hello, I finally see you again." Liang Zexi in the video to see a professional suit, smart and capable wood bamboo, eyes a bright, said with a smile. "Yes, Mr. Liang has been disobeyed for a long time. Are you all right?" She asked with concern, smiling gracefully. "OK, OK, thanks to you." Liang Zexi laughs heartily on the video. "Well, Mr. Liang, I want to ask you a question..." The tone of Mu Qingzhu''s voice is as moderate as possible, and his words are very clear. In this way, he understands the brake and some problems he wants to know in a short time. After politely saying a few words of concern, he turns off the video. That''s true! Let''s say that with Liang Zexi, a top-level expert who understands automobile production, how can such a low-level mistake still occur? It turns out that there are parasites making trouble here. Think like this, the face slightly sneered, in the heart have bottom. Finally, Mu Qingzhu called Bai Fengyun in. "How about director Bai? How is the online shopping mode going? Can it be formally established today? " As soon as Bai Fengyun came in, Mu Qingzhu lifted his shoulder and immediately looked at him. He went straight to the subject and asked.Facing her serious and quiet eyes, Bai Fengyun pondered and said: "vice president Mu, two computer talents have been recruited, and other aspects are in preparation. Today, it can be formally established, but it will take some time to really operate." "Good." Muqingzhu stood up and said, "come on, I''ll go and see your studio." "Good." Bai Fengyun nodded quickly, and they walked downstairs one by one. There is an office on the right side of the 86th floor, which is specially vacated by Mu Qingzhu to set up the general network computer room for Bai Fengyun. It was already clean and tidy, and all kinds of computers filled the room. When muqingzhu went in, there were only two staff members busy in front of the computer. "Vice president Mu has come to check and guide the work. You all stop." Bai Fengyun just walked in and said to the two busy employees. "Vice president Mu is good." Two staff members quickly stood up and came out from the computer desk to meet Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu suddenly felt her eyes were bright. The girl in front of her was wearing a long skirt, with short hair and clear eyes. Her voice was very sweet. When she saluted Mu Qingzhu, her attitude was very good, almost like a wind from the computer desk. Such a woman? Weak Qianqian, charming and moving, are you sure you are a computer expert? Mu Qingzhu was a little surprised and had a vague feeling. "What''s your name? Why didn''t you wear Ruan''s work clothes? " Mu Qingzhu looked at her with doubts on her face and asked. "Vice president Mu, her name is Liya. She''s a computer expert recruited today. On her first day at work, she hasn''t had time to get Ruan''s work clothes." Bai Fengyun was busy explaining. Mu Qingzhu frowned and was about to speak, but she said, "Hello, vice president Mu. My name is Liya. I graduated from the Electronics Department of University B in Beijing. Today, I just applied to Ruan group. I also asked vice president Mu to give me a chance to show myself." She has a quick tongue and quick reaction. "Well." Looking at her skillful style of speaking and acting, it is also in line with Mu Qingzhu''s expectation. Women learn more about computers, so we can''t deny it just because she is a woman. I think she didn''t learn car design, so it''s also different! "Then why do you want to work in Ruan group?" Mu Qingzhu asked with a smile of approval. "Because the Ruan group has a good development prospect, can provide the broad development stage for the aspiring youth, and the welfare is also good. It is my great honor to work in the Ruan group, and I have been looking forward to it for a long time." Leia held her hands and put them in front of the hem of her clothes. She bowed her head and gave a clear and serious reply. Her long eyelashes blinked, with some aura and sincerity. Mu Qingzhu nodded slightly. A progressive young man with such respect for Ruan group showed such enthusiasm for coming to Ruan group. She seemed to have no room to refuse. "Well, you can do it well. Don''t worry. As long as you have talent, our Ruan group will never treat any aspiring talents badly." She nodded and smile, slowly turned to look at the white maple cloud. "Are you sure you only need these two computing masters to complete this work program?" "In principle, one person is enough, mainly for the design of system programs. It''s useless to have more people." Bai Fengyun smiles, calm simply, "and Liya in the United States well-known computer department for many years, on this" system talent is very high, should be confident. " "Well." She nodded and looked at the girl named Liya again. Liya immediately raised her head and said, "please don''t worry. I will try my best to finish the task as soon as possible." It seems that this woman not only has high IQ, but also has high Eq. she knows how to cater to her boss. "Good." Mu Qingzhu raised her eyes slightly and gave her a deep look. She said dryly, "well, director Bai, if you need manpower, try to recruit as much as possible. If it''s not enough, transfer from the internal computer engineers. You can complete the system as soon as possible. I want to apply it to the work as soon as possible." "Don''t worry, Mr. mu. We''ll try our best." White maple cloud understand her mind, immediately nod, attitude is very good. Muqingzhuwei smiles, checks in the studio and comes out. As soon as he came out and came to the staff hall, he saw Ruan Hanyu''s tall body coming. His eyes were awe inspiring, his breath was domineering, his face was expressionless, and he was holding a phone in his hand. He was listening and nodding his head from time to time. Walking while listening, every step of long legs is graceful and graceful. Liancheng followed him with a special handbag. One in front of the other and the other behind, they were like a shadow, bringing a solemn wind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 416 "Ruan is good." All the people in the hall stood up and called respectfully in a loud voice. Ruan Hanyu didn''t look at them. He just looked at the ground. He seemed to reach out his hand and waved to them in mid air. He motioned them to sit down. Then he took Liancheng to stride forward. "How handsome." Mu Qingzhu cheers to himself, stops, slightly tilts his head, and appreciates the tall and noble temperament that naturally shows in his whole body. The domineering power that a person inadvertently shows is not something that can be found overnight. It comes from self-confidence and cultural heritage, self-restraint and good rich environment. Ruan Hanyu is such a person. He grew up in a superior environment. His cultivation and cultivation made him a king and achieved his career today. She stood a little trance, he and she are husband and wife, heart to heart, but sometimes there is still a feeling in the dream. Just like at this time, he swaggered, calmly and confidently came over, but because of her work, she did not dare to go up to show her love with him in front of the public, and even said a few words were not very good, so she could only stand here and admire him. Her grandfather was also a favorite of Mr. Mo''s men. At the same time, she led the Ruan family back to city a, but her grandfather died too early and her father was too straightforward. Therefore, she didn''t go very well in politics, and Mo Jinbiao''s family were not successful. Although she is a famous girl, but the world is changeable, now she can only be regarded as a down and out lady. With this thought, Ruan Hanyu had already come to her side, and his eyes soon narrowed to Mu Qingzhu, who was standing beside him. "Vice president Mu is good." Liancheng saw her and said hello to her politely and respectfully. Muqingzhu woke up and looked anxiously at Ruan Hanyu. Two eyes collide, only so a second, Mu Qingzhu quickly took back his eyes, pursed his lips and quickly walked toward the elevator. Ruan Hanyu frowned. Dead woman, see him as can''t see, what do you mean! So I went to the sales department. Mu Qingzhu went back to the office in a hurry, sat in front of the computer, sorted out some information, held a video conference, and the morning passed like this. At noon, Ruan Hanyu took her to the Grand Hyatt apartment as usual to have a rest. "Hanyu, I want to tell you something." After dinner, Mu Qingzhu sat down on the sofa, thought about it, and said seriously. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu also sat down and picked up the newspaper beside the sofa. "Well, do you remember the last time the brakes were called back?" She settled down and asked with some difficulty. The cold light in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes immediately flashed. These cars, which were called back for braking reasons, affected the name of the whole company to a certain extent. The economic loss was the second, but the damage to the reputation was hard. He had long wanted to talk about it. Just because Mu Qingzhu came to work recently, he forgot it when he was in a good mood. Now when he heard her question, he immediately remembered it. "Yes, Xu Zhengbai has been ordered to check." He raised his head and replied gently. "Have you found out the reason now?" Muqingzhu then asked. "This..." For a moment, Ruan Hanyu was unable to speak. He forgot to ask, "Oh, he hasn''t answered yet." He gave a rather evasive answer. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes showed a trace of irony, and his mouth turned. "What? What''s the problem? " Ruan Hanyu knew that since she asked, there would be problems. Maybe there were more than a few problems. After all, she was very good at cars. "Today, I consulted Mr. Liang. The reason for this situation is that one of the parts was purchased from outside and the quality was not up to standard, which led to these problems." Mu Qingzhu explained in great detail what he knew. "Oh" Ruan Hanyu nodded thoughtfully. "Now I want to know if you arranged the purchasing department?" Mu Qingzhu asked with a heavy heart. "Do you suspect that someone in the purchasing department has a problem or has done something wrong?" Ruan Hanyu asked. "Not doubting, but affirming." Muqingzhuhao said mercilessly, "today, through the dialogue with Mr. Liang, I know that Qingshan Motor City used a brand part with guaranteed quality, but now it has changed into another brand which is not well-known. Not only the beer is not good, but even the quality is far from the same. I want to know if this is authorized by you?" Ruan Hanyu leisurely put down the newspaper and raised his head, thinking in his mind. I remember that at a meeting, the purchasing department once proposed to him that it would be much cheaper to change the brand of parts. At that time, he did not expect to cause this consequence, so he agreed at that time. He was lost in thought. "I have agreed, but I don''t know the consequences, and I don''t think I want to replace this kind of parts. I really need to look into it." After a long time, he spoke with a sullen voice. "How''s it going? Feel like you''ve been fooled. " Mu Qingzhu looked at him and asked jokingly, with a cool voice and a little bit of a woman''s satisfaction."Make fun of me?" Ruan Hanyu''s voice was a little annoyed. He really felt that he had been fooled. "Of course, I''ll make fun of you and be cronyist." MuQing bamboo silk Hao mercilessly, continue personal attack. "What is cronyism?" Ruan Hanyu straightened himself up with anger on his face. "I ask you, is Ji Qing, the purchasing manager, a relative of his mother?" There was no smile on Mu Qingzhu''s face, and he said slowly, "you know, he is in charge of the purchasing stall. As far as I know, he has received many kickbacks from the dealers of this brand for this batch of brakes. Even if I don''t tell you such things, you will be clear." The light in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes became colder and colder. I have to admit that because the purchasing side can''t trust others, it''s also a problem. Ruan''s group has always used its own relatives. Ji Qing is Ji Xuan''s cousin and has worked in Ruan''s group all his life. Naturally, such a good thing falls on him. It seems that the idea of cronyism should be changed. In the past, he also felt that it was wrong to let it go just because he couldn''t find a proper reason. But now, with the excuse, he can be dealt with justly. "Well, it''s up to you to deal with the matter. You can do whatever you want." Just thinking about it, like making up his mind, he spoke solemnly. "Really? Are you sure? " Mu Qingzhu still asks incredulously, knowing that Ji Qing is Ji Xuan''s relative. If she is punished like this, she will complain to Ji Xuan, and whether the relationship between Ruan Hanyu and Ji Xuan will be affected. Her first consideration is this question, and Ji Xuan''s opinion on herself is second. "I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with punishing a mistake." Ruan Hanyu shrugged indifferently, "just do it boldly. I''ll support you behind your back. I won''t let mom blame you. Believe me." With bright light in his eyes, he looked at her and encouraged her with a smile. Mu Qingzhu had a bottom in his heart. "Well, take a break first." She got up and went to the bedroom. "Qingzhu, wait." Ruan Hanyu suddenly stopped her and asked solemnly, "are you going to set up an Internet marketing studio now?" "Yes." Mu Qingzhu turned around and said with a smile, "you don''t blame me for not informing you, but you said that I can make my own decisions about some things." In order to prevent him from blaming himself for his own initiative, he took the initiative and put forward this. "Of course not." Ruan Hanyu shook his head, but his face was not relaxed. "Your idea is good, but the global network system is complex, and it is easy to be attacked and leaked by computer hackers." Ruan Hanyu''s worry is not unreasonable. At present, Ruan''s group is not mature in the aspect of network and can''t keep up with the situation. It is indeed facing the need of transformation, but it can''t come at once. In order to solve this problem, he has gone to some colleges and universities, interviewed some talented students, and sent a group of students to study abroad to cultivate talents Xin will be back to work in Ruan group soon. He didn''t expect that muqingzhu would act so quickly. "There are risks naturally, but no matter what you do, there are risks. You can''t give up just because there are risks." Mu Qingzhu didn''t know that he was training computer technicians, so he put forward his own idea. "It''s action, but don''t go too fast." Ruan Hanyu nodded. "However, Hanyu, yunzhengtai group has been very successful in this aspect in the market. If it goes on late, I''m afraid I can''t wait." Mu Qingzhu turned around and sat beside him, explaining carefully. Ruan Hanyu put his arm around her and pondered: "well, since you have already started, you can go on. You just need to hire professional computer personnel with high quality. You should start first. The talents I sent to train will come back in two months. That''s not a delay. What''s good?" His hand stroked her fleshy earlobe, and he took this compromise. In fact, he didn''t agree that she was moving so fast. However, in order not to dampen her enthusiasm, he took a compromise approach. It is estimated that this huge system will not be able to be used for a while and a half. Just let her play. If it doesn''t work, it will naturally stop. If it works, it will start early. "Well, thank you for your trust." Mu Qingzhu smiles happily. She actually understands Ruan Hanyu''s thoughts. Listening to his tone, he is also considering the defects in this aspect, and also means to strive to improve. In that case, they are also close to each other. In this way, for the first time, the purchasing manager was handed over to someone with a different surname for management, and achieved good results. Gradually, some real power departments of Ruan group that had long used imperial relatives and relatives gradually changed. The phenomenon of "cronyism" in family enterprises was improved here in muqingzhu, which also promoted the overall vitality of Ruan group. Ruan Hanyu also recognized it very much Yes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 417 Time passed day by day. It was almost early summer, and the weather began to get hot. Since Mu Qingzhu came to Ruan group as deputy general manager, he has tried his best to do it by himself, which really makes Ruan group take on a new look in less than a month, and the overall environment presents a thriving good situation. Xi Yuxuan sat in the spacious and bright office of the director of the security department, with a determined expression. He has been working for several days. For such a position, he has official experience and the official style he developed in the army. It''s very easy for him to take over such a position. Of course, the importance of this position is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. I thought about the evening activities. I stood up and walked outside. As soon as I started the car, I heard the ring of my mobile phone. "Chief, it''s found that Yunji has put several people into the Ruan group. I don''t know what way that woman will come up with to deal with the Ruan group." The voice is a mysterious male voice. Xi Yuxuan''s eyebrows jumped down, and the cold smile on his face flashed away. "Keep an eye on me. Don''t let this woman disturb my plan or ruin my future." He said darkly. "All right." There was a promise. "Besides, what happened to Ruan Hanyu?" He continued in a deep voice. "Ruan Hanyu hasn''t been alert. On the surface, everything is normal. However, according to my estimation, the woman Yunji is ruthless and scheming to kill Ruan group. Ruan Hanyu may not be able to pass the test." The voice on the phone was a little schadenfreude. Xi Yuxuan changed his hand with his mobile phone and started the car. "You keep staring at Yunji and Ruan Hanyu. Call me as soon as you have any news." Xi Yuxuan''s eagle like eyes are staring straight at the road ahead. A car wants to overtake. As soon as he turns the steering wheel, he rushes up. The powerful cheetah roars, which makes the car driver sweat. He immediately steps back and narrowly avoids the disaster. "Go to hell." Xi Yuxuan cursed fiercely in his mouth, and the more fierce the color on his face was. As soon as I put down the phone, my cell phone rang again. "He said He put on the phone, looked ahead and said briefly. "Chief, Wu Jianlong went to Ruan Hanyu today. I''m afraid it''s to seek support. This is not a good sign. If Ruan Hanyu is willing to support Wu Jianlong, there are hundreds of thousands of people in the Ruan group. This is not a good thing." On the phone, another man''s voice rang anxiously. What? Will Ruan group support Wu Jianlong? Xi Yuxuan can hardly believe what she heard. That night, Mu Qingzhu said clearly that her Ruan group would not support him, but she would not support Wu Jianlong. Have they been bought by Wu Jianlong now, or are they just fooled by Mu Qingzhu? Anyway? We can''t let the Ruan clique disrupt my father''s election. As a governor, their family is determined to win. "In this way, you should keep a close eye on me. If there is any news about Ruan Hanyu''s support for Wu Jianlong, it should be delivered to me immediately. In a few days, there will be a safety meeting in city a, and I will come right away." The sharp light in Xi Yuxuan''s eyes was shining. "All right, chief." After the other party agrees, Xi Yuxuan receives the phone and stares at the red light in front of him. The light in his eyes is more and more terrible. Ruan Hanyu, just wait and see. If you want to fight against me many times, I won''t show any mercy. You have been proud for a long time, and you even have to intervene in such things. That''s good. As long as you have many things to do, I will let you escape again this time. The sky is overcast and it seems to rain heavily. Xi Yuxuan''s face was as heavy as iron. At the banquet that day, Mrs. Wu Lan was very interested in muqingzhu. If she guessed correctly, Mrs. Wu Lan would definitely find a chance to meet muqingzhu again. Maybe this is due to her family. As long as Mrs. Wu Lan meets muqingzhu again or they continue to chat intimately, the identity of muqingzhu will be revealed sooner or later. Then she will want to move the Ruan group Big trees are hard. Ruan Hanyu was put on a safety lock, and no one could move. Obviously, Yunji doesn''t want to see Mrs. Wu Lan fall to Ruan''s group, and has already started the action. But Yunji should not know the relationship between Mrs. Wu Lan and Mu Qingzhu, but the woman''s Revenge psychology is too heavy. Approaching early summer, the weather is getting hotter, and women are starting to dress up in all kinds of ways. All kinds of fashionable and sexy skirts are also popular. Muqingzhu is no exception. Today, she was haunted by Tang wanwan and went to the fashion shop. Mu Qingzhu thought that there would be a lot of social activities in the future. Tang wanwan had a unique vision and might be able to pick out some skirts suitable for her, so she asked for leave with Ruan Hanyu when she went out in the morning. Ruan Hanyu of course agreed to her wife''s words. Besides, she is really diligent these days. Sometimes she even works overtime on weekends.Now I threw her a gold card and came to work by myself. Just walked out of the parking lot. "Brother Hanyu." A soft, tender and moving voice came from one side, and then I smelled a faint fragrance of jasmine flowers, which was very refreshing, and also came with the sound. Ruan Hanyu was surprised and turned his head unexpectedly. Liu Fufeng like woman, dressed in Ruan group''s hardcover blue dress, slim, ana Duozi, short hair, with a shallow smile, two beautiful dimples, vivid and charming, is a beauty, especially the pair of talking eyes with water mist, resentment and infatuation. Ruan Hanyu just turned to look down, surprised at the same time, he felt a kind of attractive force. How could it be that the female staff in Ruan''s group work clothes actually called him by his nickname? It must have been a mistake. He turned his head coldly and went on ahead. "Brother Hanyu." The soft voice of the woman called out timidly again. It''s hard for Ruan Hanyu to hear clearly. That''s right this woman, the staff in Ruan group''s work clothes, is actually calling his nickname. There are no rules! He stopped and turned around, his eyes cold. "Are you calling me?" He asked coldly. "Yes." When the woman saw his cold and discontented eyes, she was a little afraid. She held the hem of her clothes tightly, and her face was full of timidity. However, she raised her small face and looked directly at her. Her autumn like eyes were full of water mist and resentment. Ruan Hanyu wanted to question her, but when he looked at her eyes, he changed his tone. Although he was still very dissatisfied, he only asked faintly, "what can I do for you?" "Brother Hanyu, don''t you know me?" The woman didn''t answer him. She still called him by his nickname and asked weakly with expectant eyes. You know her? Ruan Hanyu was even more surprised and looked at her again. He was sure that he had never seen her, let alone met her. He frowned and asked unhappily, "are you an employee of Ruan group? Which department? Don''t you know the staff code? " In Ruan''s group, there is a clear hierarchical relationship between the superior and the subordinate. Employees can''t directly address their superiors by their names, especially the big boss like him. From a distance, they can only bow down and call "Ruan always good." This woman is too bold, too unruly! Ruan Hanyu was very dissatisfied, and his face was obviously unhappy. "Brother Hanyu, you really don''t know me? I''m sorry to disturb you The woman''s face is a little white. She looks at him, bows and turns around. Although her back is weak, it''s strange. But between her eyes and eyebrows, she looks a little hazy. When she says this, it seems that he has been erased from his memory, so I can''t remember who she is. Squinting at her disappointed and sad departure, Ruan Hanyu became curious. His staff called him by his nickname and said that he knew him. It seemed that he had a good relationship with him, but he could not remember such a person. This kind of feeling is not very good! He always does not like to have his unpredictable subordinates, including women, so that he will not have a sense of security, and it does not conform to his dominant personality. When he sinks, he shouts, "stop." Leia stopped immediately when she stepped out, and turned her head in surprise: "brother Hanyu, remember me?" "Who are you? How dare you call me by my nickname? " Ruan Hanyu stepped forward and asked in a deep voice. The man in front of her had a fierce face, and there was no warmth in her eyes, even the amazing color that ordinary men can see when they see her. Leia''s face turned white again. I have to admit that her clever, bird like appearance is very attractive to men, but I really can''t see that feeling in Ruan Hanyu''s room. I''m a little weak at the bottom of my heart. I look down and say in a low voice: "brother Hanyu, I''m Liya!" "Leia?" Ruan Hanyu''s brow was locked. The name seemed a little familiar. It seemed that in a very distant time, he had heard such a name, but he couldn''t remember it. After thinking about it carefully, he was still unfamiliar. But if a woman could call him brother in front of him three times, she couldn''t be too impolite. Now she relaxed her face and became pale Dan asked: "Leia, do we know each other?" Liya raised her face and looked at him with her watery eyes. She was very pitiful. She said softly, "brother Hanyu, since you can''t remember Xiaohe, forget it. Now you are high and respected by thousands of people. I''m just a humble, poor and depressed girl. I''m sorry to disturb you." He bowed to him and left in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 418 Ruan Hanyu stood for a moment, puzzled. He is not a person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich, but the woman in front of him can''t remember where he met her except for her name. Is it Xiao Taizhen who once had an eye contact with Qin Zuye, or who he knew when he was hanging out with his friends? She looks like nothing. She calls him "brother Hanyu" in a dignified way. With such a name, they are very different I seem to have known each other for a long time. What a hell, such a woman, he didn''t even have a memory, it was completely blank. Now he shook his head, but he didn''t want to think about it any more. He walked towards the lobby elevator. For a woman, or an employee of his own company, if he can make less trouble, he will make less trouble. What''s more, now that his wife is pregnant, he has no interest in dealing with these so-called strangers. The house of the cloud family is not rich. In a city with every inch of land and money, it''s just a humble old villa. Fortunately, the location is good, and the front and back gardens have a little area, which makes the villa valuable even though it is old. Yunji is sitting on some old stools in the back garden, holding the phone in his hand. He is full of thoughts and expressionless. Soon the phone rang. "Mr. cloud." There came a male voice. "Tell me, have you tried to tell Xi Yuxuan the news that Ruan Hanyu wants to support Wu Jianlong?" She asked coldly. "I''ve told you." The other side simply answered. "Is he nervous?" Cloud Ji''s mouth corners slip silk Yin smile. "Yes, he was very nervous, but he also said that he would come to city a in a few days, and there was a security meeting to attend." He continued. "That''s good." Yunji suddenly laughed. "However, Mr. Yun and Ruan Hanyu didn''t really want to support Wu Jianlong. As long as Xi Yuxuan came to a city, he would understand." The opposite is the tone of worry. "Hum." Yun ji snorted coldly, and answered with no care: "Xi Yuxuan is suspicious. Even if Ruan Hanyu really doesn''t have it, if we say more times and induce more times, it will become true that he doesn''t have it. Only if we make him believe that Ruan Hanyu will hinder his political future, will he really make up his mind to help us fight against Ruan group, otherwise, he will only sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and reap the benefits of the fishermen ¡£¡± Yunji is sure of Xi Yuxuan''s mind. There are so many people in the officialdom. How can she easily listen to her, and want to benefit, and want to set up a monument, and want to play with her? But there is no way. This time, she must borrow Xi Yuxuan''s hand to let Ruan Hanyu have nothing and destroy Ruan''s group. "The cloud is always brilliant." The other side is the voice of flattery. "Keep a good eye on it. Be eye-catching. You are indispensable for the reward. As long as Ruan group collapses, the whole market will belong to Zhengtai Group in the future. Don''t worry, we won''t treat you badly." The corner of Yunji''s mouth is a cold smile. "Thank you, Mr. Yun. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best." The other side came to pinch Mei''s laughter. Cloud Ji cold hum, put away the phone. He got up, walked around, picked up the car key and walked out. In the prison of a city women''s prison, Qiao Anrou is unkempt, her eyes are dull, and her hands touch her stomach from time to time. There is nothing there. He would not kill the child in his belly. But on that day, the leader of the prison gang ordered someone to kick her in the stomach until she was bleeding and had a miscarriage. The pain made her die. After the child was gone, she was as crazy as a whole, and could not lift any spirit any more. She was so stupid every day that she was bullied by the same prison inmates, and her life was worse than death. Yunji stands in the custody of the prison, looking at Qiao Anrou, who is haggard and old, with dull eyes, coming out step by step, and her mouth is full of disdainful laughter. Stupid ass, stupid ass! It''s really stupid that such a good condition has fallen to this point. How can Ruan Hanyu like a woman who is not smart, but also self righteous and evil hearted? Her ending, as early as she expected, but did not expect to lose so miserably! In those years, she has been standing in the dark, away from these things, watching from a distance, Qiao Anrou''s experience all fell into her eyes. She thinks that the time is not mature enough. She just hides in Europe to watch from a distance. She is not a stupid Qiao Anrou. She only knows that she is haunting men. She is a smart Yunji who knows how to succeed! How to get what you want! Well, this woman has been defeated. She doesn''t need to deal with her at all. It''s really dirty to deal with such a woman. "Qiao Anrou, how comfortable are the days in prison?" Yunji looks at Qiao Anrou staggering into the room. Her whole body is unkempt and smelly. It''s a kind of unspeakable nausea. She laughs in disgust and asks in a strange way. Qiao Anrou was sitting in the reception chair of the detention house in a trance, staring at her, motionless. "Why, don''t you know me?" In Yunji''s eyes is the darkness that can''t be seen to the end."Don''t, don''t hurt my children." Qiao Anrou saw the ferocity in her eyes, and suddenly trembled with fear, holding her body trembling and crying. "Enough, stop." Cloud Ji face a sink, Li drink a, full face of impatience. She didn''t come to see the poor cry of this stupid woman. In her eyes, there was no sympathy and pity! There is only success and failure. Qiao Anrou was shocked by Yunji''s momentum, immediately stopped crying, raised her eyes and looked at her in fear. "It''s too much for a vulgar woman like you to want Ruan Hanyu''s love." She sneered and made the most of sarcasm. Qiao Anrou looked at the woman in front of her with scared eyes. Gradually, her reason finally returned to reality. "Yunji, are you Yunji?" She asked pleasantly, her eyes shining. "Yes." Yun ji held his head high and glanced at her. It was the Queen''s contempt for the servants. "Yunji, help me, help me out. I don''t want to go to jail. Please, Yunji, help me. I will be a cow and a horse to repay you after I go out." Qiao Anrou suddenly rushed up, took his hand and begged. She can''t eat enough, dress well, and be bullied by villains every day. That kind of life is worse than pigs and dogs. She doesn''t want to live this kind of life any more. If it goes on like this, she will be tortured to death. As if caught a life-saving rice, she desperately grabbed her, humbly pleading. "Let go of me." Yunji coldly looked at her, caught off guard, Qiao Anrou would come here, her eyes full of disgust, threw off her hand, back a few steps. "Sit down." A C.O. came up to her and pulled away Qiao Anrou, who was very emotional, and forced her to sit down on the stool. Yunji looked at her with disdain. A woman who used to be so high-profile could be said to want wind and rain, but now she is like a dog, begging for mercy from her. "Qiao Anrou, I didn''t expect that you are so useless. A woman like you should die. Well, how can you still want to live?" Her sharp words pierced her heart. Qiao Anrou''s whole body trembled, and the chill of forest ran up from the bottom of her feet. "You said that I could get Ruan Hanyu''s love. You asked me to pester him and start from Ji Xuan to open the gap." Qiao Anrou suddenly raised her face, anger in her eyes, "you are a liar, I shouldn''t believe you at all." "Ha ha." Yunji suddenly laughed, then bowed his head, looked her in the eyes, sarcastically said: "are you a three-year-old? I told you to eat shit, you really eat shit? It''s just that you are so stupid that you can''t blame others. Do you think it''s so easy to be the young grandmother of this rich family? " Qiao Anrou looked at her steadily, full of doubts and puzzles, and even more unwilling. As a woman like her, Yunji knew from the beginning that she would not succeed. Therefore, she stood at ease to see how she disrupted Ruan Hanyu''s life and how Ruan''s group was destroyed by her Qiao Liyuan. It was her ability to use her strength. It''s just that Ruan''s group is too powerful and Ruan Hanyu''s life is too good. There is a silly woman like Mu Qingzhu who loves him with all his heart. He said that the Ruan group did not collapse. Instead, under the leadership of the automobile industry, it climbed to a higher level, which she never thought of. But this time, everything is different! Qiao Anrou''s tragic experience tells her that this time, she must win, and try her best to win, otherwise the tragic end will be placed in that. Besides, there will never be a time when she will lose in Yunji''s dictionary. At that time, the Yunshi group was defeated by Ruan Mutian only because she was too small to help her father, but now it''s different. She is a strong woman who won''t lose in the market, and has been preparing for this for many years. Even in order to cooperate with Jiacheng group, she committed herself to Jiamin, a stupid and ugly fat bald jiahongcai. If such a man is someone else''s son, she will have no choice but to have a look at him. In order to gain the trust of the people, she has to commit herself in exchange for the chance to merge with Jiacheng group today. Jiahong was born with dysplasia. Her legs are different in length. Although her IQ is not stupid, she can''t be called high. The reason why Jiamin takes a fancy to her is undoubtedly that she takes a fancy to her ability, her wrist and the demeanor of a strong woman. She can support her son''s stock and wealth and protect Jiacheng group in the future. How can she not know that? She Yunji is the best among women. How can she live with such a man who has no love or even disgust? What''s more, she won''t live such a doll life. Therefore, her life is not allowed to lose, let alone to live like a dog after the tragic defeat of Qiao Anrou. This does not exist for her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 419 "What are your thoughts? Why do you still come to see me? " After Qiao Anrou was able to think normally, she looked at her with inquiring eyes. "Hey, hey." Yun ji sneered, "I''m here to see how you live like a dog, so that you can use your tragic experience to motivate yourself. Don''t forget success at all times. Don''t forget how sad and terrible a person''s stupidity will be. For a stupid woman like you, prison is the best way for you. If you really come out, you will only be laughed to death." In her words, poison, like a sword straight at Qiao Anrou''s heart. Qiao Anrou''s eyes immediately turned pale like a dead fish. Her face was so pale that she began to shiver all over her body. After a while, she said with a sad smile: "Yunji, no matter how poisonous my heart is, compared with you, it''s still less than one in ten thousand. My end is sad, but remember: you won''t succeed. If you don''t believe it, let''s wait and see. " This makes Yunji angry. The anger in her eyes is terrible. But she soon calms down and smiles confidently: "Qiao Anrou, I''m totally different from you. How can the ending be the same? The difference between us is that I am smart, you are stupid, I know how to advance and retreat, and I have been humiliated since I was a child, but you are arrogant, greedy and want to do the best in the world. How can this be possible? As for me, I''m not greedy, I know how to be a man, I have real skills and know how to make plans, but you''re just a vase for people to play with. That''s the difference. Compared with you, I''m much better than you. Tell me, how can I come to such a miserable end like you? " At this point, she laughed. Qiao Anrou''s whole body was shaking, her lips were shaking and she couldn''t speak. "I''ll tell you, it''s because you can''t be a woman like you that you will be sent to death. I didn''t expect that you really died miserably." Then, cloud Ji and proud smile, more coldly said. "Yunji, no matter how miserable I am, I still have a life. I''m afraid you''ll be dead by then." Qiao Anrou''s mood was hit by Yunji, and she was on the verge of collapse. She stood up cold all over and said with gnashing teeth. In this way, it was a surprise to Yunji. There was a moment of absence in his eyes. Soon, he realized that his anger was surging up. The "pa" sound fanned her two slaps. He scolded angrily, "framed son, I don''t know my own tragedy when I''m dying. I deserve it." Said disgusted with his hand swept under the nose, "really smelly." Resolutely turn around, no longer look at her, and go. The scarlet blood came out of Qiao Anrou''s mouth. Five fingerprints with blood marks were printed on her pale face. The light in her eyes was like ashes. She did not know the pain, the whole body is numb, thinking is no longer their own. The C.O. quickly took her down. Yunji out of the women''s prison, standing at the door, looking back, the face of the smile more yin Wu. "Remember, torture her to death, until she no longer has the pleasure of life, but don''t let her die. It''s still useful to keep me." She took out her cell phone and said in a cold voice. After that, his face was full of frantic smile, and he soon returned to calm. He took out the car key, opened the door, and drove a luxury car to yunzhengtai group. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 420 May day, is really a child''s face, said to change. When I go out in the morning, the sky is still sunny, but after a while, the clouds are rolling and the thunder is loud. Mu Qingzhu followed Tang wanwan to several high-end stores, and then entered Lianyi home, a shopping paradise. They started to brush their cards in it. Women are crazy when they go shopping. Sitting in the office, Ruan Hanyu could hear the message sound from his mobile phone from time to time. It was the message sound of muqingzhu''s consumption in the store. This gold card is the only credit card that can be freely controlled by Mu Qingzhu with his permission. The rest of his money has been given to Mu Qingzhu for safekeeping. Today, this is the first time Mu Qingzhu has asked him to go shopping with Tang wanwan. In order to show that he listens to his wife and loves his wife, it''s also to let Tang Wan not look down on him. That''s very cool to throw the only gold card to her. The result of is that the frequent information noise makes him unable to be quiet, and finally he becomes quiet before calming down. "Wan Wan, OK." Muqingzhu saw that it was late and it was almost noon. She and Ruan Hanyu had an appointment to have lunch in the Grand Hyatt apartment. "What''s the hurry? It''s not easy to go shopping with me. Do you need to be in such a hurry?" Tang wanwan said, "go back after dinner. I''ll tell you that there''s a place where the porridge is delicious. I''ll take you to eat it later." When Mu Qingzhu heard the bitter look on his face, Tang wanwan was just as crazy as before. As long as he went shopping, he would be more and more interested. He wanted to buy all the things in the world. Now that their hands are full of bags, muqingzhu feels very tired. Because she hasn''t been shopping with her in recent years, she swipes her card to pay for all the things she buys today, which can be regarded as compensation for her best friend. If it wasn''t for her that she was coming to see the wedding dress today, she really didn''t have the leisure to accompany her. Wedding dress? A woman only once, or as far as possible with her reference. But this guy only saw two families and didn''t want to see them. Just because Jing Chengrui sent a message that he had already prepared in Europe, it seems that their wedding will be held in Europe. In this way, she had no choice but to accompany her unrestricted shopping, and she also needed to buy more sets of clothes, and Xiaobao''s clothes also needed to be changed. A few hours later, Mu Qingzhu was so tired that he put the bag on the sofa in the fitting area and sat down to have a rest. "Leah, how about this? It''s a beautiful skirt. If you wear it, you''ll be fascinated by men. " A crisp female voice came from the fitting mirror on the other side. "No, the man I love can''t recognize me now. I''m worried." Jiaojiaorourou''s female voice with deep resentment began to answer. "Tut Tut, it seems that you are yearning for spring. No wonder you can afford to buy such expensive clothes today. Which man gave you the money? Tell me who you like?" The woman next to him raised her voice and asked enviously. "Where is it?" The shy prevarication of women. "Don''t hide it from me. As far as your family background is concerned, my father is still ill. How can I afford to buy clothes in such a high-end place? If the man didn''t give you money, I would never dream of it. Hum, it must be your boyfriend. Tell me which rich man your boyfriend is. I''ll give you some cheap money." The woman next to him, like a bamboo tube, yelled loudly. "Not really." Leia was a little annoyed by her companion''s sarcasm. This morning, she deliberately found an opportunity for mu Qingzhu not to be around Ruan Hanyu. She pretended to meet Ruan Hanyu, but the scene was totally different, and there was no possibility to connect with him. His coldness was obvious, and he had no consciousness of her. When she thought about it, she was a little distracted and upset. Ruan Hanyu really forgot her. He couldn''t remember who she was. It''s obvious that he won''t want her now, even if she sticks to her regardless of pay. I really doubt the truth of Yunji''s words. It''s impossible! Can''t help, Yunji gave her a lot of money, let her buy high-end beautiful clothes, cosmetics, in the final analysis is not used to seduce Ruan Hanyu, but this will have an effect? Leah, there was no confidence at all. She is very beautiful. Many men look at her with amazing eyes when they see her, but Ruan Hanyu never looks at her. Today, when he looks at her in his eyes, he is even very cold and stiff. He has no response to her amazing appearance. His eyes are only dark and cold. Will such a man be seduced by her? For the first time, she lost faith in men. Thinking of this, I sighed in secret, feeling a little depressed. "Leia, come and have a look. There''s a skirt here. It''s so beautiful." The girl beside her began to call her again. There are Leia''s, and Mu Qingzhu is sitting here, listening to it. The voice, the name, are very familiar.After thinking about it, isn''t this Liya, a computer expert newly recruited by her company''s newly established network studio? Why is she here? It''s time to go to work! When I thought about it, I had doubts and wanted to stand up and see what happened. "Qingzhu, come and have a look. How about this one on me?" But at this time Tang Wan opened the door of the wardrobe, came to her like a gust of wind, and asked excitedly. I wanted to go to see the one named Liya, but Tang wanwan blocked her in front of me, and she questioned her like this, so I had to look at her up and down, and then said with a smile, "it''s very good. It''s so beautiful. It''s even more beautiful than the immortals." "Perfunctory words are not credible." Such a high praise is what Mu Qingzhu says. Tang wanwan and she are good friends. How can she not be clear? Now she pouts her lips and says "hate". She looks around in the mirror and poses coquettishly from time to time. Muqingzhu didn''t have the heart to answer her. She turned around and went out to see if the person named Liya was an employee of her company. But when she went out, no matter in front or behind, or even after a circle, she didn''t see such two women. This is really strange! It''s clear that there were just two women trying on the clothes room here. How could they disappear in the blink of an eye? Mu Qingzhu was very surprised. This feeling made her think of that night, the night of the banquet, when she stood by the lake, pushing her cold hand behind her back. When she thought about it, her hair would stand up. Does she often hallucinate recently? Or her life is too happy, let her happiness after a series of hallucinations? It''s incredible. Turned around, almost met a person''s body, can''t help exclaiming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 421 "What''s the matter? Even if you''re trying to go shopping with me, do you want to pretend to be a little bit better?" Tang wanwan could not laugh or cry. She said that she was going shopping with her. After a while, she began to feel restless. Looking at her wandering appearance, she was probably thinking about her husband Ruan Hanyu again! Ah, why is this woman so hopeless! "Wan Wan, standing behind me still, trying to scare me to death." Mu Qingzhu finally saw that it was Tang wanwan. He could not help but resent the strange way. He was so frightened by her that his soul finally returned to its original position. "Hey, you''re distracted. You''re looking around. I can''t see you anymore. I just found you. I''m standing here." Tang Wan rolled a white eye, "please can you focus on what you are looking for? Is it your husband who is looking for it?" "No Mu Qingzhu pulled Tang wanwan aside and asked in a low voice, "Wan Wan, did you just hear a woman named ''Liya'' Leah? Tang Wan quickly shook his head and asked suspiciously, "I didn''t hear it at all. What''s the matter?" Didn''t you hear that? Mu Qingzhu''s heart was more uneasy. It was so loud. Although Tang wanwan was in the fitting room, she was not far away, and seemed to be closer. But she didn''t hear anything. Was it really her hallucination? "Nothing." She shook her head and never wanted to go shopping again. In fact, when Tang wanwan went shopping and tried on her clothes, she sank in with all her heart. Let alone the names of unrelated people, I''m afraid thunder would not attract her attention. Tang Wan really saw that Mu Qingzhu was in no mood, so he tried a few more clothes and finally finished ahead of time. Muqingzhu drove directly to the underground parking lot of Junyue apartment. When she returned to the Grand Hyatt apartment with big and small bags, Ruan Hanyu didn''t come back. Sister Ying has already prepared the meal. When she sees Mu Qingzhu coming back, she goes back to Ruan''s residence first. Mu Qingzhu sits on the sofa with deep thoughts. If the Liya she met in the shopping mall today is really the Liya in Ruan group company, she dares to go shopping during working hours, which is a big discount to this person''s behavior. Usually, she has a clever mouth and is good at guessing people''s meaning, especially her boss''s. For such subordinates, in fact, Mu Qingzhu doesn''t like it very much. If he can put all his mind into these aspects, he can easily become a flatterer and flatterer, and then he can''t be excellent in his work. In addition, the newly established network studio not only requires high computer standards, but also requires good character, because many business secrets of Ruan group are hidden in it. If the personnel are not used properly, there will be potential risks. So thinking, in a daze, he fell asleep on the sofa. When I wake up and open my eyes, it''s almost two o''clock. He raised his sleeping eyes and looked down. The room was quiet, but Ruan Hanyu didn''t come back. He sat in a trance. Since going to work, they come back here every noon to have a rest. Why didn''t he come today? I have an appointment. Take out the mobile phone, want to call him, look at the time, and afraid he is sleeping in which place is sweet, surprised worry him, after all, these nights he is strong enough, think about it, or give up. After having a meal and a bath, I went back to work directly. Because there is no entanglement of Ruan Hanyu, today is still early. Just came to the front desk to sign, step forward of the moment thought of something, on the elevator directly to the 86 floor. In the network studio, it''s quiet. There are still a few minutes to go to work. I don''t think I have come to work yet. Muqingzhu didn''t know what he was doing here, but he came here subconsciously to see if the woman named Liya had left the office this morning! She doesn''t think she can see anyone here at this time. But when she quietly walked into the computer studio, she was surprised at what she saw. In front of the computer studio, a thin figure was busy with concentration. Even Mu Qingzhu walked in and even stood beside her. The figure didn''t notice her and didn''t notice her coming at all. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes blinked slightly and looked down. What Leia is really busy with is Ruan group''s sales and production process chart of cars. She tilted her head slightly, narrowed her eyes and hummed softly. "Ah, vice president Mu." When she saw her in front of her, Leia, who was awakened by the murmur of muqingzhu, immediately stood up like a spring, and cried respectfully. "Well, good." Mu Qingzhu nodded slightly and glanced at her eyes. Her face was tired and her eyes were obviously tired. It seemed that she had been working here for a noon. Wood clear bamboo heart read micro motion, mouth said: "do not rest at noon?""It''s OK, vice president Mu." Liya shook her head. "I''m far away from home. If I can''t get back at noon, I just want to finish what vice president Mu told me earlier." Leia laughed and said it very seriously, with a pious attitude. "Is it?" Mu Qingzhu said with a smile: "you are still very dedicated, but you are really a rare good employee of Ruan group." "That''s what I should do." Liya blushed and said in a busy voice, with a very good attitude. "Where does your family live?" Mu Qingzhu looked at her serious expression, thought about it, and asked with great concern. "My family, I live far away, in the northern suburbs." She replied in a low voice, with a flash of depression in her eyes. "Well, who else are there in your family?" She asked again with concern. "In my family, there is no one in my family, only my father and I depend on each other." Leia didn''t expect that she would ask about her family. She didn''t think about it for a moment and said truthfully. "Oh, how is your father?" Mu Qingzhu''s eyes fell on her face again after looking around the office. She asked with great concern. "My father is not very well. He is ill." Leia couldn''t help blurting out. "Oh, ill, is it serious?" The wood clear bamboo startled next, the face has concern, ask a way aloud. Liya felt that she had said too much, but she couldn''t justify herself. She had to shake her head with a smile and said, "it''s OK. My father''s illness is OK. Vice president Mu, please sit down. I''ll pour you a glass of water." She digged off the subject and was about to pour her water. "No, I''m going to work soon. In this way, although there are many things in the company, my health is more important. Don''t work overtime at noon in the future. If there is really no place to go, you can go to the rest room and lie down for a while." Mu Qingzhu stopped her with a smile. "By the way, when your father is sick, you should report to the company in time if you have any difficulties. It''s fate to come into our company. We are all good brothers and sisters. If you need any help, just open your mouth." "OK, thank you for your concern." Hearing Mu Qingzhu''s thoughtful words, Liya seemed very happy and replied with a sweet smile. "Oh, by the way, did you go out to do anything this morning?" When she finally went out, she turned her head and looked at her. She wanted to hear from her whether she had left the company. "This," Liya opened her eyes and immediately shook her head: "vice president Mu, our network room has nothing to do in the morning, everything is very good." "Oh, that''s good." Mu Qingzhu''s heart sank and he said with a smile, "then you can sit down first. I''ll go." Until she came out, her heart didn''t know what it was like. "Mr. mu, please take your time." Leia followed her to the door and said with great enthusiasm. Muqingzhu went straight back to the office. Sit on the sofa and get lost. Liya''s father is ill, and her family condition is not good. This is obviously the Liya she met in the shopping mall. She went to the Friendship Shopping Mall, but when she was asked, she covered it up very well. It''s not clear that there must be something strange in this! And she was still working overtime at noon, seemingly for the sake of the company, but what was she thinking about? If she can tell her frankly when she asks her at last, she will think that it has never happened, and she will also think that she is a sincere person. Sometimes people make small mistakes that can be forgiven. But she was obviously lying. That is to say, she is not a trustworthy person at least. No matter what she means, she can''t be used in the online studio alone. On the surface, she is respectful to the superior, very polite and thoughtful, but in fact, she is thinking of something in her heart. No one knows. Such an elusive woman is really hard to let go. For the first time, I felt that I was in a hurry to set up this online studio. At that time, I should have listened to Ruan Hanyu''s words and developed slowly rather than in a hurry. Now, you can''t fire others with your intuition without any reason or certificate. It''s too unreasonable. You can only watch while walking. Ruan Hanyu is not in the office. That is to say, he was not in the office at noon, so where did he go? Mu Qingzhu''s heart suddenly felt a strong uneasiness. There were some strange things that she didn''t know what to do. She wanted to tell Ruan Hanyu, but she was worried that even he would not believe it. The whole afternoon, Mu Qingzhu was restless, and Ruan Hanyu never came back to the company. "Secretary you, did Mr. Ruan explain where he went today?" Sitting in the office, I felt uneasy. Finally, I couldn''t help picking up the phone and asking the Secretary at the front desk. Secretary you heard Mu Qingzhu''s voice and said with a smile: "Mr. mu, Mr. Ruan went out early this morning. He didn''t explain where he was going." "Is there a party?" This kind of answer makes her heart more and more flustered, and then asked, the general entertainment is in the evening, but there will be at noon."Vice president Mu, there is no record of this." Secretary you looked through the records in his hand and replied quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 422 "OK, I see." She slowly put down the hands of the phone, sat and sent will be silly, the heart was a very upset and sad feeling, picked up the mobile phone, dialed his phone number. After the phone rang for a long time, no one answered. Where the hell did you go? Why don''t you answer her phone? Mu Qingzhu''s heart a burst of chagrin, hard to get to work, she picked up the car key, quickly toward the elevator. Along the way, I dialed Ruan Hanyu''s phone number several times, but if I didn''t dial it, it was OK. This dial even prompted that it was turned off. Just like this, there was an impulse to cry. Ruan Hanyu, where are you? How dare you not answer my phone? Don''t you know I''m worried? Park the car in the garage, get on the electric car and head for Cuixiang garden. "Mom, mom." When Xiao Bao saw that Mu Qingzhu was back, he ran to her happily. When he saw his son, Mu Qingzhu''s heart was filled with happiness. He bent down and hugged him and gave him a kiss on his face. "Mom, where''s dad?" Xiao Bao sees Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu come back together at this time of day. Today, he is a little uncomfortable without seeing Ruan Hanyu. He asked unhappily. "Xiao Bao, are you obedient today? There''s something wrong with dad going out. He''ll be back later. " When Mu Qingzhu heard Xiaobao mention Ruan Hanyu, he was very upset and had to explain with a smile. "Oh, all right." Although Xiaobao was a little disappointed after hearing this, he still said wisely, "Mom, I am very obedient, but my father is not here, I miss him so much." "I know, dad is a man. If you want to manage such a big group company, you can''t go home every day like mom. Xiaobao, be good. Go to play. Mom will fry vegetables for you." Mu Qingzhu said softly and touched Xiaobao''s head. Xiao Bao is very sensible. After he came down from Mu Qingzhu''s arms, he went to play with his car toys. Muqingzhu began to be busy in the kitchen. In a luxurious box. Ruan Hanyu leaned on the back of the sofa, with his long finger on the armrest. He was elegant and calm, and his face was light and warm. Wu Jianlong is wearing simple work clothes. His broad and full forehead is shining with the light of wisdom. He has a full heaven and square face. His words and deeds are gentle and polite. The light in his eyes is warm and holy. "Ruan Shao, no one knows that I came to you today. In fact, I''m not canvassing for myself, but I want to tell you something." He spoke softly, calmly and steadfastly. His actions and actions were heroic and ambitious. Ruan Hanyu''s fingers bent and looked at him. He gave a smile and leaned forward slightly. "I don''t know what the chief wants to say to me, but I have something to say first. Our Ruan group never participates in the election of anyone. This is the ancestral precept. As a descendant, I can only abide by it and can''t disobey it. Unless we have our own descendant as an official, we are not allowed to get involved in other people''s politics. We Ruan group have always done the same thing." Although he spoke softly, his tone was firm and resolute, which showed that he didn''t want to refuse him on purpose. "Ruan Shao, I know this. Please don''t worry. I won''t try to make it difficult. Therefore, I have a secret appointment with you today, and I don''t have to ask you to help me." Wu Jianlong knew that he was just smiling and nodding. "Well, I''ll talk to the chief. I''m all ears." Ruan Hanyu gently raised the corner of his eyes, and then he sat upright and laughed appropriately. Wu Jianlong smiles. He is a rich man in front of him and a man of the hour in the shopping mall. He is calm and experienced in his manner. His cultivation and composure are really different from those of the ordinary rich men. He is not so frivolous as to be arrogant, but he also has the awe inspiring air that can not be ignored. Even if he is an old political hand, it is difficult to control him. Today, he is not a lobbyist for himself. He picked up the Kung Fu teapot in front of him, poured a full cup for Ruan Hanyu, and then filled it for himself, "Ruan Shao, please have tea." When he finished politely, he picked up his small teacup, put it in his mouth and took a breath. He praised "how fragrant" and drank it slowly into his stomach. He felt relieved all over. Then he raised his head and his voice was a little dignified. "Ruan Shao, Xi Zeyao is far more popular than me in this election. He is the winner, and I have already given up in my heart." Is that right? Ruan Hanyu also took the small round tea cup in front of him and drank it. However, he was smiling. Can these politicians believe what they said? However, he heard that Wu Jianlong had many activities in order to compete with Xi Zeyao. He even wanted to think of Mr. mo. he knew that Xi Zeyao was an old minister of Mr. Mo, and he even dared to fight for him. It can be seen that the ambition of politicians is inflated. Of course, if he really wants to admit defeat, how can he come to the door? It is clear that the Ruan family has never participated in such politics. As everyone knows, they just pick up the teapot to pour tea and see what he has to say. Wu Jianlong couldn''t see Ruan Hanyu''s reaction. Knowing that he didn''t care much about such things, he pondered, sighed, raised his eyes and asked, "Ruan Shao, do you know Xi Zeyao?"Ruan Hanyu did not expect that he would ask. He raised his eyes slightly and said, "chief, as you know, businessmen like us are not very interested in these characters, so we can''t talk about any understanding." "Here it is." He sighed, "there are so many people in the world who don''t understand politics and the hidden rules of officialdom like you, such as famous people like you, not to mention the common people of Liming. It''s just that since ancient times, family affairs, people with lofty ideals and progressive youth should be concerned, and the welfare of common people is the first choice for every official. That''s why I will come to you today." Such a great truth, or an official style, or a kind of words of persuasion, sounds to Ruan Hanyu like an anecdote of the world. Isn''t it an election? How can it be like a war? Has it come to the point of national hatred and family feud? The game played by the politicians is really good. They even involve the welfare of the people. I''m afraid it''s just their selfish desire and the extreme expansion of their desire for power. When it comes to the welfare of the world, his Ruan group''s contribution to the society will not be less than those of their official pseudo Taoists. Now his eyes are deeper, his sword eyebrows are raised, and he looks at Wu Jianlong. Wu Jianlong knew what he thought and said with a smile, "Ruan Shao, I think you should know something about Wuzhen chemical plant, too?" Chemical plant? Ruan Hanyu could not help but feel a thrill. How many people were shocked by a small chemical plant, and how many inside stories were there? Looking at Wu Jianlong''s secretive face, I feel more and more that my father''s words are right. Some wealth in the world doesn''t belong to them. There''s no need to force it. "Chief, don''t tell me. I don''t know much about the chemical plant. I''ve let it go." He seems to say carelessly, and his heart is really calm. Wu Jianlong''s smile is more profound, ha ha a smile: "young people, have ambition and courage, I am optimistic about you, but now they start to retreat when they encounter some difficulties. This is not a good phenomenon. We should know that a large enterprise must have the determination to overcome everything, so that it can meet the difficulties and go further." Then he took the kung fu tea on the table and drank it all. "Do you know why kungfu tea is so fragrant? It''s not that the tea party is outstanding, but that the process of pouring and drinking slowly and without heating deepens its fragrance. The effect of making soup slowly deepens its cultural heritage, which makes it more meaningful to drink. The general truth is that a large group enterprise, if it wants to be invincible, also depends on this kind of slow accumulation, so small that every detail should be done Good is perfect. After a long time, it will flourish when it meets good opportunities. In this way, it will be like kungfu tea. It will be fragrant and delicious, and people will have endless aftertaste. " Wu Jianlong''s thinking is leaping and his words are sincere. Ruan Hanyu''s mind moved when he heard this. His mind couldn''t keep up with his rhythm, and his thinking was also turning rapidly. In the future, the main route of Ruan''s group will be automobile, but if the raw materials of automobile are not solved, it will be a little difficult to develop for a long time. Once someone monopolizes the auto parts in the market and sits on the ground to raise the price, the auto production of Ruan group will be slaughtered by others, even unable to operate normally. If a large group enterprise can''t have its own one-stop production, its road will be narrower and narrower. How can he not understand this? "Chief, do you mean that I should not give up the chemical plant?" He looked up with deep eyes. "You are the president of Ruan group. You know best whether you want to give up or not. But what I''m going to tell you now is not a matter of giving up or not, but a matter of great importance. After solving this problem, your problem will become a matter of course." Wu Jianlong avoided talking about the doubts in his heart. He just said so, with an unprecedented dignified look. "There''s something wrong with the chemical plant. I believe you can see it, otherwise you won''t give up." Wu Jianlong had a deep smile, "what''s the problem? Do you have a clear idea? " He asked faintly, the light in his eyes a little elusive. Ruan Hanyu''s heart sank. Now, he wants to stand up and leave, because he doesn''t want to understand the shady activities behind him subconsciously, because the more he knows about these things, the worse it is. This is a kind of intuition, which can be understood without words. But today he came, can''t go, Wu Jianlong is to deliberately tell him. Obviously, Xi Zeyao is involved in the chemical plant. They are political enemies, and they will certainly dig for each other. The Ruan group will be involved in it because of a little internal need, and it is likely to become cannon fodder. The Ruan family''s ancestral precepts are vividly remembered. Colluding with these dangerous political figures, the consequences are beyond his ability to bear. But now He stood up, stiff and indifferent said: "chief, what''s wrong with a small chemical plant? Even if there is a problem, I''m not interested. I''m sorry, chief. It''s late. I have something to do at home. I have to go first. " With that, he was about to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 423 "Young man, even if you leave now, I''m afraid some people with ulterior motives will not let you go. The fact is that no matter what you think in your heart, I''m afraid you''ve been taken as an imaginary enemy by others." Wu Jianlong sat calmly, quietly dissuading. "What do you mean? I want to drag our Ruan group into your struggle and tell you that we can''t do it. " Ruan Hanyu looked back, his eyes were shining, his whole body was fierce, and he could not resist. Have courage! Wu Jianlong looked at Ruan Hanyu''s strong and strong physique and stood upright. The momentum from his body made him feel a little trembling. He appreciates such young people. If only there were more such people in this society and more such people of insight in a nation. His eyes were full of praise, and he said with appreciation: "Mr. Ruan Hanyu, I appreciate you very much. I dare to be brave, dare to love, dare to hate, and have courage and resourcefulness. The success of Ruan group is well deserved, but I want to tell you that I''m afraid you can''t escape this fight whether you see me or not today. Someone has forced you in secretly, and you can''t help quitting, no Just sit down and listen to me carefully. " Hearing this, Ruan Hanyu felt even colder. He was angry in his eyes and gave a cold smile. "Chief, even if you are higher than me and have more power than me, it''s OK to suppress me, but you have to sacrifice the interests of our Ruan group. I tell you that if you can''t, I will never allow anyone to destroy the interests of our Ruan group." "Well, young man, you still don''t understand me. "Wu Jianlong had some regrets. He stood up calmly and said," the Ruan family''s rules for you are wise, but in fact they don''t work. Reality is reality. Today, it''s a good proof. I think Ruan family''s rules are clear in his heart, otherwise Ruan family won''t let you Ruan Jiajun be in politics. " "Chief, I don''t understand what you mean. I don''t think Ruan''s group is involved in anything. I don''t think we can''t do it in reality. We can sit upright and upright. We''re not afraid of the shadow. We''ve never been afraid of the crooked door. Excuse me." Ruan Hanyu dropped this sentence and left resolutely. Wu Jianlong stood steadily, looking at his back when he left. He sighed in his heart. Young man, ambition is a good thing, but if you are too proud, you will suffer. He said with a smile, "Mr. Ruan Hanyu, I believe you will come to me on your own initiative." The volume of his voice was not very loud. Even if Ruan Hanyu left in a hurry and left simply, he still heard his voice. A huge chill flashed in his heart. A kind of inexplicable uneasiness came to his heart, and he left more quickly. It''s hot and dry. Just after the early summer, the breath of summer came. The night of Ruan''s residence is as cool as water. All the people in the rooms haven''t slept yet, and many of them are still walking in the back garden of the garden. After Mu Qingzhu coaxes Xiaobao to sleep, Hao is sleepless. Today, there has been no news from Ruan Hanyu since noon. Up to now, I haven''t seen him come back and the phone hasn''t been answered. My heart is burning and restless. In this weather, it''s uncomfortable to turn on the air conditioner, because the temperature outside is just comfortable. Therefore, she told the housekeeper to turn off the central air conditioner of Cuixiang garden and open all the doors and windows. The night was not very dark, and the garden lights were all on. She walked downstairs, slowly came to the parking position of the electric car, leaning against the Millennium ginkgo tree, a little heavy in mind. Now, she has to wait until Ruan Hanyu comes back, otherwise, she will not be able to sleep. These days, they go to work together, work together for Ruan group, and guard the family''s business together. Today is the first time after marriage, he did not come back with her. Xiao Bao is asking, and she is worried. He is her man, the dependence of this life, can''t allow a little bit can''t hold his feeling, Wu Xiuping said that day: the dandelion is as tough as silk, the stone has no transfer, since you are determined to marry him again, then all the results in the future have to think well, all the scenery or misfortune, but also the temptation he will receive in the future, you have to be ten times stronger than other women''s perseverance And the courage to bear, to marry an extraordinary man, think of far more than you see. When she was in Wuzhen, Wu Xiuping insisted that she didn''t understand. All the excuses didn''t matter. What mattered was her married life. This was her mother''s good intentions. She understood and didn''t object. It was at the banquet that night, the cold hands that stretched out to her, and today I saw Leia in the shopping mall, but I couldn''t find any evidence. All these gave her a bad feeling that something was happening quietly, and she didn''t know it. Now I think about my mother''s worry and persistence in Wuzhen. She is really moved. She has never been good for her daughter. At the beginning, she did not want to escape from this seemingly unlimited scenery, but actually dangerous hidden rich life? But now I can''t beat my heart, love him and come back with him. It''s a fait accompli choice, and she can''t go back.Now that you have chosen, you should be responsible for your marriage. If you have determined that you love him, you should be responsible for your life and Xiaobao. Good optimistic positive life, try to make their own people live wonderful, this is her first choice to do. And pessimism, disappointment, decadence and negativity are not what she wants, but also her most disdainful attitude towards life. The sound of electric vehicles is getting clearer and clearer from far to near. He raised his head. Ruan Hanyu''s posture is sitting on the electric car. Under the light of the street lamp, he can see that his sword eyebrows are slightly locked on his handsome face. He seems to be thinking about something, so that when the electric car comes to the ginkgo tree, he doesn''t see the anxiously waiting bamboo standing against the trunk. Mu Qingzhu saw him at a glance, and his familiar figure could be recognized by a glance. "Good morning, madam." The driver of the electric car saw Mu Qingzhu and said hello to her politely. "Well, well, hard work." Mu Qingzhu politely replied, nodded and approached Ruan Hanyu who was getting off the electric car. The electric car turned around and left. "Qingzhu, why are you here?" When Ruan Hanyu heard muqingzhu''s voice, he turned around. Muqingzhu had already thrown himself into his arms, hugged him tightly and buried his face on his chest. Ruan Hanyu was stunned, and soon his lips were slightly crooked. It seems that this woman missed him, but today they separated for a day. "What''s the matter?" His big hands caressed her soft hair and spoke softly. After burying his face in his arms for a long time, Mu Qingzhu made sure that he would not cry. Then he raised his head. His apricot eyes were wide open and his cheeks were angry: "Ruan Hanyu, what do you mean? Why didn''t I answer your call? Mingming made an appointment to have lunch in the Grand Hyatt apartment. Why didn''t he come? Why don''t you call back if you don''t come home so late? Don''t you know I''m worried? Why, why? When I''m transparent? " The series of questions were loud, with discontent and grievance. His little face was red, his cheeks were full of anger, and his apricot eyes were staring at him. Ruan Hanyu was stunned by her sudden series of angry questions. Looking down at her wronged face, he felt as if he had been severely scratched by a cat''s paw, with slight pain. The woman was worried about him and stood here waiting for him. This kind of cognition made him happy and cherished. This silly woman, if he doesn''t come back tonight, will she stand here and wait all night? "Qingzhu, didn''t you go shopping with Tang wanwan? I thought you were going to hang out all day. " He asked in a bit of surprise. He moved his big hand over and stroked her little face. He spoke softly. "What''s the matter? It''s said that I''m going to eat in the Grand Hyatt apartment. How can I have to go shopping for a day? You don''t think I''ve been shopping!" Mu Qingzhu pursed his red lips and said, thinking about the fear all day long, tears could not help but flow down, even the voice was a little choked. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that things would be so serious. Originally, he didn''t plan to go out today. But after receiving Wu Jianlong''s call, he spent a whole noon thinking about whether to see him or not. If you don''t see him, will you offend him? If you don''t see him, will it seem that he is too lofty and can''t support him? But he is a well-known political figure who calls in person to say that he wants to see his business tycoon. He really looks up to him. If you don''t even see him, isn''t he too arrogant. So I finally decided to see him. He directly opened a room outside his own hotel to have a rest, and came to the reserved room ahead of time. In doing so, he also wanted to get away from the outside world. He was even more afraid of being photographed by the media and then spread it out, which made Xi Zeyao misunderstood. All these were done after careful consideration. But he didn''t expect that even with such careful arrangement, he was still photographed. What''s more, women don''t all like to go shopping, and they don''t want to go shopping all day with their favorite friends, so they don''t think about her. When I go to bed at noon, I turn off my cell phone. When he met Wu Jianlong again, he saw that there were agents in black around him. Knowing that it was his protector, he automatically turned off his mobile phone and put it on the coffee table. Wu Jianlong also understood this. For fear of dispelling his concerns, he also took the initiative to turn off his mobile phone. It wasn''t until Mu Qingzhu said that he didn''t answer the phone when he just walked out of the box. After picking up the mobile phone, he forgot to turn it on because he was worried. At the moment, he took out his mobile phone and showed it to her. He bit his teeth and said, "I''m so damned. I turned off my mobile phone and forgot to turn it on. I''m away from home and I won''t report it to my wife. How can I be such a jerk? It seems that I really should call." Then he took her little hand and hit her on his face. He picked her up and walked towards the hall of cuixiangyuan with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 424 Muqingzhu was soon held in his arms, his face close to his heart, listening to his steady and rhythmic heartbeat, knowing that he didn''t mean to make her worried, his heart relaxed and his face flushed. "Never again. No matter what you do, you have to call me to report your safety." Mu Qingzhu put his face on his chest and said indefatigably. "Don''t worry, wife, I will." He was very satisfied and happy with the little woman''s worries. Although he was a little too worried, he was very happy to care about him so much. Holding her, she sat down on the sofa and hugged her. She was gentle and close to his arms. She was as gentle as a kitten, clever and pitiable. Ruan Hanyu''s mind suddenly flashed Wu Jianlong''s face, as well as his words. His heart was very deep. Now that he has muqingzhu and Xiaobao, he has a completely different attitude towards life. He has a lot of concerns. He wants to protect the interests of Ruan group and the women and Xiaobao in his arms, so that they can live happily. Therefore, he doesn''t want to get involved in anything. Just, Wu Jianlong''s words make him a little uneasy. He is a thoughtful politician, but some words can''t be said casually. He says he''s in this fight, right? But why didn''t you feel any abnormality? Or is the enemy hiding too deep. Anyway, he can''t relax at will. "Hanyu, have you eaten yet?" Mu Qingzhu raised his head in his arms and saw his deeply locked brows. He felt a kind of inexplicable worry on his handsome face. Mu Qingzhu, who was used to guessing his face, felt a burst of unexplained tension and uneasiness in his heart. Ruan Hanyu was so absorbed in his thoughts that he didn''t respond to Mu Qingzhu''s question. "Hanyu, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " Mu Qingzhu sat upright, interrogated his face and asked uneasily. Hearing her concern, Ruan Hanyu''s eyes returned to their original state and fell on Mu Qingzhu Wuqi''s eyes. He put his hands on her shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s OK." Is it really OK? Mu Qingzhu didn''t believe it. He just looked at him with anxious eyes: "Hanyu, can you tell me where you are today?" Ruan Hanyu was stunned. His eyes were bright and his face was full of charming smile. "I didn''t go anywhere. It''s just a client meeting." He had a light look and didn''t want her to know what to worry about. Socializing? There is no social intercourse in the Secretary''s record. She is obviously lying. I don''t want her to know. Muqingzhu knows better than anyone. Since she doesn''t want to let her know, even if she asks, she won''t say that a man can''t force him too hard. She knows that, and then she comes out of his arms. "Since it''s entertainment, I''m sure I didn''t have a good meal. I''ve fried some dishes for you today. It''s just hot." She said thoughtfully and went to the kitchen. Ruan Hanyu really didn''t eat anything today. The conversation with Wu Jianlong made him lose his appetite. When Mu Qingzhu called him to eat with hot soup, he felt hungry and began to gobble up his rice bowl. "Slow down, don''t worry." Mu Qingzhu was holding vegetables for him, and he spoke softly. Ruan Hanyu drank the hot soup and said, "Qingzhu, no matter how good the food outside is, it''s not as good as that at home. It''s still the food cooked by his wife." Mu Qingzhu heard the sweet smile. "After that, come back to eat every day. Don''t eat outside. If you have social activities, just eat whatever you like." Mu Qingzhu sat next to him and said it seriously. To be honest, she would rather he was with her every day than he was too busy for the company to see anyone all day. If not for the sake of protecting the family business, she would rather they were poor and common, as long as they could keep each other every day and love each other to the white head, there would be nothing to be bitter about. She didn''t want to live such a busy life, even if every day was delicious, it was not the life she wanted. "Well, I''ll try." Ruan Hanyu nodded and agreed. He put his hand around her and gave her a kiss on her face. "Ah, a lot of oil. It''s a nuisance." Mu Qingzhu hit him with a smile. Ruan Hanyu smiles. After dinner, they told Ah Ying to pack up. They walked upstairs arm in arm. "Take a break. I''ll let you have some water." After going upstairs, Mu Qingzhu sat down on the sofa and walked into the bathroom. He put in the bath water and cleaned his clothes. The night is getting thicker and thicker, and the walkers in Ruan''s residence are all back in their villas. Summer insects are murmuring, and the night is as deep as the sea. As soon as muqingzhu climbed into the quilt and lay down, Ruan Hanyu finished his bath and climbed into bed. "Blow dry your hair first. If you sleep with your hair wet like this, you''ll get headwind and headache." Think of him this habit is not really good, urged him."No hurry, it''s still a long time before I go to bed." Ruan Hanyu grinned and crawled into the sheet. He immediately stuck it on her body. Through the sexy thin Nightgown, he attached her soft body. This is good. In the thin sheet which was originally a little hot, it became super high temperature after Ruan Hanyu crawled in. The heat was so high that the wood and bamboo could not stand it. His hot lips soon sealed her red lips, and his hot body scorched her skin like charcoal fire. Soon, they rolled into a ball, and he gradually occupied all of her On this night, they were extremely affectionate and sweet. They both felt each other''s deep love. That kind of happiness made them so intoxicated that they didn''t want to separate each other for a moment. The whole night they hugged each other with enthusiasm. In the spacious and bright office, the amber curtains set off Xi Yuxuan''s face. A picture of Ruan Hanyu and Wu Jianlong sitting and laughing appears in Xi Yuxuan''s mobile phone. His hand clenches the mobile phone, his teeth clench, and his fingernail joints show cyan. "Ruan Hanyu, I didn''t expect that you would dare to support Wu Jianlong at this time. Knowing that he is a competitor of my family, you should support him so openly. Isn''t that a challenge? What do you think I am? What do you think of our Witch family? The separation of politics and business turns out to be only aimed at our Witch family. It''s too shameful. It''s a direct threat. It''s really hateful. " Xi Yuxuan''s eyes were full of fury, and these words burst out from his teeth. "It seems that if you don''t suffer some losses, you won''t be wise." He said maliciously, took out his mobile phone and ordered a few numbers. Ruan Hanyu, I just blame you for being too ungrateful. I tell you that no one in the world can stop our Xi family from moving forward. In the underground parking lot of international triumphal mansion, Ruan Hanyu just stepped down from the Hummer and stepped forward with long legs. A thin shadow flashed in front. "Who?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyes flashed and yelled. The shadow flashed into the corner and there was no sound. Ruan Hanyu frowned and strode forward. "Who are you?" He quickly flashed to the corner, and sure enough, there was a dark figure curling up in the corner, because the light was a little dim, and he couldn''t see clearly for a moment. The shadow stood trembling, his face buried in his chest. He did not raise his head or answer Ruan Hanyu''s question. In doubt, Ruan Hanyu reached out a hand, picked him up and dragged him out. "It hurts, brother Hanyu. It''s me." Heiying''s arm was held by Ruan Hanyu''s big hand, and he moved forward a few steps, whining. After a few steps, the light became clearer. Ruan Hanyu saw clearly. It was her, Leia. "It''s you again?" His brow wrinkled tightly. When he reached for the shadow, his fingers touched it, and his arm was very thin. Subconsciously, he felt like a woman''s body, and his strength in his hand relaxed. Otherwise, he would immediately pull her to stagger and fall beyond recognition. "What on earth do you want to do?" Now Ruan Hanyu''s face is very ugly. This woman is here ahead of time, just waiting for him? What''s the plot? It''s really suspicious to see how she looks. "Brother Hanyu, I don''t mean anything. I just want to see you." The woman''s head was shaking desperately, her arms crossed and she said weakly. Her eyes like autumn water were misty and looked at him pitifully. "Who are you? Do I know you? Why are you always following me? " When he stopped him that day, Ruan Hanyu already had doubts in his heart. It was really strange that she was still following him like this today. This time, he really wanted to find out what she was doing for and when he knew such a woman. "Brother Hanyu, I''m Liya. I just want to see you. I adored you when I was a child. Now I see that you are the head of Ruan''s mansion and the president of Ruan''s group. I''m really happy for you. Your reputation is admired by many people. Believe me, I have no malice." Leia''s eyes are full of worship color, big apricot eyes with delicate and delicate autumn light, said weakly. Ruan Hanyu''s brows are getting tighter and tighter. When he was a child? It seems that this woman is indeed an old friend. She should be regarded as someone she knows, but why does she have no memory at all? He doesn''t think he has a bad memory, but this time, he has no impression. Head inside search the picture of the past, or shook his head. Since this woman keeps saying that she knows herself and calls her brother, even if she doesn''t want to ask any more, she wants to make it clear. Now she immediately asks, "which department of Ruan group do you work in?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 425 Seeing that Ruan Hanyu was willing to talk to her, Liya''s tone slowed down and her face brightened with joy. She immediately blinked her eyes and said, "brother Hanyu, I''m working in the network studio, a newly established department." "So you are the latest computer expert recruited?" Ruan Hanyu suddenly realized that she had no impression of this woman. It turned out that she was the latest recruit of muqingzhu. She was in charge of this matter, so she didn''t pay attention to it. Since muqingzhu recruited her, it might be muqingzhu''s friend or old friend. Maybe she knew her by her side. When I think about it, I have less doubts in my heart. "Since it''s vice president Mu, follow her. She''s a very qualified boss. As long as you perform well, you will reuse her." Ruan Hanyu said faintly, "I hope I will never see you in these places again." After that, he stopped looking at her and walked over her to the front. "Brother Hanyu, do you really have no impression of me?" When she saw that Ruan Hanyu was going to leave, she didn''t know when she would find the chance to talk to him alone, so she asked in the back. Ruan Hanyu stopped, looking impatient. "Liya, it doesn''t matter whether I know you or you know me or not. In the company, everyone is treated equally. As long as you have achievements, not only me, but also vice president Mu will give you the reward you deserve. In addition, I didn''t know you before. If you know me, I''d like to thank you for your attention. Please don''t worry about it in the future Call me that again. " He clearly reiterated that his voice was cold and hard, and he was quite unfeeling, even unwilling to say a word to her. Leia''s eyes were filled with tears in an instant, her face was very pale, and her head dropped deeply. Until Ruan Hanyu''s figure went away, she raised her head from her chest, wiped away her tears, and walked slowly towards Ruan group. You know, when he was a child, that little incident was nothing to him, and she was so humble, who can remember her. Mu Qingzhu sits on the sofa and looks at a newspaper in his hand. His eyebrows are in a straight line. In the newspaper, Ruan Hanyu and Wu Jianlong are sitting opposite each other. The picture of talking and laughing is clearly visible. It is obvious that this is the reason why Ruan Hanyu came back late last night. Yesterday, she was waiting for him all the time. Even if she didn''t go to the appointed Junyue apartment for dinner, she knew that there would be a reason. Originally, it was really something, and it was not a trivial matter. But he didn''t tell her that he didn''t want her to worry. Although understand his mind, can such thing all don''t say with her, how say all shouldn''t! You know, they are husband and wife now. They are people in a family, and they should share weal and woe. Heart, suddenly heavy as pouring lead. At this time, on this air outlet, he would see Wu Jianlong blatantly. Isn''t it revealed to the outside world that their Ruan group is inclined to Wu Jianlong? That''s not a good thing. Is that a naked threat to Xi Zeyao? It''s very likely to offend this important figure in the capital, and it''s still under master Mo''s hands. How can this work? When mu qingzhuguang thought about it, he felt bad. This guy doesn''t tell her anything. He''s really in a hurry. I''m very worried because I''m going to hire a kindergarten teacher for Xiaobao today. In order to ensure the quality, she has to have an interview in person. As a result, she delayed some time and didn''t go to the company with Ruan Hanyu. At the moment, she urgently ordered the kindergarten teacher to do something, and let a Ying take Xiao Bao with her to the study room. She picked up the shoulder bag and was about to go out. Before she could get out of the gate, Zhu Yamei came in with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 426 "Good morning, madam." Zhu Yamei saw Mu Qingzhu and said hello politely with a smile. Muqingzhu stopped and asked Hou with a smile: "Aunt Mei, I don''t know what happened to Cuixiang garden?" Zhu Ya Mei stepped forward and said with a smile, "there''s something really wrong. The old lady wants to invite you to come over." "Oh, that''s it." Mu Qingzhu was stunned. It seems that the old lady knew that she had not gone to work in the company. She asked, "Aunt Mei, what can grandma do for me?" "This is really not clear. The old lady asked me to call here early in the morning to ask. Knowing that you haven''t left, she asked me to invite you to come." So it is. Mu Qingzhu smiles, "OK, Aunt Mei, let''s go." Aunt Mei smiles and nods. They get on the electric car and go straight to the ink garden. Granny Ruan is also sitting on the couch as usual. The constant temperature air conditioner in the room is fully turned on, which is very comfortable. When Mu Qingzhu went in quietly, Granny Ruan was still slightly closing her eyes. Her silver hair was combed neatly and orderly, her hands were wrinkled like withered trees, her ears were pulled on her knees, and she felt old between her eyebrows. Mu Qingzhu watched her quietly. For the first time, he felt that the kind old man in front of her was really old and old. She stood still, hesitating whether to wake her up. Granny Ruan suddenly opened her eyes and the turbid light looked at her. "Grandma." She bent down and called softly. Granny Ruan looked at her desperately with her eyes open. In this year, Granny Ruan''s eyes and ears have decreased a lot. It takes a long time for her eyesight to see people clearly, and her ears are less sensitive to hearing things. "Are you Qingzhu?" Granny Ruan looked at her and asked in a trembling voice. "Grandma, it''s me." Muqingzhu came closer and raised her voice in her ear. Granny Ruan heard clearly, and her eyes turned to her. "Qingzhu, my good granddaughter-in-law." She looked a little excited and took her hand. "Come on, sit down in front of grandma. Today, our grandparents and grandchildren have a good talk." "Good." Muqingzhu obediently sat down on the chair in front of Granny Ruan. "Qingzhu, I know you are busy and there are many things in the company. It''s hard for you to take care of your husband and children in such a big home, inside and outside." Granny Ruan held her hand, patted the back of her hand and said lovingly. "It''s OK, grandma. That''s what I should do. I''m still young." Mu Qingzhu laughs easily, and he is not afraid of anything. "Qingzhu, do you know what is the most proud thing of grandma''s generation?" Granny Ruan asked with a smile. Mu Qingzhu was stunned and soon shook his head with a smile. Granny Ruan laughed and said in a loud voice, "granny is most proud that my grandson Hanyu married you. This is the pride of our Ruan family." As soon as the words came out, Mu Qingzhu was a little shocked. He shook his head and said, "grandma, you praise me falsely. I''m just an ordinary woman. I really can''t stand it." She knew that Grandma had a good impression on her, but when it comes to such honor, it''s really impossible. It''s just grandma''s polite words. Now that''s just a smile, I don''t take it seriously. "Qingzhu, don''t believe it. Grandma can''t be wrong when she lives to this age. You are a good daughter-in-law of our Ruan family. You are absolutely worthy of grandma''s praise." Granny Ruan seemed to see her mind, clenched her hand again and praised her positively. Granny Ruan''s words were sincere. When she heard Mu Qingzhu''s warm heart, her eyes became moist. "Qingzhu, grandma is old, and the family will be handed over to you in the future. I hope you can take up this important task, manage our Ruan family better and better, and become our Ruan family''s proud daughter-in-law. Now, grandma, she places all her hopes on you. I hope you don''t have to bear grandma''s kindness, even if there is a spring I''ll be glad to know that. " Granny Ruan said so, her eyes were moist, and her voice choked. Mu Qingzhu immediately had a sad feeling. His heart was sour. He took grandma''s hand and comforted her: "grandma, don''t say that. Your body is OK. It won''t be a problem to live another ten or twenty years." Granny Ruan laughed when she heard this. "My child, I know my body. It''s good to live till now, and I''m satisfied. Now I have great grandchildren, good grandchildren and good granddaughter-in-law. It''s better than anything for me. I''m really satisfied." Granny Ruan sighed and pointed to the water cup on the table. Muqingzhu immediately picked up the porcelain cup on the table, held her head and gave her a drink. "Grandma, take a good rest. If you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it another day." Mu Qingzhu worried that she was tired and gently comforted her. "No, Qingzhu, I want to talk to you while grandma can talk. It''s OK. Don''t worry about me. I''ve wanted to talk to you for a long time." Granny Ruan shook her head and said seriously.Mu Qingzhu knew that grandma would not look for her. If she looked for her, she would have something to say. At the moment, she had to say seriously, "grandma, please tell me, I''ll listen." "Good boy." Granny Ruan clenched her hand tightly and said earnestly: "my child, an excellent woman grows up in the wind and rain, and can stand the precipitation of the years. If you want to be an excellent daughter-in-law of a rich family, you have to stand the test, be responsible, and have a broader mind than ordinary women. Granny is watching you grow up, and you can see all these things Yes, when I saw you as a child, I thought you were my grandson Hanyu''s daughter-in-law, and I would never be wrong. " Granny Ruan''s words have a long focus. It seems that she is praising Mu Qingzhu. In fact, she is telling her the truth of being a human being. There is a deep meaning in the bread. Mu Qingzhu listened carefully, thought and understood the meaning between the lines of Granny Ruan''s words. "My child, it''s never easy to be a rich woman. She doesn''t look so beautiful on the surface. She will face more difficulties and tribulations than ordinary women. So, grandma, please, no matter what difficulties and difficulties you encounter in the future, you should guard our Ruan family business side by side with my Hanyu If you don''t give up, can you promise me? " Granny Ruan''s hands were tightly held by Mu Qingzhu''s, and the light from her turbid eyes was so bright. She looked straight at her, and the expectation on her face was so obvious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 427 This is an old man''s heart. She understood the meaning of her words, but she didn''t want to understand some things. But she almost didn''t hesitate, and immediately solemnly promised: "don''t worry, grandma, I will. I will do everything I can to take care of Ruan group and guard this family. Now this family is my home, which I will guard all my life. Please don''t worry, grandma." She said solemnly, squatted down and buried her face on Granny Ruan''s knee, tears in her eyes. This old man''s selfless protection for her is in her eyes. She thought that she was good to her for Ruan Jiajun''s crime, but now she doesn''t think so. Obviously, grandma has long known that Qiao Liyuan is related to her father''s death. She is sincerely optimistic about her. This is a kindness that no one can replace. "Child." Granny Ruan touched her head and sobbed: "that year, you refused to come back with Hanyu in Wuzhen. Other people didn''t know what you were thinking. Granny, I knew. You didn''t want to live such a rich life, and you didn''t want to work so hard to bear this responsibility. It was really too tired. I knew your thoughts. I should have been worried at that time. Please forgive granny Selfishness, how eager I was for you to come back, so I didn''t stop your parents-in-law from inviting you back. Hanyu can''t do without you, and our Ruan family can''t do without you. " Mu Qingzhu''s heart suddenly has a kind of sour, an old man, said so thoroughly, that is how to understand her. It''s so happy to live a simple life and be with her beloved. But her happiness is doomed from the beginning. From being looked upon by this old man, her happiness will be much heavier than others. This is life. But today, she does not regret, she loves Hanyu, we must have the courage to accompany him, even if there are more difficulties and obstacles are not afraid. "Granny, don''t worry. I will try my best to work hard. Now that I have chosen the road, I will go on persistently, even if there are more difficulties. I never regret marrying Hanyu, even seven years ago." She replied with a smile and tears. "Good, good," said granny Ruan, shaking her hands and touching the tears on her face. "With you, Granny will be relieved. Even if she dies, it''s worth it." Mu Qingzhu''s hand held the old hand of Cijia, which fell on his face. His face was solemn. "My child, a big group company has always been growing up in the wind and rain, and honor and disgrace coexist. Without a lot of cold, it can''t get plum blossom. Since its establishment, Ruan group has gone through a hundred years of wind and rain, and almost fell down several times. But there is always one person in the family who will support it, and then continue to move forward in the wind and rain. Over the years, Ruan group has grown up The economy has made a lot of contributions to the society. Some people say that the Ruan group is a private industry. We Ruan people only protect it for the sake of the family. But I never think so. The emergence of a thing has its inevitable causal relationship. Why do we Ruan group exist? Why can''t other people''s group companies escape the decline? I personally think that their virtue and talent are not enough and they don''t deserve to own them. The existence of our Ruan group is the best proof. Our Ruan family never do anything wrong to the society, nor do anything with a good heart. This is virtue. Virtue and talent are shallow and they don''t deserve to own them. Virtue and wealth are deep and money are rolling in It''s good for a businessman to keep his moral character. We don''t want the best, but we want a clear conscience. " Granny Ruan''s turbid eyes looked out, immersed in the recollection of the past, and said all the words from her heart. After listening carefully, Mu Qingzhu gradually understood the old man''s heart and realized that it was no accident that the Ruan group grew up to today. Today, she was really touched. "Qingzhu, I still have some genealogy and the historical growth path and experience of Ruan group. Today I will send Zhu Yamei to Cuixiang garden. You have time to study hard." Granny Ruan said again. "OK, thank you, grandma." Mu Qingzhu nodded his thanks. "Qingzhu, grandma has gone through a lot of great things in her life. She thinks she has never done anything wrong, but she is not a saint. Who can do nothing wrong?" Speaking of this, Granny Ruan''s voice was deep, empty and distant, and the light on her face was a little sad. She seemed to think of something in the past, and her expression was a little low. Mu Qingzhu is secretly surprised. Grandma is always optimistic and confident, but such sadness is rare. Is it because people are really old and their mentality has changed, or grandma''s body is not as good as before. I just want to comfort her. Grandma sighed, closed her eyes and said heavily, "Qingzhu, grandma has done a wrong thing. At that time, I had to worry about it. Or maybe it''s because of my lack of self-cultivation and selfishness. Now as long as I think about it, I will feel uneasy and guilty." Mu Qingzhu suddenly raised his head and looked at her in surprise. Grandma would have done something wrong. What could make Grandma feel so sad. Looking at her sadness, she had never seen such a grandmother. Then he held her hand tightly and comforted: "grandma, there are so many things in one''s life. It''s nothing to do wrong. Why do you blame yourself? And it''s not necessarily your fault."Mu Qingzhu tried to comfort granny Ruan, then took the water from the porcelain cup from the desk and gave her a drink. After drinking the water, Granny Ruan''s mood was calmed down a lot. "Qingzhu, listen to me slowly. If you don''t tell me this, you won''t understand my heart. If you encounter this in the future, you will know it well." Mu Qingzhu is silent. Does granny Ruan really want her to tell the wrong things she said? Can you afford to be so old? I was thinking about whether to refuse, but I heard granny Ruan''s old voice ring. "That year, Mu min brought a woman back from outside, and the woman also brought a nine-year-old girl. At that time, I was very shocked and distressed. Later, someone sent someone to check out. The woman was just a woman in the playground, and she had a family. This made me very angry. To tell you the truth, I didn''t like that woman. At that time, I was going to drive the woman away, but the old man didn''t agree. The reason was that Mu min''s wife had nothing to do. At that time, the woman was pregnant, but she had to stay. But I didn''t expect that after more than two months, the child in the woman''s stomach would be lost. The woman was in agony and wanted to die and live. Later, I found out It was Mu min''s wife who secretly asked someone to give her abortion medicine. Obviously, we owe her a lot, so we had to stay with her for three years. Three years later, the old man died. At this time, we learned that Mu min was looking for Zhang Fengming outside, and Zhang Fengming had already given him a son, that is Ruan Jiajun. More importantly, he was pregnant again I was pregnant. When I knew the news at that time, I was both surprised and happy. After all, he finally had an heir. I was even more afraid that Zhang Fengming would be poisoned by Mrs. Mu min again, so I asked her to settle down outside on the ground that Zhang Fengming could not go to Ruan''s genealogy. In this way, Zhang Fengming finally left a son and a daughter for mu min, but I also made a mistake and drove that woman and her child out Go, ah, after the old man''s death, Mu min''s wife can no longer accommodate her, and that woman''s husband also comes to the Ruan''s residence to extort money from time to time. I don''t like her, and I''m tired of it. " Granny Ruan sighed here, some helpless, but also some remorse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 428 "That day, it happened that Mu min''s wife came to Mo yuan to complain about her mistake. She also knew that I didn''t like that woman, so she came to me many times to complain about her. To tell you the truth, since that woman came in with her children, there has been no quiet in the green garden. The whole Ruan mansion is noisy, often crying At this time, Mu min was very upset. He didn''t go home any more, and he lost his enthusiasm for that woman. He even settled down outside, and put all his mind on Zhang Fengming. I looked at Zhang Fengming''s house in a restless way. It''s not a big deal for a long time. Besides, after the old man died, I was too sad, and I didn''t want to see the house roaring, so I didn''t ask him Bai, take this opportunity to drive the woman and her children out When she talked about it, Granny Ruan felt very sad. She had no choice but to suffer. Mu Qingzhu lowered his head and pondered, this is the end of the so-called rich concubine. No matter how wrong his wife was, she could not have a child or get a divorce. Therefore, Ruan Mu min had been out in the world for many years and had never returned home. And she even heard that now Ruan Mu Min has a woman in Africa and already lives together. "Well, later I heard that the woman died after she was driven out of Ruan''s residence. I don''t know what happened to the child. Later, when I asked xuantie and xuanjian to find them, I knew that the woman was dead, and the little girl had followed her rogue father back. I think it''s not a bad thing to follow her father, This is her best belonging. At that time, she was relieved to put it aside. Later, I asked xuantie to send them a sum of money, so that the little girl could go to school. This matter, in my heart, I feel sorry. I think that woman also suffered a lot of resentment from Mrs. Mu min in cuilvyuan, and I really don''t like it, so I just drove her out. It seems that there is something wrong It''s a bit unkind, but there''s no way to do it. Her name is not right and she doesn''t speak well. She has a family. We Ruan family have no reason to stay with her. Besides, the family is restless. But after this, I learned from the experience that Zhang Fengming has never been able to When Ruan Jiajun and Ruan Qingxiang were young, I didn''t dare to openly pick them up to play. Looking at the lovely children, I was happy and pitiful. Every year I would pick them up for a period of time without telling Mrs. mumin. Every time I pick them up, I put them in the ink Garden Take care of yourself. Later, when Mrs. Mu min learned about this, she had to accept the reality under my pressure. However, after Zhang Fengming and his children came in, the whole atmosphere in the green garden gradually changed. Not long after, Mu min began not to go home again. At that time, Mu Tian developed Ruan''s group and his career flourished. However, his career did not improve. Later, he went to Africa alone, Up to now, I don''t know his recent situation in Africa. I heard that he has also done something. " granny Ruan was full of tears, and her mood was very low, as if she was old all of a sudden. Ruan''s family business was in a difficult period in those years. In order to cope with the crisis, the old man forced Ruan to marry his wife. In fact, Ruan''s emotionless marriage made Ruan linger day by day, and no longer care about the family''s affairs, resulting in a situation she didn''t want to see today. But she did not expect that Ruan Jiajun, who grew up under her care, was still so dark and helpless. She would do something sorry to Mu Jinci for her future. In the face of grandma''s tears, Mu Qingzhu didn''t speak all the time, but she was in a very bad mood. After a long time, she took grandma Ruan''s hand and comforted her: "grandma, everything has passed, and there is no way to do it. Grandma can''t be blamed for this mistake. Normally, even if that woman can stay in the Ruan''s residence, her life will be difficult After all, the name is not right and the words are not right. In fact, going out should be a good thing for her, but no one can predict the later events. Therefore, grandma should not blame herself too much, let her pass the past. " Mu Qingzhu can only comfort granny Ruan in this way, and her mood is inexplicably boring. "Child, that''s what I say, but grandma is always upset. After all, the woman died after she was driven out of Ruan''s residence. This is more or less morally indefensible. If I could ignore my own face and keep her, maybe I wouldn''t die." Granny Ruan said this with a deep sigh. Mu Qingzhu wiped grandma''s tears with a paper towel. She sighed endlessly in her heart. It''s not a good thing for such a family to fall into any family. It''s really hard to say whether it''s right or wrong. Granny Ruan''s remorse is moral, which is also human nature. Now she comforted her and said, "Granny, don''t worry, this kind of thing will never happen again in the Ruan''s mansion, such as If I have a chance to meet that little girl in the future, I will give her some compensation for you. And Ruan Jiajun, I heard that he is now doing hard work in the United States. You can rest assured that as long as he changes, I will take the initiative to find him back. After all, he is a descendant of the Ruan family. This is a fact that no one can change! " "Good boy, I really didn''t mistake you." When Granny Ruan heard Mu Qingzhu''s words, she was so excited that she took her hand and said tearfully, with a happy expression on her face."Granny, don''t worry. I know what to do." Mu Qingzhu clenched his grandmother''s hand and gave a knowing smile. "This is what my daughter-in-law should do." "Well, good." Granny Ruan nodded her head and sighed: "Qingzhu, granny''s health is no longer good, and she is not far away from huangquan road. When she thinks of these past events, she will feel some emotion. Now, after she tells you all these words, she will feel more comfortable. Finally, there is one more thing to tell you. Xuantie and xuanjian are brothers Rare talents are also my confidants. They have done a lot for me over the years, and they are very clear about the family affairs of Ruan family. I don''t want to lose such talents. From now on, I will give them to you. Let them follow you, so that they will help you when necessary. " Granny Ruan seemed to spit out all the words she had hidden in her heart. After that, she had a relaxed expression on her face, but her spirit was obviously poor, and the whole person went on. After all, she said too much today. Mu Qingzhu looked at granny Ruan''s mental state. He was worried and nodded his head. While pressing her back to help her feel better, she helped her lie down on the couch and covered the quilt for her. Granny Ruan seemed to have gone through a long journey. After saying these words, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Suddenly, Mu Qingzhu felt an unprecedented Pathetique, as if the heavy task on his shoulders was aggravated. "Grandma, you have a good rest. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, you will manage the Ruan group and the Ruan mansion well, and they will be preserved well. Even after the storm, they won''t fade." Mu Qingzhu made a solemn promise in his heart and silently looked at her for a while. Until he confirmed that his grandmother was asleep, he gently withdrew. Soon, Zhu Yamei went in to take care of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 429 Mu Qingzhu came out of the Mo garden and went directly to the Ruan group. "President Wu, who asked you to publish this news? Did you ask my permission? Which reporter photographed it, what was the intention, and who instructed it? Now I ask you to hand them in immediately, and make sure you give me a satisfactory answer. " As soon as Mu Qingzhu came out of the elevator, before he came to Ruan Hanyu''s office, he heard Ruan Hanyu''s angry voice coming out of the office. He was shocked and soon understood what was going on. "What right do you have to put my affairs in the newspaper? I''ll tell you and apologize to you immediately. Otherwise, I''ll see you in court. If you think you have enough ability in the evening paper, you can take my words for granted, and you''ll be responsible for the consequences." Obviously, Ruan Hanyu already knows what happened in the newspaper. He is a smart man. Of course, he knows that such a thing is not a good thing. Standing in the corridor, Mu Qingzhu wanted to go in and ask him. After thinking about it, he went into his office first, ready to put down his bag and let him calm down before going to find him. As soon as I entered the office, I saw that there seemed to be someone in the office. At first, I thought it was an aunt who was engaged in sanitation. When I looked up, I saw Liya standing in front of her desk, looking down and focusing on something in a moment, I felt very unhappy. "Leah, why are you in my office?" Mu Qingzhu''s face sank. He walked in and asked questions discontentedly. Liya didn''t seem to think that muqingzhu would come in at this time. She flashed silk on her face and soon calmed down. She said with a smile: "vice president Mu, the global network program of automobile has been designed. I want you to have a look. You are not here, and I just came in." "Is it?" Mu Qingzhu put down his bag and asked, "don''t you know you can''t break into the superior''s office? It''s very impolite to do so. Don''t you understand that? " "This one." When asked, Liya blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment. "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. I thought you were in the office, because you''re usually in the office at this time, so I didn''t think much about it and walked in." "That sounds like a good reason, but I want to ask, don''t you have to knock when you enter the office? No one is in the office. Shouldn''t you go out at once? " Mu Qingzhu''s tone is a little harsh, "if you don''t understand these rules, then I can let your director Xu teach you well." Mu Qingzhu said that he was going to call director Xu by the telephone. Now she feels more and more that this woman named Liya is eccentric. She can''t tell where it is, but she is more and more worried about her character and behavior. How can a talented student rashly break into the boss''s office like this? The company has its own system. If we don''t educate her any more, I''m afraid this kind of thing will happen in the future. "No, vice president Mu, please don''t fire me. It''s my biggest dream to work in Ruan group. Now my father is sick, the family condition is bad, and I need money. Please don''t drive me away. I''m wrong. I''ll change it later, OK?" Leia suddenly rushed towards her, held the phone down, and begged pathetically, dragging her arm. Mu Qingzhu was surprised. She just called Xu Zhengbai to explain the company''s rules and regulations to her. She didn''t say that she wanted to drive her away, but why did she do that? Just as he was puzzled, he heard a "cough" and turned his head. Ruan Hanyu came in with a trace of anger on his face. "Vice president Mu, please don''t fire me. I''ll study the company''s rules and regulations in the future. I don''t dare to offend you any more. Please let me go." Leia continued to drag her arm, pitifully pleading, as she said that her eyes were red, and I could not help but feel sorry for her crying. She turned her back to Ruan Hanyu completely. There was no reason to know that Ruan Hanyu was coming. However, Mu Qingzhu felt that she was doing it for Ruan Hanyu on purpose. For a moment, she was puzzled. She didn''t know Ruan Hanyu very well. You know, Ruan Hanyu had never been involved in this online studio since she came to the company. But what was she doing this for? If you want to show Ruan Hanyu, why do you think Ruan Hanyu will speak for her? She and Ruan Hanyu''s husband wife relationship company everyone knows, even if she wants to pretend, what is it for? All of a sudden, he felt very uncomfortable, but he couldn''t understand anything. He only heard Ruan Hanyu ask: "vice president Mu, what happened?" Mu Qingzhu was about to open her mouth when she was surprised. After hearing Ruan Hanyu''s voice, Liya suddenly turned her head, her eyes shining as if she saw a straw. She ran to Ruan Hanyu''s clothes, timidly, with her sad eyes, she begged weakly: "brother Hanyu, please look at the time when we were together for three years. Let vice president Mu let me go. I will never leave you again Dare, I just came in by accident. I don''t mean any harm. Brother Hanyu, please As she spoke, Liya looked at Ruan Hanyu with watery eyes. She looked sad and sad. She was too weak to wear clothes.That appearance, Lihua with rain, poor, as long as a man will be moved by her. Ruan Hanyu frowned and looked at him. She held his hand at the bottom of his suit and said coldly, "let go of it." The cold voice made Liya''s face white, and her tears came out. She lowered her head and said bitterly: "brother Hanyu, when I was a child, when Miss Biao and Jiajun bullied me, you still turned to me and helped me, but now that we are all grown up, you have already forgotten me, but it doesn''t matter. If you don''t remember me, I will always remember you ¡£¡± Leia said with tears in her hands. This really surprised Ruan Hanyu, and his mind began to turn sharply. Miss Biao and Ruan Jiajun, she can name them, and she has lived in Ruan''s residence for three years! In this way, he should have known each other. He grew up in Ruan''s residence. Is that the little girl? The woman raised by her uncle Ruan mumin brought back to Ruan''s residence. Grandma didn''t like it, but she had to stay. She was the "wild seed" brought back by that woman. When she was in Ruan''s residence, she was often scolded and bullied. He looked at her with wide eyes, more and more like. "You''re the little girl, Li or something?" Ruan Hanyu asked incredulously. "Yes, yes, brother Hanyu, you finally think of me, don''t you?" Liya raised her face full of tears, her eyes were shining with stars, her face was full of surprises, and her eyebrows were full of smiles. Mu Qingzhu had been silly for a long time. He looked at them with his mouth open and forgot to speak. It turned out to be her. Ruan Hanyu understood it in an instant, and then calmed down. He said faintly, "when I was a child, I still had a little impression. I didn''t expect that it was you." After that, she stopped looking at her and went directly to Mu Qingzhu. With a smile, Wen Yan said, "Qingzhu, this Liya lived in Ruan''s residence for three years for some reasons. At that time, we were still young, and I forgot about those people and things. Just hearing her mention, I vaguely remember that there was something like this. Since she was an old friend, if she did something wrong If it''s not serious enough, just give me face and forget it. " Speaking of this, I saw that Mu Qingzhu stood stupidly with a bad look on his face. Obviously, before he recovered, he laughed, reached out his hand to touch her face, and said softly, "Qingzhu, wake up, this gaffe will be laughed at by subordinates." In fact, she couldn''t believe it. Even he thought it was quite unexpected. Normally, the child of such a woman had nothing to do with their Ruan family, and there was no need to intercede for her. But when he was a child, there was a little impression in his memory, that was, the little girl was bullied by all the people in Ruan family, including his servants At that time, he really couldn''t see it and helped her once or twice. That''s all. It''s just bullshit to say how I feel about her. It was not until Ruan Hanyu''s hand touched some of muqingzhu''s cold face that muqingzhu regained his mind, and his reason began to return a little bit. This woman is not simple! This is her most original idea at this time, and her behavior gives her such a feeling. Moreover, this woman was recruited by her. It seems that she is leading a wolf into the house! After a long time, she had no choice but to smile. She didn''t know what to say, and even didn''t know how to deal with this woman. "I didn''t mean to drive her away. She misunderstood. I just wanted director Xu to teach her how to be a good employee." Mu Qingzhu calmed down and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that she would react so fiercely and ask you for help. Is it too guilty?" Speaking of this, Mu Qingzhu sneered and said directly to Ruan Hanyu, "an employee who has just come to work in the company dares to break into my office without permission. He is still here, and ghosts peep into my office. Husband, do you want me to teach her how to be a human being?" She spoke confidently and appropriately, raised her eyebrows to Ruan Hanyu, and her smile was a little cold. "What else?" Ruan Hanyu''s face changed when he heard this. The cold light in his eyes flashed and his eyes shot at Liya. Liya''s face turned white and her head lowered. She said in a panic: "brother Hanyu, vice president Mu, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to see any information. I just looked at it curiously. Now I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it next time. Please let me go. My family is very poor and I don''t want to lose this job." At this point, I began to sob. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 430 A woman is crying in front of her husband. She looks tender and pitiful. It makes Mu Qingzhu feel very sad, like her throat is in the stem. She looked at her coldly. "Qingzhu, well, you can do whatever you want. People who don''t know the rules really shouldn''t stay. It''s too unprofessional." When Ruan Hanyu heard what Mu Qingzhu said, he understood something and immediately opened his mouth mercilessly. Mu Qingzhu''s eyebrows and eyes raised, noncommittal smile, looked at her. At this time, Leia''s face is a pair of dead gray. "Well, the program you designed will stay with me. I''ll make a decision after I''ve finished reading it. You can go down first and have a good look at the staff rules. I hope it won''t happen again next time." Mu Qingzhu just looked at her, then, with a smile, said generously. Is that all? Liya was a little surprised. She thought that she would drive her away directly in front of Ruan Hanyu. After all, she was suspected of seducing general Ruan just now, but muqingzhu didn''t drive her away, nor did she give her more severe punishment. Even Ruan Hanyu said that she would take care of her, but she just let her go so lightly. For the first time, it made her feel that Mu Qingzhu is not a simple woman. She has no status, no connections and no family background, but she can get all the love of Ruan Hanyu. When she becomes a rich family, it seems that her means are also very good. She should be a woman with high EQ and intelligence quotient. Thinking about this, he put away the hatred in his heart, immediately accompanied him with a smile, nodded and bowed with gratitude, and said, "thank you, vice president Mu. Thank you. I''ll go first." "Well, go down first." Mu Qingzhu said with a smile. She didn''t look back until her back disappeared. It''s not because her fault is not enough to dismiss her, because at that moment, she thought of her grandmother''s words and the most guilty words she said this morning. It is very likely that this Liya is the daughter of the woman Ruan mumin brought back, which is the child of the woman who was expelled from Ruan''s residence. Grandma felt guilty for this, and her mind moved. Besides, it was unnecessary to fire her because of this. Although the heart of her image has a great discount, but still do not want to let her go. She had more reason to believe that Leia had some purpose when she came to Ruan group, including trying to seduce her husband. Instead of driving her away in the dark, it''s better to put her in the light of the company, so that she can understand her next goal. Her relationship with Ruan Hanyu has experienced many twists and turns. I don''t believe that he will fall in love with such a woman. She won''t believe it anyway. Also want to confirm their love and persistence. "Qingzhu, just let her go?" Ruan Hanyu saw that muqingzhu didn''t punish Liya for anything, and even let her go very generously. He was a little strange in his heart and couldn''t help asking. "Of course, my husband spoke. Do you think I can save you face?" Mu Qingzhu looked up and replied confidently. "No, I didn''t ask you to keep her." Ruan Hanyu raised his eyebrows and raised his mouth slightly. Hao didn''t take her feeling and reached for her. Mu Qingzhu skilfully dodged his hand and looked at him with his head raised. "Goblin, are you going to talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality again?" Ruan Hanyu''s hands were empty, and he was itching in his heart. He asked with hatred. "What''s the rush? I have something to ask for you today. Be serious. " Mu Qingzhu''s face was awe inspiring, and he looked at him with his head tilted. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu looked at her inexplicably. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes narrowed and looked at him. He said coldly, "be honest, do you want to betray me?" Ruan Hanyu was stunned and almost laughed at her appearance. "Wife, I can''t see any woman except you in my heart now. How can I betray you? Would you please tell me your conscience? " Ruan Hanyu called to Qu. "Won''t you betray me even if you are seduced? Are you sure? " Mu Qingzhu''s eyes slowly widened and asked seriously. "Of course, what''s more, no one wants to seduce me. Now people all over the world know that I have a beautiful wife. Who else has the confidence to seduce me? That''s too much. It''s humiliating." Ruan Hanyu said with a smile. "Well, it''s smooth talk." Muqingzhu also laughed, but said: "I don''t think it''s possible that Liya just now, how do I think it''s like delivery to the door." On hearing this, Ruan Hanyu said with a bitter face: "good wife, Liya was recruited by you, and you said you wanted to stay. From beginning to end, I don''t know what happened? Even if I knew him before, it was when I was very young. I forgot about it at all. What does that mean? ""It doesn''t mean anything, of course." Wood clear bamboo cold hum disdain, "can even if you don''t have the mind, that other people if dead pester you how to do?" Mu Qingzhu looked at him aggressively, crossed his arms and tilted his head. "What are you going to do?" "Well, you are unreasonable." Ruan Hanyu was so embarrassed by Mu Qingzhu that he could not help shouting, "I strongly object to your call for extorting a confession by torture like this." "No objection." Mu Qingzhu lengthened his face and said: "I don''t trust you. Come on, what should you do when you encounter such a thing?" Well, Ruan Hanyu had to think about it seriously! After a while, he said solemnly and decisively: "I''m determined not to be fooled. My eyes, heart, mouth and body are all you. No woman can seduce me, OK?" In the last three words, Ruan Hanyu deliberately lengthened his voice and stopped, but when she didn''t pay attention, he grabbed her and dragged her to his arms. Mu Qingzhu was watching his face intently to prevent him from speaking out of his mind. Unexpectedly, he held him over and put him down on the sofa. This guy''s hateful hand reached into her skirt. "There''s another way, that''s it, and you''ll be at ease." Ruan Hanyu began to kiss her lips with a smile. "Ouch." She cried out uncontrollably. In a hurry, she reached over and grabbed him by the ear. With a fierce tug, Ruan Hanyu''s face turned pale with pain, and his movements stopped. At this time, muqingzhu kesihao won''t love him. He looks fierce: "Ruan Hanyu, I''m warning you now, if you dare to betray me and Xiaobao, I won''t spare you. Then I''ll let you see my roar." Speaking of this, he tugged hard again. Ruan Hanyu immediately howled like a pig: "no, I''m going to murder my husband." Mu Qingzhu pursed his lips and chuckled. Ruan Hanyu bit her red lip in revenge and gnawed hard. Mu Qingzhu''s eyebrows closed up. As soon as Ruan Hanyu felt a pain in his heart, he immediately let go of it and gave her a gentle kiss instead. They were bored in the office for almost the whole morning. When Mu Qingzhu thought of the newspaper he saw on the sofa this morning, he immediately remembered that he was angry in the office when he was in the corridor in the morning. It was no small matter. He sat up in a hurry. "Hanyu, have you seen today''s newspaper?" She asked, a little flustered, as the muscles of her face tightened. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. Then he remembered that he was looking for her for the purpose of telling her about the current situation. He was very depressed when he came into her office, but he didn''t know what was going on. When he saw her, he forgot everything. He was so happy that he almost forgot everything. "Beauty is a curse." He muttered and sat up. Mu Qingzhu arranged his suit for him, and both of them were sitting solemnly. "Hanyu, tell me, do you want to support Wu Jianlong?" Asked Mu Qingzhu very seriously. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were like water. He asked, "what do you think?" "Absolutely not." Muqingzhu quickly denied it. "Why?" "There''s no reason. Ruan''s family rules and separation of politics and business can''t have any connection with them, and neither of us can be partial to the Xi family or the Wu family. That day, when I met Xi Yuxuan at the banquet, when he asked me about my attitude, I made it clear." Mu Qingzhu''s reason is very simple, the reason is obvious. Ruan Hanyu nodded. "Then why do you want to see Wu Jianlong? How can it be published in the newspaper? Are you stupid? " Mu Qingzhu is a little worried. "Do you think I want to? This is obviously premeditated. Now someone wants to deal with our Ruan group. " Ruan Hanyu stood up, the light in his eyes was terrible, "Qingzhu, I came to tell you today to remind you to pay attention. Now, our Ruan group is big and attractive. Many people are red eyed. Be careful." "I will." Mu Qingzhu thought of something that made her uneasy and nodded. "Rest assured, don''t worry too much. I will find out who is doing it, what is the purpose of doing it, and what is it for." Ruan Hanyu''s face was a little ugly. He never felt that he had been fooled like now, and he was still under his nose, which made him angry. "Hanyu, it''s obvious that some people want to drag us into the water deliberately to let our Ruan group offend the Xi family. I don''t know who is so scheming. It''s hateful." Mu Qingzhu was a little angry in his heart. These people''s means were too despicable. In order to achieve the goal, they didn''t have to do anything. "Yes, Qingzhu, so you should be careful recently. Don''t worry, everything will pass with me." Ruan Hanyu comforted him and thought of Wu Jianlong''s words. He was afraid that they had been involved in the fight now. After thinking about this, he had no intention to stay. He told Mu Qingzhu to go out after a few words.To be fair, Xi Zeyao and Wu Jianlong, if they have to go up one, would rather Wu Jianlong go up. Although they don''t know the plot behind the chemical plant, it''s definitely not a good thing, and they can''t be separated from Xi Zeyao. Wu Jianlong seems to be more competent for the sake of the country and the people. But he is a businessman. He doesn''t want to be too involved in these political affairs. Besides, who goes up and who goes down is just a matter of a few years. Now that the country is peaceful and the people are safe, it doesn''t mean that there will be much change in who goes up. These things really have nothing to do with their Ruan group. Now he needs to devote all his mind to the development of the Ruan group instead of participating in these conflicts. In his view, these meaningless conflicts of interest are boring games played by those who have nothing to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 431 "Liancheng, it seems that our flying eagles will start to move again." After Ruan Hanyu returned to his office, he immediately called Liancheng. "Mr. Ruan, these days I also feel that something is wrong. There is a strange calm in the market, but my eyelids are always jumping." Liancheng also felt an unusual breath and said with a frown. "Well," Ruan Hanyu nodded and said solemnly, "Liancheng, you should take people to investigate. Who secretly took the photo of my meeting with Wu Jianlong yesterday? Why did it appear in the newspaper? What''s the purpose?" Lian Cheng nodded and turned away. Ruan Hanyu called the lawyer of Ruan group again. The light in his eyes was chilly. The evening news of a city really didn''t clean up. He dared to put up his picture at will and didn''t even call. It''s disgusting. The next day, muqingzhu came to the company early. Last night, Ruan Hanyu was too busy to go home until late at night. He couldn''t bear to wake him up, so he came to work alone. The company after this period of renovation, as well as her conscientious and meticulous work style, also make up for some of the previous shortcomings, overall development momentum is still good. Torrential rain accompanied by thunder, seems to be with some kind of melancholy mood, overwhelming, enjoy vent. Muqingzhu came to the company in the rain. The security guard just opened the door, and the aunt on duty was doing the cleaning. She went directly to the 88th floor by the exclusive elevator. She was not too confident about the programs sent by the network studio these days. For the sake of prudence, she called back three computer experts sent by Ruan Hanyu to the United States to study. She was ready to meet them in person and let them participate in the design of the program. After all, these are talents trained by Ruan Hanyu internally, which are more reliable . It''s dark in the corridor, the secretaries haven''t come to work, and the preparatory work hasn''t started. Mu Qingzhu went to the window and opened the curtain. A flash of lightning opened the dark sky and fell on the window glass outside. He was afraid and turned on the light. With the light of lightning, a dark shadow appeared on the glass of the window, which made her eyes widen. There was a flustered sound of footsteps. Although he deliberately lightened his steps, the slight sound of panic still let Mu Qingzhu hear it in the dark corridor. The bad feeling rose quickly, and she turned her head quickly. A dark shadow floated away from the front desk like the wind. The figure was as fast as a ghost. It just swayed in front of her eyes and disappeared. "Who?" Mu Qingzhu barked and quickly ran towards the direction of the figure. The figure was running towards the stairs, she chased down, but the figure''s speed was too fast. When she came downstairs, she could not see any figure. "Security, close the door of the whole building for me, and quickly check the suspicious people." She quickly dialed the security chief. Soon, the door of the international triumphal court was closed again. Security personnel began to search floor by floor. Muqingzhu stood in the hall on the 88th floor, with a solemn look and a beautiful eyebrow. Who dares to break into the office of the president and vice president? What do you want to do? Just thinking about it, I ran to the office in a hurry. The door of her office is open. Push to come, but inside is in order, don''t necessarily have the trace of turning over. I remember that when she left last night, she should have closed the door. It seems that the thief has entered his own office. What about Hanyu''s? He immediately ran to Ruan Hanyu''s office. Ruan Hanyu''s office, however, was closed and did not seem to have been opened. Is this man for himself? Mu Qingzhu thought of the strangeness of these days and the behavior of Liya yesterday, and his heart began to thump. At this time, the mobile phone rang, connected, Ruan Hanyu''s voice came: "Qingzhu, what happened?" As soon as Ruan Hanyu drove into the gate of triumphal mansion, he saw that the gate was full of employees coming to work. All of them were standing on the arcade outside. The rain was still falling, but the door was locked by the security guard. Doubt in the heart, summoned a security guard to ask next, this just know is wood clear bamboo order to close the door. Startled, what happened? This woman came to the company first today. It won''t be anything. She quickly dialed her mobile phone. "Hanyu, come up quickly." When Mu Qingzhu heard Ruan Hanyu''s voice, he was quite calm and said to him. "Are you all right?" Hearing that Mu Qingzhu''s voice was stable, Ruan Hanyu was relieved and asked anxiously. "I''m fine." Mu Qingzhu shook his head. Soon, Ruan Hanyu came up in a hurry. "Hanyu, in the morning when I entered the corridor, I found a dark figure sneaking into my office. Before I could see who he was, the figure ran down the stairs, so I called all the security guards to search the figure." Seeing Ruan Hanyu, Mu Qingzhu''s fast beating heart calmed down, but her face was solemn, and she told her what she had just seen."How dare a suspicious person break into your office?" Ruan Hanyu was surprised, and a chill flashed in his eyes. It''s incredible. This is the first time that Ruan group has happened in such a long time since it was founded. Someone has sneaked into the CEO''s floor! He patted her on the back to signal that she was not nervous. Liancheng was called immediately. Liancheng was ordered to go to the security area for investigation and soon came here. "General manager Ruan, deputy general manager mu, all the security guards have just checked all the floors, toilets and even every corner of the conference room of Ruan group, and they have not seen any suspicious personnel." Lian Cheng made a clear report as soon as he came in. "It''s impossible. I saw it with my own eyes. In this corridor, the figure was like the wind. I couldn''t even see whether it was a man or a woman. I didn''t even have time to turn on the light at that time." When he heard Liancheng''s words, Mu Qingzhu immediately refuted. Such a thing happened, but he couldn''t find any trace. Why on earth? She couldn''t think clearly, and didn''t believe it would be false. Just like the last two times, she really felt it, but looked back, nothing? Is she hallucinating to this extent. No, not very likely. Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows were locked and his face was serious. He thought of Wu Jianlong''s words in his mind. Is it true that there are black hands in Ruan''s group? "However, vice president Mu, I did see with my own eyes just now. Except for a few familiar workers and security and cleaning personnel, I really didn''t find any suspicious people." Liancheng further affirmed. "Are you sure you won''t miss it?" Ruan Hanyu looked back at Mu Qingzhu and asked with concern, "are you too tired these days, or is it too dark in the corridor, resulting in an illusion?" Illusion? No, it''s impossible. Mu Qing shook his head on the horse. "Vice president Mu, is there anything missing in your office or something unusual?" After all, Liancheng has more experience in this field, so he asked quickly. "There''s nothing missing." Mu Qingzhu shook his head, and his face was dark. "Well, Liancheng, first order to open the gate and return to normal work. Don''t make it public." Ruan Hanyu only thought about it for a while, and then decisively told him. Liancheng agreed and went down. "Hanyu, don''t you believe me?" After Liancheng left, Mu Qingzhu looked up at Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu came near and saw that her face was a little pale. He helped her to sit down on the sofa and said, "I can''t believe anyone''s words, but I absolutely believe your words." "Really?" Mu Qingzhu''s eyes are bright. "Of course." Ruan Hanyu reached over her shoulder and said, "who are you? My wife, Xiaobao''s mother, if I don''t believe you, who else can I believe in this world? " "Thank you for your trust." Mu Qingzhu smiles and leans his head on his shoulder. "But no matter what we do, we should pay attention to evidence. I''ve already remembered this thing today, and don''t panic. I''ll ask Lian Cheng to bring someone to your office to check later. If the other party really has any intention, he will show his hand and foot, believe me." He took her little hand in his hand and spoke softly. "Good." Mu Qingzhu nodded, and the story of Yan Shi standing by the lake that night came back to his mind. He just wanted to speak to him, but he heard the phone ring. "Liancheng, what''s the matter?" Mu Qingzhu couldn''t hear what was said on the phone. He only heard Ruan Hanyu say, "please register all the people present today, including the internal staff of the company, and give them to me later. In addition, you can find two scouts from the flying eagle team and go to the deputy general manager''s office to check in detail. Don''t let anyone know the situation." Speaking of this, Ruan Hanyu put down the phone and said to Mu Qingzhu, "Qingzhu, I''m in a bit of an emergency. Two people will come to check your office later. You should have a good rest first. Don''t have any idea. Don''t worry. Everything will be fine with your husband." Seeing that he was so busy, Mu Qingzhu swallowed the words and nodded. Soon Liancheng brought two people to the office. After checking around the office, I don''t know what they found. Several people looked at each other and went out. Muqingzhu wanted to stop Liancheng and ask him clearly, but Liancheng was in a hurry. When he left, he only turned back and gave him a polite smile. "Mr. Ruan, I really found this thing." As soon as Liancheng entered Ruan Hanyu''s office, he handed Ruan Hanyu a pinhole camera. Ruan Hanyu took the pinhole photo, his face was covered with clouds, and the corner of his mouth was a cold smile. Wu Jianlong is right. Some black hands have reached out to the Ruan group. "Don''t tell vice president Mu about this matter for the time being, so that she won''t worry. From today on, you will be responsible for the security work of Ruan group. Recently, Ruan group may suffer a heavy blow. No matter who it is and what purpose it wants to achieve, in a word, for Ruan group, nothing can happen." Ruan Hanyu looked solemn, and the floating light in his eyes leaped, with a faint chill.Liancheng also foresaw the importance of the matter and nodded solemnly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 433 In the fashionable and unique Hall of "sky blue", there are romantic, ambiguous and mixed feelings. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were cold and his slender figure stepped in slowly. He was asked to meet here, and it was very mysterious. Originally, he didn''t want to come, but the fact that happened these days is so strange that he can''t feel the direction in the fog of the mountains. This kind of feeling is not steady. For him, who has always been superior and good at commanding the overall situation, it''s not right, and he is very dissatisfied with this feeling. It''s a place where lovers date. But someone actually asked him out. If you''re right, it''s a woman. What kind of woman is going to date him? He wanted to know where this woman got the courage and what her real intention was. Through a dark, fragrant corridor, you come to the door of the blue sky private room. The box here is extremely luxurious, and the consumption is as high as 50000 yuan in one night. Of course, this is a small meaning for Ruan Hanyu. This kind of famous ambiguous place in city a plays with mystery and heartbeat, but who is the person who asks for him? Why did you choose to come here? Standing in front of the private room, through the plexiglass installed on the door, you can see the dim light, the warm color with sentimental tone, and the sensational atmosphere. There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. Hand clenched the metal room door lock on the door, gently unscrewed, the fragrance of the breath came. The smell made him frown. He didn''t like the strong fragrance. In his heart, except for the unique fragrance of Mu Qingzhu, any fragrance would make him nauseous. At the moment, he resisted the discomfort and stepped in. Until I stood in the private room and searched every corner of the room with sharp eyes, I didn''t see anyone at all, and the locked eyebrows tightened more tightly. Does anyone want to play with him? His hands turned into fists, which made him feel uncomfortable. "Anybody?" He asked in a deep, honest male voice. There was no sound, only darkness. Did you go to the wrong place? He took out his cell phone. Yes, the information is displayed here. After standing for a while, thinking about it, he turned around and went out. Straight out of the sky blue restaurant, still did not see about his people, sure enough, he was fooled. Anger rose in my heart, and things became more and more strange. "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Ruan?" Just as he was about to turn around and leave quickly, an exquisite and clear female voice came from one side. The voice was very nice, sweet and soft with waxy wet. Who? Ruan Hanyu looked quickly at the voice. A woman with delicate make-up, wavy hair, wearing a noble evening dress, is coming towards him, smiling, full of eyes, generous and warm. "You are yun ji, general manager Yun?" Ruan Hanyu only saw her when he raised his eyes. The light in his eyes sank and soon he began to smile. "It''s my little girl." The cloud Ji sends out a string of bell long laughter to come, walk closer and closer. Ruan Hanyu pondered for a while, with a charming smile in the corner of his mouth and a light expression, "it''s a coincidence that I can still meet a female boss Yunji here. It''s really rare." Yun ji''s eyes turned lightly, and her face was elegant and light smile. She was decent and noble. She approached him and extended her hand to him generously: "Mr. Ruan, it''s fate to meet you here. How about going in for a drink?" Ruan Hanyu''s narrow eyes narrowed. This woman, her family, was once the loser of Ruan group. Today, she founded yunzhengtai group from scratch. As a woman, it''s not easy. Now in the market, her original zero purchase mode is booming, almost replacing the physical store, which is definitely a success. Perhaps today, her company''s specifications are far less than that of Ruan group, but in time, her group''s strength can not be underestimated. But there was no intersection between them, and he didn''t want to drink it. "Mr. Yun, I don''t want to drink today. Besides, it''s not very good to drink in this kind of place. In order to avoid more misunderstandings, I''ll invite you to come out and sit down with him some other day. How about that?" He gave a faint smile and politely refused. In Yunji''s eyes, an invisible cold light flashed quickly, and the negative emotions in her heart soared. Jiahongcai! This pig like vulgar man, even if his name and her Yunji''s name are put together, will make her feel a great shame, such as eating a fly like nausea, but before the event, only to endure. "Mr. Ruan, I''m afraid he has a lovely wife at home. I don''t want to miss her. Tut Tut, Mr. Ruan is really a good man with special feelings. I envy Mrs. Ruan very much. She''s so blessed." Cloud Ji face does not change color, very good cover up that point is not happy, straightforward smile, faint praise way. Ruan Hanyu gave a faint smile and said no.Now four weeks empty, did not want to date his suspect, confirmed that today is played. Can meet cloud Ji at this time also let his heart have doubt, is so coincidental? It''s just that other people are generous and open-minded, and calm, and there''s nothing suspicious about it. Since she was fooled, she didn''t want to talk with her. Just as he was about to leave, he heard Yunji say mysteriously: "Mr. Ruan, since I met you, I have something to tell you. I wonder if you are interested in listening." Ruan Hanyu''s body stopped. When he looked back, the woman''s face was radiant, her eyes were black and bright, and there were mysterious smiles at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, with some temptation. The uncanny strangeness came back. "What? I hope you will listen to me. " Ruan Hanyu raised his eyebrows, turned around and said with a smile. "Let''s take a step." Cloud Ji looked around, a smile, slowly toward the side of the shade. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes narrowed. He hesitated and followed. "Mr. Ruan, for the sake of our old friends when we were young, I would like to remind you today that we should pay attention to safety during this period of time." Yunji stopped in the shadow of the tree and looked up at him. Ruan Hanyu''s tall and slender body is standing on her reflection, perfectly overlapped with her. In front of the man in the shadow of the moon, handsome and charming will make all women scream, Yunji''s heart trembles, cold eyes looking at him, the bottom of the eye that disappointed flash away, fingers clenched, in the mind of jiahongcai vulgar fat face, incomparable nausea. The difference between men is so far, it''s just the difference between heaven and earth. It''s not fun if the best man in front of him is killed. I didn''t expect that Mu Qingzhu''s life would be so good. She could get such an excellent man and all his love. The smile at the corner of her mouth looks very cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 434 "Mr. Yun, what do you mean by that?" Yunji''s words hit Ruan Hanyu''s doubts in his heart. He was immediately surprised and asked. "Ah, Mr. Ruan, you are such a smart man that you don''t know what it means." Yunji''s enigmatic smile directly made Ruan Hanyu jump up. "How do you know that?" He asked in a deep voice, his eyebrows folded. Yunji is very elegant and confident smile, "Mr. Ruan, it''s up to you whether you believe it or not. I''ve done my best. Snakes have snake ways and rats have rat holes. Since I can know, why should Mr. Ruan break the casserole and ask in the end?" At this point, Xiumu turned, with a smile, looked at him meaningfully and walked forward. "Mr. Ruan, I will not accompany you." She smile, light body rolled up a cool wind. "Mr. Yun, wait." Ruan Hanyu recovered from his astonishment and stopped her. "Mr. Yun, can you tell me who is trying to harm me?" He asked, his eyes shining. Cloud Ji is a soft smile, back, charming face. "Sorry, Mr. Ruan, no comment." She went away with a charming smile. Ruan Hanyu stood in the same place, his nose and breath were full of the smell she left behind, fragrant and unpredictable, which made his sword eyebrows locked. Someone''s coming to harm him? Who? Is it credible? Who is he? Will you be afraid of people to harm him. The fierce light of the eyes flashed by, and a sneer rose from the corner of the mouth. Do you want to believe women''s words? Long legs, toward the underground parking lot. Yunji stood in the dark, and a shadow came towards her. "How''s it going? Did you get his fingerprints? " Yun ji asked in a low voice. "Mr. Yun, I''ve got it from the doorknob." Xiaoyao replied softly. "Good." Cloud Ji chuckled, "is the fingerprint of Mu Qingzhu collected?" "Of course, Leia has offered it." Xiaoyao answered softly. "Great." The smile of cloud Ji eye ground is more and more clear, the corner of the mouth place is proud with make public. Her cloud Ji can''t get happiness, her father died miserably, all of these have to double demand to come back. Ruan Hanyu walked quickly towards the underground parking lot with long legs. His head was full of the figures of wood and bamboo, and his mouth was slightly hooked up. Now it''s late, it''s time to give her a call. Thinking of that night, she stood under the ginkgo tree waiting for him, she took out the phone and dialed her mobile phone. "Hanyu, where are you?" Mu Qingzhu''s soft and sweet voice came out from the mobile phone, and Ruan Hanyu''s face was a tender smile. "Qingzhu, I..." Before his words began, a glare came at him. Suddenly, an off-road vehicle without license plate rushed towards him. No, Ruan Hanyu was so frightened that he quickly responded and put away the phone. After being trained by the special forces team, he jumped gently to the top of a nearby car and stood on the top of the car steadily. The fierce off-road vehicle just rubbed his body and ran toward the outside with a roar. "Damn it, stop it." Ruan Hanyu roared out. How dare he bump into him! He was frightened and cold sweated, and his heart was full of fear. Today, if he dodged slowly, he would be in a pool of blood now. I didn''t care about the danger any more. I rushed out and chased the car. But when he chased out, the car had already run out of sight. "Hateful." Ruan Hanyu stood there with a black face, his hands clenched into fists. Just now Yunji is still warning him to pay attention to safety, so soon, there will be action. Well, it seems that a conspiracy has begun. No, it should have started a long time ago. "Hello, Hanyu, Hanyu, what''s the matter?" Mu Qingzhu was just talking to Ruan Hanyu inside. Before he finished a word, he suddenly heard a huge car noise on the phone, and then Ruan Hanyu''s angry voice. His heart trembled. What happened to him? What happened? After several calls on the phone, she didn''t respond at all. She was very scared. Thinking about the strange things these days, I raised it high in my heart. He had to hang up the phone. When he called again, the phone was soon connected. Inside, Ruan Hanyu''s voice was gentle and calm: "Qingzhu..." Before he had finished, muqingzhu could not wait to interrupt him and asked, "Hanyu, what''s the matter just now?" "No Ruan Hanyu answered easily over there. "But I..." She was not at ease. Mingming had just heard the confused voice on the phone. She was about to ask again, but she heard Ruan Hanyu saying, "Qingzhu, I''ll go home soon and prepare delicious food for me." "OK, I''ll wait for you." She had no choice but to answer nervously and hang up a little absently.Out of the living room came to the front of the garden, haunted pacing, mechanical back and forth, until I heard the sound of the electric car coming towards this side, then raised his head. Ruan Hanyu is sitting on the electric car with a tall posture. Mu Qingzhu let out a cold breath. "Hanyu." She went forward and looked at him up and down, with anxiety in her eyes. Ruan Hanyu looked at her in a trance for a moment, as if he had experienced life and death. Now he can still stand in front of her, looking at the anxiety in her eyes and feeling her concern. How happy it should be. If he doesn''t have time to escape this evening, what will happen? I can hardly imagine. Suddenly rushed up, put her in his arms, head buried in her hair, silent. Mu Qingzhu''s anxious heart finally came down, and he hugged him tightly in an instant. A different feeling came to his heart, and his heart was trembling. She responded, reaching out and hugging him tightly, stroking his back. "Hanyu, tell me, what''s the matter?" Her voice was soft and tender, with a touch of comfort. Ruan Hanyu closed his eyes and enjoyed her breath. She was so beautiful, so afraid, so afraid of losing her. This evening, when the car rushed to him, at that moment, he thought of her and Xiaobao. He was thinking, if he left, what would they do? "it''s OK, wife, I just miss you." After a long time, he raised his head, touched her hair and said affectionately. "Is it really all right?" Mu Qingzhu opened his eyes and looked at him incredulously. "Really." Ruan Hanyu nodded with a smile, took her little hand, and said gently, "come on, wife, I''m hungry." "OK, OK." Mu Qingzhu was surprised, but she couldn''t ask any more when he was OK. She just followed him and just came to the gate. They spoke almost at the same time. "Hanyu", "Qingzhu." Each Leng next, all pursed lips to smile lightly. "What do you want to say?" Both of them asked at the same time. As a result, both of them couldn''t help laughing. This is too tacit agreement! "Say it first." Muqingzhu stopped laughing and spoke first. Ruan Hanyu looked at her. After a while, he shook his head: "forget it. I''ll talk about it later." Then he led him to the living room. "What do you mean? Do you want me to eat? " Mu Qingzhu quit, but he said half of it, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Originally, she was full of doubts tonight. Now she stopped and didn''t leave. "Qingzhu." Ruan Hanyu had no choice but to think about it. He put her in his arms and said softly, "fool, don''t wait for me outside any more. Stay more time with Xiaobao. How can I feel at ease if you wait for me like this?" Speaking of this, he sighed again, and his eyes were empty. "If you go on like this, if one day I''m not here, how can I put my heart down, and how can you live?" In fact, he just expressed his feelings. It was a kind of consolation. It was gentle and sweet. It was no less than a bolt from the blue in Mu Qingzhu''s ears. It was totally another meaning. She turned pale, pushed him away, stood firm, and looked at him. "Hanyu, what do you mean?" Her heart began to be extremely uneasy and nervous, and her whole body felt a burst of bone chilling. He even said such words, maybe it''s just careless words, but in Mu Qingzhu''s ears, it seems to be true, and tears flow out, and the more they flow out. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. To be exact, he was frightened by Mu Qingzhu''s expression. He regretted that he should not have said such a thing. He reached out and tried to put her in his arms to comfort him. However, Mu Qingzhu pushed him away, broke free, stood firm, and said in a loud voice: "Ruan Hanyu, I don''t allow you to say such a thing, even if you don''t even think about it. I want you to accompany me all my life, Pet me and bear all the burdens. I only have children for you. Don''t do anything else. I tell you, do you want to leave such a big family business to me alone? There is no door. I don''t have that ability. Please protect yourself. In a word, in the future, I won''t hear these similar words. Don''t hear a word. You are a man. You should be responsible for me and Xiaobao and let us live happily. You can''t be too selfish. Do you hear me? I won''t allow it. " She cried, her face full of tears. Ruan Hanyu looked at her, his heart suddenly seemed to be cut into pieces, and his pain was unbearable. The woman''s tears let his whole heart pull up, her crying let his heart break. He regretted it. He regretted it. He held her tightly again, patted her on the back and comforted her with soft words. For the first time, he felt that there were many responsibilities and meanings in his life, and his life already included the happiness of her and Xiaobao.He has to live a wonderful life. The unlicensed SUV that crashed into him tonight flashed through my eyes like frost. Who wants to kill him? Who invited him to sky blue tonight? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 435 "Qingzhu, I just said by accident. Don''t worry, you and Xiaobao are my life. Even if the sky falls down, I will accompany you and make you live happily. Believe me." He murmured, holding her tight. "Good." Mu Qingzhu broke his tears into a smile and hugged him. "What do you want to say to me?" He took her in his arms and whispered in her ear. Mu Qingzhu laughed and said sheepishly, "in fact, what I want to say is what I just said. Ruan''s group has a big family and a big business. You have to protect it. You can''t leave them all to me. I won''t agree." "It''s just like this. It seems that we all want to go together. We really have an idea." Ruan Hanyu suddenly burst into a hearty smile, "don''t worry, I promise you, but you have to promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you should be strong, OK?" "Good." Muqingzhu agreed very simply, as long as her life with him, no matter what, she will be very strong, this she can do. "Well, I''m going to eat, wife." Ruan Hanyu took her hand and they walked towards the dining room. "Have some hot soup first, and the rest will be ready soon." Mu Qingzhu gave him a bowl full of bone soup, which he liked to drink, and put it in front of him. He said softly, "don''t come back so late for dinner in the future. It''s bad for your stomach." "All right, wife." Ruan Hanyu drank the hot bone soup and nodded his head. However, Mu Qingzhu knew that his promise was just to deal with her. When he was really busy with his work, he could not go home to eat on time. He sighed in his heart that he would have more responsibility for more glory. This is true. So a disaster came down from the sky. It''s almost beyond everyone''s expectation. This day, Mu Qingzhu is seriously examining and approving the documents submitted by various departments in the office. From the temporary data, the company''s operation is still developing in a good direction, which also meets her expectations. Nearly ten o''clock, she stood up, poured a glass of boiling water to drink, and slowly paced the room. Ruan Hanyu went to meet with a big client today. About a big shareholder of a listed company, he went out early. After Mu Qingzhu came to work, he almost took charge of the internal affairs of the company. Ruan Hanyu really saved a lot of heart. After a few drinks, I stood in front of the glass window and looked down at the world outside. Two years ago, she returned to the Ruan group with a vengeful heart. Today, she is the hostess here again, and she is in love with Ruan Hanyu, which makes her feel very surprised. At that time, Ruan Hanyu made her teeth itch, but now, she is worried about him, worried that he is cold, hungry and tired. This kind of change in her heart is really strange. It turns out that there is no revenge between husband and wife. Maybe true love is like this without any reason. At the moment, he smiles and shakes his head. "Vice president Mu, it''s not good." Secretary you ran in in a hurry. She had never been so frightened. "What''s the matter? Don''t panic." Wood clear bamboo heart a sink, tightened eyebrow, sink voice to say. "Vice president Mu, there are several unidentified people at the front desk. They are tough and say they want to see President Ruan." You secretary very flustered said, "there are security to ask, they took out the work card, security are afraid to make a sound." That''s it! Mu Qingzhu''s heart thumped, and he immediately felt a bad feeling. He immediately asked, "who are they?" Secretary you was just about to answer when he heard a rush of footsteps in the corridor outside. Then he heard a dignified voice: "tell president Ruan to come out to see us." You secretary a listen, nervous, look flustered said: "not good, wood vice president, is they come up." "Don''t panic. Go out and have a look. I''ll be right out." Mu Qingzhu first calms down and calmly commands secretary you. Secretary you agreed and quickly went out. "Hello, Mr. Ruan is out of the office this morning. What can I do for you?" Secretary you went out and asked politely. "Then who are you in charge of now? Let him come out to see us at once." Someone spoke again, with a colder attitude, which was almost the tone of command. "Oh, yes, yes, just a moment, please. I''ll go first and ask for instructions." The Secretary accompanied the smiling face, his voice trembled. Mu Qingzhu stood by the door and heard clearly. Only pondered for a while, straightened the whole clothes, calmly walked out. Several men, dressed in casual clothes, with sharp eyes, were standing at the front desk with serious faces. And in the middle of that, handsome, tall and straight, handsome man is Xi Yuxuan, Mu Qingzhu almost recognized him at a glance. Xi Yuxuan, director of the Security Department of Beijing, how could he bring people to Ruan group? This kind of cognition only passed through my mind, and Mu Qingzhu immediately felt a thrill."Yuxuan, it''s you. Welcome, welcome." She came forward with strong self-confidence and a polite smile, "since it''s a distinguished guest, please come in and sit down." Xi Yuxuan also saw Mu Qingzhu when he raised his eyes. It didn''t surprise him that she was in the office. She is a professional dress, chuchukeren, the whole body is a pair of capable workplace strong woman look, eyes color can not help but deep a bit, the corners of the mouth floating silk smile. Just looked at her, did not speak, with a few other people toward the office of wood bamboo. "Xiao you, get your tea ready." Xi Yuxuan''s awe inspiring color is completely different from the previous few times when he saw it. Mu Qingzhu is a smart man. Naturally, he smelled the bad breath and ordered to you secretary. Secretary you is relieved to see that Mu Qingzhu knows their leader, and immediately agrees. "Yuxuan, the office is rough. Please make do with it." With a polite smile, Mu Qingzhu asked them to sit down on the sofa. Secretary you soon sent the top grade Maojian. While drinking tea, Mu Qingzhu looked around. There were three people sitting on the opposite sofa. Besides Xi Yuxuan, there were two calm middle-aged men. They were all dressed in casual clothes, casual T-shirts and simple cowboys. They had a dignified and dignified look. Their momentum was even more vigorous, and the blazing air was even very hot. "I''m sorry, Yuxuan. Hanyu has something to do today. I really don''t know if you''ve arrived. I''m neglecting you." Mu Qingzhu couldn''t figure out their intention, so he had to be careful. Xi Yuxuan sat calmly, but her eyes were as sharp as an eagle. She was just looking at Mu Qingzhu''s face. When she saw the confusion in her eyes, she could not bear it for a moment. This woman should know something. Although she is sitting freely, she can''t hide the confusion and anxiety in her eyes. She sighs a little in her heart. Shouldn''t such a woman stay at home and live a stable life? Now it seems that she has to face the great pain of losing everything again. "Yuxuan, are you here to find Hanyu She was very upset, but she asked calmly. Xi Yuxuan took a sip of tea, adjusted his tone, and said gently: "Qingzhu, we are all old friends, old friend. Today, I''ll tell you the truth. The cars sold by your company are suspected of divulging state secrets, which has been checked by our security department. It''s related to family secrets. It''s very important. From today on, I''ve just established a company with you "Our working group will come to your company and investigate the matter in person until everything is settled down." As soon as Xi Yuxuan''s words came down, Mu Qingzhu felt that it was dark in front of him. His chest was so stuffy that he couldn''t pick them up. He almost fell down. Suspected of divulging national security secrets! Such a huge and sensitive accusation is covered on the head of a multinational group company, which is like locking its throat. With a little effort, it can be directly killed, and it will never be able to turn over. This charge will be a dead end for anyone or company. It''s a charge of overturning. I want to kill the Ruan group. It''s impossible. "No, it''s impossible." Mu Qingzhu took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and immediately said: "Yuxuan, this must be a mistake. Our Ruan group has always been able to do business with integrity and integrity. We will never do anything unconscionable, let alone divulge secrets. We can''t do it together. I''m sure it''s impossible. Please We should go back and find out more carefully. We should know that such accusations can''t be casually placed on our company. " Her eyes were broad and her whole body was awe inspiring. Xi Yuxuan looked at her, sighed and said helplessly: "Qingzhu, I don''t believe it, but I can''t help it. This is the fact. In order to attach importance to this matter and not to wrongly a good person, I set up an investigation team in Beijing. I want to find out the cause of the matter as soon as possible, find out the context, so as not to cause unnecessary damage You Ruan''s group is a big group company. It''s clear from above, but it matters a lot. You can''t be careless. Please understand the difficulties above. " His explanation is well founded, but mu Qingzhu would not believe it anyway. "This really doesn''t need to be checked. I can guarantee with my personality that our Ruan group will never do anything harmful to the country and the people. Please rest assured." She may be so anxious that she lost her sense that she immediately stood up and spoke justly. In fact, how could she not know that once she was involved in such a thing, how could she make it clear with one sentence? If so, there would be no unjust, false or wrong cases in the world. It seems that the Ruan group will be completely destroyed this time. "Vice president Mu, we are all adults. Please don''t say such childish words. Although you have 100 reasons, we are willing to believe you from the heart, but the secrets of our family and country are in front of us. The evidence is hard evidence. Since we can come here today, we don''t take it for granted. Please think about this and cooperate with our work." Another man''s tone was very serious.With a bang in his head, Mu Qingzhu suddenly collapsed and sat down on the sofa. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 436 "Qingzhu, don''t be too nervous." Xi Yuxuan saw Mu Qingzhu''s face pale and terrible. He felt tight in his heart. A trace of impatience flashed in his heart. He quickly comforted him: "don''t worry, we will do everything we can to find out the truth. I don''t want to believe that Ruan group will do this kind of thing. But before the evidence, we can only do business. Now it''s important, please inform Ruan Hanyu immediately Come back. " All kinds of bad premonitions seemed to be confirmed at this moment, and she closed her eyes in despair. This should not be a disaster from nowhere, someone has been plotting for a long time, the purpose is to let the Ruan group collapse overnight. At present, no one can shake the deeply rooted Ruan group, but this accusation can directly lead to the death of Ruan group. Any issue that is related to politics and the interests of the country will be uprooted no matter how big and powerful the company is or how strong the foundation is. Who is so vicious and has come up with such a poisonous plan? Mu Qingzhu is cold all over at the moment. As the vice president of Ruan group, she works hard every day. No matter what, she will not believe that Ruan Hanyu or even every employee in this group will be stupid enough to do such a thing. It is almost impossible. But now, it''s happening, what can she do? Shaking hands, he dialed Ruan Hanyu''s phone. Ruan Hanyu''s warm voice soon came from the phone. Listen to this magnetic, self-confident, warm voice like spring, for a time, my heart was like a knife. Proud as he is, how can he bear the blow? She had a sour nose, but she tried to hold it back. She said in a steady voice: "Hanyu, there''s something in the company. Can you come back as soon as possible?" Ruan Hanyu was on the other end of the phone very soon, and he replied tenderly, "OK, wife, I''ll be right back." "Well, I''ll wait for you in the company." Mu Qingzhu said with a faint smile. She knew that Ruan Hanyu drove out by himself. He was not used to using a driver, and Hummer was his heart''s love, and he didn''t like to let others drive. She only worried that he would get emotional stimulation when he knew the news, which would affect his driving. She had seen him driving madly when he was in a bad mood, and she was scared to death at that time. Now she is not with him, but she doesn''t want to tell him the bad news first, so that he won''t be stimulated. Now she just said it easily, as if nothing had happened. But she knew that he would come back as soon as possible, because when he was working outside, she never asked him to come back easily. Today she asked, he would come back immediately. In the next few days, Mu Qingzhu had almost no ability to think. He just sat around and couldn''t figure out that most of the cars of Ruan''s group were designed and approved by her. How could they have something to do with family secrets. How can such a thing happen to them? It''s incredible! Ruan Hanyu came back in a hurry. His slender figure just appeared at the door of the office, Mu Qingzhu''s heart was raised. "Director, it''s you who are here." As soon as Ruan Hanyu stepped into the door of the office, Mu Qingzhu''s pale face came into his eyes. His heart tightened in an instant, and then he saw several men sitting on the sofa. His heart sank down, and the strange and oppressive atmosphere rushed towards him. But he walked quietly, with a faint smile, and sat down beside Mu Qingzhu, facing him Xi Yuxuan spoke politely. The two men on the opposite sofa were full of pride. When they saw Ruan Hanyu come in calmly, they sat on the sofa steadily and felt a pressure that could not be underestimated. The whole body of this man shows his inherent noble temperament. He is strong and calm in his actions. He just sits quietly. The noble and not to be underestimated breath is slowly pressing towards them, which makes them have to face him. "Hanyu, I didn''t expect that we met in this way." Xi Yuxuan raised his sword eyebrows, and his smile was almost invisible. He glanced at Ruan Hanyu confidently, and the proud color between his eyebrows and eyes was faintly visible. Ruan Hanyu''s ears moved. The smell of the office and Xi Yuxuan''s momentum were very unfriendly. His eyes narrowed slightly. It''s the so-called three treasures hall. These people appear in his Ruan group. He doesn''t think they are just coming to play. Bai Zhe''s big hand reached over and grasped the hand of the woman around him. He gave her a calm smile on her pale face and gave her a comforting expression. The woman in his family should have been scared, and her face was so white that he was very distressed. Ruan''s group has always been upright and upright. He is not afraid of the shadow, so he is not afraid of them coming to find fault. As a matter of fact, she is a woman. She has never seen the world before, so she should be less daring. Now just a calm smile, light asked: "I do not know the director of the chamber of light in my small company what is important?" Xi Yuxuan''s eyes aimed at the next, Ruan Hanyu clenched Mu Qingzhu''s hand, eyes color sank down, sat down, face seriously said: "Ruan, now I order you to recall your Ruan group is selling cars around the world, quickly."what? Recalling cars around the world? You''re kidding! Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows jumped down, and his face was filled with cold. Xi Yuxuan could say that this situation was not like a joke. After a while, he glanced at them and asked: "director Xi, why?" "Why?" Xi Yuxuan''s sword eyebrows were raised, and there was a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth, but his voice was almost cold: "the cars produced by your company have leaked the secrets of the family and the state, which is the most important thing. The capital has issued a death order, ordering all the cars produced by Ruan''s group to be called back without any mistake, and it should be implemented immediately." When Xi Yuxuan said this, he took out his work permit and instructions from his superior and handed them to Ruan Hanyu. It was not until he looked at Xi Yuxuan''s work permit and the red command that Ruan Hanyu was willing to believe the truth of the matter. His fist slowly clenched. Today''s Ruan group''s car sales are just like that of the sun, driving almost all other industries of Ruan group. If all the cars being sold are recalled, what does it mean? It means that the automobile industry has stopped production. To put it mildly, it means that the automobile industry has collapsed in an instant. In other words, the pillar industry of Ruan group is going to collapse, which is a disaster for Ruan group. Now he understood why Mu Qingzhu''s face was so white. Anger rose in my heart, and my fingers clenched Mu Qingzhu''s hand even harder. Unconsciously, Hao''s fingers made her little hand white. Xi Yuxuan enjoyed Ruan Hanyu''s embarrassed appearance like a cat catching a mouse, with a sneer in his heart. Ruan Hanyu, Ruan Hanyu, you have today. Now you are just recalling your car. If you are convicted, you Ruan''s group will be closed down immediately. How long can you be so proud? Thinking like this in my heart, my face is a cold smile. Ruan Hanyu sat rigidly, and Mu Qingzhu gradually felt the sweat oozing from his palm. He couldn''t tell for a moment whether it was his sweat or her own. "Mr. Xi, our Ruan group''s cars are aboveboard and have never done anything against the law and discipline. When it comes to divulging the secrets of our country, I don''t know where to start. I also hope that Mr. Xi can identify the wrong and treat our Ruan group objectively and fairly. We should know that there are so many cars in the world. If we call them back, the loss and consequence will be incalculable If the Ruan group is not responsible for this, who will bear the consequences? " Ruan Hanyu suppressed his anger and tried his best to be rational. He said coldly. He thought that he had done a good job in his life. He had never done anything against the law and discipline, and it was impossible for him to do anything to divulge the secrets of his family and country. Such a thing happened to him, which was just like Arabian Nights, so he immediately protested. "Mr. Ruan, if there is such a thing, it''s not that you say there is no such thing. Naturally, we have evidence when we can come to our door. But as for the reason and whether your subordinates did it, we will immediately start to investigate it. But the most important thing now is that there is evidence of leakage in your car navigation system. In order not to further expand the situation, Now, on behalf of the capital, I solemnly order you to recall all your cars immediately without delay, or you will be arrested directly on the ground of leaking secrets and harming the interests of your country. " Xi Yuxuan is not ambiguous at all. He immediately has a good reason and an official voice. Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu stood still, speechless. Who has the courage to say no to such a big hat? Mu Qingzhu''s face is very white. What he worries about most is that Ruan Hanyu can''t bear this kind of attack. What''s more, he is afraid that Ruan Hanyu will be charged with obstructing official business by Xi Yuxuan and will be taken away directly. She knew exactly what was at stake, and immediately said, "director Xi, since our car has leaked the secrets of our country, it''s illegal. Sorry, I''ll recall all the cars right now. Please give us some time." Then he turned to Ruan Hanyu and said solemnly, "Mr. Ruan, I was responsible for the car, so I''ll recall it." Her voice was trembling and her hands were shaking, but she said to Ruan Hanyu as smoothly as possible. Looking at his bright eyes, though they were painful, they were resolute and resolute. Ruan Hanyu''s hand clenched her hand more tightly and looked into her eyes. He couldn''t speak because of the pain. But at this time, after a short period of anger, he was conscious and understood the meaning of muqingzhu, so he had to nod to her. Muqingzhu took back the hand he held, turned and walked to his desk, turned on the computer, opened the mailbox, and began to send out the e-mail of global car recall. Although she was calm and calm, her hands were shaking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 437 She is pounding on the health plate word by word, concentrating on it, but her vision is blurred. These cars are all her efforts. From the beginning of the press conference to watching these luxury cars go international, enter the global market, and then to today''s instant recall, it is no different from subversive. In a moment, the mansion will collapse It''s too late. It seems that after thousands of years of Xian Li, the e-mail she wrote by herself was finally sent to all branches around the world. Such an e-mail, no matter how simple, pushed Ruan group to the bottom of the cliff. In less than an hour, the whole world knew that the luxury cars of Ruan group were finished. All of them have been recalled. There is no shadow of Ruan group''s luxury cars in the market any more. After a few hours, this huge market gap is rapidly seeking for additional demand. In this way, Jingrui group and some small automobile manufacturers are recovering. What a huge profit! The market is so cruel, you can''t dominate the market, provide demand, then who has the ability and strength, who will replace. And in this process, the most profitable is Jiacheng group company. As if we had known about the consequences long ago, the auto assembly line of Jiacheng group has expanded greatly this year, and a large number of cars have been produced. Although the quality and appearance of the cars are not as good as those of Ruan group, under this huge blank, it has rapidly provided market supply. Moreover, the price is still high and the profit is maximized. In this way, after the merger of Jiacheng group and yunzhengtai group, the company leaped from the original second-class enterprise to the first-class enterprise. When the market learned the reason for the recall of Ruan group''s car, it knew that it had caused great trouble, and it was very likely that it would be in a slump. Most of the orders asked for compensation and then turned to the new group company. The big tree of Ruan group has been uprooted almost in terms of automobiles. Many of its car companies began to fall apart overnight. And this is not the end. Next, the small companies'' encroachment and plunder on the Ruan group made Ruan Hanyu, a man who has been in the dazzling aura of success, collapse frequently. What''s more, his proud heart can''t accept such failure and malicious planting. It''s not a matter of ability, it''s not a natural disaster. It''s a villain''s behavior to make it clear that someone maliciously wants to destroy their company. This kind of evil spirit directly suppresses him like an angry lion, and he can''t get angry. For the first time in his life, he was hit by this fatal blow, which came from his career. At the moment, he turned his face and looked directly at Xi Yuxuan. The time in his eyes was cold, sharp and cold. Xi Yuxuan looks at him with a smile, and his heart is very comfortable. "Mr. Ruan, I''m sorry to disappoint you, but I can''t help it. Public officials can only obey orders, don''t you think?" He''s smiling, weird. At this moment, Ruan Hanyu felt that Xi Yuxuan had deliberately set up all these situations. He wanted to bring down his company on purpose. This man''s intention was abominable. Is it because of his father''s election that he didn''t show his support? Or do you think he''s biased towards Wu Jianlong? In fact, he didn''t want to offend either side. "Director Xi, you also know that the business purpose of our Ruan group is to separate government from business. Do you really think we will do such stupid things? Think of it in your conscience. " He asked coldly. Xi Yuxuan''s mouth moved slightly and laughed heartlessly: "Mr. Ruan, I don''t think it''s important. Everything depends on the evidence. Now no one can say clearly. Let''s wait until the facts are clear." Ruan Hanyu''s anger gathered more and more in his eyes. He stared at him as if he was going to burn him. Xi Yuxuan, you have seed. I''ll write down this account first. Xi Yuxuan was in a good mood. His smile was freehand, and the smile between his eyes and eyebrows was even more dazzling. In the face of Ruan Hanyu''s anger, he was really happy to laugh. "Director, I have arranged a special office for your working group to be responsible for the investigation. In addition, I have reserved some rooms in the nearby hotel for you to rest. Do you think this is OK?" Mu Qingzhu felt that his mood was stable enough. Then he stood up and came to Xi Yuxuan. He asked politely but indifferently. "OK, thank you, Mr. mu." Xi Yuxuan winked at her, smiling politely, "Qingzhu, you are still magnanimous and reasonable." Mu Qingzhu felt that his smile was too schadenfreude. He just stopped looking, breathed out and made a phone call. After a while, secretary you came in. "Secretary you, take them to the investigation room of the newly established working group on the 86th floor to see if they meet their requirements. If there is any dissatisfaction, they should immediately purchase according to their requirements." Wood clear bamboo simply and decisively toward you Secretary command. "OK, vice president Mu." Secretary you nodded his head and agreed. Then he turned to Xi Yuxuan and his party and made a gesture of invitation. He was very polite and said softly, "director Xi, please follow me."Xi Yuxuan mouth smile, handsome eyes scan a circle, and finally meaningful fell on the face of Mu Qingzhu, after a pause for a while, full of spring breeze went out. "Damn it." Xi Yuxuan, as soon as they left, Ruan Hanyu was so angry that he smashed his fist on the sofa with red eyes. "Hanyu, calm down. Don''t mess up at this time." Looking at Ruan Hanyu, Mu Qingzhu felt more pain than acupuncture, but now the handle has been grasped. There is no way to deal with it. "Don''t worry. After things are over, we can make a comeback. I''m quite sure about the car. At present, there is no company in the market that can produce a car that can match ours. We are an old brand with good reputation Li, as long as our cars enter the market and cooperate with the public relations work, it won''t be long before all other cars will be beaten back to their original shape. " Mu Qingzhu comforted him as much as possible. She was full of confidence in cars, let alone cars. After all, she had a heart for the trend of good cars in the world. At present, there is no car or car whose strength can compare with Ruan group, including Jingrui group. Although they encountered difficulties and were maliciously planted, they could not stop the Ruan group from moving forward. However, Ruan Hanyu has a deeper understanding of the problem than her. Now he is not worried about the car market, but about whether his company can pass the test. It is obvious that Xi Yuxuan came with bad intentions. He can almost guess what the purpose is. Xi Zeyao''s election is just around the corner. If he only uses it to coerce the Ruan group to vote for Xi Zeyao, it''s easy to do. But if there is any deeper intention or intention to kill the Ruan group, it''s almost impossible for the Ruan group to turn over with this accusation. "Qingzhu." After a long time, Ruan Hanyu raised her red eyes, looked at Mu Qingzhu, stroked her hair with his hand, and said earnestly: "remember what I said, no matter what happens, you must be strong and rest assured. With your husband, I will try my best to protect you and Xiaobao''s happiness." At this time, he did not say that he would do his best to protect Ruan group, but to protect the happiness of her and Xiaobao, which made Mu Qingzhu very moved and even more sad. For mu Qingzhu, to protect her and Xiaobao, we must first protect Ruan group, which is the most important thing. "Hanyu, thank you. I will." Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were red, and he buried his head in his broad chest. He closed his eyes and listened to his steady heartbeat, but his uneasiness could not calm down as usual. She doesn''t want to see Ruan Hanyu who has suffered a major blow and is full of Xiaose. She wants to see the man who is full of self-confidence, high spirited, strong, noble and can make women fall in love. The man she loves, how can he be so knocked down? He closed his eyes and began to feel pain in his heart. "Cough, cough." There is a man''s voice at the door of the office. Mu Qingzhu is startled. He opens his eyes and jumps. However, he sees Xi Yuxuan coming in, and the gloomy color in his eyes is obvious. "How can you break into our office at will?" Ruan Hanyu saw that Xi Yuxuan walked in so swaggeringly. He was very dissatisfied and asked. "Break in?" The gloomy color in Xi Yuxuan''s eyes is more obvious, and the corners of his mouth are slightly cocked. He said sarcastically: "Mr. Ruan, I''m still in love with my wife at work. It seems that it''s hard for your company to think about it." "What do you mean?" Ruan Hanyu was very angry and laughed, "so, did the director come here on purpose to find fault, or was he too lonely to stand up to the love of other people''s husband and wife, or was he jealous of them?" In a word, Xi Yuxuan became angry, but he soon calmed down. He didn''t look so angry. He just walked in and sat on the sofa slowly, cocked up his legs. He said quietly but arbitrarily: "Ruan Hanyu, I now solemnly tell you that I''m the leader of the working group sent by Beijing to check the leakage of your company. I''m happy to see every inch of you here You have the right to investigate at will. If possible, I even have to investigate your private life. You should know that such things as divulging secrets are likely to happen in those pornographic news. You''d better respect me, don''t annoy me, and please focus on yourself. Otherwise, this crime of obstructing public affairs alone will be enough for your whole life. " Although he is almost shameless, he is also within the scope of his authority. There is no way to refute it. Ruan Hanyu listened like this. His forehead was full of veins and his hands were clenched. How many times has he suffered such a coward? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 438 The old man has made it clear for a long time that business should never have anything to do with these politicians. It''s just because this level of interest is terrible. Ruan Hanyu now deeply feels it. Now they are like fish on a felt board, and they can only be slaughtered by Xi Yuxuan. They are clearly innocent, but they are charged with unnecessary charges related to politics, which makes him more disgusting than eating flies. At that time, the old man had been coerced, so he tried every means to train Ruan Jiajun to go into politics, and also to protect the ancestral industry of Ruan group in politics in the future. Unfortunately, Ruan Jiajun failed to win and wasted his efforts. The road to the combination of government and business can only be that of their own family members, but they are separated from politics. Mr. Ruan almost painstakingly wrote in his family precepts. Unfortunately, today he is still being used by others, and can not escape this disaster, so he is forced to get involved in politics. "Director Xi, no matter how powerful you are, we are also law-abiding people. I don''t believe that black and white can be turned upside down in this world, and right and wrong are not clear. Or that sentence, Ruan''s group is not afraid of the shadow. It''s better for you to check it out for me, or I''ll appeal to you." Ruan Hanyu clenched his teeth and said word by word. This is absolutely not a threat. How could he be such a big entrepreneur of Ruan group to do such a leak? Over the years, the contribution of Ruan group to the society is obvious to all. Ruan Hanyu does not believe that such a big enterprise can be achieved by his words of Xi Yuxuan. The Xi family has connections, and so does the Ruan family. Ruan Hanyu never believes it. Today, he will be eaten to death by Xi Yuxuan. Xi Yuxuan was shocked by Ruan Hanyu''s words. Ruan Hanyu''s words really made some sense. Although he was an official, he could not do what he wanted. After all, he was not facing ordinary people. At the moment, he put away some arrogance and said with a sneer: "Ruan Hanyu, no matter what you say or how many contacts your Ruan family has, today I have the evidence of your leakage, and this evidence is not what I said, but what I found above. It''s hard evidence. This time, if you Ruan group want to clear the charge, you have to come up with the real evidence ¡£¡± With a smile, he frowned and said, "in this way, the investigation room on the 86th floor downstairs is not suitable. It''s too far away from your office and the power center, which is not conducive to my investigation. Therefore, I want an office next to you to be the investigation room, so that I can supervise your investigation and evidence collection in a close range." Xi Yuxuan big lie lie of say, the face has no facial expression, no longer see their facial expression. They have to set up an office next to their office to keep an eye on them. It''s too much deception! Ruan Hanyu was so angry that he was going crazy. This man, obviously, came here with bad intentions. He had to watch them day and night. He thought about the disgust of dute. But I can''t help it. They are officials, and now they come to investigate his company. What can they do? When they get off, Mu Qingzhu smiles, "director, no problem. We are not afraid of the shadow. Just come and check it out." Speaking of this, I went out and immediately called secretary you. "Secretary you, vacate the office opposite me to serve as an investigation room for the working group brought by the director, and the one below will not be used." She quickly ordered, "first call a few people to clean, move quickly." "Yes," said Secretary you as soon as he received the order. Mu Qingzhu came in, "director, is that ok?" "Well." Xi Yuxuan looked back at Mu Qingzhu and saw that her eyes were red, but her face was full of resolute expression. The woman had been divorced, but she wanted to come back to him. I''m afraid it would be a little difficult. He sighed a little. Yunji that woman is not easy to let the Ruan group, this he is absolutely clear. "Now that you can, please help yourself. We''ll have some business first." Mu Qingzhu worried that Ruan Hanyu would not be able to bear Xi Yuxuan, so he wanted to take Ruan Hanyu back to his office. However, he heard Xi Yuxuan say behind his back: "from today on, I will record your actions. You should accept the investigation of our working group at any time, and we should know your every move." In this case, isn''t it equivalent to putting them under house arrest? Ruan Hanyu''s eyes flashed and his unclenched fist clenched again. "OK, everything is in accordance with the requirements of the director. We have to work now. Because the car has been recalled, we have a lot of important work to do. We are in the next office, ready for your inspection." With these words, Mu Qingzhu took Ruan Hanyu back to his office. "That''s ridiculous." As soon as Ruan Hanyu sat at his desk, he patted the desk hard. The light in his eyes was terrible. "Call all the executives to a meeting in the conference room." He opened the mailbox and sent an order. Soon, Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu called a meeting of all the senior executives. That night, Ruan group was full of lights, and all the senior executives stayed. Facing the bad news, they began to accept the cruel fact.This kind of event, like Mount Tai''s pressure on the head of the Ruan group, suddenly the autumn wind rustling, the earth shaking. Because of the recall of the car, all production factories have been forced to shut down. Nearly 100000 employees around the world have been shut down. If this incident cannot be solved in a short time, these people will face unemployment. Ruan Hanyu understood the seriousness of the incident, and so did Mu Qingzhu. Everyone understood that everyone was in silence. This is the biggest earthquake in the history of Ruan group, and it also shocked all people. In the chief office of the California group in city B, he was wearing glasses and looking at the headlines. All the cars of Ruan group were forcibly summoned back overnight. As for the reasons, the newspapers did not specify them in detail. There were all kinds of speculations, but almost all of them had a sense that Ruan group had begun to go downhill, and their cars might no longer be as powerful as Dongshan. To add to the people''s unpredictable smile. The sound of the high heels went on steadily. He raised his head and supported his glasses with his hand. Yun Ji, with exquisite makeup and elegant manners, appeared in front of him. "Good chairman." Yun ji smiles quietly and says hello to the people. "Yunji, here you are, OK, OK." With a smile on his face, he stood up, pointed to the sofa beside him, and said repeatedly, "please sit down, please sit down." Cloud Ji appropriate smile, generous and natural to sit down. The secretary brought shu''er tea, and yun ji gently lifted Bai Zhe''s little hand to take it and drank it leisurely. "Chairman, the company is in good condition recently." Cloud Ji is drinking tea, seemingly casual ground asks a way. "Good, good, your suggestion is good." To people smile eyes narrowed into a seam, "it seems that Yunji really is a talent, business strong woman, smart and capable." Cloud Ji light smile. At the beginning of the year, she proposed to Jiamin to increase the channels of automobile production. At that time, he was still hesitant. We should know that he intended to quit the automobile industry completely. After all, in the aspect of automobile production, it was not their strong point. Moreover, almost all the automobiles in the market were monopolized by Ruan group. If they produced automobiles at this time, it would be very difficult for them It''s a bit out of date and out of measure. But until today, he didn''t know how accurate yun ji''s vision was. The most proud car of Ruan group collapsed overnight and evaporated in the world. There is no more car produced by Ruan group in the market. The huge market demand has finally turned their eyes on the cars produced by Jiacheng group. At this time, the market is a blank, their cars were robbed only one night, the panic market in Ruan group got the rumor of the collapse of the car, have turned orders to them here, now his car production is in short supply, orders fly like snow. All these are due to Yunji''s accurate estimation and appropriate suggestions. Unfortunately, even the expanded production line can''t meet the market demand and miss some orders. Now yunzhengtai group is on the rise. Jiamin is very happy that he did not mistake Yunji, the expectant daughter-in-law. Yunji said with a smile: "the chairman is flattered. Today I come here to tell you that I am going to expand yunzhengtai group. If the estimation is good, our group company will soon be another new star in the market. We are going to replace Ruan group and become the largest enterprise in the world. The chairman will wait for the good news." "Really?" These words made him excited and excited, and he said with a smile, "Yunji, let go. Don''t worry, I will do my best to support you behind your back." "Thank you, Mr. Gadon." Yunji smiles and looks at the delicate watch in her wrist. She is ready to leave. "Oh, by the way, Yunji, you have a lot of troubles in the company of a city. I''m going to let Hongcai accompany you. I can help you more or less. After all, you''re a woman. You need a man around you." To the people with a cordial face, very considerate and concerned to say. Yunji was stunned, and soon understood that he was not going to help her. He clearly arranged for his son to supervise him. After all, how could his son jiahongcai''s disgusting appearance help him, let alone her Yunji? It''s very good that such a vulgar man doesn''t come here to make trouble. He can''t talk about helping him, and that disgusting man Like, it will only make her lose her appetite. How could she work with such a man! The resentment in the eyes flashed away, and soon a sweet smile floated on his face, which was a good cover up. "That''s very kind. If he wants to come, come. I can''t wait for him." She had a good laugh and a quick answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 439 "Well, good." Jiamin is very satisfied with Yunji''s performance. To tell you the truth, his son is not worthy of Yunji. Of course, he knows this as a father, but they are a rich family, where the son''s status is. Yunji is a standard rich daughter-in-law, capable and powerful, with appropriate manners, which is in line with the style of a rich daughter-in-law. As long as a man''s career is successful, it''s easy to find a good woman. Therefore, although his son is not worthy of Yunji, he is confident that he can tie Yunji with his family wealth and reputation to serve his family''s career. When Yunji came to talk with him about the terms of cooperation, on the one hand, he admired her courage, on the other hand, he also took a fancy to her ability. At that time, he only put forward such a proposal: to be her daughter-in-law. If you are willing to say anything, she wants to set up yunzhengtai group company. As long as she agrees to his conditions, then set up it. If it''s a big deal, just give her play. In this way, she can also accumulate experience. What''s more, he is optimistic about her. Sure enough, she was able and satisfied with him. But now, what he worries about is that his son can''t control her. It''s said that although she has promised to make an engagement with her son, the relationship between them is not close, and they haven''t even spent time together, which makes him feel very bad. So timely put forward this request, did not expect cloud Ji full promise, he also rest assured. "If you have nothing else to do, Mr. Gadon, I''ll leave first." Yunji opened her mouth with a smile. "Well, go ahead. I''ll ask Hongcai to meet you later." Jiamin is very open-minded and considerate. "Well, goodbye to the chairman." Yunji left. She turned around and gave Jiamin a friendly smile. She was very modest. Just as she walked out of Jiacheng group company, her smile disappeared. She was as cold as ice, and her eyes were full of sarcasm. Jia Hongcai, want to be with her, dream! On the face of it, he agreed to Jiamin, but he had nothing to do. If he didn''t, he would turn over in a rage when he saw what happened. But all his previous achievements would be wasted. At present, he still has to ask for help, so he has to follow his will. Thinking of Jia Hongcai''s chubby face and his short and thick figure, yun ji felt sick again. The setting sun sank in the west, and the afterglow of the setting sun came down lazily. Mu Qingzhu''s heavy steps were printed on the land step by step. Only two days later, all the cars of Ruan group were called back and piled up in various factories. Xiaose desolate factory, the former factory overtime busy hot picture no longer exists, once the scenery seems to disappear in one night. The Ruan group collapsed. Ruan group is going to collapse! Ruan group has encountered a once-in-a-hundred-year crisis, and I''m afraid it will not be able to pass this threshold this time. Ruan group fell to the bottom from the peak. ¡­¡­ All kinds of news are pouring in like snowflakes in newspapers. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is full of pain, like being punctured by a sharp sword, with blood in it. This kind of accusation is a disaster to anyone. No matter how powerful the Ruan group is, it can''t be spared. The setting sun pulled her shadow very long, and the light aperture hit her. She stood still. Gradually, the setting sun became darker and darker, and finally merged into the darkness. She still stood, her head held high, tenacious and unyielding. A little bit of light from the dark, brought a cold chill. She couldn''t help pulling down her arms, moving her numb steps and walking a few steps, the light in her eyes was as dark as the sea. The ring of the mobile phone rings melodiously. Over and over again, it was loud and urgent. Mu Qingzhu slowly connected his mobile phone and put it in his ear. "Sister, what''s the matter? I heard that there is something wrong with the car of Ruan group? " On the phone is Zhang Wanxin''s rapid questioning voice. She looks very anxious over there, and her voice is trembling. "Wanxin." Muqingzhu spoke dully. No one can hide such a thing. After all, the news media can report anything that catches the wind and has eyes and nose, not to mention it''s absolutely true. Now he said with difficulty, "well, Wanxin, it''s true. All of Ruan''s cars have been recalled. This disaster is unprecedented." Mu Qingzhu''s face was tired and his voice was full of tiredness. "How could that be? Sister, how can that be possible? " Zhang Wan was anxious to cry. "Someone must have framed you. It''s none of your business. Don''t worry. You must find out the reason. As long as it''s none of your business, there will be no problem." She was incoherent in it, comforting anxiously. When she heard muqingzhu''s reply, her depressed voice really made her feel bad. She was always calm and positive no matter what difficulties she faced. Her voice today sounds too lonely and pathetic. We can imagine how deep and how big the impact of this event on Ruan group is."Sister, I''ll be right here. Wait for me. I''ll come back to help you." Zhang Wanxin stamped his foot there, gritted his teeth, and then hung up without waiting for mu Qingzhu to speak. It''s too late for mu Qingzhu to say anything. She smiles bitterly and shakes her head. Zhang Wanxin is still so straightforward and lovely. There is no room for sand in her eyes. It''s really lovely and helpless. Put down the phone, also have no mind to think of her. Just about to leave, the phone rang again. Mu Qingzhu looked at it and found that it was the phone number of Mo yuan in Ruan''s residence. He was surprised and his face turned pale. He seemed to think of something and connected his mobile phone in a hurry. "Ma''am." Zhu Yamei''s voice was a little heavy. Mu Qingzhu listened to the voice, his heart sank, and immediately asked: "Aunt Mei, is grandma OK?" Zhu Yamei was silent and did not speak. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is getting darker and darker, and her heart is pounding. She''s so busy these days that she even forgets her grandmother. If she knows this "Aunt Mei, I''m too busy these days. Don''t let Grandma know what happened in Ruan group. We must try to hide her. Grandma can''t stand such bad news when she is so old." There was no reason for her anxiety. If grandma knew that so many things had happened to Ruan group, wouldn''t it be worse? Now that the media is so developed, it''s not difficult to know. It''s just that grandma is old after all, and a lot of information is learned through Zhu Yamei. Therefore, Zhu Yamei is very important Who knows, Zhu Ya Mei avoided talking about it, but with a deep sigh, she said in a low voice: "madam, what I want to tell you is not this." It''s not this. What''s that? Mu Qingzhu''s eyelids jumped down. He was flustered in his heart and asked, "Aunt Mei, if you have anything to say, we are not outsiders." "Yes." Aunt Mei''s eyes were red, and she said in a deep voice, "madam, grandma''s health is not very good." What! Mu Qingzhu was shocked by the sudden news and stepped back a few steps. He immediately asked in a low voice, "Aunt Mei, what''s the matter? If you don''t feel well, you should be sent to the hospital as soon as possible. " "Ah." Zhu Yamei sighed: "madam, originally, grandma''s illness is not one day or two, not to mention this age, grandma, she insisted that she didn''t agree to go to the hospital, and I have no way." After hearing this, Mu Qingzhu quickly asked, "Aunt Mei, what''s the matter? What''s grandma''s condition now? " Zhu Yamei shook her head and said sadly on the phone: "madam, grandma''s health has not been very good since you left that day. She can''t eat anything every day. The most important thing is her heart. Originally I wanted to ask you to send her to the hospital, but Grandma refused. She said that she is already this old age, and organ aging is normal It''s no use to send it to the hospital. I must not disturb you. She said that you are too busy and too many things. Don''t make trouble for her dying people. In a word, no matter how I persuade her, she won''t tell you or go to the hospital. I really have no way. Today is to tell you secretly. In fact, today she is Nothing to eat, the spirit is not good In this way, when Mu Qingzhu heard this, the sadness in his heart gushed out. Is the grandmother of Ruan''s residence even unwilling to enter the hospital for fear of troubling her offspring? How sad it is. No matter how old you are, you have to go to the hospital when you are sick. Is Grandma so persistent that she is afraid to give them trouble? Or is it that the old people already know this unbearable fact and don''t want them to have more worries. Thinking of this, her eyes turned red and she said, "Aunt Mei, wait for me. I''ll be right back." With that, I quickly received my cell phone. "Vice president Mu, do you want to have a look at the workshop over there?" Gu Shengming, the manager of Qingshan Motor City, came over there in a hurry and asked for instructions carefully. "No, manager Gu. I''m going to leave if I have something to do. You should sort out the work at hand and then listen to our instructions." After Mu Qingzhu threw this sentence to him, he drove away from Castle Peak Motor City and headed for Ruan''s residence. She didn''t even enter the Cuixiang garden, so she went directly to the Mo garden. Zhu Yamei was fidgeting in the living room of Mo yuan, walking back and forth, until she saw the figure of Mu Qingzhu coming in, and then she met her. "Here you are, ma''am." "Aunt Mei." Mu Qingzhu came in, took Zhu Yamei''s hand and asked anxiously, "how''s grandma now?" "Ah." Zhu Yamei sighed and said seriously: "grandma is asleep now. She has been sleeping uneasily these days. Especially at night, she often has chest tightness, chest distension, and can''t eat anything. Her whole spirit is very poor. She just lies down every day and eats less and less food. In fact, this symptom is not one or two days. Since this year, Maybe it''s all like this, but now it''s more powerful. I think people will be more or less like this when they are old. What''s more, don''t worry too much when grandma is old. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 440 Zhu Yamei saw Mu Qingzhu''s tired face and was worried. She had to tell the truth truthfully. At the same time, she comforted her: "in fact, madam, what grandma said may have some truth. After all, when people are old, they all want to go that way. At her age, even if she has these symptoms, it''s normal. You don''t have to worry too much." When Mu Qingzhu heard this, she felt like a deer bumping into her heart. She was so confused that her grandmother had never said so many things to her that day. Obviously, her grandmother had already known her physical condition, so she called her to talk about it. Then she asked Zhu Yamei to send her a lot of account books and genealogies. Now she thought about it like a last word. She was so sad that she burst into tears And it came out. "Aunt Mei, we have no way to deal with people''s life and death. However, grandma is not well. No matter whether she agrees or not, we have to send her to the hospital. We are Ruan''s residence. Grandma has devoted her whole life to Ruan''s residence. No matter how busy things are, we can''t delay such things. Otherwise, heaven forbids us." When Mu Qingzhu said this, he suddenly asked in a deep voice, "Aunt Mei, does grandma already know that something has happened to Ruan group?" She asked in a low voice, looking at Zhu Yamei. Zhu Yamei thought about it and shook her head: "madam, normally, grandma still doesn''t know about this matter. After all, since this year, grandma''s hearing in her right ear has gone bad, and her eyes can''t see clearly. It''s almost impossible to know some news. I also think that grandma has worried too much in her life, and now you are all successful Even if something happened to the company, she shouldn''t be worried about it, so she didn''t tell her. " "Well done, thank you, Aunt Mei." When Mu Qingzhu heard this, his heart finally fell to the ground. "Aunt Mei, that''s right. We can''t let Grandma know about the company any more. Now we should handle it by ourselves. You must find a way to keep her from knowing this. " Looking at Mu Qingzhu''s haggard face, Zhu Yamei just nodded solemnly. With these words, Mu Qingzhu went to grandma''s bedroom. Zhu Yamei followed. For mu Qingzhu''s insistence on sending her grandmother to the hospital, she nodded her head and admitted that she was a doctor herself. Granny Ruan, an old woman, would not have much use even if she went to the hospital. She had already placed many stents in her heart, so it was impossible to put them down any more. Moreover, her organs were aging so much that it was difficult to cure the reincarnation of Huatuo. Granny Ruan''s mind, she knows, in her words, she will die in the ink garden even if she dies. This is the place where she has stayed all her life, and also the place where she has devoted all her life. She will not leave. But her responsibility is still to say, to tell the master Mu Qingzhu, the decision can only be made by themselves. When muqingzhu went in, grandma was lying on the bed with thin cheeks and closed eyes. Only the clear and audible breath could let muqingzhu know that grandma was still alive. On her hands, there was only a layer of rough skin on her face. The ruddy color on the face is fading, just cyan white. Looking at Grandma''s sick face, Mu Qingzhu''s heart was extremely sad. She sat down on the edge of the bed, held grandma''s bark like hand, and looked at her, choking and speechless. I don''t know how long she has been sitting. After a short rest, Granny Ruan''s face suddenly flushed and breathed. "Granny, what''s the matter?" Mu Qingzhu saw her grandmother with his own eyes and was worried. Zhu Yamei saw her next to her. She quickly took the medicine, fed her and helped her with her back. After a long time, she was relieved. Mu Qingzhu was so frightened that he asked: "Aunt Mei, what''s the matter with grandma?" "Ah, grandma, it''s heart discomfort and lack of itching. I have to take medicine immediately at this time." Zhu Yamei is busy explaining. Mu Qingzhu''s heart became too heavy to breathe. She held her grandmother''s hand tightly and saw that Granny Ruan''s face turned red and blue after the flush faded. She was stinging in her heart and choked: "Granny, I''ll take you to the hospital." Then he stood up immediately, took out his mobile phone, ordered a room in the people''s Hospital, and called the driver directly. After resting for a while, Granny Ruan came slowly. Then she saw Mu Qingzhu and was about to speak. She was surprised to see someone coming with a stretcher. She asked, "what''s the matter?"? Muqingzhu firmly said: "grandma, today I want to send you to the hospital." Granny Ruan was stunned and immediately objected: "Qingzhu, I''ve got your mind, but I''ll never go to the hospital. At this age, I can''t stand the toss. Let me stay in the ink garden quietly. Maybe I can live more days. It''s really uncomfortable to go to those places. On the contrary, it will kill me early." When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he was in a hurry and said, "grandma, you don''t feel well. You have to go to the hospital for a doctor''s examination. It''s better to stay at home than the hospital." Granny Ruan said with a smile: "Qingzhu, it''s good for granny to live to this age. I know that if the doctor is really effective, there will be no patients in the world. Anyway, I won''t go to the hospital. Child, you have many things to do. Go ahead. Don''t think about me. It''s Yamei who tells me You and she, too. I told you not to know. "When she said these words, she took a lot of effort and gasped. Mu Qingzhu stood in a dilemma. She didn''t know what to do? But I can''t just look at my grandmother. After thinking about it, I said to her, "grandma, you can''t go to the hospital, but I''ll discuss with Hanyu. First, I''ll invite a medical team to come in and insist on seeing a doctor for you every day. You must promise me. If you don''t promise, I won''t agree today." Mu Qingzhu thinks that it''s really uncomfortable for grandma to move around at her age, and it''s hard to adapt. She has to invite the doctor in. Fortunately, the health center of Ruan''s residence is located in Moyuan, so it''s better for the medical team to come and stay in the health center. As for the meaning of some tests and examinations, we can only see the experts when they arrive. This is the only way to start now. Granny Ruan couldn''t resist Mu Qingzhu, so she had to nod her head and agree. So muqingzhu had to call Ruan Hanyu. On hearing this, Ruan Hanyu immediately adopted Mu Qingzhu''s advice. That night, the best medical team of the whole city a entered Ruan''s residence. It wasn''t until the experts came in, checked grandma''s condition, and determined that it was OK. Muqingzhu was relieved and went back to Cuixiang garden. Because of the car, she and Ruan Hanyu had not returned to Ruan''s residence for several days. Things come suddenly. It''s not just busy. The working group led by Xi Yuxuan has to cooperate with their investigation at any time. In this way, it''s like house arrest. It''s hard to come back, so I want to see Xiaobao. It was not until she got close to Cuixiang garden that she realized how deep and deep she was thinking of Xiaobao. All the thoughts that were deeply buried in her heart came out in an instant. When she heard Xiaobao''s heartrending cry coming into her ears, she was trembling and almost crazy. Xiaobao, what''s wrong with my Xiaobao? Come forward quickly and run to the living room. "Mom, mom." Xiaobao is dancing and crying, with tears on his face. Aunt Chun and auntie Ying are busy comforting him. "Xiaobao, what''s the matter?" Muqingzhu steps forward and hugs Xiaobao from Aunt Chun''s hand. "Mom, mom, why don''t you come back to see me for so long? I miss Mom and dad so much." Xiao Bao put his hands around her neck and asked tearfully. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is tearing, pain can not be said, she clenched her teeth, holding Xiaobao, whispered: "sorry, Xiaobao, mom and dad have something to do these two days, very busy, cold you." "Mom, I don''t want you not to come back. I want to be with you." Xiaobao went back to Mu Qingzhu''s warm arms and hugged her tightly. She didn''t want to leave any more. She just cried. Tears on the wet eyes, she hugged Xiaobao, feel his heart was crying. I don''t know how to comfort him. Obviously, it is impossible for her and Ruan Hanyu to relax before the end of this matter. "Xiaobao, be good and strong. Recently, my father and I are busy with our work, so we can''t go home with you. After this, my parents will take you out for a trip, OK?" Mu Qingzhu gently comforted Xiaobao, but when this thing will be finished, her heart is not at all, so she can only comfort him and coax him. Xiao Bao, tired from crying, soon fell asleep in Mu Qingzhu''s arms. Looking at his tender face, Mu Qingzhu''s heart was sore. He forced himself to go to the kitchen to cook. After cooking, he packed it with a thermos cup and walked out with it. In Ruan''s mansion, the night wind is blowing, comfortable and warm. The remaining workers and the owners of the villas are talking and laughing in it. Sihao can''t feel the coming of the crisis. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is extremely heavy. Ruan Hanyu hasn''t closed his eyes these days and nights. When something like this happens, the first thing to bear the brunt is his responsibility. The owner of the family is not so easy to be. Behind the seemingly peaceful Ruan family residence, every head of the family comes out step by step with their wisdom and sweat. I''m afraid few people will know the bitterness. Started the car and drove towards the Ruan group. At this time, she must go back to him and accompany him. It''s been a few days. He can''t eat well and sleep well. Today, since she''s home, she cooked some food for him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 441 At this time, the Ruan group was full of lights all night, and all the senior executives were busy. In recent days, Ruan Hanyu has held various high-level meetings almost without closing his eyes to analyze and find out the reasons. The evidence is conclusive. All the navigation systems in the vehicles of Ruan group are indeed equipped with prohibited documents that reveal state secrets. This is an indisputable fact. There is really nothing to do except recall. But the key is, how do you install such illegal secrets? Was it a mistake or was it planted on purpose? He carefully analyzed that the possibility of misoperation is too small, even does not exist, there is only one reason: it was deliberately added to plant. This malicious framing of Ruan group happened under his eyes, and there was no evidence, which made him feel extremely bad. According to common sense, every detail of the production of these vehicles has gone through the production lines. There is no reason why there will be errors, and it is impossible for people outside to get in and do things. That''s probably from the inside. Ruan Hanyu, an insider, almost shook his head when he thought of this. He personally appointed the top management of each of these internal important positions. The Ruan group has always been good to them, so it is unnecessary to do so. Once such a thing is found out, it will face the disaster of imprisonment. Now people are all smart people, how can they be stupid enough to do such a thing. This is also the place where he is most puzzled. Xi Yuxuan is aggressive, and the working group is monitoring them every day, hoping to make a decision immediately, so as to hand over the work to the top. Night is coming again. Ruan Hanyu was sitting in his office, looking at the neon lights shining outside. He didn''t even know what night it was. He just felt tired. Wu Jianlong''s words rang in his ears from time to time: young man, you will come back to me. Do these things really have something to do with the fight between them? Will he really go back to him? Ruan Hanyu fell into the void. On that day, he met Wu Jianlong. The next day, someone with ulterior motives published the picture of their meeting in the newspaper. Undoubtedly, someone wanted to pull the Ruan group into the water. Unfortunately, it happened so quickly that he didn''t even have time to prepare for it. His Ruan group''s luxury car was sealed up by the security department for suspected leakage. Who can afford such a terrible crime? There was a slight knock on the door. "Come in." Ruan Hanyu said in a deep voice without raising his head. For a while, the sound of light and broken footsteps. "Brother Hanyu, President Ruan." The soft voice of a woman rang out in front of him. Ruan Hanyu raised his head and his eyes were cold. "What''s the matter?" He asked briefly. "Brother Hanyu..." Cried Leia weakly. "Call me Mr. Ruan." Ruan Hanyu frowned. This woman, believing that they knew each other when they were children, even wanted to call him by his nickname in the office, which made him very dissatisfied. In other words, would they really get to know each other so well? Even when Mu Qingzhu called him in the office, he rarely used his nickname, and now he coldly corrected the situation. Liya''s face flashed an embarrassed color, and soon she was smiling. She replied crisply, "Mr. Ruan, the program you want from the network studio has been brought to you." Liya was very polite. She passed the USB flash drive with her hands and looked at Ruan Hanyu like autumn water. "Well." Ruan Hanyu did not raise his eyes to see her. He took her program U disk and put it in the drawer. When he looked up again, the woman in front of him didn''t mean to leave. He raised his eyes and asked, "is there anything else?" "No Leia shook her head and answered softly. Ruan Hanyu''s face was unhappy. Liya grasped the clothes with her hand, looked up and said: "brother Hanyu, no, Mr. Ruan, don''t be too sad when these things happen to the company. At that time, just find out the murderer and bring him to justice. After the matter is over, Ruan''s group is still very good." Her bright eyes were shining like autumn water. When she looked at Ruan Hanyu, her eyes were bright and moving. "Oh." Ruan Hanyu looked at her in surprise, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "Liya, thank you, but how do you know there must be a murderer?" Leia was stunned, and her face was scarred. But after a while, she said firmly: "Mr. Ruan, this kind of thing must be framed by others. Brother Hanyu is so wise and powerful that how can Ruan''s group be allowed to do this kind of illegal thing." She spoke with dignity, as if she knew him well. Ruan Hanyu''s Phoenix eyes narrowed and raised his head. His eyes were full of unpredictable light. "Thank you, Leah. You are a very understanding girl." His usual charming smile floated around the corner of his mouth, admiring her. With Ruan Hanyu''s praise, Leia''s eyes suddenly radiated light, raised her small face, and vowed: "brother Hanyu, please rest assured, no matter what, I''m thinking for the company''s interests. If the company can use my place, please do my best."She said it solemnly, with a sincere face and a delicate and weak stand. Her full chest was full of ups and downs, and the whole exquisite figure was presented in front of Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu''s smile deepened. "Liya, thank you for your loyalty. Well, if the company needs your help, I will come to you." Ruan Hanyu leaned back, one arm on the back of the armrest of the sofa, leaning on his side, with a charming smile on his face, dignified and elegant. Looking at the handsome man in front of her, she couldn''t bear to change her eyes. She was willing to do anything for him, even if she did anything. She was a little silly smile, her face flashed a layer of blush. "Anything else? If it''s OK, go down first. " She just stood so elegantly, and didn''t mean to leave. Ruan Hanyu raised his eyes and looked at her again, reminding her warmly and cheerfully. His face is always that layer of charming smile. "Oh, good, good." Liya''s expression was a little obsessed. Hearing Ruan Hanyu''s words, she replied in a hurry, "Mr. Ruan, I''ll leave first. If you have something, you must remember to find me." Ruan Hanyu smiles and nods. Until her figure disappeared in the door, the smile on the corner of his mouth was stiff and cool, cold without a trace of temperature. Slowly opened the mobile phone, dialed a group of telephone numbers. "How''s it going?" He asked in a deep voice. Liancheng''s voice came from the phone. After a while, the expression on Ruan Hanyu''s face became colder and colder, and Li Guang was in his eyes. Liancheng''s establishment is not in the company. Therefore, Ruan Hanyu immediately let Liancheng go out. In this way, nothing will be related to him, which is convenient for his work. "Hanyu, have you eaten yet?" Mu Qingzhu went in and asked softly. Ruan Hanyu raised his head and looked at Mu Qingzhu with soft light in his eyes. "Qingzhu, here you are." As if he had just thought of eating, he was stunned and shook his head perceptively. "I know. If I hadn''t urged you these days, I''d have forgotten to eat." Mu Qingzhu was very distressed and angry. He took out the heat preservation lunch box and put out the hot soup and food in front of him. "Be sure to finish these." She''s serious. She''s serious. "Good." Ruan Hanyu looked at the hot soup and food in front of her and answered obediently. He put one hand on her waist and gently sat on his lap. "Qingzhu." He encircled her, put his face on her neck, breathed her fragrance greedily, and murmured. His voice was so lonely and desolate, just like a helpless child tightly nestled up to her, Mu Qingzhu''s heart immediately pulled up pain. If seven years ago, she fled to the United States, then the company is also life and death, then accompanied by Qiao Anrou, she did not fulfill her responsibility, and now, she will join him in the same boat. She reached out a hand to touch his head, Qianqian fingers penetrated his thick hair, put him into her arms. Originally, she wanted to ask what happened to Leah and see if he had any idea about Leah. But now she has no such idea at all. She doesn''t even have to ask, so she voluntarily chooses to believe him. Her man is so excellent, and there are many women who like him. So what? She is the real wife. People all over the world have witnessed their wedding. Can anyone rob her husband? She doesn''t have to be afraid, does she? "Hanyu, have a good meal first. Don''t worry. Everything will pass. Let''s start from the beginning." She whispered, this blow is nothing, even if the car really lost, is not there anything else? There are more industries under the Ruan group, and she is good at cars, and she is even more afraid of them. Ruan Hanyu''s face covered her chest, and he felt a burst of unprecedented fullness and abandonment. Suddenly, he was afraid of losing her. That kind of feeling made him very flustered. He just hugged the soft body tightly and didn''t make a sound. Until Mu Qingzhu''s soft fingers caressed his face and gently rubbed, he raised his head. Qingzhu, you can rest assured that no matter when I will protect you and Xiaobao, I will never let you suffer a little injustice. He said this in his heart. He looked at her with bright eyes and a smile. The light in his eyes was clear and soft, full of love. "Eat, come on, eat." Mu Qingzhu also looked at him, shining in his bright eyes. Ruan Hanyu was moved by the pure and simple light in her eyes. His heart moved and he nodded. "Delicious." He smilingly eating rice, praised, "or my wife''s cooking delicious, appetizing." Looking at his satisfied eating, Mu Qingzhu is very sweet. "Here, eat this. It''s specially made for you." Mu Qingzhu picked up a piece of fermented tofu and sent it to Ruan Hanyu''s mouth. He opened his mouth to hold it and chewed it. The tofu was tender and delicious. "It''s good, it''s delicious."Such praise, the desire in the stomach was really hooked out, as if never had such a delicious meal, eat with relish. "I''m hungry. I haven''t had a good meal these days." Mu Qingzhu next to him with a paper towel to wipe the oil around his mouth, said painfully. "Well." Ruan Hanyu nodded, "thank you, wife." Two people talk and laugh, love is added, completely forget the current predicament. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 442 Their songs and laughter came out from time to time, and Xi Yuxuan was sitting in the office next door. Their loving and happy laughter made his heart ripple one layer after another. At this time, they are still laughing, and still so open-minded smile. That''s good. Laugh a little more. I''m afraid you''ll be silent soon. The muscles on his face twisted, and the light in his eyes flashed a shade. In front of Taishan, he didn''t see their panic and sorrow. They were always loving and disdaining everyone. At this moment, he suddenly felt a burst of incomparable emptiness and loneliness, as well as a kind of loneliness that could not be solved. For the first time, he felt that life was not only about political future and interests, but also something more valuable than that, which he had never owned. After dinner, muqingzhu picked up her things, and Ruan Hanyu came to help her with the washing. "No, it''s a woman''s business. I don''t need your help." Mu Qingzhu pushed him. Ruan Hanyu put his arms around her and buried his face around her neck. "Qingzhu, if something happens in the future, you should remember what I said: take Xiaobao and live a strong life." Ruan Hanyu hugged her and said softly. Mu Qingzhu''s body was stiff, his arms thumped down, and he suddenly stood up. "Ruan Hanyu, what do you mean? I tell you, there''s nothing in case, let alone one in ten thousand things. Moreover, as I have said for a long time, I can''t support this family or this company by myself. Don''t say these bullshit words. I don''t want to listen to them. " Mu Qingzhu pushed Ruan Hanyu away and looked him in the eyes. He said in a row. His face turned pale slightly. Ruan Hanyu looked at her, his heart was very painful, but his face was a pair of languid expression, hahaha smile, rubbed her soft hair: "silly girl, I just said to play, look at you, like a bullied daughter-in-law, silly lovely." But this time Mu Qingzhu didn''t believe him. He stared at him with red eyes. "Do you know something? Do you still have a hunch? " She took a step forward, pointed to his chest and asked, "tell you, don''t hide from me, I want to know everything, we are husband and wife now, no matter what, I have the right to know, we have to face difficulties together, don''t you know, do you know? I won''t let you As she spoke, her tears began to flow down. Looking at her tears, Ruan Hanyu felt as if he had been soaked in her tears. He reached for her and put her in his arms, but his heart was extremely heavy. "Qingzhu, life is sometimes like this, not completely beautiful and plain sailing, I said I will try my best to make you and Xiaobao happy, but there are unexpected events, the world is unpredictable, who can say the future things clearly, I say this now, just want to tell you: life may encounter unexpected things, you need to be prepared, you know? ¡±He whispered in her ear. But his words make Mu Qingzhu''s heart more uncomfortable. Thinking of Xiao Bao''s tears at home today, her heart is more like a knife. She is saving his suit, and her knuckles are turning blue, as if to hold everything. Ruan Hanyu couldn''t help but lower his head to kiss her lips, her face and her tears. Until the end, they couldn''t tell whose tears were. They only knew it was salty and bitter. That night, they hugged each other and slept in Ruan Hanyu''s suite. They hugged each other tightly and said some intimate words. Until they were too tired to speak, they fell asleep. On this night, Mu Qingzhu thought selfishly that she would rather not have the superficial prosperity, not the status of the rich wife, rather they were poorer. She would like to live like all ordinary families in the world. She would not have so much responsibility and burden, just take Xiaobao and live happily with her family. But in fact, how is that possible? Their fate has long been different. The Guangmang of Ruan group is so dazzling that it has already become the goal of many people. There will always be people who want to make them unable to live happily. Wake up the next day, Mu Qingzhu''s eyes are red and swollen. The moment he opened his eyes, he felt empty around him. Ruan Hanyu didn''t know when he had already got up. After she finished, all the staff in the company began to come to work one after another. Back in his office, Secretary Xiao you brought breakfast and ate it at will. He had no appetite and sat in a daze with a dull expression. Ruan Hanyu didn''t know where he went in the early morning. These days he stayed in the office and had meetings day and night. He should have gone out. Since Xi Yuxuan''s working group moved in, the car was called back, and other industries of Ruan group also began to have a sense of laxity. Ruan Hanyu was busy stabilizing the normal operation of other industries while cooperating with Xi Yuxuan''s investigation all night. Mu Qingzhu sat in the office, responsible for the internal affairs of the company every day, and did all his work in other industries, just to relieve the pressure on Ruan Hanyu.Just signed a few documents, read a few reports, see Xi Yuxuan tall figure came in. Mu Qingzhu nodded politely to him and continued to do his own business. "Qingzhu, where has Ruan Hanyu gone?" Xi Yuxuan came in and asked seriously. Mu Qingzhu raised his eyebrows and made an expression he didn''t know. He said faintly: "director Xi, Mr. Ruan has been accompanying you every day these days. He doesn''t even have to come to the toilet and change his clothes to report to you." Her expression is indifferent, there is no smile on her face, only indifferent and unfamiliar. Xi Yuxuan looks at her. Her face turns white and her eyes are puffy. But she is still seriously annotating the documents and is meticulous. This is mostly the case these days. Ruan Hanyu cooperates with their investigation, and she takes the initiative to take care of everything in the company and keeps them in good order. The company, which makes people feel relaxed, is still running normally. Perhaps moved by the resolute expression on her face, Xi Yuxuan sat down on the sofa and asked in a warm voice, "Qingzhu, do you hate me now? But please understand me. I can''t help it. It''s an order from above. I have to do it. Please understand me. " Speaking of this, he sighed, "at that time, you insisted on choosing Ruan Hanyu again. There was no way. At the beginning, you could not come back, and you didn''t have to take these risks, but you chose recklessly. It''s really a pity." Mu Qingzhu listened to this, Xiu Mei twisted into a straight line, raised his head, his face puzzled and serious. "Yuxuan, you''re wrong. I chose Hanyu because I love him. It''s also my responsibility to bear these risks. I come back with him generously and accept his love. I will follow him firmly to bear these risks. I don''t feel any regret. I don''t believe that our Ruan group will be sad. I''m not afraid of shadow since ancient times The Ruan group has never been able to do anything harmful to the interests of the family and the country. Therefore, I firmly believe that the truth will come out soon. " She spoke with awe inspiring righteousness and magnanimous heart. Xi Yuxuan''s face was astringent when he heard it. It seemed that there were ants crawling. He could only answer it with a smile. "And director Xi, I don''t mean to blame you. You have a task and there''s no way. We understand that. We just want you to deal with this matter fairly and fairly and give us a clean slate of Ruan group." Mu Qingzhu looks solemn and sincere. Xi Yuxuan smile, nodded: "rest assured, these days I work so hard to investigate is to give you a fair, I do not believe your company will do these things." When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he said in a low voice, "thank you." "Sister, sister." Accompanied by a burst of rapid footsteps, the girl''s crisp voice with silk anxiously floated in. Mu Qingzhu is in a trance. How could this sound be so familiar? I haven''t waited for her to respond. The pure and pretty girl came in like a gust of wind. "Sister, how is the company now?" As soon as Zhang Wanxin floated in, he saw Mu Qingzhu sitting at his desk. His face was a little haggard and he couldn''t say it. When he felt tight in his heart, Mu Qingzhu, who had always been cheerful, would have such a sad face. It seemed that this matter was really big. "WAN Xin, how did you come here?" It was not until Zhang Wanxin took her hand that Mu Qingzhu woke up and asked in surprise. "Sister, I said yesterday that I would come here." Zhang Wanxin was discontented. "Sister, if Ruan group didn''t tell me about such a big thing, it''s not interesting. If I hadn''t seen it in the newspaper, I don''t know when Ma Yue would have known." As she said it, she complained, with a look of anxiety on her face. Mu Qingzhu was moved for a moment. The girl was really warm-hearted. She heard that the Ruan group had an accident and came right away. When she said that on the phone yesterday, she didn''t mean it. She just thought she was excited and said it casually. She didn''t expect to come so soon. She was so moved that she didn''t know what to say. Regardless of her expression, Zhang Wanxin just threw his bag on the sofa. As soon as he was about to throw it, he turned around and saw a man, handsome and handsome, sitting majestically, looking at her with his amber eyes. He was stunned for a moment. "Who is this?" She has been in the United States for a long time and is used to being generous. If she has any questions in her mind, she immediately asks directly. "Oh, WAN Xin, this is director Xi Yuxuan." Wood clear bamboo horse up stood up to introduce a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 443 "Are you Xi Yuxuan?" Zhang Wan''s heart is very surprised. He looks at Xi Yuxuan with disbelief. Her father, general Zhang, has called her several times, saying that the Xi family has come to propose marriage. How about asking her for advice? Zhang Wan heart which has that mind to manage these things, just prevaricate and prevaricate, try to avoid. To be honest, Xi Yuxuan has been in the army for many years, so she has never met him at all. But I heard that he is very good-looking and talented, so her father would agree, but she has no idea. Today I will see Xi Yuxuan here. Naturally, I am more surprised than I feel. Now I look at him with my eyes open. "Are you miss Zhang Wanxin?" Xi Yuxuan stood up politely and gave her a smile. "Yes." Zhang Wanxin looked at him for a while. He probably thought that he had remembered him, so he nodded his head and answered generously. Zhang Wanxin turned around to avoid the topic and said with a smile to Mu Qingzhu, "I haven''t seen my little nephew yet. Take me back to Cuixiang garden today. How is granny Ruan now?" Grandma''s body? The corner of Mu Qingzhu''s mouth is a bitter smile, but she didn''t say anything, just nodded slightly. "Sister, what''s the matter with Ruan''s car now? Have you found out why? How could this happen to Ruan group automobile with such a good development momentum? There must be some misunderstanding. "Zhang Wanxin is very puzzled and asks," it must be someone who wants to harm your Ruan group. You are envious of your good business, but we should find out well. We can never be soft on bad people. " "Well." Mu Qingzhu nodded in agreement. "Don''t worry, sister. If someone dares to harm the Ruan group, I have to ask whether I agree or not. This time I will go out in person to find out the criminals and let them eat excrement. Sister, don''t worry, as long as I am here, I will never let the Ruan group have an accident." In Zhang Wanxin''s impression, Ruan''s group is invincible. How could such a serious thing have happened? She can''t accept it, and can''t imagine it. She just wants to do her best to protect the home she has recognized since childhood. He such words, let the Xi Yuxuan who stands at one side frown. This Wan Xin is really childish. In other words, what''s the matter with her about the car of Ruan group? Why is she so excited? He looked down at her. Mu Qingzhu saw it in his eyes and understood it in his heart. He took her hand and said with a smile, "WAN Xin, I don''t know how happy I am that you can come here. Let''s talk about some things later. I''ll take you back to Ruan''s residence first." "Elder sister, don''t worry. I''m just worried about the cars of Ruan group. The cars you designed are so beautiful and practical. It''s a pity if they leave the market like this. I absolutely believe that Ruan group will not be stupid enough to disclose state secrets. This matter must be clarified. I don''t want to go back to Ruan''s residence for a while." Zhang Wan said bitterly. Mu Qingzhu''s red and swollen eyes made her worried. How could she be in the mood to go back to Ruan''s residence? I wish I would find out the murderer right away. Mu Qingzhu''s heart sank and looked at Xi Yuxuan standing on one side. At this time, Xi Yuxuan turned around and sat back on the sofa. He leaned back against the sofa, his eyebrows closed slightly, and his face was not so good-looking. Mu Qingzhu worries that Zhang Wanxin will have more fierce words and deeds, which annoys Xi Yuxuan, so he wants to pull her out. "Vice president Mu, now you and your company are still under the supervision of our working group. Your actions are subject to our supervision. Please abide by them consciously." Xi Yuxuan saw that Mu Qingzhu was going to take Zhang Wanxin with him, and reminded him. When Zhang Wanxin heard this, he immediately understood that the reason why Xi Yuxuan was here was related to the Ruan family. Moreover, his tone was not so friendly. With a sneer, he turned his face and joked: "originally, the director of Xi Yuxuan came here to handle a case. I''ll tell you how the director of Xi Yuxuan came here for no reason It seems that the cars of Ruan''s group are really destroyed by you. " This words hear Xi Yuxuan to have anger directly, the color on the face is more ugly. What do you mean to be crushed by him? This kind of words, let people listen, too bad. Just thinking about Xi Zeyao''s going to General Zhang''s house to propose marriage, Zhang Wanxin still can''t offend him at present, and his anger is gradually suppressed. "WAN Xin, the car business of Ruan group is too complicated. When you introduce an outsider, you don''t understand the twists and turns. You''d better not care about so many things. Well, we are all old friends, and we knew each other when we were young. Although we all have their own careers when we grow up and haven''t met each other, it''s fate that we can meet here today. Why don''t we take you to city a for a walk What He stood up and talked with sincerity. As far as he was concerned, he didn''t want Zhang Wanxin to get involved in this matter that had nothing to do with her, and he didn''t want to make the relationship with her too stiff. After all, general Zhang wanted to fight for it, not offend it. However, Zhang Wan''s face sank and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "today, I''m going to take charge of the Ruan family. Zhang Jia and Ruan family have been friendly for generations. I know all the details of Ruan group. Now Ruan family is in trouble, how can we stand by? It''s you who are so lucky to be here. Even sister Qingzhu has to ask for instructions when she goes out. How can we look at this It''s like trying to find fault. ""WAN Xin, you are a famous lady. How can you behave so vulgarily? You know, I''m just a staff member. I just follow my orders. Please understand." Xi Yuxuan''s sword eyebrows are locked, and his face is not happy, but he patiently explains to Zhang Wanxin. "I don''t care what kind of staff you are or what kind of leader you are. I always believe what I see. There are few large group companies like Ruan''s group in the country, and their contributions to the society are no less than those of you officials. Now you come to be accountable without asking questions, and even people''s freedom of movement has to be restricted. I don''t understand. Is this a crime Is it necessary to put people under house arrest before a decision is made? " Zhang Wanxin has always been fearless. No matter who Xi Yuxuan is, he is aggressive and full of momentum. Xi Yuxuan''s head is aching. It seems that Zhang Wan''s heart has to stir up the muddy water, which is not a good thing for him. After all, the identity of General Zhang is there. If he is not careful, he will offend General Zhang, and the gain is not worth the loss. At that moment, she had to say, "since Miss Zhang Wanxin has spoken, I''ll sell you face. If there''s anything I can''t see, just don''t blame me for doing things according to law." Zhang Wan heart cold hum a, also don''t look at him, pulled wood clear bamboo to walk toward outside. They left the company and went directly to Ruan''s residence. "Sister, how could this matter be so serious?" Sitting in the car, Zhang Wanxin was puzzled, just asked. Mu Qingzhu was driving, but he was also very upset. He said helplessly, "I can''t think clearly, but now I''ve been caught by someone. There''s no way." "Well, there are many villains in this world. It''s estimated that some people want to harm you. Don''t worry. I will accompany you. I believe it won''t be so difficult." She patted her chest and said with a big bang. In Mu Qingzhu''s heart, he said with a smile, "thank you, WAN Xin. I''m more at ease with your words." She didn''t expect that Zhang Wanxin was so old-fashioned and warm-hearted. Normally speaking, the Ruan group had little direct relationship with her. However, as soon as she heard the news, she immediately called to ask for comfort. Fortunately, she came here in person. With her enthusiasm, Mu Qingzhu was really moved. "Well, I just don''t know how much I can help. I feel that this time it''s very serious. I hope the Ruan group can get through this." Zhang Wan was a little worried. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is also very heavy. "It''s said that grandma''s health is not very good. Is there such a thing?" Zhang Wanxin then asked. Mu Qingzhu''s hand holding the steering wheel shakes slightly, his face is very pale, and the light in his eyes is dark. "Yes, WAN Xin, grandma''s health is not very good, and she is very old..." She didn''t say any more, but her voice was very painful and her expression was a little numb. Zhang Wanxin quickly recognized the meaning of her words, and his mood was inexplicable. Along the way, they stopped talking. The atmosphere in the car was too heavy. Back at Ruan''s residence, Zhang Wanxin remembered the scene of the last New Year''s Eve. Her mind was complex and inexplicable. She didn''t know why. When she heard that Ruan''s group was suffering, she came over without thinking about it. She just wanted to do her best. When she stepped into Ruan''s residence again, she understood what this knot was. It turned out that she still had nostalgia for Ruan''s residence in her heart. When she was a child, she would spend a summer vacation here every year. At that time, Ruan''s residence and granny Ruan left a deep memory for her. From her heart, she didn''t want such a beautiful place to be damaged, or damaged, if The Ruan group has collapsed. Can the Ruan residence be maintained? she really doesn''t know. In Moyuan, after the diagnosis and treatment of the expert team, Granny Ruan''s illness has improved a little, but the improvement is not obvious. When Mu Qingzhu takes Zhang Wanxin into Moyuan, Granny Ruan lies on the bed with her eyes closed, her face is gray, and her mental condition is far worse than before. Zhang Wanxin only looked at granny Ruan, her eyes turned red, and her tears flowed down unconsciously. "Grandma, I''ve come to see you." She bent down and said aloud in granny Ruan''s ear. Granny Ruan didn''t fall asleep, and her sparse eyelashes were still moving slightly from time to time. Granny Ruan, who was closing her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Zhang Wanxin with turbid light. After a while, there was a bright light in her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 444 "WAN Xin, is that you?" She asked, trembling slightly. "It''s me." Zhang Wanxin held back his tears and replied loudly. Rao Shi Ruan''s ears are no longer easy to use, but Zhang Wanxin''s answer is clear. She reaches out her withered hand to hold Zhang Wanxin''s hand and wants to sit up. Mu Qingzhu quickly came forward and gently hugged grandma''s back. She put a high pillow on her back. She held her up and helped her go smoothly. "WAN Xin, you can come to see grandma. Grandma is very happy. Grandma thinks you will never walk into the gate of Ruan''s residence again in your life." Granny Ruan''s eyes shed turbid tears, and Zhang Wanxin''s hand was shaking. Zhang Wan heart sad, tears gushed out, lowered his head, silent sobbing. "WAN Xin, we Ruan family are sorry for you, and Jiajun is also sorry for you. Your father broke the engagement. We Ruan family didn''t complain. We Ruan family lost you and damaged your reputation. Today you can come to see me. I''m really overjoyed. I didn''t expect that you are so broad-minded. I''m really glad that you didn''t see the wrong person at the beginning. You are really a good child ¡£¡± Granny Ruan said intermittently, breathing heavily from time to time. Mu Qingzhu felt uncomfortable and comforted granny Ruan: "Granny, please rest assured that Wanxin is a good girl. She knows the wrong and understands the truth. She still remembers the kindness of Granny and Ruan''s residence." "Yes, grandma, when I was a child, you treated me like a granddaughter. I remember very well. I wanted to visit you long ago, but I was busy with my studies. I''m sorry I''m late." Zhang Wanxin dried his tears, holding granny Ruan''s hand in both hands, and said with a forced smile. "Well, thank you, Xiao Wanxin. It seems that my Wanxin has really grown up." Granny Ruan smiles happily. "I grew up watching you both, and you used to be my favorite granddaughter-in-law." Granny Ruan took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and Zhang Wanxin''s hand together and held them tightly. "It''s a pity that my grandson is not sensible and doesn''t know how to cherish you. Now Hanyu and Qingzhu, I''m relieved. But Jiajun, he''s not so lucky. No wonder other people don''t care." Speaking of this, he looked at Zhang Wanxin with tears in his eyes. "Wanxin, Jiajun is not striving for success. I won''t force you so selfishly. If you can forgive him, it''s his blessing. If you don''t forgive, it''s his own suffering. He behaved badly, and his grandmother didn''t have the face to expect you to forgive him. The child grew up in a bad environment and had a shadow in his heart. This is also the fault of our elders. Wan Xin, no matter who you marry in the future, I will sincerely bless you. At the same time, my grandmother has prepared a dowry for you. In the future, I will let Qingzhu pass it on to you when you get married. After all, we are ancestors Sun Yichang, this feeling is deeper than that of family. In my heart, you are already my granddaughter. " Granny Ruan said this with a loving smile on her face. She looked at Zhang Wan with a kind smile. "Thank you, grandma." Zhang Wan was very moved and sniffed. He wanted to refuse her gift, but he was afraid to see granny Ruan''s disappointed eyes, so he had to nod. After saying all these words, Granny Ruan seemed to have lost her mind, or exhausted her strength. She drew back to bed, gasped and closed her eyes. Mu Qingzhu gently sleeps her on the bed, covers the quilt, and asks the team of medical experts to come for diagnosis and treatment. After confirming that it won''t be a big problem for the time being, he comes out with Zhang Wanxin. "Aunt Mei, you''ve been bothered about grandma." When she walked out of the door, Zhu Yamei sent her out. Mu Qingzhu looked at Zhu Yamei''s haggard face and said gratefully. "That''s what I should do, ma''am." Zhu Ya Mei smiles and answers modestly. "Aunt Mei, do you think grandma''s illness will be ok?" Zhang Wan is worried. Looking at Zhu Yamei, she asks seriously. She knows that she is a doctor and should be able to judge. The light in Zhu Yamei''s eyes was a little astringent. Looking at their expectant faces, she had to say in a low voice: "madam, miss, this kind of disease is really hard to say. The main reason is that grandma is old, and she is basically bedridden now, and there is a good medical team..." She didn''t say any more. She knew they would understand. Besides, at such an old age, it''s really hard to say anything. On the island in the center of Ruan''s residence, green trees and luxuriant grass are beautiful. Mu Qingzhu and Zhang Wanxin are walking on the asphalt road, both of them have heavy thoughts. Two years ago, the scene of the special new year''s banquet was still in front of us, but now everything is different. "Elder sister, Qiao Anrou was very proud when he was here that year. He thought that hanyu would marry Qiao Anrou. At that time, I was sad. Later, I knew about Jiajun, and I was even more sad. But all of a sudden, everything was different. Today, I understand Hanyu''s pains. Hanyu is a good man who values love and righteousness, and he is still a good man It''s worthy of your life. I''m glad to see your love. " Zhang Wan sighed heartily that two years had passed before he knew it. It was really fast. Mu Qingzhu also looks up at the stage on the central island, remembering the past. "WAN Xin, thank you very much for your perseverance when you encountered difficulties in Ruan''s residence. I''m really glad to see you today. Thank you." She turned and put her hand on her arm.Her sincerity infected Zhang Wan. "Elder sister, I have no less affection for Ruan''s mansion than you. I used to come here when I was a child, and I spent more time playing here than you. Now it''s difficult. I should come and have a look at it. What''s more, grandma is seriously ill. If you thank me like this, please don''t say it again. Otherwise, I''m really ashamed." Zhang Wan lowered his head and was very embarrassed. She was wearing a light pink dress, lining the snow like skin, with a faint blush, beautiful and touching, and boundless youth. Muqingzhu looked at her, clenched her hand and walked forward. "WAN Xin, I''m afraid Ruan''s group is in a real disaster this time. Hanyu and I don''t know if we can make it." Zhang Wan''s heart was tight, and then he suddenly shook his head: "no, elder sister, it''s not as bad as you think. Ruan group is rich and has a deep foundation. It won''t fall down because of this incident. Believe me, have confidence." Although Zhang Wan''s heart was pounding, Mu Qingzhu''s heavy words still made her feel very uneasy. In her heart, she really didn''t want the Ruan group to have an accident. "WAN Xin, you don''t understand. No matter how powerful things are, they can''t stand the deliberate destruction. What''s more, they have something to do with politics. Whoever wears this top hat will die." Muqingzhu said calmly that no one knew the crisis better than her. Today''s Ruan group is the shining pearl on the road. I don''t know how many people covet it and want to own it. However, there are few enemies to protect it. What''s more terrible is that they are in the light, the enemy is in the dark, and they can''t even find out the details of the people who harm them. When Mu Qingzhu thinks about it like this, her heart is even heavier. For example, Leia clearly thinks that she is eccentric, but she doesn''t know where it is. She can''t even find her fault, and she is recruited through her hand. Even if she knows that she has a problem, she has to suffer. The sky is blue, the clouds are light and the wind is light. Mu Qingzhu''s words made Zhang Wanxin''s eyelids jump up. For a long time, he didn''t say a word. There''s a clear call from a bird. Look up. The bird in the tree, with its yellow mouth and green feathers, is very beautiful. It called at her as if it knew her. "Brother Jiajun, I want that bird." The girl follows behind Ruan Jiajun and yells. Her voice is very sweet. "These birds are precious species that my grandfather bought from all over the world. Raising them is to make contributions to human beings and protect the balance of nature. You want them to be against the law, do you understand?" The boy''s impatient voice. "Well, I don''t want it." The girl pursed her lips and lowered her head. "Brother Jiajun, why are you sitting here so long? Go home." After playing on the swing for a while, the girl ran to the boy who had been sitting in a daze and asked. "WAN Xin, it''s you who want to follow me. If you''re impatient, just leave. Don''t bother me." The boy''s gloomy eyes are full of impatience, and his attitude towards the girl is very rough. The girl got angry but didn''t go. Because the boy''s side face is so beautiful and charming, the gloomy temperament in his eyes, often let her try to guess, but can''t guess, slowly attracted her, it is still in a very young age. It''s just that when I get older Zhang Wanxin shakes her head and gets rid of these annoying thoughts. In her subconscious mind, although the grown-up man can''t guess his mind, he can''t forgive after doing those things, and she can''t accept such a man any more. What''s more, he didn''t like her all the time. Always cheerful, she was silent at this time. "WAN Xin, is it true that you said at first that you would come back to help Ruan group tide over the difficulties?" Mu Qingzhu took her hand, looked at her silent face, and the complicated emotion in her eyes, and secretly sighed that after two years, the girl had changed a lot, after all, she had grown up and matured. Zhang Wan Xin''s face slightly side opens, as if can''t bear to answer her words. I have to admit that when she first came in, she said that she wanted to come back to help the Ruan group tide over the difficulties. She said that in a moment of excitement. How could it be possible? With the dissolution of her engagement with Ruan Jiajun, the Ruan group has little to do with her. If she does stay, what will happen if her name is not right and her words are not right? What''s more, after the summer vacation, general Zhang was urging her to go back for a blind date. She was 25 years old. Looking at her expression, Mu Qingzhu understood her difficulty and had to smile and say, "WAN Xin, I''m sorry for my wishful thinking. I''m Ruan''s daughter-in-law, so I''m supposed to share the responsibility here, but you''re not. You don''t have business and responsibility to help. Sorry, I asked too selfishly. You just ignore it." So he took Zhang Wanxin''s hand and continued to walk forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 445 "Elder sister, it''s not like this, but I''m very modest, and I really can''t help." Seeing the light of disappointment in Mu Qingzhu''s eyes, she couldn''t bear it. She bowed her head and muttered, rubbing her hands uneasily. She really wanted to help Ruan''s residence. Although she was excited at first, it was also the most true expression of her heart. "Who said that? You can help." Mu Qingzhu shakes his head, smiles and says firmly, "do you forget that here, special new year''s Day was planned and completed by the two of us, and it''s also very successful. Although Qiao Anrou stole the limelight, we all know that it''s the result of our cooperation, and we cooperate very well, don''t we?" Zhang Wan was stunned. He thought about it and laughed. It seems to be true. "But sister, it''s not as simple as planning a grand banquet. The environment is more complicated now. It''s a shady plot." Zhang Wanxin still shook her head, not confident, and it didn''t seem very good for her to get involved in Ruan''s family affairs. Mu Qingzhu suddenly chuckled, "WAN Xin, don''t you know? Last time, it was that special new year''s Eve. In our eyes, it was just a banquet. However, Hanyu secretly used the banquet to play the trick of capturing Qiao Liyuan alive, which became the best time to overthrow him. Therefore, the banquet and conspiracy were not so distinguished. The key is confidence. " Zhang Wanxin listened to these words and stood up. "WAN Xin, do you know where Ruan Jiajun is now? Did he go to you? " Mu Qingzhu suddenly asked. It''s not for nothing that she would ask like this. There are not many grandchildren in the Ruan family, only Ruan Hanyu and Ruan Jiajun. Although Grandma had to drive Ruan Jiajun away, Mu Qingzhu knew the pain in her heart. Now Ruan''s residence is in trouble, and her grandmother is seriously ill. She has reason to get Ruan Jiajun back. As the saying goes, it''s better to fight a tiger than to fight a father and son. Now that his family is in trouble, Ruan Jiajun should come back to help, or take this opportunity to let him start a career. After all, he is a descendant of Ruan''s family and cuts off their blood and kinship. At this time, he can also let his seriously ill grandmother see her grandson and clear her heart. "Elder sister, when he first arrived in the United States, Ruan Jiajun did look for me once at the airport, but I refused. Later, he never saw him again, but according to my estimation, he should still be in the United States." Zhang Wanxin also understood the current situation, said astringently. He said that he wanted to create a career to make others look at him with new eyes. If so, he must still be in the United States. And she also felt vaguely that he was not far away from her. Several times, when she walked out of the school, she seemed to see his back, but when she looked at it seriously, it was gone. Although she was not sure, she still had this intuition. "Well, do you know where he will be in the United States?" When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he was a little happy and continued to ask. But soon Zhang Wanxin shook his head. This made Mu Qingzhu a little discouraged, but she decided that she would go to the United States these days, just to see the condition of the recalled cars there. "WAN Xin, how long are you going to stay in city a this time?" Mu Qingzhu asked bitterly, if Ruan Jiajun could be more successful, if her marriage with Ruan Jiajun was still there, how good would it be? In this way, they can guard Ruan''s residence together. Although Ruan''s group is Ruan''s property, if she wants to, why not take care of them together? It seems impossible now. After all, the stains on Ruan Jiajun are hard to clean. They walked slowly towards the front hand in hand. "Sister, Xi Yuxuan''s father proposed to my father." After a while, Zhang Wanxin whispered that the voice was very small, like a mosquito, but mu Qingzhu could hear it clearly. "Oh." She just made a faint noise. After Xi Yuxuan was a political figure in the capital and Zhang Wanxin was also a high-ranking man, they were well matched. It was normal that Xi Zeyao would propose, but it was normal that general Zhang would agree. Therefore, muqingzhu was not surprised. "Sister, what do you think of Xi Yuxuan?" Zhang Wanxin saw that Mu Qingzhu was easy to accept her words. He also felt that the marriage was a perfect match on the surface. She was no longer young. General Zhang urged her to go home in the summer, which was all for her life. Xi Yuxuan? Mu Qingzhu thought about it and asked, "WAN Xin, do you have any feelings for Xi Yuxuan?" Zhang Wanxin opened his eyes and just thought about it. He immediately shook his head. "Sister, I never thought that I would marry Xi Yuxuan. I''m really strange to him, let alone have any feeling. It''s too sudden." Mu Qingzhu suddenly smiles. "No, Xi Yuxuan is a good-looking, handsome and eye-catching man. He is the kind of man that many women like, and he has a good family background. His father is going to participate in the election of the governor of Beijing soon. His power is hot and his future is unlimited. If you can marry her, you will be a stable official wife in the future." Mu Qingzhu''s expression is half joking and half serious, but in fact what she said is real. Where is Xi Yuxuan''s advantage.Zhang Wanxin''s face was astringent. "Sister, as you know, I pay more attention to feelings than family background. What I want is a man with white heads and eyebrows, a man with flesh and blood, a man who can accompany me to say intimate words and live a lifetime, not a man who has a strong desire for power and great ambition. No matter how good Xi Yuxuan is, I always feel that the people in his family value the official career too much, which is the reason why I don''t agree. " She said softly, in a tone of hesitation. "WAN Xin, you are really grown up, mature and know what you want." Zhang Wanxin''s words made Mu Qingzhu very surprised. At the moment, he was amazed. This kind of rational Zhang Wanxin is really what she likes to see. No matter how good Xi Yuxuan''s condition is, whether it is suitable for Zhang Wanxin is the key. And Zhang Wanxin can have such an idea is also very correct. "Elder sister, I said this based on my intuition. In fact, I was still very confused. You know that in a family like me, my father would not allow me to find a man with a lower status than our family. Therefore, there are not many people I can choose from. Moreover, I am at this age. Xi Zeyao came to my house to ask for marriage that day, and my father readily agreed, I think Xi Zeyao has a good eye on my weakness. After all, the dissolution of my engagement with Ruan Jiajun is not so pleasant. " Zhang Wan lowered his head and sighed deeply, but he was helpless. "WAN Xin, have you never loved anyone for so many years? For example, classmates and so on. " Mu Qingzhu looks at her. She remembers that she fell in love with Ruan Hanyu when she was very young. Is there no man she loves when her heart is so big? Zhang Wanxin was more confused by Mu Qingzhu''s question. After a long time, he just shook his head. "Oh, silly girl. You are so excellent. Don''t worry. You will find a man who loves you and cherishes you. Don''t worry. " Mu Qingzhu comforted me softly. Zhang Wanxin bowed his head and pondered for a while, then suddenly raised his head and asked: "elder sister, is Xi Yuxuan in charge of the case of Ruan group?" "Yes." "That is to say, he will stay in the Ruan group until the case is solved, right?" Zhang Wanxin continued to ask. "It should be." Mu Qingzhu nodded. "Well, sister, from now on, I will really stay with you and accompany Ruan group through this difficult time. I have thought of how to answer dad''s forced marriage." Zhang Wanxin suddenly laughed, revealing two charming dimples, very vivid and lovely. "What do you say?" Mu Qingzhu looks at her with a smile. "It''s very simple to tell my father that Xi Yuxuan is working on a case in Ruan group. I just want to get to know him from the side here. Anyway, after this matter is over, I will give my father a reply. Besides, marriage is not a joke. I just want to see if he is really suitable for me and make plans. Of course, the most important thing is that I have excuses Stay here to help the Ruan group get through this. " Speaking of this, she was a little excited. "Don''t worry, elder sister. Xi Yuxuan is in charge of this case. I will try to let him return you Ruan''s group an innocent man. His father''s election is coming. I dare not offend my father. I don''t have to worry about him." Speaking of this, Zhang Wanxin laughs and feels proud of her ideas. It''s really a good choice. For her, it''s the best choice. "Thank you very much." Mu Qingzhu nodded and clenched Zhang Wanxin''s hand with both hands, showing a knowing smile. Just, this time, can you really return the innocence of Ruan group? She has no bottom in her heart. "Sister, I''m still worrying about how to kill my father. Now I finally have an excuse." Zhang Wan smiles and holds Mu Qingzhu''s hand tightly: "don''t worry, let me accompany you to guard Ruan group and get through this difficulty. I always believe that things in this world will not be black and white. As long as we are aboveboard, heaven will always give us justice." "Yes, WAN Xin is right." Zhang Wanxin''s words inspired Mu Qingzhu. Her mood brightened up and she laughed brightly. "With your support, now my confidence is much stronger." "Well, let''s come on." Zhang Wan smile, two hands tightly together. At this time, the sun was shining high, and the golden roof of Ruan''s residence was shining with dazzling golden light in the boundless light. The waves were full of light, reflecting each other with the green leaves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 446 In the chief office of yunzhengtai group, Yunji looks noble, elegant and charming in a white dress, a black shawl on her shoulders and wavy hair on her shoulders. She is holding a pen, staring at the computer screen, is watching the trance. Special help Xiaoyao came in, whispered: "Mr. cloud, master Jia is coming." The light in Yunji''s eyes is looking directly at the computer screen, and the eye circles are getting tighter and tighter. There is an excited smile at the corner of his mouth. Xiaoyao''s words are not heard at all. Xiaoyao stood for a while, but didn''t hear any reaction from Yunji, so he had to say out loud, "Jiahong just came.". "What do you mean, who''s here?" Until Xiao Yao said the name of Jia Hongcai, yun ji came back and asked incredulously. "Master Jia, master Jia Hongcai." Xiaoyao had to repeat the sentence. How did he come? The cold light in Yunji''s eyes flashed, and the light was terrible. xiaoyaozhi felt that the temperature in the office seemed to have dropped a lot, and even her whole body felt a chill. "Let him in." Yun ji''s expression lasted only a few seconds, quickly returned to God, the smile on his face was a little chilly, indifferent as water. I didn''t expect that Jiamin really let his stupid son come to spy on her, which is very good! less than a moment later, a strong smell of men''s perfume came in. that perfume is dressy or foppish, but it is also used by many men nowadays. But when the face of Jia hung and her bald head appeared in front of her, yun ji still felt a sense of disgust and nausea, and even the smell of a dirty man contained perfume. "Daughter in law." As soon as Jiahong came in, he sat on the sofa and looked at Yunji''s beautiful face with a smile. Looking at her delicate skin, he was very satisfied. "It''s really hard for you. The old man told me that it''s not easy for you to take care of the company as a woman. I''ll help you later. Just enjoy your happiness." The smile on his face was warm and ambiguous, and his eyes looked straight at Yunji''s face. He was ready to move. He seemed to want to extend his hand to touch her greasy skin. He felt more and more that his throat was dry and his tongue was irritable. He swallowed several times when he was talking. Yunji only looked at him like that. The light in the eyes of this stupid and ugly man was lustful and arrogant. He didn''t hide his possessive desire for her. Even every cell on his face was writing "I want to sleep with you.". There was something disgusting in her stomach. She covered her mouth with her hand and resisted the extreme nausea. Such a man, do not disturb her plan is already thank God, to say that can help her, it is a joke. "Hongcai, I still have something to do here. Let''s go to the hotel and open a room to have a rest. When I''m finished, I''ll pick up Xian Chen for you." Cloud Ji face with smile, warm tone. Jiahong just looked at a woman''s beautiful face. How charming and charming her smile must be. He was satisfied with his father''s daughter-in-law. Now he was staring at Yunji''s beautiful face, full chest, and bones all over her body. He was itching so hard that he could not leave so easily. "Daughter in law, don''t worry. I''m not tired. As long as I see you, I''m not tired. I''d better accompany you first." Jiahong just laughed. Cloud Ji face a sink, this man''s desire she can see clearly, also therefore more disgusting. If the man''s dirty hands were allowed to profane herself, she would rather die. But if she doesn''t take this man away, how can she protect her innocence, let alone implement her revenge plan. "Xiao Yao, my uncle has come all the way. I''ve been working hard all the way. I''d better pour a glass of water to quench my thirst." Yunji turned around and told Xiaoyao with a smile, winking at her as she spoke. Xiaoyao soon understood, agreed with a smile, went out. After a while, Xiaoyao came in with a glass of warm boiled water in a white porcelain cup. "Come on, Hongcai, have a drink to quench your thirst first." Yunji politely took the cup and personally sent it to him. Jiahong was flattered and approached. Looking at her daughter-in-law''s pretty face, she was so amused by the smile on her face that she felt more thirsty for a moment and took the cup with a smile. When she received the cup, her eyes saw the woman''s white jade hand. For a moment, her bone was soft. The hand wanted to wrap the woman''s white jade hand. Yunji had known his trivial thoughts for a long time, but she just had a smile and let him wrap her little hand and rub it. However, she picked up the cup and pushed it to his mouth and said gently, "Hongcai, drink a glass of water first Well, it''s a little hot here, too. " "That''s, that''s, good daughter-in-law. I''m really thirsty." A hand touched her tender hand, dry throat, mouth, a drink of the cup of water in her hand. Yun ji quickly took back his hand and looked at him with a smile: "are you still thirsty? Do you want another drink?"After a while, his eyelids were a little heavy and he collapsed on the sofa. "Stupid pig." As soon as he lay down, the smile on Yunji''s face faded away. His eyes were filled with cold. He stretched out his leg and kicked him hard. He quickly walked towards the bathroom, squeezed out hand washing liquid and tried to wash the hands that Jiahong had just touched. He didn''t give up until his hands were red and about to peel off. Finally, he came out and looked at the man lying on the sofa like a dead pig. He told Xiaoyao, "call some security guards to take the pig to the hotel room." "Good." Xiaoyao quickly called several security guards to carry Jiahong out. Xiaoyao went to help him with the hotel room formalities. Yunji just stood in the office and watched jiahongcai''s fat body be carried away. His hand caressed his chest and his face was expressionless. After a while, she sat down, stared at the computer and laughed. "Soon, soon, soon you can get rid of jiahongcai." She murmured to herself, the light in her eyes was almost crazy. In Ruan Hanyu''s office, Lin Jie, a computer engineer and technician who was secretly sent by Ruan Hanyu to the United States for training, is sitting at his desk, looking at the programs on the computer in front of him, with an attentive and careful look. Ruan Hanyu sat still with his hands on the back of the sofa, and his face was very serious. "Mr. Ruan, there is no problem in the design of this program. I can''t see anything suspicious." After a long time, Lin Jie raised his head through repeated examination. Ruan Hanyu raised his eyebrows and twisted them into a question mark: "do you mean that the online studio''s sales program for global cars is very reasonable, and there is no mistake?" Lin Jie looked at the procedure again and nodded his head. "Yes, at least there is no flaw in this design." Lin Jie nodded and answered carefully. Ruan Hanyu narrowed his eyes slightly. The light in his eyes was complex and unpredictable. "In your opinion, the navigation map has been implanted with these things that reveal state secrets. Are they done by professionals or laymen?" Ruan Hanyu exhaled and continued to ask. Lin Jie just thought about it, and said with some embarrassment: "if you want to implant these things in Ruan''s luxury car global navigator, you can be an expert or an layman, or even you can fix it as long as there is a hacker invasion. It''s really hard to judge." Ruan Hanyu still sat still. Unexpectedly, this was just his guess. The fact is that he was suspicious again. "You go down first, continue to check the network system for me, and come to me if you have any questions." He waved Lin Jie to retreat, but he fell into deep thinking. A few days later, there was no progress in this matter, and there was no clue at all. If he dragged on like this, all the cars of Ruan group would be withdrawn from the market, and the loss is conceivable. The key now is that if this problem is not found out, the working group led by Xi Yuxuan will not leave. After a long time, the company will not be able to operate normally, and other industries will be involved. Pull a hair and move the whole body. The consequences can be imagined. At present, the market is also strangely quiet. In the face of the recall of Ruan group''s cars, other industries seem to be still stable, but he has smelled out the danger. The surface is calm, but in fact the waves are turbulent. After a long time in the market, he would not know the truth. Thinking of this, he picked up the phone and dialed several buttons. "Leia, come to my office." He picked up the phone and put it in his ear. His voice was soft and magnetic. It was very nice. "All right." Delia was overjoyed, put down the phone and blushed. Brother Hanyu called me. He called me. This is the first time! In a hurry, he went to the bathroom to make up and made sure he was beautiful. Then he walked towards the elevator exclusive to the president with a light step. At the foot of the wind, in the elevator, facing the mirror like elevator door, turning around to look at their beautiful posture, rotating a circle. Ruan Hanyu took the initiative to call her. This was the first time she received a call from Ruan Hanyu. The voice was so tender and moving. There was a light of excitement and joy in her eyes. "Mr. Ruan, brother Hanyu." Leia walked in gracefully, smiling, her eyes like water. Ruan Hanyu was sitting on the sofa with a charming smile on his face. "Brother Hanyu, what can I do for you?" Her smile was charming and her face was red. Ruan Hanyu looked at her. His eyes were quiet and light. He stood up and said, "well." With such a slight "um" sound, the slender body passed in front of her, and a intoxicating masculine air floated, and Leia''s heart began to thump. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 447 "Leah, you''ve done a good job in the company. You''ve programmed well." Ruan Hanyu took out the U disk from the drawer beside the desk, put it on the desk, and said with a smile and praise. "Thanks for Hanyu''s praise. It''s my honor to work for Ruan group." Leia was praised by Ruan Hanyu. She was happy and sweet. "I didn''t expect you to pay so much attention to Ruan group. It''s really beyond my expectation. Well, from today on, I''ll ask the financial department to increase 50% of your salary every month." Ruan Hanyu''s smile was cordial and very forthright. "Really?" Leia raised her face, her eyes shining, and asked happily. "Of course, what I said is not true." Ruan Hanyu smile more thick, tone is very affirmative, "I said, as long as you perform well in the company, the company will give you the reward you deserve." "Well, thank you so much, brother Hanyu." Leia''s heart is in full bloom, her eyes are warm and soft, all of which are as deep as water. Ruan Hanyu, who had been so indifferent to her the other day, was suddenly so kind to her. He not only called her in person, but also increased her salary. The change was so fast that she couldn''t adapt to it for a moment. I couldn''t believe it. "Liya, how did you come to work in the Ruan group?" Ruan Hanyu sat down at his desk and asked casually. Liya was stunned and said with a smile: "brother Hanyu, when I saw Ruan group recruiting computer engineers on the Internet, I handed in my resume. Then director Bai informed me to come for an interview. On the first day I went to work, I met vice president Mu, and she agreed to leave me." She is articulate, clear-cut and comprehensive. Ruan Hanyu nodded and asked regretfully, "Liya, since you already know me, why don''t you come directly to me and tell me you want to work in my company?" When he asked, he raised a pair of good-looking eyes and looked at her. The light in his eyes was not clear, and Leia''s heart was beating. "Brother Hanyu, I..." Liya didn''t expect Ruan Hanyu to ask like this. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. She just bowed her head and pursed her lips and said, "brother Hanyu, you are so high up. How dare I, a poor woman, come to see you?" The first two times, he was so cold to her that he could not even remember her. How dare he come to him. "It turns out that the image of our company in your mind is like this: only the rich and the poor, not the strength?" Ruan Hanyu frowned, with a cool smile and frost, and looked directly at her, "in that case, you came to me later and told me your identity. What''s the explanation?" "Well I don''t know Leia was so directly questioned by Ruan Hanyu that she could not speak. She could not say that she loved him and wanted to seduce him. Did he see anything? She looked at Ruan Hanyu timidly. Her eyes were clear and there was no doubt. She settled down and said in a sweet voice: "brother Hanyu, I just know that your company is based on strength, so I didn''t come to see you when I entered the company. I want to wait until my work is successful You look at it with new eyes. " "Oh, so it is." Ruan Hanyu burst out laughing, "OK, good. Then you can work hard. After the company passes this pass, I will promote you. You should also know that Ruan group is rich and powerful. This car problem is nothing to us, right?" "Yes, yes." Leia quickly nodded with a smile, and her heart finally came down. It turned out that he didn''t see any clue, but just asked casually. Yunji''s words are really right. Sure enough, Ruan Hanyu is interested in her. If that''s the case, she will give it back to Yunji after she gets the money from Ruan Hanyu. Compared with Yunji, she prefers to stay in Ruan group rather than become a pawn of Yunji''s revenge on Ruan group. Liya is also a smart person. Of course, she won''t be used as cannon fodder by Yunji. "Well, you go down first. I''ll see you if I have something to do." Ruan Hanyu smiles at Liya, with a kind face and a deep smile from the corner of his eyes, which makes Liya''s heart jump. "OK, brother Hanyu, I''ll go first." Leia''s delicate smile, voice whine, thin body light rotation body, slowly walked out. Mu Qingzhu and Zhang Wanxin just come to the Grand Court of Fu Li''s triumphal return. When they press the special elevator, they see Liya come out from inside, pink and shy. "Vice president Mu is good." See Mu Qingzhu, her face raised a smile, slightly open, even cautious hello. How did she get out of the CEO''s elevator? Mu Qingzhu is suspicious. At present, only she and Ruan Hanyu can use the exclusive elevator of the president. Other people can only use the employee elevator. There is only one reason why she can get on the elevator, that is, she went to Ruan Hanyu''s office. Thinking of her performance in front of herself and Ruan Hanyu a few days ago, she was very upset."Sister, is this woman also an employee of your Ruan group?" Zhang Wanxin looked at Liya''s lithe posture and walked away. He could not help asking curiously. "Yes, the staff of the computer network room." Mu Qingzhu replied absently. "She''s pretty. Look at her eyes. They are very attractive to men." If Zhang Wan had realized something, he said with a smile, "elder sister, you should be careful of brother Hanyu. Don''t be taken away by such a woman at that time." Zhang Wanxin''s words can be regarded as Mu Qingzhu''s heart trouble. She lost her mind and immediately said, "if he dares, I''m right under his nose. If he dares to do this, I can''t spare him." When Mu Qingzhu said this, he was in a panic. "That doesn''t mean that men and women are willing to send them to their homes. There''s no reason why they don''t want them. They haven''t seen cats that don''t steal. In a word, you should pay attention to them." Zhang Wan pursed her lips and replied with indifference. Mu Qingzhu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and the elevator went up to the 88th floor. "WAN Xin, you stay in my office these days. I''m going to America these days." Mu Qingzhu looks far-reaching and worried. As he was talking, Ruan Hanyu came in when it was dark in front of the door. "WAN Xin, are you here?" He heard Zhang Wanxin''s voice in the next room, came in and said hello with a smile. Zhang Wanxin turned his head. "Brother Hanyu, I''m here to see sister Qingzhu and help her." "Well, thank you for your kindness." As soon as Ruan Hanyu stood in the room, his eyes caught a glimpse of Mu Qingzhu''s face standing pale. When he saw him coming in, he didn''t give him a full look as usual. His face seemed to be angry and he was standing stiffly. He was about to speak. Xi Yuxuan came in from the opposite office. When Ruan Hanyu saw him, he frowned and his face was very unhappy. "WAN Xin, I have something to do with you." He came in and said to Zhang Wanxin, "please come with me." Zhang Wan''s eyes sank. He looked at Mu Qingzhu and followed him out. "WAN Xin, I don''t want you to get involved in this matter of Ruan''s group. General Zhang said yesterday that you are going back to the capital soon." Xi Yuxuan just stood in the room and solemnly asked Zhang Wanxin. Zhang Wan''s heart heard that he told her father about it. It''s too lenient. Who is he? At the moment, he raised his face and raised his eyebrows: "Xi Yuxuan, although you are the director of the security department, you can''t control me. Where I want to stay is where I am. Besides, this is my personal affair. Is it related to you? It''s disgusting that you dare to tell my father such a thing. " With this alone, Xi Yuxuan''s image in Zhang Wanxin''s heart has changed greatly. "WAN Xin, the Ruan group is very complicated. You, an outsider, don''t understand and can''t help at all. If you mix up like this, it will damage General Zhang''s reputation. I''m entirely from your position to advise you, and I hope you can leave here as soon as possible." Xi Yuxuan doesn''t care about this. His face is very serious and his words are a little harsh. He didn''t expect that Zhang Wanxin would intervene in this kind of affairs, which really gives him a headache. "Is it?" Zhang Wanxin sneered and said, "thank you for your kind reminding. However, as a person, I am idle and bored. I like to meddle in these matters. Moreover, I have to tell you that the Ruan residence has a deep relationship with me. I will not stand by when I see it difficult." Speaking of this, Zhang Wan''s heart raised his face, his eyes glared, his nose hummed coldly, and his face was full of disdain, dissatisfaction and discontent. Xi Yuxuan''s head is more painful at this time, "WAN Xin, what''s the relationship between you and Ruan''s residence? Don''t forget, you and Ruan Jiajun have already broken their engagement. You say that if you stay in Ruan''s family as a woman, you can''t still think about Ruan Jiajun who has been in prison?" "Xi Yuxuan, how can you talk like this?" His words made Zhang Wanxin angry. He immediately glared at his nose and eyes and said, "I tell you, I have nothing to do with the Ruan family, but I have nothing to do with you. It''s not your turn to interfere in what I''m willing to do, and I want to tell you that I''m in charge of the Ruan family. Although your father made an engagement with my family, I didn''t agree. I''ve already told my father Well, because you are working in the Ruan group, I want to investigate you. Now he has agreed that I will stay here for some time. I tell you that if you can''t give Ruan group an answer objectively and fairly, I won''t agree and I won''t let you go. " Zhang Wanxin said here in a bad mood. With a heavy cold hum, he went away, leaving Xi Yuxuan, green and red, standing in a daze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 448 "Qingzhu, did you go home? Is Xiaobao OK? " As soon as Zhang Wanxin left, Ruan Hanyu came up and reached for her face. For some reason, Mu Qingzhu was depressed and avoided. She remembered that she had just seen Leia''s face in the elevator, and her anger became even worse. Ruan Hanyu''s hand touched an empty, tiny Leng next, see her face is red, the mind moves. "Did Xiao Bao say that he missed me?" He smiles and asks in a warm voice, but there is a twinkle in his eyes. "Yes, he cried and didn''t want me to leave." Xiao Bao''s cry was still in his ears. Mu Qingzhu''s heart suddenly pulled down and raised his eyes. His nasal voice was very heavy. Ruan Hanyu was silent. "Hanyu, I''m going to America." She thought about it and said decisively. "Oh, what are you going to do?" Hearing that she was going to the United States, Ruan Hanyu asked with concern. "Of course, I''m going to deal with things over there. Now all the cars in Europe and America have been called back. I have to go there as soon as possible." Mu Qingzhu looks suspicious. "Good." Ruan Hanyu almost just thought for a while, and immediately agreed, "when?" "Tomorrow." Mu Qingzhu answered clearly. Ruan Hanyu looked up at her with deep and green eyes. "If things are busy over there, you can stay there for a few more days, or relax and stay for a while." He stretched out his hand, put his big hand around her, put it in his arms, and put his chin on her hair. His eyes were vacant. How many more days? What''s the meaning of this? Mu Qingzhu has a sour smell in his heart, which is very bad. Is it good for him to go out and find Liya openly. At this time, the opposite office came Xi Yuxuan and Zhang Wanxin quarrel. They both turned their heads. "Hanyu, Xi Zeyao has proposed to General Zhang''s family." Muqingzhu explained softly. Ruan Hanyu moved his eyebrows and eyes, with a slight sneer on his face. "Oh," he said thoughtfully, only faintly. "Qingzhu." Ruan Hanyu looked down at her and called softly. Mu Qingzhu looked up at him, two people four eyes opposite, eyes are reluctant to part with deep feelings and painful helpless. Ruan Hanyu''s forehead veins moved, and his eyes were dark. "You have to remember what I said." Some things, he did not want to let her know too much, afraid that she would worry, if she can leave for a period of time, is also good, so thinking, just gently exhort a few words. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were a little erratic, her head was full of Liya''s figure, and her smile was a little sad. She didn''t hear Ruan Hanyu''s words at all. I''d like to ask if Liya just came to his office and what''s the matter with her. But when the words came to my mouth, I saw that Ruan Hanyu''s long and narrow eyes were looking at her deeply. The deep feelings in those eyes affected her heart. In a moment, all the thoughts disappeared again. She once again believed that he loved her and that he would not be seduced by Leia. They looked at each other and seemed to have more to say, but they didn''t know where to start. As soon as the door banged, Zhang Wan came in with an angry face and yelled, "how can you say that when he''s someone of mine, he dares to order me to leave here." Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu look at each other. They understand each other and are moved by Zhang Wanxin''s support. "Let''s talk. I''ll go first." Ruan Hanyu said faintly and walked out. As soon as I got to the door, I saw Xi Yuxuan standing in the corridor with gloomy eyes. Ruan Hanyu came a little closer. His eyes were cold. He wanted to avoid him, but he heard Xi Yuxuan shout in a low voice: "Ruan Hanyu, your company''s car has a solid criminal evidence. Even if you pull General Zhang, you can''t protect yourself. You''d better keep your body clean." Ruan Hanyu was very angry and said: "Xi Yuxuan, don''t think you are an official now, so you can speak without discretion. I tell you that my company is open and aboveboard, and never does anything illegal. Now the criminal evidence is not clear, and the suspicion is very big. I will find out. But it''s you. I advise you that your father''s election is around the corner Think about using it there, and then don''t let it fall on me. I''ve had a thousand years of hatred. " Ruan Hanyu''s whole body is full of arrogance, strong and domineering. He stands face to face with Xi Yuxuan without showing weakness. The two men have clear hostility in their eyes. "I''ve advised you not to lose money then, but my wife will lose her soldiers." Xi Yuxuan''s heart was upset by Ruan Hanyu''s words, his face was gloomy, and the corners of his mouth were filled with a cold smile, but he said with confidence: "well, we''ll see." With these words, PI xiaorou gave him a look and turned away. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. For the first time in his long life, he felt so confused. He grasped his fist and dragged his heavy steps back to the office. Mu Qingzhu was standing by the door, and their conversation fell into his ears. Standing for a long time, his eyes flashed over granny Ruan''s sick face, and his heart ran over like a wheel.Ruan Hanyu''s heavy back towards the office was imprinted on her heart like a brand iron. For so many years, this is the first time that she has seen such a heavy back of Ruan Hanyu. The previous man with high spirit and domineering side leakage is gone. His steps are so heavy and his back is so Xiaosuo. Suddenly, Mu Qingzhu feels breathless in her heart, and there is no more respect for him Suspicion. The air was so oppressive that it enveloped the whole floor. A moment of suffocating dazzle made her almost unstable. She held the door frame and closed her eyes. When I opened my eyes again, I saw Xi Yuxuan''s deep eyes. He was looking at her, his face was not clear, and there was a kind of light in her eyes that she could not understand and did not want to understand. "Qingzhu." He gave a low cry. Mu Qingzhu just looked at him coldly. "Qingzhu, if you can, get out of here." Word by word, Xi Yuxuan gently wakes up. To be honest, he doesn''t want to see Mu Qingzhu hurt in the next encounter, and he can''t say what will happen next. Yunji''s woman has obviously lost her mind. She won''t let the Ruan group go. Get out of here? what do you mean? Does leaving here mean leaving Ruan Hanyu? That''s impossible. Almost without thinking about it, he said: "director Xi, no matter when I believe that Ruan group is innocent, I will show you the evidence. Even if I am in deep trouble and lose my life, I will never give up." After she said this with determination, she turned back to the office. Xi Yuxuan stood still, his heart moved. Los Angeles, USA. All the luxury cars of Ruan group are piled up in the factory, bleak and scattered. The orderly and hot scenes of the past are gone. The factory staff gather in twos and threes to talk and discuss. This is what muqingzhu saw when he walked into the factory. She went straight to the office of the factory. When Wen Shangqing saw her coming, he met her in a hurry. "Vice president Mu." He said hello politely, looking a little embarrassed. "Manager Wen, where''s Mr. Liang?" Mu Qingzhu looked at the office and asked directly. "Well, the company has been closed for several days. Mr. Liang went home first when he had something to do at home today." Wen Shangqing''s mood is a bit dull. "Well, you can inform him for me and ask him to come this afternoon. I have something to ask for him." Mu Qingzhu finished briefly and walked out. Wen Shangqing wants to follow up. She turns her head and smiles: "manager Wen, you are busy with yourself. I''ll have a look at it at will." The beautiful cars placed in the exhibition hall on the open space of the factory are covered with gray shadow, which makes them look desolate and desolate. They are more like abandoned second-hand cars. Mu Qingzhu is pacing slowly, but he is thinking about the strategy in his heart. After a while, I picked up a car from the factory and drove it out alone. By the tributaries of the St. Lawrence River, the water is clear and the grass is green. Here is rich in water resources, especially fresh environment. When Mu Qingzhu came out of the car, Jing Chengrui was standing by the river. "Regor." Muqingzhu came down and said hello softly. That year, I met Jing Chengrui next to this tributary, which opened a new page in her life. She was grateful to this man. "Little bamboo." Jing Chengrui welcomed her with a kind smile. In front of her, his smile is always so kind. "Regor, I''m sorry to disturb you." She was embarrassed to smile, now Ruan group is in trouble, but she came to him, usually never see her contact him. "Little bamboo, are you and Hanyu OK now?" Jing Chengrui asked faintly, and her eyes fell on her haggard face. "Not bad." Mu Qingzhu nodded and understood the meaning of his words. The whole world knew about the disaster of Ruan group, not to mention Jing Chengrui, the president of the group company that produces luxury cars. "How could that be?" Jing Chengrui frowned. In his eyes, no matter how stupid the Ruan group was, it would not have done such a thing. Obviously, it was done by someone. "Regor, it''s still under investigation, but I won''t let the killer go." Muqingzhu firmly said, and then avoided the topic, as if determined, said: "Ruige, I know your company has intelligent car system, can you sell a batch to me at a high price?" She said so without any illusions. After all, intelligent vehicle system is the advantage of Jingshun group. Even when Ruan''s car dominates the whole world, the sales volume of his car also keeps the second best-selling record. Now, he is proposed to buy his system. For the commercial competition market, he may not agree. Even if he offers a high price, he may not agree. This is the technical advantage of their company. I sold it to her, and I was worried that Ruan group would learn this advanced technology. As a matter of fact, Ruan group has also started research and development, but the technology is still not up to standard and can not be sold to the world.She didn''t expect him to agree. Sure enough, he was silent for a while and did not speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 449 "Do you want to start over?" Jing Chengrui looks at her and asks with a smile. In fact, he was clear about Mu Qingzhu''s idea. When Mu Qingzhu called and asked him to come out, he thought of it. "Ruige, to tell you the truth, the luxury car of Ruan group has been destroyed. Even after checking the truth, it''s hard to make a comeback. It''s also a last resort. Although it''s a new start, I believe the foundation is still there. With your technical support, it''s not difficult to stand up again." Mu Qingzhu said with great difficulty. Jing Chengrui nodded and sighed with profound admiration: "little bamboo, I really envy Ruan Hanyu for your love. It''s really a blessing he cultivated in his previous life." His face is really envious, but also some shallow loss. Mu Qingzhu gave a bitter smile, "brother Rui, please don''t make fun of me." "No, I''ve never made fun of you. From the beginning, you were optimistic about you when you were still in my company, but it''s a pity that I''m a little late." He remonstrated himself with regret. Mu Qingzhu is a little astringent at the bottom of her heart. If she first met Jing Chengrui when she was very young, she thought that she might fall in love with him. After all, he is so excellent. If so, maybe her fate is not so bumpy. But that''s her life. "Brother Rui, Wan Wan is much better than me. It''s your blessing to marry her. Everyone has his own blessing. It''s deep and shallow, but it''s so. We should cherish the talents in front of us now." She said affectionately, thinking of Tang wanwan, there was a smile on her lips. Although she didn''t make any contribution, she also indirectly contributed to the couple. It turned out that fate had been predestined and everything had been written. How could she allow them to rewrite their lives. "Regor, when you get married, I will send my best wishes." She smiles against the wind, and the smile in her eyes is pure and clean. Jing Chengrui is infected by her and laughs with understanding. "Regor, I''ll go first. Someone will contact you then. Thank you." Mu Qingzhu thought that his time in the United States was limited, and there were too many things to do, and there was no time to talk more, so he said goodbye to him. Jing Chengrui looks at her delicate figure and walks forward step by step. Although she is weak, her steps are very steady and firm. She sighs in her heart. "Xiaozhu, in the market, Jiacheng group has suddenly developed luxury cars and occupied a lot of the market. This is very doubtful. You can pay attention to it." Just as Mu Qingzhu was about to walk out of the grass, Jing Chengrui raised his voice behind her. Mu Qingzhu''s steps stopped. Today''s Ruan group has been in a mess since the car accident, but Jing Chengrui''s words are still like a light splitting her dull head. A woman''s figure flashed in her mind, and a chill flashed in her eyes. She looked back and said with a smile, "regor, thank you for reminding me. I see." Then he waved to Jing Chengrui, who also waved to her. At that moment, Mu Qingzhu saw Jing Chengrui standing by the river, and seemed to see the poor, desperate little woman huddled pitifully on the grass, holding the car model designed by herself. The man walked towards the little girl, and everything changed. In her life, she is lucky to meet Jing Chengrui. Although there is no love, it is more memorable than love. She laughed, revealing a row of fine white teeth. I began to smile, then I opened my heart. Next to the American fashion design business school, Mu Qingzhu has been driving here for a long time. Zhang Wanxin studied fashion design in this school. According to her, she once seemed to have seen Ruan Jiajun here. Mu Qingzhu stopped the car in an inconspicuous corner and looked at the crowd around him. She came over yesterday and didn''t find anything. If there is no wrong guess, the dissolution of Zhang Wanxin''s engagement has a great impact on Ruan Jiajun, and he seems to find what he wants in Zhang Wanxin. People are like this, have, do not know how to cherish, only after the loss will regret. At the gate of the housekeeping company, a tall man appeared there. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes fixed on him and looked at him like disbelief. After a while, the man came out with a bag on his back, followed by several people, and got on a small engineering car. What are they going to do? The engineering car is going ahead. Mu Qingzhu was puzzled, and the car followed him. After a while, the engineering car stopped in front of a bright building. The men in the car came down. They gesticulated to the wall. Soon someone came into the building. Mu Qingzhu looked at the English letters of the engineering vehicle and immediately understood what they were going to do.It turns out that this is the "Spider Man" in the city, who specializes in cleaning external walls and working at height. Mu Qingzhu never dreamed that Ruan Jiajun would start this high-risk career in the American home management company. And for a whole year. Is this the old gentleman of Ruan''s residence? She was in the car staring at his back. That figure is similar to Ruan Hanyu''s point shape. And this figure does look a little different from before, much heavier. She sat in the car and watched him hanging down from such a high floor, hanging in the air, cleaning the walls. He did it very carefully. It turns out that people are not born high or low. Although Ruan Jiajun''s status in Ruan''s residence is not as good as Ruan Hanyu''s, he is also the young master of Ruan''s family. Moreover, Ruan''s family does not have many descendants. No matter how poor he is, he is respected and treated with dignity. He did not expect to be able to do anything when he was reduced. Mu Qingzhu looked incredulously at Ruan Jiajun, who finished cleaning the whole wall. Environment can really change people. It turned out that Ruan Jiajun, who was expelled from the Ruan residence, had almost no source of income. For more than a year, without any expertise, he had to do this high-risk operation in the United States. Although high-risk homework, but more money, have their own time, this is his choice. And it''s very close to Zhang Wanxin. He can see her often. Ruan Group car accident news, he is aware of, but also not interested in. It doesn''t belong to him anymore. At noon, Ruan Jiajun finally completed the day''s aerial work, with half a day left for him to control. Of course, he is not willing to do this kind of work, but he does not have the capital to start a business. He can only look for opportunities while working. Because of doing this job, he has been afraid to see Zhang Wanxin, for fear that she will look down on him. Every time, he could only watch her from a distance. He secretly made up his mind to do something to make everyone look up to him. After returning to the Canadian government company and signing, he received a day''s salary, collected the money and went out. Muqingzhu''s car followed him all the time. He went to a restaurant for a little noodles, then went on until he came to a dark and narrow basement. Muqingzhu stopped his car and came out. He was just about to go to the basement to find him. But a man came out face to face. Stay close, Mu Qingzhu finally see him. His face was dark and thin, he was a normal T-shirt cowboy, and he had a beard on his lips. It seemed that he hadn''t shaved for many days. He had a calm look and quiet eyes. Just one look. A man''s face is discolored and he is about to run back. "Ruan Jiajun, stop." Muqingzhu drank him down. Ruan Jiajun''s steps had to stop. "Jiajun, when do you want to escape? You, as a man, can''t just stay in a foreign country all your life? " Muqingzhu calmly stood behind him and asked in pain. Ruan Jiajun''s figure trembled and slowly turned back, with a cold smile on his face. "Qingqing, now I let you see jokes, don''t I?" There was no expression on his face except a cold smile, but his eyes were much calmer than before. "A joke?" Mu Qingzhu sneered, "I don''t care to see jokes like you. It''s better to let others see the jokes of our Ruan group." Ruan Jiajun''s face muscles twisted, with a sad smile: "I have already been expelled by Ruan''s residence. Don''t worry, my behavior will not affect the interests of your Ruan group. I have separated from Ruan''s family name." This words listen in Mu Qingzhu''s ear, incomparably harsh, in the heart suddenly had an angry. "Nonsense, where do you come from without the Ruan family? I didn''t expect that you, a man, were so ungrateful that you didn''t wake up after several years in prison, or didn''t realize your mistake. It''s ridiculous. " In Mu Qingzhu''s heart, this man is still resenting Ruan family for driving him out? "Qingqing, no, tangsao, you love Ruan Hanyu and naturally feel that everything is good for him. As for me, I made some mistakes, but can''t be forgiven? As I have said, I just didn''t want your father to participate in the election campaign at the beginning, so that I could win and make you look at me with new eyes. But how could I think of killing him? How could I think that he Qiao Liyuan used me behind his back. Over the years, I have been punished as I should be. I don''t owe you any more. Now I have separated from the Ruan family and have nothing to do with you If it''s any more, please respect me. " Ruan Jiajun said coldly, his face was cold, and he was not in the mood to stay more. He wanted to leave after passing her. "Stop for me." Mu Qingzhu looked at him and thought of going. Now that the Ruan family was killed, his grandmother thought about him day and night and only expected him to improve. She didn''t expect that he still had such an idea. She was really disappointed."Ruan Jiajun, the past is over. Even I don''t care. Do you still have to worry about it as a man? Have you ever thought about grandma? Have you ever thought about your own mother? It''s irresponsible of you to talk like this. It''s not really a man. I''ll tell you, I found you today to take you back. " Mu Qingzhu''s voice is powerful and dignified, and the canthus of his eyes fly obliquely. It''s a momentum that can''t be ignored. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 450 Ruan Jiajun looked up at her and suddenly laughed: "Qingqing, why do you say that? Why should I listen to you? " "Why do you say that? Now that I am in charge of the Ruan family, I have the right to ask you to go back with me. " Mu Qingzhu snorted coldly and said boldly, "you are the descendants of the Ruan family. When grandma drove you out, she had to. She was a man. If she made a mistake, she would have to pay for her behavior. Now what''s your attitude? It seems to hate everyone. Is it all imposed on you by others? You have to know how much grandma wants you to improve, and how much she misses you now. " Muqingzhu really wants to give him a slap to wake him up. Looking at him now, he is slovenly and almost like a beggar, but his poor self-esteem and careful eye are still there. They are all men. They are tall and handsome, but their inner thoughts are very different. "Grandma wants me to be good and miss me?" Ruan Jiajun was stunned and wanted to laugh. "You are wrong. In grandma''s heart, only your husband Ruan Hanyu is her grandson. I am nothing but a bastard. No one loves me. That Ruan''s mansion just won''t drive me away. Sooner or later, I will go too." The words almost made Mu Qingzhu dizzy. Dares the sentiment this fellow also to really have no progress, this mentality is so dark. "Ruan Jiajun." She couldn''t help her anger any longer. She yelled out: "what''s your psychology? Grandma is not in good health now. She talks about you every day and worries about your living conditions outside. That year, if it wasn''t for grandma''s decision, would you be able to get out of prison now? I''m afraid my father''s death will all depend on you. As a man, you don''t know the old man''s mind at all. If you go on like this, no one can save you. " Mu Qingzhu was really angry. He wanted to see him and take him back. Now the Ruan family is in trouble, and his grandmother is not well. At least he should go back to see her. But this man is a real jerk, as if all the people in the world have failed him. Who are these people? Ruan Jiajun''s face is a little purple, and Mu Qingzhu''s anger makes him feel a little guilty. He is always short of confidence towards Mu Qingzhu, and he finds that he is actually a little afraid of her. "Ruan Jiajun, grandma is not in good health now, and Ruan family has encountered difficulties. I''ll find her myself and tell you these things. Think about it for yourself. I live in the factory of Ruan group of Los Angeles, and I will go back to city a tomorrow morning. If you think about it, you can go back with me. If you don''t want to go back, don''t regret it." Mu Qingzhu coldly dropped this sentence and turned around to leave. "Qingqing, is grandma in bad health?" Ruan Jiajun seems to think of this question at this time, and some people ask him anxiously. When he was a child, his grandmother took him and Qingxiang to bed with him every time when he went back to Ruan''s residence. At that time, her grandmother took care of their two brothers and sisters in person, for fear that they would be hurt. She always took good care of them, and gradually came to her head. When she heard this news, she felt sad. He hated his grandmother. He pointed out Mu Qingzhu to Ruan Hanyu at that time. Usually, his grandmother''s eyes looked at Ruan Hanyu with that kind of appreciation and love, which was never seen when she looked at him. He knew that his status in his grandmother''s heart was not equal to Ruan Hanyu''s, and he hated her bias. Therefore, he was not so intimate with his grandmother. But once he heard that his grandmother was seriously ill, his heart was still very sad. After all, the image of his grandmother in his mind was so tall, and he was so kind to him when he was a child. His eyes immediately turned red. "Grandma''s body has been very weak, every day bedridden, even so, are still thinking of you, worried about you." Mu Qingzhu turned around and said word by word, then said with disdain: "Ruan Jiajun, I didn''t expect that you would be so heartless, even Zhang Wanxin, an outsider. After hearing the Ruan family''s disaster, Zhang Wanxin rushed over first and stood with us. But you, the legitimate son of Ruan family, are living here as if you didn''t know it I feel sad for you whether I hear it or not. " Her eyes fell on Ruan Jiajun''s body and her face was cold and disappointed. Ruan Jiajun opened his mouth for a while and suddenly asked, "what did you say? Zhang Wanxin returned to Ruan''s residence? " The corner of Mu Qingzhu''s mouth showed a smile that could not be observed. "So, are you inferior to her?" After that, he looked at him up and down again. Looking at his surprised and somewhat surprised face, the corner of his mouth moved and turned away. In the moment of turning around, her heart settled down. She knew Ruan Jiajun would follow her back. Her confident figure soon disappeared in the sight of Ruan Jiajun, who was still standing. Wan Xin, have you returned to Ruan group? Do you still have feelings for it? the light in his eyes began to shine a little, and the worries in his heart gradually subsided. After thinking about it, he turned and walked into the basement. When Mu Qingzhu went back, Liang Zexi was already waiting for her."Girl, you are here at last." When Liang Zexi saw her, he met her with friendly language, but his face was not relaxed at all. He''s been on the car all his life. He knows what''s at stake without even thinking about it. "Good old Liang." Mu Qingzhu smile, look calm, expression is also very calm, between the eyebrows and eyes are smiling, can''t see a little anxiety. Liang Laoyin nodded, this girl really can become a great weapon, in front of such a big storm, can be so calm, really rare. Wen Shangqing is also in the office. When he sees Mu Qingzhu coming in, he is about to leave. "Manager Wen, stay. I have something to say today." Muqingzhu stopped him in time. The three sat down around the table. "Mr. Liang, now all factories begin to produce intelligent vehicle system. Can we finish this task in a month?" As soon as muqingzhu sat down, he solemnly raised the question. Intelligent vehicle system? Liang Zexi was shocked and soon laughed bitterly. At present, this kind of high-tech system is only developed by Jingrui group in the world. After all, Ruan group started late and is still in the testing stage. It seems too difficult to complete it now. Immediately shook his head, sighed: "girl, this is not to want to be able to succeed." "Yes," muqingzhu said with a smile, "but now, Jingshun group has agreed to transfer this technology to us." Muqingzhu went on so easily, "tomorrow, manager Wen can go to Jingrui group to find their technicians. Now I want to know, if we have this technology, can we produce a batch of intelligent vehicle systems within a month?" Mu Qingzhu''s eyes solemnly looked at Liang Zexi. This old man who has unique experience in automobile, his attitude is very important. Liang Zexi was surprised that Jingshun group was willing to transfer this technology at this critical moment. How noble is this? The competition in the same industry has always been cruel. It''s very good not to fall into the trap. However, this kind of timely help really miraculously happened. After a while, he calmed down and replied excitedly, "there''s no problem at all." "Well, a month later, the cars of our Ruan group will change their face and start to develop again." After hearing Liang Zexi''s decisive reply, Mu Qingzhu immediately said, "in a month''s time, I will send someone to re register the company, and integrate and rectify on this basis. At present, our Ruan group''s car model is equipped with the world''s unique advanced vehicle navigation system. I believe it will soon dominate the European field. As for the past, That''s it. " As soon as these words came out, Liang Zexi and Wen Shangqing soon understood the intention of muqingzhu, and their faces were surprised. Liang Zexi even nodded with a smile, appreciating muqingzhu''s decision-making. Next, the three of them began to discuss the details. They held a meeting all afternoon and didn''t finalize the details until very late. Only a month later, the cars of Ruan group in foreign countries changed their face and began to move towards the market again. Although the domestic market is still stagnant and in endless trouble, the big key market has been steadily occupied, even better than before, which plays a vital role in the survival of Ruan group. The sky is blue and white clouds are blooming. Standing at the entrance of the airport, Mu Qingzhu looks at the flow of people, traffic and the crash of airplanes. Suddenly he feels like he is in a dream. That year, she and Ruan Hanyu opened their hearts to each other in Los Angeles, and their feelings entered a new stage. Although there were many difficulties behind them, their feelings were stabilized. She really had a strong feeling for this land. Standing, looking one more time, turning to prepare to enter the airport hall. It seems that someone is following her. If she takes a step forward, that step will follow. If she stops, that step will stop at the right time. She frowned and looked back. The figure seemed to turn around and want to run, but finally stopped. Ruan Jiajun is standing behind with a small bag in his hand. His face is very unnatural. The light in his eyes is timid and self-confident. He even looks at her timidly like a child who has done something wrong begging for forgiveness. Mu Qingzhu couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. He gave him a hard look with no expression on his face. She turned around and went on towards the parking lot. Ruan Jiajun followed closely behind him, as if Mu Qingzhu would disappear at any time, and he would never go back to that home. Over the years, in prison and in the United States, he lived humbly without dignity. He even resented the ruthlessness of Ruan''s residence and everyone there. But when muqingzhu found him. At that moment, the woman completely changed in his image. She is now his sister-in-law, the head of the Ruan family. In addition to looking up and admiring, she had only prestige in his heart.He followed her, as if looking for the way home, looking for that direction in the fog. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 451 "Jiajun, now Ruan group is in trouble. Have you ever thought about what to do?" Mu Qingzhu asked coldly on the plane. Ruan Jiajun sat on one side, bowed his head and said nothing. Mu Qingzhu looked at him and said faintly, "now Zhang Wanxin is in Ruan''s group. Stay with me. You can go back to Ruan''s residence to see grandma after you go home." Mu Qingzhu is not sure if Zhang Wanxin would like to see him. For fear of arousing her antipathy, she won''t let Zhang Wanxin meet Ruan Jiajun for the time being. As the saying goes, a prodigal son will never change his gold. But has Ruan Jiajun turned back? Is it worth a woman''s life? At least muqingzhu can''t be seen for the time being. Zhang Wan is straightforward and easy to be influenced by his feelings. If Ruan Jiajun doesn''t change his mind, Zhang Wan is willing to turn back and Mu Qingzhu will stop him. Marriage is not a joke, her marriage can be described as a step by step with blood, she does not want to let her experience again naive Frank Zhang Wan heart repeat. "Good." Ruan Jiajun eyes deep, nodded agreed. In a spacious and bright office. Ruan Hanyu stood as lofty as a green hill, with unseen waves in his eyes. His tight eyes were covered with ice, and the chill seeped through. Xi Yuxuan stands in front of him, his eyes are also gloomy. They looked at each other. The air was full of swords and swords. "Ruan Hanyu, now all the evidence points to Mu Qingzhu. She implanted the leaked software into the navigation system. Her fingerprints are her evidence. Now how do you explain?" Xi Yuxuan''s words stabbed Ruan Hanyu''s heart like a sword. This sentence really stimulated him. It really stimulated him. If the Ruan clique collapses from now on, he doesn''t care; if today''s conspiracies of these people are aimed at him, even if he is sent to prison, he doesn''t care. But now, they are pushing everything to the woman he loves, muqingzhu. Muqingzhu is his soft hand. Now he is pinched to death by them. It''s worse than killing him directly. No, it can''t be! It''s impossible for his Qingzhu to do such a thing. It''s pure planting. The fist in the hand clenched and was about to squeeze out of the water. The name of Qingzhu has been engraved into his life for a long time. As long as it hurts a little, it will be bloody and make him breathe. How could a woman whom he devoted all his life to protecting make such a mistake? How can I watch her wronged. "It''s ridiculous." Ruan Hanyu Bingling''s eyes suddenly lit up a fire. His slender neck straightened up, stiff, and his face was as red as Guan Gong. He bared his teeth and cracked his eyes. He was a very aggressive rooster. He patted his desk hard, "Xi Yuxuan, it''s obviously planted. It''s impossible." Xi Yuxuan looks at him coldly, the Mou light is locked by the layer of gray, not a little mood, the voice is cold like ice: "planted? Which eye do you see is planted? The evidence. " Evidence? Ruan Hanyu''s face turned white, and his hands were powerless on his desk. "You know, in front of the law, we only pay attention to evidence. Now everything shows that Mu Qingzhu is the one who divulges the secrets of his family and country in your Ruan group. Her fingerprints are embedded in the navigator. This is iron evidence. She can''t clean it up unless you can find more powerful evidence." Xi Yuxuan face frost, low roar. He never thought that the results of the investigation over the past few days turned out to point all the evidence to Mu Qingzhu, which he absolutely did not want to see. How could such a beautiful woman, so weak and pure, do such a thing? It''s totally impossible. He was shocked by the result. But now all the evidence has fallen on her head, which can''t be overturned at all. At this time, Ruan Hanyu''s face was blue and his blood red eyes were like a leopard beast. He stared at Xi Yuxuan tightly, as if he was going to burn him. "You know, if this incident is handed in, after it is determined, Mu Qingzhu will be taken away immediately, and she will go to prison immediately. Do you know the seriousness of the consequences of this incident?" Xi Yuxuan looks at Ruan Hanyu who has lost his mind and says word by word, deliberately biting the word "imprisonment". "No Ruan Hanyu smashed his fist on his desk and roared out, "Xi Yuxuan, you are not a human being. You are too vicious. Can Qingzhu do such a thing? You know better than I do Xi Yuxuan''s eyes are gray. The girl he has been optimistic about since he was a child, even more than Ruan Hanyu, believes that she can''t do such a stupid thing, but now she is in front of us. "I tell you, Ruan Hanyu, now, I''m not looking at your face, but at Qingzhu''s face. I''d better give you another period of time. You''d better find the real murderer for me as soon as possible. If you can''t find out by then, I''m sorry. I can only hand in the present results. If so, it''s very possible that Qingzhu''s whole life will be in prison It''s over. Think about it for yourself Xi Yuxuan stares at him and says coldly, then turns around and goes out heavily.Ruan Hanyu leaned forward and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, his hand supported his desk in time. He lowered his head and felt cold sweat on his forehead. At this time, his heart, like a winter bamboo shoot, was wrapped layer by layer, but now it was peeled off alive, pulled layer by layer to the deepest part, and then "scratched" with a sharp knife, dripping with blood. After several days of investigation, the result made him feel worse than death! His rigid body slowly limped down, and finally fell into the soft chair without life. Time seemed to be still. He collapsed in the couch with a pale face, without any thinking. His eyes were frozen. All his thinking, emotion, uneasiness and pain were frozen. He was still looking at the ceiling lamp. A long time later, a tear from the corner of the eye fell along the bridge of the nose and the other eye onto the hand of the sofa, warm and bitter. Don''t worry, Qingzhu. Even if I try my best, I will protect the happiness of you and Xiaobao. So straight lie, maintain the same position, I do not know how long, until the dark all engulfed him. Sister Yun, your eyes are too accurate. Now Ruan Hanyu is finally interested in me. Look, these are all the new clothes he bought for me. " In the office of yunzhengtai group, Liya walks in with a bright face. The smile between her eyes and eyebrows can''t be concealed. She lowers her head shyly. She looks like a little girl falling in love. "Oh, really? That''s good. " Yunji put his hands on the desk, clenched them, and laughed very cordially. "It''s my Liya, beautiful and delicate. That pitiful look is what a man would like." Her eyes narrowed and her smile reached the bottom of her eyes. Leia''s pretty face was soon flushed with shame. ¡° www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 452 "Tell me first, what''s going on over there?" She asked slowly. "Don''t worry, now all the evidence has pointed to that woman. It''s estimated that she will go to prison soon." Liya''s eyebrows rose, and her face was full of pride. The light red light on her face turned into a beautiful red cloud, enchanting and charming. Cloud Ji good-looking eyes looking at her, the corner of the mouth smile shallow floating, the light in the eyes some floating. "Now, Leah, your chance has come." She squinted and laughed, eyes staring at her, said faintly, the smile on her face was enigmatic. For a moment, Leia''s heart was pounding and her face was as red as a ripe one. She must be Ruan Hanyu''s woman. She wants to live a beautiful and respectable life. She wants to have whatever she wants. She wants to spend a lot of money and live a life of human beings. From small to big, she was afraid of being poor, and she would never want to live such a humble and poor life again. Of course, she will not be willing to be held in the hands of Yun Ji, when her chess pieces, do cannon fodder. She has her own plan. "Thank you for your cultivation. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." She looked at her with watery eyes and laughed sweetly. Yun ji''s fingers moved, her eyes shrank slightly, but she let go without any trace, and her face was full of cordial smile. She bent her mouth and nodded. Leia''s light body turned gracefully. The light green skirt has drawn a beautiful arc, flowing in the air, emitting a faint fragrance. Yunji looks at Liya''s figure, the smile on her face is disappearing, and the corner of her mouth is cold. When muqingzhu arrived at city a, it was almost noon. She didn''t even have time to go back to Ruan''s residence, so she went directly to Ruan''s group. I tried my best to hold back my missing for Xiaobao. I just wanted to see Ruan Hanyu. They had been separated for three days. It was too long for her. The staff in the company are coming out in twos and threes, ready to have lunch. "Ah, Mr. Mu is so pitiful. He was removed after only a few days." "Yes, she was demoted to be a secretary. How could she feel?" "Isn''t it? She does her best for the company. Now, if something happens to the company, she will be the first to be attacked. Mr. Ruan is really ruthless." "It''s strange that Mr. Ruan and Mrs. Ruan have always been in love. I didn''t expect that Mr. Ruan would be seduced by the woman named Liya so soon. Now it''s good that the status of the real wife can''t be preserved. I didn''t expect that men are so fickle." "I''m cold to think about it. It''s said that Mr. Ruan used to pester Mr. Mu back in vain. We all saw the wedding that cost 500 million at the beginning. At that time, we all believed in love and envied Mrs. Ruan, but now I''m completely disappointed in love." "Therefore, women should never marry into a rich family. That kind of day seems to have boundless scenery, but it''s actually bitterness behind the scenes. Who knows." "By the way, have you heard that financial tycoon Qin Zuye is ready to take a concubine openly. It''s said that he took the concubine home with him. It''s useless to oppose the original match. This kind of phenomenon is not good in city A. in the past, those rich men were playing with women outside, and they could only make a home secretly outside. Now, they can bring it back openly Home, it''s really troublesome for the original mate. " "Well, women''s lives are really hard. It''s unfair to women." ¡­¡­ A group of female staff speechlessly walked along the path above the parking lot. No one saw the bamboo standing in the corner of the wall of the parking lot. Their voices faded away. Muqingzhu, who had just come out of the underground parking lot, just came to the corner and saw the staff of the company passing through the lane in front of the parking lot and taking the staff ladder to the dining room. All their voices poured into her ears. She was stunned for a moment, like a puppet standing in the dark corner, at a loss. Was she the one they were talking about? Why do you talk like this? She thought, it must be a mistake. Turn around and walk towards the elevator on the first floor of the parking lot. In fact, you can directly take the special elevator for the president here, up to the 88th floor of her office. However, she always does not like to take the elevator directly in the parking lot, because it is too dark here, which will make her feel suffocated and creepy. She didn''t like the feeling. Therefore, she would rather walk around the hall and take the elevator to avoid the darkness. But today, she doesn''t want to see anyone any more. She just wants to see Ruan Hanyu as soon as possible to relieve her doubts. The elevator was unimpeded all the way to the 88th floor. Just stepped into the front desk of Ruan''s group, an unpredictable and strange breath came head on.Secretary you is sitting at the front desk. When he sees her, he stands up in a panic. He doesn''t stand up as usual and calls her "vice president Mu." Instead, he looked at her dully, his face full of embarrassment, his eyes full of sympathy, pity and even grief. Mu Qingzhu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. "How is the company these days?" This unpredictable atmosphere aggravates Mu Qingzhu''s uneasiness. Intuitively, this feeling is too bad. Secretary you is always generous in front of her. How can she be embarrassed? Now her eyes are fixed on her. "Mu, vice president of mu, the company is in good condition." Secretary you Shanshan replied, "Mr. Ruan has put all his energy into other operations of the company in recent days. He has finally stabilized the situation. The company is still in normal operation, but for the time being, I''m afraid it''s just..." She didn''t say any more. In fact, she didn''t have to say any more. Of course, Mu Qingzhu''s heart was clear. This time, the company has completely failed in terms of automobiles. "Well, Mr. Ruan." Since the company was ok, how could this feeling be so strange? She was very upset at the moment, and then she asked, "Mr. Ruan." Secretary you''s eyes are dodging and his head is lower. "Say, where is he?" Mu Qingzhu thought that these three days, she went to the United States, Ruan Hanyu did not give her a phone call, just think that the company is busy, and she is too busy, also ignored. But now Secretary you''s expression in front of her made her more and more worried. She looked at Ruan Hanyu''s office. The door was closed. It was obvious that he was not in the office. "Vice president Mu, you..." Secretary you opens his mouth. Just as he wants to speak, he sees the door of Mu Qingzhu''s office open. Zhang Wanxin probably hears her voice and rushes out from inside. With a face full of anger, he runs over and pulls her to the office. "WAN Xin, what''s the matter?" Mu Qingzhu was dragged by Zhang Wanxin and directly pushed down by her on the sofa in the office. Her arm was hurt by her hand. She really didn''t understand the situation and was puzzled by Zhang Wanxin''s action. "I''m so angry." Zhang Wan stamped his feet and said angrily, "well, why do you want to go to America? It''s good that you''ve only been out for three days. Your husband is really seduced by the woman named Liya. Now you can cry. " Zhang Wan''s face was full of anger and anger. He hated Mu Qingzhu. It was only when Ruan Hanyu had just gone out with Liya in full face that she realized that Ruan Hanyu was really seduced by Liya, and that he was so blatant, which made people angry. Mu Qingzhu was shocked by Zhang Wanxin''s words, and his ear was the staff''s voice when he was downstairs just now. He looked at Zhang Wanxin as if he couldn''t believe it, and asked with a dull expression: "WAN Xin, what are you talking about? How can I not understand. " "Of course you don''t understand. Don''t say it''s you. Even I can''t believe it, but the truth is." Zhang Wan heart help forehead called heaven, pause, clearly said, "the fact is: your man has been seduced away by other women, you should be so stupid, do not know anything." Zhang Wanxin said: "that woman named Liya is not a good one. You can see her eyes are disgusting. All day long, she looks like a cabbage, pretending to be poor and pure. It''s disgusting. But there''s no way. Men just want to be hooked by this kind of woman, my good sister Sister, how can you be so stupid. " Zhang Wan was heartbroken. She hated that she had stayed in the office and didn''t defend Ruan Hanyu for mu Qingzhu. Moreover, she didn''t know about it until she saw it with her own eyes. From this, we can see how good this woman is. It seems that Mu Qingzhu is in trouble again. Mu Qingzhu''s brain was in a mess, but no matter how chaotic he was, he understood Zhang Wanxin''s words. There was a pain in his heart, and he couldn''t help supporting his stomach with his hand. However, no matter what happened, he felt that all the internal organs were turned into a mess. The pain made her forehead sweat, and her face turned white. Will Ruan Hanyu be seduced by Liya? After so many twists and turns between them, will he still be seduced by such a woman? No way. She shook her head. "And Ruan Hanyu, where is he?" She stood up to go to him herself. "I won''t believe it." No matter who says it, she won''t believe it unless she sees it with her own eyes. "Sister." Zhang Wanxin had to hold her back and said anxiously, "it''s time. You don''t want to believe it. Let me tell you, brother Hanyu just walked out of his office with Liya. I saw it with my own eyes. It''s true. Now they have already gone out, and they are so intimate." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 453 At this time, Zhang Wan''s heart is almost made headache by the persistence of Mu Qingzhu. At this time, she is not willing to believe this cruel fact. But then again, not to mention muqingzhu, even she didn''t want to believe this fact. It seems that in the past few days, Ruan Hanyu was seduced by Liya while muqingzhu was away, and then began to cheat. But she stayed in the office, but she didn''t hear a little bit, and didn''t notice anything wrong. This incredible thing, can''t blame Mu Qingzhu, even she felt too ridiculous, if Ruan Hanyu really just in these days lonely can''t bear to hook up with Liya. That kind of man is too unreliable. Thanks to their love, they still went through many difficulties and countless tests before they came together. Just like this, and even when the Ruan group was in crisis, they cheated and betrayed Mu Qingzhu. This is really incredible. "Ah." Zhang Wan sighed and shook his head. Mu Qingzhu was completely stupefied and stood there, even without thinking. Did she believe in Ruan Hanyu too much? Do you believe in his affection and their love? "Sister, wake up." Zhang Wanxin was terrified by Mu Qingzhu''s bewilderment. The blow was too big for her to bear. Originally, I didn''t want to tell her, but if I didn''t tell her, Ruan Hanyu showed up with Liya in the company. Now all the employees of the company know about it, and even some sensitive news media have spread their gossip. If you don''t tell her at this time, you will be irresponsible to her. After all, when you meet her in person, it will be an unbearable blow. Instead of making a fool of herself in front of the company''s employees at that time, it''s better for her to tell me. At least she will be psychologically prepared. "No, Hanyu can''t do that to me. I''ll never believe it." After staying for a while, her thinking was able to work normally. First of all, she uttered this heartrending cry, "I''ll go to him and ask him myself." Then he ran out of his mind. "No, sister." Zhang Wan''s heart was stunned. Mu Qingzhu''s face was so terrible that she didn''t seem to be very conscious. If she rushed out like this, there would be a lot of traffic on the street, and the consequences would be unimaginable. She wanted to stop her, but she ran out of the door and just pressed the elevator. At this time, Mu Qingzhu had only one consciousness in his mind, which was to find Ruan Hanyu immediately and ask about the situation. She wanted to hear him say in person: he didn''t apologize to her, those are just rumors, don''t believe those. In her heart, these things are completely impossible, and she will not believe anything unless she can see it with her own eyes. I stumbled into the elevator and leaned against the metal baffle of the elevator. I had a headache. She and Ruan Hanyu have been heart to heart with each other for a long time, and there is no possibility of such a situation. Besides, how could he be so easily seduced. When the elevator door opened, muqingzhu only felt the darkness in her eyes. She couldn''t even see the road in front of her. "Qingzhu, where are you going?" The burly man blocked her way out, reached out and grabbed her arm, low asked. "Hanyu." Hearing a man''s voice, Mu Qingzhu was surprised. She opened her eyes and looked at him. Maybe it was too dark in the underground garage, or Mu Qingzhu was too sad. In a word, her head was all paste at this time. She only felt that there were countless black shadows overlapping in front of her, and could not see the man''s face clearly. But this man''s stature is very tall and burly, very similar to her Hanyu, the hand that grasps her arm is powerful, everything seems to have such a familiar feeling. "Hanyu, you''re back." She rushed into his arms, put her hands around his waist, buried her face on his strong chest, and asked with tears in her voice: "Hanyu, tell me, have you betrayed me, don''t you love me any more? Or was he frustrated and abandoned by this incident? " She said so, tearing her heart to cry, lying in his arms, like a hurt kitten nestled in front of the man''s strong chest, tightly hugged him, crying. The man in front of her was stunned for a moment. Then he raised his hand and hugged her from behind. Gradually, he hugged her more and more tightly. The woman in his arms is still crying. He thinks about it, picks her up, turns around and walks towards the car in the parking lot. Until the expensive luxury car came out, Mu Qingzhu was still sobbing on the back seat, and didn''t come back. The bright light came from the window and reflected on Mu Qingzhu''s tearful face. She looked up and found that this car was not the Hummer she was used to. Although it was also a luxury car, it was a sports car. That feeling was totally different. Heart surprised a jump, quickly turned his head to see the man is driving, this just see. The handsome man in the driver''s seat should be Xi Yuxuan. She would burst into Xi Yuxuan''s arms and cry. What''s the matter!The head looks like being hit by the iron bar, and it wakes up in an instant. In a hurry, he mistook Xi Yuxuan for Ruan Hanyu. What a shame! "Yuxuan, I''m so sorry. I''ve got the wrong person." She was embarrassed, very embarrassed, and apologized repeatedly. Under Xi Yuxuan''s sword eyebrows, there were deep eyes, sharp eyes just looking at the road ahead, driving attentively, with a deep face and silence. "Yuxuan, please drive back, or let me get off here." Looking at Xi Yuxuan, Mu Qingzhu doesn''t react. He just continues to drive. The direction of the car is not the way back to Ruan group. The road is also very strange. At the moment, he is flustered and busy in the back begging. Small cars on the street were overtaken by their cars. Xi Yuxuan didn''t drive as crazy as Ruan Hanyu, but he was absolutely ruthless. Like a cheetah, he seemed to be waving his teeth and claws at the cars near him at any time. Therefore, many cars are far away from it. "Yuxuan, stop the car, I want to go back to Ruan group." After several times in a row, the man didn''t mean to stop or turn around. Mu Qingzhu''s heart was very flustered. He patted his chair in the back row and said repeatedly. I regret that I was so excited that I mistook Xi Yuxuan for Ruan Hanyu. Now I''m looking for my own death. The seat was shaken and made a sound by Mu Qingzhu. Xi Yuxuan turned his head slightly and said in a deep voice: "Qingzhu, don''t make trouble. Aren''t you going to find Ruan Hanyu? I''ll take you now. " Mu Qingzhu was stunned. Take her to Ruan Hanyu. That''s good! Her hand stopped in the air and immediately stopped beating. She just looked at him and asked, "Yuxuan, do you really know where Hanyu is?" "Well, you''ll see it soon." Xi Yuxuan replied dully, "sit tight and don''t move." The wood and bamboo didn''t dare to move any more. There was a light in their eyes. It turned out that he was going to take her to Ruan Hanyu. She was just about to see him. In that case, sit down. In front of all kinds of international fashion brand fashion counters in the friendship store, the tall and slender figure of men is taking slim and beautiful women to choose all kinds of fashion brands. Women are blushing and charming. They try to wear their favorite clothes one by one, while men are smiling at them. Women, like butterflies, run to men with different kinds of clothes from time to time. They twist their waists in front of him and rotate around. Their watery eyes are always staring at men, as if they are asking for their opinions. Every time a man smiles Head, her face will float a layer of blush, and then go for another dress. Men seem to be very patient and focused. In this situation, the woman''s charming voice and swallowing language entangled in the man''s charming smile, which made Mu Qingzhu''s eyes astringent and swollen. Such a scene almost only appeared in front of Mu Qingzhu''s eyes. In an instant, he felt a burst of suffocation. In front of him, the world was full of darkness, and even could not stand steadily. Xi Yuxuan in time behind the arm to hold her, in case she will fall down. The lover who had vowed in front of her many times and even had a heart to heart relationship with him would have been seduced and betrayed by other women in the short three days when she left. What a painful fact! Is love really so untenable? Her shoulders began to shiver, and she wanted to rush in and slap the woman. Then she faced the man and asked him: why? Why betray her? Xi Yuxuan, who seemed to know her mind, reached for her and whispered in her ear: "Qingzhu, now Ruan group is still in trouble. Ruan Hanyu is a well-known person. If you really want to make trouble, Ruan group, Ruan Hanyu and you will fall into unlimited gossip. Will this really be good for your company?" Just such a sentence, immediately let Mu Qingzhu want to rush up the impulse flat down. She looked at the handsome man who was still her husband with dim eyes. Erhang Qinglei climbed onto her face, breathed low and wept silently. Xi Yuxuan looked at her, silent. This woman, the girl he had been looking after since she was a child, is now in such pain that his heart is torn. He put his right arm around her shoulder and patted her shaking shoulder with a hand. "Qingzhu, don''t worry. Maybe he has a problem. Let''s leave first." Muqingzhu nodded senselessly. I don''t know how to leave Lianyi store. Mu Qingzhu''s mind is full of pictures of Ruan Hanyu smiling at Liya. His heart is very painful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 454 "Where do you want to go now?" Xi Yuxuan sat in the driver''s seat in the front row, handed her a tissue, asking for advice. Mu Qingzhu took the paper towel and rubbed it on his face, choking, "I want to drink." Drinking? Xi Yuxuan deep then has the God''s eyes to look at her, after confirming this woman is not talking nonsense, started the car to go toward the front. "Here, stop, here." When the car passed the river crossing the moat, Mu Qingzhu suddenly cried, pointing to the river. Xi Yuxuan stopped the car and turned his face. Muqingzhu had already opened the car window and ran towards the river. "Qingzhu." Xi Yuxuan frowned and cried in a deep voice. This woman''s gait is unstable. It''s dangerous to run down like this. He quickly opened the door and trotted up to the side. "Qingzhu, be careful." His iron arm strongly encircles her, slowly encircles her and sits down on a safe high ground. Mu Qingzhu sat with tears streaming. Xi Yuxuan''s broad embracing ring hugged her, one hand gently patted on her shoulder, comforting her. A woman''s delicate body is shaking all over her body, and her delicate neck is looming in the green silk, which means that the fleshy earlobes are so sexy. Xi Yuxuan lowered his head, all this presented in front of his eyes, his heart beat up quickly, and his body was surging. This is the first time that he has this feeling since he was so old. It''s completely different from the general desire for women. It''s a kind of deep pity. He wants to take care of her, and then slowly give her the feeling of love. This woman''s forbearance, perseverance, these days, he is in the eye, just like now, she is full of tears, because of Ruan Hanyu''s betrayal and tears, but she tried to forbear, did not lose Ruan Hanyu''s face in public, not to ask him to make trouble, take care of the overall situation. The current situation, from the heart, is really not so good for her. Now all the charges of Ruan group fall on her head, but she doesn''t know it. If he doesn''t guess wrong, Ruan Hanyu won''t let her know. I''m afraid she can''t stand the blow. Similarly, he doesn''t want to let her know the cruel fact. He is waiting for Ruan Hanyu to give more powerful evidence, but what will happen? In fact, even he has no bottom in his heart. Because it was related to her, he suppressed the leak case. For the time being, he did not let anyone know, but told Ruan Hanyu. He didn''t want to see the woman go to jail, and it was unfair to her. If Ruan Hanyu really loves her, he will make every effort to clear the charge for her. But now Ruan Hanyu didn''t seem to take any action. On the contrary, at this time, he hooked up with the woman Liya. What does that mean? Is thinking of Mu Qingzhu going to jail, he is looking for a substitute woman to play, if so, it is too explicit, too despicable! Now Xi Yuxuan can''t understand Ruan Hanyu. Mu Qingzhu was dazed and sat with tears. After a long time, he was so tired that he slowly lowered his head and put his head on the shoulder of the man beside him. The man''s light mixed with the smell of cigarettes floated into her nose, and she looked up a little confused, this taste is too different, and that familiar embrace, that let her intoxicated breath is very different. She turned to look at him, recognized him, and jumped up from the ground. "Yuxuan, tell me, is all this your arrangement? Our Ruan group''s car didn''t leak secrets at all, right? You hate us because we didn''t support your father''s election, so you want to bring down the Ruan group, don''t you? " She stood back a few steps and kept a certain distance from him. She pointed to Xi Yuxuan and asked. Xi Yuxuan''s face is very ugly, this woman loves a person, all love to become this appearance, the whole body heart is only him, even if he betrayed her, also don''t want to put the fault on him, to his cold, but don''t hide. His brow was heavy and his face was dark. "Qingzhu, in your mind, I am just such a mean person?" Xi Yuxuan''s face is really ugly. He reaches out his hand and takes out a cigarette from his pocket. The cigarette is curling and the smoke is dazzling. His handsome face is secretive in the smoke. Mu Qingzhu looked straight into his eyes, as if to see through him. I can''t blame her for thinking that, but it''s just a coincidence. Shortly after he took office in the security department, the car of their Ruan group had an accident, and it was still a fatal injury, this is incredible. Obviously, the person who can come up with such a scheme must have mastered some upper level security knowledge, which is not what ordinary people can think of. Xi Yuxuan is fully qualified for this. Xi Yuxuan looked at her suspicious face, wry smile, if she knew that all the evidence of crime had been pushed to her, how should she think? He Xi Yuxuan thinks that the Ruan group is over, but he doesn''t want her to have an accident, which she won''t understand.River wind constantly blowing over, the tears on her face blowing into the corner of her mouth, bitter and astringent. "Xi Yuxuan, if you let me know that the Ruan Group car is related to you, I will not let you go." She clenched her fist and swallowed bitter tears. Xi Yuxuan looked at her with a gloomy face, and the veins of his forehead were jumping. "Qingzhu, would you wake up? You know what? Today, Ruan Hanyu has removed your deputy general manager. Now you are just a secretary in the company. Do you want to go back? Do you want to doubt me? " He brushed the hair off his forehead with his hand, and his voice was a little cold. Removed her? Mu Qingzhu was stunned. Today, when she was in the underground parking lot, she heard the comments of the company''s employees. It turned out that all this was true. She was dismissed by Ruan Hanyu! There are tears coming out of the corner of the eye. Hanyu, why? Why don''t you even talk to her? Is it because of setbacks? Even if the car of Ruan group broke down, it was nothing. She was confident that she could start from the beginning. She was not afraid. Now what she is afraid of is Ruan Hanyu''s heart. I''m afraid that he will change his mind. Xi Yuxuan stares at her stupidly, painful appearance, the bottom of my heart will be very painful. He really didn''t want to see her so sad. turned and strode to the roadside car, opened the trunk and brought out a bottle of high-end baijiu. "Qingzhu, don''t you want to drink? How about I get drunk with you? " Xi Yuxuan quickly steps up with a wine bottle and raises it in front of her. "What kind of wine would you like to drink?" Mu Qingzhu stepped back, kept a distance from him, always had an indescribable vigilance to him, and did not want to be too close to him. Her face was full of pain, and her eyes were full of vigilance against him. This made Xi Yuxuan very hurt. "Qingzhu, do you remember that time? As like as two peas, you love to see her, and I want to take it away from you. I helped you and didn''t let her win. The result was that I fought with her face to face, and then she made a new one to give her the whole thing. There was a faint smile in his eyes. It was a good memory of the past. He remembered it so clearly, even the tears in Mu Qingzhu''s eyes at that time. Mu Qingzhu looked at him coldly. Xi Yuxuan looked at the light in her eyes and became serious. Qingzhu, if today, you are willing to accept me, I can still block Yunji''s frame for you, not hesitate to turn against her, but can you give me this opportunity? He asked in his heart, knowing it was impossible. "Ha ha." He suddenly looked up at the sky and burst into tears. "Qingzhu, you are crying for the one you love today, but I, the one I love, have never even had the chance to make me cry for her. With this alone, I should drink and stay drunk with you." With that, he unscrewed the bottle cap and took a big sip. The strong aroma of the wine floated in the air. Mu Qingzhu''s heart was bitter and astringent. It was too bitter to bear the pain. He grabbed the bottle in his hand and drank it fiercely. "Enough." Looking at her, he looked up at his mouth and poured Baijiu, but he felt like drinking water. He was sinking in his heart, and he grabbed the bottle. He shouted, "don''t you want to die?" It''s wine, not water. " Spicy alcohol directly from the throat into the throat, and then along the throat into the stomach, instant Mu Qingzhu felt the whole person like fire in the burning, the stomach is burning extremely uncomfortable, she coughed violently. "Qingzhu, don''t worry!" Xi Yuxuan hurriedly stretched out his hand to help her, asked with concern. "Don''t worry about me, wine. Bring wine." When Mu Qingzhu''s cough subsided, he pushed him away and wanted to grab the bottle in his hand. Xi Yuxuan grabs her hand and holds it hard. The woman looks up at him. Her pink cheeks were flushed, her red lips were like glazed dishes, her long eyelashes were blinking, but she could not hide the pain in her eyes. She opened her lips and begged, "please, give me wine." This one close attractive lip, bright, white porcelain like skin, smooth if greasy, holding in the hands of the wrist soft Qian thin if boneless, Xi Yuxuan''s whole body is surging up a never-had upsurge, it is a kind of upsurge only to this woman. Want to stick her lips, fierce gnawing, and then rub her into the chest, vent the heat of the body. He met a lot of women, but like her, pure for love, so infatuated with a man, willing to rush up like a moth to the fire for that man, even if it is hurt to the skin, also do not look back, just for the heart of the dedication to love, only for this lover, willing to do anything for him, such love is too moving. A man''s life will be wonderful only when he meets such a woman. And there are too few such women. He Xi Yuxuan is also a real man, also want to have such a love.In today''s materialistic society, which woman is not married to a rich family for the sake of material and reputation, status and money, but mu Qingzhu is definitely not married to Ruan Hanyu for these reasons, which Xi Yuxuan knows better than anyone. Because of this, he would value her, not willing to blaspheme her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 455 "Qingzhu, go back. You can''t drink any more." Xi Yuxuan put away all kinds of inner desire, suddenly reached out to hold her, said tenderly. "No, I want a drink. Please, give me a drink." Mu Qingzhu, who has been stimulated by alcohol to lose his mind, has no pain at this time and forgets everything. He just wants to drink to relieve his worries, kicking, dancing and shouting. Xi Yuxuan raises the wine bottle in his hand and throws it into the river. He holds her in both hands and walks towards the car. "Let her go." Angry shouts thundered from behind. Xi Yuxuan was shocked by the sound, and could not help but stop. He just turned around. Bang, a heavy blow immediately hit him in the face. Suddenly, his eyes were full of stars, and his face was burning with pain. A powerful hand quickly snatched the woman from his arms, and a fierce voice rang out in his ear: "dare to move my woman, and seek death." Xi Yuxuan stood steadily, and Ruan Hanyu''s angry face appeared in front of him. "Xi Yuxuan, what''s your idea? Muqingzhu is my wife. What do you want to do? " Ruan Hanyu, like a male elephant with angry hair, roared with rage. When I was still in Lianyi supermarket, I received a phone call from Zhang Wanxin, saying that Mu Qingzhu had come back from the United States, heard the news, was looking for him everywhere, and had already run out. His heart sank and his eyes darkened. No, what would happen if this woman knew about him I can hardly think about it. I didn''t expect that this woman would come back so soon. I thought she would stay in the United States for a week, but only three days later, she came back. Why come back so soon? He had pain in his eyes and asked in his heart. There was no time to think about it, so I turned around and ran out. Looking for a lot of places did not find her, I thought of here. I remember that time, when she was sad and miserable, she was drinking here. She was almost hurt by the two gangsters. When she thought about it, her heart would be pulled up. When I got here, sure enough, she was here, but there was a Xi Yuxuan beside her, and she was being held by Xi Yuxuan. Xi Yuxuan, as long as you see him, his anger will surge up. And he even dare to hold his woman, too much. He rushed up immediately and gave him a heavy blow. "What do I want to do?" Xi Yuxuan touched the beaten face with his hand, gave a cold smile and asked harshly, "Ruan Hanyu, you still know that she is your wife, so what did you do to her?" What did you do? Ruan Hanyu''s eyes flashed with dark light, but he didn''t say a word. "Since you can''t give your woman happiness and protect her, you''re not qualified to say that." Xi Yuxuan looks at him with sarcasm. Ruan Hanyu clenched his fist tightly. He hugged Mu Qingzhu tightly, and his fist was about to come out of the water. "Hanyu, here you are." Mu Qingzhu returned to this familiar embrace, feeling a burst of incomparable peace of mind. Even when she was intoxicated by alcohol, even when she was unconscious, she could still smell it accurately. Then she hugged him tightly, cried bitterly, and murmured, "Hanyu, don''t you want me, have you changed your mind?" She beat him on the chest with her hand, tears all over her face on his suit, soon made the clothes wet a lot, her cry was very sad. Ruan Hanyu thought of today''s decision, his heart was torn like pain, straight pain speechless. He just hugged her tightly, did not answer her, did not comfort her. "Warning you, this is my wife. Please stay away from her in the future. I think you, the director of the security department, should know how dishonorable and immoral it is to destroy other people''s families." His face was dark and he growled at Xi Yuxuan with gnashing teeth. His eyes were full of terrible light. His eyes were like swords. If he could kill Xi Yuxuan, he would have destroyed his body thousands of times. Don''t think that this damned man doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He likes her woman and wants to give her ideas. But this woman is his wife. She''s a real wife. She''s so hateful and insulting. Unexpectedly, Xi Yuxuan laughed and said sarcastically, "Ruan Hanyu, if you have the ability, you should guard your woman. Don''t do anything wrong to her. Otherwise, if she is willing to come to my arms, I won''t refuse." After finishing this sentence, PI xiaorou looked at him without a smile, "remember, we need to take out strong evidence as soon as possible, but it''s urging." Say so, Yin Yin a smile, no longer look at them, turned to stride away. Ruan Hanyu''s face was as black as Baogong''s. He clenched his lips and tried to restrain his emotions. He put his arms around Mu Qingzhu, who was still crying. He pressed her tightly into his arms, then turned and walked towards the Hummer. The car took her directly into Ruan''s residence. Maybe the strength of the liquor was too strong, or maybe the spirit just consumed was too much. In a word, after a while, Mu Qingzhu fell asleep on the soft seat in the back row.The afternoon sun slanted from the window floating platform, and made the bedroom walk with a layer of golden light. Ruan Hanyu stood in front of the bed, looking at Mu Qingzhu. Her eyebrows were locked. Even in her sleep, the expression on her face was painful. She was breathing, and her clothes were soaked with sweat and wine. Ruan Hanyu looked at her with painful eyes and caressed her face with pity. She wiped away her tears and smoothed her frown slowly. Qingzhu, don''t worry. I will try my best to protect you. I will never let you go to jail or even suffer any harm. To remember: no matter what happens to be strong, to take our little treasure. He bent down to untie the button on her chest. "No, Hanyu, don''t go, don''t leave me." All of a sudden, Mu Qingzhu cried in his dream. He held his hand and murmured. As soon as she touched his hand, she strained it, put it on her chest, held it tightly, and went to sleep. Listening to her helpless and painful voice, Ruan Hanyu felt a stabbing pain in his heart, which made him gasp. "Clear bamboo, wake up, clothes wet, change one, so sleep to catch a cold." He said softly, his head bowed, his words full of pity. "No, I don''t want you to go." Mu Qingzhu pursed his lips like a dreamer and said, holding his hand tightly, not relaxing at all. Ruan Hanyu''s mouth was slightly crooked, and his face was full of tenderness. I had to reach out and pick her up and walk to the bathroom. His chest is full of her sweat and tears, looking at her so painful, in fact, his heart is much more painful than her. "Qingzhu, darling, I''ll give you a bath and be obedient." As the water slowly filled up, he took off his clothes, took her in his arms, stepped into the bathtub and gently broke off her hand. The warm water gradually surrounded Mu Qingzhu, feeling helpless. She opened her hand and hugged him tightly. Ruan Hanyu smiles and picks up a towel to clean it for her. The warm water kept stimulating muqingzhu, and she soon woke up and opened her eyes. Ruan Hanyu didn''t have any extra fat. His strong arm held her up so that her nose wouldn''t be flooded. His other hand was picking up a towel to wash her body. Mu Qingzhu was stunned for a while and looked at him straight. His eyes were dim when he just woke up. The light that looked at him was also dark. Ruan Hanyu felt her gaze and looked back at her with clear eyes. "Wake up?" He asked softly, but his hand didn''t stop. He was still rubbing her body patiently and carefully, with gentle movements and concentrated expression. Mu Qingzhu felt that the temperature of her hands was very high. She looked down and saw that all her skirts had been taken off. Only her body as bright as jade loomed in the clear open spring water. Her face turned red to the root of her ears. She reached for his hand and looked at him with bright eyes. Ruan Hanyu looked at her with clear eyes, even without a trace of distractions. Mu Qingzhu''s feeling is suddenly very sad, his husband is facing his wife, not even inch, even without a trace of desire, is he not in these days, he has given all the enthusiasm to Liya? He was so sour that he immediately asked, "Hanyu, have you betrayed me?" Her voice was hoarse and sour, and her words were sour, but she was still looking at him without blinking. Ruan Hanyu''s body froze, as if he could not bear to look at her eyes. He lowered his head, opened her hand, slid his body into the hot water, held her in his arms, and did not speak for a long time. When Mu Qingzhu didn''t get his response, his panic increased. He raised his head, red eyes, pointed to his chest and asked, "Ruan Hanyu, tell me, don''t you love me? Do you like other women? Come on, I want you to tell me yourself She didn''t say Leah''s name. She wanted to leave some face for him. She also wanted him to be frank. At least, if he did, she would choose to forgive him as long as he could tell her personally and promise not to do it again. After all, he was Xiaobao''s father. In addition to the hot fog, the air is dignified. Mu Qingzhu''s breathing is a bit heavy. Ruan Hanyu Junrong Xiaosuo, the ultra high temperature fingers gently across her skin, slowly lowered his head, attached to her ear, said: "fool, I always love you, you have to remember what I said, no matter what I do is for you, please believe me." What does that mean? The answer is so vague. Is it a hint that her heart has really changed? She couldn''t figure out the deeper meaning. How long has it been. Heart suddenly a spasm, acid water all poured out, just want to cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 456 "Ruan Han..." She just wanted to ask him, to break the casserole to the end. It''s just that the red lips were immediately stuck by his hot lips, and his lips swallowed her red lips, drowning what she was going to say This night, he did not answer her any topic directly, but only did it with her body and mind, until she was exhausted and collapsed on the bed, and then he could not ask her, and then he fell asleep with her. In the luxurious box, the golden blue paper is shining with gold. Xi Yuxuan sat with a gloomy face, holding a red wine cup and drinking red wine mouthful by mouthful, feeling extremely depressed. Yunji is late. "Brother Yuxuan, I''m so relaxed today." She gently smile, light posture in his body side sat down, smile with a warm face. Xi Yuxuan''s eyes flashed. She heavily put down her wine glass and stared into her eyes. She asked one by one: "Yunji, tell me the truth, did you send someone to do something about the car accident of Ruan group?" Yun ji''s face is very calm, with a pair of good-looking eyes, looking at Xi Yuxuan delicately and smiling. "Brother Yuxuan, what do you mean? Don''t look at me like this, OK! It''s going to make me uncomfortable. " Cloud Ji with Qianqian jade finger end up the red wine cup on the table, put on the lip light sipped. "Yunji, I don''t care what kind of means you use to retaliate against the Ruan group, but I told you that I will not cooperate with you to do anything against the law and discipline, and my political future will not be destroyed at will because of your interest. I think you should understand. At the same time, I also advise you not to be smart instead of being smart." Xi Yuxuan eyebrow color between cold, cold looking at her. Cloud Ji''s show eyebrow Gao Tiao next, smile very meaningless. "Brother Yuxuan, now the car of Ruan group has leaked the secrets of our country. I ask you: as the director of the security department, should we come to investigate this matter? Is it your proper job category "This one is." Xi Yuxuan thought about it and had to nod to admit it. "That''s it. You can do what you want according to your work. You don''t know anything else. What''s your fault? What have you done to violate the law and discipline? " Cloud Ji full face innocent, light smile counter asks a way. Hear here, Xi Yuxuan''s facial expression gradually eased down, "calculate you still know proper measure." He replied faintly, and the tense muscles on his face eased down. "Yuxuan elder brother, I always know the propriety, advance and retreat, but you don''t want to understand me. Don''t worry, since I promised you, I won''t break my promise." Cloud Ji eyes is lazy smile, talk is full of momentum. Xi Yuxuan has understood that the disaster of Ruan group is not an empty story, but a plot that is ready to go. His people have told him that Yunji has already got into Ruan group. Of course, all this is her plan. This plan is really vicious. If the evidence is confirmed, not only mu Qingzhu will be sent to prison, but the Ruan group is likely to collapse or even be blocked. This is all in his hands, and it is just a law enforcement act that is justified to him. A woman''s pale and painful face floated in front of her eyes. Her heart suddenly shrank and her eyes suddenly sank. She stood up and put her hands on the table. Her arrogance rose in an instant. "I ask you, why do you put all the charges on Mu Qingzhu''s head? You are a cruel woman. What''s her fault? Don''t you want to take revenge on Ruan Hanyu? Why harm her? " He asked, almost gnashing his teeth, with a terrible look on his face. He had a panoramic look on his face. At this time, he was like a defeated rooster, full of loss and heartache. Yunji sneers in his heart. He knows that he can''t fight Ruan Hanyu and can''t get muqingzhu''s heart. He is still deceiving himself here. He loves muqingzhu so much that he really feels worthless for him. Looking at the chill from him, he gently sipped a smile, took him to sit down, and said with a kind face: "I know what you''re thinking, I''m not creating opportunities for you?" "Create opportunities?" Xi Yuxuan couldn''t help crying out and looked suspiciously at the delicate woman in front of her. She really didn''t know what she was doing. But yun ji smiles lightly and says slowly: "think about it, it can only happen to Mu Qingzhu. I know Ruan Hanyu''s character very well. If it happens to him, he will not frown and go to prison. Even if he loses Ruan group, he will be indifferent. In this way, he will not be able to completely hit him, but he will be put in jail Qingzhu is not the same. He will be more worried because he is afraid that she will be hurt. When he does things, he will be afraid of his head and feet. If he looks forward and backward, he will be grasped by us. It will be much more convenient and fun to do things in this way. " Cloud Ji said here, almost proud smile, looking at Xi Yuxuan still frown, smile more happy. "Just imagine, who is the most distressed one after Mu Qingzhu''s accusation? It must be Ruan Hanyu. Will he have the heart to let the woman he loves go to prison? That''s impossible. He would rather go to prison himself than let Mu Qingzhu suffer the disaster of that prison. Therefore, he will try his best to keep Mu Qingzhu. In this way, the evidence is in our hands. As long as we don''t hand over the evidence one day, Ruan Hanyu will listen to us It''s fun to come down. " Yunji said here, the hands of the red wine into the mouth, slowly swallow in, his face is arrogant uninhibited smile.Xi Yuxuan''s hand clenched the edge of the table, and he felt a thrill in his heart. "It''s said that the most vicious woman in the world has a vicious heart. If so, your heart is really vicious." He overcast his eyes and said coldly. "How''s it going? Do you love her? " Yun ji put away the smile on his face and asked in a strange way. Xi Yuxuan picked up the red wine on the table, poured a full glass, looked up and poured it into her mouth, and put the glass on the table: "Yunji, I tell you, you are not allowed to hurt her, otherwise I won''t let you go." "Ha ha." Yunji suddenly burst out laughing, "brother Yuxuan, don''t worry, with my move, I believe she will come to you soon. It depends on your charm and means. I think, as long as a man is faced with such a good opportunity, he should be successful, unless he is a loser." Speaking of this, Yunji deliberately bit the words "loser", stood up, patted him on the shoulder, and laughed, "brother Yuxuan, work hard, I wish you all the best." It''s hard for Xi Yuxuan not to be shocked by such a long speech by Yunji. His face is as gloomy as ink, but he also says coldly: "Yunji, in this world, don''t think about anything too well. Do you think Ruan Hanyu is a fool? It''s not luck that makes him successful today. " "So you don''t believe me." Cloud Ji is facing Xi Yuxuan''s sarcasm, show eyebrow a pick, challenge ground asks a way. To tell the truth, Xi Yuxuan''s words really make her heart cold, but who is she Yunji? These are already in her expectation, she will not believe that she will lose. Xi Yuxuan frowned at this woman''s arrogance, but what she wanted to deal with was Ruan''s group. What''s the matter with him. "Goodbye, brother Yuxuan." Yunji said here, raised a smile, waved to him, and wanted to go out. "By the way, Yuxuan brother, I have mobilized many people to vote for your father. As long as you can control Ruan group, Wu Jianlong is not your father''s opponent at all. I wish you a successful start. Of course, I also wish our cooperation a happy one. I hope you can abide by our principle of cooperation, take what you need, do not invade each other, and do your own thing." Just a few steps away, he turned his head and said with concern and consideration. After that, she let out a burst of laughter. She twisted her waist and finally went out. After a while, she turned her head and gave him a flowery smile. Then she went out. Xi Yuxuan sat down on the chair and didn''t recover for a long time. "Yunji, I don''t care if you want to take revenge on Ruan group. I hope you won''t be smart in the end. You''ll lose your life instead of being smart." He sat in his chair, thinking, with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. When muqingzhu woke up the next day, the sun was already shining high. She got up because of the passion she had with Ruan Hanyu all night last night, and her body was as sore as a broken frame. The bed beside him was already empty. Ruan Hanyu didn''t know when he had left. Mu Qingzhu looked at the empty bed beside him, slightly stunned. The air is filled with the warm smell left by their passionate love last night. Mu Qingzhu struggled to get up. After Xian Su got down, he came downstairs to have breakfast. Xiao Bao was very happy to hear that his parents came back last night. He sat in the living room early in the morning waiting for mu Qingzhu. Although he still didn''t see Ruan Hanyu, he was still in a great mood, waiting for mu Qingzhu with excited and expectant face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 457 In his luxurious office, Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were deep, and his brow was locked as he was browsing the website. "Dong Dong", a light and loud knock on the door. "Come in." Ruan Hanyu raised his head. Leia''s beautiful and weak figure appeared at the door of the office. He was just stunned for a moment. He slightly narrowed his eyes and immediately said with a smile. "Brother Hanyu." With Ruan Hanyu''s permission, Liya was very happy. She came in like a wind and approached Ruan Hanyu. She just caught his smiling eyes and suddenly shivered. In front of the tall and noble man, although the smile is so kind, he exudes a chill, especially the invisible pressure from him makes her breathless. It seems that there is always a murderous air flowing in the air around him. Her charming eyes make her feel like falling into the ice hole, which makes her feel cold all over I want to shake. She didn''t dare to get too close to him, but she stood still not far away, looking at him in a timid way. "Leah, what can I do for you?" Ruan Hanyu seems to have noticed the atmosphere. The smile on his face is more enchanting, and his voice is more gentle and moving. His voice was very beautiful. Leia felt like she was surrounded by a piece of warm jade. She was very happy, and her doubts began to disappear. She stepped closer, bowed her head, twisted her new clothes with her fingers, and her face was very shy: "brother Hanyu, you said yesterday that you are going to take me out today. Is that true? Ruan Hanyu was stunned and turned his eyes slightly. He remembered that he seemed to have agreed to buy her some jewelry yesterday. He was the president of Tangtang Ruan group. How could he break his promise to a woman? He immediately laughed and said generously, "of course, you have no joke." On hearing this, Liya couldn''t help but feel happy. She said with a sweet smile, "brother Hanyu, you are so kind to me. Thank you first." As she spoke, she approached Ruan Hanyu. She was close to Ruan Hanyu''s arm. "Well, Leah, why don''t you go back to work, I''ll take you out to dinner at noon, and then I''ll take you shopping?" Ruan Hanyu raised his eyebrows and his smile was like spring breeze. "OK, brother Hanyu, I''ll go back to the office first. I''ll come to see you in the office towards noon, OK?" Liya blinked her smart eyes, raised her pretty smile and looked at Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu leaned back, put his hands behind his head, nodded with a smile and agreed. Leia was immediately in full bloom, and her smile became more charming. "So, Leah, in view of your excellent performance recently, I''ve decided to give you a promotion to be the director of the marketing department. What do you think? Are you up to it? " Ruan Hanyu looked at Liya''s smiling face and spoke faintly as if he were talking about something unrelated. Promotion or marketing director? Leia was so surprised that she was in the same place. At present, she is just a small staff member, but she was promoted to be a director at once. That''s countless leaps. It''s like flying and rising. It can''t be a mistake! For a moment, she couldn''t believe her eyes. She didn''t believe that such a good thing would happen to her. She just stood and was silly. Until Ruan Hanyu burst out laughing, she realized that this was not a dream, but a real thing. Her heart leaped! It turned out that the powerful man would be so beautiful that she was surprised. These days, no matter what things, as long as she likes, he will accurately understand her meaning, to fulfill her wish, this feeling makes her happy. It turns out that it''s such a happy thing to associate with a beautiful man. It''s such a good feeling that happiness seems to be readily available. Everything came so easily that she was almost floating. "White maple cloud? Come to my office Ruan Hanyu dialed several telephone numbers in person and gave a short order. After a while, Bai Fengyun came up. "Mr. Ruan, can I help you?" When he came in, he saw that lea was leaning shyly beside Ruan Hanyu, eating and laughing. Ruan Hanyu, with one hand falling on her waist, and the other hand kneading her little hand, had a drunken bad smile on her face. They talked and laughed. They were very intimate. Even when Bai Fengyun came in, they didn''t see him. Even after Bai Fengyun came in and stood for a while, they still regarded him as transparent and nonexistent. White maple cloud advance and retreat is not, stand awkwardly, and not good to directly exit, had to carefully ask a voice. It was not until he asked twice that Ruan Hanyu seemed to notice him. He looked at Liya''s eyes with a smile. Then he raised his head and looked at Bai Fengyun. Liya also saw Bai Fengyun at this time. Her face turned red, and she wanted to withdraw her hand from Ruan Hanyu''s, but Ruan Hanyu hugged her waist instead of avoiding suspicion. She put a hand on her hand, held it tightly and rubbed it at will."Bai Fengyun, I''m really looking for you today. In this way, from tomorrow on, you will report to the public relations department. There is a lack of an experienced supervisor. You have some experience in sales. It''s better to go to the public relations department. I hope you can make some achievements in public relations after you go. Can you do it?" Ruan Hanyu''s hand still fell on Liya''s waist. He touched her hand gently with one hand. His face was full of enjoyment, but his eyes were looking at Bai Fengyun. Bai Fengyun was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. What is this? What''s the point of his grand global sales director being appointed to a small public relations department as a director, not even a manager? If you look at the look of Ruan Hanyu and Liya, you can see that they are not in a normal relationship. It seems that Ruan Hanyu is going to use his own woman. He has been confused by the color. Sure enough, he heard Ruan Hanyu say: "Liya starts to take over the position of director of your sales department from today on. You start to hand over the work to her now. You should hand over all the things in hand carefully, especially some key points. Liya is a new person. You should raise more points, and you can''t make any mistakes in your work." After standing for a while, Bai Fengyun soon woke up to the fact that he was attacked by the hidden rules. Well, up to now, he put away the ugly color on his face, forced to smile, and replied, "OK, Mr. Ruan, I will give it to Liya seriously. Please rest assured." After that, he turned around and went out. "Brother Hanyu, do you really want me to be the director of sales department? Is that true? " It was not until Bai Fengyun retreated that Liya recovered from her surprise. She looked at Ruan Hanyu incredulously and asked for confirmation again. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes filled with an enchanting smile and nodded. "Ah, brother Hanyu, you are so kind to me." Leia''s heart beat violently, put her arms around his neck, and she could not help kissing him on the face, smiling happily. Ruan Hanyu grinned and pinched her face: "I''ve been so kind to you. Do you want to do your best for my company?" "Don''t worry, brother Hanyu, I will." Leia looked at Ruan Hanyu''s charming eyes and nodded her head desperately. She didn''t expect Ruan Hanyu to be so kind to her, and changed her indifference so soon. It seems that her charm is irresistible. As long as Ruan Hanyu is kind to her, she really can not care about Yunji. Cloud Ji''s face flashed in my mind, and suddenly I was surprised. Yunji has sent a lot of people to sneak into the Ruan group. Will it really bring down the Ruan group. If the Ruan group collapses, won''t she have no scenery? When you think about it, your face changes color. "What''s the matter? Liya, is there any problem you are not satisfied with, or are you in a dilemma? Just ask me. As long as I can do it, I will promise you. " Ruan Hanyu looked at her with a smile. Seeing that the color on her face had changed, he asked with concern. "No, nothing." Liya''s black eyes were as black as ink. She was frightened in her heart, but her face was charming with a smile. "Brother Hanyu is so kind to me, how can I have any other ideas?" "No, that''s good. Now you go back to hand over, and work hard in the future. As long as you have achievements, I will repay you well." Ruan Hanyu touched her hand with a charming smile. Leia looked at the noble man in front of her, and when she came out of his office, she was still in a dream. It''s so beautiful that God gave her all the happiness in a trance, even made her have no time to digest the news. She spent the whole morning in agitation and uneasiness. She took over the position of director as steadily as she could. When she saw that the director''s spacious and bright office only belonged to her, she woke up from uneasiness and accepted the beautiful reality. A woman, who has only been in the company for more than a month, has climbed to such a high position without any achievements. This is totally not in line with the employment principles of Ruan group. Such a thing has never happened before, and it is almost beyond everyone''s expectation. At one time, she has different eyes and talks about it. But we all understand the fact that she has been promoted to President Ruan. As for whether she has been promoted to his bed, it is conceivable. In this way, Liya''s position in the Ruan group rose sharply. In less than a day, people did not look up to her and even began to flatter her. Then, soon, she felt the envious eyes of those colleagues in the Ruan group. Her heart had never been so satisfied. She felt a burst of unprecedented happiness and pleasure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 458 But after Mu Qingzhu got up, Xian Su came to the downstairs living room. Aunt Chun is preparing breakfast for her. "Mom." Xiaobao, who is waiting for her with excitement and expectation, runs towards her as soon as he sees her coming down the stairs. "Xiaobao." Muqingzhu squatted down and held him in his arms. Mother and son cuddle together, extremely intimate. "Aunt Chun, where''s the young master?" While holding Xiaobao and teasing him, she asked aunt Chun. When Aunt Chun heard Mu Qingzhu''s question, she replied with a smile: "madam, the chairman went out early in the morning." Since Ruan Hanyu became the head of Ruan''s residence, his family has changed his name to Chairman of the board, and Mu Qingzhu has been upgraded to wife. Went to the door early in the morning? Mu Qingzhu frowned slightly. "Mom, I haven''t seen my father for many days, and I haven''t seen my father holding my mother and me." Xiaobao thought that in the past, his father and mother always went home together with a smile. Even if they didn''t go home together, the first thing he did when his father came back was to hug his mother with a smile on his face and then hug him again. He once strongly protested against such unfair treatment, but these days, he can no longer see the love of his parents. Until then, he felt that even if his father just hugged his mother and didn''t hug him, he would be very happy and happy. It''s just that the feeling of not seeing dad is not good at all. Xiaobao''s words stung xiamu Qingzhu''s heart like a wasp''s venomous sting, which made her face pale with pain. "Xiaobao, darling, dad has a big project to do these days. He is very busy. In the future, he will compensate you." She hugged Xiaobao tightly and comforted him in a soft voice, but her heart was full of confusion. "Good morning, madam. Please come to dinner." Aunt Chun called kindly over there. "Oh, yes." Mu Qingzhu answered softly. At this time, Ah Ying came up from one side and called kindly, "young master, the teacher has come. It''s time to study. It''s time to go to the study room." "So fast." Xiaobao pursed his mouth, the boss reluctantly, "Mom, today can not go to study, I want to stay with you for a while." "That won''t do." Mu Qingzhu immediately pulled down his face and said earnestly, "Xiaobao, you should persevere in your study. You can''t be absent from class casually. This is a good learning quality. You should cultivate it from childhood. You can''t form the bad habit of giving up halfway. Besides, after breakfast, mom will go to the company to help dad, and she won''t have time to accompany you. When you have time on weekends, Mom and dad will take you out again. " Mu Qingzhu knew that she got up very late today. Xiaobao had already had breakfast. Now that her private teacher came, she couldn''t allow him to cheat. Besides, she was worried about Ruan group and would not have leisure to play with him. Therefore, after holding him for a while, I personally sent him to the study room, handed him over to the teacher, and then had breakfast. "Have a cup of soybean milk, madam." When Aunt Chun saw that Mu Qingzhu just grabbed a small sauce bag in a hurry and was about to go out after eating it, she said with heartache. Then she handed over a cup of steaming warm soybean milk. "It''s not hot now. It''s just good. Although she''s busy, her body is more important." "Thank you." Mu Qingzhu was so moved that she had to take the soymilk and drink it up. Aunt Chun took the bowl in her hand. Seeing that she was always busy, she wanted to say nothing. After drinking the soy milk, muqingzhu felt a little thirsty, so he picked up the tea cup on the table and drank. When she put down the tea cup, aunt Chun had already brought her a small bag. Aunt Chun always treats her as a daughter, and Mu Qingzhu knows that she cherishes the considerate care of aunt Chun. She took the bag and said "thank you." her mind was full of Ruan Hanyu''s figure. She turned around and was anxious to leave. "Ma''am." After all, aunt Chun spoke. Mu Qingzhu looked back at her and said with a smile, "aunt Chun, what''s the matter?" "Madam, I have a few words. Maybe I''m talkative, but I really want to tell you." Aunt Chun thought about it and said lovingly. "Well, let''s talk about it. I''d love to hear it." When Mu Qingzhu heard aunt Chun say this, he always knew that Aunt Chun cared about her and that she would not talk to her casually, so he took her hand and laughed. "Madam, the chairman of the board is very busy these days. I''ve heard about the Ruan group, but these are not big problems. You should relax." Aunt Chun sighed and said, "it''s not strange for a big company to encounter such a crisis. Ruan''s group is not an ordinary big company. It''s a hundred years old. As long as it''s innocent, it will survive sooner or later. Madam, you should pay more attention to the chairman." In fact, aunt Chun wants to tell Mu Qingzhu that a family is not so rich and not afraid. For a woman, having a husband is the most important thing. It doesn''t matter if she has more money or less.Mu Qingzhu looked at her in amazement. What did she mean by that, or did she hear something? Aunt Chun has always been kind to her. Of course, she believes that Aunt Chun''s words are not casual. "Madam, you don''t have to be surprised. I know you have a good relationship with the chairman of the board of directors, but men are powerful and powerful men, so they are attracted by more than a little. I heard yesterday that Qin Zuye''s family is ready to openly take concubines. There are so many men in this rich family. You have to be optimistic about the chairman of the board of directors. Ruan''s group has a big business, even if it''s part of it I don''t know how many women are willing to marry in as concubines. " Aunt Chun took the center of her sign language and said, "no matter how big the business is, it''s also the men''s business. You, the key is to seize the men''s heart. When you wanted to go back to work in Ruan group, I was secretly happy, so that I could raise eyebrows with the chairman." When Aunt Chun said this, she had a look of sadness on her face, and she looked at Mu Qingzhu with pity. Mu Qingzhu had a sense of crisis that Ruan Hanyu was about to marry a concubine like Qin Zuye. Liya''s figure flashed through his mind. Their intimate figure at Lianyi store was that last night, Ruan Hanyu didn''t have a clear attitude even when he was making out with her. When he thought about it, his face turned white. "Aunt Chun, did you hear something?" Mu Qingzhu took aunt Chun''s hand and his voice was a little low. She only went to the United States for three days. The day before she went, Ruan Hanyu was still very affectionate with her. No, they were still so tacit and United last night. They were so affectionate. Could Ruan Hanyu really betray her, and in such a short time. There are signs that something is changing. The uneasiness in my heart is increasing. "Ma''am, those are rumors. Don''t take them seriously." Aunt Chun did hear some bad rumors in the past few days, which would remind Mu Qingzhu. However, she always knew that they had a good relationship and had gone through many tests. She didn''t believe those rumors at all, but she would rather believe them than remind him. After all, she was still young, and it was important to have no rain silk fallacy. And yesterday, Qin Zuye''s family openly published that they were going to marry a concubine, which had never happened in the rich families of city a before, which made her more uneasy. To tell the truth, she really didn''t want to watch the young master who grew up marry another woman and put it at home. That would do too much harm to Mu Qingzhu, and might make her family uneasy. So she reminded me as much as she could. Aunt Chun''s words make Mu Qingzhu''s heart uneasy. She loves Ruan Hanyu with all her heart. It can be said that since Wuzhen came back, this kind of love has gone deep into the bone marrow. If you lose it She could hardly imagine it. Generally, the rich families in a city, even if they are looking for lovers to settle down outside, are all secretly. It''s really rare to have concubines like this, so Qin Zuye has set a precedent. Even so, men will not divorce their original spouse. On the one hand, the original spouse is a big family, and men can''t afford to offend them. On the other hand, the original spouse has already given birth to children for men, and family affection is there, cutting constantly. Moreover, the elders in the family will not agree. If it is true, men will be subject to a lot of resistance and moral condemnation, so as to protect themselves Later in the social circle will not be able to mix, therefore, no matter how jerky a man is, he will not divorce his original spouse and will not be allowed to do so. This is very clear. But she didn''t think so. Her family had no power and status. She was just a Cinderella, and all she could get was Ruan Hanyu''s love. If Ruan Hanyu really wanted to do that, she was helpless, otherwise Wu Xiuping would not insist on her coming back. Mother''s mind, how can she not understand it. Besides, Mu Qingzhu''s self-esteem is very strong. She won''t allow Ruan Hanyu to take a concubine. If that''s the case, she would rather leave, just Xiaobao Thinking like this, my heart is like acupuncture. Aunt Chun''s words make her have no idea, and her heart is also full of confusion. Liya, a woman like a goblin, is totally different from Qiao Anrou in nature. Qiao Anrou may not be Ruan Hanyu''s favorite dish from the beginning, but Liya''s type will be liked by every man. He hurried out with his bag, and could no longer hear what aunt Chun said. Ruan Hanyu, if you are really like the scum man of Qin Zuye, get me a woman to come home, I can''t spare you. I tell you, in my life dictionary, men are not allowed to have concubines, let alone lovers. If you have to do that, I have to leave. Thinking of Li again, my mind was full of Xiaobao''s crying face. Suddenly, I shivered all over, and my face was pale and transparent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 459 She didn''t know how to drive to the Ruan group. Aunt Chun is right. If a luxury car falls down in Ruan group, there will be a lot of industries. After all, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. No matter what, it is also a rich family. The industries under this name are enough to be envied. Liya''s family condition is not good, and she also has some ties with Ruan''s residence. If she is to be Ruan Hanyu''s concubine, she will completely agree Mu Qingzhu''s head was suddenly very painful. The car was shaking from side to side, which attracted many people to scold him outside. Finally, I drove into the underground parking lot and opened the door, but I felt that my hands and feet were cold and I didn''t listen. "Qingzhu." Just got out of the car, just walked a few steps, almost ran into the front of the pillar, fortunately a pair of big hands in time to pull her, she turned back, Xi Yuxuan concerned face in the dark basement is particularly eye-catching, the eyes of pity is also at a glance. "You go away." Mu Qingzhu thought of what happened in front of Ruan group. She always suspected that it had something to do with the man in front of her. All her good feelings for him disappeared. She pushed him away and staggered out. On the 88th floor, she went straight to Ruan Hanyu''s office. She wanted to ask him in person whether he and Leia were what people outside said. But soon disappointed, at this time the door of Ruan Hanyu''s office is closed. "Secretary you." She got angry and went back to the front desk. "Wood, vice president of wood." Secretary you is walking out of Xian''s hands. He sees Mu Qingzhu''s angry face. He knows something in his heart. He hesitates for a moment and looks embarrassed. He doesn''t know what to say. Secretary you''s expression made her more suspicious. She put the bag on the front desk and asked aloud, "secretary you, where''s Mr. Ruan?" "Wood Mr. Mu and Mr. Ruan are out. " Secretary you said with his mouth open. Out again? Where did that go? Mu Qingzhu''s eyebrows are locked, and his inner feeling is very bad. "Sister, are you coming to work?" Zhang Wanxin heard Mu Qingzhu''s voice and walked out quickly. He said hello to Mu Qingzhu and winked at secretary you. Then he dragged Mu Qingzhu to the office. Just as Mu Qingzhu wanted to ask secretary you again, he was pulled into the office by Zhang Wanxin. Secretary Wan was relieved. "WAN Xin, tell me, where has Ruan Hanyu gone?" Mu Qingzhu knows that Zhang Wanxin must know the inside story. She is staying in the office these days. "Qingzhu, can you calm down? Can you not live without Ruan Hanyu Zhang Wanxin looks at Mu Qingzhu. She is very angry. Yesterday, when she heard that Ruan Hanyu was going out with Liya, she rushed out like crazy. When she ran after her, she couldn''t find her shadow any more. She turned off her mobile phone, which made her worry all day. If she didn''t want to call Ruan Hanyu later, she would know to take her back to Ruan''s residence Well, she''s really worried that something might happen to her. Today, looking at her appearance, she is more sad than she was yesterday. I feel a little angry. "Sister, if you have anything to do, you can call him and ask him. Why do you want to be so impolite? Please don''t be so infatuated, OK Zhang Wan said angrily. I''m really worried about her mood. "No, I''m going to ask him face to face and call him. He doesn''t say anything." Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were a little empty and his face was very pale. Zhang Wan looked at her and shook his head. Now Ruan Hanyu is infatuated with Liya, which is known by all the people in the company. Moreover, Ruan Hanyu is afraid that the world will not know, and he takes Liya to go shopping all day. It''s really ridiculous. "WAN Xin, you are not me. You won''t know how I feel. I love him and have given him all my feelings. There is no more." Mu Qingzhu tears, holding Zhang Wanxin''s hand, sobbing and saying, "tell me, where did he go? Did you take Leah out again Mu Qingzhu''s appearance was really pitiful and humble. He was begging with Zhang Wanxin''s hand. Zhang Wanxin''s eyes blurred. She bit her teeth and pulled her towards the computer desk. "Good sister, I''ll let you have a good look today. What have you got from your day and night running? Open your eyes and have a good look. This is the instruction given by Ruan Hanyu from yesterday to this morning. You can have a look for yourself. Ruan Hanyu has been completely confused by that fox spirit, and even his behavior is abnormal." Zhang Wanxin opened the computer mailbox, pointed to the above mail, gritted his teeth and said. Mu Qingzhu wiped the tears in his eyes with his hands and opened all the mail with shaking hands. He watched carefully. The more he saw the tears, the more hazy he was, until he was in agony. The first e-mail was to remove Mu Qingzhu from the post of deputy general manager and demote her to Secretary, for only two words of "dereliction of duty". The second email was to appoint Liya as the director of global sales department. Bai Fengyun was transferred to the public relations department as a small director.In the next few emails, there were all a series of high-level changes. Ruan Hanyu changed several high-level posts in just three days after she left city a to go to the United States, and all of them were suddenly replaced without any warning. Finally, she finally saw a slightly gratifying appointment, that is, her position as deputy general manager has been transferred to Zhang Wanxin, and she is now Zhang Wanxin''s secretary. She was removed from the post of deputy general manager. Yesterday, she heard the staff''s comments in the underground parking lot, and Xi Yuxuan also said that she would not be too surprised, but Ruan Hanyu''s appointment of Liya as the director of sales department was unexpected, which made her heart ache even more. So soon, he changed his mind, it turned out that their feelings really can''t stand any wind and rain. Ruan Hanyu, as you said, Xiaobao and I are your life. You will try your best to protect us. But why, in just a few days, you have changed and even I dare not know you. She lay limply on her desk and let her tears flow. She thought, this life, has been completely finished. She didn''t have the ability to catch a man''s heart. After more than a year of remarriage, he changed his mind and found another woman, who she recruited herself. What a shame. "Sister, don''t be sad. It matters." Zhang Wanxin''s eyes are also red. She never dreamed that Ruan Hanyu was the first one to take advantage of muqingzhu when her family was in trouble and the company had such a big accident. Moreover, he was like a changed person. Not only his behavior became ridiculous, but also his appointment in the company was baffling. "Sister, it''s not the time for you to be sad. You need to show your real wife''s prestige. That Liya is a junior who openly seduces your husband. You need to show your own dignity to drive her away and protect your marriage, you know?" Zhang Wan''s heart was burning with anxiety. As soon as she thought of the soft and weak appearance of Liya, she hated her teeth itching. In her life, she hated to be a little girl. In her eyes, all the women who disturb other people''s families and become men''s lovers are shameless and shameless. "Now look at that woman. Every day she changes patterns, changes all kinds of famous brand clothes and wears gold, silver and jewelry. It''s all bought by your husband Ruan Hanyu for her. If you don''t know how to protect her rights, I really look down on you." Zhang Wanxin next to the heart of persuasion. Zhang Wanxin''s words finally made Mu Qingzhu stop crying and gradually wake up. She raised her head and looked at her. "Don''t worry, although you''re not vice president, I''ve become one. I''ll take care of it for you, so that the woman''s life will be worse than death, and let her know that it''s not so good to be someone else''s junior." Zhang Wanxin''s five fingers stretched out and twisted in front of her. He was angry and gnashed his teeth. But mu Qingzhu sat in a daze, thinking: why is Ruan Hanyu''s behavior so abnormal? It''s only three days. He seems to have changed a little too quickly. In fact, she didn''t hear a word of what Zhang Wanxin said. At the door, there is the sound of high-heeled shoes. The sound is soft and delicate. It is just like her. The sound of metal high-heeled shoes hitting the floor is delicate and soft. People are upset and confused. As soon as Zhang Wanxin''s face changed, his eyes were filled with anger. Dead woman, even dare to come up blatantly, really shameless home. As long as Zhang Wanxin thought of Liya, his heart would be filled with anger. After hearing the sound of the high-heeled shoes, Mu Qingzhu stood up and rushed to the door. Liya is wearing a fashionable Linen Skirt and a fashionable little red shoulder bag on her shoulder. She is very avant-garde and fashionable. Her tall and exquisite figure is very eye-catching. Mu Qingzhu quickly rushed to her front and stood firm, with a pair of fierce eyes looking at her. Leia was startled and stopped. When she saw that it was Mu Qingzhu, her eyes flashed with fear. Her eyes dodged, and she did not dare to look at her sharp eyes. "Vice president Mu." She shrunk her head and called out in a low voice. Then, as if she thought of something, she suddenly stood up straight, nodded to Mu Qingzhu and said with a smile, "Secretary mu, what''s the matter, please?" She is very modest and friendly, tone is also very soft, open eyes innocently looking at her, blinking, it seems that she does not understand such a look like. Secretary wood? She even called her secretary mu Mu Qingzhu sneered. I''m really good at pretending. I''ve seduced her husband away. I''m still pretending to be B here. I''m really resourceful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 460 "Liya, where is Ruan Hanyu?" She asked directly, then looked at her up and down, and asked in a cold voice, "how can I go around in my own clothes at work? No overalls? " Her direct name is "Ruan Hanyu". Her aura is to tell Liya that Ruan Hanyu is her husband and her identity is very special. Keliya, with her big eyes flashing, pretended to be confused, and asked back with a smile "Well, Secretary mu, maybe you don''t know. I''m no longer in the network studio. General manager Ruan has personally appointed me as the director of global sales department. Just now, I accompanied general manager Ruan to meet customers, and general manager Ruan also agreed that I don''t need to wear work clothes. Is that a problem?" She is a general manager Ruan. She has a good attitude on the surface. In fact, she doesn''t pay attention to Mu Qingzhu at all. Even the word "Ma" at the end of the sentence is deliberately raised in a high tone, which makes her charming. Mu Qingzhu''s heart seemed to be torn down in a moment, and the pain was unbearable. "What clients did you meet with Ruan Hanyu?" In the face of Leia''s aggressive and indifferent attitude, muqingzhuqiang held back his anger and asked coldly. This woman even openly admitted that she went out with general manager Ruan. Also said is to go out to see what customer, cheat ghost to go! She knows it in her mind. Bai Fengyun, the former director of sales department, never needed to go out with Ruan Hanyu to meet customers. It was clear that he went out with her husband. Looking at her famous brand all over her, it was totally different from the shabby Liya who just came in. One of the tricky things was that one could think about it clearly, and it was a pain in his heart to think about it like this. "Secretary mu, you are just a secretary now. I don''t think you should be told the company''s secrets. You must know that in your mind." At this time, the smile on Liya''s face disappeared, and she said a little haughtily, with a look that she didn''t pay attention to muqingzhu. "Fart." With a shout of anger, Zhang Wan''s heart on one side was so angry that he rushed up and raised his hand to slap her in the face. Suddenly, five bloody fingerprints were printed on Liya''s left face. Leia was stunned immediately, only half of her face was burning with pain, and there were stars in front of her eyes. "What''s your attitude?" Zhang Wanxin pointed at her and said angrily, "do you know who this person is? She is the wife of President Ruan, the real Mrs. Ruan. Today she is speaking to you as a wife. You are not polite. Even Mrs. Ruan''s questions are so disrespectful. It''s just the opposite. Today I''m going to do justice for heaven and teach you a lesson so that you can have a better understanding. " Speaking of this, Zhang Wan''s heart approached. Taking advantage of Liya''s stupidity, she slapped her backhand again and scolded fiercely: "this slap is for me to play Junior for my real wife, but I''m still here to seduce her husband. It''s shameless. I tell you, if you dare to seduce our president Ruan DA in the future, I will make you feel embarrassed. " Liya was hit by Zhang Wanxin''s left and right bows and two slaps. She fell to the ground and wept bitterly. "Mind mounted, tell you, want to rob other people''s man that taste is not so good, be careful, I this pass you can''t pass." Zhang Wan''s heart rubbed his hands, his face was angry, and he warned fiercely. Secretary you is looking at this scene. She is shocked. She didn''t expect Miss Zhang Wanxin to be so fierce. To tell you the truth, when the company is in crisis, she doesn''t like Liya to seduce Mr. Ruan. After all, she doesn''t like Liya at all. Isn''t she beautiful? She''s good at seducing men. Look at her, she looks like a seducer. It''s really annoying. She is more sympathetic to vice president Mu. She thought for the company wholeheartedly, had the ability, had the sense of propriety, but when the company had an accident, Mr. Ruan was the first to punish Mr. mu. Why! Muqingzhu looks at Liya lying on the ground and crying, even without the strength to resist. For the first time, she can''t show any sympathy for a woman, and she even feels a burst of pleasure in her heart. She is not sure whether she is here to seduce Ruan Hanyu or for what purpose. Although she does not agree with Zhang Wanxin''s violence, she does not like this kind of women in her heart. The elevator door rang, Xi Yuxuan came out of the elevator, when he saw the scene in front of him, he was shocked, and soon understood that he could not help but smile. "I tell you, vice president Mu is Mr. Ruan''s real wife. She''s still in the company. It''s shameful of you to seduce her husband in front of her. It''s not too much to kill you in front of others today. Now it''s just a small lesson for you. If you don''t understand any more, there''s something worse to come. Zhang Wan''s heart has always been jealous of evil I''m not used to your kind of junior, lover or something. You must fight one after another when you see one. " Zhang Wanxin clapped his hands and taught the world a lesson. Her fearless appearance surprised Xi Yuxuan. She said that it was a couple''s business. What''s the matter with her? Look at this, the murder just happened was what she did. "WAN Xin, what are you doing?" Xi Yuxuan looked at Liya, who was lying on the ground crying, and frowned, "are you going too far? Even beating people openly in the company is like a famous lady? "He sank his face and questioned. "Do justice for heaven and teach Xiao San a lesson." Zhang Wan heart cold hum a, don''t even look at Xi Yuxuan one eye, greatly lie lie ground says. Junior? Xi Yuxuan looks at Liya, and his mouth tilts slightly. These days, Ruan Hanyu is really close to the woman called Liya. He not only buys clothes and presents gold, silver and jewelry, but also is intimate with her in her words and deeds. No matter whether Ruan Hanyu loves this woman or not, he is happy to see such a situation. Will Mu Qingzhu, who has such a strong self-esteem, tolerate Ruan Hanyu''s evil deeds? Just think about her performance yesterday. This situation really makes him happy. Looking at Mu Qingzhu again, I saw her face haggard and her eyes full of pain. She sighed in her heart. Even if the woman was hurt by Ruan Hanyu, she would not look back. This time, can she hold on? He would like to see how much she loves Ruan Hanyu? Just thinking about it, I saw the elevator door ring and Ruan Hanyu''s slender figure came out. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Ruan Hanyu just came out and saw this scene. His eyebrows immediately wrinkled, his face darkened, and he asked in a deep voice. When she heard Ruan Hanyu''s voice, she fell on the ground and cried even more. Her shoulders were shaking and her whole body was rustling. Ruan Hanyu''s fierce eyes swept down everyone. After his eyes swept over Mu Qingzhu''s face, he quickly moved away. He walked up to Liya and lifted her up from the ground. Wen Yan asked, "Liya, did you fall?" The words were warm and considerate, which made Mu Qingzhu''s heart cool. He really changed. On such an occasion, he didn''t come to ask Hou for her at the first time when he saw her. Even a glance at her seemed superfluous. Instead, he quickly went up to help Liya and asked Hou in a shallow way. Isn''t she the one he loves the most? Last night, he was still in her body, endless demand, love lingering, but today, he saw her as if he did not know, what does this mean? Aren''t they husband and wife? How can you not even compare with an outsider. In other words, that woman is nothing! "Does it hurt?" Seeing the wound on Liya''s face, Ruan Hanyu asked in a soft voice. He touched the bloody nail marks on her face and asked pitifully. "Brother Hanyu, I''m sorry to give you trouble. I didn''t expect that this would make Secretary Mu misunderstand me. I''m really sorry to damage your reputation." She sobbed and looked so weak that the five blood marks on her two faces were burning. This Wan Xin is heavy enough. "Leia, it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. With me, they don''t dare to bully you any more." Ruan Hanyu''s hand stroked her face, but Wen Yan comforted her, "come on, let''s go first." Ruan Hanyu touched her face with one hand and helped her to the office with the other. Mu Qingzhu almost can''t believe her eyes. Is this still the lover who once loved her, the man who promised her that she would spare no effort to protect her happiness? But what is he doing now? It''s not a rumor, or even a love affair with another woman in front of her. He just ignores her. How can she be embarrassed? Doesn''t he know her pain yesterday? "Ruan Hanyu, stop. "She couldn''t help it any more. She yelled out angrily. Now she didn''t call him Mr. Ruan, but called out his name directly. That was to tell him that she was his wife and she was the one he needed to take care of, and he was totally wrong in doing so now. Listening to Mu Qingzhu''s painful and angry voice, Ruan Hanyu''s body froze and stopped. After a long time, he turned around, looked at Mu Qingzhu calmly and asked, "Secretary mu, what''s the matter? " " you... " He even called her secretary mu. His expression was so cold that it was the tone of the boss to his subordinates. Mu Qingzhu was so angry that his hands trembled and clenched his lips. He looked at him speechless. "By the way, Secretary mu, from today on, you can work at the front desk of the Secretary, or you can choose to resign, and don''t mix personal grudges into the office space. This is not what I want to see." Ruan Hanyu said this, no longer looking at Mu Qingzhu''s expression of disappointment and pain, turned his head and helped Liya to enter his office again. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is like being cut by a knife. He talks to her like this. He is so indifferent and distant. Her husband and the man who says he loves her all the time. Why does he become so indifferent in just a few days. What kind of man is he, so heartless? She couldn''t believe what she saw. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 461 "Hanyu, have you changed your mind? Why on earth, why did it become like this? " She yelled back to him in pain, "is it because of the car crisis in front of you? That''s nothing. We can face it together. Really, believe me, this level will pass soon. At that time, the luxury cars of Ruan group will occupy the whole market again. Believe me, I have this confidence. " She was weeping and grieving behind her back. It is true that as long as Ruan Hanyu accompanies her, she is not afraid of anything. After all, it depends on people. She has found a way to make Ruan''s luxury cars stand up again soon. She is not afraid of any difficulties, as long as he is with her. But he is so ruthless and hurt her, that''s the insult to her, this kind of injury is fatal, let her can''t bear, really than to her life even more painful ah, how can she bear it? She sobbed and looked at the figure with hope, looking forward to his turn, looking forward to his coming to her side to comfort her, but without it, this scene could not have happened. He just clings to his Leia and walks away, never looking at her again. Zhang Wanxin almost looked at all this with incredible eyes. If a few days ago, muqingzhu was not in the company, not in front of him, and he played with Liya vaguely, it can be said that it was a man''s cheating behind his back. After all, he played behind his wife''s back. Don''t men all have this common problem? But today, he even shows his kindness to Liya in front of muqingzhu, even in front of her On such occasions, I completely ignored my wife''s feelings and talked to other women about me. I also directly ignored Mu Qingzhu. I was even more explicit and ambiguous than those days. What on earth is this! Is love really so unreliable and changeable? "Brother Hanyu, I don''t care. You''d better accompany Secretary mu." With tears in her eyes, Leia raised her face full of scars and said thoughtfully, "brother Hanyu, my sister is so miserable. I can''t bear it. You''d better go with her, please." Listening to Mu Qingzhu''s sad and affectionate words, Liya was worried that Ruan Hanyu would immediately leave her and go back to her. She felt his heavy breathing, and even the hand holding her arm was tightening unconsciously, as if it was still shaking. Her heart was very nervous, so she looked at him with tearful eyes on purpose. On the surface, it was her generosity, but in fact, it was her fear and tension. "It''s OK. It''s in the company, not at home. Don''t worry about her." Finally, he spoke coldly, helped her up and continued to walk towards the office. Liya''s heart is sweeter than honey. At least Yunji asked her to seduce Ruan Hanyu and make them misunderstand each other. But now, she wants more than that. Ruan Hanyu''s talent, noble status, and countless property of Ruan family make her feel very excited. Even if she can''t be his real wife, even if she is his concubine, she is willing to enjoy her whole life. Those days of struggling for life will be gone forever. She wants to be a good person and a wife of a rich family. She has endless money to spend and is envied by everyone. Moreover, when she gets up to Ruan Hanyu, she really has everything. These days, she has already enjoyed a dress of tens of thousands of yuan. Without frowning, he bought it and gave it to her. As long as she takes a fancy to such expensive jewelry, she will buy it immediately. If there is no difference, there are several men in the world who will have such heroism, and only Ruan Hanyu will have it. And he looks so handsome, as long as he takes her to appear in front of everyone, can easily become the focus of envy, this is the upper class, she dreams of a life, now she has this opportunity, never give up. In front of Mu Qingzhu''s eyes, there are countless shadows overlapping. Her whole body is cold, but what makes her cold is her heart. Ruan Hanyu''s indifferent words almost made her heart pierced with thousands of swords, which was unbearable. He helped Liya step by step into the office. There was only a blank in Mu Qingzhu''s mind. In front of him, there was darkness all over the world, and he could not even see the familiar lofty figure. Suddenly a hot mouth, there is a fishy sweet smell from the throat, step back, almost fell down. "Sister." Zhang Wanxin held her in time and cried out in pain. "I''ll help you in and have a rest." Zhang Wan''s heart looked at Ruan Hanyu''s office, and his heart was cool. This result really makes her unable to face and accept. Ruan Hanyu''s performance made Zhang Wan feel chilly. So the two people who were so affectionate were separated by that Leia? Or, their feelings can''t stand any test at all. Fuxin restaurant is in a small corner. The little woman in the light purple dress was sitting in the corner, pouring wine into her mouth cup by cup. Her cheeks were red, her eyes were drunk, and her words were not clear."Hanyu, why, why betray me? I would rather you lose everything, even if you become a beggar, I am willing to go with you, but I can''t stand your betrayal, don''t you know? It''s worse than killing me! " She murmured and wept bitterly. Tears all over her face covered her red face, sad and sad. Pick up the wine cup on the table, fill it up and pour it directly into the mouth. A stream of spicy alcohol seems to catch fire in the stomach, which makes the stomach burn. It''s like someone''s beating with a hammer. Soon, too much wine she, on the table. When Xi Yuxuan comes to find her footprints, Mu Qingzhu is drunk on the table and chair, and can''t wake up. Look at the tears on her face, the red cheeks, the tight eyebrows, the lingering pain between the eyebrows. Heart, slowly tightened, lowered his head, looked at her face, a slight sigh, put out his hands to embrace her, toward the outside. "Hanyu, don''t leave me, please, don''t leave me." Xi Yuxuan just hugged Mu Qingzhu, her hands wrapped around his neck like Teng man. She breathed wine in her mouth and murmured. Then she began to cry, and her tears and nose wet his chest clothes. The light in Xi Yuxuan''s eyes is dim, unconsciously tightening his hand. "Don''t worry, Qingzhu. I won''t leave you." His big hand gently brushed away the tears on her face and whispered back to her. "Brother Hanyu, sister Qingzhu is gone." Zhang Wanxin just went into the bathroom. When she came out again, Mu Qingzhu, who had been lying on the bedroom bed in the office and was numb and sad, disappeared. She couldn''t be found everywhere, which shocked her. Today, I don''t know what I ate wrong. I have a terrible stomachache. I always have to go to the toilet. Just now, maybe because of this farce, I was extremely disappointed in the feelings between mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu. Maybe it also broke her heart knot. I even helped Mu Qingzhu back to the bedroom of the office to lie down, and my stomach began to ache. She ran to the bathroom in a hurry. It took a long time to go, but when Zhang Wanxin helped her lie down, he saw that she was full of grief and indignation, and the whole person was in a daze. There was no reason to go out. Unexpectedly, she ran out like this. "What Ruan Hanyu''s face was expressionless, and he was sitting at his desk reading the documents. Zhang Wan''s anxious words came from the phone, which made him stand up, his face muscles twisted. Yesterday, I saw her staying with Xi Yuxuan by the moat. Where can she go now? Heart gradually sink down, pick up the car keys to run out. "Brother Hanyu, sister Qingzhu has disappeared, and her mobile phone is also turned off." Zhang Wanxin''s face was very ugly. He yelled at Ruan Hanyu again on the phone. "Isn''t she with you? How do you look after her? " Ruan Hanyu ran out and asked Zhang Wanxin. "Well, do you blame me for what you have done? That''s funny. " Zhang Wanxin looked at his figure with disdain and ran out from the front of the office quickly. He couldn''t help criticizing the strange way with sarcasm. Ruan Hanyu opened the elevator by pressing, and soon dialed Mu Qingzhu''s mobile phone. Her cell phone couldn''t get through at all. It was all blind. She had to put down the phone and immediately called Ruan''s residence. Unexpectedly, all the servants at home said they didn''t see Mu Qingzhu coming back. This time, Ruan Hanyu''s heart began to pull up. After thinking for a moment, he immediately dialed Liancheng''s phone number. "Liancheng, hurry to search the whole city where my wife has gone. I want to know her news as soon as possible." He called anxiously on the phone. "Hum, it''s too late to know how anxious I am now. Since I can do this kind of thing, I should have thought of the consequence at the beginning. Now I know why I''m worried. I know sister Qingzhu is so devoted to you. It''s really hateful to hurt her." Zhang Wan''s heart turned his lips, and he despised Ruan Hanyu seriously. In other words, this man''s head is short-circuit, the family already has such a good wife, but also have to go to provoke that Fox woman, this is not a typical look for smoke, eat enough to do nothing. With a gloomy face, Ruan Hanyu ran out in his Hummer. There was tension in the air. After a while, the telephone rang abruptly. "How about Liancheng? Have you found your wife? " Ruan Hanyu''s hand holding the phone was shaking, and in his voice was Hao''s undisguised anxiety. "Mr. Ruan, our people have been looking everywhere, but they have not seen his wife." Even Cheng answered anxiously over there. Ruan Hanyu was holding the steering wheel in his hand, which made the veins on the back of his hand burst out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 462 "Liancheng, keep looking. Don''t let up for a moment." He said, biting his teeth. Unexpectedly, after such a short time, the woman ran out. Thinking of what happened this afternoon, her face looked like a sword. Humvee in the moat Chung side drive for a whole few laps, did not see the shadow, his heart sank to the bottom. "Mr. Ruan, I really didn''t find my wife." Another hour later, the panting Lian Cheng came, with a helpless expression on his face. Ruan Hanyu sat still. "However, Mr. Ruan, now Xi Yuxuan is not seen." Liancheng thought about it and reminded him. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes flashed. "Liancheng, from today on, you will stay by your wife''s side. You must protect her from any accident, you know?" After a long time, Ruan Hanyu ordered word by word. "But, Mr. Ruan, I still have tasks to do, and I think it''s better for me to stay with you now." Liancheng knew Ruan Hanyu''s thoughts. After hesitating for a while, he put forward some suggestions. "Don''t say more. From now on, your task is to protect Mu Qingzhu, my wife. If she has any problems, I will find you to investigate the responsibility. Remember: she is my life." Ruan Hanyu didn''t listen to Liancheng at all. He just gave orders in a deep voice. Liancheng had no choice but to nod his head. "Mr. Ruan, in fact, I think you should explain your ideas to your wife, so that she won''t be so miserable." Liancheng couldn''t understand Ruan Hanyu''s thoughts. He had been with him for so many years, and he knew that he must have had to do so. Why can''t he open his heart and say it instead of being miserable for both of them? Now I put forward my own suggestions. "No, if she doesn''t suffer, people won''t believe it." Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows were locked, and the painful light in his eyes flashed away. "But, Mr. Ruan, if you go on like this, it''s too hard and cruel for your wife. You should know that she loves you wholeheartedly. Who can be a wife to accept such behavior of her husband?" Liancheng couldn''t understand Ruan Hanyu''s mind and said anxiously. "Compared with going to jail, this pain is nothing!" Ruan Hanyu roared low and hit the stone bar with one fist. Warm liquid came out of his fist, and his eyes were red with blood. Deep eyes twisted the turbid river, fingers grasped the stone bar by the river, blue and white fingers were about to crush the whole stone bar, red blood dyed the pure white stone bar, even the breath from mouth was heavy and hot. Liancheng looked at Ruan Hanyu''s terrible face and the blood on his fist. He was in a very sad mood and closed his eyes helplessly. He knew that if Mr. Ruan was to go to prison today, he might not even frown, but the cunning enemy put the evidence on the head of Mu Qingzhu, which was a fatal blow to Ruan Hanyu. He held his soft threat and made him unable to move. "Liancheng, you must remember what I said. From today on, you must guard beside Mu Qingzhu. You must protect her safety and protect her as well as me. I don''t want this to happen again today." Finally, he exhorted, word for word. Liancheng knew that he had made up his mind, so he nodded solemnly. "Hanyu, why? You said that you will only love me in this life. Why do you want to change your love so soon? " In the guest room of the hotel, Mu Qingzhu kept Xi Yuxuan''s clothes, closed his eyes and murmured to himself. Xi Yuxuan let her pull clothes, the expression on the face is a little stiff, just look down at her. She was so drunk that she could not help but cry, clutching his clothes and murmuring. She has completely regarded him as Ruan Hanyu, which Xi Yuxuan certainly understands. In front of the woman''s light purple long skirt set in the graceful posture, lying on the bed, weeping, towering chest shaking violently, Xi Yuxuan looked down at the attractive little woman in front of him, his spirit was a little trance, and his body was ready to move. He clenched his teeth and tried to break off her jade hand, but she just held his clothes tightly and refused to let go. It seemed that as soon as he let go, he would fly away. Slowly, his heart softened, and no longer broke her fingers, but also reluctant to break. Long fingers gently stroked the tears on her face, sighed, and slowly lay down beside her. Her nose was full of her good smell, and gradually became intoxicated. He thought that even if he didn''t do anything, even if it was like this, lying quietly beside her would be so happy and satisfied. Lying like this, I think of the scene when I first saw her at master Mo''s dance party. At that time, he was just at the age of love. Mu Qingzhu stood quietly among many girls like water, and then he saw her at a glance, and he couldn''t bear to move his eyes any more. His thoughts drifted far away. Mu Qingzhu fell into drowsiness and felt his chest in his hands. It was still so strong. It seemed that there was something different in the hazy.In the past, the familiar chest had wide and stable shoulders, but now the chest seems to be too strong. The body feels a little strong, and the smell of falling into the nose is completely different. Subconsciously, she felt something was wrong. She wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn''t open them. In her vague consciousness, she heard the sound of her mobile phone and heard a completely different voice talking in her ear. No, it''s not the familiar embrace. She can be sure it''s not. But what happened? My head hurts. Constantly awake consciousness struggling, as if want to break through the cage, she desperately opened her eyes. What fell into her eyes was a very handsome man''s face. It was very beautiful. Although it could make women scream, it was not the person she wanted or the man she thought about day and night. It''s so strange! she turned over and got up. What surprised her was that she was sleeping in Xi Yuxuan''s arms at this time, her hands were still unconsciously saving his clothes, even she didn''t know. How could that be? She shook off her hand like touching boiling water and looked at him in a daze. It''s more painful. Xi Yuxuan is on the phone, with a smile on his face. Mu Qingzhu''s heart jumps in an instant! How could she sleep with Xi Yuxuan? What did she do. This thought only so flash, looked at him in panic. Xi Yuxuan is lying beside her with his clothes. However, his clothes are very complete, without any disorder. He looks down at himself. Her skirt was also intact and neat, and there was no discomfort under her. Obviously, they just slept together and didn''t do anything bad. "Ah." She shook her head violently, trying to hold back the pain of a splitting headache, and kept thinking about what had happened before she went to sleep. Yes, she should have drunk in a hotel, and then she got drunk. It seems that she saw Ruan Hanyu coming, so she hugged him. Is she drunk, mistaking Xi Yuxuan for Ruan Hanyu, probably just like this. After all, she was too painful at that time. Ruan Hanyu was in the eyes of the whole person. It should be normal for her to have this illusion after she was drunk. When I think about it, my whole face turns red. He cried "Damn it" in his heart and got up in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 463 "Xi Yuxuan, where is my wife?" Ruan Hanyu just got through Xi Yuxuan''s phone and asked harshly. Xi Yuxuan is languidly lying on the bed, watching Mu Qingzhu get up from his arms in a panic. Her face is red, and she is in a good mood to appreciate her embarrassed picture. "It''s really strange that your wife is missing and you should ask me for it. What''s the reason?" He lies lazily, his tone is light, but his eyes fall on Mu Qingzhu''s face. He imagines Ruan Hanyu''s angry appearance in his mind, which is extremely comfortable in his heart, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is more and more deep. Ruan Hanyu''s hand clenched the steering wheel. Listening to Xi Yuxuan''s tepid voice, he was sure that muqingzhu must be there. The light in his eyes was terrible. He held his breath and said coldly, "director Xi, do you think it''s good for you to be a senior official and mix with married women? Or do you want me to report to the Discipline Inspection Commission, or to the capital? " Ruan Hanyu knew that politicians like Xi Yuxuan would regard their political future as more important than their own life, and they didn''t want to get involved in these pornographic news, so he quietly reminded them now. But this time, Ruan Hanyu was wrong. At the moment, I heard Xi Yuxuan smile on the phone. The laughter was extremely relaxed and freehand, and the message was that he wanted to do so, which made Ruan Hanyu''s head grow and his heart sink. "Mr. Ruan, do you think everyone is a coward? It depends on people. For example, I prefer to carry such peach news for mu Qingzhu and your wife. It doesn''t matter. " He laughed, looked at Mu Qingzhu''s stunned face in front of him, threw a smile of relief at her, and said in a strong rogue tone, "I, Xi Yuxuan, don''t care about carrying any peach news for Mr. Ruan''s wife, even the more the better." "You The most shameless. " Ruan Hanyu heard Xi Yuxuan''s similar rogue words on the phone. He was so angry that his hands trembled, his face was livid, and he swore. Ha ha, Xi Yuxuan laughed on the phone. Mu Qingzhu stood straight, some stunned listening to Xi Yuxuan lying on the bed with a mobile phone lazily saying these words. There is no doubt that the call must have been made by Ruan Hanyu. So Ruan Hanyu will be downstairs? Hanyu? With such a flash of thought, she could not help crying out, raising her feet and running out. "Qingzhu, wait." Xi Yuxuan received the phone in time and called her, "are you really going to see him like this? What he did to you, you don''t even have to think about the reserve to forgive him without principle? If so, you will be more hurt in the future. Believe me, I say these words for your own good, which will make him feel threatened and cherish you. " Xi Yuxuan''s words are like a bomb thrown into Mu Qingzhu''s heart. She feels heartbroken instantly. Ruan Hanyu''s mind is full of the scene of carefully and considerately supporting Liya. His steps are rooted and he can''t go out any more. "And if you go out like this, it''s clear that you''re with me. It''s bad for your image. I don''t care, but you''re a woman, and reputation is more important." Xi Yuxuan walked slowly to her side, his voice was very serious, and his face was also considerate and concerned about her. Mu Qingzhu''s face was very white. He stood for a while and squatted down slowly. She clasped her head in her hands. She had a headache, and her heart hurt even more. I remember that I wanted to find my own mobile phone, but obviously, when I ran out in confusion, my mobile phone didn''t come out at all. She closed her eyes and didn''t say a word. Xi Yuxuan stands in front of her and looks down at the thin woman. The emotion in her eyes is complicated. Now all the charges are on her. Can she afford it? Yunji''s heart is really poisonous. If Mrs. Wu Lan comes forward. Maybe she can be saved from prison, but the charge of divulging secrets can''t be solved unless more powerful evidence can be produced. If she can''t get it out, even if she doesn''t have to go to prison, then she can''t stay in China, which is a heavy blow to Mu Qingzhu. That''s what he didn''t want to see happen. The key now is to produce evidence to clean up the charges for her. Moreover, under such circumstances, for the time being, he did not want to recognize Mrs. Wu Lan. He thought to himself, took a deep breath, but saw Mu Qingzhu stand up, went to the window, opened the beige curtain, and looked down. He also came and stood beside her. They both looked downstairs. Ruan Hanyu''s slender figure was standing downstairs. It was like a pillar, motionless. Tears blurred Mu Qingzhu''s vision. She leaned her head against the window. The beige curtains made her face frighteningly white. After a long time, without waiting for her, Ruan Hanyu left.His front foot just left, Mu Qingzhu''s back foot left Xi Yuxuan''s bedroom. She walked aimlessly along the street, not knowing where to go. The thunder in the sky began to ring dully, accompanied by lightning, more and more loud. One drop, two drops Before long, heavy rain poured down from the sky. Mu Qingzhu walks like a wandering soul on the avenue beside the street. Thundering, pedestrians have fled into the roadside shops building. Mu Qingzhu just walked unconsciously, which attracted many passers-by standing in the building to look at her aimlessly walking in the heavy rain. Her eyes were full of strange light, and she was probably surprised why she didn''t know how to take shelter from the rain. A huge thunder accompanied by lightning seemed to explode overhead. The deafening thunder and the sparking lightning fell on the swaying tree in front of us. Muqingzhu finally woke up with a big surprise. Stand still. Consciousness recovered, at this time her head, face is rain, all wet. This is the most afraid of lightning, was such a blast, suddenly feel a little cold, fear. In a hurry, he hid in a nearby building on the street. The hall on the first floor of the building was very spacious. Mu Qingzhu sat down on an empty sofa. The cold rain penetrated into her body. She was cold all over. She curled up in a ball. The thunderstorm in summer is also a burst. After the thunder, the rain began to fall, and there was a posture that it was about to rain. Mu Qingzhu looked out and was about to get up and leave. "Mr. Yun, send it here." At the sound of the bell, the door of the elevator opened and a flattering male voice floated out of the elevator. Then the sound of footsteps and high heels came out of the elevator. "Well, Mr. Qiu, wish us a happy cooperation." Yun ji''s crisp voice mixed with a pleasant smile, stretched out his hand to the middle-aged man in front of him. "Good, good cooperation." The man reached out his hand, too. After the symbolic handshake, the man picked up his briefcase and said to Yunji, "Mr. Yun, I''ll go ahead." "Then take your time. I won''t see you off." Yunji is full of spring breeze to smile. The figure of the man went out of the building. Mr. Yun? These two words only floated into Mu Qingzhu''s ears, and the chill of her whole body came out. Is it Yunji? She looked up at the woman. That''s right. Women''s facial features with delicate make-up are almost perfect. Their exquisite figure is matched with appropriate fashion. They are dressed in black shawl, which makes them look noble and elegant. This is the woman! I think of Jing Chengrui''s words. The light in her eyes grew cold. As if he wanted to respond, Yunji also looked at her. No, it should be the moment the elevator door opened, she saw a wet, sad woman curling up on the sofa. At one glance, she recognized that it was Mu Qingzhu. "Oh, isn''t this Mrs. Ruan? Today I have time to come to our cloud Zhengtai Group Company. Welcome, welcome Cloud Ji heart Dun next, walk toward her money, side smile side drum up palm. Damn, how did you enter the cloud group. Muqingzhu was in a hurry to take shelter from the rain. He never thought that he would come into yunzhengtai group company. The laughter of the woman who came towards her was too empty and hypocritical. It was a smile on her face, but she felt chilly. Such a woman, very terrible, this is Yunji left her more and more strong feeling. Yunji stood still in front of her, looked at the woman who was wet in front of her and was still raining on her forehead, and said in dismay, "Oh, hey, how could the real wife of Ruan group be so miserable? Look at the rain all over her, her face is pale, and there is no one to follow her. She is still so drenched in the rain, saying that Ruan always has no pity at all It''s fragrant and precious. " She tut tut said, with ironic eyes looked at Mu Qingzhu again, to see her embarrassment, but also did not miss the pain in her eyes. There was an invisible smile on his face. Until this time, Mu Qingzhu''s mind was completely awake. Just like facing a natural enemy, she slowly stood up, her body gushed out the instinct of resistance and potential, and her face squeezed out a smile. "I''m sorry, Mr. Yun, I''m sorry to disturb you. I came out in a hurry to do something today. It rained too quickly. I came to disturb your company in my confusion. Thank you for your company''s treasure land. I''ll treat Mr. Yun for a drink another day. It''s a reward. Now the rain has stopped. I should go." Wood clear bamboo light finish saying these words, don''t want to pull down with her at all, just prepare to go out."Ah, Mrs. Ruan, it''s fate to be able to come in. Look at the wet clothes you wear, but you''ll catch a cold. How about going up to the company with me, changing my clean clothes to you, and drinking a cup of hot tea?" Cloud Ji looking at wood clear bamboo''s step some frivolous, the corner of the mouth floats is proud smile, but also full of good intentions to say. "Thank you. No, I don''t like things used by others, let alone clothes." The wood clear bamboo head also didn''t return, voice clear reply way. Things used by others? The smile on Yunji''s face was stiff, and the light in his eyes was cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 464 464 you are dismissed "Mrs. Ruan, although new things are good, some of them are poisonous, such as clothes. New clothes may not be good for your health. Although old clothes are a little ugly, harmful chemicals have been absorbed by others for you, so it''s safer to wear them." The smile on Yunji''s face was still there, but her voice was strangely cold. "Also, Mrs. Ruan, I have to remind you that no matter how good things are, they need to be able to take care of them. What''s more, they need to have the ability to take care of them so that they can be worthy of good things. Otherwise, they just know how to compromise and win sympathy, which is actually not feasible. Even if it works, it''s only temporary. I think you should understand that ¡£¡± She said so deliberately, looking at her coldly. Now in the entertainment circle, the newspapers are full of Ruan Hanyu and Liya''s ambiguous relationship, even aboveboard. What will happen to her as a real wife in such a scandal? She looked at her seriously, her eyes were the light of inquiry. It''s true that the present appearance of Mu Qingzhu is totally hurt by her love. Her husband betrayed her, and she was very sad. That is to say, her scheme is successful! Ruan Hanyu is really seduced by Liya. The light in her eyes was flickering, and her long eyelashes covered her mind. Yunji''s heart flashed the pleasure that silk can''t say, but at the same time, she felt a kind of unprecedented loss. Her fingers were put into the palm of her hand. Mu Qingzhu stopped and turned around, excited by Yunji''s humiliating words. "Mr. Yun, a woman who is good at compromise is very valuable. A woman who is only good at compromise is very cheap. But a woman who is vicious and twisted in heart is the most shameful. The most important thing in life is to know etiquette, justice, honesty and shame, right and wrong. Don''t you think so? Mr. Yun said Mu Qingzhu''s eyes are very clear, looking at the cloud Ji''s eyes as cold as ice, she said calmly and confidently, her eyes reveal a kind of noble, natural and wise light, as if they can see through the heart of the people, "and, Mr. cloud, this is my family, no need for others to direct." She said quietly, an invisible pressure poured out of her body and forced to Yunji. Yunji was so overwhelmed by the pressure that he stepped back in a hurry. For a moment, he was flustered, but he soon calmed down. There is a trace of chagrin in her heart. Of course, she understands that this invisible pressure is forced from the woman opposite. She thinks that she has dealt with all kinds of people, but like this, she has never been forced back by a person''s invisible momentum, and only from Mu Qingzhu can she have this kind of spirit. This kind of spirit does not have the blood of swords and swords, nor the tension of swords and swords, but it is even more powerful than them. In an instant, it can make her feel flustered and even confused. This is really something she never thought of. The woman who clearly looks soft and weak still has this kind of courage, which makes Yunji take a new look at muqingzhu. Muqingzhu is gone. After saying this, she turned and left. Although her back was so Xiaose, her steps were extremely firm. Yun ji stood still. She thought that Ruan Hanyu had a special liking for her. She could rush to protect Ruan Hanyu when he was attacked. This courage alone is not what ordinary people can have. If Liya really becomes Ruan Hanyu''s concubine or lover, will she be tolerant? She thought she should wait and see. Mu Qingzhu took a taxi back to the gate of Ruan''s residence. In the car, I saw a big figure standing in front of the gate of Ruan''s residence like a green hill. The figure is like an iron tower. It seems that it will stand up in wind and rain. Far away, Mu Qingzhu recognized the figure. It was her husband, Ruan Hanyu. Just after meeting yun ji and suffering from the storm, Mu Qingzhu''s mind finally cleared up and could face him calmly. She got out of the car. Ruan Hanyu was standing in front of him. His whole body was wet. His thick black hair was dripping with water. His face was full of rain. He stood upright, his expensive suits all clinging to his vigorous body, but his eyes were fixed on her. Mu Qingzhu saw the pain and worry in his eyes. She looked at him in silence, her eyes cold. The four eyes are opposite. All are silent as gold. After a while, Mu Qingzhu went to Ruan''s residence. Now she can believe that there is a problem in his behavior, but what is his problem? Should he make it clear to her that they are husband and wife now, so it''s hard for them to be the same. And she was never afraid of any difficulties. "Qingzhu, where have you been?" Ruan Hanyu rushed up with a sword step, grabbed her arm and asked. Muqingzhu didn''t speak. He reached out to break it off. He held her hand tightly. However, his strength is so strong that he can''t break him."Let go of me." Her face was awe inspiring. The light was cold and angry. "Tell me, where have you been?" Ruan Hanyu blushed, grasped her hand and asked again in a deep voice. The rain on his forehead kept flowing down, which showed that he had been waiting for her at the door when it rained heavily. So what? Mu Qingzhu''s heart was not touched at all. Once his promise, his sweet words, now it seems to be a joke. Regardless of her feelings, he betrayed her. Is this what he called love? If his behavior is just to save the company from crisis, she seriously despises him. What is a man''s chance to win by taking this kind of pornographic news to humiliate his wife! "I''ll drink with Xi Yuxuan. That''s OK." She replied coldly. She really had a faint smell of wine. As soon as she got close to her, Ruan Hanyu smelled it. Therefore, Ruan Hanyu could hardly believe her words. His hand trembled. The pain on his face was obvious, but he held it back and didn''t blame her. I know that she is suffering, but now the pain in his heart will only be countless times more than her. She can''t understand and explain it to her now. "Qingzhu, let''s go. Let''s go home first." He clenched his teeth and his eyes were red. He took her hand and went inside. Muqingzhu didn''t object either, and let him drag him inside. She felt that he was angry, but she just had a sad smile. He can be angry, but has he thought about her? Do you know how sad she is? Until he picked him down from the electric car and walked towards the living room of cuixiangyuan. Muqingzhu is still numb. It seems that he is the same as before. He has not changed anything. He can even feel his love for her. Although it is obscure and low, he can still feel it. "Qingzhu, from today on, you will stay at home and take my little treasure with you. You are not allowed to go to the company any more." As soon as Ruan Hanyu carried her into the bedroom, he put her on the sofa and began to take off her clothes. "Why? Why should you be so arbitrary? If you want to demote me, you can demote me. If you want me to leave, you can leave. What''s wrong with me Mu Qingzhu grabs the clothes on his chest and asks in discontent. "Just because I''m your husband, you have to listen to me. It''s an order. You''ve been fired from the company." Ruan Hanyu tore off her wet clothes and threw them into the dustbin. "Fired?" "Is that what you did to me? What fault have I made? Why should I be dismissed? " "Just because you follow Xi Yuxuan to drink and don''t obey women''s principles, my husband can fire you." Muqingzhu''s white body soon appeared in front of him. He reached out to unbutton her underwear. The sponge in her chest was full of rain, so that she would not get sick? This woman really doesn''t care about herself at all. Let her go to the company again, the subsequent events will hurt her heart, he does not want to see her pain. "I''m not a woman? Do you keep your husband''s way? What did you do behind my back? Did you ever think about how I felt when you were making out with Leia? " In broad daylight, of course, Mu Qingzhu refused to let him take off his bra. At the moment, he was just pulling his chest button, crying and questioning him. It''s too much. I even want to fire her. Is her role in the company less than that of Leia? I don''t believe her! Even his wife can''t believe it, this man''s heart is deep! Ruan Hanyu just squatted down and looked at her. The light in his eyes was as black as the sea. But he didn''t say anything, let alone explain anything, one hand caught her hands, the other hand reached behind her, quickly took off the bra soaked by the rain and threw it into the garbage bag. Mu Qingzhu hurriedly protects his chest with both hands and stares at him. Ruan Hanyu turned his mouth slightly, picked her up and walked towards the bathroom. "Let go of me, Ruan Hanyu. I don''t want you to touch me. You are too dirty and disgusting." Mu Qingzhu danced and hit him with his hand. Ruan Hanyu strongly held her and stood under the rotating giant shower rack, turning on the hot water switch. Warm water from the shower head toward the two of them straight down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 465 "Remember, all I do now is for your own good. From now on, you are not allowed to contact Xi Yuxuan. Stay at home and take care of my son." His big hand held her jaw. "I''ll take care of the company. I''m a man. I have this responsibility. There will be many things you need to do in the future." His hot lips rubbed her ears, licked her pearl like earlobes, and murmured like a magic sound. Muqingzhu''s brain is so itchy that she can''t breathe completely. She wants to suffocate, and she can''t even hear him clearly. Fog filled the bathroom, more and more. Ruan Hanyu''s breathing was heavy and disordered. After a wave of enthusiasm passed, he buried his head on her neck and held her against the bathroom door. He was addicted to the greasy feeling on her neck, even to the clavicle. Every time he works with this woman, he is full of passion. He can''t do it by himself. His energy seems to be endless. If he didn''t have so many troubles now, he wouldn''t be willing to let her go. His hands began to wash her gently and carefully. "Ruan Hanyu, you are shameless. You seduce women behind my back." Mu Qingzhu bit his teeth and scolded after a while. Ruan Hanyu raised his eyes and looked at her with a gentle smile in his mouth.. He did all this for her good? Cruel hurt her is for her good? But his thinking was quickly attacked by his strong attack, and there was no way to think, until he fell step by step, paralyzed in his arms. He held her paralytic, cleaned her body, wrapped her with a bath towel, held her in his arms, went into the bedroom and put it in the air-conditioned soft quilt. the white light outside the curtain came in, and Mu Qingzhu could clearly see the blood and fatigue under his eyes. He pulled it off inexplicably and felt a kind of pain. When he had enough of her, Ruan Hanyu climbed into the quilt, hugged her, and fell asleep with his head on the pillow. In the past, muqingzhu would fall asleep at this time, but this time, she couldn''t sleep. Looking at his deep sleep, she couldn''t bear to disturb him. In fact, she really wanted to lift him up and ask him hard, what does he mean? But his tired face, like a baby like sleeping face, let her not have the heart to wake him. She was very tired, but she tried to keep her eyes open, for fear that when she went to sleep, and then woke up, the bedside was empty, so she would be very uncomfortable, she didn''t want this feeling. But after a while, tired or hit, when she was in a daze, feel fingers gently stroked her face, want to open your eyes, but how also can''t open. She frowned and wanted to shout, but she couldn''t make a sound. When she woke up again, the darkness had surrounded her, and it was already dark. As usual, Ruan Hanyu had disappeared. Get dressed and run down. "Aunt Chun, what about the chairman?" Auntie Chun is putting dishes and chopsticks in the living room. When she hears Mu Qingzhu''s question, she looks up and thinks, "madam, the chairman has gone out." "How long have you been out?" "About two hours." Aunt Chun thought and replied. Damn, how can you sleep so deep! She shook her head and went back to her bedroom in anger. Ruan Hanyu, what do you mean, don''t tell me anything, treat me as a fool? And fired her. What the hell! Don''t want me to go to the company. Don''t you want me to see you making out with Leia? No, we have to go to him. If she stays at home like this, she will go crazy. He picked up the car key and ran out. "It''s dinner, ma''am." When Aunt Chun came out, Mu Qingzhu had already gone out. But after a while, Mu Qingzhu came back again. After she had something to eat in a hurry, she took out the heat preservation bucket and filled a lot of food. Then she carried it out. In the high-rise buildings of Ruan group and in the offices of the power center, the lighting is brilliant. After parking the car, muqingzhu went up to the 88th floor with the insulation bucket. When the elevator went up, there was no one in the whole floor, but the office was open. She ran to Ruan Hanyu''s office, which was empty. After thinking about it, she walked towards the conference center. "Mr. Ruan, Dongjiang''s game city was acquired by yunzhengtai group." "Mr. Ruan, the E-City of time business has been in a slump recently. Someone opened a new one across the street, and soon grabbed the business." "Mr. Ruan, the owners of several studios and large shopping malls are not willing to renew their contracts after they have expired. Now they have been taken over by yunzhengtai group." "The piece of land in the east of the city was about to be approved, but suddenly it came out that it had been killed." ¡­¡­ The overall crisis of Ruan group caused by the automobile crisis began to break out.It seems that all the potential rivals began to nibble at the Ruan group overnight. For a moment, everyone felt that the building was already in a precarious state. Almost as agreed. Many projects have begun to shut down, and even business has plummeted. Ruan Hanyu was sitting in the chair of the chief executive officer. Although his brows were locked, he looked calm. Although the crisis was unexpected, it didn''t make him lose his square. He sat calmly, even with a smile on his lips. There was a lot of discussion in the meeting room. Mu Qingzhu stood outside, listening to all this, and was too shocked to speak. It was more serious than she thought. It seems that all this has something to do with Yunji, the woman in yunzhengtai group. This is an obvious intentional murder. It''s really doubtful whether the Ruan group can survive this difficulty! Ruan Hanyu didn''t let himself come to work just to keep her from knowing these bad things? No, now that the media is so developed, such news will be reported to the newspapers the next day. Why can''t she know? It must not be that way. She walked back to Ruan Hanyu''s office and sat on the sofa waiting for him. The meeting lasted several hours, and muqingzhu sat bored. "Qingzhu, it''s you." Door a dark, Xi Yuxuan tall figure came in. Ruan Hanyu''s private office space, Xi Yuxuan so straight broke in, you can imagine Ruan Hanyu''s current situation. But she didn''t make a sound. She just remembered what happened during the day. Her face was embarrassed. She just made a light "um" sound and looked cold. Xi Yuxuan glanced at her with a smile. "Qingzhu, are you ok now?" He walked generously to her and sat down, his concerned eyes on her face. His body was almost close to her body, and Mu Qingzhu felt uncomfortable all over. He moved to the side and replied unnaturally, "thank you. I''m fine." "That''s good," Xi Yuxuan said with a smile. "It seems that you have recovered your calm and can face these things correctly." Mu Qingzhu didn''t want to answer him at all. He just sat quietly waiting for Ruan Hanyu''s arrival. "Qingzhu, I''m curious. Can you really bear your man''s change of heart?" Xi Yuxuan looked at her unfathomably. This afternoon, she grabbed him and wept in his arms, which made his heart full of little Lianyi. That kind of feeling made him just want to see her and stay with her. All day long, he was a little out of his mind. Therefore, when he felt that someone was walking in the corridor, he immediately came out, and when she came into the office When I was in the room, I finally saw the beautiful image he expected. Mu Qingzhu''s face turned white. Thinking of what he had just heard in the meeting room, he felt uneasy. At the moment, he avoided his hot eyes and asked in a cold voice: "Yuxuan, I want to ask you, your security department has been checking in our Ruan group for so long, now it''s time to have a result." If they don''t leave, the Ruan group won''t calm down, and Ruan Hanyu doesn''t have the heart to start operation, which is definitely not a good thing. The result? Xi Yuxuan''s mouth slightly tilted. It seems that Ruan Hanyu didn''t tell her the truth at all. He should be afraid that she can''t stand it. He doesn''t want his beloved woman to be appointed. Xi Yuxuan can understand Ruan Hanyu''s thoughts, and now he can''t bear to tell her this cruel fact. "Do you want to know?" He took another step towards her, getting closer, one hand resting casually on her shoulder and the other on the back of her little hand on her knee. Mu Qingzhu trembled all over, stood up like a spring, took back his hand, and retreated toward the back. "What are you doing here?" As soon as she stepped back, she bumped into a body, and the familiar breath quickly floated into her nose. Ruan Hanyu''s unhappy voice rang out in her ear. "Hanyu, I''ve come to have a look. I don''t trust you or the company." Ruan Hanyu''s displeased voice made Mu Qingzhu feel astringent. He quickly turned around and explained. "Ridiculous." Ruan Hanyu''s face sank and he said, "didn''t you say that today? You''ve made a mistake and been fired. Now everything that happens in this company has nothing to do with you. Go back quickly. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 466 "No, Hanyu, I''m your wife. Can''t I share these difficulties with you?" Muqingzhu was standing steadily and upright, and didn''t want to leave at all. "Brother Hanyu." Ruan Hanyu was just about to speak when she heard the soft voice of a girl floating in. With the sound of high-heeled shoes, Leia''s graceful figure came in and was about to stick to Ruan Hanyu. When she opened her eyes, she saw Mu Qingzhu, who was standing in the room with a sad face, and Xi Yuxuan, who was leaning back with her hands. She suddenly stopped and looked at Ruan Hanyu with big eyes, flashing long eyelashes. She was very shy and pitiful. At first sight of Liya, Mu Qingzhu''s heart felt sick and nauseous like ten thousand barrels of grass mud horse''s excrement. This woman seduces her husband. It''s so hateful. Ruan Hanyu''s face was tight, and he glanced at Xi Yuxuan, his face like frost. Xi Yuxuan''s smile is ironic. One is a real wife and the other is a lover. How can Ruan Hanyu deal with these two women. "Brother Hanyu, time is coming. Let''s go." Leia moved the bag on her shoulder to the front again, blocking the things she was holding. This action made Mu Qingzhu see the two paper things she was holding, which were obviously two tickets for the performance. It turned out that they had an appointment to see the performance. Ruan''s group is in such a state that he has the leisure to go to the show with this woman. If it goes on like this, the consequences will be unimaginable. She looked at Ruan Hanyu. "Xiao Li, wait a minute." He said to Liya with a gentle smile, then turned his head to muqingzhu and glared at Xi Yuxuan. He said in a very impatient voice, "Qingzhu, I still have some business. You go back first. I''ll go home later. I''ll talk about it if you have something to do." "No way." It''s obvious that she wants to go out to see a performance, but she says it''s business. Besides, it''s too obvious to drive her away. She''s afraid that he''s hungry, so she kindly sent him a meal, but he didn''t pay attention to it. How can a person become so fast? Now Mu Qingzhu resisted the pain in his heart and protested loudly, "Ruan Hanyu, I''m your real wife. I have a reason to accompany you You. " "But Secretary Mu is not at home now, but in the company. Now something big has happened in the company. I''m going to socialize with Mr. Ruan. It''s a job. Do you understand?" Liya was impatient at last. The boss was not happy in her heart, so she said at the moment. "Bah, what are you? How dare you talk to me like this? Is that your regular work? Don''t think I don''t know your mind. Let me ask you, what''s the purpose of your coming into Ruan group? What''s the intention? " When Mu Qingzhu heard such words from Liya, his anger burned up in his heart. He lost his mind and immediately asked. As soon as Liya saw it, she was very happy. It seemed that she had lost her mind and would curse in Ruan Hanyu''s office. It was just right. I''m afraid she''ll calm down. As long as she panics, the situation will be good for her. At the moment, Liya lowered her head and looked aggrieved. She pursed her lips and was cautious and didn''t dare to resist. Her appearance made Mu Qingzhu feel more disgusted than eating flies. At this time the brain gradually fever, want to rush up, hit her. But Leia seemed to be sure that she didn''t dare to look at her from time to time with her eyes open. The smile at the corner of her mouth was obvious. Mu Qingzhu''s fingers tightened. "Qingzhu, you know it''s my wife. Don''t you know what a rich wife should do?" At this time, Ruan Hanyu was already very impatient, his voice was a little harsh, and he looked at Mu Qingzhu indifferently. Mu Qingzhu''s face turned white. This afternoon, he was still on the man. But it was so cold. Is this her husband? "Qingzhu, it seems that your husband is not good to you either." Xi Yuxuan stood up at the right time and walked to Mu Qingzhu''s side, "well, your husband and Liya have something to go out, so I''ll accompany you to go out for a rest, OK?" He reached out his hand in a friendly way and was about to pull Mu Qingzhu''s hand. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes flashed. He quickly pulled Mu Qingzhu''s arm forward. Mu Qingzhu fell into his arms, and Xi Yuxuan''s hand failed. "Xiao Li, go back to the office and wait for me. I''ll send her back. There''s still time." Ruan Hanyu turned his head and said something to Liya. He took Mu Qingzhu and went out. "I don''t want to go back, Ruan Hanyu. What do you mean? Why is that so? " Muqingzhu, who is willing to go back, just holds the door frame with his hand, saves it and shouts. Ruan Hanyu could not help but broke off her hand, picked her up and walked out. At this time, there are secretaries and staff in the corridor, and even the executives in the meeting are looking at them. Ruan Hanyu''s face was gloomy."Ruan Hanyu, how can you be like this? I''m all for the company. Don''t you know?" On the Humvee, Mu Qingzhu yelled at Ruan Hanyu, "just because I will hinder you and Liya, what time is it now, you still have the mind to think about these, why do you want to hide from me, so many things have happened in the company, why?" Ruan Hanyu''s face was heavy. His eyes were just staring at the front of him. He was driving fast. It was obvious that he was in a bad mood. Mu Qingzhu was a little scared when he saw that the green veins of his hand holding the steering wheel were exposed one by one. After all, he is driving at this time. "I''ll tell you again that I''m not allowed to go to the company from today on. I''ll try my best to get through the crisis in the company." Ruan Hanyu sent her back to her bedroom on the second floor, laid her on the sofa and warned, "I don''t want things like this to happen again unless I allow it." After these words, Ruan Hanyu''s eyes stared at her for a while, reached out and stroked her head, then turned around and left. Mu Qingzhu suddenly felt a panic, and the distance between them seemed to be getting farther and farther. "No, Hanyu, don''t go. I''d rather lose everything, even if I''m poor, as long as you can accompany me." Mu Qingzhu suddenly ran forward and hugged him from behind. "At least, you should let me face the disaster together with you, instead of ignoring me and leaving me at home. It''s worse than killing me." Ruan Hanyu''s back became stiff. Mu Qingzhu held him and cried bitterly: "Hanyu, please don''t leave me. I don''t want to see you with Liya. If so, I''d rather die." Ruan Hanyu''s hands gradually tightened and his body was shaking slightly. But he didn''t say a word, just broke off her hand, then turned and picked her up, sat down on the sofa. "Qingzhu, be obedient, stay at home and take our Xiaobao with you. You have to believe me. I will let the company pass this difficulty as soon as possible." He said with tenderness and tenderness, caressing the tears from her face with his hand. Seeing his tenderness, Mu Qingzhu looked at him with tears in his eyes: "tell me, Hanyu, do you have any difficulties or difficulties, and you don''t want to tell me. Don''t worry, luxury cars, European side, will enter the international market again in a month, and will soon occupy the global market. I''m confident about this. As for domestic ones, as long as you pass the exam After going to this level, it''s not difficult for you to develop. As for other difficulties, if you lose a part of it, it''s not a barrier that you can''t get over. Why do you look like a different person now Her hand was tightly around his neck and her bright eyes were looking at him. As long as he could promise her now and never pay attention to that annoying Leia again, she would think that nothing had happened and they would be as good as ever. But Ruan Hanyu''s face became more and more heavy. It was so gloomy that it was about to rain. The light in his eyes was terrible. After a while, he held her up and put her on the bed. His voice was a little harsh: "Qingzhu, you are not calm. Now you are not a three-year-old child. From today on, you must listen to me, stay at home, deal with family affairs, take good care of nanny and Xiaobao, or I will punish you." Speaking of this, I didn''t dare to look at Mu Qingzhu''s tearful eyes and quickly turned over. "Stop, Ruan Hanyu." Mu Qingzhu suddenly got up from the bed and yelled at him: "Ruan Hanyu, you have no right to command me. I won''t listen to you. Since you don''t trust me and don''t respect me, I don''t have to listen to you." Looking at his back, she felt out of reach. She was so sad that she was about to pickle a jar of pickles. Ruan Hanyu''s heart was suddenly hurt. He closed his eyes slightly, turned around, and cried out: "it''s lawless. Don''t you want to listen to me?" This is the first time that muqingzhu sees Ruan Hanyu''s anger in front of her. It''s totally different from her previous anger. Such anger is mixed with pain and anxiety, and even makes muqingzhu''s heart very uneasy. I have to admit that these days, she is too sad and has lost her original reason. Now, she can''t figure out why he is like a different person. At this time, she looked at Ruan Hanyu, who was angry. She didn''t know what to fight. It was rare for them to have such a head-on fight. She didn''t even know how to refute him. "If you insist on disobedience, I''ll have to find someone to follow you. I''m sure you don''t want to do that either." Ruan Hanyu looked at Mu Qingzhu''s silly face and softened his tone. "You just need to remember what I said. You will understand everything later." He finished word by word and went out with his tall body. Mu Qingzhu curled up on the bed and couldn''t stand up any more. She didn''t want to catch up with him any more. Her heart was like a knife, but her reason was gradually sober. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 467 The noise upstairs alarmed the people downstairs. When Ruan Hanyu stepped downstairs, Xiaobao was standing in the stairway looking at him. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. Looking at his tender face, the pain in his heart gushed out like a tide. "Xiaobao." He bent down, picked him up and gave him a kiss on the face. "Dad, did you fight with mom?" This is Xiaobao''s first time to see his parents quarrel. His little face is full of fear and sadness. He asks timidly. "No matter, Xiao Bao, don''t guess. Dad loves mom and you most. How could he be willing to fight with her?" Xiaobao''s questions made Ruan Hanyu feel very uncomfortable, and his eyes turned red in an instant. Can''t this woman just listen to him? Obviously, she is such a smart person that she has to touch her nose. Women are really sentimental animals, especially mentally retarded in some aspects. "no, Dad, I see my mother crying secretly for a few days, and my father hasn''t been home for a long time, and hasn''t held my mother. It must be dad bullying my mother." Xiao Bao''s nose was sour and he said with a cry: "I''m a man. I want to protect my mother. I can''t let others bully my mother, including my father." Xiaobao was awe inspiring. Although his eyes were red, he didn''t cry. Even Ruan Hanyu hugged him, his heart was partial to his mother. Ruan Hanyu laughed, and the pain in his eyes flashed by. Then he touched his little head and said intimately, "Xiaobao is really a man. He knows that he has to protect his mother, and his father has the responsibility to protect Xiaobao and his mother, right?" "Well." Xiao Bao heard this, very reasonable, busy nodded in agreement. "That''s right. Xiaobao should be good and stay at home with her mother. After Dad''s busy, he will take you and your mother out to relax. Xiaobao should listen to her at home, you know?" "Oh, yes." Xiaobao blinked his eyes, a face of innocence, very sensible nodded. Xiaobao pretended to be sensible, which made Ruan Hanyu feel very happy. At the moment, he smiles and kisses his sad and lonely face. His heart is like a knife. "Dad has to go out in advance. If you go upstairs to accompany mom, you must make her happy." Ruan Hanyu took Xiaobao upstairs and put it at the entrance of the stairs. He could hear the cry of Mu Qingzhu in his bedroom. He was so sick in his heart that he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He was afraid that he would not be able to walk any more. He immediately turned around and walked out. Qingzhu, if it''s just poverty and loss of wealth, what is it? Even if it''s loss of the whole Ruan group, I don''t care. I will choose to stick with you, but it''s not like this now. How can I bear to watch you walk into prison unjustly when you are as young as a flower? How can I survive then. This is absolutely impossible. Say anything to keep you, clear the charges for you, let our family live a happy life. But you have to be strong in the face of reality, even if it is unbearable, you have to learn to endure, and I can only go on, even if you misunderstood. Deep in the night, the lights are shining. Tang Jian''s figure came in a hurry. "How about Tang Jian? Did the woman believe it? " Ruan Hanyu asked in a gloomy voice with hope. Tang Jian''s face was in a hurry with doubts: "Mr. Ruan, that damned cunning woman is very suspicious, but she saw the pain of the young grandmother. I''m afraid she believed a little, but obviously she didn''t believe it all. Today, she has taken away several commercial plots. It seems that she has great ambition, and her skills are extremely useless." Ruan Hanyu listened quietly, holding his hand tightly, and his eyes were full of dark clouds. "Mr. Ruan, this woman''s hatred for our Ruan group is really unreasonable. All her purposes seem to be to bring down the Ruan group. This heart is really dark enough." Tang Jian''s thick eyebrows wrinkled, and she was very puzzled. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes fell on the busy car outside. His fingers moved on the steering wheel and he said faintly: "will Ruan Hanyu fall into a woman''s hand? Joke, since all these things are in her mind, then this level will come sooner or later, come on, I am waiting for it, but this woman''s means is beyond my imagination, her plot of this kind of deliberate is not overnight, a few years ago, she started to manipulate, this time you are staring at her in the dark, as soon as the wind blows, give it to me Information, this time, I must uproot this cancer and give our Ruan family peace. " Tang Jian looked solemn and nodded: "don''t worry, Mr. Ruan, I know how to do it." Speaking of this, he asked a little worried: "it''s just Mr. Ruan. Now I''m seeing the Ruan group''s industry eroded by her..." "Don''t worry about money. If you want to lose something, it means they don''t belong to me, or I''m not worthy of owning because of my shallow virtue." Ruan Hanyu waved his big hand and said without hesitation. In front of him, Mu Qingzhu''s painful face flashed, and his heart was in deep pain. He has always been indifferent to money. How can he care about it? Besides, as the saying goes, if she wants it, she will give it to her.When Tang Jian heard this, she understood what Ruan Hanyu meant. He was luring the enemy to go deep and then annihilating them at one stroke. His calm expression and elegant indifference make Tang Jian''s uneasy heart calm down quickly, with a slight smile on her face. In his heart, will Ruan Da Shao be led by the nose by a woman? It''s unlikely. It''s just that the wife may have to suffer. The whole flying eagle team went along with the luxury car incident. It took Teng so long to find out that all this was related to Yunji of yizhengtai group. It turned out that this woman was deliberately sabotaging the Ruan group. Although she is a woman, things are far more complicated than they imagined. During this period of time, Yunji has colluded with all the people who can make use of it, casting a net, an airtight net, for their Ruan group. This vicious woman even planted all the charges of this luxury car incident on Mu Qingzhu''s head. This intention is really vicious. Ruan Hanyu is now being held by her, almost afraid to move. So far, there is no strong evidence to overturn these deliberate planting, all of which are in Yunji''s hands. As long as these charges are proved, the day of Mu Qingzhu''s imprisonment will be closer and closer. This made him very anxious. How could his wife, Xiaobao''s mother, be framed like this? The source of all this is her hatred for Ruan group. As long as Xi Yuxuan or Yunji hold this evidence to sue, once convicted, no one can save Mu Qingzhu. Ruan Hanyu knows this better than anyone else. Moreover, if the accusation is not cleared, Mu Qingzhu will bear it for a lifetime, and even will not be able to gain a foothold in the society in the future. Fortunately, Xi Yuxuan has some thoughts on Mu Qingzhu and is not in a hurry to file a case. This man''s Thoughts on his wife are clear to him. The reason why he still tolerates him is because of this. On this thought, Ruan Hanyu''s self-confidence just disappeared a lot, and his irritability was also clear. He didn''t know what Yunji needed and what he wanted to achieve. If he can, he is willing to take all the shares of Ruan group to exchange with Yunji for the criminal evidence of framing muqingzhu, but Yunji''s performance is very secretive. Now she is just a behind the scenes black hand, and even hasn''t come to the surface, so she can''t talk to her at all. After Tang Jian left, Ruan Hanyu sorted out her upset mood, combed her thinking, took out her mobile phone and dialed Liya''s phone number. "Brother Hanyu, where are you? It''s almost time Leia asked anxiously over there. Ruan Hanyu smile, Wen Yan replied: "Xiao Li, you come downstairs and wait for me. You''ll be there in a minute." "All right." Leia was very happy. In the couple''s box of sky blue, the fragrance of warmth and red wine overlaps, and the air is full of extravagance. "Brother Hanyu, I''ve admired you since I was very young." When she came back from the performance, Leia wanted Ruan Hanyu to take her to tianzhilan. Now she picked up the wine glass in front of Ruan Hanyu with Qianqian''s five fingers and said with adoration. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and her face was a smile that made women intoxicated. "Yes? I didn''t know that was the case. " The slender fingers also picked up the wine glass on the table in front of him, touched the wine glass of Liya, took a sip, and said with great interest. The smile on his face was very dazzling, which showed that he was very interested in her words. "So, brother Hanyu, I can do anything for you." Leia''s face was red with red wine, very charming. "Xiao Li, you are so kind to me." Ruan Hanyu''s mouth slightly tilted, his face close to her pink face, sprayed with hot air, and asked, "well, what would you like to do for me?" Liya was drunk, dazed and blushed. She touched her chin with one finger. Her red lips pursed and she said in a coquettish way, "brother Hanyu, you know how good you are." Ruan Hanyu''s handsome eyes slipped around her face, then took them back. With a smile, he shook his head: "I really don''t know." "Do you think I''ve done well in this period of time?" Liya''s lips pursed so high, "brother Hanyu, for the sake of Ruan''s group, I accompany you day and night. I completely regard Ruan''s group as my own home." It''s true that she said that. Isn''t she accompanying him to work overtime these days? Ruan Hanyu suddenly laughed, poured a full glass of wine to her, and said boldly: "Liya, it''s really hard for you these days. Come on, I''ll give you a toast." Liya then showed a sweet smile and raised her glass. "Thank you, brother Hanyu." She took up her glass and drank it. She looked at Ruan Hanyu with her eyes like silk. Until Ruan Hanyu had finished the full glass of red wine, she said with a smile, "brother Hanyu, I have something to tell you today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 468 "Yes? Let''s hear what you say. " Ruan Hanyu''s eyes narrowed and his smile was as charming as ever. "Brother Hanyu, I want to be your woman. I want you to marry me and stay with you all my life." Leia blinked her charming eyes and said without hesitation. Marry her? Ruan Hanyu''s eyes flashed. He could not help holding the wine glass tightly, and his body was cold. "You know, Leah, I''m already married. I can''t marry you." His face sank and his voice was cold. This woman also too did not know the heaven and earth is thick, unexpectedly can put forward such unreasonable request, simply did not know the heaven and earth is thick. "Brother Hanyu, I know that you have a good relationship with muqingzhu." Liya saw Ruan Hanyu''s gloomy face, and her heart sank. She was not willing to lose this good opportunity to take advantage of him, so she had to change her words and said, "brother Hanyu, I just love you. I want to accompany you through this life. There''s nothing else I don''t want to do." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were cold. He looked into her eyes and said, "you''d better not have any idea about it. Let me tell you, muqingzhu is my wife. The family rules have been set long ago. Divorce is not allowed. Don''t even think about it. I will never agree. Please respect me in the future Don''t talk about it any more, or we''ll stop here. " He said it coldly, without any room for discussion. "Brother Hanyu, you misunderstood me." Liya heart a sour, eyes have wronged tears, Du mouth said: "you don''t worry, I won''t ask you for a divorce, I just want to be your woman, don''t care about fame those." With that, the corner of his eye squinted at him again. Seeing that the look on his face had softened, he lowered his head and wiped his tears with his hands. Seeing that she looked like a little girl who had been bullied by others, Ruan Hanyu knew that her tone was a little too stiff just now. After all, she was still a girl, and now her tone eased down: "Xiao Li, as long as you work hard in our company and help me through this difficult situation, I will give you a reward and let you marry. It''s not bad You have lived in Ruan''s residence since you were a child. " Leia''s mouth rose with a sneer. No matter how much money she was paid, she could not squeeze into the door of a rich family. She could not even live a decent life with him. She was not reconciled. It''s better to marry him as a concubine than to marry a mediocre man. Isn''t this custom popular in city a now? Qin Zuye is about to marry Liu Rulan. This is a real concubine. She can still live in a rich family and follow her husband in all kinds of high-class occasions. When she thought about it, the smile on her face came back. "Brother Hanyu, I don''t want to marry anyone else. I just want to follow you all my life, even if I''m a concubine. Really, brother Hanyu, I mean what I mean." In her eyes is a sincere light, very frankly, "I will respect Mu Qingzhu, and live with her, she will always be your wife, I will not care about this reputation, as long as I can love you." She spoke eloquently and affectionately. Her two big eyes looked at him with a look of longing and expectation. She knew that it was impossible for Ruan Hanyu to divorce Mu Qingzhu. The world-famous wedding, which cost 500 million yuan, blinded the eyes of the whole world. She knew that she could not get it. But if Ruan Hanyu is willing to marry her as a concubine, even if it costs only 100 million yuan, it will be much better than if she marries an ordinary man. She has calculated this amount. And a few days ago, her father for medical expenses, greedy for that little pension, even forced her to marry a so-called rich middle-aged and old man, it is only a family property of hundreds of millions, which compared with Ruan Hanyu, regardless of money, status do not know how far, let alone Ruan Hanyu is still so young and handsome. She is a smart person and will not miss this opportunity. What''s more, she has the confidence to seize the man''s heart. As long as there is a man''s favor, those what fame, later. "Leia, are you crazy? Why do you think that? Do you know how your mother died? At that time, your mother took you to live in Ruan''s residence and was looked down upon by many people. What''s the reason? It''s all because your mother can''t take the right path and wants to take these shortcuts. You should know that marriage is not about love, but living in reality, and the person I love is mu Qingzhu, which will never change. For your sake, I won''t care about you, but I hope you can wake up quickly and put away these improper ideas. " Ruan Hanyu was almost painstaking in persuading her. But as if she had thought about it for a long time, she immediately said: "just because of this, I want to be your concubine. Just like Qin Zuye and Liu Rulan, I want to register in England, then have a wedding, and then marry me and live in Ruan''s residence. In this way, I won''t be ridiculed and discriminated against." Leia''s eyes were full of firm light, staring at him and exclaiming.Ruan Hanyu was shocked. This woman''s mind is really unable to speculate, he really did not expect that she would have this mind in it, but also determined. It seems that this woman can''t go on associating with each other any more. Originally, she wanted to open a gap from her and find out Yunji behind the scenes. Now it seems that this road can''t go on, so we have to find another way. Yes, it''s true that there is such a custom of marrying concubines among the rich families in city a now, but it used to be furtive. Now it''s actually a public practice to marry concubines from Qin Zuye. But these have nothing to do with Ruan Hanyu. He couldn''t have done such a thing to hurt muqingzhu. If it wasn''t for the fact that Liya had some use value, or that she had some Yuanyuan with Ruan''s residence since she was a child, he would even have been superfluous to look at her. The person he loved was muqingzhu. Besides her, any woman would despise her, and he would not have agreed to such a ridiculous thing. The light in his eyes was cold and frightening. "Leia, I say again, such a thing is impossible for me. I have a woman I love." He coldly finish saying, Teng ground stood up, want to brush away. "Brother Hanyu, don''t be excited. I tell you that if you can agree to my request, I will give you the evidence planted on Mu Qingzhu''s head. Xian Shuan will make sure that she won''t go to jail. Otherwise, you will have to watch Mu Qingzhu go to jail. You still won''t get her." Liya knew Ruan Hanyu would have this performance for a long time. She stood up immediately and said in a confident voice. As soon as she said this, Ruan Hanyu immediately stopped and turned back in surprise: "what did you say?" Leia had a smile on her face. By this time, her heart had completely settled down. She deliberately said slowly, "brother Hanyu, I can get the evidence of the crime planted on the head of muqingzhu and promise not to let her go to prison." "What else do you know?" Ruan Hanyu came back and held his chin with his two fingers. The sharp light in his eyes burst out. Liya is not afraid of him. Yunji is right. Muqingzhu is his soft side. As long as they hold his soft side, they can do whatever they want. Now it seems that they are completely right. "Brother Hanyu, let me go. My chin hurts." Ruan Hanyu''s fingers hurt her chin. His hands became tighter and tighter, and the light in his eyes became more and more shocking. But Leia also saw the helplessness and pain in his eyes. She knew that he could do anything to keep muqingzhu at this time. Now he was desperate. Ruan Hanyu stared at her: "it''s better not to play tricks with me. I can spoil you or destroy you. You should know my means." "Brother Hanyu, how can you say that so badly? I don''t mean anything. I just want to love you. Your heart is so cruel that you want to hurt my heart like this." Liya''s eyes were misty, and her tears were hazy. She said wrongly. Ruan Hanyu pondered a little and then returned to his seat. "Come on, how did you know that? What else do you know? " He picked up the wine glass in front of him and asked in a depressed mood. "Brother Hanyu, I know Yunji, the president of yunzhengtai group, wants to take revenge on you and make Ruan group bankrupt. Therefore, she is scheming to frame you. In other words, you Ruan group has already been held by her. That woman is very clever." Leah leaned towards Ruan Hanyu. Seeing that he didn''t have any antipathy, Leah took his arm and put her body close to him. Ruan Hanyu was shocked by Liya''s words. He thought that Liya was just a small role. Unexpectedly, what she said was completely consistent with the results of his secret investigation. This shows that Liya really knows a lot of things. Now she clenched her fingers, calmed her mind, turned her face to her, and her eyes were pale: "then tell me, how can you know these things £¿¡± "This one?" With a touching smile, Liya gazed at him affectionately: "brother Hanyu, to tell you the truth, I''m the confidant of Yunji chuchongjin sent to Ruan group. I want to get close to you." "Oh." Ruan Hanyu''s face suddenly turned pale, his eyes narrowed, and his warm fingers caressed her face. He suddenly laughed: "then tell me, why do you want to tell me this? Do you know that you are betraying Yunji? " Liya reached for his big palm and said affectionately, "brother Hanyu, I love you. How can Yunji use you to harm you? I went to see you several times just to tell you this situation and let you pay more attention. Compared with Yunji, of course, I''m more willing to help you. Don''t worry. Although I''ve been working in Ruan group for so long, I''ve never worked in Ruan group I''ve done harm to Ruan group. It''s because of my love for you. Don''t you understand? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 469 Liya said that, weeping, she said: "as long as I can be with you, I''m willing to do anything for you. The premise is that you should marry me aboveboard. Don''t worry, I love you. I will never hurt you and muqingzhu. I will stand side by side with you to deal with Yunji and make that woman disappear completely in business, brother Hanyu What do you say about me Naturally, her words were not hidden. Ruan Hanyu knew that she was opening her heart and asking for conditions. She can do anything for him and stand in the same line with him, on the premise that he will accept her as his concubine like Qin Zuye. In Ruan Hanyu''s mind, Mu Qingzhu''s crying and painful face and Xiaobao''s young age, whose eyes were obviously naive but with a look of worry, suddenly his heart began to ache. How can he do such a thing? How can you take Liya back to Ruan''s residence? Even if you are playing with her now, it''s just a last resort. If you really want to marry her as a concubine, it''s better for mu Qingzhu, who has such a strong self-esteem, to send her to prison. In jail? Just think of these two words, the heart trembled, such a beautiful woman because of this malicious planting and go to jail? It''s a shame. He hit the table with a heavy blow, his teeth clucking. "Brother Hanyu, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing his angry eyes, Leah was secretly happy to know that her words had already worked in his heart. He was struggling. He was not worried at the moment, but asked with concern. "Can you get the evidence to frame muqingzhu?" He looked at her with red eyes and asked word by word. "Well." Leia''s big eyes flashed and nodded heavily, "brother Hanyu, don''t worry, Mu Qingzhu will be my sister and the head of Ruan''s residence. I can only flatter her, and I don''t want her to do prison. She is so beautiful and devoted to our company. It''s impossible for her to do such a thing. As long as you can agree to my request, I will try to get the criminal evidence The evidence of the crime planted on the head of Mu Qingzhu should be cleared She spoke confidently, forcing people to believe her words. Ruan Hanyu looked at Liya fiercely, at her confident and firm words, and the tide rolled in his heart. Now the evidence is clear, and Yunji has firmly grasped it. To open the gap, Liya is undoubtedly a good candidate. Thinking of these days, he deliberately makes love with her, isn''t that the purpose? Liya can enter his Ruan group. He has doubted it for a long time and asked Tang Jian to check it. He already knows it. Today, Liya said it herself, which is completely consistent with his investigation. It shows that Liya is not lying now. She just wants to be his woman, and she has not really done anything harmful to Ruan group. Now she is talking about terms and conditions Sentence, to put it bluntly, is to give him a chance, not to let Mu Qingzhu in prison. If she didn''t fight for such an opportunity, I''m afraid it would be difficult to have it in the future. Since she was able to negotiate with him so confidently, it means that she was fully confident. Now the net covering the head of Ruan group is getting tighter and tighter. He wants to seek a breakthrough. In other words, if muqingzhu can survive, even if he has promised her now, so what? It''s just a matter of fame. It''s better than squatting in a cold prison. Moreover, the person he loves is muqingzhu. Leia has to come together. It''s her own business to be left out at that time. As long as he loves muqingzhu and loves her wholeheartedly. Now Xi Yuxuan is aggressive, but he can''t find a breakthrough. It''s better to promise her now. It''s important to keep the present and keep muqingzhu. As for the future, it''s better to take advantage of the opportunity. "Well, I promise you." He smashed his fist on the table and said word by word, "but before I marry you as my concubine, I need to get the evidence of planting wood and bamboo." "Well, that''s not a problem at all." Leia''s eyes radiated thousands of rays. She nodded and agreed, and the whole person nestled in his chest. "When I get the criminal evidence, we will go to the UK to register while delivering the goods to you." She took it for granted, put her face on his chest and said softly. Ruan Hanyu stood upright, letting the woman''s body close to her, as stiff as a stone pillar. She said this as if she were making a deal. Ruan Hanyu was disgusted by what he thought. "Go back to work tomorrow." Soon, his voice without temperature rang, gently pushed away her body, and strode out. Leia was put aside by him, her face lost consciousness for a moment, but she was soon radiant, and her joy surged out like a tide. Ruan Hanyu has promised to marry her. She will soon become your wife, there will be countless gold and silver jewelry waiting for her, that life will be how brilliant, from then on, she will live a life of luxury, unlimited scenery. As long as Ruan Hanyu and she are registered in Britain or any other country, she will be his wife, and his property will have her share. In the future, even if they really want to go their separate ways, the compensation alone will be a lot of money, let alone a share of the property, which she has consulted with a lawyer for a long time.She will soon become one of the few rich wives in the world. Although it''s not a good reputation, it''s not a real wife after all, but it''s much better than those stars who have become famous in the entertainment industry. I believe that many women like Ruan Hanyu want to get close to him in the entertainment industry. Not to mention being his concubine, there are a lot of women willing to devote themselves to underground lovers. I didn''t expect that such a good thing should be given to her by Liya. It''s really thanks to Yunji. I think she''s a pure Cinderella, and it''s thanks to her. Thinking of Yunji, she snorted coldly in her nose, with a cold smile at the corner of her mouth. From now on, she will help Ruan Hanyu to see through that woman''s conspiracy, but she can''t succeed. If she succeeds, she will lose her property when she marries Ruan Hanyu in the future. When she went out, Ruan Hanyu''s car had already left, leaving her alone. Knowing that he is in a bad mood and not angry, there will be opportunities to get along with him in the future. He can''t accept it now, and will accept it one day, and will love her so much that she can''t extricate herself. She has this confidence. The quiet night, the moonlight from the window on the branches spilled in, the bedroom space set off a bleak white. Ruan Hanyu left Liya and went home early. With Leia''s words, his heart settled down. Since the woman approached him with this purpose, what she said was not false, that is to say, if she was stabilized for the time being, the bamboo would not be in danger for the time being. After washing his bath, he stood by the bed and bent down to look at Mu Qingzhu. He felt guilty and uneasy. She had a restless sleep, with a frown and a look of pain on her face. Xiaobao is sleeping in her arms, and her young face is a smile of satisfaction. Mu Qingzhu hugs Xiaobao tightly. He sleeps soundly and his face is very lovely. Such a quiet and warm scene, let Ruan Hanyu''s heart gush out happy sweet. He wants to keep this belongs to his happiness, even regardless of means, no one can destroy it. Gently break off her hand, take Xiaobao from her arms, looking at his tender face, gently kiss a mouthful, my heart is full of happiness. He took Xiaobao to the children''s room next door, gave it to the nanny, came back and climbed into bed. When he heard the sound of weeping, he wept like a dreamer. His heart tightened and he looked down. In the moonlight, Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were closed, but he cried in his dream. Heart immediately like a sharp knife in the thorn, Gugu to bleeding. He reached out his hands and gently held her in his arms, hugged her tightly, but the pain in his heart could not be suppressed. What would happen to her if she knew that he was going to marry Leia and bring her into this house? To tell you the truth, he has no idea. What can he do if Leah has to blackmail him with her evidence? He doesn''t care. He wants to keep his women and children. He wants a complete home. This is the happiness of his life. He has to make every effort to fight for it. As for other things, it''s just god horse floating clouds. This will at least give Xiaobao a complete home. Thinking about this, thinking about the pain after she knew the news, her heart was incomparable pity and deep pain. It should be noted that when he makes such a choice, his pain will only be more than hers. As if smelling his familiar smell, Mu Qingzhu''s hands stretched out, suddenly tightly hugged his waist and buried his face in his chest, like a child attached to his relatives. Ruan Hanyu''s heart filled with a trace of happiness, but with a heavy weight. Holding her, I slowly lay down. As long as the body is close to the soft body, it will be high and excited, but now he just wants to hold her and sleep quietly. Holding her for a while, I was about to sleep when I heard her soft voice: "Hanyu." He opened his eyes, not sure that muqingzhu had woken up, and did not respond. "Hanyu, tell me, where did you go at night?" Mu Qingzhu suddenly raised his head from his arms. His beautiful eyes were looking at him, shining in the not too dark night. Ruan Hanyu''s body froze and did not answer. "Did you go out with Leah?" She whispered, "tell me if you''re with that woman." Ruan Hanyu''s heart is extremely complicated. Mu Qingzhu has been sober for a long time. After thinking about it all night, he must have a frank talk with him. It''s really not a thing to go on like this, and it will drive her crazy. Women are like this. It''s easy to be crazy for a man after falling in love with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 470 "Don''t think about it. I''m only with her for work. You''re my favorite woman." She couldn''t help asking again and again. Ruan Hanyu had to answer perfunctorily. "For work?" Mu Qingzhu suddenly wants to laugh, a man and a woman stay together in the middle of the night, said it is for work, cheat the ghost, who believe this. Now he doesn''t have to draw a draft to tell a lie in front of her. All the requests he promised her before marriage have gone with the wind. How long has it been. Heart suddenly rose up a fury, stretched out a hand against his chest, break free, and he kept a distance. "Ruan Hanyu, you lie in front of me. I hate you. Don''t touch me. Go to your Liya." She said hatefully, and reached out to push him: "roll, don''t go home, I don''t want to see you." Mu Qingzhu thought that her patience had been polished by him. She was too tired to believe him any more. "Qingzhu, don''t be mischievous." Ruan Hanyu was pushed back a long way by her strength. He almost fell out of bed. He reached out and grabbed her hand and said softly. "It''s not my mischief, it''s you who are too much. I''ll tell you that from now on, I''ll be separated from you, and you''ll never be allowed to touch me again. I don''t think you''re dirty. If you need to, you can go to Liya to solve it." She couldn''t get her hand back, so she put out another hand to push him. She didn''t want the other hand to be caught by him. In her eagerness, she had to use her feet. In her panic, Ruan Hanyu was kicked by her feet several times. Ruan Hanyu was so tired that he wanted to have a good sleep with Mu Qingzhu in his arms. Who knows that she woke up and didn''t want to let him go. She still rejected him so much that his heart was hurt. Now she caught her hands, turned over and pressed her body, and pressed her legs with her legs. Muqingzhu was stopped by him and could not resist immediately. "Qingzhu, don''t you want to believe me? I love you all the time. I don''t want to touch any woman except you. " His ink pupil is like lacquer, looking at her, asks sincerely. "Why should I believe you? Don''t forget how you promised me before you got married. Have you done it now? " In fact, in her heart, she didn''t want to believe that Ruan Hanyu would be such a person. If she really couldn''t stand the temptation, he didn''t have any gossip in the more than one year since she left. This shows that he is not such a man who is easily tempted. If it is so, what he is doing now must have a reason. Vaguely feel that he has something to hide from her, do not want to let her know, in the handling of some things, he often has his opinions and decisions, also do not want to let her know. But now they are husband and wife. No matter what happens, even if it''s extremely bad, he has the right to tell her and let them face it together. She is not going to let him off this evening. She must make it clear, even if he really falls in love with other women. If he really fell in love with Leia, she thought she would be willing to help him. Just thinking about it, my heart aches. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes dodged in the face of her questioning eyes. He believed that if she knew the truth, she would stand up and go. She would rather go to prison than return the peace to the Ruan group. She would never watch the crisis of the Ruan group happen. He knows her character best. So he can''t tell her the truth, or it will only hurt her. At the moment, he caught her hand and pressed it on the bed. He said softly, "Qingzhu, believe me, I''m your husband. I won''t cheat you." Mu Qingzhu couldn''t move. He was crisp and itchy, and his mouth was whining and fighting. That''s not what she wanted. Every time I was eaten and wiped clean by this bastard, and then, as usual, I couldn''t ask anything. He must have done it on purpose. This time, she didn''t want him to succeed, otherwise she would not be able to ask him anything. It''s just that she thought too simply. It was a long sleep, and I didn''t wake up until noon the next day. Of course, I can''t see Ruan Hanyu when I wake up. In the mobile phone is the message he sent: "Qingzhu, have a good rest at home, take our Xiaobao." She looked at the information, angry, dialed in the past, the other party is either a channeling blind tone, or no one answered the phone. After a while, she was discouraged and lost her cell phone. She doesn''t have to go to work in the company, just stay at home. But her heart was not peaceful for a moment. Fortunately, Zhang Wanxin returned to the company. In order to avoid her embarrassment when she met Ruan Jiajun, she didn''t let her return to Ruan''s residence these days. Because of the last incident that she taught Liya, she got the reputation of "violent sweetheart" in the company. In this way, in the company, Liya is all the way up. She is not afraid of anyone except Zhang Wanxin, and even appears more and more as a hostess.Only when she meets Zhang Wanxin will she be less arrogant. Mu Qingzhu finished his breakfast and opened the newspaper. The headline of the entertainment story was Ruan Hanyu''s affair with Liya, which was all over the page. She felt a pain in her heart and couldn''t read any more. She threw the newspaper aside. Turning on the TV, the news is all about the bad news that several industries of Ruan group are being eroded by yunzhengtai group. When Mu Qingzhu heard this, his head swelled and he felt so sour that he had to turn off the TV again. After going out, there was nowhere to go, so I had to take a walk in the back garden. I was depressed. Ruan Hanyu asked her to believe him. She could believe that he didn''t betray her physically, but this kind of bright spirit derailment made her unbearable. In a cluster of roses, she stopped. In the dim eyes, she could see the pair of walls holding hands and clasping fingers in the garden. He once promised her those conditions, now all have no, in addition to smoking has not let her discover, the other all destroyed. She stood still until the footsteps behind her sounded. "Sister in law." The voice of the man behind awakens Mu Qingzhu''s gorgeous dream. She turns around and Ruan Jiajun stands behind her, looking at her with worried face. "Jiajun, what can I do for you?" She forced to smile, Wen Yan asked. Ruan Jiajun took a deep breath. There was anger in his voice: "sister in law, I didn''t expect Ruan Hanyu to be such a jerk. After so many experiences, he would treat you like this." He obviously knows everything. Of course, the news on TV and newspapers is everyday. It''s hard for him to know if he doesn''t want to. At this time, he was very angry with Ruan Hanyu. "You don''t need to believe those gossip. It''s nothing. Jiajun, my affair with Hanyu is not so boastful." She explained with a faint smile. Ruan Jiajun looked at her, her eyes were red and swollen, and her face turned white. The sadness in her eyes could not be concealed. How could it be nothing. "Sister-in-law, I didn''t expect that things have come to this stage. You are still talking for that bastard Ruan Hanyu. I always can''t stand him. When something goes wrong, I know to cover it up with peach news. I know you love him so much, and I want to hurt you in this way. Is that fair to you? He''s such a mean person Ruan Jiajun said, biting his teeth. Now he has determined that muqingzhu is her sister-in-law, the woman named Liya. In his opinion, even muqingzhu''s toes can''t match. Ruan Hanyu can have a hot fight with such a woman, which makes his heart very angry. "Jiajun, don''t say that about him. He is the head of the family. He has great responsibilities. Today, the situation is in danger. He has to suffer from some things." Mu Qingzhu would rather believe that there is no way for him to do all these things. He doesn''t mean to hurt her by doing this. What''s more, it''s not a wise choice to blame him because of his family''s difficulties. He''s even more afraid that Ruan Jiajun will find trouble with him when he''s in a mood. He says with a smile. It is obvious that she is right. Soon, Ruan Jiajun said indignantly, "sister-in-law, don''t worry. In this family, I only admit that you are my sister-in-law. If Ruan Hanyu dares to bring another woman back, I will not spare him. If he only plays outside, I can''t control him." Listening to Ruan Jiajun''s words, Mu Qingzhu smiles and feels happy in his heart. Ruan Jiajun is finally open to everything, and the passage of time has exhausted his impetuousness and brilliance. Maybe this is a good time for him to get married and start a business. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 471 In fact, when Zhang Wanxin disclosed to her from time to time what happened inside the Ruan group these two days, she seemed to understand the intention of Ruan Hanyu''s arrangement. After all, it was Zhang Wanxin who was appointed as the vice president. Although he drove her back home, Zhang Wanxin basically told her what happened in the company. In some places, she would call her to ask for her opinions. In this way, Zhang Wanxin''s opinions are almost her opinions. In the company, Ruan Hanyu would almost accept them completely, just in the middle Zhang Wanxin is just the messenger. If so, Ruan Hanyu''s arrangement is very meaningful. Why didn''t he let her know all this? "Sister, Liya is more and more arrogant now. Now she is the hostess in the company. She orders everything, but she doesn''t know anything at all. Many things are dealt with in a mess by her. Hanyu doesn''t blame her at all. Fortunately, she''s afraid of me. If I object, she doesn''t dare to speak out. Hanyu still listens to me It''s a good idea. " Zhang Wanxin is telling the bitter water on the phone, and there is dissatisfaction with ya in his voice. Mu Qingzhu ponders. To tell you the truth, Zhang Wanxin doesn''t understand the business of the company. Almost Zhang Wanxin''s opinion is her opinion. Before making a decision, Zhang Wanxin calls Mu Qingzhu to ask him, and then conveys it to Ruan Hanyu according to Mu Qingzhu''s meaning. Ruan Hanyu accepts all these opinions. She thought, I''m afraid Ruan Hanyu also knows that Zhang Wanxin''s opinions are actually her decisions behind her! With the shrewdness of Ruan Hanyu, how can he not know? Zhang Wanxin is just a student of fashion design who knows nothing. What good advice can he have. Thinking about this, I moved my mind slightly, thinking of the dark shadows I saw in the company in the early morning of the last morning, and the dark hand that stretched to her behind the back in the evening. These people obviously came for her. Then, Ruan Hanyu dismissed her from her post and let her go home to protect her. Thinking like this, he felt a trace of warmth in his heart. Quickly return to the bedroom, turn on the computer, and ask Zhang Wanxin to send the email of Ruan Hanyu''s dismissal and appointment of the company''s senior executives that day. Take a closer look. These are all the exchanges of sensitive senior executives. Do these people have any problems? Looking at the web page is a little dazed. Suddenly, an information box pops up at the bottom of the page. Mu Qingzhu looks at it carefully. She is almost blinded by several big black characters. She rubbed her eyes and looked carefully again. "Ruan Hanyu, the president of Ruan group, is ready to take concubines openly." These words pierced her eyes like needles with thorns, and she closed her eyes with pain. Deep breathing, deep breathing. He opened his eyes. Yeah, it''s the same typesetting. She opened the pop-up news, which was full of all kinds of photos taken by Yuji: Ruan Hanyu appeared in front of all kinds of shopping malls and jewelry stores, holding Liya''s hand intimately. They looked like a couple in love. Although I had already prepared myself, looking at the scene in front of me, my heart was still like a needle stabbing, and my face was pale. Ruan Hanyu, her husband, really wants to take concubines like Qin Zuye? "Mu Tian, how can you think of fishing here? Look at the news media. Our Ruan family''s ancestral industry is about to collapse." Ji Xuan comes back with the newspaper in a hurry. These days are the first days in a row, every day Ji Xuan will rush to find Ruan Mutian with the newspaper to complain. This is a small island of a small country, the environment is very beautiful, but the network is also super underdeveloped, wireless has not covered. When Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan traveled around the world, they both fell in love with this place at the same time. They have been staying here for more than a month. Of course, the Internet news here is not as convenient as that outside, but Ji Xuan reserved his mind and ordered a global times. When all the luxury cars of Ruan group were recalled, she only read them in the newspaper after many days. In the global newspaper, what happened to Ruan group only occupied a certain space, and it was not very conspicuous, but sensitive Ji Xuan saw it. The first time she told Ruan Mutian. But Ruan Mu Tian''s attitude made her difficult to understand. As usual, I come here to fish every day. I don''t seem to be indifferent to such things. I have a lot of leisure every day. This makes Ji Xuan very anxious. After coming to him for several days in a row to discuss with no result, looking at him just paying attention to the expression of the river, he was very anxious. "Mu Tian, you are talking. If you go on like this, I''m afraid that when we go back, the Ruan group will no longer exist." Ruan Mu Tian''s eyebrows and eyes moved. "Did your son call you?" He asked faintly. Phone? There is no such thing. Ji Xuan thought about it and shook his head. "If not, why are you in a hurry?" Ruan Mu Tian looked up at her and shook his head, "don''t you believe in your son''s ability?". "But, Mu Tian, this time, all the cars in the world have been recalled. It''s not a trivial matter. It''s likely to affect the whole body. No matter what, we can''t just sit back and watch." Ji Xuan still feels that the problem is very serious and anxious.Ruan Mu day is a face of solemnity, deep sharp eyes are issued after years of grinding the hale and hearty essence. "If Ruan Mutian''s son can''t manage the internal affairs of such a company well and doesn''t have the great wisdom of operational planning, then Ruan Mutian will be defeated and Ruan group will only be so ambitious. You know, one''s key is to rely on oneself. How much can a parent help? A large group company will encounter many similar things in the future, If he can''t survive, even if he doesn''t fail this time, he will be finished in the future. " Ruan Mu Tian''s voice was a little hasty, but his tone was firm. "So you''re not going to take care of this? After all, my son doesn''t have as much experience as you. As a parent, if you can do your best, you should do your best. Your idea is to evade responsibility. I''m against it. " Ji Xuan was very angry and immediately opposed it. Ruan Mutian''s eyes were still fixed on the river. "Then I ask you, if my son doesn''t want us to know about it, he wants to finish it on his own and has his own plan, what do you think?" Facing the fury of Ji Xuan, Ruan Mu Tian said slowly. Ji Xuan was stunned. It is true that so much has happened. So far, neither the son nor the daughter-in-law have called. Even if they called, they only asked about some physical matters and kept silent about the company''s affairs. That means that they have a good idea and don''t want to let them know. "We can''t trust all the news in the newspapers, and the children are older. They have to face these things, and they have to have this responsibility. If they can''t handle such things as the company well, how can they go long in the future?" Ruan Mu day deep breath, tone is very calm. No matter what happens to Ruan''s group, their children should make their own tools. If they don''t, it will be in vain in the future. It''s really irreparable. Ruan Hanyu will call him in person. He is waiting for this day. After a conversation, Ji Xuan''s heart is stabilized, but she is still worried about her son''s arrogance. She knows that the boy wants to face up. If he really wants to call, it must be a very critical time for the company. I''m afraid it''s too late at that time. She fidgeted, thought of something, and hurried back to the circuit. As soon as Ji Xuan left, Zheng Li''s figure appeared. "Mr. Ruan, things are as you expected. The Ruan group has been attacked by several forces. This level will be very dangerous." It''s a very rational analysis. Ruan Mu Tian''s face was expressionless. "These things must be solved by Hanyu himself. It''s his personal business. If he can''t solve them well, I will be disappointed." Zheng Li nodded, and his face didn''t relax. "Ruan Dong, I received news today that Ruan Mu min lost contact in Africa." He set off the blockbuster. Ruan Mutian''s hand trembled, and a fish that was about to be hooked suddenly ran away. This is what he has been waiting for, and what he is most worried about. If something happens like this, it will be a real event. He stood up. "Did you find out who did it?" "Ruan Dong, no one has come forward to admit it at present, but it is likely to be related to the situation in the Middle East. It is estimated that it is related to a certain sect or terrorist organization." Ruan Mutian''s head was aching. "Will this have anything to do with what happened to the Ruan group?" There was a flash in his eyes. "It can''t be said that there is no evidence, but it has something to do with the current situation." Just thinking about it, there is no such thing in the world. Now any conclusion is blank. Ruan Mu Tian of course understand this truth, the expression on the face is very heavy. In the distance, Ji Xuan''s figure came in a hurry. "Mu Tian, I have to go back. I just hung up with Zhu Yamei in Mo yuan. My mother''s health is not very good. What''s hateful is that both my son and daughter-in-law are afraid of us. They also hide this matter. If they call in person, I''m afraid they won''t see my mother." Ji Xuan''s heart beat so hard that he was a bit incoherent. "Ah Ying just said that yesterday Hanyu had a quarrel with Qingzhu. I''m afraid the family is in a mess." Ji Xuan used his trump card this time. Granny Ruan is very ill. Ruan Mutian, who has always been filial, will not go home. Sure enough, Ruan Mu Tian''s face changed color, and the whole person was very nervous. "Just leaving, inform the helicopter to arrive in Los Angeles tomorrow, and escort your wife back to Ruan''s residence first." "And you?" Hear Ruan Mu day such command, Ji Xuan blurts out to ask a way. "I''m going to the capital." He replied in a deep voice. To the capital? Why go to the capital first? Ji Xuan is a little confused. It''s clear that Granny Ruan''s illness is very serious, but instead of going back to do his filial duty, Ruan Mutian goes to the capital. What does that mean? Can be able to go back on the line, better than stay here is not clear, hanging uncomfortable. What''s more, what he has decided has his reasons, which can''t be changed easily.At the moment, he promised to pack up his things immediately and set out on the journey of returning home early the next morning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 472 Zhang Wanxin walked out of the building of Ruan''s group with a delicate handbag and a little song. It''s strange that starting from this afternoon, there''s no need to work overtime. The situation of Ruan group''s bright lights all night has come to an end since tonight. It was a bit of a surprise to her. It''s getting hot in the late summer. It''s really hot. She headed for the underground garage. Muqingzhu''s Lamborghini has been used by her. Today, when she has time, she wants to go back to Ruan''s residence to see Mu Qingzhu and her grandmother. She''s really worried that Mu Qingzhu can''t stand the blow, and she doesn''t know what she will become. It was a little dark in the underground garage, and she slowed her steps. "Ruan Hanyu, I didn''t expect that you were so mean that you would hook up with such a woman to hurt Mu Qingzhu. It''s shameful." A roar from the front of the explosion, this voice is actually very familiar with the feeling. Zhang Wan was surprised and stopped. Nima, this is Ruan Jiajun''s voice. He came back, and also came to Ruan group. It seems that he came to Ruan Hanyu to settle for mu Qingzhu. Will Ruan Jiajun have the courage to teach Ruan Hanyu a lesson? Zhang Wanxin expressed serious doubts. Ruan Jiajun has always been weak in front of Ruan Hanyu, and he is afraid of him. Is he afraid of him now? This thought aroused Zhang Wan''s interest and immediately hid himself in the pillar beside him and stretched out his head. "Jiajun, you don''t understand my business. Don''t mind your own business." Ruan Hanyu was a little surprised at Ruan Jiajun''s arrival. He was worried that this guy was looking for trouble, so he immediately wanted to get rid of him. "To tell you, Ruan Hanyu, I''m here today to teach you a lesson for my sister-in-law, you ungrateful man." Ruan Jiajun was very angry. His voice was loud and heavy. He was buzzing in the underground garage. It''s really a lesson to Ruan Hanyu. Zhang Wan vomits his tongue. Is it difficult for the two brothers to fight? Eyes turned. Not far away, Ruan Hanyu is holding Liya''s hand. They are dressed in lovers'' clothes and are very high-profile. It seems that they are going to drive out to play. Ruan Jiajun was wearing a French T-shirt and simple cowboy, and he was neat and horizontal in front of them. You can see Ruan Jiajun''s handsome face from a distance. Good, good. Zhang Wanxin secretly applauded. It has to be said that the two brothers of the Ruan family are tall and handsome, and they are very feminine. It''s just that Ruan Hanyu feels bright and sunny, while Ruan Jiajun feels gloomy and gloomy and hard to approach. Zhang Wanxin, who has no chest, is more easily attracted by Ruan Jiajun''s gloomy eyes, because she always wants to guess what he is thinking. Naturally, she has been observing him since she was very young. If he didn''t like to run behind Ruan Jiajun''s buttocks since childhood, Zhang Wanxin couldn''t understand Ruan Jiajun''s real inferiority and loneliness. When she understood him one day, she was very pleased. Ruan Jiajun, who had always been taciturn on the surface, thought he was very noble and even very insidious, was so self abased at the bottom of his heart. He even couldn''t lift his head in front of Ruan Hanyu and never easily revealed his thoughts to others. In the current words, he is very rebellious and rebellious, but he has to wear a pair of glasses. In this way, he blocks all the thoughts in his eyes and gives people a gloomy feeling. People who don''t like him will think that he is an unfathomable and proud guy. In fact, he has a very low self-esteem and is not as confident as Ruan Hanyu. It''s just that he dares to perform like this in front of Ruan Hanyu today. At the moment, Zhang Wanxin watched with interest. "Jiajun, if you come back, just stay at home first, and then I''ll arrange things for you. Now that grandma is seriously ill, you should go to bed to keep filial piety. Don''t meddle in my business any more and get involved in it less. It has nothing to do with you." Ruan Hanyu seduced him like a big brother, expecting that Ruan Jiajun, who was a little changed and even very angry, would walk away quickly and not meddle in his business. Ruan Hanyu made it clear that he was bribing him and didn''t want him to embarrass him. But today''s Ruan Jiajun is not moved by his temptation. He is determined to deal with Ruan Hanyu. "I saw that you wanted to take a concubine and take this woman home. Do you think I would watch my sister-in-law being bullied by you? I tell you, I can''t do it. In my heart, only mu Qingzhu is my sister-in-law. Today I want to vent my anger for her. " As soon as Ruan Jiajun mentioned that Ruan Hanyu wanted to take a concubine, he even published it in the newspaper. At the moment, his heart became angry, and he pulled up his sleeves. Ruan Hanyu had a headache. He frowned and yelled, "Ruan Jiajun, don''t forget, I''m your brother." "So what? If my brother doesn''t learn well, I can still teach you a lesson. " Ruan Jiajun gave a cold smile and said in a loud voice, "today, if you promise me to ignore this woman from now on, abandon her and go back to my sister-in-law, then I will let you go. Otherwise, I will ask if my fist will agree." Ruan Jiajun''s face was very serious and full of challenges.Ruan Hanyu had a headache. He was tired in his deep eyes, but he tried his best to resist it. He just said: "Jiajun, you don''t understand my business. Take care of your feelings first. You are old and big. Go back quickly." He is completely with the tone of discussion, do not want to entangle with him too much here, pull Leia is about to go to one side. "It seems you won''t agree." Ruan Jiajun watched him walk towards the Hummer with Liya''s hand in his hand, while Mu Qingzhu was waiting for him in Cuixiang garden. His anger was so strong that he could hardly bear it. He waved his fist to his side face. Bang, a heavy blow, hit Ruan Hanyu in the face. "Ouch." Ruan Hanyu let out a scream and got his fist firmly. His face was burning with pain. This punch really surprised him. Ruan Jiajun was always afraid of hands and feet in front of him, not to mention hitting people. I didn''t expect that this old pustule would open the sky now, and he really dared to fight him. "Hanyu." When Leia saw Ruan Hanyu being beaten, she screamed, "show me if you''re hurt? Does it hurt? " She glared at Ruan Jiajun and asked Ruan Hanyu heartily. She was about to touch his beaten face. Then there was a flash of white light. Ruan Hanyu immediately realized that the media had captured it. "I''m fine." His hand gently flicked her hand, Wen Yan smile, and touch his face with his hand, full of anger, toward Ruan Jiajun said: "Ruan Jiajun, you are not timid, dare to hit me, contrary to heaven, today I have something to do, do not mess with you, smart point, hurry up, otherwise I will let the security to drive you away." "Bah, you don''t have to hurry. I don''t want to stay in this place for a moment. I just came here today to warn you not to do too much. If you dare to take this woman into Ruan''s residence, I won''t let you go." Ruan Jiajun roared angrily and glared at Liya. Leia was cold at the bottom of her heart with Ruan Jiajun''s eyes. She timidly lowered her head and was next to Ruan Hanyu for fear that Ruan Jiajun would clean her up. Good guy, beautiful! Zhang Wanxin stood behind the pillar and saw Ruan Jiajun punch Ruan Hanyu with his own eyes. He cheered secretly. Moreover, when he hit Ruan Hanyu with his fist, his manner was really beyond her expectation. "Good." After watching Ruan Jiajun teach Ruan Hanyu a lesson, she still stood upright and angrily denounced Ruan Hanyu. She couldn''t help crying out. As soon as he got out, he realized that he was flattering and covered his mouth. At this time, hearing her cry, the three of them all looked towards her. "Who? Come out Ruan Hanyu heard that there was still someone beside him. He couldn''t help shouting angrily. Zhang Wan wants to run, but at this time, no matter which direction she runs, she has to show her flattery. In this case, she is just passing by. It''s better for her to stand up. "Cough." She cleared her voice, straightened her clothes, and came out with a good grace. "It''s you." The three of them spoke almost at the same time. "Hi, it''s me. I''ve passed here by accident. Go on, go on." As soon as Zhang Wan''s eyebrows were raised, he came to them boldly, raised his hand to them, and wanted to take the opportunity to slip away. "WAN Xin, it''s you." Ruan Hanyu twisted his eyebrows and yelled angrily, "it''s you and Ruan Jiajun who are trying to make trouble. You are lawless." "There''s no such thing as injustice." On hearing this, Zhang Wan complained bitterly. He had to stop and look aggrieved. "Brother Hanyu, how dare I hinder you from picking up girls? It''s just passing by. Don''t misunderstand it." "What are you doing here?" Ruan Hanyu looked at her suspiciously, his eyes flying back and forth on her and Ruan Jiajun''s faces. "Coming to the garage, of course, is driving." Zhang Wan shrugged his shoulders and said, "otherwise, it''s hard to think that he would take Xiaomi out to play like you did." She deliberately bit the word "Xiaomi" so hard that Ruan Jiajun wanted to laugh. Ruan Hanyu had a burning pain on half of his face, but he was ridiculed by Zhang wanxinming. He didn''t have a good taste in his heart. "You give me less trouble." He pointed at both of them and was about to leave. "Brother Hanyu, can I trouble you with something?" Seeing that Ruan Hanyu and Liya were going to leave again, she pursed her lips and asked with embarrassment. Her face was full of embarrassment, and her voice was not loud enough for everyone to hear. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu had to stop again. He turned around and asked with a frown. "That''s it." Zhang Wanxin suddenly laughed, "brother Hanyu, you know, I''m still a student. My father is an Iron Rooster. The most hateful one says that I''m just a girl. I''m going to get married sooner or later, and I should support myself when I''m so old. Therefore, he refuses to give me more money. Look at me, I''ve been the vice president of Ruan group It''s been a few days. Should I get some salary? " Zhang Wanxin sighed bitterly. Speaking of the emotion, he ran over and pushed Liya away. He pulled up his arm and shook it pitifully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 473 "You can rest assured that the financial department will pay you a salary at that time, not less than a cent." Ruan Hanyu understood her words. It turned out that she had no money and asked him for his salary. He immediately replied. "But, brother Hanyu, I need money now. Look at me, I''m going back to Ruan''s residence. Don''t you want to buy something for grandma and nephew, but I''m really out of pocket. Brother Hanyu, you can do it. Now give me some, OK?" Zhang Wan said bitterly, blinking at him with wide eyes, shaking his arms from side to side. Isn''t it money? Ruan Hanyu never paid attention to money. Now also can''t stand her hard and soft, immediately took out the wallet. "How much." "This one?" Zhang Wanxin seriously thought about it and laughed, "the gifts for grandma and nephew can''t be too stingy or too shabby. Besides, the food and toys are too cheap. What should Xiao Bao do when he has a bad stomach? Well, you don''t have much cash. You''d better lend me a card first, and I''ll give it back to you when I get paid." So he saw that the cash in his wallet was only a few thousand yuan, but the gold card was shining. While he did not pay attention to the moment, two fingers out of his gold card to draw out. "Thank you, brother Hanyu. The Grand President Ruan is just grand enough." Zhang Wan heart Yang in the hand of the gold card, said with a smile, a twist toward the front. Ruan Hanyu looked at her dumbfounded. It''s not that he can''t bear how much money she will spend. It''s just that all his money has been in the charge of muqingzhu since he married muqingzhu, and he only has this gold card left. Now even this gold card has been "borrowed" by Zhang Wanxin, so what money does he have to buy things for Liya. That gold card, with the reputation of Ruan group, can be overdrawn unlimited, can also be used all over the world, and can freely use the cash of Ruan group, which even muqingzhu doesn''t know. He wanted to catch up, but his behavior was too indecent and he was too mean. When Ruan Hanyu was so mean in money, he could only watch Zhang Wanxin take his card. "Little sample, see you have no money, how to pick up a girl." Zhang Wanxin happily put away Ruan Hanyu''s gold card, remotely opened the car, opened the door, and sat on it. As soon as I started the car, I saw Ruan Jiajun running towards her. As soon as his face changed color, he stepped on the accelerator and the car ran towards another exit. She didn''t want to talk to Ruan Jiajun and didn''t know how to face him. She hasn''t thought about it yet. Driving the car through the edge in the street, Zhang Wan heart don''t mention more Jieqi. Ruan Hanyu was taught a lesson by Ruan Jiajun, and his ability to pick up girls was cheated by her. It depends on how long the woman can stay with Ruan Hanyu. She doesn''t believe that Ruan Hanyu, who has no money, will love her to follow him as a concubine. These days, she''s really bored. Ruan Hanyu is getting more and more out of line. Every day, she is in the company with Liya, and Liya is almost the hostess of the company, which makes many staff dare to be angry. There is another thing that makes her even more angry. There are rumors everywhere in the company these days: Ruan Hanyu is going to take a concubine. He wanted to take her to Ruan''s residence. Yes, as soon as I turned on the computer in the early morning, there was news pop-up. When I looked at it carefully, I almost felt dizzy. Ruan Hanyu, a bastard, even published that he wanted to marry Liya as his concubine. What''s the matter? He clearly bullied Mu Qingzhu. I don''t think Mu Qingzhu knows about it. What''s more, she''s afraid that she will do something bad when she knows about it. You know, she can do it. Thinking about this, he stepped on the accelerator even harder, hoping to fly back to Ruan''s residence soon. In her heart, she''s not worth it. However, she was slightly gratified that after a small setback, the industries of Ruan group finally stabilized. Today is the first day in recent years that all senior executives of Ruan group do not have to work overtime and leave work on time. As soon as the car drove into Ruan''s residence, I saw a tall figure standing beside the electric car from a distance. My heart jumped. Ruan Jiajun. How could he go home so soon? Turning eyes to think, head a little big, this Ruan Jia Jun is not specially waiting for her! Thinking about this, I spent a long time in the underground parking lot before walking up slowly. She didn''t want to see Ruan Jiajun, the man who had cheated her. It was embarrassing to meet him, and she didn''t figure out how to face him. The setting sun is slanting down, and the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles on the green ancient trees on the two sides of Ruan''s mansion Avenue, giving a glow to the beautiful scenery.When Zhang Wan felt uneasy and came out slowly. Good. Ruan Jiajun is gone. She was relieved. It turned out that he was not waiting for her, so as to avoid embarrassment for both of them. Get on the electric car and head for Cuixiang garden. Mu Qingzhu is sitting on the sofa in the living room of cuixiangyuan, holding a newspaper in his hand. His fingers are tightly holding the corner of the newspaper, and the light in his eyes is like ashes. When Zhang Wanxin came in, he saw the scene in front of him. He was so sad that he couldn''t speak. You don''t need to know what muqingzhu saw. After all, Ruan Hanyu''s marriage with Liya is too conspicuous, and Ruan Hanyu openly published that he wanted to marry Liya as his concubine. Obviously, he didn''t discuss it with Mu Qingzhu. Just look at Mu Qingzhu''s expression at this time. What''s the age of this? I have to marry a concubine! And do not want to let the original match know, cut first and then play! It''s too much to let her even have no room to resist! Hum, I fired her and hid her at home. But now the news media is flying all over the world. Can I hide it from her? "Sister, I want to be open." Her eyes blurred, and Mu Qingzhu''s grief made her heart pull up, for fear that she would not want to take any road, so it would be cheaper for the fox Elia. She quickly came up and sat down beside her, stretched out her hands to hold her shoulder, choked and opened her mouth. Mu Qingzhu''s shoulder trembled slightly. Ruan Hanyu even wanted to openly take naria as his concubine like Qin Zuye, and published it in the newspaper. I didn''t even talk to her. And these days, facing her repeatedly, he would not answer her positively except for lingering with her and asking for her endlessly. What is the meaning of this? "Good news, sister." Zhang Wanxin opened his wallet, took out the gold card that had just been cheated from Ruan Hanyu''s wallet, handed it to Mu Qingzhu, and said excitedly: "sister, you see, I cheated Ruan Hanyu''s money, so Ruan Hanyu has no money, that Leia will leave him if she doesn''t get any benefits." Zhang Wanxin said excitedly and put the gold card into Mu Qingzhu''s hand. Mu Qingzhu felt the gold card, and there was a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth. "WAN Xin, it seems that you are too naive." She took her hand and said, "what Leia wants is not Ruan Hanyu''s little money. What she wants is the right of inheritance and the shared property. Otherwise, she would not be willing to be his concubine." "So." Zhang Wan felt his head and felt a little powerless. "This woman is too shameless, and her appetite is too big." "And, WAN Xin." Mu Qingzhu raised his face and said with a smile, "if Liya really loves Ruan Hanyu, a card can''t stop them. Well, you''d better give this card back to him tomorrow. He''s a man and he doesn''t have money on him. That won''t work." "Sister, do you really want them to come together, and Ruan Hanyu and Liya to live in Ruan''s residence? This is too generous, or do you already bow down in front of reality and have to accept them? " It seems that Ruan Hanyu was right to expel her and hide her at home. At present, Mu Qingzhu has obviously been seduced by him, or has done ideological work. When a woman knows that her man is going to have a concubine, shouldn''t she look for life and death? But now, although she is very sad, she doesn''t seem to be too sad or even calm. She also gives money to her men to pick up girls. It''s very unreasonable. Zhang Wanxin was surprised, but he had to admire Ruan Hanyu''s brilliant method. Good Ruan Hanyu, the red flag is not down at home, the colored flag is flying outside, this day is really good! "WAN Xin, since you are here, go and see grandma." Muqingzhu didn''t explain anything, just a desolate smile, pulling Zhang Wanxin to stand up. Zhang Wan was a little afraid of her calmness. Maybe she didn''t believe that Ruan Hanyu would do such a thing. Come on! Thinking about this, he nodded, reached for her hand, and they walked towards the ink garden. "Grandma''s body is better, but she still doesn''t eat much every day." On the electric car, she explained. "Should the old chairman and his wife also come back?" Zhang Wanxin suddenly thought of something and asked. "Well." Mu Qingzhu nodded, "it''s to inform them that they have come back. Now Ruan''s group is too chaotic. Hanyu didn''t want them to know, but they have to know about grandma''s illness. After all, grandma is old. She really can''t say anything. Anyway, she has to inform them." "Well, it should be." They chatted and soon arrived at the ink garden. In Moyuan, Ruan''s best medical team is constantly around Ruan''s grandmother every day, taking the most advanced medicine in the world. It has to be said that since the expert medical team came, Granny Ruan, who is bedridden every day, has gradually improved her body and is able to eat. However, her mental health is obviously poor, especially her two ears are almost deaf, and her eyes can''t see clearly.It''s just that the mind is clear. When Mu Qingzhu and Zhang Wanxin appeared in front of Granny Ruan''s bed at the same time, they both made great efforts to call her. It was still a long time before they saw granny''s reaction and seemed to recognize them. She stretched out her hand and held them tremblingly. Her eyes looked at Mu Qingzhu, but she burst into tears. I can''t say a word. At this moment, Mu Qingzhu understood grandma''s high hopes for her and her mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 474 At the moment, Mu Qingzhu''s heart is very painful. Her mind is full of Ruan Hanyu and Liya. How should she reply to grandma''s high expectations. She had thought that if Ruan Hanyu wanted to marry Liya back to Ruan''s residence, she would leave. It wasn''t a decision she made on impulse. Now she was able to calm down. That''s why she figured it out. But Grandma''s muddy eyes just looked at her, tears wet clothes, this feeling of life and death, is so heavy, let her breathless, also let her heart in doing difficult to help. Facing the kind old man, her heart is very soft. After a while, she bent down slowly, her ears attached to grandma''s ears, and said loudly and clearly: "grandma, don''t worry, I will keep the Ruan group and protect the Ruan mansion." She thought that grandma should have heard and seen the happy smile on her face. Zhang Wanxin stood silently and shed tears. "Professor Xie, can you tell me how grandma is now?" In the health center of Ruan''s residence, both Mu Qingzhu and Zhang Wanxin are anxious. Today, grandma''s mood is not right, and she can''t even speak. Mu Qingzhu''s foreboding is more and more intense. It seems that grandma''s life is almost exhausted. Professor Xie, aged gray, held his glasses with gold frame in his hand and said calmly: "Mrs. Ruan, life is like a candle, which can be lit with wax core. If it goes out, it is also when the oil is exhausted. Life is such a process, and no one can do anything about it. Please rest assured that our expert team will make every effort to prolong grandma''s life, as for grandma It''s not easy for us to judge when our body will last Speaking of this, Mu Qingzhu''s heart is clear. It seems that grandma''s body continues to decline during this period of time. "Madam, when will the old chairman and his wife come back?" Accompanied by Zhu Yamei also realized the importance of things, this time the son and daughter-in-law must be around. Mu Qingzhu nodded and Hao took out the phone without hesitation. Unexpectedly, the phone was disconnected. After hearing Mu Qingzhu''s words, he was just over there. Wen Yan replied, "madam, the old chairman and his wife are already going back." Mu Qingzhu was stunned. She didn''t inform them! Then he was relieved. It is estimated that it is also from the newspaper that Ruan''s group had an accident, so it is urgent to rush back. Well, she sighed heavily. At this time, the Ruan group was in a mess. Then, she called the housekeeper and asked him to inform Ruan mumin to go home. After these two calls, I was relieved. "The call is from Qingzhu." Ruan Mutian was sitting in the first class cabin of the plane. White clouds floated in front of him. His voice was very heavy. "Yes, chairman, grandma is really not well." Just thinking about it, he said it out loud. "Son of a bitch, in order not to let me know about the Ruan group, I even kept the old man''s illness from me." Ruan Mu day low scolded a voice, the pathos on the face is obvious, seem to even sit of height all low descend. Ji Xuan was terrified when he heard it. "Has the helicopter arrived at the landing plane yet?" He asked in a low voice. "Chairman, it''s stopped at the airport." "Well, wait, you''ll take your wife home first." He said calmly. "Mu Tian, mom''s health is not very good, you''d better not go to the capital, just follow us back to a city." Ji Xuan advised uneasily. "No, you go back to prepare for the matter first. I have to go to the capital first." Ruan Mu Tian''s body was shocked, and his two thick sword eyebrows were as iron as iron. He immediately replied in a dull voice. He thought that although the old lady wanted to see him, she must also want to see Ruan mumin. Now, can he have a choice? "Why?" Ji Xuan is puzzled, "can your body bear it?" "It''s an order. There''s no reason." Ruan murmured. Seeing him like this, Ji Xuan didn''t dare to talk any more. In the spacious office of Zhengtai Group. The fragrance of Magnolia wafts in from the window, fragrant bursts, refreshing. Yun ji leans on the president''s chair and looks up at the tall magnolia trees outside the window, smelling the fragrance of Magnolia and enjoying it incomparably. Xiaoyao came in with the newspaper of the day in his hand. "Mr. Yun, I didn''t expect that the woman Liya really succeeded in seducing Ruan Hanyu." "What do you say?" Yun ji didn''t open his eyes, just asked casually. "You see, the Ruan group is in a mess now. Ruan Hanyu has expelled Mu Qingzhu for the sake of Liya and made Liya become the director of the Sales Department of Ruan group. He spoils her so much that he takes her to all kinds of high-end occasions every day. Everything goes according to her wishes. It seems that men really don''t have a good one. Just think about the original love between him and Mu Qingzhu How long, as long as a woman comes to the door, you''ll be a jerk like this. " Xiao Yao said with a little regret."Oh, are you so sure that Ruan Hanyu will be seduced by Liya?" Yun ji''s eyes slightly opened and inquired. "Well, I don''t want to believe it either." Xiao Yao thought what has the power of Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qing bamboo''s luxurious wedding. I said, "how can you believe it?" but what we saw was really the case. Now Ruan Hanyu is doing nothing all day, that is, playing with the lion''s wild things. All the companies are has the final say. Now, several projects have been completely destroyed by Leia, who knows nothing. It''s hard for the Ruan group to think about it if it goes on like this. It''s not just news. It''s really what our people see with their own eyes. " Xiaoyao is still very sorry for Ruan Hanyu''s change, and also a little sorry for the consequences that Ruan''s group will soon be eaten by Yunji. After all, the centenarian group company, if you say no, it will be gone, and the consequence will be a general shock. "Now the shares of Ruan''s shares, the listed company of Ruan''s group, are floating green every day. It''s terrible." Xiaoyao tut said. "It seems that you are in love with the Ruan group." Cloud Ji listens to the small young some regretful tone, hummed a voice from the nose to come out, not cold not hot ground says. "No, of course not." Xiaoyao''s face turned white. Yunji was suspicious. She was terrible and left a bad impression on her. "Ruan Hanyu has such a good relationship with Mu Qingzhu. How can he be easily confused by a woman like Liya? I think it''s very suspicious." In Yunji''s mind, there is a picture of Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu embracing each other at the wedding ceremony of the golden age, which he says lightly. "It''s impossible in principle, but that''s the fact. Mr. Yun''s method is still brilliant. Yesterday, some media photographed Ruan Hanyu being taught a lesson by Ruan Jiajun about this. The two brothers were fighting in the underground garage." Xiaoyao laughed, very proud. "Oh, really?" Yunji also seems to be interested. "Really, this time Ruan Hanyu should be playing for real. All the things that he wants to marry Liya as his concubine have been published in the newspaper. For the rich and powerful, it''s not a joke, otherwise he will be ridiculed by people all over the world." Xiaoyao solemnly said, generally speaking, this kind of newspaper is not a matter of shadow. "It seems that Leah''s woman''s skill is really superb. You can''t underestimate her." Xiao Yao said so, a little afraid, a woman want to destroy a man is also easy! "Is that true?" This cloud Ji completely opened his eyes. "Of course, look at the paper." Xiao Yao said solemnly and handed the newspaper to yun ji. Yunji points to take a look. Sure enough, Ruan Hanyu''s plan to marry Liya is on the front page of entertainment. Moreover, the reporter interviewed Ruan Hanyu in person, and Ruan Hanyu announced it himself. It seems that Ruan Hanyu is playing for real this time. Does he really want to marry Liya? The concubine of this rich family, as long as it is registered successfully in any country, Liya''s value will rise immediately. Can she still be willing to serve her? In her revenge on Ruan Hanyu, she didn''t let Ruan Hanyu marry Liya. In her eyes, a man with such taste as Ruan Hanyu only plays with Liya and gives her some money at most. As for marrying her and risking losing muqingzhu, this is something she didn''t expect. "How is muqingzhu now? Did she agree? " Cloud Ji ponders to ask a way, the joint of finger clenched. Will this woman blindly compromise and accept the humiliating arrangement of her husband? I remember what she said in the hall downstairs that day: women who know how to compromise are precious, while women who only compromise are cheap. What does this sentence mean? Now Ruan Hanyu can be said to have put her in the cold palace, and even betrayed her for the sake of Liya. Can she bear it? Will you compromise blindly? Or is it really that cheap. No, she won''t let Leia''s trick succeed. Which woman won''t defend her rights. To tell you the truth, at the moment, she really hopes that muqingzhu can rise up and resist, and will not let Leia''s trick succeed. "General manager Yun and Mu Qingzhu are staying in Ruan''s residence every day to wash their faces with tears. The relationship between her and Ruan Hanyu has also plummeted. It is said that she was still fighting a few days ago, and now she is in the cold war." Xiao Yao said all the information he got from the internal staff. Yunji nodded after hearing this. Yes, so is her investigation! It seems that if a man is determined to do something, a woman can''t stop it, especially when he marries a concubine. If a man has a second woman in his heart, he is helpless. Think of here, cloud Ji''s eyes flashed a cold light. "Mr. Yun, now we have to be careful about the woman Liya. After all, she is going to be Mrs. Ruan now. It''s her husband''s family that you want to revenge. Can such a woman be reliable?" Xiao Yao put forward her opinion very worried. Cloud Ji''s Xiu Mei Yang Yang, is full of cold. "I''ve heard from the people in Ruan group that Liya now seems to be the hostess of Ruan group. She helps Ruan Hanyu with everything. They get together all day. They are as good as one person. Can such a woman..." Xiaoyao didn''t say any more. She saw that Yunji crumpled a piece of paper on the table and held it in her hand. The light in her eyes was terrible. She didn''t dare to say any more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 475 "Daughter in law, here I am." Outside the office, jiahongcai''s voice rang. Cloud Ji Teng stood up and threw the paper into the garbage bag. Xiaoyao retreated. "Daughter in law, there will be a meeting next Tuesday night. I''ll take you to it then." Jiahong just fat body came in, full of smile, fat face let cloud Ji see a nausea. "Oh, that''s good." She held back her nausea and a charming smile rose on her face. "Daughter in law, can I invite you to the farm to have roast duck tonight? It''s delicious. " Jiahongcai''s chubby hand touched Yunji''s face. Yunji''s delicate face and the fragrance all over his body made him intoxicated and fascinated. If such a woman can''t sleep, it''s really a waste of him to be a man, and it''s also his fiancee in name. However, it seems that since he came to a city for such a long time, he has never had a chance to touch her. "Hongcai, don''t do that. It''s office time." The resentment in Yunji''s eyes flashed away, turned his face to one side and avoided his fat hands. Although Jia Hongcai is not very smart, he is not a fool. He can see all the resentments and evils on Yunji''s face, and he gives birth to a sneer in his heart. This woman obviously hated herself and despised herself, but she deliberately forced herself to smile in front of him. For so many days, not to mention sleeping with her, she never even had the chance to touch her, and even refused to give them the time to get along with each other alone. Go on like this. I''m afraid he''s going to be a monk. As long as you have money and want women, a lot of them are. But the more yun ji evaded him, the more his appetite was lifted, and the desire for conquest was full, which raised his man''s ambition. He would never give up until he got to her. When I thought about it, I immediately gave a silent smile and pretended that I didn''t know anything. I said foolishly, "daughter-in-law, I''m going to work now, but I''ll be off work next time. We go to eat at night, not now. What are we afraid of?" With that, he looked at her with a smile. Yunji looks up and sees jiahongcai''s face full of lust. Her eyes are turning wildly on her face. Her whole body is bursting with masculinity. She wants to tear her apart and swallow her. She feels a sense of inexplicable panic and resentment at the bottom of her heart. "Well, Hongcai, I have a dinner party this evening, which is very important. As for the meal, let''s have another day, OK?" Her smile was charming, but the light in her eyes was helpless with begging. She would rather beg him to let her go than go to dinner with him. She should know the Tathagata''s appetite when eating with such a man, not to mention taking advantage of him. Again? It''s the excuse every time! Jiahong knew that it was impossible to please her, and she would never be willing to go out to dinner with him, let alone anything else. Now she laughed and sold her a favor according to her meaning: "daughter in law, since you have social intercourse, forget it, just don''t work too hard. Women, some work is just enough, don''t work too hard I''m tired, or I''ll be very distressed. " "OK, thank you, Hongcai." Yunji saw that Jiahong was willing to let her go. He was relieved and had a beautiful smile. Jia Hongcai was obsessed with looking at her and giggling: "daughter in law, you should go with me at the dinner party next week. Then I can introduce some business friends to you." "Well, I''ll dress up and go with you. Don''t worry." Yunji replied with a smile. "Well, daughter-in-law, I''ll go first. I won''t hinder you." Jiahong left contentedly. Yunji looks at his far away back. The chill in the corner of the mouth is unfathomable. This man is not so stupid. If he always refuses to be perfunctory, he will find out sooner or later. It seems that he has to speed up his action. With this thought, chuleia''s beautiful face appeared in front of her eyes, with a flash of inspiration and a few observable smiles at the corner of her mouth. The night was deep, and Mu Qingzhu was sleepless, almost forgetting his pain. Ruan Hanyu wants to marry Liya, her grandmother''s serious illness and great trust to her, Ruan group''s luxury car problem, and Ruan group''s industry, which is currently in a state of chaos. All of this, cut constantly, but also chaos, lingering in her mind, hovering for a long time. Ruan Hanyu came back very late. It seems that on that night, after he madly asked for her, he began to go home every night. She heard him go into the shower and gently climb into bed after washing. She picked her up. His vigorous body was close to her body. Gradually, she felt his body temperature was very hot. "Haven''t you fallen asleep yet?" He felt her shoulders tremble, tightened her from behind, and asked softly. "Can I sleep?" She asked sarcastically, suppressing her pain. "Do you miss me so much?" Ruan Hanyu made fun of her in a low voice. His hot hand went into her clothes. His voice was relaxed and his breath was burning. He didn''t seem to take the current crisis of Ruan group as one thing.Muqingzhu grabs his hand in time to avoid falling under his caress. She turns around. "Ruan Hanyu, don''t you have anything to say to me?" Ruan Hanyu just hugged her and didn''t speak. "Tell me, are you going to marry Liya? You''re going to marry her like Qin Zuye, aren''t you?" She no longer gave him face and asked naked. He knew he couldn''t hide it from her and kept silent. Such silence, let Mu Qingzhu''s heart cool to the bottom. If he objected, or panicked, or surprised, she would not believe that he would do such a thing to hurt her, but his silence scared her. "Say, are you guilty?" Mu Qingzhu bit his lip and urged him word by word. The air is dead silent. "Qingzhu, I don''t want to, but there''s a reason. Now I have to do it." He finally opened his mouth, but this kind of words is equivalent to a direct admission, which almost immediately put Mu Qingzhu into hell. "Qingzhu, you should also know that the person I love is you, and always will be. You have to believe me, no matter what I do, it''s for you. I don''t think about such a day. Only guarding you and Xiaobao is the greatest happiness in my life, but now I have to promise her first." His fingers clenched her cold hand and explained it difficultly, but he felt pale. He has no idea what will happen to her. If she can be indifferent, maybe it will be better for her, but it is obviously impossible for her. Since there is no guarantee that it will happen in the future, he thought, it''s good to tell her to have a psychological preparation first. If Leia had to take her evidence to coerce him, he had to agree. He couldn''t have watched her go to jail. "Ruan Hanyu, you bastard, hooligan." Mu Qingzhu excitedly turned over and climbed up, took a pillow and hit him, "you betrayed me, you just want to enjoy the happiness of all people, but you take these so-called reasons to treat me, you rascal, I won''t let you like me." She hit him with her pillow until she lost her strength and cried in bed. "Qingzhu, don''t do that." Ruan Hanyu was tired, so he picked her up and comforted her. He felt her tears in his hand. He felt a pain in his heart. "Don''t worry, I won''t touch any woman except you in my life. Now I just promise her, and I don''t really want to marry her. If I really get there, I can''t help it. I just want you to think well I just want to be ready. " If possible, he didn''t even want to provoke that woman, but now this move has to go on. His hand hugged her, and the light in his eyes was heavy. Just her? Mu Qingzhu was very angry and wanted to laugh. Go to hell, she wants him to touch her! She wanted to push him away from his arms. However his iron arm encircles him tightly, she really does not have any strength to be able to resist him. "Ruan Hanyu, you can marry her if you want, provided that we divorce first." She banged these words out of her teeth, but she seemed to have exhausted all her strength. The word "divorce" just came out. It was like the north wind blowing in from the sky, and both of them felt the chill. "No way. Don''t even think about it." Ruan Hanyu raised his head reflexively and clenched his teeth. The word "divorce" seriously irritated him. Since his remarriage, he had never thought that he would divorce Mu Qingzhu in his life, and her words were like cutting his heart with a knife. How could he lose her. It would be worse than killing him. "If you want to marry me, leave." Mu Qingzhu ignored his words and said firmly again. "Nonsense, you are my wife, Xiaobao''s mother, and our Ruan family''s eldest daughter-in-law. How can you say that divorce is not allowed, and Ruan family''s family rules do not allow divorce." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes turned red and growled in a low voice. "Don''t beat me with your family rules. It''s no use." Mu Qingzhu sneered, "as long as you marry, it''s up to you. Let me tell you, my dignity won''t allow another woman to serve with me. That way, I will feel sick." She said sharply, without mercy. "Didn''t I say that? I just agreed to her for the time being. I had no choice but to marry her." Ruan Hanyu gritted his teeth and said, "do you think I''m willing to do this? Can you stop being so stubborn? Even if she Leah is willing to marry in, it''s her wrong decision. As I said, I will only touch you in my life, and only admit that you are my wife. " Ha ha! Muqingzhu is so funny! Sad smile! Isn''t it a joke that a man has to marry a woman he doesn''t want to touch at all? Do you think it''s feudal society now? There''s the saying of forced marriage, not to mention Ruan Hanyu who is so powerful!Now can promise will do, cheat her is a three-year-old child, these days of newspaper, those peach sex scandal is less? "Ruan Hanyu, you lie. I hate you. Get out of here." She stretched out her hands to push him desperately, as if to get rid of him. For a moment, Ruan Hanyu was flustered and full of fear. "No, Qingzhu, it''s impossible. You can''t leave me all your life." He hugged her desperately, incoherent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 476 "Dream, Ruan Hanyu." Mu Qingzhu, with tears streaming down his face, struggled with all his strength in his arms and screamed sharply. Ruan Hanyu may be excited by Mu Qingzhu''s resistance and lose his mind. He tightly encircles her with one arm and holds her jaw with the other hand: "Qingzhu, remember, you are my wife in this life. Don''t want to leave. If you want to leave me one day, I will make you regret all your life, and you will never see Xiaobao." This kind of words, like poison, directly seeped into the blood of Mu Qingzhu. Suddenly, she felt black in front of her eyes, and the sparks were falling. She gasped for breath, and even had no time to open her mouth. Ruan Hanyu''s cold thin lips stuck to her red lips and began to kiss her like crazy. As if he was afraid of losing her, he wanted to embed her in his body and never separate. Her hands began to take off her pajamas. When I felt her smooth and greasy skin, my heart was full of passion. I wanted to do it with her as long as I saw her every day. Even if I was so tired that I wanted to put her in my body and love her, how could I tolerate her leaving him? That''s impossible. Until he came into her body and sighed with pleasure, he was satisfied. It seemed that only in this way could he imprison her and let her belong to himself forever. Under his strong and lingering attack, Mu Qingzhu''s heart began to fall again. It seemed that the decision she had just made was about to collapse in an instant. Her whole body fell into his body. It was as if she had been tightly built by cement, and she could not be separated. Ruan Hanyu did it with her like crazy. He didn''t give up until Mu Qingzhu felt that his body and consciousness were not his own. Spring dream without trace. When he woke up the next day, Ruan Hanyu was still lying beside her like a pig, but his hand was holding his hand tightly. Mu Qingzhu opened his eyes and saw Ruan Hanyu''s handsome face. Is this man too handsome, just suffered so many peach blossom? It''s not a good thing to find a handsome man for the first time. There will be a lot of women rushing up to rob him like moths, leaving her no time to cope. The telephone rang at the head of the bed. One of her hands was held by Ruan Hanyu, so she had to reach out to touch the phone with the other hand. "Qingzhu, come here with Ruan Hanyu today." On the phone, Wu Xiuping''s voice was very dignified. Mu Qingzhu''s heart clattered. 80% of the time, Wu Xiuping has heard about Ruan Hanyu''s all kinds of sex scandals. She''s here to make a case! For a moment, my heart was as bitter as Coptis chinensis. Poor mother, how to face these scandals, she has what face to see her! "Qingzhu, it''s mom." Early in the morning, the bedroom was quiet. Ruan Hanyu was awakened by Wu Xiuping''s majestic voice even in his mobile phone. He opened his eyes and was stunned. After that, Wen Yan asked. "Yes." After Mu Qingzhu received the call, he didn''t reply. Ruan Hanyu turned over and got up, rubbed her Qianqian hand and said gently, "don''t be afraid, I''ll go with you." "Dare you come with me? Aren''t you afraid my mother will kill you? What face do you have to see my mother? " Mu Qingzhu turned his head and looked at his face. He was very curious and asked coldly. Ruan Hanyu''s mouth was slightly crooked. "I''m your husband. No matter what, she can''t kill me, can she?" Ruan Hanyu said as he got up and reached for her. "Qingzhu, believe me, this is just a forced way. After so many years, you should know my feelings for you. I will let this disaster pass as soon as possible. If I don''t have to, I will never take this bad policy." He spoke softly, soft as the spring breeze. Mu Qingzhu lies in his arms and looks at him. He doesn''t know whether to believe him or not. His eyes were broad, and there was still light in them that she could not understand. "I''m sure you''re useless. I''ll tell you if you want to marry Leia, I''m determined to leave." Her face was cold and her voice was cold. In fact, if you really leave him, can she live in this life? This is the most painful thing for her. Now it''s not a matter of whether she can live or not. It''s a matter of how she can survive. It''s a matter of what Xiaobao will do without her father or mother. She has a terrible headache. After breakfast, Ruan Hanyu took her hand out of the door. This time, muqingzhu didn''t take Xiaobao. The 28th floor of Feiyang community. When the elevator bell rang, Mu Qingzhu was very worried. She didn''t know what her mother would think about it. She looked at Ruan Hanyu, who was calm, though his face was a little solemn. In the heart can''t help but cold hum a voice, "this man really can pretend to force, now will take concubine, to original match, he is also dignified, such a man really can pretend, this trick is too superb.". Aunt Li opened the door. "Miss, uncle, please come in." She let them in with a smile."My mother." Mu Qingzhu didn''t see Wu Xiuping in the living room, so he asked. "Miss, madam is in the study. Please go in. She is waiting for you." Aunt Li spoke softly. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is heavy. This house has a large area, and the study has always been the place for her father. Since her father left, Wu Xiuping has not entered the study. But today she chooses to meet them in the study. It is obvious that the matter is serious, which violates the edge of her patience. She gave Ruan Hanyu a worried look. At this time, she was still worried about him. As if sensing her concerns, Ruan Hanyu gave her a gentle smile. Mu Qingzhu turned his head with a cold face. Push open the door of the study moment, Mu Qingzhu saw Wu Xiuping is sitting in a wheelchair, facing the window, back toward them. She sat still. Even if they came in, she didn''t seem to hear them. On the front of the study is the big photo frame of my father Mu Jinci. When I saw his father''s face, Mu Qingzhu felt sad and tears ran away. "Ma." She and Ruan Hanyu spoke almost at the same time. Wu Xiuping moved her body, pressed the switch of the wheelchair, and the wheelchair slowly turned towards them. At the moment when the wheelchair came, the light from outside the window came in, and Mu Qingzhu saw Wu Xiuping''s white hair. He felt as if she had been scratched by a knife, which made her breathe. Ruan Hanyu''s heart trembled, and the pain in his eyes flashed by. He knew that it was hurting the mother-in-law''s heart now. Wu Xiuping''s eyes were cold rather than majestic, and the light shot straight into Ruan Hanyu''s face. Ruan Hanyu calmed down and his eyes were like clouds. Mom, even if you hate me, I will go on with this move. Only in this way can I save Qingzhu. If Liya lives in Ruan''s residence, Qingzhu will be unhappy, you will be unhappy, and even he himself will be unhappy, but this will keep Qingzhu. Qingzhu is your only daughter. It''s also your responsibility to keep her. Isn''t it just a woman? Even if you marry her as a concubine, it''s just a decoration. Even if it''s disgusting, it''s better than separation. "Ruan Hanyu, how dare you marry a concubine?" Wu Xiuping''s face was full of anger. Looking at Ruan Hanyu, her eyes were indifferent. She stood in front of her with a mature face, but she didn''t feel guilty. Although her face was respectful and elegant, it made Wu Xiuping''s heart more angry, and she immediately asked angrily. Ruan Hanyu lowered his head. He did not deny it, but was silent. "What age are you going to marry now?" Wu Xiuping was even more angry. She patted the back of the wheelchair with her hand and said, "Ruan Hanyu, what do you think of my bamboo as? Where does that leave her? " Wu Xiuping was really angry. Her face turned red with anger and her hand held her stomach. "Don''t worry, Ma." Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu came forward almost at the same time. Ruan Hanyu grabbed her arm first and said softly, "Mom, the person I love is Qingzhu, but now I have to do it. Now I just promise her first, not necessarily marry her." "If you can promise, you can marry me. Don''t lie to me." The light in Wu Xiuping''s eyes was so cold that she threw off Ruan Hanyu''s hand. Ruan Hanyu was not angry. He just sighed and said, "as you know, this custom has always existed in city a, but I never thought about it." "Yes? Then your excuse is too high sounding. Is it my bamboo that forced you to marry my concubine? " Wu Xiuping said with a knife and asked in an angry voice. Ruan Hanyu felt as if he had been blocked. He lowered his head and didn''t know how to explain. "I tell you, I don''t agree with you about this. You can marry a concubine if you want to divorce my family Qingzhu first. After you leave, you can marry ten or keep eight at home. I won''t hum a word any more." Wu Xiuping raised her eyes and glared at him. She said firmly. "Mom, don''t worry. Qingzhu and I really love each other. We can''t get divorced. Even if the knife is on my neck, we won''t agree. Don''t worry about this. I said. Now I just agreed. You know that Ruan''s group is in trouble. I can''t help it. As long as I do this first, I don''t really want to marry her Yes, I really don''t want to marry you. " When Ruan Hanyu heard Wu Xiuping''s word "divorce", he felt a twinge in his heart and had to explain it in such a weak way. "It''s really funny. You Ruan group have an accident. Are you going to take my Qingzhu happiness? Is that how you become a husband? If you marry one more woman and leave it at home without any reason, can you live on? " Wu Xiuping sneered and pricked her blood. "Mom, I know it''s unfair to Qingzhu, so I''m trying to save Qingzhu from any harm." Ruan Hanyu''s Phoenix eyes were light and tired. He squatted down and looked up at Wu Xiuping. His eyes were open and smooth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 477 "If you talk like this now, it will hurt Qingzhu. No matter how you say it, it''s empty. Today I''ll pile up my words. You can marry anyone. The premise is to divorce Qingzhu, or I won''t agree." Wu Xiuping said absolutely. She doesn''t care who you agree or not. Her daughter must not be insulted like this. As long as he marries, she will leave. This is a simple thing. As long as Ruan Hanyu dares to do it, she dares to let them break it. Ruan Hanyu''s face turned white. He knew that it would not work for Wu Xiuping, but if it was time to marry Liya, I''m afraid it would be the end of his relationship with muqingzhu. It''s hard to bear the thought. He didn''t want to, but what could he do if Leia threatened him? Wu Xiuping''s mind, muqingzhu than anyone else to understand, her heart is also a mess. "You go. I''m finished." After Wu Xiuping said these words, she stopped talking to them and was in a bad mood. Muqingzhu and Ruan Hanyu came out. Neither of them looks good. "You go back first. I want to stay with my mother for a few days." Mu Qingzhu''s voice was very cold. As soon as he came out of the door, he said to Ruan Hanyu. "How can I do that?" Ruan Hanyu immediately objected and said, "Xiaobao needs you." "It''s nothing. It''s not far away. If Xiao Bao wants me, let the driver come here." She was light, and there was not much expression on her face. "What do you mean? Run away from home? Just leave me and Xiaobao at home? " Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were a little red and asked in a low voice. The wood clear bamboo facial expression is cold, don''t cross a face to go. "Don''t you live well now? There are beauties around me. It doesn''t matter whether I''m here or not. Besides, since I married you for more than a year, when have I ever come back to my mother''s house? Every day I''ve been around you and your Ruan family. How can I have free time? My mother is just my daughter. Now she comes home to take care of her and accompany her for a few days. What''s wrong with that? " Mu Qingzhu asked coldly and quickly. Ruan Hanyu was stunned by her words and could not say a word. To tell you the truth, since their remarriage, they have hardly separated. If it wasn''t for this incident, their life can be described as happiness. Almost every day they get together. You are purulent and I am purulent. It''s as sweet as honey. Now, after this incident suddenly happened, they begin to change. Thinking of this, Ruan Hanyu had a bad feeling in his heart. But mu Qingzhu is very reasonable. Wu Xiuping has only one daughter. Can''t she even accompany her for a few days? When her daughter married him, she didn''t sell it to him. Why did she force her to go with him. "Then you should stay at your mother''s house for a few days, but if you promise me to go back as soon as possible, your family can''t do without you." Ruan Hanyu had no choice but to explain this. Mu Qingzhu had nothing to say with a cold face. Ruan Hanyu looked at her indifferent and alienated expression. He left reluctantly. When he left, he wanted to hold her. But mu Qingzhu had already turned away and ignored him. Until he got off the elevator, Ruan Hanyu''s heart was empty, as if he was missing something, and his face was very sad. After Ruan Hanyu left, Mu Qingzhu went back to his bedroom and fell on the bed of the bedroom. His tears were like beads broken. When Wu Xiuping pushed her wheelchair in, she was lying on the bed, her face buried in the pillow. She could see her daughter''s shoulders twitching and knew she was crying. Wu Xiuping''s heart is like being tormented on fire. "Silly daughter, when you followed him back to Ruan''s residence in Wuzhen at that time, I reminded you that the temptation of men in rich families would be countless times more than that of ordinary men. At that time, you didn''t believe your mother''s words. Now you know the pain." Wu Xiuping wiped her tears with her hand, choked and said, pushing the wheelchair closer to her and extending her hand, "come here, child." Mu Qingzhu''s fragile heart was about to break. She got up and rushed into Wu Xiuping''s arms. She burst into tears. Wu Xiuping''s hand stroked her hair with deep pity and a heavy sigh. "Child, if it does come to that day, divorce." After saying this, Wu Xiuping painfully closed her eyes, two lines of turbid tears flow out. "Mom, if I get divorced, I''ll be second-hand. No, it should be third-hand. The price will drop." She sobbed, sobbing in her arms. Wu Xiuping''s hands trembled. "So what? People should live with dignity." She said bitterly. Apart from crying, I really don''t know what to do? In this way, she stayed in her mother''s house for three days. She used to worry about the crisis of Ruan''s group in Ruan''s mansion every day. She was busy with the family affairs of Ruan''s mansion and had no flaw in thinking about other things. Now, once she was free, she began to think about Xiaobao like crazy the next day. She never thought about it like that. Even in the dead of night, lying on the empty bed, I thought of Ruan Hanyu''s embrace.Even so, she doesn''t plan to go back, and these days, for the sake of peace in her heart, she doesn''t even read the news media. The quiet heart is really occupied by Xiaobao''s shadow, and the missing makes her fidgety. These days, Ruan Hanyu calls her every day to ask when she will go back. But she was so indifferent that she couldn''t even answer his phone. After this stalemate, I didn''t know whether Ruan Hanyu was too busy or Mu Qingzhu always ignored him, which made him lose patience. In the next few days, he didn''t call. This kind of quietness, Mu Qingzhu will feel flustered in an instant. The quieter, the more empty her heart will be. Especially in the evening, every night in the past, Ruan Hanyu would hold her to sleep. In his arms, listening to his steady heartbeat, her heart would be quiet and full. How happy and peaceful it was. But now such emptiness was so terrible that she didn''t even know what he was doing. She always imagined him lying on Liya. That feeling would make her crazy The pain of bone erosion. Sometimes she even thought, even if he married Leia back, it''s OK, as long as he can be by her side with him, can see him. In fact, in a city''s rich families, there are many women outside the men, really. Is she going to learn to put up with him and accept Leah as other women do! For a while, I felt that I was super cheap and had no backbone. Would I really be unable to live without him? Fortunately, tomorrow is Friday. She can pick up Xiaobao. I went downstairs early in the morning and walked towards the supermarket in the community. She wants to buy some of Xiaobao''s favorite foods, such as coke, chicken wings, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, crispy pigeons, salt baked shrimp and desserts. She is going to make a big lunch for Xiaobao herself. Xiaoqiu, the driver, has promised to send Xiaobao at ten o''clock. So she came down early. Just walked to the supermarket door, heard a gentle cry. "Qingzhu." Startled she raised her head, Xi Yuxuan tall body is coming out of the supermarket. What a coincidence? Can you meet him at the gate of your own community? The corner of Mu Qingzhu''s mouth squeezes out a smile and has to say hello: "Yuxuan, what a coincidence, I met you here." "It''s a coincidence that I''m going to see my aunt today, so it''s not a coincidence to meet her here." Xi Yuxuan said gently, with a smile on his face, he was full of energy, radiant, and looked particularly in a good mood. "You came to see my mother?" Mu Qingzhu asked in surprise. "Well, of course, I went back to the capital these days. I haven''t seen my aunt for several days. I came here today. I didn''t expect that you were at home." Xi Yuxuan doesn''t think so. Muqingzhu noticed a problem and asked in surprise: "do you often come to see my mother recently?" "Yes." Xi Yuxuan laughed, "these days, you are all busy. Since I came to a city, I often come to see my aunt when I have nothing to do. Ah, my aunt is also very poor. She has no legs and is very lonely. She will be happy to accompany her often." This makes Mu Qingzhu feel a little embarrassed. As a daughter, she can''t even compare with an outsider like him. It seems that the water thrown by her married daughter is right. Almost all of her thoughts these days have been spent on Ruan Hanyu and Xiaobao, or she has devoted herself to the career of Ruan group, and she has really left her mother behind. After thinking about this, I felt ashamed and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness." It should be a good thing that someone can take care of her mother like this. "Do you want to buy anything else? I''ll wait for you. Let''s go back together. " Xi Yuxuan saw muqingzhu go to the supermarket empty handed, know she is to buy some things, now no nonsense, direct to her proposal. Mu Qingzhu wanted to refuse, but he went to see her mother, and seemed to have no reason to refuse, so he had to nod at the moment. Soon bought a good fresh food from the supermarket, thought of Xi Yuxuan came, maybe his mother will leave him to eat and then go, bought more food. When you come out like this, your hands are full of bags, big and small. "It seems that I''ve come to the right place today. I''ve had a good time." Xi Yuxuan see wood clear bamboo bag carrying are seasonal vegetables, smile on the face is very brilliant. Mu Qingzhu just smiles and doesn''t refute. It''s no problem inviting him to dinner. "Here, carry it for me." Xi Yuxuan thoughtfully stretched out his hand, just took the big and small bags from her hands, so mu Qingzhu only had to walk with his hands empty. "Yuxuan, what happened to your father''s election?" Mu Qingzhu thought about Xi Zeyao and asked. Xi Yuxuan relaxed casual smile. "It''s just a primary now, and the key is still ahead." He laughs calmly and calmly. It''s obvious that Xi Zeyao and Wu Jianlong have different influence.Mu Qingzhu nodded. "Yuxuan, your father''s election is coming. Is it really good for you to be so far away from the capital to handle the case?" She wants to persuade Xi Yuxuan to finish the case of Ruan group as soon as possible, so as to leave a city. Xi Yuxuan wants to see her mind and smiles at her. "It''s my father''s business. The election is about fairness and justice. In fact, I can''t help him. Besides, it''s a matter of national secrets, a matter of state affairs, and the trust in me. I can tell which one is more important. Besides, it''s helpless." Listening to his grandiose words of these great principles, Mu Qingzhu''s face reluctantly squeezed out a silk smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 478 "Dad, where''s mom?" These days, when Tianmu Qingzhu is not in Ruan''s residence, Xiaobao is very sad. Maybe it''s because Yumu Qingzhu is not at home. Ruan Hanyu insists on coming back every day and accompanies him with great care, and Ji Xuan also comes back, so that there is one more person in the family who loves him, and the sense of loss is much less. But no one can make up for his mother''s love. A few days later, he began to think about his mother, especially in the evening. He had never left his mother for so long, so he would ask Ruan Hanyu when he went to bed every night when his mother would come back. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were heavy. As Wu Xiuping said, if he had to marry Liya as his concubine, Mu Qingzhu would never stay in this family. Think of here, the heart is sharp pain, face expression lonely, dejected. "Xiaobao, darling, my mother likes you very much. Now she''s going to accompany grandma, and then she''ll come back. Tomorrow, shall we go to see her and grandma?" He asked kindly, touching his little head with his big warm hand. "Well, I miss my mother and grandmother." When Xiao Bao heard that he could see his mother tomorrow and would go to grandma''s, he was very happy and exclaimed excitedly. He raised his head and said seriously, "Dad, I''ll tell you a secret." Secret? Ruan Hanyu was slightly stunned and laughed. This little guy even has secrets. He''s a big kid. At the moment, he pretended to be very curious and seriously asked, "son, what''s the secret? Tell Dad quickly." "Well." Xiao Bao bowed his head and waved to him. Ruan Hanyu leaned over his head with a smile. I just heard Xiaobao say in a very low voice: "Dad, I used to be jealous when I saw you come back with your mother in your arms every day. But now I''ve decided not to be jealous any more. You should kiss your mother more in the future." "Oh." Ruan Hanyu was very surprised and surprised. He really had many thoughts in his heart. What kind of ghost thoughts were they? He immediately asked, "why?" "Because my mother loves you very much, every time you kiss her, the smile on her face is very good-looking, very happy. In fact, I was the happiest and happiest in my heart at that time, so I will never be jealous again." Xiao Bao spoke with both voice and emotion and laughed sweetly, but Ruan Hanyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be such a rich inner world in the little boy''s heart, and the love for his parents would be so deep in his little heart. He was really moved that he could say such words. "Good son." He held out his big hand to pick him up and gave him a hard kiss, "don''t worry, mom and Dad love you most." "Well." Xiaobao nodded with delight, reached out his hands to hold Ruan Hanyu''s neck, and said: "Xiaobao loves mom and dad best." Ruan Hanyu''s face was very bright with a smile, but the black in his eyes was very heavy. If He didn''t want to go down. If he did, he would never let it happen. Xiao Bao got Ruan Hanyu''s love and fell asleep thinking of seeing his mother tomorrow. Ruan Hanyu looked at his young and handsome face, and his gentle smile overflowed. ''s as like as two peas, his eyebrows and nose looked like him, but his small mouth was like a bamboo tree, especially those ears, and the flesh earlobe was almost the same as that of wood and bamboo. He stroked his ear lobe with his hand and remembered the wood and bamboo. These days, she is not willing to answer his phone, obviously angry. Think of the current environment, let her go back to her mother''s home for a few days, after all, his plan must be carried out, not for others, just for her. He is a man, to find ways to keep the family intact, to keep her happiness. But now she obviously does not know, also cannot let her know. Qingzhu, wait for me, calm down, I will give you happiness. He thought so, looking at Xiaobao''s face for a while, and slowly came out. Ji Xuan is standing at the door of the house. The conversation between Ruan Hanyu and Xiaobao just now was heard in her ears. She had a serious look on her face. "Ma." Ruan Hanyu looked up at her and called softly. "Hanyu, come here." When Ruan Hanyu comes out, Ji Xuan closes the door of Xiaobao''s bedroom and orders Ruan Hanyu softly. Ruan Hanyu followed Ji Xuan to the study downstairs. "Hanyu, what''s the matter with Qingzhu now?" Ji Xuan''s tone is a little serious. "Mom, it''s nothing." Ruan Hanyu was careless. "Nonsense, now the newspapers all over the city are about you and the woman named Leia. Do you want to keep it from me?" Ji Xuan''s face was sulky. "You have a family. At that time, Aimu Qingzhu wanted to live and die, but she didn''t want to marry. Well, now she''s remarried. It''s only a long time since these peach sex scandals came out. What do you want to do? Even if we don''t look at Mu Qingzhu''s face, we should also look at Xiaobao''s face. These things should not be done. How much harm will it do to children? "Ji Xuan is distressed and worried. Obviously, she doesn''t want her son to make these pornographic news at this time. What''s more, now that there is Xiaobao, she doesn''t want her child to be hit. Of course, Ruan Hanyu understood her meaning, and there was a wry smile at the corner of his mouth. "Mom, these are rumors. I can''t believe them." "Rumor? If it''s really a rumor, will Mu Qingzhu go back to his mother''s home? " Ji Xuan immediately asked. When a woman goes back to her mother''s home at this time, she doesn''t have a conflict with her husband. What will it be? She Ji Xuan is also a woman. She once went back to her mother''s home. How can she not understand these thoughts. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, he had to say, "Mom, it''s my own business. You don''t have to worry about it. I know how to handle it properly." "If you really know, your father will come back the day after tomorrow, and will bring Mu Qingzhu back in any case tomorrow. She is the eldest daughter-in-law of Ruan family. Now that her grandmother is seriously ill and she is in front of her home, how can she stay in her mother''s home for a week like this? It''s not good for such things to spread. Besides, if Xiaobao knows, it will have a psychological shadow on him "Yes." Ji Xuan put on the airs of his elders and could not be opposed by Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu is thinking of Mu Qingzhu these days and is ready to pick her up. He nods and agrees without hesitation. Since he promised Liya to marry her as his concubine, things in the company have really calmed down. Even Xi Yuxuan is not so aggressive. And Xi Yuxuan returned to the capital, it is rare to quiet for a few days. Now grandma is seriously ill, and Ruan Mutian is coming back. Muqingzhu must not stay at her mother''s house all the time. So when he got up early the next morning, Ruan Hanyu took Xiaobao to Feiyang community. Last night, I woke up several times, reaching out to hold the delicate body, but I was cold all around, and my hands were empty many times. I was itching in my heart. Since she came back to her mother''s home, he was in such a state that he would not sleep soundly without her in his arms at night, and his heart was empty. Just like last night, his lower abdomen tightened for a whole night, and he was so distraught that he even held her in his dream. The car was running fast in the street, just as he was eager to see the woman he was thinking about day and night, his mood was a burst of excitement, as if the whole body''s enthusiasm had been burst out, which made his spirit full of excitement. Qingzhu, no matter what, I won''t let you go. Even if I was forced to marry Liya, he couldn''t let her go. She was his real wife. "Mom, mom." As soon as the car entered Feiyang community, Xiaobao, who was sitting on the car watching curiously, immediately saw his mother''s figure and cried with excitement. The corner of Ruan Hanyu''s mouth moved and looked at Xiaobao''s cry. Soon, his face turned blue. Not far away, Mu Qingzhu is walking with a tall and slender man. They are talking and laughing. The man is full of things, while the woman is empty handed. She is very intimate. Ruan Hanyu''s blood congealed at once, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became cold and his face was livid. At this time, Xiao Bao also found the man beside Mu Qingzhu. As a young man, he soon smelled the change in Ruan Hanyu. He stopped crying and looked at Ruan Hanyu in fear. He was too scared to say a word more. Dead woman, to stay in her mother''s home is to date Xi Yuxuan. It''s hateful. He clenched his teeth and couldn''t control his anger. These days, he thought that she was going crazy, and she was happy to date other men here, leaving him and the children behind. The car let out a roar and drove towards the front. It soon rushed over the railing and stopped in front of Mu Qingzhu and Xi Yuxuan. Jiao Jian''s Humvee erupted in bursts of aftereffects in front of Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu was startled. When he saw that it was Ruan Hanyu''s Humvee, he would have a trace of joy in his heart, but he soon realized something. Flash across the bottom of the eye silk slightly panic color, face cold down. The door was opened with a bang, and Ruan Hanyu''s slender figure came out of it. Before muqingzhu could speak, Ruan Hanyu held his hand and dragged it forward. Xi Yuxuan just wanted to shout, only to hear a bang, Mu Qingzhu was hugged by Ruan Hanyu and thrown into the soft bed of Hummer''s rear license plate, and the door was closed. "Xi Yuxuan, you are so despicable that you dare to harass my wife many times. I''ll write down this account for you." Ruan Hanyu stood by the car door and looked at Xi Yuxuan angrily. As soon as I finished, I got into the Hummer. The car started quickly and ran out. Waiting for Xi Yuxuan to react, Hummer has already disappeared in Feiyang community. At the corner of his mouth, he showed a cold smile and looked at the things he was holding. His eyes narrowed. As long as Ruan Hanyu marries Liya as his concubine, he doesn''t believe that Wu Xiuping will agree that Mu Qingzhu will stay in Ruan''s residence, and Mu Qingzhu himself won''t agree. I''m afraid that Ruan Hanyu''s happy life is coming to an end.He has plenty of time to wait. Think like this, carrying the thing leisurely repair leisurely to walk toward the elevator. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 479 "Hey, Ruan Hanyu, what are you mad about?" Mu Qingzhu was thrown into the Humvee by Ruan Hanyu. He fell dizzy and was about to curse. "Mom." The young voice of a child is ringing around. "Xiaobao." Muqingzhu was surprised. Xiaobao was in the car. She got up in a hurry. Xiaobao is sitting at the head of the bed, staring at her, with uneasiness and fear in her eyes. Mu Qingzhu was stunned and soon understood. He felt a pain in his heart. He hugged him and called out "Xiaobao" affectionately. "Mom." Xiaobao enters the familiar embrace of muqingzhu, and soon forgets what just happened. The mother and son''s affection arises spontaneously. She puts her arms around her neck and asks, "Xiaobao miss her mother, mother, do you want to miss Xiaobao?" The tears in Mu Qingzhu''s eyes soon blurred his vision. "Good son, mother miss you very much, too." Mu Qingzhu smiles with tears, Lou tightens Xiaobao, kisses him on the face, and says softly. "Mom, will you take me to grandma''s house in the future?" Xiaobao enjoyed the deep maternal love, tooted up a small mouth, "I don''t like my mother is not around." In the future? Mu Qingzhu was shocked when he heard that. Yu Guang from the corner of his eye looked at Ruan Hanyu. He was holding the steering wheel in one hand and his face was gloomy. Obviously just saw her and Xi Yuxuan walk together, he is not happy, just get off the car that look like, that is to want to eat her. Why? Can you take Leia as your concubine? Can''t I have a few words with other men? That''s too much. In Mu Qingzhu''s heart, she felt angry. She only knew that she was uncomfortable. Who could understand her pain? Now I hold Xiaobao with a warm smile on my face. "OK, mom will take Xiaobao and my baby when she goes out." Muqingzhu readily agreed to him. "Thank you, mom." Xiao Bao was very happy, whining. Ruan Hanyu was angry in front of him. Dead woman and going out later, don''t even think about it. Your life is my Ruan family''s person, death is my Ruan family''s ghost, after a day will not let you leave. "Mom, will you miss Dad when you go out?" After a while, Xiaobao seemed to think of something serious in her arms. She raised her head and asked. It''s true that you can''t open any pot. This kid would ask him that. Mu Qingzhu was startled, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes looked at Ruan Hanyu again. Boy, he''s listening with his ears. Mu Qingzhu thought about it and said deliberately: "Xiaobao, you are my mother''s heart, and only you are my mother''s dependence. Therefore, what my mother wants most is of course you." She deliberately avoided talking, until she saw that Ruan Hanyu''s face seemed to be a lot more gloomy, and her heart even flashed with happiness. Men are like this. If they want to keep the red flag at home and the colored flag flying outside, she won''t let him be happy. Next, muqingzhu began to check Xiaobao''s homework in the car. Mother and son were in the back row, chatting and laughing, and the atmosphere was very warm. Until the car stops. Mu Qingzhu just remembered where he had gone. "Come down." Perhaps she was infected by the atmosphere of her second mother and son. Ruan Hanyu''s face looked much better, his tense muscles relaxed, and his voice was warm, which was very nice. "Where is this?" When Mu Qingzhu saw the green hills and trees outside, he didn''t know them and asked. "A resort on the green hill, today Saturday, take you out to play." Ruan Hanyu closed the car door, went to the back compartment, opened the back door and pulled out a bag. "Wow, it''s for fun." Xiao Bao came out and saw the picturesque scenery outside. When he heard Ruan Hanyu''s words, he jumped and exhaled. I haven''t come out with my parents for a long time. At this time, the sun is shining outside and the flowers are fragrant. It''s really beautiful. I''m so happy and jump up. At this time, Mu Qingzhu didn''t have the heart to play, but he didn''t want to play. Seeing Xiaobao so excited, he thought that he had really neglected him recently, so he had to look at Xiaobao and smile. There was no objection. When Ruan Hanyu went in with muqingzhu and Xiaobao, the manager of Qingshan resort came out with a smile. "Mr. Ruan, madam." He nodded. Ruan Hanyu nodded. Until now, I know that this resort is a project of Ruan group. Ruan Hanyu built it more than a year after muqingzhu left. He bought the whole mountain and developed it. Qingshan Culture Co., Ltd. is actually a good place for Ruan family to travel and recuperate. It is also a reserve station behind Ruan group. There are many important secrets of Ruan group in the deep of Qingshan. On the surface, Qingshan culture company is completely separated from Ruan group and has never been opened to the outside world. Few people know who is hereSo even if she had been married for so long, it was the first time that she knew about this place. "Is the villa on the top of the mountain ready?" Ruan Hanyu asked faintly. "It''s all packed up. The servants are all busy." Manager Zhan is smiling. Soon, an electric sightseeing bus came. Ruan Hanyu and his family got on and drove towards the top of the mountain. Soon, Xiaobao fell in love with it. There are not only all kinds of fitness places, but also, what''s more, there will be all kinds of remote-controlled cars, airplanes for him to play, and many small animals. Of course, the most intoxicating thing for him is that there are several beautiful girls who specially accompany him to play, and soon he will be happy. Ruan Hanyu went into the villa to have a look. He took Mu Qingzhu and Xiaobao with him by electric car and drove to the other side of the mountain. In less than half an hour, they came to the happy world on the water. Here is a sea of people, tourists from all over the world, lively. It turns out that this water park was developed by Ruan Hanyu. Mu Qingzhu was surprised. It seems that after Ruan Hanyu bought the whole mountain, he used it as a resting place for his family on one side and developed it into a national famous water park on the other. Although it is the same mountain, it is in two directions. It was not until the electric car brought them to the water park that they stood on the mountain and looked down at the foot of the mountain that they heard the deafening sound of water and the laughter of Huan Ge. On the other side of the mountain, it was as quiet as a primeval forest. She had to match Ruan Hanyu''s eyes. Such a project is so successful by him, which is quite good in the current economic Xiaotiao. At this time, she felt that even if Ruan''s group was destroyed, it would be easier for Ruan Hanyu to make a comeback. But why did he want to take advantage of Leah? What does it mean to be nice to her? Is it really just like what people in the outside world have been saying that Liya should be used to save the crisis of Ruan group? This is far from logical. Her value is far higher than that of Leia. If not, it really shows that he is really in love with Leia, and he has no idea of playing. After all, he is a successful man and a rich family. The family wants to marry one more woman, which is really nothing for the current a city rich family! Her heart ached faintly. Ruan Hanyu took her and Xiaobao to play every project in the water amusement city. When he took Xiaobao, his patience and carefulness really moved Mu Qingzhu. At that time, he taught Xiaobao to play with all kinds of amusement facilities. He held him tightly for fear that he would be hurt a little. When he taught him to play some games, he explained them patiently and carefully, more like a loving father. Mu Qingzhu stood by and looked at Ruan Hanyu, carefully taking Xiaobao with him. For a moment, his head was a little confused. If Ruan Hanyu really wants to marry a concubine, can she really be cruel enough to divorce? If divorced, she is second-hand goods, Xiaobao will have no mother or father, is this fair to children? My heart is like a ball of hemp. Is she really going to put up with his concubine? Until Ruan Hanyu took her hand to the foot of the beach at the foot of the mountain, she was still standing. "Can''t you concentrate on playing with Xiaobao? I always stand in a daze, and I don''t know how to look after my children. How do you become a mother? " Taking advantage of the gap between Xiaobao''s food, he stretched out his hand and tightened her waist. As soon as he closed it, muqingzhu fell into his arms. At this time, he was wearing a pair of swimming trunks. His strong upper body without extra muscles was exposed outside. His snow-white skin was also Tan, and his whole body was full of male hormones. As he rubbed her waist, the temperature of Ruan Hanyu''s whole body began to rise sharply. Muqingzhu soon felt the change of his body, blushed and pushed him: "can you order your face, Xiaobao is still on the side." Ruan Hanyu''s mouth was slightly crooked, and his left hand held the back of her head tightly. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear: "Xiaobao has already told me. In the future, he wants me to kiss my mother more. He will be very happy." All right. Xiaobao even said this to him. Muqingzhu was speechless, and even expressed serious doubt. "Deceiving. Don''t coax me. I don''t believe it." She glared at him angrily. Besides Xiaobao, there were a few tourists. Ruan Hanyu breathed hot air, lowered his head, bit her fleshy earlobe and licked it. Immediately, an electric current ran all over Mu Qingzhu''s body, making her tremble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 480 "It''s a secret between us men, believe it or not." Ruan Hanyu nearly grinned and said in her ear, "I haven''t done it with you for several days. Do you miss me very much?" "Ghosts will miss you." Muqingzhu thought of Liya. He was angry and said, "go to find your Liya." Speaking of this, his eyes are red, pushing him, trying to get rid of his arms. "I didn''t expect you to be jealous." Listening to her sour words and sad and lonely expression, Ruan Hanyu''s heart was full of satisfaction and pity, but he was teasing her with a bad smile. "Ruan Hanyu, you think it''s funny, don''t you?" Mu Qingzhu was upset, but it was like a child''s play to hear Ruan Hanyu''s voice. It turned out that in his mind, her pain was so worthless that she even laughed at him here. She was frosty and angry, pushing him with her hand. Ruan Hanyu held her tightly to his body with one hand, holding the back of her head with one hand, and making her face look directly at his face. "Is that the way to joke?" His eyes looked directly at her. His eyes were as deep as the sea, but there was an irrepressible emotion in his eyes. He looked at her with black eyes. "Do you really want me to go to find Leia?" "I''m sorry, I don''t understand your humor. Please don''t make fun of me. It''s your business. But as long as I''m still your wife, you''re not allowed to do this. It''s impossible for me to enjoy the happiness of all the people." She looked at him very obstinately and continued: "I knew you would be like this. I shouldn''t have come back at the beginning." In this way, his mood became more irritable, and his eyes avoided his light. What would happen to Leah if he did? Mu Qingzhu suddenly felt afraid to imagine. The gentle smile on Ruan Hanyu''s face gradually faded away, with a chill on his face: "you don''t want to come back with me, so you can choose Xi Yuxuan, right? I really want to be with him, don''t I? Have you regretted following me now? " These days, she is very close to Xi Yuxuan, which has made him very difficult to bear. Under the banner of going back to his mother''s home, she is with Xi Yuxuan. When he doesn''t exist, if it wasn''t for Xiao Bao''s sake, he wanted to get angry with her in the car, but he had to mention these things at this time. Of course, later Liancheng called him and told him that his wife only met Xi Yuxuan at the gate of the community, which made him dispel his doubts. Liancheng is now secretly protecting muqingzhu. Of course, he is clear about this. To put it bluntly, it is also protecting muqingzhu from Xi Yuxuan''s intrusion. The woman he loves can only follow him wholeheartedly. There is no way to follow other men. Of course, Mu Qingzhu didn''t know about this. If he knew, he would be dizzy. Then again, as soon as he loved her, did he want to marry Leia? I don''t think about it at all, but now there''s no way? What''s more, it''s just a plan to help the soldiers, and it doesn''t say that she will marry her. Her jealousy is endless. Listening to his cold words, Mu Qingzhu was full of anger. When did she want to talk to Xi Yuxuan? It''s unreasonable. "Ruan Hanyu, I''ll tell you, I''m sorry now. How about that?" She bit her teeth and looked at him stubbornly, "only you can have three wives and four concubines. Can''t I even talk to a man?" In the morning, when he saw her with Xi Yuxuan, the darkness on his whole face was even darker than the dark clouds, and he was also very unhappy. He is going to marry other women, the world knows, but she just ran into Xi Yuxuan on the road and said a few words. Is it necessary to stare at her nose? How overbearing! "You How dare you regret it? " Ruan Hanyu flushed with anger. "I''m looking for women. Do you want men? You are the daughter-in-law of our Ruan family. Do you understand etiquette, righteousness and shame? When a man does something sorry for you, you want to get back at me. You want to find a man to annoy me, right? Do you want to be a woman like this? Look at the rich and powerful families in a city. There are many women around men. But I never think so and never do so. I just want to live with you at home and give you happiness. What else do you want? " "Now that you''ve published in the newspaper that you''re going to marry another woman, what else can you do to keep yourself clean? Since you also think that there should be several women around a man, go and find them. I won''t stop you from being romantic, provided we get divorced. " Mu Qingzhu is also so angry that he loses his sense. He finally admits that a successful man should have several women around him, so as to show his man''s prestige and face. That''s what it is. Let''s make it clear. Why do you have to make so many excuses. She is not rare to be such a rich wife. She pushed her away with all her strength, ran over, picked up Xiaobao and ran to the front. "I tell you, Xiaobao is mine. I only want him. I can do nothing else." Her tears as follows, holding Xiaobao said while running.Xiaobao was stunned. At the beginning, I saw my father kissing my mother again. He was so happy. He won''t be jealous. For fear of disturbing their good deeds, he was sensible enough to play. I didn''t expect that my parents would quarrel after such a short time. And it''s so noisy that it even says it''s going to divorce. When I thought about it, I burst into tears. "Xiaobao, be good, mom won''t leave you." Mu Qingzhu''s heart was very sour. When he heard Xiao Bao crying, he felt even worse. He had to sob and comfort him. "But mom, I want mom and Dad together." Xiaobao saw that Ruan Hanyu came after him. He cried out on purpose, but he was crying in his heart: Dad, hurry up and comfort your mother. "Stop for me." Ruan Hanyu was pushed back a few steps by muqingzhu. He woke up and quickly caught up with muqingzhu. He grabbed muqingzhu and said angrily, "I didn''t expect that your woman''s card nature is really stubborn. What do you mean by that? You want to take my child away again. I tell you, there is no door." He yelled angrily, took her and Xiaobao in his arms, and drank to the front: "electric car." Many tourists are looking at them. The tour bus of Ruan group came quickly. Ruan Hanyu picked up Mu Qingzhu and Xiaobao and got on the bus. The electric car drove to the villa on the other side of the mountain. After all, with so many people watching, muqingzhu didn''t want to make a scene between them. When Ruan Hanyu hugged her and Xiaobao and got on the sightseeing bus, she didn''t struggle. She just sat down with tears in her eyes. "Take him to a shower first." After the electric car arrived at the villa on the top of the mountain, Ruan Hanyu pointed to Xiaobao and said to the servant in the house. The servants quickly agreed and took Xiaobao to take a bath. Mu Qingzhu lowered his head and walked towards a bedroom without saying a word. She thought it should be a guest room, so she went in. "What do you mean? Want to get rid of me? " Ruan Hanyu watched her walk towards a small house, and immediately understood her mind. She was trying to draw a line with him. "Think what you like." She replied coldly. Anyway, her words were very clear. Ruan Hanyu had no shortage of women, as long as he was willing to have a large number of women to come. Ruan Hanyu was upset by her indifference. He grabbed her hand and took her to the master bedroom with the other hand. "What do you want to do?" Mu Qingzhu glared at him. "What are you doing? Of course, it''s the duty of husband and wife. " He picked her up and did not put her on the bed. Instead, he sat on the desk in the bedroom, separated her legs, and strongly resisted her softness with his scorching heat. He laughed, "do you want to leave me? Don''t even think about it. You''re my daughter-in-law. You''ve been my daughter-in-law all your life. Now you have to fulfill the responsibility of your daughter-in-law. We haven''t done it for a week. Now I want you. You''ll give it to me. And tomorrow you have to go home with me. Dad will go home tomorrow. " He just wore a pair of swimming shorts, and his upper body was full of strong muscles in front of Mu Qingzhu. Because of the tide of love, he was full of silk. "Ruan Hanyu, hooligan." Mu Qingzhu was stopped by him and couldn''t move, so he had to glare at her with his beautiful eyes and swear. Ruan Hanyu gave a rogue smile, blowing hot air in her ear: "you don''t want to do it with me, do you want to leave it to Xi Yuxuan?" At this point, his eyes were all red. "Shameless." Mu Qingzhu was angry at his words. "I''m shameless?" Ruan Hanyu raised his eyebrows. "You are my wife now, so you should fulfill your duties as husband and wife. Am I shameless?" He was a little annoyed. He tore off her coat, and the underwear inlaid with rust lace appeared in front of him. The jade like snow muscles and deep ravines aroused all his yearning and bathing these days. For a moment, his lower abdomen swelled and was about to crack. But he was not in a hurry to possess her, just lowered his head to kiss her lips and neck, until he impatiently untied the bra behind her and lingered all the way. Hearing the joyful hum from her mouth, he touched and teased her along the jade like skin until she turned into water in his arms. When he felt uncomfortable, he took her and gave her in time. It is said that a long absence is better than a new marriage. In fact, they have only been separated for a week. But this kind of separation for them, really like many years apart, each other is eager and suffering. "Qingzhu." When they went from the passion on the table to the sofa and then to the bed, they couldn''t tell whether it was night or day. At last, they were both exhausted and collapsed on the bed. Ruan Hanyu held the sweating bamboo and brushed away the wet green silk on her forehead with his fingers. His voice was tender and refreshing. He looked down at her It''s the tenderness that can''t be changed.Mu Qingzhu lay in his arms, opened his blurred eyes and looked at him. Seeing her eyes, the light in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes was gorgeous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 481 "Silly woman, don''t you know I love you? Come home with me tomorrow. " He coaxed her with soft words. Mu Qingzhu''s face is very elegant and beautiful. He can''t see any mood, but his heart is rolling like waves. He loved her, of course, it was true, otherwise he wouldn''t have thought hard to come back with him at that time. But how long can a man''s love last? How many people''s joys and sorrows have she seen? How long can he give her such love? And he loves her, will he be the only one? This is the most important point. "I''m still saying that if you want to marry another woman, I''ll leave." She closed her eyes and spoke firmly. Ruan Hanyu''s hand covered her mouth. "Don''t say that." He whispered in her ear domineering said: "this life you are my people, there is no way to change, whether you want to or not, have been set, I will never divorce." What does that mean? Up to now, he still wants to have her and other women. Is this her ideological work? Do you want her to give up struggling and be the red flag he raised at home? No way. Feeling the corner of her mouth bitter, she closed her eyes powerlessly. That night, Ruan Hanyu took him and Xiaobao to spend the night in the villa. Mu Qingzhu is very thoughtful, but Ruan Hanyu is guarding her for fear that she will run away. The next morning, Ruan Hanyu returned to Ruan''s residence with muqingzhu and Xiaobao. Ruan Mutian has gone home. I''m sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. "Grandfather." Xiaobao sees Ruan Mutian and throws away Mu Qingzhu''s hand and pours at him. "Little grandson." Hearing Xiaobao''s cry, Ruan Mu Tian immediately agreed. He started to smile, reached out his hands to pick him up, and pricked his face with his beard, which made Xiaobao giggle. "Oh, my grandson, my grandfather just got off the plane. Come on, grandma will take you to play." Ji Xuan came up with a smile. "Ma." Mu Qingzhu saw Ji Xuan coming, and took advantage of the opportunity that she took Xiaobao to come, called her. This is Ji Xuan''s first time to see her when she comes back from the door. For fear of losing etiquette, Mu Qingzhu calls politely. "Qingzhu, just come back." Ji Xuan looks at her, smiles, takes her hand and says, "come on, let''s talk. It''s all their men''s business. Let''s go out." When Mu Qingzhu heard Ji Xuan say this, he thought that Ruan Mutian must have known what happened to Ruan group. He thought that their father and son should have something to say. Now he politely said to Ruan Mutian: "Dad, you talk to Hanyu first, and my mother and I will go out first." "All right." Ruan Mu Tian looked at her with a smile and nodded. "Mom, I''m used to going out." Mu Qingzhu and Ji Xuan come out with one hand of Xiaobao and head for the back garden. Mu Qingzhu asks about her life outside. "OK, I''m very happy to see a lot of new people and things." Ji Xuan is smiling. "I wish you were happy, but something happened at home, and grandma''s health was not good, so I had to inform you to come back." Think of Ji Xuan because of these things back, her heart is still a little sorry. "Well, I''m fine, but it''s you. I''ve been back for several days and haven''t seen you yet." Ji Xuan''s voice was dignified. He lowered his head and said to Xiaobao with a smile: "Xiaobao, grandma bought you a special car robot. It''s in the flower bed in front of you. Go and have a look." "Auto robot? Never heard of it. " Xiaobao was so curious that he ran to the front flower bed with a cheer. "Slow down, Xiao Bao." Mu Qingzhu saw that he was running unsteadily and was busy reminding him. "Qingzhu, can you tell me if you are in conflict with Hanyu?" Xiaobao just left, Ji Xuan asked directly. When she asked, Mu Qingzhu was a little embarrassed. If there was no discord between them, no one believed it. After all, everyone in the news knew about Ruan Hanyu''s affair. "Mom, I have nothing to do with Hanyu. Don''t think about it." She lowered her head and said, but her eyes were red. "Oh, boy. "Ji Xuan saw her look and understood everything. She sighed and said," mom is also a woman. How can you not know what''s on your mind? " She was full of concern, but she solemnly advised: "Qingzhu, we women should be flexible and resilient. Sometimes we really need to understand and tolerate men more. You see, when Mu Tian was young, she was also romantic. How many women like him, but he only married me, a The city''s rich and powerful, that pay more attention to, how many men have several women around, but mu Tian, from the beginning to the end, only me, although many things in my life are not very successful, but this point, or success, this is obvious to all, also have to acceptJi Xuan is very proud of this. Indeed, since he was young, Ruan Mutian has taken her to all kinds of occasions and never neglected her. Apart from an unpleasant incident between them because of Granny Ruan, they are incomparable in love. Of course, Mu Qingzhu knew this, and he nodded and laughed in agreement. "Qingzhu, you can rest assured that hanyu will follow his father and be affectionate. As long as you are good at grasping her, my mother believes that you and Hanyu will love each other as well as me and Mu Tian Ji Xuan took her hand and encouraged, "a man wants to marry a concubine. It''s hard for any woman to deal with such a thing. Your mother can understand your mind." Mu Qingzhu is very grateful for Ji Xuan''s explanation. After all, Ji Xuan is really different from her in the past. Maybe she realizes that she may be her daughter-in-law in this life. Now Ji Xuan really dotes on Mu Qingzhu, and sometimes even flatters her, which makes Mu Qingzhu very flattered and deeply moved. She is not ungrateful. Since Ji Xuan is kind to her, she also reciprocates and is filial to her. Therefore, their relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is generally good. Even Ruan Mutian and Ruan Hanyu are quite satisfied with this. "Thank you for your encouragement. I see what you mean." Mu Qingzhu smiles with relief. "Man, sometimes you should let go. The tighter you close, the farther he will run. No matter what he does, don''t go too far. Sometimes you need to understand that if you believe that he didn''t do it on purpose, there must be a reason. First, slowly understand the truth, and then make efforts. Sometimes you need to be as resilient as Pu Cao and firmly grasp his heart Only then. " With a confident smile, Ji Xuan imparts her love experience to her daughter-in-law, hoping that they can have a harmonious husband and wife and have a happy family. "Well." Mu Qingzhu nodded and attached. "Don''t worry, I won''t agree to marry that Leia." In order to open the knot of Mu Qingzhu''s heart, Ji Xuan was the first to show his attitude. Mu Qingzhu was grateful and said with a busy smile, "Mom, thank you. You are so kind to me." "Don''t thank me. Don''t say that I don''t agree with this. Even your father-in-law will never agree. You know that your father-in-law treats you as his own daughter, for fear that you will be left out in the cold in our Ruan family. You don''t have to think about such things. They are all for you. Even if Hanyu has that idea, it''s impossible." Ji Xuan didn''t mean anything about Liya. He just thought Ruan Hanyu was fond of playing. Now he quickly persuades muqingzhu to put out all the practical problems, which broadens her heart. These words are really warm in muqingzhu''s heart. When the two women talked, they saw Ruan Mutian and Ruan Hanyu walking towards the ink garden. Ruan Mu day back, of course, is to see Ruan grandma. But what Ruan Mu Tian didn''t think of this time was that grandma Ruan, who was still very healthy before he went out, seemed to be getting old overnight. It''s really getting worse every day. Now granny Ruan is lying on the bed, haggard, not much spirit, which is far away from the ruddy, smiling old man before he went out. "Ma." In front of the hospital bed, Ruan Mu Tian looks at the sick mother on the bed and exhales, his eyes full of tears. It took a long time for Granny Ruan to know that it was Ruan Mutian and Ruan Hanyu. She held out her hand to hold them. She only tearfully told her, "home and everything is happy." The words fell into Ruan Hanyu''s ears, which made his heart pull up. The old man was so sick that her heart of course was to hope for the happiness of future generations. He pursed his thin lips, took his grandmother''s hand and sobbed, "grandma, don''t worry, I understand. Only if I am here, I will make Ruan''s residence and Ruan''s group prosperous." Granny Ruan looked at them lovingly, smiling and not afraid of death. The atmosphere is a little sad and heavy. Ruan Mutian repeatedly asked the medical expert team, and then told a lot of things, this and Ruan Hanyu came out of the ink garden. Both of them didn''t speak. They were very thoughtful. "Uncle, please help my father. I can''t get in touch with him now. I heard that he has been missing for several days." As soon as I came out, I didn''t even have time to get on the electric car. I saw Ruan Jiajun coming in a hurry, with a worried face. Seeing Ruan Mu Tian Hou was like seeing a life-saving benefactor, begging in a hurry. "Jiajun, what''s the matter? Where''s your father? " When Ruan Hanyu first heard Ruan Jiajun''s request, his face immediately changed and he asked. "Brother Hanyu, just because grandma was seriously ill, the housekeeper told my father to come back from Africa, but he couldn''t find anyone. At first, he thought he was busy and couldn''t get in touch. But in the next few days, no matter who we called, they said that Ruan Dong hadn''t seen anyone for several days, and even didn''t know where he was." Ruan Jiajun''s heart is very heavy, very anxious, his face is red. No matter what, it was his own father. How could he look at it with his eyes open? Just when he was so anxious that he had no backbone, Ruan tutian came back, which made him overjoyed.Ruan Mu Tian stood steadily, his eyes were calm, and there was not much surprise on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 482 "Jiajun, I already know about it. I''m trying to find a way." Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes floated over his face and said calmly, but his face was very serious. When Ruan Jiajun heard that his eyes were shining, he asked urgently: "so, uncle, you already know my father''s whereabouts, don''t you?" "No Ruan Mu Tian shook his head, "I only know that your father is missing, but I don''t know the exact whereabouts now. It''s very likely that your father has been involved in terrorist organizations or sects in the Middle East. The current situation is very complicated. I''ve sent someone over. You wait at home first. When you need to come forward, I''ll inform you." Ruan Mutian was calm. Ruan Jiajun is like an ant on a hot pot with sweat on his face. "Jiajun, don''t worry. Mu min is my brother. Besides, we Ruan family have few children. I will try my best. I hope you can learn from the past, be a good man, and strive to go on the right path from now on, get married and start a business, and win glory for our Ruan family." Ruan Jiajun''s heart was relieved and his head was lowered with shame. After Ruan Mutian and Ruan Hanyu returned to Cuixiang garden, they entered the study. Father and son closed the door of the study and stayed in the study until night came. In the magnificent hall, the jazz music is rhythmic, the aroma of red wine and laughter are mixed, and the atmosphere is very warm. The exquisite blue palace lamp is hung high in the middle, surrounded by a circle of small decorative lights. The floor is covered with scarlet carpet, and the velvet blue curtain is low. The whole hall is romantic and charming. In the dim and gentle light, a pair of wealthy businessmen in city a began to arrive one after another with their wives or lovers. It''s a banquet between the rich and the rich in city A. It''s a routine pattern. It''s held by the elected chamber of Commerce. On the surface, it''s communication, but actually it''s mutual collusion or collusion between the rich. Jia Hongcai combed his glossy hair back together, dressed in suits and shoes, and walked in high-profile with the delicate and beautiful Yunji. It''s a pity that the figure of five short and three thick, with the wind and color of cloud Ji, looks funny. But tonight''s cloud Ji mood is surprisingly good, the face is decent generous smile, eyes black bright God. Then Ruan Hanyu came in gracefully, holding Liya''s hand. There is no doubt that the famous Ruan family in city a is of course the highlight of the whole Yanhui. It has always been that as long as Ruan Hanyu appears, it will immediately attract everyone''s attention. President Yu of the chamber of Commerce has already stood in the hall to greet Ruan Hanyu respectfully. Leia was dressed in a noble evening dress. Her hands and body were resplendent and dazzling. Her face was flushed with happiness. She stood beside Ruan Hanyu with graceful posture and close to him. The happiness and satisfaction on her face came from the bottom of her heart. As soon as Ruan Hanyu Yushulinfeng''s figure appeared in the hall, it immediately attracted the praise of the women. His face was full of charming smile. Although he talked and laughed with a lot of rich businessmen, he cared about Liya around him everywhere. Liya, a woman, became the highlight of the party tonight, and Ruan Hanyu made her a new star in the upper class of city a overnight. Even Yunji''s fame was covered by her. Yunji was standing in a corner of the hall, his hand was held by jiahongcai, and his body was stiff. The fat hands of the damned jiahongcai rubbed her everywhere on such an occasion, which made her sick. Cloud Ji''s Mou light falls on Li Ya''s body, the eye circle immediately tightens. Sure enough, people depend on clothes. In the noble evening dress and all kinds of valuable treasures, Liya is completely like a new person. Her temperament seems to be a young lady of noble origin. What is more enviable is Ruan Hanyu standing beside her. The perfect combination of masculine beauty and feminine beauty really blinded the whole audience. There are news media. "Mr. Ruan, it''s said that you are close to miss Liya. Is that true?" While Ruan Hanyu was at ease, a media reporter came up and boldly interviewed him. "Isn''t it already in the newspaper?" Ruan Hanyu twisted his eyebrows and asked in a displeased way. The media reporter said "Oh", his face was embarrassed, and soon he was smiling: "congratulations to Mr. Ruan and Mrs. Ruan." Ruan Hanyu smile, noncommittal. A peer interview was successful, and several reporters gathered in an instant. "Mr. Ruan, when are you going to have a wedding with Miss Liya? Will this wedding be a grand century wedding?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyes flashed away, and then he gave a little smile. He said generously, "it depends on the meaning of Miss Leia." Then he put his arm around Leah''s waist, twisted his face and bowed his head, and asked intimately, "isn''t it, baby?" Leia''s face turned red and her smile flowered. "It seems that Mr. Ruan and miss Leia are in love." The magnesium lamp keeps flashing and many people are praising it.However, a reporter with a sense of justice raised a disappointing topic at this time: "excuse me, Mr. Ruan, if you marry Liya, will your log Qingzhu be sad? Does she agree?" As soon as the sensitive topic came out, the whole audience immediately calmed down. Unexpectedly, Ruan Hanyu laughed confidently: "my wife is gentle and virtuous. She has a great measure. She never opposes my decision. She respects me very much." Is that true? There is even a rumor that Ruan Hanyu is afraid of his wife. But after all, it''s the business of rich businessmen. What about the real and the fake? Just like the current gambling king is nearly 70 years old, and there are rumors that he will marry his fifth wife! "Mr. Ruan, which country are you going to register in? Is it Britain? Where is the wine? " "A natural channel is formed." Ruan Hanyu was really patient today. Although he didn''t give a comprehensive answer, he answered all the questions one by one. "Tut Tut, Mr. Ruan''s second wife is gentle and beautiful. She enjoys the best of all and is enviable." A reporter paid a compliment. ¡­¡­ Being questioned by reporters, the smile on Liya''s face was as bright as a star, and the whole person was light. After a while, Qin Zuye came in with Liu Rulan in his arm and attracted the attention of some reporters. The whole scene is really hot and lively. When Xi Yuxuan entered the arena, almost all the people arrived. He was a political figure and came in alone. Compared with Ruan Hanyu''s high profile, he was almost invisible. At the end of the interview, after the reporters dispersed, Qin Zuye finally met Ruan Hanyu, who was holding Liya''s arm in a high profile. He looked at them like a monster with a smile in the corner of his eyes. After a while, in a corner, while the women were free to move, he pulled Ruan Hanyu and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Ruan Da Shao, who is afraid of his wife among the people, really blew it out. How nice of you, you are! You are changing so fast in the blink of an eye, which is better than us." Ruan Hanyu''s hand became a fist, and his face was a faint smile. "It''s all learned from you. Is it fashionable?" He gave a cold snort, noncommittal. "OK, you''re tough enough." Qin Zuye hit him on the chest, "can I compare with you? I had no love but for the benefit of my family. Now I have found true love and I don''t want to hurt Rulan. So I have to do it. But you are obviously in love with my sister-in-law, and she is so smart, virtuous and elegant. I don''t know how heartbroken she is. If I look at her, she is a little beautiful, but compared with muqingzhu Come on, I really don''t know how far it''s going to be. Be careful not to set yourself on fire. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. " Ruan Hanyu''s face was terrible for a moment, but he soon laughed. Qin Zuye shakes his head with some pity and feels sorry for mu Qingzhu in his heart. He had no choice but to take this road. He had no feelings with his wife. If he had a choice from the beginning, he would not like to. But Ruan Hanyu was totally different from him. They were emotional and friendly. At this time, he could not understand Ruan Hanyu''s mind. The party was very lively, singing and dancing, and the atmosphere of the scene was high-grade. This should be the most level dinner that Liya has ever attended. She is so excited that her face is red with excitement that she follows Ruan Hanyu all the time. Ruan Hanyu was polite to everyone and had a reserved smile. "Leah, let''s toast." After a while, Ruan Hanyu took Liya''s hand, holding a red wine glass in one hand, walked away with long legs, and began to pay back the wine naturally. The muscles on Yunji''s face have been taut tightly, and the formula smile on his face seems empty and stiff. The most hateful thing is that Jiahong''s chubby body is always close to her. The turbid masculinity really turns her off. When Ruan Hanyu came to propose a toast with Liya, her face turned pale and her heart beat violently. Ruan Hanyu''s tall and slender body came near her with a touch of masculinity. His face was filled with the smile of all living beings. He was polite and elegant to the extreme. As long as a woman has a look at such a man, it''s all pleasing. Yunji is infected by his elegance, and finally dissipates the disgusting Qi he gets from jiahongcai. "Less, Mr. Yun, I''ve heard a lot. Let''s drink to you." Ruan Hanyu raised a glass to her with a cheerful smile. It seemed that he was not wary of swallowing the Ruan group''s industries with Zhengtai Group. His magnanimous, elegant and magnetic voice was very fascinating. This is a man born noble, even in the face of crisis, but also laughing, calm. Yunji has a feeling at this time that her revenge can''t destroy this man. He is born to be a strong man in business and can''t be changed by people''s will."Mr. Ruan, Miss Li, thank you." Jiahong immediately laughed and nodded back. After the two sides touched the glass, he raised his head and drank the wine in the glass. He belched with envy and said, "Mr. Ruan, your new wife is so beautiful. It''s really gorgeous." As he spoke, he looked at Leia closely with his eyes. He did not hide his envy. Yun ji gave him a cold look, and her cold eyes drifted past her happy face unconsciously. A stream of sour water rose from the bottom of her heart. In a moment, the smile on her face was charming again. "Mr. Ruan, thank you for your respect. I''ll do it first." Yun ji picked up his glass and gently touched it with Ruan Hanyu, then drank it gracefully. Her traceless hand broke away from Jia Hongcai''s, and the smile on her face became more and more charming. "Mr. Ruan, I would like to thank the rich Ruan group recently for giving our small company a chance to survive. Today, I want to pay you back anyway." She went to one side of the wine table and filled it with two glasses of red wine. She brought one to Ruan Hanyu. A valet took the empty glass from Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu was slightly stunned. His slender fingers took the wine glass from Yunji''s hand freely. His fingertips seemed to pass her Qianqian jade finger, and he laughed: "yunzong is so humorous, and yunzong''s women don''t let men. In such a short period of time, your company has flourished, which makes me deeply admire. I must drink yunzong''s toast." They raised their glasses and met in the air. All are full of smiles. After that, they drank the wine out of the glass at the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 483 "Xiao Li, let''s go there to toast again." After drinking, Ruan Hanyu no longer looked at her. He turned back and said softly to Leah, who was next to him. After that, he took her hand lightly. The light in his eyes was so soft that she was dripping water, and Leah was so shy. Ruan Hanyu took care of her carefully, and they passed in front of Yunji hand in hand. Yunji''s eyes were as cold as frost for a moment. "Ruan Shao really has a good fortune. If you marry such a beautiful wife, you can marry such a charming concubine. Ouch." Jia Hongcai''s mouth was slightly open, but he was almost drooling. Yun ji looks at him in disgust, and suddenly smiles. "Hongcai, do you think Liya is beautiful?" "Of course, it''s beautiful." Jia Hongcai replied without thinking. However, he was not too stupid. He immediately said, "of course, no matter how beautiful my daughter-in-law is, my daughter-in-law is capable and beautiful. I''m satisfied with you." Cloud Ji mouth floating silk cold smile. "Hongcai, do you like a concubine like Liya?" She asked deliberately, with a secret expression on her face. For a moment, Jia Hong didn''t understand what she was saying, and didn''t know how to answer. He was afraid that he would offend her and make her unhappy. He was stunned for a moment! Looking at him in a dilemma. Yunji suddenly laughed. "Hongcai, as long as you listen to me, I''ll get you a concubine like Liya, OK?" Although she said it with a smile, she said it with sincerity, which made people not feel unhappy. Jia Hongcai laughs with him and says foolishly: "daughter in law, I''m satisfied to have you. If you are willing to take a concubine for me, I''ll thank you all my life." His face is full of lust, but his lust is not small. "As long as you are willing to listen to me, I promise to do it for you. At that time, you can marry a beautiful woman to be your concubine or underground lover. Whatever you want, I will meet your requirements." Cloud Ji know he began to believe, continue to lure way. "OK, OK, daughter-in-law, I''ll do whatever you want." Although Jia Hongcai is underdeveloped, his color gall is greatly developed, and he has a strong demand for women. Since he came to Yunji in city a, he has never been close to a woman for more than a month to show himself. At first, he heard that Yunji was so big, and his eyes were green. But first of all, he was very upset that Yunji had not eaten the flower yet. Moreover, when he came to city a, he gave a death order. This time he came to city a, he must get Yunji, not to mention pregnancy, at least eat her. A woman, if she doesn''t want her body, she won''t follow him wholeheartedly. Jiahong is not stupid. So for more than a month, he just looked forward to sleeping with Yunji. But Yunji is too smart, like a cunning rabbit, and he won''t let him succeed. Let alone sleeping with her, he can''t kiss her until now. This makes his heart itch, extremely uncomfortable. In this way, Jiahong was full every day. After dinner, he was full of energy. He was thinking of Yunji every day to see how he could put her to sleep as soon as possible. "Good. As long as you cooperate with me, I won''t let you suffer." Yunji really laughed this time and took the initiative to take his arm to toast with other guests. Jiahong is so happy that he smiles all over his face. Yunji''s body fragrance comes from time to time, which makes him intoxicated. Mu Qingzhu is sitting in the computer room of the second floor suite, with his eyes fixed on the computer screen. Ruan Hanyu took Liya to the dinner party, and the interview by the news media immediately appeared in the headlines. In the comments below the news, there are all kinds of comments and war of words. The relationship between her, Ruan Hanyu, Liya and the three people was pushed to the public for a while, and they were on the cusp of the storm. Almost all the media magazines reported on their triangular relationship, occupying a large number of pages. Sitting at home, Mu Qingzhu can even feel all kinds of sarcasm and sympathy. She sat quietly, looking at Ruan Hanyu with dry eyes, showing her tenderness and consideration in public with Leia in a friendly manner and a kind smile. For a moment, I felt that this man was so far away from me, as if those love and affection didn''t belong to her. They never knew each other. Only the pain in the bottom of their heart reminded her that this man was still her husband. After the doorbell rang for a long time, muqingzhu pressed the remote control key. "Madam, the old chairman asked you to look for him in your study." Ah Ying said respectfully at the door. Ruan Mutian? Looking for her? Mu Qingzhu was stunned for a while, then responded and nodded. She stood up and walked calmly towards the study on the third floor. The door of Ruan Mutian''s study was slightly closed, not tightly closed.Muqingzhu rang the doorbell. "Come in, please." Ruan Mu Tian''s steady voice rang out in it. Mu Qingzhu gently pushed open the door of the study. Ruan Mutian''s study is very big, several rooms are so big, almost the whole three floors, only he and Ji Xuan''s master bedroom, and then this big study. This study, Mu Qingzhu, has been in Ruan''s residence for several years, but he has never been here alone. Every time he came, he was ordered by Ruan Mutian. When Ruan Mutian became a vegetable, the study was sealed up by Ji Xuan. Therefore, to this study, Mu Qingzhu is actually strange. "Dad, you''re looking for me." Ruan Mu Tian is wearing glasses, holding a brush in his hand, practicing calligraphy, vigorous and powerful Chinese characters vividly on the white paper on the wide desk. The writing brush is vigorous and powerful. The brush is full of ink and the wind is drifting. Ruan Mu Tian is well-known for his good handwriting. His people, like his calligraphy, are rigorous, flexible, thoughtful and impenetrable. "Qingzhu, here you are." Ruan Mu Tian heard Mu Qingzhu''s voice and gave a smile. He immediately put down his brush and said gently. "Well." Mu Qingzhu answered politely, just waiting for Ruan Mutian''s question. "Qingzhu, how is this character written?" Ruan Mu Tian said hello to her with a smile. This one? Mu Qingzhu was a little surprised. She doesn''t know how to appreciate these things. Is it just for her to appreciate calligraphy that Ruan Mutian called her here today? She really didn''t understand, but in the politeness, she quietly walked past. It''s on the big yellow pear wood desk. The white paper in the middle is not big, but the word "Zang" is written in the middle. In order to give a more pertinent answer, Mu Qingzhu looked down. I can only see that the cumbersome stroke of the word "Zang" has been framed by Ruan Mutian, which is really wonderful. That stroke, hidden front slightly exposed edge, dew front also show implicit, drop dew close pen place suddenly stopped. It is impossible to write such calligraphy without profound skills. "Dad, your handwriting is very good." She can not help but praise the voice, "also thick also fiber, no perverse, also in the side, not dry not run, impartial, just right." "A good one is not dry and moist." Ruan Mutian laughed when he heard this, "Qingzhu, your evaluation is too high. It''s good. Your evaluation is better than my calligraphy. It''s a height of thought. If you can speak it out, you can see that your thought has reached this height." Mu Qingzhu listened to Ruan Mutian''s words, blinked his eyes, and his mind moved. "Qingzhu, I already know about you and Hanyu." Ruan Mu Tian put down his brush, finished washing his hands in the wash basin, and wiped them with a towel. This was the beginning of the subject. Is that right? When Mu Qingzhu heard the words, there was a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just stood quietly and lowered his head. The corner of his mouth moved and he was silent. "It''s not easy to be Ruan''s daughter-in-law." Ruan Mu Tian then said heavily. Mu Qingzhu''s heart trembled, his fingers curled up, and his breathing was a little tight. "Qingzhu." Ruan Mu Tian looked at her and asked, "if, I mean if, if Hanyu must marry Liya, can you accept them in my face?" As soon as he said this, Mu Qingzhu was shocked! What does that mean! Does my father-in-law agree that hanyu wants to marry a concubine? In her imagination, Ruan Mutian always dotes on her. No matter what decision he makes, he supports her behind her. According to common sense, he should have supported her unconditionally in this matter of concubinage, but now, he has the suspicion of forcing her to comply. "What do you mean, dad?" She asked, pale and uneasy. Looking at her appearance, Ruan Mutian sighed deeply. "Qingzhu, there are many things in the world that can not be perfect, but you have to believe that in our Ruan family, each of us is good to you, and we all hope you can be happy. We will try our best to ensure your happiness, but if it comes to that day, Hanyu will have to marry Liya, and I hope you can face it calmly." He had a dignified look and far-reaching eyes. When he said these words, he looked away. After a long time, Mu Qingzhu, who understood the cruel reality, choked and asked, "Dad, do you think I can be happy after Hanyu married Liya?" Ruan Mu Tian''s hand trembled, and he held the eyeglass frame with his hand. Then he put his hands behind his back. After pacing a few steps, he said steadily, "happiness depends on yourself. It''s not like what others see. Dad called you today to tell you that happiness is actually very simple. As long as you like, you will be happy. The key is to pass the threshold in your heart." Mu Qingzhu felt black before his eyes.Can a woman be happy if she accepts another woman to share her husband? "No, I can''t accept it." She didn''t even think about it. She retorted loudly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 484 "Qingzhu, if you really get to that point, you should accept it and accept it if you don''t accept it. And I want to tell you that you can''t divorce Hanyu. I will never allow it. The Ruan family rules also don''t allow it." Ruan Mutian suddenly became a little serious. In front of Mu Qingzhu''s eyes, he retreated a few steps. "Qingzhu, believe me, we don''t want this to happen, but if it comes to that day, please forgive us." Seeing the expression of Mu Qingzhu''s pain and heartbreak, Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes are full of love, slowing down his tone and comforting helplessly. Mu Qingzhu couldn''t speak. Even Ruan Mutian said so. She really had no hope. "Qingzhu, I''ll give it to you. Think about the meaning for yourself." Ruan Mutian sighed deeply and said: "we can''t predict what a person will experience in his life, but the most important thing is to be magnanimous, positive and optimistic in the face of life, don''t complain, don''t be discouraged, and bravely walk his own way of life. You have to believe in life, what you pay, life will give you back, which is true "I''m not sure After Ruan Mu Tian finished this sentence, he took off his glasses, looked at Mu Qingzhu and said, "it''s a little late today. You should go down and have a rest early. Hanyu''s study has moved back from Junyue apartment. You can clean it for him tomorrow. In addition, from tomorrow, you will be responsible for some of our Ruan family''s charitable activities. Dad believes that you can do better and raise our Ruan family''s reputation to a higher level. " After Ruan Mu Tian said these words, he took a heavy look at her and left. Muqingzhu just stood in a trance, until Ruan Mutian left for a long time, she regained consciousness and walked out of the study slowly. The colorful lights flashed and the fragrance filled the air. The grand masquerade ball began at the banquet. This kind of masquerade ball is the most emerging way of playing in the upper class, and it is also the climax of a dinner party. Everyone will wear a mask instead of camouflage himself, and then choose one person he likes directly in the party or among the girls specially provided outside. This preference is completely based on his own intuition and has no connection with real life. As long as you like it and both men and women are willing, you can have a romantic night, As you wish, when you wake up the next day, you will go your own way. Because wearing a mask, wearing a coat, no one can recognize who is coming, but also are willing to find emotional stimulation, no one is responsible for who. This is a rare passion one night stand for young people who are under too much pressure in the workplace, or whose needs are not met, or who pursue stimulation. Therefore, at the beginning of the rise of this game, it was immediately popular with the upper class. Until now, almost every party will have this climax of the masquerade ball. This is a kind of high-level enjoyment. The Yelang and beauties specially prepared at the banquet are carefully selected. They are expensive, and there is no unclean illness. They are all in the mood for love. Of course, all the men and women present can be exchanged after they put on their coats. As long as men and women are willing, everything is possible here, anything is possible, and they wear coats After a night of passion, no one knows who the partner is. It''s definitely a romantic and exciting night. It doesn''t need the burden of the soul or any responsibility. The premise is that everyone is happy. Generally, those who volunteer to stay to attend the last climax of the Yan Hui are tacit and willing men and women, where the stimulation can reach unlimited. When Yan Hui came here, some people didn''t want to attend the meeting. They went home with their wives or girlfriends in advance. Those who could stay started to enter another mysterious masquerade hall. Ambiguous, romantic, pink wallpaper, blurred lights, emitting female, male hormone gas flowing in the air, just like primitive human, seeking naked mating in the forest. There''s no hiding the lust here. There are all kinds of masks and coats in the dressing room. Basically, as long as they are worn, no one can recognize each other''s real face. "Brother Hanyu, are we going to join?" Looking at the people in twos and threes starting to walk into the dressing room, Liya felt a little uneasy. She was willing to participate in this exciting and romantic masquerade dance, but only if she could select Ruan Hanyu among so many people. She is very happy to spend the spring night with Ruan Hanyu in this exciting and romantic environment. But what if she doesn''t get Ruan Hanyu? Ruan Hanyu''s mouth was filled with a charming smile. He looked at Liya with warm eyes and asked, "what do you say?" "Hanyu, I just want to be with you." She looked shyly at the dance hall full of temptation in her eyes and said with some meaning. This kind of occasion is novel and exciting. She is very interested, but she doesn''t want to be with other men. She only wants Ruan Hanyu. As if seeing her mind, Ruan Hanyu said in time, "Liya, the rules of the game are not rewritten by us, but have been settled long ago. If you want to participate, it''s up to you. What do you think?"He looked at her, the dark light in his dark eyes, the cold light in his eyes, which was exposed from time to time, made Leia tremble. Liya is a smart woman. She knows that tonight is a loss for her. If she doesn''t meet Ruan Hanyu after going in, it means that her first man won''t be Ruan Hanyu. In the future, I''m afraid her marriage will come to nothing. This kind of stimulation is fun, but for her, it''s just not worth the loss. If you want to play these, there will be opportunities in the future. As long as you can squeeze into the upper class, there will be such a dance at any time. She can''t participate with uncertainty, and then let Ruan Hanyu watch her lose her body. The family of the rich and powerful is a wolf in outer skin, and asks their wives to understand the sense of honor and shame, and to investigate the stimulation. This is all they has the final say. She is the weak, and will not be foolish enough to gamble with her future. Besides, she has a lot of room for promotion. Therefore, she gave a pretty smile and said, "Hanyu, you are a man. Go in and play. I''ll wait for you outside." Ruan Hanyu looked at her, his eyes narrowed slightly. After a long time, he nodded. "Then you go back first. I''ll let the driver drive you." He touched her face with his fingers and laughed. "But, brother Hanyu, I want to wait for you and go home with you." Leia saw the satisfied look in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes, knew that the move was right, and she was happy. She said immediately. Ruan Hanyu''s face was cold. "Either you go in and play, or you go back and choose for yourself?" The sharp cooling expression on his face caught Leia by surprise. It seems that since he promised her to marry her, his character began to be capricious, and his patience with her was much lower. Most of the time, he was cold. Maybe I feel this responsibility. After all, I want to marry her. As a man, I always feel a little uneasy. After all, there is an original wife at home. No matter what, Ruan Hanyu didn''t hide it. She also published it in the newspaper in time. She was very satisfied that she should be given her fame. Leia attributed this change to the further relationship between them. He regarded her as his own woman, so he didn''t have to disguise in front of her. "Then I''ll go back." She knew that she was not qualified to be jealous of him, and she couldn''t control him too much. Not to mention her, even Mu Qingzhu couldn''t control him now, so she was very interested in retreating. After Liya left, Ruan Hanyu walked into the dressing room slowly. "Why is this dress so small? I can''t wear it." As soon as he went in, Ruan Hanyu picked out a big coat and mask. He was about to go into the fitting room to change his clothes when he heard Jia Hongcai shouting in the fitting room next door. Ruan Hanyu smiles. All the clothes here are in one style, only in size. It''s obvious that Jiahong is overweight. "Well, less. I''ll give you this one. This one is bigger." Ruan Hanyu stood outside and said thoughtfully. Then he reached out and handed it in from above. Men''s fitting room, only half the door, up and down are space. "Well, thank you." At this time, Jiahong was so hot that he wanted to hold a beauty in his arms. But today, he wanted to sleep Yunji and his daughter-in-law. After all, he hasn''t played with women for such a long time. Today, Yunji agrees to attend the masquerade dance for the first time. It''s a rare opportunity for him. At the same time, he is deeply disturbed. Of course, his daughter-in-law can only sleep by him. If someone else sleeps, it''s too bad. I can''t guarantee that he will be scolded to death by the old man, and such a green hat He really can''t afford it. Therefore, even though he is so audacious that he wants to sleep all the beauties outside, he just puts his eyes on Yunji, making her mind and guarding her from being slept by other men. When Ruan Hanyu handed over his clothes, he quickly took them and put them on. It was just right. He was short and thick. Although he couldn''t see his face, his figure was easy to recognize. After thinking about it, he put on wooden shoes with double heels and felt completely satisfied. Then he came out. After Jiahong left, Ruan Hanyu took his clothes, turned his mouth and went in to change. In the dark corner, Xi Yuxuan is not anxious to smoke, standing under the warm light, the smile on his face is unpredictable. There may be a good play to watch tonight. After Ruan Hanyu left, Xi Yuxuan changed his clothes, put on his mask and went into the masquerade. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 486 The masquerade dance is also divided into several steps. The first is combination. All the men and women gathered in the romantic hall. With the dim lights and the warm atmosphere, men and women began to match each other freely for half an hour, that is, to choose their favorite sexual partners freely. Of course, only tonight. If both men and women are willing, then exchange a keepsake, that is, the code. After all, the clothes are the same, and the mask can''t be opened. So when you wait for romance, you won''t recognize the wrong person, and lose your share of vinegar and my love. Of course, after entering the box, the clothes can be taken off, but the mask on the face can never be taken off. This is the rule. It can not only protect the mystery, but also conform to the relaxed pleasure psychology of no one knows who. Well, now that men and women are willing, it''s time to enter the formal pleasure process. There are many luxurious boxes on the right side of the dance, which are romantic and fashionable. There are all kinds of necessary appliances, which can adapt to all kinds of crazy play. At this point, all the lights in the hall will go out. Then all the dim lights in the box turned on. The sound insulation effect of the box is quite good. No matter how shrieking, yelling or frantic you are, you will not disturb the crazy men and women next door. Finally, when the man or woman you like and I like goes in, the door will be locked automatically, and it won''t open automatically until early in the morning. Then the men and women left one after another and put themselves into work and life. They didn''t know the person they loved yesterday. This is the end of the crazy one night stand. That''s the essence of masquerade. As soon as Ruan Hanyu entered the masquerade ball, he felt a strong light coming towards him. The light was like a nighthawk, sharp but mixed with greed. It was just his greed and strong possessiveness. Under the mask, Ruan Hanyu didn''t need to disguise. His face was expressionless. He just looked around lazily. Dozens of pairs of men and women are testing each other and sending out signals. The atmosphere is very explosive, but it is by no means noisy and noisy, but the prelude to the outbreak of bath hope. He didn''t worry, just sat down in a corner of the bar. Under the mask of tiger skin, the deep and divine eyes went back and forth, looking at the whole scene with flaws. He had never been to a ball like this. I''ve heard about it for a long time, but he never disdains to participate in it. In his words, it''s boring or crazy. He didn''t understand the rules, and he didn''t want to. It''s just sitting there, calm. But his light was so dazzling, even if he was wearing a coat and a mask, no one knew who he was, but his temperament soon attracted several women to come towards him. "Would you like to have fun, sir?" The women gave off wild laughter and spoke very softly. Ruan Hanyu looked at them with a smile in his eyes and took a sip of the red wine in front of them. "I''m sorry, I''ve already got someone I like." He shook his head and gently refused. "Boring, boring." Several of the women who came around immediately dispersed. After a while, some more women came around, but soon they all backed away. On the other side of the bar, a woman in a mask sat quietly. Since Ruan Hanyu came in, her eyes have been staring at him, never leaving. At this time, there are already men and women, can''t wait to choose a good object, toward the box. There are not many men and women left in the room. "Ba" sound, a figure fell heavily. "Oh, my God." Only then did Jiahong make a sound of pain. Ruan Hanyu looks at the voice. It turns out that Jiahong is worried that he is too short and fat and wears a wooden shoe with a raised bottom. Unexpectedly, he wants to find Yunji to guard his daughter-in-law, but no matter how he hints, Yunji just pretends not to know who he is. He is hot and sweaty. He is impatient and impatient, and he can''t confirm Yunji after wearing the mask Who is it? It''s just in a hurry. So turn more, dizzy, accidentally step on the side, fell down. Everyone laughed and looked at him like a monkey. Jia Hongcai is shy and angry. He doesn''t have a good taste, but fortunately, he is wearing a mask. No one knows it''s him, and he doesn''t have to worry about losing face. The woman sitting next to the bar looked at him in disgust. Ruan Hanyu was also amused. He stood up and went to help Jia Hongcai. If you want to say that jiahongcai is really TM''s weight. His whole fat body and whole body are fat. Even Ruan Hanyu has some difficulty in lifting him up. He held him in one of the bar chairs. Then, hang out with the rest of the women. The rest of the women are mostly tall girls invited from outside. Even if they wear uniform dresses, their tall and slim figure will be different, which is really fascinating.Ruan Hanyu took a look at them. It was obvious that there were more girls than men today, because there were not many men left in the hall. "Handsome, do you want to play?" Seeing Ruan Hanyu coming towards them, a woman immediately threw an olive branch at him. Ruan Hanyu gave her a wicked smile and hooked her fingers. "It''s nice to play, miss. How do you want to play?" He said in a low voice in her ear, with a friendly look that seemed to be itching. "Well, I can do anything." The woman was coquettish and angry. See play, next to the women are surrounded by a single up, ready to grab this single business. "Let''s get out of the way, young master. My young lady has it." Just at this time, a cold female voice came. This female voice is not only cold, but also arrogant. All the women were surprised and couldn''t figure out the origin of the woman. They all looked at her. A woman with a cat face walked past them and came to Ruan Hanyu. She handed her a note and said with a smile, "this handsome man, my young lady is very interested in you. Can you give me a face?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were deep. He looked up at her lazily and took the note. He didn''t open it, but just smile: "who''s your miss, please?" "This is a night show, sir. The rules of the game can''t be broken." Women have sharp teeth. On hearing this, Ruan Hanyu squinted at her. Of course, Ruan Hanyu understood what she meant. He couldn''t know the identity of the other party. "Then why do you think I''ll agree?" This woman''s momentum is very strong, and she came on behalf of her master. You can imagine how strong her master will be. Even without her master, you want Ruan Hanyu to agree. It''s too arrogant. It seems that the identity of the woman who wants to play with him tonight is very mysterious. "I think you''ll agree. My lady never invites men." The woman a mysterious smile, "might as well, you good-looking look at the words on the note, if you agree, give the code." The girl said, looking down at him. Ruan Hanyu slowly opened the note with a beautiful and powerful line on it: "if you don''t want Ruan group to die faster, you can stay with me all night." Fingers clenched the note, the corner of the mouth is cold smile. So it is! "Oh, handsome man, are you going or playing with us? Who are you going to choose?" At this time, the women who were watching saw that Ruan Hanyu was not in a hurry to speak, so they chirped. "Yes, you know, there are only a few minutes left for pairing. If you slow down, turn off the lights, you can only spend the night in the hall." Another woman yelled. Many women were awakened by this outcry. Some people knew that it was no longer possible to invite Ruan Hanyu. They scattered and went to match up quickly. "Well, I promise you, miss." Ruan Hanyu, with a smile as if he had made a major decision, opened his mouth to the woman standing in front of him. After that, he handed a note, which was a sign. "Well, all right." With a warm smile, the girl took over the finger bar in his hand and turned around and walked away. Ruan Hanyu looked up and saw that the woman sitting at the bar had disappeared. It turns out that this woman really has this idea in it. It seems that his speculation is right. The light in the hall gradually turned off, and the people inside entered the private room in twos and threes. Before the last ceiling light went out, Ruan Hanyu came to the door of a designated private room and unscrewed the door. The door opened quickly, and a faint fragrance came out of it. Ruan Hanyu calmed down. He walked in calmly. ¡°hi¡£¡± A charming female voice came towards him. ¡°hi¡£¡± Ruan Hanyu''s eyes adapted to the light in the room, and then he saw clearly. At the table of the private room, there was a woman in white, wearing a rose mask. Only two pale eyes were looking at him, and the light in those eyes was blazing and gloomy. Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows under his mask were slightly twisted. He slowly approached her and sat down. "Miss, it''s a great honor for me to have the privilege of spending a good night with you. I hope we can leave each other an unforgettable memory tonight." He smiles, his voice is magnetic, warm and charming. There was a flash of emotion in a woman''s eyes, and there was a light of excitement. It''s a sound that''s good for her. "I hope so." Her beautiful eyes were shining with blazing light, and the deep snow-white ditch under the White V-Neck clothes could be seen clearly, even she didn''t wear underwear. "Come on, sir, have a glass of red wine to adjust your mood first." The woman handed Ruan Hanyu a glass of red wine with Qian Bai''s finger. Ruan Hanyu took it, put it in his hand and played with it. He lowered his head, approached her and supported her forehead with his finger: "I think you must be beautiful, but I''m curious. What is the heart made of for a beautiful woman like you? I really don''t know where the Ruan group has offended you. You are so cruel and poisonous! ""It seems you''re not here to have fun tonight." The woman''s voice suddenly cooled down. "No, I''m just here to play, and I''m waiting for you." Ruan Hanyu seized her hand with great interest and said with a smile, "but how can a woman who wants to kill my Ruan group make me have sex?" "It''s your sorrow whether you have sex or not, but I''ll decide you tonight." The woman suddenly laughed, "I will be very happy to see you struggling to death." Ruan Hanyu suddenly laughed loudly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 487 "You say, in this room, a man and a woman, who on earth will be dying? Is there any need to say about the disparity of power?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were full of sarcastic smile, and his voice became more charming. "Ha ha, it seems that you are really confident, but soon, you will obediently listen to me. Don''t worry, I will make you want to live and die tonight." There is irony in a woman''s eyes, but she can''t hide her desire for him. Ruan Hanyu laughed. As soon as he exerted his hand, the woman was pulled to her feet. He held out a hand and clenched her waist. The woman''s small body is just close to his strong chest, but he has no intention of embracing her, but with a reflection, he buckles her on the screen beside him. He looked down at her with provocative eyes. "How''s it going? Do you want me to take it off for you? Or how to play? How many postures do you need? Do you want props? " His fingers gently rubbed her earlobes, and his voice was very irritating. The woman was buttoned on the screen by his legs, and his unique masculine breath was in her nose. She was not angry at all, but was intoxicated in her eyes. She seemed to enjoy being abused by Ruan Hanyu, her shoulders shaking. "As long as you can satisfy me tonight, then tomorrow, Ruan''s program control shares will be safe. Otherwise, you just sit and watch it plummet, and 150 billion yuan will evaporate from the market." Women''s words are full of confidence, threats and even temptations. "Are you sure Wu Zihan will be used by you?" Ruan Hanyu''s big hand stagnated. He reached out and threw her onto the sofa. He bowed his head and paddled her deep ditch with his fingers. Women are not surprised to hear what he said. Maybe they all know each other''s identity. "If you don''t believe it, you can try it. I''ll call you the end of Ruan group in a month." The woman lay comfortably. Ruan Hanyu''s fingers made her tremble. She tried her best to resist the impending impulse and laughed confidently. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were deep, and he laughed wildly. "In my life dictionary, no woman can coerce me, except my wife. Today, you are so arrogant that you speak wildly in front of me. I''d like to see if you have that ability!" Before he finished speaking, Ruan Hanyu''s hand seized her hands. A red silk thread tied her hands and clasped her wrist. Then he took a glass of red wine from the table. His right hand grasped her chin and slightly lifted her mask. "Come on, drink this glass of red wine first, let''s go crazy all night." He said seductively. The woman''s eyes were obsessed and slowly opened her mouth. Ruan Hanyu poured all the wine in the red wine glass into her mouth, and the red wine slid down her lips into her stomach. "You are a very smart woman, but if a woman is too smart, she is often not cute. I don''t like such a woman." Ruan Hanyu helped her to put on her mask and whispered in her ear, "besides, you''d better hand in the evidence of framing muqingzhu. Otherwise, as long as I find strong evidence, I will sue you in court. By then, what you lose will not be as simple as the freedom of life. In addition, I''ve already controlled part of your people. If you can hand over the evidence of framing muqingzhu Maybe I''ll let you go. In shopping malls, there are always heroes in terms of success or failure. There are rules of the game for winning or losing. There is no Ruan group. I''m sorry about your family. I hope you can turn over a new leaf when you are lost. " The woman''s body gradually softened and couldn''t move. She watched him helplessly and suddenly realized something. Her eyes burst with anger. "Ruan Hanyu, you dare to cheat." "Of course, what I cheat is you. Compared with what you have done to Ruan group, I''m really nothing. Now I advise you, it''s better to stop as soon as possible. This time I''ll teach you a lesson." Ruan Hanyu said coldly. Then he took out his mobile phone and took a picture of her. "Ruan Hanyu, don''t think that I will let Mu Qingzhu go. I tell you that her evidence is solid and I will send her to prison. Just wait." The woman burst out laughing wildly. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes glowed with fright. "If so, I will make your life worse than death." "Come on, then. Since I''ve picked it out, I''ll wait and see who loses and who wins?" The woman smiles with confidence. As long as she holds the evidence of Mu Qingzhu''s crime, Ruan hanyukong can''t move. She is convinced that her move is too right. In the corridor of the box, Jiahong was as anxious as a headless fly. "Daughter in law, daughter in law, where are you?" In such a blink of an eye, his daughter-in-law couldn''t be found. Originally, he could confirm where she was sitting, but now she''s gone. Thinking that his daughter-in-law was doing those men and women''s affairs with some man, he was very anxious. He was banging on the box doors, shouting anxiously and sweating. Not for a while. A tall figure came out and walked slowly to his side."Who is your daughter-in-law?" The man patted him on the shoulder and asked slowly. "My daughter-in-law is Yunji. Did you see that?" Just like seeing the Savior, Jiahong asked him anxiously. "How can a man not see his daughter-in-law?" There is disdain on the man''s face, but his speech is very quiet, as if he knows where Yunji is. "Do you know where it is? Tell me quickly Jiahong''s eyes are the light of longing. The man calmly smile, patted him on the shoulder, pointed to the box in front of him and slowly said: "you wait here first, a man will come out of that box soon, and then you can go in again, your daughter-in-law is in that box." "Oh, my daughter-in-law is sleeping." On hearing this, Jiahong cried out in pain. The man snorted coldly and said contemptuously, "don''t worry, others don''t like your daughter-in-law. Just go in and be romantic." "You mean my daughter-in-law hasn''t lost herself, have you?" Jiahong''s eyes brightened. After the man looked at him, he hummed heavily: "if there is any loss, you can try it." "Have a good start and have a good time tonight." After the man left this sentence, he left directly. Jiahong just opened his eyes and looked at the door. Sure enough, after a while, a tall man came out and went out. Jiahong was so happy that he ran to the box. He did not know that the man who had just left was Ruan Hanyu. As soon as his long figure went out, Jiahong immediately followed him. "Daughter in law, daughter in law, is that you?" As soon as Jiahong entered the box door, he cried to the woman lying on the sofa. The monkey quickly reached out and took off her mask. Yunji''s delicate face immediately appeared in front of him. That face with a blush, delicate makeup, beautiful. It''s just the light of anger and disgust in my eyes when I see Jiahong. "Don''t touch me." Seeing that Jiahong just flashed his hungry wolf like eyes, Yunji threatened fiercely. At this time, she wanted to die. The light in her eyes twisted jiahongcai like a knife. She hated that she was weak and could not move. "Daughter in law, let me treat you well tonight and let you taste the taste of being a woman." How can Jiahong listen to Yunji''s warning? Originally, he has made up his mind to sleep with her. At this time, he has such a good chance to face the woman''s body that he has been salivating for a long time. It''s burning and hot. Immediately happily picked up her soft body, put on the bed, impatiently took off her clothes. "Hongcai, please let me go and don''t touch me." When Yunji saw that the warning was invalid, he was flustered and had to beg, hoping that he would let her go. At this time, she is powerless and can''t resist anything. What''s more, the sound insulation effect of the room is good. At this time, no one will come in even if she breaks her throat. Moreover, everyone knows that such a thing, one night romance, is what you love and I want to do. There is no misunderstanding. "Daughter-in-law, we are just a couple. I don''t want to move you. Look at me, no woman will touch you tonight. I just want to wait on you." Soon Jiahong took off his clothes and appeared in front of Yunji. Yunji looked at Jiahong''s evil face and knew that today''s pass was inevitable. He closed his eyes in despair. Ruan Hanyu, you have the guts to play with me. I''m going to make your Ruan group bankrupt. I''m going to let your woman go to jail. She was biting her teeth, mad with hatred. Suddenly the skin on the body cools, screams, opens the eyes, the whole body clothes are all taken off by Jia Hong. Originally, she didn''t wear a bra, or even pants. She thought she would have a romantic night with that tall and handsome man. But now, she is in a wolf''s den by mistake and will be desecrated by this pig like man. It''s worse than killing her. "Jia Hongcai, you beast, if you touch me tonight, I''ll make you regret it all your life." She bit her teeth and struggled with every word. Jiahong''s face was red, and he was on the verge of extreme excitement. In order to wait until this day, he hadn''t touched a woman for more than a month. At this time, Yunji''s delicate and beautiful body appeared in front of his eyes, and his blood was full of blood. His blood was like a stimulant. It was almost burst. If such a good opportunity was to be missed, it would be more difficult to conquer this woman in the future. At the moment, she gave a smile and stared at her like a hungry tiger. She said in a strange way: "daughter in law, we are going to get married soon. People all over the world know this. I know you don''t like me. These days, you always try to support me and even give me sleeping pills. Don''t think I don''t know this. I tell you, I don''t believe in this evil and can''t conquer you Such a woman, you are destined to be my woman in this life. If I don''t want you today, I''m sorry for our family and I''m sorry for you. "His big fat hand caressed her face and slowly went all the way down www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 488 Yunji was so surprised that he opened his eyes to see his bald head, fat and ugly facial features, and his eyes staring at her body like a hungry wolf. A string of tears fell from the bottom of his eyes. "Don''t worry, daughter-in-law. I''ll serve you with all my heart. I''ll keep you comfortable. I can''t leave you in the future." His small eyes fixed on every part of her body, Liu Lian, not in a hurry to eat her, just slowly appreciate, a pair of hands in her body Hao unambiguous blasphemy. At this moment, Yunji, all her self-esteem has disappeared. She feels like a prostitute who has been fooled by this trivial man, but she has no way. If there is a knife in front of her, she will kill Jia Hongcai immediately and then kill herself. But she can''t move, but her will is still so clear. Looking at Jia Hongcai''s ugly hand playing with her, I saw that he was staring at her like a hungry wolf with blood red eyes. Until being torn and possessed by him, Yunji''s head is sober from beginning to end. She clenches her lips tightly and even has no tears. For her, it was a real violation and a great shame. Her innocent body, which she had protected for 29 years, was completely occupied and destroyed by the trivial and disgusting man in front of her. when Jia Hong was satisfied and fell on her, he was surprised to find that he was as excited as chicken blood. Yunji is still a virgin. This is a surprise to Jia Hongcai. This made him tremble with excitement, looking at the scarlet bloodstains on the sheets under Yunji''s body. After a short rest, he began to plunder crazily. Yunji''s eyes were wide open, and she was devastated by jiahongcai. In her heart, she transferred all this hatred to Ruan Hanyu. Even at this time, she opened her eyes desperately, and her mind was full of Ruan Hanyu''s beautiful voice and smile. Only in this way can she relieve the pain from her body. In the middle of the night, after Yunji''s efficacy slowly failed, her hands and feet began to move a little. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Jiahong was spiritually taking a rope and a whip from the box of the nearby sex appliance. Until her hands and feet were bound by the abnormal man in a big shape, she closed her eyes in despair and panic. ¡­¡­ At dawn, the door of the box opened automatically. Jiahong was satisfied with his lust and fell asleep like a dead pig. Cloud Ji''s whole body red pain, the body is a road of wounds and bruises, the lower body is hot stabbing pain. Jiahong almost abnormal tossed her a night, this shame and pain let her close to crazy state, her eyes red, has been bitten by the teeth of the red lips are still dripping blood. Forced to endure the pain, she turned over and got up. She frantically looked for the knife in the box. If there was a knife, she thought it would destroy the lifeblood of jiahongcai. But after a long time, she found only the rope and the whip. She never thought that jiahongcai was not only lustful, but also abnormal. He was just a beast. Qian Xi''s five fingers tied up Jia Hongcai''s feet and fixed them on the bed. Then, while he was sleeping like a dead pig, he tied up his hands and turned to close the door. He raised his whip and pulled it at him. Hearing the scream of jiahongcai, the hatred in her heart subsided a little. Only when she was exhausted and couldn''t lift the whip any more did she open the door and run out. If it wasn''t for the sake of Jiamin, if it wasn''t for making use of him, today she would have killed him or killed him. This disgusting man, she would not let him go sooner or later. There are some old bathrooms in Yunjia''s pattern. Yunji is soaking in the bathtub made of ceramic tiles. His face is as gray as ashes, and his eyes are terrible light. She was scarred by whips, bites, kisses and even being pulled blue, while her lower body was almost miserable and heartbreaking. Never thought that at this masquerade dance, she let Jiahong succeed, and never thought that Jiahong was such a abnormal man. How sad her life is. After twenty-nine years of guarding her innocence, she was destroyed by Jiahong. In the future, she had to face this abnormal man. As long as jiahongcai''s face appeared in her mind, she would shiver. She rinsed her body desperately until the water in the bathtub turned red. Then she saw that her peeling skin was red, and the wound began to bleed. She was still washing her body desperately, and she didn''t feel any pain at all. Only the huge pain in her heart pricked her like an iron needle. She thought last night''s party had a perfect ending, but she didn''t want to be ruined by Jia Hongcai. She lay straight until the temperature of the water got cold, and then she let it go, and then it got cold. Then the whole body is a gust of chills, brain consciousness began to blur. It wasn''t until the servant felt something was wrong that he slapped the glass door of the bathroom. From the blurred glass, he saw the faint figure in the bathroom without closing the curtain.Yunji is ill. She has a high fever all over her body. She has a pale face for several days and nights. Her lips have no blood color. Her whole consciousness is vague. There is only a beautiful face and a tall figure. When she was very young, she can''t remember which day it was. It was deeply imprinted in her mind and can''t be removed any more. From then on, she just remembered this face as if she had drunk poison, which made her intoxicated. Xiaoyao stood by her side and took good care of her. Looking at the bloodstains on her neck and hands, Xiaoyao was so shocked that he didn''t know what happened. Did last night She couldn''t figure it out. But at this time, Yunji has a high fever and talks nonsense. He keeps reading "brother fish, brother fish." She didn''t know who this "fish brother" was, and she didn''t know how yun ji, who had always been shrewd and courageous, had become like this. At this time, she was weak and helpless, black and white, and even fainted. This is different from the strong woman I saw in the past. In the deep night, Ruan Hanyu just came out of the box and went directly to the Hummer. He looked at the darkness outside and stared at the shadow of the trees on the street. After a while, a dark shadow appeared in the shadow of the tree. Soon the shadow came near and he opened the door. Tang Jian came in easily. "Mr. Ruan, I still haven''t found it." As soon as he came up, he spoke with a dignified look, with a deep disappointment on his face. "All our people went into her office, even the safe was opened with technology, but we still couldn''t find any evidence to frame his wife. This woman was so terrible, the city was so deep, even the computer engineer checked every program of her computer, and couldn''t find any evidence to frame his wife It''s really a tricky question. " There was a terrible black light in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes. His hands were shaking with the steering wheel. If no evidence can be found, it is almost impossible to find the evidence of the crime of framing muqingzhu by his means. As far as today''s situation is concerned, Yunji is impossible to hand over the evidence. Of course, he doesn''t know that after he left, Jiahong went into the box and completely destroyed and occupied Yunji. And cloud Ji all turned these hatred to his head. At this time, he only felt a thrill. Is it really only through Leah''s hand to get the evidence? If so He hit the steering wheel with a punch. "Mr. Ruan, if it comes to that day, we will insist that it''s Yunji''s wife..." Seeing that Ruan Hanyu was so sad and miserable, Tang Jian also felt very frustrated. She could only assume this. "There is only evidence in front of the law. Now the evidence of Mu Qingzhu''s crime is solid, which is undeniable." Ruan Hanyu clenched his teeth. "You say Yunji framed it. Is there any evidence? Who can prove it? " Jane''s face darkened. Yunji so deliberately want to frame the Ruan group, then her evidence is impossible to fall into the hands of others. At this point, everything was still zero, and Ruan Hanyu closed his eyes painfully. The light fog floated in from the window, and the fresh air gradually penetrated in. Then there was the glow, and the golden sunlight penetrated the clouds, slanting in from the window and spilling all over the study. The golden light flowed in the air, shining on Mu Qingzhu''s beautiful face a little bit. She was wearing a ponytail and a sports shirt. She just came back from morning exercise, and there were small beads of sweat on her forehead. Last night Ruan Mutian said that Ruan Hanyu''s study moved back from Junyue apartment and asked her to tidy it up by herself. Therefore, she got up early in the morning and went to the study on the second floor after morning exercise. The study on the second floor is not as big as that on the third floor, but mu Qingzhu uses a whole suite to accommodate Ruan Hanyu''s favorite collection of books, calligraphy and paintings. She carefully arranged his books, and a morning passed quickly. At noon, looking at the bookshelves, desks and bookcases that had been tidied up by themselves, his face showed a silk smile. Ruan Hanyu doesn''t like practicing calligraphy very much, but his handwriting is still elegant and natural, just like his people. She wiped the four treasures of her study clean and put them on the desk. Finally, clean up some scattered notebooks. Taking away a notebook, I saw a wooden box wrapped in red cloth. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes stagnated and his heart tightened. In his mind, the scene that happened in the study of Junyue apartment last time appeared. My hands are shaking. If you remember correctly, the black wooden box covered with red cloth should be Ruan Hanyu''s diary. At that time, all his diary books before university were sealed in his memory. Her hands trembled as she picked up the box. That time, because of his father''s death, he suspected that he had killed his father and peeped at his diary. Then he was furious. At that time, her heart was hurt by him. She thought that they were gone and would never be entangled again. But now, she still returns to Ruan''s residence and is still his wife.Her trembling fingers held the wooden box tremblingly, ready to put it in a small corner. A gust of wind from the window suddenly blowing in, blowing open the cover of the red cloth, red cloth fell to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 489 Mu Qingzhu was in a trance. In his panic, he reached for the red cloth, but accidentally touched the wooden box. Bang, the wooden box fell to the ground, the diary flew out and fell into the room. She was startled and immediately moved forward. This diary records all of Ruan Hanyu''s mental journey. He must cherish it very much. If he falls down and breaks down, thinking of Ruan Hanyu''s gloomy face, his heart beats and he squats down quickly. The diary is lying on its back, and the vigorous and powerful characters are clear at a glance. Just as Mu Qingzhu wanted to close the diary, he glanced up. Her name was all over the lines of the yellow page. She was stunned, trying to close the diary hand stopped in mid air. So curious. It''s about her name again. Ruan Hanyu used to hate her. He married her at the order of his grandmother. It was their first marriage, not a happy one. Eyes to see the date, roughly think, or her freshman. When she was a freshman, she just entered the campus. At that time, Ruan Hanyu was a sophomore, but at that time, they didn''t seem to know each other. Although she had loved him at that time, Ruan Hanyu probably didn''t know whether she was a person or not. But the name appeared in the diary. Did he hate her from then on? The last time I peeked at his diary, it was only the year of my senior year, and I occasionally turned to a few. It is an indisputable fact that he hated her at that time. But when she first entered university, did he hate her? There''s no reason. There was no intersection between them before. Is there any hatred in the world for no reason? Curiosity is getting stronger and stronger. Yes, they are already husband and wife. If she peeks at his diary again, she won''t break the law. She couldn''t help looking down at the thought. Year, month and day. Dusk CHENFENG dragged me to meet Xuedi Xueyu early in the morning. Of course, I knew his caution. I just wanted to see the new fresh meat. Anyway, it was boring, so I was happy to join in. The sun is rising, the forest is green and overcast. Just like the agate in the rubble, among the many smiling faces, her fresh and moving face only appeared in my field of vision for a moment, my heart beat up quickly. What kind of girl is that? She wears a ponytail and a beautiful dress with a reserved smile on her face. When she raises her hand and throws her feet, she is noble and elegant. Naturally, what attracts me most is her bright eyes. When she smiles, her eyebrows bend, which immediately attracts the eyes of our male students. I swear, grow so big, this is the first time to see such a girl, so beautiful, let my eyes for one bright, also let my heart have such a beautiful shadow, it seems that the whole life has become better. I couldn''t help looking at her, hoping she would notice me, but she didn''t look at me all the time. She signed in on the table in front of me, holding a pen in her small scallion hand, light as white grass flower, until her light body left me, leaving a light body fragrance, my heart was still beating, unable to suppress the excitement. The dusk Chen breeze grabs the gallant belt her to walk, but I stayed in the same place, lost to sit there, then I saw her name: Mu Qingzhu. This is the girl in my dream. I was very excited that day, although she didn''t look at me from the beginning to the end. Mu Qingzhu didn''t come back until he finished reading this diary, even a little silly. She can''t remember the scene of her first day in college. I only remember that mu mianci drove her to school that day. She told me that this was her first boarding trip to school. She was full of parting feelings. Except for this, she really didn''t have any thoughts. She opened her diary and looked back. I don''t know how long it''s been. I don''t know how many. In a word, at last, Mu Qingzhu sat on the floor with his diary in his hands and looked out of the window in a daze. It turns out that Ruan Hanyu also fell in love with her very early. She remembers that when they first met and looked at each other, they were still in the library. At that time, they really looked at each other, that is to say, they entered each other''s eyes. Ruan Hanyu used to hate her, but now she fell in love with her because she was so moved. After all, she rushed to save him and loved him so much. She thought that he would fall in love with her only when he was influenced by her. It turned out that when he saw her in college, he fell in love with her from the first sight. Besides, she is also his dream lover. This kind of cognition makes Mu Qingzhu feel sweet and warm.It''s just Her eyes were dim. The love between them is too rough! It is clear that they are two people who love each other, but after suffering, even if Mei kaiduo, their relationship is still fragmented and precarious. She sat on the floor, thinking too much. Until someone came in, they didn''t notice. "What are you doing?" It wasn''t until a surprised voice rang behind her that Mu Qingzhu woke up. What came into her ears was the familiar voice. She stood up like a spring, turned around and received the back of her hand. "No, nothing." She immediately shook her head, her face full of panic. Last time, peeping at his diary, he was so angry that she still remembered it. Now she is doing this furtive thing again, which is miserable. But she didn''t mean to peek. It was the damned wind. She looked up at him, her long eyelashes blinking, could not cover the confusion in her eyes. Ruan Hanyu looked at her meaningfully. When he just came in, she saw his diary in her hand. She was concentrating on it. She didn''t find him after he had been standing at the door for a while. Straight to see her sitting in the ground for too long, worried about her legs numb, this kind-hearted came to remind her, did not expect her reaction will be so frightened, for a moment in my heart is full of love. "Did you do something wrong?" He looked at the study, but also really good, organized by her, he was very satisfied, this is his good wife! Happy in the heart, he asked deliberately. "No, Hanyu. I didn''t mean to read your diary. I didn''t mean to." Mu Qingzhu shook her head and couldn''t hide the panic in her eyes. She handed the diary to him with her hands. "Here you are. You want to scold me. I''ll admit it." She dropped her eyes, and the tense appearance made Ruan Hanyu''s pity deeper and deeper. I must have been scared by him last time. That''s why I''m so scared. He held out his hand to take over the diary, looked at her, eyes a bit deep. "Tell me, what do you see?" He fixed his eyes on her, his eyes tender. "I..." Mu Qingzhu''s face flushed slightly, and some of them said, "I''m just browsing. I really don''t see anything. Don''t be angry." Her low browed appearance, face slightly suffused with rouge color, make him palpitation. Ruan Hanyu took the diary in his hand and put it into the wooden box. Then he picked it up, approached her and handed it to her. He solemnly said, "Qingzhu, you are my wife. You will keep my diary for me in the future. If you have time, you can read it slowly." "Don''t you care if I peek at your privacy?" Mu Qingzhu looked up at him with disbelief and confusion on his face. "Qingzhu, remember, you are my wife now. You have the right to know and understand everything I have." Ruan Hanyu put the diary wooden box in her hand, put a hand around her shoulder, and said in a low voice: "I really regret that I was angry with you last time in the Hyatt apartment because of the diary. Now I apologize to you, Qingzhu. I''m sorry." He said so, pushing her into his strong arms, closing his eyes and gently grinding her hair on his face. In fact, he should apologize to her a lot. His life is perfect because of her, and because of her, he has done many imperfect things, and he owes her too much, including in the future. He is really powerless to change something, although he wants everything not to happen, he just wants to have her perfect life, but there are a lot of helplessness in reality. I don''t know how much she read his diary. He is willing to give her his heart, including his heart, just for her to stay with him and accompany him through his life. Mu Qingzhu was hugged tightly by him, with mixed feelings in his heart. Last night, he didn''t come back. She didn''t want to ask him where he had gone. Since Ruan Mutian had already agreed to support him to take a concubine, it was very likely that this was an unchangeable ending, and she didn''t want to ask him anything. "Hanyu, I just want to know, are those in your diary true?" She wanted to prove a problem, a problem she didn''t dare to think about before. "What do you mean?" Ruan Hanyu''s face rubbed on her hair and asked softly. "That is, when I first entered university, then you said in your diary that you like me and that I was your dream lover. Is that right?" Mu Qingzhu asked shyly. She wanted to know that she had never been alone. In fact, they all loved each other. "Of course, who would lie in a diary." Ruan Hanyu smiles, but asks incredulously, "do you see these now?" He always thought that she knew last time she was in the study. "Yes, I saw it by accident today." Last time, she just wanted to know whether her father''s death was related to him. She only read several articles about her senior year. This time, she realized that Ruan Hanyu had secretly fallen in love with her for a long time. "I always thought that you just hated me, and I was pestering you, so that you liked me."So it is, sighed Ruan Hanyu. No wonder they misunderstood so much later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 490 "Silly girl, how can I hate you for no reason? If I don''t love you, how can I hate you! You know, if the woman I don''t love, even if she pesters me, I can''t fall in love with her, just like Joan, including Leah now, I can never fall in love with them. Only the woman I love, I will love her forever, and this person is only you. " Ruan Hanyu''s voice was soft and light. It blew into Mu Qingzhu''s heart like a spring breeze. But at last he made up his mind to say something that made her feel cold. "Therefore, remember, I will never allow you to leave me, and you''d better not even think about it." This is the last sentence he made up his mind to say. The sweetness just rising in Mu Qingzhu''s heart faded away. She was silent. Suddenly understand the Ruan Mu day let her for Ruan Hanyu finishing study intention. She put the diary in the corner of the wall and covered it with red cloth. She thought, in the future, she won''t open it again. The past is gone, and she doesn''t want to be entangled in the past any more. "Let''s go." Ruan Hanyu took her hand and walked out. The ups and downs of her heart were far less peaceful than she looked. They have been in love since very early, not her wishful thinking, she is his dream lover. After knowing this point, she has no regrets. She doesn''t regret her choice until today. They have been trying their best for each other''s happiness. If they really come to the irretrievable step in the future, it''s also life. No one can force it. Xi family in Beijing. During this period of time, the Xi family was full of traffic. Countless politicians come and go to Xi''s courtyard. Even in the middle of the night, Xi''s house is still full of lights. Xi Yuxuan is sitting on the sofa of the suite, staring at the TV screen hanging on the wall. In the super large TV LCD screen, large charity activities are going on in an orderly way. Mu Qingzhu, wearing a polka dot skirt, beautiful hair and shawl, is holding this charity activity with a graceful smile on his face. This is a charity activity for all children with congenital diseases, including deaf mute children, congenital heart disease, and even some critically ill children such as AIDS. Mu Qingzhu personally visited each ward to interact with all the children with congenital diseases, gave them gifts, and organized hundreds of powerful wives to hold such a large-scale charity activity. On behalf of Ruan group, she donated 50 million yuan for this charity activity. She successfully invited hundreds of powerful wives to participate in the event by holding a special party In recent years, we have jointly set up a relief charity for these critically ill children across the country, raising a total of 100 million yuan. When the money slowly flowed into the hands of the children in the ward, many terminally ill parents were moved to tears, calling Mu Qingzhu "a beautiful angel." When collecting donations, she calmly went to the front desk, made an exciting speech, and took the lead in donating 50 million yuan. At that moment, when all the magnesium lights were shining on her. All the audience in front of the TV set saw a beautiful, generous and decent woman. She stood on the stage gracefully and gracefully, and spoke words full of passion. The words were deep pity and sympathy for the children. Her speech won everyone''s applause. As everyone knows, this wealthy wife, her husband, Ruan Hanyu, is now preparing to marry her second wife, Leia, and has published it in the newspaper. And her status as a real wife will be threatened, but she has no personal grievance, no sadness on her face, but she is holding the dinner party wholeheartedly. In fact, at this time, all public opinions, including the media, are biased towards her, and even sympathize with her. It seems that many journalists and media have boldly accused Ruan Hanyu of immorality, and more of them have turned their sympathetic eyes to her. Especially when she appeared at the charity party, her light was so dazzling that she successfully attracted everyone''s attention, and even her kindness and gentleness made everyone applaud her. But at this time, she resolutely stood up to defend Ruan Hanyu and protect her husband''s reputation. For the audience, Mu Qingzhu is a virtuous wife, a decent daughter-in-law, a gentle mother, and a beautiful angel. They all don''t want her to be hurt. They think that Ruan Hanyu shouldn''t hurt her happiness by associating with the little three of Liya. Just like Princess Diana and Prince Charles at that time, they were a couple of beautiful people who were made in heaven and earth. But Prince Charles fell in love with Camilla. The love of his whole life was only on the old woman, which made all the people in the world completely disillusioned with the fairy tale love. It''s a pity. Now, Mu Qingzhu is just like Princess Diana in the audience''s heart. The world-wide shocking wedding surprised everyone, and also brought people a beautiful fantasy of love. Only after a short period of more than a year, her husband split, which is so heartbreaking for women. Fortunately, Mu Qingzhu, who has experienced so many frustrations, has no compassion. Her smile is still warm, her eyes are still clear, her smile is curved, and she looks optimistic. She doesn''t see any negative factors in her body.Xi Yuxuan was obsessed with looking at Mu Qingzhu, who was smiling gracefully and optimistic on the screen. She thought that she was lying in his arms that day, crying for Ruan Hanyu''s betrayal. It seems that now she has come out of love. What kind of woman is this woman? The betrayal of her husband, the tragic death of her father and the betrayal of her relatives have not hit her down. She is still so enthusiastic and active in life, even if she is hiding behind her back and crying. But behind the stage, she never has a black face, never complains, and never cries to win other people''s sympathy. She just uses her actions to tell others that she loves life, has a sense of social responsibility, and she lives well. Xi Yuxuan looked at the beautiful and generous wood bamboo on the screen, and the light in his eyes became more and more fiery. Since he knew that she was married, he spent several years trying to forget him, but he could not forget that when he knew that she was hiding in Wuzhen after her divorce, he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep for several days. But when her wedding with Ruan Hanyu shocked the world, he was sad and disappointed. Although he approached her with purpose, he was deeply impressed by Mu Qingzhu''s cultivation and propriety. What he needed was such a woman. There is only one mu Qingzhu in the world. This is the woman he has dreamed of all his life. If possible, he will not give up this opportunity. "Mrs. Ruan, I heard that your husband is going to marry a second wife. I''d like to ask if you still love Mr. Ruan Hanyu as much as you used to? Can you accept Leah? " When Mu Qingzhu stepped down from the charity stage, the media swarmed towards her, and there were still some illiterate media directly facing her with sharp words. One side protects her person facial expression to all change, is about to open mouth to reprimand. But he saw Mu Qingzhu stop generously and said with ease: "thank you for your concern. I have a good relationship with Mr. Ruan Hanyu. He loves me very much and I love him very much." "So you agree with your husband to marry a second wife, don''t you?" "Won''t you be sad if you want your husband to marry another woman?" "If Mr. Ruan Hanyu marries Liya, can you two live together?" ¡­¡­ See Mu Qingzhu openly answer questions, all the media reporters are scrambling to ask. According to common sense, Mu Qingzhu does not need to pay attention to these media reporters who deliberately dig for unique news. But the smile on her face is as usual. She replied politely and generously: "thank you for your concern. I choose to believe my husband because he is a successful man and also a man with a sense of responsibility. I will respect any choice he makes, and he will not easily do anything to hurt me. I believe him." Her self-confident words seem to break all the rumors. Has the story of Ruan Hanyu marrying Liya changed? The media are talking face to face. In fact, in the face of her confident smile, the century wedding more than a year ago still flashed in front of people''s eyes. A woman was so calm about her husband''s infidelity. Maybe Mr. Ruan Hanyu didn''t apologize to her at all, or she was really willing to accept the woman brought back by her husband. For a moment, the relationship between Ruan Hanyu and her, Liya seems to be more blurred, and the media is more interested in her. At this time, a large number of security guards came to surround the reporters, and people escorted muqingzhu to leave quietly. The door was quietly pushed open. Xi Zeyao came in. Xi Yuxuan may have been occupied too deeply. After walking in for a while, Xi Zeyao didn''t notice. "Hum." Looking into his son''s eyes, Xi Zeyao was obsessed with Mu Qingzhu on the screen. His eyes were full of eager light, and his eyes tightened. This "hum" did not wake Xi Yuxuan up from the illusion. "Yuxuan." Xi Zeyao had to speak heavily. "Ah, Dad." Xi Yuxuan was finally awakened by Xi Zeyao''s cry and stood up in a hurry. He was still out of his mind for a while. "Dad, what can I do for you?" He asked stupidly, his face numb. Xi Zeyao gave him a light look, "sit down." He said faintly and sat down on the sofa next to him. Xi Yuxuan can think normally finally, also sat down on the sofa. "Yuxuan, what''s the situation over there?" After sitting down, Xi Zeyao spoke calmly. "Dad, now the situation over there is completely under my control. Yunji''s woman has gone crazy to revenge on Ruan group, but don''t worry, no matter how she jumps, she is under my control." Xi Yuxuan quite sure said. "Well." Xi Zeyao nodded, but his face was unpredictable. "Son, it''s a good thing that you can control the whole situation. Now I''m worried that you will bring yourself in." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 491 Xi Zeyao said so, his eyes on the smiling face of Mu Qingzhu on the screen, and the light in his eyes was unpredictable. His worry is not unreasonable. How can he not know the position of Mu Qingzhu in his son''s heart? It''s just that Mu Qingzhu is already Ruan''s daughter-in-law in the current situation, and it''s totally impossible between them. At that time, if his son''s mind is hot and makes things out of his control, it''s not a good thing. Sure enough, as he expected, the heat wave in Xi Yuxuan''s eyes was getting higher and higher, and his breathing was a little nervous. He looked at Xi Zeyao seriously and asked, "Dad, I remember you once said that you don''t object to me being with Mu Qingzhu, do you?" Xi Zeyao looked at him, slowly lit a cigarette and took a hard breath. "If she is not married, I fully agree with you to pursue her, and I really want you to marry her back." So said Xi Zeyao. "No, Dad, even if she is married now, I am also confident to get her. I hope to get your support and blessing. If I really have that day, I will marry her in a high profile." Xi Yuxuan''s face is full of longing and yearning, and his words are very sincere. Looking at him, Xi Zeyao felt a little frightened. "Yuxuan, anyway, I don''t want you to get involved in too much gossip because of women, or affect your political future. Although Mrs. Wu Lan is involved, after all, Mrs. Wu Lan is old, and her influence will decline year by year. You also need to look for different background of growth. No matter what, a man puts too much energy on his feelings, right The political future will have a big impact. " He explained painstakingly, trying to do his best to pull Xi Yuxuan out of this confused relationship. But he was wrong, this time Xi Yuxuan has been iron. "Dad, I''ll tell you this time, I''m sure I''ll have confidence to get Qingzhu. Now the situation is very unfavorable for her. Yunji''s woman has added all the evidence to her head. Ruan Hanyu is pinched to death by her. In order to keep muqingzhu from going to prison, he will agree to anything. Therefore, as long as I work harder, he will have to marry Liya as his concubine If she wants to marry again, Mu Qingzhu will definitely leave. She can''t stay in Ruan''s house so wronged, so my chance comes. " Xi Yuxuan''s eyes flashed with blood red and excited light, and his face was flushed with excitement. Xi Zeyao, on the other hand, was frightened and gloomy. "But, Yuxuan, will Mu Qingzhu marry you when he leaves?" He asked in a deep voice, "even if she''s divorced, can she be cleared of the charges of planting? If it were that simple, she would not need a divorce. " Xi Zeyao''s words are reasonable, but in Xi Yuxuan''s ears, he is not worried at all. "Of course I can do what Ruan Hanyu can''t do. Otherwise, why should I marry her?" He is very confident, "the charges on her are added by Yunji. Of course, I have a way to get them from Yunji. Besides, Yunji just doesn''t want muqingzhu to marry Ruan Hanyu. As long as she gets rid of the relationship with Ruan family, muqingzhu is not the target of Yunji. As long as she gets the evidence, everything is not a problem." Listening to Xi Yuxuan''s confident words, Xi Zeyao didn''t speak for a long time. "Yuxuan, there are many women in this world. Why do you insist on her? Isn''t Zhang Wan very good?" After a long time, he asked with difficulty. "No, I will never marry that yellow haired girl Zhang Wanxin. There are thousands of women in the world, but mu Qingzhu is unique. I only love her." If Xi Yuxuan had a lot of admiration and affection for mu Qingzhu at the beginning, now he has reached the level of obsession. Xi Zeyao is not a fool. Of course, he can see that. If he can marry Mu Qingzhu, Xi Zeyao will not object. He is afraid of accidents. After all, it is not a good thing to have accidents at this time of the year. You should know that Mu Qingzhu is still the daughter-in-law of the Ruan family, which is to fight against the whole Ruan family. "Yuxuan, you have to think clearly. You are an adult now, and the situation is like this now. I don''t want you to make trouble. Besides, Ruan Mutian has come back. This man was a powerful role in the shopping mall. He was not easy to be provoked. You should always keep your mind clear." Xi Zeyao solemnly warned Xi Yuxuan. There was a contemptuous smile on Xi Yuxuan''s face. He moved his finger, flicked off the cigarette butt in his hand, and said with confidence: "Dad, don''t worry, I know the propriety. No matter how to say, the person who wants to deal with the Ruan family now is not me, but Yunji. I just want to take advantage of it." Xi Zeyao sighed. He was very fond of his son. His son was infatuated with muqingzhu. He had this love root when he was very young. Now it''s very difficult to change. Besides, if he can catch up with muqingzhu, that woman, not bad, is also a woman he likes very much. If he can marry back to be his daughter-in-law, it''s a good choice. At least he can realize his son''s dream. Besides, it''s not bad With Mrs. Wu Lan as the backing, there will be no further talk now. "Dad, how are you now?" Xi Yuxuan doesn''t want to entangle with Mu Qingzhu any more. As soon as the conversation turns, he asks in a low voice."There is no problem in this round of election for the time being, but there will be variables until the day when things are settled. We should not take it lightly." Xi Zeyao pondered and said with deep calculation. "Well, don''t worry, Dad, all the places that should be managed have been managed, and a lot of money has been spent. It should not be unexpected. Ruan group is under my guard now. It''s estimated that Wu Jianlong can''t get the support of Ruan group for the time being. Besides, the internal affairs of Ruan group have been made a mess by Yunji, and she has no fault to take care of it It''s impossible for Wu Jianlong to have hope as long as he can stabilize them. " Xi Yuxuan calm analysis, as long as Ruan Hanyu that hundreds of thousands of people do not come out to make trouble, I believe that with the current power, it is the victory in hand. But Xi Zeyao''s eyes narrowed, not so optimistic. "Son, I heard that Ruan Mutian came to the capital first before returning to city A. as for what he came to the capital and who he met, my people have not found out so far. This person is not a simple role." "Is that the case?" Xi Yuxuan was a little surprised. "Well, if you just come back to see Mr. Mo, it''s reasonable." Xi Zeyao nodded and said, "but I heard that Granny Ruan is very ill now. At this time, Ruan Mutian doesn''t go back to do his filial duty, but comes to see Mr. mo. it''s hard to say." Xi Zeyao''s eyes were as deep as a sea. The more he analyzed them, the more uneasy he was. "Dad, are you worried about him seeing Wu Jianlong?" After Xi Yuxuan''s head turns around, he says to himself. This is exactly what Xi Zeyao is worried about. With the financial and human resources of Ruan group, if they support Wu Jianlong in turn, it is really difficult to predict the consequences. "We are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. We can only win but not lose." At this time, Xi Zeyao was very thoughtful. "Dad, I don''t think it''s necessary to worry about it. The financial situation of Ruan group is declining day by day, and there is Yunji''s crazy revenge. Even if he wants to support Wu Jianlong, he''s afraid that he''s powerless, and there are accidents coming out at any time." Xi Yuxuan seems a little indifferent to Xi Zeyao''s overemphasis on Ruan group and exaggeration of their role. In his eyes, it''s good that Ruan group can keep its own trend. How can it care about other people''s affairs. Of course, he can use Yunji''s accusation of planting on Mu Qingzhu in exchange for Ruan group''s support for Xi Zeyao''s election, but he won''t use that step easily. Unless he wants to give up muqingzhu, Xi Yuxuan''s idea of thinking has completely changed at this time. He wants to fight for muqingzhu. Of course, Yunji would not agree with him so easily with this evidence. Xi Zeyao couldn''t think of a reason so far, so he had to re admonish: "Yuxuan, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. I tell you, you should pay attention to Ruan Mutian at any time. If possible, I suggest that you can live in Ruan''s mansion, so that you can easily understand the truth of the matter in Ruan''s group during the day and in Ruan''s mansion at night, and be on guard at any time It''s been a while. We have to be careful. " This proposal makes Xi Yuxuan''s heart beat. "Besides, Yuxuan, it''s said that Mrs. Wu Lan will go back to city a secretly soon. It''s probably because of her daughter''s problem. Then you should keep an eye on her. You can''t let her recognize Wu Xiuping for the time being. If you do, you''ll be afraid that it will damage my big business. Anyway, you''ll have to wait for me to sit on the throne." Xi Zeyao thought of the news he got secretly this afternoon and was busy reminding Xi Yuxuan. Xi Yuxuan was very surprised when she heard that. At the last dinner party, Mrs. Wu Lan''s special feelings for mu Qingzhu were naturally revealed. I''m afraid Mu Qingzhu has left a very special impression in her heart. Will she see Mu Qingzhu again when she comes back this time? He''s not sure about that. If Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu have divorced, everything will be fine. He believes that Mrs. Wu Lan will not want to help the Ruan group even if she knows Mu Qingzhu''s identity by then. It''s possible to suppress them in anger. After all, Ruan Hanyu is so sorry for her only granddaughter. It seems that Yunji''s fire is not big enough. "Yuxuan, in this way, my people are everywhere in the capital, and all of them have been arranged. You should stay in city a in the future. The situation there must be closely watched. It''s the best time to take advantage of the excuse of handling a case now." Xi Zeyao told Chunchun. "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll be there tomorrow." Xi Yuxuan nodded and agreed. "Also, son, about muqingzhu, my father hopes you can calm down and think well. Don''t ruin your future. You are a young man with very good political prospects. Women, how much you want is your own business." Finally, Xi Zeyao patted Xi Yuxuan on the shoulder and told him earnestly. Xi Yuxuan was silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 492 The cool wind was blowing and the leaves were clattering. Zhang Wanxin, wearing a light pink dress, high heels, carrying an ugly duckling in one hand and a bag of toys in the other, excitedly walked towards the electric car. Today, she had a lot of fun outside, all of which were brought back to Xiaobao. During this period of time, after she came to Ruan''s residence several times, Ruan Jiajun didn''t disturb her, so she was relieved, and muqingzhu was relieved, so she let her live in. Of course, Zhang Wanxin came in as Mu Qingzhu''s good friend. He lived on the second floor of cuixiangyuan and shared a suite with Xiaobao. Therefore, the relationship between Zhang Wanxin and Xiaobao is heating up rapidly. And Xiaobao thinks Zhang Wanxin has a good eye. In his words, this elder sister is pretty and interesting. "Xiaobao, Xiaobao." Zhang Wanxin went into the green fragrant garden and cried out. Xiaobao is watching cartoons in the living room, sweating. Because Ruan Hanyu is very busy recently, he has no time to play with him. He is so bored that he can only watch cartoons that are weak and explosive in his words. But in this way, he is also very enjoyable, although the cartoon is very naive, but those chicks inside are pretty cute, very to his appetite, often can watch with relish, forget to eat. The next time I heard Zhang Wanxin''s cry, I immediately jumped up. "Aunt beauty, aunt beauty." He cheered and ran to Zhang Wanxin. "Aunt beauty" is Xiaobao''s name for Zhang Wanxin. Zhang Wanxin is very beautiful, so he will call her aunt beauty. "Xiao Bao, look, what''s this?" Zhang Wanxin handed the ugly duckling to Xiaobao. Xiaobao took a look, "eh, ugly duckling, there''s nothing interesting about it!" "That''s not true. I tell you, if you can play, the ugly duckling will turn into a white swan and fly." Zhang Wanxin explained with a smile. "Is that so?" Xiao Bao was very curious. "Of course, but we have to play in the river of the central island, where we can make the effect." Zhang Wanxin took the trouble to explain, "and then, look here, the seeds of cute baby and SpongeBob can grow up and then blossom in the water. It''s fun." Xiao Bao''s eyes turned green when he heard this, and he was swallowing. "Sister, let''s go to the central island. I really want to see the ugly duckling turn into a white swan. I also want to see these seeds germinate." Xiaobao is very excited. "OK, let''s get a plastic basin and go right away." Zhang Wanxin is also full of interest. She likes to play with children best. She said that she was nervous all day in Ruan group during this time and wanted to relax. In this way, soon Zhang Wanxin took Xiaobao''s hand and went to the central island. The central island is covered with green grass and cool wind, which is very comfortable. Zhang Wanxin put a basin of water on the stone slab and poured out the seeds in the bag. The two of them looked together for a while, but nothing happened. After reading the explanation again, it turned out that they had to wait for half an hour. "Xiaobao, let''s play with the ugly duckling first." Zhang Wanxin knew that he couldn''t be impatient, so he proposed. Of course, Xiaobao is very excited and eager to try. But when Zhang Wanxin took out the ugly duckling and tried it in the water for a few times, there was no response at all. They were both silly. "Aunt Mei, you must have been cheated. This ugly duckling can''t become a white swan, let alone fly." Xiaobao looks unhappy. "Ah, poor Xiaobao, I don''t know what''s going on. I tried my best. Don''t be discouraged. Next time I''ll buy something else for you." Since he couldn''t fly, Zhang Wanxin really had no choice but to comfort Xiaobao. Then they sat on the stool and had to wait for the baby and SpongeBob to grow up and blossom. After a while, the phone rang. "Honey, can I treat you to dinner?" A clear male voice came out from the phone, and Zhang Wan was stunned. "Qiu Zhongmin?" She cried out, it turned out that Qiu Zhongmin was a classmate of her college years, but he was not from Beijing, but from city A. after graduating from University, he came to work in Ruan group. Unexpectedly, he met Zhang Wanxin in the company these days, and Zhang Wanxin is still acting as the vice president. Therefore, the relationship between them is heating up rapidly. When I was in University, I was able to talk. Now I work with Ruan group, so I have more common words. This is not true. Today is just the time when Qiu Zhongmin called. "Where to eat?" Zhang Wanxin looked at the time. It was only 5:30 p.m. and he said that it was too late to go out for dinner. "Well, let''s go to Lantian goose. The food there is very good and has the taste of Beijing." Qiu Zhongmin said enthusiastically, "I''ll pick you up at six." "Well, all right." Zhang Wanxin tilted his head to think about it, and readily agreed."Aunt Mei, are you going on a date?" Xiao Bao asked with a black face and a black nose. "I think so." Zhang Wan thought, "I''m sorry, Xiao Bao. I''m sorry for you today. I''ll go to the store and ask him to compensate me for ten ugly ducklings, OK? So that he won''t cheat again. " Zhang Wan comforted Xiao Bao and looked down at the basin. "It''s not interesting enough." Xiao Bao is lazy when he hears Zhang Wanxin saying that, and he is leaving so soon. "Well, look, I''ve grown up. Come and see." Zhang Wanxin saw that SpongeBob all looked like pearls, crystal clear and shining. Gradually, they began to differentiate, and then they gave birth to a number of cubs. The cubs grew up and differentiated again. It was really spectacular. Now both of them are stunned. "Aunt Mei, look, this is not a baby, but a flower." Xiaobao pointed to another cute baby that was growing up and screamed. Their interest finally rose. After watching these, Zhang Wanxin picks up her things and is ready to take Xiaobao back to Cuixiang garden, so she can go out to dinner with Qiu Zhongmin. Xiaobao is not happy to play. Zhang Wanxin put away her things and took Xiaobao''s hand to go. As soon as she stepped back, she ran into a wall of gamblers, which made her scream. "WAN Xin, where are you going?" Ruan Jiajun was standing behind her with a gloomy face and a gentle voice. "Uncle, Aunt Mei and her boyfriend have an appointment to go out for dinner. They are not friends at all. They value sex more than friends." Xiaobao is the first to complain. "Don''t talk nonsense, Xiao Bao." Zhang Wanxin saw that Ruan Jiajun''s face was very dark and overcast, but it was too late to stop Xiaobao. "That''s it." Ruan Jiajun gave Xiaobao a pleasant smile, then raised his head and asked coldly, "WAN Xin, is that so?" Zhang Wanxin was forced to step back by Ruan Jiajun''s momentum, dodging his fierce eyes, a little flustered. Come back in a moment. Shit, what''s going on! What did she do wrong? Why should she be so flustered and like a thief? She immediately stood firm and said in a loud voice, "yes, my boyfriend has asked me out. I''m leaving soon." Speaking of this, he said to Xiaobao, "since your uncle is here, you can play with him. I''ll go first." With that, he was about to go outside over Ruan Jiajun. But the path here is not wide enough. Ruan Jiajun is standing in a big way. Zhang Wanxin has to turn to slip past him. Before taking a step out, Ruan Jiajun''s long hand stretched out and grabbed her arm. With a little effort, Zhang Wanxin fell on his chest. "Well, what do you mean?" When Zhang Wanxin realized that he had fallen into Ruan Jiajun''s chest, he was about to stand up and leave. He was annoyed and asked immediately. But as soon as Ruan Jiajun''s arm was closed, Zhang Wan''s heart was hugged by him and couldn''t move at all. The softness of her chest was close to his chest, and her whole face was lying on his chest. This kind of ambiguous posture made Zhang Wanxin''s face red instantly. "Ruan Jiajun, let me go." She was very angry, even very angry, "don''t let go, I''ll call." This asshole, who do you think he is? This is obviously impolite to her, indecent! "Let go of you, yes, but you are not allowed to go out on a date." Ruan Jiajun said slowly, but very domineering. "Why, it''s my business. It''s none of your business. I tell you, you don''t have the right to take care of it." Zhang Wanxin suddenly burst into flames. What is this guy holding her like this. "As long as you live in our Ruan mansion, I can manage you." Ruan Jiajun is not ambiguous at all. "You deserve it, too. You have been expelled from Ruan''s residence." Zhang Wanxin bit him with his teeth when he didn''t pay attention, pushed him away while he was in pain, stepped back and stood still, retorted angrily. "I''m also Ruan. My sister-in-law has already said that the inheritance right here will not be less than mine. How about, with my inheritance right, if you live in Ruan''s residence, I have the right to care about your safety, so that you won''t be bullied by some bad man. At that time, our Ruan''s residence is not good at handing over duties to General Zhang, and may have to take responsibility Or it will damage the reputation of our Ruan family. " Ruan Jiajun was full of benevolence and justice, which made Zhang Wan''s heart laugh and cry. It''s so funny that she is lucky not to be bullied by Ruan Jiajun. No bad man dares to bully her. He is the most dangerous man, OK! Zhang Wanxin immediately sneered: "I tell you, Ruan Jiajun, as long as you don''t bully me, I won''t meet bad men again in my life. Please don''t disturb me again, otherwise, I won''t come to Ruan''s residence again." This made Ruan Jiajun''s heart sink and his whole body cool in an instant. The expression on his face was terrible. "WAN Xin, can I understand that you look down on me? Look down on my unsuccessful career, look down on my family background? " He clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on his forehead burst. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 493 "Well, I just look down on you. You''re a villain. You''re a villain." Zhang Wanxin Hao responded mercilessly. After saying this, Zhang Wanxin felt a little afraid. There was a chill pouring out of Ruan Jiajun, and the temperature around him dropped several degrees. At the moment, Ruan Jiajun''s face was twisted, his teeth were clenched, his whole body was shivering, and his eyes were frightening. Zhang Wanxin now regrets saying this hurtful words. It''s a little late. She always knows that Ruan Jiajun''s heart has always been dark, even deep inferiority. What she said just now is just like adding insult to injury, spilling salt on his wound. But she was going to say that his previous behavior was a villain, even mean. Now, it''s not so good. Why should he take care of her affairs today. "Uncle, Aunt Mei, let''s go home." Xiaobao was a little scared when he stayed nearby, because Ruan Jiajun''s face was so terrible that he was a little scared. After a while, Ruan Jiajun finally calmed down. He breathed out a breath. "Xiaobao, uncle, first help you turn the ugly duckling into a white swan, and let it fly, shall we go again?" Ruan Jiajun completely calmed down, he bent down to Xiaobao and said cordially. "Really?" Xiao Bao is very happy. "Of course, can uncle cheat you?" In fact, he stayed behind the big rock in the central island and sat in a trance. When Zhang Wanxin came in with Xiaobao, he knew it at the first time and took all their actions in his eyes. Over the years, he thought of Zhang Wanxin madly, wanted to get close to her, wanted to talk to her, but he didn''t have the courage to think of his own situation. Today, if Zhang Wanxin didn''t want to go out on a date, he would not have stood up to face her. When Zhang Wanxin received the call to go out, he could no longer hold back. How can you watch the woman you love go out on a date with another man? The jealousy in your heart can''t calm him down at all. He stood up and stopped her. Sure enough, she looked down on him. What right does he have to force her? Frustrated, he took Xiaobao to the river. In fact, there is a mechanism on the ugly duckling, which needs to be turned on and filled with water to keep the balance of force in order to turn into a white swan. Pick up the ugly duckling from the water, find the mechanism, gently open it, and then put it into the water again. Soon after, the ugly duckling filled the water and dived into the water. Xiao Bao''s eyes widened. Even Zhang Wanxin forgot to go out on a date. He came slowly and watched curiously. After a while, there was a ripple on the surface of the water, and then it turned into a vortex, which became bigger and bigger. A miracle happened. A beautiful white swan from the bottom of the sky, flying towards the sky, that gorgeous turn moment, amazing everyone''s eyes. "Ah, what a beautiful white swan!" Xiao Bao exclaimed. Even Zhang Wan''s heart didn''t feel it. He opened his mouth and looked at it. He couldn''t close his mouth. "Uncle, you are so powerful." Xiaobao looked at the ugly duckling turned into a white swan by Ruan Jiajun. He could not help but thumbed up to praise it. Ruan Jiajun smiles and holds his little hand. "Xiaobao, let me take you back to Cuixiang garden." He said softly. The remaining light in the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of Zhang Wan''s heart, but he didn''t look at her again. He took Xiaobao''s hand and passed in front of her. He once said that he wanted to make some achievements to make her look up to her, but now he didn''t do it at all. Zhang Wanxin looked down on him, and his heart was bloodied and painful by this thorn. "Aunt Mei, you should come back early for the date, otherwise, mom will be worried." When Xiaobao passes in front of Zhang Wanxin, she says with a wink. Zhang Wanxin felt a bit out of his way and turned around in a hurry and walked out. As a result, this date, Ruan Jiajun this make, she felt dull up. The atmosphere in Ruan''s study was heavy. "Dad, these days my people have searched Yunji''s office and followed her for a long time, but they still haven''t found any strong evidence to prove Qingzhu''s innocence. At present, the criminal evidence of framing her can''t be found." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were dignified, and there was a burning dryness that could not be concealed. The old man slowly took off his glasses. The wrinkles at the corners of his eyes made him look a little vicissitudes. His eyes were deep and bright, and his eyes were a little serious. "Hanyu, can''t you detect a little bit of abnormality in such a thing? An excellent entrepreneur should always be alert to the danger, but now, you are completely passive and led by the nose by the enemy, which makes me sad. " Ruan Hanyu opened his mouth slightly and couldn''t speak for a moment. This time, he was really wrong and careless. As a result, Qingzhu was harmed.Pride, like him, sometimes lowers his head. Ruan Mu Tian took a look at him and shook his head gently. "Since other people have the intention to plant, that is to say, there is a bigger purpose to achieve. Now, it is futile for you to use up your strength." Ruan Hanyu''s forehead was full of green tendons, and his eyes were clear and sharp. "If we go on like this, we can only proceed according to the original plan?" If he goes on as planned, he will have to marry Leia. He did not speak. Ruan Mutian was also silent. "Dad, what I am most worried about is the damage to Qingzhu, which will be irreparable." There was a breath in his voice. Ruan Mutian walked to the window, looked at the dark night outside, and said in a low voice, "Hanyu, there will always be the darkest time before dawn. After that, the sky will light up and everything will be bright. We should have confidence." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were empty and handsome. "Dad, all this is the most unfair to Qingzhu. She is innocent. Why should she bear all this?" Ruan Hanyu''s voice was cool. He was even more worried about muqingzhu''s decision to leave. Obviously, Ruan Mutian also felt this layer. Soon, he pondered and asked, "Hanyu, if we tell her the truth and let her know the current situation, do you think it will be better than now? In fact, she has a responsibility to know. " Ruan Mu Tian''s words, Ruan Hanyu do not know how many times, even a few times almost to say with Mu Qingzhu, but finally shook his head. "Dad, Qingzhu is a woman who knows the overall situation and understands Dali. If she knows that all the criminal evidence of Ruan''s group has been put on her, if she knows that there will be so many changes in Ruan''s group in the future, if she knows the woman''s mind, then with her mind, she can''t watch Ruan''s family have an accident, she will take the initiative to bear it Then, she will willingly go to prison, even if she knows it is planted, she will go to prison for us. Then, the crisis of our Ruan group is gone, and the charges are gone, and she is likely to draw a clear line with me and divorce. But Dad, how can we bear it? We need a weak woman to take revenge for our Ruan family, to make her innocent and pay for hundreds of thousands of people in our Ruan group. What are we doing! What''s more, she''s my wife, Xiaobao''s mother, and I''m her husband. As long as I''m a man, how can I tolerate such things happening? Therefore, I don''t plan to let her take care of this matter again. It will only be better for her if she doesn''t go to work in ruandi group. " The muscles on Ruan Hanyu''s face twitched, and the pain in his eyes could not be suppressed. "Dad, until now, I regret that I should not have let her go back to work in Ruan group. If she didn''t go to work, she would not set up any network studio, and there would not be such a Liya. At least the accusations could not be put on her head, so we would not be so punished It''s moving. " Up to now, when he thinks about it, he will feel very sad. If he had worked harder, if muqingzhu didn''t return to Ruan group later, it would not be so easy for Yunji to retaliate against Ruan group, at least not to muqingzhu. Now that their plan has been carried out to half, they can only go on. Ruan Mu Tian''s heart is very heavy. What Ruan Hanyu is worried about is exactly what he is worried about, so he chose to support his son. How could their respectable Ruan group ask a daughter-in-law to answer the charges for them. "Dad, don''t worry. Our plan is beginning to work. The enemy is already on the hook. As long as we stick to it, maybe everything will be gone, maybe the sky will be gone." His sword eyebrows were slightly twisted, and the expression on his face was confident and hopeful. Ruan Mu Tian''s eyebrows are locked, and the light in his eyes is very dark. In fact, he is worried that the reality is far more complicated than he imagined. "Dad, what about uncle?" Ruan Hanyu thought of a more headache. Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes were obscure and asked in a deep voice, "Hanyu, do you remember the chemical plant in Wuzhen?" "Chemical plant?" Ruan Hanyu raised his head and flashed a dangerous light in his eyes. "Does uncle''s business have something to do with Wuzhen''s chemical plant?" "The current situation can''t be ruled out. At present, you should follow your steps first. I have my plan. We can only act according to the plan first, step by step. Don''t worry. No matter how cunning the enemy is, there will be days when he can''t hide. Let''s not mess up first." Ruan Mu day calm but open mouth, also didn''t do too much explanation, "now time is not early, you go down to have a rest first." With a wave of his hand, Ruan Hanyu left the study with a helpless face. When the night fell, muqingzhu felt tired and climbed to bed early. These days, it seems that she is easily tired and sleepy. She thought, she is too tired, heart tired! As for Ruan''s group and Ruan Hanyu''s news, she has no power to think about it. Head to the pillow, fell asleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 494 When Ruan Hanyu returned to his bedroom, Mu Qingzhu was sleeping soundly. He bent down and looked at her. Xiaolian was sleeping peacefully. She didn''t have the pain of those days. She seemed to be adapting to this kind of environment. While thinking about this, she was very pleased, but also deeply pitied. I don''t know when, muqingzhu felt that she had a warm shoulder around her, and gentle fingers caressed her face. He opened his eyes in a daze. The light in the bedroom was dim, and Ruan Hanyu''s slightly tired face appeared in front of her. She gave him a look, turned away and turned her back to him. These days, he will come back to accompany her every night, extremely warm and affectionate. But mu Qingzhu''s heart is very uncomfortable. It seems that there is a thorn in it. It is as light as water to him. "Qingzhu, are you awake?" Ruan Hanyu held her in his hands from behind. His hot breath sprayed on her neck. His lips were close to her earlobe. His voice was very soft and pleasant. Mu Qingzhu closed his eyes and ignored him. He knew that she was angry. Even if she adapted to the current situation, it was too difficult for a woman to accept her husband''s betrayal without any restraint. There was a surge of guilt and shame in my heart. He''s trying to get out of this situation these days, but he can''t predict what will happen! He put his hand around her and wrapped it around her from behind, his hot body clinging to her. "Qingzhu, I want you." He breathed her fragrance greedily, murmured in her ear, and his voice was soft and sweet. This is the only love he can give her. At present, he can only compensate her in this way. I really don''t know what to do. Deep down, I''m more afraid of losing her. Muqingzhu is not angry, just closed his eyes, these days he will go home with her, and will love her very much, his love is gentle and meticulous, airtight, thick surrounding her. His shy words and actions often make her cheeks hot when she thinks of them in the daytime. His wild tenderness and full love will really make her feel happy to be a woman. When she is hugged by him to sleep, she will feel like a happy wife. Even if the next day will have to face the cruel reality, but at night such love or let her reluctant to refuse him. Just because she is afraid that she is not happy. She wants to live a happy life too much. She wants to live happily with her husband and Xiaobao''s family. Even if she only dreams, she also wants to keep this feeling. The corner of the mouth is a sad smile. In fact, she understood his heart. He was going to marry Leia. She was worried that she would not agree or that she would ask for a divorce. Therefore, he would do it with her every night, trying to keep her and tie her in this way. Like all the wives who are attached to their husbands, Mu Qingzhu''s attachment to Ruan Hanyu is just like Ruan Hanyu can''t do without her. These days, she is tired all over, but she is always submissive to his demands and tries to satisfy him. She didn''t know how long such a life would last, but she also wanted to keep these happiness for a long time. She was infatuated with his breath and worried that she would lose him one day, so her heart would panic and feel uncomfortable. In fact, she didn''t have any courage to leave him. Even if she watched him marry Leia and love her in front of her, she didn''t have the courage to leave the family and leave him. They are already inseparable. How can they be separated. Now she understands why some women who watch their husbands cheat and even know that men have women outside are pretending to be deaf and dumb, maintaining the status quo. It''s really a must! The next morning, Ruan Hanyu led her down the stairs. When she was still upstairs, Mu Qingzhu felt the strangeness of the atmosphere. Sure enough, when Ruan Hanyu tightly led her men to the downstairs hall, her eyes were keen to catch a scene that shocked her. She was sitting on the sofa with her hands on her knees and her brow down. She looked like a dignified and virtuous little woman. I could not help but feel pity for her. Ruan Mutian sat opposite, chatting with her kindly and asking her questions from time to time, just like the elder met the younger. The atmosphere was very easygoing. Liya smiles and answers Ruan Mutian''s questions devoutly. She is gentle and tender, and very pitiful. What a situation! Leia has come to see her parents! This woman is not simple! Mu Qingzhu was shocked! Shaking all over, she involuntarily approached Ruan Hanyu, but soon realized the cruel fact that she wanted to turn around and leave. Ruan Hanyu had been aware of her subtle changes for a long time. He turned to look at her and held her hand firmly with his big palm, fixing her beside him. "Brother Hanyu, sister, you are down. Good morning." Seeing that Ruan Hanyu and muqingzhu came down, Liya stood up with a good smile and a respectful attitude. Even when he saw the hands of Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu, his eyes quickly avoided and his face was full of calm smile. She knows that she is only a concubine in Ruan''s residence. She is not qualified to be jealous of Dafang. What''s more, today is her first time to see her parents. Of course, this kind of magnanimity and ease should be maintained well."Sister, Xiao Zhen came to my home for the first time today. If there is anything wrong with her, please give me more advice and training. In the future, I will get along well with my sister and take care of the home together." She beamed at Mu Qingzhu with a warm and friendly face. Mu Qingzhu''s face turned white. It took him a long time to calm down. In the face of Liya''s enthusiasm, he had a smile on his face for a long time. "Leia, you''re welcome. Sit down." "Well, thank you, sister." Leia is very generous smile, light body turned back to sit on the sofa, she looks calm, no bit unnatural, Yi Ran here as his home. "Good morning, mom and dad." Ruan Hanyu takes Mu Qingzhu to ask Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan good morning. "Well, good morning." Ruan Mu day eyes far-reaching, see not thoroughly, just kindly nodded back to sentence, eyes in the face of wood clear bamboo stay down, and then floated past, pointed to the sofa beside. "Sit down, I have something to say." "Good." Ruan Hanyu replied politely and sat down on one side of the sofa with Mu Qingzhu. Ji Xuan looks embarrassed and nervous. She never dreamed that Ruan Mutian, who openly defends Mu Qingzhu, would agree with Ruan Hanyu to marry a concubine and bring Liya into the house. This is what she never dreamed of. She even thinks that this is nonsense! It was very embarrassing to think of what I said to Mu Qingzhu in the back garden that day. I didn''t even know what I was going to face Mu Qingzhu. "Qingzhu, the story between Hanyu and Liya has been published in the newspaper. I think you should be clear about it. Now that the relationship is clear, it''s not a joke. Our husband''s family should fulfill its promise. You are now the housewife. Today is the first day for Xiaoli to meet our Ruan family elders. You should be clear about some things. I hope you can give her more advice in all aspects in the future She made mistakes in the rules so as not to be ridiculed After they sat down, Ruan Mutian spoke directly to Mu Qingzhu. Although muqingzhu had 10000 kinds of mental preparation, she didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen so quickly, and Leia would appear in her home so soon. When faced with this situation, she felt cold all over. She could not but answer or refute the speech of her respected father-in-law, and only accepted it. In fact, close the door, Ruan''s mansion, a modern mansion, is a feudal mansion with strict hierarchy. The Ruan family''s elder made a decision that could not be refuted by her daughter-in-law. She had no choice but to accept it. No matter Ruan Mutian or Ruan Hanyu had asked her for advice on concubines. That day, when Ruan Mutian asked her to pass by in his study, he was just telling her that she was not discussing with her at all. She knew that. Frustrated tears in the eyes of the spin, and finally she forced back. "All right, Dad." She looked up at Ruan Mu day, the old man''s eyes are unfathomable pool, she can''t guess his meaning, just a clear answer. "Well." Hearing her reply, Ruan Mu Tian was obviously very satisfied and nodded his head in approval. "Xiaoli, since she came to see our parents today, she has already stepped into the door of our Ruan family. It is very likely that she will be a family in the future. Muqingzhu is the daughter-in-law of our Ruan family''s ancestral tablet. This is a fact that no one can change. People in our Ruan family respect her very much. I hope you can respect her, listen to her and take her away As your own sister. " Ruan Mu day dignified voice toward Liya said, that is completely command tone. Leia immediately felt a chill. When Ruan Mutian spoke to Mu Qingzhu just now, it was a kind and kind tone, just like a loving father talking to his daughter. But now when he talks to her, it is almost severe, just like speaking to servants or outsiders. "Xiaoli, our Ruan family is a big family. There are many rules and restrictions in Ruan''s residence. I hope you can be prepared and study these rules. You can''t lose face to our house in Cuixiang garden." Ji Xuan''s eyes are harsh and extremely cold. "OK, Dad, mom, I will." Leia is a smart person. Although she has no taste in her heart and feels the chill of the rich family, it''s her great blessing to accept her. So she immediately changed her tongue and answered modestly and sweetly. But at this moment, Liya clearly felt the great contrast between mu Qingzhu''s status in Ruan''s residence and being respected by everyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 495 Just like when she was a child, when she and her mother came to Ruan''s mansion, this majestic mansion, they only got white eyes and coldness. All the people looked at her mother and disliked them and had a cold attitude. Today, she came into Ruan''s residence again, and her status was still despised by all kinds of people. For the next breakfast, Ruan Hanyu had been taking care of Mu Qingzhu. He followed her tenderly and thoughtfully. He would bring her vegetables from time to time. As long as she frowned a little, Ruan Hanyu would immediately order the servants around her to take away the dishes she didn''t like or bring the things she needed. And to her, he was as cold as ice, even the whole meal did not look her in the eye. All the people respected Mu Qingzhu as his wife. The respect for her was from the bottom of their hearts, but for her, it was unspeakable coldness and disgust. This kind of contrast treatment made her feel even more resentful. Even in the bottom of her heart, she was jealous and resentful of Mu Qingzhu. But she was still, just sitting in a big way. She knew that on such an occasion, she could only cheer herself up and not lose her courage. Otherwise, she would lose her courage to walk in. After all, this situation would happen almost every day after she married into this rich family, unless she could step on Mu Qingzhu. But for now, that''s almost impossible. The breakfast is very rich. But everyone didn''t eat much. Everyone is thinking about their own mind. Muqingzhu had no appetite. She almost drank a few mouthfuls of porridge. Ruan Hanyu often brought her some favorite dishes. She almost didn''t move her chopsticks. She felt sick. After dinner, Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan went upstairs first. This is the end of Leia''s meeting with her parents. After breakfast, Ruan Hanyu took good care of her and led her back upstairs. "Qingzhu, your face is very bad. You should have a good rest at home, and don''t think about some messy things." Ruan Hanyu took Mu Qingzhu upstairs, sat down on the sofa, looked at her face and said painfully. Mu Qingzhu rips his mouth and responds to him. He looks at the green trees outside the window without expression. The husband has brought all the women home. Can the wife''s face be better? Isn''t that a joke! Dare feeling he is not her, certainly can''t realize her this kind of mood. "Qingzhu, remember what I said, be strong in the face of all this, I believe I will give you a fair." Ruan Hanyu looked at Mu Qingzhu''s cold and painful face. Although she didn''t say anything, he also felt her pain and unhappiness. His eyes were a little deep, and he told us very carefully, "take care of our son at home. I will come back early in the evening. Time is up, I have to go." After he repeated his advice, Fang went out. It was not until his footsteps disappeared in the corridor that muqingzhu stood up and went to the balcony. Through the landing window, he saw Ruan Hanyu walking out with Liya. Behind the handsome figure of Ruan Hanyu with a briefcase is Liya''s slim figure. They walk back and forth towards the electric car. Then, they got on the electric car at the same time. She saw Liya put her hand into Ruan Hanyu''s arm and put her head on his shoulder. The electric car roared out. Inside the stomach, a stream of sour water came straight to the throat. Mu Qingzhu protected his lips with his hands, and there was darkness in front of him. Everything seems to have returned to the origin, just like Qiao Anrou many years ago. It''s just that she had a dream about Yili in the middle. And now I wake up! "Mu Tian, tell me, why? Why did you let that woman in, Leia? Are you confused with your son Just entered the door of the study, Ji Xuan couldn''t help it any more and began to ask questions to Ruan Mu Tian. Liya wants to come in to see her parents. She didn''t know it until she woke up in the morning. Before that, she hardly heard Ruan Mutian mention it. It''s too abnormal. She didn''t think that Ruan Mutian would be a fool at this time. Ji Xuan can''t see how good it will be for the Ruan family to marry a Leia, but he can see how bad it will be with his eyes open. This woman is the tug bottle of the night woman Ruan Mu min brought in a few years ago. Not to mention her family status, but her family background, all of them are innocent. In those years, her father used this excuse to come to Ruan''s residence to ask for money and make a lot of noise. At that time, it was a headache for Ruan''s grandmother. Now, if she does it again, isn''t it a cocoon £¿ Besides being beautiful, this woman really doesn''t seem to have the potential of a wealthy daughter-in-law. The most important thing is that there is a real daughter-in-law in the family, Mu Qingzhu. She is the daughter-in-law of Ruan''s parents who can''t divorce, or she is the head of the family. If she does this, she will have a shadow in her heart. She will almost know without thinking about it. Will this really do good to Ruan''s residence? Think of here, Ji Xuan will be flustered."Women''s view." Ruan Mutian just sat down at his desk, picked up a book, opened it and looked at it. "Mu Tian, I tell you, I don''t agree to marry that woman Liya into Cuixiang garden." Ji Xuan was irritated by Ruan Mutian''s indifference, and immediately dropped this sentence. "Can you stop messing around?" Ruan Mutian was annoyed by Ji Xuan''s nagging. He put the book away and cheered in a deep voice. "Am I stirring up?" Ji Xuan was angry and objected loudly, "then you can just watch Mu Qingzhu go. She has such a strong self-esteem. Can she stand this? Don''t underestimate her. Do you really think Leah''s value will be greater than muqingzhu''s? What''s more, muqingzhu is my grandson Xiaobao''s mother. " Ji Xuan was very sad. This morning she saw how ugly Mu Qingzhu''s face was. Although she forced her face to smile, the painful light in her eyes scared her. Couldn''t Ruan Mutian see it? "In the face of the whole family''s great difficulties, any individual''s interests must be put down. I believe Qingzhu''s wisdom can understand this, and she will certainly survive. She will stick to it." Ruan Mu Tian stood up, his eyes as faint as the sea, muttering to himself. "Crazy, it''s all crazy." Ji Xuan didn''t understand Ruan Mutian''s words. He shook his head and left the study. Mu Qingzhu only stayed in his bedroom for a while, then he got up and went to work in Moyuan. Although it''s such a Ruan''s residence, there are a lot of family affairs in it. She doesn''t have to go to work in the company. In addition to taking care of her grandmother in Moyuan every day, she just sits in Moyuan''s office for half a day. Ruan group seems to have calmed down after the scandal between Liya and Ruan Hanyu. In recent days, they haven''t even heard any adverse rumors. Not long after I sat down, I was looking at some financial statements in the office of Moyuan, and I saw Ji Xuan come in with a smile and a friendly face. "Here you are, Ma." Muqingzhu stood up and said hello with a smile. "Qingzhu, sit down." Ji Xuan, with a smile on his face, sat down opposite her and said kindly. "Well, it''s tolerable to be in charge." She asked with concern. "OK, don''t worry, mom. These things are not difficult." Mu Qingzhu replied with a smile. "Well, good." Ji Xuan nodded, "you are in charge of the family. It''s hard for you to worry about family affairs." Ji Xuan said this with a dignified look on his face. He suddenly sighed and said, "Qingzhu, I''ve wronged you this morning. It''s also my accident. I thought your father-in-law would not promise Hanyu to marry Liya. But he promised for the first time. I think he must have some difficulties. You are the eldest daughter-in-law of Ruan family. We all have them in our hearts As for counting, don''t make any trouble with Hanyu. According to my observation, Hanyu doesn''t love that woman at all. There should be a reason for this. Let''s wait and see. Anyway, haven''t you married yet? " Ji Xuan''s face is full of embarrassment, and he tries his best to release Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu understood her mind. To tell you the truth, this thing really has nothing to do with Ji Xuan. She knew it in her heart, and then she laughed, "Mom, don''t worry, I know how to do it." "Really? What a good boy. " Ji Xuan saw Mu Qingzhu say these words, although the expression on his face was painful, but it was not a special resistance, so his heart settled down slightly and praised repeatedly. "Qingzhu, I''m afraid it''s hard for granny to get over this disease. You should have planned for this early in your family, so you don''t have to be in a mess when you get it." Ji Xuan thought about her grandmother and told her. Mu Qingzhu knows what she means. In fact, she has been making preparations these days. Grandma now lives on porridge every day. If we go on like this, we can imagine the future. "Qingzhu, you can go out with me today. There are also some things about grandma that need to be cleaned up." When Ji Xuan said this, Mu Qingzhu understood what Ji Xuan meant. She wanted to take her out for a walk, relax, comfort her, and apologize for what happened this morning. In any case, Ji Xuan''s heart is still good. "Qingzhu, let''s go. The work is endless. My wife and I haven''t been out for a long time. Now Xiaobao''s clothes are all new, and you need to add some new clothes. I''ve been out for a long time, and I need to add some things, so you can be my mother." Ji Xuan pulled her and said enthusiastically. She had to stand up. She just heard Ji Xuan say that she was going to go down to clean up because of her grandmother''s affairs. To tell the truth, she really didn''t know anything about her grandmother''s affairs. After all, she had seen big scenes, and she still needed to mention some things in the future. And Ji Xuan''s doing this is to win her over. As a daughter-in-law, she doesn''t want to be unknowable. So the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law walked out hand in hand. "Mom, I''ll drive." As soon as muqingzhu and Jixuan got off the electric car, muqingzhu took the initiative to speak. "No, Qingzhu. We''re going to a lot of places today. Just let the driver drive. Let''s stroll slowly and enjoy ourselves." Ji Xuan had thought of this layer for a long time and said with a smile.Mu Qingzhu looked up, and sure enough, the driver had already driven and waited at the door, and now he was no longer reluctant. Ji Xuan was very enthusiastic along the way, and Mu Qingzhu didn''t talk much except that he often echoed her and occasionally set up Shanxia. Ji Xuan knew that she was in a bad mood, and didn''t force her to smile. It''s not in a very cold place, but in the center of the city. It''s only because it''s related to old people that it''s called clearing. As soon as Mu Qingzhu and Ji Xuan went down, they suddenly saw a magnesium lamp shining on them. They didn''t know what was going on. They saw a large number of media swarming towards them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 496 "Madam, Mrs. Ruan, I heard that Liya came in to see her parents today, didn''t she?" A reporter with a microphone asked them loudly. Mu Qingzhu was surprised. He didn''t expect that the news of Liya''s entrance was known by the media so soon. It seemed that it was specially arranged. No wonder these media would track her. Ji Xuan was born in a rich family. He was familiar with this situation. Now he took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and said with a smile, "please don''t disturb our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law''s shopping plan. Today we went out to buy something with the men at home." She said this to tell the outside world that her family is very good and nothing is wrong. Please don''t be suspicious. But the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not enough! When she said that, the media became more curious. "How do you feel today, madam? Which do you like better than Mrs. Ruan? " This reporter must have grown up eating dog dung. In full view of the public, this kind of question can be asked. Ji Xuan''s face has a shade for a moment. However, she has experienced such a situation for a long time. She is just about to speak, and some unpleasant reporters asked: "it''s said that general manager Ruan married Er Fang because Mu Qingzhu didn''t like her parents in law. Is that the case? Can you prove it This reporter''s question is simply can''t listen to, there is also the suspicion of picking the bank, it seems that these media also have nothing to do, the pain of looking for people is happy, the current season clear voice, holding the hand of Mu Qingzhu intimately said: "daughter-in-law, it seems that today is someone deliberately want to pick the Bank of our relationship, rest assured, you are our Ruan family''s daughter-in-law, now is, will be No matter what other people say, life is our own. Don''t worry, mom will always support you. " Mu Qingzhu soon understood Ji Xuan''s heart, and now he also took Ji Xuan''s hand and said with a smile, "my mother-in-law has always taken good care of me, and my father-in-law respects me very much. I think I am very happy now." The mother and daughter sing in unison, completely ignoring the reporters'' questions. They were hand in hand and were very intimate. Fortunately, Liancheng has been following Mu Qingzhu secretly all the time. Seeing this situation, he immediately called the security guard to stop the reporters. Mu Qingzhu and Ji Xuan walked inside with a smile. With Liancheng''s Secret guard, they will not be disturbed. Although there are many reporters taking photos, it does not hinder their interest in shopping. Today, Ji Xuan bought a lot of things for mu Qingzhu. They are all top-grade international brands, and accompanied her to buy a lot of clothes for Xiaobao. In a word, today''s Ji Xuan is really a loving mother, just like Wu Xiuping''s loving care for her. Mu Qingzhu knew that this was her guilt. To compensate her, she would first give her some sugar to eat, stabilize her, and then give her a disgusting thing to digest and accept. Mu Qingzhu understood this truth, but he had nothing to do. In the luxurious box, Xi Yuxuan is holding red wine in one hand and cigarettes in the other. Cloud Ji slowly appeared in front of us. His eyes widened with a look of surprise. Is this the confident Yunji? The delicate face was haggard, empty eyes, wearing long sleeve clothes and trousers, full of frost. After she sat down, her eyes were looking at him, motionless, as if she wanted to see him through. But when Xi Yuxuan looked closely, she found that her eyes had no focal length, and she was not looking at him at all. "Yunji, are you ok?" Xi Yuxuan stopped smoking and looked at her with an unpredictable smile. After a while, yun ji''s dull eyes had a little vitality, and then his brows gradually closed and crowded together. The light in his eyes scared Xi Yuxuan and made him unpredictable. Only a few days no see, she became this appearance, it seems, after all, is just a woman! He closed his brow and looked at her sternly. "Brother Yuxuan, what can I do for you?" After a while, Yunji asked in a trance. "You, what''s the matter?" Xi Yuxuan took the red wine cup in her hand and drank it down. She looked up at her. Although she didn''t like this woman, she didn''t know whether she was happy or sad to see her like this. His mind moved and his eyes turned slowly. "Drink it." After a while, he picked up the wine glass in front of her and handed it to her. Yun ji sat with his dead fish like eyes staring at the scarlet liquid in front of him. He slowly reached for the red wine glass in his hand and drank it. Alcohol stimulated her blood, and after a while, she finally slowed down, and her eyes turned red. "Ruan Hanyu, I want you to die, Jia Hongcai, I want you to die, let you all die." She murmured, her fingers shaking the wine glass, her bones clucking. Xi Yuxuan squints at her, the smile at the corner of his mouth looms. "Yunji, you should be careful when you talk like this. If someone knows, it''s really not good." Xi Yuxuan lightly said, eyes staring at her, quietly reminded.Cloud Ji gathered up the clothes on his body, shrunk into a ball, the light in his eyes was like a spark, a little bit to the outside. "Brother Yuxuan, I want Ruan Hanyu and Jiahong to die. You have to help me." "What''s going on?" Xi Yuxuan eyes Li light a flash, cold voice asks a way. "Just that day at the ball, I was trapped by Ruan Hanyu. After entering the private room, he gave me some medicine and brought the abnormal Jiahong to my private room. As a result, I......" Yunji burst into tears. That night, but on her first night, she was tortured by Jiahong. It almost made her feel like hell on earth. That shame will never be forgotten. "That''s all. "Xi Yuxuan''s face was overcast with a smile, and he said with disapproval," one night stand, you love me, it''s not so bitter, not to mention Jiahong is your fiance, it''s not very good. " Xi Yuxuan said so, lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and looked at her with interest. Yun ji''s teeth clenched and clenched, and his fists almost turned into water. On the TV in the box, entertainment news is reporting with relish that Ruan Hanyu and Liya are meeting their parents. Ruan Hanyu and Liya are walking out of Ruan''s residence. They are holding hands to accept the reporter''s interview. "Liya, I''m going to upgrade to be Ruan Tai. Are you very happy?" A reporter pointed the microphone at her. Her smile was reserved and appropriate, and her red lips gently opened: "it''s lucky for me to be with brother Hanyu in this life." "I heard that you have registered in the UK. Is that true?" "Is she already pregnant?" ¡­¡­ Ruan Hanyu took Liya by the hand, protected her carefully, and said, "thank you, thank you for your concern." Soon the security guard in Ruan''s residence stopped a lot of media for them, and Ruan Hanyu left with Leia. Yun ji''s eyes are staring at the TV screen tightly, and her small hand is holding the red cloth on the table and twisted into a ball. There was blood flowing out of the red and swollen lips. Yunji bit the red lips tightly, and didn''t even know the pain. "Good, you''re good." She clenched her teeth and said heavily, "I will let you all taste the pain of the human world, which is ten thousand times more painful than me." She murmured to herself, her face tense, the whole body is highly nervous, the expression of the whole face frightening. Xi Yuxuan squints at this woman. She is secretly frightened in her heart. This woman has gone crazy. Now she has been stimulated. I''m afraid she is on the verge of collapse. It seems that the fire is burning well. In fact, there''s no need to add fuel to the fire. He just waits to see a good play. Thinking in this way, the corner of the mouth is an unpredictable smile. The next day, muqingzhu got up early. She picked up the car key and went down. It''s quiet in the living room. The servants haven''t got up yet. She walked quietly through the living room, got into the electric car and headed out. 58 Wende road. This is the address that Granny Ruan gave her before. Xuantie and xuanjian, two brothers who are both literate and martial arts, are granny Ruan''s confidants. But she hasn''t been in touch with them since grandma gave them to her. The cell phone numbers given to her are all in a blind state. As if they had disappeared from the world, she couldn''t figure out whether it was because they didn''t like her new master or they found Gao Zhi and abandoned the Ruan family. But mu Qingzhu is eager to find them now, even if he wants to hire them again at a high price. There are many questions in her heart. It''s time to find them. She didn''t believe that grandma''s confidants would be so ungrateful. Generally, the cronies cultivated by wealthy families are all lifelong. Of course, they will be given higher treatment than ordinary people. But the premise is that the character of these cronies must be deeply trusted by their owners. Of course, when they retire, they will receive a rich reward, which can at least guarantee their carefree pension. Because it is related to the welfare of a lifetime, such confidants are generally very interested in the rich family. Therefore, Mu Qingzhu has reason to believe that xuantie and xuanjian, with the help of his grandmother, can not disappear without reason. When she looked for a few laps in the whole Wender Road, but did not find No. 58, her heart was a little impetuous. Did the address change? After getting off the bus and asking about several shops, they all said they didn''t know there was such a road number. She was frustrated and wanted to give up completely. Maybe they realize that grandma is dead, and they don''t want to change the host to serve her. When I think about it like this, I''m about to drive away. The mobile phone rings, and it''s the black iron. Muqingzhu exclaimed, she didn''t find them. How could they know that she was looking for them around here.Or are they always around or waiting for her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 497 "Mrs. Ruan, are you looking for us?" Xuantie asked politely on the phone. "Yes, I''d like to meet your two brothers. Grandma has told me about you, and I will be responsible for your salary in the future. Now I have something important." Mu Qingzhu said seriously on the phone. "Yes, ma''am. There''s a cafe ahead. Let''s meet there." The black iron immediately agrees a way. Muqingzhu receives the call. In the quiet coffee shop, Mu Qingzhu sits in a corner and stirs the coffee in the porcelain cup with a spoon. A little bit, two young and middle-aged men in cap and cowboy T-shirt come in. "Hello, madam," xuantie and xuanjian said politely after sitting down, with respectful smile on their faces. "Hello." Mu Qingzhu smiles and points to the coffee in front of him, "please have coffee first." After drinking coffee for a while, Mu Qingzhu asked slowly, "are you in city a these days? I can''t find you. Has your contact information been changed? " Xuantie and xuanjian looked at each other. Xuantie politely asked, "madam, you''re looking for us for the Ruan group, aren''t you?" "Yes," muqingzhu said, nodding his head and inquiring, "do you know the situation of Ruan''s residence now?" "Madam, we have been paying close attention to Ruan''s residence. I know how you feel now." Xuantie answered with great understanding, "we are also on a mission during this period, because we only know about granny Ruan''s handing over our two brothers to you recently." On the job? When Mu Qingzhu heard this, Xiumei moved. What task would they perform? They are granny Ruan''s full-time confidants. What they can do must be related to Ruan group. But grandma is so sick that she has a lot of trouble talking. Can''t she give any instructions? Thinking about this, I heard xuantie say: "madam, our two brothers have recently gone to Africa. This is what granny Ruan entrusted us two months ago." "Africa?" Mu Qingzhu exclaimed in surprise, "is it related to Ruan mumin''s disappearance?" Her heart jumped violently. Could granny Ruan have known what was going to happen to Ruan Mu min two months ago? "That''s right, madam. Ruan mumin''s situation is very troublesome. He got into trouble with terrorist organizations in the Middle East. Now the situation is also very critical." Xuanjian also calmly replied. "Is that life-threatening?" Mu Qingzhu thinks of Ruan Jiajun anxiously. "Madam, now the old chairman of the board is following up on this matter. Don''t worry so much about it. A big figure in China may be involved behind this matter. He doesn''t want to scare the snake yet, so the fewer people who know about it, the better." Xuantie said in a deep voice, but he didn''t go on. Mu Qingzhu was stunned for a moment, and some of them asked, "so, do you know?" Xuantie looked at her and pondered: "madam, I suggest you don''t worry too much about Ruan group. The old chairman and chairman of Ruan group are not ordinary people. You might as well wait quietly. Maybe the situation is not worse than you think." Mu Qingzhu looked up at them in surprise: "do you all know?" Xuantie said with a smile: "our two brothers, thanks to granny Ruan, have regarded the cause of Ruan group as their lifelong career. Therefore, we always pay close attention to every move of Ruan group and keep a high vigilance. We all know some things, but we have not come to you because we are not you yet When you know the truth, you should trust the chairman and wait quietly. " "But I always have the right to know. Now the chairman doesn''t tell me anything. I''m in a panic." Mu Qingzhu is helpless. "Ma''am, didn''t you agree to marry Leia? In fact, it''s nothing but a gimmick. If anyone has any idea, let others think. You have to trust the chairman, he doesn''t want to do it. " Xuantie comforted. Gimmicks? Is that all? Mu Qingzhu was more and more confused, but he couldn''t understand. "So, you also advocate that I should not mind so many things, right?" She asked, puzzled. Xuantie smile, very polite, "madam, you are a very intelligent person, some things will certainly come to an end, grandma''s heart has been a guilt, a regret, you should know what it is, right?" Guilt? In front of Mu Qingzhu''s eyes came the scene of Granny Ruan''s last long talk with her. That kind of heart to heart talk was more thorough than a chat. After all, Granny now can no longer say so many words and think so clearly. "You mean Leah is the one granny feels guilty about?" She asked thoughtfully. She had known this for a long time. Otherwise, when she was still vice president of Ruan group, she would have used her power to drive Liya away.The dark iron nodded. "Young granny, don''t worry. Now granny Ruan has handed over our two brothers to you. We will always pay attention to your safety and your affairs. From now on, we will protect you like granny Ruan. But at present, you may as well follow the arrangement of the chairman. You can''t be too hasty in some things. If you wait, maybe there will be results." Mu Qingzhu was originally in a fog. When he heard that even xuantie and xuanjian said so, he was even more puzzled. However, the two brothers kept a secret and didn''t want to explain more. "Do you know the chairman''s plan now?" She asked carefully. "Madam, we are not very clear about the arrangement of the chairman." Trance is to see her mind, xuantie then explained, "but the chairman is the current owner, Ruan group can go to today is not luck, his plan, we are guessing, dare not rush out, is afraid to disturb his plan, so, might as well wait and see, this is why we have not taken the initiative to find you." Hearing this, Mu Qingzhu was completely discouraged. He had expected the two brothers to help her find something and tell her something. At least he could know what Ruan Hanyu was doing now and whether Ruan group was in danger. But now it seems that there is no hope. When he heard about her safety, he immediately stood by the lake that night and was killed I''ve said many times that I almost fell into the water from behind, as well as the shadow of Ruan group, which was obviously aimed at her. "Well, ma''am, we''ll start looking into it in a moment. "After hearing this, Xuan Jian''s face was black and agreed immediately," but it may take a long time. After all, it''s been so long. " Mu Qingzhu nodded and thought a little. "Xuantie, can you tell me that the Ruan group can survive this difficulty?" In fact, up to now, this problem is her biggest concern. She doesn''t even know how to help Ruan group through this difficulty. Xuantie and xuanjian look at each other and sigh in their hearts. Sure enough, the chairman still knows her. Fortunately, he didn''t tell her the truth. "Don''t worry, madam. You don''t have to think about anything. If you do yourself well quietly, everything will come naturally." Xuantie still said so. Wood clear bamboo helpless. At last, xuanjian handed a detailed book to Mu Qingzhu, "madam, these are some of the main contacts of Ruan group since they got rich. You might as well go back and have a look. There is no hatred for no reason in the world. Maybe you will understand something after reading it." Mu Qingzhu took the book and went out with a heavy heart. The road ahead is boundless. At this time, she really doesn''t know how to go on. Ruan Hanyu wants to marry Liya, but she is not allowed to divorce. Ruan Mutian doesn''t allow her to divorce either. She is Ruan''s daughter-in-law engraved into the ancestral tablet. She is Ruan''s daughter-in-law in this life and this life. She can''t divorce. Even if her husband wants to marry another woman or humiliate her face to face, she should bear it. She should be broad-minded and virtuous to watch them show their love in front of her. And she still has to accept them with a smile, or even marry them in person, is that so? Wu Xiuping wants her to divorce. If she does, can she let it go? Her chest suddenly hurt. She closed her eyes. She drove to a square and stopped. There are many people dancing in the square, and many old people and children playing. Mu Qingzhu sat down on an iron chair and looked at the laughing crowd in front of him. A tall and slender figure came towards her. I felt that there were different tobacco breath mixed with the smell of men''s good smell floating into my nose, and then Mu Qingzhu turned around. Beautiful face, deep eyes. Xi Yuxuan is looking at her intensely, and the pity in her eyes is undisguised. "Why are you here?" Mu Qingzhu habitually bounced back and looked at him with some vigilance. "Qingzhu, in your heart, am I such a man that you can only refuse thousands of miles away? Even seeing me can make you feel disgusted? " Xi Yuxuan is very hurt, and his eyes are sad. Ruan Hanyu was always protected by this woman. Even when she saw that he was going to marry Liya in front of her, she could bear it and even smile as beautiful as ever. But when she faced him, she was always so indifferent and alienated, even alert, which made him very hurt. "Are you following me?" Mu Qingzhu''s heart is pounding. She only appears in the square, and then he comes. It''s so far away from Ruan group and his office. There''s only one explanation for how he came. That''s to follow her. I don''t like this feeling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 498 "No, I just happened to pass by. I saw you sitting here a long way away." Xi Yuxuan shook his head and explained earnestly. Mu Qingzhu has doubts in his eyes and stands at a distance from him. How could that happen? Xi Yuxuan laughs bitterly. Today, he has something to do. It''s not far from yizhengtai group company. He just happened to pass by, but the woman in front of him doesn''t want to believe him. He was not afraid that she was Ruan''s daughter-in-law, that her past was her heart. No matter how he appears, what he sees in her eyes is always vigilance, which makes his heart hurt and his determination shaken. The crowd suddenly surged with silk, and Mu Qingzhu was pushed forward two steps by the crowd. "Qingzhu, be careful." Xi Yuxuan suddenly opened his eyes and saw a man rushing out from the crowd with a bright knife stabbing at her back and heart. His heart almost stopped, he suddenly broke out, reached out and quickly held her up. After years of military training, he just let Mu Qingzhu hide from the sharp knife that was about to stab her back. "Hua," a sharp knife across his arm, blood splashed all over the face of Mu Qingzhu. Xi Yuxuan is really good at it. At the same time, he didn''t pay attention to the wound of his arm. Instead, he quickly kicked the murderer with his foot. With a crisp bang, the knife fell to the ground. One of the men''s arms was immediately discarded, and he gave a scream of "ow" and ran away in a panic. Dare to commit murder in broad daylight! "Where to run?" Xi Yuxuan can''t help but get angry. He picks up Mu Qingzhu and chases him forward. The warm and fishy liquid from Xi Yuxuan''s arm continuously flows to Mu Qingzhu''s body, dyeing her snow-white skirt red. "No, it''s killing people." "Run, there''s a murderer." After the crowd understood what was going on, there were all kinds of screams, panic, and the frightened crowd began to scratch. The whole scene was chaotic to the extreme. The sound of scream and the warm liquid flowing to Mu Qingzhu''s body stimulated her numb nerves, and the smell of blood was more and more thick under her nose. "Don''t, Yuxuan. Don''t chase me. Go to the hospital." Consciousness finally awake, she issued a cry of heartache, hand hooped Xi Yuxuan''s arm. After a period of time, the murderer had already escaped into the nearby alley, and no one could be seen. Mu Qingzhu kept shouting in his arms. Xi Yuxuan finally stopped, and felt the huge pain from his arm. He looked down at the blood flowing out of his arm, but his eyes moved to Mu Qingzhu''s face. Seeing the blood stains on Mu Qingzhu''s face, he asked anxiously, "Qingzhu, where have you hurt?" "No, I''m not hurt. You''re hurt. Go to the hospital." Mu Qingzhu cried anxiously. He must have hurt the main artery. The blood flow was frightening. Xi Yuxuan light looked at the wound of his own arm, the expression is insipid. "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter." "Go to the hospital." Mu Qingzhu was so frightened by the continuous flow of blood that she almost begged. She wanted to get rid of his arms, but Xi Yuxuan held her to death. If she struggled, the blood in his arm would flow faster and more severely. She was so anxious that she could only beg him to go to the hospital to bandage her. She didn''t dare move at all. "Qingzhu, promise me to leave Ruan Hanyu, or you will be in such danger. Believe me, I am for you." Xi Yuxuan eyes deep, looking at the arms with blood face, regardless of their own injury, just say so. His heart is extremely shocked. If he didn''t rescue her in time today, she would have died. The sharp knife was stabbed at her left chest. It''s terrible, and in the next fight, such things may happen again. Leaving Ruan Hanyu is her best choice. Mu Qingzhu''s face was so white that she clenched her lips and cried out, "Xi Yuxuan, are you going to die? Hurry to the hospital. " At this time, the police siren, a large number of police received reports from the masses, quickly rushed over. "Come on, he''s hurt by the gangster. Take him to the hospital." Mu Qingzhu asked the police for advice. It''s not too late. The first policeman saw Xi Yuxuan''s blood and the frightening blood on Mu Qingzhu''s body. No more words, it''s important to save people. He immediately pulled them to the hospital with a police car. After inspection, it is confirmed that muqingzhu is not injured, and Xi Yuxuan''s arm has been cut into the main artery, which is under emergency treatment. When Ruan Hanyu got a call from Liancheng, he only saw the cordon drawn by the police and the shocking blood on the ground. "Liancheng, what''s the matter? Is your wife hurt? I told you to keep an eye on your wife. How could this happen? " Ruan Hanyu was furious and angry with Liancheng for the first time.Liancheng was terrified. For fear of her doubt, he can only protect her far away. But today''s situation is too sudden, he is far away, how also can''t compare Xi Yuxuan''s skill, can only watch Xi Yuxuan save his wife. "Mr. Ruan, it was my negligence that I didn''t notice the abnormal situation around me in advance." He lowered his head, still afraid. When the sharp knife stabbed at Mu Qingzhu, he found it. To tell you the truth, thanks to the presence of Xi Yuxuan today, otherwise what he saw now would not be like this. He never thought that the murderer would be so blatant, and it''s still in broad daylight. At this time, xuantie and xuanjian were also frightened when they stood in the dark. They did not expect that the murderer started to act in such a short time. It seems that the enemy''s action has been accelerated and advanced, and their faces are heavy. Ruan Hanyu got into the car with an iron face. The car headed for the hospital. His brain is full of the scene of Mu Qingzhu''s injury seen from the TV clips. Her face is covered with blood and her body is covered with blood. Xi Yuxuan holds her. He even forgot who saved his woman. At this time, he just wanted to see Mu Qingzhu and see her standing in front of him safely. But after the accident, this section of the damned road was in a traffic jam. He kept honking his horn and almost knocked over several cars that were not close to him. If Tang Jian hadn''t stopped him, he might have been hit by traffic murders. When he rushed to the hospital anxiously, the time had passed for two hours. Then, he searched all over the hospital and didn''t see Xi Yuxuan and Mu Qingzhu. He was stupid. Tang Jian and Lian Cheng quickly ask the nurse on duty and learn that Xi Yuxuan has left with Mu Qingzhu. Damn it, Ruan Hanyu''s forehead was blue and his fist hit the wall. He just remembered that it was he who saved his woman. It was Xi Yuxuan, a man with ulterior motives, who coveted his own woman. This kind of feeling is even worse than the news of muqingzhu''s assassination. "Mr. Ruan, don''t worry. Just now the doctor said that his wife wasn''t hurt. Xi Yuxuan just scratched her arm. There''s no big harm." Liancheng came to Ruan Hanyu immediately after learning of his illness. But Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were gloomy, and the light in his eyes seemed to kill. He took out his mobile phone and kept pulling out Mu Qingzhu''s and Xi Yuxuan''s, but the two seemed to have made an agreement and turned it off at the same time. He ran downstairs to the hotel where Xi Yuxuan collapsed. Then, he asked the manager to open Xi Yuxuan''s bedroom, where there was no one. Where is muqingzhu? Where is Xi Yuxuan? Ruan Hanyu wants to go crazy. In the villa area on the outskirts of a city, in a prosperous villa, Xi Yuxuan''s face turned white and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. He leaned against the sofa and closed his eyes tightly. Mu Qingzhu brought a basin of hot water, wrung the towel dry, wiped the sweat for him, and took good care of him. "Yuxuan, thank you for saving me." At this time, Mu Qingzhu has completely recovered his calm and is also aware of the terrible consequences. He thanks Xi Yuxuan for his help. "Qingzhu, I''m fine. Please sit down. Don''t be busy." Xi Yuxuan said softly with a smile. "Yuxuan, you really shouldn''t leave the hospital for fear of causing inflammation." Mu Qingzhu put her hands down and was embarrassed. She thought of the inflammation caused by the knife wound when she blocked Ruan Hanyu''s knife last time. If she didn''t help Ruan Hanyu in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. At this time, she was also worried that Xi Yuxuan''s arm would be inflamed. Although the doctor had dealt with it, the doctor at that time asked him to stay in the hospital for observation. "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter. I''m a man." Xi Yuxuan comforted her, "when I was in the army, I suffered more serious injuries than this. At that time, when I was in the wild training, I was bitten by a snake in the mountains and forests, and I had a lot more pain than this. I remember that I once fought with criminals when I assisted the police in carrying out the task, and I was stabbed several times. This small injury is really nothing." At this point, afraid of Mu Qingzhu''s disbelief, he opened his trousers with one hand, and then took off his coat. Sure enough, Mu Qingzhu saw several shocking wounds on his body, and she was silent. "Qingzhu, in order to save you from injury, it''s worth it." Xi Yuxuan feels the silence of Mu Qingzhu and looks at her affectionate confession. Mu Qingzhu was startled. He looked up and saw his burning eyes. He hurriedly avoided his head. The whole person was in a panic. Xi Yuxuan''s mind, she knows. This man seems to have no reason to be interested in her, it seems that she is still a girl. But now that she is Mrs. Ruan, she is no longer the girl, and it seems unrealistic for him to have such an idea."Yuxuan, are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat. " Anyway, Xi Yuxuan has saved her. At this time, it''s dark. He should not have eaten. "Yes, thank you." Xi Yuxuan Hao did not refuse and agreed immediately. Muqingzhu went into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator, but there was nothing in it. It seems that he seldom lives here. After thinking about it, I saw a supermarket in the service area of the villa area when I came in, and went out immediately. It took her a long time to finish her dinner. When the steaming food was put on the table, Xi Yuxuan had a good sleep, and his spirit was much better, although the wound was still burning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 499 "Yuxuan, are you better? Let''s eat first." Mu Qingzhu, with his rice in his hand, called to him. "Yes, thank you." Xi Yuxuan stood up and came to the dining room. The hot food fragrance, the busy woman, warm and quiet. Such a scene, almost only in a dream can appear. Today, however, in such a reality, Xi Yuxuan''s heart was filled with emotion. "Qingzhu." He stepped forward, took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and looked at her with deep feeling. Mu Qingzhu looked up at him, saw the light in his eyes, and hurriedly withdrew his hand. "Eat while it''s hot. It''s not good if it''s cold." Mu Qingzhu bowed his head and said, "drink some hot soup first. This is chicken bone grass. It can clear away heat and detoxify." She hurriedly sat down on the other side of the table and put an ounce of bone stewed chicken bone soup in front of him. Then she bowed her head and picked up the rice unwittingly. After dinner, she thought, she should go. Now the news of her injury must have been known all over the city. Ruan Hanyu, her parents in law and her mother will be worried. Xi Yuxuan seemed to know her embarrassment, and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, auntie, I''ve informed you that it''s safe." "Oh.". Mu Qingzhu was stunned and soon understood that he must have called Wu Xiuping when she was cooking. He immediately nodded. He drank the soup slowly, while praising the cooking skills of Mu Qingzhu, while eating with relish, talking and laughing, which covered up the desire for her just now. He knew that he couldn''t act too hastily, otherwise he would scare the little woman away, and it would not be worth the loss. His calm talk and heartless appearance really dispelled Mu Qingzhu''s worries and anxieties, and they began to eat peacefully. It wasn''t long after the meal, but mu Qingzhu didn''t care at all. After dinner, Xi Yuxuan stood up. "Ouch." When he cried out in pain, Mu Qingzhu was startled and looked at him. It turned out that when he stood up, he accidentally touched the back of the chair, and the pain made all his seven foot men cry out. "Don''t move. I''ll help you." When Mu Qingzhu saw that his face turned white, she was shocked. The knife wound on his arm was very deep and frightening. She saw it with her own eyes. She came near and helped him cautiously towards the bedroom. "Rest early today, and be careful of the inflamed wound at night." She helped him into the master bedroom, put him on the bed and whispered. "Qingzhu." When she turned around to go out, Xi Yuxuan held out the hand that was not injured and grabbed her, "please, stay with me for one night today, don''t worry, I won''t do anything." He was dark and expected to leave the hospital so early because he didn''t want the news media to photograph them together. He knew her identity and couldn''t be seen by others, so he left the hospital ahead of time regardless of her physical injury. He just wanted her to accompany him, even for a while. He was afraid of being alone in such a big empty and quiet house. "I..." Mu Qingzhu was in a dilemma. Originally, she was going to leave after she had packed up the dishes. After all, she had been out all afternoon. What happened today must have worried her family. But at this time, facing Xi Yuxuan''s request, she could not refuse to export. At this time, Xi Yuxuan has only one person. He is seriously injured and can''t lift one arm at all. He has to change the medicine at night. If she leaves, what will he do? Besides, what if his wound gets inflamed at night? What''s more, his injury is for her. If she leaves, in case something else happens, will her conscience be at ease? "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. Look at my injury, I can''t do anything to you, can I?" Xi Yuxuan continues to relax her heart, there is suction in her mouth, obviously the wound is still very painful. "All right." Mu Qingzhu finally nodded and agreed, "you go to sleep first, I''ll go to clean up the dishes first." "OK, thank you, Qingzhu." Xi Yuxuan happily watched Mu Qingzhu go busy. She was willing to stay for him, which was a great surprise to him. It''s getting dark. In the living room of the villa, Mu Qingzhu sits uneasily. Since her remarriage for more than a year, she has almost never left Ruan''s family, Xiaobao or Ruan Hanyu, except for going back to her mother''s home once and staying for a few days. But today she''s going to sleep out because she owes someone else. In fact, the bottom of my heart is not willing to go back to see Liya. Yesterday, she came to Ruan''s residence to see her parents. Mu Qingzhu can''t guarantee that Ruan Hanyu will take her home tonight. What''s more, she can''t guarantee that when she goes down the stairs, she will see the woman sitting on the sofa with a low brow, so her heart will be very sour. It has already been published in the newspaper. If she wants to follow Ruan Hanyu back to Ruan''s residence, it''s no surprise. Today, she was assassinated, which made her heart cool to the extreme.It flashed in my mind that in the early morning yesterday, Ruan Hanyu, with the figure of Liya leaving, turned his numb body, still unable to suppress the tingling in his heart. After sitting for a while, she went to Xi Yuxuan''s bedroom. Take the doctor''s order. Before going to bed, she had to change the medicine. It was the day before she was injured. She didn''t dare to be careless. Xi Yuxuan is lying on the bed with his eyes closed and resting. Hearing the sound of Mu Qingzhu, he soon opens his eyes. "Qingzhu, hard work." He was smiling, black eyes looking at her, burning and focused. Mu Qingzhu pulled out a smile at the corner of his mouth. "I''ll help you change your dressing and have a rest early." The night is quiet, and the air is flowing with a trace of fever. After opening the window for ventilation, Mu Qingzhu turns down the temperature of the air conditioner. Xi Yuxuan lies on the bed and looks at her graceful posture. She goes to the window, reaches for the curtain, and then pushes the window open. Fresh air flows in, mixed with a little heat wave. Looking at her in this way, he felt a burst of incomparable peace of mind. It seemed that his mother had such a scene in her dream very early. She came in to open the window for breath, drew the curtain, and then cared about him with a strong maternal love and told him to get up. That kind of peace and warmth, that kind of feeling deeply implanted in my mind, until Mu Qingzhu walked in at this moment, he returned to that kind of feeling, the feeling of longing. She came near with a nice smell. He reached over to remove the gauze from his arm and took out the medicine he had brought back from the hospital. Her soft fingers are very light, very thin solution of the gauze, for fear of collision with his wound, eyebrows drooping, unspeakable charming. Xi Yuxuan mind fretting, suddenly can''t help but reach out and clasp her arm, force. Next second. Mu Qingzhu fell on the strong and strong body of the soldier, and then fell into the man''s arm. She opened her eyes wide with surprise. In Xi Yuxuan''s Scarlet eyes, the undercurrent is surging. In his arms is the woman who is full of him in the morning and evening. When he is close to Yichi, his head will be confused. Confine her in arm bend, the face moves toward her face, the lip sticks to her red lip. "No, Xi Yuxuan." In my mind is the thunder like roar, Mu Qingzhu hard to cry out, avoid the head, Xi Yuxuan kiss fell on her face. "Let go of me." She exclaimed in surprise. Xi Yuxuan seems to be still intoxicated in it, his tall body turned down, mouth also want to look for the dream to kiss the red lips. Mu Qingzhu''s brain is booming, and his face is full of men''s hot breathing. She stretched out her hand to cover his lips and said harshly, "Xi Yuxuan, don''t you despise me." A second later, Xi Yuxuan came back to his senses, flushed with red, "Qingzhu, I''m sorry, I lost my manners." Mu Qingzhu felt that his weight was lighter. When he looked up, Xi Yuxuan had already sat up, his face full of shame. "Qingzhu, I didn''t mean to offend you. I''m sorry. I can''t help it. Please forgive me." He apologized repeatedly, his face full of panic. Mu Qingzhu was in a mess and turned over to sit up. She didn''t speak any more, but carefully cleaned his wound and applied medicine. Xi Yuxuan no longer any action, just take eyes intoxicated looking at her, mind extremely complex. "Well, the medicine has been put on." After a while, Mu Qingzhu put away his things and said softly. She did not go to see Xi Yuxuan, but she knew that he had been looking at her with burning eyes. For Xi Yuxuan, she has no intention to get into any relationship with him. Therefore, after taking good medicine, she said in a low voice: "you have a good rest. I''m out. If anything happens, call me. I''m in the next room." After that, she was about to leave quickly. "Qingzhu." Xi Yuxuan called her dully, "if you think about me well, Ruan Hanyu will marry a concubine if the situation goes on like this. That Leia is a shameless and vulgar woman. If you mix with them, it''s really a great harm to you. I hope you can recognize the current situation, think for yourself, and make plans early. If you have any difficulties, you can help me Come to me and I''ll help you Mu Qingzhu stood trembling, and then went out without saying a word. That night, she tossed and turned, her brain was full of Xiaobao''s shadow. When she fell asleep, there seemed to be a voice calling her. When she woke up, there was only the strange ceiling lamp and the quiet wind blowing the sound of leaves. Xi Yuxuan later did not have any improper behavior, nor any ambiguous words and deeds. The night is finally over. The next day, Mu Qingzhu got up early, worried that Xi Yuxuan''s wound would be inflamed at night. She was a little worried. When she came out of her bedroom, Xi Yuxuan was walking in from the back garden. It turned out that he came back from practice in the morning. "Good morning, Qingzhu. Did you sleep well at night?" Seeing her, he said hello to her in high spirits."Oh, I''m fine." Mu Qingzhu''s eyes fell on his wound, "are you ok?" "Of course I''m ok. Look, I''m in a good spirit, aren''t I?" Xi Yuxuan laughs and teases himself. Muqingzhu also believed that he was ok, and the wound would not be inflamed. "That''s good. I''ll make breakfast first, and I''ll go back after breakfast." She said faintly and went to the kitchen. After breakfast, Mu Qingzhu left in a hurry, and Xi Yuxuan didn''t force her to stay. Looking at her back. Xi Yuxuan''s mouth slightly moved, Qingzhu, I don''t believe you will go down to Ruan Hanyu, sooner or later you will jump out of that pit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 500 As night falls, the whole building of Cuixiang garden is brightly lit in Ruan''s residence. Muqingzhu didn''t come back so late, and after the scene of being assassinated was broadcast on TV, the whole Cuixiang garden was in a panic. Ruan Hanyu was restless and anxious in his bedroom. He personally looked for an afternoon, and even asked Liancheng to send the flying eagle team, but he didn''t find any clues about where she went. Her mobile phone was always turned off. It must be with Xi Yuxuan. They came out of the hospital at the same time. He was injured for her. With her personality, he will take care of him. Dead woman, even so, shouldn''t you call home? Don''t you know the whole family is worried about her? He walked restlessly out of the hall and out. As long as he thought of her and Xi Yuxuan together, his eyes would be angry and his fists would be clenched tightly. Walking slowly to the ginkgo tree, a picture suddenly flashed in front of her eyes: his woman stood anxiously waiting for him under the ginkgo tree, waiting for him persistently. When she saw him, she was full of joy. She rushed into his arms, her hands wrapped around his waist like vines, and her eyes were all concerned and anxious. That''s his woman, wife! It is this kind of entanglement with him, just like the vines directly entangled in his heart, no longer give up. His heart swelled and he closed his eyes. There''s a little cry coming. It''s very tender to listen to it. Ruan Hanyu was startled. Xiaobao. He cried, opened his eyes and walked towards the cry. Xiaobao is standing on the falling place of the electric car with tears on his face, wiping his tears with his hands, and looking forward eagerly. "Mom, mom." He wiped his tears and cried miserably. He cried from time to time. Ruan Hanyu''s heart sank and his hands and feet were cold. This little figure is so lonely, crying so sad. "Xiao Bao, why are you here?" He asked in a hoarse voice. Even asked a few times, Xiao Bao did not hear his voice, even turned his back to him. Ruan Hanyu understood completely. Xiaobao knows he''s here, but he doesn''t want to talk to him. This kid! He must have heard the news that his mother was assassinated, and then he couldn''t see his mother so late. He was worried. They all said that mother and son were connected! "Xiao Bao, it''s getting late. Go back to bed." He went to pull his small body, Wen Yan said. "Go away. Don''t touch me. I hate it." Xiao Bao suddenly pushed him away and yelled at him. Ruan Hanyu was stunned and lowered his face. "Don''t be rude, Xiao Bao. I''m your father." His tone was a little more serious. "Fortunately, you know it''s my father. You brought that woman back and wanted to marry her. You hurt my mother''s heart. You don''t want me and my mother anymore. I hate you. You''re a lecheron and a villain." Xiao Bao puffed his cheeks, red eyes and tooted his mouth. After that, he hummed heavily and turned his back. He didn''t even look at him. Ruan Hanyu was stunned for a long time. Then he remembered that he had taken Liya to see her parents yesterday morning. He felt ashamed and sighed. This little guy must have heard from the servant in the garden. He is heartbroken! "Xiaobao, dad always loves you and mom. You are still young and don''t know anything about adults. Go home and go to bed." He reached out and stroked his head, whispering. "No, I won''t believe you. I want my mother. My mother is too sad. She will never come back. Today there are bad people who want to kill her. It must be the bad woman who did it. I tell you, if you marry that bad woman back, I will never recognize you as a father again." Xiaobao didn''t buy him at all. He pointed at Ruan Hanyu and yelled at him. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to deal with him. He just looked at him with tears in his eyes. He had mixed feelings in his heart, which was very unpleasant. "Xiaobao, are you so sure that dad doesn''t want you and mom?" After a while, he squatted down, facing his little face, and asked seriously and gently. "Of course, you don''t want your mother. I''ve seen my mother cry secretly several times. All the people here say you''re going to marry that woman. Isn''t that true? Hum, what a nuisance Xiao Bao''s eyes were red, and he was upright. He didn''t let people understand him, and even despised him directly. Ruan Hanyu sighed in his eyes. "Xiaobao, what would you do if mom didn''t want dad?" He squatted down and asked tentatively. Xiao Bao didn''t even think about it and soon shook his head. "It''s impossible, mom can''t do without dad and Xiaobao. It''s you who have done something sorry to mom that mom ran away from home." Xiao Bao said so, and began to cry more and more sadly. Ruan Hanyu felt a pain in his heart. He reached out and picked him up. He stubbornly twisted his body and didn''t want Ruan Hanyu''s comfort.Ruan Hanyu had no choice but to use his big hand to imprison him. "Xiaobao, you can''t be too eccentric. Dad doesn''t want mom. You have such a strong reaction. If mom doesn''t want dad, will you? You know, it''s unfair to me, too. " He also looked at Xiaobao wrongly, this boy, in the heart only mother, no father, this let his heart very lost. "But mom won''t do that." Xiaobao may also realize that he is eccentric, but it is clear that his father is wrong. How can his mother not want his father? In his little heart, he never thought that his mother would not want his father, so he thinks that it is impossible. "But what if I say, if mom doesn''t want dad, or Xiao Bao, what will you do? Will you help dad? " He asked seriously and seriously, looking down at Xiaobao. Xiaobao blinked his eyes. In order to show his fairness, he immediately nodded and said, "Dad, don''t worry. If mom doesn''t want dad, I will not forgive mom. I will criticize mom and promise that mom won''t leave us. However, first of all, Dad can''t marry another woman, that bad woman." He said as if he were a little adult, impartial and fair. Ruan Hanyu laughed and touched his head. "Well, Xiao Bao should remember what he said today. Shall we pull the hook?" "All right, pull the hook." Xiao Bao''s chest stretched out his fingers. Anyway, his mother would never leave his father. As long as his father didn''t marry that bad woman, he would have a complete family. Ruan Hanyu laughed and held out his finger. Father and son''s fingers are firmly hooked together. "Xiao Bao, be obedient and go to bed first. Mother won''t come back today. She has to take care of the uncle who saved her. After Xiao Bao wakes up, mother will come back." He said kindly, picked up Xiaobao and walked into the hall. At this time, Ah Ying, who took care of Xiaobao, disappeared. After the young master was found out, she was relieved to see Ruan Hanyu holding Xiaobao. Ruan Hanyu went upstairs with Xiaobao in his arms, washed his feet, blew his hair and took his clothes. He was very busy. Finally, Xiao Bao put his arms around Ruan Hanyu''s neck and told him the story of the wolf in a soft voice. He patted him on the back and coaxed him. Xiao Bao listened to the beautiful story with his eyes open. Later, he couldn''t open his eyes any more and fell asleep. "Liancheng, have you found out who is going to assassinate muqingzhu today?" In the 88th floor office of Ruan group, Ruan Hanyu almost stayed up all night, asking Liancheng what he said. "Mr. Ruan, our people have searched all the alleys and even all the hospitals, but they have not found the suspect man. This should not have come from nowhere, it should have been premeditated." Liancheng and Tang Jian led their men to search almost all night, and searched all the hospitals in city a one by one, but the man who was kicked off by Xi Yuxuan couldn''t see any more, so he had to go back to the office disheartened. Ruan Hanyu is frightened by the assassination today. Recently, the public security is not very good. It seems that people often slash people in the street with knives. A few days ago, a chief doctor was chased to his home and killed with more than 20 knives. On the surface, it seems that it is a social problem. But this kind of thing happened to Mu Qingzhu, which has profound meaning . How could Ruan Hanyu not be clear? He was afraid when he thought about it. "Did you find Xi Yuxuan''s whereabouts?" His face was very dark, with blood in his eyes. "Neither." Lian Cheng and Tang Jian shook their heads. "Xi Yuxuan should have gone to his own home. It''s normal for a famous family like Xi family to have an industry in a city." "Hateful.". Ruan Hanyu''s teeth itch with hatred. This man covets his woman with all his heart. His mind is self-evident. At the bottom of his heart, he really can''t understand that although Mu Qingzhu is beautiful, he is his wife and married woman after all. But Xi Yuxuan has a great political future. Why do he have to harass his woman repeatedly? I don''t even care about these sex scandals. The more, the better. It''s very unreasonable. One explanation is that he really loves Mu Qingzhu to the point that she doesn''t marry him. There is another explanation, which is ulterior motives. No matter what the reason is, it''s not what Ruan Hanyu wants. But today, he really saved muqingzhu. People with clear eyes can see that if it wasn''t for him, muqingzhu would be Thinking like this, I sat down decadent, cold all over. There was golden sunlight shining in from outside the curtain. Ruan Hanyu was stimulated by a strong light and opened his eyes and raised his head. The sun was shining brightly outside. It''s daybreak. He fell asleep on his desk in the middle of the night, even his arms were numb. The company already has staff to work in twos and threes, and the quiet office began to have popularity. Secretary you brought Ruan Hanyu breakfast. After a little washing, he ate some at will.Steady and loud footsteps sounded in the corridor, and Ruan Hanyu''s heart beat. These days, such footsteps have been engraved into his mind like a nightmare. Xi Yuxuan finally came. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 501 Ruan Hanyu stood up abruptly. He just wanted to rush out, but he soon held back his impulse, held his patience, sat down and combed his mind. More and more aware of this man''s threat to himself, that intuition makes his nerves tense. Good. He''s here at last. And he happened to have something to look for him. In the investigation office set up for Xi Yuxuan. Ruan Hanyu walked in with his eyes full of light. Xi Yuxuan is sitting on the sofa, with white gauze wrapped in his right arm and supported on the armrest of the sofa. He is looking at the newspaper in one hand, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. His relaxed expression fell into Ruan Hanyu''s eyes, which made Ruan Hanyu feel sharp pain. "Xi Yuxuan, what''s your purpose? Where''s my wife? " Ruan Hanyu stood firm, looked at him with a pair of fierce eyes, and asked in a deep and sharp way. He is now an official and has come to investigate his company. But now, Ruan Hanyu has been very rude to him. He doesn''t need to respect a man who has harassed his wife for several times. Xi Yuxuan lifted his eyes to see him, the expression on the face is light. "What? In the early morning, Mr. Ruan asked me for your wife. What''s the matter? Can''t Mr. Ruan even take care of his wife? Or is it too playful to take away my wife? " He sneered at Ruan Hanyu and said, "don''t forget, I saved your wife yesterday. If it wasn''t for me, would you still have a chance to see your wife in the future? Look at you now, not only don''t thank me, but also come to ask questions. It''s very impolite." Xi Yuxuan said so, stretched out his finger to shake, and then the palm deliberately touched his injured right arm, the corner of his eye glided through the silk smile. Ruan Hanyu approached him two steps and approached him. The light in his eyes was gloomy and prickly, and he shot hard at Xi Yuxuan. "Xi Yuxuan has no ability to get a woman''s heart. Is it good to rely on this method? Are you sure you can get my wife and break us up? " He asked aggressively, his lips slightly pursed, the muscles on his face tightened, and the frost shrouded him in a moment. Then, his voice was clear, and he asked word by word: "director Xi, in the underground garage of sky blue, that night, an unlicensed off-road vehicle ran into me. You don''t know this, do you?" This is really like a poisonous needle to Xi Yuxuan. The color of his face changed, and he was obviously stimulated by the news. There was a bit of confusion and even confusion in his eyes. But he quickly covered it up and stood up. He was very surprised and asked: "how, Mr. Ruan, you have a day in danger, too. It seems that the public security of city a is really bad, and the dusk breeze It''s time to take care of it. " Ruan Hanyu was staring at his eyes. He didn''t want to let go of any changes in his eyes. He had a cold look and a frost on his face. "Xi Yuxuan, tell you, I have found that car, Gu asan, you should know?" He asked coldly. The muscle on Xi Yuxuan''s face bounced and looked at Ruan Hanyu sharply: "what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Ruan Hanyu burst out laughing: "don''t you know what I mean? If you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you''ve done it. Now you''re sitting in my office to check my company. What you''re doing behind my back is ugly. Mu Qingzhu is my wife, but you''ve come to harass her several times to tell you, people, don''t do too much, don''t be too mean. I''ll figure this out with you sooner or later. " He was aggressive and hit the nail on the head. Xi Yuxuan was really surprised, but after a while, he laughed and said, "Ruan Hanyu, you have finally grown up and you know something. However, I have to tell you, even if you know, so what? Who is Gu a San? I don''t know. If he bumps into you, he will take the blame for you. But what if you tell me this? Is it about me? What about the evidence? " Ruan Hanyu was pushed back by this series of interrogations. He didn''t expect that Xi Yuxuan would be shameless to such an extent. For a moment, he was filled with cold air. To be sure, through the interrogation of Gu a San these days, don''t tell me a little valuable news, that is, a little bit of Xi Yuxuan''s involvement has nothing to do with it. Gu a San took all the money from himself. He took other people''s money, and then he committed a murder. But he didn''t even know who he had received the money from, and no one even saw it. The money was directly remitted from overseas accounts. Ruan Hanyu investigated for a long time, but without any progress, he had to be handed over to the police. Intuitively, it must have something to do with Xi Yuxuan. Just now, he was deceived and asked Xi Yuxuan mysteriously. Finally, he knew his guess from his manner. But Xi Yuxuan''s calm expression made his heart sink to the bottom of the valley. Ruan Hanyu felt a burst of pathetic suffocation because of his arrogance and shamelessness. But Ruan Hanyu had already understood a lot of things by this time, but he was determined. He and Xi Yuxuan have torn face, it seems that the next battle will only be more intense.He has never been afraid of challenges. The more fierce he is, the more his fighting spirit will be aroused. At this time, he is in such a situation that he understands a lot in his heart. Afterwards, he has a bottom, or is more confident. He is not in a hurry. He looked at him calmly. The light in his eyes was strange and fierce. After so many years of shopping experience, he had a keen sense of smell. The more cunning the enemy, the more he could stimulate his fighting spirit and make him full of positive energy. Now he is in such a situation. Ruan Hanyu is a natural strong man, domineering and wise, not a Xi Yuxuan can suppress, even Xi Zeyao, he is not afraid. His cool and domineering spirit gradually leaked, directly forced to Xi Yuxuan. This is an invisible inner contest. Rao Shi''s well-informed Xi Yuxuan was also shaken by his momentum, and even felt guilty in his eyes. "Xi Yuxuan, you have seed. Since you insist on fighting with me, I won''t be polite. If I can find Gu a San, I can find Gu a Si, Gu a Gou and so on. I will settle this account with you." His voice was cold and cold, without any temperature. It was like the devil''s voice from hell, but it was still lingering around his ears. Until Ruan Hanyu left the door, heavy footsteps fell into the corridor and disappeared. Xi Yuxuan still felt like he was in the prison. He felt a little flustered. After so many years in the army, he knew where his guilty heart was. It''s not the strength of Ruan Hanyu, but the timidity from his heart. In those years, when he dueled with criminals and skillfully dealt with the enemy, it was because he stood on the side of justice. The awe inspiring momentum often made criminals timid and gave them a fatal blow. Now he feels as if Ruan Hanyu would give him a fatal blow at this time One blow, and then he''ll fall into the abyss. The fear in his heart made him feel an unprecedented fear. Ruan Hanyu''s Hummer went straight to the underground garage of Ruan''s residence. Mu Qingzhu just returned to Ruan''s residence, and the family gathered around him like a nest. One by one, they were shocked. Ji Xuan was even more frightened. As soon as he saw Mu Qingzhu, he came to her and took care of her. Mu Qingzhu felt the care of the people at home, and the faint warmth of silk floated in his heart. Xiaobao even hugs her neck and kisses her face, full of fear. Mu Qingzhu holds her son, and his heart is filled. The heavy footstep outside soon stepped in, bringing the air of silence. "Good chairman." When the servants saw Ruan Hanyu coming in, they politely said hello. Ruan Hanyu said faintly, "Mom." He called to Ji Xuan. "Hanyu is back." Ji Xuan''s eyes were open and smiling. Seeing his son''s tired face, he couldn''t help but feel distressed: "Hanyu, don''t be too busy with work. Our Ruan group has a big family and a big business. We don''t have to be afraid that the luxury car has been recalled. If it''s a big deal, we can start all over again. Our body is the most important thing." Ji Xuan doesn''t know all the things that happened in the company. Ruan Mutian and Ruan Hanyu didn''t tell her the truth. Otherwise, at this time, she would be restless, even if she was so calm. "Thank you, mom, I know." Ruan Hanyu said gently with a smile. "Mom, I tell you, dad told me last night that he would not marry that bad woman and never run away from home again." Xiao Bao attached his lips to Mu Qingzhu''s ear and said quietly. Then he hugged her face and said, "Mom, I don''t want you to leave me anymore. I''m so scared and sad." Mu Qingzhu was in a daze. Xiaobao''s words made her heart ache, and her face turned white instantly. Her hand hugged him. I don''t know what to say. The child thought that she had run away from home because that woman was angry with Leia! "Xiaobao, play with grandma." Ruan Hanyu''s Obsidian looked at Xiao Bao, who was lying in Mu Qingzhu''s ear, biting his ear and whispering. Xiaobao didn''t want to leave muqingzhu so soon, but dad said something. He didn''t want to listen. Ruan Hanyu''s big hand had already picked him up and walked towards Jixuan. "Mom, it''s a little hot today. Let Xiao Bao practice swimming." Ruan Hanyu gives Xiaobao to Ji Xuan and opens his mouth gently. "OK, Xiaobao, come on, grandma will take you to the swimming pool and let dad talk to mom." Ji Xuan takes Xiaobao''s hand and goes out. Several servants follow him. There was a moment of silence in the room. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes stopped on Mu Qingzhu''s white face, looked away and walked towards her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 502 "You come up with me." Ruan Hanyu took her by the arm and led her to the second floor. Mu Qingzhu''s arm was held by him and he could only take him to the second floor. "Where did you go last night?" Ruan Hanyu took her to her bedroom and pressed her on the sofa in a stern voice. What does it mean to be so severe or to be censured! "Hanyu, you should know about last night, too?" She hears the unhappiness in his words, and her heart is also filled with unhappiness. She is about to be assassinated by bad people, but he is still pressing her where she went last night. Obviously, she doesn''t care about her safety at all. It''s not as sour as Xi Yuxuan. "Of course I know." Ruan Hanyu''s heart was sour. Yesterday he saw her face full of blood on TV, but at the same time he saw Xi Yuxuan holding her tightly in his arms. "Xi Yuxuan saved me last night. He was seriously injured. I wanted to repay him and stayed to take care of him for one night." Wood clear bamboo very magnanimous said, no cover. "How can I repay my kindness?" Ruan Hanyu sneered and said coldly, "don''t you plan to repay your kindness with your body?" "Ruan Hanyu, what do you mean?" Mu Qingzhu felt very sad when he heard this. He raised his face and asked. "What can I mean, I ask you, why, why do you want to go out? Do you really just ignore my words? " Ruan Hanyu growled. She was saved by Xi Yuxuan, who was seriously injured in order to save her. This kind of news appeared in the entertainment reports this morning, making a storm all over the city. Now, the peach news of him, muqingzhu, xiyuxuan and Liya appear in the newspapers every day. Every day, a large number of reporters are waiting for the opportunity to interview him, and they want to dig this exclusive material. Their family has become a topic for others to laugh and make fun of after their tea talk! Isn''t this a bad life? The reason why we let her go home is that we don''t want her to be involved in these scandals, and we want her to live a peaceful life, like Ji Xuan, isn''t it a good life? But this woman would not listen and go out alone. Could he not foresee the danger? Otherwise, how could she leave the Ruan group. "Hanyu, I have something to do when I go out. I don''t want to go out on purpose. Now I don''t know anything. You won''t know this feeling." Mu Qingzhu can''t stand Ruan Hanyu''s accusation. Of course, he understands what he means. Xi Yuxuan saves her, and she is his wife, which will damage his self-esteem and face. But she is the one who is injured. When she is injured, where is her husband? Now that it''s all right and safe, he''s here to yell at her for his face. "What do you want to know? At this time, as long as we are obedient, stay at home and take care of our son, nothing will happen. You really don''t understand why I want you to come home from the company? Now that I''ve been hurt like this, can''t I understand? " Ruan Hanyu''s tone was very severe. He stood up with his hands akimbo and his forehead protected. Mu Qingzhu looked up at him. Did he just want to keep her safe when he let her home? Let''s make it clear. Why don''t all people want her to know the truth, including xuantie and xuanjian? They don''t want her to know the truth at this time. Even if the truth is cruel, she won''t be so vulnerable. Even for this family, she is willing to sacrifice everything. But everyone kept it from her and made her feel helpless. Seeing her sitting foolishly, the light in her eyes was very helpless. Ruan Hanyu sat down beside her. Thinking of the scene of yesterday''s assassination, he took her hand and asked gently, "Qingzhu, were you scared yesterday?" His deep ink paint blinked soft light, and Mu Qingzhu looked into his eyes and nodded. Ruan Hanyu put his hand over her shoulder and put her in his arms. Wen Yan said, "Qingzhu, I understand your heart. You want to stand with me and face the family crisis together. You want Ruan group to survive the crisis safely, don''t you?" He asked softly, touching her face gently. "Well." Mu Qingzhu nodded heavily. "Qingzhu, fighting side by side is not that we both stand in the front line and fight with each other. We should be both firm and flexible. You are a woman and you should stay in the rear. I am a man and I have to fight. The situation is too complicated. No, you know, someone wants to murder you. Someone wants to fight against you at the dinner party that day. You are my wife and Xiaobao''s mother. I can''t let you show up In the public field of vision, we can''t show this flaw and let the enemy have a chance to leave. Therefore, we will fire you and let you stay at home, so that I can fight with ease. But you can''t understand me, and you can''t let me worry for a moment. " Ruan Hanyu explained in a soft voice. "Do you know about the dinner that day? Someone wants to push me into the water. " Mu Qingzhu got up from his arms and looked at him incredulously. "I knew it through investigation these days. I didn''t know it at that time. If I had known it at that time, I would have stirred up the whole Yan society." Ruan Hanyu had a fierce look in his eyes."So, I didn''t tell you at that time that even if you stir up the whole banquet, you won''t find that person, because there is no camera, there is no evidence at all. Moreover, if you stir up such a grand dinner, you will lose your identity and make it known all over the City, or people will think that I am playing a mystery. After all, it''s too hard for people to believe it, unless there is a certificate According to the report, it is possible to scare the snake at the grass. " In fact, even she did not dare to confirm that someone was pushing her, because when she turned around, she didn''t see anything! At one time, it was even an illusion! "Well," said Mu Qingzhu, and Ruan Hanyu nodded in agreement. It seems that her woman''s mind is like this, not to mention his man! "Hanyu, do you want to marry Leia just to hide people''s eyes and ears? In fact, it''s just a play for people with ulterior motives, and they won''t marry her at all, will they? " Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were black and bright, and he looked at him. Ruan Hanyu lowered his head to her bright eyes, which were pure and clear, making his heart tremble. "Qingzhu, it''s true in theory, but if things really come to that point, I have to marry. Although I will try to avoid it, you should be prepared." He replied somewhat difficultly that, according to his intuition, Leia would not give up easily, and he had promised her. He must admit that in this matter, she must be psychologically prepared, otherwise, on that day, he is afraid that she will do something stupid. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes are dark, even obscure. It''s the same result, the result she didn''t want. Or at all, he is looking for this excuse to marry one more woman and enjoy the happiness of all. She closed her eyes, looking cold. Ruan Hanyu picked her up with both hands, let her sit on his knee, looked at her with his eyes, and said: "Qingzhu, I order you, from today on, you are not allowed to have any more contact with Xi Yuxuan, even can''t say a word, can you do it? Otherwise... " "Or what?" Mu Qingzhu listened to his dictatorial words and looked up at the majestic and inhuman light in his eyes. His heart was cold and he immediately asked. the family of Ruan''s residence has always been feudal, and it is said that women are the masters of the family. But it is only a male chauvinism, and it is not in conflict with the interests of the men in the family. So, the family has the final say, but the family will not be more than the man in the family, especially the power of the family owner. Obedience is the rule of Ruan''s residence. She is only a queen at best, and the real right is still in her husband''s hands, but men generally don''t take care of the affairs of the harem. But now, Mu Qingzhu and Xi Yuxuan''s rumor has violated his husband''s interests. Of course, he has to ask. Mu Qingzhu has reason to believe that today he will leave the company and rush back to this home to talk with her. I''m afraid it''s not for her assassination last night or for her injury. Instead, he saw that she was held by Xi Yuxuan in her arms last night and lost his man''s face. Therefore, he came back early in the morning and told her to be disciplined. The warning means a lot. Today, it''s because her relationship with Ruan Hanyu is still there, and Ruan Hanyu wants to marry Liya. I''m sorry that she was the first. Therefore, he is polite, otherwise he might have been angry with her for a long time. She looked at him coldly. He could marry a concubine, but she couldn''t. She could only do housework at home and then serve him and live such a so-called quiet life. It''s really sweet, isn''t it? Is there anything more frustrating than that! Ruan Hanyu seemed to see her mind and her grievance and discontent, but he didn''t explain anything. He just said overbearing: "if I know you have a private relationship with Xi Yuxuan again, I will punish you. Don''t think I can''t do it. I never disdain to do it with women, except for this kind of thing." "So you want to hit me?" Mu Qingzhu''s voice became loud. She didn''t pay attention to the tyranny of the feudal master, and she immediately glared at each other. "Don''t think I''ll give up. I''ll tell you, don''t associate with Xi Yuxuan any more. Remember." Ruan Hanyu has a serious face, and her wife is ambiguous with other men, which really makes him lose face and Ruan''s residence lose face. "Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps. Is that what you do? It''s overbearing. " Mu Qingzhu''s voice was weak and sad. "Whatever you think, it''s the family rule of Ruan''s residence. You must abide by it." Ruan Hanyu could not ignore her feelings and repeated. His wife repeatedly and Xi Yuxuan ambiguous, which makes him very angry. Mu Qingzhu was staring at him with his eyes open. Suddenly, he took advantage of his habitual hand to rub her red lips and bit her hard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 503 "Oh, how dare you bite me." Ruan Hanyu stretched out his finger and saw that there was a small tooth mark on it. Although it was a little painful, he felt that it was crisp and fragrant. His heart swung. He held her hands in one hand and put them behind her back. He held the back of her head in the other hand. "Dead woman." He purred and used his teeth to unbutton her chest. "Ruan Hanyu, I won''t be so subdued by you. I''ll tell you that if you take me down, I''ll die with you." Wood clear bamboo gnash teeth of scold a way, kick him with the foot. Ruan Hanyu raised her eyes to see her angry, and her mouth was slightly crooked. He buried his head in her chest, and then asked softly, "Qingzhu, yesterday, didn''t you hurt anywhere?" Her body is a faint smell of flowers, which makes him intoxicated. Last night, he was almost busy all night. In order to find out who was behind the murder, and to ensure that she would not be threatened by this kind of threat in the future, he almost did not sleep. At this time, Mu Qingzhu is disheartened. She thinks that the worst outcome for her is to admit that he married a second wife like Qin Zuye''s wife and be forced to accept this reality. What will happen to the Ruan group? Will it disappear because she married Leia? She didn''t know. She just sat there. "Qingzhu, sleep with me." At this time, Ruan Hanyu stood up with her in his arms. His voice was hoarse. Maybe she was too tired. Ruan Hanyu was lying on the bed with her in his arms. He just buried his head in her chest. After a while, she heard him say, "don''t worry, Qingzhu. I''ll try not to let this happen." Then came the sound of his steady breathing, and he went to sleep. Muqingzhu didn''t sleep well last night. With her eyes open, she understood that the so-called "wife fearing" of men is just a period of sweet feelings before and after marriage. Men indulge and pamper women, especially Ruan Hanyu, a feudal husband. His essence is overbearing and autocratic. Especially when there is a big decision to make, women just stand aside. She is only such a role beside him now. Mu Qingzhu smiles bitterly. Even if he loves her like fate, he will not give up marrying Liya for her. Is this a woman''s life! Frustrated and lazy, she also went to sleep. When she woke up, Ruan Hanyu disappeared as usual. She went downstairs in a melancholy mood. Aunt Chun brought her a glass of juice and looked at her lonely appearance. Thinking of the contradiction between her and the young master these days, she gently advised: "madam, don''t be too sad. If things can''t be retrieved, accept the reality. She always comes back and says that the young master loves you. Now her father-in-law and mother-in-law love you very much. Isn''t she a concubine Is that right? No matter what, you can''t turn the sky. What''s more, you still have Xiaobao. Don''t make a big noise with the young master at this time. In this way, the young master will think that you are narrow-minded and not grand enough. It''s not good for you. At that time, she will only take advantage of the opportunity. Don''t worry, the concubine of a rich family is always a concubine, and can''t damage the interests of the housewife. What''s more, that Leia comes from a humble family and can''t threaten you. Now the young master doesn''t say that she will marry. Don''t worry about it and run back to her mother''s house. It will lose her identity, and don''t coerce a man to divorce him. What''s worse Thank you Aunt Chun whispered to persuade her. The corners of Mu Qingzhu''s mouth moved and he gave a faint smile. She thought, nowadays, women in rich families are all like this. They know that their husbands have lovers, but they have to pretend to be deaf and dumb. They are afraid that they will be gradually sharpened and then forced to accept the reality. Would she give in like that? The breeze is light and the sun is bright. Yunji is sitting in the office, but her mood is totally different from such a good time. Her heart is very dark, very heavy, like the turbulent sea, the wind waves, clouds over the ground. "Did you miss this time?" Her face was gloomy, and the time in her eyes was terrible. She asked the man standing opposite badly. "Mr. Yun, we are going to succeed. Who knows that Xi Yuxuan will come out. Moreover, he is very skillful. We can''t help him." A man with one-sided eyes is standing in the office with a sad face and a face full of bad luck. "Xi Yuxuan, this damned guy." Yun ji claps the desk with his hand and scolds fiercely. This man is infatuated with that woman and has reached the stage of infatuation. This woman can be really happy, so many men are willing to shelter her, even regardless of the danger of life to protect her. She is also a woman. Her condition is not worse than her. But she can only be destroyed by Jiahong. As long as she thinks of that night, she can''t help shivering. "Mr. Yun, we can''t take any action now. The police have been involved in this incident, and Ruan Hanyu''s men are also searching for the murderer in city A. if we take any action again, all our previous achievements will be wasted." "I see." Cloud Ji coldly replied, "you hide first, listen to my order and then act." Then he took out a check from the drawer. "OK, thank you, Mr. Yun." A man''s eyes flashing green, hands from the desktop took the check to see, eyes into the arms, "Mr. cloud, then I go first."Yun ji nodded without expression. The man walked out quickly. Cloud Ji''s body leans to sofa back, closed eyes. "Mr. Yun, my uncle is here again." Xiao Yao came in from the outside with a flustered look. Jiahongcai? Cloud Ji closed eyes quickly opened, radiated two sharp light. "Get him out of here." In her heart, she was flustered and yelled, "jiahongcai" would make her tremble, nauseous, and even mad with hatred. She didn''t want to see the face that made her nauseous. "But, Mr. Yun, I can''t get rid of him at all." Xiao Yao''s face flushed with anxiety. "Daughter in law, open the door quickly, I come to see you." Jia Hongcai''s voice shook the office outside the door. Yun ji''s face turned white and shivered. "What to do?" Xiaoyao is very anxious. Yunji''s five fingers are open, and her face is blue. Since that night, jiahongcai has come to see her almost every day. After being blocked by her for several times, now she just stays in the company. "Let him in." It''s time to face the beast. It''s no way to go on like this. Yun ji''s eyes narrowed dangerously and his voice was as cold as ice. "Good." Xiao Yao got the instruction of cloud Ji, helplessly opened the door of the office. "Daughter in law." As soon as Jiahong came in, he sat down on the sofa, smiling. "What are you doing here?" Cloud Ji face has no facial expression, cold voice asks a way. Jiahong just heard Yunji''s voice without temperature. He said with a smile, "daughter in law, I miss you so much." "Shut up." Cloud Ji Li drinks to export, "add Hong just, that night you insulted me, I won''t let you go." Jiahong was not angry. His small eyes narrowed and he showed a smile. Yunji hates him and doesn''t want to see him. How can he not know? Women just don''t need training. He stood up, overcast a face, slowly said: "Yunji, you give me sleeping pills, how can I explain this?" Cloud Ji a Leng, didn''t expect this to add Hong just isn''t so silly, even gave him to drink of medicine all know. "There''s no such thing." She covered up the panic in her eyes and didn''t admit it at all. "Yes, I know very well. I tell you, Yunji, you TM are my daughter-in-law now. If I want to sleep with you, you must satisfy me." Jiahong just stood up and walked in front of her. She had already lost her patience because she repeatedly refused. At the moment, she pinched her chin with one hand and smirked. "Good idea." Yunji held back the nausea in his heart, beat his hand, and scolded: "jiahongcai, if you dare to move me again, I will take your life." "Hahaha" Jia Hong just gave a smirk, a flash of violence flashed on his fat face, and touched his chin with his hand: "woman, you don''t like me, you hate me, and you have to wait on me, unless I''m tired of playing, I''ll tell you that I''m interested in your body now. If you''re smart, follow me, and I''ll hurt you after marriage, otherwise, there will be hardship in the future It''s up to you. " What he said can be said to be extremely cruel. Yun ji''s eyes narrowed, and a cold arc flashed over her pretty face. Her voice was as cold as iron. She took out a sharp knife from the drawer and put it on Jia Hongcai''s chest: "Jia Hongcai, you have seed. I''ll waste your life now, so you can''t play with women all your life." With the cold sharp knife against his left chest, Jia Hongcai''s face changed a little, and his eyes were full of fierce light. No matter how clever a woman is or how rude a man is, Jia Hongcai''s fat hand reaches out from behind and grabs Yunji''s hair at the back of his head. With a pull, Yunji retreats several steps. Bang, the sharp knife in her hand was knocked to the ground by Jia Hongcai''s other fat hand. "Woman, don''t toast, don''t eat, don''t drink, I want to clean you up is not easy?" Yunji''s face was lifted up by his big palm, and his red lips were forced to lift up. Jiahong just gave a smile, and his fat lips bit her red lips. That full of smoke smell immediately all poured into cloud Ji''s Tan mouth, always love clean cloud Ji suddenly tumbling in the stomach, evil heart want to vomit. Jia Hongcai''s strength was very strong. He gnawed at her lips and grabbed her hair to push her against the wall. Yunji couldn''t move, and his lips were blocked by Jiahong. The barrier gas in his mouth kept swallowing into her stomach. For a moment, he felt like he was shaking and wanted to faint. The resentment in her heart hit her even more, and her face turned purple. After a long time, Jiahong, who had no pity for jade, let go of her lips, pulled her up and threw her on the sofa like a chicken. She came over, looked down at her and said with a smile, "tut Tut, it''s delicious. I like it." Yunji was thrown into the sofa by him, dizzy and swollen. He just opened his eyes and saw jiahongcai''s twisted fat face. "I tell you, daughter-in-law, it''s right to be obedient." Jiahong reached out to touch her face, took out a USB flash drive with one hand, shook it in front of her, and said with a grim smile: "that night, in the box of the dance party, all our" love "has been recorded by me. If you dare to betray me and disobey me, then I will send the video of that night to the Internet or make it into a video tape for sale all over the world. I think this kind of pornographic photo is not the only thing It''s something that many people are happy to see. As long as you are not afraid to destroy yourself, I dare to do it. "Cloud Ji opened big frightened eyes, the face is like dead ash. "Listen, I''ll be waiting for you in the hotel room tonight. If I can''t see you, you know the consequences. Hum, the only one who is against me, Jiahong, is dead." With that, Jia Hong stood up and went away with a dry smile. Yunji passed out immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 504 Under the green trees in the corridor of the back garden of Cuixiang garden, a figure in a purple dress was sitting on a stone bench with his knees in his arms. When Mu Qingzhu slowly approached along the corridor, he looked up and saw the figure. He was surprised and looked at it. "WAN Xin, why are you sitting here? Didn''t you go to work today? " She stepped forward, surprised. Zhang Wanxin is sitting in a daze. Mu Qingzhu calls her twice. When she sees that it''s Mu Qingzhu, she stands up and looks at her. She asks, "elder sister, I came to see you specially. Seeing that you are still sleeping, I didn''t disturb you. What''s the matter with you yesterday So she asked, holding her hand and looking up and down. Wood clear bamboo smile, "Wan heart, rest assured, I''m ok, injured is Xi Yuxuan." Speaking of Xi Yuxuan, he thought of a serious problem. Didn''t Xi Zeyao ask Zhang Wanxin to marry him? Then she is sitting here in a daze now, whether it is related to Xi Yuxuan''s rumor. When she thinks about it, she takes her hand and they sit down on the stone bench. "WAN Xin, do you have something on your mind?" She asked softly as she sat down. Zhang Wanxin raised her eyebrows. The sadness in her eyes flashed by and she shook her head. "WAN Xin, if you have something on your mind, you must tell me, if you still think I''m your sister." After sitting down, Mu Qingzhu said earnestly. When this happy girl will have sorrow in her eyes, she thinks that the girl''s sorrow at this time is mostly related to her life. "I will." Zhang Wan''s heart smiles a little, agreed a voice, "thank elder sister." "WAN Xin, I sincerely hope you can get happiness. During this period of time, have you been in Ruan group for so long, and have you got a general understanding of Xi Yuxuan?" She asked softly. Zhang Wanxin immediately understood her meaning and shook his head. "Sister, to tell you the truth, Xi Yuxuan is not my ideal person, just his father''s proposal to my father, but it is absolutely impossible for me to marry him." She said that she was sure. Muqingzhu thought of the night before yesterday, Xi Yuxuan couldn''t help but blush a little, and sighed in her heart. The two people''s minds were obviously not in the same place. If they were combined with the elder''s orders, I''m afraid they would destroy Zhang Wanxin''s life. I feel a little heavy when I think about it. "How can you say no to your father?" "This is also the reason why I am in a daze. My father is very stubborn. I''m afraid he won''t agree easily." She lowered her head, her face flushed. Mu Qingzhu had a deep pity for the moment. "Wanxin, marriage is about fate. If it''s really predestined, we''ll be able to get together. Don''t worry. Take your time." She can only be so kaixie, in fact, she is also trapped in emotional confusion. "Sister, to tell you the truth, now I see brother Hanyu''s marriage with you, and I really lose interest in marriage. Your feelings have gone through tribulations. In the end, a Leia can step in, which makes me very disappointed, especially for men." She said with deep heart, and the disappointment on her face was self-evident. "Silly girl, not everyone is like this, everyone''s situation is different, how can you just see me and Hanyu? There are more people in the world, and there are thousands of kinds of love. After all, there are still a few love like me and Hanyu. No matter what setbacks one encounters, one should have confidence in life, live a cheerful and positive life, and can''t be disappointed ¡£¡± Although Mu Qingzhu was sad in her heart, she tried her best to open her heart. Zhang Wanxin nodded and admired Mu Qingzhu''s attitude. "Sister, since you have nothing to do, I will go to work. Otherwise, brother Hanyu will not be happy." She stood up and said with a smile. Mu Qingzhu nodded with a smile. "WAN Xin, can I ask you a question?" Just as Zhang Wanxin was about to leave, Mu Qingzhu stood up and asked in a clear voice. "If you want, sister, just ask." Zhang Wanxin looked back with a smile. After standing firm, he looked at her. "If, after Ruan Jiajun''s reform, he can create a career to prove to you and his sincerity to you, will you accept him?" Mu Qingzhu thought a little and asked seriously. Her eyes are still looking at Zhang Wanxin. Now Ruan Jiajun has really reformed, but he has achieved nothing in his career. Obviously, Ruan Jiajun can not be accepted by Zhang Wanxin, let alone by general Zhang. But if he can succeed in his career, whether Zhang Wanxin will accept him or not is the key. It can be seen that the original Zhang Wan''s heart was in love with Ruan Jiajun. It can be said that it was her first love. But after all this, she didn''t understand Zhang Wan''s heart and was more afraid of desecrating her purity. So she just tried to ask her. The smile on Zhang Wanxin''s face disappeared instantly, and the muscles on his face were a little stiff. "Sister, is this what brother Jiajun asked you to ask me?" She asked suspiciously. "No Mu Qingzhu definitely shook his head, "that''s just what I mean.""Oh." Zhang Wanxin was relieved, but his eyes were a little lonely. "Sister, I might as well tell you that I have completely given up on him, and my father can never accept him any more, so we should have no chance. He hurt me too much." Zhang Wanxin replied like this, holding the hem of his clothes in his hand, looking a little restless. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is very heavy in an instant. Yes, Ruan Jiajun hurt her too much. Ruan Jiajun used to be a jerk. "But, WAN Xin, what I want to say is that there are no perfect people in this world, only those who are suitable for you. Some people may make mistakes from the beginning, but they are not unforgivable. As long as they are sincere to you, the key is to see their heart and sincerity. Of course, marriage really needs to pay attention to fate." Mu Qingzhu stepped forward, took Zhang Wanxin''s hand and walked out, "Wanxin, I understand your heart. Don''t worry too much. You are so straightforward and kind. You will be happy." "Sister, thank you for your guidance." Zhang Wanxin said with a smile, "elder sister, there are still people who are against you. I think you''d better not go out. If you need anything, just call me and I''ll help you." "Well, thank you, WAN Xin. Thank you very much for staying with Ruan''s mansion now. I remember all your feelings." Mu Qingzhu said softly, and they came to the electric car. Zhang Wanxin left in an electric car, and Mu Qingzhu stood looking at her far away figure. Shouldn''t such a good girl be happy? But at present, I really can''t see where her happiness is! General Zhang''s family are all boys above girls. For Zhang Wan''s heart, as long as you pay attention to the right family and don''t lose face, you can marry someone casually. You won''t care about her feelings. "Ah." Mu Qingzhu shook his head. At the moment of turning around, under a leafy old tree not far away, a slender figure was standing in the shade at the bottom of the tree, looking at Zhang Wan''s back in a daze. Mu Qingzhu was stunned for a moment. Ruan Jiajun. She called out softly. Ruan Jiajun was obviously in a trance and didn''t see Mu Qingzhu coming towards him. These days, as long as Zhang Wanxin appears in Ruan''s residence, he will follow him secretly. He just stands far away and does not dare to approach. "Jiajun." Mu Qingzhu approached him, his eyes with glasses were not real, but his whole body muscles were tense, and the whole person looked very nervous. Mu Qingzhu called twice, and Ruan Jiajun responded. These two people are really, are standing like this, what is the meaning in the end! Mu Qingzhu was a little helpless and shook his head. "Sister in law." Ruan Jiajun saw Mu Qingzhu standing next to him and looked at him. His face turned red immediately. As if he had been peeped into his mind, he turned around and was about to leave. "Jiajun, escape is not the way. I just want to have a chat with you." Mu Qingzhu looked at his back and stopped him in time. "Sister in law." Ruan Jiajun knew that she had seen through his mind, so he had to stop. "Jiajun, you are no longer young. Now your father has an accident in Africa, and your father has only one son. Should you get married and start a business?" Mu Qingzhu said earnestly. Ruan Jiajun''s eyes are dark and his mood is very low. He lowered his head and clenched his fingers. "I want to save my dad, but I don''t know what to do." He muttered to himself. "Didn''t my father-in-law say that? Follow his orders. " Mu Qingzhu comforted, "you should also think about your own private affairs now, which is perhaps the most anxious thing for your father." Ruan Jiajun''s eyebrows and eyes moved, but he didn''t speak. "I ask you, are you still in love with Zhang Wanxin?" Mu Qingzhu suddenly asked. Ruan Jiajun''s dodgy eyes were raised at the right time. Unexpectedly, he met the concerned eyes of Shangmu Qingzhu. His heart suddenly moved and he sincerely said, "sister-in-law, even if I like her, it''s useless. She looks down on me and despises me." Mu Qingzhu was shocked and asked, "how do you know that she looks down on you?" "She said it herself." Ruan Jiajun''s eyes were dull and listless. "You believe what she said?" Mu Qingzhu raised his eyebrows and asked, "if you like her, show her the masculine demeanor of a man. No woman doesn''t like a successful and caring man. As long as you have this determination and cheer up, one day, she will find you good and change her mind." Ruan Jiajun''s eyes were shining, and he asked incredulously, "sister-in-law, is that true? You also think it''s possible for me and her to repair, don''t you? If I change, she will accept me again, right? " He asked urgently, and asked repeatedly. As soon as Mu Qingzhu raised his eyebrow, he saw the warm light in his eyes. With expectation, his heart moved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 505 "Jiajun, men don''t rely on words, but on actions. If you want her to accept you again, then from now on, you should try your best to make a career to show her and prove your strength. As long as you can improve, I can guarantee that Wanxin will accept you." Mu Qingzhu comforted him with a confident smile. "Sister in law, I want to do the same, but Wan Xin won''t forgive me, and general Zhang won''t accept my son-in-law who is in prison. I still have this self-knowledge." Ruan Jiajun humbly lowered his head, feeling very depressed. "Jiajun, it''s not right for you to think like this. People are not saints. Who can have no faults? As long as you can pick yourself up, what''s the reason Wan Xin won''t accept you? You should know that you are her first love and she has feelings for you. I used to know this when I stayed with her. The key is that your sincerity is not enough and your previous performance is too mixed. It really breaks her heart. Now she is more sad than her heart. She can''t raise enthusiasm for you, but that doesn''t mean it''s impossible. " Mu Qingzhu patiently picked him up. Seeing the accident of Ruan family group, Zhang Wanxin rushed over at the first time. As a woman, she could understand her thoughts more or less. Maybe she really gave up on Ruan family Jun, but her feelings for Ruan family mansion are irreplaceable. If Ruan family Jun can be improved, there should be a chance for her to turn back. The key is to see how Ruan Jiajun behaves. "My sister-in-law, when I stay in the United States, I just want to create a career, but I haven''t started the capital yet." Ruan Jiajun lowered his head and said helplessly. "Then tell me, what industry do you want to develop and what are your goals?" When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he asked with a faint smile. "I''m optimistic about several industries. It may be promising to develop, but it''s not so fast." Ruan Jiajun muttered and whispered, Mu Qingzhu smiles. "Jiajun, it''s a hard and long process to develop business in the United States from the beginning. You are not small now, and I''m afraid it''s too late. Well, you see, the Ruan group has encountered difficulties and has been framed. The reason is that the business is too big, there are too many loopholes, and people have taken advantage of it. As the saying goes, We Ruan''s group is developing too fast. It''s certainly not enough to rely on Hanyu alone. So, you''d better come back and get through this together. " Her words are not urgent and pleasant, just like the sounds of nature floating into Ruan Jiajun''s ears in an instant. The analysis is very pertinent and the reason is very clear. Ruan Jiajun looked at her: "but, sister-in-law, what can I do when I come back? You see, I''ve been back so long, and it''s almost useless." "No, there will be, not yet." "Well, ten days later, you go to the Ruan Group Auto City of Los Angeles, where you can find Liang Zexi and Wen Shangqing. I''ll call them, and then you can register a new company yourself. I''ll let Liang and Wen Shangqing help you to start the development of the car again, so that you can have your own car company. Recently, Ruan group of Los Angeles has started a new business The auto city has produced a batch of high-quality and competitive cars again. After you re register your company, you will immediately put them into the market. In this way, you will quickly occupy the European and American markets. You can transform and carry forward our Ruan group''s cars. You can also stabilize the rear of Ruan group and solve the domestic crisis. What do you think? " After Mu Qingzhu finished, he looked at Ruan Jiajun and laughed. Ruan Jiajun''s eyes flashed brilliantly, and the expression on his face was very excited. "Sister in law, so I can start a company, right?" "Yes, but we can''t say it''s Ruan group''s car. After the success, you will be the general agent in Europe and America. In the future, you will be responsible for the development of the automobile industry. You can rest assured that I have a plan for this matter, as long as you follow it." Muqingzhu said very seriously, "and with your ability, I believe you can only do better than before." Mu Qingzhu knows that Ruan Jiajun''s mind is more unpredictable than Ruan Hanyu''s, and his means are more ruthless, which makes him more influential in dealing with those difficult foreigners abroad. She was sure that he could do it well. In fact, when she found him that day, she had this plan. Ruan Jiajun''s heart can''t help but be excited. He knows that such a thing is mu Qingzhu''s helping him, letting him own his own business and putting gold on his face. Of course, it''s hard to find with a lantern on. Moreover, Ruan group''s cars almost have an absolute advantage in the market. Such success is almost within sight. "OK, I''ll go. Thank you for your cultivation." Ruan Jiajun''s eyes were shining, and he immediately nodded decisively. Mu Qingzhu smiles and sees the tears in his eyes. He knows that Ruan Jiajun will be different this time. "You go, I believe in your ability and ability. As long as your career comes up, I believe Zhang Wanxin will accept you. As for general Zhang, I will personally come to beg for your family on behalf of the head of Ruan''s residence. You can do well. Anyway, let''s go through this difficulty hand in hand. Although grandma is seriously ill, I think she is clear in her heart Chu''s, what we can do is to let Ruan''s group have no envy, which can also let her go at ease. " Mu Qingzhu said with a smile.Ruan Jiajun''s face flushed with excitement. "Thank you, sister-in-law. We Ruan family are very lucky to have you." "Jiajun, if you can create a career, that''s what I''m most happy to see. I hope you can work hard." The faint smile on Mu Qingzhu''s face was very warm, and his tone was full of encouragement. Ruan Jiajun gradually injected new energy into his body. He never felt so relaxed and freehand. All this was given by the beautiful woman he once admired and now by his sister-in-law. Although he couldn''t get her, it was a wonderful thing to become a family and live under the same roof with her. He left happily. In Ruan Mutian''s study. I''m in a hurry from my ring suit. "Chairman, it''s not a good thing. Xi Zeyao is ambitious. He is preparing to smuggle a batch of weapons to terrorists in the Middle East countries in the war. The transaction value will be as high as hundreds of billions. This is his last time. After finishing this, he is ready to stop." "What Ruan Mutian, who is reading in his study, jumps up and down when he hears the news. It''s terrible! It''s not a common crime for a state official to do something that harms others and benefits himself, betrays the country and harms the people! "Chairman, all his weapons are secretly produced in Wuzhen chemical plant, where many dangerous chemical raw materials are stored. It''s ok if nothing happens. If something happens one day, it will be a devastating blow." Zheng Li is worried, "and after the success of this business, he will completely stop, and I''m afraid there will be no similar evidence in the future." Ruan Mu Tian took a deep breath, his lips could not say a word for a long time. He knew for a long time that the chemical plant in Wuzhen was related to Xi Zeyao and that he would not do anything good there. For the benefit of Ruan group, he stopped Ruan Hanyu''s acquisition of the chemical plant and successfully separated from the chemical plant. As a merchant family, in fact, his realm does not need to be so noble. Since ancient times, no merchant can compete with the officials in the officialdom. What''s more, when he got older, especially after many vicissitudes of life, he had a selfish idea of "sweeping the snow in front of the door". He didn''t want to fight against those people, and he didn''t want to meddle in his own business. Everyone wanted to live in peace. But he was shocked to hear the news today! Their behavior is too rampant. If he is allowed to succeed this time, with his abundant financial resources, the position of governor of the capital can be said to be readily available. In the future, no one will be able to control him on his way to politics. His crimes will be completely wiped out. What about the common people? What''s more hateful is that they are now aggressive and want to kill the Ruan group! "So, is it related to him that Mu min is arrested now?" His face was as gloomy as iron, and he began to pace in the study with his hands on his back, with indignation in his voice. "Chairman, a man named Anrui has to mention. This man is Liya''s uncle, Liya''s mother and angel''s brother. Angel was born in a poor family when she was young, and her parents died early. In order to support her brother, she sold herself in the night market very early. Therefore, their relationship is very good. After being taken care of by Ruan mumin, angel lives in Ruan''s mansion, which is the same It''s a good thing. At least he has no worries. But two years later, angel was expelled from Ruan''s residence and died. This makes an Rui close to collapse and he can''t accept this reality any more. Therefore, he turns all his hatred to Ruan mumin. " Zheng Li''s voice became more and more heavy. As if he was under too much pressure, he breathed out, "in recent years, an Rui has been transferred to Africa, forced by his life, and joined some terrorist organizations. What happened to Ji Mu Min has a direct relationship with him." "It turned out that it was still this romantic debt. It''s really unfair. There''s no mistake in saying that the debt has its owner." Ruan Mutian''s whole body froze. Ruan Mutian has a lot of romantic debts outside these years. I''m afraid that this time he''s completely planted in this affair. After half a sound, he shook his head and sighed. He was very angry with Ruan mumin''s behavior, but he had nothing to do. Who called him his brother. "Chairman, this is not entirely true. It is said that Ruan mumin discovered the secret of Xi Zeyao smuggling weapons when he was in Africa. What he did later should have offended their interests. Now an Rui is already a small leader in the terrorist group. He wanted to report back to him for a long time, and only when he joined up with them did he poison him." Zheng Li explained carefully and analyzed the information impartially. Ruan Mu Tian''s heart clapped and fell to the bottom of the valley. Now Xi Yuxuan is clinging to Ruan group, while Xi Zeyao is even clinging to Ruan mumin. The most urgent task now is to rescue Ruan Mu min quickly. This is a matter of human life. Ruan Mu Tian knows this truth better than anyone else. His fists slowly tightened and his eyes darkened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 506 "However, chairman, you don''t have to worry too much. According to my analysis, although Ruan Mutian was captured by them, his life should not be in danger at present. They won''t hurt his life for the time being. After all, their goal has not been achieved." Just seeing that Ruan Mutian''s face is stiff, his face is swollen and red, and his eyes are deeply anxious. After all, it''s a person who has had a major brain operation. He''s worried that there will be an accident. He''s so frightened and busy explaining. Ruan Mu days exhaled a heavy turbid air, sat down in the chair, the bottom of the heart that anger anxiety as far as possible to suppress. "Zhengli, at present, it''s urgent to save Ruan mumin. After all, he is my brother. Now the old lady''s condition is serious and she is at this age. I don''t expect to recover. So it''s my duty to save Ruan mumin and let the old lady take a look at him." "Well." He nodded heavily. "What''s the current situation of Mu people?" Ruan Mutian is not worried about his safety, but he falls into the hands of those terrorists. Can he be well? Zheng Li understood his thoughts and immediately took out a CD. "Chairman, look at this. I got it from a rival sect in the Middle East." Ruan Mu day Mou color a dark, immediately took over, opened the light trend on the computer, began to play. After a while, a gray picture appeared. It was in an empty earth house. A man, with a bald head and a haggard look, was squatting in the corner. He was very embarrassed. Blood relationship. Ruan Mu day recognized at a glance, that is his younger brother Ruan Mu min. Although the two brothers didn''t have a deep feeling, they even turned against each other for the sake of Ruan family''s inheritance, but Ruan Mu min''s situation still made him worried. Ruan Mu min''s eyes are dull and his face is haggard and desperate. The feeling of despair and grief soon seized Ruan Mutian''s heart. His fists were clenched, his teeth were clenched, and the sinking gas was hovering in his body. There is literally some Arabic. "Their main idea is to catch a valuable person, if you want him to live, you have to give something in exchange. As for what it is, it has not been clearly stated." It''s hard to explain. Soon after the CD was played, Ruan Mu Tian closed his eyes painfully. The ink garden of Ruan''s residence is the ancestral house dedicated to the ancestors. Ruan Mutian knelt on the futon in a deep mood. "Old man, you said that we should separate politics from business on the road of business. We should not take the crooked path, and we should not get involved with those political figures. But now, for the sake of Mu min, I have to deal with them. After all, Mu min is your own son and my own brother. I won''t look at him and ignore him." He said in a sad voice, "old man, if you know, you must protect our Ruan group through this disaster. You should know that these grievances are not groundless. I''m afraid that the enemy has been planning for a long time, and Ruan group has been prosperous for a long time. Many people are very jealous. Now it''s inevitable that Ruan group is on the decline, but as long as I have a breath to breathe That would not have happened. " At this point, Ruan Mutian heavily kowtowed his head to the ancestral throne. He stood up and closed his eyes in silence. In the private room of sky blue. Leia is wearing a dreamy skirt, her dyed hair is young and fashionable, and the deep groove on her chest is looming, which is very irritating. "Brother Hanyu, don''t you believe me?" Her beautiful eyes were full of dark waves, and she looked at Ruan Hanyu in a delicate way. Ruan Hanyu turned to look at her with a smile: "how do you say that? You asked me out today just to say that? " Leia''s face flashed red, but she was wronged. "Brother Hanyu, I know you''ve gone to Yunji''s office to find the evidence of the crime of setting up muqingzhu. I''ll help you find it. It seems that brother Hanyu doesn''t believe me." Liya''s eyes are red when she talks about this. How could she not understand such an obvious truth? If Ruan Hanyu really found the evidence that Yunji framed muqingzhu, she would be driven out of Ruan''s residence by Ruan Hanyu immediately. Of course, he could not marry her. Then, there was nothing left. "How do you know that?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyes flashed with fierce light, and his mouth was cold. "Brother Hanyu, your men have searched all over Yunji''s office. Yunji''s smart man must have guessed your behavior and told me immediately." Liya''s face was full of grievances. She was not reconciled. She breathed out like orchid. "Brother Hanyu, am I so disgusting to you? Am I not beautiful? Don''t you care? " She said so, looking sadly at Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu clenched his fist and sat upright. He stared at her and gently raised her chin with his hand. "Liya, you should know that I hate being coerced, especially women. If you are smart, you should understand. What can Ruan''s group rely on today? Integrity, justice, morality, can a woman overthrow me? Now that she holds my soft side in a despicable way, I will let her get these small profits. If you can be smart and know the current affairs, you should take the initiative to do it for me. Our Ruan group has never been ungrateful. "Of course Leah understood. Her eyes were like silk. Joke, if she didn''t see this prospect, she would betray Yunji? Now it''s Ruan Hanyu who loves Mu Qingzhu and doesn''t want to hurt her. On the other hand, if he doesn''t love Mu Qingzhu, or Mu Qingzhu is really willing to take the charge and go to jail, Ruan Hanyu only needs to fight back a little, and Yunji will be trampled to death by him like an ant. Leia has long seen the future of which is more important. Of course, she is very aware of the current situation and chose Ruan Hanyu. What''s more, Ruan Hanyu is a man. His domineering, mature and heroic spirit is what she admires deeply. It''s like a beautiful jewelry. If she gets it, her whole life will change, including everything. Therefore, she tries her best to have it. "Brother Hanyu, I never wanted to threaten you. I just love you and adore you. I''m really willing to do anything for you, but you don''t believe me. There''s no way." She pleaded eagerly and said affectionately: "brother Hanyu, you should also give me time. Only I know where to put the evidence to frame my sister. No one else can find it. It''s just that I haven''t found the right opportunity yet, but I will believe me soon." "Well, I believe you." Ruan Hanyu narrowed his eyes and stroked her face with his big hand. His slender fingertips crossed her red lips. "When are you going to get the evidence?" He asked with a half smile. "Don''t worry, it''s fast. I want to be fast too, so I can stay with you forever." She leaned her face against his arm and pressed her body against him. Ruan Hanyu''s hand slowly slipped to her waist, and then clenched her waist, with a stiff smile on her face. There was a flash of white light. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were deep. He knew that he was photographed by the media again! "Well, I''m waiting for your good news, too." He said in a low, gentle voice, full of temptation. "Yes, brother Hanyu." She answered in a coquettish and coquettish way. "Brother Hanyu, will you accompany me tonight? I don''t want to go home." She was obsessed with looking at his side face. Ruan Hanyu is wearing a French white T-shirt, fashionable jeans and famous brand wave shoes. She is fascinated by the noble atmosphere. She really doesn''t want to go back. Every day when she comes home, her father forces her to go out with the so-called rich middle-aged man. According to her investigation, the man with a big belly already has several lovers Marry her as a wife, in fact, he has a wife overseas, and this man''s property is in his wife''s hands, so it is impossible to give her too much. What makes her even more disgusted is that her father may have heard about her and Ruan Hanyu and forced her to ask for money every day. In order to get Ruan Hanyu''s favor, she did not dare to ask Ruan Hanyu for more money, so she did not want to go home for a moment. Moreover, she has been with Ruan Hanyu for such a long time. Although he would sometimes be intimate with her, and also hold her hand, hug her waist, and touch her face, it looks more like a big brother''s love for his sister. There is no transgression between men and women, let alone between men and women. She is not satisfied with this situation and wants to develop a deeper relationship with Ruan Hanyu. Therefore, she took the initiative to make an appointment with him today and wanted to take advantage of this matter to settle Ruan Hanyu. She understood that as long as Ruan Hanyu wanted her, her marriage to him would be on the nail. "Nonsense, you are still a girl. How can you spend the night with a man?" Ruan Hanyu put away his smile and spoke sternly. "But brother Hanyu, I''m with you, not with other men. Besides, aren''t we going to get married soon?" Leah pursed and explained. The word "marriage" made Ruan Hanyu''s body shake involuntarily. His eyes narrowed and his mouth was cold. His face became darker. "Liya, there are many rules in Ruan''s residence. Before you get married, you can never live with a woman. This is responsibility and responsibility. If you can''t abide by them, please help yourself." His voice was cold. When Leia heard this, she was full of sour water. That''s not what she said! He and Mu Qingzhu got married only after they had a child. Moreover, according to the previous rumors, they were not clear. Otherwise, where did the child come from? This is clearly the word of evasion. However, seeing Ruan Hanyu''s obviously unhappy face, she did not dare to say more, but she made up her mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 507 "Brother Hanyu, then drink more with me." She no longer spoke, took her hand and begged softly. "Good." Ruan Hanyu gave a smile and lifted the wine glass on the table. His slender five fingers holding the foot of the red wine glass, turning, looking at the scarlet liquid, the corner of his eyes toward the side, mouth floating a little unpredictable smile. "Here, cheers." Leia picked up her glass and touched him. "Well, cheers." Ruan Hanyu looks at Liya with a smile. Liyahao does not hesitate to drink the wine. "Brother Hanyu, drink it." Her apricot eyes were full of spring, and her eyes were silky, gently urging him. Ruan Hanyu chuckled, raised his neck and drank the wine from the red wine glass. In the dark of the corridor on the second floor of sky blue, Yunji wears a long black dress with long sleeves to wrap her whole body. Jiahong just devastated her for several nights in a row, which made her face the collapse of her will. This disgusting man would record all kinds of postures when they were doing it every night, so as to coerce her into submission. Yunji was afraid that these videos would flow out, so he had to do all kinds of dirty postures with him to satisfy his sexual bathing. The scene was absolutely filthy. What makes her most intolerable is that this man''s sexual abnormality will torture her to death every day. He will use all kinds of abnormal means to listen to her painful scream, and his eyes will be so excited that he will let her go until she is on the verge of death. Her body is black and blue every day, scarred. Afterwards, she would wash her body until her whole body peeled off. The result is that there is no good skin in her whole body. Such a day makes her like suffering in purgatory, eager to die. She once asked her cronies to search his place of residence, even threatened him, but this abnormal man had hidden the video in many prescriptions for a long time, so she couldn''t find it. Moreover, after he knew it later, he tortured her in disguise. At present, there is no other way except to kill him, destroy his corpse and exterminate him. For the first time in his life, Yunji feels helpless. Now she really can''t think of any way to get rid of him except to speed up the plan. "Mr. Yun, look at that woman. Now she wants to be Ruan''s little grandmother, and she has no choice but to use every means." Xiaoyao stood in the dark, watching Liya pour wine to Ruan Hanyu, and said sarcastically. Yunji''s eyes were full of Yin light. Her face was expressionless and her eyes were fixed on the men and women who were drinking red wine downstairs. It seemed that she was a beautiful couple. She gathered up her clothes and touched the scar on the corner of her mouth, which was bitten by Jiahong. There was a burning pain all over her body, which made her face distorted. She cloud Ji miscalculation, how also did not expect to be planted in this ugly and silly abnormal man''s hand, but also he pinched the pain, unable to move. She is too careless! "Xiao Yao, wait a minute. After Liya tries to get Ruan Hanyu to drink the red wine with aphrodisiac, you can find a way to let Liya come to see me." Cloud Ji face has no facial expression ground to command a way. "Good." Xiao Yao''s face was covered with a silky smile. After several drinks with Ruan Hanyu, Liya''s face flushed and her smile became more charming. "Brother Hanyu, it''s getting late. I''ll give you another toast. After that, we''ll go home." Her voice was soft and her eyes were blurred. "Good." After a few glasses of red wine, Ruan Hanyu''s spirit seems to be a little excited. "Come on, Hanyu. Cheers." Leia hands the red wine to Ruan Hanyu''s mouth. Ruan Hanyu opens his mouth and bites the red wine glass with a smile in his eyes. "Brother Hanyu, I''ll do it first." Leia picked up her glass and finished in a soft voice. Ruan Hanyu held the wine glass, but his eyes looked upstairs. "Drink quickly, brother Hanyu. After you finish, you can order." After Liya finished drinking, she saw that Ruan Hanyu was just holding a red wine glass in a daze. With a sweet smile, she picked up a piece of spicy kelp in front of her and sent it to Ruan Hanyu''s lips. With a meaningful smile, Ruan Hanyu raised her head and the wine in the red wine glass slipped into her mouth. After "a Xiao" red wine slipped into his mouth, Ruan Hanyu suddenly sneezed. He faced to one side and immediately covered his lips with his hands after sneezing. This image is really not elegant, which makes the neighbors look at him. "LIA, don''t you know I don''t like spicy food?" Soon, Ruan Hanyu took up a paper towel and wiped his mouth. Then he turned his head and asked Leia, who was sulky. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, brother Hanyu. I forgot for a moment." Leia was flustered and apologized. She picked up a tissue and rubbed it gently towards his lips. "Forget it. I''ll remember next time." Ruan Hanyu lifted her hand, and her face softened. "Well, I''ll remember." Leia nodded in agreement. Ruan Hanyu yawned lazily and said with a tired face: "it''s too late. Go back.""OK, I''ll help you." After yawning, Ruan Hanyu felt weak and lay on the table. Leia''s eyes brightened and she struggled to help him to her feet. "Brother Hanyu, come on, let''s go." She helped him not to go outside, but to the private room on the second floor. She was as gentle as water and said as she walked. Ruan Hanyu''s mind was a little dizzy, and her steps were empty. She held him and walked unconsciously. Leia saw that his face was red, and her nose was filled with the sweet smell of the thin river. She thought of what happened next, and she was intoxicated. Open the door of the private room and help him lie on the bed. "Brother Hanyu, I want to be with you forever. You want me." She fell on his strong chest, her eyes blurred, and whispered to herself that she was about to take off his clothes. The door of the private room suddenly opened. "Hum." A cold hum came from afar. Liya, who was only intoxicated with Ruan Hanyu, was awakened by the sound and raised her head. "Who?" She asked out loud, displeased. "I don''t know." Xiao Yao''s voice came coldly. "Xiaoyao?" Leah jumped with surprise. "How did you get here?" "You can give Mr. Ruan the aphrodisiac. Of course I can come." Xiaoyao disdained and said sarcastically. Leia soon understood that her trick was seen by her. "Xiao Yao, what''s the matter with you?" She turned her eyes and couldn''t figure out her purpose. She had to raise a smile and ask. "Of course, Mr. Yun is waiting for you in the private room next door. Go quickly." She answered simply and coldly. "Sister Xiaoyao, what can I do for you When Liya heard that Yunji was looking for her at this time, she broke out in a cold sweat, and her heart was uneasy. "It''s a good thing that Mr. Yun is looking for you. When is Mr. Yun bad for you?" Xiaoyao laughed, "you go first, Mr. Ruan is already drunk at this time. The medicine will not go away for the time being." Xiaoyao said no longer pay attention to her, the first to go out. Leia looked at Ruan Hanyu, who was lying on the bed, blushing and sleeping. She thought about it and bowed her head and went out. She just gave him a cup of aphrodisiac. How could she be so drunk. She frowned, puzzled. After thinking about it, when he comes back, the effect of his medicine has receded a little. Maybe he will burn himself in the bath fire. That way, it will be better. Thinking about this, he walked out in a hurry. Under the dim and warm light, Yunji sits on the sofa and drinks good black tea. "Sister Yun, are you looking for me?" After entering the private room, Liya quickly sees Yunji sitting with a cup of tea. She is shocked. What good will this woman do to find her at this time? "Leah." Yun ji''s smile was soft and very intimate, but his tone was mixed with a disturbing breath: "it seems that you are growing up now, and you still know how to give Ruan Hanyu some medicine!" She is not light not salty said, a pair of eyes full of cold light looking at her, that light and her face smile completely do not match. There was an embarrassment on Leah''s face. "Sister Yun, I have been trained by you. At the beginning, you encouraged me to get close to him and hoped that I could achieve the right result, didn''t you?" Leah avoided her eyes and replied very cleverly. "Well, it seems that our Leia is really smart and can get through at one point." Yun Ji said with a smile, "you are really smart. In such a short time, Ruan Hanyu is going to marry you. It seems that the days of flying to the branches to be a phoenix will soon come. Don''t forget me as a photographer then. " Yunji''s face was full of laughter, and he praised Liya. "Don''t worry, sister Yun. As long as I get what I want, I won''t forget her." Leia smiles. Her mouth is sweeter than honey. "Well, I just happened to pass by here, and I thought that I had something to ask for you. Well, you go to Meihua private room to find Xiaoyao. She has something to give you." Yun Ji said with a smile. "What is it?" Leia was puzzled and puzzled. "Go ahead, it''s what you want." Yun ji smiles and says to her quietly, "if you don''t go, Ruan Hanyu''s medicine will be useless." She lost no time in reminding. Leia no longer hesitated when she heard this. She agreed and went out. The plum blossom private room is at the bottom of the corridor. It''s a first-class VIP room. The environment is quiet and gorgeous. The closer Liya gets to the plum blossom room, her heart will jump up. There seemed to be a restless smell in the air, which made her nervous. But Yunji''s words make her full of temptation. Will Xiaoyao have anything to give her? In fact, she didn''t dare to disobey Yunji at this time. Even if she didn''t want to go, she had to go. Thinking of Ruan Hanyu, she quickened her pace. She just wanted to take things and quickly go back to the private room to have a romantic night with him. The door of the private room was ajar and she pushed it open."Sister Xiaoyao. "She cried softly. Bang, the door behind closed automatically. Leia''s heart sank, and an ominous premonition immediately rushed towards her. It was dark in the private room. She didn''t see Xiaoyao. "Beauty, here you are at last." An impatient, erotic man''s voice shook her heart when she heard it. She followed the voice and soon saw a fat man with short hair and thick hair. His eyes flashed green like a hungry wolf. His face was full of lust and evil. The voice came from his mouth. Leia immediately realized something and turned to escape. But the door had been locked, and it was impossible for her to open it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 508 "Who are you?" Leia asked nervously. "Don''t be afraid, little beauty. I''ll play with you tonight. I''ll make you happy like a fairy." The man''s five short figure quickly approached her, spoke with a gasp, stretched out five fingers and grabbed her. "Don''t come here." She was cold all over and her voice began to shake. The man ha ha a smile, the whole person is like an eagle catching a chicken to pounce on her. "Ah, help." Liya is fully aware by this time. She is framed by Yunji. It''s a wolf''s nest today. "Brother Hanyu, help me, help me." She cried in terror and turned away from the man''s hand. It seems that the man''s resistance to her is very interesting. The louder she screams, the more excited he is. In the dim light, Leia saw that the man was only wearing a pair of shorts, and his fat skin was red with red eyes, just like a hungry wolf staring at a shivering lamb. But he is not in a hurry to eat her, just chasing her, appreciating her helplessness and panic. Leia felt extremely frightened and tried her best to dodge the man in the room. This cat and mouse game, played a few laps, the man obviously lost interest, a little impatient, reached for a whip at the table. "No Leia watched in horror as the whip in the man''s hand drew fiercely at her body and made a shrill cry. The man listened to her scream, excited to the extreme, whip more hard, hard toward her body. "Oh, No." The heart of the pain toward Leia''s five limbs 100 terrible attack, she screamed, desperately dodge. Gradually, Leia could not run any more. She was paralyzed on the ground and her clothes were red with blood. The man put down his whip and laughed. "Little beauty, that''s good. Don''t worry. I''ll make you want to live and die in a moment." He opened his mouth and touched the bloodstain at the corner of her mouth with his big finger. He put it to his mouth and licked it. He laughed. "If you touch me, I''ll tell Hanyu that he won''t let you go." Liya was so dejected that she had to move Ruan Hanyu over, hoping that he would let her go. Soon, she knew that she was just talking in a dream. Don''t say that Ruan Hanyu had been given aphrodisiac by her. Even if she didn''t, he couldn''t find her. She was framed by Yunji. How could anyone know? Even if she died here today, no one would know. Her heart was completely cold! "Ruan Hanyu? You think he wants you? I''ll tell you, he can''t protect himself now. How can he manage you? " The man grinned grimly, "you''re the one Yunji gave me to play with. I tell you, you''ll wait on me obediently in the future. Maybe I''ll marry you as a concubine as soon as I''m happy." So the man reached out and grabbed Leah and threw her on the bed. Leia fell on the bed, dizzy, and soon began to cry. "If you touch me, I''ll die with you tonight." She raised her tearful eyes and threatened fiercely. The man laughed and appreciated her appearance. He picked up the rope and held out a hand to catch her. "No." Cried Leia in horror, dancing. The man''s powerful fat hand soon caught her hands and quickly tied them up. Standing by the bed, he seems to be a little tired of this kind of play. After a while, I picked her up like a chicken and went to a swing set in the room. Leia was placed on the swing frame by him. The man''s eyes flashed red. He separated her legs and tied them to the two ropes of the swing. Soon he took off her clothes. Leah''s face was as grey as a stone, and she kept screaming. The man''s eyeground is congested. He laughs and takes up a towel on the table and puts it into her mouth. Leia''s eyes widened in horror and her tears surged away. She was calculated by yun ji. The cruel woman calculated her. She will be destroyed by this man tonight. The eagle like eyes of the man stared at every part of her body, and the fat hand stroked her, "little beauty, don''t be afraid, you will feel comfortable soon." Leia was shaking all over. When the pain of her lower body hit her again and again, she fainted "Ha ha." Yunji stands on the TV screen of the private room, looking at the picture of Jiahong playing with and destroying Liya, and laughs wildly. Liya, you want to count on Ruan Hanyu, to be Mrs. Ruan, and to betray me. Now I''m going to give you a taste of life rather than death. She had already agreed with Jiahong that if she gave Liya to her to play, she would not have to wait on him every day. Fortunately, Liya was beautiful enough, which made Jiahong, who was coveted by her, very interested in her, and agreed with her contentedly. It''s all natural. She went out and headed for Ruan Hanyu''s private room.Xiaoyao is guarding in front of the box door. "How is he?" Cloud Ji the corner of the mouth takes to smile ground to ask a way. "Mr. Yun, his medicine has awakened a lot. He is lying on the bed." Xiaoyao replied immediately. "Well, you go." Cloud Ji enchanting smile, to small Yao command way. Xiaoyao agreed and left. "Ruan Hanyu, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." When Yunji walked in, Ruan Hanyu just opened his eyes. "You again?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyes burst out a sharp light and cheered. "Yes, last time I was drugged by you in the private room, you escaped. This time, I won''t let you go." Yunji laughs. "You drugged me?" Ruan Hanyu asked coldly, biting his lips. "Don''t worry, it''s Liya who gave you the medicine. As for me, it''s just the machine left to pick up a little cheaper." Yunji smiles. Leah, give her medicine? Ruan Hanyu remembered that he had drunk a lot of wine this evening. After drinking the last glass of wine, he felt powerless. "How''s it going? Does it feel good to be calculated by a woman? " Yunji came near, bent over and forced him, staring at him, touching his sexy lips with his hand. "I will never be coerced by a woman in my life. I tell you, a glass of wine is nothing!" With a cold smile, Ruan Hanyu suddenly turned over and seized her hand. With a little effort, yun ji''s face turned pale and could not move. "You didn''t drink medicine?" Cloud Ji can''t care about the pain, his face is surprised. "No, I did, but it happened that I sneezed and threw up a lot." Ruan Hanyu grinned coldly. There was a peculiar smell in the wine. He was used to drinking red wine and felt it immediately. He vomited a lot of it, but he still felt that he didn''t have any strength, but he didn''t show any depression, because he saw Yunji standing upstairs from the corner of his eyes. He wanted to know what this woman wanted to do. So he pretended to be asleep, waiting for the arrival of Yunji. Sure enough, Yunji called Liya away. "How could you do that?" Yunji looked at him. Just now, I saw that he was not very conscious. Is this what he pretended? "Yes, I did." Ruan Hanyu saw that she was in the mood. She just had no strength. After this period of rest, the residual medicine evaporated a lot. It''s not difficult to deal with such a woman as Yunji. "You cheat me?" Yunji knew that he was trapped again, so he had to stare at him. "Deceiving you is just a small matter. You can''t live by your own sin." Ruan Hanyu''s hand gradually tightened. Yunji''s face changed color and pain came from his wrist. "Say quickly, where is the evidence of the crime of setting up muqingzhu?" Ruan Hanyu roared. After Yunji looked at him, she suddenly burst into hysterical laughter. She was very happy and dripping. Ruan Hanyu was terrified. From her wild laughter, he recognized the pleasure of revenge, the twisted heart, and the evil and madness of human nature. This woman''s heart has been distorted. Such a woman is the most terrible, which makes Ruan Hanyu''s hair stand upright. "Ruan Hanyu, you send someone to sneak into my office to find the evidence of setting up your woman. Hum, let me tell you, if this evidence can be found so easily by you, can I still frame her?" Cloud Ji stops to smile, drew back hand, full face frost ground says. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were as sharp as electricity. "If you have a grudge against the Ruan group, come to me. Muqingzhu has never offended you from the beginning to the end. How can you bear it?" He snapped. "Ha ha." Yunji burst out laughing again. In front of her, Jiahong''s devastation flashed by. There was a light in his eyes. "Ruan Hanyu, you think so naively. Only in this way can you be exciting and fun, right?" "Yunji, before, your father was defeated by Ruan group. Do you want to repeat the same mistake?" Ruan Hanyu''s face is very gloomy. Today, if he is not held by her, if he has not found enough evidence, he will hand her over to the police immediately. But he is very sober. It is useless to hand her over to the police at this time. So far, he has no evidence to prove that she has committed any crime. This woman''s means are really much better than her father''s. Dad? Yunji thought of the dead father, the face muscles more twisted, nails are trapped in the meat. "Yes, my father lost to you, and he died because of it, but that doesn''t mean I will lose to you. It''s because my father is too kind that he will end up like this." Cloud Ji full face of arrogance, sad, but persistent said. Ruan Hanyu approached her and said, "Yunji, shopping malls are always survival of the fittest. Your father didn''t cater to the development of the market. He lost. This is the elimination mechanism of shopping malls competition. It has nothing to do with anyone. As for your father, he can''t figure it out. If he''s sick, do these accounts have to be reckoned with our Ruan family? What does this have to do with the Ruan group? " The hatred in Yunji''s eyes was gradually replaced by a layer of fiery fireworks. She looked at the handsome face of the man in front of her. For a moment, she was obsessed and intoxicated, even unable to extricate herself. She didn''t listen to what Ruan Hanyu said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 509 The dim light in the private room does not prevent Ruan Hanyu from seeing Yunji''s eyes. His sword eyebrows are locked, and he reaches over to lock her forehead: "Yunji, I warn you, if you are so stubborn that you want to take this account of Ruan''s group, come on, but I want to tell you the consequences of malicious planting, and the consequences of knowing and breaking the law I understand. Don''t blame me for not reminding you Ruan Hanyu could understand the woman''s mind more or less, but the woman''s performance was too absurd and had no reason. He didn''t think Yunji would have much different feelings for him. After all, they were in opposition since childhood. Although they met several times when they were young, Ruan Hanyu never looked her in the eye. Therefore, he believes that Liya''s performance now is more of a misguided one, and her father''s failure and death are all attributed to their Ruan group. As long as we don''t take illegal measures, there is no place of hatred or wrongdoing. If we really have the ability, we will make a comeback and compete with each other instead of taking these illegal measures. This woman must be crazy! "Mr. Ruan." On the Humvee, Tang Jian and a few shadow came in a hurry, "the plan has been effective, Yunji now has suspicion of Liya, it is estimated that Liya will soon be cleaned up by Yunji, at least they will kill each other." Tang Jian didn''t understand why Ruan Hanyu left muqingzhu in the cold until now, so she went out of her way to cuddle with Liya in front of the public media. Tonight, Liya originally designed to sleep with Ruan Hanyu, so that all this became a real marriage, but it was destroyed by Yunji. So, what kind of mentality is Yunji''s woman and why do she want to destroy it? Just out of Leah''s betrayal? It really made him puzzled. But Ruan Hanyu can successfully use Liya to make Yunji suspicious. Obviously, this move is right. If he guesses correctly, Liya will soon get the evidence of the crime of framing muqingzhu. And the final result of Liya will only be killed by Yunji himself. This is the best result. Without their hands, this woman will be a cocoon, and even they don''t have to do anything. It can be seen that Ruan Hanyu''s move is really brilliant. Ruan Hanyu was sitting in the driver''s seat, looking out of the window with sharp eyes, and his face was as deep as mo. The corner of his mouth slightly tilted down, cloud Ji''s crazy smile flashed in front of him, and his face gradually solidified into ice. "Keep a good eye on Leia these days, and report to me as soon as there is any trouble." Ruan Hanyu said in a deep voice that if he followed his plan, Liya would soon go to Yunji to steal the criminal evidence. "All right." Tang Jian smiles and her thick eyebrows and big eyes stretch out. "Remember to keep Leah safe until you get the evidence." Ruan Hanyu finally orders that he doesn''t doubt that Yunji''s woman can do anything. If Liya annoys Yunji, everything is possible. Before the evidence is available, he doesn''t want to make a fuss. Tang Jian quickly understood Ruan Hanyu''s thoughts and immediately nodded her head. "Did the suspect who assassinated muqingzhu make any progress that day?" Although Ruan Hanyu can almost confirm that it is the killer sent by Yunji, so far, he has no evidence and no way to give her to the police. "Not found, the police have been investigating." Jane shook her head. Police? Ruan Hanyu chuckled imperceptibly at the corner of his mouth. If he really wanted to rely on them, it would be a year and a half without any news. In the end, it might be nothing. Now it''s all about evidence. His five fingers tapped on the steering wheel and suddenly started the car. The Hummer roared and drove toward the dark. At last, the dawn came. Evil is hidden in the dark. Pain, from the whole body huge pain, like being run over by a wheel, more like being put under the fire, Leia''s whole body is the pain of fire. The painful one bit bit by bit gnawed at her body like a spirit snake, then got into her blood, bit by bit bit bit by bit on her body, which made her feel miserable. She wanted to cry, wanted to cry, but could not cry out until she fainted. Then she woke up and saw the ugly face, bit by bit changing the pattern to torture her, and then she fainted. It was the most terrifying feeling for Leah all night. She never thought that men would be so terrible, and all this happened to her. All her dreams were shattered in an instant. It''s like being thrown into an ice kiln. It''s so cold that she shivers all over. "Haven''t you woken up yet?" A cold, terrible voice sounded in her ear. Leia struggled to open her eyes. One hand was pouring frozen mineral water over her head into her face. Open eyes were splashed out water choked immediately closed, in the moment of closing eyes, saw a grinning delicate face. She couldn''t care about the severe pain in her body. Struggling to sit up.The cold mineral water stimulated her, making her brain instantly awake, with drops on her forehead and head. "Yunji, you are so vicious that you designed me?" Her eyes were burning. She pointed to the woman in front of her and asked harshly. Cloud Ji is standing in front of her, condescending, coldly looking at her, face frost, mouth is disdainful smile. "Hum, do you want Ruan Hanyu? Do you deserve it, too? " She slightly bent down and bowed her head. The light in her eyes was so cold that Leia shivered. In her cold words, she stabbed directly at her. For a moment, Leia looked at her with wide eyes in horror. She forgot the pain in her body, and even her anger was suppressed. At this time she saw a pair of no temperature, terrible eyes. The eyes were different from what she usually saw. It turned out to be her disguise. "What do you mean?" She asked in a hoarse voice, "didn''t you show me the way?" "Guide the way?" Yunji suddenly sneered, "do you really think you are miss Qianjin? I tell you, even if you don''t match Ruan Hanyu''s shoes, let alone you want to rebel against me. Today''s end is to tell you that the end of offending and betraying me is like this. Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. " This made Leia''s whole body tremble, she trembled into a ball, but such a tragic end made her angry. "Yunji, you are so poisonous. I take you as my good sister." She suddenly pointed at Yunji and said, "you ruined me today. I won''t let you go." She struggled to get up and was about to pounce on Yunji. As soon as she sat up, she saw that her whole body was not covered with tiny strands and was covered with bruises. Her whole body was covered with whiplash marks and bite marks, and her lower body was burning like a tear. She no longer had the strength, fell down on the bed, wrapped her body in sheets, and began to cry miserably. There is no way to vent the hatred in my heart. "Enough." The corner of cloud Ji''s eye is the cold meaning of Sen Leng, "all this is just beginning." Just the beginning? Leia raised her frightened eyes. Yun ji took a step closer and put out a hand to touch her face. It was summer, but her fingers were so cold that even the frozen mineral water was not so cold. More and more fear gathered in Leia''s eyes. "Remember, from tonight on, you will wait on jiahongcai at any time to satisfy his animal desire. Don''t let me down." The expression on her face is stiff, it is the tone of command, slowly say word by word. Leia was pale for a moment as she heard the voice like a devil. Is this not the end, but the beginning of the nightmare? "No She screamed out, let her wait on jiahongcai like this, might as well kill her directly, she fought desperately, her eyes full of anger. "It''s up to you." Yunji sneered, and his voice had no temperature. "I''ll sue you. You''re guilty." At last Leia came to her senses. She was stern. "Sue me? That''s good. " Yunji''s face raised a vicious smile, slowly went to the sofa, picked up the remote control, gently pressed, the TV hanging on the wall turned on, and soon there was a filthy scene. Naked men and women appear in front of the camera. The scene of her being played by Jia Hongcai is replayed little by little. The picture is really ugly. Every organ of her body is exposed in front of the TV camera, and there are all kinds of disgusting postures. Even when she faints or is tied, she is forced to do all kinds of stimulating actions. "Ah It was so terrible that Leia covered her eyes and screamed in pain. She didn''t dare to look any more. Yunji coldly looked at the picture, his face is proud of the ridicule, the corner of his mouth is Mori cold smile. She slowly pressed the remote control switch. Turn around. "If you don''t listen, I will send this album to the Internet. You can imagine the consequences." "Of course, if you can be obedient, I will fulfill your wish, let you become Ruan Hanyu''s concubine, and you will live a life of human beings." Leah was shaking all over. How could he become Ruan Hanyu''s concubine when he was played by Jiahong! How could he marry her if he knew? "Don''t worry, as long as you are obedient, this album won''t flow out. You or that Leia, Ruan Hanyu won''t know, so you can continue to dream of your Mrs. Ruan." Yun ji''s eyes were fixed on his own hand, and the other hand gently stroked the back of the hand. He puffed at the fingertips of his fingernails and laughed, "don''t worry, Ruan Hanyu doesn''t care to touch you. Even if you become his concubine, he won''t know your innocence." "No, don''t do that, sister Yun." After sitting for a moment with dull eyes, Liya finally understood what was going on. She was completely flustered. After getting dressed in a hurry, she climbed to Yunji''s feet, put her arms around her legs and begged: "sister Yun, please, let me go. I don''t want to live like this. I can''t wait for that man, so I will die.""Hum." Yun ji sneered, kicked her away and said impatiently, "don''t you wait on him, do you want me to wait on him? I tell you, there''s no choice. You have to obey. If you have the ability, you can let him dislike you as soon as possible. " Yunji said here, no longer look at her, go away. Leah fell to the ground, pale. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 510 The summer sun comes in from the thick green trees outside the window and falls on Wu Xiuping''s face and body. She is lonely and sad in her wheelchair. Mu Qingzhu didn''t listen to her advice and insisted on coming back with Ruan Hanyu. It was not long before Ruan Hanyu became embroiled in gossip, and the fact that he wanted to marry a concubine in the newspaper became more and more popular. Ruan Hanyu is even more outspoken in the face of her accusations. Wu Xiuping felt deeply sad and distressed. So far, Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan have not given her a definite word, and she has nothing to do but wait. More importantly, her daughter has nothing to do now. She seems to have accepted the reality. She hasn''t even heard her call to talk about it since she went back to her mother''s house for a few days. The temples have been frosted, and the wrinkles on the face are getting deeper and deeper. Her life, since mujinci accident, is a big turning point. All her strength and forbearance are relative to mujinci, but for her daughter''s happiness is very fragile, even can''t bear a little frustration. Her white hair is all about her daughter. Shaking the wheelchair to the corner of the study, an exquisite wooden box is placed on the book lattice. Shaking, she reached out and picked up the box. The eyes are moist. Gently touching the wooden box, although the wooden box is very beautiful, it is an old antique. The copywriting and Zhang ornaments are simple and beautiful, which is out of line with the fashion trend. Slowly opened the lid of the box. A delicate yellow jade fan is lying in a wooden box. Wu Xiuping slowly took it out with a sad look. His eyes were empty and confused. Carefully opened the jade fan. This is a jade fan from the period of the Republic of China. The page has turned yellow, and a red plum is embroidered on it. It is lifelike. The handle on the jade fan is inlaid with a rare jewel. On it is an inscription: "things and people are not everything. Looking back, the old dream has no trace. I''m afraid I''ll be full of love. From then on, the end of the world will drift away." This is a poem adapted from Li Qingzhao''s anthology. Wu Xiuping read the poem silently and shed obscure tears. She has never seen her mother. It seems that she has not had the concept of mother since she can remember. Later, she learned from her father that her mother divorced her father when she was only one year old and never came back. Her father was depressed when she was ten years old, and soon died. She was given this wooden box when she was dying. Tell her it''s something left by her mother. Let her take it and think about it. For her mother, she does not have any feelings. As a child, the words that everyone feels kind to her are cold and empty, and even have no good feelings. After her father died, it was Aunt Li who grew up with her all the time. She was not happy until she married Mu Jinci. Later she gave birth to her daughter, and she gave her all her life''s love to her daughter, hoping that she would be happy. It''s just that such happiness comes and goes too fast for her. Everything is like life. Even so, she doesn''t complain about life. Her only wish is that her daughter can be happy. "It''s time to take the medicine, ma''am. "Aunt Li came in and saw Wu Xiuping staring at the wooden box in a daze. Her face was full of sadness. She couldn''t help sighing and said painfully. Recently, my wife is more like to take this wooden box in a daze. She often takes it for hours. At this time, she will immerse herself in it and forget everything around her. Aunt Li knows her mind, she is too lonely, miss her mother''s taste too much, if not, she would not put all her attention on Mu Qingzhu. Since she knew that Ruan Hanyu wanted to take a concubine, she was even more worried, either holding the wooden box or the portrait of mujinci in a daze. It was only after Aunt Li said a few words that Wu Xiuping''s thoughts came back to her. She took the medicine from Aunt Li and took it in silence. "Madam, I''ll push you downstairs." Aunt Li was really worried that Wu Xiuping would be depressed and become ill. After all, her kidney disease was just right. Such a situation was not suitable for recuperation. After she finished her medicine, she put it forward with a smile. "No, Sister Li, let Qingzhu come back when you have time. I have something to tell her." Wu Xiuping shook her head. "All right." Aunt Li nodded and agreed. Watching her go to hang up the phone, busy, Wu Xiuping has entered her own world. In the dense jungle, several shadows gradually approached a low house. The head of the man, skill Jiao Jian kick open the door. "Don''t move." Lian Cheng whispered. A musty smell came on his face, and the sour smell made him frown. There was no movement in it. Liancheng walked in slowly with a gun. "Mr. Ruan, there is no one here." Liancheng went in and swept all over the narrow and humid space. There was no one in it.Ruan Hanyu was wearing a bulletproof suit. He followed him closely. Under his thick sword eyebrows, he had a pair of cool and sharp eyes. "Are you sure it''s here?" Ruan Hanyu raised his eyebrows to express doubt. "Yes, it should be." After looking at the room behind her, Tang Jian replied positively. He has been tracking around here these days to make sure that the gang is here. It should not be wrong. Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows were locked, and there was a faint light on his face. According to the information he got, although Ruan mumin is now in the hands of terrorists, he is still in the control of Anrui. But this time will not be long. He wants to fight for the initiative. "Mr. Ruan, someone is coming." Liancheng was very alert, spoke softly, and immediately raised his ears,. Everyone''s nerves are tense for a moment, listening attentively. There are footsteps coming towards this side, the voice is very heavy, it is a man, his mouth is still humming. Ruan Hanyu winked at Liancheng and stood close to the wall. Liancheng and Tang Jian knew each other and nodded. They quickly flashed aside and hid. "Ango, Ango." There was a man''s voice outside. There was no movement in the room. The man reached for the door and stepped in. "Don''t move." The black gun was aimed at him. "Spare my life." The man was stunned and soon understood something. He raised his hands in a hurry and cried in a panic. "Get down." Liancheng''s voice was very cold. The man squatted down with his head in his hands, shivering all over. "Where''s enri?" Ruan Hanyu asked sternly. Confirmed to see clearly, only came a middle-aged man, this man wearing a headscarf, wearing a floral shirt, shorts, very similar to Thai. "No, I don''t know." The voice of a man shaking. It turned out to be a Chinese. Ruan Hanyu was relieved. "Don''t play tricks. Tell the truth. Where''s enri?" Tang Jian gave him a cold smile and kicked him hard. "I can''t say it. It''s you today." "I don''t know, sir." Tang Jian just kicked him in the waist, and the man howled like a pig in pain. Lian Cheng was impatient, reached for his hair, pointed the black gun at his temple, and pulled the switch. As long as the trigger moves, this guy will go to the West immediately. The man''s face turned pale with terror. "How''s it going? Hurry up and be honest, or it will kill you immediately. " Ruan Hanyu looked at him coldly with his arms around his chest. "My Lord, I just follow Ango to earn some pocket money. I don''t know where they are at ordinary times." "Then why are you here today?" Ruan Hanyu asked decidedly. "My Lord, today Ango said that he was going to deliver a batch of goods and asked me to help him, but when I came to have a look, I met you." Men dare not hide, had to be honest. "What kind of goods?" Ruan Hanyu asked. "Say it." Tang Jian fell on his chest. The man was kicked and cried in pain, "My Lord, recently an GE''s men arrested a useful person. They said that he was the owner of the famous Ruan group in city a, and he could exchange a lot of money. There was already an offer there. Today, he was supposed to escort him to another place, so he asked me to come. The reward was very high, and I just wanted to ask for some food. But now it seems that an GE has changed his mind, or he is not in the limelight today, No more "And the man? Where are you going to be escorted? " As soon as Ruan Hanyu heard that he was reliable, he immediately yelled. "My Lord, I really don''t know. I met you when I came here today. Please forgive me. I''m really just a shrimp soldier and crab general. I just follow orders and earn some money. I don''t know anything else. There are old people and small people in my family. Please let me go." The man''s face was white and he begged for mercy. Has enri changed his mind? Or has Ruan Mu min been moved to the Middle East countries in exchange for money? Ruan Hanyu had a bad feeling in an instant. "If you can provide some valuable information, I may consider releasing you, otherwise, I can only take you back to the police immediately." Ruan Hanyu is not willing to come here for nothing. He has received the news that Anrui is going to transfer Ruan mumin to an Al Qaeda organization in the Middle East. Once he goes there, the consequences will be unimaginable. Those countries that are at war, not to mention saving people, will not be able to get back even if they are strangers, not to mention those complicated sectarian disputes and those terrorists who have lost their humanity. He wants to rescue Ruan mumin before that, which is a top priority, at least to buy time. Ruan mumin is still in the control of an Rui. This is a good chance. We can''t lose this chance to save him anyway. "Yes, I remember. Ango likes to go to a gambling city in the city. If they cancel the plan, they will go to that gambling city. The best thing for Ango is gambling." When the man heard Ruan Hanyu''s offer, in order to survive, he thought about it and said what he only knew.Las Vegas? Ruan Hanyu flashed a white light in his head, pondered a little, and nodded to Liancheng. "I''ll let you go today. I''ll wash my hands quickly. If I run into you next time, it will directly affect you." Liancheng gave him a break and kicked him to the ground. "Go." Ruan Hanyu said in a deep voice, and the group escorted Ruan Hanyu toward the SUV outside the forest. Soon the SUV started and flew straight into the city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 511 In a luxury apartment in city A. The hot and dry air is filled with the smell of smoke and sweat. At the end of the narrow corridor, a solid screen blocks the five or six meter long gambling table behind. The LCD screen is broadcasting the trend of gambling. Lotus hands are smiling and issuing cards, and women in miniskirts are carrying tea and water for gamblers. When Ruan Hanyu and Lian Cheng and Tang Jian arrived, it was a hot time. He glanced down. There were many men sweating in the gambling house. His eyes were looking for enri. At this time, banknotes, house property certificates, gold, silver and jewelry were piled everywhere on the gambling table. Gamblers curse bad luck, bet the wrong game, curse one after another. "Mr. Ruan, do you want to call the police? It''s the middle-aged man in the middle, bareheaded and wearing a flowery silk coat. " Liancheng''s eyes were shining, and he approached Ruan Hanyu quietly and asked in a low voice. Call the police? This is absolutely impossible. these underground gambling houses have already planted their eyes. If they call the police, they will run away ahead of time before the police come, but they will come in the name of gamblers. At this time, Ruan Hanyu was wearing a cap and a gangster''s T-shirt. He couldn''t see that he was the boss of a group company. Only half of his face was exposed. At this time, he didn''t want to get into trouble. He didn''t want to call the police. He didn''t think the police would solve any problems. He slowly approached enri. An Rui felt an uneasy breath. He raised his head and immediately looked at Ruan Hanyu''s sharp eyes under his cap. He was stunned. His face immediately changed color and wanted to run away. "Don''t move." Ruan Hanyu quickly fastens the acupoints on his arm, and Anrui can''t move. "Come with me." The muzzle of a black gun was against his waist, and Liancheng''s voice was dull and low. Enri turned pale and stood up involuntarily, but he soon settled down and followed them as if nothing had happened. The gamblers next to him were still absorbed in the gambling house, and didn''t notice what happened next. In one side of the storage room, Ruan Hanyu''s locked eyebrows and his expressionless face cut by a sharp blade were covered with frost, and his eyes under the eyebrows were sharp as knives. An Rui is to stand calmly, a pair of you can Nai I what posture. "Nephew son-in-law, is that how you treat your uncle?" Enri''s little eyes blinked and asked in a strange way. "Don''t play tricks." Liancheng''s gun came forward again, and he drank at him. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were like ice hockey, shooting cold light. He took a deep breath and shook his head towards Liancheng, indicating that he should not be too excited. "Where is Ruan Mu min?" Ruan Hanyu looked at an Rui''s pockmarked face and asked. "Ha ha." An Rui raised eyebrows and glared, full of fierce expression, but the corner of his mouth raised a layer of proud smile, "he, don''t worry, he''s not dead now, he''s being held by me." He was very proud and peaceful, and didn''t worry about the present disadvantage. It seemed that it was not him but Ruan Hanyu who was kidnapped at this time. "Let him out. I''ll give you how much you want." Ruan Hanyu stared at him and said without expression. An Rui laughs. "Ruan Dashao, I don''t really want the money. You know, now his value can''t be measured by money." "What do you say?" Ruan Hanyu was startled. "To tell you the truth, Ruan mumin not only killed my sister, but also offended an important person. Moreover, Al Qaeda in the Middle East countries has indicated that they want him, and our organization is just a small organization. If they want him, I have nothing to do. You should know that now it''s not only me who wants his life, but also more The character wants to use him, little nephew and son-in-law. Do you think this money can solve the problem? " An Ruiwei raised his head and looked proud. this is true, and Ruan Hanyu also heard about it! This is the reason why we still have this attitude towards him. In fact, at this time, we can only open a breakthrough from him. "Who did he offend? What does al Qaeda want him to do? " Ruan Hanyu asked without changing his face and heart. "Who did you offend? It''s none of my business. It''s a big shot anyway. Al Qaeda wants him to be a hostage. " An Rui laughs. "Well, I ask you, how do you want to release Ruan Mu min?" Ruan Hanyu''s heart began to worry. Ruan mumin had to be rescued before Anrui was handed over to Al Qaeda. Otherwise, there would be no hope. "Don''t worry, nephew and son-in-law." An Rui touched the beard of his chin with his hand, and calmly lifted the gun on his waist. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you holding the gun against me like this? It''s not polite at all. Anyway, I''m still Liya''s uncle. Aren''t you going to get married soon?" The words stabbed Ruan Hanyu''s heart and darkened his face."Do you think I will marry Leia?" His face was scornful of ridicule. "Ruan Hanyu, I don''t think you will marry, but you must." An Rui''s face became overcast. "To tell you the truth, when I caught Ruan mumin, I almost killed him. He abandoned my sister and let her die. I couldn''t kill him too much, but who told you Ruan family''s men to be lucky? My infatuated niece would take a fancy to you and want to marry you. I had no choice but to swallow this evil spirit Ruan Hanyu, I don''t care about anyone in my life. I care about my niece. She is my sister''s child. I care about her very much, and I want to see her happy. I left Ruan mumin''s dog life for her, and I didn''t give him away after delaying time. You know, today I was going to send him away, so you should think about it carefully, should you marry my niece As for women, this is very clear. " Enri said so, with a fierce light in his eyes. "So Ruan mumin will still have hope to come back, right?" Ruan Hanyu kept an eye on him. His eyes tightened. There was no change in the light in his eyes. An Rui''s face was overcast with a smile. He looked confident. What Ruan Hanyu wanted was his attitude. This at least shows that Ruan Mu min can be saved. "Well, do you really think your niece will be happy if she marries me?" He asked again in a deep voice, "I''ve got the woman I love." An Rui slightly Leng next, very quickly understand come over, suddenly burst out laughing. "Ruan Hanyu, my niece will be happy. If she marries you, she will be Mrs. Ruan. I want her to live a bright life and be a good person. If you dare to treat her badly, I have my own way to make you treat him well. Moreover, I think she will be very happy." He laughed and announced shamelessly. Ruan Hanyu''s face was taut and his mouth was cold. "An Rui, you also know that Ruan mumin is my uncle. It''s good, but I still don''t know if it''s a rich family. But you have to know that Liya has already lived in Ruan''s mansion, which means she''s in my hands. You can control Ruan mumin, and I can control Liya. If you have to tear your face, I won''t let her go I''m not sure Ruan Hanyu put on an expression that the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. However, Anrui smiles gently "President Ruan, you are a well-known person in the world. If you are not nice to my niece, or if something happens to my niece, people all over the world are watching. Your Ruan family in nuota is in trouble for such a small matter. As you know, I''m just a gangster and a terrorist The little leader of the organization, everyone shouts. If I kill Ruan mumin, no one can find me. I am a person in the dark, and you are a person who knows the truth. The difference is really big. You live a bright life, but I can only hide in the dark. If you are willing to tear your face, do it. I don''t care. Liya can''t marry you, but you can''t kill her. What about me, You can kill Ruan mumin without hesitation. I think you must be clear about the gap, and I am ready to accompany you to the end at any time. " Ruan Hanyu and Baizhe''s face was covered with blue veins. His fists tightened, and the light in his eyes was terrible. "Therefore, you''d better cooperate with me. Maybe I''ll send Ruan mumin back to you for the sake of Liya. After all, we are still relatives." Enri laughed calmly. In this way, Ruan Hanyu''s face precipitated after a short period of discoloration. "An Rui, you should know that your sister''s fate in our Ruan family mansion is there. You can catch Ruan Mu min, but I think you know how much energy you have. People like you may go back to the west one day, and Liya is just a woman. Even if you force me to marry her, will her life be different Well, it depends on me. Therefore, you are a smart person. If you really care about your niece and want her to live a good life, you should understand that at this time, you should talk to me well instead of threatening me with Ruan mumin''s affairs. This is not a good thing for you. You should know that everything complements each other. " Sure enough, after these words, an Rui also understood the truth, and his attitude improved a lot. Ruan Hanyu looks at the change of an Rui''s attitude and is secretly shocked. It seems that this man still has feelings for his sister angel. "Well, if you marry my Liya and let her be your wife, I''ll send Ruan mumin back to you. We won''t owe each other in the future. How about being relatives with each other?" He softened his breath, but his request was shameless. I want to be a wife. Ruan Hanyu''s teeth were clenched, and his eyes were a terrible light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 512 "An Rui, you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. My wife is only mu Qingzhu. This is recognized by the law and our ancestors of Ruan''s residence. No one can change it. Does your niece deserve it? Even if you let her be a concubine, it''s a great blessing to her. " Ruan Hanyu sneered and sneered. That vision made an Rui''s eyes darken. It''s true that she was a concubine at most as Liya, and all of them had been published in the newspaper. If she wanted to be a wife by force, there would be a big contrast. Ruan Hanyu''s face was terrible. She would really annoy this man, and it would be Liya who would suffer at that time. What''s more, Liya''s marriage to Ruan Hanyu as a concubine has been agreed for a long time, and it''s unrealistic to change her words now. Therefore, he put away his cynicism and said solemnly: "Ruan Hanyu, you should know that I don''t want Ruan mumin alone. Al Qaeda wants him. If I give him to you now, it''s tantamount to risking my life to do things for your Ruan family and save people for you. My niece agrees to be your concubine, so do I There''s nothing to say, but if you can''t treat my niece well, I won''t give up and I won''t let you go. Ruan''s lessons are there. " Ruan Hanyu stared at him. His face was gloomy, black and purple like eggplant beaten by frost, but he didn''t say anything. "It''s very simple. When you marry my niece, I''ll bring Ruan mumin. It''s an exchange. I don''t want to hear anything else." An Rui shrugged his shoulders and said seriously. Then he said with a smile to Ruan Hanyu, "Ruan Dashao, you are so handsome and golden. It''s no wonder that so many women like you. You are lucky. But I want to tell you that it''s almost impossible to find Ruan mumin. I know you have some skills, but I can''t do it for nothing, Once again, I''m just a person at the bottom of society. Ruan''s life is much more noble than mine. If you tear up the ticket one day, I will immediately send Ruan to Al Qaeda in exchange for a huge amount of money. If you do, no one can recover it. " With these words, enri stood up without looking at the faces of the people in the room. Lian Cheng and Tang Jian pull out their pistols. An Rui sees this ha ha a smile, Hao has no fear. Ruan Hanyu''s face was red, his eyebrows were twisted into a knot, and even the blue veins on his arms could be seen clearly. But he shook his head and motioned them to let him go. "By the way, it''s urgent there. You''d better weigh it up. I''ll give you the chance. Send someone to inform me when it''s settled. If it''s late, I can''t help it." When enri came to the door, he looked back and told him again. With that, he swaggered out. Ruan Hanyu and others watched him leave. The scorching sun is burning the earth. After the Dragon Boat Festival, the weather is getting hotter day by day. Zhang Wanxin is very happy today. He hasn''t seen Liya all day and doesn''t have many things to do. After work, he will be in a good mood, humming songs and heading straight to Ruan''s residence. Today, she promised Xiao Bao to teach him how to swim. Although Xiaobao is a little man, he is naturally afraid of water. He invited a coach to teach him at home for a long time, but he still didn''t learn how to swim. Today, Zhang Wanxin wants to teach him how to swim in person. The swimming pool of Ruan''s residence is divided into indoor constant temperature and outdoor open-air. In summer, it is usually outdoor. At this time, the housekeeper has already ordered people to change into fresh landscapes. All the household water of Ruan family''s residence is supplied by digging pipes through the city center from a nearby reservoir. There is a big mountain near the reservoir. Ruan family has already bought that mountain and built a reservoir. The water quality here is very good and there is no pollution. In those days, Mr. Ruan was interested in the water quality there and worried about the future development of the city. Therefore, he solved the water problem of Ruan''s residence as soon as possible. Like the water in the swimming pool, it is all mountain spring water, clear to the bottom. Nuota''s swimming pool became lively after Zhang Wanxin came with Xiaobao. There are not many people in the swimming pool. In fact, almost every room of Ruan''s residence in Ruan shangnuo is equipped with a swimming pool, but the public swimming pool is very large and close to the central island, so it''s very enjoyable to swim. Zhang Wanxin specially chose here. After changing into a swimsuit, she swam in the water for several laps before she got rid of the heat. It was a bit too hot that day. It was a heat wave. "Come down, Xiao Bao." After swimming a few times, she stood in the shallow water and called to Xiao Bao. Today, she is going to teach him how to swim. Although Xiao Bao envies Zhang Wanxin''s ability to swim freely in the water, he refuses to let him go. Zhang Wanxin shakes his head, just ready to swim to the shore to carry Xiaobao into the water. Suddenly, a strong hand stretched out from the bottom of the water, picked her up, and quickly swam towards the deep water. "Ah" she was just about to shout, her lips were blocked by a hot red lip, and her strong hand hugged her tightly, clinging to the man''s vigorous body. The man''s tongue soon pried open her lips and plundered her wantonly.Her person floats in the water, her breath is taken away by the man''s kiss, her nose is full of man''s hormonal breath, her head is booming, and her brain is beginning to be confused. Subconsciously, she knew that this man was Ruan Jiajun. Damn it! She was attacked under the water. At this time, he was crazy, hugging her and kissing her. They were so intense and overbearing that they were floating in the water with boundless passion. They even forgot to make a fire out of Zhang Wanxin. "WAN Xin, I love you." After kissing her enough, Ruan Jiajun holds her and swims back in the pool. She lies on his chest and hears him whispering in her ear. Zhang Wan must be dizzy. In fact, her first kiss is Ruan Jiajun''s. she has no experience in men. Ruan Jiajun''s strong plunder and straightforward confession make her heart beat. Her whole thinking is chaotic, and she doesn''t even know how to deal with it. "WAN Xin, I''m going to Los Angeles tomorrow. You are not allowed to have a boyfriend within one year. Wait for me. I will succeed in my career. Then I''ll go to the capital to propose to General Zhang. You belong to me in my life and I can''t escape." Ruan Jiajun turned over to hold her, let her lie on his left chest, listen to his violent heartbeat, and said clearly in her ear, "I will let your father accept me, and you will stay in Ruan group all summer, I will come back to accompany you when I have time." After Ruan Jiajun said these words in her ear, he touched her confused face with his hand, kissed her confused eyes, gave her a gentle smile, let her go, turned around and dived into the water. Soon, Zhang Wanxin, who was stunned, saw Ruan Jiajun''s slender figure step up the ladder from the other side of the swimming pool, turned around and waved to her, and left. After Ruan Jiajun left, he put on his coat and went straight to the airport. Zhang Wanxin was silly standing in the water. Until Ruan Jiajun''s figure disappeared in sight, she still could not believe what had just happened. I shook my head. She pinched her lower thigh with her hand. The pain came from her thigh. She was sure that it was not a divine encounter just now! Ruan Jiajun''s warm voice, sweet and wet, with special magnetism, announced his decision in her ear. Did she agree? No, he didn''t even ask for his opinion, and when he said that, he was charming, confident, and could not even see the shadow of the former dark man. This makes Zhang Wanxin dream. Damn it, how dare you kiss her! Zhang Wanxin''s mouth is still the smell of Ruan Jiajun just now. After waking up, he vomited his saliva in a hurry, and then picked up the water in the swimming pool. I don''t know if it''s because Shanshui is really sweet, or because she just ate Xiaobao''s bubble gum. In a word, her mouth is really sweet at this time. Her face was very red, like a ripe girl, and her heart was beating very hard. Her whole heart seemed to jump out, and she couldn''t get angry. Silly stood in the water for a long time. Xiaobao stood on the bank bored, picked up a swimming ring on the ground and rolled on the tiles to play. "Aunt Mei is not loyal at all. She was just swimming, but she lost me here." Xiao Bao pursed his lips and hummed discontentedly. A figure slowly approached him from behind. Xiao Bao, who was rolling the swimming circle, was chasing the swimming circle happily. He didn''t see anyone coming from behind. Leia''s eyes were wandering and her face was pale. She was wearing long clothes and sleeves on such a hot day, like a wild ghost. Last night, jiahongcai almost played with her. She couldn''t stand such a blow. After she came out of tianzhilan private room, she didn''t dare to go home or go back to Ruan group to work. She had to open a room in the hotel outside. After a sleep, she woke up in the afternoon. The nightmare was jiahongcai''s abnormal destruction to her. She didn''t want to see jiahongcai any more. But as long as she thought of Yun Ji''s words, she would tremble, but she knew that she had to listen to Jia Hongcai''s on call. I''m insulted by him at any time. What should we do? Sitting in the hotel for most of the day, I only realized that Yunji was too terrible to go on like this, otherwise I would die. We have to speed up our plans. I''m afraid Ruan Hanyu is the only one who can save her at present. While Ruan Hanyu doesn''t know the truth, she has to step up her action. At present, the only effective action is to get muqingzhu''s criminal evidence from Yunji, so Ruan Hanyu will marry her. As long as Ruan Hanyu marries her, Yunji and Jiahong don''t have to be afraid. She thinks that Ruan Hanyu will destroy Yunji as long as he doesn''t have the threat of soft threat. She believes that Ruan Hanyu has this ability. No matter whether the video will be exposed or not, it''s better than being killed by Jiahong. Sometimes people have to find ways to save themselves.Therefore, she made up her mind to get the evidence of setting up Mu Qingzhu as soon as possible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 513 Muqingzhu''s fingerprints were provided by her to Yunji and planted by her when she worked in the network studio. Although she didn''t handle them by herself, she handed them to Yunji by herself. That day, she happened to be at Yunji''s home. When she went out, she inadvertently looked back and saw that Yunji had put them in a place. After making up her mind in this way, she went out, walked, and even came to Ruan''s residence aimlessly. The gatekeeper of Ruan''s residence knew that she was Ruan Hanyu''s second wife, so of course he let her in. After getting on the electric car, she walked all the way, heard the laughter here, and came to the swimming pool. When I looked up, I saw Xiaobao playing by the pool. The dark side of my heart burst out. Why did she suffer so much while Mu Qingzhu was a happy mother in Ruan''s mansion? Ruan Hanyu held her in his hand, and everyone respected her. But as for her, she has suffered a lot since she was a child. She has seen all the coldness and warmth of the world and all the poverty. Her hand pushed uncontrollably to Xiaobao. Xiaobao was having a good time. He didn''t know someone was going to push him until he lost his weight and fell into the swimming pool. "Aunt Mei, mom, help me." Xiaobao is very clever. Knowing that he was set up, he was in a hurry when he fell into the swimming pool. Zhang Wanxin was in a trance when he suddenly heard Xiaobao''s cry. He was surprised and called "no good." You can hear a bang in the water in your ears. When you look up, you can see a figure standing by the pool. The sight immediately turned pale with fright. Leia was standing on the bank like a ghost, staring at the water. After a splash on the water, Xiaobao began to struggle in the water. Xiaobao fell into the water, pushed by that vicious woman! This consciousness only stopped for a second in Zhang Wanxin''s mind, and she immediately swam to the place where Xiaobao fell into the water. Fortunately, it''s just a reclaimed water area, not a deep water area. Zhang Wanxin soon finds Xiaobao and holds him. At this time, Xiao Bao drank a few mouthfuls of water and turned pale. "Xiaobao, Xiaobao." Zhang Wan yelled anxiously, and let him fall over and pat him along his back. After spitting out several salivas, Xiao Bao slowed down and began to cry. At this time, a small number of people by the pool and nearby workers heard Xiao Bao''s cry and rushed over. This is the cry of the young master of Ruan''s residence. Everyone is very nervous. "Aunt Mei, this bad woman pushed me into the water." Xiao Bao holds Zhang Wan in his arms and cries bitterly. "You catch that bad woman for me." Zhang Wan''s heart had already understood, and the anger in his heart rose up, commanding the workers. The workers soon surrounded Leia in the middle. Zhang Wanxin picked up Xiaobao and quickly went ashore with the ladder. "Splashing people, looking for death, how dare you do such a wicked thing." After Zhang Wanxin went ashore, he rushed up and slapped Liya in the face. He scolded angrily. Leia''s eyes were dull and her mind didn''t seem to come back. She just stood. Zhang Wanxin''s slap made her hair black in front of her eyes and almost fell down. "Ah, isn''t this the second wife the chairman wants to marry?" "Yes, this woman is really not a good one. She wants to harm the young master before she enters the door." "This is the illegitimate daughter of the former night girl angel. How can it be better?" "this woman is pestering the chairman of the board, but she still wants to be a dragon and a phoenix? I started to do bad things before I came in. I think there will be another Qiao Anrou in Ruan''s residence in the future. " ¡­¡­ The onlookers pointed their fingers at Leia and talked about it. Xiaobao cries wrongly, and Zhang Wan''s heart turns red with anger, holding Xiaobao and comforting him. "What''s the matter?" Just as the people were talking about it, there was only a solemn cheering. They all turned away in a hurry. Mu Qingzhu is standing behind. Ah Ying and another nanny are following her. She is calm and dignified. Although she hears Xiao Bao''s cry, she doesn''t mess up. Sometimes so many people are standing. Mu Qingzhu knows that something must have happened. She is in charge of the family. First of all, she should not panic. Even in the face of her son''s crying, she should keep calm. The crowd quieted down, and everyone made way. "Good morning, madam." They all respectfully called Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu nodded. "Sister, you''ve come just in time. This woman has come to Ruan''s residence. She''s going to harm Xiaobao just now. She''s pushing Xiaobao into the water. It''s disgusting." When Zhang Wanxin saw Mu Qingzhu, he came over with Xiaobao in his arms and criticized him angrily.This woman is so hateful, she is so vicious! "Mom." At this time, as soon as Xiaobao saw muqingzhu, his tears and nose became more and more. He cried loudly and stretched out his hands to muqingzhu. Xiao Bao''s whole body was wet, and his face could not tell whether it was water or tears. His face was full of tears, and he was weeping with fear and sadness. When he saw Mu Qingzhu, he was crying even more. Mu Qingzhu''s heart sank, his face changed, and he took Xiaobao. First, he checked his body and touched his forehead and facial features. Seeing that he was crying loudly, he expected nothing. First, he comforted him a few words and said to a Ying beside him, "a Ying, take Xiaobao back to change into clean clothes, and then send him to the doctor''s clinic in Moyuan." When Ah Ying saw Xiao Bao in such a mess, she was very anxious for a long time. When she got the order, she ran and Xiao Bao left in a hurry. "Well, you''re all busy." After Xiaobao left, muqingzhu told the workers. When they saw that Xiaobao was OK and ordered by muqingzhu, they had to disperse. "Elder sister, this woman can''t marry into the family. She won''t let go of her children. It''s too terrible. We must tell brother Hanyu about this." Zhang Wan, full of anger, points to Liya and suggests to Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu''s face was dark, and her bright eyes looked at Liya. At this time, Liya''s face was pale, and the five finger marks fanned by Zhang Wan''s heart were particularly conspicuous. Her hair was messy, and her clothes didn''t show anything on her body. What''s more, her eyes were dull, her expression was numb, and her whole body was stupefied, and her soul didn''t seem to be on her body. Such a woman seems to be far away from the usually coquettish, cunning and smart woman. At this time, she is completely out of her wits and her heart is not in the master''s state. Mu Qingzhu was surprised, and a cloud of suspicion floated in his eyes. But she just looked at her coldly. "Leia, why did you push my son into the water? What''s your intention?" She asked with a look of awe and dignity. At this time, she is the head of Ruan''s family and the master mother. As soon as she gives an order, security guards will come up to drive the murderer who framed her son out of Ruan''s family, or take her to the security room for interrogation, or even turn her over to the police. After all, she hurt the young master of Ruan''s residence, the only young master of Ruan''s family at present. No matter who is responsible for this kind of behavior, it is intolerable. "No, I didn''t push him. It''s not me Liya met Mu Qingzhu''s dignified and calm eyes. Her face was full of panic. She was busy shaking her hand and incoherent. Mu Qingzhu''s face was gloomy, but he was surprised. It''s true that Leah''s manner today is a little abnormal. At this time, she has no sharp teeth, no cunning that she looks like. She is even very flustered. She faintly feels that this woman is abnormal, but she can''t tell why. "Lying. I saw it with my own eyes. There''s no one here but you." Zhang Wan was furious. Leah shrank and lowered her head, her tense eyes covered by the flowing sea in front of her forehead. Mu Qingzhu pondered for a while, "WAN Xin, go to see how Xiaobao is. I have something to talk to her." But Zhang Wanxin hesitated, "sister, I know you are kind-hearted. Don''t let this woman off easily. Take advantage of this situation, tell brother Hanyu to let him give up marrying her." "Don''t worry, I know how to deal with it." Mu Qingzhu comforted her with a smile. "Ah." Zhang Wan couldn''t help Mu Qingzhu''s urging, so he had to shake his head and leave first. The woman comforted her in turn. It was her son who was threatened, OK! "Remember, don''t let her go easily." Zhang Wan heart helpless, before leaving also so low voice told the wood clear bamboo. Mu qingzhuwei smiles and nods to her. As soon as Zhang Wanxin left, only muqingzhu and Liya were left by the swimming pool. They look at each other, the light in their eyes has a strong hostility. In fact, without the onlookers, Leia''s manner gradually calmed down. She looked at Mu Qingzhu. She was wearing a dignified and elegant dress, simple British style, with the fashionable hairstyle of rich and noble women. Her full and clean forehead was shining with the light of wisdom. Her whole body was calm, elegant and noble, and the happiness on her face could be seen at will. Her jealousy grew stronger and stronger. She is also a woman. She is highly respected and honored, but she is beaten everywhere like a drowned chicken. She has no self-respect to speak of, and even gets teased by a man like Jia Hongcai. It''s not fair. Think like this, her eyes had pick bank, malicious anger light. "What are you doing here?" Mu Qingzhu looked at the light in her eyes gradually become fierce, the voice is also very dignified. "It''s really funny. I''m about to enter. Why can''t I come to Ruan''s residence? Brother Hanyu has promised me that he will marry me soon. " She slightly raised her head, generous and complacent reply.Such words let Mu Qingzhu''s heart pull pain, the pain in the eyes flash away. "Then why do you want to push my son into the water? Do you want to take this opportunity to kill him?" When she mentioned her son, she saw Leah''s poor and evil heart. Her inexplicable feeling towards her just now disappeared. Her eyes were full of stern people who dared to do harm to her son. She didn''t intend to let her go. Leia, on the other hand, did not panic at this time, but just gave a flattering smile. "Elder sister, I really didn''t push Xiaobao. I just stood here and watched him play. He accidentally fell down by himself. Besides, it''s not a swimming pool. It''s good to go into the water to play. You see, the weather is really hot." She said so lightly, not caring, the coldness in Mu Qingzhu''s eyes gathered more and more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 514 "No matter where this is, Xiaobao master plan is just a child over three years old. If you push him into the water, it''s a deliberate murder, which is totally different from the nature of his volunteering to play in the water. Now I warn you that if you have any opinions or hatred towards me, you should come to me. If you dare to do this kind of thing to Xiaobao again, I will definitely drive you out. In addition, I won''t do so in this incident Forget it, I will tell Hanyu. " Mu Qingzhu said harshly with a gloomy face. A woman can even attack a child. The poison of her heart can be imagined. Liya didn''t come to her senses until then. Muqingzhu is still in charge of the family. She doesn''t want to say that she hasn''t come in yet. Even if she has married, she should be careful everywhere, especially for muqingzhu. As long as she complains, she will never marry again. Ruan Mutian''s warning words were still in her ears that day, especially in her current situation. It was very bad and unwise for her to do this kind of thing at this time. Just now, she was in a trance and out of her mind. Now she is very sorry when she sobers up. At present, her arrogance went down and her head was low. At present, she was isolated in this family. No one could rely on her, and no one could help her speak, including Ruan Hanyu. Understanding this disadvantage, the arrogance in her eyes quickly subsided. "Sister, I really didn''t push Xiaobao. You have to believe me. He is still a child. How can I push him? Please forgive me." She was full of fear and pleaded, thinking that Jiahong had devastated her, so she trembled with fear that her plan could not be destroyed by this mistake. You can''t Mu Qingzhu looks at her coldly and takes a step forward: "tell me, what''s your purpose in approaching Ruan Hanyu and what do you want? You might as well say it today and let me hear it. " The change of her face didn''t escape the eyes of Mu Qingzhu. She could almost see the change of her heart, with a cold smile on her face. "No, sister, I love brother Hanyu. I''ve loved him since I was very young. I really don''t have any intention." Liya heard Mu Qingzhu ask like this, raised her face which was always good at camouflage, blinked her apricot eyes and said innocently. This woman can really pretend. "Do you know what will happen if you are a concubine of this rich family?" Mu Qingzhu looked at her and asked in a cold voice. Leah''s shoulders trembled. She had a deeper understanding than anyone else. Who could understand the death of her mother and the cold shoulder and treatment that their mother and daughter received in those years better than her. But she was afraid of poverty, and she knew better that it was her ability to squeeze in the rich and powerful families. After all, today is different from the past. These identities and so on are only temporary. After entering, who can predict men''s love? The key is that no one can give her the glory and inheritance, and her family can''t fight over it for three generations. Therefore, she can''t miss this opportunity Yes, in contrast, this reputation grievance is nothing! "I love brother Hanyu. I just want to follow him. I haven''t thought about anything else." Leah raised her eyebrows and said firmly. At this time, she was disabled by Jiahong. She just wanted to speed up the pace of following Ruan Hanyu. Mu Qingzhu''s heart seemed to be cut by a sharp knife, and she frowned with pain. If a woman is so desperate to follow her husband, should she cry or smile! That means your husband is excellent, isn''t it? She stood still, looking at Leia. Liya looked at her and saw the pain, struggle, thinking between her eyebrows and eyes, then firmness and coldness. She seemed to be struggling for the last time. Then she spoke with dignity and calmness in her voice, slow and firm: "since you want to be Ruan Hanyu''s Woman so much, well, I''ll help you, so you come with me first." After making this decision, muqingzhu turned around and walked out. After a moment of surprise, Leia immediately realized that she was happy and followed her to the front. Mu Qingzhu was walking in front, silent. There was a hot, dry wind in the air, heavy and stuffy. There was thunder in the sky. It looks like rain. Although it''s summer outside, the old buildings in Moyuan are surrounded by green trees, towering trees, high roofs and facing north and south. As soon as you enter Moyuan, the wind blows slowly. This old-fashioned villa was designed by a famous contemporary designer. With the unique environment and geographical location, it''s warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s very comfortable. When Leia was led into this old-fashioned and gorgeous villa by Mu Qingzhu, her heart was thumping and her eyes were all timid. When she was a child, this villa was the political power center of Ruan''s residence. When she closed the door, it was absolutely a palace. When she was a child, she could only look up to it and had no chance to come in. I remember that her mother came once when Ruan mumin brought her in, because at that time her mother had Ruan mumin''s child, so she could have the chance to come in. This time alone, she would never be qualified to come in again.Whenever Mo yuan was singing, having dinner, singing and laughing, she could only secretly hide outside and watch. She never dreamed of coming here. At that time, Ruan Hanyu was beautiful and noble. He was the treasure of almost everyone in the ink garden. He was held in the palm of his hand by the Ruan family. No matter his daily necessities or daily consumption, there was nothing she could admire. At that time, he was the idol she envied. Today, Mu Qingzhu took her into the ink garden, and Ruan Hanyu also published a newspaper to marry her, which made her very flattered and overjoyed. "Here you are, ma''am." Zhu Yamei sees Mu Qingzhu''s smiling face coming up. When she sees Liya behind her, her face becomes overcast, and she looks at Mu Qingzhu with puzzled eyes. Muqingzhuwei smiles. "Did grandma eat today?" She asked softly. "Well, grandma drank a bowl of bird''s nest today, which is a good omen." Zhu Yamei is smiling, but she keeps looking at the girl beside her. Leia''s brow was smooth, very careful and humble. Zhu Yamei''s eyes are cool and sarcastic. It''s really shameless for such a woman that her mother is driven away by Ruan''s residence, and her daughter will come in and be willing to be a concubine. What makes her even more puzzled is that Mu Qingzhu even takes her to visit her grandmother in the ink garden, which makes Zhu Yamei very confused about her heart. Of course, Mu Qingzhu understood Zhu Yamei''s thoughts. At the moment, he just laughed, "Aunt Mei, I''ll take Liya in to see grandma. You''ll be guarding outside." Zhu Yamei was really helpless and had to smile, "OK, madam, please go in." In this way, muqingzhu takes Liya into Grandma''s bedroom. To Liya''s surprise, Granny Ruan''s residence is respected and respected by everyone. The bedroom she lives in is not so luxurious. Although the furniture in it is valuable, it is still the old style furniture. The bedroom is tidy and tidy. At this time, the French windows are wide open, the cool wind blows in from the outside, and the dark blue curtains float slightly To make the room solemn. Granny Ruan is lying on the bed, shutting her eyes. Maybe it''s because she can eat something these days, and she looks a little better. "You kneel down." Muqingzhu brings Liya to grandma Ruan''s bed. As soon as Liya approaches, she looks at grandma Ruan carefully. Muqingzhu immediately whispers to Liya. Looking at the old man, Liya was worried by the murmur of muqingzhu. What''s more, her unclean body, which had been played by Jiahong, made her feel more empty. Facing the old man under her eyes, she couldn''t help kneeling down. "Grandma." Mu Qingzhu put his mouth to granny Ruan''s ear and called softly. Grandma, don''t you have a regret in your heart? At that time, you said it to me, and I kept it in mind. You said that when you may meet her in the future, you will know how to deal with it. Now I have understood and understood what to do. Today, I brought her here just to let you know the regret in your life. After a few calls, Granny Ruan opened her eyes. It took her a long time to see that it was Mu Qingzhu, and there were stars in her eyes. The old man''s face is full of wrinkles and silver, which is the gift of the years and the last time of the old man''s life. "Qingzhu." She stretched out her hand to take Mu Qingzhu''s hand, and called, "my good grandson." In her heart, muqingzhu is no longer her granddaughter-in-law, but her grandson. "Grandma." Mu Qingzhu squatted down with a smile, attached to her ear and said softly, "grandma, do you know who I brought in for you?" Granny Ruan didn''t seem to hear clearly and looked at her with her eyes open. "Grandma, I''ll help you with your wish. You don''t have to feel sorry any more." She whispered in her grandmother''s ear and held her hand tightly. "That woman''s daughter has grown up now and is kneeling in front of you." She thought granny Ruan had understood, because she saw granny''s eyes looking at Leah kneeling in front of her. "Liya, first you kneel down in front of grandma for three times. It''s respect for the elderly." Muqingzhu stood up and told Liya. Liya seemed to think of something. She bowed down to granny Ruan three times obediently and called "Granny" in her mouth. "Come here." She waved to her, and Leia stood up and took a few steps forward. "Grandma, take a good look at her." Muqingzhu pulls Liya to granny Ruan and says loudly to granny Ruan. Granny Ruan looks at Liya for a long time without taking it back. "Leah, it''s grandma." She looked at Liya, just at granny Ruan, a little frightened, and reminded her. "Grandma." Leia cried timidly, smiling at her. "You know what, Leah? When you and your mother were expelled from Ruan''s residence, grandma felt guilty and sent someone to find you and your father. At that time, your mother died. Grandma gave you a large sum of money and set up a special account for you to go to school. Over the years, grandma paid close attention to that account in person and sent people to remit money to you on time until you graduated from university. " These days, Mu Qingzhu has carefully studied the records handed to her by xuantie and xuanjian about Ruan''s family history. He knows something that grandma didn''t mention. The reason why he has such a plan is that he doesn''t want grandma to leave the world with regret.Leah was shocked to hear this. She knew that her father had received a sum of money, but didn''t Yunji give it? How could it be granny Ruan? Also, what puzzled her most was that her father loved money so much that he couldn''t afford to let her finish college. It turned out that Granny Ruan set up a special fund for her, which her father couldn''t get. Thinking about this, the look on his face gradually changed from surprise to clarity, and then to uneasiness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 515 Mu Qingzhu looked at the change on her face and said seriously: "Liya, you are a top student. You should understand that Granny Ruan has done her utmost for you. You have no blood relationship with Ruan family. When it comes to your mother, she is just a lover raised by Ruan Mu min outside. She is married to Ruan family for two years It''s the Ruan family''s kindness. Your mother has a family at all. You should understand how much money your father extorted from our Ruan family in those years. Do you think it''s really a great sin for grandma Ruan to drive your mother and daughter out? Even if your mother once conceived a baby for Ruan mumin, it''s a big deal to give you a sum of compensation, but Grandma Ruan has done much more than that. Do you think grandma and Ruan''s mansion still owe you? " Mu Qingzhu''s voice is cool, dignified and heavy, and the words are more alert. "A woman''s value lies in her self-cleaning and self love. She knows the propriety. Only her words and deeds are dignified and her conduct is good can she win everyone''s respect. In those years, why don''t you get everyone''s respect when you live with your mother in Ruan''s residence? Don''t you think about this reason?" Up to now, she still hopes that Liya will wake up and resolve her misunderstanding of Ruan''s residence. She also hopes that she can go on the right path instead of relying on this kind of concubine to achieve her goal. However, when Liya understands this, she makes up her mind not to marry Ruan Hanyu. In fact, she has to face the devastation of Jia Hongcai and the forced marriage of her father when she goes home. Only this Ruan family mansion can bring her happiness, and she has no way to go. Isn''t everyone selfish? She knew that it would hurt Mu Qingzhu, but at this time, she had to go on. "Sister, I know what you mean, but I love brother Hanyu. I''ve been in love with him since I was a child. I just want to guard him and I''m willing to do anything for him." In front of Granny Ruan, Liya sobbed and said, "don''t worry, sister, I won''t damage your interests. I will respect you and treat you as my own sister. Besides, I will abide by any rules of Ruan''s residence. This is my home since I was a child. If I can accompany brother Hanyu, I will die without regret." As she said this, she burst into tears, wiping them with her hands and sobbing. Mu Qingzhu''s hand tightened her clothes, and she looked up at granny Ruan. Grandma''s wrinkled face can''t see any thoughts. Maybe she has forgotten the past. Now her head is sometimes awake and sometimes confused. Maybe she can''t remember anything, or she doesn''t know who the crying woman is. After Mu Qingzhu closed her eyes for a while, she took grandma''s hand. "Liya, since you like Hanyu and my husband so much, well, as long as it''s good for Hanyu, I''ve always been willing to do it. I promise you today in front of my grandmother that hanyu will marry you. I will personally hold a wedding for you and Hanyu. I just hope you can keep your promise and love Hanyu wholeheartedly and think about him from now on." After a while, Mu Qingzhu opened his eyes and said firmly. "Really? Sister Leia asked incredulously, with an expression of surprise on her face. "Of course, it''s true that I can say that in front of grandma." Muqingzhu replied firmly, "it''s just Liya. You should swear in front of your grandmother that you will always love Hanyu and be loyal to him. You should think of him and Ruan''s residence wholeheartedly and never do anything harmful." After a moment''s hesitation, Liya understood Mu Qingzhu''s thoughts and was very happy. She knelt down and said aloud, "please rest assured, grandma and sister. I will love Hanyu wholeheartedly and do anything for him. I will also guard Ruan''s residence like my sister." Mu Qingzhu felt that the rope that was strangling her heart was getting tighter and tighter, wrapping her heart so that she could not breathe. She breathed out steadily, and her heart hurt. "Well, Liya, remember what you said in front of your grandmother today and what I said to you today. Ruan''s residence and Ruan''s grandmother don''t owe you anything. For you, there is only kindness, not shame. You should understand that Ruan''s residence has given you all your life today. I hope you can repay your kindness, not be selfish. ¡±After Mu Qingzhu said these words, he took a long breath of relief, as if he had said the stagnant Qi in his heart for a long time, and even had a moment of relaxation and relaxation. "Sister, don''t worry, I will." Leia nodded, blinked her bright eyes and said, "thank you for your generosity." "No, there''s another thing. It''s unforgivable for you to push Xiaobao into the water today. But for grandma''s sake, I''ll forgive you this time, only this time. If there are such things in the future, I will never let you go." Mu Qingzhu''s face was very stern and scolded. Leia surprised, busy nodded and said: "don''t worry, sister, today I really don''t have a heart, in the future I will be Xiaobao is my own son, please forgive me." When she said that, her eyes turned red. "Just remember." Mu Qingzhu sneered, "because I love Hanyu. I''m willing to do anything good for him. It''s for myself. I hope you can make up for my lack of Hanyu in the future. Don''t worry. As long as you can be a good man and live in peace, I won''t embarrass you."At this point, she turned her head. "Leah, you go out first and wait for me outside." Leia agreed and backed out. A line of tears from the eyes of wood bamboo. "Grandma, I have already helped you with your wish. You can rest assured that I know how to do it." After Liya left, Mu Qingzhu attached to granny Ruan''s ear and told her in a loud voice. Granny Ruan''s eyes have been looking at her, her hand holding her hand, tightly, her lips moving, but can not say a complete word. "No, child." She could hear her say these words faintly, and seemed to hear her say, "thank you." All in all, I don''t quite understand these three words. But since grandma''s regret can tell her, she will take the responsibility, let her leave without regret. This is her due responsibility as a granddaughter-in-law. Ruan Mutian wants her to accept the reality, Ruan Hanyu wants her to accept the reality, even xuantie and xuanjian think so. How can she do it, and stick to it, will only make people think that she is narrow-minded and narrow-minded. Because of her love for Ruan Hanyu, and because of her sense of responsibility for her family, she chose to accept the reality. She turned silently, but her hand was held by granny Ruan. She looked back at granny Ruan. She had tears in her eyes. Her wrinkled face was panting weakly, and her hand held her tightly. "Grandma, I''ll go first." She whispered to her and gently opened her hand with one. She was afraid that if she stayed longer, she would cry. Turned around and walked out of grandma''s bedroom, the heart is very painful. Leia is waiting for her outside. "Let''s go." She said to her faintly and walked out. Leia followed closely. As soon as I came to Cuixiang garden, I met Ruan Hanyu. He just came out of the living room of cuixiangyuan, dressed in a blue and ink silk shirt, a pair of casual shorts and slippers, and dressed up in a comfortable and casual way. But this kind of dress did not affect his noble temperament. He stood quietly, and his breath was elegant and fragrant, which made people can''t bear to move their eyes. All three were stunned. All standing. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes all fell on Mu Qingzhu''s face. He didn''t look at Liya standing beside her from beginning to end. The sun fell from the leaves, sprinkled on her hair, eyebrows and eyelashes, and dyed her skin a little bit golden. She stood in the shadow of the tree, the mottled sunlight pulled her body long from the crack of the tree. Ruan Hanyu looked at her with complicated eyes. "Brother Hanyu." Leia couldn''t bear the silence. She broke it first and spoke shyly. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes didn''t move, and he still watched Mu Qingzhu''s face tightly. "Oh, Hanyu, from today on, I''m going to let Liya move into Ruan''s residence. What do you think of the arrangement?" Avoiding Ruan Hanyu''s burning eyes, Mu Qingzhu stepped forward and asked with a seemingly generous smile. Move in? Ruan Hanyu looked into her eyes a little deeper. "Is that your decision, or did you hear something?" He met her eyes in a fiery and eccentric tone. "My decision." Mu Qingzhu bowed his head and answered positively. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were more deep. Looking into her eyes, he seemed to see through her. "By the way, since you''re here, then Leia will leave it to you. You can arrange where you think she should live. I don''t have any opinions." She said low, turning away, "I have something else to do. I have to go first." As she spoke, she turned around and walked towards the electric car outside. It''s just Ruan Hanyu''s arm. "Where are you going?" He asked in a deep voice after a moment''s absence. "I have something else. My mother wants me to go home." Today, she did receive a call from Aunt Li. Originally, she was going to leave long ago. Just to find Xiaobao, she met Liya in the swimming pool, which delayed her. So she didn''t have to hide it. Back to Feiyang community? Ruan Hanyu raised his eyebrows and immediately replied, "I''ll go with you." "No more." Muqingzhu didn''t even think about it. She refused immediately. She didn''t think Ruan Hanyu would be good for everyone if he went back to her mother''s house with her to meet Wu Xiuping. Since he was determined to marry Liya, she thought Ruan Hanyu would be the last person her mother wanted to see at this time. Why did she have to go there to make trouble. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes flashed the color of silk pain, and soon understood Mu Qingzhu''s mind. His hand tightened her arm. "Go to the housekeeper and ask him to give you a place to live." He slightly turned to one side of the standing Leia coldly ordered, and then, with a copy of his arm, picked up Mu Qingzhu from behind and walked toward the electric car. It was not until Ruan Hanyu''s powerful arms lifted him up in mid air and saw the trees on both sides receding towards the back that Mu Qingzhu understood. He immediately cried, "Ruan Hanyu, let me go.""Don''t make trouble. I''ll go with you." His deep magnetic voice sounded in her ear with enchantment, but his tone could not be denied by her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 516 "Not really." Mu Qingzhu pushed him. This man, in the daytime, just hugged her. What''s the matter? Liya was still watching. Ruan Hanyu''s arm encircled her tightly, took her to the electric car, put her on his knee, and then bowed his head to kiss her red lips. Mu Qingzhu''s face turned red in an instant. Now it''s blue and white. What is he doing like this! Liya stood in the same place and watched Ruan Hanyu leave with muqingzhu in her arms. Her face turned white and she was a little at a loss. Her eyes were full of tears. She knew that she would never replace muqingzhu in this family. In the study on the third floor, Ruan Mutian stood at the window and looked at everything below. The corner of the old man''s eye was stained with frost and snow in just a few days, which is the trace of time and the portrayal of the current predicament. His eyes were looking at the scene below. His son and daughter-in-law were very loving. If what happened next only hurt him, he might face it with a smile, but what he wanted to hurt was his beloved relatives. It kept him awake for days and nights. "Chairman, do you really want to leave all this to the young master?" Zheng Li also saw the love between Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu, and asked a little worried. Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes were full of green mulberry and wisdom. He looked at the figure of the electric car with a bright and deep smile. "It''s time to give it to him. He knows how to do it." He muttered to himself. "But now the situation is urgent. The young master and his grandmother are so affectionate that it''s a great risk for him to marry Leia." It''s not unreasonable to worry about Zhengli. In order to save Ruan mumin''s life, they have secretly decided the date of marrying Liya today. Because Ruan Hanyu''s plan is one step away, they are waiting for his news. "Chairman, the young master''s plan has come into effect. Now Yunji is really beginning to be suspicious of Liya, but so far it''s not sure whether Yunji will start to deal with Liya. If Yunji doesn''t put the criminal evidence on Liya on the wedding day, then the police can''t arrest Liya. The wedding can only be held as usual, so it''s very likely that Liya will become a criminal Young master''s concubine, this is not a good thing for Ruan''s residence. " The explanation of Zhengli is very pertinent. Ruan Mu Tian had worries in his eyes and was very determined. "Therefore, Ruan Hanyu''s marriage to Liya must be publicized so that more people can believe it, and Ji Xuan and Mu Qingzhu can''t know it. Yunji is suspicious. Their expressions can best tell the truth of the matter. She will always pay attention to Mu Qingzhu''s expression." Ruan Mu Tian orders in a deep voice. Just now, Ruan Hanyu was standing in his study, calm and calm. "You know what to do when your family is in trouble." He knew that Ruan Hanyu was more upset than anyone else, but he reminded Ruan Hanyu quietly. If his performance is not realistic, it is not convincing, let alone convincing Yunji and Anrui. This wedding does not expect to take away Yunji and Xi Zeyao, but at least to get rid of Liya and save Ruan mumin. This is the lowest level requirement. We can only win but not lose. They can''t afford to lose. Now the war in the Middle East countries is getting more and more intense, and the extremist al Qaeda there is also becoming more and more urgent, which is a matter of no delay. We can''t rely on the police or Interpol to deal with such terrorists. At present, both the government and the army are unable to cope with them. What''s more, it''s most important for them to rely on their own wisdom. "Dad, don''t worry. I know how to do it. I always do it." Ruan Hanyu leaned against his desk, with a light expression, which was very incompatible with the heavy and tense atmosphere in his study. "Dad, I''ll marry Leia to save your brother. How can I bear to hurt Qingzhu? But please rest assured that I will do so, because I am the owner of my family. This is my duty and responsibility. " He looked cold and his voice was quite cold. "Ah." Ruan Mutian sighed for a long time, "Hanyu, if you can''t do it, you have to try it. It''s important to save people. In front of Dayi, it can only be like this." There was something pathetic in his voice. In silence, Ruan Hanyu turned and walked out of the study. Ruan Mu Tian looked at his son''s back with a heavy heart, until he saw him leave with Mu Qingzhu in his arms downstairs in Cuixiang garden, and his eyes were filled with tears. He knows that this is his son''s guilt for mu Qingzhu, and he is looking for a way to make up for her. Qingzhu, this move has to go. We have no choice now. None of us want to hurt you. Hanyu has been preparing for this day for a long time. I hope everything will be as we expected. If Hanyu has to marry Leia, please forgive us. In fact, when the housekeeper told him that Liya was going to live in Ruan''s residence, he understood that muqingzhu really understood them and made such an arrangement, especially at this time. Maybe she doesn''t know anything, but smart she should have sensed something. It''s very beneficial for them to make this decision at this time.Hummer stopped at the downstairs of Feiyang community. Ruan Hanyu put an arm around Mu Qingzhu''s shoulder and took care of her carefully. The smile on Junrong was soft, soft and tender. Mu Qingzhu wants to get rid of him. After all, it''s in the neighborhood. It doesn''t seem very good to be so intimate. "What are you afraid of? We are husband and wife." Ruan Hanyu understood her thoughts and laughed in her ear. "Who cares?" Mu Qingzhu was stubborn, but he had to let him hold him and his mouth toot. They were very intimate. "I''m going to marry my concubine. I''m pretending to be so intimate. Who can I show it to?" "That''s right. These rich men are more romantic than each other." "Even if you are married to a rich family, what''s the point? In the end, you don''t want to be robbed by other women. What''s the point?" "In my opinion, it''s better for a woman to marry an ordinary man, at least to know each other for a lifetime." ¡­¡­ Seeing them passing by intimately, there was a slight murmur around them. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes darkened, and the smile on his face was embarrassed. Ruan Hanyu''s heart trembled and his eyes flashed. He swept towards the women. Several women immediately felt his cold eyes and left in a hurry. "Ma, can I help you?" As soon as Mu Qingzhu came into the living room and took off her shoes, she yelled at Wu Xiuping. Only in her mother''s house and in front of her mother can she be so unrestrained. Ruan Hanyu saw that the smile on her face was so bright that her eyebrows were bent, as if she had never experienced the frost of years. The heart moves quietly. It seems that it''s not a bad thing for women to go back to their mother''s home often! After all, the mother-in-law''s family can''t be too presumptuous, especially the Ruan family, which has too many rules. It''s really hard for a little woman like Mu Qingzhu to adapt. In the study, Wu Xiuping heard the voice of Mu Qingzhu, and her face was cleared of the haze, showing a loving smile. "Qingzhu, mom is in the study." She replied with a smile. Mu Qingzhu went in like a gust of wind. "Ma." She put her arms around Wu Xiuping''s neck and said, "Mom, do you want me to come back?" "If your mother doesn''t call you back, you won''t think of coming back. It''s really a girl who doesn''t want to stay." Wu Xiuping was angry. She took her little hand and stroked it. She leaned slightly. When it was dark in front of the door, Ruan Hanyu came in. Wu Xiuping''s face suddenly sank. "Ma." Ruan Hanyu called respectfully to Wu Xiuping. Wu Xiuping snorted coldly, which was an answer. Ruan Hanyu knew that she had prejudice against herself, but she was not angry. She just stood with Mu Qingzhu politely. "Qingzhu, there''s something I want to tell you when mom calls you back today." After a while, Wu Xiuping began to talk about business. "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingzhu was shocked that Ruan Hanyu was going to marry Liya. Although he didn''t tell Wu Xiuping, he was afraid that she would be in trouble here. Ruan Hanyu''s face also became a little dark. "Qingzhu, it''s like this." Wu Xiuping reached out and picked up a delicate wooden box from the table, handed it to Mu Qingzhu and said, "open it first." Looking at the wooden box, Mu Qingzhu was surprised. He took it and opened it. There was a jade fan lying inside. "Mom, what''s this?" She asked curiously, opened the jade fan and looked around. "This is a jade fan." She said very seriously. "Mom, that''s the poem you often read." It''s clear to Mu Qingzhu that where the poem Wu Xiuping is always talking about comes from. It turned out that it was left on the small fan, and then she blurted out. Wu Xiuping''s eyes were a little empty and did not explain anything. , as like as two peas, the jade museum will be sold at the Museum of tomorrow''s A. This jade fan is called a double plum fan. There is a pair of red plum on the top. It has a white plum on top of it. Tomorrow, the double Mei fan will appear at the auction. I hope you can help me to buy another jade fan. Wu Xiuping''s eyes are distant and deep, her speaking speed is moderate, and her face is a deep expression that Mu Qingzhu can''t understand. She says slowly. Mu Qingzhu was stunned and confused. "Mom, what''s the origin of this fan? It doesn''t look very impressive." Wu Xiuping glanced at her faintly, "don''t worry, this kind of double plum fan is not a rare treasure in the world. No one will rob you. You can buy it at a low price tomorrow. It''s something mom asked you to do. Can you do it?" As she said this, she looked at her expectantly. When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he immediately understood what she was thinking. He put his arms around her neck and said with a smile, "Mom, this is a piece of cake for me. If you like, I''ll take more pictures for you tomorrow, OK?" "No, I''m not greedy for gold, silver and jewelry. I don''t need anything else. This is the only thing I want. I want to make a couple. If you take a picture of it, mom will appreciate it." Wu Xiuping nununuo mouth, with a finger to point her head, deliberately dissatisfied with the appearance.Mu Qingzhu said with a mischievous smile, "Mom, is this what you want me to do?" "Well, that''s it." Wu Xiuping nodded and admitted. "It''s a piece of cake. Don''t worry. I''ll bring it back to you tomorrow." Mu Qingzhu patted her little chest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 517 "Well, just remember. If it''s OK, just go." Wu Xiuping nodded, glanced at Ruan Hanyu standing on one side, and spoke indifferently. "Mom, drive me away so soon." Mu Qingzhu knew that she was driving Ruan Hanyu away, and then he said with a small mouth, "how can you drive your daughter like this?" "Don''t worry, mom. Let me take care of this. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to take back the jade fan." Wu Xiuping didn''t accuse Ruan Hanyu of marrying his concubine face to face, which made him feel relieved. Although he was cold faced by her, he didn''t say anything. Thinking of explaining to her later, he immediately replied with a smile. Wu Xiuping gave him a good look without too much expression. "It''s not that I''m driving you away, it''s that you''re all in your mother-in-law''s house, and you''re not in the mood to stay here." Wu Xiuping angrily looked at Mu Qingzhu, very dissatisfied, "you are dedicated to that family, I hope someone can stand up to your kindness." So she looked at Ruan Hanyu on purpose. Ruan Hanyu immediately understood what she meant. There was a dim light in his eyes. Mu Qingzhu was laughing with embarrassment. At this moment, when he heard the door ring, a clear male voice came: "aunt Wu, I''m here." As soon as the voice came out, everyone''s face changed. Wu Xiuping had a smile on her face, while Mu Qingzhu was shocked, while Ruan Hanyu was gloomy. "Push me to the living room." Wu Xiuping said to Mu Qingzhu beside her. Mu Qingzhu agreed and looked at Ruan Hanyu. Good guy, this man''s face is really ugly. It''s darker than dark clouds. Who wants you to follow me? I deserve to be unhappy! However, she was in a bad mood. She pushed Wu Xiuping and went outside. "Qingzhu, you are back today, but my aunt miss you very much." When Xi Yuxuan saw Mu Qingzhu, his eyes lit up and he said hello with a smile. Mu Qingzhu laughs and thinks that fortunately he saved her that day. He can''t bear to ignore him in his heart. His eyes fall on his arm, where they are still wrapped with gauze. At the moment, he asks with concern: "Yuxuan, is your hand healed?" To tell you the truth, she really forgot about it after all these days. She didn''t even take the initiative to call him to ask about it. She was very sorry that she was hurt for her. "Don''t worry, Qingzhu. This little injury is nothing to me." Xi Yuxuan smiles and his eyes float over Ruan Hanyu''s gloomy face. "When the meal is ready, eat it before you go." Aunt Li came out of the kitchen, smiling. "Well, thank you." Xi Yuxuan immediately agreed to come down. Mu Qingzhu wanted to go, but Xi Yuxuan said to Ruan Hanyu, "Hanyu, since I met you here, how about sitting down and having a drink?" Ruan Hanyu originally saw Xi Yuxuan at his mother-in-law''s house. He was more disgusted than eating flies. He wanted to take Mu Qingzhu to leave quickly. But after hearing Xi ganyuxuan''s words, he changed his mind for a moment. You should know that this is his mother-in-law''s house. I really can''t stand his face. He said, what''s his place here? His real son-in-law hasn''t spoken yet. Instead, he invited him. He really took this place as his own home. "Well." He lightly agreed, took the hand of Mu Qingzhu and sat down on the dining table. "Come on, Qingzhu, have some of this. It''s your favorite." As soon as he sat down, Ruan Hanyu picked up his chopsticks and picked up a drunken shrimp and sent it to Mu Qingzhu''s bowl. "Thank you." Thanks, muqingzhu. They look very intimate and ignore the people beside them. Wu Xiuping sat looking at the two men''s faces, and then looked at Xi Yuxuan. She sighed that Xi Yuxuan was really infatuated with his daughter. He could often come to see her, and he made it clear that he didn''t want to please Mu Qingzhu. Of course, Wu Xiuping understood this and advised him several times that such a man''s condition was so good that he shouldn''t stay with his daughter What''s more, my daughter has a family, and she doesn''t care for him at all. Sigh in the heart, this Xi Yuxuan is so infatuated, Ruan Hanyu if have his half, she also need not worry, in the heart that is unhappy. The family is eating. Xi Yuxuan suddenly picked up his glass, with a friendly smile on his face, and said to Ruan Hanyu, "Hanyu, I''ve heard that you''re close. I''m afraid you''ll be very busy in the future. After all, Mrs. Erfang, since I''ve met you today, I''ll give you a toast and feel happy." He seemed to say it casually, or he didn''t worry about anything at all. After that, he looked at Ruan Hanyu with a smile in his eyes, very easygoing and friendly. But as soon as the words came out, a bad smell came out of the air. Wu Xiuping''s face sank first, and even Aunt Li''s face was not so good-looking. Ruan Hanyu twisted his eyebrows and lowered his head to eat. When he raised his head, he saw the irony and pride hidden in Xi Yuxuan''s smile. At this time, the smile on his face was more skin smile than flesh smile. His muscles were so stiff.Ruan Hanyu clenched his teeth and understood his thoughts. "Director Xi, I''m really sorry. I''m going to go out with Qingzhu tonight. This wine is free for the time being. I''ll have a chance to drink later." Hearing this, Xi Yuxuan suddenly seemed to think of something. His face was heavy: "by the way, I heard that Granny Ruan''s condition is very serious. I''m going to visit the old man in Ruan''s residence tomorrow. Besides, there are some business affairs." Going to see grandma at Ruan''s residence, and business? This made Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu''s faces change color. "Director Xi, I really don''t have to bother. My grandmother''s illness is very serious, but she is old and doesn''t want to see people outside." Ruan Hanyu''s face was very ugly, so he refused immediately. Xi Yuxuan narrowed his eyes and laughed. Ruan Hanyu is suffering from gambling at this time. He doesn''t want to argue with Xi Yuxuan in front of Wu Xiuping any more. Xi Yuxuan is deliberately discrediting him in front of Wu Xiuping. If he stays any longer, he will only ask for no fun. Even if he can fight back, he is in his mother-in-law''s house after all, so he seems too ungracious. At the moment, he pulled Mu Qingzhu to his feet and gave Wu Xiuping a polite smile, "Mom, you eat first. Qingzhu and I have something to do." Wu Xiuping also smelled the tension between them and did not force them to stay. "I''ll see you off." Seeing that Ruan Hanyu was going to leave, Xi Yuxuan immediately stood up and said enthusiastically. After that, regardless of whether they agreed or not, he sent him directly to the door. Standing outside the door for a moment, he said to Ruan Hanyu in a low voice with a smile: "Hanyu, it''s very urgent recently. I hope you can speed up your action and don''t let me down. In addition, recently we received a report about this It''s also related to Ruan''s residence. Well, from tomorrow on, in order to facilitate my investigation, I''ll go to Ruan''s residence with you from work. Please be prepared. " Even to live in Ruan''s house! "You..." Xi Yuxuan''s words made Ruan Hanyu''s forehead muscles burst, clenched his teeth, and stared at him with a pair of red eyes. After a while, he suddenly laughed, "great, you are welcome to stay in Ruan''s residence at any time." "Thank you for your hospitality. Don''t worry, I won''t be polite." Xi Yuxuan almost shameless smile, straightforward answer. Ruan Hanyu breathed out, took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and walked toward the elevator. Mu Qingzhu didn''t hear what they said, but when she saw Ruan Hanyu''s angry and forbearing expression, she knew that it must be something bad. She was a little nervous, but her heart was also dark and miserable, and she was silent at the moment. The Humvee raced out of the street. "Hanyu, where are you going?" Mu Qingzhu didn''t drive to Ruan''s residence at all. Ruan Hanyu was just driving, worried that he would be confused by Xi Yuxuan and forget his way home. "Find a place to eat." After a while, he answered stiffly in front. It''s not dark now. I didn''t get a meal at my mother-in-law''s house just now, but I was angry. When Mu Qingzhu looked at him, he suddenly felt funny. In fact, her stomach is hungry. She didn''t eat anything just now. "Then I''m going to have a snack on the street." Mu Qingzhu knew that Ruan Hanyu would take her to a high-end restaurant, but she didn''t want to. She just wanted to eat snacks. Ruan Hanyu didn''t speak. He turned the steering wheel in his hand and drove to the famous snack Street on Guangming Road. When they got out of the car, Ruan Hanyu took her hand. Bursts of cool wind blowing, people have a kind of relaxed and happy feeling. Two people want a lot of snacks, Mu Qingzhu smell the delicious smell of snacks, appetite. She tucked up her sleeves and showed her two small white hands. Then, she opened her bow left and right, picked up the snacks in front of her and ate them. Ruan Hanyu looked at her and said, "you really can eat, and you don''t pay attention to your image." "Ha ha." Mu Qingzhu said with a smile, "Hanyu, don''t be afraid. There won''t be any news media here. You know I don''t dare to be so presumptuous at home. Don''t pay attention to me, OK?" She puffed her cheeks and her hands were full of mutton kebabs and Beef Kebabs. She ate them one by one. Looking at her face, Ruan Hanyu was happy. All the sullen feeling he had just received from Xi Yuxuan disappeared, and a deep joy came to his heart. Such a lovely wife, if there were not so many things in the middle, how beautiful they would be now. "Well, I''ll drink with you." Ruan Hanyu called the driver of Ruan''s residence and drove the Hummer back. Then he called a lot of beer. Ruan Hanyu is happy to accompany Mu Qingzhu here to eat snacks that he can''t even watch, and even his boredom is swept away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 518 "Hanyu, are you home?" Mu Qingzhu murmured in a dazed sleep. "Well, darling, I took you home." He answered softly. Mu Qingzhu stretched out his hands around his neck and nestled his head into his arms. Then she fell asleep again. Ruan Hanyu saw that the woman in his arms had a red face, her hair covered his arms, her body was warm and soft, and her body was covered with sweat. From time to time, with the night wind, she floated into his nose. It smelled very good. He took a deep breath and breathed her beauty. At this time, he really wanted to swallow her, rub her, let him sink into her body and never separate. Her arms tightened her more and more and carried her upstairs. He turned on the bath dragon and began to release water. Then help her undress. Mu Qingzhu sleeps very deeply. These days, she always feels tired. At the moment, she doesn''t want to wake up at all. It was not until she felt her hot chest clinging to her that she opened her blurred eyes, which were full of warm colors. The air is full of the smell of smoky bath. This is not Ruan''s residence. Where is it? This kind of feeling is very familiar. Yes, it''s the Grand Hyatt apartment. He brought her to Grand Hyatt. Just want to ask him, there are sticky wet lips are covering her lips, this just saw Ruan Hanyu is covering her body, tightly fitting her, kissing her gently and carefully. And his hand is also gently caressing her body. This guy has already known every part of her body, and his skill is also superb. Soon, muqingzhu felt that his whole body was too soft to have any strength, and he whispered. Hearing her joyful voice, Ruan Hanyu''s mouth was filled with a satisfied and charming smile. He raised his head and his face was full of incomparable tenderness. "Qingzhu, I want you, I just want you." He leaned over her ear, licking her fleshy earlobe with a gentle kiss, panting low, "baby, I love you." Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were blurred, biting his lips and looking at him, and his mouth was still the smell of wine between his lips and teeth. Ruan Hanyu couldn''t wait to kiss her carefully and tenderly. He regarded her as a treasure, and the soft and delicate kisses spread all over her body. Mu Qingzhu''s mind is more and more blurred. Now she can easily be teased by him, and she will soon enter the realm of intoxication. Her body honest knot accept him, but in the heart is sour astringent, this kind of complex taste really let her indescribable. Just when Ruan Hanyu entered the middle of her body, she suddenly opened her eyes, put her arms around his neck and begged softly: "Hanyu, please, don''t marry Liya. I just want you to guard me and Xiaobao and forgive my selfishness." Her long eyelashes blinked, tears rolled down from them, and she pursed her red lips. Ruan Hanyu''s body was shocked, the pain color in his eyes flashed by, and his pupils slowly tightened with love bath. After a moment''s silence, he just bowed his head to kiss her face and surrounded her with fiery enthusiasm. Qingzhu, wait a minute. This time, I must take this opportunity to get rid of these hateful people and give us a quiet sky. Although his heart was soft, he didn''t say anything to her. Because he is afraid of failure, afraid of a little bit of error, that will bring them a devastating blow. He hugged her and made her feel his love. Wrapped by her tenderness and tightness, he was really greedy. When he heard her suppressed cry, he couldn''t stop. He didn''t even know how to comfort her. Only when he integrated himself into her and gave her, his heart would be more peaceful and comfortable. Intense and lingering love, let them entangle with each other, until they are satisfied with each other, then embrace each other and fall asleep. Night slowly began to cover from the horizon, and the Ruan residence, which had been roasted by the sun for a whole day, was already cool. Leia stood downstairs in Cuixiang garden, at a loss. No one in the family, including the servants, would take care of her. Just now, Ruan Hanyu coldly told her to go to the housekeeper to arrange a place to live. Find the housekeeper arrangement, that is to say, it means to send her as a servant. She didn''t want to, but there was no way. Who called her humble? I had to slowly come to the side building of Ruan''s residence to find housekeeper Qiu. Housekeeper Qiu was a good person. She saw her situation clearly. At this time, the whole Ruan''s residence was dominated by Mu Qingzhu. She was in power. Who was this woman? What is she doing here? She''s just a woman with no status. She''s here to be a concubine for the chairman. Whose interests will be damaged most? You don''t have to think about it. Of course, it''s being a housewife. He has been in Ruan''s residence all his life. If he doesn''t have the right and left, he won''t be the housekeeper until now.After looking at Leia for a long time, she asked politely, "who are you, miss?" He pretended not to know who Leia was? In fact, it can''t be blamed on him. First, he didn''t receive any telephone instructions. Second, the chairman took a concubine. Shouldn''t the living place be arranged by the chairman of the board of directors, or by the elders of the family. But now it''s not to say that someone has arranged it, that is, he hasn''t even received the phone call, so he can only arrange it directly. He can only pretend to be confused by understanding He didn''t dare to give her a place to live. He didn''t want to offend Mu Qingzhu unless he was instructed by the leader. When asked by the housekeeper, Leia''s face could not hang. She didn''t believe that a housekeeper would not know her, but she had already met her parents. But she couldn''t get angry. She knew in these people''s hearts that housekeeper Qiu''s attitude could only show her humble status, and she couldn''t expect any good treatment. There is a hatred in my heart. Well, you all look down on me. There is only wood and bamboo in your heart. One day I will show you my strength. "Housekeeper Qiu, it''s the chairman who asked me to come to the place you arranged to live. If you don''t believe me, you can call and ask." She is cold and arrogant. When others look down on her, she has to give herself a long face. No matter what, she is married to the housekeeper. Even if she is a concubine, her status is higher than that of a housekeeper. "So it is." Housekeeper Qiu nodded and took out a book to read for a long time. "Well, there are guest rooms in cuijingyuan. You can live there first." After looking for a long time, housekeeper Qiu raised his head. The guest room of green view courtyard? It''s a temporary place for outsiders or guests to stay when they come to Ruan''s residence. Generally, the slightly more important guests will be arranged in the guest rooms of Moyuan conjoined villa. However, the green view courtyard is in a remote place, to the west, behind the green fragrance garden. The lighting and geological position are far less than that of the green fragrance garden. What''s more, it''s just an ordinary guest room. "Why stay in the guest room first? You know, I''m going to marry the chairman of the board of directors. Even Mu Qingzhu has agreed to let me live in Ruan''s residence. Shouldn''t you arrange a more reasonable place for me? " Liya is not the little girl who was bullied by others. Now she knows to bargain and raise her identity in time. "I''m sorry, miss. This is the rule of Ruan''s residence. No matter who you are in Ruan''s residence in the future, you can only be regarded as a guest before you get married. Since you are a guest, you have to stay in a guest room. I also follow the rule. I hope you can abide by this rule. Ruan''s residence is always fair and just, and it''s the same to everyone." Housekeeper Qiu was very righteous and said, "unless the owner of the family or the person in charge of the family can call and give orders, they can only follow the rules." Housekeeper Qiu''s tone was very serious. There was no room for negotiation. Leah thought about it and bit her teeth. Well, now no one hurts or loves her. That''s all. He immediately obeyed the arrangement of housekeeper Qiu. The guest rooms in cuijingyuan are clean and comfortable. Although they are not as good as the master rooms, they are much better than the general hotels. As soon as Leia stayed in the guest room, it was dark. Last night, he was devastated by Jiahong all night, and his whole body was red and painful. Now his body is full of scars. It''s not necessarily a good thing to live in this humble place. At least it can hide people''s eyes and ears. Thinking like this, Xian Xian is ready to sleep. The telephone rang like a devil in the silent night sky, and wrapped Leia''s heart tightly. As soon as lya heard the phone ring, she was trembling and pale. The phone was in the bag. She just looked at it and didn''t even dare to reach for it. But the phone rang again and again, there was no intention to stop. Leia''s heart was beating wildly. Yunji''s words sounded like the devil in his ears. Shaking her hands, she picked up the mobile phone from her bag. It was a strange number on it. After reading it for a long time, she finally picked it up. "Little beauty, wait for me in the hotel at 9 o''clock tonight. Have a good time with me. I''ll let you enjoy yourself." Jiahongcai''s evil voice was very harsh on the phone, and it went straight into Liya''s head. "Ah." She lost her cell phone like a hot potato and turned pale. Devil! Thinking of yesterday''s experience, she was in agony. Would she be sent to be destroyed by him today? And in the future, will he be on call and devastated at will? Oh, no, it''s terrible! Leia clasped her head in her hands and shivered. Yunji''s vicious words began to ring in his ears. Yunji, you are a vicious woman. You even treat her as something to that pervert Jiahong. Her teeth rattled, and there was an irresistible anger in her eyes, just like an enraged lion. Yunji, jiahongcai, I won''t let you go. I will take revenge on you.She clenched her fingers and tightened her eyebrows, shaking all over like chaff. If not, Yunji will definitely put the video of last night on the Internet. What else does she have to marry Ruan Hanyu, and her reputation and innocence are completely destroyed. A long time later, she picked up the bag and went out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 519 In the hotel suite, Jia Hongcai is sitting on the sofa, waiting for the arrival of Leia. To be honest, compared with Yunji, he prefers a feminine woman like Liya. Although Yunji is beautiful, she is too strong, which makes men less interested in sex. As for Liya, she is soft and weak, which is really lovable. Leia mildly rang the doorbell. "Beauty, here you are." With a smile of yellow teeth and green light in his eyes, Jia Hong grabbed her with one hand and picked her up like a chicken and walked towards the room. "Gago, please let me go." Leah, trembling and pale, pleaded in horror. "Let you go, then who will play with me?" Jiahong can''t do it any more. His face sank, and his eyes were fierce and cruel. This man didn''t do business all day long. He just kept up his spirit every day. At night, he had a strong demand for women. At this time, he was like a hungry wolf, facing the lamb to be slaughtered. How could he give up the fat he got? Now, with a ferocious smile, he couldn''t wait to take off his clothes and rushed towards her. "No, Gago, don''t..." Leia screamed in panic, but she couldn''t stop jiahongcai''s brute force. She was soon tied by jiahongcai''s hands. "Yunji, jiahongcai, I won''t let you go. You are the devil." Liya clenched her teeth and suffered from jiahongcai''s abnormal devastation. At the same time, hatred sprouted like a seed. When she woke up again from the state of fainting, it was almost dawn. Jiahongcai, who had tormented her, was sleeping like a dead pig. Her hands were still tied back, and her whole body was miserable. She clenched her teeth, struggled to get up, moved to the bathroom and rubbed the rope off. If not wrong, when she was just devastated by Jia Hongcai, she saw a string of keys on Jia Hongcai''s trousers on the bedside table. That key is the key to keep confidential information shared by Jiacheng group and yunzhengtai group. On that day, when she looked back, she saw with her own eyes that Yunji used this string of keys to lock in the evidence of framing muqingzhu. Obviously, the key can only be shared by Yunji or Jiahong, and no one else can. She quietly walked past, took off the key, endured the pain of the whole body quietly out of the hotel. The sky was still full of stars, and the cool morning breeze came. Breathing the fresh air, Leia''s mind was quite clear. No matter what, she will become the hostess of Ruan''s mansion as soon as possible, and she will be a good person. She can''t live such a terrible life any longer. If she goes on like this, her death will not be far away. Yunji, jiahongcai, think of these two people, her eyes are angry. In the early morning, the cool wind from the window slowly blowing in, refreshing. Mu Qingzhu opens his eyes. It''s already dawn. She sat up abruptly. Today, I''m going to the museum to take a picture of the jade fan for my mother. My mother never asked her anything. This time, I asked her to open it. She really can''t be careless. A hand came out from behind her and encircled her. The temperature of the palm is warm. It''s on her skin. It''s very comfortable. "Qingzhu, wake up so early." Ruan Hanyu''s voice was soft and magnetic. It was very beautiful. Mu Qingzhu bows his head. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were full of sleep. He was looking at her with a smile. It seemed that he was really satisfied last night. "Why haven''t you gone yet?" When Mu Qingzhu thought of bringing her to the Grand Hyatt apartment last night, his mind was very obvious. He always left early and was busy. He was still in bed at this time this morning. He didn''t understand. He asked at the moment. Ruan Hanyu raised his mouth slightly, sat up, held her in his arms, and lowered his head to kiss her neck. "Qingzhu, didn''t mom want us to go to the museum to photograph jade fans today?" He murmured in her ear. "Yes, but mom just asked me to go, not you." Mu Qingzhu put his hand on his face, pushed him away and said faintly. "Your business is mine. I''ll go with you." Ruan Hanyu was a little angry when he saw that she was dividing so clearly, so he corrected immediately. "You''re busy. I''ll go alone for such a small matter." Muqingzhu began to get up and get dressed. Ruan Hanyu felt that her delicate body had left him, and he had a feeling of emptiness. He said that they were not husband and wife, and they shared the same bed day by day, but he always felt that they had too few days together, as if they were the Cowherd and Weaver Girl in the sky, and it was extremely difficult to stay together. It''s going to upset him. "No, I''m not sure. I''ll go with you." Ruan Hanyu also got up and began to wash. Seeing some busy figures of Mu Qingzhu, he comforted, "it''s close to the museum. Don''t worry. It''s too late now." Mu Qingzhu picked up the toothpaste and put it on the toothbrush. He asked casually, "so you brought me to the Grand Hyatt apartment yesterday to accompany me to the museum today.""I think so." Ruan Hanyu smile, face is very heavy expression, timely added, "here is our home." Our home? As soon as the words came out, Mu Qingzhu''s hand trembled. Last night, Liya had already moved into Ruan''s residence. Did you bring her here for fear that she would be sad? There are only two of them here, which is the real life of husband and wife and their home. Thinking like this, my mind is a little heavy. The museum is located in the center of city a, close to the library. Just came to the scene, there are all kinds of exquisite patterns and publicity strategies in the hard to promote today''s auction items. Mu Qingzhu took a propaganda policy from a publicity girl and looked at it carefully. In a large number of exquisite patterns, she finally saw this not expensive jade fan, it is not very conspicuous, even the introduction is a few. Wu Xiuping should have seen this jade fan from the TV media propaganda. Mu Qingzhu can''t understand why she has to have this jade fan. Although she has one at home, even if it''s made up, she can''t see any appreciation potential. But it''s not difficult for the old man to want such a thing. It''s estimated that there won''t be many people competing with her for such a jade fan, Bi There are so many good treasures at this auction. She is very confident to quickly photograph this treasure, and then take it back to Feiyang community and give it to Wu Xiuping. The auction will officially begin soon. Ruan Hanyu takes Mu Qingzhu by the hand, and the two show up in the meeting. There are a lot of news media cameras on them. Ruan Hanyu looked at the treasures put in the hall for auction with muqingzhuguan. Then they stopped in front of the jade fan. jade as like as two peas open, and they lowered their heads at once. Jade fans are exactly the same as Wu Xiuping''s hands. But the white plum that is true to life on the jade fan is pure white, soft as cloud, and with the blood and plum that is superior and proud on the top of the household. Mu Qingzhu''s hand stroked the glass cover outside, and the corner of his mouth was smiling. There was a strong light towards the jade fan, or towards them. She suddenly felt some uneasy emotion and looked up. Above is the second floor, in front of a very rich box room, two men in black suits are looking at the jade fan in front of her. Mu Qingzhu saw clearly that the two men were tall, expressionless, and their eyes were very alert. The light in their eyes was cold, without any emotion. Such men are usually the people around important people, and one of them is not Chinese. Mu Qingzhu''s heart jumped inexplicably. Is there going to be a big man today? The things sold here are not affordable to ordinary people, so the people who can come here are either rich or expensive. It''s reasonable to think that if there is a big man coming here, I''ll let go of my nervousness. The telephone rang out of time. They both went to the phone. Finally, Ruan Hanyu''s mobile phone is ringing. Ruan Hanyu took out his cell phone from his pocket, looked up and twisted his eyebrows. At this time, Mu Qingzhu also looked curiously at his mobile phone. The word "Liya" flashed on it. Mu Qingzhu''s heart cools down and his face is filled with sadness. Ruan Hanyu looked unhappy, but after thinking about it, he connected his cell phone. "Xiao Li, what''s the matter?" He asked briefly, in a cold voice. "Brother Hanyu, I want to see you right away." Leia''s voice over there was a little rapid, with some panic. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu asked in a flash. "Brother Hanyu, someone is following me. I''m afraid. Please come quickly." Leia, with a crying voice, cried out in a little panic over there. Ruan Hanyu turned his eyes a few times and pondered, then asked decidedly, "where are you?" When he asked, he looked at Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu''s face was a little white. Reached out and stroked her head. "Well, you quickly try to run to the next Baiyun Hotel, where there will be someone to protect you. I''ll be there later." Ruan Hanyu turned to one side, said so, and immediately accepted the call. "Qingzhu, I have something important to do and I have to go out for a while. No matter how much it costs, this jade fan has to be photographed. I can''t let my mother down. I''ll go first and call me if I have something to do." Ruan Hanyu touched her head again and gave her a smile. Then he let her go and ran out quickly. Mu Qingzhu''s body is a little stiff, and his hands and feet are very cold. He left immediately after hearing Leah''s phone call. He didn''t even ask her for advice, so he put her aside. He also said that he accompanied her to buy a jade fan, which was just perfunctory!Her eyes are a little wet. The man said he loved her, but his behavior became more and more elusive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 520 The auction started on time. Mu Qingzhu''s thinking is a little lax. She doesn''t care about the jewelry, so before the auction of the jade fan, she is absent-minded and lax. In front of her eyes, Ruan Hanyu is holding Liya, imagining their intimacy. Even Ruan Hanyu kisses Liya like she does, she will feel sad and disgusted, and covers her with her hand Mouth. I don''t know when to start, I heard an auctioneer shouting: "Shuangmei fan, the jade fan of the Republic of China, the jade is exquisite, and the workmanship is excellent..." Mu Qingzhu only heard the words "Shuangmei fan" in his ear. At the same time, he almost immediately stood up and raised the sign in his hand. "100000 yuan." She has a loud voice. The audience was quiet for a while, and suddenly there was laughter. When Mu Qingzhu heard the laughter, she realized that before the narrator had finished the commentary, she couldn''t wait to ask the price. Thinking about this, Ruan Hanyu and Liya''s shadow were completely driven away in his head. Sure enough, as she expected, this jade fan was not sought after by many people. After she asked for a bid, no one responded for a long time. "One hundred thousand yuan, muqingzhu has no other mind to participate in the next auction. She took the wrapped jade fan and walked out of the meeting towards the exit. At this time, her heart has been flying to her mother Wu Xiuping. He took out the phone and reported the good news to his mother. Unexpectedly, the phone has just been put away and people have just reached the exit. "How do you do, Mrs. Ruan? My wife would like you to come over." A man''s voice rang out from behind her. The voice was very familiar. Muqingzhu immediately recognized it. It was the voice of the man who had just bid with her. She turned her head. What I saw was a handsome young face. Although it was far away from the venue, Mu Qingzhu could confirm at a glance that it was this man who competed with himself for the jade fan at the auction venue. In her heart, she clung to the jade fan and looked at him with vigilance. But this man completely did not have the momentum of the auction just now. At this time, he was very polite and respectful. After politely addressing her, he made a deep bow to her, then bowed his head, made a gesture of invitation, and stood still. Mu Qingzhu hesitated and asked, "who is your wife?" If she guessed right, she didn''t know such a lady. In city a, she seldom goes out to associate with the rich and noble women of other families. Basically, she doesn''t know anyone. It seems that neither friends nor enemies should exist. "Mrs. Ruan, my wife would like to invite you to come and have a chat. There is no other malice. You will know it in the past." The man did not answer directly, as if worried that she would not go. He explained respectfully, keeping a "please" posture. Mu Qingzhu stood and hesitated. The man must be the lady''s follower. It seems that the lady is eager to get the jade fan. Now that she''s photographed, will the lady be unwilling to invite her and snatch the jade fan by force? She just stood still and even wanted to leave. "Mrs. Ruan, our wife just wants to invite you to talk about it. There''s no bad idea. What''s more, what''s auctioned is your people. In broad daylight, no one can do anything." The man saw Mu Qingzhu''s worry for a long time, and very kindly persuaded him. He really invited her with sincerity, "our wife sincerely invited you to have a talk. She has a noble status and won''t do anything that is not on the table, and many people can''t see her if they want to see her." This makes Mu Qingzhu feel embarrassed. If people with status really disdain to do these things she imagined, it would be too much to look down on people, and today everyone knows that she auctioned the treasure. After thinking about it, she readily agreed and followed him to the box on the second floor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 521 From the first floor to the second floor, there were many secret sentries, all dressed up. Mu Qingzhu was secretly frightened. What kind of character could he have this style? Listen to this man, he''s still a woman. She walked cautiously and regretted following for a moment. In case I feel uneasy in my heart. At the door of the box stood two foreign men in strong clothes. They were expressionless and fully armed. Mu Qingzhu has only one feeling at this time, that is, he wants to slip away. The scene was a little scary, but Ruan Hanyu went to accompany Liya. She didn''t want to chat with this noble lady, and she didn''t want to climb up this honor. No matter how noble her status is, what does it have to do with her? She didn''t envy such fame. In fact, she really has nothing to talk about. There''s no topic to talk about with these noble people. If it''s this jade fan, she doesn''t know anything except what her mother wants. Taking advantage of the fact that the auction site below is still in full swing, she thought that if she turned around and left before entering the box, the guards below would still be very dignified, so they would not dare to be very rude to themselves. After all, they are still under the public eye. Or cry out at this time, she can also get away. These thoughts only flashed in her mind, and she heard a kind voice inside: "is Mrs. Ruan here? Please invite her in The voice was very kind and soft. When Mu Qingzhu heard it, he felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it. For a moment, the tension subsided, and even felt kind, the heart gradually calmed down. "Madame, she''s here. She''s at the door. I''ll invite her." A woman''s respectful voice. "Come on, go and invite her." The kind voice was obviously excited to hear that she had come. After a while, the door opened slowly. A middle-aged woman with glasses came out with a smile on her face. "Good morning, Mrs. Ruan." "Well, hello." Mu Qingzhu didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment, so he had to keep a smile on his face and mechanically replied. "Our wife is very fond of you. She often talks about you. Please go in." When the middle-aged woman saw her, she was slightly surprised. Her eyes stopped on her face for a few seconds, and then she spoke politely. "Oh, good." Mu Qingzhu Nana said, Shan Shan a smile, as if magic, foot involuntarily followed her into. Although the inside of the box is exquisite and luxurious, it is not vulgar. The wallpaper is full of elegant plum blossoms, which makes people feel fresh and comfortable. Sitting on a purple black leather chair is a lady. She looks like she is in her fifties from a distance. She is wearing a light black dress and a black shawl. When she comes a little closer, Mu Qingzhu can see that the dress is a combination of Chinese and western. It is made by international famous designer John kaimeilun. But it soon made her even more surprised. The old woman was so familiar, her facial features were very well maintained, and she was very elegant and beautiful. In a moment, she had an illusion. She has seen her. Where has she seen her? Sure enough, the old woman waved to her and said with a smile, "Mrs. Ruan, I didn''t expect that we would meet here again. It''s really fate." "You are Mrs. Wu Lan," murmured the thunder and lightning in Mu Qingzhu''s head Seeing that Mu Qingzhu recognized her, Mrs. Wu Lan''s well maintained face showed a soft and satisfied smile: "Mrs. Ruan, it''s a great honor for you to remember me." By this time, Mu Qingzhu had let go of her heart and soul. Last time, she said goodbye in a hurry at the dinner party. She thought that she would never meet her again and had forgotten all about her. She is sure that she will not take the initiative to find her, and her status is noble, and in a foreign country, she will not take the initiative to find her, so there should be no intersection between them. Therefore, Mu Qingzhu completely forgot Mrs. Wu Lan. But the fact is obviously not so. It''s a coincidence that they met here today. And they all came for the jade fan. "It seems that Mrs. Ruan has long forgotten me." Looking at Mu Qingzhu''s face from astonishment to disbelief, then to suddenly realize, and even a little embarrassed, her fiery eyes Jinqing already saw her inner changes, the expression on her face was a little disappointed, "Mrs. Ruan, I didn''t forget you." Mrs. Wu Lan frankly admitted that she was deeply impressed by Mu Qingzhu, which made Mu Qingzhu a little embarrassed. Although she was a little disappointed, she was really kind and kind. Mu Qingzhu was immediately surrounded by a strong sense of intimacy. Waking up, she immediately began to laugh, blinked her bright eyes, and said very friendly: "no, Mrs. Wu Lan, I remember you. You brought me a kind feeling that I will never forget."She spoke out in time, really, such a feeling, kind feeling, even if she had forgotten Mrs. Wu Lan, but this kind of feeling, kind, no need to hide, natural feeling has always been engraved in her mind, lingering. So when she walked in again, that feeling immediately made her call out Mrs. Wu Lan''s name. "Really?" Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes lit up and waved to her to come near. "Well." Wood clear bamboo crispy reply way, obediently came to her in front. Mrs. Wu Lan reached out and took her hand and sat down on the sofa in front of her. Mu Qingzhu had no defense. Even when Mrs. Wu Lan took her hand and touched the jade fan she held tightly in her hand, she didn''t have any warning, let alone worry about her strange plot. "Mrs. Ruan, are you living well now?" After looking at the jade fan in her hand, Mrs. Wu Lan looked away and asked with a smile. How is life? Mrs. Wu Lan''s question made Mu Qingzhu feel sour. She is now Mrs. Ruan. Her husband''s family is rich and powerful. Can''t her life be good? "I''m fine." She answered in a low voice, with a smile on her face. Mrs. Wu Lan looked at her face and said with concern: "OK, but her face is a little pale. Women, don''t be careless because you are young. Good health is the real thing. You should pay attention to the maintenance at ordinary times." She told me attentively. "OK, thank you for your concern," said Mu Qingzhu, smiling and nodding. "Have some tea first." When the staff brought tea, Mrs. Wu Lan said kindly, "is your mother OK? Is Mr. Ruan Hanyu OK? " Mu Qingzhu put the fan on his knee, put out his hands to take the tea, and sipped it gently. When he heard that Mrs. Wu Lan had mentioned her mother and Ruan Hanyu, his hands trembled and his face was heavy. Mrs. Wu Lan looked at her and said with a smile, "I once heard you talk about your mother. At that time, you were full of pride and really envied your mother for having such a good daughter." Then she must have heard her talk about her husband Ruan Hanyu. At that dinner, she said with pride and happiness that she and her husband lived a very good life, very happy and very loving. Their feelings were tempered before they came together. At that time, she was sure that she would be the happiest. But now, where did her husband go? Mingming agreed to accompany her to auction the jade fan, but after receiving the call from Liya, she left her. What if something bad happens to her today, or if she can''t photograph this jade fan? In my heart, there was no taste, but there was bitterness. I just gathered my eyebrows and drooped my head, and covered the small pieces of ashes in my eyes. The smile on my face was still very calm. "My mother is very good. She will always be the greatest mother in my eyes." Talking about her mother, her face is still happy and proud smile. There was a soft light in Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes. Mrs. Ruan was still so happy when she talked about her mother, but she didn''t talk about her husband as she did last time. The smile on her face seemed somewhat beautiful and lonely. She has learned a little about Ruan Hanyu''s family and Ruan''s group in the newspaper. It seems that the young couple still have some friction in the face of many difficulties in life and the hardships and disappointments in life. I''m afraid this is also the normal mentality of all young people. Only in this way can a person really mature. Nowadays, young people are too impetuous to understand the real meaning of life, which is also the common fault of young people. She nodded slightly, looked at the jade fan on Mu Qingzhu''s knee, and asked carefully, "Mrs. Ruan, can you lend me this jade fan you photographed?" Her smile was sincere and her face was open. Mu Qingzhu was stunned and immediately put down the teacup and handed her the jade fan. "See, ma''am." Speaking of this, he said with embarrassment: "madam, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know that you were bidding for this jade fan with me. I knew that..." But she didn''t go on, because it was her mother who wanted the jade fan. She knew it was Mrs. Wu Lan. What would happen to her? Will you give up? For the sake of her mother, she thought that she would not give up and would still bid in the end. With shaking hands, Mrs. Wu Lan took over the jade fan presented by Mu Qingzhu and slowly opened it. Her eyes were covered with a layer of gray shadow. As the jade fan appeared in front of her eyes, her thoughts floated far away, and her face fell into a period of confusion. Mu Qingzhu didn''t know the real meaning of Mrs. Wu Lan''s need for this jade fan. She just sat with her head down and thought: if her mother didn''t want it, she would give it to Mrs. Wu Lan. It was clear that Mrs. Wu Lan was not generally interested in this jade fan. After a long time, she didn''t hear Mrs. Wu Lan speak. When she looked up, she saw that Mrs. Wu Lan had tears in her eyes. She was shocked."Child, tell me, what are you so persistent about taking this jade fan for?" Mrs. Wu Lan finally recovered from her memory, looking expectantly at Mu Qingzhu, and asked softly. She secretly returned to city A. today, she came here with the purpose of photographing this jade fan. She also thinks that this jade fan can be photographed. After all, this jade fan is not a rare treasure, and there will not be too many people to rob it. But what she didn''t expect was that there was a woman in the auction hall downstairs who kept bidding with her. The situation was inevitable, which made her very curious and interested. At the moment, she sent her secretary out to see it. After inquiring, it turned out that Mrs. Ruan, who had a deep memory and was very fond of it, became more interested. In order to avoid this vicious competition, she gave in. But she was more curious about Mrs. Ruan''s behavior, so she was invited up. She may not want this jade fan, or even give it to her, but she feels very puzzled about her behavior, which also makes her have a feeling that she can''t explain clearly. She even wants to understand the real purpose of muqingzhu''s jade fan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 522 "I''m sorry, Mrs. Wu Lan. I didn''t know you were interested in this jade fan. It''s really impolite today." Mu Qingzhu blushed and said with embarrassment. After that, he raised his face and was very sorry. "Madam, if my mother didn''t insist on this fan, I would give it to you, but my mother wanted this jade fan very much. Yesterday, she specially asked me to take it back. You know that my mother has always been very kind to me, and I don''t want to let her down, Therefore, I can only say that I have made money by holding the jade fan. " "Oh, that''s it." Mrs. Wu Lan nodded suddenly, and her eyes became more deep. She put the jade fan away, put it in the brocade box, stroked it, handed it to Mu Qingzhu, and then asked with concern, "can I venture to ask what your mother wants this jade fan to do?" "This..." Mu Qingzhu shook his head and gave a helpless smile. "Madam, to tell you the truth, I don''t know why my mother has to have this fan. I just say that I want to keep it. I also think it''s very strange." In this way, Mrs. Wu Lan''s bright eyes were a little gray. After a while, she asked with a smile, "son, I''m interested in this jade fan. That''s because the poem on this jade fan is written by me personally, and it''s also a portrait of my life in city a when I was young. I want to take a picture, but I just want to keep a memory. After all, I''m old and I often think of it in a foreign country It''s hard to avoid sadness in the past. " So she sighed. Mu Qingzhu understood the purpose of Mrs. Wu Lan''s wanting this jade fan. "Madam, since that''s the case, you might as well wait for me to go home and tell my mother. If my mother doesn''t want it, I''ll bring it to you myself. Do you think that''s good?" Mu Qingzhu was a little sour when she knew Mrs. Wu Lan''s wish. All the poems were written by her. It can be seen that this jade fan was originally hers. She was very popular when she photographed it like this. "No, child, if your mother likes my things, I should give them as gifts. In this way, I will pay for today''s auction. By the way, what''s your mother''s name? I''ll send the five million yuan to her account, and I''ll take it as the jade fan I gave to your mother, OK? After all, in the vast sea of people, there are still people who like my things so much. For me, it''s not only a kind of fate, but also a kind of rare acquaintance. " Mrs. Wu Lan immediately rejected Mu Qingzhu''s offer and offered a generous jade fan. When Mu Qingzhu heard this, she couldn''t accept other people''s gifts at will, not to mention the noble lady Wu Lan. She immediately shook her head: "madam, I''m sorry, my mother won''t accept other people''s gifts at will. I don''t dare to make decisions. When my mother knows, she will blame me. I''m really sorry." Speaking of this, Mu Qingzhu''s face is red. He feels very embarrassed that he wants to rob Mrs. Wu Lan''s beloved things for his mother''s sake. He looks at Mrs. WU LAN with bright eyes. After Mrs. Wu Lan was slightly stunned, she immediately understood her meaning and gave a lonely smile. "Look, I''m still sentimental." She laughed at herself. Mu Qingzhu had no choice but to smile with him and didn''t say anything. "Child, may I know your mother''s name?" Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes were shining with a clear soft light. She asked kindly and hopefully. Seeing Mrs. Wu Lan''s expectation, Mu Qingzhu gently smiles and replies, "my mother''s name is Wu Xiuping. She''s just a very ordinary woman. It really makes you laugh." Wu Xiuping! Mrs. Wu Lan silently read these three words and shook her head. The light in her eyes was dim. If you remember correctly, when she left, her daughter was just one year old. The name she gave her was mo Yaoxin, which was too far away from Wu Xiuping. She sighed and the light in her eyes was very clear. "Even so, I''d like to invite your mother to dinner. Will she agree?" After a moment of loss, Mrs. Wu Lan made this request in a friendly way. Dinner? Wood clear bamboo Leng next, the moment still shook his head. "Sorry, my mother''s legs are not convenient. She needs to sit in a wheelchair. Although she has a prosthetic, it''s not convenient to go out." Mu Qingzhu''s mood is very low, his eyes are red, and he lowers his head. This was unexpected to Mrs. Wu Lan. After a moment of consternation, she immediately took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and apologized: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned it. If I have a chance, I should go to see your mother next time." "Nothing." Mu Qingzhu shakes his head and mentions his mother. Thinking that she is waiting for her at home, he wants to leave. "Mrs. Ruan, since we can meet here, why don''t we have lunch together?" Mrs. Wu Lan seemed to see her mind, timely invitation way, "when I was young, I like to eat a city snacks, now it is rare to come to a city, Mrs. Ruan would like to have a snack with me." When it comes to snacks, the old lady over 70 will smile like a child, and her face looks like a child. For snacks, muqingzhu also likes it very much. He can''t help but exhale like a child, "OK, madam, I''m very happy to accompany you. There are many famous snacks in a city.""Well, let''s go." With the response of Mu Qingzhu, Mrs. Wu Lan''s interest was once high. She took her hand like a child and said excitedly. "Madam, I''m sorry, those snacks are not very hygienic. You really can''t eat them. You forget that you are still taking medicine. You''d better go to the grand hotel." The secretary was surprised when she heard that Mrs. Wu Lan wanted to go to the street snack with Mrs. Ruan. As for Mrs. Wu Lan''s identity, not to mention that it is not suitable to appear on the street, it is a high-class restaurant in city A. they are not at ease. How can they allow her to have a snack? Now they politely stop her. Now Mrs. Wu Lan''s face became overcast. "What''s the matter? You''re all going to stop me from eating?" When the Secretary heard this, he was very worried, but he could not take care of his wife''s scolding. He could only persuade him carefully: "madam, this city a is a sensitive place. You are still here in secret. It''s not suitable to go out. If someone with ulterior motives knows it, I''m afraid it will cause more trouble. And now your blood sugar is on the high side, so those street snacks are not suitable for eating. " the secretary is trying to persuade her. Although Mrs. Wu Lan is not happy, she still has to do her duty. Mu Qingzhu also gradually recovered from his fever. Knowing that the Secretary''s words were reasonable, he busily played a round beside him: "madam, you''d better listen to the secretary. This street snack is not very hygienic, and it''s not suitable for your identity. Next time, if I have a chance, I''ll ask someone to make it specially for you, OK?" Mrs. Wu Lan was still angry. When she heard what Mu Qingzhu said, she immediately began to smile. "Well, remember that you must treat me to dinner next time. Anyway, I must have dinner with Mrs. Ruan this time. No one can stop me." "All right." Mu Qingzhu readily replied that she was really willing to stay with this kind old man. That kind of warmth made her feel very attached, and she was really reluctant to leave the old man. "I''ll arrange the venue and invite you to dinner when I have time these two days. Then I''ll call some famous local snacks and ask the chef to cook them for you now." When Mu Qingzhu said so sweetly, Mrs. Wu Lan''s face opened with a smile. When the Secretary saw that Mrs. Wu Lan no longer wanted to eat on the street, she no longer stopped them from having dinner on their date so she decided happily. Next, Mrs. Wu Lan will be invited to dinner by Mu Qingzhu. They reached a consensus and both looked at each other and laughed. Then they sat down to talk about their home affairs, and Mu Qingzhu got up and said goodbye. After she went downstairs, she went directly to Feiyang community. But he said that after Ruan Hanyu came out of the auction hall, he immediately called Tang Jian and asked them to meet Liya near Baiyun Hotel. And he also quickly headed for Baiyun Hotel. Leia jumped out of a car in panic and ran to the hotel. A van came quickly from the side, the door opened wide, and two men in black jumped out of it and attacked Leia. She was about to be taken away by the man in black and caught in the car. A flying knife flashed with cold light and slanted from one side. "Ouch." A man was stabbed in the arm and let out a scream. Another man saw this, surprised, but still did not intend to let Liya, catch Liya is about to drag toward the car. "Help me." Leia lost her face and cried out in panic. "Let her go." A strong wind came from behind. A figure leaped over the fence like the wind, and fell towards the man. At this time, people came and went in broad daylight, and the scene on this side immediately attracted many passers-by to watch. The man in black saw that the matter had come to this point and he had no choice but to give up Liya, get on the van and run away. Tang Jian picked up the frightened Liya and walked towards the Baiyun Hotel. When Ruan Hanyu came, Liya was sitting in the suite, sobbing, looking very weak. Tang Jian told Ruan Hanyu what happened just now. Fortunately, Ruan Hanyu had expected such a thing to happen, so that Tang Jian rushed over immediately. "Brother Hanyu, someone is going to kill me." When Liya saw Ruan Hanyu''s tall figure coming in, she rushed at him like a life-saving straw, shaking all over. Her appearance is really terrible. Her whole figure seems to have lost a lot in the past two days. Ruan Hanyu twisted his eyebrows and held her quietly, but did not let her rush into his arms. "Sit down first and say something." His voice was as peaceful as possible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 523 "Brother Hanyu, you said that if I get the evidence of setting up my sister, you will marry me. This can''t be false." She sat down on the sofa, raised her face and said with tears in her eyes. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were shining alternately. "So you got it today?" He asked in a deep voice. "Brother Hanyu, you promised me, will you do it?" Leia did not answer him, but asked back. Ruan Hanyu looked at her face. The smile at the corner of his mouth was far fetched. After a long time, he nodded. "Of course, you are not joking." "Well, today I finally got the evidence that Yunji framed my sister, and now I can give it to you. When is Hanyu going to marry me?" Her face is desperate expression, but also with a determination to win. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes flashed and he asked quietly, "Liya, have you really got the evidence for setting up muqingzhu?" "Well." Liya raised her eyes and nodded, "brother Hanyu, you should know that if I didn''t get this evidence, no one would pursue me." This is true. Otherwise, Ruan Hanyu would not have put down muqingzhu to rush over. "But, brother Hanyu, I''ll give it to you whenever you marry me. It will never break your promise." Leia''s face was excited and persistent. She was determined and never gave up until she reached her goal. Ruan Hanyu suddenly laughed, "Liya, if you don''t give it to me, will it be safe to put it on you? Today, you can see that as soon as you get it, someone will chase you. Do you really think Yunji will let you go easily? " Leah''s face turned white in a moment. "So, brother Hanyu, when will you marry me? It was agreed that when I get the evidence, you will marry me. " Ruan Hanyu looked at her and said with a smile, "do you really want to marry me? I''d like to warn you that such a thing is far from as interesting as you think "It''s not fun. I take it seriously. Brother Hanyu, I''m willing to." Leia''s eyes were red and her body was tense. Now she does not seem to have a better way except to do so, and this is indeed a shortcut. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were even deeper and he held out his hand: "give me the evidence first, and the wedding will be held in a week." "A week later, really?" Leia''s eyes sparkled with wonder. "Well." Ruan Hanyu''s face was elegant and handsome, with a dark blue straight suit and a cold look. What flowed out of his body was a mature and irresistible strength. With the majesty of the ruler, he asked condescensively, "don''t you believe me?" "No, I believe, I believe, you are the group president of such a big company, you will not cheat me." She nodded her head in a hurry. She involuntarily opened the bag, took out a box from it and handed it to Ruan Hanyu in both hands. Ruan Hanyu looked at the wooden box she handed him. His eyes narrowed. He slowly reached out and took the evidence. It seemed that he didn''t want it, but that Leia fawned on him. Leah''s heart was thumping. Ruan Hanyu weighed the wooden box with his hand. His face was indifferent, but his heart was another kind of deep pain. His people have been following Yunji for a long time, but they haven''t got the evidence. At present, they are still taken by Liya. The evidence of muqingzhu''s crime can be finally relieved, but because of the consequences. "As long as I can prove Mu Qingzhu''s innocence, I will keep my promise." After finishing this sentence, he turned and went out. "Brother Hanyu." Seeing that Ruan Hanyu left with the evidence she had given, Liya felt a kind of unreal panic and begged, "brother Hanyu, can you accompany me? I''m so scared. " Ruan Hanyu turned his head and said, "if you have nothing to do, go back to Ruan''s residence first. There will be no danger there." After leaving this sentence, he walked away with a big stride. When he left, there was a cool wind. The wind came towards Leia. She shivered and lowered her head. Tears rolled in her eyes. The wound on her body, which had been devastated by Jiahong, was more and more sharp. After a while, she picked up her mood and went to Ruan''s residence. "Ma, the jade fan has been photographed back." When Mu Qingzhu came into the house, he opened it with a smile. Wu Xiuping is sitting on the sofa looking at the newspaper. Hearing the cry of Mu Qingzhu, she takes off her glasses and looks at her with a smile on her face. "Ma." She put her arms around Wu Xiuping''s neck and said, "I''ve lived up to your expectations. I should be happy now. Am I your good daughter? You should praise me. " Mu Qingzhu said so, holding her neck coquettishly and shaking her head. Only in Wu Xiuping''s body can she feel the happiness of returning to her girlhood. Wu Xiuping smiles lovingly and touches Mu Qingzhu''s head with her hand. "This is my good daughter. Mom praises you." Now she only when wood clear bamboo to her coquetry, will feel so full happiness, daughter is her only."Mom, let me tell you something." Mu Qingzhu sat down beside Wu Xiuping, took her hand and said playfully, "do you know who wrote the poem on the jade fan you are always talking about?" "Who?" Wu Xiuping''s eyebrows blinked. "Mrs. Wu Lan." Mu Qingzhu said with pride, "let me tell you, the poem on the jade fan was inscribed by Mrs. Wu Lan." "Who is Mrs. Wu Lan?" Wu Xiuping asked with a smile. "Mrs. Wu Lan, that''s a great woman. She''s the most powerful woman in the world today." Mu Qingzhu thought about the friendly and harmonious relationship between Mrs. Wu Lan and herself, but he couldn''t help laughing with a respectful and adoring expression. Wu Xiuping''s eyes were covered with a layer of shadow. She could not help asking, "do you mean Mrs. Wu Lan, who is very influential in the world?" "Mom, you are right at last. It seems that my mom also likes politics and pays attention to news." Mu Qingzhu was teasing and smiling. Wu Xiuping was surprised and shook her head quickly. "No wonder someone robbed you of this jade fan. It turns out that there is a poem by Mrs. Wu Lan in it." She had a faint smile and a very indifferent look. "Mom, I didn''t expect that the poem you often read was written by Mrs. Wu Lan." Mu Qingzhu''s smile is incredible. Wu Xiuping is holding the newspaper in her hand, but her face is in a state of confusion. This jade fan was left to her by her mother-in-law. Just because she missed her mother when she was young, she naturally memorized the poem on the fan. At that time, she didn''t know what it meant. Now it seems that this poem was written by Mrs. Wu Lan when she was young, and I don''t know how her mother got this jade fan at that time, but no matter how, Mrs. Wu Lan wrote it What''s the matter? There are so many things written by celebrities in the world. "Mom, I think Mrs. Wu Lan is very kind. She is very interested in this fan and said that she would invite you to sit down for dinner. It seems that she is also very interested in you and praises you as a happy mother." Mu Qingzhu thought about Mrs. Wu Lan''s interest in the fan. He was a little puzzled, so he said what he felt about Mrs. Wu Lan. "Really." Wu Xiuping disapproved of the smile, "you child, people praise you a few words at will, you will be floating, these polite words who will not say it." Wu Xiuping just smiles and shakes her head. Mu Qingzhu also thinks that things are very strange. In a word, it''s really a bit incredible between her and Mrs. Wu Lan. However, she should not have further contact with Mrs. Wu Lan. After all, there is a huge gap in status. Moreover, she has no reason to contact with her, but since she has this fate, she is still very happy. Therefore, she plans to go home to discuss with Ruan Hanyu that she wants to treat Mrs. Wu Lan to dinner with ingenuity, but Mrs. Wu Lan agrees to her. When she came out of Feiyang community, she went directly back to Ruan''s residence. "What? Did you miss it? " Yunji is standing in the office, holding a newspaper in his hand, and his eyes are all red. "Mr. Yun, we are all fooled by Ruan Hanyu. He has already recruited Liya. Taking advantage of Liya''s admiration for him, he agrees to marry her as his concubine, and then asks Liya to help him get the evidence of the crime of setting up muqingzhu. In this way, all our carefully prepared plans are now in vain." Xiaoyao came in a hurry, full of anger. "He had expected this for a long time. Today, he has sent his people to follow Liya all the time. Therefore, when our people are about to succeed, his people will appear and successfully save Liya. Now the evidence is probably in Ruan Hanyu''s hands." Yun ji''s face was so gloomy that he clenched his fist. She didn''t expect that Liya would steal the evidence of her framing muqingzhu. Without this soft threat, Ruan Hanyu would be like a fish in water, and her plan hasn''t been carried out yet. What''s more terrible is that she can''t get rid of jiahongcai. As long as she thinks of jiahongcai, her eyes will burst with fire. "Leah, how dare you betray me? Too hateful, you want to climb the high branch, want to be Ruan Hanyu''s concubine to get rid of me, I won''t let you like it, say you deserve it? Is Ruan Hanyu worthy of a woman like you? " She was biting her teeth, itching with hatred. "That''s right, Mr. Yun. Liya is really a despicable woman. Sihao doesn''t care about your kindness to her. She immediately turns her back on the Lord when she sees the benefits. Is such a woman worthy of being Ruan Hanyu''s woman?" Xiaoyao is also full of righteous indignation and indignation. Now their plans are disrupted by Liya. Cloud Ji suddenly thought of what, the smile on the face is very Yin Wu. That video, Jiahong just played with Liya''s video. With it, at least she would not be coerced by Jiahong. As long as it goes on like this, she would be spoiled by Jiahong sooner or later. This thought calmed the anger in my heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 524 Mu Qingzhu just came back to Mo yuan''s office when housekeeper Qiu came in. He looked flustered. It was obvious that he had something important to find her. "I have something to tell you, madam." As soon as housekeeper Qiu came in, he respectfully reported to muqingzhuhui. "What''s the matter?" Muqingzhuwei smiles and signals him not to worry. "Yes, ma''am." Housekeeper Qiu wiped the sweat on her forehead. "Yesterday, the woman Liya came to see me and wanted to live in Ruan''s residence. She said it was the chairman''s intention. I had no choice but to arrange for her." Housekeeper Qiu said carefully, for fear that Mu Qingzhu would be stimulated. Mu Qingzhu just made a faint "Oh" sound, and an imperceptible pain flashed in his eyes. He said calmly, "I already know this matter. Just follow the arrangement of the chairman." "Yes, madam, I have arranged for her according to the rules of Ruan''s residence." Housekeeper Qiu had no obvious worries when he saw that the wood was clear, and his heart relaxed a lot. "There''s one more thing." Speaking of this, housekeeper Qiu''s face was uneasy. What he never dreamed of was that today Xi Yuxuan also came to Ruan''s residence and asked him to arrange a place to live. It''s really hard for him. After seeing Mu Qingzhu coming back, he rushed over and asked for instructions. "Now the director of the capital has come, saying that he will also live in Ruan''s residence." Housekeeper Qiu spoke with difficulty. Xi Yuxuan is a Beijing official who is now investigating the Ruan group. His intention to live in Ruan''s mansion is self-evident, which really makes him very difficult and anxious. Therefore, he is in a hurry to consult the head of the family. Hearing this, Mu Qingzhu is not reluctant to hear about tianfangyetan. What''s the matter? Xi Yuxuan even wants to live in Ruan''s residence. What''s the matter? Just when she was surprised, she heard Zhu Yamei''s voice outside: "director, thank you for coming to see the old lady. I thank you on behalf of the old man." Then there was Xi Yuxuan''s faint voice: "don''t worry, because of business needs, I will stay here for a period of time. Your family leader wants her to see me." When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he couldn''t bear it any more and walked out of the office. "Yuxuan, how did you come to Ruan''s residence?" She went out, with a serious face, and directly asked Xi Yuxuan. When Xi Yuxuan heard her voice, a moving smile rose on her face. "Qingzhu, I happen to have something to look for you. Well, where do you think it''s suitable? Let''s take a step to talk." "Well, come to my office." Mu Qingzhu can''t understand Xi Yuxuan''s behavior at this time. If Ruan''s group is guilty of leaking secrets, he wants to go to the office of Ruan''s group to investigate. There''s nothing to say. But now, what''s the matter if he openly wants to live in Ruan''s mansion! "Qingzhu, it seems that you have a good life in Ruan''s residence. You have a high prestige." After Xi Yuxuan came in, she looked at her office and sat down gracefully on the sofa with her legs crossed. The smile on her face was more vivid. Mu Qingzhu''s face is a little ugly. "Yuxuan, in private, although you saved me, I should also thank you, but Yu Gong, I don''t think you should live in Ruan''s mansion. No matter how guilty Ruan''s group is, it''s not as good as Ruan''s mansion to get the bottom of it?" When she came back that day, her feudal husband made a request to her: from then on, she could not say a word with Xi Yuxuan. For the sake of his big man''s face, she really plans not to see Xi Yuxuan again in the future, but unexpectedly, she doesn''t want to see him, and he''s going to live in Ruan''s residence. It''s good. She can''t look up and look down. Isn''t it embarrassing for her? Xi Yuxuan''s back gently leaned against the back of the sofa, raised her face and raised her eyebrows to look at her. Her small face was almost serious. Looking at his eyes, it was clear that it was criticism, and she could not help sighing. "Qingzhu, Ruan Hanyu is going to marry a concubine soon. You are still protecting him wholeheartedly. It''s really rare for a woman like you. It''s because of this that I cherish you more and more. I don''t have the heart to hurt you. I even take risks to protect you. Even if I die, it doesn''t matter. But I can''t get any pity from you. It''s really me It''s sad Xi Yuxuan just sighs, looking at the indifference of Mu Qingzhu, and his heart is very tangled. Mu Qingzhu''s face changed slightly. "Qingzhu, as you know, the charges of Ruan''s group are not small. So far, I haven''t found any real handle. These days, I have received reports that this matter is still related to Ruan''s residence. Now it''s urgent. I can''t help it. During this time, I can only live in Ruan''s residence and work together to find the real murderer as soon as possible Come on He also said helplessly. When Mu Qingzhu heard this, she felt a sense of suffocation in her heart. She said coldly, "Yuxuan, I know very well whether the Ruan group is guilty or not. It''s too far fetched for you to investigate in this way. You have a sense of intention. The murderer hasn''t been found out until now. This should be because of the incompetence of your public security department, but you live in someone''s house like this, Do you really think it''s appropriate? "Xi Yuxuan lit a cigarette and took a hard puff. "Qingzhu, how can I feel that you think I''m going to harass Ruan''s residence on purpose? Am I really so unbearable?" This way, his eyes flow a little pain, the eyes are a bit strange, Mu Qingzhu in the smoke can not really see his eyes, the mind is very complex. "Cough, cough." Choked by the smell of his smoke, she coughed and covered her mouth. Her face was red and purple. "I''m sorry." Xi Yuxuan remembers that she doesn''t like the smell of smoke. She presses out the cigarette end, stands up and walks towards her. Her feeling is not her own. "Qingzhu, is it OK? Does it matter? You know, I live here for your own good. " As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to caress her back. "Stop it." A shrill cry came from behind. In an instant, Xi Yuxuan''s arm was caught by a powerful big hand, because his left arm was too weak. He could only let the big hand hold it down, but he was very calm. He didn''t need to know who the person would be. He was not worried at all, and even a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He joked: "Mr. Ruan, is it necessary to be so angry?" "Xi Yuxuan, shameless and despicable!" Ruan Hanyu''s face was full of anger. If he came late just now, this hateful hand would touch Mu Qingzhu''s back, which he could not accept. "Ah, Mr. Ruan, you have a good memory. Yesterday I was at my aunt''s house, but I had already said that. Did you forget?" His understatement. "I didn''t forget that I was looking for you today." Ruan Hanyu''s face was cold, and he said coldly, "Xi Yuxuan, I know exactly what kind of trick you have in mind. You shamelessly want to live in Ruan''s mansion under the pretext of investigating the charges of Ruan''s group. I''ll tell you that I won''t let you like it." With a little effort of his hand, Xi Yuxuan''s face changed color with pain. "Ruan Hanyu, how dare you infringe on public officials? Are you not afraid to add to the crime?" He came from a military background. Of course, he won''t lose his reputation. Today, he comes to Ruan''s residence as an official. He is wearing inspection clothes. For them, he never wears a uniform easily unless he handles a case. Therefore, his identity is there today. The wound on his right hand is not healed, so he can''t get any strength naturally. However, in the style of the situation, he has already taken out the official Staff''s shelf, only then low voice scolds. Mu Qingzhu''s face changed. Of course, she understood the meaning. Ruan Hanyu''s face was frosty, his hands were still tight, and his eyes were full of fierce and frightening cold light. "Hanyu, you have something to say." Mu Qingzhu is really worried that Ruan Hanyu will hurt Xi Yuxuan when he is angry. After all, Xi Yuxuan''s identity as a public official is there. It''s not easy to bear the crime of obstructing public affairs. He is busy persuading Ruan Hanyu to calm down. Ruan Hanyu''s clenched fists and hands loosened. With a faint smile, Xi Yuxuan slowly reached out and touched the pain of Ruan Hanyu''s grip, rubbed it, and sneered: "Mr. Ruan, I said that you are as vulnerable as a three-year-old child. I told you yesterday that I want to live in Ruan''s residence. Don''t you agree? Now it''s a good thing that when I came in, your leaders didn''t know anything about it, and you still have this attitude towards me. " "Hum" Ruan Hanyu gave a cold hum, his face was expressionless, and the edge in his eyes was gradually exposed. "Qingzhu, go to Cuixiang garden to see Xiaobao first." His face didn''t turn to her, he just told her strongly. Mu Qingzhu understood what he meant. He wanted to get her away. He immediately agreed and walked out obediently. When he walked out of the door, he looked back at Ruan Hanyu. The anxiety in his eyes was obvious. "Come on, what''s the matter?" After Mu Qingzhu left, the tense confrontation between the two men has been upgraded. Xi Yuxuan asks coldly. Ruan Hanyu looked at him, and his eyes tightened. He couldn''t see any special waves. But what he said surprised Xi Yuxuan. "Director Xi, you have a good look. Now there is enough evidence to prove that Mu Qingzhu has nothing to do with the leakage of state secrets by the luxury cars of Ruan group. Yunji sent people to frame and plant all these things for her. I think director Xi should take a good look now and make an end of it." After Mu Qingzhu left, Ruan Hanyu put the evidence on the table and looked at him sharply. Xi Yuxuan looked at him suspiciously. "Is this the evidence for setting up muqingzhu?" He asked incredulously. "You can see for yourself." Ruan Hanyu said with disdain, "how can my woman be stupid enough to do these things." Xi Yuxuan''s eyes in the moment after startled, back to God, face floating silk smile, hand took the wooden box to open, looked inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 525 "You see, this is Yunji sent someone to sneak into Ruan group to steal muqingzhu''s fingerprints, and then used the studio established by muqingzhu to achieve his own goal, OK? Can this prove Mu Qingzhu''s innocence? " Ruan Hanyu stared at him with a pair of fierce eyes. Xi Yuxuan looked at it for a long time, took a breath and laughed, "Mr. Ruan, indeed, this evidence can prove that the evidence we started to investigate is invalid, which can be wronged by muqingzhu and Xianqing. But now the problem is that this is only to prove that the leakage of secrets by your Ruan group''s luxury cars has nothing to do with muqingzhu, but it still has nothing to do with Ruan group, You know, the news we got at the beginning was that the luxury car of Ruan group leaked secrets. This incident happened on the luxury car of Ruan group. The facts are clear and the evidence is conclusive. Now you can neither hand over the real murderer nor justify yourself. This suspicion cannot be cleared unless there is evidence. " His expression was quite calm, and he was still secretly surprised that Ruan Hanyu could prove Mu Qingzhu''s innocence. It seems that Yunji is still a poor woman, but she can''t fight the man who is not so famous. "But these are all stolen piles that Yunji specially gave to our Ruan group. Isn''t the fact clear enough?" Ruan Hanyu''s voice was full of anger. However, the matter had little to do with Mu Qingzhu, and he was more comfortable. "I said, Mr. Ruan, which eye can you see from the evidence that Yunji ordered it? It just said that the fingerprints of Mu Qingzhu were put on the computer implanted with the leak software. As for who did this, or your internal staff Bai Fengyun did it, no matter from what aspect, the suspect is Bai Fengyun, which has nothing to do with Yunji. " Xi Yuxuan''s skin is not smiling, but not sulking. When Xi Yuxuan said that, Ruan Hanyu basically understood that Yunji had her own skills everywhere. As expected, she was clever and put all the responsibilities on Bai Fengyun. thought that when he first started, after the incident, he changed a number of company executives imperceptibly. He secretly investigated that Yun Ji had sent some people to the interior of the Ruan group, and Bai Fengyun had a great suspicion. So he deliberately transferred him to the position by Leia''s hand, and put him as a chess piece in this position. For Yun Ji to see, really achieve the consequences of killing two birds with one stone. "So it''s not going to end?" Bai Fengyun, the global sales director of Ruan group, who was promoted by himself, resigned after he was transferred to the head of public relations department. Now there is no news. I have to say that this is Ruan Hanyu''s dereliction of duty in employing people! After getting this evidence yesterday, Tang Jian was asked to go to him quickly. If he could be found, Shun Teng would be able to correct the culprit behind yun ji. "Mr. Ruan, how can a smart person like you be so confused? I always pay attention to evidence before the law. Now I only speak to the law. If your evidence is not enough, I will reject you. You can''t understand that." Xi Yuxuan said very calmly, his voice is very clear, the organization is also very clear, it can be said that this is his very objective opinion. "OK, director, do you know where I got this evidence?" Ruan Hanyu continued to ask, turned and sat down on the chair beside him, with no expression on his face. Xi Yuxuan doesn''t speak and looks at him. "Let me tell you, this evidence I got from Yunji''s home. Can you still say that it has nothing to do with Yunji?" He said so, there was cold disgust in his eyes, and his eyes were more fierce. Xi Yuxuan Lengzheng next, as expected is such, after confirmed from already conjecture, in the heart clear. "Mr. Ruan, I''m still saying that. You can say that the evidence was found by yourself, or it fell from the sky. But it''s not important. The important thing is the evidence. It can prove that the Ruan group''s leakage of luxury cars was not done by your Ruan family members, but was framed by others. It has nothing to do with your Ruan group. That''s good, so that we can There are reasons to arrest the suspect, then try the case again, and let the Ruan group go after finding out the truth. " The atmosphere is really dull! Ruan Hanyu''s face was even more terrible. "Mr. Xi, now I want to ask you, if it is found that someone else has framed our Ruan group, or that someone else has deliberately framed us, what can we do? Can we get compensation for the loss of luxury cars in Ruan group? Who can be responsible for the economic losses and negative effects caused by such a long time? " This kind of aggressive question, Xi Yuxuan''s performance is very disapproval. "It''s an indisputable fact that your luxury car did leak secrets. Standing in the field of national interests, it should be recovered. As for the loss, even if it''s not done by Ruan group, you have to reflect on it. It''s a crime of lax supervision and damaging the interests of your country. Now it''s out of the maintenance of your private enterprises, which makes me feel guilty What has the final say of the security department? If you really find the real murderer, the state law must be severely punished. What responsibility should it have? That is the law has the final say. So you''d better cooperate with us to find the real murderer. You know, to protect the wood and bamboo, I have given you the chance. Today, since it has been confirmed with Mu Qing, Bamboo has nothing to do with it, so I''m here to congratulate youXi Yuxuan''s long speech seems to be selfless in both Li and Gong. He hides truth everywhere, but suppresses him everywhere. Ruan Hanyu, who has been in business for a long time, knows that he is justified in all these principles. However, if he can give Mu Qingzhu and Xian Qing a charge today, his goal will be achieved. "You say that it''s the evidence that Liya stole from Yunji''s house. That''s good. Can Liya prove that Yunji ordered the evidence to be planted? If yes, of course. But it is obvious that Liya is unable to provide these evidences. As your fiancee, Liya is not convincing in nature, even if she points to Yunji''s nose and says that she framed the Ruan group. You have to find stronger evidence to prove the innocence of your company. Do you understand this? ¡± Xi Yuxuan said that with a smile on his face, he slowly collected the evidence and was relieved as if he had repeated it. Ruan Hanyu is silent and sharp. When his tall body stands up, Xi Yuxuan falls to one side oppressively. Xi Yuxuan is surprised to take a step back. "I''ll give you enough evidence." His eyes slightly slanted, put away the cold corner of his mouth, said coldly, and strode out. As soon as he went out, he turned back and said coldly to Xi Yuxuan: "I will ask housekeeper Qiu to arrange your residence for you, director Xi." Xi Yuxuan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Ruan Hanyu''s back and his face became gloomy. In his heart, Mu Qingzhu walked anxiously towards Cuixiang garden. "Ma''am, are you back at last?" As soon as she stepped into the living room of Cuixiang garden, aunt Chun welcomed her. "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingzhu was surprised. Last night, Ruan Hanyu took her to live in the Grand Hyatt apartment. He didn''t come back. What happened? "Madam, Xiaobao had a fever last night. She cried for her mother." Aunt Chun''s face was full of heartache and worried. What, Xiaobao? Mu Qingzhu''s face turned pale. Yesterday, Xiaobao was forced into the water by Liya at the side of the swimming pool. Later, she consulted the doctor of the health center and said that there was nothing wrong, so she went back to her mother''s home safely. Unexpectedly, Xiaobao fell ill when she came back today. "Madam, it must be Xiaobao who was frightened after she was pushed into the water by that woman yesterday. That''s why she got sick. Children can''t stand to be scared." Aunt Chun is very angry. To be fair, she hates Liya very much. In fact, all the servants in Cuixiang garden are on muqingzhu''s side now. They hate Liya very much. Muqingzhu certainly knows that. "How is Xiaobao now?" Just now Ruan Hanyu wanted to come back to see Xiaobao himself. Did he just tell her that Xiaobao was ill? Does he know that Xiaobao was pushed into the water by ya? "Don''t worry, madam is very nervous. Last night, she let the doctor keep watch all night, and she accompanied Xiaobao to take care of him. Now Xiaobao''s fever has subsided, so there should be nothing wrong." Seeing that Mu Qingzhu was worried, aunt Chun comforted her immediately. But mu Qingzhu was not in the mood to hear aunt Chun''s speech. He turned and ran upstairs. "Xiaobao, how''s it going? Are you better? " When muqingzhu came into the children''s room, Xiaobao was lying on the bed with his eyes slightly closed, holding a beloved car toy in his hand. Hearing his mother''s cry, he immediately opened his eyes and called "Mom" weakly Mu Qingzhu looked down and saw that his face was pale. Under his long eyelashes, there was even a layer of green circles on his eyelids. His face was much thinner, and he was very distressed. He reached out and touched his forehead first. It was warm. Although there was no high fever, it was still slightly hot. It should be that he still had a low fever. "Sorry, Xiao Bao, mom and dad didn''t come back last night to accompany Xiao Bao." Her eyes were red, she bent down to pick him up and apologized in a low voice. "Mom, that bad woman pushed me out of the water yesterday. Did you punish her? I don''t like her at all. I don''t want to see her any more. " Xiao Bao''s lips were shriveled. When he was pushed into the water by Liya yesterday, he felt terrible. He would wake up in his dreams. He believed that her mother would drive away the bad woman and never let her appear in the Ruan residence again. Mu Qingzhu felt a pain in his heart when he heard this. His hands around Xiaobao were stiff. He didn''t know what to say. His nose was sour. He just hugged him in his arms, patted him and comforted him. If Xiaobao knew that she had arranged for Liya to live in Ruan''s residence, and promised to personally hold a wedding for her and Ruan Hanyu, how sad it would be. Liya''s living in Xiaobao will undoubtedly hurt Xiaobao the most in spirit, soul and daily life in the future. It is also a heavy burden that he can''t bear at a young age. Poor child, I''m sorry. What can she do to change it! Just hugging him, kissing his little face, comforting him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 526 There were footsteps in the corridor. Ji Xuan came in and saw Mu Qingzhu and said, "Qingzhu, you are really sick. The children are sick and the adults are not at home. Xiaobao cried for her mother last night? Oh, my heart is killing me. " "I''m sorry, mom," she said "Forget it." Ji Xuan shook his head. "I know you are in a bad mood, but I heard that you have arranged for that woman to live in. Is that the case?" Mu Qingzhu bowed his head and did not speak. At this time, Xiaobao understood, and suddenly began to cry, "Mom, why don''t you help me get revenge and let her live in? I don''t want to see that bad woman. I don''t want to see her at all. I''m afraid that she will harm me. " Xiao Bao cried and yelled, which made Mu Qingzhu''s heart shrink into a ball. Ji Xuan was nervous when he heard Xiaobao''s cry. He drank and asked, "Qingzhu, what''s the matter? I hear servants everywhere saying that it was Leia who pushed my little treasure down the pool yesterday. Is that really the case? " "This..." Muqingzhu is a little at a loss. Sure enough, there are so many people in Ruan''s residence that they can''t hide anything. What''s more, the injured one is Xiaobao. The young master, who naturally flatters him, will complain to Ji Xuan. He can''t hide it. After nodding, he added: "Mom, maybe she pushed it by accident. I saw her yesterday His expression is dull, he is in a trance, and his mental state is not very good. " Ji Xuan was very angry and said: "it''s too bad. I want to harm my grandson before I get in the door. If I marry him, it''s not against heaven. I''m a parent who can''t look at such things. You see, the child is sick like this. The girl''s heart is terrible." So he coaxed Xiaobao to comfort him kindly: "baby, don''t be afraid, grandma will take it out for you." When Mu Qingzhu was still in his bedroom, he heard Ji Xuan shouting: "Ah Ying, call housekeeper Qiu to bring the woman named Liya." "Yes." On hearing this, Ah Ying understood it in her heart and agreed happily. Mu Qingzhu was silent. For grandma''s regret, she had forgiven Leia yesterday. Ji Xuan now asked Liya to come here to investigate her responsibility for this matter, or to punish her according to the family rules. She really can''t make it clear. Like all the rich families, Ruan''s residence has many rules, some of which are almost harsh. I still remember that when she married Ruan Hanyu, her mother-in-law didn''t like her, her father-in-law didn''t love her, and her husband even gave her the cold shoulder. At that time, she was still the eldest granddaughter-in-law of Ruan''s residence. Normally, her status was not comparable to that of ordinary people, but in fact, her situation was worse than that of a servant here. All the jewelry and financial affairs of Ruan''s residence are guarded by a special person. The financial system here is like a big company. Everyone has a salary, and everything has its source and origin. For example, she, an eldest granddaughter-in-law, can only get a little salary except for a big family. If the married woman doesn''t have a private house, doesn''t have a dowry to accompany, and if her husband hurts her, her parents in law will take care of her. At least the jewelry and even the private money that her husband gives to her will be given by her husband and her parents in law. These are not from the public, but can be owned by herself, or her family will be rich and powerful. However, at that time, mujinci was a clean official and had little savings at home. She was also indifferent and didn''t like jewelry. Therefore, she had nothing of value except her wedding ring. At that time, she was so tired of being ignored by Ruan Hanyu that she didn''t want to see her. In such a situation, she didn''t even want to wear a wedding ring, She looks like a girl next door. She doesn''t dress as well as a servant, so even the servants look down on her. Looking back on the past, she really sighed. Later, after Ruan Hanyu fell in love with her, she gave her a lot of gold and silver jewelry, as well as the jewelry given by grandma Ruan. Now she is different from the past, so she can be regarded as a rich woman. It''s just that she doesn''t like to dress up, and she doesn''t like those tired people. In order to take care of the face of Ruan''s residence, she only wears one or two kinds of jewelry she likes, except for her clothes. When she was still thinking, she heard Ah Ying''s voice below: "madam, Leia is coming." Mu Qingzhu was startled and went to the stairs and looked down. Leia''s thin figure soon came into sight, and saw her come to the living room and walk towards Ji Xuan sitting on the sofa. Muqingzhu thought about it, put Xiaobao back in her room and called a servant to look after her. She also went downstairs. "Ma, can I help you?" Wearing a silk skirt with long sleeves and short shoulder length hair, Leia looks weak and pitiful. Her head down, temperament brilliant, is really able to attract men''s love.It''s all women wearing skirts. Muqingzhu doesn''t think she can wear Leah. I don''t know why, now as long as muqingzhu sees Liya, she feels very sad. Sometimes she can''t eat as long as she thinks about her. She knows that this is a negative emotion. Now this situation shouldn''t go crazy, but she just can''t suppress herself. "Leia, I ask you, why did you push Xiaobao into the swimming pool yesterday?" Ji Xuan is sitting in a critical position with a serious expression. His voice is very severe. Liya seems to have known the reason why Ji Xuan asked her to come here for a long time. Her eyes turned red and she pleaded wrongly: "Mom, yesterday I didn''t mean it. Xiaobao was playing on the bank and wanted to swim. Later, she accidentally fell down. But it''s my duty to stand on the bank and not save him. Now it''s summer, and Xiaobao is wearing a bathing suit. I thought he wanted to swim, I don''t know that he can''t swim. Please forgive me. Of course, I will pay attention to it next time. " "Sophistry, you pushed it down." Ji Xuan raised his eyebrows and glared. "All the people here can prove that you pushed it. They have seen it with their own eyes. They are still quibbling. It seems that a woman like you is really immoral. Even a three-year-old would not let go of her before she came in. If no one was there yesterday, would Xiaobao not be in trouble? She is the eldest grandson of Ruan''s mansion." When it comes to Xiaobao, Ji Xuan is even more angry. Even her grandson dares to hurt her. She doesn''t like this woman, but now she looks even worse. If you don''t teach her a lesson this time, or take this opportunity to let her go, I''m afraid that it will hurt Ruan''s residence and Xiaobao in the future. With this thought, the anger on your face will gather more and more. Liya also felt the future mother-in-law''s disgust for herself. She bit her lip and held back her tears. She said, "Mom, I didn''t mean to push Xiaobao into the water yesterday. You really misunderstood me. I''m going to marry Hanyu. How could I do such a thing?" "So you don''t want to admit it, do you?" Ji Xuan was annoyed. "Even Xiaobao said that you pushed him into the water. What''s his age? You did this. Now he was scared. He had a high fever last night and talked nonsense. You didn''t even feel guilty. You''re still pushing responsibility here. This kind of behavior is really unbearable. I''ll tell you what I hate most in my life This kind of people are duplicative and malicious. Today, I must investigate the responsibility for this. You haven''t come into my house yet, and I can''t treat you according to the rules of Ruan''s residence, but I can give you to the police and let the law punish you. You are a malicious murder. I want you to go to jail. " Ji Xuan''s whole body is full of the dignity and arrogance of her elders. Her grandson will be harmed by others. She feels unprecedented anger. The descendants of her Ruan family are always superior. How can they be harmed like this. "No, Ma, please let me go." When Leah heard that she was going to jail, she was so scared that her legs softened. She knelt down and begged. "Don''t call me mother. I''m not your mother. You can go to jail if you don''t want to. I''ll give you a chance. If you leave Ruan''s residence and my son now, I''ll let you go." Ji Xuan whispered, thought about it and gave her a choice. Of course, Leia didn''t want to make such a choice! She always knew that Ji Xuan was very strong and hated people to tell lies, but she couldn''t admit it. If she did, she might have driven her away with this reason. Yesterday, she was so jealous that she lost her mind and started to push Xiaobao. She woke up afterwards and was afraid. She is a smart person. Ruan Hanyu promised to marry her in a week. How could she do such a stupid thing at this time! Therefore, she insisted that she didn''t push Xiaobao and would not choose to leave Ruan''s residence. Mu Qingzhu stands beside her and listens to her pretentious cry. She refuses to admit that she pushed her Xiaobao. She is very cool in her heart. If Liya can admit her mistake, even if Ji Xuan doesn''t forgive her, she will help her to intercede. After all, for Granny Ruan''s wish, she has promised to hold her wedding in person. But Liya''s personality and character really made her feel cold. Will she live with such a woman in the future? I can imagine how bad that life would be. Her face turned even whiter. "Auntie, it''s Xiaobao pushed by this woman. I took Xiaobao to play yesterday. This woman pushed Xiaobao to the swimming pool behind her back. I saw it with my own eyes. Now she doesn''t admit it at all, and she has no consciousness of repentance. Auntie, such a woman must not marry." Zhang Wanxin just came back from the outside. Seeing the scene, he immediately came forward and accused loudly. Ji Xuan can be sure when he hears this. It seems that this woman really pushed her treasure into the water yesterday. What a terrible behavior it is. Ji Xuan is not cold and has grown up. "Liya, you are so bold to harm my grandson, but you still don''t admit it. This character is too bad. Our Ruanji mansion can''t accommodate such a bad woman. Well, after you fight with my son, I won''t be held responsible. But Ruanji mansion can''t accommodate you any more, and you don''t need to choose. Let''s go now. Let''s get out of here The better. Don''t let me see you again. "Ji Xuan pointed to the door and cheered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 527 Leah''s heart broke and she looked up. She has given Ruan Hanyu the evidence of setting up muqingzhu. Do they want to send her away like this? No way. "No, mom, I''m getting married with brother Hanyu. He has promised to marry me in a week. I can''t leave. If I really want to leave, I have to ask brother Hanyu." Leah fell on the ground and cried. She refused to leave and moved Ruan Hanyu out. Ji Xuan sees her as a Sarai and wants to take Ruan Hanyu to crush her. When the fire starts, he will ask the security guard to pull her out. But I heard footsteps. "What''s the matter? It''s all around here. " Ruan Hanyu''s voice was slowly approaching from the outside with the sound of footsteps. "Brother Hanyu, my mother wants to drive me away." After hearing Ruan Hanyu''s voice, Liya blinked in her eyes, raised her tears and asked Ruan Hanyu for advice, "we are going to get married. I can''t be driven away. You promised me." Ruan Hanyu twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes flashed with dim light. He glanced around. After a while, his eyes lingered on Mu Qingzhu''s waxy face, and then drifted away. "What''s the matter, Ma?" He asked Ji Xuan impatiently. At this time, he didn''t want to make any trouble at home. "Hanyu, this woman really can''t marry. She has a bad mind. She pushed Xiaobao into the swimming pool yesterday. If it wasn''t for WAN Xin, the consequences would be unthinkable. Such a woman would be so bad before she entered the door. If she married into the door, there would be nothing wrong with Ruan''s residence. Hanyu, just listen to your mother and drive her away, I will We really don''t need such a woman in Ruan''s residence. " Ji Xuan saw Ruan Hanyu''s impatience and said in detail what happened yesterday. He hoped Ruan Hanyu would know what was wrong and drive away the woman at this time. "Yes, brother Hanyu, I saw it with my own eyes yesterday. This woman dares to push your own son into the water. It''s disgusting. Drive her out of the house quickly." With Ji Xuan as his companion, Zhang Wanxin persuades Ruan Hanyu. "What else?" Ruan Hanyu suddenly had a black look on his face and asked in a fierce voice. "No, brother Hanyu, I didn''t push it. I know Xiaobao is your own son and will be my son in the future. How can I hurt him? Hanyu, they all slander me. You have to believe me." Leia''s face was full of tears, sobbing, pathetic. Ruan Hanyu gave her a condescending look. There was no expression on his face. "You know what, Leah? Yesterday, no matter who you pushed, such behavior is illegal, let alone a child. This behavior is really too bad to be forgiven. " His tone is light, but it shows irresistible dignity. On hearing this, Leia burst into tears. "Brother Hanyu, I understand. Now that you have got what you want from me, you want to use this as an excuse to drive me away. I will tell you that I will not leave unless I die here." She bit her teeth, her heart was horizontal, and her face looked like death. Ruan Hanyu twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "nonsense, when did I say I would take this opportunity to drive you away?" Speaking of this, he went to Ji Xuan and said in a loud voice, "Mom, it must be Liya''s fault, even unforgivable. But please forgive her for my face. After all, I will have a wedding with Liya in a week. It''s not good to drive her away at this time." When he said this, the whole living room was shocked. Muqingzhu was even colder. A week later, young master Ruan really wants to marry Liya. This is by no means a dream or a rumor, but it was announced by the Ruan master in public. It can''t be false. The living room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop on the floor. Mu Qingzhu suddenly felt a nausea, which was not the general nausea, it was almost to rectify her stomach. Ruan Hanyu, Xiaobao''s father, knows that after his only son is pushed into the water by that woman, he doesn''t blame her. Instead, he pleads for her, asks Ji Xuan to let her go, and announces his marriage to her in public. Is there anything more chilling in the world? Mu Qingzhu closed his eyes in pain. There was something burning in his eyes. "Although it won''t drive you away, you did make a mistake. I''ll let you go this time, but you should pay for the mistake. Well, housekeeper Qiu, what should we do according to the family rules if Liya makes such a mistake?" He turned his head to housekeeper Qiu. After staying for a while, housekeeper Qiu pondered whether Ruan Hanyu really wanted to punish Liya or protect her? Before he could not figure out the owner''s intention, he carefully replied: "Chairman, if you make a mistake like Liya, according to the family rules, you have to enforce the family law." At this point, he looked at Ruan Hanyu''s face, cleared his voice, and continued: "you can also deduct your salary and kneel down for a day in the room." If ordinary servants commit this kind of crime, they will be expelled directly, of course. But if the master can''t drive them away, he can only enforce the family law or punish them.People with a clear eye can see the weight of the two, and they are also made for some special people. As for how to punish or what the owners mean, his housekeeper can only listen to orders. All the people nearby were quiet again, and they all wanted to see how Ruan Hanyu dealt with the matter. Ruan Hanyu looked at the woman who was kneeling on the ground sobbing. If the woman carried out the family law, she would not be able to help herself, and the wedding would be held soon. That would not work. It seemed that she could only be the second one. At that moment, he said to housekeeper Qiu, "if Liya makes a mistake, she should be punished. In this way, you can take her to do it. She will kneel down and think about it in front of the wall. Let her learn the rules. There is no next time." Ruan Hanyu''s voice was obviously protective, and housekeeper Qiu agreed immediately. At the moment, I went to carry out the punishment with Leia, who was still sobbing. When Leah heard that Ruan Hanyu announced their marriage in public, her heart was sweeter than honey, and the punishment was gentle enough. Ruan Hanyu was really a man, fulfilled his promise, and even protected her. Nothing made her more happy than that. She got up from the ground and followed housekeeper Qiu obediently. When she left, she was very happy The remaining light of the corner glimpses to wood clear bamboo face pale stand, and that face is also special yellow, in the heart unexpectedly proud extremely. This woman''s age is much older than her. How can she be so young and qualified? In the future, she will have plenty of opportunities to become a regular. Looking at her like this, it is estimated that she will soon become a yellow faced woman. In that way, Ruan Hanyu''s interest in her will become smaller and smaller day by day. Then, her opportunity will come. She has always been confident in dealing with men. Moonlight falls on the golden roof of Ruan''s residence, and the mottled shadows of the trees are shining, adding a bit of dignity and mystery to the mansion. A new moon poured in from the window. In Ruan Mutian''s study. The fragrance of tea is round the beam. Beside the tea case, Ruan Mutian and Ruan Hanyu are tasting tea and talking. Ruan Mutian''s taste of superior tea is absolutely unique, and his taste is also outstanding. Ruan Hanyu''s love for tea comes from Ruan Mutian''s edification. From childhood to adulthood, before every major decision, father and son should have a drink before the tea case, drink a cup of good tea, smell the refreshing aroma of tea, their thinking will be more and more clear, and then the problems they want to solve will be naturally put forward, and even can be solved quickly. After the water was boiled, Ruan Mutian picked up the purple clay pot and put it on top of Maojian. Ruan enjoyed all the good teas, but Ruan Hanyu was only in love with Maojian. Therefore, the topic of father son forum is generally Maojian, which is to take care of Ruan Hanyu''s love. The bristling hair tips float on the surface of the water, emitting a faint fragrance of tea. When soaked into light green tea, the nose gently inhales the hot fragrance in front of the cup, and then close your eyes to enjoy the flavor, enter the nasal cavity and then into the lung, and then open your eyes, gently sip a sip, and the pure fragrance enters the lung , the mind will be particularly clear, the whole person feel very sound drench away. After a cup of tea. "Hanyu, it''s decided that the wedding will be held next Saturday." After a cup of tea, Ruan Mu Tian''s face was red and in good spirits. "That''s right, Dad." Ruan Hanyu''s face darkened and nodded. "Are you ready?" He put down his tea cup, looked at him, and asked in a deep voice, "these days, you have to make a lot of publicity. This time, you must take this opportunity to eradicate the turbid air that covers the Ruan''s residence. You can only succeed, not fail." "Dad, I''ve made a good plan." Ruan Hanyu nodded. He couldn''t relax. "Are you sure to let Yunji come forward to expose Liya''s crime?" The essence of his eyes shrank, and the pupil emitted a dark light. Ruan Hanyu took another sip of tea and pondered: "through the tracking and analysis of Yunji during this period, I don''t think she will see me marry Liya smoothly. Now I''ve released my love for Liya incisively and vividly, and even convinced her that she has believed that I fell in love with Liya. According to her mind, she can''t let me marry Liya smoothly So on the wedding day, she will come out and expose Liya''s theft of muqingzhu fingerprints. In this way, Liya will also point out that Yunji framed the Ruan group, and then they bite the dog and bite out some evidence. I believe that the crime covering our Ruan group will soon be relieved, so that everything can be handed over to the police. " Ruan Mu Tian listened carefully and nodded. Ruan Hanyu has made so many preparations for this day, just to make Yunji believe that he has fallen in love with Liya. He has been making plans for infidelity, and is sure that Yunji will not watch him marry Liya. "Well, an Rui is very resourceful. We can only save Ruan mumin through this dangerous move. Do you think that an Rui will bring Ruan mumin to the wedding?" Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes locked, "Hanyu, we have to make a complete preparation for this matter.""He''ll take part." Ruan Hanyu is very sure that an Rui is very nervous about Liya. He is not afraid that he will not come. "I have already negotiated with him to hold a wedding first. When Ruan mumin comes back safely, he will take Liya to England to register. Before he makes a real marriage, he dare not come." Ruan Mu day hands holding the cup, drinking tea, but did not speak. "Dad, I can only succeed this time, but I can''t fail. I can''t marry Leia. This wedding will solve these problems at one stroke." Ruan Hanyu''s voice was firm, and his hands holding the teacup were tight. "Hanyu, follow me first." Ruan Mutian stood up and went out. Ruan Hanyu didn''t know his intention. He was stunned and followed him out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 528 In the ancestral hall of Ruan''s residence. Ruan Mutian and Ruan Hanyu knelt in front of the ancestral Spirit card. "Hanyu, Xi Zeyao smuggled arms, endangering the interests of the people of our country. We can''t just sit back and watch. The next struggle is the most intense, but our prerequisite is to save Ruan mumin, and we can''t let them hold the soft threat of our Ruan family." Ruan Mutian kowtowed his ancestors three times, and then threw his voice in front of his ancestors. "Dad, it''s impossible for me to marry Leia to betray Qingzhu, and how can such a woman marry in the door? So this time, I have to win, otherwise, I have no face to face Qingzhu and Xiaobao, and I have no face to face all my ancestors." After three pious kowtows, Ruan Hanyu closed his eyes. Xiao Bao pursed his lips and pulled his face when he saw him. The boy''s prejudice against him is very deep now. He decided that Ruan Hanyu didn''t want him and his mother. Ruan Hanyu thought about Xiaobao''s lovely face and the whispers he had said to him. He couldn''t help smiling. He wants to live a happy life with Xiaobao and muqingzhu. In fact, his requirements are very simple. As long as he is an ordinary man, he can do it, but it is too difficult for him. "Ancestors of the Ruan family, your spirits in heaven must bless the success of this plan of Hanyu and me. This is related to our Ruan family and the interests of the family and the country. We can only succeed but not fail." Ruan Mu Tian''s face was very serious and heavy. If Ruan mumin is not rescued and Yunji''s affairs are not solved, they will not be able to get away, let alone fight Xi Zeyao. These are the preconditions. He knows very well in his heart. After the father and son returned to their study, they spread out a map of Ruan''s residence. "Dad, as long as the gang of Anrui and Ruan mumin sneak into the Ruan group, our people will control them and catch them all. Then the police will follow Teng to find the evidence of Xi Zeyao smuggling weapons. They should find out about the Wuzhen chemical plant. If there is any, they may even uproot Xi Zeyao." Ruan Hanyu pointed to several directions of the map, "my people will lie in ambush in these places, and then the twilight breeze will send a company''s police force to disperse around here, just waiting for them to be caught." Ruan Hanyu looked solemn and confident. He didn''t believe that with the careful arrangement of his time, there would be any accident this time. It''s just that you can''t be too hasty. You have to be calm. Ruan Mu Tian''s pupil is a dark bottomless pool. He can''t see any expression on his face. His eyebrows are collected and his mind is deep. If Xi Zeyao can solve the problem so easily, the position of governor of Beijing is not what he can give. Ordinary people in such a position are not even competitive. And I''m afraid this wily guy has already made a lot of preparations in brewing this matter. "No matter what, we can''t afford to fail in this event." Ruan Mutian''s voice was mature and dignified with sadness and determination. If he really fails, Ruan Hanyu is likely to have to form a real marriage with Liya. This is what he doesn''t want to see, and the way ahead Ruan Hanyu looked at him and nodded solemnly. It''s very heavy in the air. As soon as they spoke, the light in the room suddenly flickered. Father and son are very strange and look up at the same time. But there was a crack of "pa", and the light of fire exploded overhead, and then the darkness filled the room. The moonlight was pouring in quietly from the window. By the moonlight, Ruan Hanyu looked up and saw that the ceiling light of the study had gone out. "What''s the matter? Hanyu Ruan Mu day''s face changes color, the voice all some trembles, startles to ask a way. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes shrank. He flashed an ominous premonition in his heart. He immediately replied in a deep voice: "Dad, it''s OK. It''s just that the light bulb in the study has burned out. It''s OK. I''ll call the electrician to come and change another one." Following the moonlight, he turned on the wall lamp above the wall. The room was lit again, but the light was much darker than the ceiling light. Ruan Hanyu immediately dialed the internal extension, and a call went to housekeeper Qiu. Soon housekeeper Qiu came with the electrician in a hurry. Until the chandelier was repaired, Ruan Mutian was in a state of suspense. It was a coincidence. He took a little breath and sat down on the sofa with his hands caressing his temples. "Dad, have a cup of tea. Don''t worry about it." Ruan Hanyu felt Ruan Mutian''s mood, poured a cup of steaming tea and gave it to him, comforting him in a soft voice. Ruan Mutian took a few sips of tea and calmed down. After this episode, he was obviously more worried. Then he sat down with Ruan Hanyu, holding the map, repeatedly looked at the terrain, carefully analyzed it, and finally decided on the next effective plan in the middle of the night.When night came, Mu Qingzhu followed Zhang Wanxin for a walk in the garden. Feeling sleepy, he came to the second floor early in the morning. After Xian Su had finished, he climbed into the bed. The moonlight was shining on the light red quilt cover embroidered with peony, and the pink arm of Mu Qingzhu was naked. When she saw that her arm was so pale that there was no blood, but the quilt cover was more and more bright red, as if it was full of scarlet blood, she felt nausea, but more of it was tired and sleepy. Seeing the red light, she was a little afraid, so she got up, pulled up the curtain, stopped the beautiful moonlight, and let herself soak in the dark. She didn''t have to think about anything. She was too tired! Soon she fell asleep. I don''t know when, there is a familiar chest close to her sleeping, a pair of gentle big palms touching her skin, but she is sleepy, or subconsciously don''t want to wake up, she really sleep well. When he got up early the next day, he saw that Ruan Hanyu was coming out of the bathroom. He had just finished taking a shower and his hair was dripping with water. When he woke up, his whole face was so handsome that everyone was angry. Seeing Mu Qingzhu looking at him stupidly, he gave her a little smile and came up to her, "Qingzhu, go to Xiansu first. I have something to say to you today." "Then you can say it now." Mu Qingzhu frowned, just want to hear what he wanted to say. "No, you have to finish the washing first, and then have breakfast. After that, I will tell you." He bent down and looked at her face carefully. He said piteously, "look at your face. How can it be so yellow? Is it going to be a yellow faced woman so early?" In the second half of the sentence, he was joking. His big hand stroked her face. Such a spiritless, sallow face was very similar to when. It seemed that this feeling had existed a long time ago, and it was also very similar. But these days are too busy, and then even busier, he really did not mind too much to care about her. Thinking about the situation, he was silent. "Isn''t it just what you want me to be? You have younger, beautiful concubines waiting for you. " Mu Qingzhu pushed his hand away, full of sorrow. "Angry? I''m joking. When will I dislike my wife? Even if she becomes an old woman, she is the treasure in my palm. " Ruan Hanyu sat down by the bed and put his arms around her shoulder. He spoke softly and his mouth was as sweet as honey. Mu Qingzhu bowed her head and said nothing. Such sweet words are not rare to her. If a man can believe it, the sow can go up the tree! Of course, she knew that he was joking, but she was in a bad mood and very upset! "Qingzhu, wait patiently. As long as the storm is over, I''ll take you and Xiaobao out for a period of time to relax. Whatever you ask, I''ll meet you." Ruan Hanyu continued to say tenderly, "during this period of time, if there is anything uncomfortable, you should remember to see a doctor. There is a family doctor at home, and you can also let them show you, or you can ask your family to accompany you to the hospital. You must eat more. I don''t like skinny women. Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about anything with your husband." He said so and touched her with his hand. He was surprised: "ah, I''ve lost a lot of weight." Mu Qingzhu pushed him. He picked her up and walked to the bathroom, forcing her to brush her teeth and wash her face. Mu Qingzhu had no choice but to follow his will. "Qingzhu, I have a message to tell you. I think you should know it, too." After breakfast, Ruan Hanyu took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and came to the second floor. They sat on the sofa. At last, Ruan Hanyu began to talk to her, "next Saturday, I''m going to hold a wedding ceremony for Liya in Ruan''s residence. You should be prepared for that." His voice is calm, and the expression on his face is very calm, as if he is talking about something that has nothing to do with him. He can say such things as air, his attitude is very common, for fear that she will be angry. Mu Qingzhu knows. So, there was a smile on her face. "Congratulations, you''ve finally got the beauty back." "Qingzhu, can you stop laughing at me like that?" Ruan Hanyu looked very hurt. Damn, it''s gorgeous and lucky, and it looks like she forced him to marry a concubine. I think it''s very sweet, OK! "Do you care?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyes looked at her. Seeing her light expression, he asked strangely. "Ah." Muqingzhu sighed, "my husband is handsome and golden. There are so many women like him. I should be very happy, right?" The corner of Ruan Hanyu''s mouth moved slightly, the corner of his lips curved into a beautiful arc, and there was a bright light in his eyes. His arm came across her waist. With a little force, the distance between mu Qingzhu and him was zero, and she almost fell into his arms. Mu Qingzhu pushed him and his hand tightened."Don''t say that to me. Be obedient. Next Saturday, I''ll take you and Xiao Bao out to relax." His voice with temptation, gentle and charming, can hear in Mu Qingzhu''s ear is so harsh. "You don''t have to discuss such a big matter with me. Just tell me that you are really patriarchal. Since it''s all decided, why do you pretend to be a good man here? I don''t want you to take me and Xiao Bao out to play. You''d better spend your honeymoon with your beauty after you get married." Muqingzhu was stubborn but he had to cuddle with him, but his voice was very cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 529 Ruan Hanyu clasped her waist and held her little hand with one hand. He made more efforts to keep her from lifting. He knew that she was fighting, but he didn''t explain anything and didn''t say anything else. He just held it like this, and they nestled together. "Don''t worry, I will do my duty as a hostess that day. I will prepare your wedding for you in person. I will make your wedding beautiful and graceful. I won''t lose your face. Since I promise you, I will do it." Mu Qingzhu said bitterly as he approached her. Ruan Hanyu''s hand caressed her yellow face like a spring breeze. After a while, he asked in a low voice, "Qingzhu, do you really want to hold my wedding in person? You can choose not to participate. " "No, I want to participate. I want to show others how virtuous and magnanimous I am as a wife. I want to let others know that you have a good wife. Then all the men in city a will envy you and set a precedent. Then you can all take concubines honestly." Muqingzhu persistent, bitterly said, full of irony. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were fixed. The muscles on his face were stiff. His eyes fell on her face. "Qingzhu, if you hate me for that, hate me." He said in a low voice, sad and helpless. Mu Qingzhu wants to laugh. He has both fame and wealth, and seems to be hurt. Just pretend! He has the final say from to the end, and what is she not discussing with her? Her existence itself seems to exist if not. Yesterday, he made a strong decision in front of everyone. He didn''t discuss it with her at all. I''m afraid even she was the last one to know. Besides, Xiaobao was his own son. That woman had hurt his own son, and he could bear it. It seems that men are really bastards, and more than a little bastards! Did he care about her and Xiao Bao when he did these things? "What do you want to say to me?" He felt her sadness and asked softly, with his lips close to her ear. "Mrs. Wu Lan has returned to city A. she met her at the auction yesterday and wanted to invite her to a special meal." Wood clear bamboo succinctly put their own ideas out, at this time she really don''t want to talk with him more nonsense. "Did Mrs. Wu Lan also attend the auction?" Ruan Hanyu was a little surprised. "Yes, she took part in it, and competed with me for the jade fan." Mu Qingzhu was also puzzled and answered softly. "So." Ruan Hanyu was a little surprised. "It''s an honor to invite her to dinner. Are you sure you can invite her?" He was very interested. At the last banquet, Mrs. Wu Lan showed a special preference for mu Qingzhu. If she could invite Mrs. Wu Lan to dinner, it would be a good thing, and he would strongly support her. "Of course, it was Mrs. Wu Lan who proposed to have dinner with me. She wanted to eat snacks on the street. She was stopped by the staff around her, so I offered to invite her to have a special meal." Mu Qingzhu thinks about Mrs. Wu Lan''s performance yesterday. She really thinks that Mrs. Wu Lan is a very kind and kind old man. She doesn''t have any airs at all. Sometimes she even shows strong interest in small things like a child. So she didn''t think it would be very difficult to invite Mrs. Wu Lan to dinner, and she didn''t even understand what the outside world thought of her. Thinking like this, a knowing smile appeared on his face. "Oh, that''s it." Ruan Hanyu looked thoughtfully and looked at his woman again. At last, there was a smile on her face. Indeed, Mrs. Wu Lan was very interested in his wife, and she was very thoughtful. Now she joked: "Qingzhu, it seems that your charm can''t be stopped. Both men and women are very fond of you. Now even the old lady is fond of you, which makes me feel very crisis." When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he rolled his eyes: "OK, no matter how attractive I am, I can''t marry two husbands. Compared with you, it''s too far away. If I talk about this, I''ll take you as my teacher." Ruan Hanyu''s face darkened and clenched her hand: "good wife, can''t you stop ridiculing me?" Mu Qingzhu snorted and turned his face. "Wife, when are you going to arrange Mrs. Wu Lan''s dinner?" He asked a little. "At noon today, I''m going to get ready." Mu Qingzhu said and stood up. "Then I''ll go with you." Ruan Hanyu immediately stood up. "You''d better not." Muqingzhu thought that as soon as Liya called him at yesterday''s auction, he left her and ran away, which made her feel uncomfortable and resentful. She immediately refused, "Mrs. Wu Lan is not like an auction. When a woman calls you in the middle of the auction, you''ll pat her ass and run away. That would be very impolite. You''d better prepare for your marriage." In this way, Mu Qingzhu went to the mirror and put on a little light make-up. She packed up her things and was ready to go out. She never liked to dress up. She believed that Mrs. Wu Lan would not mind, because sometimes they really felt the same. This is a kind of intuition, or a kind of fate. "No, I must accompany you. Otherwise, there will be some mistakes. It''s not a loss of face. Besides, I know more about the etiquette of inviting big people to dinner than you do. After all, you don''t see much." Ruan Hanyu was very worried and began to tidy up his clothes."Hanyu, I tell you this because I''m afraid you won''t see me and misunderstand me to seduce some men. I''m going to cook this dinner in the kitchen of a five-star restaurant, and I''m going to choose some special snacks in city a for the masters to cook and deliver. Therefore, I have to take part in the whole process of the meal, from the selection of ingredients to the process of cooking, and then to accompany It''s very likely that you will have a busy day. Do you think you have the time? " Mu Qingzhu holds a delicate bag, wears a decent one shouldered European dress, has a high bun, sweeping away the eyebrows and bending willow leaves. Her exquisite and graceful figure is just revealed, which is very dignified and beautiful. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes lingered on her, and he felt a fit of dry throat. He wanted to hold her and make love with her. In fact, his woman has become more and more mature and charming since she gave birth to a child. Every time he sees her, especially her pretty butt, it always makes him very excited. However, the woman''s recent look is not very good. It''s estimated that she is still upset by the things about LIA. Hear wood clear bamboo say so, stay to stay to stay, not easy to take back eyes from her body. It turns out that this woman even wants to cook for Mrs. Wu Lan herself. It''s a technical job. He knows that she''s good at cooking, but will it be too hard to survive like this? "Qingzhu, can I choose some of the leftover chefs for you? It''s too hard for you to do it yourself He pitifully advised that he really didn''t want her to work so hard, and I''m afraid it would really take a day to calculate. If so, he really couldn''t be with her, so he was even more worried about her safety. Didn''t this happen a few days ago, and today Liancheng has to cooperate with his plan, so I''m afraid he can''t leave. That''s what he called How can he rest assured. "No, since it''s special, it must be different. There are chefs all over the street. What''s the special about it? The food I cooked myself can show my sincerity, so I decided happily. You just have to keep busy with your marriage. " Muqingzhu can''t deny it. He preaches in a high-profile way. After that, he turns around with pride and goes out with high heels. Ruan Hanyu looked at her back, stunned for a long time, and remembered that his plan had to follow her. Now he called housekeeper Qiu and asked him to take several more people with him, so he had to leave in a hurry. As soon as Mu Qingzhu went out, he met Xi Yuxuan. "Good morning, Qingzhu." Xi Yuxuan''s eyes were burning. He looked at her up and down, and finally put it on her face. There was a light of praise in his eyes. He was very kind with a smile. Muqingzhu didn''t expect to meet him in Cuixiang garden. When he was shocked, he had to smile at his enthusiasm. She was sure that Ruan Hanyu would come out with her soon. Thinking of his warning to her that she was definitely not allowed to speak to Xi Yuxuan, she just nodded with a smile and walked away from him. But when he was about to pass him, Xi Yuxuan''s hand reached out and grasped her arm. "Qingzhu, where are you going? How about I go with you? " The dress of Mu Qingzhu, Xi Yuxuan knows that she wants to go out as soon as she sees it. He grabs her and says, "how can you go out alone like this? I don''t trust you. " Muqingzhu never thought that Xi Yuxuan would dare to hold her arm at the door of her house. You know, she is a married woman. Her husband is following her and may follow her at any time. This makes muqingzhu feel at a loss for a moment. After a while, he realized that she immediately threw off his hand and said coldly, "no, Xi Director, please do your own business "Qingzhu, did you forget that you were almost assassinated? Do you really not worry about safety when you go out of a woman''s house like this? " Xi Yuxuan hands empty, can''t help worrying asked. Let Mu Qingzhu go out alone, really, Xi Yuxuan is not at ease, now his heart is thinking of her all the time, concerned about her safety, more do not want her to have an accident, he is sincere, no hypocrisy. Obviously, Mu Qingzhu is also aware of this, but she just thought about it a little bit and said, "don''t worry, I will pay attention to it." After saying this, she seemed to hear footsteps coming from behind. She was not sure if Ruan Hanyu had followed her. She didn''t want to be misunderstood by him and left in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 530 On an expensive RV, Mu Qingzhu is sitting in the middle of the back row, and housekeeper Qiu is sitting in the front row to guide the way. The driver is driving with full attention and takes Mu Qingzhu to the cleanest and most high-grade vegetable market in the city. Mu Qingzhu personally selects the ingredients, from meat to vegetables, all of which are the freshest and top-grade. Instead of preparing too many ingredients, she mainly uses light ingredients. Instead, she matches two seasonal vegetables, cooks soup, and invites two chefs to come. She sits in the kitchen of a five-star hotel, washing dishes, cooks soup, and watches the process of making specialty dishes The master made some special snacks. Then she came down and went to the guest room to invite Mrs. Wu Lan. When Mrs. Wu Lan saw Mu Qingzhu, she was smiling. When she learned that Mu Qingzhu was cooking the meal for her, she took her hand and was too excited to speak. Her eyes were filled with tears of gratitude. Mu Qingzhu''s face was slightly red. She held Mrs. Wu Lan in her arms and her eyes were bright with laughter. "Madam, it''s my pleasure that I have the honor to invite you to dinner. I hope madam will like it." She whispered softly and her voice was soft. After listening to Mrs. Wu Lan, she immediately said with a smile, "son, I''m so happy that you can cook for me. It''s really a blessing in my life to meet you." Mu Qingzhu smiles sweetly and walks cautiously with Mrs. Wu Lan''s arm in his arm. A staff member nearby smiles and says, "Mrs. Ruan, when she hears that you are going to invite her to dinner, she cooks for her herself. She is so happy that she can''t even close her mouth. I''ve never seen her husband so happy before. It seems that you and Mrs. Ruan are really predestined friends. Let alone their looks It''s all very similar. " Mrs. Wu Lan was even more happy when she heard this, but she also looked at Mu Qingzhu again. She always felt that the little woman looked good, and they got along with each other more harmoniously than ever before, and that feeling was really something she had never felt before. Now when she heard the Secretary say this, she couldn''t help thinking about it. Gorgeous crystal ceiling lamp gives out blazing light, pink wallpaper makes the room warm and comfortable. Muqingzhu chose a private room which was not very big. Except for mu Qingzhu and Mrs. Wu Lan, there was only one secretary accompanying them. Both the cook and the waiter were selected by muqingzhu himself. In order to ensure safety, muqingzhu called xuantie and xuanjian to guard them secretly. "Eat this honey ball, madam." Mu Qingzhu remembers that she and Mrs. Wu Lan liked eating this little glutinous rice dumpling at the last Yan meeting. It seems that both of them were in love. Therefore, Mu Qingzhu scooped one with a spoon and put it in Mrs. Wu Lan''s bowl. "Thank you." Mrs. Wu Lan put the honey ball into her mouth with a spoon and chewed it. She could only feel the fragrance of flowers and couldn''t help exclaiming. "Madam, I added the stuffing made of fresh flowers here. Although it''s not much, it ensures the fragrance. My mother once said that the original sweat food with the fragrance of fresh flowers will leave that fragrance in my heart and never forget it." Mu Qingzhu said with a playful smile, proud and funny. "Well, that''s true." As Mrs. Wu Lan chewed it gently, she felt the fragrance of the flowers go straight down her throat to her stomach, and then her mouth is full of fragrance. She felt that the whole person was stained by the fragrance, very comfortable. "What your mother said is very good. It seems that your mother is also a delicate woman." Mrs. Wu Lan praised from the bottom of her heart, and Mu Qingzhu laughed with pride. "Madam, let''s have this snack again. It''s a famous snack in city a, Aibing. It''s also carefully made by yeaizao. It has the effect of invigorating spleen and removing dampness, clearing liver and improving eyesight, and the taste is very good." She picked up a green round cake steamed on lotus leaves and sent it to Mrs. Wu Lan''s bowl. "Madam, this is too soft for women to eat. There are many delicious things in red dates." "It''s called cumin beef. It''s really from dawayuan. It tastes pure." ¡­¡­ Mu Qingzhu introduced all kinds of snacks to Mrs. Wu Lan one by one. She just tasted them and put them aside. Mrs. Wu Lan was very happy to eat, and she ate a lot more. "Son, you can call me grandma later. I''ll call you Qingzhu, too. How about that?" Mrs. Wu Lan looked at the frank and casual Mu Qingzhu. The more she looked, the more she loved her. She wanted to stay with her every day. And Mu Qingzhu also felt that Mrs. Wu Lan was kind and kind, which was a rare elder. Therefore, when Mrs. Wu Lan said this, Mu Qingzhu immediately called "grandma". Mrs. Wu Lan was so surprised that she immediately agreed. He took off a jade ring he was carrying and gave it to Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu looked at it carefully. It was carved from excellent ancient jade. It was exquisite in texture and exquisite in craftsmanship. She knew that it was valuable. If she dared to ask for it, she would refuse. However, she saw that Mrs. Wu Lan deliberately lowered her face and said sadly, "Qingzhu, if you don''t want it, you will look down on grandma. In this way, grandma will think you are insincere." Mu Qingzhu was shocked and had to take it down. Mrs. Wu Lan put it on her hand and looked at it very well. Then she laughed contentedly.After such a meal, they are really as amiable and friendly as their grandparents and grandchildren, and their behavior is even more unrestrained. Even the secretaries around them sigh for their intimacy. In another luxurious box of the five-star hotel, Ruan Hanyu is also drinking cups and chatting happily. At the moment, Wu Chengsi, mayor of a city, and Ruan Hanyu are sitting opposite each other. They are having dinner. This meal is for Wu Chengsi to invite Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu understood Wu Chengsi''s purpose for a long time, and he had his plan to come. When the economy of city a was Xiaotiao, the fiscal revenue this year was not ideal, and even after the tax was used up, there was little left. What bothered Wu Chengsi most was that city a was a provincial capital city with great reputation, and the Asian Games in this field just fell behind city A On the head. Such a great thing is just to add gold to the face of city A. It seems that everyone is happy, but only Ruan Hanyu can understand the secret. To hold such a big Asian Games, it needs a lot of real gold and silver, which is not as fun as he imagined. He had a good grasp of Wu Chengsi''s mind. The Asian Games are concerned by the whole world, and the prosperous times tell us that if they are held in a poor way, they will lose not only the face of city a, but also the face of the country. Wu Chengsi, who is engaged in politics, certainly understands the key. Besides, this is his third year as mayor. Whether he can be re elected, his ability to handle affairs, and whether he can successfully host the Asian Games are all the time to test his wisdom. How to deal with financial difficulties? Naturally, we have to turn to private enterprises and taxpayers. If city a of Nuo Da wants to hold an Asian Games that impresses people all over the world, the municipal construction will be put forward, which needs a lot of money. Ruan''s group in city a is a famous group company. Ruan Hanyu is still a figure in the global fortune list. Wu Chengsi thought of him first. Ruan Hanyu had a clear idea of the meal he had with Wu Chengsi for a long time, but now his company is surrounded by Yunji, and some commercial plots are in danger. At this time, the Asian Games was a test for the government and brought him business opportunities. "Mayor Wu, in recent years, several restaurants and commercial plots of Ruan''s group have been operating well, but recently there have been many accidents. I wonder if mayor Wu knows about this?" Before Wu Chengsi spoke, Ruan Hanyu seemed to mention it carelessly. He had to put forward the difficulties first to let Wu Chengsi understand his current situation. As a matter of fact, Wu Chengsi knows a lot about Ruan group, especially the leakage of luxury cars in Ruan group. He once had a headache, but at this time, he had his plan to find Ruan Hanyu. First, he really needed his money. Second, such a large famous enterprise was really the target of the government''s help. Ruan group has gone through hundreds of years, no matter how much money he had Employment, tax payment and social value are all important parts of city A. at this time, when people are needed, to be honest, Ruan group can''t collapse at this time, otherwise the social consequences will seriously affect the economy of city a, which is incompatible with the current Asian Games. Therefore, Wu Chengsi had an idea for a long time. "Mr. Ruan, I''ve heard a little about Ruan group. You can rest assured that all previous Party committees have attached great importance to private entrepreneurs, especially the successful talents like Mr. Ruan Hanyu. Our Party Committee attaches great importance to compensation. Now that something like this happens in your company, I''ve instructed the relevant departments to make a thorough investigation." Wu Cheng Si smiles and talks thoughtfully. This made Ruan Hanyu want to laugh. Of course, he understood that if Ruan''s group collapsed at this time, it might be that the tax of city a was less than half. For him, it was not what he wanted at all. At this time, the two people sat together, one was the parent official of city a, the other was a world-famous rich businessman. In fact, they all came together for their own interests, and they got together because of their own interests. Of course, for Wu Chengsi, two years ago, Ruan Hanyu brought down Qiao Liyuan for him, making him the leader who could not have been hopeful. He still has a good feeling for Ruan group and Ruan Hanyu in his heart, and the annual tax is also very considerable. "Mayor Wu, I heard that this year''s Asian Games have ended in city A. congratulations to Mayor Wu." Ruan Hanyu picked up his red wine glass and stood up to propose a respectful toast to Wu Chengsi. Wu Chengsi is of medium build. He is dressed in exquisite black casual clothes. His well maintained face is bright and colorful, his forehead is full, his eyes are bright and bright, and his mind is full of subtlety. When Ruan Hanyu toasted, he was sincere and half in debt. He knows that although he is now the mayor, once he steps down, he will be nothing, but Ruan Hanyu is different. He is the permanent wealth and the president of the group company with unlimited potential. In the future, no one will care about him, and the next election is coming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 531 "Thank you." After thanking Wu Chengsi, he drained his glass of wine, but sighed slightly, "Hey, you don''t know that it''s hard to be in charge. Only when you are in it can you realize the hardship." Ruan Hanyu blinked at this, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Mayor Wu, we are all children of city A. if there is anything useful, please do not hesitate to tell us." He spoke almost sincerely. "Good." Wu Chengsi waited for him to say this and immediately agreed, "to tell you the truth, the Asian Games is just around the corner. It''s a great opportunity. At this time, the eyes of the whole world will see it, and people from all over the world will come to city A. This is absolutely a good thing for city a, especially to drive the economy. But no matter what good things are, it''s the first thing We have to pay, we have to support our face, and let the outside world have confidence and favor in our city A. only in this way can we invest and bring the economy to life. Therefore, we have to undertake the municipal construction, and it will start soon. " When Ruan Hanyu heard this, he understood that Wu Chengsi wanted his Ruan group to undertake part of the free municipal construction. To put it bluntly, he had to pay for it. He smiles a little, this money, he can give, after all, is good for the country and the people, but also to have a return. "Well, Mayor Wu really said it well. As the saying goes, all the impressions are based on the first impression. Of course, our city a is a famous big city, otherwise the country will not leave this heavy task on us. Since it has fallen, we should do it well and do it solemnly and decently." Ruan Hanyu nodded and agreed. He just said yes, but he didn''t show his real state. Of course, Wu Chengsi knew what he was thinking. "Mr. Ruan, there are still some practical problems about the commercial plots of Ruan group. I''ve asked people to thoroughly investigate them. It''s estimated that they will give you justice soon. As for the leakage of your luxury cars, I can only do my best to say hello and try my best to let you start production again. However, if you want to clear the charges, I really can''t manage it." Wu Chengsi was in a bit of a dilemma when he spoke at the right time. Of course, Ruan Hanyu understands his dilemma, but if Wu Chengsi is willing to come forward, Yunji''s plan to surround Ruan group with all the people he can use will be broken down one by one. In this way, at least the traditional industry can be stabilized, and the luxury car has a clear seat. Ruan Jiajun is already re registering a new company. It''s not difficult to re develop. There seems to be a new hope. However, the Ruan group is going to bleed again. Although there is some pain in the flesh, it''s common for money to go in and out. What''s more, it''s good for people''s livelihood. How about letting some blood out? So at present, he spoke generously: "don''t worry, Mayor Wu, all the road and municipal construction of city a is covered by Ruan group. I will try my best to complete these "Yes." As soon as he said this, Wu Chengsi was immediately enlightened. It is estimated that the municipal face project will cost at least 230 billion yuan. If the Ruan group can undertake it, he will have no worries. Thinking about this, I was happy and immediately praised: "in the end, it''s still the Ruan group, which is rich in money. It''s really my blessing to have a big entrepreneur like you in city A. on behalf of the people of liming, I''d like to thank you first." Wu Cheng Si stood up, bent down, picked up the wine bottle on the table, filled it for Ruan Hanyu himself, and filled it for himself. He sincerely offered him a glass of wine and drank it up. Ruan Hanyu also stood up and drank the red wine. This is the first time for Ruan Hanyu to stoop in front of a big man for the company''s sake. He is no longer a high spirited young man. Now he is more appropriate to describe him as mature and old-fashioned. Now he can be for his family, for his wife and children, at the right time, low voice, the so-called sense of current affairs! The next words are irrelevant words. They just drink and chat, and talk home. Mu Qingzhu finally broke up with Mrs. Wu Lan. When Mrs. Wu Lan came out, it was already dark. Cool summer wind blowing, I do not know why, Mu Qingzhu''s mood is very good. She is singing, holding a delicate leather bag in her hand, looking up at the stars in the sky, and her walking steps are a little unsteady. Today, she drinks three glasses of red wine because she is happy. Her wine is not good, and the amount of wine is not good, just three cups, will be drunk, head are confused! For example, when she drinks too much, she usually likes singing and laughing. When she is sad, she will sit by the river and cry and laugh. If someone looks at someone with her head tilted, she will even touch the man''s face. Although, she seldom gets drunk. The garden of the five-star hotel is really big enough. After Mu Qingzhu came out of the dining room, he walked towards the rockery. Her step is a bit nihilistic, a foot on the edge of the pool under the rockery, see the water in the pool is very clear, tilt the head to look at the people in the water. "Hello, who are you? You are so beautiful." She grinned at her reflection in the pool and praised her. That hateful reflection, she smiles, she makes a face, that face also makes a face towards her, she grins, that face grins as usual, and then she''s really a little unhappy, "Hey, you must be a fox spirit, like Leia''s fox spirit, I''ll kill you."Then he bent down to kick the face with his feet. As soon as Ruan Hanyu came out of the dining room, he saw Mu Qingzhu standing on the marble fence of the pool, his head tilted, cursing at the pool, and yelling loudly from time to time. He could not help frowning. The dead woman must have been drinking. Look at her. Her legs are high. The spring is shining between her legs. Her hands are still at her waist, pointing to the water. I don''t know what to say. The muscles on Ruan Hanyu''s face moved. Knowing that she is here to entertain Mrs. Wu Lan today, thinking of her being stabbed last time, I am very worried about her, so I set the dinner table with Wu Chengsi here. The dead woman''s mobile phone today has always been unable to get through. It seems that she has devoted herself to the dinner of inviting Mrs. Wu Lan. Mrs. Wu Lan is happy that she has a good feeling for her own women. I just didn''t expect to get a call from the housekeeper. When I came out to have a look, I saw her standing on the edge of the rockery in a very indecent way. It''s really a shame. If I was photographed by the media, I would have a look. At the moment, the long legs stepped out, rushed forward, put his arms around her waist, and took her out of the pool. "Don''t touch me, good or bad, I can''t see that fox spirit." She danced and yelled. Ruan Hanyu couldn''t laugh or cry. Dare feeling she was drunk, still thinking about Liya, think Liya to her blow is really too big, such a thought, in the heart is a pity. "Qingzhu, stop it. I''ll take you home." Ruan Hanyu replied patiently and gently. Ruan Hanyu was in a good mood tonight, because he had a good talk with Wu Chengsi and relaxed his mind a lot. "Ha, it turned out to be a handsome guy. How handsome you are." Mu Qingzhu struggled in his arms, stepped back, and saw the handsome face she was never tired of. She stretched out her boneless hand and pinched his face with a smile. Then her hands continued to touch his face gently. Ruan Hanyu''s face was so gently stroked by her, looking at her smiling, little face red after drinking some red wine, bright eyes like the stars in the sky, bright and beautiful. He was stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, Mu Qingzhu''s little hand began to touch him. The touch was itchy and crisp, which made Ruan Hanyu feel like an ape. "Handsome, how about staying with me for one night? I''m so lonely." Mu Qingzhu asked him with a smile. Ruan Hanyu''s face turned black. Dare to love this woman even he did not know, but also took him as a strange man, and she even wanted a strange man to accompany her for a night, what is this! Think like this, the black air on the face is deeper. Mu Qingzhu looked at him askew, tut tut said: "eh, why are you crying? You''re just going to sleep with me for one night. You won''t lose money. I''m really lonely. My husband doesn''t want me and my son. He''s going to marry a fox spirit. You say I''m not poor, so you''ll be kind enough to accompany me." Muqingzhu''s hand was still on him, and then she felt that the man''s muscles were stiff, and his face became more and more ugly. She didn''t feel funny. "Forget it. I don''t need you. I''ll go to bed first." She stretched a beautiful stretch, put her hands behind her head and crossed them. She tilted her head with a lovely smile, and then she lay down to the ground with arms outstretched and legs staring. It was very comfortable. Dead woman, if you sleep like this, you won''t be black and blue. At the moment, he reached out in time, picked up the woman who had not yet slept on the ground, and picked her up. "Handsome, what are you doing? I want to sleep." She smelled the familiar smell, asked foolishly, then sighed contentedly and fell asleep. Originally, she was tired again. Today, she was busy all day. Now, after drinking some red wine, she soon fell asleep in Ruan Hanyu''s arms like a dead pig. At the right time, housekeeper Qiu rushed over and said with a smile to Ruan Hanyu, "Mr. Ruan, the driver has already driven the car. Please go up." Ruan Hanyu stopped talking and got into his car with Mu Qingzhu in his arms. "Housekeeper Qiu, how many drinks did your wife have today?" Ruan Hanyu, holding Mu Qingzhu in his arms, sat on the soft bed in the back of the RV and asked housekeeper Qiu. "Chairman, my wife doesn''t drink much, only three glasses of red wine." Housekeeper Qiu answered carefully in the front row. At this time, Ruan Hanyu''s face was not very good-looking. Today, he followed him and made his wife drunk. He felt very uneasy and was afraid of being scolded by Ruan Hanyu. After only three glasses of red wine, this woman is not born to drink. Ruan Hanyu shook his head and looked down at the woman lying comfortably in his arms. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Can just be her hands on the whole body a tiger touch, tease him very uncomfortable, OK! The car slowly drove into Ruan''s residence. Ruan Hanyu held her carefully and got on the electric car. After the woman got drunk, she asked a man to sleep with her.Isn''t that right? Is she really lonely to this point? These days, although he is very tired, but every night will try to come back to accompany her, meet her, she even want a man to accompany her to sleep, think of this, he will be very angry. After washing her bath, I put her on the soft bed and saw that she was sleeping soundly. Her skin was as delicate as jade. Although her face was always a little yellow recently, it was because of the effect of alcohol, which covered the Yellow well. It was slightly red and exhaled like blue, which made his heart itch. If she hadn''t asked him to stay with her all night, he would have let her go tonight, but now he''s very angry. His woman is beside him, and he''s hungry to find a sexual partner. He''s really hurt. He went to bed. Slowly bend down to get closer to her. "No way." As soon as her face came close to her, Mu Qingzhu put an arm around his neck. Her voice was very charming. Normally, this woman would never talk to him like this. After drinking today, she saw the scenery on the other side of her. An electric current quickly ran through her body with her arm. In an instant, his whole body was too soft. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 532 "Handsome, come with me." Mu Qingzhu murmured, then stretched out his other hand and put it on his neck, whining. The dark fire was surging in Ruan Hanyu''s body like a spark. When she was sober, Mu Qingzhu was always in order. How could she take the initiative to flatter him? But now she is tightly around his neck, her delicate body is close to him, and her soft body is grinding in his arms, which makes his blood burst. Dead woman, how thirsty it must be! It seems that she will not be allowed to drink next time. If she didn''t meet him today, the consequences will be Ruan Hanyu''s heart darkened, but his thinking began to be more and more scattered, unable to think about the problem. The hand of the woman in his arms touched him everywhere, without any scruples, and even bit his chest with her small mouth. He began to breathe more and more quickly, the monkey quickly took off her clothes, hot lips kissing her. Mu Qingzhu responded to him passionately, even more active than him. This intoxicated and numb feeling made both sides begin to groan happily. The air was like a fire. She held his neck and pestered him. They were entangled with each other. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, so it is quiet and warm. The men and women on the bed were eager to hold each other and pester each other. They didn''t even have the patience to untie their clothes. They tore up their pajamas directly, and Mu Qingzhu''s legs wrapped around his waist. They began to struggle with each other. ¡­¡­ After a tender and affectionate night, Ruan Hanyu felt for the first time that the wind of Mu Qingzhu would kill him and eat his marrow. Her compactness and softness would make him so excited that he couldn''t bear to let her go. The most precious thing is that tonight, her initiative, her wild tenderness and her demand for him made him have the illusion of being seduced. And this illusion is really fresh and exciting! It''s just that the dead woman doesn''t know who he is from the beginning to the end. She must have regarded him as that handsome guy. Damn, it''s unreasonable to be so windy! Usually, she is not so gentle and active. It can be seen that this dead woman''s mind is not directed at him, which makes Ruan Da Shao''s proud heart hurt. It seems that she will have to be interrogated tomorrow! As far as Mu Qingzhu is concerned, she has already recognized the familiar body in her subconscious, because there is only one man in her life dictionary. Therefore, even if she is drunk and does not know who he is, she only recognizes the body. Everything is a matter of course. Just because of the stimulation of alcohol, she was really bold, active and vivid. The next day, they both stayed up late. Mu Qingzhu opened her eyes and got up. When she opened the thick curtain, the bright light from the outside came in, shaking her eyes and rubbing them with her hands. Open the window, fresh air poured in, the heat has come. She turned and Ruan Hanyu opened her eyes. She looked at him in a daze. I still have a headache. How did you come back last night? And last night she seemed My face is a little red. Looking at her, Ruan Hanyu''s heart was beating wildly. "Qingzhu, come here." He beckoned to her, his voice with moving magnetism, gentle and gentle. Muqingzhu had to go up. Ruan Hanyu reached out and caught her arm, gently, Mu Qingzhu fell into his chest, lying on his chest. "Who were you with last night?" He put his elbow on the bed, put his hand on his head, and touched her face in an interrogative voice. "Not with you?" Mu Qingzhu rolled his eyes straight at him. This guy got up early in the morning with sour breath, unfriendly and crazy. "So you know I was the man you were with last night?" With a satisfied smile on his face, Ruan Hanyu looked into her eyes. Mu Qingzhu was stunned, and his face turned red. She must have been too licentious last night, which made him suspicious, but she didn''t have any plot! "What do you want? Don''t touch me if you can Her face was flushed and a little shy, and her mouth was not weak. Ruan Hanyu''s lips were slightly raised. "You harass me and don''t want me to touch you. What''s the reason?" Understand her mind, his face is very proud and satisfied, as long as she can know is with him on the line, not that handsome guy! At this point, Mu Qingzhu also understood that he was jealous. Did she say anything about a man''s name after drinking last night? It would make him so jealous. She has learned this guy''s jealousy, and it''s hard to feel it. Sure enough, he said: "listen, no more drinking. Even if you want to drink, you have to have me by your side."Mu Qingzhu stares. "Of course, we can often drink a little wine between us in the future, which is very good." Soon, muqingzhu heard his words again, and the hateful guy''s face was full of elegant smile. Mu Qingzhu''s face suddenly turned red. "I want to go to your concubine for a drink." She reached for him and got up from his chest. Ruan Hanyu looked at her interestingly, with dark eyes and dumb voice: "Qingzhu, in the future, I want you to perform as well as you did last night." This wood clear bamboo even ear root all red, "not serious, boring, lazy to pay attention to you." She turned around and turned her back to him, but there was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, soft and moving. Ruan Hanyu laughed. The phone rings out of time. Ruan Hanyu is connected. "Brother Hanyu, are you up? It''s time for us to see the wedding dress today, isn''t it Leia''s voice was soft and sweet. The smile on Ruan Hanyu''s face suddenly solidified, and all the warm and lingering mood in his mind, as well as the selfless state between him and muqingzhu, disappeared, leaving only the smiling face of Liya. He had forgotten to "marry" the woman named Leia! That woman, still waiting for him, wants to be his wife. What''s the matter! For a moment, he felt ridiculous. It was clear that he was a married man! But he soon woke up, a faint "Oh", raised his eyes to see Mu Qingzhu standing by the bed, although his back to him, but obviously can see her back stiff, ears are listening to his speech. In the heart tiny sigh a, Mou color deep a few minutes. "Well, wait for me at the door in an hour." He simply said a word, quickly hung up the phone. In the air, the harmony just disappeared, only the suffocating embarrassment. Mu Qingzhu''s steps are fast toward the bathroom. She squeezes toothpaste, brushes her teeth and washes her face. Although she keeps moving, she feels her hands shaking. According to her intuition, that call should be from Leia. He asked her to wait for her at the gate of Ruan''s residence in order to avoid her. That is to say, the wedding is going to be held soon, there should be a lot of things to do, then between them She brushes her teeth and her cell phone moves up and down. Ruan Hanyu once said that even if he married Liya, he would never touch her. In his life, he would only touch her and love her. Is that true? "Qingzhu, what do you think?" When Ruan Hanyu came in, he saw Mu Qingzhu standing in a daze, but he kept brushing with a toothbrush in his hand. He could not help shaking his head slightly. Women are suspicious! But it''s not her fault. He''s really going to marry Leia. How can she not think about it. His hand touched her head, affectionately said: "it''s bleeding, and then brush down, the tooth will be broken." Mu Qing bamboo was surprised. Then she opened her eyes and saw that she had some blood in her mouth full of bubbles. She hurriedly threw up Xian Su and then fled down the stairs. Waking up from her dream, she really didn''t want to face Ruan Hanyu, and she didn''t want to see Liya. As long as she thought of these things, she would feel uncomfortable. She didn''t know when such a day would end. Maybe all these things would haunt her like nightmares all her life, making her unable to breathe. Even in this life, she would be in such a tangle, which made her restless Ruan Hanyu is more and more deeply entangled with her feelings. She really has no courage to leave him. Since yesterday Ruan Hanyu announced in person that he would marry Liya next Saturday, the whole Ruan family mansion has been busy. The news media has made a lot of exaggeration. The whole city a has begun to look at Ruan family mansion. Because Ruan Hanyu has announced it. His wedding to Liya was held in Ruan''s residence. All kinds of comments began to be heard again. Mu Qingzhu is still reluctant to calm down, but she is most worried about Xiaobao. Although Xiaobao is still small, he is very sensitive and opposed to it. He thought Ruan Hanyu didn''t want him and his mother after he married his concubine, so he was very sad. When Mu Qingzhu came downstairs, he saw Xiao Bao sitting on the sofa sickly. His face was a little pale and his eyes were listless. Xiao Bao''s appearance made Mu Qingzhu feel painful. "Baby, are you better today?" She went up, picked him up, put him on her lap, touched his forehead and asked softly. His forehead is slightly cool, obviously no fever, but his spirit is not very good. When Mu Qingzhu picked him up, he was lying in her arms, in a low spirit. "Mom, where''s dad? Is it with that bad woman? " He asked in her arms, disappointed.Mu Qingzhu''s heart beat, and then the pain was unbearable. It seems that Xiaobao''s spirit is so bad, but he still has a heart. After Ruan Hanyu announced the news of marrying Liya yesterday, the whole Ruan family mansion has been busy both in form and in practice. All the people are talking behind their backs. Xiaobao is so smart, and he is the father related to him. Naturally, his young and sensitive heart catches it. Mu Qingzhu can see the pain and uneasiness in his eyes. Young age to bear such pain, Mu Qingzhu like picked her heart and liver pain unspeakable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 533 Mu Qingzhu had to hold Xiaobao tightly. Wen Yan comforted him: "Xiaobao is good. Even if my father married another woman, my father loves Xiaobao as well. My mother only loves Xiaobao more. Our Xiaobao and the love of our grandparents are exactly the same as in the past. Shall we be happy?" "Not the same, not at all." Xiao Bao shook his head and yelled, tears in his eyes. "That bad woman will rob my father and hurt me, so my father won''t like my mother." He said so, in Mu Qingzhu''s arms, he sniffed, heartbroken. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were red, for he didn''t know how to comfort him. When he looked up, he saw Ruan Hanyu''s deep and complicated eyes looking at their mother and son. It was obvious that he had listened to their conversation just now. Mu Qingzhu''s heart was sour, so he picked up Xiaobao and went out. "Qingzhu, come on, give me a hug." Ruan Hanyu stopped her in front of her and reached out to her to hold Xiaobao. Xiaobao heard Ruan Hanyu''s voice in his arms, and his eyes brightened, but soon faded. "No, I don''t want dad to hold me." He grasped Mu Qingzhu''s clothes and showed a strong rejection of Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu was stunned, and a flash of pain passed through his eyes. Now, Xiaobao, at least you don''t have to worry about losing your mother. All the evidence planted on the head of Mu Qingzhu has been eliminated. His women and children will live well beside him. That''s enough. "Xiao Bao, be good. Dad will hold you." Knowing that this little guy has a big prejudice against him now, his voice is a little dignified. "I don''t want you to hold me." But Xiao Bao didn''t buy it at all. He buried his face in Mu Qingzhu''s arms and yelled, "you are a liar. You don''t mean what you say. You promised me that you won''t marry that bad woman. Now you still want to marry her. It''s a lie to me. I hate you. I won''t talk to you any more. I don''t want your father anymore. Let my mother find me another father It''s over. " Ruan Hanyu''s face sank and he cried out, "boy, come here. I have something to tell you." "No, I don''t want to talk to you." Although Ruan Hanyu''s voice is very dignified, Xiaobao has never heard him speak so seriously. He is really a little scared, but he is as strong as a man and ignores him. Who told him to cheat a child! Ruan Hanyu stretched out his hand to force him to embrace him. Mu Qingzhu felt that Xiaobao in his arms was desperately holding her clothes. His body was shaking. He was obviously afraid and was very distressed. He hugged him tightly, turned his face to Ruan Hanyu and said coldly, "since he doesn''t want you to embrace him, why do you force him? He is still a child Can you blame him for that? That day, when Liya pushed Xiaobao into the water, you even ignored your own son. Instead, you wanted to speak for that woman. His little child knew that his father didn''t care for him. Mu Qingzhu put his face to Xiaobao''s head and quickly left Ruan Hanyu with Xiaobao in his arms. Ruan Hanyu''s hands stayed in mid air. After a while, he dropped down. He stood in the living room, his face covered with ashes. Ji Xuan is also in a bad mood these days! In her eyes, the family is about to change. Her son is so stupid that he wants to hold a wedding banquet to marry Leia, the woman she doesn''t like. What''s the matter! Moreover, her husband has to hold all his strength behind his back, which seems like an unrealistic farce. There is no need for the Ruan family to play such a role to make people laugh. Just came to the living room, Ruan Hanyu and Xiaobao''s scene fell into her eyes, and her mood became more depressed. "Hanyu, now you are going to ignore my words, aren''t you?" Ji Xuan came over, her eyes were well maintained, and her wrinkles were a little obvious. Who can stand the wave after wave of things in a peaceful home? How can she rest assured of her future pension life? If she really wants to let that woman of Liya come in, can she really calm down in the future? Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were tangled with pain, but his lips opened, but he could not say a word. "Hanyu, I didn''t expect that your eyes were so shallow that you wanted to marry a woman like Liya. The day before yesterday, she almost killed your own son. Don''t you think with your eyes and your brain?" Ji Xuan really feels very sweet. His son wants to marry Leia. He says he will marry her, but he doesn''t tell her at all. Don''t say Xiaobao has an opinion on him. Even if she is a mother, she can''t see it any more. "Mom, you don''t care so much about this. I know all about it." Ruan Hanyu didn''t dare to face Ji Xuan''s aggressive interrogation and couldn''t answer her at all. He just said this and walked towards the dining room. Ji Xuan sees his son''s evasive attitude and sighs helplessly. Mu Qingzhu is holding Xiaobao in the dining room, carefully waiting for Xiaobao to eat breakfast. Xiaobao was very ill. He only drank a few mouthfuls of porridge. Ruan Hanyu came over and sat down beside him, trying to make up with him. His little body twisted, all leaning towards Mu Qingzhu, only half of his butt facing him.Ruan Hanyu had no choice but to bow his head and eat breakfast. Muqingzhu took a bag to eat and went upstairs with Xiaobao in his arms. Ruan Hanyu had a bad taste in his heart. He drank a bowl of porridge and left. He can''t explain anything to his family. He knows that the burden on his shoulders is heavy. The more so, the less he can say. Only success can not fail, said is irresponsible to them, he buried the bitterness in his heart. This time, we can only win, not lose! He is responsible for the people he loves! In the spacious and bright office, Yunji stands in front of the floor curtain, overlooking the bustling commercial street. Not far away, the international triumphal mansion stands majestic and dignified. There is the famous Ruan group, which occupies almost half of the street, and the business of Ruan group almost occupies the whole city A. Her company couldn''t squeeze into the street that symbolized the kingdom of career. She could only set up the cloud Zhengtai Group Company in the building opposite, but it didn''t dampen her confidence in success. But what happened next was beyond her expectation. She was teased and coerced by the abnormal man jiahongcai! It was beyond her imagination. Fortunately, during this period of time, Leia replaced her, and she was saved from the abnormal damage of jiahongcai. The white and tender skin on her body finally recovered slightly, and there was no need to cover it up. She stood still, depressed to the extreme. Xiaoyao opened the door and walked in gently. "General manager Yun, I''m afraid that the commercial land of Ruan group can''t be suppressed. Wu Chengsi has started to send people to intervene these days. Wu Hanzi certainly dare not offend his father. It seems that our plan is going to fail." Yun ji stood upright, as if he didn''t hear what Xiao Yao said. The morning sun from the window encroached over, more and more intense, the scorching sun in summer really began to fire. "Is he really going to marry Leia?" Half a sound, she murmured. Xiaoyao was stunned and immediately understood her meaning. She nodded her head and said in a low voice, "yes, Mr. Yun, Ruan Hanyu is scheduled to marry Liya next Saturday. It''s a fact that the news media all know about it and are making a lot of reports. Ruan''s residence has also begun to be busy and full of joy." Cloud Ji clenched lips, eyes are blood red: "is wood clear bamboo will agree to accept Liya? Won''t she try to stop it? " "Ah, Mr. Yun, I''ve made it clear. Mu Qingzhu not only accepted it, but also held a wedding for them in person." Xiao Yao shook his head helplessly and sighed. He didn''t understand Mu Qingzhu''s way of doing it, and even thought that the woman was short of heart. "And do you want to marry them in person?" Yunji was very surprised. How could it be? How can a woman be so generous? "It''s true. This is what Mu Qingzhu himself admitted to the outside world." Xiaoyao is really difficult to understand, the tone is strange. Yunji burst out laughing. "It''s incredible. It seems that this bamboo is really weak and easy to bully. A Leia can deal with her. " The smile on her face was a little ugly. How can a woman like Liya marry Ruan Hanyu? It''s impossible. A clear bamboo is easy to deal with. If you want to add a Liya, wouldn''t it be too troublesome? Yunji grinned coldly, his voice was like a devil from hell, very terrible, "tell you, Ruan Hanyu can''t marry Liya this time, I won''t let him marry successfully, Liya can''t be any Mrs. Ruan, she doesn''t deserve, she can''t escape my control, just like her, there are many people waiting for Jiahong." That''s right. Liya not only has to wait on that stupid pig of jiahongcai for her! How can she be so proud to be her pawn? Where is her cloud Ji? Think of here, cloud Ji''s eyes of evil light is a flash. "Yes, Mr. Yun, Liya can''t marry Ruan Hanyu. She''s nothing. How could she marry Ruan Hanyu? It makes me sick." Xiao Yao is beside indignant, stir wind ignition. Now the outside world is almost all talking about Ruan Hanyu''s marriage to Liya, which has attracted almost everyone''s attention. Liya, an unknown woman, is more famous than a popular movie star now. This is the chain effect of marrying a rich family! Cloud Ji heavily called out a breath, slowly sat back on the chair. Muqingzhu, a woman, won''t leave even if Ruan Hanyu marries a concubine. She has to accept it and officiate at their wedding ceremony. Isn''t this woman in the water! Yunji was lost in thought. If Mu Qingzhu is weak and easy to cheat, she can''t conquer Ruan Hanyu. But her understanding of Mu Qingzhu doesn''t think she is the kind of person who easily compromises. It seems that she deliberately agrees to Ruan Hanyu to marry Liya, just to please her father-in-law and husband, and set up her own virtuous image in front of the outside world. Hum, muqingzhu, I''ll get rid of Liya first, and you''ll leave Ruan''s residence on your own initiative one day! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 534 Deep green ink garden, ancient vines around the wall, directly into the window. Mu Qingzhu sat in the office in a daze, looking at the green leaves. Now Ruan Hanyu should take Liya out to buy wedding clothes! Her eyes were dry and her heart was sore. She could not help but stand up and walked towards the cottage. "Ma''am." The security guard in the hut saw her coming and stood up respectfully. "Transfer the video to the gate of Ruan''s residence." The wood clear bamboo unexpectedly the ghost does not act miraculously toward the security guard to order. Many public places in Ruan''s residence are equipped with surveillance cameras. Every day, there are security guards here, monitoring at any time, protecting the safety of the garden. "Yes, just a moment, please." After listening to the order, the security guard immediately opened the surveillance video and brought it to the gate of Ruan''s residence. There was a thin woman standing at the gate. The breeze made her dress float with the wind, romantic and beautiful. Eyes only in touch with the picture of the moment, a stagnant Chest Wood Qingzhu, some eye pain up. Now as long as she sees this figure, she will have this kind of bad feeling. "You go out first." She invited the security guard out, sat on the stool and looked up. In the surveillance camera, Ruan Hanyu''s Humvee soon came over. The window rolled down. She saw Ruan Hanyu sitting in the driver''s seat, wearing sunglasses. She couldn''t see his expression clearly. Leia saw the Hummer''s eyes brighten, and it floated past like a gust of wind. She opened the window and door, got on the car, closed the door, and then the Hummer drove out slowly. The gate of Ruan''s residence was empty and nothing could be seen. Mu Qingzhu sat stupidly with numb expression. Why are you here to watch the surveillance video? This makes her face astringent like a thief. She just can''t let Ruan Hanyu go in her heart. Knowing that they are going to get married, she took over the responsibility of holding the wedding for them in person. Normally, she should be open-minded and face it head-on. But why would she secretly watch this surveillance video? Isn''t she looking for discomfort! If it goes on like this, how will we spend the long days in the future? She closed her eyes, tears rolled down her eyelashes, and her nose was sour. I don''t believe that Ruan Hanyu really wants to marry Liya. Xuantie says that it''s just a gimmick. Is that so? There must be something hard for him to say. He can''t tell her the truth. These days, when they love each other, he rushes on her. When he is lingering, she can see the haggard and pain in his eyes. He loves her, and she can feel it. "Qingzhu, what are you doing here?" Xi Yuxuan''s voice came from behind. Mu Qingzhu was startled. Xi Yuxuan didn''t expect to meet Mu Qingzhu here when he walked in. This monitoring room is the hub of all the security systems of Ruan''s residence. He is the director of the security department, and of course he has the responsibility to investigate here. When Mu Qingzhu turns his head, he is facing Xi Yuxuan''s eyes. His eyes are a bit hot, and his eyes fall on the monitoring screen. The picture is frozen as Liya opens the door and sits on Ruan Hanyu''s Hummer. Xi Yuxuan instantly understands what Mu Qingzhu is looking at. The corner of his mouth is slightly hooked, and his eyes are full of meaningful smile. Muqingzhu quickly stood up. "Xiao Yang, transfer the temporary control back." She told the security guard behind her that she was about to go out. "Qingzhu." Xi Yuxuan came out behind him, and then stopped her. "Mr. Xi, if you are on duty, please help yourself. I have other things to do." Mu Qingzhu looks cold and indifferent to him. The sunlight slanted through the leaves and shone on Mu Qingzhu''s yellow and white face. Xi Yuxuan was thrilled. He hadn''t seen her in detail for several days. The woman was devastated like this. He felt a burst of heartache in his heart. "Qingzhu, I''ve already advised you to leave here. Why don''t you listen?" Xi Yuxuan saw her red eyes and strong eyes. Her husband wanted to marry a concubine. She had no choice but to secretly hide here to watch the surveillance, shed tears and hurt herself, but she didn''t know how to fight back. This woman is really stupid. Why can''t he get this woman''s heart? She thinks that his condition will not be worse than Ruan Hanyu''s. You know, if he gets her, These things will never happen, he will love her as life, as treasure. "Yuxuan, this is my home. Why should I leave?" She pretended not to understand his words, some inexplicable looking at him, asked, in the eyes of the persistent and firm, let Xi Yuxuan surprised but also shocked. "You''re going to have your husband''s wedding with Xiao San in person?" He still asked her incredulously, if this woman is not a brain problem, it is the best among women. Sure enough, the woman he saw in Xi Yuxuan is really different, so different that even such a thing, her performance is unique, and he was shocked to death."Yes, I love Hanyu and would do anything for him." There is something bitter in the corner of Mu Qingzhu''s mouth, but it can choke Xi Yuxuan to death. If you dare to answer, you have to choose. It''s her personality. For their own husband and three held a wedding, this scene enough solemn and stirring it! "Qingzhu, you are really big. Fang." Xi Yuyu''s eyes flashed a gray light, shook his head and said with regret, "it seems that even if I die for you, you won''t look at me more." His words were too bitter and his eyes were dark. "Yes, Yuxuan, you should go to find your happiness." Mu Qingzhu thought of what he thought of her and immediately advised her. This is Ruan''s residence. She is a young woman. It''s against the rules to say such unkind words when she stays with a man like this. The courtyard of the big house is full of people. She doesn''t want to have anything to say, and she doesn''t want to quarrel with other men. Her life is very simple. Love is love and hate is hate. When I chose to come back with Ruan Hanyu, I would go on without hesitation. So after that, she left without hesitation. "Qingzhu, you can sue for divorce." Xi Yuxuan''s words soon rang out behind her, which made her eardrum ache. She pursed her lips and walked faster. Xi Yuxuan looked at her back and said nothing. He couldn''t believe that the woman''s patience was so good. I had to go to the monitoring room and get some videos. As soon as I was ready to watch them, I got a call and he came out immediately. "Chief, is it convenient for you to speak now?" There is a man''s voice over the phone, Xi Yuxuan quickly came to a secluded shade. "What''s the matter?" He asked in a deep voice. "Chief, someone has been lurking in the Middle East. Some information may have been mastered by others, which is very dangerous." Although the man''s mysterious voice is small enough, Xi Yuxuan can hear it clearly. Xi Yuxuan''s forehead exudes some fine beads of sweat. "What do you say, who? Did you find out? " He was so surprised that he asked. "Chief, according to our investigation, it is very likely that this person is from Ruan''s residence. Moreover, this person has been active in the Middle East for a long time. It is estimated that he came here to obtain our evidence." Like a dull thunder, Xi Yuxuan was tender and scorched, and his eyes were golden. The people of Ruan''s residence even lurked into the Middle East. Who is that? Why he and Dad don''t know. The aperture in his eyes became more and more terrifying. He looked up at the Ruan mansion in front of him. It seemed that the mansion was really famous. No wonder Xi Zeyao would let him live in it. "However, chief, it seems that this man is not sent by Ruan Hanyu or Ruan Mutian. This man did not come to the Middle East overnight. He had some connections with our villains. At first, he did not show any trace, and now he only knows after catching someone from a villain." The man continues to analyze over there. Xi Yuxuan holding the phone''s hand slightly exuded sweat. What happened in the Middle East is related to the chemical plant in Wuzhen. Did Ruan Mutian and Ruan Hanyu know the secret of their Xi family when they were in Wuzhen? It''s not very likely. As for the Ruan family, he almost monitored the whole process. When they were in Wuzhen, there was no reason why their secret activities fell into the hands of Ruan Hanyu or Ruan Mutian. At that time, they quietly retreated, just did not want to fight with their Xi family, which he could feel. But the chemical plant has clearly aroused their suspicions. But we can''t really find any useful evidence. Moreover, in the Middle East, all connections with religious sects are very secret, and no one can know about them. "In this way, you go to contact the Nighthawk, and if it does happen, try to get rid of this man." He only thought for a while and then immediately gave the death order. He is not afraid of Ruan Hanyu''s investigation of Gu A-San and others, but he is most worried about the Middle East, which can hit the lifeblood of their Xi family at one stroke. This is what he is most frightened and worried about. "All right, chief." The other party received the call. Xi Yuxuan standing lost will God, just put away the phone, think about it, toward the outside. In a secret teahouse in the center of the city, Xi Yuxuan stops his car and slowly walks into one of the private rooms. "chief, it''s not true that Ruan Hanyu married Liya. It''s just a pretense. In fact, it''s the plot of Ruan Hanyu and Ruan Mutian. They want to stimulate Yunji and Liya to bite the dog and then kill each other, so they can solve the two problems with no effort Individuals. " Xi Yuxuan just went in and sat down. A man in black came up and said in a very low voice. Xi Yuxuan''s legs are a little stiff, and the muscles on his face are tense. Ruan Hanyu''s marriage to Liya is just a cover!This is what he didn''t expect. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 535 "Mr. Ruan, how can a shrewd man like Ruan Hanyu marry Liya? He won''t be so stupid. First of all, Liya can share a certain number of shares of Ruan group as long as she registers with him. This is a large sum. Ruan Hanyu is a businessman. How can he not understand this? Besides, Ruan Hanyu can''t like Liya at all Muqingzhu is a vulgar woman. If he marries Liya, what will happen? Everyone can see that he may end up in a situation where people and money are available. If it is not for a reason, he can''t do such a stupid thing unless he has to. " The man''s voice is as small as a mosquito, but every word clearly falls into Xi Yuxuan''s eardrum. It seems that Xi Yuxuan''s ears are aching with thorns. Ruan Hanyu, you have seed! Enough Yin, enough means. He would play these two women in a vicious way. It seems that they are deliberately trying to make everyone believe it when they think that they are still making a lot of publicity. In fact, they are really blinding everyone, including him. Xi Yuxuan''s face is very black. At this time, he still needs Yunji to make waves. He must not be destroyed by Ruan Hanyu. And Liya must also become Ruan Hanyu''s concubine, otherwise muqingzhu will not make up his mind to come out, let alone make Ruan Hanyu''s harem a mess. Thinking about this, Xi Yuxuan''s face began to smile. Ruan Hanyu, you''ve calculated so well! Just didn''t expect to be seen through by me! He wiped the sweat off his forehead and breathed. All this is a big pit. He almost fell in and was humiliated by him. How close! Ruan Hanyu, you don''t want to marry Liya. I want you to marry me. I want to put such a woman beside you and disgust you to death. I don''t believe that for a long time, muqingzhu can endure you and love you as before. "Go to find out Yunji''s real intention and tell me as soon as possible." After Xi Yuxuan finished, he quickly went out. It''s sunny and beautiful outside. But an invisible competition has just begun. At this time, his mood is not relaxed. Mu Qingzhu sat in the office, dealing with family affairs. All morning he was frightened and restless. One moment is the scene of Ruan Hanyu holding Liya to pick the wedding dress, another moment is Xiaobao''s crying face, and another moment is Xi Yuxuan''s warning words. He is very upset. Sue for divorce! In that case, she would be surprised to think of it. One morning, the servants brought all kinds of bills to her for signature, and all they bought were the wedding bills of Liya and Ruan Hanyu. The luxury car has not yet been redeveloped, and the fixed assets and traditional industries are all under the siege of Yunji. The financial expenditure of Ruan group this month has exceeded its income. Yesterday, Ruan Hanyu told her that Ruan group will carry all the municipal construction of city a, which is a huge expenditure. No one will know the difficulty of being in charge of a family. MuQing has really felt it now. The phone rang and she got through. "Sister in law, Ruan Hanyu is really going to marry Liya?" On the phone, Ruan Jiajun asked directly, with incomparable anger. Mu Qingzhu was stunned and quickly comforted: "Jiajun, these are all my business with Hanyu. Don''t get involved. By the way, how''s the company over there?" She quickly changed the topic for fear of causing Ruan Jiajun''s anger. "Sister in law, if Ruan Hanyu dares to let that woman in, I won''t let him go." Ruan Jiajun is clinging to this topic. Mu Qingzhu has almost become the holy goddess image in his mind. He does not allow Ruan Hanyu to pollute her. Therefore, he gnashes his teeth on the phone and is very angry. These days, he has been paying attention to the news. The news about Ruan Hanyu''s concubine makes him angry and eager to come back to Ruan Hanyu. "Jiajun, you can work at ease. I really don''t need you to worry about my business." Mu Qingzhu is very pleased with Ruan Jiajun''s thoughts and his changes. She has already called Liang Zexi and learned that Ruan Jiajun is really diligent and has a business mind there, which makes her very happy. "Sister in law, you can rest assured that I have already registered the company and will be ready to go public next week. There should not be any big difficulties. According to your expectation, everything will be very smooth, and I will see the profits next month." He sensed Mu Qingzhu''s painstakingness over there and said it in time. Mu Qingzhu was relieved, nodded and smile, "Jiajun, you can stay there and do well. As long as you make achievements, people will look at you with new eyes." In fact, he told him that as long as he could succeed in his career, Zhang Wanxin would have the hope to accept him again. Ruan Jiajun''s face is radiant. With the support of Mu Qingzhu, his successful career is not far away. He is confident to recover Zhang Wan''s heart.On the big street. The fierce Humvee is like a giant elephant on the street. It''s moving forward. The vehicles on both sides give way one after another. It''s powerful and powerful. This is Liya''s first time in Ruan Hanyu''s Hummer. Her heart pounded with excitement. Ruan Hanyu was sitting in the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel in one hand and tapping gently on his knee in the other. He drove the car calmly and calmly. His face with eyeglasses gave people a different kind of free and easy. Stopped in front of a wedding dress shop. "In this way, Liya, designer Yu is in it. She is the special make-up designer of Ruan''s residence. If you go in and look for her, she will arrange everything for you." Ruan Hanyu''s face was toward the outside and his hand was on the steering wheel. He didn''t mean to get out of the car at all. He just spoke to Leia in the back seat. Leah raised her eyes and blinked. "Brother Hanyu, won''t you come in with me to try on your wedding dress?" Her eyes were full of expectation and disappointment. She looked at Ruan Hanyu eagerly. Ruan Hanyu''s face was cold. "I''ve been married twice, and the wedding clothes fit very well. Besides, now I have something to do, you can go in and have a try. I''ve ordered someone to accompany you." He deliberately bit "married twice" very hard, and heard that Liya''s face was astringent. Leia still didn''t get off the car. She thought that Ruan Hanyu would accompany her to buy clothes and try them on as before. It means only once for a woman. She didn''t want her to try these lifeless wedding dresses alone. When she was very young, she dreamed of having a beloved man to accompany her to choose these white clothes My wedding dress. Seeing that Liya had not got out of the car, Ruan Hanyu''s pretty eyebrows frowned and cast a cold look at her. Liya immediately felt the chill of the forest, immediately banned the cold pool, lowered her head and got off. Ruan Hanyu''s car immediately turned around and ran towards another street. After standing for a while, Leia turned and walked into the wedding dress shop. Ruan Hanyu quickly came to the office area and immediately held a meeting to prepare for the municipal construction of the Asian Games project. "Mr. Ruan, news has come from the land in the south of the city. It has been approved." "Mr. Ruan, the contracts of Chengdong and Chengxi shopping malls have been signed for ten years, and they are signed at the current price, which is a good advantage." "Mr. Ruan, since the electronic city was acquired by Yunji, it was not well managed, so we can consider anti acquisition." ¡­¡­ After Ruan Hanyu returned to the office, in the next meeting, all the news was good, which was definitely good for Ruan group. His mouth slightly pulled down, only he understood, these are Wu Chengsi to his sweet, want him to bleed things still in the future. But this can also bring invisible benefits, which he is happy to see. Businessmen should never be short-sighted. At this meeting, Ruan Hanyu specially called back a group of talents who had been secretly sent to the United States to study a few years ago, and almost half of the senior management of the group had a collective exchange of blood. For Ruan Hanyu, it''s a great shame that the people appointed by Yunji should be mixed up inside the group. For the first time in his dictionary of life, this kind of absurdity appeared. "Mr. Ruan, the person who sneaked into Mr. Mu''s room to install the eavesdropper last time should be Bai Fengyun. We visited his hometown, obtained his files from the Public Security Bureau, and checked his real background. It turned out that he was Yunji''s college classmate, and probably still had a crush on Yunji, so it would be a key breakthrough to catch this person He can effectively prove that Yunji ordered him to do the evidence of framing deputy general manager mu, and it is more likely to prove that Yunji ordered people to do the thing of Ruan group''s luxury cars. As long as we get rid of the relationship with Ruan group, this charge can be cleared. " As soon as Ruan Hanyu came back to the office, Tang Jian came back. Another trusted confidant, Chen Zhengyou, immediately followed him and reported the results of the investigation. "Mr. Ruan, the manager of a city''s sales department, Li came in and interrogated him secretly yesterday. According to him, everything he did was arranged by Bai Fengyun. Although he participated, he didn''t know the inside story." Chen Zhengyou immediately reported the case. Ruan Hanyu sat in silence, his eyes tightened. "Mr. Ruan, we have also investigated several people. They are basically related to Bai Fengyun, but the effect is not very good. They all obey Bai Fengyun''s orders. It seems that the reason why Yunji''s people can get into Ruan''s group should be through Bai Fengyun''s hands. This person has a very powerful means, and he is really smart. He bribed a lot of people. This luxury car leak incident is complete That''s what he made out of it. " Lian Cheng''s face was heavy and angry. "Damn it." Ruan Hanyu''s face turned black, and a cold self mocking smile hung around his mouth. It seems that this man is not so smart as to win his trust! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 536 "Damn it." Ruan Hanyu''s face turned black, and a cold self mocking smile hung around his mouth. It seems that this man is not so smart as to win his trust! For Bai Fengyun, he was recruited and appointed by Ruan Hanyu himself. In the end, he was a thorough undercover agent. It''s a great shame! How could he use Bai Fengyun? Ruan Hanyu couldn''t remember clearly. It can be seen that he was really careless this time, that is to say, he was too complacent. Always invincible in the market, he never thought that he would recruit a snake. "Can''t you find Bai Fengyun?" He breathed the evil spirit in his heart, took a big drink from the water cup in front of the table, and finally got a little angry. Today, all the people appointed by Bai Fengyun have been replaced, even those who have a good relationship with Bai Fengyun on weekdays. Taking this opportunity, Ruan Hanyu almost gave the company a big exchange of blood. He also gave some senior high school leaders who are not strong in ability and quality on weekdays a big exchange of blood. He is sure that the current company should not have any more problems. "Mr. Ruan, since you transferred Bai Fengyun to the public relations department, Yunji should be alert and withdraw him immediately. Now we are a step late. We can''t find him at all." After several days of pursuit, Tang Jian got nothing. It seems that this white Fengyun has disappeared from the earth since the Ruan group left. He can''t find this person any more. This makes him very frustrated, and he also feels the importance of this character in this case. Ruan Hanyu''s head hurt a little. The longer this matter lasted, the more impetuous he was. Fortunately, now it has nothing to do with muqingzhu. "Mr. Ruan, don''t worry. Now that we have this evidence, we can sue Bai Fengyun openly and honestly. I also report to the police in time. I believe he won''t escape long if he is searched nationwide." Tang Jian comforted. Ruan Hanyu nodded, but he knew that even if he called the police, if he couldn''t catch Bai Fengyun, everything would be the same and there would be no progress, so this character is a key. But now there are more important things waiting for him to do. After thinking about it, he said to Chen Zhengyou, "manager Chen, next you will go to handle the municipal construction projects of the Asian Games, and the detailed rules will be submitted as soon as possible." When Chen Zhengyou heard the speech, he asked anxiously, "Mr. Ruan, what about Bai Fengyun?" "You don''t have to worry about this. First, let''s postpone it. At present, the Asian Games project can''t be delayed, so you can rest assured to do it." Ruan Hanyu is calm and calm. Chen Zhengyou knows that after Ruan Hanyu''s change of top management, the company should be clean and upright, and there will be no traitors, and the matter of catching Bai Fengyun is not his responsibility. Thinking about this, he gladly took Ruan Hanyu''s instructions and left. Ruan Hanyu''s face looked out of the window. There were many white clouds outside the window. Many tall buildings were in the eye. The special glass walls gave out a dazzling light. This is the most prosperous business district in city A. all the people who can set up companies here are dragons in the crowd, and Ruan Hanyu''s company almost dominates the center of the whole business circle. This land was bought by Ruan Mutian many years ago with unique insight. Originally, there was only one small ancestral land in this street. When I had a good view of it, I almost bought this half of the street, which is the prosperity of Ruan group Sheng has laid a solid foundation. After Ruan group stepped onto the international stage, the business circle developed rapidly. In just a few years, it was almost around this business circle that the government vigorously developed, and then gradually became a high-end commercial gathering place. It has almost become the economic lifeline of city a, and those who can stand in this area are rich or expensive. Ruan Hanyu left the development opportunity of the government to spend a lot of money to build high-rise buildings in this area, covering all commercial fields. Such a plot is almost the power and political center of Ruan group, and this triumphant International Mansion occupies more than ten floors, which is the core area of Ruan group. If Xian is suspected of divulging secrets, as long as the case is closed, he can use this as an excuse to seal up the business district of Ruan group. Although he has developed branches all over the world in order to avoid economic over reliance on this land over the past few years, nothing can happen to this piece of land. Otherwise, Ruan group will lose its vitality and even collapse, and the economy will be prosperous Even trivial reaction. We must not start spreading the panic from here. The Asian Games project, backed by Wu Chengsi, can temporarily alleviate the crisis. But once Xi Zeyao is elected governor of the capital, he can''t guarantee what will happen in the future. This is his biggest headache. It''s fair to say that no one would stare at these people if they had nothing to do with them, but now he has stepped into the fight. I think so. Wu Jianlong''s voice and smile flashed in front of his eyes. "Young man, I''m sure you''ll come to me again." That day, he rushed out of the room with Wu Jianlong''s calm voice behind him. Thinking of this, Ruan Hanyu was shocked. Did he really want to find Wu Jianlong again?But as a result, he also realized that the power center of the Ruan group must be decentralized. This is why Mu Qingzhu appointed Ruan Jiajun to open a new company in the United States and re registered the company to develop luxury cars. I''m afraid that''s to avoid this kind of risk. Her practice not only helps Ruan Jiajun to become a new man, but also disperses almost half of the risk of Ruan group, and the economic effect will only get better and better. It''s only the Ruan family that can disperse the company. It''s more appropriate for Ruan Jiajun to shoulder this important task. The so-called goal is to achieve more with one stone. As long as Ruan Jiajun''s luxury car development in the United States is successful, then even if Ruan''s group is attacked by Xi Zeyao for this crime, the risk will be much lower. This woman is really smart and has a unique mind in business. He is more and more aware of how wise grandma was when she pointed out his marriage to him, and what a jerk he was at that time, which deeply hurt her. He thought that if it wasn''t for grandma''s hard work, Mu Qingzhu would have left Ruan''s house and left him long ago! In those days, she could not have moved back into the Ruan residence. Over the years, he felt guilty for her all the time, and his love for her went deep into the bone marrow. How could he not even distinguish this. Fortunately, he finally cleared her of suspicion. Even if Ruan''s group is doomed, even if it makes him swear on his back, his beloved woman can''t be hurt at all. This is his duty as a husband and a man. "Mr. Ruan." Tang Jian had been waiting for a long time, but she didn''t hear Ruan Hanyu''s orders, so she had to shout out. Ruan Hanyu was awakened by Tang Jian''s cry, and his face was still full of smile. "Well, Bai Fengyun must be found. If we don''t find him, we won''t be able to redress the grievances of Ruan group. Now Yunji already knows that we are suspicious of Bai Fengyun and that we will definitely go to find him, so we won''t be able to find him easily. This matter can''t be too urgent. First, you ask competent people to follow him secretly. We have other important things first Do things. " He took the smile off his face and began to look serious again. "Well, Mr. Ruan, that''s exactly what I want to say." Of course, Tang Jian knew the weight in front of her. She nodded her head and replied. "Mr. Ruan, now that Xi Yuxuan has moved into Ruan''s residence, he obviously has a purpose. Will this affect our plan?" After Chen Zhengyou left, there were only Liancheng and Tang Jian left in the office. They all thought about it at the same time. They also understood the purpose of Ruan Hanyu''s sending Chen Zhengyou away first, so Liancheng spoke with him. Ruan Hanyu snorted coldly from his nose: "of course I know that. It''s the smell that makes him come in. Don''t worry. It''s useless for him to come in again. Ruan''s residence is my home. I know it better than anyone else." "According to the security guard, he went to the monitoring room today and was obviously investigating us." Tang Jian told him what the security guard of Ruan''s residence had reported to him. "It''s OK, he can live in. I''ve thought about it for a long time. I know exactly where the monitoring system is installed in Ruan''s residence. It''s impossible for him to notice anything. Instead, you have to step up. This plan must not fail. As long as the people of Anrui come in, you will immediately narrow the siege and listen to my hints." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were still looking out of the window, and a slightly yellow and gaunt face flashed through his mind. When did he see such a face, sallow and spiritless? And this feeling seems to be very similar to when, gradually, this feeling began to soak into his mind a little bit, and some memories in his mind began to recover. "Don''t worry, Mr. Ruan. We''ve arranged all these. As long as he comes, we''ll be sure." Lian Cheng and Tang Jian nodded, very confident. Ruan Hanyu suddenly stood up. "In this way, you go down to make preparations first, and then have a good check. Don''t let Xi Yuxuan find out." He gave a brief command, his face a little erratic. Liancheng and Tang Jian look at each other and go out. At the moment, Ruan Hanyu''s mind was full of the shadow of Mu Qingzhu. Open the drawer, the shell, polished by him, is lying quietly in the drawer. The past floated up little by little. They used to fight and fight. That time, he was jealous of Jing Chengrui and lost his mind. Then they fought and she fainted Is This woman''s face is so yellow, body shape also some emaciation That strange feeling rose in the bottom of his heart. He thought of something and ran out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 537 On the broad street, Xi Yuxuan''s car is coming slowly towards Ruan group. The phone rang. Xi Yuxuan pressed the key. "Chief, Yunji is really trapped by Ruan Hanyu now. She hates Liya to the bone and won''t let Liya become Ruan Hanyu''s concubine. She has planned to make trouble at Ruan Hanyu''s wedding ceremony, pointing out the evidence that Liya stole muqingzhu''s fingerprints. In this way, Liya will be guilty, and Ruan Hanyu can''t marry her." The news from there cooled Xi Yuxuan''s heart. This stupid woman! As expected, women are sentimental animals. No matter how shrewd they are, it''s useless. Women like Yunji can''t pass the sentimental barrier after all. If they go on like this, they will only kill themselves. He is not a pity for Yunji''s future, but for his own sake. The election will enter the second round next month. That''s the key. If they win the second round in a row, there is no need to re-election. Now they have to hold down the Ruan group so that they can''t wait for breath. They have to make a mess of themselves and have no mind to pay attention to other people and things. Moreover, if Ruan Hanyu did not marry Liya, how could Mu Qingzhu be willing to divorce? Neither of these is what he wants. With a slight turn of the steering wheel, he drove to yunzhengtai group company. The temperature in the room is a little dry. It''s clear that the air conditioner is on, but Yunji feels hot and anxious. She was restless. She stood up and sat down, but had nothing to do. Recently, it seems that her elaborate plot against the Ruan group is being disintegrated one by one. She has received the wind that Wu Chengsi is giving instructions. Who told him that the Ruan group was rich and powerful? The Asian Games was just around the corner, and Wu Chengsi had to rely on Ruan Hanyu. Originally, this time, she could make the Ruan group lose its vitality. Now, it''s more difficult. However, Xi Yuxuan still has a high hat on his Ruan group''s head. This hat is not so high. As long as it can be pressed on their heads, Ruan Hanyu is the monkey in the palm of the Tathagata Buddha. No matter how good his ability is, he will be dragged to breath. Although Wu Chengsi has a backer, it is obviously too small compared with the Xi family. Of course, Ruan group also has a backer in Beijing, which she knows. She can''t wait too long. The longer, the more dangerous. She wants to get rid of jiahongcai. Want to win, want to live a happy life, want to have a beloved person to accompany the day, want to be proud of everything, high above the feeling. The phone rings. She looked at it, and there was an unpredictable sneer at the corner of her mouth. "Yuner, it''s me." The male voice on the phone is a bit frustrated, and the voice is very low, but there is a trace of affection in the voice. "Fengyun, what''s the matter?" Cloud Ji''s Xiu eyebrows close, the voice is light. "Yun''er, when can I come back to see you?" Bai Fengyun asked on the phone, and his voice seemed to be in a hurry. "Do you think you can come back now?" Yunji sneered and said, "tell you what, now things have failed. Liya''s goods have stolen the evidence of setting up muqingzhu. Now all the things are pointed to you. What will happen when you come back, you know?" Bai Fengyun was in silence there. "Yun''er, you know what I''m thinking. I just want to be with you." After a while, his words sounded almost hopelessly. The air, together with his desperate words, came to Yunji. She felt a chill in her heart. At this moment, she suddenly had a moment of regret, and even couldn''t understand what she was doing, and what was the significance of doing so! After a moment of emptiness on her face, there was a sharp blade of light from her eyes. The hand holding the mobile phone is shaking slightly: "no, Fengyun, it''s impossible for me and you. If you want to live, if you want not to go to prison, just stay there, even get married and have children." From time to time, Jia Hongcai''s face and Ruan Hanyu''s face floated in front of her eyes. Suddenly, she burst into laughter and tears came out of her eyes. Bai Fengyun was thrilled to hear her abnormal laughter over there. "Yun''er, I advised you at the beginning. You don''t need to take this road at all. With your intelligence, you can live a very good life, and you can also live a happy life. Although you don''t have the life of a rich woman, I can afford the life of a small family." Bai Fengyun is over there and shouts painfully to the microphone. He didn''t know if Yunji had heard it or not. In a word, he didn''t hear any echo. He vaguely heard her sobbing voice over there. Although the sobbing voice was low, it was sad and depressed, which made his heart tremble. After graduating from University, he gradually gained the trust of Ruan Hanyu for the sake of Ruan group, which she had just entered. Then, he got the position of global director. Then, for her revenge, he gave up his good future in Ruan group and wholeheartedly helped her, just because he loved her.But Yunji has always been indifferent to him. He knows that she is using him, but he smiles bitterly. It doesn''t matter. Who told him to love her. Can go to today have a home can''t return, also let his heart gave birth to a trace of regret, more worried about or cloud Ji. Yunji is also a woman. Will she be Ruan Hanyu''s opponent? This disadvantage is there, what''s more, she has no help from him! In addition to heartache, he can only hide in this way, can only listen to her voice from a distance, imagine her beautiful, suffering. Yun Ji is lying on her desk. At this moment, she is as fragile as a grass in the wind. All that comes out of her heart is inferiority and despair. This kind of complex psychology is unprecedented to her. For Bai Fengyun, Yunji''s feelings are extremely complex. She doesn''t love this man, but she depends on him. Bai Fengyun is gentle and gentle, and she doesn''t dislike him. It''s just that he lacks the strong and domineering power of a man, which makes it hard for her to move. She likes Ruan Hanyu''s domineering spirit. She can easily conquer women''s hearts. Of course, Ruan Hanyu has all the things that women dream of, that is, wealth and power. This is also what makes her heart beat. In fact, after the devastation of Jia Hongcai, her heart began to have some subtle changes, but she did not realize it. The door was tapped. Yun ji dried his tears, armed his strong heart, sat upright, and his voice was a little hoarse: "come in." The door opened. A tall and slender figure came in. She looked at him with wide eyes, full of surprise. "Brother Yuxuan, why are you here?" She looked at him in surprise. It was the first time that Xi Yuxuan came into her office. This man who plays politics always thinks that he is superior to others and despises businessmen like her. In his eyes, no woman can get into his eyes except Mu Qingzhu. "Yunji, it seems that you are really vulnerable." Xi Yuxuan came in and walked directly towards her, holding her hands on the desk, looking directly at Yunji''s red eyes, and said with great irony. "What do you mean?" Yun ji''s eyes are round. Looking at Xi Yuxuan''s eyes, I feel that this man''s eyes are unfathomable for the first time. It''s not so easy to provoke. Xi Yuxuan''s mouth began to smile. "Do you dare to fight against the Ruan group even with this trick?" The tone of defiance in his mouth increased, with almost arrogant irony. Yunji''s face turned white gradually. "Brother Yuxuan, what do you want to say? Do you really think that a man who laughs at a woman in this way seems to have more ability? " There was discontent in her words, and her voice was a little cold. Xi Yuxuan looked at her and sat down on the sofa beside him. "Who said that Ruan''s group would be put to an end? Who said that he wanted to revenge Ruan Hanyu? Do you deserve to talk like this? " After sitting down, Xi Yuxuan continued to be aggressive. Cloud Ji startled a moment later, the mind began to normal, finally understand the Xi Yuxuan over the purpose. "Brother Yuxuan, do you have any dissatisfaction? It can be said that such sarcasm can explain something." She sat upright and regained her position as a strong woman. Xi Yuxuan''s sarcastic words really stimulate Yunji''s nerves, make her whole body feel like a thorn, and also make her dissatisfied with Xi Yuxuan''s attitude. "Well, I ask you, Ruan Hanyu is going to marry Liya. Do you know?" He asked, his eyes fixed on her. The cloud Ji whole body trembled next, the eyes seem to quench poison, send out terrible light. "Of course I know." She bit her teeth and answered with difficulty. "What are you going to do?" Xi Yuxuan looked at her face, not letting go of any expression on her face. Yun ji''s eyes look at Xi Yuxuan, judging the meaning of his words, trying to guess his intention, it is obvious that he can come here today for this thing! So, what kind of thoughts did he hold. He has always stood idly by. He even began to take the initiative to look for her. That should be because he asked for her. Yunji was very clever and soon understood. "What do you want me to do?" She patterned the corner of her mouth and asked. Xi Yuxuan looks at this crazy woman, there is contempt in her heart. "What''s your plan? Don''t you want Ruan Hanyu to marry Liya? " He asked calmly, glancing askance at her. Cloud Ji tiny Leng next, immediately reply: "Liya that kind of woman how can be worthy of Ruan Hanyu, her mind is not right, I won''t let her have a good end." Her answer is unambiguous and her position is very firm. "What a stupid woman." Xi Yuxuan scolded secretly, frowning, "do you really think that Liya will have a good time as Ruan Hanyu''s concubine? In this way, she will achieve good results, and will she be happy in the future? ""What do you say?" This words let cloud Ji have a little accident, she raises eyebrow, counter question. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 538 "It''s very simple. Liya is just a concubine. Even if she married Ruan Hanyu, she won''t get much respect in Ruan''s mansion. From Liya''s current state of mind, she is likely to take revenge and frame up Ruan''s mansion. Why can''t you take advantage of the fisherman? There are too many advantages." Xi Yuxuan eyes with a proud smile, lost no time to dial. Cloud Ji eyebrow eye moved next, "what benefit?" "It turns out that you are just a wise and confused man." Xi Yuxuan''s sarcasm is more obvious, "don''t you want to revenge the Ruan group? Liya is the best chess piece at present. It''s a pity that you have to discard such a good chess piece. " Cloud Ji joined ear to follow to move next, facial expression wood however helplessly looking at him. "Do you want to make Ruan Hanyu feel bad? Don''t you want to retaliate against the Ruan group? Well, you might as well think about it. You''ve used so many conspiracies. How about now? The evidence of setting up muqingzhu was stolen by Liya. Now Ruan Hanyu has no such soft threat. On the contrary, although he has not found any evidence, he already knows that you are the culprit behind this. Will he let you go? I tell you, Yunji, use your brains. You can''t even bring down Ruan group like this. Ruan Hanyu now has no soft threat. If you fight back a little, you will die. Don''t say any revenge. I''m afraid your back road is gone. You should see that Ruan group has begun to break through your encirclement. It will be back soon New cheer up, and Wu Chengsi wants to use him to complete the Asian Games project, want his money, then what''s the use of Wu Hanzi? Can he beat his father? Will he fight against his father for you? If you think about it with your head, you can see that it''s impossible. Just look at the effect of these days. " Xi Yuxuan''s long speech, said the truth soon let cloud Ji surprised a cold sweat. Yunji''s mind slowly wakes up under Xi Yuxuan''s wake-up call. If she goes to the scene to expose Liya that day, she will find out her at last, and then they fight each other. At this time, Ruan Hanyu is the only one who benefits. She and Liya are likely to lose both of them. Why didn''t she think of this? The uneasiness on the face subsided, and the irritability on the body disappeared inexplicably. It turned out that she secretly felt that this method was not good, which led to such a big negative reaction, but she didn''t realize it. "Do you mean to let Liya really become Ruan Hanyu''s concubine?" Cloud Ji opens unwilling big eyes to ask a way, hand hold tight. Xi Yuxuan is calm on the face, naturally nodded. "Director Xi, it seems that you can''t get muqingzhu, so you have to sacrifice my feeling to let Ruan Hanyu really marry a concubine. Then muqingzhu can''t stand it, and will sue for divorce. Then you will have a chance, right?" Yunji is not stupid. This man only takes his own position as the purpose, and wants to use her. Today, he can come to her, not just for her. She is not so easy to use, now asked out. "Whatever you think, I can''t rule it out." Xi Yuxuan admitted very loudly, "but I''m more for your own good. If you expose Liya, it''s equal to slapping yourself in the face. As a result, you will lose twice and get hurt. Then you can''t find an opportunity to revenge Ruan Hanyu. You should really think about it and weigh the gain and loss." He stood up and reminded, "I''m for your own good. I''m also for everyone''s good. Think about it. Now that you''ve lost your chess piece to check and balance Ruan Hanyu, this move is the end of it. It''s hard for you to find such an opportunity to hold Ruan Hanyu''s soft threat. Your goal will never be achieved. If LIA stays around Ruan Hanyu and makes waves, even if it''s not Holding his soft side, it will have unexpected effects. A man with a family and a bad woman making waves around him, isn''t everything possible? Then the opportunity will come. " Xi Yuxuan holds yun ji''s mind for a good explanation. Yunji''s mind is gradually clear. Isn''t that the truth? "Do you think that Leia would not be recruited by Ruan Hanyu and betray us instead?" She asked tentatively. "Not at all." Xi Yuxuan put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked elegant and calm. He knew clearly, "it is doomed to be a tragedy for a woman like Liya to marry into Ruan''s residence. As long as Ruan Hanyu is not threatened by ruanle, I can guarantee that he won''t even look at her, let alone touch such a woman. The only person he loves is mu Qingzhu. For her sake, he can do everything, even self sacrifice I''ve lost my life. His love can only be given to Mu Qingzhu, not to Leah. In that case, Leah''s state of mind will be seriously out of balance. If she is not reconciled, she will go crazy and find a way to revenge them. At that time, we just need to stay and watch jokes. We can see how Ruan Hanyu''s harem is stirred up by Leah, and how Ruan''s mansion will be ¡£¡± Yunji is thoughtful and pondering. "You have to know that no one can threaten Ruan Hanyu except his family, muqingzhu. The most effective way to achieve this goal is to let Liya disturb his rear area and make him miserable. In this way, your goal can be achieved. Maybe any chance will come. You are smart People don''t understand that. " Xi Yuxuan see cloud Ji indecisive appearance, continue to give her to add a strong medicine to her.This suggestion is very effective. Although Yunji still sits with his head down to meditate, he seems to be a lot more quiet. Just want to let Liya become Ruan Hanyu''s woman, do her concubine, her heart how to say will be uncomfortable. In her eyes, a woman like Liya can only be teased by Jiahong and abandoned. How can she become the concubine of Ruan Da President? Even if she is a concubine, that is what many women are willing to be. First of all, Ruan Hanyu is young and handsome. Her share of property and inheritance will be a considerable sum of money. How many women dream of this In order to get a better life, do you really want to watch that woman achieve the right result? This really needs Yunji to think about it. How could Xi Yuxuan be so kind to help her? It''s not for him. Thinking like this, she had a warm smile on her face. "I know your mind." Xi Yuxuan came in, put his elbow on the table, and forced his eyes to Yunji''s face. "Others don''t know what you think of Ruan Hanyu, but I know very well. You might as well think about it carefully and see if what I said is wrong. Only by doing it in my way can you really get Ruan Hanyu. Naliya is nothing but a concubine at best. It''s impossible to achieve the right result, but she can help you when she stays by Ruan Hanyu''s side Do more things, let you sit and reap the benefits, you want to be clear, is that right? If you''re in a hurry, it''s probably nothing. " At this point, he gave a dry smile and asked, "do you know what Ruan Hanyu''s biggest weakness is?" "What is it?" Yunji is tickled by Xi Yuxuan''s mysterious words and deeds. "Ruan Hanyu is smart and capable in his career. If you fight him hard in his career, you will die even worse. What''s more, Ruan group still has such a strong family background. What can you do to fight with him? During this period of time, you have been held by him. He can''t bear to hurt Mu Qingzhu. Can you make Ruan group like this? But even so, it''s useless. He will stand up soon. In the future, you will never be able to take advantage of his soft threat. You want to rely on your own strength to conquer him and bring down the Ruan group. Dream about it, it''s impossible. And I also want to tell you that Ruan Han, who does not have the soft threat, will soon be accused of framing up the Ruan group and divulging state secrets What Ruan Hanyu reveals is that his people will find Bai Fengyun sooner or later, and even find other evidence. Then you will be defeated, and there is no possibility of standing up. On the contrary, Ruan Hanyu seems much more naive in his feelings. His biggest weakness is mu Qingzhu. His home is also here. Do you think that Liya should stay with him for the time being What about my concubine? Besides, it''s just a concubine. I''m sure you don''t like this position. " With that, Xi Yuxuan laughed, "Yunji, you should do it yourself." With that, he strode out of the office. The air was horribly quiet. All the air began to stab at Yunji and surrounded her heavily. She began to shiver and feel cold, deep. Xi Yuxuan is right. If he can''t bear this temporary grievance, the consequences may be even worse. She has Leia''s video in her hand, which can completely coerce her to do things for her. At present, Ruan Hanyu''s career will be strong soon after losing the soft power to coerce him. With this lesson, he will pay close attention to it. This Ruan group is afraid that it is invincible, while muqingzhu, after learning this lesson, will be willing to do it It will protect her better, and it is impossible for her to hurt her any more. The courtyard is very thick. How can a woman like Liya get respect when she goes to Ruan''s mansion? It just becomes a chess piece for her to place beside Ruan Hanyu. How could Liya, who suffered so much humiliation in Ruan''s residence, be so willing? If she makes waves and takes away muqingzhu Her face flashed a cold and excited smile, but she was afraid that Xi Yuxuan would give her all the benefits. She was still suspicious and hesitant, but she had already shaken her mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 539 The ink garden is surrounded by green shade, verdant trees, singing birds and fragrant flowers, and the air is particularly pleasant. Mu Qingzhu sat in the office. After finishing the business, he visited his grandmother and walked out of the ink garden. Just after stepping out of the gate, there is a quiet corridor in front. "Good morning, madam." She looked up, and the black iron was standing in front of her, smiling and giving her an eye-catching salute. "Black iron?" Mu Qingzhu was a little surprised. She was a little surprised to see xuantie in Moyuan at this time. "Madam, I''ll come to see granny Ruan and see you by the way." Xuantie smiles and takes the initiative to explain. "Oh." Mu Qingzhu suddenly smiles. "Madam, in two days, the chairman will marry Leia as his concubine. Don''t you have any idea?" Xuantie looked at her and asked a little worried. Mu Qingzhu''s fingers clenched and loosened, but he had no choice but to smile bitterly, but his face was plain and quiet. "Even if I have an idea, it''s useless. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid. Haven''t you heard that I''m going to hold a wedding for them in person?" Her voice was bitter and her smile was too sad. Xuantie looked at her pale face and sighed. After all, she didn''t say anything. In a flash, Mu Qingzhu read something from his eyes, "xuantie, do you know something about it and didn''t tell me?" When I thought of taking Liya to see grandma that day, although grandma didn''t say anything, xuantie and xuanjian arrived in Africa two months ahead of schedule. It was related to Ruan mumin''s affair. Grandma seemed to have predicted something earlier, didn''t she "Xuantie, tell me that Ruan Hanyu wants to marry Liya. Does grandma mean that? Does grandma have this meaning and layout for a long time? " Thinking of these strange things, she couldn''t help asking again and again. Xuantie''s eyes were quiet and calm. "Madam, if it''s possible, Granny Ruan doesn''t even want to see Liya, how can she expect her favorite grandson to marry her?" Here, he laughed again. "Madam, actually we don''t know anything about the arrangement of the chairman, but I know that the chairman has difficulties in doing so. Moreover, madam, the wedding ceremony between the chairman and Leia is just a wedding ceremony. They didn''t register." Xuantie thought about it and said so. This is what xuantie learned. In order not to worry muqingzhu too much, he thought about it and told her. In fact, xuanjian has been operating in the Middle East all the time. The information he got was that Ruan mumin would be escorted back to city a on the day of Liya''s wedding, but this made the minds of Al Qaeda very dissatisfied. It''s still a variable whether Ruan mumin can safely return to city A. he can''t predict whether there will be other conditions when he returns to city A. now he''s worried More than faith. Therefore, he has reason to believe that the reason why an Rui escorts Ruan mumin back to city a on the wedding day must have something to do with the wedding of Liya arranged by the chairman of the board of directors. He also finds out that Ruan Hanyu and Liya are not registered. It seems that he understands some of Ruan Hanyu''s intentions. When Mu Qingzhu heard what xuantie said, he was stunned. Then he thought of the registration problem. Obviously, it can''t be completed in China. Ruan Hanyu never mentioned it to her in foreign countries. It''s just because Ruan Hanyu kept a secret about Liya and never told her anything. She thought they had already registered. "So he did it with a purpose, didn''t he?" In any case, Mu Qingzhu is a little happy to hear that Ruan Hanyu has not registered with Liya. However, in her traditional sense, for the custom of city a, such a grand wedding and banquet is not legal, but it has already been acquiesced by the public, and Liya may also rely on Ruan''s residence. Just after asking this sentence, my heart leaped for a while, and then suddenly became gloomy. She lowered her head, and there was still a twinkle in her eyes. "Ruan Mu min, do you know that?" Xuantie suddenly turned and asked softly. Ruan mumin? Mu Qingzhu''s eyes are wide open. What does that mean! "Madam, Liya''s uncle Anrui kidnapped Ruan mumin. They belong to Al Qaeda. Therefore, this wedding is probably just a bureau of the chairman of the board of directors. This is also to lead Anrui out and let him hand over Ruan mumin. After all, human life is of vital importance. Saving people is of great importance. Therefore, what I rely on now is to guess, madam, no matter what the final outcome is, can you Have enough heart to accept the reality, of course, on the wedding day, I will always be with you to protect your safety Xuantie can''t confirm Ruan Hanyu''s plan in all aspects, but he has received news that the extremist groups on the other side of the base will change, and won''t let an Rui hand over Ruan mumin''s because of Liya''s wedding. Therefore, there are many variables in this process. He is ordered by Ruan''s grandmother not only to protect Ruan mumin''s safety, but also to ensure muqingzhu''s safety. "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll give you information at any time. Don''t worry. We''ll see each other step by step." With these words, it is obvious that xuantie has something urgent to say goodbye in a hurry. As soon as xuantie left, muqingzhu''s heart settled down a lot. Sure enough, Ruan Hanyu married Liya because of many other factors. Although she had guessed it for a long time, today''s hearing of xuantie''s words still gave her a little comfort.After standing for a while, she walked slowly towards Cuixiang garden. After walking for a short time, she felt dizzy and sick in her stomach. She wanted to vomit. She held the tree trunk for a rest. Finally, I went back to the second floor of cuixiangyuan and lay on the sofa. My eyes flashed over the figure of Liya running to Ruan Hanyu''s Hummer. I felt even more uncomfortable. She thought that since she knew what Leia thought about Ruan Hanyu, she almost thought of her, or felt sick when she saw her. How could she go on like this. Close your eyes, lie on your side, drowsy. Ruan Hanyu''s car drove directly into the underground parking lot of Ruan''s residence. When he was still in the car, his mind was full of wooden, white and yellow faces. Such faces, which he had seen before, made him feel shocked and palpitating. His heart was tight. This feeling made the blood in his heart begin to flow faster. Because he was busy, he didn''t pay too much attention to her during this period of time. Even if he was in the same bed, he didn''t think much about it. When he got on the electric car and stopped at the gate of Cuixiang garden. Suddenly I understood what this feeling was. It was a feeling of guilt. Why do you feel this way? At that time, he had been staying by Mu Qingzhu''s side, but he didn''t know that she was pregnant. She was pregnant, pregnant with Xiaobao, but did not tell him, but resolutely left him. This kind of painful feeling is unforgettable to him. And let him never forget. Although it took so long, he was very upset when he found that her face was so yellow this morning. Because there was something important, he had to hurry away. But this kind of feeling seems to pull up all his previous perception, and the memory flows back a little bit. So he rushed home. When he stepped on the second floor, the corridor was so quiet that the air seemed to stop flowing, but his heart began to flutter. Push the door open. The woman''s delicate figure is lying on the sofa, green silk covered the back of her head, and the soft silk cotton shirt clings to her body. You can see her chest slightly undulating, and even smell the fragrance of her breath. She slept soundly. Ruan Hanyu approached slowly, crouched down to look at her and looked at her face. Her hand touched her hair. Mu Qingzhu wakes up from sleep. Youyou opened her bright eyes and was facing Ruan Hanyu''s clear and divine eyes. There was concern and consideration in her eyes, as well as guilt. "Hanyu, how did you come back?" Mu Qingzhu is very strange. It really makes her very strange to see Ruan Hanyu at this time. She looks at him with her dark eyes. She just fell asleep, and her eyes are still confused. "Qingzhu, I miss you. Come back to see you." With a smile, he held her up in his arms and sat down on the sofa with her in his arms. Mu Qingzhu''s face flushed as he listened to his tender words. "Qingzhu, you don''t look well recently. What''s wrong with you?" He asked softly in a low voice. Mu Qingzhu thought about it, but shook his head. Can she say that whenever she sees Leia, she''s nauseous! But Ruan Hanyu''s big hand stroked her yellow face and forced her face to face his eyes. "You are not in good spirits these days, and you look even worse. I''m coming back to take you to the hospital." So Ruan Hanyu picked up muqingzhu and was ready to go out. "Hanyu, I really have nothing. Don''t go to see a doctor." Mu Qingzhu doesn''t think he will have any disease. He is just a little tired and sleepy. If you want to talk about the look on his face, which woman''s husband is going to marry a concubine, how much better will she look. "No, this time, I must take you to the hospital for examination, otherwise I won''t be at ease." Ruan Hanyu ignored her resistance and walked out with her in his arms. Last time, because of her opposition, he didn''t insist on taking her to the hospital. Then, the birth of his child, Xiaobao, was sad from her pregnancy to her birth, which was his most guilty place. What saddens him most is that his wife, Ruan Hanyu, stays by his side, but does not know that she is pregnant and malnourished. His children can not get the best care, and even can not keep up with the nutrition. This makes him deeply worried. This time, he can''t be careless. Besides, they haven''t completely taken contraceptive measures. It''s completely possible for her to get pregnant. His children should get the best nutrition and care, otherwise his struggle is meaningless. With a lesson from the past, I dare not be careless this time. No matter whether she is pregnant or not, he will carry it out to the end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 540 Mu Qingzhu was so helpless that he could only carry him out of the living room of Cuixiang garden. Ruan Hanyu''s arms were broad and strong. She felt comfortable lying in his arms like this. As soon as Ji Xuan came in from the outside, she met them head-on, and her intimacy with them was invisible. Now she was eager for them to be with Meimei until she saw their electric car go away. Ji Xuan just stopped, a little confused. Mingming''s son loves muqingzhu so much. Is he confused and wants to marry a concubine? What''s the matter with him? She shook her head and sighed. Just as Ruan Mutian was walking out of the elevator, he saw Ji Xuan''s sad look and asked in doubt: "who''s bothering you, shaking his head and sighing, with a bitter look on his face." Ji Xuan raised his eyes and saw Ruan Mu Tian walking towards her steadily. He had a layer of depressed color on his face, and his voice was a little angry. "What can it be? It''s not your two father and son who make trouble." In recent days, Ruan Mutian is also mysterious, eccentric behavior, but also to support his son to marry what Leia, such behavior really let Ji Xuan see don''t understand, also let her have some criticism to him. Ji Mu Tian took a look at her and understood the reason of her emotion. He pulled her to one side of the sofa and sat down. Then he solemnly said, "ah Xuan, you have to attend Hanyu''s wedding. You are my mother-in-law. You want to stay with me and accept Liya''s tea. Even if you don''t like it, you have to attend it. This is an order." , "what are as like as two peas?" you are all old, and still are so bossy. The present Han Dynasty is exactly the same as yours. That is, the bamboo can not bear him. If other women start noisy at home everyday, can you be sensible and not follow the Han Yu''s nonsense? Ji Xuan doesn''t know about Ruan group and Ruan mumin. He only thinks that Ruan Mutian wants to marry Hanyu for the sake of his family. He wants to have many good grandchildren, but muqingzhu can''t have them. Moreover, Liya is not a good woman at all. In Ji Xuan''s eyes, such a woman is crooked even if she has a child The reputation of their Ruan family has been ruined. In a word, Ji Xuan is 100% against this issue and extremely disagrees with it. She is also a shrewd person. Even if she wants to marry her son more than one, it''s not like this. It''s just a farce. "You have to listen to me. There''s no reason. You should prepare your clothes and so on these two days, and you should stay by my side and listen to my instructions all the time. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Ruan Mutian''s voice can be said to be severe, which is difficult for Ji Xuan to see Ruan Mutian speak to her so severely. For a moment, Ji Xuan was choked and could not speak. Ji Mu Tian looked at her seriously and left with a serious face. Ji Xuan opens his mouth and thinks for a long time. It seems that she is still a troublemaker with his appearance, which makes her puzzled. The Humvee sped towards the people''s hospital. Muqingzhu was lying lazily behind him, neither opposing nor insisting, leaving him to toss. It''s strange to say that these days, she always feels tired, sleepy and has a bad appetite. Is she pregnant? When I thought about it, I sat up. It seems that her great aunt hasn''t been here for some time! But this is not as serious as last time. Thinking like this, sitting in the back in a daze. Until the car stopped at the door of the people''s Hospital, she was still in a daze. Ruan Hanyu had been waiting for a long time, but he didn''t see her get out of the car. When he bent down, he saw that she was sitting in a daze, wandering in nine days. The corner of the mouth slightly pulled down. He opened the door and took her down. It was not until Ruan Hanyu held her in her arms like a doll and felt that many people''s eyes were looking at her that she woke up and blushed slightly. "Hanyu, put me down." She struggled in his arms, her face red. "No, I can''t. who let you follow me Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were smiling. He ignored other people''s eyes and said that he was spoiled and overbearing. "Do you think that''s good? It''s like being seen as a monkey. " She rolled her eyes at him. "I never care what others think. I just want to do what I want to do." Ruan Hanyu held her in his arms and whispered in her ear. Mu Qingzhu is lying in his arms. His nose is full of his unique flavor. She listens to his words and feels his breath. At this moment, she is really weak and wants to rely on his strength. She wants to be the only woman he loves forever. She really needs him. This feeling is very strong at this time. She doesn''t talk any more. Let him alone. She thought, she is just a woman who is greedy for comfort, in the face of her husband''s infidelity, she did not even have the courage to resist, and did not want to fight for him.This is the woman. Until Ruan Hanyu carried her into a VIP room and put her on a soft bed, then he went out to find experts. During this period of time, she was lying obediently, as gentle as a kitten. Soon Ruan Hanyu found a female expert doctor. Mu Qingzhu has never met this female doctor. It seems that she is very old. She should be very experienced. "Dr. Xu, my wife is not looking very well recently. Please take a closer look. Is there any problem?" After Ruan Hanyu came in, he told doctor Xu. He didn''t choose to go to the maternal and child health care hospital, because he was afraid of making jokes. The general pregnancy test can be done anywhere. It doesn''t need much professional knowledge. "All right, Ruan Dong." Doctor Xu respectfully agreed. Then he turned to Mu Qingzhu and asked politely, "Mrs. Ruan, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Qingzhu smiles: "doctor Xu, actually I''m ok..." As soon as she said that, her eyes felt a beam of discontented light coming towards her. As soon as she tilted her lips, she immediately changed her words: "even if I feel sleepy every day, I want to sleep, and I don''t have a good appetite, I really haven''t found anything bad." "Well." Doctor Xu looked at her, nodded and laughed, "Mrs. Ruan, you don''t look very good. Now it''s hot and you don''t have a good appetite. Well, I''ll feel your pulse first." "Yes, thank you." Doctor Xu sat down opposite her, pulled the guard board off the bed, put his hand on it, and doctor Xu carefully began to pulse for her. After a while, doctor Xu nodded and asked softly, "Mrs. Ruan, when was your last menstruation?" She asked, Mu Qingzhu''s heart beat, immediately guessed what, face slightly changed. Just as she was about to speak, she raised her eyebrows and saw that Ruan Hanyu was looking at her nervously. It seemed that she wanted to know the answer very much. For a moment, she understood why Ruan Hanyu insisted on bringing her to the hospital. She was caring about her stomach. In fact, he didn''t care about her body at all, right? When she thought about it, she was a little sullen and answered casually, "I forgot." Forget? Ruan Hanyu frowned. He lowered his head and thought about it. Recently, they have been sharing the same room a lot. Before, she was not This calculation, only heard doctor Xu smile: "forget it doesn''t matter, a priori urine." So she started to open the test list. Ruan Hanyu took the test sheet and helped Mu Qingzhu to the bathroom. Mu Qingzhu glanced at him obliquely. As for this? At least she can walk, or walk like a flying horse, but he is so nervous, it''s obviously about her stomach. What Mu Qingzhu didn''t expect was that when she came out with a urine specimen, Ruan Hanyu actually took the specimen for her and sent it to the laboratory outside. This guy, who is usually so unsociable, doesn''t even care about it now. If he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, it''s really hard for her to believe it? However, she doesn''t care if he is willing to do so. Husband, it''s at this time that the benefits come out! "Qingzhu, how do you feel now? Do you feel uncomfortable?" Ruan Hanyu came in from the chemical laboratory. Mu Qingzhu was lying on the bed, looking at the LCD TV screen in the room. "It turns out it''s going to take a while to come out. Drink water first." Ruan Hanyu took out muqingzhu''s water cup and handed it to her. Muqingzhu took it and drank it. He thought it was sweet and fragrant, but it made her feel sick and vomit. Maybe he thought it was boiled water, but he didn''t expect the taste would change. "Hanyu, what is this?" She frowned and asked him. "Supplement physical strength, I put the bird''s nest, red dates, rock sugar, your face is too yellow, you need to do a good tonic." Ruan Hanyu said. "You..." No wonder there is a fishy smell. When Mu Qingzhu thought about it, he immediately felt that there was a fishy smell all over his mouth. He felt uncomfortable in his stomach. He covered his mouth and ran to the bathroom. As soon as he got down on the Yunshi platform, he vomited in the pool. "Qingzhu, what''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu was so flustered that he followed her and held her, one hand on her back and one hand on her forehead. He did not worry about how bad the vomit smelled, but asked anxiously. After spitting for a long time, muqingzhu finally stopped. Ruan Hanyu pitifully put her in his arms. Seeing that her face was red and pale, her forehead was full of sweat, and her whole body was weak and weak, he took a paper towel to gently wipe away the vomit from her mouth, and then took out a towel to wipe away her sweat. Then he picked her up and walked towards the room. "Qingzhu, are you more comfortable?" He poured her a glass of boiled water to drink, then asked in her ear intimately, but sat down to the edge of the bed and held her in his arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 541 "Put me down and I''ll just lie in bed." Mu Qingzhu pushes him. The doctor will come in soon. Let people see how bad it is. "What are you afraid of? Are we still shy when we are old wives?" Ruan Hanyu hugged her more closely, with anxiety between his eyes and eyebrows. "How could he vomit so much?" He was really distressed, "thanks for bringing you here, just to let the old doctor have a good look." "Hanyu, I''m fine. Who asked you to put those toys in my cup? I''m not used to it." For his kindness, she was almost tearful. "Your little face is so pale and yellow, you have to mend it." He said very authoritatively. "It''s not as serious as what you said. It''s like treating me as sick or pregnant." Mu Qingzhu''s mouth involuntarily floated a layer of sweet smile, said. Ruan Hanyu opened his mouth to talk. "The situation in the Middle East is getting hotter and hotter. Al Qaeda extremists have launched a new round of attacks. Some extremist organizations attacked a house overnight and tied up many innocent people with guns." In the news on TV, the announcer''s voice was playing the international news. When Ruan Hanyu heard this, his face changed, his sword eyebrows closed slightly, and he was about to speak again when his mobile phone rang. He had to put Mu Qingzhu on the bed, picked up the towel and covered it for her. Then he stood up and connected the mobile phone. "Where is Hanyu?" Dusk Chen wind used to melodious voice, at this time in the phone came with a burning breath. "Chen Feng, I''m in the hospital. What''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu heard the voice of the evening breeze, and went to one side to ask quietly. "Hanyu, come here right away. Just received the information, the extremist leaders in the Middle East have learned that an Rui is going to send Ruan mumin back to city A. I''m afraid they won''t let an Rui and Ruan mumin go. Some of them have started to gather at the Thai border today. We need to rush to stop them immediately." The tone of dusk Chen breeze is unprecedented serious, even voice is changed in the telephone. He was so serious that he was used to playing jokes with him. Ruan Hanyu immediately realized the seriousness of the problem. His sword eyebrows turned into a jet of ink flies, and the chill in his eyes burst. "Well, you wait. I''ll be right here." He picked up the phone in a hurry. Looking back, I saw that Mu Qingzhu was looking at him with her bright eyes. The light in her eyes was full of blurred brilliance. His heart was palpitating. He came near and said with a gentle smile: "Qingzhu, let me see if the test results come out?" VIP ward in the hospital has a special computer screen, refresh with the card can see the test results. He went forward and swiped the card, but it was still blank. It seems that there are many people today, but it didn''t come out so fast. It usually takes half an hour for such results to come out. What to do? The evening breeze is waiting for him over there. It''s urgent. "Qingzhu, I have something urgent to go first. I''ve called Liancheng to take care of you quickly. You should stay in the ward and wait for the results to come out. Listen to the doctor''s advice and do the examination well. I''ll call you later." Ruan Hanyu repeatedly explained these things before he turned and left in a hurry. When Mu Qingzhu looked at his figure, he suddenly felt uncomfortable. Look at the situation when he just answered the phone. He could say it in front of her, but he had to go to one side to hide. Obviously, he didn''t want her to know. There was a sadness in her heart. He knew that they were old husbands and wives, but he had to keep everything from her, which made her feel bad. Just looking at his hasty steps away, it seems that there is something urgent. I''m worried and worried about him. He won''t have anything, will he? "Mrs. Ruan, it turns out." After a while, doctor Xu came in with a smile and said, "Congratulations, you''re pregnant!" I''m really pregnant! Mu Qingzhu''s eyes widened, and he didn''t know what to do for a moment. In this case, pregnant with a child, this will be good? With the experience of the last time, she was not so confused this time, but the current situation did not make her happy. Ruan Hanyu obviously felt it, otherwise he would not have brought her to the hospital so eagerly. She sat quietly on the bed, her face could not see whether she was happy or worried, her expression was very calm. "Thank you, Dr. Xu." "Mrs. Ruan, you have been pregnant for more than a month, so your symptoms are normal now. Please rest assured. I hope you can stick to the prenatal examination, listen to more pregnant women''s lessons, feel happy, and have a healthy and lively baby at that time." Dr. Xu''s words were full of honey, and he gave her a series of supplements. Muqingzhu had just gone to pick up the medicine when he saw Liancheng coming in a hurry. "Madam, Mr. Ruan asked me to take care of you and take you home." Lian Cheng said politely after seeing her."Thank you." Muqingzhuwei smiles, "let''s go." Lian Cheng was stunned, "madam, have you finished reading your body? Just now, Mr. Ruan repeatedly explained that you must have a good physical examination and listen to the doctor''s words. " "I''m fine." In Mu Qingzhu''s mind, Ruan Hanyu''s back in a hurry, shook his head and looked confused. She led the way out. Pink lotus blooming in the center of the island side of the water, green lotus leaves dense, Sha is good-looking. Mu Qingzhu sat on the stone bench on the island, feeling uneasy. Since Ruan Hanyu left, he never called again. He said that he would call to inquire, but the fact is that after he left, she never called again. She was very disappointed, but more worried. Is pregnancy good or bad at this time? I really don''t know. I don''t even want to tell Ruan Hanyu or her family. She sat glumly and couldn''t make up her mind. The residual haze, like blood, fell on the roof of Ruan''s residence, trees, flowers and grass, and dyed the whole Ruan''s residence crimson. Mu Qingzhu walked on the avenue, looking at the scenery of the garden, there was a moment of confusion. Round red sunset hanging in the sky, add cicada wing like luster to the green fragrant garden. All the scenery is covered with gold, and there are some white clouds floating in the sky, which are dyed into brilliant Satin by the setting sun. Standing in the golden light, she has a feeling that she was born here, as if she had been here a long time ago. This sense of belonging made her heart tremble and her eyes moist. Not far away, Leia is walking slowly towards the sunset. She is wearing short hair, lotus color dress, thin and slender body dancing with the wind, from a distance, it looks like a dancing fairy. She is walking towards Cuixiang garden. Mu Qingzhu knows that she is here to eat in Cuixiang garden. Since she came in, she has been a member of Cuixiang garden, so she has been eating together. They met in the big banyan tree. "How are you, sister. "Leia took the initiative to say hello to her with a very good attitude. Mu Qingzhu looks at her and caresses her stomach involuntarily. The woman in front of her is soft and weak, but she looks like a fierce beast. Others can''t see her scheming, but mu Qingzhu is clear. Every time she sees her, her heart is unspeakable sour. She nods dignified and steady, turns around and walks towards the living room of Cuixiang garden. Leia was right behind her the long, big mahogany square table was placed in the dining room with a big dinner on it. "Why hasn''t Hanyu come back yet?" Ji Xuan saw that it was time to eat, and he was a little nervous. He asked Ruan Mu Tian. Ruan Mu Tian sat on the head of the chief, his expression was suspicious, his eyes were dim, and no one could understand the expression on his face. Cuixiangyuan''s dinner has always been quite popular, especially since Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan came back. All the servants would get together, but they were at the table at the back of the kitchen. In the main dining room, the owners of the Ruan family will try their best to get together for dinner, especially on weekends. After dinner, leisure down, will also sit in the living room tea, chat, the atmosphere is very warm, very home flavor. Often at this time, Xiaobao is the happiest. At this time, the eyes of adults will fall on him. As for him, he runs around the living room, depending on his grandfather, his mother, his hugs and kisses, which makes him very happy. Ruan Hanyu doesn''t often come back for dinner. He usually calls home in advance to make an appointment. For example, this morning, when he goes out with Mu Qingzhu, he tells the kitchen. Today, he will eat at home and ask the kitchen to cook many dishes for mu Qingzhu. In fact, more than a year after his remarriage, he almost went home late to eat muqingzhu''s own cooking. But recently, he has returned to his usual style, and he seldom went home to eat. After dinner, Ji Xuan still didn''t see Ruan Hanyu go home. He was very worried. Before Ruan Hanyu came back, Mu Qingzhu''s heart began to be shrouded by a layer of uneasy shadow. Clearly is to take her to the hospital, but he has not called to ask her the result, he does not want to know? I don''t think so. I''m so anxious to bring her to the hospital. I just want to know her physical condition. I said I would call back to ask, but I haven''t called once. Is he too busy to make a phone call? Take out the mobile phone to dial Ruan Hanyu''s phone, but the prompt is the sound of power off. "Qingzhu, Hanyu went out with you in the morning. Where did he go?" Ji Xuan couldn''t help it any more. This morning Ruan Hanyu went out with Mu Qingzhu in her arms. She turned her eyes to her.Mu Qingzhu''s face was a little red, and he shook his head: "Mom, I really don''t know where he has gone. I just said that he had something urgent and left." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 542 The light in Ruan Mu''s eyes jumped. "Qingzhu, where did you go today?" He turned his head to her, the light in his eyes was steady but could not hide his anxiety. When Mu Qingzhu looked up, everyone''s eyes looked at her, including Leia. She looked down for a moment and said politely, "Dad, Hanyu took me out to buy some things today, and then he left in an emergency." Muqingzhu didn''t tell the truth. I don''t know why, as long as she saw Liya''s eyes, she would not say anything. This is a kind of intuition. Getting Mu Qingzhu''s reply, Ruan Mutian nodded: "since there is something urgent, we don''t have to wait for him. Let''s have dinner first. He is a man and has a lot of things. He doesn''t have to stay at home to eat." When he said this, all the people began to eat. "Qingzhu, this is the soup that hanyu ordered the kitchen to cook specially for you. You should drink more." Ji Xuan put an Ang of bone soup in front of Mu Qingzhu and said with concern. "Thank you, mom." Mu Qingzhu takes it and thanks with a smile. She sits on the right side of Ji Xuan, next to her. Ji Xuan takes care of her. As for Liya, because she is just a concubine, she sits at the bottom on the left. All the meals are first served to the master and then pushed to the bottom. Therefore, Liya can''t even think about Jixuan''s concern for muqingzhu, and muqingzhu''s position at home is beyond Liya''s expectation. She''s just a concubine! "Qingzhu, you need to eat more. Look at you. You are thin and weak, and your face is not very good-looking. That''s not good. Hanyu orders the kitchen to make delicious food for you every day. He''s worried about your body. Don''t let him down." Ji Xuan saw that after Mu Qingzhu ate only a little, he didn''t want to eat any more. He was worried and busy at the side, exhorting. Muqingzhu has no appetite. He just wants to sleep and feels very heavy. "Thank you, mom, I know." After she had a bowl of soup again, she got up and left. "Qingzhu doesn''t have a good appetite and looks very good these days. You mother-in-law should pay more attention to her. She is a sensible and good daughter-in-law." Ruan Mutian sighed when he saw Mu Qingzhu leave, and solemnly told Ji Xuan. "I see." Ji Xuan looks at Liya who is eating with her head down. The light in her eyes is a little cold. Ruan Mutian just ate casually and left, so the dinner soon broke up, everyone went back to their own room, even Xiaobao was listless, not happy at all. After Mu Qingzhu returned to his bedroom, he lay on the bed and had a rest for a while. He felt that his eyelids were jumping and his heart was uneasy. After thinking about it, he sat up and dialed Ruan Hanyu''s phone several times. All of them showed the power-off status, and his uneasiness increased. "Xuantie, do you know where the chairman went today?" She thought that xuantie had always been concerned about Ruan''s residence. Then, Ruan Hanyu, the owner of the family, would be concerned. In this way, she gave him a call with a glimmer of hope. It was a long time before someone answered the phone. The dark iron seems to be doing something nervously. Its voice is urgent and low. It looks very anxious over there. "Madam, it''s urgent now. Al Qaeda already knows that an Rui is going to transfer Ruan mumin back to Ruan''s residence tomorrow. They are very dissatisfied and begin the action of encircling an Rui. They have come here. Now chairman Ruan and mu CHENFENG are coming with the police to stop them outside the country, but it''s not so easy. Those guys have guns in their hands It''s not easy to deal with. " Mu Qingzhu was shocked in his head, and he was stunned with his mobile phone. No wonder Ruan Hanyu won''t tell her what to do. Of course, she won''t know such a thing! "Xuantie, you''re in a hurry now. You must protect the safety of the chairman, you know?" She said in a trembling voice. "Madam, I''ve already followed you. Don''t worry." The voice of the black iron over there was very rapid, but it was steady. He seemed to be running. "Xuantie, please let me know in time if you have any information." She hastily told this sentence, then hung up the phone. After putting down the phone, I can''t sleep any more. Ruan Hanyu has trained her own people, including Liancheng. However, what she has to deal with now is extreme extremists, and there are a lot of them. Even with the police of dushengfeng, she will not be at ease. Anxiously walking around the bedroom, he had no idea. She put her hand on her stomach. She was pregnant with Ruan Hanyu''s second flesh and blood. She couldn''t allow Ruan Hanyu to have an accident. After walking in the house for a few circles, my heart was beating and I couldn''t sleep. After thinking about it, I opened the door and walked towards Ruan Mutian''s study on the third floor. It''s so urgent and dangerous that she doesn''t believe that Ruan Mutian doesn''t know. Ruan Mutian''s study is on. Muqingzhu approached and knocked on the door. "Who?" Ruan Mutian''s tired voice rang out."Dad, it''s me." Mu Qingzhu cleared his voice and tried to keep it as steady as possible. Obviously, Ruan Mu Tian was surprised to hear her voice, but after a while, he said, "come in." "Good." Mu Qingzhu gently pushed the door open. Ruan Mu Tian is standing in front of his desk, looking at a map of Ruan''s residence, thinking, his face is very serious. "Dad." Muqingzhu went in and called softly. Ruan Mu Tian raised his head, a smile: "Qingzhu, so late, what will happen?" "Dad, Hanyu hasn''t come back yet." After a brief thought, Mu Qingzhu answered in a clear voice. Ruan Mu Tian''s face immediately shrouded in the shadow of the upper layer, but he said very smoothly: "Qingzhu, Hanyu may be a little delayed, you go to have a rest first, he will come back after finishing his work." "No, Dad, Hanyu had a big event today. I want to ask: do you know?" Since Mu Qingzhu came, she would not leave easily. When she knew this, she couldn''t let it go, so she just picked up the topic. Sure enough, Ruan Mutian was surprised. "Qingzhu, how do you know? What happened to him? " He looked up, and his eyes fell on her face. Just as he looked up, Mu Qingzhu saw the white hair on his temples, and his heart trembled. "Dad, today Hanyu went to deal with the extremists with the people of Twilight breeze. Now the situation is not very good. The extremists have guns and weapons. I''m worried about Hanyu..." She didn''t go on, just biting her lips, her eyes shining. At this point, Ruan Mu day no longer hide, his face began to change color, the whole person is short down, it seems that once on the old. "What else do you know, child?" He asked in a trembling voice. Sure enough, Ruan Mutian knew about it. After confirming his idea, Mu Qingzhu shook his head. "Dad, I only know this. Now it''s all about Hanyu''s safety. Please don''t hide it from me any more." Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes sparkle with tears. He takes off his glasses, wipes them, and puts them on again. Then he looks at her. The light in his eyes is kind and amiable. "Qingzhu, Hanyu didn''t tell you these things because he was afraid that you would worry. Look at you, you were fine. Now you know that, don''t you start to worry?" "But I''m not afraid, Dad. I have the responsibility to know this. Now Hanyu is in danger. I''m his wife and I have the responsibility to help him." But mu Qingzhu looked up bravely at Ruan Mutian, and his tone was very firm. Ruan Mu day nodded, eyes revealed the light of praise. "Qingzhu, my people also told me that the police forces of Hanyu and muchenfeng are dealing with extremists. You have to believe Hanyu and the police. After all, this kind of thing can''t win. Go back to sleep first. Don''t worry too much. I''ve been paying attention to it and trying to find a way. Hanyu is my only son." He sighed, persuading Mu Qingzhu, but his voice was extremely heavy. Muqingzhu stood still. The night was very dark now, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all. She just raised her eyes to look at Ruan Mutian, the light in her eyes is very stubborn, "Dad, in fact, you have to believe me, I have experienced some things, not that kind of weak woman, I know how to do." Ruan Mu Tian''s mouth opened and his face became stiff. "Qingzhu, dad has always believed in you most. He never doubted your intelligence and virtue. You are our Ruan family''s good daughter-in-law, so we all want to protect you and make you happy. I believe that no one in Ruan''s mansion wants to hurt you, and there are some things you should not know, or not know I''ll let you know then. You may as well wait quietly. One day you will understand everything. " His tone is completely the tone of the elder to the younger, and his voice is gentle and kind. In such a night, Mu Qingzhu''s heart feels warm, and she doesn''t speak any more. And then the phone went off. Perhaps because of his age, Ruan Mutian''s mobile phone is an old man''s machine. It''s very loud. Even the singing is like that in the 1950s and 1960s. It''s totally out of touch with modern times. Ruan Mutian looks down for his mobile phone, gets through, and then looks at Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu knew that he was beckoning her to leave, but she just stood and didn''t go. She knew that it was impolite behavior and the authority of her father-in-law, but she didn''t go either. She just stood. "What?" Ruan Mu Tian''s face suddenly changed color, "another batch?" He almost roared, but his reason was still sober. Obviously, he was concerned about the presence of muqingzhu and didn''t call out the word "extremist". His whole face collapsed into a mask under the ceiling lamp. The outline of his face was hard and heavy, lifeless. Muqingzhu could even see the light of despair in his angry eyes. Her heart lifted. The heavy breath in the air made her gasp. Ruan Mutian didn''t say anything, but from his expression, she had guessed it. And her phone rings almost at the same time.Just a ring, she quickly connected to the phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 543 "Madam, the chairman is in trouble. Originally, this group of extremists were about to be eliminated by the police and the chairman''s people, but they are obviously determined to get Ruan mumin, and another group of extremists are coming here. This time they are on the Thai border. The terrain is very complex, and they have added a lot of new weapons." The voice of the black iron is hard and heavy over there, with the mountain wind whining like a ghost at night. It sounds very terrible. Mu Qingzhu put one hand on the heart of her left chest, holding a mobile phone in the other hand, but she was shaking slightly. She seemed unable to hold the mobile phone firmly. Her face was very white. "Ma''am, it''s only by using the army that we can force them away, but it''s almost impossible to use the domestic army." Xuantie continues to say on the phone that the situation is critical, and he can''t care whether she can accept it. At this time, he can''t calm down. After all, Ruan Hanyu is the owner of Ruan''s residence. It''s grandma Ruan''s heart. How can he not be worried. The gun noise in the phone came from time to time, which made Mu Qingzhu''s eardrum hurt. She bit her lip, stood unsteadily, and supported the wall with one hand. "Madam, now you can ask for someone who can help the chairman." Xuantie is obviously crazy over there. I can''t calm down. When there was another close shot on the phone, Mu Qingzhu cried out: "who? Tell me who can help Hanyu? Say it Her voice was cold and shrill, with a cry, but still clear and calm. "Don''t worry, madam. They are still on their way. Now the situation here is still under the control of our people. But if the rescuers come, it''s hard to say. Therefore, don''t worry too much, madam. You can ask Mrs. Wu Lan now. She has the ability to mobilize the Thai military to intervene. If you ask her, she should agree." Xuantie''s voice on the phone was intermittently interrupted from time to time by some disordered voices, but it did not prevent Mu Qingzhu from hearing the word "Mrs. Wu Lan". For a moment, she was stunned. Mrs. Wu Lan? That kind old man, will she help her husband? She really doesn''t have the confidence. Just very soon, she yelled at the black iron: "quickly send your exact location to my mobile phone." After that, she hung up her cell phone. Looking up, Ruan Mutian is looking at her. They looked at each other. Mu Qingzhu clenched his teeth and said nothing. He turned around, opened the door of his study and ran out. Ruan Mu day in the back of the cry, she has no time to answer. He took the car key and ran downstairs in a hurry. His steps were nihilistic and he almost fell down several times. She knows about Mrs. Wu Lan''s Secret residence. Regardless of face and self-esteem, as long as Hanyu can come back safely, her husband can come back, the child''s father can come back, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, even if Mrs. Wu Lan will refuse her, she will ask Mrs. WU LAN for help. In a modest suite in a five-star hotel, Mrs. Wu Lan is wearing a nightgown, and her secretary is still reading the newspaper with her. The older you get, the less sleep you get. She should have gone to bed at this time in the past, but today she can''t sleep, and she doesn''t know what''s going on. She just has a little restlessness. The phone rings. The secretary is on the line. It''s the operator. "What''s the matter?" The Secretary''s voice was a little sulky. She had already told the switchboard. Generally, she didn''t answer the phone. After all, Mrs. Wu Lan is old. The assistant manager of the hotel replied with fear: "I''m sorry, Mrs. Mu Qingzhu, the wife of Mr. Ruan Hanyu, the president of Ruan group, asked to see Mrs. Wu Lan. If she can''t see her, she won''t leave. She has spent a lot of time here." Mrs. Ruan? The secretary was stunned and didn''t make a sound for a long time. "Can you let her in?" When the assistant manager of the hotel heard the voice on the phone, from the beginning of angry questioning to silence, he seemed to see hope. After all, Mrs. Ruan''s reputation is not what they can afford. If things go well, everyone is fine. Otherwise, Mrs. Ruan''s tenacity will be fatal. "Xiao Shen, what''s the matter." When Mrs. Wu Lan heard the Secretary answer the phone, she hesitated for a long time and asked. Secretary Shen''s eyes are dark and his face is heavy. It seems that Mu Qingzhu already knows what will happen when she comes to see Mrs. Wu Lan at this time. However, it''s not so fun for Mrs. Wu Lan to intervene in such a matter. After all, it''s a matter between countries. If Mrs. Wu Lan owes her a debt, it won''t be so easy for her to deal with many times in the future at UN meetings. She was hesitating. "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Wu Lan saw that the secretary was silent. She expected something unusual happened. She thought that she was in a rare state of uneasiness tonight. With her intuition, it seemed that something was going to happen. But the secretary was so hesitant that she was obviously worried, which made her frown slightly and her voice a little unhappy."Madam, it''s Mrs. Ruan who wants to see you." The Secretary also knows Mrs. Wu Lan''s temperament. If she keeps such a thing from her, she can''t bear to blame it. Now she covers the microphone with her hand, turns around and whispers to Mrs. Wu Lan. "Qingzhu, my granddaughter." When Mrs. Wu Lan heard this, her face became very happy, and the light in her eyes was very soft. "That''s good. Please invite her in quickly." "But, ma''am, so late..." What else did the Secretary want to say? Mrs. Wu Lan''s face sank immediately. The Secretary had no choice but to change his words immediately. He said to the operator, "please come up, Mrs. Ruan." "All right." The operator of the switchboard agreed, and was relieved. With the permission of Mrs. Wu Lan, Mu Qingzhu is full of positive energy. Her walking steps are like flying. The elevator soon reaches Mrs. Wu Lan''s floor, and she rings the doorbell. Secretary Shen opened the door to her with a smile, and Mu Qingzhu came in. "Xiaoshen, go out first. Our grandparents and grandchildren want to talk." As soon as the figure of Mu Qingzhu came in, Mrs. Wu Lan rushed to send her secretary out. Secretary Shen has a wry smile on her lips, and her wife is playing the child card again. This old lady is only so willful when she meets Mu Qingzhu. It''s strange to think about it. However, they are so congenial after meeting for the second time, and they are also like grandparents and grandchildren. It''s rare to think about how many dignitaries and dignitaries usually want to see Mrs. Wu Lan, It was all pushed out by her "missing", but mu Qingzhu is definitely a special case. This special case really puzzled Secretary Shen. Originally, Mu Qingzhu and Mrs. Wu Lan couldn''t get together, but now the relationship between them is so harmonious. It''s not like Mrs. Wu Lan in the past. Strange things happen every year, but this year is very strange! This is the conclusion that Secretary Shen came to when she stayed with Mrs. Wu Lan. This evening, Secretary Shen believed that no matter what Mu Qingzhu asked, Mrs. Wu Lan would agree. She had been with Mrs. WU LAN for such a long time, so she didn''t have to guess. So she stood by the door, waiting for her to be summoned at any time. "Qingzhu, what''s the matter with you coming to grandma so late?" Mrs. Wu Lan asked kindly, smiling at Mu Qingzhu. "Grandma." There was sweat on Mu Qingzhu''s forehead, his face turned red and he was panting. "Come on, kid, drink a glass of water and be calm. Don''t worry. If you have something to say to grandma, see if grandma can help you." Mrs. Wu Lan got up in person, poured a cup of boiled water and handed it to Mu Qingzhu. Her eyes were full of loving light. Mu Qingzhu''s uneasy heart finally settled down after seeing Mrs. Wu Lan. After drinking a glass of water, he calmed down. "Thank you, grandma. I''m sorry to disturb your rest so late." Her face was a little shy, but she was still worried. Mrs. Wu Lan sat down calmly on the sofa and looked at her with a smile. "Don''t worry, son." With a smile on her face, she put her hand on the back of her hand on the sofa and patted it gently. "Grandma, I want you to save my husband." She bowed her head and blinked her eyelashes. She seldom asked for other people''s help, let alone Mrs. Wu Lan, but she bravely put it forward. "Oh," Mrs. Wu Lan held her glasses with her hand and looked at her with a smile: "Qingzhu, do you mean Mr. Ruan Hanyu?" "Yes, grandma. My husband, Mr. Ruan Hanyu, is now in trouble. He is negotiating with the extremists in the Middle East on the Thai border. He was about to control them, but now the extremists have sent a large number of people over, and they have advanced weapons. Hanyu are very dangerous now. I want to ask grandma to ask the Thai government to send troops to interfere with them and help them eliminate the danger Kill the extremists. " Mu Qingzhu quoted xuantie''s words again, and her voice was very clear. At this time, she completely calmed down. After that, she looked at Mrs. Wu Lan without blinking, with expectant expression on her face. Mrs. Wu Lan''s face was as calm as ever, and her smile was very kind and kind. "Son, you love your husband, don''t you?" She still smiles and looks at Mu Qingzhu. "I..." Mu Qingzhu''s face was red. "Yes, grandma, I chose to marry him because I love him. Now he is in trouble. I can''t sit back and ignore him." Mrs. Wu Lan looked at her, took her hand, and kindly asked, "child, can I ask you something?" "Yes.". Mu Qingzhu raised his head and looked at the kind-hearted old man in front of him. He didn''t understand what she was going to ask, so he nodded and agreed. Mrs. Wu Lan clenched her hand with one hand and stroked the back of her hand. Mu Qingzhu''s hand was cold and her voice was dignified. "Qingzhu, during my days in city a, the news media have been saying that your husband, Mr. Ruan Hanyu, is going to marry a second woman. Can you tell me that this is true?"The light in Mu Qingzhu''s eyes soon faded, and the smile on his face was a little stiff. "It''s true, grandma." After a while, she replied in a low voice, very small, like a mosquito humming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 544 "Oh," Mrs. Wu Lan was obviously surprised and puzzled. "Then, don''t you have any ideas? Would you like to share your husband with other women? " To know that such a problem on every woman will not be a good thing, it will be very noisy, but she these days to see the wood bamboo, smiling, chest no city Fu organs, completely not like this, which makes her heart very puzzled. She is now so anxious to help her husband, how they look like a loving couple, which makes her very curious, want to know what kind of mentality Mu Qingzhu is. Therefore, when she asked about this topic, she looked straight into her eyes, looked at her with interest, and speculated about her heart. This straight fallacy in the heart of Mu Qingzhu, pain on her face color, those hidden in the bottom of the heart pain like Teng vine like crazy rise, clamor, let her face smile instantly faded a lot. She lowered her head, her eyes were red, and her long eyelashes covered all her thoughts. "Grandma, I believe my husband. He did it for a reason. He is a man with a sense of responsibility. Now in order to save his uncle, he is trapped in Linglun. No matter what, I sincerely ask grandma to help." Finally, she raised her red eyes and summoned up the courage to plead with Mrs. Wu Lan again. Mu Qingzhu''s sad expression did not escape from Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes. She should be sad. Looking at her red eyes, Mrs. Wu Lan felt thoughtful, but it was hard to tell for a moment whether she was so sad because she was worried about her husband''s safety or because her husband betrayed her. For fear that she would be too anxious, Mrs. Wu Lan nodded quickly and said kindly, "Qingzhu, extremists are really hateful. Don''t worry. Now the governments all over the world are carrying out severe anti-terrorism. This is a legitimate need for you. I believe you will get help. In this way, you go home first, and tomorrow you will see your husband come back safely." And then he patted her on the back of her hand like a comfort. "Really?" Mu Qingzhu''s beautiful Phoenix eyes are shining so brightly that she can''t move her eyes. Mrs. Wu Lan was secretly surprised. How similar were her beautiful eyes. She confirmed again that there must be an unusual internal relationship between her and this little woman named Mu Qingzhu. This intuition made her very sure. Think of her eyes more and more deep. "Of course, you have to believe me." Her smile was elegant and relaxed, and she was confident and undeniable. Mu Qingzhu was infected by Mrs. Wu Lan''s determination and confidence. She believed that she would help Ruan Hanyu, so she stood up happily and bowed to her deeply: "thank you, grandma." "Go back and have a good rest. I believe Xie can''t win Zheng. Everything will be fine." Mrs. Wu Lan nodded and comforted again. "Well, all right." Mu Qingzhu nodded his head with joy. After thanking him sincerely again, he left contented and grateful. As soon as muqingzhu left, Secretary Shen came in. "Madame, have you promised her?" Secretary Shen came in and asked softly. Mrs. Wu Lan''s face is discontented, "how, I promise my little granddaughter a little request, but also subject to your jurisdiction?" Secretary Shen saw that Mrs. Wu Lan was really angry and didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to accompany her with a smile and said in a low voice: "madam, you know, I always have something to say. Now the international situation is very complicated, and Thailand''s request some time ago is too much. If you really want to use their army, I''m afraid there will be..." "All right." Mrs. Wu Lan did not listen to what she said. She interrupted her words directly and said in a straight voice: "today''s extremist organizations are spreading all over the world, causing more and more harm and having a great impact on people''s lives. The United Nations is preparing to set up a United Nations anti-terrorism organization in the world. Thailand is also a participating country. Any country with justice in the world should come out and do its duty, which is very important for us There is nothing inappropriate for Thailand. In this way, you immediately call the foreign minister of Thailand and ask their country to send troops to suppress the extremist organizations in their territory in the name of the United Nations. You can see what to do and implement it immediately. " Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes sparkled with wisdom and refinement, and her eyes were as sharp as eagles. When Secretary Shen heard this, he immediately understood Mrs. Wu Lan''s intention, and secretly called Miao in his heart. Such a name is really good, but also to avoid owe Thailand''s favor, the reason is very legitimate. Secretary Shen, who always dares to speak out and accept remonstrations, has been trusted by Mrs. Wu Lan because of her loyalty and courage to speak out and persuade, and has always been able to stay with her. But this time, it was obvious that it was useless for her to speak out. When she was in a secret anxiety, she was worthy of being the wife, but she came up with this clever plan, which made her relax. At that moment, she immediately called Thailand''s foreign minister. After receiving the call, she immediately asked for instructions from the above and immediately launched the border army. The next day, Secretary Shen called the relevant staff of the United Nations, and a news about the establishment of a global anti-terrorism organization appeared in the newspaper. Because it was a just appeal, it received international voice and support, and the participating member states reached an unprecedented height.To a certain extent, this has dealt a blow to the rampant activities of extremist organizations. Many extremist activities have gone underground again, and they dare not take the lead for the time being. At the beginning of dawn, muqingzhu received a call from the xuantie. The Thai military had launched a surprise attack, and all the extremists were killed or called back to their original places. Mu Qingzhu went to sleep with a pillow in his arms. Ruan Hanyu was covered with mud, his head was covered with gray, and his police uniform was covered with blood and mud. "Thanks to the Thai military, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." The dusk Chen breeze thinks of the fierce battle just now still have a lingering fear. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were bright. He wiped the plaster off his face with his hand and looked up at the sky. The sun had risen slowly from the East. This evening, he once suspected that he could not go back, and that he would never see muqingzhu and Xiaobao again. It was not until the Thai military killed him from the rear that he passed the test without danger. "Chen Feng, thank you for your cooperation." This is the first time that he expresses his heartfelt thanks to the evening breeze. The evening breeze is slightly stunned and laughs. "I said Ruan Dashao, you have finally learned how to respect others. Forget it, uncle Ruan is also my relative, and it''s my duty to save him. Frankly speaking, I don''t look at you." Although the evening breeze accepted Ruan Hanyu''s thanks, he didn''t forget to hurt him. Of course, Ruan Hanyu is too lazy to bother with him. He is no longer the competitive young man before. Now he is mature and prudent, and he is more rational in the face of life. Next, cooperation is the first thing they need to do. Not far away, after the fierce battle, the police were all in a state of lingering fear. They were all secretly glad that they were able to survive. After they had a rest, they began to pack up their things. "Chen Feng, I want to discuss something with you." Ruan Hanyu looked at the policemen who were packing up their things and preparing to leave. His face was solemn. "What''s the matter?" The evening Chen breeze pulled a grass with the hand, swung the semicircle to throw toward the distance. "I''m going straight to enri now." He thought about it and said simply. "For enri?" The face of dusk Chen breeze looked at the fish belly white that the East just vomited, didn''t even think of to flatly refuse a way: "Han Yu, please don''t be too naive, OK? I know you want to find an Rui directly from here, then destroy him and rescue uncle Ruan, but is this realistic? The forest is so big, do you know where enri is hiding? Will he hand over Ruan Mu min easily? " "So, at that time, I said that when Al Qaeda found him and forced him to hand over Ruan mumin, we would act again, so that we could annihilate them and save Ruan mumin." When Ruan Hanyu said this, his forehead was blue. They really can''t find a place where an Rui can hide Ruan mumin, but al Qaeda can definitely find an Rui and force him to hand him over. It''s better to act then than to act at the border now. But the guy of the evening Chen breeze completely didn''t listen to his suggestion, directly gave the dead order: never let the extremists mix into the country, directly annihilate here. At that time, Ruan Hanyu almost beat him up, but the situation was critical, so he had to bear it. Now, once he said it, he was filled with anger. If we can solve everything here and save Ruan mumin, then tomorrow, he will not need to marry Liya at all, and then everything will be complete. Ruan Hanyu''s anger made the evening breeze shake his head. "Hanyu, do you really think enri will stay here and wait for Al Qaeda to wipe him out? To tell you the truth, this outlaw has long been transferred. When I came here, I heard that an Rui had already left here with his people and Ruan mumin when he knew that Al Qaeda was coming to him to ask for Ruan mumin. It is estimated that he has now lurked into city a, and he is fighting for his life not to hand Ruan mumin over, just for his niece Liya. Don''t you think that clearly? " The tone of the evening breeze is very serious. In fact, mu CHENFENG received the above order to prevent these extremists from sneaking into the country, so he led the police to block them outside the border. Fortunately, with the help of the Thai military, he did not cause any losses. Otherwise, the consequences are not all he imagined. Ruan Hanyu stands like a wood carving. "Don''t worry, Hanyu, there aren''t many people in Anrui. Besides, we have a careful plan. Since we are not afraid of the extremists in the base, let alone the desperado in Anrui, if you must use the strong, go to search Anrui now. When he knows about it, he will think that you are not sincere enough. It is possible to kill Ruan mumin directly. We are in Mingchu now, Anrui Ray is in the dark. They are Desperado. They can do anything. What''s more, our people are very tired after this night''s excitement, so it''s not suitable to take action any more. " Speaking of this, mu CHENFENG patted Ruan Hanyu on the shoulder with his hand: "think about it, is that right? Even if we find them now, we still have to fight, which will lead to unexpected casualties. Our premise is to avoid casualties and disturb the common people as much as possible. You are a smart man, you should understand. What''s more, we have made a careful plan for a long time, so that the loss will be minimized, and we don''t even have to pay any price. Now we just need to go back quickly, have a good rest, raise our spirits, and tomorrow we will just wait for an Rui to be arrested, catch turtles in a jar, and wipe them out at one stroke. "It turns out that mu CHENFENG knew that an Rui had left here for a long time, but this guy called him to suppress the extremists together. Who used who? Sure enough, there are many people in the officialdom. I dare that he would come here so actively to fight against extremists. He should have received the above order. He didn''t work so hard to save Ruan Mu min, but his order was cleverly combined with his Ruan family affairs. This kind of coincidence really many, moreover repeatedly also occurs in their Ruan family''s head, looks like the tree big attracts the wind, is not false at all. There was a wry smile around the corner of his mouth. In the ear remembered that day Anne Rui to his warning, he, gave up this idea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 545 "Hanyu, I know what you think at this time, but I want to tell you that if we don''t eliminate these extremist gangs here today, it will be Ruan''s residence that will suffer the most at your wedding tomorrow. After these extremists enter the country, they will lurk into Ruan''s residence along with Anrui. At that time, the battlefield will not be here, but your Ruan''s residence. You can think about it How serious the consequences will be. " The dusk Chen breeze saw Ruan Hanyu''s mind, immediately one punch flies toward him, ferociously explains. Ruan Hanyu leaned over his fist, held out a hand and grasped his chest collar. He gritted his teeth and said, "remember, tomorrow you will give me a good performance, you can only succeed, you can''t fail, otherwise I will make you lose everything." Finish this sentence viciously, release him and walk towards the front. "Hey, boy, I say you are really lucky." Dusk Chen wind just catch up, behind a good burst of sarcasm, "say, you this love affair can''t really stop, how can I not meet it, this is also too unfair." Ruan Hanyu''s face was so gloomy that it was going to rain. But what mu CHENFENG said is right. If we don''t eliminate these extremists here today, it must be Ruan''s residence that will be worse tomorrow. He understands this truth, but it really makes him very happy! On a hot and dry night in midsummer, Ruan''s residence is surrounded by green trees and cool wind. Leia sat on the bed, not sleepy. Jiahong just returned to city B, and finally let her go. Or maybe Jiahong just knew that she was going to marry Ruan Hanyu, so she didn''t dare to touch her. In a word, she didn''t receive a call from jiahongcai tonight. The white wedding dress is hung in the kitchen, holy and beautiful. How many times has she dreamed of wearing a beautiful wedding dress, then holding the hand of a noble and beautiful man like Ruan Hanyu, stepping on the red carpet and entering the palace of marriage. Images that can only appear in dreams. But today, she does. It''s true that she''s going to marry the boy of her dreams. Although he has a wife, she doesn''t care. As long as Ruan Hanyu can love her and cherish her, she can not care at all. But now, her heart seems to have been crammed into countless gravel, which makes her feel uncomfortable and unable to feel happy at all. Ruan Hanyu didn''t love her, and he couldn''t even love her in the future. Now no one in the whole Ruan family mansion loves her and looks up to her. Just like when she was a child, she and her mother suffered a lot of humiliation here and turned pale. Then they were driven away like dogs, and their mother died miserably. She curled up into a ball, cold, hands desperately cling to their own, but still can not help shaking, trembling millet. Why, why is her life so bitter? She was not reconciled. Gradually, the eyes lit up a raging anger, eyes straight staring out, teeth bite red lips dripping blood. She stood up and went out aimlessly. The night is already dark. The street lights in the garden have been turned off for most of the time. The night wind is blowing, which is a bit cool and comfortable. Unknown insects are chirping in the dark flowers. In the dim moonlight, the stars are shining, the sky is not so empty, with some dark blue, extending to the distance. Leia walked aimlessly, like a ghost. Every place here is familiar and strange, just like the impression left to her when she was a child, solemn and gorgeous, with a cold air, unattainable, can not be underestimated by her. Is she going to marry Ruan Hanyu tomorrow? It''s so unreal. Where is he now? I haven''t seen him today. I think that when I have dinner, Mu Qingzhu hesitates and stops talking. Her heart is bitter. Her appearance is obviously hidden, but she won''t say it, or deliberately doesn''t say it to her. At that moment, she had reason to believe that she had hidden Ruan Hanyu from her wedding tomorrow. The anger in the eyes is more and more strong, and the pace is more illusory. An old-fashioned villa appeared in front of us, green brick and tile, unspeakable solemn and noble. When she was a child, she remembered that the villa was called "green tile building", and Mo yuan was just a formal name. She stood stupidly, surprised that she had come to this place, Moyuan, the political power center of Ruan''s residence. She thought that she must be possessed, and even come to this awed place by accident. The black eyes were fixed on the crimson door, and they didn''t move. There was no one at the door. The security guard didn''t know where he was. Today, because she is busy with her wedding with Ruan Hanyu tomorrow, all the servants of Ruan''s residence have been busy all day. Now they all have a rest early. At this time, Ruan''s residence is like a garden in the sky in the center of this big city, isolated from the worldThis night is destined to be unusual. A burst of unprecedented tension and uneasiness hit her, as if someone was holding her hand. She even raised her foot and walked towards the ink garden step by step. All the way unimpeded, she came directly to granny Ruan''s bedroom. At this time, Granny Ruan was lying on her side on the bed, covered with a blanket, with silver hair on the pillow case at the head of the bed. Her face was thin and blue, and her withered hands were on her chest. Leia came near and looked at her. The old man in front of her was a frail old man. Her life was running out. Liya was awed by the old man when she was a child, and hated him when she grew up. When muqingzhu told her that it was granny Ruan who supported her to go to the university that day, she was once very contradictory and tangled in her heart. In fact, now she doesn''t have much love and hatred for the old man who is old and dying. The reason why we have come here is that we have no choice but to come here. It''s just a coincidence. Granny Ruan lay lifeless. After a while, Liya heard granny Ruan panting. She was startled and bent down to watch. Only the wall lamp was on in the room. She saw that Granny Ruan''s throat seemed to be blocked by something. Her face was blue and blue, and she was breathing heavily. It seemed that she would not be able to breathe at any time. I''m a little scared. We''re going to retreat. When I looked up, I saw granny Ruan''s five fingers bending and stretching, obviously pulling tendons. The five fingers, like skeletons, looked gloomy and terrifying under the yellow light, which made Liya tremble. But her eyes were attracted by a black bag in granny Ruan''s palm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 546 Granny Ruan holds the bag tightly. Even when she opens and closes her fingers involuntarily, she will subconsciously hold it tightly. Is this something very important? What would that be? Leia''s steps to leave seemed rooted and could not move any more. It must be something very valuable, or her private treasure. She turned her eyes a few times and then reached out to touch granny Ruan''s clenched fingers. Granny Ruan''s fingers were still twitching. As soon as she opened them, Leia took the black bag away. The fabric of the bag is old, but the texture is good. It''s very soft to touch in the hand, and the bag is also light. Obviously, it''s not a precious treasure. In this way, I feel a little lost. After feeling it, it should be like a few pages of paper. Just as she was about to throw it away, her heart was filled with resentment. She thought about what granny Ruan cherished so much, but she wanted to see what it would be. Open the bag, really from the inside found a few pages of paper, slowly open, along the dim light to see. After a while, her eyes widened. It turns out that this is a will. After looking at the signing date, it was made two months ago. She was shocked. It seems that Granny Ruan knew she couldn''t do it, so she made the will ahead of time. Will? Leia thought like this, the corners of her mouth began to smile. It''s a good secret. I''m afraid few people in Ruan''s residence know about the will. It''s related to everyone''s vital interests. he quickly smoothed it out and looked at it carefully under the light. It turned out that there were so many legacies belonging to granny Ruan that she was dazzled. The main idea is to divide the property into several parts. It''s nothing more than the inheritance rights of Ruan Hanyu and Ruan Jiajun. Many Leah can''t understand it, but she can see that Ruan Hanyu, the eldest grandson of Ruan''s residence, has an amazing amount of inheritance. It''s impossible to estimate if it is converted into RMB. There are several pages on the paper. The top two pages are all the properties left by Ruan''s residence and the old man, including some incomprehensible banks and overseas funds, which are the property of the public. Most of the successors are Ruan Hanyu''s. Ruan Jiajun also has many. The reason why Ruan Hanyu has so many is that his personal entrepreneurship has brought up his small ancestral business. They are all distributed on the principle of fairness and justice. As for Ruan Mu Tian and Ruan Mu min''s property, there are many listed above. Liya is not interested in it, and she has no intention to look at it carefully. She is worried that she will be bumped into, so she quickly turns to the following pages. She glanced at it at a glance, until she saw the word "Liya" in the back, which made her heart almost jump out. She opened her eyes and looked at it carefully. Her face turned blue immediately. Granny Ruan specially added a few words at the end: because she felt guilty for angel in those years, she has set up an account to support Liya to finish her college these years, and has done her duty. Therefore, the Ruan family will not have to feel guilty for her in the future. The last sentence almost made Liya faint on the spot. It was followed by a row of big black characters, which clearly said: Ruan Hanyu must not marry Liya! Otherwise, we can''t inherit the right of inheritance! This line of words sounded like thunder in her head, which made her whirl. Oh, my God, it was written as a will, and the handwriting and the date of signing were two months ago. Obviously, Granny Ruan is not very conscious now, and such a will can not be made now. There is only one explanation, that is, Granny Ruan had expected all this, and she entered into the Ruan family under the instruction of Yunji When she was in the group, Granny Ruan knew that she would have today''s result. Therefore, she made this will in advance to prevent her marriage to Ruan Hanyu. "Ruan Hanyu must not marry Liya as his concubine, otherwise he will not be able to inherit the right of inheritance." In this case, as long as it is announced one day, even if it is tomorrow, she and Ruan Hanyu have held a wedding, but without registration, everything will be in vain. This is undoubtedly a death sentence for her. She will never marry Ruan Hanyu. Her grandmother has already written it into her will. God, it''s terrible! It''s a sly old fox. Damn old thing! Leia cursed in her heart, full of anger. If Ruan Hanyu is not allowed to marry me, none of you would like me to marry in. Today I will marry Ruan Hanyu, which makes you angry. I not only want Ruan Hanyu to marry me, but also drive Mu Qingzhu out of Ruan''s residence. Let you look down on me one by one. I want you to live like death. The anger in her eyes was growing. The top of the cabinet is the pen holder. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she stretched out her hand, took the black type pen in the pen holder, and gently moved the pen to the character bu. She soon changed the character "bu" into "Huan". After that, she looked at it carefully again and said, "Ruan Hanyu must marry Liya, otherwise she can''t inherit the right of inheritance."In this way, I felt more comfortable, and a sly smile appeared on my face. Just as he wanted to see what could be changed, there was a slight sound of footsteps from the door, which came directly to granny Ruan''s bedroom. She was so frightened that she put away the paper in a hurry, put it into the cloth bag in a hurry, went to the bed in a hurry, put it into granny Ruan''s hand again, and looked around. The voice came from the door. It was obvious that it was impossible to go out from the door now. What to do? She looked around and saw that the French window was still open. She quickly ran towards the French window, then climbed over the window, and soon disappeared on the windowsill behind the window, and then pulled up the curtain to cover it. As soon as all this was done, footsteps came into the room. Leia observed the terrain. The windowsill was still a little far away from the ground. She didn''t dare to jump down at this time, so she lay quietly behind the windowsill and stretched her head to stare at the situation in the room. "Professor Li, check it quickly. Grandma was very uncomfortable just now. She was panting in her throat and her face was frightening." Zhu Yamei said anxiously to Professor Li as she walked. It turned out that Zhu Yamei was in a hurry to go out and call an expert doctor. Liya understood why there was no one in granny Ruan''s room. It''s just Providence. This will was accidentally seen by her, and then it was successfully revised. It seems that God pitied her and wanted to give her a deserved honor. When she thought of this, Leia felt very happy, and her face was full of joy. Originally has been anxious heart at this time also calmed down, in the heart like eating a reassuring pill, greatly comfortable. Hum, it''s hard for Ruan Hanyu to marry her as long as he has this will! She is destined to be Ruan''s grandmother. Just as she was thinking happily, she heard Zhu Yamei''s worried voice in the room: "no, Professor Li, grandma fainted." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 547 "Come on, first aid." Professor Li immediately solemnly ordered, "call the health center to send all the medical equipment." Professor Zhu began to rescue granny Ruan while giving orders. "Good." Zhu Yamei''s face changed color in a hurry, and she immediately called. After a while, the medical team all rushed over and began the emergency rescue. Zhu Yamei, who has always been calm, is so anxious that she doesn''t know what to do. In the past two months, Granny Ruan has been sober and confused. She is basically in a state where her mind is not very clear, but this kind of fainting is the first time. This is not a good phenomenon. The room was in a hurry. Leah squatted on the windowsill and saw the scene of chaos in the room. With a smile on her lips, she jumped down from the windowsill and ran away. In the dressing room, Leia was dressed in her wedding dress. She was spinning in front of the mirror, her smile blooming from her lips and her face was red. With Grandma''s will, it''s hard for Ruan Hanyu not to marry her now. What are you afraid of. White wedding dress, beautiful face. Shouldn''t she be happy? Although she is still a concubine! But these happiness will belong to her sooner or later. One day, she will step on Mu Qingzhu''s head and let her taste the pain of being a concubine. In my mind, I flashed across the pale and yellow face of Mu Qingzhu, with a winning smile on it. This woman is about to become a yellow faced woman! Ha ha, she laughed with pride. How can a woman with a yellow face be favored by a man? The stage on the central island is high and ornate. There are tables under the island and famous wine and cigarettes on it. All of them show the financial strength of the Ruan family. Ruan Hanyu''s wedding to Liya finally began. In a city, it is a common practice to marry concubines. When they meet concubines like this, they used to take care of their lovers from rich families. When they become strangers, they all have such banquet scenes. Generally, as long as they have a banquet, they are recognized by everyone from the heart. But this time, Ruan Hanyu and Liya''s blatant wedding was too high-profile. Therefore, the guests who received the invitation all entered in advance with the attitude of watching the crowd. Romantic and beautiful light music reverberates above the grass altar, stirring. Mu Qingzhu is wearing a Chinese style dark red Qipao, a bun and a few pieces of jewelry that are not inferior to the scene. His eyes are cold and his jaw is slightly raised. His whole body is elegant and noble. He can''t be looked down upon. She sat in front of the dressing mirror with a pale eyebrow, and her face looked too pale. Today, she is going to personally hold a wedding for her husband and Xiao San. Is that funny? I don''t know. She wants to laugh anyway. It''s clear that she can sue for divorce, but why should she be so obedient to Ruan Hanyu? Is it because xuantie said that the wedding banquet was just a way for Ruan Hanyu to save Ruan muminbu? But the fact is that all the weddings have been held. What can another bureau do to change the humiliation she has suffered? She is weak and her family is incompetent, so they all like to bully her. This rich family''s daughter-in-law is not hard to be, but can''t be at all, unless she can have a good family. Eyelashes blinked, tears rolled down, sliding across the face, just on a light make-up face left a mark. Mu Qingzhu sucked his nose and made up. Tears can''t help sliding down again, make up again. So repeatedly, until the ears hear a wail, she turned her head, Xiaobao is open mouth, throat standing in her bedroom door crying loudly. "Xiaobao." Mu Qingzhu''s tears stagnated, and his chest was blunted by the sharp weapon. He stood up in a hurry, rushed over and bent over to hold him. "You don''t want to be hugged. You are as bad as your father. That bad woman wants to hurt me. You don''t help me. Instead, you want to marry her. You have to help her. I hate you." Xiao Bao''s tears were like beads with broken threads. He was full of tears and yelled loudly. Then he turned around and ran away. Mu Qingzhu was stunned and stood at a loss. Xiaobao, a child over three years old, can know the truth. But as a mother, she can''t tell right from wrong. She doesn''t stop her husband from marrying Xiaosan, but helps her husband to marry Xiaosan. Is this still her mother? Is she still the one with noble heart? Where was the original intention? Is it the magic of life that has tempered her and made her so complacent? Shouldn''t she fight to the end and leave here with Xiaobao, far away from all this ugliness? But why can''t she do it. Tears flowed out in frustration. "Xiaobao." She let out a cry of pain and stumbled out. He is still a child, how can young soul accept this kind of devastation, not let aunt Chun take him not to come out, how can let him run out! As soon as I ran out, I saw Auntie Chun and auntie Ying anxiously looking for Xiaobao."Ma''am, Xiao Bao was just here. He disappeared in a twinkling of an eye." Aunt Chun was so anxious that she was sweating. When she saw Mu Qingzhu coming out, she said busily. "No, I just ran out of my room. It should be outside." Such a fart big child should not run far. After Mu Qingzhu answered comfortingly, he ran out. It''s not too far from the central island. When muqingzhu just ran out, he saw Xiaobao''s little figure running towards the path of the central island. What does the child want to do? In a hurry, she quickly followed. Just a few steps out, she saw that Liya was wearing a white wedding dress, supported by two servants, and was walking towards the path. It was obvious that she was going to the dressing room of the central island to prepare for the wedding. They soon caught up with Xiaobao. This is the fork road. You have to go through this place to get to the path of the central island. "Xiao Bao, get out of the way and let me go first. "Leia saw Xiaobao blocking the road in front of her, and the child was walking askew. She was afraid that she would stain her wedding dress, so she frowned and said aloud. Xiaobao turned around and saw that it was her. She was angry. He turned around, ran a few steps, rushed in front of her, and spat at her. "Shameless bad woman, rob my father, I will kill you." After spitting at her, Xiaobao picked up a small stone and threw it at Liya. Small stone "bang", just hit the stomach of Liya. "Oh, you little boy, you have no manners at all." Liya is worried that Xiaobao will contaminate her wedding dress. This is good. She is spitting on her body. Moreover, the small stones picked up by Xiaobao hit her clothes, which makes her get a little dust. The black spots on her stomach protrude. She is so angry that Liya''s face changes color. It''s just because of Xiaobao''s identity. She just scolds him like this. She doesn''t really want to care with him No. "I''m not polite to a bad woman like you." Xiaobao put his hands in his waist, curled his mouth and scolded with disdain. After that, he ran up to trample on the skirt of the wedding dress, and took the opportunity to pick up the corner of the skirt with his hands and tug desperately. When Mu Qingzhu walked by, Xiao Bao was tugging Liya''s wedding dress to one side. Her face turned red and she obviously exerted her strength. Although the little fellow was small, she was so strong that she fell two steps backward. "Come on, get rid of him." Leiaton was so angry that she scolded the servant. These two servants are old employees of Ruan''s residence. Who is Xiaobao? Young master of Ruan''s residence! How dare they do it? What''s more, Liya is just a concubine. They are not stupid enough to teach Xiaobao a lesson because of Liya''s reprimand, unless they don''t want to be here in the future. What''s more, they felt relieved for Xiao Bao''s words and deeds, so they all stood aside and looked at her with glee. When Mu Qingzhu came, they were startled, and they all called her respectfully: "Hello, madam." "Well." Mu Qingzhu nodded, his eyes were quiet, his face was calm, and his brows were cold and dignified. She saw everything in the distance. At the moment, the little guy is stuffy head, stubborn face, persistent pull Leia''s dress, want to pull her away. Mother and son are connected. Mu Qingzhu knows that he wants to pull this bad woman out of Ruan''s residence with his own strength. Her heart was sour, and her eyes were covered with water vapor. You can''t watch him like this. After all, it''s not good. What''s more, what''s the effect of his little strength? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 548 "Xiaobao." She cleared her voice, with a kind smile on her face, but she called to Xiaobao in a dignified voice. Xiaobao is struggling. His face is red. He is holding his wedding dress tightly and his hands are tight. It seems that he wants to vent his anger towards Liya. He doesn''t listen to the cry of muqingzhu. Because of the large and cumbersome dress, Leia was dragged back a step. "Sister, you see, Xiao Bao, how can you wear this wedding dress?" Liya immediately saw the wood clear bamboo coming over, and immediately complained bitterness to her. The pain in Mu Qingzhu''s eyes is gradually obvious, and the black between her eyebrows and eyes is more and more, but she also knows that she should stop Xiaobao at this time, and can''t let him make a fool of himself. "Xiao Bao, stop it." She held back the pain in her heart and let out a loud shout. Xiaobao''s persistent appearance really makes Mu Qingzhu''s heart ache. She feels Xiaobao''s pain. After all, they are mother and son, and now she can only stop him first. It was not until Mu Qingzhu''s voice was very severe that Xiao Bao realized that his mother was really angry, so he stopped in fear. "What can I do? How can I dress when the wedding dress is like this? This child is really ill bred." Leah''s face was strained and she was about to cry. Uncivilized? This makes Mu Qingzhu extremely harsh. "Shut up." She went up, hugged Xiaobao, turned around, faced Leia and yelled. Leia stares at her. "Liya, he''s only a three-year-old child. You can''t say that he''s ill bred. You have no right to say that he''s unworthy. In his little heart, love and hate are very clear. It''s a child''s nature to be straightforward about what he doesn''t like. There''s nothing wrong with it. As an adult, you pushed him into the water that day, but he has hatred in his heart. Why do you say that Uneducated? If I hear that again, I will never forgive you. " Mu Qingzhu''s eyebrows are tight, her eyes are like the moon, and her face is covered with frost. She looks at her wedding dress, "well, if you think this wedding dress is dirty, you can immediately ask someone to change it for you, OK?" She looked at her, her eyes flashed doubt, this woman actually picked a neck length wedding dress in this weather, it doesn''t show any dew at all, and her sleeves are covered with long white hands. Although the deep ditch in front of her chest is indistinct, it seems too conservative, which is not in line with her personality. But her weak Qianqian, bird like appearance, such a wedding dress on her body did not affect her beauty, but set off her tall and exquisite figure, beautiful face. This woman is really young and beautiful, especially today wearing such a white wedding dress, her face is slightly covered up with evil spirit, and even stained with some dignity by this holy wedding dress, so that she does not appear to be too demonic, and reveals another kind of temperament beauty. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is more sour and astringent. She has to admit that she is jealous. This woman is here to rob her husband, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. She hugged Xiaobao painfully. In this world, only Xiaobao really belongs to her and her son. She doesn''t allow anyone to hurt him and her baby. Up to now, Ruan Hanyu did not know that she had his child in her womb. Her nose was sour. She stroked Xiaobao''s red face with her hand and put her face beside him to cover up the sour feeling. "Therefore, a person should accumulate more virtues in order to get respect from others. You should know that children can''t pretend." She soon began to pick her eyes and teach Leia coldly. Leia''s face turned red and white. "Sister, it''s not very good for him to spoil a child, not teach him to learn well and be so impolite in the future." Leia''s breath is blocked in her chest. She feels very uncomfortable. Now she is not polite to blame. Now she has changed her grandmother''s will, so she doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. Besides, she chose such a beautiful wedding dress only one morning before ordering it. The rest are not what she likes. For a woman, the wedding may only be once in her life, so it is forbidden Xiaobao destroyed her wedding dress, of course, she was unwilling. If in the past, she was still guilty and a little afraid that Mu Qingzhu would oppose her marriage to Ruan Hanyu, now that she has tampered with Grandma''s will, her confidence has become much stronger, and she has a strong expression. Mu Qingzhu is looking at her coldly. A chill is reflected in her eyes, and her eyebrows are high. "What is not learning well? What you said is quite insidious. What''s wrong with a child over three years old doing this to a bad woman who robbed his father and tried to harm him? Isn''t it more shameful of you as an adult to behave like this? " Muqingzhu forced forward and yelled: "Liya, Ruan''s residence has many rules. If you can''t abide by them and feel dissatisfied with them, you can''t get married at all. No one will force you to get married. Ruan Hanyu is already a man with a family. You should know that it''s useless for you to pester him in vain."Mu Qingzhu''s voice is powerful and dignified, with the power of not allowing people to distinguish, and steadily suppresses Liya''s delicacy. Liya was forced to step back by her momentum. She was a little timid in her heart. It''s time to get married. How can she not get married? But after a moment''s retreat, she raised her head. The weakness that she just wanted to disguise faded away. She held her head high and said in a loud voice, "muqingzhu, Ruan Hanyu has got my things. Now do you want to send me away? No way. I''ll tell you, I''m not only going to marry him, I''m going to get more. " So far, her jaw was raised high, and her face was confident. Her posture made Mu Qingzhu feel a chill in an instant. In other words, where did Liya come from? In the past, no matter how to face her, you could see the shadow of lack of courage and timidity from her. But now, as if some new energy had been injected into Liya, she was full of evil that could not be ignored, and even evil could be seen from her face. This makes her heart cold, a bad hunch over, let her heart quickly depressed. "Presumptuous, how can you say such unruly and impolite words to your wife? You are just a concubine. Now that your wife teaches you, you should listen with an open mind. What kind of attitude is that?" When Aunt Chun saw that Liya was so arrogant, she couldn''t see it any more. She immediately yelled angrily. You should know that in city a, the status difference between wife and concubine is very big. What kind of thing is Liya? She dares to be so rude to muqingzhu, but aunt Chun can''t stand it. "Yes, madam, she is the head of our family. We all respect her very much. It''s a great gift for her to tolerate you to marry in. Don''t be unkind." The two servants standing next to him immediately saw the wind and the camel, and they were busy with the road. Leia still wanted to break off the cow, but today was her happy day after all, and she was lonely, and she would not get any advantage if she continued to make trouble, so she had to bite her lower lip and swallow the anger, and her eyes flashed with the light of the silk. First bear it, and then slowly one by one to deal with you! "Ma''am, if I don''t listen to being a housewife, you can practise family law." Aunt Chun has been in Ruan''s residence all her life. She has a lot of experience in dealing with this kind of concubine who wants to climb up the branch and become a Phoenix. Xiao San now respectfully reminds Mu Qingzhu in a solemn tone. Of course, she knew that at this time, the more powerful the people around them were, the more they could highlight the dignity of their masters. Therefore, her face was quite solemn. Muqingzhu didn''t speak. She just locked Liya''s face with her eyes. She wanted to see clearly where the evil spirit on the woman''s face came from. She seemed to be able to see a sharp smile on her face. Her brows were locked more tightly. "Mom, I don''t want to see this bad woman. Get rid of her and don''t let her into our house again." Xiao Bao hugs Mu Qingzhu''s neck and shouts. At this time, the atmosphere was quite tense, and the air was full of restless factors. Not far away, a man came in a hurry and solved the dilemma. Muqingzhu was sure that he didn''t know the man, or even had never seen him. When the man saw muqingzhu here, he was stunned. He seemed to know her. He looked at her with a sarcastic smile on his face, then walked towards Liya and whispered a few words in her ear. Soon, Leia''s gray eyes had color, her eyes blinked, her face nodded with a smile, the man turned and left. Leia breathed a sigh of relief. When I looked up, I saw that Mu Qingzhu was holding Xiaobao. One eye was looking at her with vigilant light, and Xiaobao''s face was full of anger at her. His two eyes were burning with anger, trying to eat her. She raised her mouth slightly and her eyes narrowed. She was not angry at all. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to bother with you. Let''s go." He looked down at his wedding dress, which was crumpled and dirty by Xiaobao. A sneer appeared on his face. He lifted his skirt with both hands, twisted his waist and moved forward slowly. All eyes fell on her. And the eyes of the two servants looked at Mu Qingzhu at the same time. What the hell did that man say to Leah? Why her attitude will immediately come to a big turn, which makes Mu Qingzhu very difficult to understand, but at the same time, the restless atmosphere makes her feel more and more frightened. She had to nod to the two servants to follow them. After the two servants got the order, they immediately stepped forward to help Leia and walked away step by step. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 549 "Mom, why don''t you get rid of this bad woman? Is she going to marry her father? " By this time, Xiaobao had been extremely disappointed, and asked angrily with a crying voice. Mu Qingzhu breathed heavily, and his face was serious. "Xiaobao, you go home with aunt Chun''s milk first. You are not allowed to come out again. Stay at home." Then he gave Xiaobao to Aunt Chun. Aunt Chun also knows that Xiaobao is not suitable for such an occasion. She is going to leave with her hand. Mu Qingzhu breathed, his whole face tensed, and his heart was full of uneasiness. What the hell is this Leah trying to do? Who is that man? What did you say to her? It seems that today is destined to be an unsettled day. "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, come back quickly." Mu Qingzhu is preparing to go directly towards the central island, but aunt Chun''s cry of panic starts from behind. Mu Qingzhu was surprised and turned back. I saw Xiaobao running towards the electric car, stunned, and soon understood. Daren Qing, in despair, wanted to run away from home. She felt a pain in her heart. When she hurried by, Xiao Bao was twisting his butt to the electric car. It seems that if I don''t talk to him for a while today, I can''t get away. This little guy is stubborn! "Xiao Bao, my dear, can mom talk to you for a while?" She went up to him and coaxed him. "No, don''t listen to you. I don''t believe you anymore." Xiaobao punches and kicks Mu Qingzhu and dances, "I don''t want a woman like that to be a stepmother. I don''t want a stepmother like that." When Xiao Bao said this, he began to cry with tears on his face. Mu Qingzhu''s heart seems to be cut by a sharp blade. She has to hold Xiaobao and turn around, but tears roll down unconsciously. "Ha ha, the struggle between the original wife and my concubine, the bitter love between mother and son, is really enjoyable and sad." Clear and loud laughter rang from the side, and the lines were full of hearty joy. Muqingzhu and aunt Chun were surprised, and they all looked back. A woman with exquisite make-up, wearing noble European fashion, walked out from the shade on one side, followed by a smart and capable woman in professional clothes. Yunji? She''s here! Mu Qingzhu''s face changed color and was surprised. Did Yan invite her? Frown, as if yesterday''s invitation did not contain her name. It seems that this woman really came to see the play. She should have seen all the scenes just now. This woman is definitely a bad comer, and the good doer won''t come. Aunt Chun didn''t know her. She just looked at her curiously. This woman''s breath is not friendly. It''s her instinct. Mu Qingzhu''s fingers were held together and his face was expressionless. "What are you doing here?" clouds approached her, and her fragrance, which was not particularly strong, quickly drifted into her nose. "How can I miss such a big happy event? Isn''t it a pity to miss it?" Yunji''s crisp voice is full of schadenfreude smile, and her smart eyes are full of ridicule, disdain, and even challenge. Her jaw is slightly raised, and her eyes are clearly smiling, but she seems very unfriendly. The breath from her body seems to be mixed with sharp thorns, which will make people''s skin bruised. Mu Qingzhu''s hand was more tightly held, and her face was tense. Her white skin was covered with a layer of red light due to her desperate endurance. Her face was covered with frost, and her face was expressionless. This woman, she seems to like more. Most of the time, she would think, is it because of her marriage to Ruan Hanyu that so many enemies are attracted, or is it because of Mrs. Ruan''s reputation, wealth and power, which has brought her many troubles. If Liya is just greedy for money, then Yunji doesn''t just want money. Her mind is unpredictable. "Mrs. Ruan, I still remember that you once said that women who compromise are cheap. Now I''d like to know if it''s too cheap for Mrs. Ruan to be so generous when she''s married to her husband, and even to officiate for them? " As yun ji approached, he saw the red eyes of Mu Qingzhu. The pain in the bottom of his eyes could not be concealed. He could not help but smile quietly and asked in a low voice. His tone was defiant. Mu Qingzhu''s face turned pale and seemed to be unstable. Yunji''s words made her step back, and her hands almost relaxed. Hold it! Hold it! She gave herself a boost from the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t lose. "Mom, this woman is not a good person, I don''t want to see her, let her go." Xiaobao also obviously felt the unfriendly smell of Yunji. He hugged Mu Qingzhu''s neck in fear and yelled. "Mr. Yun, if you''re here for a wedding, please come to the central island. If you''re just watching jokes, I''m sorry, you''re not welcome here." Mu Qingzhu is worried that Xiaobao will be stimulated, and she is not willing to fight with Yunji here. When she looks at Yunji like a thousand peaks and valleys, she speaks coldly and sternly.With Xiaobao here, she doesn''t want to argue with her about anything wrong. This woman is smart and capable, and she can''t get the upper hand. What''s more, she will leave a bad shadow in the child''s heart. Therefore, she coldly refuses to talk to her, just wants to send her away quickly. Yunji sneered: "muqingzhu, I thought you were different, but I didn''t think you would be such a vulgar woman without solar terms and backbone. Even for fame and fortune, you can compromise in front of men. You can not only accept your man''s having an affair, but also accept his fair concubine. It seems that I''m really wrong about a woman All of them are like this. If you leave a man, you can''t live, even if you lose self-esteem and dignity. " At the moment, Yunji feels their sadness and pain from muqingzhu and Xiaobao, and looks down on muqingzhu from the bottom of her heart. A woman even has to hold a wedding for her husband and concubine in person, just to please that man. Don''t abandon herself. Such a woman, Yunji looks down on, and even can''t be her opponent. She''s relieved! Once upon a time, if she wins Yunji, she will never be the second one. She firmly believes that it''s useless to please a man in all ways. She always believes that a man never depends on flattery to tie his heart. When I met two such disgusting women, the heartfelt pain spread from the bottom of my heart, accompanied by sour water coming out from the bottom of my heart and flowing straight to my throat, Mu Qingzhu was too sad to speak. "Who are you to come here and laugh at our wife?" Auntie Chun felt something was wrong when she heard about it. Seeing Mu Qingzhu''s uncomfortable appearance, she asked questions angrily to yun ji. Yun ji''s mouth turned and looked at Mu Qingzhu''s flushed face, haggard eyes. The pain in her eyes could not be suppressed. A long lost pleasure surged from the bottom of her heart. She looked at Aunt Yanchun coldly, hummed coldly, and took Xiao Yao to turn her head towards the central island. Mu Qingzhu can no longer bear the pain in his heart, and runs to Cuixiang garden with Xiaobao in his arms. Straight to the second floor, put Xiaobao into the children''s room, she covered her mouth and ran back to her bedroom, came to the bathroom, earth shaking vomiting up. Yun ji''s words stabbed her heart, which made her feel uncomfortable for a while. For a moment, she vomited so much that even the acid water in her stomach poured out. She was soft and sour, with sweat on her forehead. It was not until a long time that he stood up with the help of yunshitai. Looking up, it was in the mirror. Her face was white, her face was waxy yellow, her hair was in a high bun, and she was dignified and steady, but she looked very old. Is she old? Really, she is 29 years old! Shouldn''t a woman of this age stay at home and teach her husband and children, but what about her life? What is her future? She couldn''t breathe, and she was lying on the marble platform, Liya was still young. She was just a college student who had just come out of the campus. She was 21 or 22 years old, much younger than her. Every time she has a coquettish smile, she can touch a man''s heart. Even a woman will be moved, let alone a man. She didn''t think that Ruan Hanyu had no feelings for her, otherwise how could such a wedding be held? Even if it was to be arranged, there was no need to use marriage as a bait! Such a wedding, is fun! He should just want to marry her. After taking her to the hospital that day, she didn''t see him for two days. She didn''t even call. He said that he would call for advice. But not really. She thought, no matter how busy you are, you can''t even have a phone call! That day, after she begged Mrs. Wu Lan, he was no longer in danger, but she didn''t receive a call from him, and even didn''t report his safety. A man who does this is not perfunctory to a woman! He has no heart at all. She picked up a tissue and wiped her sweat and tears. Then I put on light make-up and go out slowly. "Xiaobao, you have to believe in your parents. They all love you. That woman is just a concubine. She can''t be on the stage." Aunt Chun is still comforting Xiaobao in the children''s room. "Don''t listen, don''t listen." Xiao Bao is still playing cards and throwing pillows to the ground. "Ma''am." When Mu Qingzhu came in, aunt Chun was picking up a pillow. Her face was helpless and bitter. It was so painful for such a small child to suffer from this kind of pain. "Aunt Chun, let me come. You go out first. I have something to say to Xiao Bao." Mu Qingzhu nodded to Aunt Chun with a smile, and showed her with her eyes, which broadened her heart. Aunt Chun knew that muqingzhu had a way to calm Xiaobao''s mood, so she went out with ease. "Xiao Bao, my dear, mom will talk to you for a while." Mu Qingzhu approached Xiaobao who was sitting on the bed and said softly."Don''t listen, don''t listen, you are all liars." Xiao Bao covers his ears, shakes his head and gets angry. "Xiaobao." Muqingzhu tone serious, voice also increased a few decibels, "no longer obedient, mom will spank you." Now the time is very tight, the wedding will start soon, can''t delay, don''t comfort Xiaobao, she don''t worry to go out. Xiao Bao is still afraid of Mu Qingzhu. As long as her voice is strict, he will not dare to resist. He didn''t dare to lose anything. He just hung his head with tears in his eyes. Mu Qingzhu was so heartbroken that he held him in his arms. "Xiaobao, if mom tells you that the purpose of dad''s doing this is just to capture those bad guys and save little grandfather, do you believe it?" After holding him in her arms, she gently wiped the tears from his face with her hands and asked kindly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 550 Xiaobao is a very smart child. He is just a little bit old. As soon as Mu Qingzhu''s voice fell, he seemed to understand something. He raised his eyes with tears and a light of joy on his face: "Mom, is that true? Dad didn''t want us, did he? He''s just trying to get rid of that bad woman, isn''t he Tears flashed on his childish face, but his eyes were full of expectation. "Of course, it''s true. You have to believe mom. How can dad not want Xiaobao?" Mu Qingzhu was afraid that he would not believe it. He nodded his head with a solemn face. "Xiaobao, you should remember: no matter when, mom and Dad love Xiaobao the most. Xiaobao is the pride of mom and dad. We will always love you the most." With that, Mu Qingzhu kisses his little face and taps him on the back. After all, only a child over three years old soon believed Mu Qingzhu''s words and began to show a satisfied smile on his face. Muqingzhu picked him up and stood up. "Xiaobao, mom is going to the central island. You should stay in the house with aunt Chun. No matter what happens outside, don''t run out. Otherwise, mom and dad can''t catch bad guys at ease, you know?" "Well, all right." Xiaobao wiped away his tears, nodded solemnly and agreed, "Mom, then you can go to catch bad women. I promise that you will stay at home and play games, and will never disturb you or walk around." Xiaobao is like a little adult, with an air of vitality. "That''s good. Let''s pull the hook." Mu Qingzhu''s face finally showed a happy smile, busy stretched out his fingers. Xiaobao is also very happy, stretched out his chubby little finger, mother and son very seriously pulled the finger, Xiaobao put his arms around the neck of Mu Qingzhu, "Mom, I adore you, you can drive away that bad woman, it''s so happy." His little face was full of happy smiles, as if the bad woman had been driven away by them. His smile was bright and bright. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were astringent and her heart was sore. She hugged him and then kissed his little face. Then she went out reluctantly. "Aunt Chun, you must take Xiaobao well at home. No matter what happens outside, you can''t let Xiaobao run out. This is the important task I give you. You must remember." When Mu Qingzhu came out, he solemnly told aunt Chun repeatedly. Up to this moment, she still didn''t believe that Ruan Hanyu would marry Liya. She seemed to know him well. If he didn''t like a woman, no one could force him to marry her back. If so, she would be sure that today''s wedding would never be so simple. Xuantie has already told her that this is to save Ruan mumin. Although she doesn''t know why she arranged it like this, she still chooses to believe him, insists on going on and holds a wedding for them. She wants to see it for herself. Even if Ruan Hanyu came to her with Liya''s hand in his hand, she would face it. If he failed her, she would give up completely. She wants to let these cruel facts cut her flesh like a knife, so that she can see everything clearly. Then, her heart will make a choice. I''m not afraid to face the most terrible things, but I''m afraid I can''t face them. She must see clearly her own life, her own choice and persistence. Since Ruan Hanyu didn''t tell her, there would be a reason for not telling her, so she wouldn''t ask. But she has to face it herself. If it''s true, see how Ruan Hanyu has the face to stay in front of her. If it''s really just the arrangement, she will help him skillfully. Step by step, she took firm steps towards the central island. "Mr. Yun, it seems that muqingzhu can''t do anything about Ruan Hanyu''s marriage to Liya, otherwise he won''t be so sad and miserable." Xiao Yao followed yun ji and walked forward, sighing as he walked. Cloud Ji lips angle of a smile gradually float up, Yin Qi Sen. "What I want is this result. I can''t see through Mu Qingzhu all the time. I think she can''t tolerate Ruan Hanyu''s concubine. I also think she has a deep heart. But now it seems that a Leia can beat her easily. It''s too much fun. It''s a good thing for me and saves a lot of heart." Cloud Ji ponders, tone how to see all seem to have some complacency. If Xiaoyao didn''t understand Yunji''s mind, after so much, she gradually understood: Yunji''s complex feelings for Ruan Hanyu. That is a kind of abnormal emotion, which may have existed since she was very young. Now she has reason to believe that the name "brother fish" that Yunji called out when she was sick and had a high fever was probably Ruan Hanyu. "Yu" and "Yu" are a little homonymous. It''s just that she didn''t hear them clearly! She didn''t stay with Yunji for a long time. She didn''t know much about some things, but now she may know something. "Mr. Yun, are you really watching Ruan Hanyu marry Liya like this?" She conjectures, is not very clear cloud Ji at this time of plan, just carefully asked. Cloud Ji''s eyes flashed gloomy light, Xi Yuxuan''s warning recalled in the ear."Mr. Yun, I always feel that this Liya is not simple. Although she is not powerful and weak now, she may be the biggest enemy one day. After all, she already knows that you sent her to Jiahong to play. She must hate you very much. If she doesn''t take this opportunity to take her away, if she really marries Ruan Hanyu and becomes empress dowager Ruan, she will be dead If she has money and power, she will live in Ruan''s residence again. The guard is very strict. I''m afraid that it will be very difficult to deal with her at that time. If she really grows up to be a big boss, I have reason to believe that she will never let you go. I''m afraid that the threat to you will be much greater than muqingzhu. " Xiaoyao''s saying is reasonable. Yunji also understands this truth. At first, she wanted to use Liya to achieve the goal of renovating Ruan''s group, but in the end, she was recruited by Ruan Hanyu and stole the evidence of her carefully framed muqingzhu. As a result, she successfully let Ruan Hanyu marry her, and she got nothing. Now Ruan Hanyu is no longer threatened by soft threats. It is believed that Ruan''s group will recover quickly soon, and Yun Zhengtai Group will never be able to catch up with it. This can really be said to be stealing chicken and not cutting it, but corrupting a handful of excrement and cultivating a white eyed Wolf for nothing. It can be seen from this that Liya is not a good woman. Her character is especially bad. Now she should really guard against this woman. But Xi Yuxuan''s words also have a certain truth. If she takes off the chessman of Liya now, how can she fight with Ruan Hanyu? I''m afraid it will only accelerate her decline. Thinking of this, Yunji thinks that Ruan Hanyu is really a veteran of the shopping mall. He is afraid that she and Liya will fall into his trap from the beginning. He successfully rebelled against Leia and easily achieved the goal he wanted without losing a single soldier. Now she didn''t get anything, but was in a dilemma, I don''t know what to do! If you don''t clean up, Leia is now a chicken''s paw to her. It''s a pity that you can''t eat it and give it up. What''s more tragic is that she lost her innocence and was devastated by Jia Hongcai. She''s a fiasco! When he realized this, Yunji''s eyes were red, his hands were tightly held, and another kind of complex and inexplicable emotion in his heart was even tighter. Ruan Hanyu, we''ll see. I won''t let you have a good time. I made up my mind when I was a child. Qiao Anrou can''t destroy you. As for Liya, I don''t believe you can win all the time! I don''t believe you can live with a dazzling halo forever. Why are you as noble as a king and I can only live like a mole ant. It seems that Ruan Hanyu has invited a lot of guests when he married his concubine. On the wedding banquet stage of the central island, it can be said that it is magnificent and shows the wealth of the rich family. All these things are actually prepared for the goods of Liya. On this thought, Yunji''s mind began to heat up again, a lot of sour water poured into his stomach, and his eyes were red With a clenched fist. "Mr. cloud." Just when her head was hot and her reason was gradually lost, a low male voice was quietly ringing in her ear, which made her raise her head. Xi Yuxuan stood beside her and looked at her sharply. "You, how..." She stepped back in surprise. Xi Yuxuan looks at her coldly, and scolds in his heart: stupid woman, a woman who thinks she is very smart, but she can''t stand the stimulation. How can she make a big deal? As soon as Yunji entered Ruan''s residence, he noticed it. He knew everything about her, including what she was thinking. Otherwise, people say that women are sentimental animals. Sure enough, no matter how smart a woman is, she can''t escape the word "love". Now Yunji is obviously trapped by Ruan Hanyu, and her mind is beginning to heat up again. "Do you still want to expose Liya so that she can''t be Ruan Hanyu''s woman today?" He pulled her aside and asked in a deep voice. Yunji''s face was still a little confused, and he didn''t even react from the emotion just now. He looked a little dull. Xi Yuxuan sneered: "Yunji, if you reveal Liya later, you and Liya will fall into the trap of Ruan Hanyu and be caught by him. Think about it. Although Liya is guilty of planting fingerprints, she has made great contributions in stealing evidence from you. In this way, she will soon come out of the police station. What about you If not? " This is like a bomb to the cloud Ji blow a Leng Leng, she stood pale, speechless. "If it wasn''t for my own sake, I wouldn''t have to remind you so many times that you are stubborn and stupid. Do you want to reap the profits from others or be eaten by Ruan Hanyu from now on? You can do it yourself." Xi Yuxuan dropped this sentence, sneered and left in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 551 The top floor of the villa on the roof of Cuixiang garden is a concave place with very secret terrain. Here you can see every place of Ruan''s residence. When Mr. Ruan asked experts to design it, he specially designed such a place from a military point of view. No one outside knows about it. Ruan Hanyu, dressed in a bulletproof suit and a suit outside, stood gracefully. With a satirical smile on his lips, he looked down at everything. The breeze blows his suit close to his strong body, the straight fabric irons his handsome figure, and his perfect side face, which is so perfect. No wonder so many women are attached. Liancheng stood beside him, his sharp eyes fixed on everyone below. "Mr. Ruan, that woman has come." "Hum." Ruan Hanyu snorted, picked up the telescope and looked down at the woman below. At this moment, the burden on his shoulder was heavy, but his face was a smile of indifference, and he was confident. There is nothing in his life dictionary that he can''t control, except muqingzhu. When his eyes see Mu Qingzhu holding Xiaobao in the confrontation with Yunji and Liya, his heart is trembling. If there is guilt and remorse, it is that at this moment, he can''t stand up in front of Mu Qingzhu and Xiaobao to stop others from insulting her. Even if he can''t hear what they said, he can guess without thinking. "Liancheng, your main task today is to take two people to protect the safety of muqingzhu and Xiaobao. This is the most important thing. You must not make any mistakes, or you will never come to see me in the future." When Mu Qingzhu came into Cuixiang garden with Xiaobao in his arms, he told Liancheng in a deep voice. "Mr. Ruan, it''s more appropriate for me to stay with you at this time." Liancheng heard that the most important thing at the moment was to capture Anrui. How could he leave? He immediately raised an objection. "No. You have to listen to me. " Ruan Hanyu''s face turned black and he immediately cheered. "However, Mr. Ruan, I found an important person today, that is the famous detective xuantie in the river and lake. Although he is very low-key, he always appears in Ruan''s residence and keeps a close distance with his wife. If I guess correctly, he must come to protect Taitai." Liancheng quickly said what he saw. If Mu Qingzhu was protected by black iron, he would not have to go. "Black iron?" Ruan Hanyu frowned lightly. He also saw this man. "Yes, Mr. Ruan, there have been rumors that xuantie xuanjian belongs to grandma Ruan. Now it seems that it is. It must be that grandma sent it to protect you and your wife." Liancheng continues to analyze. After Liancheng said this, Ruan Hanyu remembered that when he was fighting with extremists in the dense forest that day, there was always a man around him, who helped him solve many crises. He thought that he looked very similar to the black iron, but the situation was critical at that time, so he didn''t have time to think about it. "But it''s impossible." Ruan Hanyu shook his head and immediately denied that his grandmother was seriously ill and had little ability to think about problems. It was impossible that he would assign xuantie to protect them. What''s more, his grandmother never mentioned the two brothers. "Ah, Mr. Ruan." Lian Cheng sighed, "you should believe granny Ruan. She was just an old man. She stayed in the ink garden all the year round and didn''t care about the outside affairs. But granny Ruan has done many unexpected things over the years. What does it mean? It means that there must be some experts around her. Granny Ruan is a heroine. There are many things that might have been expected for a long time It''s possible to give orders in advance. After all, she has long realized that her body is going to die. " Liancheng''s words shocked Ruan Hanyu for a while, and then he realized that it was completely possible. His grandmother had been helping him secretly, and he knew so many things. He nodded with approval. "No matter what, you have to protect the safety of muqingzhu and Xiaobao. This is an order. You can only accept it." Ruan Hanyu knew that the black iron might be to protect muqingzhu, but he still gave a death order to Liancheng. He could never see his beloved woman and child make a little mistake, which would be more painful than killing him. So far, Liancheng had to nod his head. "Mr. Ruan, the people of Xi Yuxuan also got involved in the banquet, which is not a good thing." Tang Jian came up from the ladder below in a hurry. Ruan Hanyu pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, picked up the telescope and fixed his eyes on Xi Yuxuan. "This is my home. It''s no use for his Xi Yuxuan people to come in again." As for Xi Yuxuan, it''s not only because of his official status, but also because it''s not the time to clean him up. However, he can''t be more familiar with Xi Yuxuan in Ruan''s residence. Since Xi Yuxuan lived in Ruan''s residence, his every move has never escaped his eyes. It''s impossible for him to live in this way and make trouble. Ruan Hanyu is absolutely sure of this, Otherwise, he would not be allowed to live in at that time, "but, you can rest assured that up to now, he does not know that we are going to take advantage of the wedding banquet to clean up an Rui and rescue Ruan mumin."Even this point is not clear, what to talk about to live in Ruan''s residence, Ruan Hanyu''s mouth is full of sneers. If he wants to live in, let him see how he tidies up the chess game, or give him some color to see. This hateful man, all day long to his wife, let him from the beginning to the end are furious, want to put him into hell. Knowing that Mu Qingzhu was his wife, he had to take advantage of the troubled times to take advantage of the fire and obstruct him. If it wasn''t for a little impatience, he would have started to deal with him. "Have enri''s men arrived yet?" At the moment when Jun''s eyebrows were locked, he glanced around with his telescope. The wedding banquet had only been an hour, but the figure of enri had not been seen. That was what worried him most. "Mr. Ruan, an Rui is also an old fox. It''s estimated that he won''t show up until the wedding banquet starts." Tang Jian frowned, too. "Mr. Ruan, our people got wind last night, saying that an Rui and Ruan Mu min had already mixed into city a, but their whereabouts were secret all the time, and they were hiding in private houses. Dushen Feng was worried about the safety of the common people and didn''t dare to act." "Where is the evening breeze now?" Ruan Hanyu''s ears moved and asked quietly. Although this guy came to help him, he always thought about his own black Shamao, and he didn''t want to rely on him too much. "He is chatting with the old chairman in the reception room with the guests." "Well." Ruan Hanyu nodded and said in a low voice, "listen to my instructions when you arrive. As soon as an Rui''s people enter Ruan''s residence, especially when they see Ruan mumin, we will close the residence. Then according to the established procedure, I will send someone to evacuate the guests into the conference center of Moyuan and close the iron door. At that time, all the actions should be quick, quick and unexpected to take an Rui and rescue Ruan mumin, and then hand it over to the police. Remember, this matter must not frighten the guests, let alone hurt anyone. Our goal is an Rui, rescue Ruan mumin, try to narrow the encirclement to a certain extent, and do not use gunfire to solve this matter is the most ideal. " Ruan Hanyu is a businessman. No matter what kind of problems he solves, he has to calculate the loss well. How to minimize the loss is what he is most willing to do. He wants to use skillful force and wisdom instead of hard work and recklessness. "The police of Twilight breeze are hiding. There are a lot of people, so it''s not a problem. Twilight breeze has also spoken. This time, it''s to catch an Rui alive." Lian Cheng also added. To capture an Rui alive is exactly what Ruan Hanyu wanted. As long as the police can open the gap from an Rui and follow Teng to touch melon, they may be able to lead the Wuzhen chemical plant out. That''s what Ruan Hanyu most wants to see. Therefore, this time with the twilight breeze that boy''s cooperation is the most suitable for him. Ruan Hanyu checked every place again and made sure he was safe. Then he was ready to go downstairs. After all, the wedding was about to begin. If he doesn''t show up at the wedding, that old fox won''t show up. "Remember, you should protect muqingzhu at any time. Besides, the people who are looking at Xi Yuxuan must be eye-catching. When there is a situation, they must report it immediately. They must not disturb the whole layout." When Ruan Hanyu left, he turned back and told the eagles'' favorite general. When Mu Qingzhu appeared on the central island in a Chinese style dark red cheongsam, almost all people looked at her. At this moment, her appearance attracted more attention than the bride, LIA. Her face with light make-up is a formulaic smile, deep and calm, revealing the generosity and calm. She is not as good as what is said outside. When her husband marries a concubine, she is devastated or makes a lot of noise, or hides a murder opportunity to fight desperately. She looks so docile and kind, her face is calm, and she has no intention. The smile on her face is calm and calm. Even if there is a trace of pain in the bottom of her eyes, it is fleeting and can''t be seen at all. In other words, she knows to give in and let go. Even if her husband marries a concubine, she doesn''t make as much noise as other women. That will push her husband further. If she can''t change the reality, it is undoubtedly wise. As we all know, Ruan Hanyu is said to love his wife very much. Even when he first got married, there was a rumor that he was afraid of his wife. This was once talked about in the upper class. In fact, in a city like a, it''s common for a man to have more than one woman, even if he doesn''t register, marry or drink. People here have long acquiesced in this custom, and it''s not strange that they''ve been used to it. Rich families are rich and powerful, and what they want is not enough. Let alone, even if they have no fame or status, there are a large number of women, including all kinds of movie and entertainment stars, in front of the huge amount of gold and silver jewelry. But even if a woman is a concubine, it''s not easy for her husband''s family to marry her in such a high profile. Not all rich people are generous and willing to spend so much money on women. Moreover, it''s not a matter of money. Granny Ruan used to refuse Qiao Anrou on the ground that she couldn''t stay in Ruan''s residence, but now LIA is openly in the family Ruan''s residence held a wedding banquet. How unusual it would be. For a moment, everyone guessed that Liya was a very clever woman. Otherwise, Ruan Hanyu, a shrewd woman with a dark stomach, could not do so many shocking things for her.The Ruan family is not an ordinary rich family. If they can become a member of the Ruan family and register successfully, they will have a family property that everyone envies. I think the gambler of city a in those years married three wives because of the current situation. When he was nearly 80 years old, he also married a little four. It was a sensation in the world at that time. It is estimated that when he was 90 years old, there were women willing to marry a little five, which is really behind the power And money is too tempting. But later, when these sophomores, juniors and seniors were fighting for the distribution of the estate, they also made headlines in various newspapers and became the butt of jokes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 552 Muqingzhu is very calm standing, indifferent to other people''s strange eyes, she is generous and free, and even can talk and laugh, seems to be smiling at everyone, but in fact, her eyes do not fall on anyone. While she is noble and kind, she also keeps a distance from anyone. Others can''t guess her. It''s more like studying a good treasure. They analyze and guess her from all aspects with different eyes. Then they become more and more mysterious, and even regard her as a virgin. This is more prominent for men. Muqingzhu''s generous acceptance of her husband''s concubine can provide them with a better excuse to look for flowers and willows in the future, so they all praise muqingzhu highly on the surface. Mu Qingzhu knew all this, and he felt as if he could not hear. She didn''t believe that Ruan Hanyu would betray her. She really wanted to marry Leia. At this moment, she still didn''t want to believe it. She had to see it with her own eyes and go through this Saturday with her own eyes before deciding whether she would take Xiaobao and Ruan Hanyu out for a rest. Be cruel to yourself. No matter how painful it is, she will stand under the spotlight. Even if there is a sea of fire in front of her, she will be more painful. She believes she will find the answer. The auspicious time is approaching. Ruan Mutian and mu CHENFENG are sitting in the reception room chatting and laughing. Ruan Mutian looks red and happy. Mu CHENFENG is energetic and smiling. When Mu Qingzhu goes in, the eyes of dusk CHENFENG fall on her, and then move to her face, as if looking at her, want to see through her. Mu Qingzhu has a smile like flowing water and clouds. The simple smile is dignified and beautiful, which makes people can''t bear to move their eyes. Dusk Chen breeze''s Mou color deep dark under, the pupil of the ink color dye once flashed silk not easy to detect of lose. This woman, who he wanted to pursue when he was in University, finally gave up after comparing with Ruan Hanyu. He''s sure he won''t get the upper hand. Sure enough, after this woman married Ruan Hanyu, she almost created one myth after another, which had to be looked at with new eyes. "Dad, the good time is coming." Mu Qingzhu came in and said faintly to Ruan Mutian. Her face was calm and her tone was respectful. "Oh." Ruan Mu Tian''s kind smile, some gray eyes, light convergence, calm and warm, but the bottom of the eye is over the silk anxiety, which did not escape the keen eyes of Mu Qingzhu. "Where is Ji Xuan?" He asked. Agreed, today''s wedding, Ji Xuan is to accompany him, there is a tea ceremony, she has to go through the process, even if she doesn''t like it, she has to act. "Coming, coming." Before Ruan Mutian''s voice fell, Ji Xuan''s voice came out from behind. Mu Qingzhu looked up and saw that Ji Xuan was wearing a set of delicate cheongsam with precious blue flowers on a white background. His make-up was very delicate. Although he was old, his charm still existed, and his hands were very elegant and noble. "Don''t you agree? Come here in time. " Ruan Mu day looked at her clothes, and frown: "how also don''t wear happy point?" "I''m here, aren''t I?" Ji Xuan came near and muttered, "isn''t it good to come here so early and be seen as a joke?" "You..." Ruan Mu day looked at her one eye, eyes have Yun color, but helplessly faded, "you are really, there is no clear bamboo sensible, but now your son is getting married." Ji Xuan has a disdainful expression on his face. His mouth is open, but he doesn''t talk to him. Instead, he turns to Mu Qingzhu with a kind smile: "Qingzhu, it''s really hard for you." Muqingzhuwei smiles. Ji Xuan took her arm and went to the rest room of the stage, leaving Ruan Mu Tian to one side. Ruan Mu Tian has no choice but to smile and say "please" to Mu Chen Feng. He also takes Mu Chen Feng to the stage lounge. "Madam, it''s time for the wedding to begin, but the bridegroom hasn''t arrived yet. Where''s the chairman?" Just as Mu Qingzhu followed Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan into the rest room behind the stage, housekeeper Qiu rushed in, "the master of ceremonies has already urged him there." Is that right? Mu Qingzhu''s heart slightly moved. I don''t know why. She heard that Ruan Hanyu hadn''t appeared at this time. She felt happy. She seemed to expect such a situation. Although she felt that this kind of mentality was not good, she couldn''t help seeing the crowd with her beautiful eyes. Sure enough, she didn''t see Ruan Hanyu''s tall and upright posture. His posture, so familiar, as long as in the crowd squint, can also identify, once, she countless times lying in his arms, his hands in his arms, and then he laughs, two people intimately with each other, sweet to explosion. But now, is he going to marry another woman? Would it not belong to her? Heart acid, tears almost rolled down. "Didn''t you call him?" Ruan Mu day ponders not language, Ji Xuan hears son to disappear, in the heart anxious, blurted out to ask. "Ma''am, I''ve called countless times, but there''s no one there to answer or there''s no voice." Housekeeper Qiu explained in a hurry.Ji Xuan''s face is more anxious, but it seems to think of something, no longer asking. The wedding march played on time. The beautiful voices of the emcees echoed on the stage. "What''s the matter? What about Ruan Hanyu? " While they were thinking about each other, they heard a rough male voice shouting, "where''s Ruan Hanyu?" Ji Xuan''s eyebrows wrinkled and looked coldly. His face soon turned black. He had a black face, triangular eyes, medium height, thin chin, and a face full of ill looks with arrogance. The man was standing in the corridor shouting as if this was the market. Ruan Mu Tian''s face also changed color. Muqingzhu didn''t know who the man was, but he heard housekeeper Qiu whispering: "madam, this is lizhaofeng, Liya''s father. She has a serious kidney disease, heart disease and is fond of gambling. When Angel used to live in Ruan''s mansion, she used to come here to extort money, which made Ruan''s mansion very restless. For this reason, Ruan''s grandmother broke her heart, which made her very sad The second mother and daughter of Qi''er were driven out. " When housekeeper Qiu explained this, Mu Qingzhu understood immediately. This man, now that his daughter is married to Ruan''s residence, I''m afraid he will do whatever he wants. She looked at him coldly. "Look, you''ve called this kind of man into the Ruan''s residence again. You''ll be angry in the future." Ji Xuan sighed with grief and indignation. Ruan mu the pure light in the sky eye burst, slowly took back. "My father-in-law, I say your son. My daughter is now the eldest daughter of Huang Hua. She married your son to be a little girl. Now it''s the auspicious time and we haven''t seen a new one coming out. Doesn''t it make our beautiful family lose face? How can we live in Ruan''s residence in the future? Anyway, you have to give us an explanation. The wedding must start on time. " Li Zhaofeng saw Ruan Mutian and Mu Qingzhu who came out of the room. They came here, full of questioning and dissatisfaction, and asked Ruan Mutian who was standing in the middle. Ruan Mutian used to be a character who turned his hands into clouds and covered his hands with rain in city A. what big scene has he never seen before? Will he care about such a rascal? At that time, because Ruan Mu min was against him, he didn''t want to take charge of the business. After all, he was just a gangster. He was rampant for a while, but now, he still wants to be as he used to be. "Don''t panic." He said in a deep voice, "isn''t the wedding not started yet? It''s just a concubine. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. Even if the groom doesn''t come, it''s not too much to lead him in through the back door. " He spoke sternly, without anger. Li Zhaofeng was stunned. At this time, housekeeper Qiu immediately said, "Li Zhaofeng, take a good look. It''s the old chairman. You can''t help telling me. Today''s wedding will give you the face of the beautiful family. If you are not satisfied, the marriage will be cancelled at any time. We Ruan''s mansion don''t want to marry such concubines. Now it''s your daughter who is forced to do it We don''t have to marry the chairman. " Li Zhaofeng always covets the Ruan family''s financial resources. Now she is seriously ill. She just wants to make some money. In his eyes, what can earn money is good business. As for how his daughter will get married and whether she can get happiness, he doesn''t care at all. If you can get involved with Ruan''s residence, you can enjoy the benefits for a lifetime. At the beginning, he was still bluffing. After being scolded by Ruan Mutian, he felt guilty. But he was not reconciled, or boldly said: "in laws, no matter how, this wedding is going to be held, no groom is wrong, if Ruan Hanyu doesn''t come again, I will poke to the outside media to know, say you don''t mean what you say, bully us weak." He knew that all the media that could get into Ruan''s residence at this time were bribed by Ruan''s family. Bad things would not be published, and good things would spread far away. In fact, before the wedding, Ruan Mutian and Ruan Hanyu really publicized it in a high-profile way, for fear that the world would not know about it. However, in the name of not wanting to be disturbed, they declined some media with ulterior motives and invited only a few trustworthy TV news media. Their plan is to announce to the outside world through these media immediately after capturing an Rui alive and rescuing Ruan mumin, and then announce the fact that an Rui kidnaps Ruan mumin and coerces Ruan Hanyu into marrying Liya. Of course, if yun ji can take the opportunity to accuse Liya, then everything will be the matter of the police. They just need to explain to the media It''ll be all right in a minute. In this way, Ruan''s residence has nothing to do with everything. Then Liya and Yunji bite the dog, and they can use their best to deal with Xi Zeyao. In this way, at least through this move to achieve the desired purpose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 553 "Then you can try. Will the media believe you? Today, I''m standing here. I can order someone to arrest you just by virtue of your previous evil deeds. Do you want to try? " Dusk Chen breeze coldly a smile, walk forward a step, light say. In the final analysis, Li Zhaofeng just wants to earn some money. In the current situation, he is sick and lonely. No matter how reasonable he is, he is afraid to do anything in the face of Ruan Mutian''s majesty. What''s more, his daughter is pestering Ruan Hanyu hard seeing Ruan Mutian''s face is angry, and the evening wind in police uniform is also overcast Looking at him with a pair of cold eyes, he had been timid for a long time. He was really thick skinned. Seeing that he was hard enough, he immediately softened down and accompanied him with a smile: "I said to my in laws, I don''t want to embarrass you, but I''m just such a daughter. Now the wedding ceremony is about to start, but the bridegroom doesn''t even have a personal shadow. What can I do?" When Mu Qingzhu saw the servile look on his face, he was disgusted from the ferocity just now to the servility now. When he saw his yellow and thin face again, he felt sad. It''s really sad and ridiculous that such a rascal like thug has been trapped in Ruan''s residence for several years. "Dad, don''t worry. Hanyu always has a sense of propriety. Now he must be delayed." Thinking about this, Mu Qingzhu stepped forward and explained to Ruan Hanyu. Her voice was steady and calm enough, but her eyebrows and eyes were extremely cold when she looked at Li Zhaofeng. After hearing Mu Qingzhu''s address to Ruan Mutian, Li Zhaofeng immediately understood who Mu Qingzhu was. This is his daughter''s husband''s first wife. Now Ruan''s residence is the master of the family. He turned his little eyes and knew that his daughter might have to compete with this first wife in the future, so he said with a smile: "Hey, it''s good to have a sense of propriety, but now When the wedding is about to begin, the auspicious time must not be missed. " Mu Qingzhu looked at his humble but strange face, quickly took his eyes away from him, and said respectfully to Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan, "Dad, mom, let''s go and sit down first." "Well." Ruan Mu Tian agreed and nodded, "let''s go first. Hanyu will come after dealing with the matter. It''s just a concubine. There''s no fuss." At this time, of course, Ruan Mutian knew the important task on Ruan Hanyu''s shoulders. At this moment, even if he didn''t come, as long as their elders were present, the wedding would be a success. At least if the atmosphere was there, it could hide people''s eyes and ears and avoid the whispers of the public. That''s why Ji Xuan was asked to be present. At the moment, Ruan Mutian took them to the master of ceremonies stage. At the moment, the two emcees on the stage are standing on the stage, sweating. The auspicious time is almost coming, but they don''t see the bridegroom. This is the first time for them to have a wedding. How can we start? Until Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan come out, they are a little relieved. The guests under the stage were already full. As soon as they came out, they all looked at them. Ruan Mutian took the lead and sat down on the big red wood chair in the middle. Don''t look at that wooden chair. It''s made of good Huanghua pear wood. Usually, it''s sealed to the ancestral house. Today, it was moved out to support the table. At that time, in order to protect the chair, two security guards were sent to move it up and down. Ji Xuan also sat down on a slightly smaller expensive chair made of red sour branches. Such two chairs, usually will not move out, today just put on this luxurious stage, also appears solemn and dignified, dignified and noble. Mu Qingzhu was standing close to Ji Xuan. Although he was safe on the outside, he was beating in his heart. It seemed that something was breaking at the bottom of his heart. At this time, she only wanted to see her husband Ruan Hanyu, but she was afraid to see him. After all, after today, he would not belong to her alone. The feeling in her heart was like someone stirring a stick at the bottom of the jar. The wedding march was played with great enthusiasm. The auspicious time has really come. Leia has been waiting behind the curtain of the corridor leading to the stage, waiting for Ruan Hanyu to come up, take her hand, walk along the red carpet, through the arch of flowers, and walk to the stage to accept everyone''s congratulations. But this moment did not come as scheduled, auspicious time has come, but Ruan Hanyu''s figure did not see. Her heart sank, and the corners of her mouth were bitter. "Welcome the bride." As soon as the auspicious time arrived, the voice of the master of ceremonies began to ring. At this time, Li Zhaofeng, who was barely wearing a suit, stood in front of him and stretched out her hand. Liya put her five fingers in white gloves to his hand. Then, Li Zhaofeng took Liya''s hand and walked out in the melodious Wedding March. The whole audience quieted down. With the help of Li Zhaofeng, Liya walks down the red carpet towards the center of the stage. She should have stopped in the pavilion in the middle and let Li Zhaofeng give her daughter''s hand to Ruan Hanyu, her son-in-law. However, because the bridegroom has not come, this step can only be omitted. Finally, Li Zhaofeng can only send Liya directly to the stage.Leia''s face began to glow and her eyes filled with tears. She has attended several weddings in city a when she married a concubine or arranged for a family. They are all auspicious and festive. The bridegroom and the bride are smiling and participating together, but she has never seen such a person. It''s said that the Ruan family didn''t pay attention to it. The pomp was big enough. It was better than other people''s marriage. The moment she stepped onto the stage, she saw it. Ruan Mu Tianzheng is sitting on the throne. He is not angry but powerful. Ji Xuan is sitting beside him elegantly and nobly. His momentum is never inferior to that of any rich lady. Mu Qingzhu is standing on the side dignified and virtuous. It''s a very formal scene. If you can ignore the groom, it''s really beautiful. But now the key is that everyone can ignore him, only the groom But can''t ignore, you know this is a wedding. The moment Leia left. The audience began to roar. What''s going on here? Clearly married, but do not see the groom, which let the bride how to face? Even if you marry a concubine, you can''t miss the bridegroom! Close to the main seat of the stage, Xi Yuxuan sat quietly and elegantly, his eyes were always on Mu Qingzhu, his eyes were bright but dim, he had been staring at her, her face, her every expression, trying to see this woman through. What kind of spirit made her stand on the stage so contentedly, even in the face of the third child who robbed her husband, she would be so elegant and calm. Is she really a virgin? It was not until the auspicious hour when Ruan Hanyu did not appear that he woke up. He began to wonder in his heart. There must be something strange in it. There is a kind of uneasiness in my heart. Sure enough, the phone rang quickly. He quickly stood up, walked aside and picked up the phone. "Chief, it''s not good. The situation has changed. The guy Anrui escorted Ruan mumin to come here." The voice of the man over there just rings in the phone, Xi Yuxuan''s face suddenly changes color, almost roars out a voice, "what''s the matter? Why do you know such things now? What do nighthawks eat for? " "Chief, this time we are all played miserably by Ruan Mutian and Ruan Hanyu. Their main purpose is to use this wedding banquet to save Ruan mutin. It is very likely that they will catch us all. This wedding banquet successfully diverts everyone''s attention. Now everyone is covered." What? The voice of this hand makes Xi Yuxuan shiver all over, and his hands begin to shiver. Damn it, he just thought of Ruan Hanyu using his marriage to let Yunji and Liya kill each other, but he didn''t think of Ruan Hanyu''s deep intention behind it. It''s really three carvings with one arrow. Even he was hoodwinked. But now the question is, why didn''t his father Xi Zeyao know such a big thing? Although an Rui didn''t know about Xi''s family in Wuzhen chemical plant and didn''t hold their secret, he should have known about Xi''s family''s actions. What about Ruan mumin? When I think about it like this, I''m very frightened. He quickly hung up the phone and dialed Xi Zeyao. "Dad, it''s not good. An Rui has brought Ruan Mu min back to Ruan''s residence today. Do you know about this?" Xi Zeyao was sitting in his spacious office, looking at the wedding banquet of Ruan''s residence. His son''s phone call made his brow jump. After a while, he calmly replied: "I know, for the sake of Liya''s happiness, Anrui is not controlled by Al Qaeda at all. The night before yesterday, the extremist organization had sent more people to stop it. Unfortunately, the Thai military was out of control It''s moving. It''s messing up all the plans. " Xi Zeyao''s voice was a little sad and helpless, but it was calm and calm. "Dad, why didn''t you tell me such a thing earlier?" His voice was a little crazy and puzzled. "Yuxuan, calm down. I have told the Nighthawk to come here." Xi Zeyao''s voice was sinister and determined, "this happened the night before yesterday. My people didn''t know about it long ago. After they knew it, I tried to inform al Qaeda. Besides, it''s useless to tell you. I''m afraid that you might be impulsive and scare the snake." He took a sip of boiled water and helped the mirror frame. His voice was as steady and calm as possible. "Even if an Rui knows something, he''s just a little leader. He doesn''t know much, and his people are just some outlaws, which is not enough to pose a fatal threat to our family." "What about Ruan Mu min?" Xi Yuxuan asked anxiously. Xi Zeyao pondered over there for a while and said, "Yuxuan, let''s put it this way. Ruan mumin is just a chicken. He lives in Africa all the year round and has a wide range of contacts. He knows some people in both black and white, so he should know something. But it''s not easy to master our real evidence. For such a person, I didn''t want to move him at that time, just in case It''s also necessary to solve the problem quickly, but the damned Anrui acted in order to avenge his sister, which also interfered with my plan. But if Anrui is arrested, the police may find some breakthroughs from him and find out some people and things. Now we are at this juncture. We are not afraid of 10000, just in case, so this person can''t stay. "Xi Zeyao spoke slowly over there. At last, his voice turned cold in vain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 554 "Dad, I know." Xi Yuxuan breathed out his breath, calmed down and replied in a low voice. "No, Yuxuan, listen." Xi Zeyao was worried about Xi Yuxuan''s impulse to do something bad. He was busy there and said, "you''re an official family. You can''t get involved in such things. I''ve already sent the Nighthawk to sneak into Ruan''s mansion. He will solve everything. Don''t worry. Just follow your own steps." Xi Yuxuan slightly stupefied, understood Xi Zeyao''s intention. "Yuxuan, up to now, Ruan group is the biggest threat to our Xi family. If we don''t tell you this, on the one hand, the problem is not very big and you don''t need to distract your energy; on the other hand, you should put all your energy into Ruan group. You can''t be careless for a moment. Now Ruan Mutian and Ruan Hanyu are the key points we really want to deal with. We must never let them They join hands with Wu Jianlong to cover the case of leaking secrets on the luxury cars of the Ruan group. You should grasp it well, and you can''t let them reverse the case, otherwise you will have no way to coerce them. " Xi Zeyao told him earnestly and anxiously: "Yuxuan, there is a very dangerous thing now. That''s the Middle East. Someone has already infiltrated. That person really has a lot of evidence about our Xi family, which is the most dangerous. " Xi Zeyao burst out these words from his teeth, which made Xi Yuxuan feel chilly behind him. It was a dog''s day, but he felt chills on his back. "Dad, is that man sent by Ruan Mu Tian?" Xi Yuxuan''s people had already told him about it. At the moment, the sword eyebrows locked lightly and asked in a low voice, "I''ve told people to find a way to solve that man." "No, Yuxuan, this person can''t be solved for the time being. Don''t think about the problem too simply. This person is very capable and won''t be solved so easily. He is xuanjian, a famous detective and a very strategic person. He has been engaged in this kind of activity all his life. He has long realized all kinds of crises and won''t let you kill him so easily. He has already died He is a senior detective with a strong sense of self-protection. He has such experience. As long as his life is in danger, not only Ruan Mutian can get the evidence, but also our leaders in the capital or some people with ulterior motives can get the evidence. In that case, we will die faster, because For the time being, this man can only be captured alive, but he can''t be killed easily. " Xi Zeyao shook his head and said sadly and helplessly. Xi Yuxuan was stunned and angry when he heard this. "Yuxuan, xuanjian can''t be sent by Ruan Mutian. He doesn''t have the foresight yet. The old man has been depressed after some vicissitudes of life. If he hadn''t been forced on his head, he would not have become enemies with us and would not have done these dangerous things." Xi Zeyao''s face was heavy and he continued to analyze it on the phone. Xi Yuxuan''s eyes were gloomy and his face turned black. He asked in a more puzzled way: "Dad, who will send this man? Is it Ruan Hanyu?" "No," Xi Zeyao said mysteriously, taking a deep, deep puff. "According to my guess, this man should be sent by old lady Ruan." Xi Zeyao''s voice just fell, Xi Yuxuan suddenly realized like Bodhi guanding, and almost immediately shook his head to deny it. "Dad, don''t laugh. Now Mrs. Ruan is not very clear. How can she make these wise decisions?" It''s even more impossible to say that. "Yuxuan." Xi Zeyao accentuated his tone and was dissatisfied with his contempt. "You didn''t know this old lady. Old Ruan played a decisive role in the Ruan group. Her vision is not what ordinary people can have. Of course, these are not her decisions now, but she foresaw them as early as a few months ago Yes, it has been raining for a long time. Therefore, the next struggle will be very fierce. You can''t go back to the capital for the time being. Just seize the case that covers the Ruan group. After you live in the Ruan mansion, you will closely monitor the Ruan family and master their every move. My canvassing activities are already ready. You don''t need to help. Remember, the Ruan family is now Our number one enemy, as long as I succeed in the election, I will try to use my power to deal with them. " Xi Yuxuan hasn''t been in a daze for a long time. He didn''t expect that Ruan''s residence is really not an ordinary rich family. Even the women in it are so terrible. In the army for many years, even in the face of all kinds of dangerous training and actual combat, he has never been so nervous, but this time, he really felt the crisis, heavy pressure on him. If the Ruan family really gets the evidence that they smuggled guns and fire in the Middle East, then the Wuzhen incident will also be exposed. The blow to the Xi family will be devastating, and their Xi family will probably never get up again. Granny Ruan, this old woman, is too smart. Even if he was about to die, he left a fatal blow to his family. He clenched his fist and had a keen eye. No, he must not lose. At this critical moment, there must be no trouble. Fortunately, he knew it at this time, and he still had time.Under the magnificent stage. All the guests sat in their spare time, watching the wedding ceremony without the bridegroom. They looked excited one by one and watched with great interest how the show would end. It''s the first time for them to get married without the bridegroom. Life is so quiet these days. It''s good to have a look at some of these strange things. Under a rare nanmu tree. White round table and white chair highlight the nobility, holiness and solemnity. Yunji and Xiaoyao are sitting on the white chair, leaning back on the back of the chair, with an unpredictable smile on their faces. Looking at Liya standing on the stage wearing a white wedding dress, we can see that Liya is unwilling and aggrieved. After all, at this moment, for women, even as concubines, they don''t want to miss the bridegroom. "Mr. Yun, do you think Ruan Hanyu will come to the wedding? Or just playing with her? " Xiaoyao very comfortable looking at the dramatic scene asked. Yun ji''s face is a noncommittal smile, but her eyes are very spicy. "Mr. Yun, if so, do we still need to do that?" Xiao Yao came near and asked in a low voice. Cloud Ji''s vision moves away from Liya''s body, and slowly falls to Xi Yuxuan not far away. At the moment, the man looked flustered and anxious, and seemed very uneasy. This makes Yunji''s interest high. He wants Liya to be Ruan Hanyu''s concubine. She knows his plan very well. How can it be so easy to use her? But Xi Yuxuan''s words are not without reason. Yunji has been thinking so much these two days, so she doesn''t plan to act rashly. Let''s have a look first. "Walk and see, today''s wedding will never be so simple." Cloud Ji low voice returns a way. In fact, the so-called plan of her is to expose Liya''s crime. Liya stole muqingzhu''s fingerprints for her, and the video played by jiahongcai was recorded by her. This video is enough to destroy Liya. It turned out that this was her plan, but now after hearing Xi Yuxuan''s analysis, she hesitated even though she was not reconciled, so she reserved her hand. When she played the wedding march just now, she resisted the impulse. It''s true that if she plays the video to the audience today, it may have an unexpected effect, and Leia will be finished, but her own road is at an end. Today, Xi Yuxuan''s performance is very abnormal. She realizes that something big will happen. Since it has nothing to do with her, she might as well watch the play well and act at the same time. "Mr. Ruan, an Rui''s people have entered Ruan''s residence, but Ruan mumin didn''t see it." Ruan Hanyu''s mobile phone rang and got through. Tang Jian was excited but disappointed. "Don''t worry, just wait." Ruan Hanyu twisted his eyebrows and glanced at the front gate. Surveillance video shows that not all of enri''s people entered through the main door, but a small number of people entered through the back door. Good. He deliberately left a gap in the small door. It seems that he really fell into the trap. Ruan Hanyu''s face flashed a playful smile. This cunning fox will not bring Ruan mumin in unless he and Liya hold a wedding. At this time, play is psychological tactics. so he took a fishing rod happily and sat down on a small stone on the center of the island. He slowly threw the fishing rod into the water and adjusted the fish. After a while, the cell phone rang again. "Nephew son-in-law, what are you playing? The auspicious time is about to start, and I haven''t seen the shadow of your bridegroom yet. What do you want my Leia to do in the future? " Anrui''s voice finally rang in the phone, very discontented repeatedly questioned. Obviously, Enrique is hiding somewhere and seeing everything here. Ruan Hanyu said with a smile: "uncle, don''t you also say that? Isn''t auspicious time about to start, but you are not present. How can I go up? It seems that you have no sincerity at all? " Anrui is not stupid. Of course, he understands his intention. He wants to see Ruan mumin. He wants to exchange Ruan mumin for his wedding with Liya. "Well, I promise you, as long as you hold the wedding, I will send Ruan mumin to the place designated by you." Enri gritted her teeth and made up her mind. "So." Ruan Hanyu chuckled and said, "I think we''d better catch some more fish. You don''t have any integrity. I''ve held the wedding so respectably and perfectly according to your requirements, and publicized it to the outside world in a high profile. Now it''s just this procedure. But you don''t even see your personal shadow. If I do what you say, what will the result be Who knows? In a word, if I can''t see you, I won''t believe you any more. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 555 "Ruan Hanyu, today I''m in your territory. My niece will come, and I have to rely on you to give her happiness. Do you think I can speak without saying anything? If so, I would have handed over Ruan mumin to Al Qaeda the night before yesterday. Do you want to wait until today? " Anrui gritted his teeth over there. What he said was also with three points of truth. "So you''re worried that I''m going to be bad for you, aren''t you? I''m still worried that Ruan''s residence will not let you go. " Ruan Hanyu quickly understood his intention and asked faintly. "It''s not worry, it is." An Rui said unambiguously: "there are many unidentified people in your Ruan''s residence today. I can''t guarantee whether you sent them to deal with me, but I dare not show up rashly." An Rui is frank, but Ruan Hanyu is surprised. Is it possible that his people have been noticed by an Rui. "What do you say?" The fishing rod sank into the water. Ruan Hanyu asked coldly. "Today, my niece''s wedding is not simple. In my opinion, at least three groups of people from different forces have mixed in. Now I am the number one wanted criminal in the world. Do you think I dare to come in?" There was a chill in enri''s eyes. This man is really a gangster, and he has a few brushes. Ruan Hanyu understood that the people present today were not only his people, but also the police of Twilight breeze. However, these people were very hidden and could not be known by him. The forces he said probably refer to Xi Yuxuan and Yunji. As for the other forces, Ruan Hanyu was very surprised because he didn''t realize them. He has always been used to controlling the overall situation and doing things with delicacy, but now he can''t even detect it. So who is the other person he said? "Since you can see how many people there are, I''m not afraid to tell you that there are Xi Yuxuan''s people in the security department and Yunji''s people here today. Do you know what these people are here for?" Ruan Hanyu''s tone was faint, even sarcastic. "For what?" Seeing that Ruan Hanyu took the initiative to speak out these groups, an Rui put down his uneasiness and asked immediately. "Let me tell you, Yunji and Xi Yuxuan are here to treat Fu Liya and me. If you don''t want to see any danger or other bad things happen to Liya, so that the wedding can be held smoothly, you''d better hand over Ruan mumin, so that everyone can be well." Ruan Hanyu immediately said, "it''s hard for you not to appear today. I won''t force you, but you can see that today''s scene is very chaotic. If something happens to Liya, it''s not my responsibility. Today''s media have arrived. After all, everyone can see it." As far as Ruan Hanyu is concerned, his main purpose today is to save Ruan mumin. After all, human life matters. The sooner this matter is solved, the better. Anrui''s heart was like a big dye vat, with all kinds of colors. Angel''s face flashed in front of him. When he was a child, he was so hungry that he lay dying on the bed. In order to let him eat, angel had to go into the night market that night in the storm. Then she sold herself and finally got back the money to buy the steaming food. That year, she was only 15 years old, in order not to let her brother starve to death, she was abused by men. Every morning when he came back, he could see her crying in the corner, all green and blue. At that time, he secretly vowed that he would make money to support his sister and let her live a good life. Therefore, he was angry with reading and worked hard to live a good life one day. But everything changed. In that year, angel got pregnant by accident. It was a windy night for a month. When he passed an alley at night, he was kidnapped by Li Zhaofeng, who was lurking in the dark. Then his elder sister disappeared for half a year. He had no source of income and had to drop out of school. In the past six months, he went crazy looking for his sister, but he couldn''t find her. He was almost blind in tears. Until half a year later, angel appeared in front of him with a pale face. At this time, angel had been pregnant for three months. The two brothers and sisters cried bitterly at that time. When they were young, they had nothing to rely on. In the end, the gentle and beautiful angel had to marry Li Zhaofeng and soon gave birth to Liya. When he was only 15 years old, he began to work in the street. At that time, he loved Liya very much. He would play with her every day and buy food for her with the money earned by his own coolie. Although life was very hard, angel and Anrui still had a good time with Liya for two years. It''s a pity that Li Zhaofeng is a gambler. After his marriage, he lost the only house in his family. He punched and kicked Angel every day. Forced by life, angel was forced to go back to the night court. Then he met Ruan mumin. After being taken care of by him, he had a good life for a period of time. It was not until he was pregnant that he lived in Ruan''s residence that what happened later. Therefore, an Rui regards Liya as a treasure. It hurts to hold it in the palm of her hand. Until now, he joined the terrorist organization, and enri didn''t tell Leah the truth about him. Now he would never allow Liya to be unhappy, even if he lost his life, he would also guarantee Liya''s happiness.At present, he is obviously at a disadvantage. This is Ruan Hanyu''s territory. In other words, Ruan Hanyu has nothing to say if he wants to go back. His only requirement is to let him complete his wedding with Liya in front of all the media. In that way, Liya will not end so well even if she does not register with Ruan Hanyu. After all, he has already held a wedding with her. An Rui can be said to be gambling on everything in exchange for Leia''s happiness, things have come to this point, can''t go back. Therefore, he bit his teeth and said, "well, Ruan Hanyu, I''ll tell someone to bring Ruan mumin in, but you have to ensure my safety, otherwise I will not let you go even if I become a fierce ghost." "I can only guarantee that my people will not hurt you and will try their best to protect your safety, but now, you have to hand over Ruan mumin." Ruan Hanyu thought that there was the police of Twilight breeze here, and he didn''t mean to kill him. Besides, what he did had a just judgment of the law, which had nothing to do with him, but he just wanted to save Ruan mumin and capture him alive, so he guaranteed it now. "Well, you go to finish the wedding with Liya now. Once it''s finished, I''ll have Ruan mumin sent in." Ruan Hanyu picked up the fishing rod again. "Don''t worry, I''ll come to witness your wedding with Leia right now. I''m in your hands. Are you afraid of this?" Enri was finally reassured on the phone. Ruan Hanyu just laughed and stood up. They agreed to walk towards the stage at the same time. Mu Qingzhu stood beside Ji Xuan, his hands tightened and loosened, and his fingers twisted together. Liya was wearing a white wedding dress, and her fingers were on Li Zhaofeng''s hand. She was helped by him and walked towards her step by step. Near, Mu Qingzhu saw her high collar wedding dress, the white bottom of which had been lingering around her neck, and then a circle of gold lace surrounded her slender neck, straightening her beautiful facial features, which could not be said to be charming against the background of this layer of gold lace. Time seems to be standing still for a few seconds. After Liya was helped by lizhaofeng, Ruan Hanyu still didn''t appear. She is standing on the stage, the position beside her is empty, she can''t just stand like this, her hand is always on dad''s hand. At the moment when she came up, she saw Mu Qingzhu standing beside Ji Xuan, graceful and graceful. At that moment, her heart rolled up, thick are jealous. This woman''s wedding cost 500 million, which attracted the attention of people all over the world. Ruan Hanyu''s affectionate confession, classic affectionate embrace, and whole process care for her. However, she was so desolate that she didn''t even see Ruan Hanyu''s figure. Today, the wedding cost less than one in ten thousand of them, and it is still so lonely. It''s all women. Why is the difference so big. Just because she''s a concubine! One day, she will turn everything upside down. She will stand on this gorgeous stage to conquer Ruan''s mansion and become the hostess here. She clenched her teeth and swore. At this time, the second side of the master of ceremonies in the face of this special wedding is also racking their brains to how to complete. Ruan Mutian stood up, took out a prepared gift box and put it in his palm. He came over calmly, and said in a dignified tone: "Liya, thank you very much for marrying my son. Today, on behalf of Hanyu, I give you this gift." As he said this, he opened the gift box in his hand. The box was wrapped in red silk. When he opened it slowly, there was green light coming out from inside. It was soon quiet under the stage. Ruan Mutian''s move successfully attracted the eyes of the audience. Everyone was attracted by the gift in Ruan Mutian''s hand. They all wanted to see what kind of gift Ruan Mutian would prepare for the concubine. After all, this is a luxury house. What can be taken out at this scene must be very valuable. Ruan Mu Tian''s hand gradually opened, and he took out a jade ring full of green. Mu Qingzhu stood close and saw the jade ring. It was emerald green, delicate, oily, glossy, soft and moist. At first sight, it was the last thing. Muqingzhu knows the goods. It should be an obi, which is worth a lot of money. However, compared with Ruan''s residence, it doesn''t seem too much publicity to give such a precious jade to Liya, and it won''t lose its grade. Ruan must have thought of it with a little effort. After all, there are many treasures in Ruan''s mansion. There''s nothing special about sending such a gem. In recent years, the price of this kind of opal has been rising all the way. Although it''s expensive, it''s just the appearance of Ruan''s mansion, but the popularity of ancient jade just sets off Liya''s identity as a concubine or deeper meaning. There was a sob under the stage. Such gems are valuable to celebrities. It''s just a concubine of a rich family. A gift is priceless. It seems that it''s reasonable for women to marry into a rich family. Leia''s face from the beginning of Xiao se to now covered with a layer of red, joy and shyness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 556 "Thank you, Dad." She took it in her hands and bowed half, with a sweet voice. Li Zhaofeng''s eyes were wide at the side. Such a treasure would be enough for his medical and living expenses for the rest of his life. Sure enough, Ruan''s mansion is rich. If he can bring out some of these treasures to his daughter, he thinks that even if the bridegroom doesn''t show up, he has no opinion. Ruan Mutian''s big hand temporarily solved the embarrassment that Ruan Hanyu didn''t appear. Miss emcee also flexibly came to an end, saying that the bridegroom had to wait a few minutes for something to come. The atmosphere under the stage was mild, but everyone felt that the wedding was too boring. After all, it was a concubine. Many people began to lose interest and focus, and the people under the stage began to talk to each other. The atmosphere is a bit dull and strange. I don''t know why Mu Qingzhu was so happy in this moment. Ruan Hanyu didn''t come to the party. She was not sure if she was going to save Ruan mumin, but she was worried about his safety. Eyes in the stage around, see xuantie is standing under the stage from her endless place, obviously ready to protect her at any time. He wants xuantie to protect Ruan Hanyu. All of a sudden, the door behind the stage rang and the people turned their heads. Ruan Hanyu''s tall and slender body is walking towards the stage through the back door of the stage, through many flower shaped arches, and on the red carpet. His eyes were heavy, he was dressed in a suit, and his face was very handsome with a faint smile. Just like a noble king, he walked towards the stage calmly. At the moment of seeing him, Mu Qingzhu put down his heart, but only for a moment, his heart lost again. He is now coming to marry another woman, not towards her. At this time, he is her husband and the husband of another woman. This feeling cools her heart. He still came, with a charming smile on his face. Her hand caressed her stomach. Suddenly there was a feeling of nausea. Fingers twisted together, in order not to be driven crazy, she even pinched her fingers. The moment she saw Ruan Hanyu, Liya''s face became colorful. "Brother Hanyu." When Ruan Hanyu came towards her, she exclaimed in surprise. The master of ceremonies also began to cheer up. Even the guests who were talking under the stage were all quiet because of the appearance of Ruan Hanyu, and their eyes were looking at the stage. Ruan Hanyu came over, and his eyes fell on Mu Qingzhu''s pale face. He flashed a trace of shame and quickly moved away. "Brother Hanyu." Leia stepped forward and reached for his arm. "Xiao Li, I''m sorry to keep you waiting." His voice was tender and thoughtful. "Nothing." Leia shook her head with a smile and said thoughtfully, "brother Hanyu, I know you are very busy. It''s OK. I''ll be waiting for you all the time." Leah said, leaning her head on his arm. What a loving couple. There was a voice like this coming from someone under the stage. Leia''s face was red and radiant. "Niece, my uncle has come to see you." After the arrival of Ruan Hanyu, the rough male voice rang out behind him. Only then did the people on the stage see a man behind Ruan Hanyu. He was bald, dressed in a suit, and his two small eyes blinked with dark evil light. He even could see the rampancy that ordinary people didn''t have on his face. This man and Ruan Hanyu came out one after another. Everyone''s eyes fell on the handsome Ruan Hanyu in front of him, even ignoring the existence of an Rui. Because it''s too different. It''s the contrast between the sky and the earth. "Enri, you''re here, too." Li Zhaofeng saw it and said hello. When enri saw him, his face became overcast and he just snorted. "Uncle, here you are." When Leia saw Anrui, she felt very kind, and the smile on her face was very excited and excited. This was the only best relative in her life. Her uncle would bring her all kinds of things she wanted every time. That kind of love really made her feel the value of her relatives. Compared with her father, her relationship with her uncle was deeper. "Good niece, my uncle is here to witness your wedding. I will personally watch my niece get married and marry the man I love most." An Rui said with a kind smile, then looked up and down at Liya, nodded and said with approval, "yes, it''s beautiful." With tears in her eyes, Leia stepped forward, hugged enri and said excitedly, "thank you, uncle. Thank you so much. I''m so moved." "Silly girl, as long as you can be happy, what I do is worth it." An Rui sighed. This niece would never know that her wedding was won for her by him with his head. As long as it was for her happiness, he always had no regrets. Time can''t be too long."Let''s get married." An Rui thinks so, turn head to the next MC to order a way. So the wedding song became more exciting. In order to arouse their emotions, the two emcees began to stir up emotion. No matter how she pretends, the muscles on her face are stiff and her eyes are covered with a layer of dark light. The expression on Ruan Hanyu''s face was calm, and no one could see a little thought in his eyes. He slowly extended his hand to hold Liya''s hand, and his voice was warm. "Xiao Li, I''ve wronged you for marrying me. It''s not easy to be Ruan''s daughter-in-law. You have to be self righteous in the future." As he said this, he reached into his suit pocket and took out a beautiful red gift bag with rusty gold wire. The dark red gift bag was held in his palm, and the golden edge was shining. Ring, this must be a ring! Leia''s face was red and her eyes were round. Ruan Hanyu''s five fingers untied the small gift bag and slowly pulled out a long heart-shaped necklace. This is a round diamond necklace made of high purity platinum. The large carat diamond in the middle is particularly conspicuous. The cutting surface is smooth. It looks heavy on Ruan Hanyu''s fingers. Under the scattered stage lights, it emits pure light, bright, crystal clear and transparent. Mu Qingzhu is standing behind. Ruan Hanyu''s familiar breath can be sent to her nose with the breeze. Her cold eyes can see his side, perfect and charming. That year, when they were married in the century, in Bali Island, he stood on the stage like this. At that time, he said those words of deep friendship, which made her tears filled with excitement and could never be forgotten. But now they stand on the stage, she is still his wife, but he wants to marry another woman. Such a scene, even if it is his careful layout, even if it is fake to play, she is heartbroken and unforgivable. She watched helplessly as Ruan Hanyu opened the necklace, put it on Liya''s neck, hugged her and gave her a kiss on her forehead. They stood in front of her with their hands clenched and their backs facing her. Mu Qingzhu suddenly put her hand over her mouth, and she felt sick. "Niece, from today on, you should be a good daughter-in-law in Ruan''s family. Fortunately, you can live happily. If anyone dares to bully you, just tell your uncle that he will help you." An Rui is very satisfied with the scene. He laughs and says to Liya loudly. Liya blushed and said, "uncle, don''t worry. Brother Hanyu is very kind to me. He must be reluctant to bully me. Don''t worry." Ruan Hanyu''s mouth moved, as if laughing. "That''s good. It''s better." An Ruile laughs, very happy. Reluctant to bully her? This kind of words in Mu Qingzhu''s ear is harsh to the extreme. She wants to let herself take all this as the air, and put it out completely. But this kind of love words are still very harsh to her eardrum. She wants to leave here as soon as possible. But his legs were like nails, and he couldn''t move. At this time, Ruan Mutian sat majestically, his sharp eyes were calm, but Ji Xuan was not happy to hear it, and he snorted heavily in his nose. Even such a large-scale Necklace did not dispel Liya''s expectation. Ring, ring, she screamed in her heart, looking forward to the unique diamond ring. But after Ruan Hanyu put the Xiang Lian on for her, there was no more movement. Leia''s heart sank slowly, and her face was a little gloomy. Is it like getting married without a wedding ring? Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were deep. He kept staring at a place until there was a bright aperture. He was relieved at last. Enri''s cell phone rings. "Here''s the tea." The master of ceremonies didn''t know where the wedding was going, so he had to follow the procedure above. Perhaps this is the unique procedure of marrying concubines. Although the MC and the public did not see the bridegroom and bride exchange rings, let alone the wedding vows, they did not say anything against it. After all, it''s just a concubine. Concubine and wife''s status is huge since ancient times, there is nothing to say! Mu Qingzhu didn''t know how to survive. He just stood still, his legs were so sore that he was about to cramp. "Tea, sister." It was not until Liya brought a cup of tea to her to call her that she woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw Ruan Hanyu''s guilty and affectionate eyes. Her lips closed, but she couldn''t speak. She tried to reach out, but she couldn''t lift her arm. Ruan Hanyu picked up the tea cup for her, went to her side, took her cold hand in one hand, and stopped her whole body in front of Liya. "Have a cup of hot tea." He handed the hot tea to her mouth, leaned over her ear and said, "Qingzhu, calm down, evacuate all the guests to Moyuan Conference Center, and never come out again."He said so softly, and gave her a firm hand. Mu Qingzhu looked up at him with astonishment. The light in his eyes was clear and magnanimous, but it was full of heaviness and anxiety. I do not know why, she was very obedient agreed. The wedding ceremony of marrying a concubine is actually very simple, but no matter how simple it is, there is a process. It''s 11 a.m. now, if there''s no accident, it should be the guests sitting down. The wedding dinner is about to start. Why take the guests to Moyuan? This is completely out of the program. "The banquet was set up in the conference hall of Mo yuan." Ruan Hanyu saw her puzzled eyes, worried that she would not listen, and explained in a soft voice in her ear. But the voice hasn''t dropped yet. There was a loud shot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 557 Ruan Hanyu''s muscles tensed and held Mu Qingzhu in his arms like a reflex. What''s the situation! With a scream on the stage, there was a dull sound on the stage. Something fell to the ground heavily. After a second of dead silence in the air, it was like a frying pan. "No, it''s killing people." "Run, there are gangsters." "Blood." ¡­¡­ For a time, all kinds of terrible calls resounded throughout the audience, and the scene began to be extremely chaotic. "Liancheng." Ruan Hanyu took the lead to react and roared. Liancheng jumped onto the stage quickly. "Mr. Ruan, someone shot an Rui in the dark." Liancheng quickly said to Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Mutian seems to be shocked by the sound of the gun. After a long time of great events, he responds quickly. He immediately orders Zhengli standing beside him: "Zhengli, go to catch the murderer, and don''t let him run away." Just leave early reaction come over, don''t wait for Ruan Mu day''s words to finish, quickly jumped off the stage, toward the direction of bullet shot to run. Ruan Mutian picked up the microphone, "don''t panic, there are gangsters in the wedding banquet today. Don''t worry, there are police in Ruan''s residence. There won''t be an accident. Please calm down." "Uncle, uncle." Leia''s heart and lungs were torn, and her cry rang through the audience after the short silence of the crowd. Mu Qingzhu was held in his arms by Ruan Hanyu from the beginning to the end. He didn''t see the bullet flying into an Rui''s body. However, when she heard Liya''s sad cry, she was shocked and immediately realized what had happened. She shivered and protected her stomach with her hands involuntarily. "Liancheng, escort madam, madam and guests to Moyuan immediately." By this time, Ruan Hanyu had understood everything. He immediately calmly told Lian Cheng. Then he looked at Mu Qingzhu and walked towards an Rui. Ji Xuan''s face turned white, his lips trembled, and he even forgot to shout. Such a bloody scene would happen in Ruan''s residence, which she never dreamed of. "Ma''am, get out of here with your wife and guests." Xuantie didn''t know when he came to muqingzhu''s side. When Liancheng went to help Jixuan who was shaking, he calmly reminded him. Mu Qingzhu heard the voice of xuantie and realized that the big event in his imagination had come. There was a strong smell of blood in her nose, and she looked around. On one side of the gorgeous stage, an Rui protected his left chest with one hand. The red blood was constantly seeping out from his fingertips. More and more, he bent down, fell on the stage and curled up. His face was so pale that his eyes were full of despair and anger. "Don''t worry, take the sightseeing bus to Moyuan." Muqingzhu''s brain quickly calms down. She rushes off the stage and sees several sightseeing buses parked at the exit of the central island, which Ruan Hanyu prepared to evacuate the guests in advance. After a flurry, the guests heard muqingzhu''s calm voice and saw that she walked towards them calmly, commanding them, with no fear on her face. The flustered mood calmed down a lot, and they all rushed to the sightseeing bus. "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen. We are catching the gangsters now." She comforted the guests, closely guarded the city, and the eyes of the Black Iron Eagle swept around in the dark, paying attention to the sudden situation at any time. After a while, the guests continued to dredge up. "Madam, please go to Moyuan in case of emergency." After evacuating the guests, muqingzhu didn''t rush back to the ink garden, but walked towards the stage. Liancheng was in a hurry, and rushed to persuade him that muqingzhu in the plan should leave the dangerous site at this time. "Don''t worry, I''m protected by black iron. It''s OK." Mu Qingzhu continued to walk to the center of the stage with a faint smile. She is the one who presides over the wedding in person. How can she not be present? "Mr. Ruan, it''s not good. Ruan mumin is escorted to this side of the stage by the people under an Rui." Tang Jian shouts anxiously to Ruan Hanyu on the phone. Originally, when Ruan mumin was escorted in, he took the people prepared in advance to narrow the encirclement before the police action. He wanted to catch a turtle in a jar before the wedding and quickly rescue Ruan mumin. Then Ruan Hanyu could publicly announce that the wedding was invalid. But at this juncture, a gunshot disturbed everything. Jane Tang was very surprised. The gunfire was not expected at all. Ruan Hanyu''s orders to them were to capture an Rui''s men alive and rescue Ruan mumin. At this time, Anrui is still participating in the wedding, so the gunfire rings at this moment, it''s too inappropriate. Which link is wrong? There was no time to think about it. An Rui''s men soon knew that an Rui had been shot. They immediately turned their faces and didn''t want to hand over Ruan mumin. At this time, they all looked nervous and realized that something big was going to happen. In order to protect themselves, they hurriedly pushed Ruan mumin to the front and put the gun against Ruan mumin the head."Don''t move. I''ll kill anyone who dares to move." An Rui''s men roared ferociously, with a fierce face. Tang Jian was overwhelmed by the sudden change. "Don''t panic. You''ll follow me right away." Ruan Hanyu''s face was gloomy. After a quick glance at the audience, his eyes fell on an Rui and immediately told Tang Jianfen. Warm scarlet liquid kept pouring out of enri''s chest, and the blood quickly dyed the carpet beside him red. The whole atmosphere was grim and terrifying. "Call the family doctor quickly." Ruan Hanyu came to an Rui and said to housekeeper Qiu in a loud voice. "Uncle, uncle." Leia quickly pours on Anrui''s body and cries miserably. The heart biting pain makes her feel miserable. Her uncle is the best person for her in her life. How can she be shot? "Leia, don''t cry. My uncle is leaving. You should learn to protect yourself in the future." Knowing that the time had come for today, enri told Leia in a trembling voice. "No, no, uncle, I want you to protect me for the rest of my life." Leia was crying with tears in her heart. She was on the verge of collapse. Ruan Hanyu stood with a gloomy face, his eyes fixed on an Rui, but his head was running very fast. What''s the matter? Who fired the gun. He has been waiting for Tang Jian to rescue Ruan mumin and capture an Rui''s men alive, and then he can start to act. In order to delay the time, he and Ruan Mutian have prepared gifts for Liya, just to delay the wedding process. But he didn''t expect that in the middle of the wedding, he finally saw the signal light and knew that an Rui''s men had brought Ruan mumin to the designated place It''s a good place. But something unexpected happened at this time! "Ruan Hanyu, you are treacherous and deceive me." An Rui pointed to Ruan Hanyu, and his eyes were angry like ghosts. Ruan Hanyu stepped forward, bent down and looked down. He said sincerely, "an Rui, I didn''t cheat you. The gun wasn''t fired by my people. I''ve ordered to pursue it. Now the police have surrounded Ruan''s residence. You should believe me. We are all trying to find the shooter. We just want to catch you alive, but we don''t want to kill you." An Rui''s face was twisted, blood gushed out of his mouth, dyed his teeth red, and his whole mouth was like a bloody glow, sad and terrible. "Ruan Hanyu, if it wasn''t for my niece''s sake or for her happiness, I would have killed Ruan Mu min long ago. Today, I took the initiative to send you Ruan''s residence and fell into your trap. I admit that I fell into a trap. But I tell you, if you don''t treat my Liya well in the future, I won''t let you go." He said, biting his teeth, word for word. His words can be called solemn and stirring, with the smell of blood, a little bit to Ruan Hanyu''s heart, but also to the heart of Mu Qingzhu step by step to the stage. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes began to darken. What kind of debt is it? Debt or romantic debt? Why does it fall to Ruan Hanyu. "Ango, Ango." Rude and angry shouts poured directly from below the stage to the stage. Mu Qingzhu slowly turned around, and several ferocious men were escorting Ruan mumin from below to above. "Ango, they killed you because they didn''t keep their word. We''ll take revenge for you." The head of the man''s blood red eyes, lost his mind. "Don''t worry. We didn''t shoot this gun. If there''s anything wrong, let''s have a good talk. It''s important to save your brother an''s life first." Ruan Mu Tian clenched the Buddhist beads in his hand and felt extremely sad for such a bloody picture. "Bah, cheat the ghost. Who believes that?" The man at the head was red in blood and angrily scolded, "now that we are surrounded by police, it''s not your plan. It''s clear that you have planned all this for a long time. As soon as we enter Ruan''s residence, we fall into your hands. It''s hateful to turn back." They all raised their guns one by one. "Today, either let us go or die together." The first man pushes Ruan Mu min closer to an Rui step by step. "Big brother." They saw enri lying on the ground dying and yelling angrily. All the people were pushed back by their guns. Heisensen''s gun was aimed at everyone present, and the situation was extremely critical. "You are all surrounded. Put down your pistols and fight for leniency." The dusk Chen breeze is more anxious outside, originally after rescuing Ruan Mu min, he will have a plan to capture them all alive, but now the situation has changed qualitatively. Now they are threatening Ruan mumin, and it is very likely that they will hurt everyone on the stage. After all, what they have is live ammunition. Who the hell shot it? He''s swearing. If it''s not done well today, blood will splash on Ruan''s residence. How many lives will this be? If this case is not handled properly, he will lose his reputation as director of the Department in his twilight days, and he will probably lose his official career."Why are you still here?" As soon as Ruan Hanyu looked back, he saw Mu Qingzhu standing behind him. His face changed color immediately. Mu Qingzhu''s face was very white and dull, but his face was calm. The whole scene, except for her and Leia, never saw a woman. Xuantie always stayed by his side, and even the city was protected. She knew that xuantie was protecting her, but she didn''t know that Liancheng was also protecting her under Ruan Hanyu''s order. The whole process made her understand Ruan Hanyu''s layout. Sure enough, Ruan Hanyu used the wedding layout to save Ruan mumin. He didn''t really want to marry Leia. That''s true. "Hanyu, it''s OK. I''m not afraid." She forced a smile at Ruan Hanyu. "Are you crazy?" Ruan Hanyu was not calm when he saw Mu Qingzhu on the spot. He took her to one side and said, "don''t you really know the danger? How can you stay here at this time, this place? How can I relax, how can I fight with them, and why can I not worry so much? " He was almost gnashing his teeth, the veins on his forehead were jumping, and he wanted to beat her on the spot. This dead woman even has a calm face, facing such a horrible and bloody picture, isn''t she really afraid of death? But mu Qingzhu laughed fearlessly, half joking and half joking, "Hanyu, since I can personally preside over this wedding, I have to have a beginning and an end and make it perfect. I''m not afraid of anything. I''m afraid that you will change your mind." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 558 "You..." Ruan Hanyu looked at the little woman. Her face was still sallow and pale, but her eyebrows were calm. She was not afraid, but he was afraid. I''m too afraid of her accident. Looking at her eyes long and deep, just saw her here at the moment, the heart is so uneasy, but her calm and calm affected him, in a moment, his heart also calm down, as if to be injected with a new energy, it is a kind of energy that only stay with her, he reached out to hold her hand, her hand is really cool. This is a dog days. It seems that the woman is still afraid. He sighed a little, warm and soft voice: "Qingzhu, don''t leave me, I will protect you." Mu Qingzhu pushed his hand away without any trace. The family doctor came in a hurry. After a period of nervous confusion, the doctor said with a big sweat: "Ruan Dong, the bullet has been shot into his left chest, the situation is very critical, need to be immediately sent to the hospital for emergency treatment." "Well, do you want to watch your big brother die, or hand over the people and cooperate with us." Ruan Hanyu had to let go of Mu Qingzhu''s hand and step forward a few steps, then he said to the extremists with pistols pointing at them. Now it''s their turn to hesitate. After a while, one of them came up to an Rui and asked anxiously: "brother, help is important. Let them take you to the hospital first." An Ruiwei gasped, but in a calm voice, "no, it can''t be saved. Don''t waste your energy." Big brother, uncle. His words soon aroused the cry of pain of Liya and her brothers. There was a lot of crying at the scene. An Rui looks at Ruan Hanyu. "Can it be so?" Ruan Hanyu looked at the doctor. "Mr. Ruan, to tell you the truth, the bullet went into the left chest. Even if it was sent to the hospital now, the chance of survival would be very small." The doctor is quite helpless, to tell the truth. "Then you should immediately take rescue measures to prolong his life as much as possible." Ruan Hanyu spoke quickly. Some people even dare to come to Ruan''s residence to shoot, but he still doesn''t know. What does that mean? It shows that Anrui knows something valuable. After thinking about it, he squats down. "Enri, do you have anything to say to me?" The doctor blocked the main artery for him to prevent him from running out of blood, and inserted an oxygen tube. An Rui''s breathing is steady, and the blood in his mouth still flows out. His body was chilly. Through the zenith of the stage, he looked at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky, with a smile on his face. "Ruan Hanyu, I want you to swear in front of me today that you will treat my niece well in the future and will not let her suffer any injustice. Three days later, you must take Liya to the UK to register. Otherwise, as long as I give an order, my people will die with you today. I will die and do anything." He braced himself up and said word by word. Then he fixed his eyes on Ruan Hanyu''s face, as if he was determined. The sky and the earth are silent, even the birds are scared away. Although an Rui''s words were not big, they penetrated into everyone''s ears, including Mu Qingzhu, and even Yunji and Xiaoyao who were hidden behind. Mu Qingzhu felt that the words were like floating out of hell, with a gloomy cold air into her internal organs, which made her shiver all over. The dark clouds began to darken the sky. Ruan Hanyu''s face was expressionless and his hands were clenched. He tried his best to control his nearly collapsed mood. The dark clouds rolled in Jun''s eyes, and the tangled and sharp cold light glanced at the black hole of the gun that was pointing at him. The corner of his mouth was slightly pulled down, and there was a fearless light in his eyes. "An Rui, I say again, I didn''t cheat you. It wasn''t my man who shot you. You can''t believe me. But I still want to tell you that I, Ruan Hanyu, have always been aboveboard and never disdain to be such a villain. Besides, listen, I''ve never loved your niece from the beginning to the present. I''m a man with a family I can''t make any promise to you. It''s just a force to ask me now. " Faced with the threat of death, he did not choose to give in and never planned to marry Liya, let alone love. An Rui''s face was like ashes, and his eyes were burning with anger. "Ruan Hanyu, Liya is very devoted to you. Up to now, you still say that. If it wasn''t for Liya, Ruan mumin would have died long ago. Today, you are merciless and I have no righteousness. Even if I have to fight for my last breath, I will fight with you to the end." At this point, his chest heaved violently, and his mouth spat out blood. "Big brother." An Rui''s men immediately screamed nervously, pointed the gun at Ruan Hanyu''s chest and roared, "Ruan Hanyu, don''t be unkind. Believe it or not, I will kill you immediately."Ruan Hanyu, with a bantering smile on his mouth, calmly flicked his sleeve and said, "enri, are you sure your people will hurt me? If you are smart, at this time, you should cooperate with me instead of struggling with me. I can guarantee the safety of your brothers. They are brothers who live and die with you. Even if you don''t think for yourself, you should think for them. Now the situation is that they are surrounded by the police. They can''t get out. Unless you cooperate with me, you know the consequences Yes, you think so "Anrui, you extremist, are still dying. Don''t think your people can threaten us. Today you are surrounded by groups. It''s time to die." I don''t know when Xi Yuxuan came to Ruan Hanyu''s side and said to an Rui coldly, "now our security department and the police department have surrounded the whole Ruan mansion. The encirclement is shrinking. You can''t live." Xi Yuxuan''s words can be described as cold and heartless, the light in his eyes is very sinister. At this time, Liya had already woken up from her grief. She heard Ruan Hanyu say to her uncle that he had never loved her before. Her heart was as cold as a knife. It was only at this moment that she seemed to know the secret deal between Anrui and Ruan Hanyu. She realized that the wedding was not because she had taken back the criminal evidence for Ruan Hanyu It''s his uncle''s credit. If it wasn''t for her uncle''s blackmail, she would not have got the wedding, but now she was calculated by Ruan Hanyu. Today, when the man rushed to tell her that her uncle, who had disappeared for nearly a year, would come to her wedding, she was so excited that she even forgot her identity as a concubine. When she was very young, when her poor uncle brought her all kinds of delicious food and new clothes, she vaguely knew what great things his uncle must have done. Several times she saw him with several people in black. He always comes and goes in a hurry. Every time he comes in the dark, he will bring her all kinds of good things, and then he will look at her lovingly, but he never tells her what he is doing outside. A few years ago, it was occasionally heard that her uncle was the leader of the underworld, but she didn''t want to believe it. When she heard Xi Yuxuan call his uncle a terrorist, she knew that his uncle had joined the extremist organization from the underworld as others said. But no matter what my uncle is, he is the best relative to her in the world, and the image in her mind is extremely tall. He is her closest friend. With tears on her face, she took enri''s hand and kept crying. "We will die sooner or later in this line of work. It''s just a matter of time. If Ruan Hanyu can''t live up to my wish today, my brother will avenge me." An Rui laughs and opens his bloody teeth. The light in his eyes is extremely fierce. "Chairman, the shooter has escaped from Ruan''s residence. It''s really not our people here. As for who sent the shooter, we have no clue now. The people present today are too complicated. They are all mixed up." Just after he found out that the shooter had run away, he had to rush back in a hurry Ruan Mutian stood as silent as a castle peak, silent, but his heart was boiling. This situation is extremely dangerous. As long as he is not careful, his life will be at stake. He has experienced ups and downs in his life, experienced the complexity of shopping malls, and seen through some of the world''s enmity. A future exile like this can do anything at this time. Those who are not afraid of looting are afraid of death. The confrontation with them at this time is not a time of impulsivity, nor is it a time for anyone to do wrong. It is only right that how to bring them down and stabilize them. It is obvious that Ruan Hanyu is too arrogant. He is always arrogant and disdains to bow his head in front of them. He is not willing to compromise. He whispered to Zhengli for a few words, then walked slowly to Anrui''s side and said with a kind face: "Anrui, I know you love your niece. It''s human nature. It''s very normal that you can risk your life to send Ruan Mu min to us for the sake of your beloved relatives. Anyway, I want to thank you. It also shows that you are a person who attaches great importance to feelings and righteousness. Similarly, Ruan mu Min is also my brother. I can understand you. Now we might as well have a good talk. You know, although you have people at the scene, most of us are here. Besides, Liya is still here. You can also see the advantages and disadvantages. You can catch Ruan mumin and threaten us, and we can catch Liya to threaten you. If you really fight hard, you can see the advantages and disadvantages If you get up, you may die. " Ruan Mutian''s words were gentle and polite, and his tone was very sincere. Anrui felt that his life was leaving him a little bit, and his head began to ache sharply. He can''t delay any longer. "If you say yes or no, I''ll ask my brothers to put down Ruan mumin immediately. If you don''t, I''ll shoot immediately. There''s nothing to talk about." He was very straightforward. Ruan Mu Tian looked at his face a little pale, even eyes are some lax, at this time he really did not have much time. "How''s it going? Do you agree? " An Rui puts the last hope on Ruan Mutian. At this moment, he still hopes that Liya can be happy. If anything happens, Liya can''t escape as Ruan Mutian said. After all, they are weak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 559 Although Ruan Mu Tian''s face is calm, the aperture in his eyes is getting tighter and tighter. If he agrees with an Rui, it means that Ruan Han Yu will form a real husband and wife with Liya. It''s hard to go back on such a thing. He is the head of the family. "Anrui, just give up. I won''t agree with you. Even if my father agrees, I won''t agree." Ruan Hanyu''s face was cold, and his words were colder than his face. "Brother, don''t bother with these people. They won''t promise you. Let me take revenge for you." The first man''s face is extremely ferocious. He shouts out. The pistol bang was loaded and aimed at Ruan Mu min''s head. The guns of other people were all aimed at everyone here. At this time, Tang Jian and the people of the flying eagles, and the police force of the twilight breeze are all quietly approaching from behind. Close at hand, the pistols of both sides were dark and pointed at the enemy. The smell of gunpowder in the air seemed imminent. This atmosphere will drive everyone crazy as long as an Rui gives the order, then the gun fight will start. At that time, even if we capture Anrui''s people, the consequences will be "I promise." Just when an Rui''s eyes are almost desperate and his mouth is about to give an order. A clear, gentle and quiet voice spoke. The eyes of the people follow fame. Muqingzhu came out from behind calmly and steadily, and soon came to Anrui. Only at this moment did she know the real meaning of her hosting the wedding. To protect Ruan''s residence, not to let every plant and tree here be hurt, but also to protect everyone here. Taking the overall situation into consideration, she knows how to choose. This is the spirit she must have as the leader of Ruan''s residence. At this time, Ruan Hanyu is unlikely to agree with enri. Originally, Ruan Hanyu and Ruan Mutian had designed all these plans. How could he promise an Ruilai to really marry Liya? Ruan Mutian didn''t want to agree. Even if he had to agree, it might not represent Ruan Hanyu. At this time, it''s the best time for her to appear. Who would let him be Ruan Hanyu''s wife and the head of Ruan''s residence. Ruan Hanyu really loves her. Ruan Mutian always treats her like her own daughter. With these, it''s enough! "An Rui, on behalf of Ruan Hanyu, I promise you that three days later, Ruan Hanyu will take Liya to the UK to register, but the premise is to let your subordinates release uncle Ruan mumin, and then let all your subordinates put down their guns, so that no one here can be hurt." Mu Qingzhu came to an Rui and announced solemnly. "Qingzhu." Ruan Hanyu screamed. At this time, she even dared to come out from the rear. Is she dying? And to promise enrie like this, is she crazy? "Hanyu, isn''t it to help you marry another woman who loves you? It''s really nothing. " Mu Qingzhu smiles at him. The sun shines on her face, eyelashes and hair through the roof, which makes her walk with a layer of golden light. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were interwoven with pain and worry, and he looked at her without blinking. This is the most beautiful and moving Mu Qingzhu he has ever seen. She is bathed in sunshine, holy and beautiful. I don''t know how many tears she shed secretly these days for the sake of Leia. I don''t know how heartache she will have. He knew all about it, but in order to succeed today, to sweep away all obstacles and give them happiness, he was so cruel that he didn''t tell her the truth, just because he was afraid that when she was happy, her previous achievements would be wasted. Looking at her pain, his heart was more painful than her a thousand times, ten thousand times. How could he marry a woman like Liya? It was totally impossible. Even if the knife was around his neck and the gun was pointing at him, he would not agree. He is ready to fight to the end. But at this moment, she stood up and agreed to enri. Is this woman crazy! It has always been known that she would be such a woman who takes the overall situation into consideration. She would rather sacrifice herself than see others get hurt. Therefore, last time when all the charges were planted on her, he didn''t tell her, and he secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t tell her. Otherwise, he was afraid that she would sacrifice herself and go to prison in vain. Today, he let Liancheng take her to prison She left here in order not to let her see the bloody scene, for her safety, but she insisted on coming back, which made him feel at ease. Mu Qingzhu squatted down gracefully, with a spring breeze like smile on his face. "Don''t you believe me, enri? I am now the head of the Ruan family. Even Ruan Hanyu has to listen to me. If I promise, I promise. But can you do what I say? " An Rui looks at her. This woman, as beautiful as a fairy, is Liya''s natural enemy. Can she believe her words? "You know, as a result of the fighting between the two sides, all the people here may die in the gun sea, but Liya will be more dangerous, because you have too few people and you don''t know Ruan Hanyu very well. He is a man of great courage and resourcefulness. All this is under his control. If you can get in today, you will not be able to go out. He always shoots your people openly It''s really not made by Ruan family. You should know that grandma Ruan once set up an account for Liya to provide her with food, clothing, housing and transportation until she finished college. To be clear, Liya is actually a child raised by Ruan family. No matter how to say, as long as she can be a good person and live in peace and stability here, I won''t embarrass her. "Mu Qingzhu''s words are not urgent, but they are clear and reasonable, which has to convince an Rui. He looked at Liya and held her hand with blood. He said with a gentle smile: "Liya, promise my uncle to live happily no matter what. My uncle has sacrificed his life for you. Don''t let me down. I will look at you in heaven." Leia''s tears trickled down on enri''s bloody hands, and then they trickled down to the floor. "Don''t leave me, uncle." She cried in pain. At this time, an Rui suddenly made a decision, "let Ruan mumin go." He called to his brothers. "Big brother." Several men cried at the same time, shouting in unison. "Let him go, put the gun down." I have something else to tell you Several men behind also realized that there was no possibility of winning the battle, hesitated for a moment, and all put down their guns. "No, brother, they killed you. I''ll avenge you. I''ll kill them." But the man at the head glared at the blood red eyes. He lost his sense and didn''t listen to the command. He pulled the trigger in his hand and was about to shoot Ruan mumin. When it was late, then it was fast. Just as he was leaving, he fired a cold shot from behind. There was a bang. The bullet hit the back of the man''s hand. The man screamed. The gun was hit on the ground. He held his hands and cried. "Qingzhu." Before the sound of the gun, Ruan Hanyu stepped forward and hugged Mu Qingzhu in his arms. The whole person wrapped her tightly. If Ruan mumin is shot and killed, he will shoot with a gun and can''t stop. At this moment, he just thinks of Mu Qingzhu, a woman who is more important than his life. He will protect her with his own body. Even if he wears a bullet proof vest, he may not block those merciless bullets, but he can''t let the woman he loves There is no harm to people. "Don''t move them all, squat down and hold your head." Tang Jian''s men and the police behind them swarmed in and immediately took control of the whole situation. Everyone was relieved that the crisis was finally resolved. At this time, Ruan Mutian''s head is more sober than anyone else. Before the police take away an Rui''s person, he comes to an Rui and squats down: "an Rui, do you have anything else to tell me?" He asked mildly, "when a man is dying, his words are good. You should also tell us what you know. Don''t worry, your brothers didn''t cause more harm today. The law will give you a fair judgment. You should believe me and tell me something. I will try my best to take care of your brothers in the future." Today''s situation is totally unexpected to Ruan Mutian. Since someone wants to assassinate an Rui, an Rui must know something. He doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. An Rui''s face turned purple and his lips were open. As soon as he wanted to say something, the oxygen pipe was suddenly pulled out. Xi Yuxuan''s voice rang on Ruan Mutian''s head: "Uncle Ruan, what can such a desperado say? When he is dying, he doesn''t know how many kilos he has. He wants to blackmail us and almost causes a river of blood. It''s really hateful." Ruan Mu Tian''s ears just put to an Rui''s mouth, he heard a breath, and soon there was no sound. When he looked up again, an Rui was out of breath. "Uncle." "Big brother." Leia and the voices of the men began to cry at the same time. Ruan Mu day surprised to stand up, see Xi Yuxuan face relaxed smile, spit out a breath, smile toward him, said: "Uncle Ruan, it is safe to pass this pass, now good, finally safe, I can rest assured." His expression was relaxed and casual. "Yuxuan, you just pulled out his oxygen pipe?" Ruan Mu Tian''s face changed color and asked. Xi Yuxuan was stunned and shook his head. "No He denied this, looked down, and suddenly said, "it should have been his own fall. After all, it was too chaotic just now, and Leia had been crying on him all the time." Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes burst out a ray of light. When he bent down, he saw the oxygen tube inserted in an Rui''s nose. But in such an instant, would it fall off? Never easily angry, he had a sense of anger in his chest, but after all, he was mature, and soon his eyes were deep, his face was expressionless, and he could not see any thoughts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 560 "Mr. Yun, today''s wedding is too unexpected." Until the police control all the gangsters, hiding in the side of Xiaoyao, this is a relief, muttering to himself. Cloud Ji''s face is strange smile. "No, it should have been caused by someone. Today''s ending should not be like this." Her eyes and voice cooled. According to her conjecture, it is impossible for Ruan Hanyu to marry Liya today, but the end of the matter is beyond her expectation. Under the threat of Anrui, muqingzhu bravely stands up and agrees to register with Liya for the sake of the overall situation. She clenched the video in her hand. Registration is more terrible than wedding. Once the registration is successful, Liya will become stronger and faster, which makes Yunji feel a thrill. Today, she almost pressed the remote control switch in her hand to play the video, but after several times, she hesitated, and what happened afterwards was really unexpected, and she was at a loss, as if she could not find a more suitable opportunity. This ending, let her not say what kind of taste. All the time, she didn''t know that Leah would have an uncle enri who loved her so much, and she was also an extremist, which made her scared and frightened. What''s more, she dared to frame Leah without knowing the details. If enri didn''t die, if Leah wanted to revenge her, she was afraid that she would die. The fear is that although an Rui is dead, she asks Mu Qingzhu to agree that Ruan Hanyu and Liya go to England to register, which is quite different from her plan. "Mr. Yun, do you think Ruan Hanyu and Liya will really register in the UK in three days?" Xiaoyao is too curious about this, flashing a pair of smart small squint, carefully asked. Cloud Ji cherry small mouth of the corner of the mouth slightly tilted, face is enigmatic smile. She didn''t answer anything directly. "Xiaoyao, let''s go first and watch the change." In fact, she can''t confirm what will happen in the future, but she has enough confidence to believe that Ruan Hanyu will not go to register with Liya. After all, Ruan Hanyu will marry Liya instead of muqingzhu. What''s the use of muqingzhu''s promise? If she could really influence Ruan Hanyu on some major issues, the situation today would not have happened at all, so she just said a few words and left here with Xiaoyao. After the police took control of the scene, Mu Qingzhu breathed a sigh of relief, helped his forehead and wiped the sweat from his forehead because he was afraid of tension. "Come with me." Before she could make up her mind, a pair of big hands reached out and grabbed her arms, picked her up like a chicken, and walked towards the exit of the central island. Mu Qingzhu looked up and Ruan Hanyu''s dark face appeared in front of her. "What are you doing? It hurts me." Mu Qingzhu was carried by Ruan Hanyu in this way, which was not very good. At this time, she obviously felt the anger on him and couldn''t help crying. Ruan Hanyu held her in one hand. His face was as black as coal. His thin lips were tight and his body was burning. Mu Qingzhu felt that at this time, he was like pouring gasoline. As long as he lost a match head, he would burn them to ashes. "Hey, don''t be unkind. I''m Marrying You Xiaosan now. For the sake of your sexual happiness, why do you give me advice and ignore me? What do you think I am?" Muqingzhu''s fire was also lit by him, and he was shouting. What''s the way of the world? She''s the one who took the initiative to help him out, help him marry the third child, and also personally preside over their wedding. Is there anyone worse than her in the world! But now, he doesn''t buy it at all. He looks like he''s being forced into prostitution. What''s the reason! How can she be embarrassed by this! Without saying a word, Ruan Hanyu held her up and walked towards the electric car. Mu Qingzhu heard his heart beating violently in his arms. Looking up at him, he was expressionless and silent. Shit, that''s nothing. She should be angry, OK? At the moment, after so many days of sullen, I began to move up in my heart. Don''t tell her anything, still pretend to force in front of her, I''ll go! As soon as the electric car stopped, she slipped out of his arms and walked towards the living room of cuixiangyuan alone. This time, Ruan Hanyu didn''t get entangled. He just bowed his head behind him and said nothing. Muqingzhu walked briskly to the second floor. With a bang, the front foot of muqingzhu, who had just walked to the second floor, just walked into the bedroom door. He closed the door mercilessly and twisted it gently inside. Just in time, the door was locked. "Hey, Qingzhu, what are you doing?" Ruan Hanyu was shut out of the door in an instant and touched the dust on his nose. Muqingzhu went into the room, sat down on the sofa, breathed, and walked toward the bathroom. She ignored Ruan Hanyu''s shouting outside. Is he still angry? She should be the one who is really angry. This guy is so used to it.Mu Qingzhu cleans up her lipstick in the bathroom. After removing her make-up, she sees her face waxy yellow and listless. She touches her stomach with her hand. She thinks of what she promised Anrui today. Suddenly, she feels a pang in her heart. An Rui''s blood, bloody mouth and dead fish like eyes flashed in front of her eyes. She felt that the smell of blood was like a devil. The smell in her nostrils caused spasms in her stomach. Then she lay down on the marble platform and began to vomit, which made her weak all over. Her eyes were full of stars, and her forehead was full of cold sweat. "Qingzhu, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Qingzhu''s hands were on the marble platform. When he slowly lifted them up, he felt a powerful hand holding her up, and his anxious inquiry came from his ear. She looked up in surprise and saw that Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were full of worry and concern. He picked her up with deep pity on his face. She closed her eyes and Ruan Hanyu took her to bed. "How did you get in?" Mu Qingzhu lay on the bed feebly. He asked angrily. Wei Wei added "get out of here." Ruan Hanyu lowered his head with a sly smile. After several previous confrontations, he had a master key. You know, he sent someone to replace the door. How could Mu Qingzhu stop him. "Qingzhu, tell me, how was the test result that day?" He asked in a deep voice. Shit, I didn''t think of asking her until now! "Nothing. It''s better to die, so as not to be angry." She felt very uncomfortable in her heart. She turned to her side and said coldly, "I don''t need your concern. You get out of here for me." "This is my room, too. Where can I go?" With a gentle smile, he leaned over and gently stroked her stomach with his big palm. His lips came to her ear and asked, "wife, are you pregnant again?" Mu Qingzhu heard the color change on his face, opened his eyes and asked in surprise, "how do you know?" Ruan Hanyu''s smile deepened. "My wife is pregnant. How can a husband not know?" He had a brilliant smile. When Mu Qingzhu heard this, his face became more ugly. This guy must have secretly called the hospital to ask, but so what? I know she is pregnant, but I don''t even have a greeting for so many days, and I don''t even remember to call her. What''s the meaning of this? I just had a black face, as if she owed him a debt. It''s intolerable. If it''s intolerable, there''s no need to bear it any more. She turned over and sat up, reached out her hands and gave him a hard push. Ruan Hanyu had no embankment, so she pushed him back a few steps. "You go away, I don''t want to see you." Mu Qingzhu, with his eyes red and teeth clenched, took the pillow from his bed and threw it at him. Fall one after another! Ruan Hanyu stood firm, picked up the pillows she had fallen off one by one and put them on the bed. Then he came up, sat down beside her and reached for her. Mu Qingzhu was very angry and bit his arm hard. She didn''t let go until she was sure that he would be in pain. She really wanted to bite him to bleed. In fact, she was still reluctant to give up. "Wife, I know that you have been wronged during this period of time. Today, I''m here to apologize for you and fulfill my promise. From today on, I''ll put everything aside and take you and Xiaobao out to relax." His voice is soft, very intimate, "I know you feel uncomfortable during this period of time, some things have not been discussed with you, or even kept from you, but this is also for today''s success, for the sake of our family''s happiness in the future, in order to solve the crisis of Ruan''s residence, save uncle, I am the owner of the family, I have no choice." Speaking of this, he sighed and put his arms around her. Just now, he was really angry that this woman left such a dangerous scene regardless of his arrangement. Moreover, she agreed to Enrique for him and register with Leia! This woman''s head must be in water. How can you be so generous? "Do you feel better now?" Ruan Hanyu hugged Mu Qingzhu and asked painfully. Mu Qingzhu''s mouth pouted high and ignored him. "Qingzhu, we have children again. This time I must give you and your children the best nutrition and treatment. You can''t suffer as much as you did last time." He is full of face brilliant, embrace her, don''t allow her to resist, kiss and excitedly say. Mu Qingzhu looked up at him. His eyes were colorful, his face was red with happiness. For a moment, her head became confused and dizzy. "Qingzhu, this time, after our child is born, I will spend a lot of money to hold a party that everyone envies, and make a hundred day banquet for him, so as to make our Ruan residence more happy. I want to make you the happiest women and children in the world, just because you are Ruan Hanyu''s women and children." He continued to hold her and said longingly that his words were sweeter than honey. Mu Qingzhu''s head is more dizzy. If there was no Leia, if these things did not happen, now she would be so excited that her eyes would be filled with tears and she would be very happy. But now she has no reason to be happy."What about Leah, what about her?" She looked up, cold eyes, sharp asked, "this period of time, you are not willing to tell me anything, all let me in the dark, in your heart in the end put me in what position?" There were tears in her eyes, bitterness and grievance. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. He even forgot about Liya. But she soon lost her smile and pinched her nose. "It seems that you are quite jealous. Well, that''s good. It shows that you care about me." Mu Qingzhu felt a little complacent in his tone. "Is it fun to make fun of me?" Mu Qingzhu rolled his eyes, raised his hand and knocked off his hand. "It''s really not fun. I''m sorry for your sad appearance." Ruan Hanyu grinned and suddenly kisses her earlobe with his mouth. Gradually he feels shortness of breath. "Hello..." Mu Qingzhu quickly and sensitively noticed something. As soon as he opened his mouth, his lips were bet by his fiery lips. His tongue easily reached into her sandalwood mouth and plundered her fragrance. Mu Qingzhu''s breath was tight. Ruan Hanyu''s big hands caressed her stomach, kissing her and stroking her stomach. His hands were as soft as spring breeze, with deep love. Knowing that she was pregnant, he didn''t move too much. After a while, his lips left her lips and buried his head in her hair. "Qingzhu, a city evening news will soon publish what happened at today''s wedding, which will clarify everything. I have personally explained that the wedding is just a cover, in order to fight against extremists and save Ruan mumin." He said clearly in Mu Qingzhu''s ear. In this way, Mu Qingzhu understood his mind and his whole chess game in an instant. It turns out that his careful arrangement is so. The wedding is really just a gimmick. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 561 "Silly woman, you are the woman I love. How can I marry Leia?" He in her ear gently smile, with temptation. Mu Qingzhu''s face is a little yellow. She is very cute, but she said seriously: "but I have promised an Rui that you will take Liya to register in three days." Ruan Hanyu''s face was awe inspiring, with a disdainful smile. "Who told you to be sentimental? That''s what you promised. What do you have to do with me?" Mu Qingzhu''s eyes widened. "Remember, I''m the head of the family. I''m the master of the family. When will it be your turn to make decisions in front of big events?" He held her delicate little nose and looked a little serious. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes are shining at him, flowing a clear spring. She has a deep understanding of his hegemony. But this is the only time that makes her feel the most moved and comfortable. "Do you know why I was angry at first? It''s because of your own opinion, regardless of your own happiness and safety, you only think about others in your heart, and you will not be allowed next time. But this time, I don''t care about you for the sake of having a baby. Remember: in this world, except you, no woman can make me decide to marry her. Only you are the woman I want to cherish in my life, do you understand, My silly woman. " Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were attracted by the bright starlight from her bright eyes. He was as tender as water, scraping her little nose and doting on her incomparably. Mu Qingzhu''s face was flushed and sweet. I have to say, such flattery is really nice, too sweet. "But I''ve already promised an Rui, will it..." Mu Qingzhu asked with insufficient confidence. "Hum." Ruan Hanyu gave a cold smile and said with disdain, "what did you promise? But I made it very clear that I would never marry his niece, which was heard by all the people present, and the wedding was not completed. She and I didn''t register at all, just acting. If I used her to catch an Rui and rescue a uncle Ruan mumin, our Ruan family has already sent her two valuable jewels as compensation, which is a fact I used to be a businessman. I''m famous for my black belly. I don''t care what the outside world says about me at all. Besides, I don''t promise anything. How can I fulfill my promise? " That seems true. Leah was threatening him from beginning to end, and he never promised enri. Ruan Hanyu''s heart has calmed down until now. Ruan mumin was successfully rescued, and the criminal evidence of framing Mu Qingzhu was also successfully removed. This layout, the expected purpose can be said to have been achieved. Although there are some changes, they are still within the scope of his tolerance. "What about Yunji and the accusation of covering the head of Ruan''s group?" Listen to Ruan Hanyu''s words, Mu Qingzhu''s heart also has self-confidence, as long as Ruan Hanyu doesn''t marry the goblin like Liya, whatever, but she still asked uneasily. Ruan Hanyu laughed. "Silly woman, you look down on your husband. Who am I? How can the president of the grand Ruan group be afraid of a woman? Those accusations are all planted by Yunji on our Ruan group. Don''t worry, three days later, Yunji''s company will be driven out of city a by me. She is so unscrupulous. I want to make her lose more than her gain, which is worse than her father''s end. " Ruan Hanyu said that the cold light in his eyes was terrible. Because he was pinched by Yunji, he did not dare to move all the time. He was afraid that muqingzhu would be hurt, so he endured humiliation and let her make trouble. Now, there is no soft threat. Does he need to endure it! As long as he moves his finger, he can kick the small company of yunzhengtai group out of city A. "Qingzhu, it''s also my carelessness. I didn''t pay attention to her intentional murder. Otherwise, you won''t suffer so much. But don''t worry, it won''t happen again." Ruan Hanyu murmured to himself, with a light of guilt in his eyes, "I''ve really wronged you these days. In order to implement the plan smoothly, I didn''t tell you anything. Don''t worry about it, you know I do it all for you." He stroked her face in a low, gentle voice. Up to now, Mu Qingzhu doesn''t know the charge of Yunji setting her up. He doesn''t know it''s better. Anyway, it has been lifted. In this way, he can live happily. If he knows more, he may not be happy. "Wife, have a good rest first. Tomorrow I''ll take you and Xiaobao to the seaside resort. We''ll have fun for a few days." He gently said in her ear, let her go, gently supported her lying on the bed, "I have something to deal with now, I will go home for dinner in the evening." He said and walked out. Mu Qingzhu pursed his red lips and looked at him. When he came to the door, he turned back to smile at her. Two eyes look at each other, is a knowing smile. "Liancheng, at the last banquet, Yunji wanted to push Mu Qingzhu into the water. Have you found any evidence?" In the office, Ruan Hanyu couldn''t be careless for a moment. He quickly summoned Liancheng, and Tang Jian came to inquire.If you just drive Yunji out of city a, by his intuition, Yunji will not give up. Now the accusation on Ruan''s group has not been removed. The company has been covered by this accusation for too long, and he is impatient. "Mr. Ruan, there is no evidence for that investigation. Unless she can admit it herself, it is difficult to find evidence." Liancheng shook his head helplessly. "Can''t Bai Fengyun find him?" Ruan Hanyu''s face was black. "Mr. Ruan, our people have heard that Bai Fengyun was arranged by Yunji to live in a small country in Morocco. He should not be allowed to come back for the time being because of the relationship between him and the people. But we also found out that Bai Fengyun is the only son of his family. His parents are old, especially his mother, with advanced gastric cancer. Now he lives in the people''s Hospital of city A. Bai Fengyun and his mother have a good relationship, It is estimated that he will come back to see his mother soon after he escapes. The time to return to city a should be just around the corner. " Jane Tang quickly gave the answer. People''s hospital? Ruan Hanyu''s eyes narrowed, and he laughed contemptuously at the corner of his mouth. "Mr. Ruan, you can rest assured that our people have been closely monitoring Bai Fengyun''s mother for 24 hours. As soon as he appears in the hospital, we will arrest him immediately." Tang Jian continued to report. Ruan Hanyu nodded with satisfaction. "In this way, Liancheng will follow me to the capital in three days." His fingers tapped on the table, the words came out of his cold red lips, and his sword eyebrows formed a string. Forced by the situation, he had to start to act, and the next struggle was the most dangerous. Now he has no constraints, no worries, and he will not hesitate any more. The sea breeze is blowing and the waves are surging. In the villa of the seaside resort, it is built near the sea, with a strong momentum. The smell of sea water and fresh night wind come in through the window from time to time. In the ornate living room, Xiao Bao is happily rolling around on the floor, playing with his beloved toy car. Muqingzhu cooks and stews in the kitchen. Ruan Hanyu, on the other hand, stayed around like a dogleg. In fact, he was clumsy and couldn''t help at all. Sometimes he would help more and more, which made Mu Qingzhu laugh and cry. Let him go, but he said, she is pregnant, should not cook, to take them out to eat. But he really hasn''t eaten her food for a long time, and so has Xiao Bao. The food outside is not clean. At this time, Mu Qingzhu is the shining light of her mother''s love. She insists on cooking by herself. In fact, these jobs are nothing to her. As a result, Ruan Hanyu spent all day shopping, cooking, and even going to the toilet. He was very attentive to her for fear that she would be tired. It was rare for Xiaobao to see her parents so close together that she didn''t disturb them. She had a good time in the living room. The three members of the family really enjoyed themselves. Dinner was ready in time, and the three of them were talking and laughing around the table. This was the first time since the accident of Ruan group, they got together happily and ate happily. News is playing on the large LCD screen in the living room. "Yesterday, the gunshot at Ruan''s residence turned out that the police, in order to kill the terrorists, specially played such a wedding drama with Ruan Hanyu, President of Ruan''s group. They successfully lured the terrorist Leah''s uncle an Rui and his gang to use the fake wedding to annihilate these vicious terrorists. Ruan Hanyu announced the cancellation of his wedding with Liya in public. This unregistered wedding was just a show and a seduction. The rumor that Ruan Hanyu married his concubine has finally subsided. Through this drama, we have to admire the performance of Ruan Hanyu and his wife, Ms. Mu Qingzhu. They successfully starred in such a drama and were finally annihilated He killed the terrorists and killed the common people. The announcer on TV explained the news in great detail. I believe everyone can understand it. And the evening paper of a city even reported in great detail, and some even described the details of Mu Qingzhu''s pretending to agree to an Rui''s request vividly. After dinner, Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu Nestle on the sofa. Xiao Bao fell asleep. Mu Qingzhu''s heart was beating. Although Ruan Hanyu''s warm chest hugged her and he was a solid backing, she still felt very uneasy. Whether it''s TV news or newspapers, it''s full of reports about the fake marriage. They all regard it as Ruan Hanyu''s elaborate layout, but there are two points that can''t be ignored. The first is that the shooter who shot an Rui was not sent by Ruan Hanyu. As for who, it''s not clear. Second, Mu Qingzhu negotiated with an Rui in good faith. She didn''t know Ruan Hanyu''s overall plan and didn''t mean to promise an Rui. Based on these two points, no one can testify, there is no way to explain, which makes her very uneasy. Nevertheless, the three members of their family rarely came to the resort at leisure and enjoyed themselves for three days. In these three days, although Ruan Hanyu accompanied their mother and son, everything in Ruan''s group was changing qualitatively. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 562 Ruan Hanyu has already made careful arrangements. The market began to sell again. The market originally occupied by Yunji, which belonged to Ruan group, was recaptured by Ruan group. And launched a new round of swallowing and annexing cloud Zhengtai Group. In this way, yunzhengtai group company, which has just been listed, has been shaken by Ruan group, and the stock index has been declining all the way. If there is no new energy injection, it can only be acquired or restructured. The market is so cruel, either you die or I live. What''s more, Yunji offended Ruan Hanyu, a black bellied Ruan group. Yunji felt his sharp wrist for the first time, and in just three days, the company was almost knocked down. Everything seems to be back to the origin. In addition to her new "online shopping mode", she was still struggling. Fortunately, with the beauty pageant of "Miss Universe", she pulled the online shopping land of yunzhengtai group into the global system, so it had to be supported. As for the real economy, it was defeated. When it was declared bankrupt, it had to move the company back to city C. "Mr. Yun, don''t worry. Take your time. Although it''s a temporary failure, we still have a chance." Xiaoyao has been accompanied by Yunji, comforting her. Ruan Hanyu is worthy of being a business genius. His skill is really strange. He had no soft threats for only three days. It is reported that he was still on holiday with his wife and children at the seaside these three days, which almost destroyed yunzhengtai group. Yun ji leaned on the back of the sofa, her jade hand brushed the green silk scattered in front of her forehead, and there was a little starlight in her ice eyes. She was beaten down by Ruan group, but she was not as decadent as she thought. Although her eyes were gray, her face was really calm. "Xiao Yao, thank you for following me all the way, sharing weal and woe." She raised her delicate eyebrows and whispered softly. "Mr. Yun, it''s my honor to be appreciated and reused by you. I''m willing to go through fire and water for you." Xiaoyao a listen, busy pride of the table with loyalty. "Thank you. I''ll reuse you in the future." To have such a loyal person with you, Yunji is also very grateful. Xiao Yaohui blushed and said sincerely, "Mr. cloud, I was a humble figure in a small company. I have learned a lot of shopping experience and skills with you over the years. And you still trust me so much. I really have no regrets." "Very good, Xiao Yao. As long as you follow me well in the future, I''ll stand firm one day and never treat you badly." Yunji''s eyes looked out of the window at the mango tree, "where is Liya now? How''s it going? " "Thank you for your trust." Xiaoyao smiles all over her face, bows down and says with great care: "Mr. Yun, now Ruan Hanyu has announced that the wedding is just a show. She has no face to stay any longer. These days, she left Ruan''s residence and went to hold a funeral for her uncle Anrui. Yesterday, our people saw her in the cemetery. Her eyes were dull, her eyes were haggard and her face was pale It''s gone for a long time. " Xiaoyao said here, the eyes are happy smile. "Jiahong is that stupid pig. How about this time?" Yunji thought of jiahongcai''s nightmare, and his eyes burst out with anger. "Mr. Yun, after he was called back by the old man, Jiahong was scolded. It is said that some women came to the door. Jiahong was furious and was making him think about it. I don''t think he will come out these days." Xiaoyao thought about jiahongcai''s lustful appearance and felt a pain. "Well. Well done Yunji nods and knows that Liya is going to have a wedding with Ruan Hanyu. Jiahongcai is afraid that he doesn''t have the courage to fight Ruan Hanyu. Without Liya as the bottom, Yunji worries that he will be ruined by jiahongcai, so he comes up with this idea. Sure enough, Jiahong has just been cleaned up by jialaozi. He won''t come out these days. "Xiaoyao, we can''t offend the people yet. We have to make use of him. Therefore, jiahongcai, a villain, can''t clean up for the time being. He can only keep it useful." Cloud Ji''s eyes are full of sadness and murmur to himself. Xiaoyao understood what she said, nodded and agreed. Seeing her look a little sad, she couldn''t think of anything to comfort her. "Where''s Xi Yuxuan?" Yunji made a sound again. "Mr. Yun, Xi Yuxuan has been back in the capital for several days since Ruan Hanyu''s wedding. I wonder if he will come back?" Xiao Yao can''t hold Xi Yuxuan''s action in the capital, but he can only understand his action in city A. Xi Yuxuan. Yunji''s face began to smile. This man was brave and resourceful. That day he stopped her, which was right. Ruan Hanyu, who had no soft threats, really started his thunder tactics, which made her lose in a moment. Why should she fight with him. For now, Leia is still a card. If she guessed correctly, Liya should hate Ruan Hanyu now. She was used by him. Her favorite uncle died in Ruan''s residence, or at her wedding. She understood the pain of losing her family.Liya will never give up, but she is still immersed in grief and has not armed herself. She has reason to believe that Liya will make Ruan''s residence in a mess again. "Xiao Yao, don''t worry, Xi Yuxuan will come back, and it will be even worse." Yunji burst out laughing, full of joy, "now the accusation on Ruan''s group has not been removed. How can Xi Yuxuan give up? Besides, his father''s election is coming. Xiao Yao Leng next, also understand come over, smile. "Since we can''t destroy Ruan Hanyu in strength, let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight." Cloud Ji laughs strangely, small young but listen to half understand of. Good time always flies. Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu spent three good days on holiday in the seaside villa. On the evening of the third day, the telephone rang. Ruan Hanyu picked up the phone, and there came Ruan Mutian''s heavy voice. "Hanyu, your grandmother is dying. Come back with Qingzhu child." No matter how calm Ruan Mu Tian''s voice was, he could not hide his anxiety. Grandma! Ruan Hanyu sprang up from the bed and his face changed color. These days, in order to save Ruan Mu min, he really did not visit his grandmother every day. When he heard Ruan Mu Tian''s words, his heart was filled with deep pain and guilt. "All right, Dad, we''ll be right back." He hung up as he spoke. "Hanyu, what''s the matter?" When Mu Qingzhu saw that Ruan Hanyu had answered the phone, he was worried and asked immediately. "Qingzhu, grandma is dying. We must go back immediately." Ruan Hanyu''s voice was rapid and hasty. He began to pack up while talking. In a hurry, he dialed Liancheng''s phone number and asked him to drive to the seaside to pick him up. Mu Qingzhu knew his grandmother''s position in his mind, and seldom saw his behavior in such a fluster. Now he quietly packed up his things. The family of three got on the cruise and went back to Ruan''s residence that night. The night of Ruan''s residence is dark. There are no stars tonight. It seems that it may rain tomorrow. In the hall of Moyuan. Ruan Mu Tian''s family, Ruan Mu min and his second wife, as well as Ruan''s two daughters, son-in-law and children are all here. Even Zhang Wan''s heart is here. When Ruan Hanyu goes in with Mu Qingzhu, Ruan Mutian is communicating with doctor Professor Li carefully. "Ruan Dong, to tell you the truth, the old lady has fainted several times in recent days, and she doesn''t eat much. If there''s no accident, it''s the matter of these two or three days. It''s time to prepare for the future." Although Professor Li''s words were heavy, he had to tell the truth. Everyone in the hall had a heavy face and a sad heart. "There is no medicine that can be used. We should make every effort." Ruan Mu day heart heavy, nodded to solemnly ask a way. "Ruan Dong, all the drugs used by the old lady at present are imported, the most advanced. Many of the most advanced hospitals in China can''t get them, and our expert team is also guarding all night. Therefore, we have tried our best to delay the old lady''s illness until now." Professor Li explained it very carefully. In this case, everyone knows that the old lady is so old that even if Hua Tuo was alive, he would not be able to save his life. The two daughters cried when they heard what the doctor said. After discussing with Ruan Mu min, Ruan Mu Tian finally issued a final notice with a heavy heart: "from today on, all the descendants will live in Mo yuan and start to watch the night." This is something we all know when we are ready to die for the old lady. Muqingzhu, regardless of her sadness, immediately informs housekeeper Qiu to start cleaning up the guest room of Moyuan. She is in charge of the house, so she should be sober at this time. "Inform Ruan Jiajun to come back soon." Ruan Mu Tian thinks of Ruan Jia Jun and orders Mu Qingzhu. "All right, Dad." MuQing made a call to the United States. After receiving the call, Ruan Jiajun left immediately. The shadow of the people began to look forward to in the ink garden, and the servants in each room were all transferred. Mu Qingzhu knew that from today on, the ink garden would start to be busy. Until the funeral after grandma''s death, he didn''t know how long it would take. "Sister, let me help you." As soon as Mu Qingzhu sat down in the office of Mo yuan, Zhang Wanxin came over. "WAN Xin, thank you for staying in the Ruan group all this time. These days, Hanyu is busy getting married. Thanks to you in the company." Mu Qingzhu took Zhang Wanxin''s hand and said sincerely. "Sister, don''t say that. I don''t have nothing to do? I think it''s a summer job. Besides, I''ve learned a lot from working in Ruan''s residence during this period of time. Especially in recent days, it''s so cool to clean up Yunji. Now I know that brother Hanyu''s wrist is really powerful. " Zhang Wan heart sincerely admire way, "this time I also learned some whole person''s Yin move."Mu Qingzhu wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 563 "But, sister, I didn''t come to the wedding of Hanyu brother and that disgusting woman Leah that day. I heard that the scene was terrible. I really want to ask you: why do you want to hold the wedding for them in person? What if it turns out to be true? What''s more, do you already know that all this is just a layout and you don''t have to worry about it? " Zhang Wanxin sat on the opposite side of Mu Qingzhu, leaned on the table and asked with his cheeks bulging. She is really good at Qimu Qingzhu''s thoughts. According to her observation, she loves Ruan Hanyu very much. What''s the state of mind? What''s the point? She has to personally host the wedding for her husband and Xiao San?. What kind of mentality is this? Mu Qingzhu looked at the green leaves of the Parthenocissus across the window, and her eyes flashed with a twinge of pain. Could she say that in addition to pain, she was sad. But later, she understood that in fact, her heart was always unwilling to believe that Ruan Hanyu would betray her. She was following her own feelings. Finally, she proved that she was right. "WAN Xin, when you really fall in love with a man, when you ask me this question again, I''ll answer you." She vomited with white teeth and her voice was melodious. Zhang Wanxin heard it thoughtfully. When a woman really loves a man, even in the face of his hurt and betrayal, will she forgive him unconditionally? She was lost in thought. "Mom, Dad, today I want to tell you a good news." In the rest room, Ruan Hanyu invited Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan to come out alone and preached, "Qingzhu is pregnant. The news was like a shining star in the night, lighting up the darkness all over the room. "Really?" Ji Xuan after a while Lengzheng, open eyes surprise ground asks a way. Ruan Mu day Zheng after next, immediately understand, eyes instantly surge a surprise to come, even the face is covered with a layer of light, but the solemn expression between eyebrows can''t relax for a moment. "No wonder the child doesn''t have much energy these days. He doesn''t have much appetite to eat, and he doesn''t look very good. It turns out that he is pregnant, which I should have thought of earlier." Ji Xuan suddenly realized, but said with regret. "Therefore, during this period of time, you as a mother-in-law should take good care of your daughter-in-law and pay more attention to her physical condition. Mom is in a very bad condition now and may leave at any time. There will be a lot of things to do at that time. At this time, you should take more responsibility for Qingzhu. She is a family member and has a lot of burden on her shoulders." Ruan Mu Tian thought of the current complex situation, and put forward Ji Xuan. "Of course I know, but you don''t say anything ahead of time, which makes people in the dark. Do you think she feels better during this period?" Ji Xuan snorted and said discontentedly. "Mom, there is no way to do this. Don''t worry, there will never be such a thing again." Ruan Hanyu also felt sad when he thought of the painful faces of Tianmu Qingzhu. "Well, ah Xuan, you go outside first, help Qingzhu, and ask her to have a rest early. I have something else to say to Hanyu." Ruan Mu day toward Ji Xuan gentle command way. Ji Xuan''s face darkened and his mouth murmured: "you two father and son, they have to support me all day long. It''s really mysterious." Although complaining like this, Ji Xuan went out with interest. "Hanyu, the current situation is far from being relaxed. The current situation is more complicated. Don''t you understand?" After Ji Xuan left, Ruan Mu Tian lowered his voice and said in a deep voice. His face was solemn and his heart was very heavy. Ruan Hanyu''s face turned a little white and his heart jumped. "The people who shot an Rui must have been sent by Xi Zeyao. An Rui must know something illegal about them, so he took the opportunity to kill them." Ruan Mutian thought of the last moment in an Rui, the oxygen pipe inexplicably dropped, at that time he just wanted to ask what an Rui knew. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 564 "Dad, don''t worry. I have my own opinion. Don''t worry too much about it." Ruan Hanyu''s expression was light and seemed to be very casual. There was a light hidden in his eyes. "Hanyu, it can''t be willful." Ruan Mutian saw that he didn''t look so nervous. He sighed in his heart: sure enough, as long as he didn''t have anything to do with Mu Qingzhu, even if it was a big thing, he was casual and indifferent. But what matters now is that it''s not an ordinary thing. It''s related to the life and death of Ruan group. "Dad, I have already passed the age of willfulness, you should believe me." Ruan Hanyu shrugged his shoulders and was confident, but he didn''t appear to be too sharp. Ruan Mu Tian looked at him, and after a while a silk smile rose on his face. "Dad, don''t worry. If you have to be forced to fight with Xi Zeyao and his son, it''s helpless. It''s the will of heaven. I will accompany him to the end. I don''t believe that Xi Zeyao will only cover the sky with his hands." His tone was very relaxed, and the cold light in his sharp eyes flashed away. Ruan Mu Tian nodded in agreement, but the atmosphere in the air was heavy. "Hanyu, this is the pass. If we can pass this pass, I believe that the Ruan group will be peaceful for a period of time, and its business will be brilliant again. Now we can do it freely. After all, both Qingzhu and mumin are safe, which is a good thing for us." "Dad, that''s the truth, but you''re old. Don''t worry so much. Leave everything to me. I''ll take care of everything. You have to trust your son." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were bright and smiling, and his warm words soothed Ruan Mutian. Although Ruan Mutian had a lot of scenery in his whole life, he also experienced ups and downs. When he was old, he had to worry about it, which was cruel to him. Ruan Hanyu couldn''t bear to let him worry about it any more. Ruan Mutian sighed. Also, if Ruan Hanyu can''t solve such a problem, how can he shoulder the burden of Ruan group in the future. He has reason to believe his son! In the suite of five-star hotel, Mrs. Wu Lan is having morning tea. White Zhe''s fingers gently holding the porcelain cup, tea around, refreshing. Like to drink a cup of good green tea after morning exercise, to open the good mood of the day, it has almost become a habit. She only likes to drink the green leaf tea from a city. This kind of tea is not very famous. It is produced in Qingshan Lake, but it is original and has the fragrance of tea. The taste in her mouth is not very sweet, even a little bitter, and it doesn''t moisten her throat. But she just loves this kind of taste. Drink it, the spirit of the day will be very good! Maybe this is a habit! This kind of tea can be bought in a small country in Europe. Every year, her staff will buy a lot of it for her to store. After a long time, this kind of tea is really good. Although she is 71 years old, she is in good health and has no cardiovascular and cerebrovascular problems. What''s more, she finds that kind of feeling and strong homesickness. Secretary Shen came in with a notebook. "Madame." She came near, stood beside her, bent over and called softly. Mrs. Wu Lan took a sip of tea and lifted her eyes. It was hard to see the fishtail lines on her well maintained skin. "How''s it going? Is there any progress? " "Madam, we have screened almost the whole city a for the name" Mo Yaoxin ". There are a few people, but they are not consistent with the identity and age of the young lady. Therefore, the young lady may have changed her name." Secretary Shen whispered. "Change your name?" There was a flash of light in Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes. "Why do you want to change your name?" She murmured, with pain in her eyes. He refused to forgive her, and then changed his daughter''s name, just to make her unable to find her daughter all her life. "Madam, according to our investigation, Mo Lingfeng was driven out of the house by Mr. Mo, and divorced you. He died of depression. Until he died, Mr. Mo didn''t recognize him. It seems that Mr. Mo is really heartless. He is so ruthless to his own son." Secretary Shen sighed carefully. Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes darkened, and the pain in her eyes was poisoned. Mo''s family is the family of officials in the capital for generations. At the beginning of liberation, Mr. Mo had outstanding military achievements and many love generals under him. His power in that period was hot and famous. But the old man is a typical feudal parent, his eyes can not hold sand, love and hate clearly. He has four sons, all of them are filial and three of them have been in politics under his cultivation. Up to now, they are all well-off. However, Mo Lingfeng is very handsome and has a free and unrestrained personality. He doesn''t like to be in officialdom. He has long been out of business in City a, which is not in line with Mr. Mo''s mind, so he doesn''t like this son very much . Mo Lingfeng is wild, romantic and daring. At that time, Wu Lan, a movie star, met him at a dance party. The young and beautiful Wu Lan was very suitable for him. They were not much different in age. They were beautiful and fell in love quickly.Sweet love in a period of time after the lingering, brought the crystallization of love, Wu Lan pregnant. Overjoyed, Mo Lingfeng takes Wu Lan home to meet his parents Mo Jinqin. Unexpectedly, Mo has a strong sense of family status. When he learns Wu Lan''s identity, he is furious. He immediately turns his face away and refuses to approve of his son finding a movie star in the entertainment industry to be his wife. He immediately found the official lady in the capital and wanted to drive Wu Lan out of the house. Mo Lingfeng is devoted to Wu Lan. How can he betray her! In this way, for this matter, father and son broke up. Mo Lingfeng forced him to die. The old man Mo, who had always been superior, could not bear the resistance of his son. He beat Mo Lingfeng out of the house immediately. Mo''s character is proud and stubborn, and Mo Lingfeng''s character follows him. Since then, they have never met again. Mo Lingfeng and Wu Lan got married without the blessing of their families in city a, and soon gave birth to their daughter Mo Yaoxin. Up to this time, no one in the Mo family came to see them. Indifference and unfeeling made Mo Lingfeng swear that he would never go back to the high mansion of the Mo family in the capital. From then on, he became a stranger there. After Wu Lan gave birth to her daughter, her daily life with Mo Lingfeng began to crack. Mo Lingfeng, who was divorced from Mo''s family, was extremely irritable and had been drinking all day. One day, when it came out that he had an affair with a certain star, Wu Lan put forward a divorce with tears in her eyes. She knows that the key to the failure of this marriage is that Mo Jinqin despises her family background. Although Mo Lingfeng has the courage to break up with his family for her sake, he has a heavy burden on his heart after his marriage, which leads to depression. He often goes out to drink and get drunk. Business is in a slump. These are all the reasons for Mr. Mo''s hard work behind his back. He could not tolerate his son''s disobedience and filial piety. At that time, he threatened to make him poor. Mo Lingfeng''s business, as he hoped, not only plummeted, but also owed a lot of foreign debts. They have a hard time. Wu Lan knew that apart from divorce and leaving him, they would not be able to live. She thought that if she left, he would go back to Mo''s home, and then he and his daughter would have a good life and get good care. If she stayed with him, life would never come to an end. Therefore, after the big fight, she proposed divorce with tears in her eyes. At that time, Mo Lingfeng, who was young and impetuous, was also hot headed and agreed in a rage. It was drizzly that morning. Wu Lan left city a after picking up a few simple salutes. When she left, she left the red plum fan of the double plum fan to her daughter, hoping that she would be happy in the future. Then she left city a with pain and never came back. It was not until this year that she returned to city a at the invitation of hualianyi. When she came to Europe, she was not familiar with the land and had no money, so she had to give the other hand of the double plum fan to a pawnshop in the Chinese street, and then she barely survived. Now, fifty years have passed. She is also old. In recent years, she has missed her daughter very much. I don''t know how her hard-working daughter is living now and whether she is still alive. How can I look back! How many dusty memories, like scars that never scab, stay in Mrs. Wu Lan''s heart and take root. After so many years, she deliberately forgets all this. After she was in Europe, she remarried and married a politician, but nothing more, and soon divorced again. Through this marriage, she got to know some people in the officialdom, and the situation made her a hero. She began to engage in politics and married her whole life to politics, never to mention marriage, until she became the most famous and powerful lady Wu Lan in the world. When she was old, the pain of that memory was no longer so obvious. She thought of her daughter and just wanted to find her. But over the years, when she sent people back to city a to inquire, there were too many changes, not to mention finding the original house, even the whole city a had changed, and Mo Lingfeng had already died. She sent someone to the Mo family in the capital to inquire about it. Mr. Mo was really cruel. Not to mention recognizing her daughter, even the son Mo Lingfeng was not able to go back to recognize his ancestors until he died. In the vast sea of people, she can no longer get a little information about her daughter. Many times, she regretted that she should have taken her daughter away at that time. But at that time, she had just arrived in Europe and was in a difficult life. She was unable to support her daughter. Later, after she married her husband in Europe, he firmly opposed her going back to city a to adopt her daughter, and she had to give up. After her divorce, she was busy with all kinds of political affairs every day and had no energy to manage it until she was able to relax and have fun This ability and opportunity to claim the daughter, the daughter has disappeared. She sat still, tears falling from the corners of her eyes. "Madame, Madame." Secretary Shen quietly wakes up Mrs. Wu Lan who is in a daze. In recent years, she often sits in a daze like this. Knowing that she misses her daughter, she can''t help sighing.Everyone has a weak side. No matter how powerful they are, they are as powerful as Mrs. Wu Lan, let alone ordinary people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 565 "Madam, we found out that after Mo Lingfeng divorced you in those years, he was too regretful to pay attention to other women any more. He just lived wholeheartedly with rumors. Every day, he was missing the middle day. After the double blow of losing his family and you..." Secretary Shen thinks it''s better for her to know these things. After all, she has never come back to city a since she went out. "No..." Mrs. Wu Lan reached out a hand and interrupted her, "I just want to know about my daughter now. When I come here this time, I must find her. I want to see people when I live, and I want to see corpses when I die. Please send someone to carry out this matter." "OK, madam, don''t worry too much. We are searching the whole city like a carpet now. I believe we can find it soon." Secretary Shen knew how she felt and was immediately relieved. Mrs. Wu Lan took out her handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Her voice was a little hoarse: "by the way, you should send someone to check the mother of SHIZUKI, and then try to get her DNA sample." Secretary Shen was stunned and soon understood what she meant. No wonder Mrs. Wu Lan has such a tacit understanding with Mu Qingzhu. It seems that Mrs. Wu Lan has this meaning in her heart, so she smiles and nods. In the big house in the capital, Xi Zeyao''s eyes are like iron and gloomy as the sea. But Xi Yuxuan is restless. "Dad, now Mrs. Wu Lan is secretly searching for her daughter in city a, and Mu Qingzhu has met her several times secretly. Although she hasn''t met each other yet, it will be sooner or later for her mother and daughter to meet each other at this speed." A cold light flashed in Xi Zeyao''s eyes. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Wu Lan is strict in her work. Even if she doubts again, she will not recognize each other until her DNA is confirmed. Otherwise, she won''t recognize each other only by doubt. Besides, the reason why she is still investigating the whole city now shows that she still doesn''t have a full grasp of Wu Xiuping. There will be a period of time in between." He said to the point, "the last round of my election is coming soon. As long as it''s over, it''s up to them. It won''t affect me any more." "Well, don''t worry, Dad. I''ll try my best to prevent them from recognizing each other during this time." Xi Yuxuan took a cigarette and replied darkly, "Dad, I think it''s time to step up the attack on Ruan group. Now Ruan group has driven yunzhengtai group out of city a, and even its rivals are almost gone. We can''t drag on any longer." "Yes, it should be said that, but now city a is going to hold the Asian Games. It''s not easy to topple it at this time. Someone will protect it." Xi Zeyao pondered. "Re insurance, this is the crime of divulging secrets. How can we protect it?" Xi Yuxuan asked with a little disdain, "now it has been found out that all the things are done by Bai Fengyun, a member of Ruan group. The responsibility lies with Ruan group, so we can grasp the handle." "That''s right, but Ruan''s group has a large lawyer group. Before Bai Fengyun is arrested, he can use it to extend the litigation time. Now Wu Chengsi has asked him, and he will respond to it." Xi Zeyao''s vision was not easy, and his heart was even heavy. "But now all we need is time." Xi Yuxuan is worried. "That''s right. Now everyone needs to fight for time. Don''t you think everyone knows? Everyone knows it. " Xi Zeyao said tactfully, "don''t think we can bring him down with our hands. Don''t forget that there is Mr. Mo in the capital." What worries him most now is Mr. Mo''s attitude. No matter how much he visits him, he either avoids talking about it or refuses to meet him. His attitude is so secretive that Xi Zeyao can''t understand his mind. Wu Xiuping is Mr. Mo''s granddaughter. At that time, Mr. Mo tried his best to hide the story between Mr. Mo Lingfeng and Mrs. Wu Lan, but he knew it. Although the old man didn''t recognize her, it didn''t mean that he would be indifferent. Otherwise, if Mr. Mo hadn''t intervened in Qiao Liyuan''s affairs from the capital, Ruan Hanyu and other businessmen would not be able to shake Qiao Liyuan. What does this show? It shows that Mr. Mo''s heart has begun to waver over the years. After all, he is old and can see things clearly. This election is crucial. If he can win, he will win. As long as he takes that seat, he doesn''t have to be afraid. After all, Mr. Mo is old and his influence won''t last long. Now the main thing is to ensure that the Ruan group is not in trouble, and that Mr. Mo is not partial to Wu Jianlong. As long as there are no accidents in these two places, he can win. Fortunately, Wu Jianlong is competing with him, not only with Mr. Mo, but also with the Ruan group, which can make him feel at ease. But when Mu Qingzhu finished arranging everyone''s accommodation in the Mo garden, he signed several purchase orders for tomorrow, and then he stood up and walked out. Ruan Hanyu and Ruan Mutian are on duty tonight. Today they are on the vigil for grandma, so they rest in the rest room next to grandma''s bedroom. Other people will go to bed. As long as there is something wrong with grandma, they will immediately inform all the people in advance to see her off. This is the duty of the night watchman.Muqingzhu was really tired, sleepy and tired, and wanted to have a rest early. The dark night, the stars dim. At the end of the corridor, there is a Begonia. There are no stars, and the night wind is blowing. That night sets off the shadow of the Begonia, just like a ghost. Mu Qingzhu walked carefully with his head down. It''s very cool in the ink garden because of the night breeze. Even when I go to bed at night, I don''t need to turn on the air conditioner. a pair of white high heels with golden phlebos standing under the Wutong tree, giving out brilliant white light and striking holes in the night. Mu Qingzhu took a cold breath and shivered. He raised his head in surprise. The ghostly woman, dressed in white, stood in front of her, looking straight at her, her eyes resentful, vicious and even venomous. "Ah." Mu Qingzhu screamed and quickly covered his belly with his hands. Her face turned white, and there was fear in her eyes. Is it a ghost or a person! How can you meet this kind of thing! "Muqingzhu, don''t forget to promise me that Ruan Hanyu will take me to register in three days. Don''t break your promise." Such as ghost like woman standing in front of her cold terror said. Leah, it''s this woman. Muqingzhu soon realized that she was freezing all over. When she came back, she heard the servant say that the woman had left Ruan''s residence. I thought she would give up completely and withdraw automatically. After all, Ruan Hanyu said in front of the public and even in front of the media that he had never loved Liya and would not marry her. Everything was just to save Ruan mumin, but she slipped into Ruan''s residence in the dark only a few days. It seems that this woman will not give up, so I think, the heart is cool, these days of sweet disappeared. "Qingzhu, what''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu in the room heard Mu Qingzhu''s cry of terror. He was so frightened that he ran out quickly. When Mu Qingzhu opened his eyes and looked carefully again, there was no shadow of Leia in front of him, only darkness. Ruan Hanyu came with a flashlight. She rubbed her eyes again, and the image disappeared like an illusion. "Qingzhu, is it too dark? I''m afraid." Ruan Hanyu reached out and held her hand tightly. Her hand was cold, cold and even shivering. He frowned. What''s wrong with this woman? "Qingzhu, if you want to be afraid of the dark, ask me to send you to the guest room. If you are still afraid at this time, it will be bad for your body and the children in your stomach." Ruan Hanyu pitifully picked her up, put her into his hot chest, and then took her toward the guest room of Mo yuan. In fact, through the Begonia tree, just a small dark zone in the middle. "Strange, how can this light not be on?" As he passed the crabapple tree, Ruan Hanyu looked up at the lamp and frowned. Holding the bamboo, he muttered, "I don''t know what happened to the housekeeper. If the lamp is broken, he won''t ask the repairman to repair it. I really need to take good care of these people." Mu Qingzhu held Ruan Hanyu tightly in his hands, still shaking and speechless. "Hanyu, please don''t go." Ruan Hanyu took Mu Qingzhu back to his room, put her on the bed, covered her with an air-conditioner quilt, and stood up. However, Mu Qingzhu held his hand with both hands, imploring in horror. Ruan Hanyu pulled the corner of his mouth, bent down and touched her head. "Are you still afraid of your husband? I''m going to sleep in the Lounge tonight, so you can sleep in peace. I''ll come to see you later. " He comforted softly, his face full of doting. "No, Hanyu, I just saw Leia. She''s threatening me." The fear on Mu Qingzhu''s face did not abate. His face was pale and his hands were cold. Ruan Hanyu was stunned and lowered his head: "Qingzhu, are you scared to hallucination?" "No, no, I really saw her. She was wearing a white skirt and stood in front of me. She warned me that I promised her to let you register with her. She asked me to fulfill my promise. Hanyu, you have to believe me." In a hurry, Mu Qingzhu shook his head and held his hand tightly. The expression on Ruan Hanyu''s face was terrible. The cold light flashed in his eyes. Did that woman dare to come in? "Fool, with your husband here, you don''t have to be afraid even if you see her. Don''t worry. If she does come, I will drive her out of Ruan''s residence right away." He bowed his head and comforted her in soft words. Seeing that her face was very pale, I couldn''t bear to lie down on her side, hugged her in my arms, patted her on the back, and coaxed her until her eyelids closed and she gradually fell into sleep, and then walked out with ease. "Liancheng, hurry to check. Has Liya been to Ruan''s mansion tonight?" After Ruan Hanyu came out, he immediately called Liancheng. "Good." After receiving the order, Liancheng immediately started the investigation. After a while, he came over in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 566 "Mr. Ruan, just now I got the surveillance video of the gate of Ruan''s residence. I did find that a woman in white came in. She was dishevelled and couldn''t see her face clearly, but she looked like Liya." Liancheng came in a hurry and said with certainty. "What?" Ruan Hanyu''s face changed color. It turned out that this woman had been here. It seems that Mu Qingzhu is right. How can you dare to threaten his woman? It''s disgusting! "Where is she now?" He asked in a cold voice. "Mr. Ruan, she''s back to her residence, cuijingyuan now. It seems that she''s going to pester Ruan''s residence." Liancheng didn''t like Liya at all. She said helplessly. Why not? Ruan Hanyu''s mouth showed a sneer. "Mr. Ruan, do you want to drive her out now?" Lian Cheng then asked. "No, she''s just lost her uncle. I don''t think she has any place to go, so I''ll let her stay tonight. Tomorrow I''ll send housekeeper Qiu to inform her to move out." Ruan Hanyu thought about it and said faintly. Liancheng opened his mouth. According to his intuition, Leia would not move so easily, and it might be a big trouble. He shook his head and sighed. "Liancheng, you go first. Remember that your duty is to protect muqingzhu from any harm. She is pregnant now. I don''t want to see any accident happen to her." Ruan Hanyu thought of this serious problem and repeatedly told Liancheng. Liancheng nodded solemnly. As night fell, the Ruan residence in nuota fell asleep. Leia sat on the bed, her whole face white and bloodless. Her beloved uncle has gone, the only one in the world who can dote on her. He was shot dead in the Ruan residence. Who shot him? Although Ruan Hanyu kept saying that it wasn''t his people who did it, she didn''t believe it at all. He didn''t want to marry her. The fake wedding was just his layout. If his uncle was still there, he would have to register with her under pressure. But now, with his uncle dead, he had no fear. He had announced to all the newspapers that their wedding was invalid and that he would not marry her at all. Took advantage of her to get the evidence of setting up muqingzhu, and then used her to save the damned Ruan mumin. He got everything, but she had nothing. She is not a fool, and her uncle''s words are still ringing in her ears. She wants to live a happy life in Ruan''s residence. Sooner or later, she will hold on here and let everyone look at her with new eyes. Hand twisted leg muscles are purple, there is no feeling. In addition to hate, it was hate that came out of her Phoenix eyes. The next day, just got up, someone knocked on the door. She lazily opened the door and leaned against the doorframe, pale, disheveled and ghostly. Housekeeper Qiu was standing in front of her, with scorn and irony on her smart face. "Miss Liya, the chairman said, please move out of Ruan''s residence today." Housekeeper Qiu said without expression, and then added in Ruan Hanyu''s voice: "of course, if you have practical difficulties, you can raise them. The chairman will consider them at his discretion." Move out? The corner of Liya''s mouth slightly pulled down, not without a sarcastic smile: "housekeeper Qiu, it''s too easy for me to move away and send me away like this?" Her voice was very harsh and her words were sharp. It was very uncomfortable to hear housekeeper Qiu''s ears. "What do you want?" Housekeeper Qiu had to ask. "Hum." Liya snorted with disdain and said coldly, "you ask Ruan Hanyu to tell me in person." Housekeeper Qiu''s face changed. Today, he received the task to make sure that she moved away. If he couldn''t finish the task, it was not easy to hand over. He said angrily: "Liya, don''t be shameless. This is what the chairman ordered in person. If you leave well, the chairman will agree to any request. Otherwise, you will be expelled from here. What will you do then Nothing. " Housekeeper Qiu has lost patience for a long time. Now grandma Ruan is in critical condition. He has a lot of things to do as a housekeeper. How much spare time can he spend here. "Housekeeper Qiu, go and tell Ruan Hanyu that she got my things and wanted to send me away like this. There''s no door. I''ll die in your Ruan mansion if I''m in a hurry." Leia vicious back to this sentence, "bang" closed the door. Housekeeper Qiu''s face was gray because of the whirlwind brought by the rapid closing of the door. Sure enough, women are in trouble. Housekeeper Qiu heard what Leia said that Ruan Hanyu got her things. What did she get? Maybe the chairman of the board has already slept with this woman. If so, it would be a real trouble. With this thought, housekeeper Qiu didn''t dare to use it. He ran downstairs to find Ruan Hanyu.Hatred, like a seed, has taken root and sprouted in Liya''s heart. She wants to avenge her uncle herself. She wants to live a noble life and let Ruan Hanyu belong to her completely. Ruan Hanyu, if you want to let her move like this, just like sending Hua Zi, you also want to be too real and unfeeling! She clenched her lips and thought bitterly. When I got up in the morning, it was gray. It seemed that it would rain heavily today. Mrs. Wu Lan was standing in front of the bedroom window, feeling as gloomy as the sky, and it was about to rain. Last night, she was haunted by nightmares. Her mind was filled with the cry of her daughter when she left city a decades ago. That day was such a gloomy day. She held her daughter up for the last time, gave her a kiss, reluctantly put her down, and then walked out of the house with a small suitcase and left city A. At that time, her future was uncertain and she did not dare to take her daughter. After all, Mo Lingfeng was the son of Mr. mo. it would be better to follow her father than to follow her. For the sake of her daughter''s happiness, she gave up her love. Decades later, where is her daughter? If you think about it, she can''t be at peace. "Madame." Secretary Shen came in quietly and called in a low voice. She couldn''t see Mrs. Wu Lan''s face, but could only see that her side face was covered with a layer of gloom. At this time, she would be immersed in it and couldn''t walk out easily. She knew that she was thinking about her daughter, so she could only wake her up gently. This time Mrs. Wu Lan reacted very quickly and turned her face. "How''s it going?" She asked briefly. "Madam, we have found out that Ms. Wu Xiuping, Mu Qingzhu''s biological mother, had her legs cut off due to a sudden car accident, which also affected her kidneys. She was depressed and became ill. She soon developed uremia. With the help of her son-in-law Ruan Hanyu, she successfully changed her kidney. She recovered very well after the operation, but she was not able to move, so she didn''t go out of the house I can''t see her in Feiyang community several times. " Secretary Shen replied immediately and clearly. Mrs. Wu Lan''s heart began to tighten a little bit. Traffic accident, sawing off legs, kidney, I do not know why, these words like long toxic flying needle began to pierce into her heart, let her heartache. It''s just a kind of intuition, she didn''t even see her person, this kind of intuition strongly bumped into her heart, making her heart hard to breathe. "Be more specific." She said coldly, "explain in detail what you have investigated." "Madam, Wu Xiuping''s family is ominous, so we can''t find any people in her family. When the car accident happened, her husband Mu Jinci died miserably, and no one ran around to tell them that Mu Jinci was a government official who was designed to be killed. But after the accident, there was no movement, and the outside world didn''t know. What does it mean? It means Wu Xiu There is really no one in Ping''s family. " Secretary Shen carefully analyzed it. No one in Wu Xiuping''s family? This makes Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes brighten and darken. There is no one in her family, which shows that Wu Xiuping''s life experience is really ominous. She was framed by others, but no one came to help her. If Wu Xiuping is really her daughter, then Mr. Mo is very good. He even refuses to recognize her own flesh and blood, and even ignores her suffering. Just, if Wu Xiuping is really her daughter? Then why did she change her name? Wu Xiuping, Wu Xiuping, after she mumbles two sentences like this, she suddenly has a flash in her mind. Isn''t she also Wu? Did she have the same surname after her name change? This thought only flashed, and a burst of joy welled up in my heart. It''s quite possible. Wu Xiuping, when she comes to city a secretly this time, she must make sure everything is clear. "Madam, old lady Ruan of Ruan''s residence is now critically ill." Secretary Shen thought that Mrs. Wu Lan had asked her to inquire about Mrs. Ruan''s news, and said the news. Is Mrs. Ruan critically ill? Mrs. Wu Lan''s heart was shocked, and her heart was surging. Her mind came back to the past of decades ago. When she was a star, the Ruan family was a rich family in city A. once, Ruan''s father passed his birthday. She went to the Ruan''s residence to sing and met Mrs. Ruan. From then on, they became intimate friends. Mrs. Ruan is very open-minded and doesn''t look at people by their status. Although they are one generation apart in age, Mrs. Ruan appreciates Wu Lan very much. She often invites her to visit Ruan''s residence, listen to her songs and talk about interesting things in the world. Their feelings are very harmonious and their opinions are very similar. After Wu Lan and Mo Lingfeng got married, Mo Lingfeng''s business plummeted because of Mo''s severe suppression. There was a time when she lived very hard. During that time, it was Ruan who helped them. Therefore, she always remembered Ruan. When she returned to city a some time ago, she intentionally met Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu. Because of the relationship between time and her present status, she did not plan to visit Mrs. Ruan. But this time, she came back to city a with a heart to see her. She was worried about the media. Before finding out her daughter''s whereabouts, she did not want to worry about her family, but she did not expect to She is in her nineties and is in critical condition.Mrs. Wu Lan closed her eyes and sighed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 567 Mu Qingzhu''s heart sank. It seems that Xi Yuxuan will not leave Ruan''s mansion if the hat planted on Ruan''s luxury car is not removed. Xi Yuxuan is calm, amber eyes smile toward her. She hurriedly lowered her head, picked up chopsticks, put a piece of sour beans into a plate of sauerkraut by the table and gently picked it up. Maybe because of panic, her hands were shaking. She put it into her mouth and tasted it carefully. It was obvious that Ruan Hanyu''s muscles were tense. She chewed sour beans in her mouth and gently stretched out her five fingers to catch Ruan Hanyu''s big hand. Sour beans are more suitable for her than stewed soup. She chewed a few times and swallowed them. Looking up, she saw Ruan Hanyu''s cold face and gave a smile: "Hanyu, I''m full. Go to see grandma." Ruan Hanyu tried his best to hold back his anger. He was awakened by Mu Qingzhu''s words and nodded: "Dad, mom, uncle and aunt, please eat slowly. I''ll go out with Qingzhu first." Ruan Mu day eyes sink sharp, nodded. With permission, Ruan Hanyu and muqingzhu went out. "Hanyu, when will the charges on Ruan''s group really be lifted?" Xi Yuxuan came here at this time, obviously for the sake of the accusation on the head of Ruan''s group, and her heart was tightened. "Qingzhu, don''t worry. I''m in everything. You have to believe me." Ruan Hanyu was worried about Mu Qingzhu. After all, she was pregnant and was busy saying this consolation. "Hanyu, promise me that no matter what happens in the future, don''t hide it from me. Let''s face it together, OK?" Mu Qingzhu asked with emotion, flashing bright. "All right, wife." When Ruan Hanyu saw the clear spring in her eyes, he was trembling. At the beginning, he hugged her and agreed, "don''t worry, no matter what happens in the future, I will tell you and discuss with you." He thought that he would never allow anyone to use her to coerce him, so he didn''t have to hide anything from her. "Then don''t lie." Mu Qingzhu pursed his mouth, and his boneless fingers glided over his rosy lips. "Of course not." Ruan Hanyu said with a smile. Xi Yuxuan didn''t come here today entirely for the accusation of Ruan group. Ruan Hanyu knows this very well. All he did was for the election of Xi Zeyao. Otherwise, with Xi Yuxuan''s personality, there is such a big charge on the head of Ruan''s group, he won''t take advantage of Yunji to frame them and beat them to death at the same time! Ruan Hanyu would never believe that when Yunji planted all the charges on muqingzhu''s head, Xi Yuxuan relaxed the time limit for investigating Ruan''s group because he was worried that muqingzhu would be hurt. He is just looking for an excuse to stay in the Ruan group, trying to control them and avoid their influence on Xi Zeyao''s election. He knows very well that if the Ruan group supports Wu Jianlong at this time, Xi Zeyao will have to make a lot of money even if he wants to win, which will not only increase the difficulty, but also may not succeed. If he can hold his soft side, Ruan Hanyu can still play Xi Zeyao and his son around. White clouds are floating outside the engine room. Ruan Hanyu and Tang Jian secretly set foot on the plane to the capital. There was a restless smell in the air. He always likes to take the initiative to grasp everything, but now he is also a little irritable. Yunji''s company has been driven out of city a by him, but Bai Fengyun hasn''t caught it. It is not sure when he will return to the people''s Hospital of city a, let alone when his mother will die. Time is very important at this time. He can''t wait. He should be quick, ruthless and accurate. Although grandma may leave at any time, he can''t be filial. In an emergency, he believed that if his grandmother was awake, she would support him in such a move. "Mr. Ruan, the address is in a restaurant outside the gate tower of Beijing. The time is 3pm. We can have dinner and sleep when we get to the hotel." As soon as she got off the plane, Jane Tang gave a brief account of her trip. "No one should know about the arrangement, let alone Xi Zeyao''s people." Ruan Hanyu whispered. "Don''t worry, Wu Jianlong is a shrewd politician. Needless to say, he has already made careful arrangements." Jane was busy nodding to ease his heart. Ruan Hanyu nodded, and they stopped talking. They called a taxi and ran straight to the hotel. It''s windy and dusty in the capital. Ruan Hanyu wakes up from a sleep and arranges his suit, ties his tie, and looks at Xian su. When he went to the VIP room upstairs, Wu Jianlong had already been waiting for him on the expensive leather sofa. In front of the sofa is a set of high-grade tea sets. Wu Jianlong is cooking Kung Fu tea in an ordinary shirt. He is calm and elegant. It seems that Ruan Hanyu will come to him as if he had already been sure. He sits waiting for him with a light smile on his face. Ruan Hanyu, dressed in a suit and shoes, walked in with dignity.Today, Wu Jianlong united to defeat Xi Yuxuan. This is a choice he had no way to make. A man can bend and stretch. After all, now he is old and won''t be so noble any more. Xi Zeyao held his throat and made an inch. How could he be controlled by him! As soon as he stepped into the room, Wu Jianlong stood up, stretched out his hand, and laughed heartily: "Ruan Shao, welcome." Ruan Hanyu smiles and reaches out his hand: "chief, thank you." "Please sit down and have tea." Wu Jianlong''s palm took Ruan Hanyu''s palm, gave it a firm grip, and said gently. He almost took his hand and sat down on the opposite sofa. The kung fu tea at the table had already been made. As soon as Ruan Hanyu sat down, Wu Jianlong poured tea for him. Pu''er tea, which is as sweet as wine, is steaming and fragrant. Ruan Hanyu really has this kind of experience. "Here, tea." Wu Jianlong personally picked up the round cup and delivered it to Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu had to get up to take it and thank him: "thank you, chief." Wu Jianlong is very attentive, his words and deeds are considerate, and every detail shows his sincerity and patience. Ruan Hanyu''s sharp eyes under his eyebrows were shining, but there was no trace. He never liked to deal with politicians. They have already cultivated a set of professional official communication mode in the complex environment, some of which are all kinds of tricks and twists and turns. In their eyes, there is only a smooth official career, and sometimes their interests are insignificant. Just like the evening wind, it is also such a virtue. As a result, Ruan Hanyu actively alienated him when he supported mu CHENFENG to take the throne of the public security department. He is a businessman, and his main energy should be put on economic benefits. There are more than 100000 people in his company waiting for him to support them. He has no heart to speculate about their habits and intentions. This kind of thing that can''t see economic benefits has always been disdained. This is the nature of a businessman. It is obvious that Wu Jianlong has already agreed to come here today. He once said that one of his feet has already stepped into the fight and he can''t be alone. He is now forced to go this way by Xi Zeyao''s father and son. However, it is Xi Zeyao''s father and son''s behavior that really determined him to come to meet Wu Jianlong. If such a person becomes a parent official in the capital, it will be a disaster for the common people, including his own company. So he had to make that choice. Ganchun''s puchen tea tastes a little astringent when it comes to the mouth, but when it slowly slides into the throat, the fragrant aftertaste, sweet, has a feeling of suddenly brightening, which makes him gradually integrate into it. Who said that life is like wine? In fact, many times, life is like tea. After so much experience, Ruan Hanyu also has a feeling of sudden optimism. Now he is no longer the angry youth of that year, and his heart has been grinded tough enough. Ruan Mutian is old. He can''t let his father worry about his family any more. He wants to walk out of his own way slowly and take the Ruan group forward in the wind and rain. "Chief, with the election coming, it''s really rare to have such elegance." Ruan Hanyu drained his kungfu tea and gently put it on the tea table, smiling. "Well, I''m poor and happy. Obviously I have no hope. I can only drink tea and have a chat. But I''m very happy to see Ruan." Wu Jianlong laughs at himself. He is extremely humble in his words, but his face is red and full of confidence. Ruan Hanyu said with a smile, "chief, if you can sit and drink tea with such determination, it''s not something that ordinary people can do. I think you should have the bottom of your heart." Wu Jianlong was very happy when he heard that. "Ruan Dashao, who are you? I don''t have to beat around the bush. Well, we Mingren don''t talk in secret. Are you ready to come to me this time?" He asked straightforwardly, with a friendly smile on his face. Ruan Hanyu, however, gave a faint smile and did not rush to reply. Instead, he slowly asked, "chief, what do you mean by this plan?" Wu Jianlong raised his eyes. The handsome young man in front of him, President Ruan, was not arrogant, but he was very strict. He was not timid. He was calm. He would never lose his reputation. Now he could not help but praise him: "Ruan Shao, as far as I know, now Xi Zeyao is ready to attack Ruan group, but you can be so calm If you want to come, Ruan Shao must be ready. " Ruan Hanyu said with a smile, "chief, I don''t deserve it. But I''m not afraid that Ruan''s group will investigate. Isn''t it just a woman''s frame up? Can she really destroy my company? To tell you the truth, it''s not for our own company that I can come here today. I want to get rid of the accusation that covers our Ruan group. It''s sooner or later, but I come to see you at this time. I have my intention. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 568 Wu Jianlong listened attentively and nodded his head at any time. The young man didn''t show his talent and had a strategy. It was clear that his company was blackmailed by Xi Zeyao to kill him, but he was not in a hurry. Even if he came to join hands with him to solve the problem, he didn''t show his pain. On the contrary, he was confident in talking with him and gained the upper hand in momentum. However, Wu Jianlong appreciates a man like him and doesn''t care. He also understood his mind. Today, Ruan Hanyu can take the initiative to find Wu Jianlong, which means that he is passive and he will not magnify his own difficulties. This is also human nature. In fact, Wu Jianlong also understood that he was more urgent than Ruan Hanyu at this time, and his situation was urgent. As long as Ruan Hanyu catches Bai Fengyun, he will solve this crime sooner or later, and Bai Fengyun will not escape from him sooner or later. He knows this. But for Ruan Hanyu, he thought more deeply. Even if this matter is over, he and Xi Zeyao''s father and son are already open enemies, then the future is the key. What''s more, people like Xi Zeyao really don''t deserve to be the parents'' official. This is his sad feeling, which makes him come over and unite with Wu Jianlong. In fact, there is no way to do this step. But coming to him doesn''t mean he will come to him. He never asks for anyone in his life. Compared with Xi Zeyao, Wu Jianlong now has no power or prestige. This point is also well known by Wu Jianlong. Therefore, Ruan Hanyu can join hands with him, but he definitely appears as a benefactor. In the future, Wu Jianlong will inherit his feelings when he comes to power. This is the goal of Ruan''s doing so. He''s just a businessman. The benefits need to be visible. Wu Jianlong smiles at the moment: "Ruan Shao, to tell you the truth, if I had no advantage compared with Xi Zeyao, I would have given up for a long time. If I were to compete with others, I might not have had to struggle so hard, but Xi Zeyao is too dangerous. I believe you know his behavior and behavior. Today, if he is a good man, he will be happy If you win, once you come to power, tomorrow will be the suppression of me, and you Ruan''s group will not be spared. Moreover, his behavior is really harmful to the country, the people, and others. If he can go to power, it will be a shame. " The dragon''s face turned red. Speaking of the excitement, his fingers were shaking. Ruan Hanyu''s slender legs slowly folded up, and his back fell back on the back of the sofa. Bai Zhe''s fingers tapped on the back of the sofa: "chief, I''m too modest to let you get what you want." "No, absolutely." Wu Jianlong immediately corrected. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. The light in his eyes passed through the silk. He wondered why he was so confident, as if he had calculated correctly. His sword eyebrows twisted slightly. "Ruan Shao, it''s no chance to fight with him at this time. He''s very resourceful. He''s already made careful arrangements, and I don''t mean to be governor. At this moment, as long as his crimes are corrected, everything can be solved." Wu Jianlong lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "someone has already got a lot of evidence about him." "Who?" Asked Ruan Hanyu. Wu Jianlong''s eyes narrowed and looked at him: "Ruan Shao, you really don''t know?" Ruan Hanyu is a Leng again, "really don''t know." Wu Jianlong''s eyes loosened. It seemed that Ruan Hanyu really didn''t know. He pondered: "Ruan Shao, the person who knows this secret is the person from Ruan''s residence. You said that I can''t believe it if you don''t know it." Ruan Hanyu understood why Wu Jianlong wanted to cooperate with him. It turned out that he had already known the inside story and knew that the Ruan family had what he needed. But who in Ruan''s residence can have the ability to hold Xi Zeyao''s hand? And he didn''t even know. It made him puzzled. "Is it uncle Ruan Mu min?" He thought about it and asked tentatively. After Wu Jianlong was sure that he didn''t know, he couldn''t help feeling the depth of the rich family. He also knew that there were many experts in the rich family. He sighed in his heart. "Xuanjian, do you know him?" Wu Jianlong no longer sells the key and asks directly. Xuanjian? Ruan Hanyu was shocked. It was said that xuantie xuanjian belonged to grandma. Did grandma know about this and sent xuanjian to the Middle East to investigate? There was a color of surprise in his eyes. "Xuanjian has been working in the Middle East for more than a year. He''s undercover there and has a lot of evidence about Xi Zeyao." Wu Jianlong said very seriously, "this matter has now been known by Xi Zeyao. He is sending people to look for xuanjian everywhere and want to capture him alive. Therefore, xuanjian is in danger now." Ruan Hanyu was stunned. It took him a long time to recover. "Therefore, Ruan Shao, it''s totally unrealistic for us to talk about canvassing now. Even the people in Ruan''s group and those you can help me get, we can draw a tie with him at most. That''s too time-consuming and laborious. Now we are going to expose Xi Zeyao''s crime, expose his crime to the eyes of the people, and let the people see the real face of someone in Chu Xi ¡£¡± Wu Jianlong was full of righteousness, righteousness and eloquence.This is also in line with Ruan Hanyu''s expectations. I came here today with this plan. He nodded thoughtfully: "do you have any plans?" Wu Jianlong smiles, nods and approaches. They begin to talk in detail. In the ink garden. Grandma''s heart disease recurred, and finally passed out. Fortunately, people around her found out in time and took special medicine, and then she came back. But how long can this situation last? This is something we all know. Mu Qingzhu is sitting in the office today signing all kinds of bills. If grandma leaves, Ruan''s residence will surely hold a funeral. After all, she is in a big house, and this grandma is a legend like a heroine. It can be imagined that she will be busy at that time, so she is doing all kinds of preparatory work ahead of time. The layout of the scene includes Ruan Mutian and Ruan mumin. She doesn''t have to worry too much about this. The key is procurement, human relations, bills and various details. Fortunately, with the guidance of Ji Xuan and the help of Zhang Wanxin, she is not too tired. The expert team of the maternal and child health care hospital checked her almost once a day. The kitchen specially provided her with all kinds of supplements and food. As long as she could eat and wanted to eat, someone would immediately send them to her. Mu Qingzhu''s pregnancy was almost held in the palm of his hand by Ruan Mutian''s family. No matter what aspect he was in, he was responsive. Ruan Hanyu, in particular, almost took care of her like a porcelain doll. To be sure, muqingzhu is happy. She was thinking about whether to take Wu Xiuping to Ruan''s residence. After all, her mother was going to attend the funeral when her grandmother passed away. In the evening, just after dinner, Ah Ying accompanied her for a walk in the garden of Mo garden, but she saw housekeeper Qiu coming in a hurry. "Madam, Liya, that woman has been in cuijingyuan for two days. The chairman of the board of directors told me to let her move out that day, but this woman is not going to leave in cuijingyuan. These two days, she even has something to ask the chairman of the board of directors. Anyway, she refuses to move out. It''s really a headache." When housekeeper Qiu came, he vomited bitterness. Muqingzhu thought of Liya. That night, she appeared in Moyuan and threatened to let Ruan Hanyu register with her. She didn''t see her these days. She thought it was just her illusion, but now she heard housekeeper Qiu say so. It seems that she really came that night. "You mean that Leah is still living in cuijingyuan these two days, aren''t you?" She frowned and turned pale. "Yes, the chairman of the board has given me a dead order to get rid of Liya, and I have done the same, but she just refuses to leave, saying that she will talk about it after seeing the chairman." Housekeeper Qiu had a bitter face and was very upset. Mu Qingzhu''s heart sank down. This woman''s purpose of pestering Ruan Hanyu was not achieved. I''m afraid she would not submit so easily. "Madam, that woman came to me just now and asked me to arrange a bed for her in Moyuan. She said that she wanted to stay in Moyuan and watch the night for the old lady to be filial." According to Ruan Hanyu''s orders, housekeeper Qiu would drive Liya away. There''s no need to tell Mu Qingzhu that she''s still pregnant, for fear of affecting her mood. Today, Liya even asked him to arrange a house for her in the ink garden. She wanted to keep watch for the old lady as Mrs. Ruan. It''s a big deal. He didn''t dare to make the decision, so he had to come and ask her politely It''s shown. Mu Qingzhu was so frightened that he thought of meeting her that night when he came back from the seaside. Heart began to sink a little bit, this woman has been entangled with Ruan Hanyu, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to leave. She dialed Ruan Hanyu''s cell phone. "Qingzhu, miss me?" Ruan Hanyu came from the mobile phone with a magnetic voice. "Hanyu." Listening to this voice, Mu Qingzhu''s heart was filled with a shallow melancholy, but he choked. "Qingzhu, what''s the matter?" As soon as Ruan Hanyu came out of Wu Jianlong''s private room, he went to dinner to talk about the acquisition of several brands. This time he came to the capital, not only to meet Wu Jianlong, but also to do something to hide people''s eyes and ears. He didn''t want to go for nothing. Grandma is about to die, the matter of xuanjian and the frame up of Xi Zeyao''s father and son all need a lot of energy. As he was holding his glass to drink, he saw the mobile phone on the table ring, connected and heard Mu Qingzhu crying. His heart was tight. He said softly: "Qingzhu, I''ll be back soon. I''m almost done here." Mu Qingzhu''s hand was holding the mobile phone, and he felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t know where to start. Can he get rid of Leah when he comes back? If Liya is a man, maybe Ruan Hanyu can ask someone to drag her away directly. But she is a woman. Ruan Hanyu will be criticized if she wants to drag her away directly. What''s more, Ruan Hanyu may not be able to do it. Moreover, she has agreed to register with Ruan Hanyu herself. How can she feel at ease. "Qingzhu, are you uncomfortable? If you have any discomfort, you need to find an expert team and pay attention to your health. " Ruan Hanyu looked nervous over there. "I''ll be home soon. Don''t be tired.""Good." Muqingzhu didn''t know how to talk about it on the phone. He just answered "yes" and accepted the call. "This matter will be dealt with when the chairman comes back." She gave a simple order, but housekeeper Qiu had no choice but to go. "This woman is really shameless. I don''t know how she got entangled with the young master at that time." Ah Ying was very angry and scolded directly. Mu Qingzhu has a bitter smile in his heart. Who can blame it? It was she who wanted to set up a work network room, and she recruited her personally. Now this bitter fruit can only be swallowed by herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 569 In a five-star hotel. Secretary Shen came in in a hurry. "Madam, it''s not easy to see Wu Xiuping go to the people''s Hospital for a physical examination today. Our people took the opportunity to get her test samples, but they didn''t expect that there were still people following her all the time. As a result, before our people came out, the samples were deliberately destroyed. Wu Xiuping always stayed at home and seldom went out, so the samples were destroyed, I''m afraid it''s hard to get another one these days. " As soon as secretary Shen came in, she was busy saying that her voice was a little urgent. Mrs. Wu Lan was surprised and asked, "who destroyed the sample?" Secretary Shen shook his head blankly and said, "madam, things are getting more and more strange now. According to common sense, Wu Xiuping is just an ordinary people. There shouldn''t be any baobiao around, but these two men have been following her secretly. They are very vigilant, as if they are afraid that we will approach her." Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes were bright. "Could it be Ruan Hanyu, her son-in-law, who sent her to protect her?" She asked in a deep voice. "Madam, this should not be. According to our observation in recent days, these two people have been living near Feiyang community. Their behavior is not like protecting her, but they are very vigilant. It seems that they are trying to prevent someone from approaching Wu Xiuping. After this incident happened in the hospital today, I want to understand. It seems that this is the news that the lady is looking for her daughter in city A Some people are shocked, or the wife secretly wants to get close to Wu Xiuping to verify the relationship between you. When some people know about it, they send someone to stop her from getting close to Wu Xiuping. If Wu Xiuping is really your daughter, it means that someone doesn''t want your mother and daughter to recognize each other. " Secretary Shen analyzed all his doubts and opinions. Mrs. Wu Lan was very angry and said, "do you mean someone wants to stop me from recognizing Wu Xiuping?" "It''s entirely possible, ma''am." Secretary Shen replied positively without any concealment. "I''m looking for Wu Xiuping. I''m looking for my daughter. Is it in the way of others? That''s ridiculous. " Mrs. Wu Lan was so excited that she threw her newspaper on the coffee table. Secretary Shen''s face was dignified, and suddenly reminded: "madam, if someone secretly uses this method to keep you away from Wu Xiuping, it means that Wu Xiuping''s situation is really special. Maybe she is your daughter, so it''s easy to do, so we have a clear goal." Mrs. Wu Lan calmed down and snorted: "I always believe in my own intuition. Wu Xiuping must have a great relationship with me. Since someone doesn''t want me to get close to her, even I have to try my best to stop her. Well, today I will go to see her and see what he can do? Since I can come to city a this time, I won''t go back so easily if I don''t figure out the problem. Now I really want to see who dares to stop me from recognizing my relatives. Well, arrange time for me, and I''ll visit my family in person. " Her voice was cold and stern, and her face was sullen as never before. This is really lawless. She just came to city a to look for her relatives. Is that against the law? Will offend someone! How ridiculous! She''s been in politics all her life, and someone dares to do something on her head. It seems that this city a is really slanting. Thinking of Wu Xiuping''s current situation, her heart is more and more heavy, and she feels more and more uneasy and guilty. If Wu Xiuping is really her daughter, she is late! The sky was dark, dark clouds rolled in the sky, and lightning and thunder roared in the distance. Leia sat in the green garden, her eyes fixed on a place. At that wedding, Ruan Mutian and Ruan Hanyu gave her two jewels. One was taken away by Li Zhaofeng, and the other was taken to bury an Rui in exchange for money. The rest of them lost Yunji''s five million yuan, and there was not much left. Yunji this woman, she did not intend to let her go, but for her, the most important is not her. She slowly took out her cell phone and looked at the string of phone numbers on it. Jiahong just started to blackmail her the next day. Her eyes were as bright as blood and her lips were blue. As long as Yunji takes out the video, she will not even have the last capital to stay in Ruan''s residence. Now she will either act or die. She got up slowly and walked out. "Sister, Leia, is that woman still gone?" In the office, Zhang Wanxin came out with anger on his face. "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingzhu trembled in his heart and asked anxiously. "Elder sister, I don''t understand. Brother Hanyu has announced that the wedding is fake. He has never loved her or registered. After a few days, why don''t you drive her away?" Zhang Wan sighed heavily and blamed the strange way. Mu Qingzhu felt uncomfortable, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. She had promised an Rui herself. She didn''t have the courage to drive away the woman who came to rob her husband. "Go and have a look. She''s sitting on the top railings of Mo yuan, threatening that if Ruan Hanyu doesn''t fulfill her promise and register with her, she will jump off the building and splash blood on Ruan''s residence." Zhang Wan was so excited that his face was red. "I''ve never seen such a shameless woman before. It''s disgusting.""Ah." Mu Qingzhu stood up and ran out. "Sister, don''t worry. Be careful." Zhang Wanxin saw that her face turned white and her steps were unsteady. She cried anxiously behind her. The building in Moyuan is not high. It has only two floors. It''s an old-fashioned villa, but the top floor is three floors high. One of them has a high roof, which raises the ceiling. In this way, the house is spacious and comfortable, with smooth wind and water. Leia sat on the stainless steel railing installed on the top floor, her thin body swaying with the wind, as if she would fall down at any time. There are many workers around the bottom of the Mo garden, and the Ruan family''s descendants and relatives who are resting in the guest room also stand up. "Come on, the security guard go up and pull her down." Ruan Mu day came out to see, head pain, busy toward the side of the Security ordered. "No, you don''t want to come here. Just come here and I''ll jump right away." Liya''s body is shaking, like a ghost. She stares at her blood red eyes, points to the bottom and yells, "you Ruan family are dishonest and bully the weak. I have to fight to death." Then she burst out laughing. Mu Qingzhu listened to her gloomy and horrible laughter, and his heart was full of pain. A girl with high education, looks young and beautiful, what road is not easy to go, why do you want to take such a road? "Leia, come down quickly. You are forcing and threatening. You are against the law. You are young, and you have graduated from university. Why don''t you understand things so well?" Ruan Mu day sinks a voice to break to shout a way. "Ha ha." Liya burst out laughing, "you Ruan family are not moral and trustworthy. They set up my uncle with a trap and killed him. They clearly agreed to register with me. Now they have got my things, but they are rebellious and shameless. I tell you, I won''t stop." She said after the wind sad smile. Ruan mumin already knew everything at this time. In the face of Liya''s behavior, he could not help but be angry and angry. He yelled: "Liya, the matter between me and your mother has long passed. Our Ruan family has done our utmost to you. Your uncle kidnapped me for no reason. It''s already an unforgivable crime. You have a high degree, but you know the law and break the law. It''s unforgivable. If you''re still here today If you don''t leave here, I''ll send someone to drive you away. " "Shut up, you have no right to say me." Leia heard Ruan Mu min''s voice more angry, "you let my mother pregnant, but always abandon, my mother''s belly child was killed by your Ruan family''s people, you cruelly drove her away, let us homeless, and finally died outside, this account, I will be clear with you." "Housekeeper Qiu, call the police and let the police save her." Mu Qingzhu was so surprised and anxious that he woke up and ordered housekeeper Qiu. Liya threatened Ruan family with death. No matter what the consequences, it''s most appropriate for the police to deal with it. In a hurry, she told housekeeper Qiu to call the police. Housekeeper Qiu quickly called the police. "Muqingzhu, you cunt, you promised me that day. Three days later, you asked Ruan Hanyu to register with me, but it turned out to be a scam. I tell you, I won''t forgive you as a ghost." When Liya saw that muqingzhu was held in the palm of her hand by the Ruan family, she was highly respected and hated. She was very sad. She pointed at muqingzhu and scolded. Mu Qingzhu stood below, his head in a mess, roaring. "It''s really bad luck for such a woman to pester us in Ruan''s residence. If she wants to die, it''s better to let her die. It''s because she''s climbing up to kill herself. It''s nothing to do with us." Ruan NianWei, the eldest daughter of old lady Ruan, said with disdain. There are all kinds of women these days. As long as they have money, they can do anything, including the threat of seeking life and death. She hates such women most. The sound of the police car rang outside. Ruan''s residence occupied too much space, and it was not really heard inside. When an electric car carrying several policemen came down, the crowd began to quiet down. After the police arrived at the scene to see the situation, they began to do ideological work first. After all, life is of vital importance, and they can''t wait to save themselves. "Ask Ruan Hanyu to come out and take me to the UK to register today, so I will be obedient. Otherwise, I will jump down from here and die in your Ruan mansion today." Leia was more excited when she saw more and more people. The police quickly let people spread a sponge and a mattress under it, and then kept shouting at Leia with a microphone to do ideological work. The scene was really unbearable. Ruan Mutian was heartbroken. It has never happened in Mo yuan, which has always been solemn and solemn. Now, when the old lady is about to leave, such a humiliating scene has happened, which makes him feel ashamed of his ancestors. At the entrance of Moyuan, Ruan Hanyu came in with a briefcase in his hand. He heard the roaring sound in the distance. He was surprised and walked in quickly. What happened in front of him made him unable to believe his own eyes. He didn''t think that Liya didn''t leave, but she still forced her to die here. It was the first time he saw such a shameless woman. His anger flared up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 570 "The chairman is back." Some people in the crowd yelled when they saw Ruan Hanyu. For a moment, they all turned to look at him. Ruan Hanyu is coming here. His heavy eyes and dark face make his whole body full of the spirit of killing. His eyes swept through the crowd and landed on the pale little woman who was standing in front of him. He quickly stepped forward and held her hand. There was a touch of tenderness on his face. He gently comforted: "wife, don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything here. Go back and have a rest first." How can such a scene make a pregnant woman stay here? He can''t let his children feel this kind of fear in their mother''s body. He has the responsibility to protect them. "Hanyu, you''re back." When I saw his strong body, Mu Qingzhu was quiet at last. The calm man atmosphere on him made her heart steady. She knows he''s back, and she''ll fix it. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the guest room first. How are you these two days?" After seeing her, her eyes became more tender and friendly. The black air just covered her face disappeared. She didn''t even look at the woman who was looking for life and death on the roof. "All right." Mu Qingzhu looked at his eyes, eyes bright god, she obediently replied, very obedient to follow him back to the bedroom. "Hanyu, Liya..." When Mu Qingzhu was put on the bed by Ruan Hanyu, he was still worried and began to speak. "Shh." Ruan Hanyu put up a finger and motioned her not to speak. Then he leaned over her ear and said softly, "silly woman, don''t worry. That kind of woman won''t be willing to die. She just wants to hold me. Don''t worry, I won''t let her succeed. I''ll pull her down from the back door and take her away to the police. Don''t pay any attention to her." He said so, he kissed her forehead, touched her stomach with his hand, and gave her a smile: "believe your husband, I will come back to check your life in the next day. If I don''t eat much, I will spank you." After that, she gently shaved her nose, the pale color on Mu Qingzhu''s face instantly disappeared, and a layer of red halo climbed up, with a slightly shy smile. On the night before Ruan Hanyu went to the capital, he asked her how much rice to eat, how much soup to drink, and how many kinds of fruit to eat every day. He made a series of lists for him, and solemnly assigned two chefs to cook for her. Not only Auntie Ying and auntie Chun had to take care of her, but they also recruited a few more spare Yuesao to come back. In this way, many people would circle around her every day, The daily inspection of the expert team is to ask her when it is convenient to enter her room to help her do the inspection. The food she eats is especially exquisite and expensive. Every day, the kitchen would come to ask her what she likes to eat. As long as she wants something to eat, but there is no one in China, she would fly it abroad by helicopter. Several times, she wanted to eat sour and sweet cherries. Ruan Hanyu thought that the domestic food was not good, so he sent someone to fly it from the United States by helicopter immediately. No matter what kind of food it is, Ruan Hanyu always pays attention to delicacy and high cost. In the past, when she was pregnant with Xiaobao, he didn''t take care of her, which made him feel sorry all the time. Now he is different. He spent almost a whole day printing out all the life plans of Mu Qingzhu, and then called the kitchen and the people who took care of her, including the medical team They all gathered together and personally and solemnly gave them a meeting and instructions. Ask them to do their best to take care of the pregnant Mu Qingzhu. Seeing that President Ruan attached so much importance to his wife and children, none of them dared to neglect him. Muqingzhu''s current basic necessities of life are all the best, especially the freshest and the most leftover materials. For example, chickens are not allowed to go to the general market in the kitchen. He thinks that the chickens are fed with hormones and feed. After muqingzhu eats them, it will affect the growth and development of the children in his stomach. He must ask the kitchen to buy the kind of green ground chicken, since he was young There are strict records from chicken hatching to growing place, and the production and sales chain can find out which farm it belongs to, at least a reputable site. All the materials are big enough to drink in every mouthful, we should choose the best brand, the best raw materials. Even if he was keeping vigil for grandma and busy with the company''s business, he would take time to accompany her for a walk every day, amuse her and walk around the garden with her hand. Even if her workload every day, he would carefully check and confirm that it was within her range. He couldn''t allow anyone to make her unhappy. That day, an old buyer of Ruan''s mansion thought it was too troublesome to buy eggs in a big store. He secretly used the eggs from the supermarket. Ruan Hanyu immediately called the chef over to reprimand him, and then he let go. After such a thing happened, all the people began to take care of muqingzhu''s food, clothing, food, housing and transportation, and conscientiously served around muqingzhu. Mu Qingzhu is surrounded by Ruan Hanyu''s deep love, as well as the love of her father-in-law and mother-in-law. At this time, she is almost a collection of thousands of favours, and she is also the head of Ruan''s family. In Ruan''s family, her status is the most precious and her popularity is also the most prosperous. All the servants of Ruan''s family have to look at her face, so-called being spoiled to the extreme.Under Ruan Hanyu''s love, Mu Qingzhu''s face looks better and better day by day. Even when she is pregnant, her face is covered up. Even in the face of her grandmother''s critical illness, although she feels uncomfortable, Ruan Hanyu will skillfully shake off that negative emotion. At this time, until he saw her quietly lying on the bed, calm, Ruan Hanyu was satisfied with the smile, peace of mind to go out. Ruan Hanyu walked up the rooftop behind the ink garden. The police below are working hard with Liya. Until Ruan Hanyu appears on the rooftop and signs to them, the police will understand Ruan Hanyu''s intention and comfort her more quietly to attract her attention. "If Ruan Hanyu agrees to take me to register, I will go down. Otherwise, no matter what you say, I will not go down. I will die to show you." Leia screamed as loud as she could. Ruan Hanyu''s handsome eyes chanted the cold frost. It''s arrogant of this woman to threaten him in this way. Do you think he''s still the man who''s been pinched? He approached quickly, reached out his hand from behind and grasped the woman''s thin arm in a flash of thunder. As soon as he pulled, Leia was pulled out of the railing and hung up. At this time, Ruan Hanyu''s strength was very strong. He thought that as long as he exerted a little force, he would crush the bone of this hateful woman. In front of him, the bright eyes of Mu Qingzhu flashed and clenched his teeth. He resisted the impulse. "Brother Hanyu." Leia looked up and saw him after a moment of astonishment. Ruan Hanyu, it''s Ruan Hanyu. She was so surprised and happy that she even lost her hatred for enri because of his death and the fake wedding. She just reached over and hugged him in tears. "Brother Hanyu, don''t drive me away. You promised me to marry me. Why do you treat me like this?" She wailed in a sad voice. With no expression on his face, Ruan Hanyu carried her down to the third floor and came to the police. "Comrade police officer, this woman coerces us for no reason. It''s an extremely dangerous act of coerce. I hope the comrade police officer can handle it properly. Otherwise, she will not be responsible for all the consequences." He announced solemnly, with a serious face. "No, brother Hanyu, you promised me that you would take me to register in three days. You can''t go back." Leia understood that Ruan Hanyu was going to give her to the police and take her away directly. She was flustered and cold in her heart and cried out. "Shut up." Ruan Hanyu really thought her cry was too noisy. He repeated his promise to marry her again and again. He was very angry in his heart. He said in a fierce voice: "Liya, I have never loved you. I told your uncle at the wedding that day. How could I marry you? You are a girl, we Ruan family trained you to graduate from University, why don''t you know how to keep clean? There are so many men in this world. Why don''t you look for them? Now I''m in city A. legally, I''m a married man and married husband. How can I marry you? Are you stupid to read? Knowing that I already have a beloved woman and children, how can I marry a woman like you who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, I have already warned you. If you can leave Ruan''s residence well, I will consider compensating you. But now, with your behavior, I have nothing to say to you. Follow the police. " Ruan Hanyu also learned from Mu Qingzhu these days about all the remedial measures that Grandma had taken to the Liya family over the past few years. He was very reasonable. Ruan family really didn''t owe them anything! "Liya, you should understand that why your mother came to that end at the beginning was because she stayed in our Ruan family. Are you going to repeat that? Don''t you really understand that our Ruan family really owes you what happened to your mother? Grandma kindly sent you to university, just to let you understand the truth, your behavior, too disappointing Ruan Hanyu was heartbroken and hated to educate her. Leia was stunned by Ruan Hanyu''s series of fierce questions and couldn''t speak with tears in her eyes. "Police comrades, please take her away. She had nothing to do with our Ruan family. Now her behavior is to break into private houses, seriously disrupting our lives. It''s extremely bad. Please deal with it according to law." Ruan Hanyu looked cold and dignified. After that, he immediately called out, "housekeeper Qiu." Housekeeper Qiu came over. "Housekeeper Qiu, from today on, this woman named Liya can no longer enter Ruan''s residence. If anyone lets her in, she will be in charge of her affairs." He ordered coldly. "OK, chairman, I''ll tell you right away." Housekeeper Qiu answered immediately. The police quickly left the scene with the stunned Leia. Ruan Hanyu glanced at the audience coldly, turned around and walked towards grandma''s bedroom. This is the end of Leia''s farce. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 571 Thunderstorms in summer, cloudy and sunny, after a heavy rain, dull air disappeared, fresh air constantly poured in from the window. Wu Xiuping is sitting in front of her study, breathing the fresh air. Her dull mood is much better. The fake wedding at Ruan''s residence and Ruan Hanyu''s personal newspaper announcement to clarify the rumor of marrying a concubine all made Wu Xiuping feel better. Ruan Hanyu''s true love for her daughter, through this incident, she also saw clearly. Although he does not agree with Ruan Hanyu''s idea of "marrying a concubine" to solve the problem, careful analysis shows that such a layout is also the best shortcut to solve the problem. She took a breath and looked under the floor glass window. Although it is the 28th floor, she is keen to capture the restlessness of the community downstairs as she sits here every day watching the scenery outside. Five black cars came in from the main entrance of Feiyang community. This kind of car is not the car of ordinary people. She is also an official''s wife. She has participated in various government meetings with Mu Jinci. She knows that the license plate of this kind of car is only available to government agencies. And it''s not an ordinary government agency. She sat quietly, but her face was calm and silent. Since Mu Jinci left, her life has been so quiet and colorless. Except for the color that her daughter Mu Qingzhu can bring to her, her life is only gray. This community is originally the family building of government agencies. It''s common for such heroic government vehicles to appear. Therefore, she didn''t think much about it. After all, it has nothing to do with her. Life is like this. After Mu Jinci''s death, the widows and orphans no longer have people around them. This is a normal life. Wu Xiuping is calm and calm. Mrs. Wu Lan is sitting in the car, carefully looking at the green environment of the community. She thinks that before Wu Xiuping''s husband''s accident, their life should be good, so her heart is calmer. After the car stopped downstairs, Secretary Shen helped Mrs. Wu Lan out. There are several military vehicles following quietly. This is a careful arrangement made by Secretary Shen. Considering the unexpected incident in the hospital last time, she has to make full preparations this time. The elevator stopped on the 28th floor. Secretary Shen carefully helped Mrs. Wu Lan out. You baobiao went forward and rang the doorbell. After the doorbell rang for a long time, someone opened a small door from inside. Looking out from the inside, Aunt Li saw a lady with extraordinary temperament and two people with baobiao appearance standing at the door, and a middle-aged woman with good temperament and glasses supporting the lady. She was stunned and sure she didn''t know them. Strange, who could it be? "Who are you looking for?" She asked with surprise and vigilance. When she went out shopping these days, she always felt that someone was following her. Moreover, there seemed to be more mysterious strangers in their building than usual, which made her feel very uneasy, so she strengthened her vigilance. "Hello, does Ms. Wu Xiuping live here?" Secretary Shen asked with a smile. "You are..." Aunt Li didn''t open the door just because they said Wu Xiuping''s name. Instead, she added a tone of suspicion in it, and her doubts on her face were undisguised. "Well, my wife wants to visit Ms. Wu Xiuping. Is that ok?" Secretary Shen gave a very friendly smile. Madame? Aunt Li''s eyes fell on the noble woman standing in the middle. This woman has noble and elegant temperament, and her dress is different from others. She has never seen that kind of momentum in her life for so many years. Look at her face again. Her delicate facial features should be in her fifties. She is well maintained, has a very dignified manner, and is very approachable. But she just stood so quietly, even with a kind smile on her face, but the noble spirit and momentum she showed were not allowed to be ignored. Aunt Li looked at it, and suddenly felt that her face, nose and eyes seemed familiar, but she could not remember where she had seen her. "Please rest assured that we are not bad people. We just want to visit Ms. Wu Xiuping. I heard that she is not very well. If you want to come and see her, please open the door and let us in." Secretary Shen explained patiently with a smile on his face. Aunt Li looked at this posture and knew that they wanted to meet Wu Xiuping very much. She thought about it and said politely, "please wait a moment. I''ll go first and ask the meaning of my wife." With that, Aunt Li went back to Wu Xiuping''s study. "Ma''am, there is a lady outside with some people who want to see you." She whispered to Wu Xiuping, who was sitting in a daze."Oh, who are they and why do they come to see me?" Wu Xiuping just said "Oh" indifferently. She didn''t have much expression. She looked very indifferent. "Ma''am, this..." But Aunt Li didn''t know how to answer. After thinking about it, she said, "the woman who looks like a staff member said that her wife heard that you are not very well and wanted to come to see you." Wu Xiuping''s mouth slightly pulled down. This year, there will be no strangers compassionate distress to see her this disabled? Although she is disabled, she doesn''t lack anything. "Sister Li, ask her who she is, what her name is and why she came to see me. If you want to comfort me just because you sympathize with my body, that''s fine." She spoke again in a cool voice, with an air of indifference. "Yes, but madam, they don''t look like ordinary people." Aunt Li added. "Hum." Wu Xiuping snorted coldly from her nostrils with more disdain. "No matter how talented she is, I don''t care. Now they come to see me, not me. If they can''t give me a proper reason, I won''t see them. You should know that I never care to associate with any noble people." Aunt Li heard Wu Xiuping say so, had to agree to go out. "I''m sorry, my wife would like to know who you are, what your name is, and whether there is something important to see her. My wife is in good health now. I don''t want to trouble you to come and ask." Aunt Li relayed Wu Xiuping''s words. This time, the people outside looked at each other, embarrassed. Secretary Shen didn''t expect to see Wu Xiuping in such trouble. It seems that Wu Xiuping''s character is not very good and she is very noble. As a matter of fact, her wife usually does not know how many people want to see her, but now she takes the initiative to see her, still so big shelf, just considering this kind of special relationship, she smiles and says kindly: "our wife''s name is Mrs. Wu Lan, who is very dignified. She just comes here to see Ms. Wu Xiuping. There is no malice, please Your wife can accept our kindness. " Aunt Li also had a bitter smile inside. She knew Wu Xiuping''s character, status and status were useless to her now. The key was whether she wanted to eat or not. At this time, Mrs. Wu Lan said with a smile: "go to tell your wife that Mu Qingzhu is my granddaughter now. I want to come to see her mother when I recognize her, because she often mentions her mother with pride in front of me. I have already told her that one day I will come to see her mother myself." As soon as she said this, Aunt Li heard the word "muqingzhu" quickly. Her face and attitude were different. She looked at her again, with a smile on her face, and said in a hurry, "please wait a moment, and I''ll ask for the instructions of my wife." Aunt Li left quickly. After a while, she opened the door and invited Mrs. Wu Lan in. Two baobiao stood outside the door. Mrs. Wu Lan only took Secretary Shen into the door. The living room is spacious and the decoration is gorgeous. The situation at home should be pretty good. Mrs. Wu Lan looked around, then Aunt Li pushed Wu Xiuping out. Mrs. Wu Lan and Secretary Shen looked at Wu Xiuping almost at the same time, but after almost all of them just looked at each other, Mrs. Wu Lan''s heart beat violently. "Too much, too much." She murmured, her eyes red quickly. Wu Xiuping''s delicate face in front of her is too similar to Mo Lingfeng''s. Forehead, nose, it''s almost a mold. Her hands began to shake. At this time, Wu Xiuping, with a polite smile on her face, sat quietly in her wheelchair. "Hello, Mrs. Wu Lan." She said hello politely. The last time she heard Mu Qingzhu talk about Mrs. Wu Lan, she knew that Mu Qingzhu had formed a grandparent relationship with this internationally famous woman. For the sake of her daughter''s face, she did not dare to neglect her. She immediately ordered to open the door and invite her in. Nothing matters. The daughter is the most important. Even if Wu Xiuping doesn''t want to see them again, she wants to see them for her daughter''s sake. Mrs. Wu Lan just looked at her with dim tears. She didn''t wake up until Wu Xiuping called her twice and was reminded by her secretary. "Good, good, boy." She replied in a trembling voice. If the woman sitting in the wheelchair in front of her is her daughter, she will be 51 years old at most. She is 21 years old. But now, although she is sitting in the wheelchair with a calm smile and firm eyes, she has white hair and even looks older than her. Is this her daughter? What kind of life are you living? "Thank you for coming to my humble home, madam. Please have a seat." Wu Xiuping, sitting in a wheelchair, gestured to the sofa to invite her, and then said to Aunt Li, "Sister Li, make the guests some good tea quickly." Aunt Li said yes with a smile and was busy.Wu Xiuping pressed the switch on the wheelchair. Mrs. Wu Lan came up and said kindly, "I''ll push it." So she said, also can''t deny, personally push her toward the sofa. "Thank you, ma''am." Wu Xiuping was a little embarrassed. Mrs. Wu Lan pushed her to put it next to the sofa. She sat down on the sofa opposite her. They were face to face and close to each other. After sitting down, they both began to look at each other. The longer she looked at it, the more frightened both sides felt. For the first time, Wu Xiuping felt afraid. She didn''t know what it was like. Anyway, in the end, she just dodged Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes and didn''t dare to look into her eyes. Because the light in her eyes was so similar that she could hardly look directly at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 573 Leia obediently got into the luxury car of jiahongcai. She understood that this man was a jerk, a pervert, and even disgusting like a pig. But Yunji now depends on him. Since Yunji can use him, why can''t she use him instead? Now she has no relatives, no love, even uncle has died, the only use is her body. In fact, for her mother and Ruan''s family, Liya''s heart is very clear, after all, she is also a talented student. The Ruan family didn''t owe her anything! The behavior of their family, especially that of her father Li Zhaofeng, can even be regarded as shameless. But she saw another real problem clearly: her internship career before graduation, and the months after graduation, she looked for jobs everywhere and suffered from the coldness of others. Even if she found a job, the salary was either too low or too low in the company to be respected. In real life, there are pitfalls and difficulties everywhere. She is a computer student with no identity and background. She has a large number of talents in the talent market, and she is not so good at learning. It''s so hard for her to get out! And in city a, no matter in which line of business popular industries, are inseparable from the shadow of Ruan group. Ruan group has already dominated the whole business circle. If you want to find a good job, it''s better to work in Ruan group, but even if you find a good job in Ruan group, so what? At most, it''s just food and clothing. If you want to live a respectable life, if you want to be a good person from now on, nothing is better than climbing up Ruan Hanyu, the president of Ruan group. This man, who has been adored since childhood, is not only elegant in appearance, but also has too many things to attract women, which has made her hot and out of control. This can''t blame her. Look at those stars in the entertainment circle who don''t rely on this kind of hidden rules. She is also a woman and a beautiful woman. Why can''t she make good use of her body to live a respectable life? Leia''s clenched hand gradually loosened. Jiahong just took her to a high-end restaurant. After Liya took a shower, he sat on the sofa and ordered a table of good wine and food. He''s going to have a good drink tonight. These days, he was punished by jialaozi and thought about it. He had been abstinent for several days, which really hurt him. At this time, he was full of energy and needed to release. When he was in C City, he knew everything about Leah. Ruan Hanyu couldn''t have married Liya. He was a man and knew it for a long time. Their wedding will be Ruan hanyubu''s, but he didn''t expect that there will be an uncle who loves her so much. Fortunately, Anrui is dead! He has no worries! The glass door pulled gently. He opened his eyes wide. Leia came out enchanting. A head of soft hair draped over her shoulder, beautiful face with a layer of shy blush, even worse, she was wearing a translucent Nightgown, which even did not wear bra, underwear. Just after washing her bath, her hair dripped on her forehead. The gray on her face faded, and her face was full of red, which was indescribably attractive. This luxurious and comfortable hotel and high-end life stimulate all the energy of Liya. She is sure that she can''t leave this kind of human life. If she wants to live well in the future, Jiahong is a good hub to connect her with Ruan Hanyu. From today on, she will make use of Jia Hongcai, a man with money, power and relatively simple mind. This man is lecherous and abnormal. If she deliberately bears it, she will suffer. But if she takes the initiative, there will be unexpected consequences. Jiahong is infatuated with her. This is what she saw from Jia Hongcai''s eyes. That''s enough. Don''t women conquer men by their bodies? "Little beauty, I miss you so much." Only then did Jiahong see that Leia, who was graceful and graceful, was walking up to him step by step in her sexy nightgown, and her breath began to rush. In front of the woman, under the sleeping shirt, red cherry and dense black forest loomed. With fatal temptation, his blood was full of blood, and the blood of five viscera began to flow against the current. His open eyes were shining with lustful light, and he wanted to jump up and bite her into his stomach. Since he got Liya, he gradually found that, compared with Yunji, he loved Liya, a flexible and coquettish woman. Such a woman would kill a man. Her every move had the taste of a woman. Although Yunji is beautiful and exquisite, this woman is too competitive. She has more strength than others. She lacks the taste of a woman, so it''s boring to play. But Liya is different. She can affect the most primitive animal desire of a man and make him unable to extricate himself. So when he heard that Liya was in prison for blackmailing Ruan Hanyu to register, he rushed to bail her.He is infatuated with her body to the extent of enchantment, just want her to serve him. I have to say that these days, his mind is all Leia''s figure. And just a few days later, Leia seems to have become more attractive. The deliberate smile on her face and all kinds of amorous feelings stirred his nerves everywhere, and her bold behavior was more fatally alluring than the previous ones. Jiahong was intoxicated. "Gago, thank you for looking up to Xiaoyu." Leia took the initiative to sit down on Jia Hongcai''s body, wrapped her hands around his neck, and said in a coquettish manner,. "Hey, hey." Jia Hongcai''s head was swollen, his throat was dry, and his tongue was irritable. His fat hands were on Liya''s body. He was teasing her with tiger''s hands and muttering, "goblin, I miss you so much." Leia whispered softly, holding Jiahong''s hand to her lower body, and said, "brother Jia, don''t worry. I have something else to say." Jia Hongcai''s breathing became more and more urgent. He felt that his whole body was about to crack. "Goblin, tell me what you want." His eyes flashed with blood, and he said in a heavy tone. "Gago, will you promise me what I say?" Lea leaned on jiahongcai''s fat body and rubbed his sensitive area. This made jiahongcai''s blood vessels almost burst, her face red and her breath rough. "Beauty, I will promise you anything you want." He said in a hoarse, impatient voice. "Really? Gago. " Leia''s red lips went up to kiss Jiahong and asked in surprise. "Of course, when did I cheat a woman?" Jiahong just pushed Liya down on the sofa, panting. "Gago is really a man." Leia put her arms around his neck and covered his fat lips with one hand. She said word by word, "brother Jia, I want to revenge Ruan Hanyu." Jiahong was so stupid that when he heard that, his hot brain was half awake. "You are crazy. Can you get back at him?" He looked up, a chill in his little eyes. "Gago, what you just said doesn''t count?" Leia looked at him wrongly. Jia Hong just overcast a face, "he is rich and powerful, why do you want to revenge him?"? I think you''ll be obedient and serve me well. I''ll guarantee you a beautiful life. " "Brother Jia, if you can''t agree to my request, we''ll be cut off. I''m going to look for a backer who can retaliate Ruan Hanyu. I don''t believe what you can do to me?" Leia''s eyes were firm and said bravely. If we really get to this point, even if Yunji really plays the video of her and jiahongcai, she doesn''t care. Anyway, she won''t get Ruan Hanyu, and she won''t care about other people. The threat of jiahongcai is even more ignored. "Then how do you want to take revenge on Ruan Hanyu?" Jiahong was already fascinated by Liya, and his stupid blood began to boil when he thought that she would find another man to support her. "It''s very simple. I''ll make him lose his memory, and then I''ll make him lose his reputation." Leia''s eyes flashed the sinister silk, "don''t worry, if he is ruined, you will also be good." Liya thought of her uncle''s tragic death, her eyes were red, but she seemed to see what lured her, and her heart was full of strong desire. If Ruan Hanyu lost his memory, she would not reject her. Jia Hongcai''s eyes turned a few times. Suddenly, he laughed two times and tore off her sleeping shirt with one hand. "Don''t worry, it''s all wrapped up in me." "Ah..." With a cry from Liya, Jia Hongcai''s teeth bite her red cherry and gnaw at it with great force with a big bite www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 574 In the study of cuixiangyuan, Ruan Hanyu put one hand on the sofa and chair, the other hand on the dark mahogany desk, crossed his legs, expressionless, and his eyes were sharp and deep. The door tapped. "Come in." He spoke in a deep voice. The door was pushed open and the medium-sized black iron came in. Ruan Hanyu raised his eyes and motioned him to close the door, but his sharp and deep eyes were fixed on his face. Xuantie turned and quietly closed the door. "Chairman." He came near, spoke softly and politely. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were sharp and aggressive. Xuantie''s face was a little worried. Facing the young master''s eagle like eyes, he showed unprecedented panic and uneasiness. After staring at him for a while, Ruan Hanyu slightly pursed his lips and tapped his fingers on the table. "Xuantie, by now, should you tell me something?" His tone was calm and casual, but his eyes were sharp and merciless. After xuantie was stunned, he knew that he had understood everything. When she was loyal to granny Ruan, no one knew their identity. They were always detectives in the Jianghu. That''s what granny Ruan meant. Now granny Ruan gives them to Mu Qingzhu, and the object they serve is mu Qingzhu. But under the current situation, the president Ruan can''t hide it. He doesn''t know if he should be told something, but mu Qingzhu is his wife, and he is the head of Ruan''s residence, so he has no reason not to say it. "Xuantie, grandma is very ill now. If I don''t want to tell the truth, do you know what will happen?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows were tight and his tone was serious. Xuantie knows that President Ruan can''t hide it. "Chairman, my two brothers xuanjian and I are indeed trained by granny Ruan. We have been working with granny Ruan all the time, but his old people have a request that our identity should not be disclosed, even to anyone in the Ruan family. But now granny is seriously ill, and we are asked to follow her. Things should be different, but it''s still a matter of principle, so I hope that Dong can help us The minister can understand. " "Are you following muqingzhu now?" He asked, his eyes turning slightly. "Yes, chairman. We need to protect you and your wife." Xuanjian replied very readily. "So that night when I was fighting terrorists at the border, you were the one who stood by me?" Ruan Hanyu remembered that there was a man who had been by his side that night. Although the situation was critical at that time, he didn''t have time to think about it. However, the impression of that man''s figure was very similar to that of him in front of him, so he asked curiously. With a smile, xuantie replied, "it''s me. Both xuanjian and I have been serving Ruan group all our lives. It''s our duty to protect the successive masters." Ruan Hanyu was clear in his heart. With a little smile, he asked: "well, thank you very much for your loyalty. Let me ask you, did grandma assign you to collect Xi Zeyao''s crimes in the Middle East two months ago?" Xuantie was not surprised at Ruan Hanyu''s question, and did not want to hide it. He immediately replied, "Chairman, when you and your wife were in Wuzhen chemical plant, the old lady knew everything and sent us to the Middle East to learn about the situation, but the matter is very complicated. Xi Zeyao''s old fox is too hidden, and the evidence is not so good It was not until two months ago that xuanjian lurked in and grasped the latest news that Xi Zeyao had to sell the last batch of weapons for the election, so he stayed there all the time. " Ruan Hanyu was secretly shocked when he heard that his grandmother did it ahead of time. Otherwise, how could she command these? "Xuantie, thank you very much for your two brothers'' devotion to our Ruan family, but I want to tell you that now Xi Zeyao has known about xuanjian and is trying to catch him. He is in a very dangerous situation. You should tell me, has he got any evidence to overthrow Xi Zeyao?" He asked very calmly, with a solemn expression on his face. Xuantie was so dejected that he was in a lot of depression. After a while, he said in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, it''s not long since xuanjian entered the interior. It can only be said that he knew something about Xi Zeyao, but he didn''t get the useful evidence. The most important evidence is the recent arms trade. Now xuanjian already knows his behavior Xi Zeyao knew that, in order to protect himself, he let out the wind that he had collected a lot of evidence in different places. In fact, he was afraid of Xi Zeyao''s killing. " So it is! Ruan Hanyu was deeply hurt when he heard xuantie''s words. All this was really expected by him. If xuanjian had got the evidence, he would have come back now. "Xuantie, Xi Zeyao is very crafty. What he has done is still such a big illegal and criminal event. He is sure to be perfect. The evidence can''t be obtained casually. Don''t worry. Let''s find a way again. In a word, we must find out such a black sheep." Ruan Hanyu said with a heavy heart.A parent official who is going to be elected to the capital will do such things to harm the country and the people. It is lawless. If this goes on, where is justice and justice? He stood up, patted xuantie on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, your two brothers are trained by grandma. I will never let you have an accident. Next, you should cooperate with me. I will send someone to the Middle East to meet him." "Thank you, chairman." Xuantie''s face was excited. "Our two brothers have already regarded Ruan''s residence as our lifelong career and will devote themselves to our duty. Xi Zeyao must get rid of the current situation, otherwise Ruan''s group will have endless troubles." This is his intuition. Xi Zeyao doesn''t like Ruan family very much. Instead, he guards against Ruan family as if he had a serious heart trouble. If he comes to power, he is afraid that he will suppress Ruan group, which is not a good thing for a large group company. Of course, Ruan Hanyu can understand these principles. "Hu Zongzhen, do you know this man?" Ruan Hanyu asked casually with his hands in his trouser pockets. Hu Zongzhen? Xuantie was a little surprised. He thought it over in his head and shook his head. "Xuantie, this man is Xi Zeyao''s confidant. He is involved in all the illegal things Xi Zeyao has done. Many of them are directly ordered by Xi Zeyao and handled by him. Therefore, this man is very important. Now we have to take the initiative. We can''t let him lead us by the nose. If he can go to the Middle East to coerce xuanjian, then we have a way to find his pain When the competition in the dark rises to the light, his ugly deeds will be exposed in public. " Ruan Hanyu''s voice brightened xuantie''s eyes. He deserves to be the head of Ruan''s residence. As a matter of fact, he doesn''t think much about problems. "In this way, you and my Tang Jian will leave city a today and rush to the capital to find a way to control this man. I will personally interrogate him. Then I will immediately send ten people to the Middle East to meet xuanjian. This time, we will not only get the evidence, but also expose his crime." Ruan Hanyu pondered and said decisively. After flashing a bright light on xuantie''s face, he shook his head and said with some worry: "Chairman, now the old lady has given us to her. Now we must have someone to stay beside her at any time to protect her and listen to her orders." Ruan Hanyu was stunned and immediately began to smile. "Don''t worry, Mu Qingzhu is my wife. I will protect her personally. The most important thing is now in the capital. We need to fight for time and get the evidence as soon as possible. Once his election is successful, everything will be late. Don''t worry. I''m in charge of everything here. " After Ruan Hanyu said that, thinking about the current situation, he had to nod his head. "When you go to the capital, there will be Wu Jianlong''s people there. He will tell you what to do." Ruan added. "Good," the iron nodded. While he was talking, the door of Ruan Hanyu''s study rang. "Come in." When the door opened, Tang Jian came in in a hurry, looking a little flustered: "no, general manager Ruan, director Gao and Secretary Zhang of Wuzhen chemical plant are all missing. Now everything in Wuzhen chemical plant has been cleared, and no trace left by Xi Zeyao and his son can be found. This old fox is too cunning. Now all his criminal evidence in Wuzhen has been erased. ¡± Ruan Hanyu clenched his hand in an instant and hit the desk with a fist, "Damn it." "Have those weapons been carried away?" He asked calmly. "Mr. Ruan, we have been tracking down those weapons for a long time, but now they are still missing. I only heard that a mysterious vehicle would come in and go out in the middle of the night more than a month ago, and it is estimated that they have been transported away." Tang Jian definitely analyzed. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were shining and his mouth was sneering. It was obviously planned by Xi Zeyao. They were late. "So where do you think these weapons are going now?" He turned his face and asked the two of them, since xuanjian said that Wu Jianlong''s weapons had not been traded, that is to say, their weapons had not been delivered yet, but so many weapons could not be put in China, only they could have been transported abroad through secret channels. After more than a month, where were these weapons secretly transported to, or in which country were they stored! Xuantie and Tang Jian looked at each other and shook their heads. Xi Zeyao''s election is next week, and the trade of this batch of weapons must be carried out ahead of time. Time is urgent! "Well, the soldiers are divided into two groups. You''ll set out to meet Wu Jianlong''s people in the capital right now, and cooperate with him to find a way to control Hu Zongzhen and see if you can open the gap from him." Ruan Hanyu quickly issued an order, and then immediately assigned Liancheng with ten people to the Middle East to meet xuanjian. After all this, it was almost dark. He sat down on a soft chair and rubbed his temple with his index finger and thumb. He was very tired. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 575 In the ink garden, Granny Ruan has not touched the rice grains for nearly a week, and she lives a weak life relying on the hanging bottle. When Ruan Hanyu walked in, the old lady was asleep with her eyes closed. Now the old lady''s sober time is very little, a lot of the time is so confused lying, even people can''t recognize. Her life is coming to an end, and there are not many days left. In addition to Zhu Yamei, there are several servants in the room all day. Ruan Hanyu went in to see his grandmother. He felt very heavy. "Chairman, I have something to tell you." As soon as Ruan Hanyu entered the breathing room, Zhu Yamei followed him. "Aunt Mei, let''s just say what you have to say!" Ruan Hanyu raised his head slightly and said gently. Zhu Yamei, who is beside his grandmother, has always been more respectful. "Young master, it''s really a bit strange." Zhu Yamei stepped forward and said in a low voice, "some time ago, grandma was awake and confused. One day, I saw her old man holding a small black bag. I didn''t know where it came from. She just held it tightly. I really couldn''t figure out what it was and didn''t dare to take it down. But that night, grandma''s brain suddenly woke up I just asked me to call lawyer Wu and ask him to come over. I agreed at that time. But in the middle of the night, I couldn''t make a good call. I had to call lawyer Wu early the next morning, but lawyer Wu was not in China and would come back a week later. " Zhu Yamei stopped and looked at Ruan Hanyu''s face. Ruan Hanyu just began to listen casually, but later he became serious. "Is grandma looking for lawyer Wu?" He raised his head and asked, his eyebrows full of doubts. Lawyer Wu is an older generation lawyer in Ruan''s residence. To put it bluntly, he is Ruan''s special lawyer. It is said that Ruan made all the ancestors'' wills of Ruan''s family before he died and handed them to lawyer Wu for safekeeping. What can grandma do for him? There''s only one possibility: it''s for the will. Thinking like this, his face is a little heavy. "Yes, chairman. Now lawyer Wu is retired, and his son is living abroad. During that time, he just went abroad to visit his son. That day, he asked his grandmother what to do with him on the phone, and I can''t tell. When he heard about his grandmother''s illness, he immediately said that he would come back as soon as possible." Zhu Yamei continued to explain this. Ruan Hanyu pondered and said nothing. If grandma knew that she was going to die when she was sober, she could be excused to ask lawyer Wu. However, most of the wills had been made before the old man died, but some of them belonged to grandma and the later changeable property. Grandma still had the right to make a will. This is just, reasonable and human. Thinking like this, is grandma looking for lawyer Wu to change her will? He didn''t have much to think about about the will. Anyway, Ruan is absolutely fair and just. He doesn''t care about it. They are all from his own family. With more property and less property, it''s not a small thing with Ruan Hanyu''s ability? "Aunt Mei, I know this. Where is the black bag that grandma has now?" He asked thoughtfully. "Chairman, it''s gone. It''s estimated that grandma put it back to the original place when she was awake. Now grandma is bedridden and can''t walk. According to my estimation, it should be put somewhere at the head of the bed." Zhu Yamei thought about it and then analyzed it. Ruan Hanyu nodded, his mind a little heavy. If it is a will, is it the one made by grandma or the one made by grandfather when he was alive? Ruan Hanyu couldn''t figure it out and didn''t dare to guess. It seems that lawyer Wu really knows about this. But he also knows that the will is very important to every descendant of Ruan''s residence. Many people look at it, especially grandma Ruan''s two daughters, because they are not well-known now, and they want to share their property. He is handsome and silent. With these words, Zhu Yamei took the initiative to leave. Ruan Hanyu couldn''t figure it out. Grandma is critically ill now. It''s time to announce her will. Generally speaking, a lawyer is present when she announces her will. That''s what she wants Zhu Yamei to call lawyer Wu. The scorching sun is burning the earth. The black cheetah growled in the street. Xi Yuxuan is in a terrible mood. The blue sea is vast and vast, and the waves are rough. Not far away, the noisy crowd is laughing on the beach, and the warriors who surf in the distant sea bring up a string of water flowers, which is very spectacular. Xi Yuxuan stops the car and comes out. Cool water from the foot of the infiltration over, although it is a fire in the summer, a chill or from the bottom of the foot string. He stood still, slightly absent. The beach playground at his feet, including several nearby islands, was bought by Ruan Hanyu and developed into a recreation city. He also saw this beach a few years ago, but he could not do business as a soldier.At that time, he wanted to stop Ruan Hanyu''s large-scale acquisition on the ground that the land was to be expropriated for military use. Unfortunately, this guy''s means were too fierce and too fast, so he bought the land at a low price without knowing it. Until now, he can''t figure out how he bought the island. Today, it imitates the flavor of Hawaii, but it has a unique charm of city A. It has been successfully transformed into a famous beach paradise in city a, which gathers many tourists at home and abroad. The annual tourism income here is very considerable. Now he sadly found that it was too difficult for him to defeat Ruan Hanyu. It''s impossible. Originally, he wanted to kill him for the crime of safety leakage, but now he can''t act. Yesterday, he received a phone call from the above, saying that there are major doubts about the leakage of luxury cars by Ruan group, so he can''t do it for the time being, and we should protect private enterprises. Such a sentence almost bound his hands and feet. "Shit." he kicked off the gravel at his feet and uttered rude curses, but he was gripped by another sad emotion. Mu Qingzhu, the woman he adores in his heart, is pregnant with Ruan Hanyu''s child. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t get her heart. He clenches his fist and his eyes are full of anger and reluctance. Ruan Hanyu''s happy smile with Mu Qingzhu in his arms flashed in front of him. He clenched his teeth. "Brother Yuxuan." The voice of a woman came from behind. Although it was June, and on the beach full of people, Xi Yuxuan listened to the voice, but it seemed to come out of hell, with a cold air. "What are you doing here?" Xi Yuxuan didn''t turn his head and asked in a bad way. "Brother Yuxuan, I didn''t expect that we two frustrated people in Tianya met here. It''s really fate." Women''s voice is very delicate, very beautiful, but can not hear a little sad feeling of loss, even with silk proud. Xi Yuxuan twisted his eyebrows and lifted his eyes. There was violence and disgust in his eyes. This woman was driven out of city a, shouldn''t she cry? Look at this, she seems to be very proud! "Shut up, stupid woman. What''s the result of beating Ruan Hanyu? Isn''t he driven out of city a like a dog? How about seeing the great kingdom he is building now, and still thinking about Mrs. Ruan''s dream? " Xi Yuxuan scoffs and shouts. His words stabbed yun ji''s heart and made her face change color. But after a while, he laughed and said: "brother Yuxuan, if I''m frustrated again, it''s just like this. But you, what you''re facing now is not as simple as frustration. I''m afraid that some evidence has been mastered by him. You know the consequences of this." There is a knife hidden in Yunji''s words. Xi Yuxuan suddenly has a kind of scalp numbness feeling. "What do you know?" It was the second time he had heard her say that. He reached over, locked her chin, and approached her face, aggressive. "Oh, brother Yuxuan, be gentle!" Cloud Ji pick eyebrow a smile, stretch out a hand to want to help off his hand, but Xi Yuxuan''s hand is too hard, almost clamped her chin, pain came from the chin, "can''t get wood clear bamboo don''t so angry, I''m also a natural beauty woman, how don''t know gentle point?" Xi Yuxuan lowered his head, staring at her face, "you know? A woman who thinks she''s smart is very unpleasant and dangerous. " Yunji''s chin was really hurt by him, and he was very angry. The color on his face was contemptuous: "what''s the ability of a man hiding in a corner to hurt himself? I''ve given you such a good opportunity, and almost sent Mu Qingzhu to you, but you don''t have the ability to win her favor. Who can blame you? Incompetence "Yunji, shut up." Xi Yuxuan drinks low, the anger in his eyes seems to kill people, "tell you, you are finished in this life, you can''t overthrow Ruan Hanyu any more, have a good look here, in this kingdom, his territory is everywhere, his power is everywhere, he is now towering like a green mountain, standing high, no one can move him any more." The woman in front of her is so down and down, but she is still arrogant. She is not only stupid but also self righteous. It''s hopeless. She is such a woman, even can give Ruan Hanyu, also don''t know what her brain is made of. After cloud Ji''s mind is peeped by Xi Yuxuan, he becomes angry. The picture from my childhood is back. That time, Mr. Mo held a dance in the capital and called all his friends and their families together. At that time, Yun Zhengming and Ruan mutiantong were the business giants of city A. the old man of the cloud family died in the battlefield at that time, so both the cloud family and Ruan family were invited. Mu Jinci is just a small official in a government department. The old man of the Mu family has passed away, and his family is in dire straits. But Mr. Mo seems to have some preference for mu Qingzhu, which makes Yunji hate most. It is clear that she is not qualified to participate, but Mr. Mo let her participate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 576 Mr. Mo holds such a party once a year, but there are few opportunities for mu Qingzhu to attend. Only that time, when Mr. Mo was on his birthday, muqingzhu made an exception. Facing Mu Qingzhu, Yunji has a sense of superiority since childhood. Although Mu Jinci is also a government official, that official is nothing! Why did she come to the dance? The dance was ostensibly Mo''s birthday party. In fact, it was more grand and significant than any other dance. It was almost at that party that the elders secretly decided Ruan Hanyu''s life. If they guessed correctly, Ruan''s grandmother also told Mr. Mo what she thought at that party. But what made her most angry was that Ruan Hanyu was cool, handsome and heroic at that time, but she could guarantee that Ruan Hanyu never knew who muqingzhu was. He didn''t see muqingzhu in his eyes and didn''t even notice her. He just takes his little cousin to play with Zhang Wanxin. Zhang Zhiqing has been pestering him all the time. He basically doesn''t notice Mu Qingzhu, and doesn''t even know that there is such a person as her. But her Yunji is different. She can often attend such parties and meet with Ruan Hanyu for a long time. Why does grandma Ruan secretly point out Mu Qingzhu, who is not very prominent in her family? At that time know this news, Xi Yuxuan crazy, but no one knows her inner pain. She is arrogant and arrogant, and even thinks that Ruan Hanyu should bow down to her. She is capable and shrewd. Only he can be worthy of Ruan Hanyu, can he be his helper in his career, can he manage Ruan''s residence well, and can he be a good leader of the family. Accidents happen too quickly. In a fierce battle in the field of high industry, Yun Zhengming was defeated by Ruan Mutian and had to move out of city A. since then, everything has changed. When the news of Ruan Hanyu''s marriage to Mu Qingzhu came, she soaked herself in the dark, and her whole heart was almost crazy. It has been proved that for so many years, she has never fallen in love with a man, and Ruan Hanyu is her ultimate goal. There will never be a man in the world who can surpass Ruan Hanyu. This is her conclusion after repeated comparison. Yunji is so smart that she can count her hair clearly. When the news of the discord between Ruan Hanyu and muqingzhu spread all over the sky, she almost sneered. She has been paying attention to Ruan Hanyu all the time. She is sure that Ruan Hanyu has never looked at Mu Qingzhu in the eye, let alone have any love for her. She wants to let Ruan Hanyu suffer the vicissitudes of life in love, and then slowly find her value, and in turn pursue her. It''s just that she never waited for this day. "No, I won''t lose. "She clenched her teeth, and her trembling words came out of her teeth. She looked up and saw Xi Yuxuan looking at him coldly. Her eyes were full of sarcasm and ridicule, and her mood sank a little bit. Xi Yuxuan just took a look at her and turned around to walk out. "Brother Yuxuan, is this the end of the matter? Are you going to give up completely? Isn''t their luxury car leaked? You can punish Ruan group according to law. "Yunji stopped him and asked with expectation. Xi Yuxuan stopped, cold frost on his face. How is it possible to let the Ruan clique go and let him disturb Xi Zeyao''s election? But this woman doesn''t seem to have much use value. At present, she is at the end of her tether. She promised to help his family recover the commercial facade and land in the capital, but Ruan Hanyu took it back a few days ago. The woman didn''t help at all, and even nearly pulled out the chessman of Leia. "What do you want?" He stepped back, said coldly, and asked harshly. Yunji was choked by him and stepped back, looking at him at a loss. Xi Yuxuan sneered from his eyes and turned around. "Xi Yuxuan, tell you, yesterday Ruan Hanyu went to the capital? You know what? " Cloud Ji''s mouth sprinkled a thin layer of frost, the tone is sinister. Xi Yuxuan took a big step out of the step, just started a step, stopped. "What did you say? Has Ruan Hanyu gone to the capital? " He looked back with surprise in his eyes. He stayed in Ruan''s residence every day, but he didn''t know Ruan Hanyu had gone to the capital. Is that true? I felt a chill on my back, even the scorching sun turned into a chill on my back. "Hum." Cloud Ji saw his face surprised, flustered, even afraid, all kinds of complex expression, can''t help but cold hum a voice, it seems that this man is also illusory! "Let me tell you who Ruan Hanyu met in the capital. You would never have thought about it. If I were you, I would never have stood here so quietly in the sun." Cloud Ji this took the initiative, fan the wind to ignite ground to say. "Who?" Xi Yuxuan asked warily in a cold voice. Yun Ji is not in a hurry to speak, just raised eyebrows and laughed, arms ring chest, looking at the sea. "Do you think I''ll believe you?" At this time, Xi Yuxuan really can''t understand what she knows and whether she is making a mystery. Seeing her mysterious appearance, she seems to have no reason not to believe her.Their Xi family is everywhere in the capital. When Ruan Hanyu goes to the capital, he won''t get any news. But this woman, who is thousands of miles away, knows it. Isn''t it a laughing ghost? He had reason not to believe her. "If you don''t believe it, you can believe it. Ruan Hanyu is stronger and more capable than you. You have to admit that when someone goes to the capital, your family doesn''t know. What does it mean? It means that he can play you around. It tells you that it''s not so easy to succeed." Cloud Ji curled his lips and said sarcastically, the smile on his face was very comfortable. Xi Yuxuan''s brain has a burst of confusion, this woman, what is the meaning? "You mean Ruan Hanyu went to the capital to see Wu Jianlong?" He stepped forward and asked in a low voice, with a flash of panic in his eyes. Cloud Ji sneers, "otherwise, will I visit you and please you?" Xi Yuxuan''s face was whitewashed and her fingers curled up. He walked towards Ruan''s residence. "Wife, come on, be careful. There''s a branch here. Don''t hang it to your stomach." Ruan Hanyu takes a walk in the garden of Moyuan with Mu Qingzhu''s shoulder in his arms. Every day, he takes time to walk and chat with Mu Qingzhu to make her happy. He said to make her the happiest pregnant woman in the world. Mu Qingzhu looked down and couldn''t laugh or cry. Is that also called a branch? It''s just a branch of a Begonia tree. There are green leaves on it. Even if it hits her stomach, it''s like tickling. There''s no harm at all, OK! But he cared so much for her, and his heart was sweet. Ruan Hanyu bent carefully, helped open the branch and blocked it with his legs. Then he walked slowly with his arms around her waist. Mu Qingzhu is wearing a light colored pregnant woman''s skirt with orchid flowers and a horsetail. She is very charming. Ruan Hanyu held her little hand tightly and walked on the small stone road in the Moyuan garden. "Qingzhu, Xiaobao''s name. The master hasn''t thought about it yet. He''ll just wait for ER Bao or a little girl to come and ask him to name her." Ruan Hanyu intimately put forward his opinions. When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he laughed. Xiaobao is more than three years old now. He has not yet got a good name. It''s not that he doesn''t want to marry or can''t marry, but that he must ask a famous monk in the temple in the city to name him, and that monk even wandered or closed up. In a word, once he went there for several years, the naming was delayed. Now he has to wait for him to come back. The names of the descendants of the rich and powerful families are very particular, which she knows. Of course, it''s not easy to refute him, so she has to let him go. "Wife, have you had the soup today? How much did you drink? " Ruan Hanyu asked again. These days, he personally checks her meals and activities every day, which really makes her helpless. In fact, how could she be so delicate? But she was not happy with her husband''s love for his wife. "It''s all at your request." She answered softly. Ruan Hanyu''s big hand slipped all the way from her shoulder to her waist. "This small waist is quite fleshy." He was smiling, thinking about Mu Qingzhu''s slim waist and elastic skin. Although he was as beautiful as ever after he gave birth to Xiaobao, now if he gave birth to another Er Bao or a little girl, would it not be so beautiful. When he thought of her twisting her waist when they were doing it together, he would be fascinated and could not help but smile with evil spirit and pride And her hands were even closer to her waist. In any case, the waist of his wife is changed for him to have children. Even if it becomes thicker in the future, it is also his heart''s love. His fingers gently rubbed her waist, and Mu Qingzhu began to laugh. "Hanyu, take your smelly hand away. It''s itchy." She slightly pursed her red lips and laughed. There was a soft trill in her voice. Ruan Hanyu felt itchy. Since he knew that she was pregnant, he did not dare to touch her, and now it is only more than a month, the fetus is not very stable, he dare not move her. It''s just that this energetic guy can be subdued. Every night when he sleeps with this soft body, he is full of lust and can''t vent, so he can''t bear it. Women are very sensitive in this respect. Of course, Mu Qingzhu knows it very well, but she just chuckles and doesn''t expose him. "Where do you think I should take it away?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were sharpened and his chest was full of wood and bamboo. His throat was very dry and his tongue was very dry. This woman''s chest has been fuller and more attractive since she was pregnant. Now he asked with a smile. He said that he moved his hand from her waist to her chest, and his warm big palm wrapped the whole softness. Mu Qingzhu''s face turned red instantly. "No, grandma is so sick that she has only one breath left. You still have the heart to think about it." Mu Qingzhu''s hand gently patted his hand and glanced at him obliquely. Referring to his grandmother, Ruan Hanyu''s smiling face immediately sank and his hands fell involuntarily."Hum." There was a sound of footsteps in front of me, and I heard the sound of "hum". They both looked up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 577 Xi Yuxuan was standing in front of him, with no expression on his face. He looked at them coldly. These days, watching Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu love each other every day, saying endless love words. The love words are so numb that they float into his ears from time to time. This is driving him crazy. Today, I tried hard to escape from this situation and calm myself down, but I met the damned Yunji again, and she brought him the news that shocked him. Ruan Hanyu went to the capital to meet Wu Jianlong! It shocked and angered him so much! Did Ruan Hanyu dare to confront their Xi family openly? how absurd. Now he rushed back to confront Ruan Hanyu face to face and ask him what he meant by doing so. His fierce eyes were like eagles staring at Ruan Hanyu''s hand that fell on Mu Qingzhu''s waist. His face was as gloomy as iron. I really want to go up and tear off the hands, and then put on his arm to embrace the beautiful, let him infatuated with the woman''s waist. If she belonged to him, if she was pregnant with his child, how wonderful it would be! Can be in front of this hateful man but mercilessly took her, let his heart again and again disappointed. He understood the reason why he didn''t look for a woman any more, because every time he found one, he would compare her with Mu Qingzhu, and then he would be dull and uninterested. He is doomed to be a tragedy in his life. That kind of special feeling for mu Qingzhu has existed since he was very young. For a while and a half, it can''t be changed at all. "Director, what a coincidence." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were lazy, and a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. His face was always domineering. He put his hand into Mu Qingzhu''s arms and rubbed her face with his hand. He seemed to greet him unintentionally. This man always cares too much about his wife. Under the banner of this, he stays in Ruan''s residence. If he had been as good as he used to be, he would have thrown him out 800 miles away. But now he is much more mature and prudent. He is now the director of the security department and is here to investigate the case. If you want to get rid of him, you can''t treat him like the next three abuse, you can only be wise. He believed that he had the ability to get rid of the cheeky man who was staying at home and let him withdraw automatically. Xi Yuxuan''s eyes were burning a torch. When he threw it at Mu Qingzhu, the light in the torch went out slowly and gave out a soft light. Ruan Hanyu naturally felt the man''s eyes. His eyes darkened a little. He lowered his head and whispered: "Qingzhu, that''s all for today''s walk. I''ll take you back to the guest room to have a rest." His voice was intimate and gentle. Mu Qingzhu didn''t want to have too much trouble with Xi Yuxuan here, so he laughed and said, "director Xi, let''s go first." As she spoke, she turned around and took Ruan Hanyu''s hand. She took the lead in walking forward. "All right, wife." Ruan Hanyu picked her up from behind and said, "my husband should hold you. I must be tired after walking so long." Mu Qingzhu''s face turned red. He pursed his lips and let him hold him. They walked away intimately. Xi Yuxuan is like a body without soul, as if the whole person has been emptied. His ears hear their happy laughter, but his heart is like a knife cutting. Now he was in a state of extreme confusion. He didn''t even know how Ruan Hanyu would deal with Wu Jianlong. He just went back to the guest room of the second room. He was lying on his back in the big bed, full of the figure of Mu Qingzhu. She whispered a euphemistic smile. The appearance of chanting could fascinate him. When he was hurt by Ruan Hanyu, he lay in his arms and pulled his clothes hard, weeping heartbroken. When his lips fell on her face, the touch shocked him. He imagined holding her in his arms, kissing her passionately, and then imagining The beauty of her undress. Her lips must be soft, her body must be ecstatic. He will want to live and die, and be extremely happy. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Ruan, maybe it would be him who is sleeping with Mu Qingzhu. He sat obsessively, caught in the beautiful illusion of muqingzhu. After old lady Ruan was critically ill, Ruan Hanyu basically stayed in the ink garden, and he also stayed in the ink garden. In the past, he didn''t feel this kind of feeling very much, but once he got closer, he would find that all the feelings hidden in the bottom of his heart gushed out, and then he found that he had been trapped deeply. He left early the next morning. "Dad, Mrs. Wu Lan has already arrived at Wu Xiuping''s home in person. They have met each other. It is estimated that they will meet soon." Xi Yuxuan just rushed back to his home in the capital from city a, and told Xi Zeyao the truth about what he had detected. Xi Zeyao was coming out of the shower room, wearing a cotton sweatshirt and slippers. His head was shining with oil. In the early morning, he was in a good spirit, and his face was red.But Xi Yuxuan''s words still made his face change, the shadow in his eyes was unfathomable, and his eyes almost narrowed into a seam. "Are you sure?" He asked incredulously. "Of course, Dad, this is not a trivial matter. Once Mrs. Wu Lan and Wu Xiuping meet, it will be like a tiger to Ruan Hanyu. Mu Qingzhu is Mr. Mo''s great granddaughter and Mrs. Wu Lan''s granddaughter. With such a strong backstage background, we just want to bring Ruan''s group down. We won''t have a chance." Xi Yuxuan looks very nervous and says anxiously. Xi Zeyao''s eyes were bright and dark. "Dad, Ruan Hanyu came to the capital a few days ago, do you know?" Xi Yuxuan thinks of Yun Ji and asks Xi Zeyao in disbelief. Xi Zeyao''s ears moved and said, "my people have already told me that he is just coming to Beijing to talk about business. It''s no surprise." "No, Dad." When Xi Yuxuan heard that Ruan Hanyu had really come to the capital, he shook his head in a hurry and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. I heard that he came to the capital just to meet Wu Jianlong. It seems that he is determined to fight against our Xi family." Xi Zeyao was shocked and asked in a deep voice: "Yuxuan, how can you conclude that Ruan Hanyu came to the capital to meet Wu Jianlong?" These two pieces of news undoubtedly brought Xi Zeyao a big bomb. He was not calm when he heard this, but his people were all over the capital. He had never heard of Ruan Hanyu meeting Wu Jianlong. He just saw him talking business in the capital. How could Xi Yuxuan know? "Dad, this is what Yunji said to me." Xi Yuxuan is not in a good mood. His eyes are full of sarcasm, but his tone is very anxious. "Cloud Ji?" Xi Zeyao''s eyebrows locked, "you don''t even know when you stay in Ruan''s residence, she will know when she comes to Yunji?" Xi Yuxuan heard some astringency on his face. "Dad, Ruan Hanyu is haunted every day. My people follow him many times and they are all abandoned by him. After all, city a is his territory. I also have business affairs. If he wants to keep it from me, I may not know. But Yunji is different. After Ruan Hanyu drives her company out of city a, she does nothing every day and puts all her thoughts on him If you pay close attention to his every move and think about how to monopolize him every day, you will naturally be much more sensitive. " He tried to explain. Xi Zeyao gave him a stern look and was very dissatisfied: "Yuxuan, I think your mind is all on muqingzhu, or else, you can''t know such a big thing? I''ve said for a long time that a woman is a disaster. You can''t move your true feelings towards a woman. I think you''ve lost your mind and put your heart on that woman. " Xi Yuxuan heard his lips open, unable to speak. "Yuxuan, if you want to understand that Mu Qingzhu is Ruan''s daughter-in-law, if she loves you, you can be excused for your hard work. But now, she doesn''t love you at all. Why are you so infatuated? I think you will fall here sooner or later. It''s too disappointing for me." Xi Zeyao hates that iron is not hard, so he teaches a lesson earnestly, hoping that Xi Yuxuan can understand his painstaking persuasion. Originally, he didn''t object to his son chasing Mu Qingzhu, but the premise was that it was possible. But now he was so lost for her that he didn''t like to see her. If it goes on like this, it will only destroy him. "Dad, I know." Xi Yuxuan''s mood is low, low voice answers a way. "Alas." Xi Zeyao shook his head, and his face became tense again. Then he asked, "did Mrs. Wu Lan and Wu Xiuping recognize each other?" "Dad, my people have been doing activities in Feiyang community all the time. That day, Mrs. Wu Lan went to Wu Xiuping''s home and stayed for two hours and ten minutes. As for what she said, there was no way to know. But later, my people secretly tracked and found that one of the cars left Feiyang community and drove directly to the people''s Hospital in city A. later, they followed up and knew it was going Laboratory, it''s going to do DNA testing. " Xi Yuxuan brow twist very tight, the analysis of the matter. "To the people''s hospital?" Xi Zeyao lit a cigarette and took a good puff. "Yes, Dad, she definitely went for a DNA test. Last time, when Wu Xiuping went to the hospital for a test, Mrs. Wu Lan''s people had already followed her and almost got a DNA test sample. Fortunately, they were secretly destroyed by my people, otherwise they would have known each other now." Remembering his last experience, Xi Yuxuan is really terrified. Mrs. Wu Lan is really smart. She can intuitively conclude that Wu Xiuping is his daughter. She directly got a DNA sample in the hospital. If she didn''t find it early, she would have to stare. Xi Zeyao walked around the room smoking a cigarette, with a smile on his face. Mr. Mo''s subordinate is the youngest. He has been around for the longest time and knows the most things. At that time, he was the adjutant of Mr. Mo, Mo Lingfeng and Wu Lan. At that time, due to the fact that Mr. Mo wanted to save face, he thought that Mo Lingfeng would damage the reputation of his powerful family after he found Wu Lan. He suppressed the incident in the capital, and few people knew about it In those years, he drove Mo Lingfeng away from Mo''s family, or he pulled Mo Lingfeng''s things out at the order of Mr. mo.Therefore, he knows everything about Mrs. Wu Lan and Mo Lingfeng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 578 Mr. Mo is really proud and stubborn. He really turns a deaf ear to his disobedient son, and even refuses to look at Wu Xiuping. He thinks that they are the stains of the Mo family. He not only doesn''t look at her, but also makes rules for his family. No one is allowed to mention her. Mrs. Mo shed many tears because of this. Mr. Mo does what he says. He refuses to admit that Wu Xiuping is the blood of his Mo family. It can be said that he is extremely indifferent. However, in the past two years, Mo''s temperament seems to have changed, especially after he learned about Wu Xiuping''s tragic situation, he finally failed to be indifferent and took action behind her back. At that time, Qiao Liyuan never dreamed that Wu Xiuping would be Mo''s granddaughter. He calculated everything and tried his best to hide the truth from the media. He thought he had done it perfectly, but he didn''t think that Ruan Hanyu had always loved Mu Qingzhu. Therefore, Qiao Liyuan''s failure is doomed! What about them? When Xi Zeyao thought about this, he felt cool! In order to revenge for his father, what happened after Mu Qingzhu returned to the Ruan group, Mr. Mo saw his excellent great granddaughter''s excellent performance in the news conference from the news media. To tell the truth, none of his granddaughters has surpassed Mu Qingzhu. He thinks that Mr. Mo''s heart should have changed long ago. "If Ruan Hanyu and Wu Jianlong join hands, as long as Mr. Mo knows, for the sake of Mu Qingzhu, Mr. Mo will support Wu Jianlong in the past, then we will be completely defeated." Xi Zeyao lowered his voice and felt inexplicable fear. The older people get, the clearer some things will be, especially the things with guilt will be easier to turn back. At this time, Mr. Mo should belong to such a state of mind. It''s good to say that he is hard hearted, cold and unfeeling, and no longer likes Mo Lingfeng. He is also his son. A few years ago, he brought his ashes home, which is a good proof. If Mrs. Wu Lan''s mother and daughter recognize each other, it''s not about Mr. Mo alone. The most important thing is about the Middle East. His crime is the most terrible. After walking around the room for several times, he put out his cigarette. "Yuxuan, this time I want to completely let Wu Lan break the idea of recognizing a girl. I have to rely on her to come forward in the Middle East. In case of the east window incident, I can let her help me for the sake of my fellow countrymen. If she knows that we framed the Ruan group and that Wu Xiuping has this relationship, she can''t help me any more." Xi Zeyao said this with a overcast face and picked up the phone. "The Health Bureau in city a? Find director Yi. " ¡­¡­ The dawn of the morning just came in through the window, and muqingzhu was on the alert. Now her daily life is very regular, early in the morning to go for a walk in the park, morning exercise. "Sister in law." As soon as muqingzhu came out of the path of Moyuan, a tall and slender figure came face to face. "Jiajun, you''re back at last." When Mu Qingzhu''s eyes brightened, the man in front of him was dusty, with a trace of fatigue and haggard on his face. But his eyes were very special. His face was much thinner, and his eyes were also heavy. At the moment, he was surprised and called to him. Ruan Jiajun saw Mu Qingzhu with a happy face and clear eyes. "My sister-in-law originally came back after receiving the phone call, but after the new company went public these days, it was an important juncture. I had already called my father, and when I learned about my grandmother''s situation, I refused for such a few days." Ruan Jiajun explains quickly. "Well, it''s hard for you, Jiajun." Mu Qingzhu smiles. They walked towards a pavilion outside. "Jiajun, how about the company''s car sales now? What about the market? " They sat down on the stone bench in the pavilion, and Mu Qingzhu asked slowly. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. As soon as our cars were put on the market, they were immediately sought after. In just over a week, the first batch of cars were sold out, and now the orders keep coming, and the development momentum is good." Ruan Jiajun is very excited. When it comes to the company, his face is full of color. "After all, it''s the brand of a century old company. It has an excellent advantage in both quality and performance." Mu Qingzhu nodded with approval. Liang Zexi had reported Ruan Jiajun''s condition to her. He was very happy to work hard and tirelessly for him. As a matter of fact, Ruan Jiajun''s talent in business still has Ruan''s style. He named the company Jiaxin Automobile Co., Ltd., and Mu Qingzhu knew the meaning of his name. He took his name and Zhang Wanxin''s name separately, and the meaning was self-evident. "Jiajun, next, all foreign luxury car production and sales of Ruan group will be undertaken by your company. Ruan group no longer produces luxury cars. Can you understand what I mean when I say this Mu Qingzhu asked seriously. "I understand. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. All the registrations of Jiaxin Automobile Co., Ltd. have been completed in foreign countries. They have nothing to do with Ruan group. Now all the recalled cars have been put on the market again. This week, they have started to sell. Because of the technology transfer of Jingrui group and your car design, some of them have just been put on the market Soon, it was warmly sought after by the market, and the luxury cars of Garth group were quickly suppressed. This week alone, our car sales will exceed 100 million. " Ruan Jiajun said excitedly."Well." Mu Qingzhu nodded with a smile, but his expression didn''t relax, and his tone was very heavy. "Jiajun, at this time, it''s time for brothers to connect their hearts, and their profits will be cut off. As I said, the profit sales of Jiaxin automobile company will be divided into 30% shares for you, of which the cost and technology, design transfer, etc. will at least account for about 30%, and the remaining 40% belong to Ruan group Although the Ruan group has been out of danger, the crime that covers the Ruan group has not been removed, and the enemy who framed the Ruan group is still waiting for the opportunity. The Ruan group is too big and it''s time to divide and transfer this kind of risk. " Ruan Jiajun was stunned and soon understood her meaning. He immediately said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. All this belongs to Ruan group. Although I set up a new company, I just did what I should do and did my duty." Of course, he understood that the foundation of all this was the Ruan group. He was just following Mu Qingzhu''s idea and taking a different route. Mu Qingzhu had already prepared to set up a new company. Anyone could use it. However, giving him this benefit at this time was actually helping him to get married and start a business. Therefore, he knew his kindness and had already prepared for it in the lawyer''s office Of course, Mu Qingzhu didn''t know Ruan Jiajun''s plan. He just had a smile and bright eyes. "Jiajun, the Ruan group is big enough and has a lot of problems. We can''t let some people with ulterior motives come up with our ideas again. Anyway, we are all a family. If we split up the luxury cars in this way, we can at least keep the traditional industry of Ruan group. As a family, the traditional industry and the core culture can''t be lost. Ruan group is a century old enterprise, so we should do it It is our responsibility and obligation to pass on the legacy of our descendants. " She said with a dignified expression and a clear and firm voice. Ruan Jiajun was moved and nodded: "sister-in-law, it''s really our honor and pride to have you in Ruan family. On behalf of Ruan family, I thank you." While Mu Qingzhu''s behavior moved Ruan Jiajun, he also felt deeply guilty. After all, what he had done before was too mixed. "Jiajun, don''t say that. I''m Ruan''s daughter-in-law and head of the family. This is my mission." Mu Qingzhu shook his head and said seriously: "you must strive to refit and sell all the overstocked luxury cars within one month. Next, even if Ruan group encounters difficulties, it will be ok if you are the company behind it." In the early morning, a cool breeze came and swept her bright forehead. A ray of dawn was shining on her face. It was very vivid and charming. Ruan Jiajun lost his mind in a moment and realized that muqingzhu could only be the woman he worshipped and admired. In fact, this kind of feeling had existed a long time ago. Mu Qingzhu''s thinking is turning. The automobile industry was originally the pillar industry of Ruan group at this stage, and even could drive the economic development of Ruan group. After Ruan Jiajun established a new company, he solved the automobile crisis in disguise. With the support of this company, the road construction of the Asian Games and the future crisis will not be a big problem. She has thought about all this for a long time and told Ruan Hanyu. Of course, Ruan Hanyu also actively supports it. After all, there are too many traditional industries and new industries in Ruan group now, and if she doesn''t pay attention to them, she will fall into the dilemma of being framed. It is the trend of the times to divide some parts. The two discussed some issues about the company, and the time passed unconsciously. "Sister, you are here, so I can find it easily." Zhang Wanxin is used to looking for mu Qingzhu every morning. He accompanies her for a walk. He didn''t see her when he got up today, so he found her all the way out. He saw Mu Qingzhu talking to a man from a distance and looked at his back like Ruan Hanyu. He came up and cried with a smile. The voice just called out, the man''s back was stiff. Zhang Wanxin slowly approached, "sister, I walk with you every day, don''t I? Why don''t you call me today? " Mu Qingzhu looks up at Ruan Jiajun, turns his head and smiles at Zhang Wanxin: "Wanxin, I see you are sleeping soundly and didn''t wake you up." "No, you don''t want me to follow you with Hanyu." Zhang Wan, smiling, turned his head to the man and asked playfully, "brother Hanyu, do you think so?" The man''s figure was shocked, and his fingers curled up unexpectedly. Slowly turned his face, eyes deep color, voice a little dull: "Wan heart, hello." The smile congealed on Zhang Wanxin''s face, her expression was a little stiff, and her face was full of surprise! This man is Ruan Jiajun! She never thought it would be him. Surprised for a while, he turned around and left: "sister, since you have something to talk about, I''ll go for a walk first." She walked towards the track of Moyuan without looking back. Ruan Jiajun''s face flashed with embarrassment and disappointment. Muqingzhuwei smiles and looks at them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 579 "Jiajun, girls like to be sweet and coax her men. Although you''ve done something sorry for her before, WAN Xin has moved his true feelings for you before. If you really want to, don''t miss the chance." She stood up, comforting and encouraging him. Ruan Jiajun''s eyes flashed silk light, and soon went out of self-confidence. Now his career has just started, not to mention any achievements. The threshold of General Zhang''s family is very high, and he really does not have that confidence now. "Jiajun, remember: no matter what you do, as long as you work hard and really pay, you will get something. Life will never treat anyone badly. You are not small now. You should not only accelerate your growth in your career, but also be mature and steady in your feelings. Women are sentimental animals. As long as you are sincere and patient, you will have unexpected gains. " Mu Qingzhu said with a smile. Listening to Mu Qingzhu''s words, Ruan Jiajun looks at Zhang Wanxin, who is running in the ink garden. His mind moves. After Mu Qingzhu finished talking, he left. Ruan Jiajun stood for a while and resolutely walked towards the other side. "WAN Xin, how have you been? Thank you for taking care of Ruan group. " Ruan Jiajun ran behind Zhang Wanxin and gradually ran side by side with her. The man''s breath was sent to Zhang Wanxin''s breath through the breeze in the early morning. Because of the movement, the blush on her face became even more red. She pursed her lips and said goodbye, but it was frost all over her face. "I came to help because my grandmother was kind to me and sister Qingzhu. It has nothing to do with you. I really don''t need your thanks." She stopped and said something cold. Ruan Jiajun''s face was ashamed and muttered. Who let him hurt her before. Zhang Wanxin turned around and continued to run away. "WAN Xin, before I was sorry for you, hurt you, please give me a chance, let me make up, OK?" Ruan Jiajun followed her and stopped in front of her, pleading sincerely. Zhang Wan''s heart glanced at him and hummed coldly from his nose: "young master Ruan, it''s really unnecessary. I''ve already given up on you. There can''t be a future between us." She had no reason to believe him just because of what he had done in the past and what he had cheated her. "WAN Xin, I know you look down on me, but I will prove it to you and make you accept me again." Ruan Jiajun does not give up, once again thick skinned to follow her. Zhang Wan cold face no longer pay attention to him. Ruan Jiajun ran with her patiently. In this way, Zhang Wanxin ran in front, and he followed. They ran back and forth on the garden track of Moyuan. Zhang Wanxin''s heart was suddenly upset. After running for two laps, the footsteps behind seemed to be gone. I was a little surprised. I turned my head and took a peek. Ruan Jia Jun is standing on the phone of a Wutong tree. The dawn of dawn is shining on his tall figure, and the outline of his side face is very perfect. Obviously, just now her mind was complicated, and Ruan Jiajun''s phone rang, and she didn''t hear it. Her eyes moved and her mind sank. At this moment, she really felt that Ruan Jiajun had changed, become more mature and calm. At least the gloomy air on his face is much less, the self-confidence and perseverance are more, and the sunshine air on his face is much more. The changed Ruan Jiajun seems to be more attractive to her. She suddenly felt that in fact, in her heart, his figure has always been there, even if you want to deliberately ignore, his figure will always jump out to interfere with her will. Her heart thumped fast. After a lap, bite your lip and stop. He''s still on the phone, serious and focused, and seems to be giving orders. Zhang Wanxin didn''t want to run close to him. After thinking about it, he ran towards the exit. Today''s breakfast in Moyuan is a rare reunion and joy for Ruan''s family. Because of grandma''s illness, all the descendants of Ruan are reunited. The long square table is full of all kinds of rich breakfast. The family sits in turn according to their seniority, with some happiness on their faces. "Jiajun, what''s going on in American companies now?" After the kidnapping, Ruan Mu min also solved some misunderstandings about Ruan Mu Tian. He was very happy to know that Mu Qingzhu sent Ruan Jia Jun to the United States to start a new company and support him. After all, he had only such a son in his lifetime. "Don''t worry, Dad. The momentum of development there is very good. My sister-in-law has been doing a good job there for a long time. Everything comes naturally." Ruan Jiajun also heard about what Ruan Mutian and Ruan Hanyu had done to save Ruan Mu people. He was very moved and said positively. Ruan Mu min nodded approvingly: "that''s good. This time you have to work hard and make some achievements. Now the situation of Ruan group is still very complicated. Luxury cars have always been the pillar industry of Ruan group. You must undertake them and support Ruan group in the rear when necessary."Ruan mumin is not a fool. The danger of Ruan''s group is not over now, and there is still a long way to go. When he stayed in Africa, he knew some crimes of Xi''s family, but he couldn''t find any evidence. He also knew Xi Zeyao''s means. In this period, family unity is very important. "Don''t worry, Dad. I will do well and live up to your expectations." Ruan Jiajun replied with a smile. Ruan Mu Tian and Ruan Mu min nodded. Zhang Wanxin sits beside Mu Qingzhu and lowers his head to eat breakfast. He doesn''t talk much. "Jiajun, now he is not young. After doing a good job in his career this time, he has to consider his personal problems." Zhang Fengming is most worried about Ruan Jiajun''s marriage. I don''t know how many times she has cried in the dark. Until now, when she sees Ruan Jiajun''s clear and capable appearance, she has confidence in her heart. Now she just tells her. Ruan Jiajun''s face was astringent. He looked at Zhang Wanxin and began to eat breakfast. "The old lady of the Qin family sent someone to propose marriage to you a few days ago. She wanted to marry her youngest granddaughter, Qin ChuChu, to you. She has been here several times before." Zhang Fengming sat beside Ruan Jiajun and looked at him lovingly. He said with a smile, "since I''ve come back this time, I''d better meet you. Qin ChuChu is not only a good-looking girl, but also a well-known lady. Her family is good. I think it''s really good." Mu Qingzhu was stunned. The old lady of the Qin family did send someone to mention it. She was in charge of the family. Of course, it was clear. Qin ChuChu is the youngest daughter of the eldest son of the Qin family. She has a high degree. It is said that she is now in business and is quite successful. However, she is no longer young and has not found the right person. To put it bluntly, she is a high-quality leftover girl. Old lady Ruan knew this when she was sober, but she didn''t show any attitude. She declined because of Ruan Jiajun''s fault. In fact, the old lady of the Qin family wants to marry her granddaughter to Ruan Jiajun, but she just takes a fancy to the financial power of the Ruan family and wants to form an affinity with them so that she can work for the family in the future. The old lady of the Qin family is very smart. Their marriage is always about the right family. They only focus on interests. It''s easy to see the marriage of Qin Zuye. No one can match the influence and financial resources of Ruan family in city A. the old lady has long wanted to get married with Ruan family. This time, she proposed to marry Ruan family on the ground that Ruan Jiajun made a mistake. She thinks Ruan family can''t get it. After all, Ruan Jiajun has been in prison. I think that this is a way to give the Ruan family face. I think that the Ruan family is grateful for their tears. "Mom, now grandma is critically ill. I came back to see her. I''ll talk about it later." Ruan Jiajun''s eyes looked at the opposite Zhang Wanxin again. Seeing that she was just drinking milk politely, she felt lost and prevaricated casually. "No, I have to meet you this time and cultivate my feelings first. Look at you, you are old and old. It''s time to think about your personal problems. I''m still looking forward to having grandchildren. Now someone has taken a fancy to you. You have a good position and family background. Don''t miss this good opportunity." Zhang Fengming see Ruan Jiajun just casual appearance, in the heart is very dissatisfied, next to complain nagging. Ruan Jiajun''s brows wrinkled and he looked very impatient. "Come on, don''t say more about it. He''s such a big man. He should have his own ideas." Ruan Mu min listened to in the side, also light mouth. When Zhang Fengming heard that Ruan mumin had opened his mouth, he had to stop complaining. Generally speaking, breakfast ended in a warm and harmonious atmosphere. The central air conditioning of the luxury hotel is cool and comfortable. Although it is hot outside, the suite is as cool as February, April and August. Today, Mrs. Wu Lan got up early. After drinking a cup of green tea, she just walked around the room. She was very excited and her face was red. Secretary Shen has gone to the people''s hospital to get the DNA results. She will immediately know whether Wu Xiuping is her own daughter or not. Fifty years later, the result we have been looking forward to has finally arrived. What an exciting time it is. Although she had identified and affirmed her from her heart, she still wanted to see the scientific judgment. She is a strict person, such a thing can not be careless. Today, she was in a good mood. She wore a dark red Chinese cheongsam and even changed her shawl into a dark red one to show her joy. If the result is confirmed, she will take Secretary Shen to Feiyang community to meet Wu Xiuping''s mother and daughter. Then they will have a good talk and talk about their mother daughter relationship. Then she will make up for her poor daughter. As long as she thinks of Wu Xiuping''s miserable situation, her eyes will turn red and her heart will be broken. The poor child. Deep breath, thinking about how to compensate her, how to make her happy, she is also a mother ah. As time goes by, Secretary Shen hasn''t come back yet. She paced anxiously in the suite, excited, not only looking forward to Secretary Shen''s early return, but also afraid of the scene of mother daughter meeting.She really didn''t know whether Wu Xiuping would recognize her as a mother, a mother who never took her with her, and even gave her no care when she was helpless. To tell you the truth, at that moment, she has no face to see her. Her uneasy heart wandered back and forth with restless footsteps, and she could not calm down. I don''t know how long it took. The door was quietly pushed open. Secretary Shen came in smiling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 580 "Secretary Shen, have you got it back?" As soon as secretary Shen stepped in, she couldn''t help asking questions. Secretary Shen saw Mrs. Wu Lan so excited for the first time. She understood her feelings and was happy for her. If she could find her own daughter, it would be a good thing. "Ma''am, it''s back." She replied with a smile, took out the paper bag and handed it to Mrs. Wu Lan. Mrs. Wu Lan was very excited. Her face was red and her hands were shaking. She took over the file bag. She was very heavy and excited. This document bag is the verification of her and her daughter, the only relative in the world, as long as after this moment, she will be able to confirm her child born in October and recognize her. What a wonderful and exciting thing it should be. Slowly he opened the bag and pulled out the papers from it. She put on her glasses and looked carefully. After a while, the face from the beginning of excitement to suspicious, and then to show an incredible expression, Secretary Shen that is looking scared. Mrs. Wu Lan''s face gradually froze down, and her enthusiasm disappeared. Even her face was full of disappointment and despair. The light from her eyes was cold, dark and absent, mixed with surprise, doubt, unwilling and despair. Her hands with the paper began to shake, and her whole body was weak and weak, and she could not stand steadily. "What''s the matter, madam?" Secretary Shen stood by and felt something was obviously wrong. Mrs. Wu Lan''s face was like snow in June. Something must have gone wrong. She held her nervously. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible." Mrs. Wu Lan murmured, her face full of emptiness and confusion, looking anxious. "What''s the matter, ma''am?" Secretary Shen was flustered. Mrs. Wu Lan''s face was too ugly. She was still full of red light just now. In a moment, she was defeated and her lips began to tremble. "Xiao Shen, how can it be? Wu Xiuping is not my daughter. " Mrs. Wu Lan grabbed Secretary Shen''s hand and asked in despair. When Secretary Shen heard this, he was also stunned. He was at a loss because of this change. Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes were full of pain and despair, and the whole person was gone. Secretary Shen touched her hand very cold, only when he heard the old man''s bleak and helpless question, his heart was also filled with cold. She understood this cruel fact: the DNA diagnosis result came out, Wu Xiuping is not Mrs. Wu Lan''s daughter! How could that be! They look so much like each other, and Mrs. Wu Lan''s feeling is so strong. Is it true that they are made by nature. It was so unexpected that they never dreamed of such a result. God seemed to be joking with them, once again wiped out this hope. Mrs. Wu Lan had no strength all over. She sat on the bed with the diagnosis sheet, lowered her head, and was cold all over. This strong woman was knocked down by this unexpected cruel fact for the first time. At this time, she looked so fragile and pitiful. "It doesn''t matter, madam. There may be a mistake. I''ll ask again." Shen Shu comforted her painfully, "even if it''s not, it doesn''t matter. We can continue to look for it until we find it." She picked up the shawl and put it on for her. Wen Yan comforted her. But Mrs. Wu Lan was so disappointed that she was helpless. At this time, any language is blank, and can not resist the DNA diagnosis, which is the scientific basis. Secretary Shen really doesn''t know how to comfort her. "No, it''s impossible. She''s my daughter. I believe in my intuition." Mrs. Wu Lan kept shaking her head and murmuring. At this time, she could not accept the cruel reality like a child. She is full of joy, only for this moment, but it is such a consequence, how can she be willing. "Lie down first, madam." Secretary Shen saw that she was so emotional that she was afraid of any accident. She had to persuade her to lie down and have a rest. Mrs. Wu Lan was supported by Secretary Shen and lay on the bed. She closed her eyes and felt uncomfortable. Wu Xiuping''s face kept flashing in her mind. The facial features were just like Mo Lingfeng and her. How could they not be her daughter. "Xiaoshen, when you went to the hospital that day, were you sure there was no wrong sample?" She suddenly opened her eyes and asked, staring at Secretary Shen. After Secretary Shen was stunned, he immediately replied: "madam, it''s impossible that you looked at me putting my hair together and never took it out again. Besides, I immediately sent it to the hospital or personally handed it over to the person in charge of the laboratory. It''s impossible for me to make a mistake." Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes darkened gradually. She dozed off and shook her hand: "go out first. I want to be quiet." "Don''t worry too much, madam. You''ll find your daughter." Secretary Shen was very sad and desperate for Mrs. Wu Lan and kept comforting her.Mrs. Wu Lan shook her hand again. Secretary Shen had no choice but to go out. Mrs. Wu Lan''s mood is really bad, but she has experienced the vicissitudes of life in the face of such a blow or support down, just feel chest pain, slowly closed her eyes. At noon, Secretary Shen came in and said softly, "madam, Xi Zeyao is asking to see you outside the door." Xi Zeyao? Mrs. Wu Lan opened her eyes and looked lazy. "What''s the matter with him? Tell him I''m busy and it''s not convenient for me to pick up the guests. " She frowned and said impatiently. Secretary Shen hesitated and did not leave. "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " Mrs. Wu Lan took a look at her, and there was impatience in her tone. "Madam, Xi Zeyao said that he had something important to give you face to face. Please take time to see him." Secretary Shen thought that Mrs. Wu Lan had such an attitude again, so he had to explain it again. "Something important to give me?" There was doubt in Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes, and she couldn''t help asking. "Yes, ma''am, that''s what he said when he asked for a meeting outside, and he said it over and over again." Secretary Shen nodded. Mrs. Wu Lan was in a bad mood. She wanted to send him away in this way, but after listening to Secretary Shen''s words, she thought that Xi Zeyao was also a political figure. She came to see her in person and gave her things face to face. What''s the meaning of this? What''s the purpose? Thinking about this, he had to say, "in that case, you can take him to the rest room next door, and I''ll see him later." "Yes, ma''am." Secretary Shen nodded his head and agreed. He walked outside. After a step, he turned back. "Madam, the situation in the Middle East is tense. We just got a phone call from there. We have to go back immediately. We can''t stay here for a long time." When Mrs. Wu Lan heard this, her face muscles moved and her eyes were deep and dark. "What is the tension law in the Middle East?" She asked in a deep voice. "Madam, now country a and country B in the Middle East are caught in a sectarian struggle. The anti-government forces and the government forces fought another brutal battle last week. The war is getting fiercer and fiercer now, and the people are suffering a lot." Shenmi replied with a deep pain, "now it''s time for us to provide humanitarian assistance." Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyebrows tightened, and her eyes were heavy. "There''s something strange about this. How can the anti-government army fight against the government army? We need to know that the anti-government army has many powerful soldiers, advanced weapons and is sent by several countries. This momentum is not what the anti-government army can have, and how can it not reach the point of fierce fighting." She asked suspiciously. Secretary Shen also felt strange, and immediately replied: "yes, madam, the intensity of the fighting is really unprecedented. According to someone inside, it should be that the anti-government forces have got a lot of advanced weapons, so they are able to launch the attack. This time, the casualties of the government forces are very large, and the casualties of the common people are even greater." She shook her head and sighed with a heavy heart. Mrs. Wu Lan''s face darkened. It is always the common people who suffer from the spread of the war. She has intervened many times, but it is useless. Her expanding ambition and desire, local beliefs and sectarian disputes are helpless. "But where did the weapons of the anti political forces come from? At this time, it is impossible for any country to sell weapons to them, but there are clear provisions in the documents of the United Nations. " Mrs. Wu Lan''s brow is very tight, very difficult to understand. Secretary Shen is also very puzzled, can only answer: "perhaps all black hands resell from behind, this kind of thing repeatedly, just because the profit is huge, it seems that the relevant departments really should take good care of." Mrs. Wu Lan nodded her head. The bright yellow curtains make the space in the suite relaxed and bright. While sitting on the sofa, Xi Zeyao can''t relax at all. His heart is uneasy. Mrs. Wu Lan will still recognize him. That year, when he was an adjutant beside Mr. Mo, he brought up Mo Lingfeng''s things that had been driven out of the house. However, at that time, he was very good at being a man. Although father and son are in a row, they are also two father and son. No matter how big the feud is, it''s also blood. Although he was ordered to drive them out, he secretly gave them a lot of things, such as the purple clay pot. He knew it was mo Lingfeng''s favorite, so he brought it to him by the way. Therefore, he is confident that in front of Mrs. Wu Lan, the impression will not be too bad. Although he was uneasy, he sat calmly, waiting for Mrs. Wu Lan to come out to see him. After a while, there were footsteps. He stood up. Secretary Shen came in and said politely, "vice governor Xi, please follow me." "Good." Xi Zeyao responded with a smile and politely expressed his thanks. Secretary Shen turned and walked out, followed by Xi Zeyao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 581 In the reception room. Mrs. Wu Lan, dressed in formal clothes, is sitting on a vine chair, reading a newspaper. "Ma''am, deputy governor Xi is here." Secretary Shen said clearly in a low voice. Mrs. Wu Lan raised her head. "Hello, madam." Xi Zeyao immediately stepped forward, approached, saluted and said hello politely. "Good deputy governor Xi." Mrs. Wu Lan smiles a little and raises her head to the reception chair beside her "Thank you, ma''am." After bowing down to salute, Xi Zeyao sat down carefully on one side with a smile on his face. "Vice governor Xi is so well-informed that he even knows about my stay in a city." Mrs. Wu Lan put down the newspaper gracefully, half joking and half joking. Xi Zeyao''s face was a little astringent as if he had been climbed by Ma Yi. But his shrewd eyes did not have any discomfort, but more respect, smiling. "My wife is a heroine among women. I have always admired her. Therefore, I have always been more concerned about her movements." Xi Zeyao said very respectfully. Mrs. Wu Lan said with a smile, "thank you for your compliment. I just don''t know what vice governor Xi wants from me? " "Where, where!" Xi Zeyao said humbly with a flattering smile, and then asked, "madam, do you remember me?" "You?" When Mrs. Wu Lan heard this, she was surprised. She raised her head and looked at Xi Zeyao. She had seen Xi Zeyao on the TV news once or twice. As for knowing him, she didn''t have this memory in her mind. Now she just shook her head. Wu Zeyao had known for a long time that Mrs. Wu Lan would not remember him, but if we really want to mention it, we should still have some memories. After all, that day was really meaningful for her and Mo Lingfeng. He slowly took out a handbag from his arms. The handbag was old-fashioned, but it was very delicate. It was rose red. Mrs. Wu Lan thought it was familiar when she saw it, so she fixed her eyes on it for a moment. Then Xi Zeyao slowly and carefully untied the rope on the Dai Zi, and a beautiful lady''s watch from the period of the Republic of China appeared in front of Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes. She watched carefully, and her heart began to tremble. "How can you have this thing?" She asked in a rustling voice, her face discolored. Now it''s Xi Zeyao''s turn to relax. He has a very friendly attitude with a smile. "Madam, when you and master Mo left Mo''s mansion that year, I sent you." Xi Zeyao''s words were very euphemistic. He didn''t say that he was driven away or that he was ordered to drive them away. Instead, he just used the word "send" and his attitude was more and more easygoing. Mrs. Wu Lan''s face changed. She looked up again at the man in front of her. This man should be a little younger than her. He''s about sixty years old. He''s just the age when he''s a high-level politician. He''s really familiar with her features. "So it was you that day?" Mrs. Wu Lan asked in surprise. She remembered that when she was driven out of Mo''s house that day, Mo Lingfeng was beaten and it was not convenient to walk. It was the people around Mr. Mo who drove them out, but that person didn''t embarrass them. He even took a lot of good things from home to give them, including the purple clay pot that Mo Lingfeng loved. It turns out that Xi Zeyao used to be the man beside mo. when he thought about it, his face lightened a lot, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. "It''s me." Xi Zeyao observed the changes on Mrs. Wu Lan''s face and immediately admitted it. After packing the watch in a bag, he presented it with both hands and said respectfully, "madam, I took it out of the young master''s room that day. I left it in a hurry. Later, when I handed it to Mr. Mo, he didn''t even look at it. He just told me to throw it away It''s a pity to have lost such a delicate watch. I thought I would return it to you when I had the chance, so I treasured it for you. I didn''t expect that I would have the chance to return it to you in person until today. Although I''m sorry, I''ve finally returned it to its original owner, and I''ve done a little bit of my best. " Xi Zeyao spoke with both voice and emotion. Mrs. Wu Lan''s face gradually eased, and even her voice became cordial. She reached out her hand and nodded her head to thank her "It should be, it should be." As for Mrs. Wu Lan''s change, Xi Zeyao looked in his eyes and felt happy in his heart. He responded modestly and politely. Mrs. Wu Lan took the watch and turned it over again. This is exactly the token Mo Lingfeng gave her at that time. At that time, she thought she had lost it, but unexpectedly, it was collected by someone who had a heart. Now I hold it in my hand, and I think of my daughter again. I feel empty and uncomfortable. "Is there anything else on your mind, madam?" Seeing the desolation in Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes, Xi Zeyao asked with concern. "Well, to tell you the truth, I came to city a just to find my daughter. Now I haven''t heard from her for so many years." Mrs. Wu Lan sighed and said with a heavy heart and some loss."Oh," Xi Zeyao nodded and said, "yes, madam, things have been going on for so many years. Now it''s really difficult to find someone. However, madam, don''t worry. I''m very familiar with city a and I have contacts. Well, I''ll help you find out. Maybe I''ll get something unexpected." He said it sincerely and enthusiastically. Mrs. Wu Lan was not good at brushing him, so she had to smile and nod, "thank you." For Mrs. Wu Lan, no matter what way, as long as she can find her daughter, this is what she wants most urgently. Xi Zeyao was like a mirror in his heart. As he imagined, he didn''t come in vain today. He not only met Mrs. Wu Lan, but also gave her a favor. His goal had been achieved, so he stood up at the right time. "Madam, it''s a great honor to meet you. For so many years, I''ve always wanted to see you so that I can return this watch to you personally, but I haven''t had a chance. Today, I finally got what I wanted. So my heart is relaxed, and I''ve finally finished something. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye." Xi Zeyao said with a look of relief and a smile on his face. "Thank you very much. I''m very kind." Mrs. Wu Lan''s face was also full of grateful smile, "Secretary Shen, send Vice Governor Xi to you." "All right." Secretary Shen replied. "Not really." Xi Zeyao was very modest. He turned to think of something and added, "madam, you don''t have to worry too much about your daughter. Now that I know this, I will pay attention to it. Please rest assured that Mrs. Wu Lan''s mother and daughter will be reunited." After that, Xi Zeyao bowed 45 degrees to Mrs. Wu Lan, and then he stepped back. "Ma''am, do you think he just wants to send the watch?" After Xi Zeyao left, Secretary Shen looked at his back and asked softly. In her eyes, Xi Zeyao seems too smart, and he is now in a sensitive period of competing for the governor. At this time, he is suspected of flattering Mrs. Wu Lan when he comes to offer her a watch. However, he is very crafty. When he comes here today, there is no explicit requirement. On the surface, he just comes to return Mrs. Wu Lan''s token of love Already. It can be imagined that Xi Zeyao is indeed a shrewd politician with high intelligence and high level of skill. Now it''s Mrs. Wu Lan who owes him one. Mrs. Wu Lan took off her glasses and narrowed her eyes. There was a smile at the corner of her mouth. She had been in the officialdom all her life. How could she not understand the intentions of these people? If she couldn''t see their thoughts, she would be in vain. "Xiaoshen, if Xi Zeyao can keep a keepsake of love between Mo Lingfeng and me for decades, then this person''s mind is not so deep. Only these ambitious politicians can have such an impenetrable way of conduct and mode of thinking. You say, how can such a person who has a mind just rush over from the capital to send this back to me What about watches? " Mrs. Wu Lan said with an enigmatic smile. Secretary Shen nodded. "Well, I just didn''t expect that I would come to city a this time, but my hope was lost again." Mrs. Wu Lan thought about DNA, and her face was even more unpredictable. "Well, arrange time for me. I''m going to see granny Ruan tomorrow night, and then I''m going to go back to my house first." "All right." Secretary Shen knew that the current situation was tense, so he agreed immediately. Mrs. Wu Lan has been out for a long time this time, so it''s time to go back, otherwise there will be more things piled up. "Dad, what''s up? Have you seen Mrs. Wu Lan? " As soon as Xi Zeyao went to the elevator, Xi Yuxuan, who was waiting outside, met him and asked nervously. Xi Zeyao said with a smile, "boy, you don''t see who is coming. If you can''t see him, she will definitely want to see me when I come. Otherwise, her life will be in vain." Xi Yuxuan a listen to the face showed surprise expression. "Dad, what did you talk about? Do you want to ask her for help? " Xi Yuxuan couldn''t help but ask. Xi Zeyao took a look at him, shook his head and walked towards the elevator. Xi Yuxuan followed closely. "Yuxuan, you are too young. You really need to learn this." After the elevator door closed, Xi Zeyao said earnestly. Xi Yuxuan Leng next, some unknown, so. "You don''t know anything about the world." Xi Zeyao had a look of displeasure on his face. "The first time you meet someone, you ask for it. Can they treat you well? No matter how to say, we should cultivate our feelings first. " Hearing this, Xi Yuxuan suddenly realized and nodded, "it''s just dad, we''re pressed for time now. If we don''t mention it now, I''m afraid it will be too late." "No, this time I let Mrs. Wu Lan completely cut off her hope of finding a daughter. If it''s not unexpected, she will go back tomorrow. As for the next time, I can personally tell her the news and make her excited. In this way, she will accept my love again." Xi Yuxuan sophisticated said, said he laughed."Tell her in person?" Xi Yuxuan asked in surprise, "do you want to personally tell her that Wu Xiuping is her daughter?" After hearing this, Xi Zeyao laughed with disapproval. "Why not? After she left this time, I don''t know when she will come back to city a next time. At that time, my big business has already been completed. Why don''t you tell her? " He said with a curl of his mouth. Xi Yuxuan Leng Leng, back to God, understand the meaning of Xi Zeyao, also smile. "Yuxuan, I''ll tell you, I didn''t come here in vain this time. Mrs. Wu Lan will certainly accept my love today." Xi Zeyao said with some satisfaction. "Really?" Xi Yuxuan was surprised. "Of course." Xi Zeyao laughed, "at least the next time I have something to see her, she is embarrassed to refuse." Today, it''s an unforgettable thing for Mrs. Wu Lan that he delivered the watch skillfully. He has this confidence. When Du Yuxuan heard this, he felt at ease. As long as they can''t recognize their mother and daughter for the time being, it''s also a good thing. At least they have been given some time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 582 Mu Qingzhu is sitting in the office of Moyuan, looking at the account book. Housekeeper Qiu came in a hurry. "Ma''am, I''ve been asked to give you this." Housekeeper Qiu comes over with an envelope and hands it to Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu''s face was startled. When he took it and opened it, it was a similar exquisite invitation letter. When he opened it, it clearly said: "Hello, Mrs. Ruan! Mrs. Wu Lan came to visit granny Ruan at nine o''clock sharp tonight. Please take good security measures, hold back all others, and try not to let the wind out. Remember that. Sign: Secretary Shen Mu Qingzhu was at a loss. Mrs. Wu Lan is going to visit grandma in Ruan''s residence? Does she know grandma? How could she think of visiting grandma? Mu Qingzhu would never admit that Mrs. Wu Lan came to visit grandma Ruan in Ruan''s residence because of her reasons. What surprised her more was that Mrs. Wu Lan actually went to see her mother in Feiyang community because of her reasons, which made her very excited and moved. Such a noble person would even go to see her mother, an ordinary people, and go in person, which really made her feel good for Mrs. Wu Lan. When she heard the call from her mother, she couldn''t imagine that moment. She immediately picked up the phone, now, whenever she meets with something, she will naturally think of Ruan Hanyu and want to tell him everything. "Hanyu, I tell you that Mrs. Wu Lan will come to see her grandmother at nine o''clock this evening." Mu Qingzhu said in surprise on the phone. Ruan Hanyu was in his office. He was surprised to hear the news. It''s impossible that Mrs. Wu Lan would come to visit his grandmother. It seems that their Ruan family is not familiar with Mrs. Wu Lan. Is it because of the little woman Mu Qingzhu? It''s said that they are already grandparents! "Qingzhu, that''s good." Ruan Hanyu said with a smile, "it seems that my wife has a great face!" "Come on, I don''t have such face, but I don''t know why Mrs. Wu Lan came to see grandma. I think maybe it''s because grandma is famous. After all, grandma is also a heroine." Mu Qingzhu laughed shyly. Ruan Hanyu chuckled, "well, anyway, if she can come to our Ruan residence, we will warmly welcome her." "Yes, Hanyu, but she''s a big shot after all. We have to prepare for the security work. Her secretary has also explained that we should absolutely do a good job of confidentiality and withdraw all the others." Mu Qingzhu said seriously. "Yes, wife, I''ll be home in a minute to help you arrange all this." Ruan Hanyu immediately replied on the phone, "although you have a good rest, don''t worry too much." Ruan Hanyu was afraid that she would worry, so he quickly took everything on the phone, and then asked, "did you drink today''s soup, did you have pregnancy vomiting?" Mu Qingzhu sweet smile, "OK, OK, hang up first." Without waiting for Ruan Hanyu to speak, she hung up her cell phone ahead of time, so as not to hear his wordy words. I have to say that Ruan Hanyu took her pregnancy too seriously and cared too much. "Dead woman, how dare you hang up on me." Ruan Hanyu heard the beep of his mobile phone, and he scolded him, but at the corner of his mouth he was smiling. The night was quiet, and the moon like a silver plate hung in the sky, which covered the ink garden with a layer of gauze. Many of the lights in Ruan''s residence went out ahead of time, and the main lights in Mo yuan were still on. Ruan Mutian, Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu are standing at the gate of Moyuan. A sightseeing bus came slowly and stopped. "Here we are, ma''am." Secretary Shen whispered. Since she came to Ruan''s residence, Mrs. Wu Lan looked around at the old house. Her heart was filled with emotion. After many years, she only kept the memory of Ruan''s residence in her heart. The garden doesn''t seem to have changed much. The small trees in the past have grown into towering trees. The scenery in the garden is more verdant and shady. Although many places have been modernized, what can''t be changed is the familiar taste in the deep memory. It seems that since she entered the garden, her thoughts were surging and her deep feelings were very complicated. The last time I came to this garden was 50 years ago, the night before her divorce. She went out of her way to say goodbye to granny Ruan and asked her to take care of her daughter Mo Yaoxin in the future. Granny Ruan was helpless to master Mo''s deep-rooted feudal ideas, but in those days, the concept of family status in the capital was really strong. Mo''s family, a big red family, can''t accommodate women in romantic occasions. The movie stars of that period are far less influential than the entertainment stars of today. In the eyes of Mr. Mo and many big families, Wu Lan''s identity is similar to that of women in romantic occasions, so his opposition is almost imaginable. The enlightened granny Ruan was helpless and immediately accepted Mrs. Wu Lan''s request. She assured her that she would do her best to help take care of her daughter Mo Yuexin.In fact, she did. After Mo Lingfeng died, 10-year-old Mo Yuexin was barely able to survive. After thinking about it for a day, Granny Ruan resolutely went to the capital to find Mr. mo. But what she didn''t expect was that after the old-fashioned, proud and stubborn Mr. Mo met her with a smile, once he heard that she had mentioned Mo Lingfeng, he immediately burst into a rage, and immediately said: whoever dares to mention Mo Lingfeng and everything about him in the future, or who has something to do with them, he will break up with anyone, and he will not have any contact with them. With these words, he left immediately. Granny Ruan stood there, stunned. Her face turned green and red. She was in a dilemma. Mr. Mo is famous for his stubbornness. She knows that she can''t persuade him, but she can''t really break up with Mr. Mo because of this. You should know that Mr. Ruan and Mr. Mo are fighting for each other on the battlefield. As a matter of fact, Mo Lingfeng''s performance should be the most infuriating thing for Mr. mo. for so many years, no matter during the Spring Festival, he has always been angry with him. He does not go home to have a look or even ask the Marquis, not to mention apologizing to him. Therefore, the proud Mr. Mo feels that his elder''s prestige has been damaged, and he is even angry with his behavior. He has already said it to the public, He doesn''t have this son. Helpless granny Ruan had to return to city A. Ming''s help will offend master mo. if not, how can such a little girl live? What''s more, she has promised Wu Lan. So I came to Mo Lingfeng''s home that night. At this time, Mo Lingfeng''s family was as poor as Xian''s. He lost his loved one and relatives. He was drunk with wine all day and didn''t want to do business. His family was really shabby. Mo Lingfeng was the one who made her laugh and cry the most. Because she hated master Mo''s cruelty, she changed Mo Yaoxin''s name to Wu Xiuping. It was obvious that Wu Xiuping was not Mo''s granddaughter, but Wu Lan''s daughter. Since then, she had nothing to do with the Mo family. At that time, she sighed in her heart that the two father and son''s characters were really similar. They were both people who knew the truth of death. Such two father and son were born enemies. Even if they lived on, they could not recognize each other. After careful consideration, she thinks that Mo Yaoxin''s name is the best, so that she can help her in secret, and not be blamed by Mr. mo. she can avoid rumors and grow up happily. At present, in an old house of Ruan family in city a, Wu Xiuping and Li Shuangyuan, who had been with her all the time, were taken over. Li Shuangyuan, who had been staying with Wu Lan, was an orphan. He grew up with Wu Lan and was only ten years older than Wu Xiuping. Wu Xiuping always calls her sister Li. In this way, Granny Ruan asked Li Shuangyuan to take care of Wu Xiuping and give them monthly living expenses. Until Wu Xiuping was 20 years old, the old man of the wood family took a fancy to her and betrothed her to Mu Jinci, Granny Ruan finally got rid of her. Since taking Wu Xiuping to the old house, Granny Ruan has never seen them in the past to avoid suspicion, but she will secretly send someone to help them. Therefore, although Wu Xiuping knows granny Ruan, she doesn''t know her very well, and she doesn''t know that it was granny Ruan who helped them secretly in the ten years after her father left. She still thinks that it was her father''s legacy, and she doesn''t know her original life experience. Li Shuangyuan is also big, she is not many, has always been Wu Lan''s side, also do not understand this one of the things. Therefore, Wu Xiuping still doesn''t know that she is the granddaughter of Mr. mo. when she was very young, she only knew that she was an orphan. Her mother died and there was no one in her family. This is her only vague concept. Granny Ruan always believed that after all, it was blood and kinship. Master Mo would recognize Wu Xiuping one day, but this time, she was a little self righteous. In the following decades, Mr. Mo never asked about Mo Yuexin, let alone recognized her. Until today, Granny Ruan is not sure whether Mr. Mo knows that Wu Xiuping is her granddaughter. She could only describe it as a sigh. Mu Jinci''s tragic death was deliberately concealed. When she was cleaning up Qiao Liyuan, Granny Ruan was also worried. She didn''t know if this stubborn old man would help. But in fact, as she wanted, he helped. As for whether he helped because he knew that Wu Xiuping was his own granddaughter, or because of the face of the Ruan family, it''s not clear. Things have been going on for so many years, and Wu Xiuping is in such a terrible situation. At this time, even if they recognize each other again, how painful their psychology should be. In fact, sometimes, Granny Ruan also thinks: let''s just forget it, we can still live a relatively peaceful life. This is the cruel reality. Therefore, Granny Ruan has never told anyone about Wu Xiuping, and no one knows the fact. The Ruan family has a lot of money. It''s a drop in the bucket to help such a little girl. If she doesn''t say it, no one will know. It can also be imagined that if Wu Xiuping''s life experience is exposed too early, it will definitely not be a good thing for her. I''m afraid that she will live in a pile of scandals from now on, and Mr. Mo has been in politics for so many years, it''s inevitable that he won''t offend others. If there are political enemies who want to take revenge, the worst thing is innocent Wu Xiuping.To know a person safe and stable, happy life, that is better than anything! In this way, Granny Ruan''s heart is as quiet as water, and she is indifferent to whether master Mo and Wu Xiuping can recognize each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 583 "Good morning, Mrs. Wu Lan." Seeing Mrs. Wu Lan, Ruan Mutian, Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu greet each other in formal dress. For Ruan Mutian, Mrs. Wu Lan was flattered to visit her grandmother. "How are you." With the help of her secretary, Mrs. Wu Lan walked down steadily, replied with a smile, looked up again, and sighed: "it''s like yesterday to revisit my hometown." Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu are not only surprised by this, but also Ruan Mutian. Ruan Mutian is the eldest son of his family. He doesn''t know that Mrs. Wu Lan has ever been to Ruan''s residence, or he may have seen her when she was very young. It''s just that there are so many people who have been to Ruan''s residence, how can he remember all of them? What''s more, he was killed by Ruan Laozhu when he was very young My son has been sent abroad for training. "Madam, thank you very much for coming to see my old mother. This way, please." Ruan Mu Tian''s face was filled with a sincere and warm smile, and he politely made a gesture of invitation to Mrs. Wu Lan. "Good." Mrs. Wu Lan, accompanied by her secretary, walks forward. Ruan Mutian leads the way, while Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu follow. The group talked as they walked. Mrs. Wu Lan looked at the plants and trees in the ink garden and asked solemnly, "Mr. Ruan, how is Mrs. Ruan now? Is it necessary to send it abroad for treatment? " On hearing this, Ruan Mutian said helplessly: "madam, my mother is over ninety years old, and she is not in good health. At present, all the drugs used are imported, and the most selected drugs are. Alas, at this age of knowing fate, it''s useless to send her abroad. Besides, the old lady doesn''t want to go out for treatment, even the local hospital I''m not very willing to go Mrs. Wu Lan sighed slightly when she heard the speech. In the middle of the conversation, a group of people entered granny Ruan''s bedroom. At this time, the ink garden was quiet. Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu had already screened out all the others. In grandma Ruan''s bedroom, only Zhu Yamei was guarding. Mrs. Wu Lan, with a solemn face, walked into granny Ruan''s bedroom. Looking up, she saw that Granny Ruan, who was skinny and skinny, was lying on the bed, covered with an air-conditioner quilt, and her hair was neatly combed in the back. She closed her eyes, put her hands on her chest, and her face was quite calm. If it wasn''t for the gasping sound, she really couldn''t see the old man''s vitality. "Ma, Ma." Ruan Mu day with Mrs. Wu Lan approached, bent down, in her ear whispered. Granny Ruan''s hearing function had already declined. After Ruan Mutian called for a long time, she heard it and opened her eyes with great effort. "Old lady." Mrs. Wu Lan stepped forward, took her hand, and called kindly. Mrs. Ruan''s hand was like a withered tree, full of wrinkles. When she touched it, it made her hand feel a little rough. Mrs. Wu Lan stretched out her hands and clenched her hand. The past came to mind, and her face was full of sadness and sadness. Once wise and capable old lady Ruan has come to the end of her life. This is the reincarnation of life. No one can escape. "Grandma, Mrs. Wu Lan has come to see you." Mu Qingzhu also bent down and said aloud in granny Ruan''s ear. Granny Ruan''s face was stiff and her eyes were dull. After a long time, she turned her eyes and didn''t recognize Mrs. Wu Lan. "Old lady, I''m late. I should have come earlier." Mrs. Wu Lan was so sad that she wiped her tears and choked. She clenched her hand, put her head close to her eyes, and said in her ear, "old lady, do you remember me? Wu Lan. " Granny Ruan''s eyes were still staring at her. After a long time, her eyes flashed bright. She seemed to recognize her. Her face muscles moved and seemed very excited. "Grandma, Mrs. Wu Lan has come to see you, do you know?" When Mu Qingzhu saw granny Ruan''s eyes, he seemed to have some reaction. He was very happy and said aloud in her ear. "Wu, Wu, Wu Lan?" After a while, the old lady asked tremblingly. Sure enough, old lady Ruan recognized her. Everyone was surprised and said, "old lady, it''s Mrs. Wu Lan. She''s coming to see you." Ruan Hanyu and Ruan Mutian were shocked. Sure enough, Mrs. Ruan knew Wu Lan. It seems that Mrs. WU LAN can come to see her, but it''s not because of Mu Qingzhu''s face. Granny Ruan''s eyes were still looking at Wu Lan for a while. Suddenly, she was excited. She raised her hand and pointed to Mu Qingzhu. She opened her mouth. Just as she wanted to say something, a violent cough came and her face turned red. Then she put down her hand and lay on the bed panting. "Grandma, ma''am, ma''am." Everyone was shouting anxiously. Mrs. Wu Lan stroked her chest in a hurry to help her breathe. But after a while, Granny Ruan coughed, sweating like a column, just panting. It was hard to speak. When she was called again, her consciousness was not clear, and she didn''t even know the people around her. Ruan Mu day helpless, had to tell Zhu Yamei to call a doctor, he took Mrs. Wu Lan came out, came to the reception room.Wu Lanfu was very excited and sad. "I should have come to see granny Ruan when I came to city a last time. It''s a pity that time was too tight and I was in a hurry." She said regretfully. She picked up a tissue and wiped her eyes. Old lady Ruan seemed to have something to say to her just now. What would it be? Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu were also very sad. They stood silent. At this time, Ruan Hanyu was particularly nervous about Mu Qingzhu. Fearing that she was in a bad mood, he reached out to hold her hand, wrapped it in his palm and held it heavily. Mu Qingzhu looks up at him. His eyes were clear and tender. He nodded to her to show her not to be nervous. Muqingzhu understood his thoughts and gave him a forced smile. After sitting for a while, Mrs. Wu Lan got up. "Madam, why don''t we go to the hotel again and I''ll treat you to the special snacks of city a?" Mu Qingzhu thought of inviting Mrs. Wu Lan to dinner last time. Today, she also contacted the hotel and prepared everything. "Good boy, I''m old. I can''t eat at night. Besides, I''ll leave city a tomorrow morning. This time, I''m here in secret. I''ve been delayed for a long time. I''ve been urging you there." Mrs. Wu Lan smiles at Mu Qingzhu, reaches for one of her hands, looks at her up and down, and sees that Ruan Hanyu is still holding her other hand. It''s obvious that the two couples love each other very much. She knows something from the news about the concubine incident some time ago, and now she is relieved to see that they can love each other like this, "Qingzhu, you look good this time A lot, women''s home must pay attention to maintenance, otherwise they will suffer when they get old. " She said with a heavy heart, and then patted her hand. Mu Qingzhu nodded with a smile: "thank you, grandma. I''ll pay attention." "Good." Mrs. Wu Lan nodded with a happy smile, and solemnly told Ruan Hanyu, who was standing on one side, "Mr. Ruan, you husband should take good care of your wife. You can''t let her be wronged. Qingzhu is a good girl. You must cherish it. In today''s society, there are few women like Qingzhu." "Qingzhu is now my grandson. If you want to be bad to her and I know it, I won''t easily forgive you, and I can''t allow my granddaughter to be wronged a little bit," he said solemnly That night, Mu Qingzhu came to the hotel anxiously to ask her to mobilize the Thai military to fight against terrorists. At that time, she was worried that her husband might have an accident. She could imagine how much she loved her husband. She didn''t want her husband to be unkind to her or betray her. So she told Ruan Han with so much heart Yu. Ruan Hanyu was stunned and immediately understood what Mrs. Wu Lan meant. Of course, he didn''t know that it was Wu Lanfu, who was asked by Qingzhu, who mobilized the Thai military to help them out that night. "Madam, please rest assured that Qingzhu is my life, even more important than my life. I would rather go through all the hardships myself than suffer a little injustice from her. As long as I am here, I will take good care of her and make her happy. She is the most beloved woman in my life." Ruan Hanyu laughed and said seriously. Mrs. Wu Lan was very emotional and attentive to what he said, so she nodded with a smile and put her heart down. She knows the importance of marriage to a woman best. The greatest happiness of a woman''s life is to have a loving husband who loves her and cherishes her. She has a deep understanding of the unhappiness of her marriage in this life. She will never forget the pain and sadness. Therefore, she does not want a simple and beautiful girl like Mu Qingzhu to be unhappily married. Therefore, she solemnly admonishes the young couple in front of her, hoping for happiness They can be happy. After all, from the TV news, she also knew some of their past. "That''s good. I''m very happy to see you all in love." Mrs. Wu Lan kind smile, "well, it''s late, I have to go, I wish you both happy and beautiful, love to the white head." With these words, it''s too late. It''s time to go back. Secretary Shen immediately came forward to support her. Muqingzhu step forward. Mrs. Wu Lan won''t go to the hotel for dinner, which is expected by her. She smiles and says intimately: "grandma, I have prepared some special gifts for you in city A. please wait a moment." Then he told Ah Ying to come in. Mrs. Wu Lan said with a smile: "good granddaughter, I know what you want. I really don''t need it. The Secretary has already prepared all the things I need. How can I get so much?" But mu Qingzhu didn''t give up. "Grandma, I specially prepared these for you. If you don''t want them, I will be very disappointed." She blinked her eyes, and there was a mist in the spring. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 584 Mrs. Wu Lan was stunned. She suddenly gave a loving smile and said, "OK, OK, since it''s from my granddaughter, I''ll take it." Mu Qingzhu smiles sweetly. Ah Ying came with some bags. Mu Qingzhu took the bag from her hand and said with a smile, "grandma, let me help you put it in the car." Mrs. Wu Lan looked at the heavy things she was carrying in her hands and said with a helpless smile, "good granddaughter, there are too many gifts. Can you tell Grandma what they have prepared for me?" Ruan Hanyu saw some weight of the things that muqingzhu carried in her hand, so he took it from her hand and helped her carry it. "Grandma, are some of the specialties of a city, not very precious, but very distinctive, I hope grandma do not dislike yo." Mu Qingzhu said with a playful smile. "You child, how can I dislike it? It''s not convenient to take so many things with me. Well, I''ll go back to city a after a while. I''ll store them with you first." When Mrs. Wu Lan thought that she had failed to find her daughter this time, she felt a little dejected. She was afraid that she would not accept the gift from Mu Qingzhu. She immediately added, "well, first tell me what gift you have, and I''ll take it with me." When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he also knew the identity of Mrs. Wu Lan. If she really took so many miscellaneous things, it didn''t seem to fit her identity. Now he took a bag from Ruan Hanyu''s hand and introduced it clearly: "madam, this is green tea from Qingshan Lake. It''s top-grade Maojian. It''s wild on the green mountain. It doesn''t have any pollution. Its fragrance is pure, though it''s not Famous brand, but it''s absolutely unique. I hope grandma will like it. " "OK, OK, I like this one." As soon as Mrs. Wu Lan heard the tea, she was immediately happy and said in a voice. Her face was full of smiles. The child was really smart. She could even guess her preference. It seemed that they were really predestined. When Mu Qingzhu heard that Mrs. Wu Lan said she liked it, she was very happy and smiling. "I''ll take this one. Needless to say, I can''t take it with me." Mrs. Wu Lan smiles and is very happy with the gift prepared by Mu Qingzhu. "All right." When Mu Qingzhu heard this, she was not embarrassed. Mrs. Wu Lan was very happy to ask for the same, so she agreed with a smile. "My child, it''s really lucky for me to know you in my life. I have to keep in touch with you in the future. I can''t forget grandma''s, you know?" Mrs. Wu Lan lovingly took Mu Qingzhu''s hand, stroked it and intimately told her. "Granny, don''t worry. You are my good granny all my life. I treasure it in my heart. I will never forget you." She answered sweetly at once. "Well, that''s good, that''s good." Mrs. Wu Lan nodded with satisfaction, and Secretary Shen helped her out. Mu Qingzhu quickly helped her right hand, so she and Secretary Shen helped her to walk outside, and Ruan Mutian and Ruan Hanyu followed. Soon I got on the sightseeing bus, which headed for the gate of Ruan''s residence. In the distance, Mu Qingzhu saw two black red flag cars parked on the asphalt road of Ruan''s residence. Although they were hidden in the dark, the solemn atmosphere was far away. The sightseeing bus stopped steadily beside the proud car. Mu Qingzhu and Secretary Shen helped Mrs. Wu Lan down carefully. You baobiao was standing by and opened the door. Mrs. Wu Lan sat on it. "Goodbye, grandma." Standing outside the car, Mu Qingzhu waved to Mrs. Wu Lan. The window rolled down. Mrs. Wu Lan''s face was full of loving smile. "Goodbye, child." As the car slowly drove out of Ruan''s residence, Mu Qingzhu saw that the window rolled up, the black curtain blocked everything, and grandma Ruan''s side face disappeared in the black. Suddenly, she felt that she could not tell the truth clearly. It was a kind of sadness of parting with her relatives, which made her heart pull up and her face was full of disappointment. "Wife, Mrs. Wu Lan has gone. Go back and have a rest." Ruan Hanyu''s warm and powerful hand fell on her waist, pushed her into her arms with a little force, and said affectionately. Ruan Mu Tian went back to Mo yuan with the electric car. Mu Qingzhu''s heart was sour and extremely uncomfortable. She wrapped her hands around Ruan Hanyu''s waist, buried her head on his chest, and cried, "Hanyu." "What''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu lowered his head and asked fondly. "Hanyu, how can I feel that Mrs. Wu Lan is very close to me? I really don''t want her to leave." Her face in his chest grinding miso, whispered, full of not give up. Ruan Hanyu said with a smile, "little fool, Mrs. Wu Lan is really kind to you. It''s natural for you to have this kind of heart. It shows that you are very congenial with Mrs. Wu Lan. I believe you will meet again in the future. Don''t tangle with me like this. Go back to sleep." He saw that his little woman''s face was full of the expression of true feelings, and his heart was slightly palpitating. This woman was so warm-hearted to everyone, without any falsehood. He really didn''t know whether it was good or bad. He could see that her attachment and feeling to Mrs. Wu Lan were all from the bottom of her heart. There was really no magazine, let alone whether Mrs. Wu Lan was true to her Heart, but she is so unguarded, I really don''t know if it will hurt her in the future."Well, I hope so." Mu Qingzhu closed his eyes. "Believe me, even if Mrs. Wu Lan doesn''t come to city a in the future, then I will take you to Europe to see her, OK?" Ruan Hanyu reached for her and walked towards the electric car with a smile. The night was deep, and Mu Qingzhu was lying in Ruan Hanyu''s arms, sleeping with each other. "Wife, tell me, how do you know that Mrs. Wu Lan likes this kind of tea in city a?" In the dark, Ruan Hanyu yawned and asked softly. Tonight, when Mu Qingzhu said those boxes of tea, Mrs. Wu Lan''s face was shining and smiling. Everyone could see that. Ruan Hanyu was just secretly surprised. He didn''t expect that the tea Mu Qingzhu prepared for Mrs. Wu Lan would be so popular with her. It''s really strange. Is it the little woman who has known Mrs. Wu Lan''s preference for a long time, or is it a guess? Mu Qingzhu smiles and replies, "I''ve seen Mrs. Wu Lan several times. Every time I see her drinking this kind of tea, I guess she must like it." In fact, when she invited her to a special snack in the hotel, she specially prepared a good puchen for her, but she didn''t drink it. Instead, she drank the tea that the secretary brought her. It''s conceivable that this kind of tea would be her favorite. There are many kinds of tea in a city, but few of them can really get the best. These days, she specially asked someone to find the original wild Maojian tea from a tea factory in Qingshan Lake. I believe Mrs. Wu Lan will like it. Sure enough, she likes it very much, and muqingzhu is very happy. "It seems that my wife is really brilliant." Ruan Hanyu understood why muqingzhu chose this kind of tea and appreciated her meticulous observation. Mu Qingzhu laughed, "as long as you have a heart, you can think of anything." Hearing this, Ruan Hanyu hugged her, put his hand on her abdomen, and said with pride, "it seems that my children will look like his mother one by one, smart and beautiful." Mu Qingzhu laughed and yawned, "little mouth, it''s late. Go to bed quickly." Ruan Hanyu smiles a little. They embrace each other and fall asleep peacefully. In the bedroom, the warm and happy atmosphere is all over the room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 585 The lush green trees and green Teng trees make the exterior wall of cuixiangyuan study full of vitality. Ruan Hanyu was sitting in his study, his eyes shining. On the desk were the records of Ruan family''s hundred years of prosperity. He searched carefully, but he didn''t see the shadow of Mrs. Wu Lan. Does grandma know Mrs. Wu Lan? Have they ever known each other? Why is there no record of Mrs. Wu Lan in the next 50 years, and Mrs. Wu Lan enjoys a high reputation in the world? Why doesn''t grandma mention this? If Mrs. Wu Lan didn''t come to visit her grandmother, they didn''t even know that her grandmother would have known her. Although they knew that her grandmother was always hidden, this kind of thing still made Ruan Hanyu confused. It seemed that Mrs. Wu Lan had some secrets he didn''t know. The mobile phone rang in time. "Mr. Ruan, Bai Fengyun''s mother has received the notice of critical illness issued by the hospital. It is estimated that Bai Fengyun will appear soon." Dan Xiyang, one of Tang Jian''s men, called immediately after hearing the news. Ruan Hanyu frowned and immediately asked, "where is the white maple cloud now?" Dan Xiyang couldn''t figure out Bai Fengyun''s trend at this time, but he quickly said: "Mr. Ruan, don''t worry, we have people following Yunji there. As long as he appears in city a or city C, Bai Fengyun can''t escape our hands. Today, our people in the hospital ward heard his father comforting her mother, saying that Fengyun will come to see her this evening." "Good." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes flashed. He immediately stood up and hit the table with a fist. "Inform all people to strictly guard the exit and entrance of the people''s hospital tonight. As soon as he appears, he will be arrested alive immediately. I will inform the police at the right time." "Yes, Mr. Ruan." After receiving the order, Dan''s spirits are high. After so many days of waiting, he finally has news. If he can catch Bai Fengyun alive tonight, his hard work will not be in vain. After receiving the call, he paced the room. Tang Jian goes to the capital to cooperate with Wu Jianlong to control Hu Zongzhen. Lian Cheng goes to the Middle East to meet xuanjian. It seems that Bai Fengyun wants him to capture him in person. At this time, if you can catch Bai Fengyun and find out Yunji''s crime behind him, the accusation on the head of Ruan''s group can be removed smoothly, and Xi Yuxuan must get out of Ruan''s residence. Yunji that woman will also be punished. At least the Ruan group will have no worries. He quickly took out a light pistol from one side of the study, put it into the pocket of his suit and strode out. "Hanyu, where are you going?" Just stepped out of the door of the study, I saw Ruan Mutian standing in the corridor in front of me, with a serious face. "Dad." Ruan Hanyu was surprised. Unexpectedly, when he went out, he met his old father. He looked up at his white temples, and his heart was slightly sour. He didn''t want to let him know some things, and he didn''t want to worry too much about them. Ruan Mu Tian''s face was solemn, but his expression was flat. He just looked at Ruan Han Yu''s surprised face, and he said: "Han Yu, come here." Then he turned and walked forward. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. He didn''t know why, so he had to follow him. In the study on the third floor of Ruan Mutian, he stood in front of the window with a stiff figure. Under the window, Xi Yuxuan''s figure is walking towards the gym through the old banyan trees. Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes are more and more gloomy, and his fingers curl up unexpectedly. At last he sighed and turned his back. "Hanyu, I have something for you today." His voice is somewhat helpless, but also some vicissitudes. Ruan Hanyu''s brow twisted into a question mark and looked at Ruan Mutian with a puzzled look. Ruan Mu Tian turned around and found a bunch of keys from the bookshelf. He looked for them carefully. Then he held one of them tightly, looked up at Ruan Han Yu, and walked towards a humble safe in the corner of the study. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes followed Ruan Mutian''s figure. The door of the safe is open. A very beautiful small rectangular leather box is lying in it. Ruan Mu Tian carefully took out the box, stood up and walked towards the desk. Nearly, Ruan Hanyu saw that his hands were shaking, and his curiosity increased. "Dad, what''s this?" His eyebrows were locked and his face was full of questions. Ruan Mutian lowered his head and slowly opened the box. Inside the box was a velvet liner. A ring about 14-16 cm was lying in it, and there was a screwdriver beside it. What surprised Ruan Hanyu most was that there were several bullets like things beside, which made him open his eyes. What is this! It must be more than a ring! Some pictures flashed through his mind. "Hanyu, this is a ring revolver. Your grandfather collected it at that time and used it in the battlefield. Now there are not many in the world." Ruan Mu Tian picked up the ring, the voice is very small and serious. Ruan Hanyu''s face was full of surprise. He had only heard of such a ring revolver, but once he saw it in a French Museum. Therefore, when jimutian opened the box, such a picture flashed through his mind.This kind of ring is only available in France and some European and American countries. Unexpectedly, my grandfather treasured one. "Hanyu, if people don''t offend me, I won''t commit crimes. If people offend me, I will commit crimes. Today I give you this pistol in the hope that you can protect yourself when necessary. Xi Zeyao is not an ordinary politician. He can use weapons upside down. Then he has a lot of skills. It''s a bad policy to confront him hard. It''s only wise." Ruan Mutian trembled and put the ring on Ruan Hanyu''s finger. He told him earnestly. Ruan Hanyu finally understood his father''s mind and stroked the ring with his fingers. He felt extremely heavy. "In any case, self-defense is innocent. You must know how to protect yourself." Ruan Mu day solemnly said again. Ruan Hanyu nodded solemnly. Muqingzhu got up this morning and felt restless and depressed. Sitting in the office, signing the daily list, she can''t help running to grandma''s room again and again. These days, she insists on Guarding grandma every day, feeding her and talking to her. Grandma''s consciousness is still vague, and there are few sober times. After walking back and forth for several times, I didn''t see Ruan Hanyu. I felt a sense of loss. You should know that during this period, Ruan Hanyu mostly accompanied her to take care of her grandmother. Even the company''s business affairs were handled together in the office of Moyuan. But today, it seems that Mu Qingzhu didn''t see him all day, and he was very nervous. In the basket at the door, Zhang Wanxin was curling up in the basket of bamboo and wood. He closed his eyes slightly and seemed to be asleep. Here, on the air outlet of the hall, the cool wind blows in bursts, very comfortable. Zhang Wanxin loves to play in this basket, including trance. Today, she was curled up in the basket for almost a morning. When Mu Qingzhu came out, she was still lying in that position. Mu Qingzhu was in a restless mood and couldn''t sit still. "WAN Xin, is it not tiring to lie down like this? Come down and walk with me. " Zhang Wanxin opened his eyes and said lazily, "sister, let me lie down like this. I have no spirit today." Mu Qingzhu saw that there was haggard and upset in her eyes. She looked lazy and lacked the usual lively and lovely. Xiumei can''t help wringing. What''s the matter with this little woman? It''s not like her Zhang Wanxin''s character. "WAN Xin, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Qingzhu asked with concern, "is there something on your mind?" Zhang Wanxin pulled out a lazy smile at the corner of his mouth. "Sister, I''m ok. I''m sorry, I can''t go with you." She turned aside, still lying with her eyes closed, listless. Mu Qingzhu always felt that she was not right, so he patted her ass: "Xiao Wan Xin, get up, it''s not good to lie like this for a long time." "Sister, am I really small?" Zhang Wanxin suddenly turned over and climbed up, staring at Mu Qingzhu and asked seriously. Mu Qingzhu was stunned. "No, sister, I''m not young. I''m 26 years old. I''m already a leftover girl." Her face expression is very persistent, lonely, "you all say I''m small, can''t you see my maturity?" Mu Qingzhu blinked his eyes and suddenly wanted to laugh. It seems that the little woman was hit by something today. When I suddenly remembered what Zhang Fengming said at breakfast yesterday about the old lady of the Qin family coming to propose marriage for Qin ChuChu, my mind moved. Does Zhang Wan care about this? When I think about it, I look at her carefully. At this time, Zhang Wan''s heart was bulging. Although her eyes were flowing, she didn''t have the vitality of the past. Her face was in a bad mood. It''s said that girls Miss spring when they grow up. Does she belong to this category? "forget it, you don''t understand anyway." Zhang Wanxin looked at Mu Qingzhu and fell down again without any reaction, feeling even more gloomy. "WAN Xin, you are really not small, but you are not mature in such a state." Mu Qingzhu nodded. Zhang Wanxin listened to this, his heart more depressed, "so, my father forced me to marry Xi Yuxuan, right?" Hearing this, Mu Qingzhu was relieved to understand that she was really worried about the love between men and women. "WAN Xin, is general Zhang forcing you to marry Xi Yuxuan again?" She asked, frowning. Zhang Wanxin really couldn''t hide things in his heart. He immediately got up and said, "it''s not my father who forced me. It''s disgusting. Xi Zeyao went to my house again to talk about marriage. My father is eager to marry me now, so he called me again today to ask me when I will go home." I see! Mu Qingzhu''s eyes sank. If Xi Yuxuan had not lived in Ruan''s residence now, Zhang Wanxin would have been called back by general Zhang. She can be excused for worrying about it. "Pure bamboo, Wanxin." Speaking of Cao Cao, before Mu Qingzhu could comfort Zhang Wanxin, Xi Yuxuan came over from the door. Seeing Mu Qingzhu and Zhang Wanxin sitting at the door talking, they immediately called out.When Zhang Wanxin heard his voice, his face became gloomy. He lay down on his side and pretended not to know him. "Director." Mu Qingzhu said hello politely. Xi Yuxuan is wearing a sports shirt, obviously just went to fitness, tall and straight body, very sunny and handsome, emitting a faint smell of cigarettes, amber eyes singing a smile. Mu Qingzhu suddenly feels sorry. If Xi Yuxuan''s ambition is not so great, if his family doesn''t attach so much importance to the political future, Zhang Wanxin''s marriage to him will be a good marriage. It''s a pity! "Qingzhu, I''m just looking for you. It''s a coincidence that I met you here." Had not waited for the wood clear bamboo to regret to come over, Xi Yuxuan took the initiative to speak. Mu Qingzhu had to smile reluctantly, "director, I also have something to talk to you. In that case, let''s talk about it in our office." Then he turned around and walked towards the office in the ink garden. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 586 Xi Yuxuan looked back at Zhang Wanxin, who was lying quietly, and said faintly: "Wanxin, you are waiting for me here, and I have something to find you." Zhang Wanxin just lay unresponsive and ignored his words. For Zhang Wanxin''s indifference, Xi Yuxuan doesn''t care much. He doesn''t love her at all. I''m afraid she is the same. At the moment, I walk towards the office of Mu Qingzhu. "Qingzhu, congratulations on your pregnancy again." Xi Yuxuan went in and congratulated bitterly, with dark clouds hidden in his eyes. "Thank you." Mu Qingzhu is generous to admit that Ruan Hanyu loves her so openly about her pregnancy. It''s hard for people to know. Xi Yuxuan''s high body approached the front step, and the whole figure was over the delicate body of Mu Qingzhu. "Qingzhu, what can I do for you?" He asked first. Even if it''s just to stay with her like this, talking will make him feel intoxicated. Xi Yuxuan''s figure is somewhat oppressive. Mu Qingzhu was not used to this feeling, so he leaned back on the chair. Qian Bai''s five fingers crossed and put them on his knees. He kept his usual calm. Xiu Mei gently raised his eyebrows and spoke directly: "Yuxuan, yes, I''m looking for you." She didn''t want to be alone with him in this office, and then she simply said: "Zhang Wanxin is my friend and our friend of Ruan''s residence, and we are already like relatives. Can you understand me when I say that?" "So, do you want to ask me for her Xi Yuxuan is smart, immediately understand her meaning, mouth floating silk unpredictable smile, indifferent mouth asked. His appearance can be said to be quite casual. Mu Qingzhu can''t help frowning. Is he talking about marriage? "Yuxuan, marriage is very important for a woman. Zhang Wan''s heart rate is sincere. I don''t want her to be hurt." Mu Qingzhu''s voice became serious. The smile of Xi Yuxuan''s corner of the mouth disappears, "according to your meaning, what can I do to ensure her happiness?" "Yuxuan, you really don''t understand what love is!" Mu Qingzhu suddenly stood up, her petite body with an awe inspiring momentum forced him to step back. Xi Yuxuan Leng after, suddenly laughed. "Qingzhu, what is love? I''m confident that no one can have such deep experience as me. No man in the world can have such persistence and firmness as me. Only because I know too well what love is, I''m still alone today. This is my sorrow." His voice was a little bleak, and there was also loneliness in his laughter. Mu Qingzhu was surprised, but seriously asked: "Yuxuan, do you love Wanxin?" Xi Yuxuan light smile, the corners of his mouth have silk Satire: "Qingzhu, I love her, you should not know?" Mu Qingzhu avoided his eyes and said seriously: "Yuxuan, if you don''t love Wanxin, why do you propose to her family? Is marriage really just an exchange of interests in the eyes of you politicians? Or even sacrifice a woman''s happiness for profit? If you don''t have love, you won''t be happy after you marry her. If you really know love, you won''t let your father go to General Zhang''s house to propose marriage. " Mu Qingzhu knows the meaning of Xi Yuxuan''s words very well. He has no love for Zhang Wanxin, and their Xi family only seek for an official career to marry General Zhang. They don''t value women''s feelings at all. Because of this, she makes up her mind not to allow Zhang Wanxin to fight the fire and sacrifice her happiness. She wants to catch up and stop the marriage And return Zhang Wanxin a happy life. "Qingzhu, you are indeed a kind woman. You are worthy of my deep affection for you." Xi Yuxuan sighed and shook his head. "There are some things you can''t understand. This is life. In real life, not every couple is married because of love." "Is it?" Mu Qingzhu immediately sneered, "don''t think that other people don''t understand life, only you understand everything. With what you say, you don''t deserve Zhang Wanxin. I''ll tell you now: you can pursue your official career, but you are not allowed to take Zhang Wanxin and lose her happiness." At this time, Xi Zeyao and his son proposed to Zhang Wanxin''s family. Everyone could see the intention. Zhang Wanxin''s happiness should not be sacrificed in this way. You can imagine what kind of situation they will be in after they get married without feelings, and this is so cruel to Zhang Wanxin, she really can''t let it go. "Qingzhu, you don''t care about my affairs. You can''t understand my inner pain and difficulties. If I don''t get you, it''s my failure, but I want to get married." Since there is no love, it''s not all knot to marry with! All his love for women in his life is placed on Mu Qingzhu. For women, he has few requirements left."I can only say sorry for Zhang Wanxin, but I can promise that I will try not to hurt her after I get married." Looking at the anger on Mu Qingzhu''s face, Xi Yuxuan couldn''t bear it, so he immediately added, "this is my father''s meaning. As a junior, I can only obey. Please understand my difficulties." Their Xi family needs to be strong and develop. He is a descendant of the Xi family and has the responsibility to complete this task. Listen to Xi Yuxuan such words, Mu Qingzhu suddenly felt a burst of sadness. "Yuxuan, I want to tell you, in fact, your feelings for me are not love. Maybe you haven''t seen it clearly, but I know it. Now you just recognize death reason and can''t get out of your own circle. Love is really not like this." Mu Qingzhu shakes his head to persuade him, hoping that he can withdraw the proposal to Zhang Wanxin. At this time, general Zhang, seeing that Zhang Wanxin is 26 years old, must be in a hurry to go to the doctor. His mood is understandable. Xi Yuxuan is a good-looking man with a good family background and a good status. Naturally, he is eager to become a relative. Xi Zeyao has taken advantage of this gap. It''s just Zhang Wanxin''s happiness. She can''t be destroyed in this way. Wood clear bamboo say such words let Xi Yuxuan mood upset. At this time, he didn''t want to tangle too much on this issue, so he changed the topic: "Qingzhu, I remember that you promised me that you Ruan family would not interfere in our Xi family election at that time. Do you remember that?" Muqingzhu was surprised. "Is that what you want to say to me today?" When Mu Qingzhu heard that he was talking about the election, he stood firm with his desk and asked darkly. Xi Yuxuan nodded, "yes, this is exactly what I want to say." Mu Qingzhu sighed and thought: "Yuxuan, you should know that our Ruan family has never thought of making enemies with anyone. They always follow the old man''s motto" separation of politics and business ". If they are not forced to do so, they will never interfere in these things." Mu Qingzhu is calm, and his words don''t leak. It''s true that the Ruan family didn''t plan to intervene in this matter from the beginning, but what the Xi family did was really chilling. Mu Qingzhu didn''t understand why Xi Yuxuan came to ask her so grandly, what was his strength. Ruan Hanyu went to the capital to meet Wu Jianlong. She knew that. Ruan Hanyu told her when he left that night. Therefore, she skillfully interacts with Xi Yuxuan. "Qingzhu, do you mean that our Xi family forced you to fight against us? Or have you already made up your mind to fight against our Xi family? " Xi Yuxuan''s tone is a little annoyed, but to Mu Qingzhu, he really can''t get up. Although his words are not pleasant, his tone is still mild. "Director Xi, the leakage of luxury cars has not been solved until today. It is clear that Yunji framed our company, but director Xi could not find out the truth. Instead, he lived in Ruan''s residence, and even began to investigate our private life. I would like to ask: are you really just living in Ruan''s residence to investigate the case? Let''s do this. What do you think? " Wood clear bamboo also silk Hao don''t give in, aggressive counter ask a way. If we hold on to Ruan group, we just want to bring Ruan group down. Ruan people are not fools! "Qingzhu, forget it. I don''t want to talk to you any more, but I came here today to tell you that if Ruan Hanyu must be an enemy of our Xi family and interfere in our election, our Xi family will not let him go. Then we won''t be merciless. I think you should be very clear about the consequences. I can solemnly say: this election, My father is determined to win. No one can stop him. " Xi Yuxuan said very seriously and clearly. For the sake of this election, they have done their homework. They have to win! No one can destroy it! That''s their bottom line. If Ruan Hanyu really wants to fight with them, we will see who will win. Mu Qingzhu saw the fierce in Xi Yuxuan''s eyes, and his hand could not help touching his stomach. He was afraid in his heart. She doesn''t want to see any accidents happen to Ruan Hanyu, nor can she let any accidents happen to Ruan group, and she doesn''t want to see Ruan Hanyu in danger. So she quickly calmed down and said calmly: "Yuxuan, please rest assured, as long as you can let us Ruan family go, Hanyu will never think of fighting against your Xi family. He has no need to do so. Don''t think about it. Our Ruan family''s ancestral precepts have always been separated from politics and business, so he won''t have the leisure to meddle in your Xi family''s business." She spoke seriously and sincerely, and her face turned white. When Xi Yuxuan heard that she was "our Ruan family" one by one, his heart was full of concern and consideration for Ruan Hanyu, and his heart was very sour. "It''s better. Please tell Ruan Hanyu." He couldn''t stay any longer. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would hold her in his arms and comfort her. He had to say this bitterly and then turned around and walked out of the office. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 587 "WAN Xin, I hope you can leave the Ruan group as soon as possible, leave the Ruan mansion and go back to Beijing." Xi Yuxuan came out, specially went to Zhang Wanxin, solemnly put forward this request. Zhang Wan''s heart didn''t care about him. He turned his back to him. "WAN Xin, it''s not suitable for you to stay here. I hope you can be obedient. Your father has promised our marriage. Now you are my fiancee. You must listen to what I say." Xi Yuxuan went to the other side and gave orders to Zhang Wanxin again. Seeing Zhang Wanxin running behind Mu Qingzhu like a follower every day and helping Ruan''s residence, he would feel very grateful. This woman is so childish, so childish! What happened in Ruan''s residence has nothing to do with her half a cent. Why is she so enthusiastic? "Who said yes to your proposal?" Hearing this, Zhang Wanxin couldn''t help it any more. Tengdi stood up from the basket and flatly denied, "I tell you, Xi Yuxuan, I don''t agree." "You..." Xi Yuxuan has a kind of feeling of getting angry. He has learned Zhang Wanxin''s cow card spirit for a long time. To tell the truth, he doesn''t like such a woman very much. "It''s up to you whether you agree or not, but general Zhang has already agreed and accepted the betrothal gift of our Xi family." He said with a sneer, "if you don''t want to, you can go back to your father to reason with him. But before you break your engagement, you must follow my orders and leave here immediately to go back to the capital, or I will be forced to send you back." There is no room for negotiation in his words, which is directly an order. It doesn''t matter whether a woman loves her or not, but she should be obedient. Besides, she should never make trouble at this moment. This is a matter of principle for her. If she really can''t, she will call general Zhang. "I tell you, don''t expect me to listen to you. I will never obey you." Zhang Wanxin was a little anxious when he heard this, and cried stiffly. Xi Yuxuan sneered, "I''m afraid I can''t help you." He reached for her arm and dragged her away from the basket and out. "Let me go. Don''t pull me. I won''t go back to the capital. Give up." Zhang Wan was impatient, and fought hard. "Hum." Xi Yuxuan gave a cold smile and suddenly stopped. He reached for Zhang Wanxin''s chin and came close to him. He said in a cold voice, "Zhang Wanxin, you are so happy to stay in Ruan''s residence and do something for them. Are you still thinking about Ruan Jiajun, the brave and resourceless man in prison?" As soon as these words were uttered, Zhang Wan''s heart was shocked, and his face immediately swelled into the color of pig liver. "Xi Yuxuan, what are you! You look like a dog. Your heart is much darker than Ruan Jiajun''s. I''ll tell you what I like. I won''t agree with your marriage. I advise you to go back to the capital as soon as possible. Don''t stare at Ruan''s group all the time. Leaving Ruan''s house and stopping in time is the best way for you. Don''t think I don''t know your thoughts. I tell you, I understand, Now my father is short-sighted. He hasn''t found your dirty ideas yet. If he knows, he will definitely go back on his way. I advise you to go the right way so that it won''t be so annoying. " Zhang Wanxin reached out and knocked off the hand that held her chin tightly. He said angrily. Xi Yuxuan''s face was red. "Zhang Wanxin, don''t go too far. I''ll take care of you only for the sake of General Zhang''s face. Otherwise, I won''t even bother to look at you." Xi Yuxuan furious, "it seems that you this woman is really cheap, stay in other people''s home every day, even a man in prison are not willing to give up." This is really too vicious. She humiliated Ruan Jiajun several times and did not pay attention to her dignity. Zhang Wanxin''s eyes turned red and he punched him. Xi Yuxuan contemptuous smile, reached for her fist, gritted his teeth: "how, said your lover, said your heart, now angry?" "Let go." Zhang Wanxin''s face swelled into the color of pig liver and cried angrily. Xi Yuxuan''s mouth is covered with frost. "Let her go." A roar came from behind, and the strong air was coming towards them. Xi Yuxuan startled a jump, the hand involuntarily let go of Zhang Wanxin''s hand. They turned their heads at the same time. Ruan Jiajun was standing in the back with an angry face, and his eyes were bursting with fire. "Pustule." Xi Yuxuan see you later is him, didn''t put him in the eye, scornful of said a voice. "Bang", the voice did not fall, Ruan Jiajun fist Hao mercilessly hit Xi Yuxuan''s face. "Ah." Xi Yuxuan didn''t expect Ruan Jiajun to hit him. For a moment, he didn''t react. He got a hard punch on his face, screamed and covered his face with his hand. Warm liquid came out of his nostrils. Xi Yuxuan touched it with his hand. It was all blood. He was furious. "Xi Yuxuan, how dare you touch my woman and seek death." Ruan Jiajun angrily scolds, does not wait for Xi Yuxuan to react, flies a foot to kick toward his lower abdomen. Good Xi Yuxuan, worthy of military background, immediately jumped back to avoid his foot.When he was beaten, he would not be reconciled and hit Ruan Jiajun''s face with his fist. Ruan Jiajun had never been a soldier or trained. He couldn''t dodge and got a heavy blow on his face. To Xi Yuxuan, he was already full of anger, and now even dare to hook up with his woman, that anger is not general big. After being beaten, he rushed up again. In an instant, they fought in the corridor. In terms of size, they are on a par. But in terms of strength, Xi Yuxuan was born in the field army after all, and Ruan Jiajun was at a disadvantage after fighting with him for several moves. "Stop, stop." Zhang Wanxin was stunned by this sudden scene. Seeing Ruan Jiajun get a few punches from Xi Yuxuan, he quickly woke up and was busy stopping. Muqingzhu was also awakened by the sound outside. He ran out in a hurry to see that Xi Yuxuan and Ruan Jiajun had a fight. He was so surprised that he immediately called the security guard outside with his walkie talkie, which separated them. They both looked like red eyed roosters, with angry faces and glaring at each other. "Ruan Jiajun, you have the guts to beat public officials. I''ll sue you." Although Xi Yuxuan was attacked by Ruan Jiajun, he suffered a loss. At this time, Ruan Jiajun was even more embarrassed. He was beaten several times by Xi Yuxuan, and his clothes were in a mess. But he didn''t lose his confidence. After hearing Xi Yuxuan''s threat, he immediately sneered and said, "Xi Yuxuan, don''t you pretend to be a force here, can you be a public official? I tell you, I am not a member of the Ruan group. My company is in the United States, and I am also in the United States. I have nothing to do with the Ruan group here. You have the ability to sue me. Your public officials dare to rob my women. Today, I am going to teach you a lesson. You are such a slut. You are a public official of the country and you are a tiger in front of the common people. I want to see how you sue me I don''t know how to repair me. " Speaking of this, Ruan Jiajun''s anger continued, and he forced forward. He said angrily, "if you want to fight, I will accompany you at any time. If you want to appeal to me, I will wait for you now. However, Zhang Wanxin is my woman, and you are not allowed to invade and harass her. If you see this again, I will never let you go." With that, Ruan Jiajun went forward and raised his fist without fear. As long as He Xi Yuxuan, a public official, dares to rob women from him, he is not afraid of shame, and he is even more afraid of shame. The Xi family election is just around the corner, so his words and deeds are much more sensitive. Xi Yuxuan''s face is a little gray. Ruan Jiajun is different from Ruan Hanyu. If Ruan Hanyu challenges him and beats him, he can report him for obstructing his official duties. After all, Ruan group is his company, but Ruan Jiajun is different. He has no handle in his hand. Moreover, his company is in the United States and has nothing to do with Ruan group. He can''t extend his hand abroad. If he fights with Ruan Jiajun, it''s for women''s sake. It''s no harm to Ruan Jiajun. At most, it''s ridiculed, but it''s a lot of harm to Xi Yuxuan. Now their family is in a sensitive period, so it''s not good to have an affair. At that time, he was willing to carry the peach news for her. As long as Mu Qingzhu''s background and status were made public, it would be beneficial to him. This kind of peach news was what he wanted, but Zhang Wan''s heart was different. His family had already proposed to General Zhang. This kind of peach news might be announced at this time, which was a scandal. Xi Yuxuan weigh again and again, finally glared at Ruan Jiajun, walked toward the guest room. Ruan Jiajun''s mouth was filled with a sneer of disdain. Although he didn''t take much advantage of it, he taught the hateful Xi Yuxuan a lesson. For the evil deeds of the Xi family, he was already full of anger. Today, he finally had the chance to teach him a lesson. He was very happy. There''s another thing that makes him very angry. The Xi family even proposed to General Zhang. This is the most intolerable thing for him. Zhang Wanxin can only be his woman in his life. This is his consciousness. Zhang Wanxin was obviously stunned by their fight. He didn''t wake up until Xi Yuxuan left. "Brother Jiajun, are you ok? How are you hurt?" She went forward to look at Ruan Jiajun swollen half of the face, or concerned to ask. Ruan Jiajun can hit Xi Yuxuan at this time, which she didn''t expect, but can do so, also let her see Jieqi. Ruan Jiajun touched half of the beaten face with his hand. He didn''t feel the burning pain until this moment. He was a little depressed. He blamed Ruan Hanyu for not driving away the disgusting Xi Yuxuan. When he heard Zhang Wanxin''s question in a low voice, the anger in his heart disappeared immediately. He shook his head and laughed: "it''s OK, WAN Xin." For the first time in a long time, Zhang Wanxin took the initiative to talk to him. He was really happy and thought it was worth the fight. But his face soon became gloomy, and he took Zhang Wanxin''s arm and walked towards the guest room in front of him. Mu Qingzhu looks at them and shakes her head with a smile. She doesn''t think Ruan Jiajun is wrong to clean up Xi Yuxuan."WAN Xin, did Xi Yuxuan propose marriage to your family?" Ruan Jiajun asked with a black face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 588 "Yes, brother Jiajun, but it''s only my business. It''s none of your business." Zhang Wanxin didn''t want to hide anything. Now he generously admitted it. "Nothing to do with me?" Ruan Jiajun''s face was even more black. He took her hand strongly and growled: "WAN Xin, I told you so long ago. You are my woman. You are not allowed to find a boyfriend within a year. Why do you want his family to propose marriage? Why?" Ruan Jiajun''s face was red and angry, and the veins on his forehead were burst. This is the first time that Zhang Wanxin sees Ruan Jiajun in a rage. This appearance is really terrible. She is slightly stunned, and soon feels that he is just inexplicable. "Let go of me." She struggled hard, pushed him with one hand, glared, "brother Jiajun, we have already broken our engagement, please don''t make trouble out of nothing, O.K. Ruan Jiajun is excited by Zhang Wanxin''s engagement. It seems that he is going to lose her. He feels very sad. The light in his eyes is disappointment and heartache. I hope all this is not true. "WAN Xin, this is imposed on you by Xi Yuxuan. He coerces you, right? You wouldn''t agree at all, would you? " He asked, looking at her with hope. Zhang Wan took a deep breath, shook off his hand, and flatly denied: "no, I agree. I will marry him soon." What! This is not stingy, thunder in Ruan Jiajun''s head exploded, so that he really lost his mind, eyes are red. "WAN Xin, why? You promised to wait for me for a year, didn''t you? You''re just trying to motivate me, aren''t you? " He murmurs to ask, the face is ferocious, half of the face is beaten swollen by Xi Yuxuan, that appearance is really terrible. Zhang Wanxin was secretly frightened, but she also wanted to understand that there was no future between them. Even if she agreed, her father would not agree. In the past, he was such a jerk. Zhang will not forgive him. "No, I''m serious. Since I''ve promised him, I''ll marry him. Brother Jiajun, wake up. We''ve been through a long time. It''s impossible. I''ve never promised you to wait for you for a year. It''s just your wishful thinking and self fantasy. Don''t dream any more. Wake up early and meet Qin ChuChu. She''s still very suitable for you. Her family status is related to you It''s a good match. " Zhang wanxinhao replied without hesitation, and tried to persuade him to see Qin ChuChu. Ruan Jiajun''s teeth clenched his lips tightly, and his eyes were full of fire. "You are so willing that I go to see Qin ChuChu. It turns out that I am really worthless in your heart. Thanks to my wholehearted efforts, I just want to improve, and I just want to prove it to you with success. You can see how stupid I am. My heart shines on the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch. This is really my sorrow." Ruan Jiajun was so disappointed that he said with pain. At last, he laughed, which seemed sad. Zhang Wanxin''s head was aching. His laughter went straight into her heart, which made her shake involuntarily. Her heart was full of bitterness. If you had known that, why did you have to do it in the first place! Men are like this, lost just know to cherish. "Brother Jiajun, everyone has his own life. Recognize it. I hope you can work hard, listen to sister Zhu''s words, make your career successful as soon as possible, prove it to everyone, realize your own life value, and there will be good women with you in the future." Zhang Wanxin''s voice trembled slightly. He couldn''t bear to look at his twisted face and lowered his head. Maybe now, she can really feel his feelings for her, and before, he had no feelings for her, that is, after experiencing these, she can see his heart clearly. Think about the past, she is really helpless, and sad. This kind of feeling is far from what she needs. The man she loves must love her from beginning to end, perfectly and wholeheartedly. At that time, she did not understand the love between men and women, but now she has understood it. Love is equal and free. We should respect each other. She has her own thoughts and principles. In fact, she doesn''t care about her life experience and status, and she doesn''t worry too much about his past. She pays more attention to her own feelings, but Ruan Jiajun hurt her too much, making her make a fool of herself in front of everyone. Even in the capital, after the incident of Ruan Jiajun, her marriage with Ruan Jiajun has become the laughing stock of all the upper class, so that she dare not participate in it later Add any meeting, more dare not face anyone, was mocked like a monster, she can only swallow the bitter water in her stomach. It was in this situation that Xi Zeyao took a fancy to her father''s power. She came to the door to propose marriage only when she was left empty. She knew all this, but at this point, she almost accepted her fate. "WAN Xin, I know I''m sorry for you. I won''t hate you if you treat me like this today. You''re a good girl. I don''t deserve you. I wish you a good family and a happy life in the future. But Xi Yuxuan is really not suitable for you. You must consider it clearly. Even if you want to find someone with a bad family status, as long as he can love you and treat you well, marriage is good for you It''s very important for people. Don''t make a decision to marry Xi Yuxuan on impulse. In this way, you won''t be happy in the future. It will be too late to regret it. Can you understand what I said? " Ruan Jiajun said painstakingly."Thank you, I will." Zhang Wan heart drooping eyes wry smile, "love and marriage are totally two things, in today''s rich family, there are several people''s marriage is because of love and combined, I have seen through, you can rest assured, I know how to do." She looked lazy and indifferent. Ruan Jiajun looks at her and remembers that he said this to Mu Qingzhu last time. However, Mu Qingzhu firmly believes that there is love in marriage and pursues love foolishly. He is waiting for Ruan Hanyu and is willing to offer everything for him. Even if he is injured, he will go straight ahead and never look back. She finally got love, but why can''t Zhang Wanxin do that? "WAN Xin, why don''t you want to give me a chance, don''t want to see my appearance of reform, if there is true love, everything is possible, not exactly as you said, I won''t see Qin ChuChu, because I don''t have love with her, I want to pursue my love, pursue my happiness, WAN Xin, please, give me a chance." Ruan Jiajun is not reconciled, and began to speak with painstaking care, has been on the verge of despair, but still with a glimmer of hope to hold her hand, begging. Zhang Wan heart raised his head, shook: "no, brother Jiajun, it''s late now, please go, I want to have a rest." She pulled away his palm and turned to enter the bathroom. She didn''t want to talk about the topic that bothered her any more. "No Her hand just slipped from the palm of Ruan Jiajun''s heart and turned around. A fragrant wind penetrated into Ruan Jiajun''s nostrils. His heart was lost for a while, and his palm could not help falling down. She circled her waist with her strength. With a hook, Zhang Wan''s heart fell back and soon fell into his arms. Zhang Wan''s eyes widened to look at him. All the heat in Ruan Jiajun''s body surged up to his head. He bowed his head and covered her red lips with his lips. His long tongue rushed in and absorbed her fragrance. Zhang Wanxin''s head rang, and the whole person was confused. He is still like this! Until Ruan Jiajun took all her breath and plundered her everything in her mouth, her brain began to wake up quickly. She should have thought of such things several times. "Ba" sound, sober she pushed him away, gave him a hard slap. "Ruan Jiajun, it''s too much." She cursed bitterly and ran out, tears filling her eyes. She can''t stay here any longer. If she goes on like this, she will lose her position. She had made up her mind to forget him. She could not allow him to develop like this. It was too dangerous. She ran to the place where there was no one, hid herself in the green shade, and sat on the stone chair with her head in her hands. Tears came out of her eyes. In the international building of C City, yun ji is banging her hands beside her health and browsing an entertainment news, with a frown on her face. Xiao Yao knocked on the door and came in. "Mr. Yun, I didn''t expect that the woman Liya was really coquettish. She took the initiative to join Jia Hongcai''s arms. It''s really shocking." Xiaoyao came in and said strangely. Cloud Ji''s eyebrow eyes all didn''t lift for a while, the corner of the mouth is disdain of sneer. What Liya did in the Ruan group and seduced the president into the top position are now known by the news media. The scandal of fake marriage is also notorious in city A. what''s more, her uncle turned out to be a terrorist and forced her to marry Ruan Hanyu on the basis of kidnapping Ruan mumin. Such a scandal is enough to ruin her future. Yunji a little finger, a city now all the companies have blocked her, refused to give her an interview. At this time, Leia could hardly find a job, at least not a decent one. Her life was in a dilemma, and it was in her calculation to take refuge in Jia Hongcai. It''s best if she''s crazy. It''s only when she''s crazy that she can manipulate her. Yunji thought like this, and even more disdained in her heart. She immediately said with a sneer, "what''s so strange about this? Now she is driven out of Ruan''s residence by Ruan Hanyu, and no company is willing to let her go to work, and she doesn''t have special talents. She is also preoccupied with living a good life without work. The result is conceivable." Xiao Yao listens to yun ji''s words, slightly Leng Leng, it seems that all this is still in Yun Ji''s grasp. "Just Mr. Yun, I don''t know what means the woman used. Now Jiahong is infatuated with her and can promise her anything. It''s said that a few days ago, he bought a villa for her at the seaside and bought her countless gold and silver jewelry. If this goes on, Jiahong won''t..." Xiaoyao didn''t go on, just looking at Yunji. Now Yunji is jiahongcai''s fiancee, and jiahongcai dotes on Liya so blatantly, will it damage Yunji''s interests? After all, yunzhengtai group has suffered a disastrous defeat. If Yunji marries jiahongcai, he will be married into a rich family. Although Jiahong is abnormal and lustful, it''s not bad to be famous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 589 Yunji of course understood Xiaoyao''s meaning, and sneered: "don''t worry, Jiamin is not jiahongcai. He is smart. Now all the rights of Jiashi group are still in jialaozi''s hands, and jialaozi loves money. No matter what he does, he always focuses on interests, and everything will be very clear. In the industry, he is a famous actuary, but Jiamin is not only an actuary If you have such a son as Jia Hong, just wait and see. As long as Jiamin knows about Liya, he will drive Liya away immediately. Then I will let Liya not get a cent, and she will die even worse. " Yunji knows better than anyone that jiahongcai is willing to cooperate with her because of her means and intelligence. Although the company is temporarily driven out of city a by Ruan Hanyu and seems to be defeated, this time, jiahongcai''s luxury car, which is on the verge of bankruptcy, is brought back to life because of her. She not only sells the overstocked luxury cars, but also takes advantage of it to embark on the road of internationalization Xiang, he will make a net profit of about 100 million yuan. Although he has not gone far on the road of globalization, he has been robbed of Guangmang by the luxury cars of the newly established Jiaxin Co., Ltd., but he has finally entered the global road and avoided bankruptcy. The people know this well. Moreover, his son, who is typically incompetent and a dandy, needs a daughter-in-law like Yunji most, so he is smart Ming Zhimin will agree to her request to merge the company, and this cooperation, no matter from any aspect, he is the winner. These cloud Ji''s heart is like a mirror. Liya is nothing but beauty. She has no talent and no life experience. Besides, she is also a black sheep. Unless she is a fool, Jiahong will let her marry Liya instead of Yunji. Yunji is confident in this. Of course, Yunji doesn''t care about the marriage with jiahongcai at all. Even if she really cares, she has a plan In ancient times, if the marriage of a rich family was so casual, she could marry Ruan Hanyu. Just when I think of Ruan Hanyu, I think of Mu Qingzhu. I''m always indignant. Why can''t she compare Mu Qingzhu with Yunji? She made old lady Ruan want Mu Qingzhu to marry Ruan Hanyu. At that time, Ruan Hanyu didn''t fall in love with Mu Qingzhu. Even in his mind, Yunji didn''t have a sense of existence. Her hands clenched. The phone rang at this time. Yun ji looked at the phone, Xiu Mei gently closed up, she waved, Xiao Yao went out. "Fengyun, what can I do for you?" She picked up the phone and asked as easily as she could. There was no sound there for a while. Cloud Ji''s brow closed more tightly. "Yuner, I want to see you." For a long time, Bai Fengyun''s voice came from the phone. Cloud Ji''s brows finally gathered together. "Fengyun, don''t be too headstrong. How can we do it now?" Her voice was as gentle as possible, she whispered. "No, it''s possible. I''m in City C right now." Bai Fengyun''s voice came from hell, which made Yunji stand up. "What do you mean, you are in C City now?" She asked, nervous all over. Intuitively, it''s not like lying. "Yes, I''m in the hotel opposite you." Bai Fengyun then met and said positively, "you''ll come to see me right away. Be quick." Yunji was so surprised that he said incoherently, "are you crazy? Ruan Hanyu is sending someone to arrest you. You have committed so many crimes, are you going to jail? Don''t expect Ruan Hanyu to let you go. " Bai Fengyun was very silent over there. "Yun''er, my mother''s lung cancer is terminal, the doctor has issued a death notice." "This..." Yunji couldn''t speak. He understood the reason why he would come back. After pondering for a long time, he said, "Fengyun, in this case, don''t be too sad. You wait. I''ll come to see you right away." After hanging up the phone, Yunji understands why there are always strangers around her company these days. She is here to monitor Bai Fengyun. These people should be sent by Ruan Hanyu. She dialed her mobile phone and said decisively, "ah Hei, now that Bai Fengyun has come to City C, you all go out and keep a close watch on the opposite hotel to avoid being watched by Ruan Hanyu''s people, and then escort him to city A. you must never fall into Ruan Hanyu''s hands." If in case A cold light flashed through her eyes. After a while, I changed my clothes and put on a sun hat before driving out of the basement. After turning around C City for half an hour, I suddenly changed a car in a parking lot and turned into the basement of Meida hotel from a small road. After confirming that no one was following me, I went directly into the elevator from the basement to Bai Fengyun''s room. "Yuner, I finally see you." Bai Fengyun sees Yunji and hugs her excitedly. Yunji stood motionless, with little expression on her face. "Come and sit here." Bai Fengyun hugged her and walked to the sofa of the hotel, full of infatuation, "yun''er, I just want to see you, and I''m more confident when I see you." Yunji''s face is still not much color, just slowly said: "Fengyun, this time back is really not the time, you know, even around me there are many Ruan Hanyu people watching, he will not let you go."Yunji is too worried. If Bai Fengyun is arrested by Ruan Hanyu, the charges of framing Ruan''s group will be exposed. Yunji is likely to face prison. This is not what she wants. Qiao Anrou''s appearance in prison appears in her eyes, and the light in her eyes is more unpredictable. Bai Fengyun''s hand embraces Yunji''s waist. He is fascinated and obsessed. His voice whispers: "Yuner, don''t worry, I won''t let them catch it. Even if I catch it, I won''t admit it, and I won''t give it to you." Yunji''s eyes lit up. "Fengyun, thank you for your maintenance. For so long, in this world, you are the only one who sincerely protects me. It''s my luck to know you." Her fingers touched his lips, eyebrows, slowly took off his glasses, Phoenix eyes flowing with brilliance, little bird nestled up to him. "Cloud." Bai Fengyun exclaimed excitedly. For such a scene, he didn''t know how long he had been looking forward to it in his dream. He hoped that she would nestle up to him like a bird, and they would have children and live happily all their lives. "Maple cloud." Yunji''s hand from his face slowly to touch down, she closed her eyes. Since she was devastated by Jiahong, she has been dead hearted. Bai Fengyun is good to her. She knows that this is the only man who is really good to her in the world. She is willing to give everything to him. She even hates that she didn''t give her innocent body to him, but let Jiahong get it. That''s why she came here today. She''s going to give herself to him. This is an alternative feeling. Yunji doesn''t think that this is love. Even if she sleeps with Bai Fengyun, she doesn''t plan to marry him and live the life of a small citizen. There are some uneasy factors in her heart, some arrogant genes, and the desire to fly like an eagle will come out from time to time. Only men like Ruan Hanyu can give her satisfaction She, a man like Bai Fengyun, will never let her heart have a sense of attachment. Bai Fengyun didn''t understand Yunji''s heart. When he saw that she could take the initiative to throw herself in the arms of a goddess like a fairy, he was so excited that he lost his sense. He thought that Yunji had finally figured it out and intended to stay with him. He bowed his head, bit her lip and tossed gently. Yunji is also a gentle response to him. Bai Fengyun''s hands were trembling with excitement, and his body temperature was rising. He quickly took off his clothes. His movements were clumsy and unfamiliar. But Yunji took the initiative to take off his clothes, put his arms around his neck, and put his red lips on it. They began to roll together. ¡­¡­ The sun is setting, and the afterglow is like blood. When the night shrouded C City, cloud Ji just quietly walked out from the white maple Cloud Hotel, disappeared in the night. Wu Xiuping is sitting in the living room with international news playing on the wide LCD screen. Mrs. Wu Lan fixed the TV remote controller on the international news channel. In the TV news, the Eurasian summit is being broadcast. The woman sitting on the left side of the main channel is noble, elegant and dignified. She is wearing glasses and sitting in front of the stage, talking. Wu Xiuping looked at her and fell into deep thinking. Mrs. Wu Lan, who has a noble status, even has to be received by high-level political figures when she comes back to China. Perhaps it is because of this relationship that she seldom sees news of her return to China. However, just a few days ago, she actually came to visit her as a common people, and she was also commensurate with her daughter and grandson. This really surprised her and made her feel that all this was not true It''s like a dream. In the past, she didn''t care much about these international news, and even didn''t pay much attention to them when watching TV. However, since Mrs. Wu Lan appeared in her daughter''s mouth, she would pay attention to them consciously or unconsciously when watching TV. Sister Li is sitting next to her chipping an apple. From time to time, her eyes stayed on Mrs. Wu Lan''s face on the TV screen. That day, when Mrs. Wu Lan visited, she always felt that her delicate face was a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it. When Mrs. Wu Lan left, she was only 11 years old. At this age, many memories are vague. She was raised by the troupe when she was a child. When she was seven years old, she met Wu Lan. Because of her poor life experience, Wu Lan wanted a girl beside her. She didn''t hesitate to ask for her. In fact, she was kind-hearted and accepted her. Since then, she followed Wu Lan until she got married, had children, and then left. Now 50 years have passed, and she can''t remember Wu Lan''s face. What''s more, it has changed a lot over the years. She never thought that Wu Lan would become the object of admiration in the TV news. On that day, Mrs. Wu Lan paid a visit to Wu Xiuping. She didn''t expect that the 11-year-old girl would be with her daughter. Moreover, it''s hard to recognize Li Shuangyuan from the age of 11 to 61."Madam, is that lady Wu Lan on the TV really the lady who visited that day?" Sister Li stares at the TV with blurred eyes and asks curiously that she has no culture. Her daily task is to take care of Wu Xiuping. This is her mission since she was a child. Even if she gets married later and has a husband and children, she has lived like this for decades. After her husband died a few years ago, she has been with Wu Xiuping wholeheartedly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 590 "Yes, she is Mrs. Wu Lan." Wu Xiuping''s eyes were fixed on the TV, and murmured that she had never had an emotion in her heart. That kind of emotion was heartbreaking and sad, and even made her feel familiar with fear. "I didn''t expect miss to meet such a famous person. It seems that our miss is really loved by everyone." Sister Li is smiling. In her mind, Mrs. Wu Lan must have seen Mu Qingzhu''s face before she came to visit her. Therefore, she is very proud of Mu Qingzhu. In fact, for so many years, she has regarded Mu Qingzhu as her own daughter. Mrs. Wu Lan pondered and was silent. "Madam, it''s really strange. How can I feel that Mrs. Wu Lan is very kind? It seems that I''ve seen her anywhere." Sister Li slightly twisted her eyebrows and said as she recalled. Wu Xiuping said with a smile: "what''s so strange about this? She often appears on TV. If you don''t think she looks familiar, that''s strange." But Sister Li, with a blank face, still shook her head: "madam, my eyes are not very good, and I seldom watch these news on TV. Generally, I watch TV plays. I can confirm that I have never seen her on TV." When Wu Xiuping heard this, she laughed. This is also true. Mrs. Wu Lan is famous in the world, but she seldom appears on domestic TV. Now she looks at Sister Li who is thinking hard and says, "some people are born to feel familiar. What''s so strange about this? I don''t think you have to worry about it. Can you meet her before and know her! ¡± on hearing this, Sister Li felt embarrassed, and then she laughed, "madam, you''re right. She''s such a big name. How can I know her? It''s totally impossible." Speaking of this, he thought of something and said, "madam, today Miss called and said that old lady Ruan is dying. She is going to take you to Ruan''s residence." When it comes to old lady Ruan, Wu Xiuping''s heart is inexplicably heavy. "Well, Mrs. Ruan is really a rare good person, a heroine among women. I should have visited her earlier." She nodded and sighed a little. She didn''t feel like it. Her daughter has been sheltering in the Ruan family, that is, the old man. Otherwise, because of their declining family status, Mu Qingzhu would not have a sunny day in the Ruan family. Wu Xiuping knows these benefits and keeps them in mind. "The young lady said that she would pick us up tomorrow morning. I''ll go and pack up now. I think I''ll stay for some days." Sister Li stood up and began to pack up. Wu Xiuping sat and continued to watch TV. After a while, she came out with a strange look on her face. "Ma''am, I found a picture here, which really reminds me of something." Just now when Sister Li went to pick up her things, she found a rare photo that she almost forgot. That photo was just a film photo of Wu Lan in her youth. There were not many photos in that era, so she collected this one. She put it in an old photo album and almost forgot it. On hearing this, Wu Xiuping turned her eyes to her face and asked, "Sister Li, what photo?" Sister Li came near and handed the photo in her hands. Wu Xiuping took it over and saw that it was a beautiful young woman. She really had a good face. "Who is this?" She asked in astonishment. Sister Li''s face was a little strange. She took a look at Wu Xiuping and said carefully, "madam, she''s your mother." "Mother?" Wu Xiuping''s face changed. She took the photo and looked at it carefully. Is the beautiful woman in this picture really her mother-in-law? I haven''t seen my mother''s face since I was a child. It''s hard for her to believe this picture is true. "Yes, ma''am, this is your mother''s picture, I can assure you." Sister Li nodded her head seriously. "Then why didn''t you show it to me earlier?" Wu Xiuping''s face is full of blame. Sister Li sighed. In those years, Mo Lingfeng also had photos of Wu Xiuping''s mother. But several times, Mo Lingfeng came home drunk and cried with Wu Lan''s photos. Only a few of the photos were destroyed by him. Once drunk, the irrational Mo Lingfeng burned Wu Lan''s photos and some of their group photos. It''s hard to live there After a long time, he died. This photo was kept by Wu Lan when she was a child. Once, Mo Lingfeng found it and nearly took it to burn it. Fortunately, Mo Lingfeng was so drunk that Sister Li had a chance to take it out when he was drunk. But since then, she did not dare to take it out again. This release made her forget it. "Ma''am, I was young at that time. I forgot to put it there." Li Jie murmured and explained. Wu Xiuping looked at the photo, deep in mind, the concept of mother is really indifferent. "Sister Li, what is your relationship with my mother?" When she was very young, she knew that Sister Li was a distant relative of her mother''s family. As for what kind of relative she was, she didn''t know, so she asked again.She has asked such questions several times when she has nothing to do, but Sister Li just can''t answer them. "Madam, I was brought up by your mother. I don''t remember anything before. I was very young at that time. I really don''t remember anything. I even forgot your mother''s appearance. Today I saw this picture, which is a little vague. But I knew this picture was your mother." Sister Li''s face was a little painful, and she replied bitterly. Wu Xiuping doesn''t speak any more. She just feels the woman in the photo with her hand in a daze. "Madame, I don''t know if I should say something." After looking at the photo in her hand, Sister Li asked carefully. "Come on, what are you talking about?" Wu Xiuping said in a low mood. "Ma''am, don''t you think this photo is a little like Mrs. Wu Lan who visited us that day?" Sister Li''s voice was a little low and her face was mysterious. Wu Xiuping was so surprised that she lowered her head and looked at the picture carefully again. "Besides, I remember your mother''s name was Wu Lan. Now Mrs. Wu Lan has the same name as your mother." Sister Li continued. "Wu Lan, is my mother also Wu Lan?" She looked up and asked in shock. "Yes, I remember that name." Sister Li nodded for sure. Wu Xiuping''s face changed a little, but after a while, she resolutely shook her head: "Sister Li, don''t joke, my mother has long died, even if it is called Wu Lan, it can''t be Mrs. Wu Lan now. There are many people with the same name in the world. This idea is too unrealistic." Then she lowered her head and looked at the picture in her hand. The woman in the photo is bright and colorful, that is, she is in her twenties. Now Mrs. Wu Lan is in her seventies, so she can''t be right. Although she looks similar, it doesn''t eliminate Wu Xiuping''s suspicion. Besides, how can Mrs. Wu Lan''s noble identity be her mother? It''s ridiculous. "Sister Li, just give me this picture. Don''t think about it any more. My mother died long ago. How could she become Mrs. Wu Lan, a famous lady in the world? Don''t say that again in the future, lest others think that we want to be powerful." Wu Xiuping frowned. She had never been a power climber, just because Mrs. Wu Lan was famous. Then they assumed that Mrs. Wu Lan was her mother, which was too funny. I don''t know how humiliating it would be to say that it was not her character at all. Don''t say that Mrs. Wu Lan is not her mother. Even if she has been indifferent to her for so many years, she doesn''t want to recognize her. She has long been indifferent to the word "mother" and her heart is as still as water. When Li Jie saw Wu Xiuping''s face, she also knew that her idea was far fetched. When she was very young, Wu Lan suddenly disappeared from her life and never saw her again. She just heard Mo Lingfeng say that she was dead, that''s all. At that moment, Sister Li went back to pack up her things, waiting for mu Qingzhu to pick them up the next day. People''s Hospital in city A. The night is shrouded in the hot air in the night, the summer night, the air is layers of heat and restlessness. Ruan Hanyu put on his bulletproof suit and drove his Hummer. His face was calm and his eyes were sharp. Tonight is destined to be an unusual night. "Mr. Ruan, Bai Fengyun is on his way from City C to city A. our people try to get close to him, but it seems that there are still people following Bai Fengyun and protecting him. We can''t start yet. It''s estimated that Yunji''s people sent him to protect Bai Fengyun." I got a call from the guys in C City. Ruan Hanyu''s face changed, and he flatly said, "you should retreat quickly. Don''t act. Don''t scare the snake at this time. Let him come to city a and join the Internet bar." "Yes, Mr. Ruan." After the people over there answered, they quickly withdrew from city C. Ruan Hanyu looked at his mobile phone. It''s only ten o''clock now. It seems that Bai Fengyun will come to visit Bai''s mother in the early morning. He thought about it and dialed Yang Chuanyong of the Public Security Bureau. After receiving the call, Yang Chuanyong did not dare to neglect, immediately led a few good shooting police to the people''s Hospital, lurking around. Ruan Hanyu has his own plan. If only Bai Fengyun comes back alone, he can arrest him alive and interrogate him before handing him over to the police. But now, according to his subordinates, Bai Fengyun must have gone to see Yunji first, and Yunji will send someone to protect him secretly. In that case, if the scene gets out of control, there will probably be a gunfight, and he has to inform the police in advance. Yunji is a woman full of intelligence. Over the years, she has done nothing serious, but has cultivated a group of killers. Last time in that square, the man who assassinated muqingzhu must have been sent by Yunji. This is also the result of many detectives in the dark. What he didn''t expect was that Yunji, a woman, would be abnormal to such a degree. A good woman, if she didn''t do anything, would try to make these assassinations and so on. What made him angry was that he knew that it was Yunji''s killer, but he couldn''t catch that murderer and punish Yunji, This makes Ruan Hanyu very kind.But he also realized that Yunji was terrible and made up his mind to get rid of Yunji and Xi Zeyao. So he informed the police to be there today. As soon as the phone was muted, I saw the words "wife" flashing on the screen. He got through to his cell phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 591 "Hanyu, where are you?" Mu Qingzhu''s voice of concern came from the phone. Ruan Hanyu said something. "Qingzhu, I have something to do outside. You can have a rest early." Of course, Ruan Hanyu would not tell her such a big event, so that she would not be afraid. Today, Mu Qingzhu always felt his eyelids jumping and his mood was restless. When he heard Ruan Hanyu''s calm and gentle tone, his heart was stable. "Hanyu, please come back soon. I''ll wait for you." Without him by her side, she would not be able to sleep. The pregnant Mu Qingzhu is very dependent on Ruan Hanyu, and her endurance is very weak. "Fool, I have several meals today. I can''t go home until very late. Don''t wait for me. Go to bed early, OK? Otherwise, I will not be happy. " Ruan Hanyu''s voice on the phone was a little serious. "OK," muqingzhu pursed his mouth and put down the phone. Now xuantie has gone to the capital and xuanjian is still in Africa. She can''t figure out some things, but Ruan Hanyu will tell her everything now, and basically won''t hide it from her. Since he said he has something to do outside, believe him. In the hospital at midnight, the noisy voice gradually quiets down, and the patient''s painful voice in the ward stands out. The doctors and nurses on each floor entered their respective lounges after checking the last shift. It''s quiet in the corridor. A black figure gradually approached the door of the hospital. Ruan Hanyu sat in the Humvee and watched the figure sharply. He finally came! Bai Fengyun, the man who once won his trust, betrayed him and almost put the Ruan group and his beloved woman into a hopeless situation. He can''t forgive the man. His fist clenched, but he did not move. His eyes saw the people coming from outside. Instead of entering the hospital, they stood outside the hospital and watched inside with vigilance. Bai Fengyun entered the elevator smoothly. The number on the elevator was changing, over and over again. It was several times up and down before he came out of the elevator. The guard at the entrance and the police followed quietly. The long cap covered most of Bai Fengyun''s face, but it didn''t affect Ruan Hanyu''s recognition. "Stop, don''t move." A cold pistol hit his waist. White maple cloud''s face is like ashes. "Who are you and why are you arresting me?" Even though he knew that he was guilty, he asked in such an affectation. Dan Xiyang sneered and yelled: "Bai Fengyun, don''t pretend to be a fool. Mr. Ruan trusted you and promoted you to be the global director, but you betrayed him and planted the crime of security leakage on the head of Ruan group. It''s really hateful. Now no matter president Ruan or the law can''t forgive you. Come with us honestly. The police are waiting for you there. " Speaking, Bai Fengyun''s hand quickly reached into the clothes bag. "Damn it." Dan Xiyang''s people have sharp eyes and kick at Bai Fengyun''s hand. Someone takes the opportunity to knock Bai Fengyun down and finds a pistol and a sharp knife from him. "Bai Fengyun, you have been arrested for commercial crimes." At this time, the ambush police also surrounded and raised their work permit. At this point, Bai Fengyun knew that he could not escape today, so he had to hang down his head and face with defeat. Ruan Hanyu was standing at the entrance of the corridor. His eyes were sharp and cold. The corridor lamp reflected his face as cold as a knife. His eyes looked at Bai Fengyun like a sword. A group of people escorted Bai Fengyun to stand in front of Ruan Hanyu. "Ruan, President Ruan..." As soon as Bai Fengyun looked up, he saw Ruan Hanyu standing in front of him. He opened his mouth and stammered, his eyes dodging. "Hum." Ruan Hanyu sneered and yelled: "Bai Fengyun, you have the seed to betray me." Bai Fengyun was guilty and didn''t dare to look Ruan Hanyu''s eyes directly. But at this time, his sick mother was close at hand, but he couldn''t see each other. His heart was like a knife. He suddenly fell down on his knees and asked in despair, "Mr. Ruan, I know I''m sorry for you. I''ve done something wrong. Can you please let me meet my old mother, OK?" He cried out and kowtowed to Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows were tight and his face was expressionless. "Mr. Ruan, this man is too shameless. Don''t pay any attention to him. Take him back to the police station for interrogation, so as not to dream too much at night." Dan Xiyang was impatient to hear this, and was busy making suggestions. "Mr. Ruan, please, let me have a look at my old mother. Just one look. They are all people with parents. Please." After hearing Dan''s words, Bai Fengyun was even more desperate. He knelt down straight and cried out to Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu breathed out, relaxed his tie, and looked at Bai Fengyun''s mother''s ward. "Dan sunset, you take him in to see white mother." He said suddenly to Dan sunset."No, Mr. Ruan." Dan Xiyang heard here and cried out. This guy just wanted to take out his pistol to fight. If he was taken to the ward, would it make trouble. "It''s OK, and the police will follow." Ruan Hanyu looked at the police around him and spoke to Dan Xiyang again. A person who also knows filial piety means that his conscience has not been completely destroyed. He can give him this opportunity. Dan sunset to see Ruan Hanyu look firm, but only under, had to escort white Fengyun turned toward the ward, fortunately, there are police next to him, the heart also put a lot of. "Maple cloud." White father finally saw his son and cried with joy. "Ma." When Bai Fengyun stepped into the ward of the hospital, he saw the dying old mother lying on the bed. He cried heartbroken and tears ran away. This time back, he did not intend to leave immediately, because white mother now has a breath, he wants to stay at his mother''s side to die. But obviously there is no chance. the ward is a picture of life and death that relatives want to meet. Outside, Ruan Hanyu is directing his people to lean towards the following people. If he can catch some of Yunji''s thugs alive, maybe the murderer who assassinated muqingzhu last time will be found, so Yunji''s crime will be even more serious. Bai Fengyun was soon escorted out by Dan Xiyang. "Come on, who made you do it? Why frame up our company? " Ruan Hanyu asked Bai Fengyun sternly. Bai Fengyun''s face was full of tears and his heart was like ashes. Knowing that he had fallen into their hands this time, he couldn''t escape the disaster of prison. He immediately drooped his head: "Mr. Ruan, I''m sorry for you. Let you handle it." He didn''t mean to deny it. "Is it?" Ruan Hanyu sneered, "I''m afraid it''s too light to deal with you. Today, you have to hand over the person behind the scenes and the detailed record of your crime. Your mother is not long dead, but you still have an old father. If you don''t want to hurt their heart, you should be responsible and try to deal with it leniently." When it comes to his parents, Bai Fengyun, who was able to calm down, is depressed and anxious again. He can be indifferent to everything, but his old parents make his heart tremble, and the whole person falls into a mood of loss and fear. "I don''t think you''re a man. After reading books for so many years, you don''t even understand the principle of filial piety to your parents. You have to do something illegal. Today, I can take you away without seeing your parents. Considering the feelings of the old people, I''d like you to go in and meet them. If you still have a little conscience, I''ll explain everything, Strive for leniency. I believe the law will give you a way to live. Otherwise, you will understand the consequences. " He said seriously, hoping that he would wake up. But it''s too late. Just listen to the "bang" of a gun, a bullet through the window shot in. Everyone didn''t expect that there was a cold gun coming. They were all stupid. "Mr. Ruan, be careful." A shadow leaped down from the darkness and pushed Ruan Hanyu away. Then the bullet shot at Bai Fengyun''s chest in a flash. Bai Fengyun just had time to scream, opened his eyes and looked out of the window. "Come on, someone''s shooting out there." "Come on, catch the murderer." ¡­¡­ After Ruan Hanyu was pushed away, he immediately realized something and ran downstairs. Fortunately, it''s just the second floor. He soon chased it down. Just as he ran to the door of the hospital. I only saw a shadow quickly get on an SUV. The car started quickly and sped out. "Damn it." According to the feeling, Bai Fengyun will be seriously injured this time. Ruan Hanyu can''t care about his life and death. There are police next to him who will interrogate him. He quickly got on the Hummer, started the car and chased the SUV. His Humvee engine is the maximum horsepower, to catch up with that SUV is just a piece of cake. He wants to catch up with the cold shooter. The last time he shot this Rui at the wedding banquet of Ruan''s residence, this person may be an important clue, much bigger than Bai Fengyun. In the early morning, there were not many vehicles on the street. Ruan Hanyu skillfully drove his beloved Hummer and chased the SUV with the fastest horsepower. If these people don''t come to Huanghe, they will never die. If they don''t get rid of them, the Ruan group will not be peaceful. He was very angry. The police car behind also began to ring, and followed him all the way. Ruan Hanyu drove calmly and tried his best to catch up with the SUV. Cat and mouse began to play on the street. Ruan Hanyu''s Hummer will soon catch up with that car. In a hurry, the car turned retrogradely into the viaduct.Ruan Hanyu stared at the car with fierce eyes. With a slight turn of the steering wheel, the Hummer roared and immediately followed. The car in front was in a hurry and began to shoot at the back. The bullet hit the anti-theft glass of the Hummer and sent out bursts of dull hum and sparks. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were red. How dare you shoot at will in broad daylight? It''s too lawless. Ruan Hanyu stepped on the accelerator, and the Hummer hit the SUV directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 592 Bang, the Humvee directly hit the SUV, and the heavy and hard Humvee almost knocked the SUV to the ground. This loud noise scared all the gangsters in the SUV out of their wits. Their faces changed color. It seems that they are doomed today. The Humvee that is hitting their off-road vehicle is not an ordinary car. The material is very hard. I can''t see what material it is made of. It''s all made of rigid bulletproof glass windows. Bullets can''t threaten it at all, and the police car behind it is also roaring. Ruan Hanyu laughed scornfully at the corners of his mouth. He drove the car and hit them again. The people in front were obviously flustered. The off-road vehicle swayed left and right on the viaduct. Ruan Hanyu''s Humvee collided from one side. Under extreme crisis, the off-road vehicle made a sharp turn and finally avoided part of the force. The rear glass or the back cover were all crooked. The car in front doesn''t dare to stay any longer. If it is hit by a Hummer like this, it will only destroy the car and kill people. Looking at a gap, he stepped on the accelerator and ran to the front. Ruan Hanyu gave a sneer and drove up with ease. Step by step. Knowing that it was not Ruan Hanyu''s opponent, the SUV ran to a fork in front of him, prepared to get off the viaduct, and then took the opportunity to abandon the car and escape. The lower viaduct is a long downhill. The SUV put on full steam and ran down. With a disdainful smile, Ruan Hanyu let go of the accelerator, and the Hummer rushed down like an arrow. The off-road vehicle was so anxious that it ran retrogradely as soon as it got to the ground. Ruan Hanyu turned the steering wheel and prepared to rush down from one side of the viaduct to intercept it directly. Suddenly a car came out of the middle. Ruan Hanyu was startled and stepped on the brake in a hurry. Soon he got flustered. The brake failed for no reason! Due to the inertia, the Hummer rushes uncontrollably towards the car in front of it. Ruan Hanyu was completely stupid. If he ran into it, the car in front of him would be bloody immediately. At this time, his car was still at the bottom of the viaduct. The speed was fast and the brake failure was unimaginable. What to do? He gritted his teeth, gritted the steering wheel and jerked the handbrake. It''s no use. The Hummer is out of control now. In a hurry, I didn''t have time to think about it. I twisted the steering wheel hard. Under his great pressure, the car''s center of gravity finally deviated and hit the tail of the car, which finally prevented the innocent car from being destroyed. It''s just that his car is still crashing towards the front rail. On the other side of the railing is a car running fast. He had never been afraid of this time is also scared out of a cold sweat. He could only use brute force to twist the steering wheel and press the handbrake. The light in his eyes was bloody red and he bit his teeth tightly. At this critical juncture. A long black SUV came to a steady stop in front of him. Ruan Hanyu''s Humvee crashed into it, made a huge crash, and then stopped steadily. The SUV almost rolled over when it was hit. Fortunately, it was a desert SUV that could stand the crash. He hissed heavily, sweat all over his forehead. "Mr. Ruan, are you ok?" A man in black quickly opened the door of the crashed SUV, jumped out and asked anxiously. Ruan Hanyu was so shocked that he raised his eyes and exclaimed: "Zhengli." Zheng Li was relieved to see Ruan Hanyu''s hair intact from the glass window. "Zhengli, you pushed me just at the door of yiruan?" Ruan Hanyu opened the door and came out. He asked suspiciously. "Yes." The old chairman told me to follow you Ruan Hanyu understood this. It turned out that Zhengli saw Ruan Hanyu driving to chase the gangster. In a hurry, he got on another car and followed him. When he was still on the bridge, he saw something wrong with Ruan Hanyu''s car. It seemed that the brake failed. In a hurry, he came out of another fork in the road and blocked in front of him, which prevented Ruan Hanyu''s car from crashing into the railings and the running car. "Thank you. I''m leaving." Ruan Hanyu patted him on the shoulder. If he hadn''t followed him today, he couldn''t have said anything. "Chairman, it''s a pity to let them escape again." Is from sighed tone, not without regret said. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes burst with cold light. "Don''t worry, one day we''ll catch the shooter." Ruan Hanyu could only comfort him, "by the way, how''s Bai Fengyun?" While talking, the police car arrived, and Yang Chuanyong came out of the car. "Ruan Shao, it seems that today''s plan did not achieve the expected goal. Bai Fengyun died." Dead? Ruan Hanyu was shocked. What does it mean that Bai Fengyun is dead? It means that the crime of security leakage is over their Ruan group.Although Bai Fengyun did it, he was a senior executive of Ruan group and represented Ruan group. In this way, Ruan group''s reputation of innocence was ruined. "Damn it." Ruan Hanyu let out a deep breath. His eyes were angry and his hands were about to wring out of the water. What''s more hateful to him is that his Hummer''s brake failed for no reason. How could it be? His car is maintained every month. How can the brake failure not be detected. There''s only one possibility, and that''s someone doing it. My teeth itch at the thought of this. It seems that the Ruan group will not be calm for the time being. "I''m leaving. I''ll have my car towed back. I''ll check it out and see how my car''s brakes fail for no reason." He said to Zhengli. "Good." He immediately started to make a phone call. "Don''t be too sad, Ruan Shao. Bad people will always be caught." Yang Chuanyong also knows what the death of Bai Fengyun means to Ruan''s group. At present, it can only be a comfort. "Nothing. Thank you for your cooperation." Ruan Hanyu shook his head and was deeply worried. Soon the driver of Ruan''s residence came. Ruan Hanyu and Zhengli got on the bus and left. On the top floor of the people''s Hospital, Yunji stood on the top of the building, looking at what happened below. When the son ejects into the body of Bai Fengyun, her heart shakes down and clenches her teeth. "Fengyun, don''t blame me for being cruel. If you are caught, I will follow you. My plan hasn''t been implemented and my revenge hasn''t been paid. I can''t have an accident now. Sorry, I wish you a good stay in heaven." She murmured in the bottom of her heart, closed her eyes, and a line of clear tears came out. The man who is unconditionally good to himself doesn''t want to listen to her. He has to go back to city a, which is the end. Everybody''s gone. It''s over. She stood on the top floor, standing stiffly, looking at the scene of this afternoon. Bai Fengyun stroked the scar on her body and asked angrily who hurt her. She closed her eyes and said faintly: "Fengyun, it''s OK. I hurt myself carelessly." This kind of answer can''t solve the doubt of Bai Fengyun. How can a woman as delicate as Yunji make herself black and blue? Although the scars seem to have been for some time, what she left behind is still so shocking. He hugged her in agony. But there''s nothing I can do. Yun ji closed his eyes and didn''t let the tears flow out. Jia Hongcai, a pervert, has not forgotten to play with her since he was released by Jia Laozi. He plays with Liya, and at the same time, he also comes to play with her from time to time. Yunji''s video is pinched by him, and he has to use it to help the people, so he has to swallow his anger. Tonight Bai Fengyun''s love for her makes her feel the pleasure of being a woman for the first time. Unfortunately, he is not the man she wants. The man she wants must be domineering and courageous, but Bai Fengyun obviously can''t. There is no way to sacrifice him. But today''s gun to Bai Fengyun doesn''t seem to be fired by her subordinates. She did tell her that if Bai Fengyun was caught as a last resort, she would shoot him. But tonight, the shooting was very sudden and the level was very high. It seems that her staff did not have this level. But since the goal was achieved, she didn''t bother to ask so many questions. At the darkest time before dawn, Yunji went away. Mu Qingzhu opened his eyes when the morning light penetrated into the ink garden. Last night, she was sleepy and restless. Get up, empty. Didn''t Ruan Hanyu come back last night? She quickly finished and went straight to the living room of Mo yuan. The LCD screen on the outer wall of Moyuan was playing the news. She stood for a long time without moving. She was stunned by the image of the Humvee crashing into the SUV. Humvee is so familiar! It''s almost recognizable at a glance. The news broadcast on TV instantly made Mu Qingzhu understand that there was a shooting case last night, and Bai Fengyun, a fugitive of Ruan group, was shot dead on the spot! Her face began to turn white and her mind was in a whirl. There was only one Figure shaking in front of him: Ruan Hanyu. How is he? Did you get hurt? It turns out that Ruan Hanyu went to capture Bai Fengyun in person last night, and he kept it from her. "Ah Ying, has the chairman come back yet?" A Ying was coming from the outside when Mu Qingzhu asked immediately. Ah Ying shook her head. She just got up and didn''t see the news. "Madam, I haven''t seen the chairman today." Mu Qingzhu''s head roared and ran out quickly. "Be careful, ma''am." Ah Ying is chasing after her. A woman is pregnant. It''s not suitable to run like this. I''m worried that something will happen to her in such a hurry.Muqingzhu runs back to Cuixiang garden. "Aunt Chun, chairman, madam, young master, what about them?" Mu Qingzhu looked for a circle in the room, but did not see them. He asked aunt Chun with anxiety. Aunt Chun was taking care of Xiaobao. Hearing this, she said, "madam, madam and the chairman are all in the ink garden. They haven''t come back yet." Now all the Ruan family''s descendants live in the ink garden to guard their grandmother. Aunt Chun wonders why Mu Qingzhu came to ask this question in the morning. Mu Qingzhu''s heart sank. He took out his mobile phone and kept dialing Ruan Hanyu''s phone, but his phone was always in the state of talking, and he couldn''t get through at all. After hanging up her cell phone, she did not wait and went straight outside. Soon, her Lamborghini appeared on the street and drove straight towards the Ruan group. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 593 The radio recorder in the car is full of news about the shooting of Bai Fengyun last night, which triggered a series of scandals of Ruan group. Originally, this period of time about Ruan group luxury car leak incident has calmed down, now because of the death of Bai Fengyun began to stir up. Voices of doubt began to emerge. Some people even scold that although the Ruan group is a time-honored brand, it is heartbroken, making a lot of money and divulging state secrets. Many people who don''t know the truth also begin to abuse the Ruan group on the Internet, and threaten to boycott the Ruan group''s luxury cars. It seems that overnight, Ruan group was pushed to the top of the storm, and all kinds of war of words began to spread on the Internet. This is not a good omen for a company that relies on profits. Mu Qingzhu knows better than anyone. But she is more sober: at this moment, the Ruan group has been pushed to the top of the storm. With this accusation, many people who do not know the truth begin to resist the Ruan group. It is like a deliberate plot. This is to destroy the Ruan group and Ruan Hanyu. Mu Qingzhu''s hands were shaking as he drove. She couldn''t imagine what Ruan Hanyu would look like and how worried he would be. At this time, she was more worried about his safety. Although the news media did not mention that he was injured, she would not be at ease without seeing him. Finally came to Fuli international triumphal mansion downstairs. She did her best to park the car and walk towards the elevator. This journey seems to be as long as a thousand years. When she moved to the 88th floor, Ruan Hanyu''s office was full of people. Ruan Mutian, Ruan mumin, Ruan Jiajun and even Ji Xuan are here. They all sat on the sofa, their faces solemn. Ruan Hanyu was sitting at his desk. His face was calm, but he was very haggard. "Hanyu, how are you?" She anxiously stepped into the office and asked Ruan Hanyu for her first sentence. Ruan Hanyu raised his eyes in surprise when he heard Mu Qingzhu''s voice. "Qingzhu, why are you here?" He got up and came to her. "Hanyu, you didn''t hurt anything about last night." Mu Qingzhu looks at him anxiously, forgetting that there are other people in the office. He just wants to verify whether he is hurt. Looking at the anxious face of the woman in front of him, Ruan Hanyu''s hard work of the night faded away, and a gentle smile floated around his mouth. "Qingzhu, don''t worry. I have nothing to do." He knows that these things can''t be hidden from her. After all, the news media has exploded. It''s estimated that all the people in city a know about it, let alone her, so he can only comfort her. "Hanyu, why don''t you tell me about such a big thing that I''m worried about?" Seeing that he was safe and sound, Mu Qingzhu''s whole heart was finally put down, and now he couldn''t help blaming him. With a smile, Ruan Hanyu took her hand and sat down on the sofa on the other side. "Qingzhu, you are a double body now. You shouldn''t come here like this. It''s our men''s business. You should stay at home and have a baby." He took her hand and said pitifully. Mu Qingzhu sat down on the sofa and said hello to the crowd. Ruan Hanyu could see blood in her eyes, which made her heart tighten. "Qingzhu, since you are here, you should know all these things." Ruan Mutian didn''t have any special objection to her coming. She would always know about these things. A person who is capable of doing great things, who is able to bend and stretch, is calm in the face of setbacks, which is also a necessary condition. Mu Qingzhu was uneasy, but he nodded calmly. "Now that Bai Fengyun is dead, all the charges are covered on our Ruan group. This case should be closed. You should be prepared." Ji Mu Tian said calmly. Mu Qingzhu listened to Ruan Mutian''s calm and old voice, but his heart was heavy as if listening to the verdict. As soon as Bai Fengyun died, all the evidence came to an end. He was a member of Ruan''s group, and the big crime was covered on Ruan''s group, which everyone knew. "Brother, this case can''t be closed. We have to find new evidence. It''s obvious that someone else set it up. Are we going to swallow it like this?" Ruan Mu min appears very angry, such accusation covers on the head of Ruan group, the damage to the company can be imagined. "Uncle, if I can find the evidence, I won''t wait until today. I''m responsible for this. When I used Bai Fengyun, I didn''t see his character and find out the details. It''s also a lesson for me." Ruan Hanyu took over the topic and said helplessly. "Yes, Hanyu, you can''t do harm to others, you can''t do nothing to prevent them. Now there are all kinds of people in this society. In the future, we should learn from experience and lessons, and don''t use wrong people." Ji Xuan is in a bad mood, and he immediately connects. After such a big accident, the whole Ruan group has never happened since its establishment. Now we don''t know what kind of sanctions it will be subject to.There was silence in the office again. "Brother, let''s go to the capital to find Mr. Mo and ask him to guarantee that the Ruan group can''t fall down anyway." Ruan mumin thought for a while and then put forward his opinions. "Uncle, I can''t. our company doesn''t make any mistakes. There''s no need to seek asylum. I believe there''s fairness and justice in the world. We''ll find useful evidence." Ruan Hanyu immediately denied it. Yunji''s face appeared in his mind, and the light in his eyes became colder and colder. There is nothing wrong with their company. Seeking asylum is a sign of a guilty conscience. Over the years, Ruan''s group, led by him, has been marching forward with a high voice. What kind of setbacks have they not encountered? Didn''t he overcome it? He doesn''t believe in evil! If it is said that some time ago, he used the anti estrangement tactics to alienate Yunji and Liya, save Ruan mumin and hurt Mu Qingzhu, which was a helpless act. It can be said that he solved the problem by himself, and did not ask for help in a low voice. Even if he asked for Mr. Mo, it was not in line with his character. He didn''t want to ask anyone, they didn''t have a crime in the company. Last time, he took advantage of Liya''s affection for her and saved Ruan mumin with a fake wedding, which deeply hurt Mu Qingzhu. In fact, this incident made him deeply worried. Such a thing is an insult to him. "But under such circumstances, the result will be released soon, which is not good for us." Ruan mumin was a little worried when he heard that Ruan Hanyu was so stubborn. There was not much expression on Ruan Mu Tian''s face. After a long time, he shook his head and sighed. "Mu min, when I came back from traveling abroad, I went to the capital for the first time and met two people. One of them was Mr. mo. he knew all about what happened in our company. He had already called the relevant departments a few days ago and stopped them from attacking us on the pretext that this matter was highly suspected and needed to be verified. But now it''s different. Bai Fengyun died, All the evidence of crime is definitely over our heads. Moreover, the news media and public opinion have a great response and influence. Even if we find him again, he can''t come forward to help us. Such a blatant pursuit of private affairs will be reviled by the society. " Ruan Mu day heart heavy analysis, but also with them to explain. Mu Qingzhu nodded when he heard this. Indeed, even if the emperor Lao Tzu was alive, he could not clearly cover up the criminals. This is a bad image for the country and the people. "Dad, I think the public opinion is pointing at us now. There are lots of curses on the Internet. It''s obvious that there are pushers behind us to discredit our Ruan group. The purpose is very obvious. They want to take advantage of this opportunity to suppress us. Since it''s someone who wants to deliberately murder us, they won''t stop until they reach their goal. We''d better look for more, and we can definitely find a breakthrough It''s a breach. " Mu Qingzhu calmed down and carefully analyzed the current situation. Hearing this, Ruan Mu Tian gave her a look of appreciation and nodded, "Qingzhu, you are right. We are not going to find a backer now, but rely on our own efforts to find evidence. As long as we find evidence, everything will be broken." "But after looking for this evidence for such a long time, there is still no news at all. The key is that the top can''t wait. As long as the rebellion comes down, our Ruan group will suffer." Ji Xuan is so anxious that he says with a curl of his mouth. At this time, he doesn''t want to find someone to hold down the public opinion. He''s afraid it will get worse and worse. "Mom, don''t worry. The clear will be clear and the turbid will be turbid. One day, the truth will be revealed to the world. Some people want to use these crooked doors and ramps to hold us down. If you think about it carefully, how is that possible? Even if the cars produced by our Ruan family are discredited, they are of high quality and cost-effective. As long as they are put into the market in a different way, they will still be prosperous. In this regard, we have been ready for a long time. Jiajun''s automobile company in the United States has been re listed. It has a good momentum of development there, which has divided us into dangerous industries. As for other industries of Ruan group, they are also in danger It''s decided by the market. Even if it is punished, the suppression is only for a short period of time. Leaking secrets does not cause any bad results. Even if the punishment is not too heavy, we should also consider the contribution of Ruan group to the society. Who can be right? " Mu Qingzhu is very cautious and seriously analyzes, "the more so, the more upright our company is, and the more our products can stand the public''s test. I believe that before long, the market needs us, and all negative factors will disappear. We should believe in the market, integrity, courtesy and quality assurance, which is the truth that a brand can last forever." Ruan Hanyu listened to Mu Qingzhu''s words and nodded. Yes, the enemy is too anxious. They can''t wait to come to the door as soon as they find out about the security leakage. On the contrary, it gives them a chance to survive. Although the market competition is very cruel, quality is the only way to survive. Muqingzhu''s analysis is very pertinent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 594 "Qingzhu, you are quite right. We should keep the same for all changes. I believe we will find evidence." Ruan Hanyu was worried that muqingzhu would be hit. Today, after listening to her words, he was relieved. This woman is more confident than him. She is really the woman he likes, that is, she is different. So far, they have to wait for the result. Ruan Mutian, Ji Xuan, Ruan mumin and Ruan Jiajun all left the company and went back to Mo yuan. "Qingzhu, how are you?" After they left, Ruan Hanyu immediately put his arms around Mu Qingzhu''s waist and asked carefully. Mu Qingzhu blushed slightly: "please, I''m not so delicate." This guy already thinks of him as a porcelain doll. "Remember, don''t rush to the company so rashly next time. The road is dangerous. " Ruan Hanyu thought of his Hummer brake failure for no reason last night, and then told him fearfully. "Don''t worry. I''m an old driver too. Nothing will happen." She smiles and answers easily. Ruan Hanyu was not happy, overcast, pinched her nose: "no back talk, unconditional obedience." "All right." Muqingzhu had to compromise on his strength. "Qingzhu, since we are out today, let''s go out to have dinner and relax." At this point, Ruan Hanyu calmed down, took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and said softly, in this life, as long as she was with him, his wife, children, hot Kang and other things, he would not care so much. "Good." Mu Qingzhu saw that he was haggard and thought that he was tired recently, so he agreed immediately. So they looked at each other with a smile and walked out hand in hand. Ruan Hanyu drove a Lamborghini sedan with Mu Qingzhu and took his beloved woman to the most upscale restaurant in the city. Green leaves and vines, small bridges and flowing water. The environment in the restaurant is really different, which is in line with Mu Qingzhu''s elegant and quiet personality. It seems that Ruan Hanyu really knows his wife if he can choose to come here. Hand in hand, they came in laughing and talking. Obviously, the atmosphere in the hall was quiet for a few seconds because they came in. It seemed that all their eyes were on them. It was obvious in their eyes that they could be so calm and relaxed after such a big accident happened to Ruan group. They talked and laughed as if they had nothing to do. Mu Qingzhu has been used to following Ruan Hanyu in public for a long time. With a smile on her face, she looked around and said, "Hanyu, the hall is full. We''d better have a private room." "Of course, wife." Ruan Hanyu''s big hand fell on her waist, hugged her tightly and closed it intimately. The lobby manager recognized Ruan Hanyu and immediately met him. "Give us a good private room." Ruan Hanyu told the manager who nodded to them. "Good, Mr. Ruan." The lobby manager agreed with a smile and immediately led the way to an elegant private room upstairs. Ruan Hanyu held Mu Qingzhu''s hand more and more tightly, and his eyes sparkled with cold. Mu Qingzhu felt the obvious change in his hands and raised his head in surprise. In front of a private room door suddenly opened, Xi Yuxuan came out from inside, he was wearing a suit, red face, corner of the eye brow with a touch of obvious pride and arrogance. They met in the corridor. Mu Qingzhu was stunned. I met him here! The atmosphere in the air suddenly became tense and the sword pulled out. "Mr. Ruan, are you so idle?" Xi Yuxuan loosens the tie tie knot in front of his chest with his hands. With a sinister smile in his eyes, he says hello to Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu''s fingers tightened. "Good, director." Mu Qingzhu took the initiative to answer for Ruan Hanyu. "I''m tired of the food at home. I came outside for a change today." "Oh." Xi Yuxuan smiles and shrugs, "how romantic." Xi Yuxuan''s private room is in the second one next door. The door is open. Through the crack of the door, Mu Qingzhu can see the profile of a woman. The woman was sitting quietly. Muqingzhu clearly saw that she was listening to their conversation with her ears open. Her heart pauses, the smile on her face is a little stiff. That woman is Yunji. Women''s sense of smell is very sensitive. Mu Qingzhu recognized it at a glance. Yunji and Xi Yuxuan have a meal together. It seems that there is no connection. After all, they have known each other since childhood. It''s no surprise that they have a meal together. However, at this time, Mu Qingzhu''s high vigilance is aroused by their ambiguous eating together. "Qingzhu, go ahead and wait for me." Ruan Hanyu bowed his head and said to Mu Qingzhu with a kind face.Mu Qingzhu hesitates, fearing that he will quarrel with Xi Yuxuan. "Don''t worry, let''s go first." Ruan Hanyu saw her mind, leaned over her ear and said in a low voice, "believe me." Mu Qingzhu had no choice but to follow the lobby manager into the private room alone. "What''s the matter that I dare not let my wife know?" Xi Yuxuan looked at their love coldly, held back the sour feeling in his heart and said sarcastically, "now your company is going to collapse, and you are in such a good mood to come out for dinner. Can I understand that you are going to give up treatment?" The meaning of this is obvious. Ruan Hanyu shook his head, raised Leng Jun''s face, approached Xi Yuxuan and asked harshly, "Xi Yuxuan, what do you want to achieve by holding on to our Ruan family?" Xi Yuxuan looked at him and said with a smile: "Ruan Hanyu, now you''re in a panic. Bai Fengyun has committed suicide. Your company can''t escape this crime. I tell you that I have handed in the investigation results today. It''s estimated that the upper authorities will punish you soon. Now Wu Chengsi can''t protect you, even if you go to ask Mr. mo There''s no way out. Now the common people on the Internet curse your company. Your company''s criminal repercussions are too big and the influence is too bad. He doesn''t dare to help you. " When he said this, Wei Wei deliberately drew a long ending, and his face was full of satisfaction. If Ruan Hanyu''s patience was not good enough, he would be thrown down from the second floor quickly. "Xi Yuxuan, you are despicable and shameless. I tell you that our company is doing well and sitting well, and will not be broken down by you." Ruan Hanyu said coldly. "I''ll take your company down?" Xi Yuxuan raised his eyebrows and said, "Ruan Hanyu, who do you think you are? Can I bring down your company myself? If you have the ability to show evidence, everyone is equal before the law, and you Ruan''s group is no exception. If you say you are innocent, you will prove yourself. Since you have violated the law, you have to accept severe punishment from the law. This is fair and just. " Xi Yuxuan is right and upright. Ruan Hanyu listened to his words, his face was full of ridicule, he was awe inspiring, forced forward, and said in a deep voice: "Xi Yuxuan, don''t pretend to be noble. I''ve known about your collusion with Yunji for a long time. Last night, my Hummer brake failed. I''ll definitely find out what happened, including the off-road vehicle that hit me in the underground garage that day, all these things I''ll settle all the old and new accounts with your Xi family one day. " Xi Yuxuan''s heart flashed fear, he obviously felt Ruan Hanyu''s anger. "Xi Yuxuan, I still don''t understand why you have to force me to the end again and again to fight against you. Our Ruan family always pursues the foreign policy of" separation of government and business ", but you have to step on my bottom line several times. Don''t you know that the rabbit will bite back when it''s urgent?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were as cold as iron, and the fire in his eyes was burning. Xi Yuxuan guilty at the same time, the heart of the jealousy gushed out, let his mind gradually lose reason. From small to large, Ruan Hanyu was the one he didn''t like the most. Especially when Ruan Hanyu took away muqingzhu, this feeling became more obvious. "Natural enemy" is the most suitable word for them. Nature, every species has a natural enemy, so now Ruan Hanyu is a natural enemy in Xi Yuxuan''s subconscious. It''s also a company. If it''s Yunji, she will benefit him, canvass for his family''s election, and even collude with others. But Ruan Hanyu is not. He has always been high above the rest of the world. He never paid attention to his family. Even in the election, when he came to him, he had a high attitude. In other words, the better he gets along with the Ruan group, the greater the threat to his family. This can be seen from the Wuzhen chemical plant. They are like two parallel lines, which can never intersect, and their interests will always conflict. Xi Yuxuan wants to break the Ruan group, not entirely because of Yunji''s pull cage, of course, also includes the above reasons. Facts have proved that his idea is right. At the critical moment of their family''s election, Ruan Hanyu went to see Wu Jianlong. This alone, He Xi Yuxuan has no reason to let him go of Ruan group. "Ruan Hanyu, I''ll punish your company because you''ve violated the law. Damn it. Now people all over the country are spitting at you. Can I blame you?" Xi Yuxuan straightened his back, raised his head, full of anger, "you are a mean person, talking about the separation of politics and business in front of me, but secretly colluding with Wu Jianlong. Don''t think that I don''t know what you are doing. I tell you, your every move can''t escape my eyes." The more Xi Yuxuan said, the more excited he was. His eyes seemed to be stained with fire. As long as he was not careful, he could burn Ruan Hanyu to ashes. Ruan Hanyu was stunned and suddenly burst out laughing: "I said, Mr. Xi, even if I see Wu Jianlong, it''s normal. Don''t you eat with yun ji now? Can I ruin your family''s future when I see Wu JianlongSpeaking of this, he stopped laughing, narrowed his narrow eyes, and asked in a cold voice, "is there any shameful horse handle in your Xi family that fell into Wu Jianlong''s hands, or are you guilty of doing something harmful to the country and the people?" When asked like this, he would stare at him and smile. Xi Yuxuan listened to this, was Ruan Hanyu so staring, immediately felt a thrill. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 595 "What do you mean?" Xi Yuxuan''s face flashed across the panic color of silk warehouse, once again loosened the tie knot on his neck, and asked with insufficient confidence. Ruan Hanyu flicked the dust on his suit, shrugged his shoulders in a very good mood, and said innocently, "it''s meaningless. I''m just a businessman. What can I do?" With that, a slight smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and he solemnly warned: "director Xi, since ancient times, many wrongdoers must die. You should also understand this truth. I advise you to stop as soon as possible, so as not to offend too much. Of course, I have written down all the things you have done, and this account will have to be settled." Then Ruan Hanyu walked away from him without looking at him. After Xi Yuxuan was taught by him, he was stunned for a long time. After a long time, he went back to the private room, forgetting that he just came out to avoid Yunji calling. "Are they here?" Yun ji sits gracefully on the sofa and sees the gloomy Xi Yuxuan walk into the private room. He wipes the green silk in front of his forehead with his hand and asks with a smile. Xi Yuxuan was slightly drunk by the beer, and his face turned red. When he went out, he still had a proud smile at the corner of his mouth. But after he met Ruan Hanyu, he came back with a bit of frustration on his face, and even his mood changed. "The ignorant are dying." He cursed. Yun ji looked at him coldly, "brother Yuxuan, you can''t say that. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. No matter how hard he is, no matter how hard he is beaten by us, there is still an indescribable treasure, Ocean Star. Do you know this treasure? The value is beyond estimation. It is said that in ancient times, a small country lost its country because of losing it. Whoever can get it will be able to sit on the land. This is not an ordinary treasure. " "You know Ocean Star, too?" Xi Yuxuan''s face changes color, in the eye eye shoots out a clear light, startles to ask a way indefinitely. "Of course I know." Yunji ignored his strange, light said: "at that time, in the French auction, countless people want to get it, but in the end, no one can get it, the organizer will inexplicably withdraw the auction, later we heard that Mrs. Wu Lan used her political identity to buy it in secret, and gave it to grandma Ruan, this thing was widely spread at that time." Xi Yuxuan''s eyes narrowed, "this is just spread, how can you see it is true?" "I don''t want to admit that it''s true, but it''s not only known to me, but also to Qiao Anrou. In order to get it, she repeatedly sent people to search granny Ruan''s bedroom, but in the end, there was no result. I heard that there was a rule in the Ruan''s Mansion: this treasure can only be passed on to the eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law." Yunji''s eyes are fixed on Ruan''s residence all her life. She firmly remembers everything about Ruan''s residence. Don''t mention such valuable jewelry. "Do you mean that this treasure is on Mu Qingzhu now?" Xi Yuxuan asked incredulously. "Hey, hey." Yunji began to smile, "I said, director, you can''t be really stupid. Now granny Ruan is critically ill. Maybe she will die soon. Shouldn''t such a treasure have been given to Mu Qingzhu long ago? Then why did you come to Ruan''s residence? Isn''t it also for this treasure? " Xi Yuxuan''s face changed color again, this woman is really too smart. But I have to say that what is needed most after the Xi family election? Isn''t it money? If you have money, why sell those weapons? It''s a dangerous and criminal matter. Who would be willing to take that risk? If the election is successful, they will decide to make money in the later stage. Where will the money come from? Xi Zeyao is not so stupid as to fight against corruption and accept bribes. He has to think of another way. If he can get this treasure that everyone envies, his value will rise sharply and his worries will be solved. Of course, this is what the Xi family means, but they have never talked about it. They are very confident. But when such words come out of Yunji''s mouth, Xi Yuxuan feels embarrassed and even angry that he has been peeped into his mind. "So, is it for this treasure that you want Ruan Hanyu so much?" He asked with a gloomy face, this woman has a lot of ideas that are unrealistic, even mentally disabled. Yun Ji said with a smile, "treasure, everyone likes it, but I don''t have to have it. You know my goal is to take Ruan Hanyu across the whole bridge, and then let him come to me and bow down to me." This kind of words can make Xi Yuxuan laugh, but he tried his best to resist his disgust and sneer at her absurdity. Don''t think about it. Is Ruan Hanyu such a person? Is it the kind of man who asks for love from a woman? No way! Of course, except for the wood and bamboo. Xi Yuxuan more and more soberly realized that the woman''s mentality in front of him had changed, completely abnormal! She''s dreaming. But it''s none of his business.Anyway, he now needs to use her to contain Ruan Hanyu''s backyard. If Ruan Hanyu really unites Wu Jianlong, then she is still valuable. When Ruan Hanyu entered the private room, Mu Qingzhu had ordered the food according to his preference. Mu Qingzhu looks up and sees that Ruan Hanyu''s face looks good. He probably knows that he should have won the battle with Xi Yuxuan. Xi Yuxuan can''t get half of the benefits from him. Mu Qingzhu knows this very well. Fighting openly and secretly is inevitable, as long as it is not excessive. "Qingzhu, after dinner today, let''s go back to the Grand Hyatt apartment first." While eating, Ruan Hanyu served Mu Qingzhu with vegetables. Muqingzhu''s chopsticks stayed in the air: "why, now I''m going to watch for grandma? Grandma could be gone at any time. " "I don''t care about the moment." Ruan Hanyu continued to serve her with vegetables and said faintly. Mu Qingzhu thought about it and nodded. In the Grand Hyatt apartment. Mu Qingzhu sat on the sofa, took Ruan Hanyu''s hand and asked seriously, "Hanyu, do you know the ocean star?" Ruan Hanyu sat with his back against the sofa and closed his eyes. He was very tired after fighting with the gangster all night last night. After eating, he wanted to take Mu Qingzhu to the Grand Hyatt apartment to have a rest and then return to the ink garden. When he heard Mu Qingzhu mention this, he could not help but open his eyes and look at her. "How did you think of asking that?" He asked a little strangely. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were deep. "Hanyu," Ocean Star, "is the treasure of Ruan''s residence, right Ruan Hanyu sat up straight, "Qingzhu," Ocean Star "is just a legend. Our Ruan family doesn''t have it." He grew up in Ruan''s mansion when he was a child. He never heard the adults of his family say that there was such a treasure, but the legend is not small, so he didn''t believe it at all. Mu Qingzhu realized that Granny Ruan didn''t tell her family the treasure of the town. She didn''t even know the owner. It should be that money doesn''t show its eyes. After all, the less people know, the better. Granny Ruan gave her the Ocean Star unconditionally. How much trust and love she should have. Her eyes were moist when she thought of it. "Hanyu, there is a treasure called" Ocean Star ". Grandma gave it to me before we got married again. I have treasured it." Mu Qingzhu nestled in Ruan Hanyu''s arms and said seriously. Ruan Hanyu''s face was surprised at first, and then calmed down. He put his hand around her and made fun of her: "Qingzhu, it seems that grandma really treats you better than my grandson." Mu Qingzhu glanced at him, "Hanyu, isn''t mine yours?" "Well, you''ve been my man all your life." Ruan Hanyu laughed with pride, and then seriously said, "wife, the ocean star is priceless. I don''t know how many people are looking at it, but it''s just circulating outside. We Ruan''s residence has such a treasure. As for whether there is one or not, no one has seen it. I think grandma gave it to you alone, and even the owner of my family didn''t tell me. She must be an old man It''s the intention of home. Just hold it well. Don''t talk about it to anyone. The less people know about it, the better. " "I know." Mu Qingzhu nodded seriously, "don''t worry, I''m the head of Ruan''s residence. I''ll take good care of this treasure." When grandma handed it over to her that day, she once said that this treasure is the treasure of the Ruan family''s town hall, which can only be handed over to the daughter-in-law in charge of the family. Then this treasure has not been handed over to Ji Xuan. Obviously, grandma Ruan is really not optimistic about Ji Xuan. Then, are Ruan Mutian and Ruan mumin kept in the dark like Ruan Hanyu. "Wife, let''s take advantage of this opportunity to have a good sleep, and we''re going back to Moyuan soon." Ruan Hanyu yawned, reached for her and walked towards the bedroom. "By the way, I called my mother last night and said that I would pick her up this morning." When Mu Qingzhu saw that he was tired on his face, he couldn''t bear to disturb him any more, so he had to put some questions in his stomach. But yesterday she did call Aunt Li and told her that she would pick them up today, but she was forgotten by the emergency in the early morning. Ruan Hanyu was stunned and immediately said, "then we''ll pick up mom when we wake up." "Good." Mu Qingzhu thought that he was really tired, so he nodded, and they soon fell asleep. They were awakened by a fierce telephone ring. "Hello." Ruan Hanyu got through the phone in a husky voice with sleepy eyes. "Where is Hanyu?" Ruan Mutian''s voice is very serious. "Dad, I..." Ruan Hanyu''s voice was still sleepy. "Hanyu, come back immediately with Qingzhu." Ruan Mutian didn''t wait for Ruan Hanyu to make a sound. He immediately said simply, and then hung up the phone. Ruan Hanyu listened to the phone ringing in his ear. He was stunned, and his sleepiness subsided a lot. "Hanyu, what''s the matter? Who''s calling? " Mu Qingzhu also got up, his face was red, and he asked with hazy eyes.Ruan Hanyu reached out and touched her face: "wife, dad told us to go home quickly." Hurry home? Muqingzhu was stunned and suddenly stood up. He quickly put on his clothes. "Hanyu, maybe it''s grandma. We need to hurry up." At this time, Ruan Mutian calls to urge them to go back. Besides grandma, is there anything else urgent? I can''t think of it. After she said that, Ruan Hanyu seemed to be alert, and both of them began to put on their clothes quickly and walked out in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 596 In the hall of Moyuan. All the descendants of the Ruan family gathered in the hall and sat down in a quiet manner. A man in his fifties, with a round face, wearing a black suit and holding a black briefcase, was sitting on the sofa beside the reception room and whispering to Ruan Mutian. He is Mr. Ruan''s lawyer, Mr. Wu. There is no doubt that the arrival of lawyer Wu has given everyone a sigh of relief. The will made by Mr. Ruan more than 20 years ago will also be exposed, which makes many people curious and want to know how the will was made. After all, it is related to everyone''s right of inheritance and everyone is concerned about it. "Chairman, I didn''t expect that more than 20 years have passed. It''s really time." Lawyer Wu sighed, "when I was in the United States a few days ago, I received a call from Aunt Chun. I was really shocked. It turned out that old lady Ruan was also seriously ill." Ruan Mutian''s face was a little haggard, his forehead was engraved with wrinkles, and his temples were mixed with silver. His face also lost the glory of the past. He nodded and said, "yes, time doesn''t spare people. Now it''s better to think about it when the old man was alive. At that time, you don''t have to think about anything. You can''t live a good life when you have a free meal every day." At this point, he gave a wry smile. After the death of Mr. Ruan, yunzhengtian''s company took the opportunity to push their Ruan group down. He had no choice but to work hard day and night with Ji Xuan. He worked hard all night and tried his best to defeat yunzhengtian''s company and stabilize the position of Ruan group. At that time, he didn''t think it was easy to be in charge of his family. "That is, Ruan''s group, which has been going through hardships and hardships for a hundred years, can''t do without the hard work and hard work of the successive owners." Lawyer Wu repeatedly sighed, "the will made by the old man in those years should be announced today, and I can finally give up this important task." Ruan Mu Tian nodded. Because Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu have not arrived yet, this is a big event. Ruan Hanyu is the current owner of the family, and he can''t read it until they come. So they''re talking and waiting. I saw aunt Chun come over from the inside and said in a soft voice: "Chairman, grandma''s lawyer Yan Zhengqiang is still on the road, just called to say it''s a traffic jam, please wait a moment." Ruan Mu Tian nodded. Aunt Chun retreated. "Lawyer Wu, I''d like to ask if the old man''s will was returned to the old lady at that time." Ruan Mu Tian thought of this question and asked. At this time, lawyer Wu didn''t have to hide anything. He immediately nodded and said, "that''s true, chairman. When the old man made a will, he gave a copy to granny Ruan, authorizing her to add and modify the will according to the later development. The old man decided to do so according to the current situation. After all, no one could predict the future." Lawyer Wu''s words confirmed Ruan Mutian''s conjecture. Part of the old man''s will is given to the old lady, who of course has the right to make a will. Ruan family''s lawyers are generally one-on-one, because the property involves a wide range. At that time, the old man asked his descendants to have a family and establish a business before they could separate their families. However, Ruan Jiajun''s marriage could not be decided. Therefore, the will made by the old man has never had a chance to be read out. Now the old lady is going to die soon. This can''t wait any longer, otherwise the old lady''s will can''t be announced Lawyer Wu is very clear about this. Ruan Mutian is quite calm about the will. Most of the property that can be distributed by the old man is just property, such as the real estate of Ruan''s residence. Although Ruan''s group is inherited from the old man''s, the later development is made by the people in his room. There is no distribution. Ruan''s group also inherited part of it from the old man The company, but it didn''t do it. He didn''t worry about the contents of the will at all. He just thought about how the current difficulty of the Ruan group would end. Now Xi Yuxuan has already submitted their case, and the ruling will come down soon. The footsteps outside the door sounded. Ruan Hanyu rushed over with muqingzhu. Just walked into the living room of Moyuan, muqingzhu felt a different breath. She was most concerned about her grandmother. Although the atmosphere in the living room was serious, there was not a trace of sadness. The atmosphere made Mu Qingzhu a little unpredictable. "Hanyu, Qingzhu, lawyer Wu is here today. It''s about the old man''s will. You are the head of the family. You must be present." Seeing that Ruan Hanyu was leading Mu Qingzhu''s hand towards him, Ruan Mutian said to them. "Mr. Ruan, how are you, madam?" Seeing Ruan Hanyu coming, lawyer Wu stood up in a hurry and said hello to them respectfully. "Good lawyer Wu." Ruan Hanyu responded mildly, holding Mu Qingzhu''s hand toward their position. At this point, Mu Qingzhu understood the reason why Ruan Mutian asked them to come back. It turned out that it was not the grandmother''s death, but the will. Now he was in a relaxed mood and didn''t take it as a big thing.Ji Xuan is sitting next to Ruan Mutian. When he sees Mu Qingzhu coming, he takes her hand and hisses. Soon, lawyer Yan came here in a dusty way. After all the people arrived, Ruan Mutian said the opening remarks, and lawyer Wu began to speak. "Hello, ladies, young masters and young ladies of the Ruan family. Mr. Ruan trusted me and made his will more than 20 years ago. Today, on behalf of Mr. Ruan, I read out his will to you. Mr. Ruan inherited the principle of fairness and justice when he was alive. When he made his will, he fully considered everyone''s family situation and carefully considered the remuneration. This is very important Just made this will. All of you here are the immediate relatives of Mr. Ruan. We follow the principle that the deceased is the greatest, and we cherish the respect for our relatives. Please listen to me carefully and read the will. The subsequent relevant procedures will be completed by the corresponding lawyers. If you are puzzled, please come and consult me. Of course, if you have any emotions and opinions, please restrain yourself. Mr. Ruan is respected by all of us Dear elder, we should believe in his impartiality. " Everyone was quiet. After that, lawyer Wu began to read his will. Although he is old, his voice is so loud and clear that everyone can hear him clearly. As Ruan Mutian and Ruan Hanyu expected, the property was distributed according to everyone''s actual situation, including Ruan''s two daughters. They all got different degrees of property. There was no objection to this. Lawyer Wu has already retired, and only this will promotion is left. After this, he will be able to retire formally, and he will no longer have to bear the heavy responsibility. Therefore, after the will is read out, he is relieved to finish a worry. Seeing that everyone was listening carefully and didn''t raise any objection, lawyer Yan also stood up. "Mr. Ruan, Mr. Ruan, I have one thing to explain to you first." Lawyer Yan stood up and did not read out his will as lawyer Wu did. Instead, he used such a prologue, which made everyone present look at him. "Well, some time ago, I received a call from granny Ruan. She said that there were still some places in her will that needed to be changed and added. She asked me to come here, but I was fighting a lawsuit outside. Nevertheless, after receiving granny Ruan''s call, she came here during the recess. But when I came to Moyuan, Granny Ruan was already unconscious and confused I can''t recognize me, so I don''t know what needs to be changed or added to granny Ruan''s will. But when Granny Ruan made this will two months ago, although she gave me a copy of it for safekeeping, she also kept one on hand. You should know that the parties should have the right to change the will at any time, so now This will in my hand can''t be regarded as complete. Only when I find the one in granny Ruan''s hand, can the two be regarded as complete. " Lawyer Yan explained. At that time, Mrs. Ruan wanted to keep a will. That''s what she meant in her hand. Lawyer Yan estimated that she wanted to amend the will at any time. He was grandma Ruan''s lawyer, and of course she had to listen to her opinions. When lawyer Wu said this, everyone immediately began to talk. "Lawyer Yan, so you have to find granny Ruan''s will before you can read it out, right?" Ruan Hanyu asked immediately. What aunt Chun had said to him suddenly flashed through his mind. For a moment, he had a feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly. "Mr. Ruan, it should be so." Lawyer Yan jaw head, nodded affirmative. As a lawyer, he must be fair and objective. Now he has this one. Granny Ruan has personally called him and said that he would amend the will, so he must follow granny Ruan''s advice. This is indisputable, not to mention that Granny Ruan is still alive. "But now that the old ladies are in a state of vague consciousness and can''t even recognize them, how can they add or change their wills?" Ji Xuan makes a suspicious sound nearby. "Yes, the old man is like this now. If you want to ask her, you can''t tell why." Ruan NianWei is also nearby. "Brother, now we can only find out the old lady''s will. If we put the two wills together, we can read them out. Mom is so confused that it''s impossible to make any more wills. Since she is from her own family, we don''t have to worry about so many details. After all, mom has already made her will before she sobers up. In fact, there are some problems We can also guess Ruan Mu min saw that there was a lot of discussion and immediately put forward suggestions to Ruan Mu Tian. Ruan Mutian pondered: "at present, it can only be like this. Let''s go in and search the will of the old lady. After we find it out, it''s almost OK. It''s all from our own family. Don''t worry about so much." When he said this, everyone agreed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 597 Mu Qingzhu has been sitting beside Ruan Hanyu all the time. She has no objection to the will, and she doesn''t care much about it. She is just worried about the current predicament of Ruan group. If the treason letter comes down, what kind of situation Ruan group will be in, and whether Ruan Hanyu will be safe and sound, that''s what she cares most. So she had no choice what they said. Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, and there was a trace of haze on his face. They sent several representatives to granny Ruan''s bedroom to search the will, and the others stayed in the living room. Ruan Hanyu, Ruan Mutian, Ruan mumin, Ruan Jiajun, these men went in, and Ji Xuan also went in. When the party came to the room, aunt Chun was feeding granny Ruan congee. "Mom, grandma." When they came to the room, they all called her in unison. After several calls, she didn''t hear it, or even respond at all. She just drank porridge mechanically with her mouth open, and even asked, "who are you?" They all shook their heads. At this time, Granny Ruan was suffering from illness and aging, and she lost her old style. Now she is more like a three-year-old, and she can''t even distinguish her relatives from the basic things. They had to start looking for the will in the room, but after a round, they didn''t find anything similar to the will. "Aunt Chun, where do you think grandma''s will be put?" Ruan Hanyu did not blindly find the will, but asked aunt Chun. Auntie Chun shook her head, but she said with certainty: "young master, if the black bag I saw in the old lady''s hand some time ago was a will, then I can be sure that the will should be put somewhere on the bed. After all, the old lady has been bedridden for a long time, and there is no reason to put it far away." Auntie Chun said this, and then said the things she saw in granny Ruan''s hands that day. So everyone felt very reasonable. So they rummaged around the bed. It didn''t take long for them to find a small black bag in a hidden drawer on the head of Nanmu bed. Aunt Chun looked at it, and it was it. It was only when the hidden drawer was opened that people thought it was wonderful. It was only natural for Granny Ruan to use it to store her will. It''s hard for those who are not familiar with it to find it, that is, during the time when Aunt Chun took care of the sick old lady, she had seen her backhand stretch out her hand to open the drawer when she was lying on the bed, which reminds us to find it. "Ma, is this your will?" Ruan Mutian took the black bag and asked granny Ruan. Granny Ruan''s eyes were dull and empty. "Well, mom doesn''t even know anyone at this time. Don''t expect her to recognize them." Ruan mumin said with a sigh. Ruan Mu day heavy heart, helpless, had to take the black bag, a party went out. As soon as he came out, lawyer Yan saw the black bag. As soon as he saw it, he immediately said, "by the way, the will is really here." Ruan Mu day a listen, immediately with questions asked: "lawyer Yan, then how do you know this is the will?" Lawyer Yan said with a smile: "Chairman, that day when grandma Ruan asked me to come over and hand in my will, I saw that she put another will in this black bag. It should not be wrong." Ruan Mu day and the public this just understand come over, also feel reasonable. "Since it''s a will, please ask lawyer Yan to take it out, compare and sum it up, see if there are any changes, and then read it while everyone is present. The old lady thinks it''s hard to wake up again." Ruan Mu day to the black bag to Yan lawyer, seriously ordered way. "Good." Lawyer Yan took the bag, slowly opened it under everyone''s eyes, and took out a folded paper from it, about two or three pages. Everyone held their breath. "It is this will." Lawyer Yan just opened the paper, looked at it and said excitedly. The crowd was relieved. Then lawyer Yan opened his briefcase, took out a cowhide document bag from it, untied the cable, took out a neat document, put on his glasses, and carefully compared the two wills. The minutes passed by. Lawyer Yan carefully contrasted, and his expression was relaxed at first. When he saw it later, he could not help saying: "sure enough, the will has been changed by the old lady, and a few lines have been added." As soon as they heard this, they immediately became interested. Someone immediately asked, "what was added to it? Grandma is so sick. Can she still write?" Lawyer Yan''s face is more and more strange, full of incredible expression. How could that be? Does granny Ruan want Ruan Hanyu to marry a concubine? It was written in black and white: Ruan Hanyu must marry Liya as his concubine, otherwise he could not inherit all Ruan''s property. He blinked, rubbed it with his hand, and looked at it carefully. Yes, it''s still such a line. It can''t be clearer.After a while, he shook his head, though a little incredulous. To be honest, it seems reasonable for a wealthy old man to marry another woman for his grandson. After all, isn''t it popular among the wealthy families in city a? Besides, the rumor that Ruan Hanyu married a concubine a while ago was very noisy. Although Ruan Hanyu repeatedly told the media that it was only a fake marriage, it was a layout. Maybe old lady Ruan deliberately changed the will just because she saw that her grandson didn''t want to marry a concubine, in order to force him to submit. After all, the private affairs of rich and powerful families are quite complicated. How could he be an outsider As a lawyer, he can''t speculate about other people''s family affairs and just execute the will in black and white. How can he think of so many things. Therefore, after a while, lawyer Yan raised her head and said seriously, "Chairman, the old lady in the will has indeed changed a few lines and added new ones. It seems that grandma called me personally that day and asked me to change the will. But when I came here, the old lady was in a daze. Now it seems that the old lady is afraid that she can''t wait for me to come here Knowing that his thinking was dying, he rewrote his will ahead of time. " "Well, it''s possible." Ruan Mu Tian nodded, "if so, does this will still have legal effect?" Ji Mu day ponders to ask a way. Lawyer Yan nodded solemnly: "Chairman, this should have legal effect. Unless it is found to be forged, or there are signs of fraud, or there are some special factors in it, it is equivalent to the law." Ruan Mu Tian heard here, had to nod, "then please read it in accordance with the legal procedures." "All right, chairman." Lawyer Yan said respectfully, but he looked at Mu Qingzhu in his eyes. Mu Qingzhu was a little hairy by his eyes. Until Ruan Hanyu came towards her, he asked softly, "Hanyu, is grandma OK?" "Don''t worry, grandma drank some porridge today." Ruan Hanyu immediately took her hand, and the big hand passed through her small hand, tightly clasped his fingers, and replied in a very intimate low voice. Muqingzhu is relieved. But just now lawyer Yan cast her eyes, how to mean all appear to be unidentified, uncanny. Inexplicably, I felt a strong uneasiness, and even my heart began to thump. Her hand clenched Ruan Hanyu''s big hand, and the whole person was close to Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu also felt her uneasiness. He looked down at her and gave him a kind smile. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is a little more stable. Lawyer Yan began to read out his will. The whole hall was silent again. At the beginning of the reading, it was almost the same as Ruan, and no one spoke, just listened carefully. Both Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu sit beside each other in an indifferent manner. They nestle up to each other and are absent-minded about the will. After reading the text, lawyer Yan went on to say, "here''s one granny Ruan added herself." When he said this, he raised his head and looked at everyone, especially at Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu. "Ruan Hanyu must marry Liya as his concubine, otherwise he will not be able to inherit all the property of Ruan''s residence." After the words were read out from lawyer Yan''s mouth, there was a moment of silence in the air. After a while, all the people who came to consciousness were shocked and looked at each other in disbelief. Is this still grandma''s will? Ruan Hanyu was the first to jump. Mu Qingzhu came back from his stupidity and sat in disbelief. "What did you say? Lawyer Yan, this is not a joke. " Ruan Hanyu rushed up with an arrow, grabbed the will in lawyer Yan''s hand, and looked at it carefully. He opened his eyes and looked at it carefully, but no matter how he looked at it, that line of words was placed in front of him. It was grandma''s words, a line of graceful little threshold words that he recognized. There must be a mistake. How can it be? How could grandma ask him to marry Leia! He looked over and over again, incredulously, word by word. Not to mention Ruan Hanyu, even Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan have changed their faces. They can''t believe it. And other people in the room are incredible looking at each other, don''t understand what happened. "Lawyer Yan, can you confirm that this is the will written by the old lady? Is that true? " Ruan Mu Tian looks at lawyer Yan and asks. Lawyer Yan is such a smart person. Through everyone''s reaction, he has understood that this woman named Liya is very unpopular with the Ruan family. Obviously, such a will is unacceptable, even abnormal. But he did read the will carefully, and there was no mistake. It was written in black and white. At the moment, he had to nod his head truthfully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 598 "It''s impossible. It''s probably because the old lady was so ill that she wrote this sentence. It''s not a good number." Ji Xuan immediately shook his head and objected. But lawyer Yan said solemnly: "madam, the handwriting of the old lady is correct and the signature is clear. It doesn''t look like the handwriting written by a seriously ill person. If you only rely on this, there is no legal basis." Yan lawyer''s words like a long thorn ball began to roll towards the wood bamboo, she instantly felt the whole body began to pain up. It''s incredible that grandma would ask Ruan Hanyu to marry Liya and put it into her will in such a way. Would granny Ruan, who always loved her so much, hurt her like this? If Ruan Hanyu married Liya, would she have a good life? After such a big circle, everything is back to the same place? She sat there, motionless. "No way." Ruan Hanyu clenched his teeth and smashed his fist on the table where he put the will. His eyes were red with blood and he repeatedly denied. This can''t be grandma''s meaning. Someone must have copied grandma''s handwriting to write this sentence. Grandma won''t be so confused. As I said before, Ruan''s residence doesn''t owe anything to Liya. How can he marry her? This is too contradictory. He clenched his fist tightly and felt sad. He immediately thought of something and quickly walked towards muqingzhu. Mu Qingzhu was still sitting, and didn''t seem to understand what he meant. Ruan Hanyu approached and held her in his arms. Mu Qingzhu looked up in confusion, facing his clear and soft eyes. They look at each other affectionately. Ruan Hanyu handed her a smile of encouragement. Muqingzhu gave him a smile after a long time. "Qingzhu, I''ll take you back to your room to have a rest." He leaned over her and whispered in her ear. Her warm breath lingered in her ear, making her heart ripple. At the moment, Ruan Hanyu would rather she didn''t hear anything, so as to make his heart feel better. Mu Qingzhu just nodded and followed him back to his bedroom. They sat on the edge of the bed, silent. There seems to be ice in the air in a piece of the explosion, and then fall down, they can even hear each other''s heartbeat. "I really shouldn''t have come back today." Ruan Hanyu said softly. Yes, it would be nice to stay in the Grand Hyatt apartment. They are still dreaming! But they''re back! "Hanyu, can grandma really make such a will?" Mu Qingzhu suddenly grabbed Ruan Hanyu''s clothes and asked foolishly, "does grandma always want you to marry Liya, right?" Ruan Hanyu turned to look at her, touched her head with his hand, swallowed his saliva, and said: "Qingzhu, don''t be silly. Grandma is so wise, how can he agree to let me marry a woman like Liya? It''s totally impossible. There must be some misunderstanding. Don''t worry, I''ll find out." He took her into his arms and sighed. "Don''t worry, a woman like Liya will marry her unless I''m stupid. Don''t say there''s something wrong with Grandma''s will. Even if it''s true, don''t worry. Isn''t it the Ruan family''s right of inheritance? I don''t want it. I only need you and our children in this life. Everything can start from scratch. What''s the property He said lightly, comforting her gently. Mu Qingzhu looked up at him, his resolute face, clear eyes, solemn commitment, let her heart incomparable peace. She believed him and buried her face in his chest. The night of Ruan''s residence, the breeze, the calls of unknown insects and frogs form a very harmonious picture. It''s really valuable to have such a quiet life in this row upon row of big cities. When Ruan Hanyu entered the reception room of Moyuan. Ruan Mutian, Ruan mumin, Ji Xuan and Ruan Jiajun are all here. When he came in, their eyes fell on him. "Will there be so many vigils today?" Ruan Hanyu said hello with a smile. Ruan Mu Tian''s face is heavy, "Han Yu, now we have to discuss the issue of the will." Ruan Hanyu knew their intention for a long time. He yawned and said lazily, "Dad, there''s something wrong with the will. It''s not counted. It''s invalid. Don''t worry about so much." "Hanyu, be serious. This matter must be taken seriously." Ruan Mutian is not as optimistic as he is. He said cautiously, "why do you know there is a problem? Just take it for granted?" Now, the Ruan family residence is not even, but is rising again. It is like being covered by a huge net. In the dark, it seems that a pair of evil hands are tightening the silk thread, which makes people suffocate. "Dad, it''s obvious. How could grandma make such a will?" Ruan Hanyu said with disdain, "to me, it will never be carried out.""Uncle, I don''t think Grandma could have made such a will, or she wrote it when she was ill and delirious. It''s not worth counting. Besides, the inheritance is distributed by our Ruan family, and it''s the same to everyone. We Ruan family have only a few successors. Even if the will is made like this, we won''t take Hanyu''s share. Generally speaking It''s impossible for brother Hanyu to marry that kind of woman. " Ruan Jiajun hates Liya as long as he thinks about it. He can''t allow such a woman to insult Mu Qingzhu. Ruan Mu min nodded his approval. But Ruan Mu Tian''s expression is very dignified, and his face is also very serious. "You really think too simply. How can the will of the family be a play? Even if we don''t admit it, what will the outside world think? What''s more terrible now is what plot behind this will we don''t know? I''m afraid that some people with ulterior motives will use this as an excuse to coerce us. That''s a big trouble. " His idea is far less relaxed than theirs. In his eyes, there is something strange about it. Obviously, it is impossible for an old lady to make such a will. If it is not the old lady''s intention, what is the reason for such a will. "Yes, if the will was not made by the old lady, who would have written it? But the handwriting is clearly the old lady''s. why can''t she wait for the lawyer to come? " Ruan Mu min is also full of doubts. "If the old lady makes such a will for a reason, it means that someone has changed her will or tampered with it. It''s a terrible thing, and we can''t ignore it." Ruan Mu Tian continued. "That''s too much. Our grand Ruan''s residence dares to change its will. It''s too lawless." Ji Xuan was most worried about the will. He almost fainted when he heard the will read. Ruan Hanyu is his son. She knows very well that he won''t marry that woman, but if he does, it means that he doesn''t have all the inheritance rights of Ruan''s residence. It will really kill her. She has only such a son. How can she even have no inheritance rights? This is absolutely impossible. "Dad, mom, uncle, you don''t have to care too much. No matter whether the will is true or not, I won''t marry the woman Leia. I don''t want the right of inheritance. It''s no big deal." Ruan Hanyu said with indifference. He really didn''t take this inheritance right as one thing, and he didn''t take the will as one thing. In his life dictionary, no one can force him to do what he doesn''t want to do, let alone the will! "Hanyu, it''s not as simple as inheritance right now. Let''s not say whether it''s a conspiracy or not. Just depending on the current situation, you must pay attention to the inheritance right, and never give up. You should also have the inheritance right of this inheritance openly and justly." Ruan Mu Tian accentuated his tone and spoke harshly. Hearing this, Ruan Hanyu looked up at his father. "Hanyu, you can''t be confused at this time." Ruan Mu Tian stood up heavily and said earnestly, "it''s an extraordinary period now. If you don''t have the right of inheritance, what does it mean? You know what? " "Dad, what does it mean?" Ruan Hanyu''s face turned white and his voice began to shake. "It means that you are not the owner now, and it means that you are not the president of Ruan group from now on. Do you know the consequence?" Ruan Mu Tian''s voice was higher and higher, and there was a sound in the room. Ji Xuan bowed his head and began to cry. Ruan Hanyu fell to his chair. "Although the Ruan group came from the hard work of our family, the ancestral estate of the Ruan family is still the Ruan family, and our inheritance is still the family property of the old man. If we give up the right of inheritance, it means giving up the Ruan group." Ruan Mutian''s words continued to reverberate in the room, "if it''s a safe time, if it''s full of flowers, you can carry forward your noble spirit, you can do nothing, take your wife and children away, but what''s the time now? Ruan''s mansion is facing the punishment of security leakage, the deliberate suppression of Xi Zeyao, and the sabotage of Yunji. None of them are fuel-efficient lamps. They are besieged on all sides. Do you think you can give up Ruan''s group at this time? Can you say something so irresponsible? " "Yes, Hanyu, now there are more than 100000 people in Ruan group waiting for you to feed them and lead them to the glory of life. If you give up the inheritance right now, it is tantamount to giving up them, and Ruan group is in danger. This is absolutely impossible." Ji Xuan sobbed and sobbed. Ruan Hanyu stood in a daze. He didn''t think of these things and didn''t want to think about them. He was just a man. He just wanted a complete home. What''s wrong with that? Ruan Mutian''s face became more and more serious. "Now our Ruan family has come to a very dangerous time. At this time, our Ruan family''s descendants should unite and try their best to get through this difficulty. Our ancestral motto is not to bully others, but we must never tolerate others'' bullying. This is our principle and the responsibility of each of our descendants. No one can shirk it, I believe We all need to be prepared for this. "Ruan mumin also stood up, "brother, don''t worry, we will all fight to protect Ruan''s residence. We will protect our family industry and let it flourish." Ruan Mu Tian nodded happily. "Well, there must be something wrong with Grandma''s will. Let''s go to the security room tomorrow and call out the surveillance video of Moyuan to see if there are any suspicious people who have come to Moyuan recently. Now it''s late. Let''s go back to the guest room and have a rest." Ruan Mu day finally said so, everyone has no objection, has returned to the guest room to rest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 599 The next day, in the dining room of Moyuan, everyone was eating breakfast around the table. I saw housekeeper Qiu come in a hurry. "Old chairman, chairman, the big deal is not good." Housekeeper Qiu looks flustered and his tone is a little flustered. "What''s the matter?" Ji Mu day''s face a dark, sink a voice to ask a way. "Chairman, the woman named Liya is standing at the door of Ruan''s residence with a large group of people from the news media. She says that she is going to marry president Ruan in accordance with granny Ruan''s will. She has a bad attitude, arrogant behavior and is unreasonable. I really can''t get rid of her, and there are so many news media present that I can''t be rude ¡£¡± Housekeeper Qiu said in detail with a sad face. When he said this, everyone was shocked. What''s the trouble? Yesterday''s will just announced, today she came to the door, this in the end what to do? They all looked at each other and finally put their eyes on Ruan Mutian and Ruan Hanyu. In front of Mu Qingzhu''s eyes, he almost fell down. "That''s ridiculous. "Ruan Hanyu''s face turned black, his sword eyebrows tightened, and the light in his eyes was terrible. Ruan Mu day''s face also instantly gloomy down, this woman unexpectedly came again! "Housekeeper Qiu, go and stabilize her. We''ll be there soon." After thinking about it, he ordered decisively. "Good, chairman." After being ordered, housekeeper Qiu went out in a hurry. "It''s shameless of this woman to come to a man''s house in such a big way." Zhang Wanxin was furious when he heard, "brother Hanyu, you must not be held by her. Such a woman must not be infected." Zhang Wanxin is straight. He is more disgusted than eating flies when he hears this. He is not only disgusted, but also worried about Mu Qingzhu. This kind of woman is not easy to be provoked. She''s cheap and cheap. She''s super invincible. She doesn''t want to have a face. She''s really worried that muqingzhu will be hurt. "Mu Tian, what should I do? Do you want this woman to stay at the gate of our Ruan''s residence and ruin our reputation? " Ji Xuan is so anxious that he has no idea. He just looks up and asks Ruan Mu Tian. Ruan Mu Tian had a gloomy face. "Well, Hanyu, come with me later." He soon gave the order. "No, Dad, just leave it to me. You don''t have to go." Ruan Hanyu drank the soybean milk in his hand, took the napkin in front of him and wiped his lips, saying with indifference. Such a thing, he went out to shame on the line, how can also let the old father go out with shame! But Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes were heavy, and he said firmly, "I''d better go with you." "Yes, Hanyu, I''ll go with you, too." Ji Xuan also took the initiative to stand up, took a napkin to wipe his hands, turned his head to the side of the wooden Qingzhu, "Qingzhu, you don''t have any ideological burden, Liya such a woman, our Ruan family will not accept her, rest assured, I will give you justice." At this time, Ruan Hanyu also turned to look at Mu Qingzhu. Muqingzhu has finished his breakfast and is standing up. "Thank you, mom." After thanking her with a smile, she turned away in silence. Ruan Hanyu didn''t see her face, but from her shoulder, he knew that she must be very unhappy. He reached out and caught her about to leave the hand, also followed to stand up. "Dad, I''ll send Qingzhu back to the guest room to have a rest first." Mu Qingzhu''s hand in his hand was slightly cool, and there was some sweat in his palm. He light finish saying, took her hand to walk out. "Qingzhu, don''t have the burden of thinking. A woman like Liya is not worth your sorrow. She doesn''t deserve it. You should have confidence in yourself." As soon as he walked out of the door, Ruan Hanyu put her in his arms and rubbed her hair with his face. Wen Yan comforted her. Muqingzhu did not speak, gently pushed him away. "Han Yu, don''t worry. I know. Go to the gate to meet Liya first, so that you won''t be caught by others and slander our Ruan mansion." She said generously with a smile. Ruan Hanyu bowed his head and saw that the smile on her face was very reluctant. His whole mood was a little low. He felt sad and strained her hand. "Qingzhu, please believe me. I don''t want to take you and Xiaobao to America to start over. I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t need to be so noble." His eyes flashed with pain and helplessness, softly comforting. Mu Qingzhu just smiles and doesn''t speak. "We''re going to pick up mom in a minute." Ruan Hanyu hugged her and sent her to the guest room of Mo yuan. He intimately said that after a few words of advice, he walked out and walked towards the gate of Ruan''s residence. The gate of Ruan''s residence. Liya is wearing this year''s popular fiery red dress. She is sexy and hot. Her long hair is just draped over her shoulders and dyed a famous yellow. Her face is wearing heavy makeup. She is extremely enchanting and beautiful. Ruan Hanyu saw her from a distance when she was still on the electric car.He frowned. This woman''s figure seems to be plump a lot, the whole body also seems to have a lot of changes, originally so thin body, but now it has become soft lines, plump and sexy. Ruan Hanyu felt that the woman had changed a lot after she left for more than a month. He didn''t dare and didn''t want to imagine what Liya had done during this period. Now he didn''t want to see this woman, and even felt disgusted and disgusted in his heart. Today, this hateful woman even brings a lot of news media, fearing that the world will not be in chaos, and her behavior is extremely bad. Ji Xuan also follows behind and rushes over. She is really worried that her son doesn''t know how to deal with such women. "Brother Hanyu." Leia was still standing at the gate when she saw Ruan Hanyu''s electric car coming. As soon as her eyes brightened, Ruan Hanyu''s steps just crossed the gate. She floated over like a butterfly and wanted to jump into Ruan Hanyu''s arms. Ruan Hanyu looked at the fourth road, scanned the surrounding area, put out a hand to stop her in time, and said in a deep voice, "stand up." Leia was blocked by him and couldn''t get close to him, so she had to stand up with her mouth pursed. Ji Xuancai just heard the call of Liya Jiaorou''s momentum, she was covered with goose bumps. She felt uncomfortable, and her eyes were full of disgust and disdain. Just for a moment. The news media guarding the side saw that Ruan Hanyu and Ji Xuan finally came out, and they all swarmed up and surrounded them. "Mr. Ruan, it''s said in grandma Ruan''s will that you should marry Liya as your concubine, otherwise you can''t inherit the estate. Is that really the case?" "Mr. Ruan, the last time you said in front of the news media that the wedding ceremony to marry Liya was fake, it was against grandma''s will. So grandma was not happy, so she wrote this matter into her will and forced you to marry Liya, wasn''t it?" "Mr. Ruan, it''s said that you didn''t want to marry Liya, so you deliberately set up that situation, let Liya get in, and then you took the opportunity to get rid of her. Isn''t it not enough to be a man?" "Yes, ma''am, you are suspected of bullying weak women. You are not moral and righteous enough, which makes us feel cold." "Mr. Ruan, you Ruan group are making a lot of RMB in China, but they are divulging state secrets. Can you explain to the public why?" ¡­¡­ All kinds of questions and comments came to Ruan Hanyu and Ji Xuan, and more and more media swarmed around them. Ji Xuan was so angry that he almost fell down because of the crowd. Ruan Hanyu, who was on the other side, helped her quickly. "That''s enough. Get out of the way." Ruan Hanyu''s face was livid and he cried angrily. Forced by his momentum, the media were scared to step back, the crowd was quiet for a second. "I''ve scattered everything. It''s unreasonable." Ruan Hanyu was angry and was about to go in with Ji Xuan. At this time, Liya was surrounded by the media. Seeing this situation, she was secretly happy, but her face was worried. She was busy saying to the media, "OK, OK, don''t scare mom. Brother Hanyu is affectionate and righteous. He won''t marry me. Let''s break up first." Ruan Hanyu had never been so besieged by the media. He was so angry that he took out his mobile phone and made a call. After a while, a team of security guards ran out from the inside, surrounded the media, and quickly invited the media to leave one by one under the strong pressure of the security guards. The gate just quieted down. "Brother Hanyu, let me help mom." Seeing that Ruan Hanyu was walking towards Ruan''s residence with Ji Xuan''s pale face, Liya quickly followed and said politely. He said that his hand helped Ji Xuan''s right arm. "Let go of me, bitch." Ji Xuan immediately shakes off her hand and shouts angrily. Liya''s hand was thrown away by Ji Xuan and stood awkwardly. "You, get out of here." Ruan Hanyu also turned and glared. Liya stood, her face turned red and blue, and then immediately sneered and said: "brother Hanyu, you can''t drive me away. Now my grandmother has agreed to our marriage and written it into her will. Let me tell you, I''m Mrs. Ruan. I won''t leave until I''m killed, unless you marry me and I used to You deceived me, and clearly promised to marry me. After I gave you the evidence of the crime of setting up Mu Qingzhu, you will be perfidious. Today I will not leave. " Leia said at the end, it was crying and shouting, and people on the road in the distance looked this way. This situation is really indecent, if there is a security guard, she will come and take Leah away. Leia was lying on the ground, kicking and kicking, screaming miserably. Ji Xuan was so angry that he was black in front of his eyes and couldn''t speak. Ruan Hanyu held his hands tightly, and his face was black. He had to stride over. "Brother Hanyu." As soon as Liya saw Ruan Hanyu''s tall and straight figure coming towards her, she immediately got up from the ground and rushed to him like a monkey. She went straight into his arms, wrapped her hands tightly around his waist, and cried: "brother Hanyu, please don''t drive me away."Ruan Hanyu couldn''t dodge for a moment, but was entangled by her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 600 "Let go, Leia." He had an angry look on his face and snapped. her strong Perfume Perfumes directly into his nose, causing his eyebrows to tighten more tightly. He stretched out his hand to force her hand open and pushed her away. "Liya, don''t push an inch. I don''t know what to do. I''m doing a fearless entanglement in our Ruan family. I''ll tell you that I have my own family and I can''t marry you. I''ll be smart and go now." Ruan Hanyu was fierce and impatient. "No, brother Hanyu, grandma''s will requires you to marry me. If you want to deny it, I won''t give up." Liya stood still, and Wei said wrongly, "from today on, I will not leave. I will live in the ink garden of Ruan''s residence to watch the night for my grandmother and honor my grandmother." "You..." Ruan Hanyu didn''t expect that Liya would be such a shameless woman to the extreme. She even put forward such shameless demands. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a moment. "Hanyu, I do it because I love you. I just want to marry you. There''s no malice." Seeing that Ruan Hanyu was very angry, Liya quickly changed her tongue and said flatteringly. Ruan Hanyu forced himself to calm down and asked coldly, "Liya, you were sent to the police station last time when you were searching for life and death in Ruan''s residence. Do you want to go in again?" In this way, Leia''s face turned white in an instant, and the taste of those days in prison all poured up, and her eyes were stained with a trace of resentment. "Brother Hanyu, even if you send me to the police station, I won''t give up. Grandma''s will clearly says that you want to marry me, but you not only don''t recognize it, but also announce in front of all the media that my wedding is just a layout, just a fake marriage. Well, now you can do the same thing again, but I''m not the previous LIA, and I won''t let you bully me, now I''m the new girl It''s said that the media already know about grandma''s will. If you refuse to recognize me, the media will defend me. I don''t think you Ruan''s mansion want to fall into such a scandal. " Liya was very confident, and her tone was very firm, as if she had settled on their Ruan residence, even with a trace of proud arrogance. Ruan Hanyu''s head ached faintly, and the anger in his eyes gathered more and more. "Well, Leah, let me ask you: How did you know so soon about grandma''s will? This is a private matter of our Ruan family. How could you know so quickly? " He stepped forward and asked in a sharp voice. It''s really suspicious. She announced her will only yesterday, and today she came to the house with the media. It looks like a deliberate conspiracy. Liya didn''t expect that Ruan Hanyu would ask such a question. She was immediately silly. Ruan Hanyu''s frightening momentum made her feel guilty in her eyes and fear in her heart, and she almost gave up. But she just stood for a while, and then she said calmly: "brother Hanyu, the media all know about this, how can I not know? Anyway, you can''t get rid of it, in black and white, grandma''s legacy The advice is there, and you can''t deny it. " Ruan Hanyu stared at her closely, trying to see something from her eyes, but the woman was very cunning. She could not see anything unusual except her timidity at first. "Well, what if the media knows? Can the media force me to marry you? " He gave a cold hum, a cold smile, and said in a harsh voice, "Liya, to this day, don''t you know my character? If "coercion" can make me yield and let me marry you, will it have to wait until today? I tell you, leave a face for yourself and leave here. Don''t show up in front of me any more. As long as I''m here today, you''ll never walk into Ruan''s residence again. Our Ruan''s daughters-in-law are very polite and general. Do you deserve a woman like you? " Ruan Hanyu looked at her coldly. His words were very heartless, leaving no room for him to walk back. "No, brother Hanyu, I won''t let you go. If you can''t abide by Grandma''s will, you will lose the inheritance right of Ruan''s residence and everything of Ruan''s family." Leia rushed up again and held Ruan Hanyu''s hand. "Brother Hanyu, I don''t want you to lose your inheritance right, I don''t want you to have nothing. Really, marry me. I really love you and will be good to you." She held him tightly and looked at him pitifully. But Ruan Hanyu didn''t move. His fierce eyes condensed into a knife and shot at Liya''s hand holding his arm. He tried to conceal his disgust. He was really worried that if he took the hand at this time, he would throw her into the middle of the road. "If you get tangled up again, I''ll call the police and let them take you away." He yelled and threatened. "Why are you such a shameless woman?" Ji Xuan eased his breath and saw that Liya was still pestering her son. He was annoyed and came to scold her. "Brother Hanyu, mom, please call someone to kill me. I want people all over the world to see how ruthless your Ruan family is and how they bully the weak. Even the will made by my grandmother can not be executed. I also want the police to take me away. Let''s see how the president of this rich family and multinational company bullies me Poor little woman. "Liya cried as she spoke. People who didn''t know it really thought Ruan Hanyu had let him down and made Ruan Hanyu a seven foot man at a loss. In history, he had never faced such a rogue entanglement from a woman. He stood still, not knowing how to get rid of Leah. "Let him go." With a deep cheering, Ruan Mutian came over with a gloomy face, full of dignity. Leia let go of her hand at the solemn cry. "Dad." After a while, she cried out shamelessly. Ruan Mu day coldly looked at her one eye, after years of grinding eyes with cold dark light, let a person elusive. "Liya, you''ve been staying in our house for several times. What''s the trouble for a good girl? Why do you want to come into this dead end?" Ruan Mutian was dignified and strict. "Dad, it''s not that I''m in your family, but that you bully a weak woman. Mingming''s grandmother made a will and asked me to marry Hanyu. But you cheated me and arranged a fake wedding for me, which not only violated the will, but also made me lose face. You said that as a weak woman, my reputation is ruined. What else can I do except marry Hanyu? ¡±Liya looked aggrieved and said bitterly, "I never thought that the grand Ruan''s residence would be so ungrateful. Even Grandma''s will would be violated. It''s too heartbreaking to be so ungrateful." When Liya said this, she was aggrieved and began to cry again. She looked pathetic. Ruan Mu Tian''s face is very dark and calm. He never thought that the girl''s face would become so thick, so shameless, and the values of life would be so distorted. He was steady. "Leah, let me ask you, what do you want now?" His majestic eyes narrowed and he asked in a deep voice. "Dad, I really don''t have any malice. I just want to marry brother Hanyu. Now that I''m here today, I won''t go back. Grandma is so kind to me. I want to live in the ink garden and watch the night for grandma. Otherwise, the outside world will think that I don''t know filial piety." Leia raised her pear blossom face with rain and said firmly. "Ridiculous, it''s impossible." Ruan Hanyu heard that Liya was still saying such shameless words. He refused angrily. "If you don''t agree, I''ll go to the media immediately to clarify this matter. It proves that you Ruan family are fickle, treacherous and bullying me. I have to ask a lawyer to confront you and fight a lawsuit. As long as you Ruan family are not afraid of losing face, I''ve lost my reputation as a woman. I''m willing to accompany you to the end." Leia had no fear of speaking up to this point. She was very dignified and threatened. Ruan Mutian could not resist the anger from the bottom of his heart. His sharp eyebrows tightened tightly, and it was only after a long time that he slowly relaxed. Ruan Hanyu was so angry by her shameless threat that his teeth rattled. "Liya, I didn''t expect that you, a girl, should become so terrible. Our Ruan family doesn''t owe you, and I can''t marry you. Don''t you understand that we have no feelings?" "No, brother Hanyu, I love you. I''ve always loved you..." Leia shakes her head in a hurry and denies. Ruan Mu Tian in a long breath of turbid gas, struggling to resist the anger, seems to have made a decision, looked at Liya. "Dad, you are the elder. You are the most just and open-minded. You will certainly be in charge of justice. You are not as ruthless as brother Hanyu, are you?" Liya looks at her words and looks. Seeing that Ruan Mutian''s eyes are looking at her, and her face is not as determined as Ruan Hanyu''s, she asks for help from Ruan Mutian. Ruan Mu Tian''s eyebrows and eyes moved, and the expression on his face was very profound. After a while, he said: "since you want to live in Ruan''s residence, you should live in first." When he finished the sentence calmly, he turned away. "Dad, Mu Tian." Ruan Hanyu and Ji Xuan almost cried out at the same time. They didn''t expect that Ruan Mutian would make such a decision at this time. If Liya was allowed to live in at this time, it would undoubtedly cause endless trouble. It would be hard to find an excuse to let her move away at that time. How much harm would it do to Qingzhu? How could Ruan Hanyu tolerate it. "Hanyu, don''t say any more. Let''s make a decision like this." Ruan Mu Tian stood with his back to him and said resolutely that he would not pay any attention to them. He took the lead in walking towards the electric car. "Thank you, Dad. Thank you, Dad." Seeing the success, Liya wept with joy, and quickly followed Ruan Mutian''s steps. Ruan Hanyu watched Leia walk into Ruan''s residence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 601 "Dad, why? Why did you let her in? " Ruan Hanyu stood in the rest room of Mo garden and asked Ruan Mutian in a very bad tone. "Do you know how much damage it will do to Qingzhu?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyes flashed alternately with helplessness and pain. "Hanyu, would you please be more mature? It''s not the time to be emotional. Do you want her to smear you for not obeying your will outside? Our Ruan family is now in such a state that it''s a time of trouble. If she wants to live in, let her live in first. Isn''t that more people? What''s more, you don''t love her at all. Let''s see what she can do. " Ruan Mu Tian''s deep meaning is not clear, just announced the will, she came, he would like to see what her real intention is? Can nuota''s Ruan family make a woman upset? "Dad, it is clear that there is something wrong with the will. This woman is nothing more than vanity. If she wants to get our property, she will have endless trouble after she gets involved." Ruan Hanyu''s face was overcast and his voice was as cold as iron. "Hanyu." Ruan Mutian said sternly, "don''t play with children. Qingzhu is a sensible child. She won''t be as fragile as you said. Since you think there is something wrong with the will, we''ll check it. Only when we find the root cause of the problem can we find the right medicine and drive her out of Ruan''s residence." Ruan Mu Tian said this, looked at the gloomy Ruan Hanyu, shook his head, and took the lead in walking towards the monitoring room. "Transfer out the surveillance video of the last six months in Moyuan." As they entered the monitoring room, Ruan Hanyu ordered to the security captain standing next to them. "All right, chairman." The security team leader began to carefully call out the surveillance video. Ruan Hanyu and Ruan Mutian sat in front of the surveillance video and began to turn back day by day to see if any suspicious people had ever entered the old lady''s room. Moyuan''s living room and corridor are equipped with cameras, bedroom that is impossible to install. Therefore, Ruan Mutian and Ruan Hanyu carefully compared for almost a morning, and found that one night a woman''s figure came into Ruan''s room. That night, it was very dark, there was no one in the ink garden, and the light was dark. The figure looked like Liya''s back, but she couldn''t see her face clearly. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes immediately locked here: what does this ghost like woman do in the old lady''s room? Old lady Moyuan''s room is the most respected place. Ordinary people can''t go in at all, but that night, the woman was unobstructed. It''s really strange! After Ruan Mu Tian and Ruan Han Yu looked at each other, there were questions in their eyes. The video camera slowly moved to the entrance of the ink garden, and the woman came out again, looking a little flustered. This time, I could see more clearly through the dim street lamp. Although my face was still a little blurred, I could be sure that it was Leia. It took about half an hour from entering the ink garden to coming out. What did she do in half an hour? If you turn the video back again, except for this one, you really don''t find anything suspicious. Of course, a lot of people went into the old lady''s bedroom, but those who were not their own people or servants, even Xi Yuxuan went in once, but it was accompanied by Aunt Chun all the way, and only on the day Liya went in, the whole living room was empty, and no one could see. "Dad, it''s an absolute oversight. This woman must be Leia." Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows tightened tightly, pointed to the woman''s back on the video tape and said, "did she tamper with the will?" Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes are fixed on the video tape, and his face is very tight. "It''s possible, but isn''t the will in the drawer at the head of the bed? How could she get it in such a short time? " Ruan Mu Tian thought that yesterday, so many of them went into the old lady''s house and searched, but they didn''t find the will. At last, they found it under the guidance of aunt Chun. How could Liya, such an outsider, find the will so quickly? Besides, in this place like Moyuan, women like Leia would never let her in. She should be very strange to Moyuan. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were fixed on the video, and his brain was running at a high speed. "By the way, Dad, didn''t Aunt Chun say that? One day, grandma suddenly held a small black bag in her hand. What does this mean? It means that the will was in grandma''s hand at that time, and there was no need to look in the small drawer. " Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes brightened when he heard this. "But why did the old lady take the will into her hand?" Ruan Mutian is still hard to understand. "Dad, I think grandma understood and worried about our Ruan family''s current situation when she was sober. It''s very possible that she figured out that Liya would come to pester us, so she made up this will when she was sober. When she called lawyer Yan that day, she should have realized that she was going to faint and had to write this by hand Will. " Ruan Hanyu pondered and analyzed it very carefully. Ruan Mu Tian heard a move in his heart and nodded"Hanyu, your analysis is very correct, otherwise the old lady will not specifically state in her will that our Ruan family no longer owes Liya anything. The purpose of her saying this is that we should know how to refuse Liya''s entanglement. According to this analysis, then her old man''s will will must be: you can never marry Liya as a concubine, otherwise you can''t inherit Ruan''s estate. She is worried that if you don''t know how to refuse, you will be seduced by beauty and do harm to Mu Qingzhu. Therefore, she uses her inheritance to tie you up. If you really marry Liya, she will use her will to drive you out of the house. " Ruan Mutian finally understood everything, also understood her old man''s intention, and was deeply moved. The old lady''s maintenance of muqingzhu was obviously clear from the beginning. She loved muqingzhu bravely, which made Ruan Mutian feel sorry for it. Maybe this is the fate between people. Why do people agree with each other, or are born enemies? Maybe many things are predestined in the dark. But then again, Mu Qingzhu''s daughter-in-law is really worthy of the old lady''s protection and love. She is a good daughter-in-law of their Ruan family, and they should respect and love her. "In this way, Leia happened to see the will in the comatose old lady''s hand when she went in that day, and then she took the opportunity to tamper with it. If so, it would be extremely bad." Ruan Hanyu clenched his teeth, and the veins on his forehead leaped and leaped. "Tampering with the will is a crime. We can send Liya to prison and let her go to jail for several years just by this one." Ruan Mu Tian stood up and paced the room. "But, Hanyu, have you ever thought about what she went in and did? Who can prove that she tampered with the will? Just because she went into Grandma''s room doesn''t prove anything. Besides, how could a place like Moyuan let her go in without any reason? Or is there a conspiracy we don''t know about? " Ruan mu Tianbian thought and raised a series of questions. "So, it''s an oversight. It''s all our fault. That day should be the night before the wedding. Everyone''s attention is focused on tomorrow''s wedding, and because that day is too busy and tired, it makes Leia take advantage of this loophole." Ruan Hanyu''s face was very ugly and very sad. "So, Hanyu, don''t be discouraged. Listen to me. We can send this will for appraisal first. If it is confirmed that there are traces of tampering, then this will issued in a special environment can at least be declared invalid. As for Leia, before the will is confirmed, let her live at home first, so that she won''t destroy us outside. Once the will is confirmed, it will be invalid Let''s take a look at her reaction. I believe she''ll show off when she lives in our Ruan''s residence. After all, she''s just a clever woman who doesn''t know much about the world. Can she turn the world upside down? " Ruan Mu Tian opened Ruan Hanyu up in this way. Ruan Hanyu''s face is still very ugly. "Hanyu, there is another problem. Maybe we can only open the gap from Leia." Ruan Mutian pondered and continued, "there is no evidence for the crime that covers our Ruan group. But Liya is definitely a valuable person. That''s why I really leave her." Ruan Hanyu stopped and did not speak for a moment. Soon after, father and son walked out of the monitoring room and walked around the runway of Moyuan garden. "Hanyu, we already know about Liya. What about Ruan group? What are your plans now? " Ruan Hanyu''s face was very heavy. He looked at the blue sky and white clouds above his head and breathed out his turbid breath. Some people say that the sky above Ruan''s residence is particularly blue and clean. Although it is in the center of the city, it is rare that it is not polluted and retains that pure land. This also adds charm to Ruan''s residence and makes many people yearn for it. Maybe it is these temptations, and it is full of all kinds of dangers. He thought of the "Ocean Star" that muqingzhu had mentioned to him, and his heart was as heavy as lead. These are the Ruan family''s ancestral properties. It is his mission and responsibility to protect them. "Dad, don''t worry. No matter how big the charges are, I will take care of every plant here." He murmured, affectionately. Ruan Mutian listened to Ruan Hanyu''s words. He was so brave that he felt frightened. "No, Hanyu, you are the owner of the family. You should not only bear the responsibility, but also be responsible for inheritance. Our Ruan family will never allow you to have any accidents, no matter when." How can he allow his only son to have any unimaginable accidents? So he accentuated his tone and solemnly said: "Hanyu, an excellent man, not only will take responsibility, but also must have enough wisdom to face adversity. Although Xi Zeyao and his son are aggressive now, we are not afraid of him. If we can sit upright, we must have this No matter how resourceful and confident they are, they will not succeed. It''s just that if we can survive this process, we will see hope. Now Ruan Jiajun has been improved, and our Ruan family members are united. This is a good omen. For our family, family and everything will be prosperous. "Ruan Mu talked with painstaking care while walking in the sky. Ruan Hanyu bowed his head to listen to his father''s instruction, and his heart moved. Now xuantie and Tang Jian are cooperating with Wu Jianlong in the capital, and Liancheng and xuanjian are in the Middle East. These two forces are against Xi Zeyao. He already knows what to do! "Dad, please." After a while, he said to Ruan Mutian seriously. "You say it." Ruan Mu day looked at him one eye, light mouth. "Dad, I''m going to the capital these two days. After I leave, please ask Zhengli to follow Qingzhu to protect her." Ruan Hanyu asked very sincerely. Ruan Mutian looked at his son''s caring expression. He immediately nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Hanyu. Qingzhu is our Ruan''s daughter-in-law. She still has our Ruan''s blood in her stomach. I will do everything to protect her and don''t allow anyone to hurt her. I will transfer Zhengli to her tonight." "Thank you, Dad." Ruan Hanyu was relieved when he heard this. His grandmother gave her xuantie and xuanjian, but they were both inseparable now. At this time, he was coming to protect Qingzhu. That was the most ideal. Father and son began to talk about the situation in the capital. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 602 Mu Qingzhu sat in front of Granny Ruan''s bed, holding granny Ruan''s hand tightly. "Grandma, can you still hear me? Tell me, what do you want me to do? Did you really make the will? Have you always wanted Hanyu to marry Liya, right? Grandma, I want you to tell me yourself Tears trickled down from her face, dropping on Granny Ruan''s hand. Since she heard about the will yesterday, she didn''t know how sad it was. If it was said by others, she wouldn''t care. But it was the will made by her grandmother, whom she respected all the time, which made her heart blocked. In black and white, the two lines added are really grandma''s handwriting, which is real. If Ruan Hanyu doesn''t marry Liya, she will lose everything of Ruan''s residence. She knows the consequences. For Ruan Hanyu, it means that he will have nothing. It means that all his previous efforts are blank. This is too cruel for a man! Although Ruan Hanyu didn''t say anything in front of her, she knew it in her heart. At this time, she would not allow Ruan Hanyu to lose everything. Granny Ruan opened her eyes slightly closed when she heard Mu Qingzhu''s cry, but she looked at her hard, her eyes empty and fuzzy. "Grandma, do you know me?" When Mu Qingzhu saw granny Ruan open her eyes, she couldn''t help but feel happy. She quickly approached her face and asked. Granny Ruan looked at her for a moment, and then called out in a trembling voice, "Hanyu, Hanyu." Mu Qingzhu''s eyes darkened. In recent days, grandma''s eyes are always full of hallucinations, sometimes calling "Mu Tian, Mu Min", sometimes calling "Jia Jun, Han Yu", and sometimes calling her name, but they are basically in a vague state, calling people continuously, even unconsciously. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were full of tears, and he put his face on Granny Ruan''s hand. He didn''t know what to do. Because of this, I was going to pick up Wu Xiuping to Ruan''s residence yesterday, but it was also delayed. Now that Leia comes here, she has no intention to pick it up. She is worried that her mother will be sad when she sees all this. But Grandma''s illness really doesn''t know when she will suddenly die. Her mother should come to have a look. She is also in a dilemma. Aunt Chun brought porridge and bird''s nest soup. Mu Qingzhu stood up with tears in his eyes. He just wanted to reach for the bird''s nest soup, but felt that his hand was tightly held by his grandmother. She bowed her head in horror. Grandma''s mouth was open and closed, and her throat was ringing. Mu Qingzhu was startled. She leaned down and heard her grandmother murmuring her name. When she listened carefully, it was like the word "Wu Lan, Wu Lan." she was so surprised that her eyes widened. "Grandma, is your name Mrs. Wu Lan?" She lowered her head and asked aloud in her ear. But Grandma''s throat just rang, panting, nothing to say, or did not hear what she said. Mu Qingzhu had to hold grandma''s hand and shed tears. "Well, I''m so angry." Ji Xuan was sighing and came in from the outside. He said as he walked. Mu Qingzhu quickly wiped away his tears and broke away from his grandmother. "What''s the matter, Ma?" She asked with a forced smile. Ji Xuan saw Mu Qingzhu, his face flashed with shame, and saw her red eyes. He was very sad. He just took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and said anxiously, "son, that LIA is so shameless. She even came in again. I''m angry, but I can''t help it. Don''t think too much." Mu Qingzhu was stunned, and then he knew why Ji Xuan was angry. Is Leia coming in again? Her face turned white. "Don''t worry, child. I will always be on your side. As long as she dares to play, I will be the first one to let her go." Ji Xuan looks at Mu Qingzhu''s sad expression and comforts her for fear that her bad mood will affect her fetus. Mu Qingzhu''s mouth began to smile bitterly, "it''s OK, mom, thank you." Her mood is really difficult to calm, chest blocked flustered, lowered his head, covered his mouth went out. As soon as she got to the corridor, she looked up and saw an enchanting and sexy woman in a red dress. She was carrying a delicate handbag, stepping on high-heeled shoes, holding her head high, with a proud smile on her face. Housekeeper Qiu was following her in a state of anxiety. "Good morning, madam." Seeing Mu Qingzhu coming out, the smart housekeeper Qiu immediately came forward and said hello to her with a smile. Muqingzhu stops. The woman in front of her is Leia! Muqingzhu almost looks at Liya in front of her in surprise. This woman has obviously changed. If it turns out that she is still the girl who is a little shy with hidden secrets, now Liya is hot and sexy, and has been treated by demons. What makes muqingzhu more uneasy is that Liya''s hand and foot at this time, vaguely reflects a kind of anger and evil spirit, which makes people very uncomfortable I don''t like it.Her whole life was out of place with the people of Ruan''s residence, and it was in sharp contrast with the solemn atmosphere of Mo yuan. Leia walked with her head held high until she saw muqingzhu standing in front of her. "Good sister, we meet again." She said with a coquettish smile and angry voice. She gently raised her hand with red Cardan and confidently touched her own dyed golden silk. Her eyebrows and eyes were full of unspeakable charm. Mu Qingzhu frowned and looked at her coldly. "Madam, the old chairman told me to take her to a guest room in Moyuan for her to live in." Housekeeper Qiu explained immediately. "In Moyuan?" Mu Qingzhu''s heart was thumping and sinking, which made his heart even more uncomfortable. The coolness spread all over his body in an instant. Let this woman live in Ruan''s residence. Why should she live in Moyuan? Her eyebrows were twisted into knots. "Which room would you like to arrange, madam?" Housekeeper Qiu looked at his words and carefully asked. Liya saw the sad, disappointed and hurt expression on Mu Qingzhu''s face, and her smile became more proud. "Sister, I''m very grateful for grandma''s pointing marriage to me, and I want to be filial. So I want to move into the ink garden and take care of grandma with you. I hope my sister doesn''t have any worries and can accommodate my little sister." As she spoke, Liya stepped forward and said cheekily to Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu looked at her red lips and felt sick. she took a step back, and even did not want to stand face to face with her. The perfume smell on her body, though also an imported brand, could float into her nose and seemed to taint the unique taste of Leia, which made her stomach smell very uncomfortable. "Housekeeper Qiu, you can see for yourself." Her eyes looked at housekeeper Qiu. After saying this, she turned around and was ready to return to the rest room. She really didn''t want to see this annoying woman. Just turned around, a force came along her arm and pushed her back two steps. Mu Qingzhu turned his head in surprise. Liya was walking past her with high spirits. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. One of her elbows bumped into muqingzhu''s body. Although her strength was not very strong, she still knocked muqingzhu back two steps to make way for Liya. "Be careful, ma''am." Housekeeper Qiu is frightened to see that muqingzhu is pregnant at this time, which is the key protection object of Ruan family. But Liya''s behavior is too rude. While he exclaims, he also worries about muqingzhu''s future. Liya is obviously not a good thing. Now Ruan Mutian and Ruan Hanyu are facing her entanglement Nothing to do, let alone her. Muqingzhu stepped back and stood firm. The sound of Liya''s high heels had already entered the hall of Moyuan. She stroked her stomach with her hand. The light in her eyes was sad and painful. Her teeth clenched her red lips. There is a small pool in the center of the garden, full of green lotus leaves, pink lotus flowers blooming, beautiful. Mu Qingzhu sat on the wooden chair beside the lotus pond, feeling down. It''s not always that a woman will be happy with a man''s love, but her happiness seems too difficult. Leia''s back in. Intuitively, this time Leia seems more terrible than last time. At this time, she is the most vulnerable. I really don''t know whether Ruan Hanyu''s love brings her happiness or disaster. She really doesn''t know. "Qingzhu, you are here." A soft voice with magnetism came from behind. Muqingzhu knew who was coming, but he didn''t turn his head. He just sat foolishly. Ruan Hanyu came over and sat down beside her. He reached for her and sighed deeply. "Qingzhu, I''m sorry. I''m useless. I can''t stop her from coming in." He whispered and sighed. Too worried that she would be hurt, Leia live in, the biggest hurt of course is her. He hopes it won''t be long. Mu Qingzhu turned around silently. Her eyes were covered with a shadow. She murmured to herself, "Hanyu, why do you want me to face so many concubines?" There are grievances on her small face, and in her gloomy eyes are not confident and sad. Ruan Hanyu''s heart felt like being scratched by a cat. "Wife, my wife has always been only you. I''m a person in modern society. Where can I get my concubine? You''re not allowed to think about it in the future. My woman will always have you." The sunlight came through the shade of the tree, shining on Mu Qingzhu''s yellow face. Her forehead, nose tip are fine beads of sweat, only full and smooth forehead, above the delicate skin in the sun shine tempting fragrance, she like an octopus like lying in his arms, fragile like a rabbit. Ruan Hanyu hugged her tightly, thinking of the vivid, sunny woman in the press conference, the world''s top female designer, but after following him, the light on her body seemed to disappear. Now she is so weak and helpless in his arms, and the pain in her heart is gradually increasing.A man who can''t give a woman happiness is really not a good man, but after she follows him, she is really too happy. Even if he tries his best to give her everything and the best thing in the world, he is not as good as a husband in an ordinary family. "Qingzhu, let''s go back. It''s not good for you to stay outside for too long." He stood up with her in his arms. Muqingzhu''s arms wrapped around his neck, and he climbed up to him very hard. Finally, he felt safe. Then he whispered in his ear, "Hanyu, I''d rather you had nothing, only our family live together happily and safely." Ruan Hanyu was stunned. He felt a pain in his heart and his face was dark. He put his arms around her pretty buttocks and walked step by step towards the corridor of Moyuan. Mu Qingzhu wrapped his hands around his neck, shed a string of tears from the corner of his eyes, and buried his face on his strong chest. They went through the corridor of Moyuan and returned to the guest room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 603 After Ruan Hanyu returned to the guest room with Mu Qingzhu in his arms, he turned on the tap of the bathtub and filled it with water. "Qingzhu, I''ll help you with your sweat." He went in, Mu Qingzhu was lying on the sofa, slightly closed his eyes, he hugged her and said softly. Mu Qingzhu didn''t move and let him hold him. Even if she just stood outside, she would be sweating. What''s more, she was pregnant and afraid of heat. Ruan Hanyu gently took off her clothes and wiped the woman''s body dry. Then he held her and walked toward the bathroom. He is very careful to help her wipe the body, serious focus. "Qingzhu, I''m going to the capital tomorrow. You have to protect yourself. I''ve asked Dad to transfer Zhengli to your side to protect you. If you have anything, you can go to him." After Xian finished the bath, Ruan Hanyu put on her cool and beautiful pajamas, held her back to bed, hugged her in his arms, and they fell asleep with each other. "Hanyu, is there any news in the capital?" Mu Qingzhu opened his eyes and asked hopefully. Ruan Hanyu''s hand touched her little stomach and gently rubbed it. The little life in her stomach has been more than two months! At this time, he will be very excited, and his heart is filled with gratitude to muqingzhu. Xiaobao''s birth makes him feel sorry, but he will do his duty as a father. "Qingzhu, there is Wu Jianlong in the capital. It should not be difficult to catch Hu Zongzhen and plot against him. He has already done his homework. I have to go there in person. Before the charges against Ruan''s group are settled, I''d better find the evidence of Xi Zeyao." He explained softly, breathing a little hard. The big hands began to move up from the lower abdomen. "Hanyu..." Before his big hand reached her sensitive area, she took his hand from the outside of her pajamas and called softly. The voice was lingering, warm and scared. She understood his thoughts and intentions. Ruan Hanyu put his arms around her, put his head on her neck and whispered: "don''t worry, I will be gentle. I know the propriety. I want you." His breath was hot and hot with infatuation. Mu Qingzhu''s whole body was contractured by his touch, and his body was shaking slightly. Since she was pregnant, he has been restraining himself. Even if he sleeps with her every day, he is a modest gentleman. He''s afraid to hurt her. All these things are clear. Mu Qingzhu is also a top student. If she is pregnant for the first time, she has no experience, and she will feel scared when things happen suddenly. But after giving birth to Xiaobao, she will have much more experience. She knows that the couple''s life during pregnancy should be controlled, but it''s not completely necessary. Just pay attention. Her little hand slowly released. With her acquiescence, Ruan Hanyu became more excited. He lowered his head, her pink lips in his hot lips, and his whole body tightened. The woman in his arms is fragrant with soft jade. When his lips and tongue are put into his mouth, they are sweet and soft, making him intoxicated for thousands of years. This woman''s body is like a poppy, as long as it is touched, it will make him want to release himself in her softness. Carefully, they have known each other for a long time, but every time they collide with her passion, he can find a different feeling. Suddenly, he just met yesterday. That kind of freshness and excitement will not become dull with the passing of time. It will only make them more and more intoxicated in each other''s tenderness, and then slowly go deep into the bone marrow. They can never be separated in this life. She is his wife. He can love and like his wife. This is his pride. He hopes time will last forever. It''s just that the happy time is too short. They lingered in the same room until the night came. Tired and tired, they embrace each other and fall asleep after getting the most satisfaction. ¡­¡­ After midnight, when Mu Qingzhu opened his eyes, there was no shadow of his lover around him. She sat up in panic. "Hanyu, Hanyu." She cried in horror in the dark. No one answered her, only the boundless emptiness and darkness accompanied her. Her panic to the extreme, hands at a loss to find a mobile phone, but in a hurry to find a gas, did not find. It gradually reminds me that yesterday, Ruan Hanyu picked her up on the sofa, so the mobile phone should also be on the sofa. She got up in a hurry and found her cell phone on the sofa. The mobile phone has been turned off. She knows that it was Ruan Hanyu who turned it off for her. She''s afraid to disturb her. He pressed the power button hard, and his eyes were staring at the screen of his mobile phone. His fingers could not wait to dial his mobile phone number. The phone status is on. She was relieved. The phone rang twice and was connected. "Qingzhu." "Hanyu." They cried out almost at the same time, and then stopped at the same time.The time stopped for a few seconds. "Qingzhu, be good, sleep well." His voice was tired, but he coaxed her with great patience. "Hanyu, where are you? Why leave me now? " She asked hastily, her eyes wide open. "Qingzhu, have a quick rest. I''m on my way to the airport now. I want to make time to get to the capital. I have to protect myself these days. Don''t let me worry about it. Do you understand?" Ruan Hanyu was sitting in the car, looking at the high-rise buildings passing by quickly. His heart was full of reluctance and attachment. If he could, he would like to go to sleep with his wife and children. But just received a phone call from Tang Jian, they have controlled Hu Zongzhen, but this guy''s mouth is very tight, asked for a long time also did not ask what famous. In order to avoid the situation like that of Bai Fengyun last time, he has to rush to the interrogation in person immediately. Time is urgent. If Xi Zeyao can be found before Ruan group''s accusation is decided, maybe everything will turn for the better, and the evidence of Yunji''s collusion with Xi Yuxuan can also be found. This week''s election has already begun. Xi Zeyao has won one after another. His popularity is high. All walks of life praise him. Under such circumstances, everything seems so weak. Only evidence is the most useful. He can''t miss this opportunity. It is obvious that once Xi Zeyao knows that Wu Zongzhen is controlled by his people, he will fight back quickly. He can''t let him know. In order to save the Ruan group, it is also for the sake of fairness and justice. His action must be fast, ruthless and accurate. "Hanyu, I''m so worried about you." Mu Qingzhu''s voice was shaking, and her hand holding the mobile phone was shaking, she said chokingly. Ruan Hanyu''s soft feeling gradually faded, and his tone was very serious: "Qingzhu, go to bed and have a rest immediately, don''t think about anything. At this time, you want to make me feel at ease, understand?" "I understand." Mu Qingzhu''s heart was heavy and murmured, "Hanyu, you have to be good. I''m here waiting for you to come back." "Don''t worry, I''ll be back as soon as possible." His tone softened again, with the utmost tenderness. "Well, I''ll wait for you." Mu Qingzhu said, hung up the phone and sat on the sofa in a trance. I do not know why, this time, her heart will hang high, the whole people are worried, it is difficult to calm down. In the middle of the night, Mu Qingzhu was tossing and turning in bed. He couldn''t sleep until dawn. When she got up again, the sun was already shining high, and Mu Qingzhu was finished. Ah Ying had sent her breakfast to her room. She listlessly ate some and walked towards the office of Moyuan. "Housekeeper Qiu, what''s the matter? My room is stuffy and hot, and it''s close to the West. Everything in the house is old. Is it because I''m just a concubine that I deliberately humiliate and abuse me Leia''s voice was sharp and vicious in the office of Moyuan. Mu Qingzhu heard the sound early in the morning, and his heart was blocked up, and his eyebrows closed into a straight line. "Miss Li, the house in the south of Moyuan can only be occupied by the ladies. Now the old lady is critically ill, and the house over there has been arranged for a long time. You can only live in the guest room in the west, no matter who you are, or according to the principle of first come first served. As for the things in this guest room, all the rooms are the same. This guest room is the old one The things in it were all old-fashioned. If you''re not used to it, why don''t you go back to the old green garden? " Housekeeper Qiu got up early in the morning and was in a bad mood when she was so noisy by Liya, so she answered her immediately. After thinking about it, Leah put the exquisite handbag in her wrist on the table and sat down on the cork chair of muqingzhu''s office. She cocked her legs and her face was full of laughter. "Housekeeper Qiu, since that''s the case, it''s not hard for me to help you. Let''s live like this first." After she finished, she touched her earlobe with her hand and said with a smile: "well, housekeeper Qiu, today I''m going to go out to a party. Originally, grandma is seriously ill. I''m going to take care of her old people. But this party has been decided for a long time. I can only attend it. You know, grandma''s will has been known by the news media, and now it''s big Everyone knows that I am the second wife of President Ruan and the hostess of Ruan''s residence. Look at me, I don''t have any decent jewelry. Is it too shabby to go out like this and lose the face of Ruan''s residence? So I''ll come to you now. How about borrowing some jewels to fill your head first and returning them to you when I come back? " Leia said so slowly, then took out her make-up mirror from her bag and looked up and down. She was very dissatisfied with her whole body. When housekeeper Qiu heard this, he finally understood the reason why she came to him early in the morning. He laughed and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Li. This family has family rules and national laws. Ruan '' Every piece of jewelry here can''t be used, let alone borrowed, or even moved. For this, I can''t help but say I''m sorry. "On hearing this, Leah''s face collapsed and covered with ice edges. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 604 "Housekeeper Qiu, you''re just a housekeeper, but I''m the second lady appointed by my grandmother. Can''t I get some jewelry? You know, I''m going to a party today. It''s all high-class people in city A. if I dress so shabbily and lose the face of Ruan''s residence, can you bear the charge? " At this time, Leia had already lost her good character, and now she screamed sharply. Ruan''s residence in nuota has long heard of countless gold and silver jewelry of various styles. She just borrows a few to wear them. Is it necessary to aim at her in this way? When housekeeper Qiu heard this, he was very serious and didn''t show any respect: "Miss Li, this is really not a good thing. It''s a family rule. Don''t say it''s you. Even if your wife comes here without the consent of the owner, it can''t be misappropriated. It''s the property of the government and the rule of the Ruan family. No one can change it. This rule has been set for decades I''ve never made an exception. Please abide by it and don''t make it difficult for me. " As soon as she heard this, she was really out of business. She wanted to live in and get some benefits, but she didn''t even have this benefit. She was very unhappy in her heart. Her face was taut and covered with frost. Mu Qingzhu stood at the door and heard clearly. She despised Liya''s way to the extreme. This woman, staying in Ruan''s residence, just wanted to get some benefits. This intention is too obvious. She came in yesterday and came to the jewelry idea today. The jewels belonging to the Ruan family''s residence are the property of the government. They are a rare edition. It''s not easy for her to think of Liya, even Ji Xuan, who can''t misappropriate them. This woman not only does not understand the rules, but also rampant, such a woman she is speechless. At this time, a number of clerks came to the outside of Moyuan to sign today''s purchase. Seeing this situation, they all stood and watched. When Mu Qingzhu saw that it was not early, he hummed and went in. Liya was just about to find housekeeper Qiu again. When she saw Mu Qingzhu coming in, she said with a smile: "sister, you''re here. It''s just the right time to comment on this theory. Today I''m going out...". "Liya, it''s my working time now. Please go out first. If you really need me, please line up at the back." Muqingzhu didn''t wait for Liya to finish, so he immediately said. As for Leah''s request, she had been clear about it for a long time, so she would not talk nonsense with her. Liya was so impolitely asked out by Mu Qingzhu. She couldn''t hold her face. Her face changed immediately, and the fierce light in her eyes flashed away. "Sister, it''s not right for you to treat me like this. Anyway, I''m also the one appointed by my grandmother''s will to marry brother Hanyu. Although I''m not the right wife, it''s also aboveboard. Now I just want to borrow some small jewelry. You''ll bully me one by one. It''s too immoral." Leia sneered, and did not give in at all. She just sat on the office chair made of wood and bamboo. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were cold, and the ink paint under his eyebrows was sharp. He looked at Liya and said sternly, "Liya, please go out quickly and don''t interfere with my office. Now the purchasing outside is waiting for me to sign to buy the food these days. If it''s delayed, we won''t have any food these days." Liya listened to Mu Qingzhu''s harsh words and looked out the door. As expected, more and more servants came over, each with a paper computer bill in his hand. Her eyes were either sarcastic or sneering, and there was no expression on her face. She was a little guilty. Facing the aggressive eyes of Mu Qingzhu, she stood up involuntarily. "Muqingzhu, don''t be too proud. It''s time for you to be proud. They all listen to you. I can''t afford it, but one day I will get it all back." Although Liya stood up, she was unwilling and threatened with anger. "Is it?" Mu Qingzhu passed her by and went to the office chair. Looking at the cloth cover on the desk and chair that Liya had wrinkled, Mu Qingzhu frowned and said to housekeeper Qiu, "housekeeper Qiu, this office chair is very dirty. Please change it for me." "Yes, ma''am." Housekeeper Qiu immediately agreed. He went out to the living room and moved a brand new chair instead of the one Leah had sat on. Then he said respectfully, "please sit down, madam." "Well." Mu Qingzhu nodded and sat down very generously. When I looked up, I saw that Leia was still standing in front of her, looking at her angrily, as if she was not willing to leave. "Not going, is it?" She raised her eyebrows and asked in a cold voice. Mu Qingzhu''s face was calm, and his eyes were stern and awe inspiring. Liya was shocked again by muqingzhu''s dignified and confident eyes. She wanted to go out, but she was not willing to go away in such a failure. Besides, if she left, it would be more difficult to get something similar next time. Now she just stood up bravely and wanted to see how muqingzhu could drive her away. Mu Qingzhu took a light look at her, stretched out her jade finger and picked up the phone on her desk. After dialing a few numbers, a respectful voice quickly came from there: "Hello, madam.""Captain security? Call several security guards to come right away. Someone in my office is disturbing my normal work. Please come to maintain order and drive out the troublemakers. " Her voice was not loud, but she spoke simply and decisively, leaving no room for discussion. "Yes, ma''am. I''ll be right there." The security captain answered respectfully. Mu Qingzhu hung up and sat in front of the office, looking out. "Come in, all of you." She said faintly to the outside. On hearing this, housekeeper Qiu immediately took the lead and came in. He handed the bill to Mu Qingzhu with both hands and said respectfully, "madam, please have a look." Mu Qingzhu took the bill and looked at it carefully, ignoring the existence of Liya. Leia looked at the orderly arrangement of servants behind her. They all stood quietly. The expression on her face was respect for mu Qingzhu, and she was in a panic. Now Mu Qingzhu looks really dignified. He always talks and does things simply. This style is really like Ruan Hanyu. She stood with a little fear in her heart. She had no doubt that when the security guards came, she would drag her out of the office without hesitation. She is lonely, and the servants here are snobbish. It''s impossible for her to face her at this time. If a hero does not suffer losses, he will not be afraid of no firewood. At this time, it was the wisest choice for her to go out by herself, so it was her who was embarrassed when the security guards came. Therefore, after she picked up her handbag, she cleared her voice and said bitterly, "muqingzhu, you are cruel. Let''s wait and see." After that, he turned around and walked away in high heels. When the security guards came, she had already disappeared. The servants in the office were all relieved when they saw that Leah had left. Some of them scolded bitterly, "what a bitch, shameless." "Now there are such shameless women. What kind of world are they?" ¡­¡­ Mu Qingzhu carefully signs the purchase order and listens to the scolding of the servants. Her bitterness is indescribable. She really doesn''t know when this woman will stay in Ruan''s residence and what it will look like. If it goes on like this, she will really be tired of dealing with her. After all, it''s not a matter of one day. In the hall of rhythm and celebrity, the grand dance is being held like fire and tea. Leia is dressed in an evening dress. The sexy strapless dress matches her plump and charming figure perfectly. Jia Hongcai has a pair of fat hands around her tight buttocks, and her whole face is buried in her chest. They are holding tightly, sliding and rotating in the dance floor, totally forgetting others. The atmosphere of the scene is warm and ambiguous. The air is full of warm colors. Everyone is crazy with their partners. Now Liya has already adapted to this kind of wild life. She follows Jiahong every day, and then she is drunk and sleepy. She not only has no ambition, but also has lost her first computer knowledge to Java. Here, she eats and dresses very well. Jia Hongcai dotes on her now. Whatever she wants, she will satisfy her. Although she can''t compare with the scenery when she stayed with Ruan Hanyu, Jia Hongcai absolutely satisfies her appetite in terms of luxury and extravagance. So gradually, Liya no longer felt that it would be a kind of pain to follow Jiahong. She also enjoyed the beauty of life while being wild. After all, jiahongcai''s financial resources are not what ordinary people can have. At the end of the dance, Jiahong came to the seat with Liya in his arms. "No, Gago." Liya said angrily. She lifted her hand to the lower part of jiahongcai''s body and twisted her waist against her little brother. At this time, jiahongcai''s hand had reached into her underwear and was trying to tease her. Jiahong ate, slept and ate every day. He didn''t have to think about anything at all. She was very energetic. In addition, Liya moved to Ruan''s residence and didn''t touch her one night. At this time, Jiahong was very excited. They sat down in the dark of the dance hall and hugged each other. For Leia, she would rather Jiahong be exhausted at this time than be tortured at night. In the dance hall, all kinds of men and women are cuddling and enjoying themselves. No one cares what others do. As soon as Liya was hugged by jiahongcai and sat down in a dark place, jiahongcai tore off her inner part, pushed up her clothes and immediately bit her. Leia let out a low cry and was pushed down on the sofa by Jiahong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 605 Jiahong just gnawed at her and took off her trousers impatiently. They began to make love in this dark corner. Next to the round pillar table at the exit is a coffee table. Two women are sitting there, their eyes fixed on Liya and jiahongcai. "Mr. Yun, can we stop Liya later?" Xiao Yao looks at Liya and Jia Hongcai in disgust and asks a little worried, "don''t worry, now Liya has moved back to Ruan''s residence. She has to go back to Ruan''s residence every night, otherwise she will be driven out." Yun ji bowed his head and replied calmly, "wait, we''ll wait for her at the exit." "OK, Mr. Yun." Xiaoyao seems to be very uncomfortable with the atmosphere here. The men and women here are clearly showing their love for each other. The whole scene is very dirty and disgusting. "Gago, are you ready?" After being possessed roughly by jiahongcai, Liya saw that jiahongcai seemed to be still in the middle of nowhere, so she asked coyly. "Baby, don''t worry. We''ll go to Sheraton for a room in the evening." Obviously, Jiahong was not completely satisfied, he said. On hearing this, Liya was shocked. She could not stay out all night. She put her arms around his neck and said, "brother Jia, I''m Ruan Hanyu''s second wife now, but I can''t stay out all night. You promised me that." "No, even if you are Ruan Hanyu''s mother, I want you to accompany me to open a room later, otherwise I won''t let you go." Jiahong just now the color bath smoked heart, Sihao don''t put Liya''s words in the eye, ferocious threat way. On hearing this, Leah complained bitterly and began to have a headache. How should she deal with this kind of life. Soon, light music began to ring on the dance floor, and Jiahong slipped into the dance floor again with her hips in her arms. Liya is coping with jiahongcai and thinking about how to get rid of him at night. Under the bright alternating stage lights, she always feels a pair of eyes staring at her not far away, which makes her scalp numb. After several times of such perception, she really saw a woman''s face, which is definitely a face that can make her have nightmares. On the coffee table at the exit. Yunji is sitting under the stage quietly watching her, her eyes are gloomy and terrifying, chilly, Leia can''t help shivering. He turned his head at once. She buried her face in jiahongcai''s fat neck, and thought hard for a while. Yunji, this hateful woman, even pinched the video that she was teased by Jiahong and threatened her everywhere. Her anger at her never subsided. "Gago, let''s play an exciting game today, OK?" Her eyes in hate after passing cloud Ji one eye, attach the head in the ear of Jia Hongcai, contain Jiao to take the ground of angry to say. After hearing this, Jiahong, a lecherous and perverted man, immediately perked up and asked, "little beauty, what game do you want to play?" Liya chuckled and whispered in jiahongcai''s ear. After a while, jiahongcai''s eyes were full of light, and she kept whispering, "wonderful, wonderful, let''s go." After a while. Jiahong just took Liya upstairs and opened a private room. But Yunji and Xiaoyao are sitting at the coffee table below, waiting for Liya to come out. After a cup of coffee, Xiaoyao can''t help exclaiming: "Mr. Yun, Liya''s bitch has disappeared." "Yes? When Yunji heard this, he was also surprised. After scanning his head around, he really lost Liya and jiahongcai, and stood up. "Go." She said and led Xiao Yao to go out. "Mr. Yun, Mr. Jia, please." In the corridor, a man came directly to Yunji, said a word in a loud voice, and made a "please" gesture to him. Cloud Ji Leng, how does Jia Hong know she''s here? At this time, Jiahong wants to ask her to go. It''s no good. Yunji knows it in his heart. So Leia left? She stood still, perplexed. But the man was awe inspiring to approach a step, expressionless said: "total cloud, total plus in the upstairs room 908 waiting for you, then I have taken to, goodbye!" The man said no longer pay attention to her, turned and left. Yunji''s feet began to soften. I didn''t expect that Jiahong would find out her whereabouts. It''s good to escape from the trap. Only Jiahong could tell her what to do up there, almost without thinking about it. It must be Leah, the little boy, who left. Then, when no one played with him, he thought of her. Clench your teeth, the anger in your eyes burst! "Mr. Yun, what should we do? Do you want to go over? " Xiao Yao looks anxiously at yun ji and asks anxiously. Cloud Ji''s face is twisted, good long just said a word: "go". Xiaoyao looks at Yunji with fright and goes upstairs step by step. Yunji rang the elevator and stood numbly. Now she doesn''t dare to offend Jia Hongcai. Not only does he hold her peach video, but she needs to use Jia''s family now. There''s no doubt about that.Finally came to the door of room 908. She shook her hands and rang the doorbell. After a while, the door turned open, and Jiahong''s lustful face appeared in front of Yunji. "Hongcai, are you looking for me?" She asked uneasily. "Of course, daughter-in-law, come in." Jiahong just full of yellow teeth, grinning, stretched out his hand to pull Yunji in, picked her up and threw her on the sofa. This time, Yunji was thrown dizzy by Jiahong. For a long time, she didn''t respond, but she heard a smile in her ear: "Jiage, don''t worry, let her take off my shoes for me, OK?" Yunji was shocked to hear that. Besides her, there was a woman in the room, and this woman was the disgusting Leah. What the hell are you doing! She sat up in a hurry. The room is full of warm light. The warm smell almost makes Yunji vomit. She can''t help but feel sick. When she looks up, she can see that Liya is wearing a sexy nightgown and is sitting across the room with her legs crossed. At this time, Jiahong is lying on the sofa naked. Her eyes are wandering on them. She seems to be thinking of changing something Go Play City Sports. "Leah, why are you?" Cloud Ji directly stood up and asked angrily to Li Ya. "Yo, sister Yun, the beautiful scenery on a good day, the spring and night is worth thousands of gold. How can we not invite sister Yun to participate in such a fun event?" Liyapi said with a smile, her eyes looking at her face is the anger after being teased, and her heart is very happy. Cheap woman, what are you looking at? There are more embarrassing and abnormal things waiting for you. Who let you bully me? Today, I don''t believe that Jiahong can''t hurt you. Liya snorted coldly, and sneers all over her mouth. "What on earth do you want to do?" Cloud Ji changed a facial expression, "originally tonight all is you instigate?" Liya cocked her legs and gave a noncommittal smile: "tut Tut, sister Yun, what''s the matter with such a bad talk? People who don''t know how tall you are think you are Liya didn''t care about Yunji''s anger at all. Tut tut hit her tongue and said, "brother Jia is very interested today. Don''t lose your interest. Besides, such a funny and exciting thing can''t do without you. I''m thinking for you, so that you won''t have endocrine disorder and get sick." As she said this, she began to lean on Jia Hongcai. Her fingers were floating on him. She asked coyly, "brother Jia, who do you want to serve you first, or we can serve you together?" At this time, Jiahong was so excited that his face was shining, and his whole body was like chicken blood. He was very appreciative of Liya''s idea. "Well, beauty, you come first. As for your daughter-in-law, if you don''t know how to be a woman, you can show her first. Let''s stay up all night and play slowly." Jia Hongcai''s fat hand pinched Liya''s chest and said in a daze. "OK, but brother Jia, I''m wearing high heels now. I''m afraid I''ll get my hands dirty. It''s not convenient to take off my shoes. What do you say?" Lea''s body was close to Jia Hongcai, and she handed a pair of high-heeled shoes wrapped around her heels to Yunji. She said boldly, "sister, why don''t you help me take off my shoes, please?" "You..." At this time, Yunji has already understood what Liya means. That is to call her over. The two girls wait on Yinan, and they also want to humiliate her in disguise by the favor of jiahongcai. They are so angry that they can''t speak at once. "Leia, I didn''t expect you to be so abnormal. You''re not a woman. You''re not a woman." Yun ji clenched his teeth and stood still, with fire in his eyes. "Daughter in law, come on, help her take off her shoes. Don''t disturb my interest." At this time, Jia Hong''s whole body was congested and his eyes were red with excitement. He wanted to hold Liya for a long time. Seeing that Yunji just stood still, he was not satisfied and immediately ordered. It''s too humiliating for Yunji to take off her shoes for Liya. Of course, Yunji didn''t want to be like them. At the moment, he just looked at jiahongcai and said coldly, "Hongcai, what would happen if you let jialaozi know about your behavior?" As soon as she said this, she immediately poured ice on a charcoal fire and hissed. Jia Hongcai''s whole body was hot and cool for a few minutes. He was in the mood, but he was disappointed by Yunji''s words. His eyes flashed with fear, and his sexual interest dropped a lot. He was very upset. You should know that there are several sons of Jiamin. The distribution of property depends on the old man''s preference. If Jiamin is too disgusted with him, the property will be distributed to him, and he has been very dissatisfied with Jiamin several times because of his promiscuity. No matter how stupid he is, he knows that money is a good thing. "Brother Jia, this woman is bad. Last time she sued you in front of master Jia, and you were punished by master Jia. This time, you should be careful that you are sued by her again." When Liya heard Yunji say this, she couldn''t help laughing. She put her arms around jiahongcai''s neck and said with all kinds of manners. She teased him while talking. Jiahongcai''s stupid blood was teased by Liya."Damn, it was you who complained in front of the old man." Jiahong just stares at the blood red eyes and says fiercely, "tell you, Yunji, you don''t want to be shameless. Relying on your own cleverness, you always do bad things behind my back. If you marry in the future, I will kill you if I''m not happy. If you don''t believe me, try it." Yun ji looks at the ferocious Jia Hongcai, his hands and feet are cold, and his eyes are golden. She has learned the stupidity of this man. "Come on, take off her shoes. It makes me happy tonight. It''s easy to say anything. It''s going to annoy me. It''ll definitely make you look good tonight." Jiahong just scolded fiercely, and lay down again, scolding at Yunji. When she saw that her goal had been achieved, Leia immediately wrapped her arms around her. Her two plump chests touched his arms and cried, "brother Jia, don''t be angry. Let me comfort you." While saying, he sent his red lips to him, stroking him with both hands. The lustful Jia Hongcai, in front of Meise, soon forgot everything and threw himself into the arms of Liya. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 606 "Come on, take off your shoes." Liya flirts with Jia Hongcai, scolds and laughs. Seeing that the shoes in front of Yun Ji have never been taken off, she is very unhappy and yells. As soon as Jia Hongcai''s sexual interest was hooked up by Liya, when she heard her saying this again, her sexual interest went down. She was annoyed for a moment. When she looked up and saw Yun Jizhen still standing, she was angry. She picked up an ashtray on the table in front of the sofa and threw it at her, scolding "smelly girls". The ashtray was smashed by the belt, but Yunji couldn''t dodge and hit his arm, which was a burning pain. Leia looked at her with a sneer. "Sister, don''t you just help me take off my shoes, as for that?" At this point, Yunji had to resist anger, glared at Liya, bit her teeth, squatted down, and began to take off her shoes. She was not reconciled, and the laces of the shoes were a little complicated, so Yunji couldn''t untie them after playing around for several times. "Oh, it hurts. What do you mean?" Liya suddenly stretched out a foot and kicked Yunji''s face with her high heels. Yunji couldn''t be on guard. She kicked him in the nose and screamed. He inhaled in pain and wiped it with his hand. It was all blood. "Leah, you are so cruel." Yunji had never been calculated like this, and she was scolded by a woman like Liya. "Gago, she didn''t want to take off my shoes at all, and she twisted me deliberately." Yunji is calculated by her, and Liya is very happy in her heart. On the surface, she is just full of grievances and complains to Jiahong deliberately. Jiahong was just in the mood, waiting for the two beauties to come and wait, so as to have a good time. Before he thought of playing, he heard the curse of the two women and was furious. When he heard Leia calling her that the shoes hadn''t been taken off, he couldn''t help his anger. Immediately jumped up, rushed to seize Yunji''s head, severely fanned her a slap, angrily scolded: "dead woman, don''t listen to the lesson, but also to make trouble for me, I just picked you up today, lest you go to tell me." This scolded, one hand on her head, suddenly hit the ground, straight cloud Ji hit nearly fainted, this just took off her clothes, her hands tied up, threw to one side of the sofa, said: "smelly girl, give me a good study, if I am happy tonight, even if, otherwise I will not let you go." Scold to scold to lie lie of, the anger in the heart doesn''t go down, according to cloud Ji''s belly fiercely kicked a foot, just turn round to go over and play madly with Liya. Yunji''s head is booming, and his whole body is about to crack. He curls up on the sofa. In his ears, jiahongcai and Liya start to gasp and groan. What''s humiliation, what''s renjinkov, what''s life is worse than death, Yunji has learned all of them this evening. That night, she endured the pain all over her body, and was forced to do all kinds of humiliating actions with Jiahong, while Leia was laughing at her side from time to time. Sometimes Jiahong would let her and Leia change their ways to satisfy him at the same time. In terms of means, Leah can''t compare with her, but in terms of men and women, she can''t compare with Leah. Compared with Liya, she can''t satisfy jiahongcai''s liking. Under the nagging of Liya, she was beaten by jiahongcai several times. If she hadn''t been controlled by jiahongcai, she would have committed suicide this evening. When dawn came, Jiahong finally fell asleep like a pig. She lay dying on the sofa and couldn''t get up at all. "Well, if you fight with me, you will die even worse." Liya dressed like nothing, stood up, twisted her waist and walked to her. She squatted down and held her chin with her cold fingers. She said coldly, "Yunji, I tell you, you took my video to coerce me. I also recorded the video of you waiting for jiahongcai tonight. If you annoy me, I will make you lose your reputation and die." With that, she began to smile and looked down at Yunji''s murderous eyes. She saw that her body was full of scars from jiahongcai''s poison. She stood up, raised her head and left with a proud smile on the corner of her mouth. After a long time, yun ji got up, put on her clothes, and stuttered toward the outside step by step. Xiaoyao is fidgeting in the hotel room. He doesn''t know what happened to Yunji that night. He is walking back and forth. When he is worried, the door is twisted from the outside. She saw a frightening scene. The woman in front of her could hardly recognize Yunji. Her cheeks were swollen, her nose was blue, and her lips were bloodshot. If it wasn''t for the clothes she was wearing and the familiar hairstyle, she could barely recognize it. Otherwise, she really couldn''t see that this woman was Yunji, who was always proud and proud. Don''t think about it. What happened last night! She sighed in her heart. If Yunji''s heart is not so big, if she is not so arrogant, her intelligence alone can also achieve a career, but she went the wrong way, or loved the wrong person, or fate played a joke with her.She knew that she had known Ruan Hanyu since she was very young, and they could be regarded as acquaintances. If it wasn''t for grandma Ruan who married Mu Qingzhu to Ruan Hanyu, would she have become Mrs. Ruan Xiaoyao is a little preoccupied. Yun ji staggered a few steps and fell on the bed. Xiaoyao lost her mind for a while, and quickly brought hot water to clean her up. The more she took off her clothes and fell into her eyes, the more she couldn''t bear to look directly at her. It was so miserable that her heart was cold. How abnormal this damned Jiahong should be. Even a stone flower would be destroyed and withered by such a devastation on a woman. If so, even if Yunji really married him, that kind of life can''t go on. Ah, a woman''s life is bitter. Xiao Yao shakes her head and cleans her carefully. "Xiao Yao, Liya, that woman is not a thing. She''s too cheap." Cloud Ji from time to time painful hum, said this sentence from the teeth. Xiaoyao''s action stopped, and he asked, "Mr. Yun, was Liya there last night?" She asked in secret alarm. "It''s not just the presence, it''s all her calculation." Yunji gritted her teeth and swallowed the bloody smell at the corner of her mouth, "this woman is now shameless to the extreme. She deliberately caters to jiahongcai and uses jiahongcai to revenge me." Yunji thought of last night, want to die heart have, to Liya hate that is also a little bit swelling up. "This woman is too hateful." Xiaoyao was even more shocked when he heard this. The meaning of Yunji''s words was that Yunji and Liya had been waiting on Jiahong for only one night last night. It was more painful for Yunji than killing her. "Not only that, last night she also recorded a video of me being devastated by jiahongcai to coerce me." Cloud Ji cheek hot pain, biting teeth said. "Ah." Xiaoyao was so surprised that the towel in her hand fell down. Originally last night, Yunji wanted to catch Liya and coerce her to find "Ocean Star" in Ruan''s residence, and then exchange the treasure for the video in her hand. Unexpectedly, she was calculated by Liya. Now Leia has also recorded her video, which offsets each other, but she has no way to coerce her to work for her. "Mr. Yun, in this way, Liya can''t listen to us any more. What can we do?" Xiao Yao has no idea. Yunji''s mouth rose a sinister smile and said: "Liya, I will not let her go. If it wasn''t for her, muqingzhu will be in prison now. If it wasn''t for her, Bai Fengyun won''t have to die miserably now. If it wasn''t for her, Ruan''s group has fallen down now. Ruan Hanyu can only be trampled by me, and this" Ocean Star "will be at your fingertips." She said so, her face twisted. What''s more, last night she even calculated to humiliate her and Jiahong for a whole night, which she could not tolerate. "Yes, Leia, that Slut should have been scratched by thousands of people. It''s hard to die." Xiaoyao also full of anger to scold up. "Jiahongcai, the beast, I won''t let him go either." After humming painfully, Yunji murmured, "I''ll let Jiahong not be a man in his life after I''ve cleaned up Liya and avenged him. This is a sick fool." "But, Mr. Yun, now that Liya is out of our control, how can we deal with her?" Xiao Yao asked anxiously. Suddenly he thought of something and said: "Mr. Yun, it''s better to hear that Jia Hongcai has spent tens of millions on Liya. If you let him know about this, he will be furious. He will call Jia Hongcai back immediately and drive Liya away. Then Liya will have no one to protect her. Xiaoyao said so, a ray of hope lit up in his eyes. But Yunji quickly denied it and shook her head: "no, it doesn''t make much sense for her to do this now. Without jiahongcai, she can stay in Ruan''s residence. Such a blow is itching for her and doesn''t play any role. It''s not the time to revenge her, let alone I have a place to use her now." Yun Ji said so, eyes blurred, swollen cheeks on a few blood red nail prints clearly visible, eyes slowly surging up a layer of pathos. Xiaoyao looks at her with a little surprise. This is the first time that she sees this kind of sadness and desolation in Yunji''s eyes. It''s a kind of sadness at the end of the curtain and desolation of heart. The once confident woman seems to have completely changed at this moment. "Xiao Yao, Xi Yuxuan is giving the" Ocean Star "to him. The treasure is so valuable that everyone wants it, but I won''t let Xi Yuxuan get it." Yunji said with confused eyes, "from tomorrow, send people to sneak into Ruan''s residence and stare at Liya. If she stays in Ruan''s residence, she will always find a chance." Xiao Yao blinked his eyes and asked, "does she know this treasure?" "She''ll know." Yun ji''s forehead began to sweat, his body curled up, his hand touched his stomach, and his face was in pain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 607 "Mr. Yun, what''s the matter?" Xiao Yao exclaimed and looked down at her. "I have a stomachache. It hurts." Yun ji bit his lip, sweating like a column, and his face was pale. "Ah, then go to the hospital as soon as possible." Xiao Yao was flustered and helped her up. Yun ji clenched his teeth, the pain on his stomach came, and he felt blood flow coming out of his lower body. Last night, Jiahong gave her a heavy kick in the stomach, which almost made her faint. Last night, the abnormal Jiahong not only destroyed and played with her, but also instigated Leia to insert cigarette butts and lighters into her lower body. She didn''t know how she got here. All in all, she felt cold all over, and the colic in her stomach came from time to time. She couldn''t even stand up. Xiao Yao helped her to go out. There is more and more blood in the lower body, which can''t be stopped by sanitary napkins. When he finally got downstairs, Xiaoyao started the car and took Yunji to the hospital. When he helped Yunji out of the car, he saw the slippery liquid on the back of the car and the smell of blood filled the car. She was in a panic. Go to the doctor for registration, after a round of examination. The doctor told her without expression: Yunji had a miscarriage. Yunji and Xiaoyao were surprised by the news. Yunji is pregnant. She was lying in the hospital chair with a dead face. It''s been several months since jiahongcai devastated and played with her, and what jiahongcai left in her body has taken root. She''s pregnant. You don''t have to think about it. It''s the abnormal jiahongcai. Last night, Jiahong just kicked her foot and just kicked off the bad guy. That''s great! The cloud Ji whole body chills, the tooth is beating to tremble, what sends out is hiss heart crack lung''s laughter. After coming out of the operating room, she lay in the ward, her face as white as tin foil, looking out of the window at the sky. She was pregnant, and then the child was kicked out by the brute''s father. That''s fine. I don''t have to bear any psychological burden. If she is still in her stomach, she really doesn''t know what to do. tears flow down silently, and she closes her eyes. In the early morning, Ruan''s residence was covered with a layer of mist, and birds chirped on the trees, bringing a burst of joy. Leia twisted her waist, carrying her handbag, got off the electric car and walked towards the corridor of Moyuan step by step. After a hard night last night, she finally recovered 2 million yuan from jiahongcai. She also taught Yunji a lesson. Although it was very hard, Liya was in a good mood. From a distance, I saw that Aunt Chun came out of the rest room of Mo garden with a pot of something, and went straight outside. She yawned, ready to go back to the guest room to catch up. Passing by the living room of Mo yuan, it was empty. Just as he was about to step over, he drew back, stood and thought about it. He put his head into the living room of Moyuan and had a look. Sure enough, there was no one in it. He thought about the last time he went into granny Ruan''s bedroom to change her will. This grandmother is the richest person in the ink garden. There should be many treasures in her bedroom. Last time, she only went in once and changed her will, taking a big advantage. Now, it''s more justifiable to go in. In this way, he used his hand to straighten his clothes and strode in. Granny Ruan was still lying on the big bed, as thin as a wadding. "Dead old woman." Leah came near, gave her a cold look and murmured, her eyes edging back and forth in the bedroom, looking for something valuable. But in granny Ruan''s room, except for a few pieces of big brown furniture, there were no particularly fine things. Although some big brown objects were valuable, they couldn''t be removed. Her eyes looked at the reading table, which is also some old things, for some years, she did not understand the value, and now she was slightly disappointed. "Clear bamboo, clear bamboo." Granny Ruan''s mouth suddenly read out in a low voice, and her throat was wheezing. Leia, who is looking around, is startled and looks down at granny Ruan. See her eyes closed, mouth although murmur read, consciousness is not very clear. Leia listened to her name clearly. She thought that the old man had made it clear in his will that Ruan Hanyu would not marry her as his concubine. She also said that Ruan''s residence no longer owed her anything. We can imagine how merciless the old lady was to her and how much she protected her. When she thought about this, she was jealous and looked at Ruan''s light It''s vicious. How can this dead old woman survive so long? She murmured in her stomach and bent down to look for something valuable at the head of her bed. There is an ancient jade Ruyi on the head of the bed. It looks good and should be valuable. Her hand goes over granny Ruan''s body and is about to take the jade Ruyi."Who is it?" Granny Ruan suddenly asked. Leia was startled and lowered her head. Granny Ruan opened her eyes and looked straight at her. Although there was not much spirit in her eyes, it was dry, but it was cold and dignified, which made Liya not cold but proud. She took back her hand and stepped back with a guilty heart. The whole person was in a cold sweat. At this time, voices came from the corridor. "Aunt Chun, can grandma have some porridge today?" It was the soft sound of wood and bamboo. "A little, ma''am." Aunt Chun replied respectfully, "ah, it''s just that the excrement and urine have to be pulled on the body several times a day, and the skin on the body has water bubbles. Put a cushion on her. The old lady is used to cleaning, and she will always pull it out with her hands." "Ah, Auntie Chun, it''s really hard for you. It''s a blessing for grandma to have a caring person like you to take care of her." Mu Qingzhu thought about Aunt Chun''s hard work and the care of her grandmother, even more delicate than Ji Xuan, and said gratefully. "You''re welcome, madam. My grandmother gives me a lot of favors. It''s right to take care of her." Aunt Chun said politely. In this way, they came in. Just came in, two people''s faces had the color of surprise. "Grandma, you need to cover the quilt well. Although it''s summer, the air conditioner is also very cold. You can''t get cold like this." As they looked, Liya was bending over to cover granny Ruan''s quilt and talking intimately. Mu Qingzhu and aunt Chun look at each other. They are all frightened: How did this woman come in? "Leah, how can you come into Grandma''s room at will?" Mu Qingzhu cleared his voice and asked with great dignity. Liya heard the sound of muqingzhu, and then she turned around with a big smile on her face. "Oh, sister, look at what you said. I''m the second lady who my grandmother wrote in her will and married brother Hanyu. My grandmother''s kindness to me is bigger than the sky. Of course, I have to care for her and take care of her." Leia twisted her waist, and said with great exaggeration. Will? Speaking of these two words, Mu Qingzhu''s body trembled, and immediately thought of grandma''s will, which made him sad. "Hum." Auntie Chun gave a heavy "hum" and said in a loud voice, "Grandma''s bedroom can only be entered by Ruan''s daughter-in-law or daughter-in-law. Concubines and lovers can''t enter grandma''s bedroom at will. I hope some people can remember that grandma doesn''t welcome such people here." Aunt Chun said this and said to Liya, "now there''s nothing wrong with you here. Grandma is under our care. Please go out at once." She is not polite to ask her to go out, for Liya, Chun aunt look is not like. Liya picked her eyebrows and looked at her. Aunt Chun said coldly, "you old woman don''t understand any rules. I''m the second wife of the owner, or my grandmother''s self-reliance. Why can''t you come to see her and take care of her? You''re just a servant. You''re not qualified to talk to me." Aunt Chun''s face turned black when she heard this. She had taken care of Granny Ruan for so long. Don''t say that all the people in Ruan''s residence respect her. Even granny Ruan herself attaches great importance to her and never dares to say anything serious to her. But today, a woman who doesn''t have a face dares to scold her like this, which really makes her angry. "Shut up." Mu Qingzhu listened to her and said, "Liya, don''t be too modest. It''s the gift of the old chairman to let you live in Ruan''s residence now. It''s too shameful for you to say rude words in grandma''s room. I tell you, from today on, you are not allowed to enter grandma''s bedroom any more, or I will ask the security guard to remove you from her bedroom Clean up the ink garden and go to the worker''s room in Cuixiang garden. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try. " Muqingzhu glared at Liya with a serious expression. "Muqingzhu, don''t go too far. You''re just the one whose grandmother says that he wants to marry Hanyu brother. As for me, but grandma wrote in her will that hanyu brother must marry a woman. Why are you so domineering and disrespectful?" Leah resisted strongly. Mu Qingzhu pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, and the light in his eyes looked at her fiercely. "Liya, the most important thing in life is self-knowledge. Do you really think grandma would make such a will?" Mu Qingzhu approached and asked aggressively. Liya was forced to step back by the momentum of muqingzhu, and her heart thumped and she couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean, you want to default?" "What do you mean?" Mu Qingzhu sneered, "we all know that grandma has written very clearly. Our Ruan family doesn''t owe you anything. You might as well think about it. Under such circumstances, how could grandma let Hanyu marry you? If you don''t believe it, why don''t we ask in front of grandma? Whether the will is true or not, grandma will definitely give the right answer. Although grandma is confused most of the time, she will be sober sometimes. Don''t worry, I will always ask this thing clearly. "Muqingzhu said unambiguously. Liya was more and more flustered when she heard that. Just now granny Ruan opened her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes appeared in her mind. She was scared out of a cold sweat. She believed muqingzhu''s words and didn''t dare to confront muqingzhu directly. She just insisted: "I tell you, muqingzhu, I won''t be afraid of you, and I must marry brother Hanyu You can''t stop me. We''ll see. " She said so, and went out in a panic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 608 "Stop, Leia." Mu Qingzhu looked at the back of Liya who left in a hurry and called majestically. Leia stopped after a few steps. "Liya, I''m warning you that from today on, you are not allowed to step into Grandma''s room. Grandma is our respected elder. I don''t allow unruly and dirty women to come in and tarnish grandma''s dignity. Please keep in mind, or I''ll let the security guard force you out. Besides, it''s the old chairman''s duty to let you live in Ruan''s mansion again Please have self-knowledge and don''t make trouble in Ruan''s residence, or I won''t forgive you. " Mu Qingzhu gave a stern lesson. "You''ll see, bitch." Liya scolded bitterly in a low voice, but she didn''t have the courage to compete with muqingzhu in granny Ruan''s bedroom. She was not afraid of muqingzhu, but worried that Granny Ruan would wake up. Then she would be in trouble. She murmured a few words and left in dismay. After returning to the bedroom, looking at the old furniture, she felt that the big family was not as extravagant and glorious as the small and medium-sized family like jiahongcai. The half new quilt covers on the bed made her feel like a fire. What made her even more angry was that the present muqingzhu seems to be much more powerful and dignified than before. What she saw here is that it''s so beautiful Some people only listen to her and believe in her as a master, and treat her like a dog, which makes Leia''s heart very unbalanced and uncomfortable. A burst of tiredness hit, she yawned, too late to think about anything, just fell asleep in bed in the past. "Ma''am, do you think grandma can really wake up and identify Leia?" Seeing that Liya left in a panic, aunt Chun felt a little more comfortable. Thinking about what muqingzhu had taught Liya just now, she asked muqingzhu. Mu Qingzhu gave a wry smile and had to say, "aunt Chun, grandma, it''s difficult to know people at this time. How can she remember these things? I''m just bluffing her and deceiving her." Aunt Chun nodded thoughtfully and sighed: "it''s really strange to say about grandma''s will. No matter how confused the old lady is, it''s impossible for her to make this will. It''s really strange. Will someone come in and change this will?" Aunt Chun was chanting, full of doubts. Muqingzhu thought of Liya''s guilty eyes, and the light in her eyes condensed into a straight line. She mused and said nothing more! "Ma''am, are you looking for me?" Tall and thin Zhengli, since Ruan Mutian assigned him to muqingzhu to protect her, he always stayed in the ink garden to protect muqingzhu. "Yes, it is." Muqingzhu got up, closed the door of Moyuan office and said seriously, "Zhengli, from today on, you have been monitoring Liya''s every move. Every day what she did and where she went, you have recorded with me in detail and reported to me every day." Is from Leng, immediately shook his head and said: "no, madam, the chairman repeatedly told me that I must protect the safety of my wife, I can''t leave you to perform the task." What he said was stubborn and firm. "Zhengli, I know your kindness, but please think clearly. I''ll stay in Ruan''s residence. People here respect me very much and won''t hurt me. Except for Liya, if you spy on her, you are protecting me." Muqingzhu said very seriously. Just seeing that she was determined, he thought about it and said, "madam, in this special period, all the people around the chairman have gone to complete the task. Madam must pay attention to her own safety. Only when you are well, the chairman will have no worries and will have the heart to do what she should do." Wood clear bamboo micro smile, "don''t worry, I know." Just as I was leaving here, I left safely. In the study of Cuixiang garden, Ruan Mutian is practicing calligraphy in a regular way. "Chairman, my wife wants me to follow Leia from today on. What do you think?" Just came in, asking for advice. Ruan Mu day raised his head, there was a moment of surprise on his face, and then a knowing smile. "Is that what she said?" Ruan Mu day does not agree ground asks a way. "Yes, she just called me to Moyuan''s office and told me so." Zheng Li said truthfully. Ruan Mu Tian took a brush and concentrated on writing a word in the center. Then he raised his head. "Zheng Li, have the probate results come out yet?" He asked, seemingly casually. "Not so fast, chairman." Zhengli shook his head. "Zhengli, even if the handwriting of the will has been changed, we can''t prove who changed it. The evidence is not sufficient. Although we have 100 reasons to believe that it was done by Liya, it''s not taken for granted. Therefore, it''s right for mu Qingzhu to ask you to follow Liya. In this way, you should follow Liya wholeheartedly and protect your wife, especially when Liya is at home We should pay attention to whether she will frame muqingzhu. " Ruan Mu day put down the hand of the brush, seriously ordered. Now there are many mysteries, which may be found in the process of tracking Liya. In fact, this is what he wants to do, but it happens that muqingzhu wants to go with him.Is from got Ruan Mu day affirmation, this just put down the heart. Celebrity apartments in Beijing. It is located in the suburb, with dense forest, secluded environment, few pedestrians in a few miles, and a very secluded place. Ruan Hanyu arrived here in the early hours of the morning. He arrived by taxi. When his tall and straight body just stepped into the floor where the apartment was located, Wu Jianlong came out with a smile on his face. "Ruan Shao, hard work." He took his hand and said kindly. Ruan Hanyu''s mouth slightly smile, "the chief is not polite." They sat down after a brief exchange. "Chief, will Wu Zongzhen not explain?" After sitting down, Ruan Hanyu immediately asked. Wu Jian''s dragon face was dignified and shook his head. "This guy''s style of speaking is very tight. He has been following Xi Zeyao all the time. He is the person he cultivated. He is really loyal." Wu Jianlong was very helpless. "This time I used the above order to let him go on a business trip for a few days, so that he would have a chance to be caught by our lurking people. But if he bites to death, tomorrow''s election will reach the peak, and I can''t support it any more. After I lose tomorrow, no one will run against him, and he will be able to win, so his ultimate goal will be achieved That''s it. " Wu Jianlong is helpless. If so, Xi Zeyao will take this position. Then he will cover up all the crimes with his power. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to arrest him in the future. Ruan Hanyu raised his eyebrows slightly. "Chief, if you can make it through this round, you can delay for a few days. Then you can buy some time and have a chance to reverse it." "Alas." Wu Jianlong sighed, "to tell you the truth, Ruan Shao, I''ve lost all my wealth to survive until now. I''ve run out of ammunition and food, and I can''t survive any longer. Unless I can open the gap of Wu Zongzhen now, get the evidence, and send it to the discipline inspection Commission tomorrow, Xi Zeyao will be investigated by the Discipline Inspection Commission even if he wins the election "The scandal will come out. Without notarization, all this will be void and he will be exposed." Ruan Hanyu relaxed the button of his shirt calmly and gave a smile. "Chief, don''t worry. Everything has its own way. Don''t worry first." He said as he took out a stack of materials from his briefcase. "What is this?" Wu Jianlong looked at him in bewilderment. "Chief, look first." Ruan Hanyu and Baizhe handed the document over from the desktop with two fingers. Wu Jianlong took it and looked at it carefully. For a moment, his face looked happy. "Ruan Shao, your information is too good. If you have this, you will not be afraid of him. Wu Zongzhen will not speak." Ruan Hanyu said with a slight jaw: "this is the corruption of Wu Zongzhen that I let my subordinate xuantie spend a lot of money in these days, bullying and luring several parties. Just let him have a look at it. In order to protect himself, he will recruit immediately." Wu Zongzhen is not like Xi Zeyao. He is just a subordinate. He is greedy for money. Ruan Hanyu has long sent people to find out his criminal evidence, but Xi Zeyao is very cunning. He is a man who wants to do big things. He doesn''t care about small profits, and he doesn''t have such a handle to fall into other people''s hands. Even in several places in the capital, he is honest and upright The style of work is resold, so it is almost impossible to catch him. We have to start with his subordinates. "Ruan Shao is really a man with strategy. He did it very well." Wu Jianlong said with admiration. After that, he took a deep breath and pondered: "no matter what, we must act quickly. If Xi Zeyao knows that Wu Zongzhen is missing, he will be alert and make a quick counterattack. At that time, we will all face danger. That person''s heart is very poisonous, and he will not allow anyone to destroy his plan ¡£¡± Ruan Hanyu nodded. If he wanted to defeat Xi Zeyao, it was only the evidence of the arms trading case. He was not sure whether Wu Zongzhen would know this. In recent days, according to the information Liancheng got from the Middle East, the arms deal has not moved. It is estimated that Xi Zeyao has received the news and temporarily evaded the limelight. After all, it''s the Middle East, not China. "Chief, I''m going to see Wu Zongzhen now to see how hard he can talk." Ruan Hanyu rose to his feet with a sneer. "Well, Ruan Shao, I believe you can pry open his mouth." There is a bright light in Wu Jian''s longan, which is very dazzling. Ruan Hanyu smiles and strides out. "Mr. Ruan, you are here." Xuantie and Tang Jian are guarding at the door of the room where Wu Zongzhen is being held. Their faces are heavy. Wu Zongzhen is not so hard. Even if he is severely punished for extorting a confession, he doesn''t reveal anything, which makes them very anxious. "Open the door." Ruan Hanyu nodded and said faintly. The door was soon opened.Ruan Hanyu walked in firmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 609 Wu Zongzhen is squatting in the corner with his hands tied upside down. His clothes are not neat and his face is blue. He looks very embarrassed. It is obvious that he has been cleaned up by xuantie and Tang Jian. The sound of Ruan Hanyu''s footsteps passed steadily and stopped in front of him. Wu Zongzhen raised his head and looked at him warily. "Secretary General Wu, do you know me?" Ruan Hanyu''s tone was very light, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. "You are..." Wu asked in horror, staring at Ruan Hanyu''s face. The smile of Ruan Hanyu''s mouth gradually faded away. The sharp light like a nighthawk swept over Wu Zongzhen''s body coldly. His thin lips, like a knife, pulled out a sarcastic arc, and came out slowly with a kind of charming words: "Secretary General Wu, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know who I am, but I know you very well. Today you''d better cooperate with me and answer It''s good for you and me to ask the questions I asked In fact, when xuantie and Tang Jian interrogated him, he knew that he should not be imprisoned by ordinary underworld groups. Sure enough, from the tone of their interrogation, he understood that they didn''t come for money, but for Xi Zeyao''s crime, which made him even more frightened. If he divulges Xi Zeyao''s crime, he will not let him and his family go, because of Xi Zeyao''s character. He knows this best in his heart. It''s better to keep his position than to die like that. "Do you know who I am? I''m a state functionary. Do you know what will happen if you kidnap me like this? " Wu Zongzhen plucked up his courage and cheered harshly. "Is it?" Ruan Hanyu smile, face unchanged, just light export, "Wu Zongzhen, Xi Zeyao smuggling and trafficking in arms, a heinous crime, you are his accomplice, not only that, Xi Zeyao all crimes have your share, you such a person, even if I shoot you now, as long as I give you these criminal evidence, it will not do anything to me, and I also made a great contribution ¡£¡± Speaking of this, Ruan Hanyu laughed sarcastically, dusted his sleeves and squatted down calmly in front of him. "Are you Ruan Hanyu of city a?" Nearly, Wu Zongzhen some swollen eyes just saw the handsome face of the man in front of him, can''t help asking. "Yes, what''s the matter? Did Xi Zeyao plan to deal with me, and you took part in it? " Ruan Hanyu nodded, lit a cigarette, took a puff and put it into Wu Zongzhen''s mouth. Wu Zongzhen held the cigarette in his mouth and took a few mouthfuls of it. Half of it was taken. After a few mouthfuls of it, he became more conscious and more energetic. "Come on, what do you want?" He took another puff of his cigarette, spit out the end of it, and asked in a bad way. Ruan Hanyu stared at him without expression and said coldly, "it''s very simple. From now on, tell all the crimes you know about Xi Zeyao. I can protect your life. Otherwise, not only you but also your family will be copied by the Discipline Inspection Commission. You know the consequences." Wu Zongzhen opened his eyes to Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu took a stack of materials out of his cowhide bag and raised them in front of him. "I don''t talk nonsense with you any more. These are part of your crimes. I''ve already collected them. If you don''t want to cooperate with me, I''ll hand them over to the Discipline Inspection Commission today. In an hour, your home will be checked. So what will happen after the accident?" Ruan Hanyu stopped for a while and looked at Wu Zongzhen. Wu Zhengzong was struggling to look at the things in Ruan Hanyu''s hands. His face turned pale gradually, and then turned pale. "It''s very simple. After your accident, at this critical juncture, do you think Xi Zeyao will come to protect you? No, in order to protect himself, he will quickly break away from you and even kill you. " Ruan Hanyu continued to reveal the key points and said: "you might as well think about the consequences of betraying Xi Zeyao. Maybe he will kill you, but it will be several days later. At least now he doesn''t know that you have been controlled by me. If you don''t betray him, what I control now is the truth. Let alone whether I will let you go, just your corruption I also want to submit it. When you have an accident, he will also kill you or even your family, but what about the reverse? " Ruan Hanyu stopped and looked at him with eagle''s eyes. Wu Zongzhen''s face is like ashes, but he is also listening carefully. "If you cooperate with me, as long as you find out Xi Zeyao''s crime, he will immediately become a prisoner, and no longer pose a threat to you. As for you, because the prosecution reveals his meritorious deeds, the merits and demerits are equal, your corruption charges are at most ten years in prison, and you can still keep your home. If you do well in prison, I will guarantee you ahead of time When you get out of prison, which one is better, you should weigh it up. Now I''ll give you an hour to think about it. When you think about it, I''ll let my men come to me. They are all guarding outside. " After careful analysis, Ruan Hanyu stood up, gave him a cold look and turned away. "Finally, I''d like to tell you that although Ruan Hanyu is only a businessman, he is honest and understands righteousness. Otherwise, our Ruan group will not be able to develop to this day. I never promise anything easily, but now I can come to you and say this with all my heart. That''s to save you. Just because I have the patience, it doesn''t mean I don''t have the spirit of brand If you have to touch my bottom line, I can tell you clearly now that I am not kind. "After that, Ruan Hanyu stepped out. There was a dead silence in the air, and Wu Zongzhen fell to the ground. In front of the dark French window, Ruan Hanyu looked far away, and his face flashed in front of him. "Ruan Shao, are you sure he will explain?" Wu Jianlong came in from the outside and asked without confidence. Ruan Hanyu turned around silently, with a smile on his face. "Wu Zongzhen is a smart man. He knows the importance and will explain it." He said calmly, "but what I''m worried about now is how much he knows about Xi Zeyao. Although Xi Zeyao will give him something to do, it''s not necessarily that he will let him know all the confidential things like arms. A wily politician like Xi Zeyao''s style of doing things will never leak. Anyway, as long as he can get some valuable things from him Just hold on to Xi Zeyao. " "It makes a lot of sense." Wu Jianlong was not sure and agreed. An hour later. Jane came over. "Mr. Ruan, Mr. Wu Zongzhen is willing to recruit." He said excitedly. Ruan Hanyu and Wu Jianlong looked at each other and nodded. Two more hours passed. ¡­¡­ Ruan Hanyu sat wearily on the sofa, touching his temples with his fingers and closing his eyes. "Hard work, Ruan Shao." Wu Jianlong handed him a hot towel, Wen Yan said. Ruan Hanyu took the towel and wiped his face. "Ruan Shao, as you said, he didn''t know about the arms business, but he helped Xian heiqian. This is a valuable clue." Wu Jianlong nodded. Ruan Hanyu wiped his hands and put down the towel. "Chief, the origin of the two hundreds of millions of money Wu Zongzhen told us is unknown. Can we control his procrastination by this?" Ruan Hanyu raised his head and asked seriously. Wu Jianlong pondered for a while and said, "I''ll immediately order someone to submit this evidence to the Commission for Discipline Inspection. If special personnel are organized to examine him, it will affect him. It''s best to strike while the iron is hot and find out the evidence of his arms trafficking. In this way, he can fall down directly and never turn over again." Ruan Hanyu nodded in silence. Wu Jianlong sorted out the information and made a phone call. Soon a secretary came in, took the information bag and went out. "Chief, well, I''ll mobilize some people to vote for you directly and fight for a draw, so that he can be held back and have to face another election campaign. In this way, he will have financial worries. In the case of shortage of funds, he will trade arms as soon as possible, so that we can get his fatal evidence." Ruan Hanyu said thoughtfully. Wu Jianlong said with a bitter smile: "Ruan Shao, even if you bring the whole Ruan group over, it''s too late at this time. He has done so much work. It''s very difficult for us to get so many votes in such a short time. I''m afraid that it will cost the people and money, and the gain will not be worth the loss." With that, Wu Jianlong felt sad. Ruan Hanyu, however, said with a smile, "chief, I don''t think it''s necessary." "What do you say?" Wu Jianlong raised his head in amazement. "There is another person you can go to. If you have his help, it is estimated that half of the votes Xi Zeyao has won will be removed, which will be a fatal wound to him." Ruan Hanyu said with confidence. "Who?" Wu Jianlong is interested. "Master mo." Ruan Hanyu said with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Wu Jianlong was surprised for half a sound, and finally shook his head, dejected. "Ruan Shao, this Xi Zeyao is Mr. Mo''s student, and I have nothing to do with him. How can he support me if I can''t turn my elbow out?" In Wu Jianlong''s opinion, it''s just a place of heaven and night. A fool talks in his dreams. He thinks that his level is not enough. That''s impossible for him to be appreciated by Mr. mo. for him, he doesn''t even dare to think about it. Unexpectedly, Ruan Hanyu laughed. He leaned forward slightly and said seriously: "chief, as far as I know, Mr. Mo has not intervened in this election of Wu Jianlong and has not helped him. He has gone to ask for it several times, but Mr. Mo has not promised anything. I think it will be an opportunity for you." Hearing this, Wu Jianlong''s face was unpredictable, and his face was also full of light. "But Ruan Shao, I''m going to see Mr. Mo now. He doesn''t have to meet me. Why should I ask to see him?" Wu Jianlong is still not sure and confident, and he is not strong enough to speak. Ruan Hanyu breathed a sigh and said nothing with a smile. At this time, the radio rang. Wu Jianlong took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Then he went out to answer the phone. Xuanjian came in through the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 610 "Mr. Ruan, what should Wu Zongzhen do now?" Xuanjian came in and asked in a low voice. Ruan Hanyu raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "if you put him back now, as long as Xi Zeyao knows, he will not be spared. Let him stay here first. He has just sent the crime he confessed to the top, waiting for the instructions from the top. You can tell him the harm, but to protect him." "Yes, Mr. Ruan." Xuanjian nodded and agreed. Just as he was about to quit, he heard Ruan Hanyu say, "xuantie, come out with me tonight. I''ll invite Mr. Mo to dinner." Xuan tie Leng next, understand very quickly come over, happily nodded to agree. Ruan Hanyu stood up, ready to take a rest first, so as to raise his spirits. If it''s just for the sake of Ruan group, he won''t go to ask for Mr. Mo, but now it''s to find out Xi Zeyao''s crime. At this time, he has to go to see Mr. Mo, which should not be regarded as begging him. After all, it''s not for his own business, it''s for Wu Jianlong''s sake. He thought this way, comforting himself. After the black iron left, he fell on the bed and fell asleep. He opened his eyes just as the sun was setting. After washing. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Mr. Mo''s phone directly. "Hello, Mr. Mo, I''m Hanyu." There was a slight smile on his lips, and his voice was clear and soft. "Hanyu, you little son of a bitch, you haven''t called your grandfather for so long." Mr. Mo picked up Ruan Hanyu''s phone and immediately recognized his voice. He began to complain on the phone with a smile. Ruan Hanyu just laughed, "grandfather Mo, I''ve been thinking about you all the time. I''m afraid it will disturb your peace." "Hum, what you say is better than what you sing. I won''t believe you. Come on, what''s the matter with calling me?" Mr. Mo hummed deliberately, but asked directly. The old man''s card spirit is a bit stubborn, he knows, eat soft don''t eat hard! "Grandfather Mo, I came to the capital today. I just want to see you. I want to treat you to a meal. Would you please?" He asked very respectfully. Mo Jinqin heard that the boy came to the capital to invite him to dinner again. He remembered the scene of inviting him to dinner last time. An unpredictable smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he repeatedly replied: "I don''t know how to eat other people''s food, but I must eat your food." "Well, I''ll send someone to pick you up." Ruan Hanyu said with a smile. "No, you send me the address and I''ll ask the driver to see me off." Mr. Mo is unambiguous and loud. His voice is very loud. He can tell that he is in good health. "OK, thank you, Grandpa. I''ll see you later." Ruan Hanyu received the call with a smile. Mr. Mo has been partial to him since he was young. He knows that this stubborn old man is like a child sometimes. He treats people he doesn''t like as hard and smelly as the stones in the pit. But when he treats people he likes, he will be partial to both right and wrong. Of course, it''s all trivial and harmless. When it comes to principles, he will criticize them mercilessly And criticized without any respect. Ruan Hanyu clearly remembers that once, because of his arrogant behavior, he was publicly criticized by Mr. Mo at a banquet. At that time, there were many celebrities in the upper class who attended the banquet. However, Mr. Mo was merciless and criticized him in public, which made him feel involved in his face. As a result, he didn''t want to call him for several years Hello. Now I think it''s still a year after my marriage with Mu Qingzhu. At that time, he was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to others. His career was smooth sailing. Although his feelings were not smooth and bothered him, it was the year when Mu Qingzhu fled to the United States. He thought that he was free from the shackles of marriage, conceited and arrogant, and talked in front of others. As for what he said that day, or because of something that angered Mr. Mo, he can''t remember now. He only remembered that day, he was criticized by Mr. Mo, and was taught by him in front of the public. It was a bad feeling, and that feeling was engraved in his memory. Since he was a child, he could not bear his self-esteem at that moment, which also made him feel very humiliating. It always made him feel bad about it, until many years later, his prejudice against Mr. Mo did not disappear. In fact, looking back now, that is, after being criticized by Mr. Mo, when he returned to city a in the middle of the night, he would think of his criticism and think about it carefully. Although he didn''t accept it, his pride and pragmatism have obviously disappeared since then, which has obviously helped him in his later life and career success. Thinking of the past, he had no choice but to smile. Everyone has been young and frivolous, and he is no exception. What''s more, he grew up in such a superior environment and can be more arrogant than others, which can''t be said to be too much. What''s more, he really suffered later, and spent more energy than ordinary people to catch up with muqingzhu.There are so many people and cars in the streets of Beijing. It took Ji Hanyu and xuantie a long time to get to Zilai hotel. By the time they got there, Ruan Hanyu was already worried. He chose the last private room as the place to eat, but the place and time didn''t change. In fact, his intention is very clear. He ordered some meals in advance, changed the fresh air in the private room, and adjusted the air conditioner to the appropriate temperature. After all this, the time was close. "Hanyu, here I am." Ruan Hanyu just sat down, and Mo''s voice appeared at the door. He was so flustered that Ruan Hanyu stood up and quickly met him. "Grandpa Mo, come on, please sit down." Ruan Hanyu held him respectfully and said politely. Mr. Mo is over ninety years old and accompanied by his staff, but he is not old, hale and hearty, and his voice is clear. He can even recognize Ruan Hanyu at a glance, even the small wrinkles on Ruan Hanyu''s forehead. You are a boy who has nothing to do but go to the temple of three treasures. Originally, how could he come out to eat this meal at the age of Mo? Even the staff around him are not allowed, but Ruan Hanyu is a special case. He understands the boy''s mind. If he doesn''t come out and ask him to visit, it''s impossible. It''s clear that the Ruan group is in crisis, but he doesn''t mention it. He wants to see what he says later. "Hanyu, I heard that your grandmother is critically ill, isn''t she?" After Mr. Mo sat down, Ruan Hanyu personally handed him a hot towel and served him tea and water. He was very attentive. Mr. Mo was very happy and secretly said that he was mature. Hearing that Mr. Mo mentioned his grandmother, Ruan Hanyu felt uncomfortable. He nodded his head and said sadly, "grandfather, my grandmother has been ill in bed for several months." Hearing this, Mo Jinqin sighed, "your grandmother is a heroine. She has done a lot of good deeds in her life." Ruan Hanyu didn''t recognize the meaning of Mr. Mo''s words, and he didn''t quite understand them. He just nodded his head and said, "Mr. Mo, when grandma is healthy, she often talks about you." Mo Jinqin had a self mocking smile on his face: "boy, she was scolding me." Ruan Hanyu couldn''t understand why his grandmother scolded him casually. Now he looked at Mr. Mo in a daze. Mr. Mo laughs and doesn''t talk any more. After a sip of tea, he asks, "tell me, what''s the matter with you coming to me this time?" Ruan Hanyu had to smile awkwardly. "Grandfather, I''ve been willing to invite you to dinner for a long time, and there''s nothing special." "Is it?" Mr. Mo took a sip of the bird''s nest in front of him and glanced at him askance Ruan Hanyu was helpless and knew that he couldn''t hide it from him. Besides, Mr. Mo was too old to stay outside for a long time. After thinking about it, he said sincerely, "grandfather, I really have something to ask for today. Please help me." Mr. Mo looked at him with a smile. "If you have something to say, you are a big man, and you come to make a fuss with me. I don''t like it." Ruan Hanyu laughed. Just as he was about to speak, the phone on the desk rang. Looking down, it was Mu Qingzhu. "Sorry, Grandpa Mo, I''ll take the phone first." He said politely and got through. "Hanyu, where are you now? Are you ok? I miss you so much Mu Qingzhu''s caring words, with a soft ending, floated into Ruan Hanyu''s ears from the phone. Ruan Hanyu''s spirit was suddenly aroused, his heart was warm, and his mouth was full of tenderness. "Qingzhu, I''m fine now. Don''t worry. You have to take care of yourself. Don''t let me worry. Do you understand?" His words are soft and full of tenderness. "Well, Hanyu, I don''t know why. I''m always worried about you. After all, Xi Zeyao is too resourceful." Mu Qingzhu said in surprise over there. On hearing this, Ruan Hanyu felt heavy in his heart and said as soon as possible: "Qingzhu, don''t think about it. You have to believe your husband. Everything is hard for me. Besides, have you had any soup today, and how much rice have you eaten..." Ruan Hanyu asked carefully on the phone after he had solved the problem. He even forgot the existence of Mr. mo. When he finished talking with Mu Qingzhu, he hung up the phone. When he looked back, he found that Mr. Mo was eating quietly, his face was calm, and his ear seemed to be still standing, as if he was eavesdropping on his conversation with Mu Qingzhu. He Leng next, difficult don''t this old man still like to eavesdrop on the young couple''s love talk? However, he immediately realized that he had left the old man in the cold. After clearing his voice, he said with some embarrassment, "sorry, Grandpa, I just answered the phone. Please don''t take it amiss." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 611 Mr. Mo said, "well, I don''t care about it. I just said," if you have something, just say it. " Ruan Hanyu sat down and asked seriously, "grandfather, about Xi Zeyao''s election, do you think he is suitable to be governor of Beijing?" He didn''t say anything else, just asked. After hearing this, Mo Jinqin''s white eyebrows wrinkled, but his face was calm, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking. "Han Yu, he is not fit for governor, which is not my has the final say, the people will vote for the election." Mr. Mo said faintly. After saying this, he turned his head to look at him. "Hanyu, I''ve heard that Ruan''s group has committed a crime now. Now tell me if you''ve ever done anything against the law and discipline. If you really want to do it, I won''t forgive you, grandfather." Ruan Hanyu listened, his face was bitter, his mouth opened, and he was very serious He said, "grandfather, our Ruan group has always been able to sit upright and never violate the law and discipline. You should believe me that we are not guilty and have never done anything to divulge secrets. Therefore, I don''t think I am wrong." "You''re quite stubborn. You won''t let go even if you die." Mr. Mo''s face was cold, and he just asked: I heard that all the evidence now points to you, and it''s really your luxury car that leaked the secret, and this illegal thing is also done by the senior management of your Ruan group. What else can I say? " Ruan Hanyu stayed for a while. He didn''t expect that Mr. Mo had mastered the situation of their Ruan group. "Grandfather, it was framed and planted by others. I''m looking for evidence now. I believe it will be found soon." He immediately pleaded wrongly. "Well, Hanyu, I''m afraid others won''t give you a chance to find evidence." Mr. Mo sighed as if to himself. Ruan Hanyu was completely shocked. After a while, he said: "grandfather Mo, I want to ask you to help prevent Xi Zeyao''s election. This man is the scum of the people and does not deserve to be the governor of the capital." Mr. Mo''s face was very serious. He slowly picked up the water cup in front of him and took a sip of tea. He patted Ruan Hanyu on the shoulder: "young man, calm down." After that, Mr. Mo avoided talking about this problem. Instead, he asked about his grandmother. Ruan Hanyu tried to interrupt several times, but he never found a chance. After chatting for a while, Mr. Mo got up and left. When he left, he took his hand and said earnestly, "young man, cherish your family and believe in fairness and justice. It''s not that you don''t report, but that it''s time to calm down." He had a smile on his face that Ruan Hanyu could not understand, and a pair of eyes that could see through the vicissitudes of the world were shining with brilliant light. Then he took his hand and walked out accompanied by the staff. Ruan Hanyu went all the way to the door of the hotel. A red flag military vehicle was parked at the door of the hotel. Ruan Hanyu helped him to the front of the vehicle. The Secretary opened the door. "Grandpa Mo, please walk slowly." He helped him in and stood respectfully outside watching him go away. This time, Ruan Hanyu was confused. He didn''t get any reply from Mr. Mo, and he didn''t even talk too much about what he wanted to say. Thinking of Xi Zeyao, his mind was heavy. Night gradually surrounded the apartment, the night of the capital seems to be a lot of impetuous. Ruan Hanyu was standing in the room pacing, thinking a lot. The doorbell rang. "Come in, please." He spoke in a deep voice. The black iron came in. "Mr. Ruan, I want to tell you something." Xuantie came in from the outside, looking calm, but he said very seriously. Ruan Hanyu raised his head and asked in a slightly surprised way, "let''s talk about anything." "Good." After nodding, xuantie said simply, "Mr. Ruan, in fact, you can ask someone for help in the Middle East." "Who?" Ruan Hanyu stopped and looked directly at xuantie. "Mrs. Wu Lan." Xuantie did not hesitate, simply replied. Ruan Hanyu had already guessed that he would say Mrs. Wu Lan. He immediately shook his head: "xuantie, who is Mrs. Wu Lan? Why does she come to help me? Besides, she is in charge of the affairs of the United Nations. Why does she want to intervene in the internal affairs of our country?" But xuantie laughed with disapproval. "Mr. Ruan, do you remember the Thai border incident that day?" "What about the Thai border?" Ruan Hanyu frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Mr. Ruan, it was actually Mrs. Wu Lan who helped mobilize the Thai military that day." Xuantie said so, and told Mu Qingzhu about calling her that day and asking her to ask Mrs. Wu Lan to help mobilize the Thai military. Ruan Hanyu had just woken up. No wonder the Thai military appeared on time that day. It was Mrs. Wu Lan. "Is it Mrs. Wu Lan that Mu Qingzhu asked for?" Ruan Hanyu stood still for a while and asked again. He was worried that he would never see muqingzhu again that night. His fear was unprecedented. At that time, he thought that if he could come back safely, he would rather not have anything in the future, just stay with her and Xiaobao for a lifetime."It''s like this." Xuantie nodded with certainty. "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier? Now tell me what''s the point? " Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were complex and deep light, and his voice was cold. "Mr. Ruan, it was urgent at that time, so I didn''t have time to say. Later, I really forgot, but I remember when I saw this situation today. And I want to tell you that Mrs. Wu Lan is really good to muqingzhu. Now the situation in the Middle East is complicated. I''m worried about your brothers, and of course, my brothers xuanjian and Xi Zeyao smuggling weapons and ammunition I''m really worried about whether our people can obtain evidence. Now Xi Zeyao already knows our trend and takes precautions against it. It will only be more difficult. In fact, we can go to Mrs. WU LAN for help in this matter. " Xuantie side analysis side seriously said. Of course, Ruan Hanyu understood what he meant. He was worried about xuanjian. After all, they are brothers. It''s only natural for them to have this worry. "But, xuantie, do you think too much? Who do you think Mrs. Wu Lan is? If she can help me once, it''s because I like Mu Qingzhu. How can I ask her for such a thing for a second time? Besides, she''s staying in Europe. Do you think you can get it if you want to? " Ruan Hanyu''s face was a little dark. Knowing that it was Mu Qingzhu who asked for Mrs. WU LAN for him that day, his feelings were very complicated. Thinking of how much courage it would take for that little woman to run to ask for Mrs. WU LAN for his safety in the middle of the night, she was not the kind of woman who liked to ask for help at will. At that time, her father''s tragic death did not see her ask for anyone. She just kept silent Back to the Ruan group, she wanted to avenge her father on her own, but that day, she went to beg for him, her husband. He felt very sad when he thought of this. This kind of thing, once is enough, how can there be a second time? At the moment, he refused the proposal of xuantie without hesitation. When xuantie heard this, he folded his arms, leaned against the wall and said, "in fact, Mr. Ruan, I want to remind you that you think Mrs. Wu Lan and Mu Qingzhu are so congenial. What''s the reason for that?" Ruan Hanyu, puzzled, looked at him and asked, "xuantie, what do you mean by that?" Xuantie pursed her lips, and the smile on her face was unpredictable. "Mr. Ruan, I heard that Mrs. Wu Lan came to city a secretly this time to look for her own daughter who was separated from her childhood." Ruan Hanyu didn''t listen to this, but at first he was startled. After a long time, he asked, "how do you know this?" , A, with a calm face and a faint smile, said confidently: "Nguyen general, I am a famous detective in the city of . This is what we do. All of the sensitive things that happen in the city of A, we will try to figure it out. I have a lot of eyes. You have to trust me." Ruan Hanyu was shocked and asked: "do you mean that muqingzhu will be Mrs. Wu Lan''s daughter?" When Wu Xiuping''s face flashed in front of her, she immediately shook her head and said, "xuantie, your imagination is too rich. How can Mu Qingzhu and Wu Xiuping look like each other so much that they are not their own mother and daughter? Mrs. Wu Lan came down from the sky. Even if she wanted to recognize a girl, she couldn''t recognize Mu Qingzhu. " Xuantie''s expression was still very calm. He leaned against the wall and shook his head: "Mr. Ruan, Mu Qingzhu is really Wu Xiuping''s daughter. That''s right. Then who is Wu Xiuping''s mother? You are his son-in-law. Do you know that? " This question immediately confused Ruan Hanyu. Who is Wu Xiuping''s mother? He had never heard of it, and he had never thought of asking. "Is it possible that Mrs. Wu Lan is Wu Xiuping''s mother?" Ruan Hanyu narrowed his eyes and asked. "This matter is still unclear and uncertain, but Mrs. Wu Lan has doubts. As far as I know, Mrs. Wu Lan has visited Wu Xiuping before she left. I still have to ask the parties about the specific situation. I really can''t understand that." Dark iron also can''t make an answer, can only answer like this. Ruan Hanyu was silent, but his mind flashed like a flash of lightning. Some clear pictures began to play back. That day, at the invitation of Hua Lianyi, Mrs. Wu Lan and Mu Qingzhu met at first sight. She even asked Mu Qingzhu''s mother in front of so many people. From the beginning to the end, they can be said to be unrestrained, kind and natural. It''s not that kind of deliberate affectation. Is Mrs. Wu Lan really related to Mu Qingzhu? He stood still, speechless for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 612 "Mr. Ruan, my brother xuanjian and I were raised by granny Ruan when we were young. We always worked with granny Ruan. Once, Granny handed me a list in her hand, saying that it was the people she had supported in her life, and asked me to take the list into the family history of Ruan''s residence as a memo. At that time, I saw that the list was written with Wu Xiuping''s name, so it was very difficult to understand Mrs. Wu Lan and Ruan''s residence will certainly be inextricably linked. " Xuanjian continued to analyze it to the point. Ruan Hanyu couldn''t be calm when he heard this. The list? People who were supported by grandma? He saw this list when he looked over the nearly 100 years of Ruan''s family history in his study that day, but he didn''t mention anything on it. He didn''t know what the name of this list was. Today he heard xuantie say that he understood it. It turned out that those people were all funded by his grandmother, and he did see Wu Xiuping''s name on the list that day. The more he thought about it, the more doubts he had, and the more he couldn''t calm down. This night, he was lying in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. His mind was full of the figures of Mu Qingzhu, and the scenes of these years that they had known each other. He fell asleep in a daze, but his arms were empty. He turned to his side, and his mind was filled with Mu Qingzhu''s resentful eyes. He turned to his side and felt lonely in his incomparable yearning. When he woke up the next day, he was not in good spirits. He stood in front of the window and remembered his decision: if things are irreparable, he would like to selfishly take muqingzhu and his children out of the city. He wants to live a happy life. The next day, Xi Zeyao''s election began on a large scale. At noon, Wu Jianlong mysteriously came over and said, "Ruan Shao, things are really strange. Many people who originally wanted to support Xi Zeyao have now abstained. In this way, his vote will be less than half. Then Xi Zeyao is not so optimistic about winning in a large scale at this critical moment." "Really?" Ruan Hanyu was stunned. The face of Mr. Mo flashed in front of his eyes last night. Could it be him? But he didn''t promise him anything yesterday. He is handsome and has doubts and thoughts. It''s not that he didn''t report it. It''s just that the time has not come. Is he too anxious? The door of Xi''s house is closed. In the courtyard of the house, a few yellow birds are calling in front of the door, the original door, only in one night. "Chief, things are in trouble. Wu Zongzhen is missing. I''ve been looking for several places, but I haven''t seen him. His family only said that they took the above order and went on a business trip. But I checked, he has never been to the place where he went on a business trip." The Nighthawk came and replied urgently. "Don''t panic." Xi Zeyao''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and the blue veins in front of his forehead leaped. Just now, he also received a message from his colleagues in the office that he had several hundred million yuan of funds. At this time, he went to the Commission for Discipline Inspection for no reason, and the Commission for Discipline Inspection will probably send someone to check it soon. Who the hell is making trouble at this time? Did Wu Zongzhen betray him? "According to your guess, where might he have gone?" He clenched his fist and tried to be as calm as he could. He asked in a deep voice. The scar on the Nighthawk''s face twisted, and the light in his eyes was a little shocking. "Chief, I saw Ruan Hanyu in Zilai hotel last night. He was with Mr. mo." "Ruan Hanyu?" The light on Xi Zeyao''s face was even more terrible, and his fist was loud. "Dad, Dad." Xi Yuxuan''s anxious voice came from the door. Xi Zeyao looked at the nighthawk and waved to him. The Nighthawk went out through the small door on one side. "Dad, it''s no good. Now several good friends in the court have given up voting, but Wu Jianlong''s vote has come up, which is no small difference with us. It''s very dangerous to go on like this. If we can''t win this time, it means that we have to run for another election. In this case, the funds will be very tight." After Xi Yuxuan received the news, he ran back nervously. He smashed his fist on the sofa to vent his dissatisfaction. He burst out and scolded: "these tortoise bastards are villains one by one. When they collect our money, they are not ashamed. When it comes to the critical moment, they immediately change their clothes." These Xi Zeyao had already known. Seeing his son''s reaction, he was in a worse mood and his face was livid. This kind of accident happened so suddenly that someone must be playing tricks in the dark. Then who are these people? He can almost think of it. It seems that he is too careless. "Yuxuan, it''s not just like this. Now we''ve been denounced. It''s going to check the origin of some of our funds." He said calmly. "Ah." Xi Yuxuan''s face turned pale with surprise, "Dad, what can I do?" "Don''t panic." Xi Zeyao looked at his startled son and said in a deep voice: "although the money is large, we can''t find out how guilty we are. I''ve trained some insiders. They''ve told me that they will block for me for a while. Now we still have to sit on the election. If we really sit in that position, no one will dare to check."Xi Yuxuan heard these words, this just calmed down. "Yuxuan, I ask you, what happened to the charges of Ruan group?" Xi Zeyao asked calmly. Xi Yuxuan can''t help but pull a smile: "don''t worry, Dad, now it has been planted steadily, he has no way to clear the suspect." "Very well." The time in Xi Zeyao''s eyes was cold. "It seems that Ruan Hanyu has made up his mind to fight against us. Good. Since you come openly, I won''t show mercy." "Dad, Ruan Hanyu is conceited and hateful. If he is not eradicated as soon as possible, sooner or later, he will become a big trouble for our Xi family. He is the natural enemy of our Xi family. We can''t let him go this time." Speaking of Ruan Hanyu, Xi Yuxuan''s eyes lit a fire quickly, and his face was very ugly. Xi Zeyao lit a cigarette and smoked hard. After walking around the room for a few times, he said: "if Ruan Hanyu can return to city a alive this time, you will take him away immediately on the ground of their company''s leakage crime. At this time, we can''t let him disturb our plan." After Xi Yuxuan was stunned by this, he quickly replied: "I know, Dad." The smile faded from the corner of his mouth, but he asked anxiously, "what about the present situation? It''s hard to win this election. Now even general Zhang has given up voting. What the hell is this? What should I do? " Xi Yuxuan is very anxious, these people are clearly agreed, now this change in the end for what? Xi Zeyao, however, said with a noncommittal smile: "Wu Jianlong has no way to go. Now he''s suddenly in trouble. It must be Ruan Hanyu who helps him. But don''t worry. They''re too late. It''s difficult to surpass us." He took a heavy puff of smoke and exhaled a puff of smoke. His face was kept secret in the smoke. "But even if it''s like this, it''s not a way to drag it down. Now we need a lot of money to spend every day. It''s not fun. Moreover, we don''t dare to act rashly in the Middle East for the time being. Damn it, it''s all Ruan Hanyu who''s behind the scenes and meddle in his own business." Xi Yuxuan side said side red eyes bite teeth curse. Xi Zeyao''s small eyes blinked, and he gathered away the evil light. He went in a low voice: "Yuxuan, you haven''t heard the whereabouts of that treasure when you stay in Ruan''s residence these days?" "You mean ocean star?" Xi Yuxuan''s eyes flashed with bright light, but the light went out quickly. He shook his head and said, "Dad, it''s really strange that I stayed in Ruan''s residence for such a long time, but I didn''t hear anyone talk about this treasure. Not to mention ordinary servants, even Ruan Mutian and Ruan mumin don''t seem to know about it. It''s really puzzling for me, You can hear the tone of Yunji''s cheap woman, as if this treasure old lady Ruan gave back to Mu Qingzhu. However, it''s hard to convince people. " Xi Zeyao narrowed his eyes and said tactfully: "no, Yuxuan, it''s not like this. The calmer the surface of things is, the more problematic it is. All the truth may have been deliberately concealed. I saw the treasure with my own eyes and wanted to take it in those years, but Mrs. Wu Lan manipulated it behind my back. I didn''t get it. Over the years, I can''t get it It''s a pity. " Xi Yuxuan listens like this, ponders not the language. "Yuxuan, I''ve been looking for opportunities to get this treasure all these years, but the Ruan family is very low-key, and they don''t show any flaws. I can''t start. However, if the Ruan family''s accusation is settled, the Ruan family will be seriously damaged, then our opportunity will come. Then we can coerce them to hand over the treasure. In this way, you need to find a way as soon as possible Find out where the treasure is Xi Zeyao said that he lit another cigarette and took a few mouthfuls of it. "the current situation is that our Xi family can no longer do arms business, and the expenses will become more and more expensive. If we can''t win this election, we have to prepare for the next fierce struggle. All these need money." Xi Zeyao''s eyes were dark and fast. "Yuxuan, it''s time for us to make our way back. The situation is complicated. Mr. Mo''s attitude is ambiguous. Mrs. Wu Lan is also the backstage of Ruan''s residence. Now Ruan Hanyu has made up his mind to deal with us. Our future is unpredictable. We have to make our way back. If it doesn''t work, we will get the treasure immediately Let''s go, so that we won''t be embarrassed for the rest of our lives. As long as we take this treasure to Europe, it''s priceless. We don''t have to worry about it for the rest of our lives, and we don''t have to do anything illegal or criminal. " Xi Zeyao''s forehead was shining in the slanting sunlight, and his shrewd eyes were shining with greed. Xi Yuxuan is terrified to hear that, even his self-confident father is beginning to think about the future. Does this mean anything? He bowed his head and was silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 613 Xi Zeyao gave him a look and his face became gloomy. "Yuxuan, I know what you are thinking. I tell you that from now on, you must stop dreaming about muqingzhu. If you go on like this, you will only hurt yourself." His voice began to approach harshness. Xi Yuxuan trembled all over, and his eyes were complicated. If the "Ocean Star" is really muqingzhu, how will Xi Zeyao ask him to deal with muqingzhu? He can hardly imagine that he can''t do anything about muqingzhu. "Dad, I know." Facing Xi Zeyao''s stern words, he bowed his head and replied. He did not dare to stay here any longer. He could not face Xi Zeyao''s aggressive eyes. He had to bow his head and walk away. "It''s not a tool." Xi Zeyao looked at his far away back, shaking his head and sighing. How can he really love a woman! What''s more, a woman who doesn''t love him at all! It seems that this silly son will suffer losses sooner or later. Xi Zeyao is very sad. If Mu Qingzhu is a beautiful thing in Xi Yuxuan''s eyes, it''s human nature to yearn for beautiful things, but Xi Zeyao didn''t expect Xi Yuxuan to be possessed! As soon as Xi Yuxuan left, the Nighthawk came in through another door. "Chief, it seems that young master Xi is really a man of love." He sighed. "Yes, it''s a fatal weakness for a politician. My son is good at everything, but he''s a bit of a dead eye." Xi Zeyao was helpless and sighed. "Chief, don''t worry. I think Mr. Xi''s heaven is full and he is very rich. He will not be bad in the future." After comforting Xi Zeyao, the Nighthawk asked, "chief, what should I do with Ruan Hanyu?" On hearing this, Xi Zeyao flashed a fierce light in his eyes and said with a smile: "at this juncture, he doesn''t know the current affairs. He wants to fight me and seek his own death. That''s his business. No wonder I am." So he took a step closer and whispered a few words in the Nighthawk''s ear. The Nighthawk listened carefully, nodded and left quickly. The sky was heavy and thundery, and lightning began to explode in the distant horizon. In the office of Moyuan. Mu Qingzhu is sitting on the office chair clearing this month''s statements, and Qianqian''s jade fingers are bouncing on the calculator. Typhoon No.1 is coming. The wind is blowing more and more, but also brings a little bit of coolness. A strong wind came in from the window, and the doors and windows were creaking. Mu Qingzhu looks up a little and cleans her hair, which is disturbed by the wind. Liya''s figure is passing by the window. The sound of "Dede" high heels is so frivolous and noisy even in the strong wind. Seeing Liya, Mu Qingzhu frowned. Even if the figure of this woman flashed in her mind, she would feel sick. She buried her head and continued to work hard. But the sound of high-heeled shoes came towards the office of Moyuan. "Sister, you are here as expected. You are so devoted to your duty." Leia came in with a smile, half of her body lying on the desk, her hands holding her cheeks, and her eyes blinking at Mu Qingzhu. the perfume on her body is very strong, very pungent, drifting into the nose of Mu Qing bamboo, giving her a wave of pain, but the wind outside the window is still blowing in, letting Mu Qing bamboo smell very sick. She looked up a little, and then she saw Leah''s blood red lips, and the rouge on her face, which seemed to fall down with her smile. Mu Qingzhu''s clear eyes condensed into a cold air and looked at her coldly. This woman''s white eyes are a little lax. It seems that she has an evil spirit, which is far less than the delicate spirit when she first came to work in Ruan''s group. This makes Mu Qingzhu very disgusted with the change of Liya, and also a little puzzled. He faintly feels that this woman has a lot of evil spirit. "What can I do for you? I''m at work now. " She asked coldly, expressionless. "Sister, you seem to resent me. In fact, we are the family, right? Our husbands are all brother Hanyu. " Leia blinked, pursed her red lips, and said in a flattering way. After hearing this, Mu Qingzhu got goose bumps all over his body, and his stomach was filled with nausea. "Shut up, who''s with your family? Don''t talk nonsense She didn''t want to be angry. She stood up and wanted to leave. She didn''t want to stay with such a disgusting woman. Even if she was just in the same space, she would feel uncomfortable. "Sister, it''s a fact. You can''t erase it even if you don''t want to, can you?" With a smile, Liya grabbed the front step and stopped in front of Mu Qingzhu: "sister, don''t leave. I really have something to look for you today." "What are you going to do?" Muqingzhu saw that Liya stopped in front of her and asked harshly. In the face of Mu Qingzhu''s harsh words, Liya was in a good mood. She was not angry at all. She just smacked her mouth and tut tut said, "my sister is now in charge of the family. She has a good prestige and says everything. I envy her very much."Mu Qingzhu looked at her coldly, his face full of impatience, Xiu Mei Yang Yang: "you just want to talk about this?". "Yes, it is not." Leia said with an epilogue and a smile on her face, "elder sister, you say, at least we are in the same room. Why should we be so indifferent to me? Since you are in charge, how can you say that you should give me some benefits?" "So that''s why you came to me!" Muqingzhu finally understood what Liya meant and said with a sneer. "Well, sister, you see, I''m not here to complain to you. I don''t have a job now, and no company is willing to ask for me. It''s been so long and I haven''t received any salary. Look at me, I''m so poor and I don''t have any food to eat. Should my sister look at my difficulties and help me?" Leah broke her fingers and begged for nothing. "Don''t you know that all remuneration depends on your own labor? What''s the difference between doing this now and begging? Liya, you are a top student. You should use your own hands to create life and use your own intelligence to do something meaningful. It''s very immoral that you don''t have to rely on other people''s home so much. " Mu Qingzhu said coldly. "But, sister, I''m in trouble now. For the sake of our family, please help me." Liya didn''t care what muqingzhu said. She not only had the cheek to ask for muqingzhu, but also took muqingzhu''s hand. Mu Qingzhu was disgusted in his heart, so he threw off her hand and wanted to go outside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 614 "Sister, just give me some whatever you say." When Liya saw that muqingzhu was going to leave, she was flustered. She reached for muqingzhu''s arm. Today, she had to withdraw a sum of cash from muqingzhu anyway. "Sister, this money is not your personal, so why do you have to die?" Muqingzhu saw that Liya was such a rogue. He was very angry, so he went to break Liya''s hand to leave here. But Leia was holding on to her and yelling. Mu Qingzhu was disgusted. The contents of his stomach kept surging up and his face turned red. During the quarrel with Liya, he accidentally twisted his foot and fell back. "Be careful, ma''am." Just from outside the window, he quickly jumped in and held Mu Qingzhu in time. He said to Liya, "let go." Liya was cut off by Zhengli. She was afraid in her heart and could not help letting go of her hand. "Bitch, what are you doing?" Ji Xuan just came in and saw that Liya was pushing muqingzhu, and muqingzhu all fell back. Now he was so scared that his face turned white. Fortunately, Zhengli suddenly rushed in and helped her, which didn''t happen. At the moment, he was scared and angry, and yelled at Liya immediately. This woman dares to make trouble in their home. You know, muqingzhu is the key protection object of Ruan family now, that''s enough! "Mom, you''re here. I''m talking to my sister." When Liya saw Ji Xuan coming in, she was flustered. Her face was covered with fake smile and said hypocritically. "Shut up, who''s your mother?" Ji Xuan''s face was angry and said, "don''t think that we don''t know what you''re trying to get into Ruan''s residence. I''ll tell you, I know that in my heart." Leia''s face was obscure, but she said with a smile: "Mom, I live in my grandmother''s will. I just want to marry brother Hanyu. What''s my intention?" "Hum." Ji Xuan snorted coldly and glared at her. He turned around and took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and asked carefully: "Qingzhu, are you ok?" "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll be fine." Mu Qingzhu gave a relieved smile. Ji Xuan raised his eyebrows and said in a loud voice, "Qingzhu, our Ruan family never raises outsiders. If anyone wants to get any benefits from you, you must guard for our Ruan family. Those who have ulterior motives can''t succeed." Muqingzhu took a look at Liya and said with certainty: "don''t worry, mom, I know all this. I will never give any benefit to those who get something for nothing. Otherwise, I will be derelict of duty. " Ji Xuan listened and said with a smile, "good daughter-in-law, that''s right." Then he held her arm and said kindly, "come on, mom stewed Yuzhu duck soup for you today. It''s the best weather to drink. Let''s go." "OK, thank you, mom." Mu Qingzhu politely thanks and follows Ji Xuan to walk outside, so the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law go away laughing while talking. She took Liya as air and hung it there. "Dead old woman." After seeing Ji Xuan and Mu Qingzhu go away intimately, Liya is jealous and resentful. She scolds, "they don''t take me seriously. I tell you, be careful. I won''t let you go." Today, Leia didn''t get anything. She went back to the room panting, threw her handbag and sat on the sofa, panting and angry. Ruan Hanyu didn''t like her, and even no one in Ruan family liked her. Even with Grandma''s will, Ruan Hanyu would not marry her. That''s true. Although she''s staying in this rich family, if Ruan Hanyu doesn''t want to marry her, he won''t get any results and gain any benefits. Looking at the guest room that she lived in, it was not as good as the villa that Jiahong bought for her, and the food was only the general leftover. Although the Ruan family had money, they didn''t have abalone and lobster every day. The key now is mu Qingzhu. This woman is born to be her nemesis. She always looks down on her. Moreover, she is a typical kind of woman who is a good wife and a good mother. She takes care of her family in a meticulous way. She keeps the Ruan family in good order, but she is not extravagant and wasteful. She is clean and tidy, but she doesn''t seem to be too mean and frugal The calculation is also very meticulous. Even the general social activities are grand when they should be. When they should not be, they are not wasted. Compared with the past, the Ruan family''s residence is clean and orderly. But for Yulia, that''s a big problem! She had been used to the luxurious and lively life. She felt very uncomfortable after only two days in Ruan''s residence. She was afraid of her hands and feet everywhere, and she couldn''t live the respectable night life of a rich family. This really made her very unhappy. After returning to the guest room, he lay on the bed, sprawled, closed his eyes and began to think. Anyway, it took so much effort to live in, but it can''t be paid for nothing, and she is not reconciled. The door was tapped. "Who?" She asked crossly."It''s me, ah Liang." There was a woman''s voice outside the door. "What''s the matter?" She sat up and frowned. "I''ll give you something to eat." A Liang''s voice is very gentle. Leia had been out all day today. She was feeling a little hungry. Hearing this sound, she got out of bed and opened the door. Sure enough, the maid named a Liang brought a large plate of cakes and snacks, all of which were her favorite. Now Leia was smiling. "What room are you from?" Leia picked up a piece of durian crisp from the tray and put it into her mouth. She asked vaguely. "I''m a servant in Moyuan kitchen." A Liang smiles. "Well, how can you give me something to eat?" Liya is very strange. You know, there is no servant who is good to her from top to bottom in Ruan''s mansion. All of them regard her as an alien. At first, a person who is good to her really thinks that she has met an alien. "Miss Li, you are the one whose grandmother wrote in her will that she would marry the master of the family. As for me, I''ll make up to you first, and I''ll have something to ask for in the future." A Liang smiles and speaks naturally. Liya heard a reasonable answer, but nodded, but she shook her head and sighed. "I''m afraid you''ll be wrong with the wrong person. Now, the Ruan''s mansion has the final say, but I''m not very helpful at all. Who knows a Liang does not agree with a smile, "Miss Li, that is not necessarily, you think, why can Mu Qingzhu support power now? It''s not because grandma dotes on her! Even women like Qiao Anrou have been driven out. In the final analysis, grandma doesn''t like it. So you are different. You are the woman who grandma wrote in her will and pointed out marriage to the householder. It shows that grandma still likes you very much. Since she is also the woman who grandma pointed out marriage, why can she support power and be respected? Then you can''t? So, as long as you work hard, there is still a chance to turn the world around. I''m optimistic about you. " A Liang flattered her and said that she was exaggerating. The more she listened, the more reasonable she became. She immediately opened her purse and took out two hundred yuan gauze tickets from it to reward her: "you have the eyesight. In view of your good performance today, this is what I reward you for. As long as you perform well in the future, I will give you a lot of benefits once I get profits." When ah Liang saw her, he took the gauze ticket and put it into the bag. "Miss Li, since you are so kind to me, I''ll tell you one more thing." Speaking of this, a Liang deliberately did not speak and sold the pass. "What''s the good news?" Leia was stimulated again. She became curious and asked quickly. "It''s like this." Ah Liang lowered his voice, took a step closer, and asked mysteriously, "have you ever heard of the treasure of Ocean Star?" Treasure? As soon as she heard the word "treasure", Leia''s eyes widened, and she was excited. "What kind of treasure is ocean star? Is it valuable?" She asked excitedly. "Of course, this treasure is priceless. I don''t know how many people are envious. If you get it, you won''t have to worry about food and clothing all your life, and you can quickly become one of today''s rich people." Ah Liang added, making Liya''s eyes red. "Where is this treasure now? How can I get it? " She grabbed a Liang''s hand and asked urgently. "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you slowly." With a mysterious smile, ah Liang said seriously: "most people don''t know this treasure. Only granny Ruan knows it. Even Ji Xuan doesn''t know it. Only if granny likes it can she have a chance. It''s said that this treasure will be passed on to the eldest son and daughter-in-law in charge of the family. Now, in Ruan''s mansion, when the family is mu Qingzhu, the chairman of the board is not only the owner of the family, but also the eldest son The treasure of emotion and reason should be handed down to Mu Qingzhu. " Leah''s face darkened when she heard this, and there was a fierce light in her eyes. "But don''t worry about Miss Li. If she doesn''t have grandma''s will, Miss Li really has no hope, but now it''s not the same. Since grandma can write" marry you "in her will, this treasure may be yours, and you''re the eldest granddaughter-in-law. If she doesn''t give it to you, it depends on whether you have the ability to win it." A Liang immediately explained next to the airway. Liya''s eyes lit up again in an instant. "Ah Liang, how can I get this treasure?" A Liang''s eyes turned and said in a low voice: "it''s very simple. Grandma Ruan nodded her head." On hearing this, Leia was startled. She didn''t know how the will came from? Don''t say granny Ruan doesn''t have a clear mind. Even if she is sober, she can''t nod her head. No matter how she is, she can''t compare with Mu Qingzhu. Of course, she has this self-knowledge. This road certainly won''t work. She immediately shook her head and denied it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 615 "In fact, it doesn''t have to be granny Ruan''s nod. As long as she can get her hands, Granny can''t recognize anyone now. Isn''t this a good opportunity? Who gets it is who owns it, and many people don''t know about it. For example, Ji Xuan, the old chairman, they don''t necessarily know. So as long as you try to get it, it''s yours. Who can say it''s not yours? " Seeing that Liya was a little discouraged, a Liang immediately followed her around and listened to her nodding. "You are very good today. I''m very happy. In this way, you can follow me. What''s the advantage? You won''t be lost." Leia was very happy to get such a heavy news, and immediately said to a Liang. On hearing this, a Liang was very happy to accept it. He beamed and immediately said "thank you.". "By the way, do you know where this treasure is?" Leia thought of the question and immediately asked again. "I don''t know about this, but according to my estimation, it must have been put in granny Ruan''s place. Originally, this treasure belonged to granny Ruan. Of course, it was put in her place." After thinking about it, a Liang said. "It''s in granny Ruan''s place, of course." Leia thought that this is not equal to not say, think that she is just a servant, also can not be so valuable baby will know, so she said: "forget it, that''s it, if you have anything to tell me directly." "All right, second lady." A Liang immediately changed his tone and went out with a smile. "Mr. Yun? I''m a Liang After arriving at a secluded place, a Liang immediately dialed the phone and said in a low voice, "I''ve told Liya the news about this treasure today. I think she will act soon." "Good." After the abortion, Yunji is lying on the bed to recuperate. Hearing the news, she immediately smiles, "from today on, you will keep a good watch on her. Once she gets it, you will try every means to take it, including letting her die." Thinking about what Leia had planned that night, her eyes were burning with anger, and her teeth were clenched. "Don''t worry, Mr. Yun. That woman is a street mouse in Ruan''s residence. Everyone shouts. Even if I clean her up in front of others, no one will sympathize with her." A Liang is proud of a smile, sell clever. "Well." Yun ji nodded, "before she gets it, you still have to help her. After all, only she can get in granny Ruan''s bedroom." "Well, someone''s coming. I''ll hang up first." In the distance, there is a sound of footsteps, and a Liang answers the phone in a hurry. Cloud Ji Yin a smile, eyes turned, and dialed a phone: "arrow, from tomorrow on, as long as Liya go out, all want to send someone to stare at her, what situation immediately tell me." After the two calls, her hatred for Leia seemed to subside. She breathed and closed her eyes. But after hearing this news, Liya immediately came to the spirit. She wanted to focus on how to get some benefits from Ruan''s residence. Otherwise, if she stayed like this, she would be defeated sooner or later. If she could get this treasure, even if she could not marry Ruan Hanyu, as long as she had it, she would be as brilliant as she could be. And now she is very happy It''s also the second lady in granny Ruan''s will. She has a reason to want this treasure. Thinking like this, she lay down happily. As soon as she got better, she fell asleep unconsciously. Recently, she seems to like sleeping very much, and she can''t wake up. "Zhengli, where is Leah today?" As night fell, Zhengli returned to Mo yuan and saw Mu Qingzhu for the first time. "Madam, Leia, that woman went to the beauty salon during the day, and then went to the French restaurant for a big meal. In the afternoon, she would hang out and go shopping. I really didn''t see anything unusual." I''ve been talking about what I''ve been following today. Mu Qingzhu''s eyebrows wrinkled when she heard that. When she came to her this morning, she said she had no money and was so poor. What''s the reason for such extravagance? Who gave her the money? "By the way, madam, I found out today that Leia had gone to a villa on the beach and drove a famous car. At noon, I saw her driving a famous car back to the villa on the beach. It looked like she was the hostess of the villa. It''s really strange. How could such a woman have these things?" Is from thought of today''s discovery, surprised to say. Mu Qingzhu was also very confused. Since she had so many things, she had to pretend to be poor in their Ruan residence to ask for all kinds of benefits. The woman''s heart was too greedy, but were these things really hers? What''s more, during the time when Leia left, she felt that the changes in her body were too obvious, which also made her most suspicious. "Well, Zhengli, you should immediately find out what Leia did when she left Ruan''s residence, whether those villas and famous cars were hers, and if so, who bought them for her? Today, she said that she hasn''t been working for several months, and she hasn''t received any salary. " When Mu Qingzhu thought of this serious problem, he immediately ordered. Is from thinking, nodded.Just after leaving, Mu Qingzhu''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. Liya''s words and deeds are too strange. She is obviously a woman who likes to relax and hate to work. She has no money. How can she live in such a valuable villa? However, at the last wedding, Ruan Mutian and Ruan Hanyu gave her a precious jewelry respectively. Could it be that she pawned the two jewelry and then cashed in to buy these things? She couldn''t be sure, and she didn''t dare to speculate. She could only wait until the results of tomorrow''s investigation came out. The night whispers, leaving a heart full of loneliness and loneliness. It''s been two days since Ruan Hanyu went to the capital. I don''t know what''s going on there. He always reports good news but not bad. If he only asks questions, he can''t hear any actual situation. Now all the people in Ruan''s family can be used, and she can''t find out his real situation. She sighed a little and went to the bedroom with deep thoughts. Zhang Wanxin has lived a peaceful life these days. General Zhang doesn''t know why. He doesn''t call to urge her to go back. He doesn''t mention his marriage to Xi Yuxuan any more. In this way, Zhang Wan''s happy spirit began to overflow again, and her mood was extremely comfortable. It was just that the slut Liya always swayed around in Ruan''s residence, which made her eyes ache and made her feel very upset. She always wanted to find a chance to get rid of her, which made her feel uncomfortable. Everything else was OK!. To tell the truth, she really didn''t know if Ruan Mutian and Ruan Hanyu were mentally disabled and would let that woman live in the ink garden. Isn''t that polluting the environment of the ink garden? Coming out of the shower, she hummed briskly, wiping her wet hair with a towel and blushing. The old-fashioned ceiling lamp in the room glowed like day. Zhang Wanxin dried one side''s hair and shook his head to wipe the other side. "Ah." She screamed. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw a long body leaning against the door, arms around her chest, and a light smile on her face. "Who is it?" She opened her eyes wide and yelled. "WAN Xin, it''s me." Ruan Jiajun smile slightly pursed, lazy voice. "What are you doing here?" Zhang Wanxin blinked his eyes and confirmed that he saw Ruan Jiajun. He lost his face and immediately threw away the towel and covered his chest with his hands. Emma, she just came out of the bath. She was wearing a lace lace skirt and silk. She didn''t even wear a bra. She never thought that a man would suddenly appear in the room, and the man''s eyes were dripping up and down her body, which was very obscene. Too much. Zhang Wan hurriedly turns around and runs to the shower room. His heart is pounding. He looks at his face in the mirror of yunshitai. It turns out that his face is red and his heart beats. His eyes are vivid. What''s going on! It seems that such a big age, such an embarrassment, such a scene, such a mood, just had it. After a long time, she calmed down, changed a suit again, and grinded in it again. I don''t know if the damned Ruan Jiajun has gone out, but she still doesn''t want to come out. "WAN Xin, can you come out?" Is Zhang Wan heart restless, don''t know whether to go out, in the outside can''t wait for Ruan Jiajun but opened his mouth. Zhang Wanxin listened to the sound as if it was just outside the shower, and his face became more red. "Brother Jiajun, how can you come into my room at will?" She was across the door, a little irritated in her voice. Ruan Jiajun has been standing at the door of the shower room. When he heard this, he pulled his mouth slightly. "Please, can''t I come to you for something?" His tone is somewhat helpless, "you come out quickly, I have something to say to you." "You can talk about it tomorrow. Why do you want to break into my bedroom?" Zhang Wanxin was not angry, opened the door of the shower, his face was angry. "But I want to tell you now, I''m afraid I''ll forget tomorrow." Ruan Jiajun smiles and doesn''t care about her anger. Zhang Wan had no choice but to stare and say: "I ask you, how did you get in? I tell you, next time is not allowed. If there is another time, I will tell Uncle Ruan. " Ruan Jiajun shrugged, spread his hands, very aggrieved: "of course, I pushed the door in, called you n voice, you do not answer, no way, I had to push the door in." "Push the door?" Now it''s Zhang Wanxin''s turn to be surprised. It''s clear that she has closed the door. It''s all self-locking. How can he push it open? In this way, the suspicious eyes fell on Ruan Jiajun''s face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 616 "What do you think I''m doing?" Ruan Jiajun touched her face, looked at her up and down, and saw that she was wearing long clothes. She had just washed her bath, and her pajamas were all changed. She had to go back to change the clothes she wore during the day. Then she said with a smile, "is it necessary for you to wrap yourself so tightly if you want to have no body and nothing? Who wants to see it? " Ruan Jiajun said and gave her a look, which was very flat. This time, Zhang Wan''s heart was infuriated. Her hot brand gas brush came up. She said that she stayed in her room for no reason. She was not only intruded by a man, but also ridiculed by him. It''s not her personality to be bullied by him like this. Immediately her face sank, apricot eyes wide open, hair Biao: "Jiajun brother, you broke into my bedroom today, I was looking at my grandmother''s face, just didn''t blow you out, but now you don''t know how to repent, still want to taunt me, when I am what?" Ruan Jiajun saw that her face turned red and her eyes and eyebrows were angry. Knowing that she was angry, he laughed: "WAN Xin, I''m joking with you. You don''t have to be so careful." "Who''s going to make fun of me? I hate it." Zhang Wan''s heart hummed and his face was angry. "Look at you. If you get angry, you''ll be old. You''re 26 years old. You''re still a nun now. Who dares to want you in the future?" Ruan Jiajun smiles, reaches for her head and whispers. "I don''t have anyone?" When Zhang Wan heard this, he became even more angry. At this age, he still didn''t get married. Is it because of him? Even to ridicule her, too hateful, immediately knocked off his hand, "as long as I am willing to a large number of men tend to be attached, like Xi Yuxuan, much better than you, I do not care, I have a lot of charm, not to worry about marriage." Ruan Jiajun was choked by Zhang Wanxin''s words. He was a little silly, "if you don''t worry about getting married, you can only marry me. You are my woman in this life. Of course, although you are an old girl now, you can rest assured that I will want you." He spoke affectionately and without shame. Zhang Wan''s heart was very angry, "brother Jiajun, I have already said that it is impossible between us. I will not marry you if I go to be a nun. Give up." So far, she rushed out, but Ruan Jiajun still stopped in front of her. "Get out of the way, I''m going out." She cried in a sullen voice. Ruan Jiajun was hurt by her cold and heartless words. He just stood and looked at her with his head askew, but there was no sign of moving away. Zhang Wan heart impatient, a push away her, toward the bedroom. Ruan Jiajun was pushed back two steps. In a hurry, he grabbed her hand and followed up. "Let go of me." When she got to the sofa, her hand was still held by Ruan Jiajun. She couldn''t shake it off, and he even touched it like brown candy, which made her more unbearable. She punched him in the chest and cried out angrily. Ruan Jiajun''s thinking is a little loose. His big hand holding Zhang Wanxin''s is addictive. He doesn''t want to let go for a moment. At this time, the heat wave on his whole body is rising rapidly, his face is red and his heart is beating. When Zhang Wanxin''s hand hit his chest, he took her hand by the way, and the other hand quickly fell on her waist. Zhang Wanxin''s stress was uneven, and then he fell on the sofa. Ruan Jiajun foolishly fell down, and the whole person was covered on her. His body was close to her, his eyes to her eyes, and his nose to her nose. "WAN Xin, don''t do this to me." His eyes were blurred, his breath was short, and his words were incoherent. Zhang Wanxin was pressed on the sofa by Ruan Jiajun, and his whole body was pressed hard by his strong body. He was shy and anxious. When he opened his eyes, Ruan Jiajun''s face was red, his eyes were dark, and he couldn''t see it to the end. The dangerous breath came to her face, which made her panic. "Let go of me." Zhang Wan was so embarrassed that he beat him with his hand and pushed him with all his strength. Ruan Jiajun in confusion was finally pushed aside by her. Zhang Wanxin took the opportunity to get up, covered his lips and ran away crying. "Wanxin." Looking at Zhang Wanxin''s crying face and the figure who escaped in a panic, Ruan Jiajun cried powerlessly and collapsed on the sofa. He closed his eyes and hit the sofa with a fist. What the hell is he doing! Zhang Wanxin is crying and running. When he runs to the corridor, he meets Mu Qingzhu, who is walking towards the bedroom. "WAN Xin, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Qingzhu looked up and saw Zhang Wanxin, who was running while crying. He was surprised and asked in panic. But at this time, Zhang Wan''s heart was shy and anxious, and his head was completely confused. He didn''t straighten out the wood and clear the bamboo. He just ran out crying. "Wanxin." Mu Qingzhu was very surprised. She had never seen Zhang Wanxin like this before. She was so busy that she wanted to run up. In the dead of night, would she be hurt if she ran like this."Qingzhu, don''t worry. I''ll come." Behind muqingzhu is Ruan Jiajun''s anxious voice. Hearing Ruan Jiajun''s voice, muqingzhu stops, vaguely understands something, stands firm, and sees Ruan Jiajun''s shameful stride. "Jiajun, what''s going on? Did you make Wan Xin cry so bitterly? " Mu Qingzhu''s tone is very serious. Ruan Jiajun''s face was gray and his mouth was open, but he could not speak. Mu Qingzhu looked at him and shook his head,. "Jiajun, the girl is to coax, anxious is to eat hot tofu, no matter how can not let her so sad." Mu Qingzhu was very worried. He was worried that Ruan Jiajun''s pursuit of Zhang Wanxin would be counterproductive. After all, Zhang Wanxin was also a lady of a big family. She had a simple experience and had a strong self-esteem since she was a child. If Ruan Jiajun was rude to her, she would not accept it. Ruan Jiajun''s face quickly turned red to the root of his neck, and the gloomy color in his eyes was that he could make Mu Qingzhu scared in the dark. Judging from his heart, Ruan Jiajun''s character was bad, but he was not lustful. He didn''t even provoke peach blossom like Ruan Hanyu. His appearance is not worse than Ruan Hanyu''s, but his temperament is depressive and stuffy. Even if he looks handsome, it''s hard to attract a woman''s eyes. He has something in his heart. He always walks with his head buried, and he never confides his thoughts with others easily. In those years, he likes her, that is to say, he just walks in his own way I''m afraid it''s wrong, but I still insist on seeing it. I didn''t turn back until I hit the south wall. Now he has fallen in love with Zhang Wanxin, it is estimated that he will go to the end, unless Zhang Wanxin marries another person and has a son. For Ruan Jiajun, picking up girls may not really be proficient. In addition, he always has some haze in his heart, which makes people feel that he is the kind of independent. If he likes Zhang Wanxin in his own way, will Zhang Wanxin accept him? And now they really block so many things, can you see the sunny day? If general Zhang doesn''t accept Ruan Jiajun, it''s useless for Zhang Wanxin to like him. General Zhang''s cousin Gao Yan, who is also a big man in the military, has a strong character, and Zhang Wanxin knows it. Otherwise, he won''t accept his order to marry Xi Yuxuan. "Qingzhu, please go to coax Wan Xin. I''m out of control today." He asked Mu Qingzhu with a gray face. The light in his eyes was desperate and lonely. "I''m not qualified to ask her for forgiveness." He said so and slowly turned away. Mu Qingzhu looks at him as a man. At this moment, he looks like a frustrated child. His back is so lonely and helpless. Some people say that a man is like a child. Mu Qingzhu thinks that this sentence should be right. At this time, Ruan Jiajun is so lazy that he feels like a frustrated child in the face of Zhang Wan''s incomprehension that he can no longer lift any spirit. "Qingzhu, I love Wanxin. I don''t think it''s wrong to do so." After a few steps, Ruan Jiajun turned around and said to Mu Qingzhu stubbornly. After that, he didn''t go after Zhang Wanxin any more, but walked away with great strides. Mu Qingzhu stood in the same place in amazement. True, love may be right and wrong who can not say clearly, but suitable or not, only the parties themselves clear. Zhang Wan is open-minded, easy-going and outgoing. Ruan Jiajun is gloomy and silent. He is not easy to communicate with others. He is obviously introverted. If they are combined together, they can complement each other, which is just right. Mu Qingzhu thought that she realized it like this, maybe grandma realized it earlier, so she completely agreed with their marriage, not like she and Ruan Hanyu were tied together. But the parties are confused. Now Zhang Wanxin and Ruan Jiajun are in the confusion of Yunshen. After thinking about it, he shook his head, worried about Zhang Wanxin, and walked towards her running direction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 617 Beside the small pool in the ink garden, Zhang Wanxin sat on a chair, his knees bent, his face buried in his knees, weeping softly. Muqingzhu went over and sat down beside her. "WAN Xin, tell me, what''s the matter?" She stroked her head and asked softly. Hearing Mu Qingzhu''s voice, Zhang Wanxin raised her tears and called "sister." she buried her head in her shoulder and cried. Mu Qingzhu felt sad. That year, at the new year''s Eve, she was the same person. She was crying and heartbroken. It was Ruan Jiajun who betrayed her at that time. She was just in love. The feeling of being teased and humiliated made her cry. At that time, she regretted that she had not reminded her to do her duty as a sister, but today, how could she comfort her. "Sister, I want to leave here tomorrow." Zhang Wan''s heart fell on Mu Qingzhu''s shoulder. After crying for a while, he raised his eyes and said firmly. Mu Qingzhu was stunned, and his eyes were a little gloomy. Zhang Wanxin helped her a lot these days. At first, when he heard that she was going to leave here, he was extremely reluctant. She hopes Zhang Wanxin can be with her forever. She is not willing to be such a good girl! "WAN Xin, can you tell me why? Why did you leave? " Mu Qingzhu took her into his arms and asked softly, "no matter what, don''t make a decision so quickly. Don''t be too impulsive." Zhang Wanxin sobbed. Just now Ruan Jiajun was rude to her, which made her afraid. This has happened several times, but this time it is the most serious. She can''t stay here any longer, otherwise the consequences are really beyond her imagination. If her innocence is destroyed, there is a possibility that general Zhang will kill her. Moreover, he will not forgive her for ruining her family. Her family is a celebrity in Beijing. Such a thing can never happen. What''s more, her reputation is not so good because of the dissolution of her engagement. But such a thing, how to tell her mouth, so her lips opened, but could not say a word, just tears. "WAN Xin, I know you are a good girl. If you still regard me as your sister, please tell me your worries and let me help you?" Mu Qingzhu sighed and comforted again. Zhang Wan''s heart was sniffing, and her face was a little red. How could she say such a thing. "WAN Xin, sometimes escape is not the solution to the problem. Believe me, I may be able to help you." Her hand touched her trembling shoulder and she spoke softly. "WAN Xin, you have helped me a lot during this period of time. I really appreciate you. At this time, I really don''t want you to leave us. As you know, the Ruan group is still facing many difficulties. Grandma is critically ill again. There are too many things for me to face. If you can stay, I will be very happy. Of course, if you want to leave, I won''t be I just hope you can calm down, see your heart clearly, and don''t leave yourself regret. " Mu Qingzhu''s words made Zhang Wan calm down gradually, and her mind began to clear up, but she was confused and didn''t know what to do. "WAN Xin, are you worried about Ruan Jiajun?" While she calms down, Mu Qingzhu asks on her own initiative. Zhang Wanxin looked up at her, his eyes were full of worries and doubts. She didn''t understand how muqingzhu could have known so clearly. Of course, Mu Qingzhu saw her doubts, but she could not see her concerns. She just smile: "WAN Xin, I have experienced more setbacks in my feelings than you. I can understand your feelings, but remember: escape is not the fundamental way to solve problems. We should face the reality bravely." At that time, she fled to the United States, and later came back with her father''s tragic death. Now she often regrets that if she didn''t go to the United States and directly agreed to Ruan Hanyu''s divorce, wouldn''t her father have to die? "Sister, I really can''t face brother Jiajun. He didn''t cherish me before. Now what do you mean when you look back? My father won''t agree, and he always wants to bully me now? I really can''t stay any longer, sister. Can you understand me? I''d like to stay and help you until grandma dies. After all, grandma is very kind to me, but I can''t do it now. " Zhang Wan heart sobs, intermittently said, a face of loss. Through the dim street lamp, Mu Qingzhu can still see that there is a trace of blush and shyness on her face. Although she is very uncomfortable, she shows more confusion. Mu Qingzhu''s heart beats. Obviously, Zhang Wanxin still can''t see her heart clearly. If she left now, it might be a pity. It''s better to persuade her to stay. Maybe there will be such an opportunity for her to understand her heart. Thinking like this, she slowly said: "WAN Xin, indeed, Ruan Jiajun was such a jerk that he hurt you. You and your father can''t pick up It''s normal to be influenced by him. Girls, of course, should take things seriously. But now I really need you to help me. My suggestion is not to leave without leaving, OK? What''s more, if your father forces you to go back and marry Xi Yuxuan, you will be trapped when you go home. Besides, grandma is seriously ill now and may leave one day. Do you think it''s appropriate to leave? "Mu Qingzhu said while looking at her, watching her face slowly improve, between the eyebrows and eyes also did not just insist, had an idea in mind. "WAN Xin, don''t worry. From now on, I won''t allow Ruan Jiajun to bully you any more. If he doesn''t repent, I''ll tell Uncle Ruan to lock him up and reflect on his mistakes. Or I''ll let him go to the American company to do hard work directly." Mu Qingzhu took Zhang Wanxin''s hand and inquired seriously. "Sister, can you really do it?" Zhang Wanxin now feels that Ruan Jiajun is like a ghost. It seems that he will appear in her mind at any time. In her mind space, she doesn''t think he will leave, so she asks weakly. "Don''t worry, believe me, you''ll sleep with me in the future. No matter how stupid Ruan Jiajun is, he won''t dare to come near you." Muqingzhu is very confident. Zhang Wanxin thought about it and nodded: "well, I believe you. Then I will help you to clean up the demon Liya." "Great, thank you, Xiao Wanxin." When Mu Qingzhu heard that Zhang Wanxin had finally figured it out, he was so happy that he began to laugh. He took Zhang Wanxin and said, "let''s go to bed. It''s too late. Today our sisters are sleeping together." Zhang Wanxin also broke her tears into a smile, forgetting that she was bullied by Ruan Jiajun just now. But that night, Zhang Wanxin lost sleep. Mu Qingzhu sleeps deeply beside him, but Zhang Wan''s mind is full of Ruan Jiajun''s figure. She feels that his shadow is like a snake, and the more she wants to get rid of it, the more entangled it is. Sometimes it even makes her restless. He kisses her lips when the rapid breathing and gentle lingering, as well as his affectionate words, strong arms holding her, his whole body close to her, and even feel the change of his lower body. "WAN Xin, I love you." Such deep and affectionate words lingered in her mind all night, making her crazy. I don''t know when I went to sleep, but I heard someone calling "WAN Xin, I love you". She jumped up and opened her eyes. It was already daybreak, and Mu Qingzhu got up early. It''s time for breakfast. When she finished, she headed for the dining room of Moyuan with two big black eyes. The dining room was full of Ruan family members. Only her and Ruan Jiajun were vacant. Zhang Wanxin''s eyes looked at the vacant seat unexpectedly. He was so frightened that he quickly took his eyes back. "WAN Xin, sit down and have breakfast." Mu Qingzhu saw her and said with a smile. "All right, sister." Zhang Wanxin sat down beside Mu Qingzhu. "WAN Xin, didn''t you sleep well last night?" When Mu Qingzhu lifted his eyes, he saw that Zhang Wan''s face was a little haggard. There were two black circles under his eyes. He asked with concern. "No, No." Zhang Wan shakes his head in a hurry and denies, burying his head down. This question of Mu Qingzhu led many people''s eyes to Zhang Wan''s heart. "WAN Xin, are you used to staying in our Ruan family?" Ruan Mu Tian looked at Zhang Wan kindly and asked with a kind smile on his face. "Uncle Ruan, it''s OK. You are all very kind to me." She smiles and responds politely. "That''s good." Ruan Mu Tian nodded with a smile, "you can have a good heart and stand up when our Ruan family is in danger. It really moves us and thank you very much." Hearing this, Zhang Wan blushed, "Uncle Ruan, grandma and Ruan''s family have always been very kind to me. I should do this." "Well, it''s a good boy to know how to repay his kindness." Ji Xuan also nodded in praise. The atmosphere of breakfast was harmonious and cheerful. "By the way, where''s Jiajun?" Mu Qingzhu looked up and saw that Ruan Jiajun''s position was always empty. He thought of last night''s event and asked aloud. "Jiajun has something to do. Today, the old lady of the Qin family will come to visit her grandmother in Moyuan, and the old lady of the Qin family will also follow her. Then the old lady of the Qin family will take her to visit cuilvyuan. I''ll let Jiajun go outside to buy some things to decorate the house, so as not to be laughed at." Zhang Fengming see everyone''s eyes fall on the empty Ruan Jiajun position, busy explaining. Is the old lady of the Qin family coming? Wood clear bamboo Leng next, how can she not know? "Well, yesterday, the old lady of the Qin family called me. I''m Jiajun''s mother. Of course, she asked me about Qin ChuChu and Jiajun. She intends to arrange a meeting with them today." Zhang Fengming then explained. Then people understood. "Does Jiajun agree to this?" Ruan Mu min beside hear straight frown, discontented ground asks a way. "Qin ChuChu is smart and intelligent. Now she starts her own business and runs a fashion company all over the world. The brands she creates are a myth in the clothing industry. She has such a good family background, such a capable and excellent girl, and she flatters herself to stick up to our family. Why does our family not agree with her now When he is young, it''s time to get married and start a business. Besides, if he doesn''t get married and start a business, it''s hard for the Ruan family to separate, isn''t it? " Zhang Fengming turned her lips and said without any care. She didn''t think that the problem raised by Ruan mumin was serious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 618 Ruan Mu min a listen, very dissatisfied. "What do you mean? Are you interested in the financial resources of the Qin family? To put it bluntly, you have a crush on other people''s Tan ChuChu. Is that so? But now it''s Jiajun''s wedding. What''s the use? No matter how well Qin ChuChu gets along, it''s also her personal skill. Now Jiajun''s career has just begun, will he accept Qin ChuChu? This old lady of the Qin family has always been snobbish. The development of their family business depends on their nepotism. None of their children and grandchildren has ever married a woman with an ordinary family background or a man with an ordinary family background. They all care only about their interests and have no feelings. Don''t you think that''s the case with the Qin family business? If that''s the case, can there be a relationship between Jiajun and Qin ChuChu? This kind of thing must ask Jia Jun to agree to just go, must not easily agree to other people Ruan mumin thought that he had a lot of bad feelings in his life. That is because the old man asked him to marry his original wife for the sake of the development of Ruan family '' Get married and have children with a woman you love and live happily. Can Zhang Fengming listened to his words, a face of grievance: "Mu min, do you say these meaningful? Now Jiajun is like this. From childhood to adulthood, how much did you care about him as a father? Later, he made a mistake. You are also in Africa. Your son doesn''t teach and your father''s fault. Now that he is not young, shouldn''t we parents pay more attention to this situation and marriage? Are you happy to see him alone all day? He has the temperament to expect him to start a family and a business by himself. I don''t know when he is! When you see a girl who doesn''t even want to take a ride with a taut face, you think he can pick all the women in the world. " Zhang Fengming was right and reasonable, but Ruan Mu min''s face changed and he felt that he had no face. The woman said that to so many people''s face, which made him feel embarrassed. He was just about to refute her when he heard Ruan Mu Tian say: "is there a big marriage event? It''s also a fate. Since the old lady of the Qin family came to visit her, it''s the woman''s family, You can''t turn them down. It''s too shameful to meet them. Anyway, it''s not about marriage. Maybe it''s really a good marriage. If it''s not suitable, the children will refuse themselves when they are old. It won''t lose anything. There''s no need to talk about it. " Ruan Mutian didn''t want to see the disharmonious atmosphere at breakfast, so he came out to make it up. His words finally calmed the quarrel between Ruan mumin and Zhang Fengming. Everyone started eating breakfast again. Mu Qingzhu thinks about this Qin ChuChu. She''s seen it on TV once or twice. It''s popular. She looks like a strong woman. Is such a woman suitable for Ruan Jiajun? She shook her head. Ruan Jiajun''s mind at this time is focused on Zhang Wan''s heart. He can''t be interested in other women. I was thinking about it, but I heard the sound of high-heeled shoes coming. Soon I saw Leia coming in with heavy makeup. "Hello, Dad, mom, uncle and aunt." Leia said hello to everyone smilingly, then she sat down to eat breakfast with the soup bowl in front of her. After Zhang Fengming mentioned Mrs. Qin''s marriage proposal and the arrival of Liya, the atmosphere of the originally harmonious and warm breakfast disappeared. When muqingzhu saw Liya coming, he began to feel sick and couldn''t eat anything. Zhang Wanxin is also in a bad mood and has no appetite. At the moment, they just drank some porridge, winked at each other and left. They went for a walk in the garden of Moyuan to have a rest. As soon as they came to the entrance of the garden, they saw Ruan Jiajun coming here in a hurry. All three of them stopped at a distance. Ruan Jiajun''s face is tired, his eyes just fall on Zhang Wanxin''s face, some shame, last night''s scene really let him dare not face her, did not expect to meet here. "Sister, let''s go there first." Zhang Wan heart cold face, don''t over head, with a finger to the lotus pool there, softly said. Mu Qingzhu sees that Ruan Jiajun is just looking at Zhang Wanxin''s desire to talk, and is about to leave first. He wants to leave some space for them to have a chat, but he hears Zhang Wanxin quickly put forward it. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do. With these words, Zhang Wanxin forced Mu Qingzhu to walk to the other side, leaving behind a figure for Ruan Jiajun. Ruan Jiajun stood for a while with a helpless expression on his face. The scene that happened last night made him forget that he went to find Zhang Wanxin yesterday. Originally, he wanted to tell her that Qin ChuChu was going to have a blind date today. He wanted to tell her what he thought. He didn''t want her to misunderstand him, but he didn''t expect that he would come out in such an awkward way at last. He just forgot this There''s something wrong. He didn''t know whether she would care about Qin ChuChu''s blind date. In fact, he just wanted to tell her that he would not agree with the marriage, but now he has no chance to tell her.Today''s Zhang Wanxin saw that he was like the enemy of the previous life. He was as cold as ice. He must still have a grudge against her last night. In fact, he didn''t really want to invade her last night, but he couldn''t help but control his feelings. He didn''t expect to hurt her like that. Mu Qingzhu and Zhang Wanxin are far away. He is still standing with his head down. After a while, he walks towards the corridor of Moyuan. "WAN Xin, the old lady of the Qin family is coming today. It seems that she is going to prepare lunch." Zhang Wanxin''s face was very gloomy, and her expression was also in a trance. She was always absent-minded. After Mu Qingzhu said a few words to her, she was all "eh ah". I didn''t know if she had heard it. In desperation, Mu Qingzhu had no choice but to find something to say. "Let Ruan Jiajun invite them out for a big meal." Zhang Wanxin said with a light expression. "That''s not very good. She came to see grandma. Anyway, she had to prepare a family dinner." Mu Qingzhu thought about it and shook his head. "People come here for blind date. They should let Ruan Jiajun accompany them to eat outside and talk about life. You say that in this family, a large family can talk about something. Isn''t that boring?" Zhang Wanxin continued to say. But mu Qingzhu heard a sour smell from her words. She turned to look at her and asked carefully, "Wanxin, Jiajun blind date, you don''t have any thoughts. If you have any, please tell me and I''ll solve it for you." "No, it''s impossible." Without waiting for mu Qingzhu to finish, Zhang Wanxin immediately shook his head and denied, "it''s really none of my business. Brother Jiajun is so old now that he should be married. This is a good thing. Why should I have an idea? It''s too funny." Zhang Wanxin said that at the end, it was almost with disdain and indifference. Mu Qingzhu sighed a little, and couldn''t figure out her mind for a moment. At ten o''clock in the morning, the Qin family''s luxury car drove into Ruan''s residence. Ruan mumin and Ruan Jiajun stood at the door to greet him. After all, the old lady of the Qin family is over eighty years old. It''s a great honor for them to come to see granny Ruan in person. They also need to be polite. "Hello, Mrs. Qin." Ruan mumin warmly welcomed Mrs. Qin, who came down from the luxury car and was dressed up in luxury, and politely said hello. "Good morning, Mr. Ruan." Mrs. Qin is strong and energetic, and her face is red and smiling. Qin ChuChu, wearing a business suit, light makeup and a decent smile, is tall, elegant and confident. At first glance, she knows that she is a strong woman in the contemporary workplace. "Hello, grandma Qin." Ruan Jiajun also stood aside and said hello to Mrs. Qin politely in time, which was very polite. "Is this Jia Jun?" Mrs. Qin looked at him with shrewd eyes and asked with a smile. "It''s children." Ruan Mu min''s modest smile. "Well, he''s a good young man with a good appearance." Mrs. Qin is smiling. Ruan Jiajun''s appearance is good. She looks tall and powerful. Mrs. Qin smiles when she sees it. Ruan Jiajun accompanied with a smile, "thank you grandma." "Uncle Ruan, brother Jiajun is good." After her grandmother said hello to them, Qin ChuChu said hello to Ruan mumin in a relaxed manner. Ruan Jiajun took the initiative to say hello. Her words and deeds were generous and she was very self-contained. "ChuChu." Ruan Mu min immediately smiles and greets her with a friendly face. Ruan Jiajun had a slight smile on his face, so he nodded to her and said hello. After a group of greetings, Ruan Mu min asked Mrs. Qin and Qin ChuChu to sit on the sightseeing electric car with a smile. While the electric car was walking in the Ruan''s residence, Mrs. Qin looked at the scenery in the garden, while she was full of praise: "Ruan''s residence is really worthy of its reputation. There are mountains, water, green trees, hundred year old trees in the garden. You can see them everywhere, and the villas complement each other, which can be called magnificent." Ruan Mu min accompanied the smiling face. Seeing that the old lady was in high spirits, he ordered the driver to visit the old lady in the ink garden after a tour in Ruan''s residence. Mu Qingzhu and Ji Xuan also stand in the hall of Moyuan to welcome Mrs. Qin and Qin ChuChu. After meeting each other for a while, Mrs. Qin proposes to visit Mrs. Ruan. Seeing Mrs. Ruan, Mrs. Qin expressed a lot of emotion, said a lot of polite words, and was also really sad. After all, Mrs. Ruan, the heroine, was wise in her life and did countless good deeds. Now she is in her twilight years, wandering in the gate of death. It is not true to say that she is not sad. After seeing Mrs. Ruan, everyone welcomed Mrs. Qin and Qin ChuChu to the reception room to chat and talk. Zhang Fengming had been waiting for them in the reception room early in the morning. When she saw them coming, she welcomed them with a smile on her face. Everyone politely exchanged greetings. Mrs. Qin was in a good mood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 619 "Jiajun, we are chatting here. You can take ChuChu to the rest room over there to play chess and have a chat." Zhang Fengming is afraid that Qin ChuChu can''t adapt to the dull atmosphere here, but also in order to let them understand each other, so he puts forward it with a smile. Qin ChuChu is very generous and willing to accept, but Ruan Jiajun doesn''t move. He doesn''t seem very happy. Zhang Fengming urged several times, but Ruan Jiajun had no choice but to take Qin ChuChu away. "Jiajun, I heard that Jiaxin Automobile Co., Ltd. in the U.S. has done a good job. As soon as it was listed on the stock market, many companies were crushed. Now even Jiacheng group company is defeated by you." Qin ChuChu seems to know his career very well. As soon as she sat down in the chess and card room in the lounge, she spoke freely, expressing appreciation and appreciation. Ruan Jiajun sat casually, with no special expression on his face. He just said faintly, "it''s nothing. It''s all the credit of my sister-in-law. I''m just a person who does things. If I have achievements, it''s also the cultivation of my sister-in-law." When it comes to sister-in-law, Qin ChuChu naturally knows that it''s Mu Qingzhu. For this woman, she has heard of countless versions and is very interested. "Muqingzhu is really a magical woman. The outside world thinks highly of her. Everyone says that the woman in Ruan''s residence is not simple. I also have this feeling when I see her today. I especially want to get to know her." Qin ChuChu is full of admiration and sincerity. Ruan Jiajun couldn''t help laughing when he heard this: "that''s your eyesight." Qin ChuChu smiles when he talks about Mu Qingzhu. It seems that Mu Qingzhu has a high prestige in his mind. The atmosphere finally began to ease, and they began to play chess. Zhang Wanxin is sitting in the office of Mo yuan. He is working with his head down, ignoring everything that happens outside. But the chess room in the Moyuan rest room is facing Zhang Wanxin''s office. Ruan Jiajun can see Zhang Wanxin''s figure when he looks up a little. Although he is playing chess with Qin ChuChu, he is restless and looks up at Zhang Wanxin sitting in the opposite office from time to time. After a game of chess, Qin ChuChu obviously feels Ruan Jiajun''s absent mindedness. He looks up many times and sees him looking opposite. His eyes are deep and complex. The chess he plays really stinks. It''s not like losing to her intentionally, nor is it a man''s IQ that can be wrong. Women are extremely sensitive, and the clever Qin ChuChu is no exception. "Jiajun, the environment of Moyuan is very beautiful. Why don''t you take me out to have a look?" After a game of chess, she won the game, but it was dull. She proposed with a smile. "Not bad." Ruan Jiajun''s mind is all on Zhang Wanxin''s body, and the whole person is out of his mind. He has no interest in playing this chess for a long time. After hearing this proposal, he immediately agrees. They went out. As he walked, Qin ChuChu watched the antique old house of Moyuan and marveled. Soon they came down the corridor to the living room of Moyuan. "So there''s a rest room and an office here." Qin chuguan looked at it and said curiously. Zhang Wanxin is sitting in the office inside, and their conversation is clearly transmitted. She frowned. Fortunately, with the company of Mu Qingzhu, she didn''t feel so bad. Muqingzhu just received the old lady of the xiaqin family and turned back to the office. She didn''t say much about her family, but if she said something, it would be really something. Of course, how can she have the mood to chat with the older generation? Besides, it''s really none of her business to have Ji Xuan and Zhang Fengming with her. "My sister-in-law works here. I''m sorry to disturb you." Qin ChuChu saw the figure of the clear bamboo in the office inside, so he came in boldly and said hello with a smile. When Mu Qingzhu heard the sound, he had to stand up and said to Ruan Jiajun with a smile, "Jiajun, you should take ChuChu to the Moyuan to walk around, or invite ChuChu to eat, play and stay here. It will be very boring." After hearing this, Qin ChuChu laughed and Sihao said, "sister-in-law, we''re tired of seeing and eating things outside. But I''ve always wanted to come here to see Fengcai. Now that I''m here, I just want to see the scenery in the garden. I really don''t need to see things outside. Really, Jiajun respects you very much, As for me, I''ve always admired my sister. Today I really want to get to know her. I hope I can get your advice so that I can learn more from my sister. " She spoke freely, with good manners and a sincere smile on her face. Mu Qingzhu said with a smile: "ChuChu, you flatter me. I''m just an ordinary woman. It''s not as good as you think. Since you want to have a look in the ink garden, let Jiajun take it with you and watch it in the garden." "OK, thank you, sister-in-law." Qin ChuChu Chusheng replied that his mouth was very sweet. When he turned around, he saw Zhang Wanxin, who was buried in his office. Even when he saw them coming in, he didn''t even lift his head. So he laughed: "Oh, there''s a beautiful woman here. Hello, my name is Qin ChuChu."Qin ChuChu took the initiative to greet Zhang Wanxin warmly and extended his hand to her. It''s hard for Zhang Wan to ignore her. Had to stand up, also stretched out a hand, said with a smile: "Hello, my name is Zhang Wanxin." "So you are Zhang Wanxin. I''ve heard so much about you." Qin ChuChu immediately laughed and boasted generously. As soon as Zhang Wan heard this, he was surprised. When did Qin ChuChu know her? He was so generous and enthusiastic. People who didn''t know clearly thought they knew each other for a long time. In fact, she didn''t know her at all, OK! "Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you." But she didn''t say it clearly. She just turned her mouth and laughed politely. "My sister-in-law, my grandmother, they are chatting over there. We are all young people here. Why don''t we go out and walk together? Although I go to work, it''s not in the company. It''s all family business. It''s better to put it down first, go out for a walk together and have fun. It''s just to accompany me, OK? "Qin ChuChu saw that there were several young people in the office, and immediately put forward this request to Mu Qingzhu, who was also very interested. "Good." Ruan Jiajun immediately agreed, which was very agreeable to him. He just didn''t want to take Qin ChuChu for a walk in the garden alone. This is good. Even Zhang Wanxin and Mu Qingzhu can go with him. When he felt depressed, he became interested. Mu Qingzhu is in a dilemma. Jiajun takes Qin ChuChu out for a walk. He just wants to cultivate his feelings and get to know each other! It seems that it''s not good for her and Zhang Wanxin to follow. The light bulb has become two. "No, I haven''t been familiar with this garden since I was a child. Go and have fun. I haven''t finished my work yet." Zhang Wanxin immediately indifferent refused, said just sit down, continue to start to do the work at hand, no longer look up. Ruan Jiajun''s face darkened. "WAN Xin, when I come here today, just take it as a walk with me, OK? So we can be more lively. " Qin ChuChu sees Zhang Wanxin refuse very simply, also not angry, very patiently invited again. Mu Qingzhu saw Ruan Jiajun''s dark face and understood his thoughts. It seems that if Zhang Wan doesn''t go today, he won''t take Qin ChuChu for a walk alone in the garden. If Qin ChuChu is ignored or seen by her, it''s really not good. After thinking about it, he came over and pulled Zhang Wan''s heart and said with a smile: "WAN Xin, this business is not urgent at this moment Why don''t we all go out for a walk and relax? " "But, sister, I''m really not in the mood to go out. It''s almost the end of the month. These books haven''t been checked yet. It''s time-consuming to go out like this." Zhang Wanxin reluctantly stood up. As soon as he raised his eyes, Yu Guang came to Ruan Jiajun, who was looking at her. His eyes were dark and bright, and he seemed to expect her to follow him. His heart jumped down unconsciously, and his face turned a little red. He avoided his face in a hurry. However, he felt puzzled and annoyed. "Never mind. I''ll help you then." Mu Qingzhu smiles, takes her hand, and says to Qin ChuChu with a smile, "it''s better to be respectful than obedient. Let''s go out for a walk." Qin ChuChu nodded happily. Led by Ruan Jiajun, the party went out. Just walked into the corridor, head-on met Xi Yuxuan came over. "Oh, it seems that this is a collective outing. How about me?" Xi Yuxuan bumps into so many people head-on and goes out to play. It''s also young and fun. He immediately suggests to Mu Qingzhu. When Ruan Jiajun sees Xi Yuxuan, his face turns black and tightens. He wants to kick him away. However, Xi Yuxuan is cheeky enough to know that Ruan Jiajun doesn''t like it. He just asks Mu Qingzhu and greets Qin ChuChu warmly. Qin ChuChu didn''t know the reason and didn''t mind the number of people. The more people there were, the more lively it was. He immediately nodded and invited him with a smile. This group started the walking tour of Ruan''s residence. First around the ink garden to play a circle, and then start from the ink garden to each garden. Along the way, Ruan Jiajun intends to get close to Zhang Wanxin, but Zhang Wanxin doesn''t appreciate it. She just follows Mu Qingzhu. Xi Yuxuan also wants to follow Mu Qingzhu, so she sees such an interesting picture: Zhang Wanxin was walking on the left, but Ruan Jiajun wanted to talk to her, so she deliberately ran to the right, far away from him. Xi Yuxuan has been following Mu Qingzhu all the time. Zhang Wanxin follows him, and he protects him. People who don''t understand it look as if Xi Yuxuan is protecting Zhang Wanxin. Ruan Jiajun''s heart was on one side, but he couldn''t get in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 620 "Jiajun, I heard that the director of the banquet hall is Zhang Wanxin''s fiance. General Zhang has already agreed to the marriage, right?" Qin ChuChu looked at the three of them walking together, handsome and beautiful, and asked enviously. Ruan Jiajun couldn''t get close to them. Hearing Qin ChuChu''s question, he replied bitterly and coldly: "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of such a thing." Qin ChuChu said with a smile, "after the director and Zhang Wanxin are both famous generals in the capital, they are a perfect match. It''s really enviable. We''ve heard of this good marriage." On hearing this, Ruan Jiajun felt even worse. His face was even tighter. He just hung his head and walked beside him in silence. Zhang Wan knew that he was alienating him and didn''t give him a chance to stay together. No matter where he went, even if he had a rest together, he was deliberately far away from him and didn''t have a good face to show him. Ruan home Jun nest with a stomach sullen, Xi Yuxuan is laughing from time to time, stimulating his nerves. Ruan''s mansion was originally a model of a large park. After a long walk, it was hot and sweaty. Just in front of it was a pavilion. In this way, Qin ChuChu suggested that people go cycling, which would be much more fun. Xi Yuxuan was very interested and immediately agreed. Zhang Wanxin was originally a cheerful character. After walking out for so long, he gradually became interested and nodded his head. Of course, Qin ChuChu has nothing to say. Mu Qingzhu said with a smile, "then have fun. I can''t ride a bicycle." Everyone knew that she was pregnant, but she didn''t want to. "Qingzhu, shall I take you with my bike?" Xi Yuxuan thought that Mu Qingzhu was left out in the cold, and immediately put forward his opinions. "No, I''ll take my sister-in-law by bike." Ruan Jiajun is not stupid. He knew that Xi Yuxuan was looking at his sister-in-law for a long time, and immediately coldly refused for mu Qingzhu. Besides, Mu Qingzhu still had the blood and bone of their Ruan family. He was not sure what Xi Yuxuan was fighting for. Mu Qingzhu said with a smile, "Jiajun, your task today is to accompany ChuChu. People are guests. I''ll just follow you in the light car. You''d better follow them to ride a bike." With that, she went straight to the electric sightseeing bus without any consent. Ruan Jiajun thinks that it''s OK. The sightseeing bus is comfortable. It''s the best one for her, and she doesn''t insist on it. Just glared at Xi Yuxuan and went to pick a bike. "Jiajun, I haven''t ridden this bike for many years. My skill is not very good. How about you take me?" Qin ChuChu took a fancy to a double cyclist and said to Ruan Jiajun. Ruan Jiajun''s eyes aimed at Zhang Wanxin. The dead woman had already run away on her own in a single car. Xi Yuxuan is also riding a bike to get on the road easily. Ruan Jiajun has no choice but to nod and agree to Qin ChuChu''s request. Qin ChuChu really hasn''t ridden a bicycle. She''s clumsy. Fortunately, Ruan Jiajun is stepping on it, so she just needs to sit comfortably on one side. The long downhill, with the wind pouring through her ears, makes her feel very relaxed. "Ah." Facing the fresh wind, she opened her arms and couldn''t help crying. Ruan Jiajun was used to riding a bicycle in Ruan''s residence when he was a child. It was a piece of cake. He rode easily. When he went downhill, he let his bicycle run down and soon surpassed Zhang Wanxin, who was carefully riding in front of him. Zhang Wanxin is a woman in the end. She is still a little afraid of cycling. On the long downhill road, she just stops and runs slowly. Mu Qingzhu''s electric car keeps up with her. "Qingzhu, Hanyu, it seems that I haven''t seen him for two days." Xi Yuxuan easily rides a bicycle with Mu Qingzhu and asks casually. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes overcast and his face didn''t change color. He said faintly: "the company is talking about several acquisitions. It will be a bit busy." "Oh." Xi Yuxuan nodded. "Yuxuan, I haven''t seen you these days. Aren''t you monitoring the Ruan group? Why don''t you know where Hanyu has gone? " She did not leave a face, asked. Xi Yuxuan face some embarrassment, smile, "I went back to the capital, there is something wrong with the unit." Back to Beijing? Mu Qingzhu takes a look at Xi Yuxuan, and his heart shakes. He has returned to the capital, and Hanyu is also in the capital. What will happen to him? I didn''t call her today! "Yuxuan, you go to accompany Wanxin. She''s a girl riding a bicycle. It''s not easy to go up and down the hill. Take care of her. Don''t let her fall." Mu Qingzhu has no intention of chatting with Xi Yuxuan. Looking at Zhang Wanxin in front of him, he says to Xi Yuxuan. Xi Yuxuan knew that she was chasing him, but she had no choice but to smile and walk towards Zhang Wanxin. The downhill is followed by a long uphill. Ruan Jiajun turns to see Xi Yuxuan talking and laughing with Zhang Wanxin. He feels sour and uncomfortable. He slows down and wants to wait for her to come. Stepping on the uphill road was a little difficult. Zhang Wanxin clenched his teeth and stepped on it desperately. As soon as he looked up, he saw Ruan Jiajun''s car not far ahead.And Qin ChuChu is sitting in the car, turned his body, feet up, open his hands, comfortable smile in the wind. "WAN Xin, can you still step on it?" She saw that Zhang Wan''s face was flushed, and she was struggling on her bike, sweating all over her face. She asked sympathetically. Xi Yuxuan is riding a bike easily beside him. Zhang Wanxin is very tired. He can''t see the appearance of riding a bike. At least he is his daughter-in-law who hasn''t passed the door. He said: "this slope is a bit of a gangster. I''m afraid you can''t step on it. Well, you put down your bike and sit in front of me. I''ll take you with me." There is no back seat for this bike. Xi Yuxuan wants to take her, but let her sit in the front. Zhang Wanxin absolutely didn''t want to sit with Xi Yuxuan. At the moment, he shook his head, but stubbornly stepped on the bike, and no one answered. Xi Yuxuan saw that she didn''t speak and didn''t ask. "WAN Xin, this uphill road is very difficult to step on. Let the director take you." Qin ChuChu sits comfortably in the wind, persuading Zhang Wanxin. Anyway, they are all fiance. What''s the matter! "No, I can do it." Zhang Wanxin looked up and saw that Qin ChuChu''s face was smiling brightly. She created her own brand all over her body. The whole person was very temperamental. She didn''t have to step on the bike at all. She just sat at ease. Inexplicably, Zhang Wanxin felt that her smile was dazzling, and she didn''t like the confidence she wrote on her face. Now she went back to her at will, increased her horsepower, stepped on the bike, and wanted to surpass her They want to be free. Finally climbed a slope, and then there was a gentle road. A triumphant smile flashed across her face. It''s just that Ruan Jiajun seems to take care of her mood. He slows down the strength of pedaling and follows her. Qin ChuChu talks about the trend of some current fashion brands from time to time, while discussing the business trend of the United States with Ruan Jiajun. She is very talkative and clear-cut. She has a very accurate judgment of the market. She is well-informed and knows how to hold people''s hearts. Zhang Wan wanted to stay away from them, but she couldn''t use her strength. She could only let them stick to them like dog skin medicine, and had to listen to their "love words". She was very angry. When she finally got up the slope, she stepped forward. It''s just that the strength of a woman is not as strong as that of a man. It''s hard to get rid of them. "WAN Xin, don''t worry." Muqingzhu''s sightseeing bus came from behind. Seeing that Zhang Wanxin had stepped on such a long uphill road without rest, she just stubbornly stepped on it and continued to walk forward. She was very worried. After all, she was a girl, and her strength could not be compared with that of a man. She was about to let her ride on the sightseeing bus with herself, and soon she opened her mouth. Zhang wanxinmao stepped on the bike with all her strength, but she didn''t look at the road underground. The wheel of her bike accidentally hit a small stone on the ground. However, because her center of gravity was not stable, she didn''t have much strength to support and control the direction. Maybe she was too tired. She was so impetuous that she fell to one side with her bike. "WAN Xin, be careful." Mu Qingzhu breathes out. She can''t stop her. She can only watch her fall. With the sound of "inflation", Zhang Wanxin fell to the ground heavily even with the car. "Ouch." Huge pain from the legs, body attack, Zhang Wan heartache cry, lying on the ground can no longer get up. "Wanxin." Ruan Jiajun was always paying attention to her, but she ignored him with a cold face, which made his heart very sad. When he heard the cry of Mu Qingzhu, he felt very tight. In the blink of an eye, he saw her fall to the ground heavily. The sound of falling down heavily and the pain of groaning she endured made his heart stop at that moment. He quickly stepped on his bike a few steps closer, jumped out of the car and ran straight to her. "WAN Xin, how are you hurt? Does it hurt? " Ruan Jiajun picked up the bike that had fallen on her, lifted her up with a powerful hand and put it on his knee. He sat on the bike and asked nervously. Zhang Wanxin''s small face was pale, his forehead was full of sweat, and his face was mixed with pain, which made Ruan Jiajun''s heart pumping. "WAN Xin, how can you be so careless?" Xi Yuxuan also came from behind. Seeing this scene, he could not help frowning. "I fell like this when I was riding a bicycle, and I would not pay attention to it. I said that if I could not ride, I would not ride." "Xi Yuxuan, shut up." Ruan Jiajun immediately became angry when he heard this. This man fell like this. He just blamed her and didn''t know how to care about her. If such a man Zhang Wanxin really wants to marry her, the future can be imagined. "WAN Xin, what''s the fall like? Is it serious?" Mu Qingzhu''s electric car came. She got out of the car and saw Zhang Wanxin lying in Ruan Jiajun '' Ruan Jiajun woke up, picked up Zhang Wan''s heart and walked towards the electric car. Seeing that Zhang Wan''s heart fell, Qin ChuChu didn''t dare to ride a bicycle, so he got on an electric car and ran to the infirmary."Look, these two knees are broken, and the trousers are broken. How much do you have to fall?" Mu Qingzhu said anxiously. In the infirmary, the doctor was busy disinfecting her. When she opened the trousers of her knee, the flesh and blood were all connected with the trousers. It was all blood. So was the arm. Zhang Wan cried with pain. Ruan Jiajun was very distressed. He just grasped her little hand tightly, overcast his face and didn''t say a word. The doctor is busy to give her medicine, clear Xian, with nearly an hour, people are also around there, talking. Zhang Wanxin endured the pain and bit his lips, his eyes filled with tears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 621 "Dr. Zhang, if she falls like this, will she be broken?" After seeing doctor Zhang bandaging her, Ruan Jiajun asked anxiously. Dr. Zhang pondered, and his face was not relaxed. "Ruan Shao, it''s hard to say. Now there are no instruments in the infirmary. It''s better to take them to a large hospital to take photos. In this way, you can rest assured. If you have a fracture, it will be very troublesome. In such a hot day, the skin injuries on her body will take ten and a half days to finish." Ruan Jiajun heard this, worried, Hao did not hesitate to pick up Zhang Wan heart, ran to the outside. Mu Qingzhu knew that he had taken her to the hospital for examination, and he would not follow her. Xi Yuxuan stay aside, some angry, this visit dead Ruan Jiajun unexpectedly in full view of the public holding his fiancee in name ran, although don''t love her, but men don''t all want face. He had a fire in his heart, but he couldn''t send it out. In fact, he didn''t feel much about Zhang Wan''s heart. If it wasn''t for his face, he didn''t even have to be angry. Qin ChuChu is calm from beginning to end, looking at Zhang Wan''s heart injured, Ruan Jiajun''s anxious appearance, standing thoughtfully. When she returned to the reception room, Zhang Fengming had a good talk with the old lady of the Qin family, and the atmosphere was very friendly. Qin ChuChu takes out the fashionable clothes specially designed for Zhang Fengming. They are very high-grade and elegant. Zhang Fengming fits very well after wearing them. She is very happy. "Auntie, if you like it, I''ll design more models for you next time and send them to you." Qin ChuChu said with a smile as she helped her tidy her collar. "OK, OK, thank you." Zhang Fengming was very happy from the heart and was very satisfied with Qin ChuChu. She gave thanks and laughed so hard that her mouth couldn''t close. "ChuChu, in the future, you should come to see your Aunt Zhang and accompany her. Aunt Zhang is really a warm-hearted person and knows a lot about health preservation. Today, I learned a lot about health preservation with her, and you can learn from her in the future." Old lady Qin smiles and orders to Qin ChuChu. "OK, grandma, I will." Qin ChuChu smiles and answers cheerfully. "ChuChu is really a sensible child. He has a successful career, is considerate and well-educated. I really like him." Zhang Fengming takes Qin ChuChu''s hand and looks up and down with a smile. His eyes are full of the light he loves. Qin ChuChu blushed and laughed shyly. "Well, if you don''t mind, how about staying in our Ruan''s residence for a few days and having fun?" Zhang Fengming saw Qin ChuChu and fell in love with him. He immediately suggested. Old lady Qin looks at Qin ChuChu and doesn''t speak. Qin ChuChu immediately understood with a smile, and generously agreed: "OK, thank you, auntie. Since I was a child, I admired the scenery of Ruan''s residence. Everyone said that Ruan''s residence is a rare quiet land in city A. today, I turned around, and it was really outstanding. It''s too good to say. This garden is really big. Today, I just left a part of it. I still want to play here Look at it. " "That''s good, that''s good. If you like, just stay here and I''ll have someone arrange a room for you right away." Zhang Fengming immediately smiles. In front of the old lady of the Qin family, she immediately calls housekeeper Qiu and asks him to arrange a good room. Talking and laughing, it''s time for lunch. Muqingzhu had already asked the kitchen to prepare a big lunch. A servant came to invite them to dinner. At lunch, Ruan Mutian and Ruan mumin were with Mrs. Qin. The atmosphere was very friendly, but Ruan Jiajun and Zhang Wanxin were missing. "Where have Jiajun and Wanxin gone?" Ruan Mutian was surprised not to see Ruan Jiajun and asked Mu Qingzhu. Muqingzhu replied: "Dad, when we went out to play today, Wanxin fell off her bike. It was a heavy fall. Jiajun took her to the hospital." Ruan Mutian was very nervous when he heard this: "what''s the matter now? Wan Xin, a warm-hearted child with a simple and lovely heart, is a rare good girl. Don''t hurt anything. General Zhang will be unhappy at that time. " On hearing this, the old lady of the Qin family''s face sank. She asked Zhang Fengming, who is this Wanxin, Mrs. Ruan On hearing this, Zhang Fengming said faintly: "old lady, Zhang Wanxin is the youngest daughter of General Zhang''s family in the capital. She has been very familiar with Ruan''s residence since she was a child. She often comes to our Ruan''s residence to play, and now she just comes to help." "Grandma is Zhang Wanxin who is engaged to the director of the banquet hall now." Qin ChuChu also immediately helped to explain. Mrs. Tan said, "Oh," and then she said nothing. "Dad, don''t worry. Jiajun has taken her to the hospital. If there is any big problem, he will call. Now the medical skills are developed, and these fall problems won''t be very serious." Mu Qingzhu is just comforting Ruan Mutian. Ruan Mu day this just let go of this topic, the public begins to have a meal. Here, Ruan Jiajun and Zhang Wanxin went up and down in the people''s Hospital for examination. After confirming that they had only suffered from skin injury and no fracture, they were relieved. "Brother Jiajun, if you let me down, I will go by myself." After the examination, Ruan Jiajun walks out with Zhang Wanxin in his arms, ready to take her home. Zhang Wanxin is held in his arms, and people in the hospital look at them. She is very embarrassed and her face is red, so she directly asks Ruan Jiajun to let her down."To be brave again, isn''t today''s lesson enough?" Ruan Jiajun''s face sank, and he hugged her more closely. "As far as your injury is concerned, it''s better to be thorough, at least for a week. When you go back today, you''ll stay at home and try to avoid walking, so that the wound on your knee will heal faster." Ruan Jiajun said so. He just went downstairs with Zhang Wanxin in his arms, gently put her into the car, saw her lie down and covered her with a blanket. Then he carefully started the car and headed for Ruan''s residence. Until she got off the electric car in Moyuan, Ruan Jiajun held Zhang Wan''s heart and refused to let her walk down. Zhang Wanxin looks up and sees that Ruan Jiajun''s face is full of sweat, and his whole body is nervous. He feels sorry. "Thank you, brother Jiajun. You''ve been involved." She whispered. Ruan Jiajun a listen, the corner of the mouth curved up a good-looking radian. Is he tired? He didn''t feel that, apart from anxiety and worry, holding Zhang Wan''s heart like this was his dream, and he felt very comfortable. How could he be tired. "I will do anything for you." Ruan Jiajun looked down at her and said affectionately. Zhang Wan''s face turned red. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard many voices. It turned out that the whole family came out to take Mrs. Qin back. Ruan Jiajun held Zhang Wan''s heart and just met them. Zhang Wanxin''s face flushed to the root of his neck, and was seen by so many Ruan family members. What''s the matter! It''s embarrassing. She struggled to get down. "Don''t move." Ruan Jiajun hugged her. "WAN Xin, how are you hurt?" Ji Xuan saw them coming back, so he was busy to meet them, and Mu Qingzhu followed them. "Don''t worry, there''s no fracture or internal injury, but the skin injury is also very serious. You can see off the guests first. I''ll take Wan Xin back to rest." Ruan Jiajun graciously said hello to everyone one by one, and then went to the guest room with Zhang Wanxin in his arms. I met Xi Yuxuan again in the corridor. Xi Yuxuan felt that her fiancee in name was hugged by her ex fiance in public. It was too shameful. She came to block them and said discontentedly, "WAN Xin, what''s it like for you to be hugged by a man in public? Don''t you come down soon, Let me help you. " "Xi Yuxuan, get out of the way. Wan''s heart is so hurt. How can you walk on the ground at this time? I don''t think you have any pity for jade. Thank you for asking general Zhang to marry you." Ruan Jiajun stares at him and shouts in a deep voice. Then he holds Zhang Wan''s heart and goes straight ahead of him. Xi Yuxuan was forced to step back two steps and watched them pass in front of him. After thinking about it, he didn''t stop them. "Don''t go down to the ground these days. If you have anything to do, just call a servant. I''ll tell you to go down." Ruan Jiajun gently put Zhang Wanxin on the bed, whispered, and put her injured leg and arm well to avoid being oppressed. Then he took the air conditioner and covered it for her. He poured warm water for her to drink. After drinking, he went to the bathroom to get hot water to wash her face and wipe her body. He was attentive, gentle and careful. He even wrung a towel to wash her face, of course When he wiped his body, Zhang Wan''s heart refused in any case, but his face was red and he didn''t let him move. From the heart, Ruan Jiajun is really good to Zhang Wanxin. It''s so good that Zhang Wanxin''s heart will collapse. But Zhang Wanxin''s heart is so deep that she doesn''t want to inherit his feelings. Thinking of last night''s scene that she couldn''t sleep again and again, she was very afraid. She knew that she would fall down on her bicycle today. I''m afraid it was related to not sleeping well last night. She didn''t concentrate so much on energy and physical strength. The more she did, the more scared she was, and she didn''t even dare to face Ruan Jiajun. Ruan Jiajun after busy sitting on the edge of the bed with her, said some funny words to make her happy. Zhang Wanxin knows that he is the second young master of the Ruan family. He is also the one who takes care of his clothes and food. In fact, it is not easy for him to take care of him in this way. Today, he finds that he takes care of people very carefully. "Brother Jiajun, go out. I can do it myself." After a while, Zhang Wanxin began to urge him to go out. There were so many people in Ruan''s residence that she didn''t want to be the handle of being discussed. Ruan Jiajun didn''t mean to leave at all. Instead, he fixed his eyes on her face. "WAN Xin, I''ve just finished taking care of you. Are you going to dump me?" He sank his face and sat closer. "It''s not." Zhang Wanxin felt that the heat on him was getting closer and closer. He felt a little flustered. "Brother Jiajun, today is a good day for Qin ChuChu to go on a blind date with you. It''s unfair for you to take care of me like this. I''m doing it for you too. Really, brother Jiajun, leave me alone and go out. I''ll call a servant if I have something to do." Zhang Wanxin obviously felt Ruan Jiajun''s displeasure and could only explain it in this way. Thinking of blind date, Ruan Jiajun''s eyes deepened. He approached again and asked aggressively, "WAN Xin, do you really want me to go on a blind date with Qin ChuChu?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 622 Zhang Wan looked up in amazement, "brother Jiajun, what do you mean by asking like this? Shouldn''t I be happy for you? After all, you''re not too young. It''s time to get married. That''s a good thing "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Ruan Jiajun''s face became more and more gloomy. He glared at her and forced her to ask. "I..." Zhang Wan doesn''t know how to make Ruan Jiajun understand, "brother Jiajun, Qin ChuChu looks good, she is capable, and her family background is good. She matches you very well. You will be happy in the future. Besides, the old lady of the Qin family also likes you, and your mother especially likes Qin ChuChu. This is really a good marriage. Brother Jiajun, you should cherish it. I wish you well." Ruan Jiajun didn''t speak. His eyes were looking at Zhang Wanxin. He was cold and terrible. "WAN Xin, it seems that my infatuation is really wrong. At this time, you still come to ridicule me and laugh at my blind date with Qin ChuChu. Even if everything you said is very good, so what? Our marriage without love is terrible. Don''t you know? Can such a marriage be good? " Ruan Jiajun''s face is very black, his mouth is full of anger. Zhang Wanxin raised his head and looked at him vaguely. "Brother Jiajun, wake up. Love can be cultivated. What couples of marriages in this world are made up of love? Look at sister Qingzhu, how hard she should be in pursuit of love. She seems to be living a noble life now, but her love with brother Hanyu is not necessarily bitter after all the hardships As sweet as you can, isn''t there another Leia coming out now? I think you should understand what I mean, and then make the right choice. My aunt very much hopes that you can have a good relationship with Qin ChuChu. She is right. Now the old ladies of the Qin family have come here in person, which shows that their family attaches great importance to you. It''s very good for you. Brother Jiajun, we are all adults. Cherish what we have in front of us. You also know that I have been with Xi Yuxuan It''s an unchangeable fact that I''m engaged. " Zhang Wanxin even tried her best to persuade him. Once she was young and never changed her mind. She loved him and followed him since she was a child. She really wanted him to be happy. Ruan Jiajun''s face became more and more black, and he stood up with a ferocious face. "WAN Xin, is that what you mean? Or you are a fool, or a man of stone heart, do not understand my heart, you are so willing to marry Xi Yuxuan? You know, he doesn''t love you at all, or even has no feelings for you, you can''t tell? In your opinion, you should insist on marrying him. Is that good enough to make me die? " Speaking of the end, Ruan Jiajun almost yelled, "do you know what the consequences will be like? Wan Xin, can you be sober? You''ve been to the United States to learn advanced ideas. You should be knowledgeable and reasonable, but you can''t understand that if you really marry him, you will ruin your life. " Ruan Jiajun threw his pillow to the ground and said angrily, "WAN Xin, it doesn''t matter if you don''t love me. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to marry me. I admit that I don''t deserve you and your love, but you don''t have to humble yourself and marry Xi Yuxuan, who has no feelings for you. That will only destroy you. The same is true, If I go to marry Qin ChuChu now, I will marry Xi Yuxuan with you. I don''t want to go this way. I used to think so. But I can see from Mu Qingzhu what is love and what is persistence. I want to have flesh and blood love and a good life with love and righteousness, rather than a couple''s life of walking dead. I want to get married because of marriage now Found your good, want to make up for you, want to love you, know I''m sorry for you before, but you don''t give me this opportunity, you look down on me, it doesn''t matter, but now I tell you, even if we are doomed, I don''t allow you to marry Xi Yuxuan, a cold-blooded figure in politics, this is my bottom line. " After he said these words, he spit out a bad breath, and finally said: "WAN Xin, think about what I said. When you were injured today, you also saw Xi Yuxuan''s attitude towards you. That''s indifference. Can''t you feel it? Don''t worry. From now on, I won''t disturb you again. Please be responsible for your own life. " Speaking of this, Ruan Jiajun''s eyes turned red and went out angrily. The door was banged by him. Mu Qingzhu remembers Zhang Wanxin''s illness in his heart, sees off old empress dowager Qin, and goes to the guest room in a hurry. As soon as he comes, he meets Ruan Jiajun, who comes out in a rage. Surprised, he asks, "Jiajun, is Wan Xin OK now? What''s the matter with you?" Ruan Jiajun saw Mu Qingzhu and forced his anger back. He stopped and said as flatly as possible: "sister in law, she''s OK. She''s just suffering from skin injury, but she has to rest for more than a week. After all, she fell badly. Please send someone to take good care of him these days." "Oh." Mu Qingzhu nodded his head and agreed. He felt that something was wrong with this. Now he asked foolishly, "Jiajun, don''t you take care of her?" Ruan Jiajun''s eyes are gloomy and his face is full of pain: "sister-in-law, she doesn''t want me to take care of her. She should be taken care of by a better person, but that person will never be Xi Yuxuan. Now I entrust her to you to take care of her. I''m going to go back to the United States the next day."Mu Qingzhu was a little puzzled when he heard that it was good for them to cuddle when they came back from the hospital. After a while, they seemed to have changed. It seems to be a quarrel. At this time, people are prone to be impatient and can''t see the direction clearly. There will be quarrels, too. When he heard that he wanted to go back to the United States, he thought of something and asked, "Jiajun, are the second batch of cars out now? There will be a world auto show soon. You can''t miss this good opportunity." "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ve been working overtime, especially for your models. I believe they will produce economic benefits immediately. By the way, I''ve already sold 200 million yuan of cars to Ruan group''s account. You can deploy them at that time. Now Ruan group is in a crisis, and it''s going to be a success Economic difficulties have also been encountered, and the municipal construction of the Asian Games project can not be stopped. All these require money and funds. You can rest assured that my company in the United States will try its best to support it. Our century old industry and traditional industry of the Ruan family can never fall down. I have this confidence. " Ruan Jiajun said confidently. Mu Qingzhu listened and nodded: "Jiajun, it''s hard for you. With brothers, I believe all the difficulties will pass." She gave him an encouraging smile. Today''s Ruan group has been overwhelmed by the crime of security leakage. Fortunately, she has the foresight to divide the luxury cars of Ruan group. In this way, in the face of disasters, luxury cars are still supporting the pillar industry. Ruan Jiajun said and left lonely. Mu Qingzhu stood and thought for a while, walking towards Zhang Wanxin''s bedroom. She opened the door with the key in her hand. As soon as I came in, I heard the cry, sad and sad. Since when, naive and optimistic Zhang Wanxin will cry so sad. "WAN Xin, what''s the matter? Did you quarrel with Jiajun? " She went up to her shaking shoulder and asked softly. Zhang Wanxin was dizzy with tears. On hearing Mu Qingzhu''s voice, he called "sister" and fell into her arms. Mu Qingzhu sighed and hugged her. She felt uncomfortable and didn''t speak. She just let her cry. After a long time, she wiped the tears on her face and said softly, "WAN Xin, if you believe me, will you tell me what you think in your heart?" Zhang Wanxin shook his head, full of sadness: "sister, it''s OK, I''m just sad, I''ll be OK after crying." Mu Qingzhu thought of Ruan Jiajun, who left unhappily, and she was so sad that she poured a cup of boiled water for Zhang Wanxin to drink. Then she sat on the bed side by side with her, dissected her heart and set her abdomen, and began to talk. "WAN Xin, can you tell me that up to now, I still have a little feeling for Ruan Jiajun?" She asked very sincerely. Zhang Wan bowed his head and did not speak. "WAN Xin, we are not small. We have to have a clear judgment on everything. If you believe me, tell me what I have in mind. I will try to help you. I have regarded you as my closest friend and my best friend. I hope you can be happy." Mu Qingzhu said to her in a soft voice. "Elder sister, it''s really impossible for me and Jiajun. My father won''t forgive him for his behavior in the past." Zhang Wanxin wiped tears, feeling down. Mu Qingzhu said with a smile, "WAN Xin, I''m asking about your feelings now, not your father." Zhang Wanxin''s head was lower, "I can''t forgive him." "WAN Xin, tell me, do you look down on Jiajun and think he is worthless now, or is it because he hurt you too much and didn''t have confidence in him before?" Mu Qingzhu asked patiently. Zhang Wanxin''s painful appearance now, if she didn''t feel Ruan Jiajun at all, she couldn''t say it. But she, who has always been straightforward, now hides her mind in her heart and refuses to tell others easily. "Elder sister, it has nothing to do with all this. In a word, it''s impossible for me to marry him. My father has accepted the gift money from the Xi family. He doesn''t dare to offend the Xi family. My fate with brother Jiajun has long been broken. Now Qin ChuChu is willing to marry him. I''m happy for him. It''s a good marriage for him." Zhang Wanxin suddenly raised his head and looked out of the window with a bitter smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 623 When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he understood and thought about it. He said: "WAN Xin, can you understand your heart? As long as there is love, everything is OK. Let me tell you this, Jiajun did hurt you before. If you don''t have a little feeling for him, then I also support you. On the contrary, if you still have him in your heart, don''t care so much. He hurt you before, but now he has repented. I think he is very serious to you and loves you very much. I love you very much If you can see his sincerity, as the saying goes, a prodigal son will not change his money. Who can be right in his life? If you change it, it will only be better. If you just worry about your father, in fact, you should not worry. Believe me, if you give Ruan Jiajun another period of time, he will grow up and make your father look at him with new eyes. " In fact, Mu Qingzhu has her own ideas. Ruan Jiajun''s mind and means are more gloomy than Ruan Hanyu''s. He is suitable for business. In time, he will grow up. With Ruan''s group behind him, his success is just around the corner. Now Jiaxin Automobile Co., Ltd. has been built by him with his will and diligence. As long as a man is diligent and down-to-earth, what''s the difficulty in getting ahead? General Zhang can''t see Ruan Jiajun''s change. It''s understandable, but Zhang Wan can see it and feel it. As long as she can stick to it, it''s completely possible. Zhang Wanxin''s face was a little confused. "WAN Xin, wait a minute. Maybe in less than a year, Ruan Jiajun will become a real big entrepreneur. Your father will treat him differently. But the key is that in this year, you should support Jiajun and cheer him up. Don''t hurt his heart too much. Can you do it?" Mu Qingzhu took her by the hand and looked at her carefully. Zhang Wan looked at her with tears in his eyes. Mu Qingzhu said to her with a smile: "don''t worry, general Zhang is not unreasonable. Since he can agree you to marry into Ruan family at the beginning, there is no reason to oppose it all the time. As long as Ruan Jiajun changes well and makes a career, he doesn''t have to insist on it. The key is to see the love and persistence between you and Ruan Jiajun. I always believe that as long as there is love, Everything is OK. " The Ruan family is a rich family. Since general Zhang was able to choose the Ruan family in the first place, it means that the Ruan family is much better than the Xi family in his impression. If he only chooses the Xi family in frustration, he will look back as long as the Ruan family has an advantage. Mu Qingzhu has this confidence, and what''s more important is that there is love between them. "Sister, is that ok?" Zhang Wan opened his eyes and asked weakly. "Certainly." Mu Qingzhu took her shoulder and said intimately, "have you forgotten who I am? I am now the head of the Ruan family. Hanyu is the head of the family. As long as the time is ripe, we will visit general Zhang and propose to him ceremoniously. At that time, we will give you and Jiajun a beautiful wedding. We won''t lose your face. Believe me. " Zhang Wanxin''s eyes lit up, and then lost again. The light in his eyes was uncertain, and there was no self-confidence and hesitation. "Elder sister, Xi Zeyao''s power is too great. Now the Ruan group is still being blackmailed by them. I have no idea. And now the Qin family has come to propose marriage. It''s not for fun. If you Ruan family are attacked and offended by me, then my heart will be upset." Zhang Wan heart is not silly, thought of the current situation, shaking his head, some afraid to say. Mu Qingzhu''s heart throbbed. "WAN Xin, you are really a good girl. If Jiajun can marry you, it''s not only his blessing, but also our Ruan family''s blessing. I''d like to guard Ruan''s residence with you. Let''s work hard together and don''t give up, OK? I believe there will be a turn for the better. Now that hanyu has gone to the capital, things have made progress and everything will be better. " She held Zhang Wanxin''s hand tightly and said affectionately. Her face was full of resolute expression. Zhang Wan''s heart may be infected by the infection, but she also grasped her hand and gave a smile. After all, she understood the current situation and didn''t say much. "WAN Xin, I want you to be my sister-in-law more than anyone else. I will try my best to help you." Mu Qingzhu''s hand held Zhang Wanxin''s cool hand and said earnestly and firmly. "Sister, I think so too, but things in this world are not what I want to be. In fact, Qin ChuChu is also very good. The family background of Qin family is also good. She is capable and intelligent, and it can be seen that she still has a good impression on Jiajun and is willing to marry in. If Jiajun can find her, it will be a very happy marriage." Zhang Wan''s heart lowered his head to analyze, and his mind was very complicated. "WAN Xin, you silly girl, if so, will Jiajun be happy? He loves you now. How can he marry Qin ChuChu? He won''t do that. I know him Muqingzhu sighed. Zhang Wan lowered his head and twisted the sheet with his hand. He didn''t speak for a long time. Mu Qingzhu looked at her, thought of who she had been, hugged her and murmured: "Wanxin, believe me, I will try my best to help you." Zhang Wanxin''s big eyes were clear and blank. She just kept silent."Mom, are you looking for me?" In another guest room, Zhang Fengming is sitting on the sofa in the room, looking at the fashion magazine. Ruan Jiajun walks in slowly, with a tired face. "Jiajun, here you are." Hearing his son''s voice, Zhang Fengming raised his head with a smile and said lovingly. "Mom, what can I do for you?" Ruan Jiajun asked with a smile. "Silly child, what else can I do for you? Of course, I care about your life." Zhang Fengming took Ruan Jiajun to sit down beside him and said angrily. Ruan Jiajun a listen, head faint pain, Zhang Fengming''s mind, he knows more than anyone, now impatiently said: "Mom, this is my business, you, don''t worry, happy to live your good life on the line, I have a little thing, first busy." Ruan Jiajun faltered and said that he was going to walk out. "Come back." Looking at Ruan Jiajun''s perfunctory and impatient appearance, Zhang Fengming frowned and cried out. In desperation, Ruan Jiajun had to stop and turn around. "Jiajun, don''t fool around for me. Do you think you are still young?" Zhang Fengming put away the smile on her face and said solemnly, "I tell you, I have kept Qin ChuChu in Ruan''s residence for a few days. These days, you can cultivate a good relationship with her and me. This is a good thing. After this, there will be no shop in this village. You must pay attention to it." Zhang Fengming is almost giving orders to Ruan Jiajun. As soon as Ruan Jiajun heard that his head was bigger, his voice was also urgent: "Mom, you really mean it. You agreed to it without asking my opinion. It''s too hasty." "What is rashness? If I don''t promise you, how long will it take you to get married? You know, you''re in your early 30s this year. When you see a girl, you look like everyone owes you 800 Liang. If you go on like this, when can I have a grandson? " Zhang Fengming complained bitterly. Ruan Jiajun is very upset. For more than a year recently, Zhang Fengming will talk about this as long as he sees him, which makes him so bored that he doesn''t even want to see her. "Mom, this is a marriage event. It''s not because I can get married casually when I''m old. This is not only irresponsible to my wife, but also irresponsible to myself. Don''t you understand?" Ruan Jiajun was anxious and explained. "Don''t tell me the big reason that I don''t have. I''m from the past. When I''m married, I''ll have love if I don''t have love. The key is whether it''s suitable for you or not. I think as long as I''m human, you can find all kinds of reasons for me all day, but you don''t want to get married. I''ll tell you this time, I won''t let you go." Zhang Fengming has a straight face and a firm attitude. Ruan Jiajun was very anxious. "Mom, Qin ChuChu is not suitable for me. I won''t go on talking with her. I also advise you to die of this heart. It''s better to let her family know as soon as possible. Don''t argue. The Qin family is not easy to get into trouble. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t be ashamed of the Ruan family. Besides, it''s my business. It has nothing to do with you I''m willing to do anything. You''re in charge. Don''t blame me if you don''t feel happy at that time. " Ruan Jiajun immediately refused to allow her to speak, and he was very firm. Zhang Fengming black face, tengdi stood up. "Jiajun, don''t think I don''t know. I understand your mind. I just think about Zhang Wanxin, the youngest daughter of General Zhang''s family. But you don''t have to think about it. This general has already broken his engagement with you. How can he marry you again? What''s more, since your accident, general Zhang has obviously looked down on you. If you stick it up like this, even if Zhang Wanxin agrees, even if you really succeed, can anyone look down on you in Zhangjia in the future? That will have to suffer how much cowardly ah, a man like this at home will only have no status, so how can you talk about your happiness? " Today, when Zhang Fengming saw Ruan Jiajun coming back with the injured Zhang Wan''s heart in her arms, she understood her son''s mind. She didn''t want to look at him. She put her heart on Zhang Wan''s heart, which made Zhang Fengming even more worried. So she called him over immediately and taught him well. "And Jia Jun, you have feelings for Zhang Wan, but I don''t think that little girl has any thoughts for you. My mother advised you to look back and have a good look at Qin ChuChu. Now it''s their family who takes the initiative to get married. What does it mean? It means that they are optimistic about you and like you. In the future, you will be a good person in their family, and you don''t have to suffer any grievances. Besides, I see Qin Chu Chu, she is really very good. She is capable, sophisticated and tactful. She is a good helper in her career. After you marry her in the future, she will help you in your career, and you can also get ahead. Besides, my mother believes that you will do better than Ruan Hanyu. This will also make my mother proud. You can see if Ruan''s group has a lot of crises now. I don''t know if you can get over this threshold I think you should be pragmatic and don''t think of anything irrelevant all the time. In my eyes, that Wanxin, a little girl, has no heart all the time. She just follows Mu Qingzhu and doesn''t have any tricks. It''s OK for such a woman to play. If she wants to marry, it won''t work, and she won''t be a Wangfu. Qin ChuChu and Zhang Wanxin are like us People of different ages will know who is the most suitable for you to be your wife at a glance. Your mother is a past person and won''t hurt you. You must listen to me this time. Don''t miss this opportunity. My mother is doing it for you. If you don''t believe me, you will know whether I''m right or not in the future. "Zhang Fengming was very strict, and his mouth watered. After that, he shook his fashion magazine in front of him and said, "Jiajun, take a good look. These famous brand clothes are all well-designed. Where are you going to find such a smart and enterprising woman in the future? Jiajun, think about it. How can mom harm you? " Ruan Jiajun stood calmly. Zhang Wan''s indifferent face flashed in front of her eyes, and she said, "brother Jiajun, it''s impossible between us. Let''s give up." His head was more and more painful, and his chest was too stuffy. After standing for a long time, his head was roaring. Zhang Fengming didn''t know how much he heard. Finally, he didn''t know how he got out of Zhang Fengming''s room. Just silly, numb to go out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 624 "Ma''am, I''ve made it clear that the villa on the beach belongs to Leia, and so does the famous car she drives." At noon, Zhengli hurried back from the outside. He asked Mu Qingzhu to a quiet place and said in a low voice. "So." Mu Qingzhu frowned and asked, "how could she have the money to buy these?" The news really surprised Mu Qingzhu, and she didn''t believe that Liya could have so much energy. "Madam, the fact is that jiahongcai bought all these things for her. According to the information I heard, she has been taken care of by jiahongcai now. Jiahongcai has spent tens of millions on her." Is leaving the facial expression to say painfully. Ah! Mu Qingzhu was so shocked by this fact that he couldn''t speak and could not close his mouth for a long time. "Ma''am, this woman is so hateful. Such behavior is so shameful. You can drive her out by her alone. You don''t have to be merciful any more." There was an unprecedented disgust in the corner of Zhengli''s eyes. Such a woman was really disgusting. When he heard the news, he almost spat it out. Mu Qingzhu ponders. "Zhengli, isn''t Jiahong Yunji''s fiance? How could you possibly keep Leah She asked in surprise, now full of doubts. "I think it''s strange. I can''t find out the relationship for the moment, but according to my guess, Yunji is not willing to marry jiahongcai. The reason why she can frame the Ruan group is to use this relationship to kidnap him to achieve her goal. It''s estimated that she doesn''t have much interest in jiahongcai." It''s just like this. Mu Qingzhu''s beautiful eyes narrowed and thought. "Zhengli, Liya and Yunji collude with each other. At that time, Liya''s hand was used to frame the Ruan group. Nevertheless, Liya can only be regarded as a tainted witness, not as real evidence. What''s more, she won''t be honest. Now that we have made clear the situation, we don''t have to rush to drive Liya out at this moment. As for you, continue to follow her, and I''ll come back later There is a way. " She thought and said to Zhengli. Just after thinking about it, Li Ya nodded and said, "madam, according to the analysis, it''s very likely that Liya has just been with Jia Hongcai in recent months. She can''t live a mediocre life, so she can only sell herself. Such a woman is too terrible. Now she''s pestering the chairman of the board of directors, and it''s impossible for her to have feelings for the director. It''s just for the sake of gaining benefits or the name of Mrs. Ruan But according to my analysis, she may not be able to live a life like Mo yuan now. Maybe she will act soon. My wife must pay attention to her and don''t let her take away the things of Ruan''s residence. " The light in Mu Qingzhu''s eyes was a little gray, and slowly said: "her behavior has been heinous, but now we can''t drive her away. The charge of Ruan''s group is that Yunji framed her, and she will certainly have contact with Yunji. Now Yunji is no longer in city a, leaving her, that is, leaving a little clue, at least she is still in our grasp, better than she is in city A It''s dark outside. Besides, we haven''t figured out the will yet. We can only let her live first, and then we can deal with her slowly. " Just left silent for a while, "madam, this is good, but you have to be careful. A woman like Liya can do anything. She won''t look back until she is brought to justice. If she doesn''t catch her criminal evidence one day, she won''t easily cancel the idea of playing Ruan''s Mansion. This time, we need to get rid of them completely." "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention to it. She''ll still have some scruples about me in Ruan''s residence. We won''t expose her now. She''ll still have some scruples." Mu Qingzhu said with a smile. Zheng Li had to nod his head, hoping that Ruan Hanyu could do something good and come back soon. Just after leaving, Mu Qingzhu walked toward the office with a heavy heart. No wonder I always feel something has changed when I see Liya this time. It''s because I''m with Jia Hongcai. As soon as I got to the hall of Moyuan, I saw a figure shrinking in it. Mu Qingzhu was shocked and blinked. After a careful look, it turned out to be Liya. At the moment, she was holding a handbag, her head shrank on the door, peeping into Grandma''s bedroom. Mu Qingzhu frowned. What is she doing? Want to sneak into Grandma''s bedroom again? What the hell is this woman up to! She went and stood behind, silent, just standing still. Leah looked back for a moment, then turned away. "Ah." She screamed and quickly covered her mouth. Muqingzhu was standing behind her, looking at her coldly, his face frosty. "Sister, what are you doing to scare me to death?" Leia was startled and screamed. "What am I going to do?" Mu Qingzhu frowned and asked in a cold voice, "I''d like to ask you, what are you doing here and what are your intentions?" Leia recovered from her fright and looked at Mu Qingzhu up and down with a cold smile: "sister, of course I''m here to see my grandmother. Otherwise, what else can I do? But don''t you let me into my grandmother''s room again? I''ll just have to look at it secretly. "She seems to be able to get away with it. Mu Qingzhu took a look at her and knew that she had just come back from outside. Then he asked faintly, "Liya, where have you been today?" Leia put her bag on her shoulder and said, "of course, I want to take care of my grandmother. You don''t want to go in. I''m bored. I have to walk around. Look at my dress and noodles in clear soup. It''s like the second lady of Ruan family. But there''s no way. Ruan family is dead." When she said that, she looked very aggrieved. Mu Qingzhu''s mouth suddenly began to smile. "Leah, are you short of money now?" She asked quietly, and her tone softened. "Of course, sister, look at me. Ah, I don''t even have any gold, silver and jewelry. Now I eat fast food outside. You know, I haven''t even got my salary for several months." Leah blinked and said pitifully. "So." Mu Qingzhu was relieved. "It''s miserable to say. Ruan''s residence is paid according to everyone''s type of work. Let''s say that you have just lived here, and your identity is not clear. If you are paid, there is no good excuse." When Mu Qingzhu said this, Liya felt cool in her heart. She dared to say that playing with her so much would not benefit her at all, and her face became overcast immediately. "But it''s not impossible to consider a situation like yours." After a while, Mu Qingzhu pondered for a while, and then said, "you are in a special situation. I can set a precedent for you and draw a sum of money for you in advance." As soon as she said this, Liya immediately opened her eyes and looked at Mu Qingzhu. "Well, recently, there will be something wrong with Ruan''s group. The working group of director Xi will come over these two days, and I''m busy here. You are responsible for the working group of director Xi in Moyuan, but you should treat them well. I''ll pay you monthly salary in the future. This job is very leisurely, but I''ll pay you 10000 yuan a month. If you agree Now I can pay you 10000 yuan in advance for one month. How about that? " After thinking for half a day, Mu Qingzhu finally asked like he had made up his mind. Ten thousand? That''s a little too little, isn''t it! This amount of money is too small for Liya. However, her eyes turn, and the money can be withdrawn in advance, which means that it is given to her for nothing, not for nothing. Besides, it is from the working group that receives Xi Yuxuan. Maybe she will be able to find out the whereabouts of "Ocean Star" at that time? When she thought about it, a smile rose on her face and she said, "sister, this job is good, but the salary is a little less. Since it''s a reception job, should we pay some reception fee?" "About the reception fee, you can come to me for reimbursement with the invoice in the future. You won''t suffer any loss." Mu Qingzhu said calmly. On hearing this, Liya was very happy. It''s not easy to give her the salary, but it''s a good job to pay for the reception fee. Who knows more and less! "Well, thank you for your care." In spite of this thought, Leia pretended to be reluctant and gave her consent after a while. "As long as you work hard, I won''t treat you badly." Seeing that Liya agreed, Mu Qingzhu turned around and said slowly, "come and get the advance money with me first." "Good, good." Seeing money, Leia immediately follows Mu Qingzhu and walks into the office. "Well, you write an IOU first." Muqingzhu took out a pen and paper and put it in front of her, "I read you to write." "Sister, isn''t that 10000 yuan? Do you still need to type an IOU? " Leia is always lazy. It''s only ten thousand yuan. Is it necessary to make an IOU? Not at the moment! "Liya, it''s a rule. The financial situation of Ruan''s residence is transparent. This is a small company with financial affairs and details. You''ve been in a big company. You can''t help but understand these principles." Mu Qingzhu frowned and looked serious. "All right." Leah had no choice but to say reluctantly, "then tell me quickly." "Good." Mu Qingzhu cleared his voice: "listen up." "Due to my bad luck recently, I didn''t find a job. When I came to Ruan''s residence, I was very short of money. I couldn''t find a better source of income at the moment, so I couldn''t satisfy my thirst. So I paid one month''s salary in advance and returned it next month." Muqingzhu read it slowly and clearly. Word by word, Leia had to write it down as she said. "Look, sister, is that ok?" After writing, she threw the pen, took the paper and handed it to Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu took it over and looked at it carefully. An imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, nodded, opened the bottom drawer, took out 10000 yuan from it and gave it to her. Leia took the money, looked at it, and put it into her delicate bag. Then she yawned and said vaguely, "well, that''s settled. I''ll go to bed first." She yawned as she spoke, but she didn''t know what to do. She walked out of the office with a tired face and headed for the guest room of Moyuan.Recently, she wants to sleep very much and has no spirit. Her body is soft all day long. In addition to shopping during the day, she basically comes back to sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 625 Mu Qingzhu took the IOU written by Liya and looked at it again and again. Then he put it away and put it in his pocket and walked towards Cuixiang garden. This morning, Ruan Mutian called her and asked her to come to cuixiangyuan''s study quietly at noon to find him. No one should see him. Mu Qingzhu was a little tired at noon, but he thought that Ruan Mutian had asked her to go to him at noon, which must be to avoid people''s eyes and ears. Now he went out to get on the electric car and headed for Cuixiang garden. It''s quiet in Cuixiang garden. Some servants are transferred to Mo garden. Some are still taking a nap. She goes upstairs to see Xiaobao first. Aunt Chun is watching him in the room. Xiaobao sleeps soundly. Muqingzhu kisses his face and looks at him for a while. Since she knew that she was pregnant with a little brother or a little girl, Xiaobao didn''t pester her as much as before. As for her, there are many things, and she is often tired. Xiaobao is basically taken care of by Aunt Chun and auntie Ying. Now he has his own life every day, and his tutor will guide him to learn all kinds of things every day. His life is very full. After learning about Xiaobao''s situation today, she came out and walked upstairs. In the study, the atmosphere was heavy. When Mu Qingzhu went in, Ruan Mutian and Zhengli were both there. "Qingzhu, I have something to tell you today about Liya." After Mu Qingzhu came in to say hello to everyone, Ruan Mutian asked her to sit down on the thick and wide sofa first, and said seriously. Then she asked with concern, "Qingzhu, I''m a little tired. I''ll be fine in a moment." The reason why she was called here today was that she was pregnant, and she was even more afraid that she would be burdened with heavy thoughts and bad mood because of Leia''s affairs, which would affect the fetus in her abdomen. After all, this is not the past. Let Liya live in Ruan''s residence is also a helpless move, which hurt the most, of course, the first is muqingzhu, Ruan Mutian is aware of this. "It''s OK, Dad. I have enough sleep and good nutrition every day. I won''t feel too tired at all." Mu Qingzhu heard that it was about Liya. He probably guessed a few points, and then he shook his head with a smile. "Well, pay more attention to rest at ordinary times." Ruan Mu Tian put down his heart, and then turned his head to one side of the standing Zhengli, "Zhengli, now you can say, say the result." "All right, chairman." Just after Li agreed, he took out a piece of information from his file bag and said, "well, I took the will made by the old lady two days ago and went to the appraisal center for appraisal. Now the result is out." At this point, he pauses and turns over the back papers. "Qingzhu, from the beginning to the end, we didn''t believe that grandma would make such a will, but there was no basis for our words. We could only show it through evidence. Therefore, I discussed with Hanyu and decided to send the will for appraisal. When the result came out today, I called you in time." Ruan Mutian took advantage of the gap between the identification results and explained to Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu seems to have known for a long time that Ruan Mutian asked her to come for this, but she listened calmly. "Chairman, madam, the result is like this." "It''s true that the old lady''s handwriting was added to this will, but after careful identification, the identification staff thought that there was a word in it. There was a difference between the old and the new marks of the type pen. It didn''t seem that it was written at the same time. It was the word" Huan. " He pointed out the word "return" in his will and showed it to them. Mu Qingzhu squinted and saw that the ink on the other side of the character "Huan" was new and slightly different. "Then the word" Huan "is suspected to have been changed." Ruan Mu day looked after, pondering to say. "Yes, chairman, it''s said in the appraisal report that the word" the end of going "is very suspicious." Zhengli said to the point, "it says that we should continue to send it to the judicial organs for high-level appraisal." This change just confirmed Ruan Mu day''s guess, but he pondered. "Dad, even if it''s changed, what can it do?" Mu Qingzhu asked calmly. "Now that we can prove that the word" Huan "has been changed, it has been half successful for us. It''s just a little bit short of a thousand li. The meaning of such a radical change is completely opposite. Qingzhu, I believe you don''t think grandma will make such a will, do you? Grandma always cares about you. How can she make such a will to hurt you? So there is no doubt about the change of this will. " Ruan Mu Tian spoke sincerely to Mu Qingzhu and gently. Mu Qingzhu nodded: "yes, Dad, I don''t believe grandma will make this will. I''ve read these words over and over again, and I think it''s very likely that the word" Huan "will be changed." she answered Ruan Mutian''s question with certainty. "Since it can be proved that the will has been changed, it''s easy to do now. This will can be declared invalid and void directly." Ruan Mu Tian continued to say to the point. The light in the eyes is still a little gray. "Dad, have you ever thought of who might have done this? Who has the courage to change grandma''s will? " She asked softly.Ruan Mu Tian nodded admiringly. "Qingzhu, you are really considerate. That''s what I''m going to say now. There''s only one reason why I want to change this will and who wants to change it. It must be that it''s good for her to change this will. I think even if I don''t say it, you should know who it is." Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes looked at Mu Qingzhu, with a slight smile on his face. Mu Qingzhu nodded knowingly, "Dad, I already know, but I don''t suggest that we take out the will and declare it invalid now. Some people have to beat her completely to stop her delusion and make her never think about Ruan''s residence again. Therefore, we need to calm down now and see who changed the will. After we find out, we can find out who changed the will, Together with the law. " "Well, that''s what I mean. I was worried about you. Now that you''ve said that, I''ll be relieved. Qingzhu, don''t worry. This matter will come to light soon. At that time, we''ll not only drive her out, but also let her be severely punished by the law." Ruan Mutian resisted the impulse to drive Liya out now and said very seriously. He was standing aside, his eyebrows locked, and the expression on his face was not so relaxed. "Chairman, for the camouflage notes, 10 words are the test materials with the lowest qualification. Now it''s still difficult to determine who changed them just by a" bottom line. " Is from worried to put forward. Ruan Mu day a listen, also microscopic ground Leng next, the facial expression on the face is a little complicated. "Dad, don''t worry. I''ve got her handwriting." When Mu Qingzhu heard Zheng Li''s words, he saw that Ruan Mu Tian had an ugly expression, so he spoke calmly. So they both looked at her. Muqingzhuwei smiles, calmly takes out a piece of paper from his pocket, puts it on the desk, and calmly says, "Dad, do you think this piece of paper can be used as an auxiliary identification? As long as it can be proved that the radical of" Huan "and the radical of" Zou "in these words are from the same person''s handwriting, it''s easy to do, it can be completely It''s hard evidence. " As soon as she said this, Ruan Mu Tian picked up the paper and looked at it carefully. The more he looked at it, the brighter his eyes became: "Qingzhu, you really have a heart. That''s great. There are seven" Zou characters "in this passage. In any case, you can prove whether this part came from the same person." Zheng Li was excited to hear that. He took the note from Ruan Mutian and looked at it. He admired Mu Qingzhu all over the place and cheered repeatedly. "In this way, Zhengli, you start right away and send these materials to the most authoritative identification structure for identification. As long as the results come out, we will have the most powerful evidence, and everything will be easy to do." Ruan Mu day some excitedly toward is leaving to order a way. Is very excited, immediately took the identification material out. "Qingzhu, good boy, I have wronged you when I married to our Ruan family. I am really ashamed of you as an elder." Ruan Mutian said to Mu Qingzhu regretfully, "I believe that God has the virtue of good living and will give you a just answer. It''s his luck that hanyu can find you, and it''s also the blessing of Ruan family. You have suffered and been wronged for three times. I''m really distressed." Ruan Mutian said these words painfully to muqingzhu, but he was helpless. Because Ruan''s residence was too restless, he felt that he had not done his best to protect muqingzhu. "Dad, it''s OK. You''re all very kind to me. I''m very grateful and satisfied." What Mu Qingzhu said is not hypocritical. Now, every servant, from granny Ruan to her, respects her and treats her very well. This is what she says from the bottom of her heart. "Qingzhu, if only you could think like this. Hanyu can''t take care of you in the capital now. You must protect your own safety." Ruan Mu day finally stood up, "Qingzhu, now at noon, go to have a rest, this time I call you to come here is also to avoid ears and eyes, there is no way." "Dad, I understand. I''ll go first." Mu Qingzhu said thoughtfully, also stood up and left the study. European style villas are built near the sea with bright and clean windows. Mrs. Wu Lan, wearing glasses, is sitting on a French high-end sofa watching the video. Secretary Shen came in quietly. "Ma''am, it''s just as you expected. The arms dealers in the Middle East are now aware of the news, and they have not moved on." Secretary Shen''s voice was very low, but it didn''t prevent Wu Lanfu from hearing it clearly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 626 Mrs. Wu Lan smiles and her voice is very calm: "don''t worry, they will soon lose their breath." "What do you mean, ma''am?" Secretary Shen is a little puzzled. Mrs. Wu Lan laughed again and avoided talking. She only asked faintly, "Xiao Shen, what''s the matter with city a?" On hearing this, Secretary Shen could not help sighing: "madam, you are really anticipating! The Ruan family will really go through a disaster. " She sighed very much. She was convinced that Mrs. Wu Lan had left city a without any trace. At that time, Mrs. Wu Lan was so sad after she recognized her failure. However, after she went to Ruan''s home quietly, she left city A. This really reassured some people, but how should she go next? She couldn''t understand Mrs. Wu Lan''s mind. Her wrist had never been what she had expected. Mrs. Wu Lan sighed and said calmly, "Xiaoshen, the world is not peaceful now. It''s because these illegal scalpers are here. These people should be severely punished." Secretary Shen was stunned. She was just talking about the Ruan family. Now she turned to the Middle East battlefield. When she was talking about the Middle East battlefield, she asked about the Ruan family. Is there any connection? "Ma''am, these military partners only aim at self-interest, which is very hateful. Countries should unite to intensify the crackdown." She whispered and brought a cup of green tea from Qingshan Lake to Mrs. Wu Lan. After Mrs. Wu Lan took the green tea and drank it, she nodded and narrowed her eyes. "I don''t know how my little granddaughter is now. Is she worried?" Secretary Shen laughed. Of course, she knew who the little granddaughter was? Of course, it''s Mu Qingzhu! "madam, congratulations. You''re going to be a great grandmother again. Qingzhu is pregnant again." "Pregnant again?" The corners of Mrs. Wu Lan''s mouth are smiling, but her eyes are not clear, deep as the sea. "Yes, ma''am." Secretary Shen nodded, "the air conditioner is a little cold. I''d better put on your coat. It will be gout again, and it''s not convenient to see your granddaughter." She said and took the shoulder to put it on for her. Mrs. Wu Lan smiles and nods. "Madam, I have always been very strange. How can it be so difficult to recognize women in city a?" Secretary Shen sighed and said with some regret: "how can Wu Xiuping look like you, and how can she not be your daughter? That''s strange. " If it wasn''t for the signing of the DNA, she really couldn''t believe that Wu Xiuping and Mrs. Wu Lan were not mother and daughter, but the fact was there. Although she was confused, she couldn''t be more convincing. But Mrs. Wu Lan laughed, her face full of mystery. City a is evil! This is what she felt when she stayed in city A. when she was still in city a, someone dared to secretly destroy the paternity test specimens of her and Wu Xiuping in the hospital. What does this mean? It means there''s a ghost behind it! I don''t want them to recognize each other, and there are still premeditated actions. If so, the credibility of her paternity test with Wu Xiuping will be greatly reduced. Obviously, some people don''t want her to be a girl in city a, and they don''t want her to stay in city A. maybe they are afraid of her power! It was the unexpected DNA identification that completely calmed her heart. Maybe she was too anxious! With years of political vigilance, there must be something she can''t know about this matter. In order not to scare others, but also just the situation needs, as they wish, she decisively withdrew from a city. "Xiao Shen, did grandma Ruan die?" Her eyes were gray and her voice was hollow and sentimental. "Not yet, ma''am, but I think it will be almost soon." Secretary Shen''s voice dropped. The muscles on Mrs. Wu Lan''s face twisted and her eyes flashed with pain. Old lady Ruan, you lied to me! How can I thank you for your selfless help! She put down her tablet computer, stood up and walked slowly to the window, looking out at the blue sky and white clouds, but her mood was so heavy. In fact, she and Mrs. Ruan only met by chance and had a friendship. At that time, Mrs. Ruan was the wife of a rich family, and she was just a movie star. The status gap was there. Even if she married Mo Lingfeng, it would not change this nature. Otherwise, why would Mr. Mo stubbornly refuse to recognize her daughter-in-law. Fifty years ago, when she left city a, she was forced to ask Mrs. Ruan with the last hope to take care of her poor daughter. Although she agreed, Mrs. Wu Lan didn''t think Mrs. Ruan would do it, and she didn''t have to. A period of no blood relationship, friendship is not too deep, or even unequal status, such a commission, who must do it? No one would think she should.Such a promise, and it''s not a year or two, it''s a long time! No matter how noble people are, they may not be able to fulfill it. Even if they are willing, they may not be able to do it. Therefore, that year, when central Europe launched a coup, she was attacked and assassinated by political opponents when she led her people in the street to do charity work. She was seriously injured. In the hospital bed, when she woke up from a coma, she first thought of her daughter Mo Yaoxin. At that moment, she wanted to see her daughter and see her. Even if she heard her voice, it made her sad Yes, I don''t know if she is still alive. In the heart of the cone, she calls granny Ruan. At that time, she had no news of Mo Lingfeng, and no contact information of other people. Only the Ruan''s residence, which is a century old house and never stands upside down, could be regarded as the only twisted band that can still be contacted in her memory. But when she got through from thousands of rivers and mountains to find granny Ruan at Ruan''s residence, she just said "I don''t know" lightly. Then she hung up. These words, let her completely despair, also completely lost this idea. Yes, Mrs. Ruan is just a friend of a wealthy family. Why should she take care of her daughter and know everything about her daughter. After she recovered from that illness, she was very disappointed. She never called old Mrs. Ruan again, and she completely broke up with this idea. After that illness, her situation became more complicated and difficult. The enemy''s encirclement and suppression of her reached an unprecedented height. She could only concentrate on facing all kinds of dangers in front of her, and then completely let go of her daughter''s affairs. Until she reached a political height and became a famous political figure in Europe, no one could hurt her any more, and she was not so busy, When I was old, I wanted to find my own daughter again. In the absence of any news, she can only come to a city in person! Just this time to a city, let her feel that things are far from as simple as imagined. Through the investigation of Ruan''s group and city a, she understood that maybe old lady Ruan had cheated her in those years! If Wu Xiuping is really her daughter, then the purpose of Mrs. Ruan''s doing that is to protect her daughter! I have to admit how dangerous her situation was at that time, and how cruel her political opponents were! In doing so, Mrs. Ruan really stood in her position and refused to be moved by her family. She also secretly protected Wu Xiuping and made her grow up safe and happy. This is the wise old lady Ruan. She took care of her daughter silently, but did not reveal to anyone where her daughter was, avoiding all possible dangers. With all this, she would like to thank the great old lady and salute her! Honor often coexists with danger. Now she knows old lady Ruan. It''s true that a person grows up peacefully and happily without any aura, which is better than anything. Although she will be ordinary, she is at least safe and happy. In fact, up to now, she hardly needs that DNA identification, she can confirm that Wu Xiuping is her daughter! Although the daughter did not get maternal love, but she has grown up safe and happy! Thanks to grandma Ruan! "Madam, do you think the Ruan group will survive this disaster? Do you want to help them? " Secretary Shen didn''t really know Mrs. Wu Lan''s intention. She just asked in a low voice. "Don''t worry. I''d like to see if he can do it? At this time, I really want to see what the old man''s heart is made of? " Mrs. Wu Lan''s face was calm and calm, and she said, "if a big business can''t stand such a little wind and rain, how can it keep prosperous? Now, we have to pay attention to the Middle East. This military partnership deal will be a very big deal. It''s a terrible deal. Once the deal is successful, it means that there will be another fierce battle in the Middle East, which is a disaster for the common people. Therefore, we should make preparations in advance, not let the bad guys succeed, but also destroy the dens at one stroke. " "But madam, Ruan Hanyu has sent people to the Middle East." Secretary Shen whispered. Mrs. Wu Lan was shocked. "Why did he send people to the Middle East? Is this arms trafficking related to the Ruan family?" This news is too shocking for Mrs. Wu Lan, and makes her heart jump. "Ma''am, you are serious." Secretary Shen saw that Mrs. Wu Lan''s face had changed, and she could not help laughing. "Don''t worry, the Ruan family will not be involved in such a thing. No matter how big his Ruan family is, it''s just a family of merchants. They don''t have the ability to resell arms, and the century old house won''t be stupid enough to do it." Secretary Shen''s words completely dispelled Mrs. Wu Lan''s worries and let her heart down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 628 "Qingzhu, I will come back to see you tomorrow. Wait for me and go to bed early." Ruan Hanyu finally gave her a dose of reassurance. In order to reassure her, he joked: "be careful. I''ll check your diet these days tomorrow. If it doesn''t meet the standard, I''ll beat your ass." Mu Qingzhu pouted, and a smile floated at the corner of his mouth. They said good night to each other, and then they accepted the call. But that night, Mu Qingzhu couldn''t sleep any more. He turned over and over and couldn''t sleep. He turned over. "Clear bamboo, clear bamboo." A deep, familiar voice sounded in her ear, and she opened her eyes. Tall and straight handsome man is standing in front of her, face is gentle charming doting smile. "Hanyu, you''re back." She got up in a hurry, full of surprise, and looked at the man in front of her, but the man''s face was a little fuzzy and unreal. She was flustered. "Hanyu, is that you?" Then he reached out to him. Clearly caught his hand, the hands are empty, nothing. "Hanyu." She cried out, trembling. "Qingzhu." The man''s voice rang gently, not big but very clear: "if I''m not here, you should take care of yourself, manage Ruan''s group, and take care of our children." This surprised Mu Qingzhu! What do you mean? "Hanyu, why do you say that? Where are you going? " She opened her eyes and asked foolishly. The man smiles at her and touches her head. Feeling his hand on her head, she reached for his hand. It was a cold hand, trembling and shivering. It was not the warm hand she knew. She blinked at him desperately. Finally saw his face, but the face is full of blood, is flowing out from the mouth, nostrils, eyes. "Ah, Hanyu." Frightened, she exclaimed, "Hanyu, are you hurt? Are you okay? Tell me She stretched out her hands to pull him desperately, but she couldn''t get anything. She could only look at him desperately with her eyes open. His figure like the wind in front of her eyes gradually disappeared, leaving only a dark, it is not to see the edge of the dark, dark as lacquer. "Hanyu, don''t leave me." Her whole body began to chill, stretched out her hands, and cried in despair and pain toward the direction of his disappearance. "Sister, what''s the matter? Wake up A slight shaking woke Mu Qingzhu up, opened his eyes, and in front of him was Zhang Wanxin''s anxious and nervous face. She got up in a hurry. It turned out that she had just had a dream. She sat in a daze. "Sister, have a nightmare." Zhang Wanxin saw that she was sweating, and her face turned white. He took a tissue and wiped it for her. "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a nightmare." "No, WAN Xin, Hanyu is hurt! He''s hurt! " Mu Qingzhu took Zhang Wanxin''s hand and said with a cry. Zhang Wan''s heart was startled. "Elder sister, brother Hanyu is now in the capital. How can he get hurt?" "No, I saw that he was hurt. His face was full of blood. It was terrible. He was really hurt." Mu Qingzhu''s body began to shake, his hands covering his face, sobbing in pain. Zhang Wan''s heart was smiling, and he finally understood what kind of nightmare she had. It turned out that Ruan Hanyu was injured. It was nothing to do with it. It was just to frighten himself. At the moment, Wen Yan comforted her: "sister, wake up, it''s midnight. Brother Hanyu is OK. He won''t be hurt at all. Don''t worry, brother Hanyu is so powerful. How can he be hurt It''s hurt. " Hongdu airport in city A. The announcer was broadcasting the news that the plane was about to land. Ruan Hanyu was sitting in the first class cabin of the plane with his eyes slightly closed. It''s only ten o''clock, and soon you''ll see his little woman. The corner of the mouth is slightly tilted! The face is doting tenderness. Today, there are not many people returning from the capital to city A. after the plane landed, a couple of people came out of the cabin. Ruan Hanyu was carrying a briefcase, a stiff suit, shiny shoes, a handsome business head, with a smile on his face. Suddenly, his ears moved. The eyebrows of the sword condensed into a sharp sword. The exit of the airport. Three or four people came towards him. There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth, and his narrow eyes narrowed dangerously. "Ruan Hanyu, please come with us." Xi Yuxuan led by the security office of the working group stopped in front of him, took out the hands of the work permit. "Why?" Ruan Hanyu raised his eyebrows and asked quietly, his face like frost. "Why?" Xi Yuxuan''s face was overcast with a sneer. He came close and bit his teeth. "Ruan Hanyu, don''t pretend that your company''s luxury car is leaking secrets. Will you understand such a big crime?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were fixed on him, gloomy as iron."Xi Yuxuan, is that what you mean or what it means above?" Xi Yuxuan''s eyes flashed a trace of revenge. "For such a big crime as you, the evidence is solid. You can be taken away at any time. If you can wait until today, it will give you the face of the Ruan family. Don''t be wordy and go quickly." He raised a big eyebrow and spoke sternly. "Xi Yuxuan, this is revenge." Ruan Hanyu stopped drinking. Xi Yuxuan''s face is a funny smile. "Ruan Da Shao, your life is over, and your Ruan group is finished. This is the end of fighting against our Xi family." The smile on Xi Yuxuan''s face is proud and open, even his voice is a bit crazy. "Yes? It''s not sure who''s finished. " Ruan Hanyu suddenly laughed, but with an awe inspiring tone, "if you don''t believe it, you''ll see.". Xi Yuxuan a Leng, in the heart inexplicable flash silk guilty. Now, he is still in the mood to laugh, shouldn''t he cry? But also so drag! "Do you think that when you become a prisoner, Qingzhu will love you as always? Even if you are going to die, how can you protect her? But don''t worry. When you are gone, I will take care of her for you. " Xi Yuxuan comes near, corner of the eye takes the smile of sarcasm, low voice arrogantly says. Can you still laugh? Is to poke to his pain, will let him know the pain is so bitter, Xi Yuxuan thought so, squinted at him!. "You are so shameless." Ruan Hanyu laughed angrily, with full confidence on his face. He said wickedly: "you are now a dog like man, rich and powerful. Qingzhu disdains even looking at you. As for me, even if I become a prisoner, my women will never leave me. That''s the difference between people, do you understand? Mean little man. " He said so with disdain on his face. "You..." Xi Yuxuan immediately became angry, teeth clenched, "hard mouth, right? Well, we''ll see. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 629 "Whatever you want." Ruan Hanyu shrugged confidently, his eyes suddenly narrowed into a straight line, and inside was the cold light: "Xi Yuxuan, do you mean to take me away today? Tell you, how did Bai Fengyun die? You don''t understand? Don''t forget that Yang Chuanyong, deputy director of the Public Security Bureau, was also at the scene at that time, which can fully prove that he was maliciously murdered. That''s a typical murder, not a crime of fear of committing suicide. If you do this, you will know the law and break the law. What''s more, I believe you know better than me how Bai Fengyun died! " Xi Yuxuan''s heart beat, but his face didn''t change color, and his eyes sank. Ruan Hanyu made a firm approach and looked at him straight in the eye: "you just want to obstruct my intervention in the election through official business, so you won''t succeed." Xi Yuxuan laughs, his eyes are terrible. But Ruan Hanyu''s expression was firm, and the sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth gradually closed, covered with frost. "In the underground garage, I ran into my off-road vehicle; the death of an Rui; the death of Bai Fengyun, the man in black who assassinated me last night. I''ve written down all these things and understood them. Let''s tell you, Xi family, take care of yourself. It''s not that you don''t report it. It''s just not the time." When he said these words, Ruan Hanyu''s voice was so calm that there was not even a ripple on his face. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. You''re in my hands today, so let''s face it." The unpredictable expression on Ruan Hanyu''s face makes Xi Yuxuan look creepy, and his heart is cold. He sees that the sky seems to be getting dark. He can only hide his panic with vicious words. Ruan Hanyu laughed again when he heard his vicious words, which were full of confusion. In the early morning of Ruan''s residence, the sun was slanting, and the hot and dry weather came early in the morning. The busy servants in the garden began to sweat all over. Today, there seems to be haze in the sky of Ruan''s residence, and this quiet land is not as quiet and blue as it used to be. Muqingzhu got up early because of the nightmare last night. Up to now, she feels that her heart is cold and her whole body is tired. "The weather is getting hotter and hotter year by year, and the temperature of the earth has generally increased." In front of the corridor, Qin ChuChu''s clear voice came. Mu Qingzhu looked up. Ruan Jiajun was bringing Qin ChuChu in from the outside. It seemed that they had just come back from morning exercises. "Good sister-in-law." When Qin ChuChu saw Mu Qingzhu, he immediately took the initiative to greet him with a smile. Wood clear bamboo slightly Leng next, this Qin ChuChu how has not left, so lived in the ink garden, calculate how to return a responsibility! "Hello." She replied with a smile, but her eyes turned to Ruan Jiajun. Ruan Jiajun said hello to her and stood as if nothing had happened, with a light look. "Sister, why did you get up so early? Don''t wait for me Zhang Wanxin came out of the room and ran after Mu Qingzhu. "Wan Xinhao." Qin ChuChu immediately took the initiative to greet Zhang Wanxin warmly, with a very friendly attitude. As soon as Zhang Wan''s heart stagnates, it turns out that Qin ChuChu has not left yet. It seems that this is a sign of good development. That is to say, with such a good woman, who will give up such a good opportunity. Thinking about this, he pretended to smile and said hello to Qin ChuChu. It''s just that I don''t know what hit me. It''s so sour and painful. She thought of what she had said with Mu Qingzhu last night, and her heart was filled with sadness. She felt that she was very down-to-earth. A man who once hurt her, now turn around and say a few good words at will, which will move her to make a personal commitment. It''s too cheap! "You talk first. I''ll leave if I have something to do." She smiles, turns around and walks forward without looking at Ruan Jiajun from the beginning to the end. Although Ruan Jiajun wants to say hello to Zhang Wanxin, Zhang Wanxin''s indifference to him is felt in his heart. He can only watch her leave. He was so sad that he was poured into the bitter water and swallowed it secretly. "Mr. Ruan Hanyu, the president of Ruan group, was taken away by the staff of the security department as soon as he got off the plane this morning. Through the interview, the reporter found that it was caused by the safety leakage of luxury cars produced by Ruan group. It is reported that the case is very serious, and Ruan group can not escape its criminal responsibility. It is necessary to investigate the relevant criminal responsibility." The announcer is broadcasting today''s news in the LCD TV screen on the outer wall of Moyuan. Muqingzhu was shocked. Zhang Wanxin, who was walking, also stood still. Ruan Jiajun was even more surprised and stood still. Even Qin ChuChu was surprised and inconceivable. She has heard of the leakage of luxury cars by Ruan group, but is it so serious? The outside world has always said that there is a misunderstanding? It seems that the Ruan group has offended people. Some people want to punish them deliberately. "No, Hanyu." Muqingzhu woke up and ran to the TV with a cry. "Sister, be careful." Zhang Wanxin also responded, quickly ran to her, and helped her.After waking up, Ruan Jiajun quickly ran over, "sister-in-law, be careful. Don''t be too excited. There may be misunderstandings about this. Wait for me to find out." "No, Jiajun, Wanxin and Hanyu are all taken away. Look, what should we do?" Mu Qingzhu pointed to the TV news on the wall. He was at a loss and asked in agony. Ruan Jiajun, with a gloomy face, looked at the TV screen and said in a low voice, "sister-in-law, the news on the TV is all shadowy. Let''s not believe it. If something happened, brother Hanyu would have called." "No, it''s not entertainment news. It''s the headlines in Beijing. It can''t be fake." Mu Qingzhu cried helplessly, tears filled his eyes, heart bursts of pain, "Jiajun, go to the old chairman, tell him this, Hanyu was taken away." Mu Qingzhu was so anxious that he lost his mind. At this time, Ruan Mutian was the only one in Ruan''s mansion. It was the best time to find him. Although Ruan Jiajun comforted Mu Qingzhu in this way, his reason was clear and he realized the importance of things. "OK, let''s go to see Uncle Ruan." He nodded and supported Mu Qingzhu''s left arm. Zhang Wan''s heart had been shocked by this sudden change. At this time, she could not rest assured of Mu Qingzhu, so she also supported her right arm, and the three walked out together. Qin ChuChu stood at the back and looked at their leaving figure, thinking. Just out of the gate of Mo garden, Ruan Mu Tian''s steady figure appeared in front of him. He was mature and dignified, with a solemn face and vicissitudes, but the dignity between his eyebrows was more severe than ever. "Dad, uncle." The three of them spoke almost at the same time. Ruan Mu Tian took a look at the three of them, with an enigmatic expression on his face. He even knew that they would come to him for a long time. "Dad, Hanyu has been taken away." Mu Qingzhu said in a trembling voice, his whole body shaking slightly. Ruan Mu Tian looked at her, and his eyes softened. After a while, he laughed: "Qingzhu, I already know. It''s OK. Don''t worry." "But, Dad, it''s no small thing." When Mu Qingzhu saw Ruan Mutian''s calm and calm face, she had the illusion that it was not his own son who had been arrested. She had a layer of doubt in her heart. Maybe the news she just saw was not true, so she was a little more stable. "Qingzhu, don''t worry. Nothing will happen." Ruan Mu Tian Wen made a voice and comforted her again, "you are pregnant now. You should not be excited. You should pay more attention to your own body. Do you understand?" So he turned his eyes to Zhang Wanxin, "Wanxin, take Qingzhu to have a rest. The pregnant woman''s mood should be stable, and she can''t be surprised and cheated. Comfort her well." Zhang Wanxin can''t understand this truth, but it happened too suddenly, and she also messed up. Ruan Mutian''s words reminded her that she immediately agreed to leave with Mu Qingzhu. "No, Dad, I''m ok. I can''t go and I don''t have the heart to rest. Now Hanyu has been taken away, how can I still rest?" Mu Qingzhu stubbornly stood still. He came to him just to discuss with him. How could he rest at ease. "Qingzhu, believe me, everything will not be so bad. Now the most important thing is you. You are still pregnant with a child in your stomach. Your body is the most important thing. Hanyu is a big man. It doesn''t matter if you stay there for a few days." Ruan Mu Tian saw that the spirit of Mu Qingzhu was in an unprecedented panic, so he had to speak in a deep voice again, and his words were unspeakable majesty. Mu Qingzhu was stunned. Ruan Mutian''s confident appearance made her really have the illusion that he didn''t care about his son. Is it just a small matter that Mingming Hanyu was captured? "Clear bamboo, evil can''t win, don''t worry." Ruan Mutian sighed and had to continue to open her up. At last, he said seriously: "when the old man was here, he had been in prison because of the malicious persecution of some opponents. But, you see, our Ruan group is still in good weather and has come here smoothly?" In this case, muqingzhu was stunned. His words were sonorous and forceful, his face was calm, which made Mu Qingzhu''s crazy heart gradually settle down. Nevertheless, Mu Qingzhu did not ignore the pain and heaviness in Ruan Mutian''s eyes. The president of the grand Ruan group was taken away because of the crime of security leakage. Who can''t understand the consequences? It''s just that he wrote his worries into his heart and didn''t disclose them at will. After a while, she finally calmed down and left with Zhang Wanxin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 630 Mu Qingzhu was lying in the rest room, stroking his stomach with his hand and closing his eyes. A line of tears flowed from the corner of his eyes and fell on the pillow silently. Hanyu, please don''t do anything. You must hold on and wait for me to find a way to save you. In just one morning, the news that Ruan Hanyu, the president of Ruan group in city a, was taken away was reported by all major media. All kinds of comments were overwhelming. The shares of Ruan group began to turn green, and the people inside Ruan group were in a panic and the earth was shaking. For a time, Ruan group was on the cusp of unprecedented storm. In Ruan''s residence, although Ruan Mutian kept his calm, the news that even the owner of his family was taken away by the security department was pervasive and spread everywhere. Such a disaster seemed unprecedented. There was a sense of panic everywhere, and every servant''s face was full of anxiety and fear. The sunny day in Ruan''s residence was overcast! Mu Qingzhu was lying in the rest room, tossing and turning. He could not calm down. His brain was full of the horrible pictures of Ruan Hanyu''s blood when he had a nightmare last night. Her heart is like being scratched by a sharp claw, which is extremely painful. I picked up my cell phone and kept dialing Ruan Hanyu''s phone like crazy, but the message from my cell phone was always "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off." The cold words made her head ache! She was restless, watching from time to time with her mobile phone, worried that she might miss something. But a morning passed, the mobile phone is incomparably cold, her heart gradually cool to the extreme. At lunch time, she pretended to be nothing, just drank a bowl of soup and ate a bowl of rice, but her hands with chopsticks were shaking slightly. She is in charge of the family, so we must not panic at this time. All eyes were on her. Ruan Hanyu said that he was taken away, but we all know that he was taken away, and we all know it in our hearts. Ji Xuan''s eyes were swollen and he didn''t eat. Although Ruan Mutian was as calm as ever, he could see clearly the hidden pain in his eyes. She is pregnant. What Ruan Mu Tian doesn''t want to see is her nervousness and uneasiness. So there was a calm smile on her face. After dinner, she went back to the guest room. Last night, she had many nightmares. She was tired physically and mentally, but she fell on the bed and couldn''t sleep. Ruan Hanyu was all over her head. She can''t imagine what the Ruan group will be like at this time, but she knows that it''s time for her to show up! Stand up and walk towards Cuixiang garden. Ruan Hanyu once gave her a bunch of office keys, which are the keys of all the offices of Ruan group, including the storage of confidential documents and various official seals of Ruan group. With these, she can give orders in Ruan group. She is not the vice president of Ruan group now. If she wants to return to Ruan group, she must take the keys. He went upstairs gently and looked at Xiaobao first. Aunt Chun had heard all kinds of news for a long time. She saw Mu Qingzhu come in and looked at her with worried face. Muqingzhuwei smiles. Xiao Bao is taking a quiet nap. "Don''t worry, madam. There was a crisis like this before when Ruan was alive. At that time, Ruan had been in prison for half a year because of this. Now it won''t be like that." Aunt Chun read tears in her eyes and gently comforted her. Auntie Chun is an old man at home. She certainly doesn''t feel strange when she knows the wood. Facing her worried eyes, she smiles easily: "Auntie Chun, don''t worry, I won''t let Hanyu go to jail. Believe me, please take my treasure." Aunt Chun wiped her tears, and Mu Qingzhu''s calmness made her feel more secure: "madam, don''t worry, Xiao Bao. I''ll try my best to take care of you. You''re busy, but you''re still pregnant. Don''t be tired." Aunt Qingzhu asked, and Mu Qingzhu nodded with a smile. She went back to her bedroom and found the key. She held it tightly in her hand. There was an endless abyss in her eyes: "Qingzhu, I love you. This key is my office key. I''ll give it to you. Maybe you''ll use it soon. I''ll give you everything I have. Please take good care of it later People, including me. " Ruan Hanyu''s words rang out in her ears, warm and clear. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes gradually filled with a layer of water vapor. She clenched her lips and forced back the pain of her eyes. The president of Ruan group was taken away! All the employees are surrounded by TV screens or their own computer videos to watch the overwhelming news. No one can concentrate on going to work. Ruan''s senior management gathered in the meeting room, at a loss. The continuous green of the stock market made them helpless. They were used to Ruan Hanyu''s command, and they didn''t know how to face the crisis. When muqingzhu came to the 88th floor.Secretary you is sitting listlessly in front of the desk. "Ah, Mrs. Ruan, here you are!" Seeing Mu Qingzhu, secretary you stood up like an alien. In an instant, his eyes lit up. Now Mu Qingzhu is not the vice president of the company, she can only call her Mrs. Ruan! "Well." Mu Qingzhu nodded, "what about the other executives in the company?" She asked briefly. "It''s all in the conference room." Secretary you responded quickly. After hearing her questions, she understood the purpose of her coming, and her spirit was greatly uplifted. "OK, take me." Muqingzhu said quickly. Secretary you gave a clear and loud promise and immediately led the way. "Mrs. Ruan, just a moment. I''ll go to inform you first." At the door of the conference room, secretary you said softly. Mu Qingzhu nodded. She didn''t rush in because she was not the vice president of the company. An outsider, even a close relative, was not allowed to get involved in business. This was the rule of Ruan group, unless authorized by the president. After a while, secretary you came out and politely invited her in. When muqingzhu went in, the smell of cigarettes and disappointment spread everywhere in the conference room of nuota. The smell was very dirty. Muqingzhu could not help frowning. "Good morning, Mrs. Ruan." When everyone saw her coming in, they all stood up and said hello politely. This is the Ruan group, a family business. Even if she doesn''t hold any important position, the identity of Mrs. Ruan can''t be ignored. "Hello everyone, sit down." Muqingzhu''s face had no expression, and his eyebrows closed gently, indicating that they sat down. "Madam, how is president Ruan now?" But they were too impatient. After they sat down and asked Hou just one question, they immediately threw a lot of questions at her: "Mrs. Ruan, now the stock market has been declining all the way, and hundreds of millions of funds have been evaporated in just one morning. People are in a panic, and many shareholders ask to withdraw their shares." "Madam, the free trade center of city a planned by general manager Ruan has just taken shape. The company has invested a lot of money. Originally, there were many shareholders allied with each other. Now after the news that general manager Ruan was taken away was broadcast in the news, many shareholders tangled up and clamored in the reception room downstairs to withdraw their shares. It''s not a good thing. Once they withdraw their shares, then the money we invested in the early stage is the same as the withdrawal The loss of resources brought by the stock market is immeasurable. " Cai Jian, the director of the company, has always known Mu Qingzhu''s decision. When Ruan Hanyu had an accident, she showed up in time. That''s the backbone. At this time, she can represent Ruan Hanyu, so he was in a hurry to report it. "Madam, now the company is unstable, and it''s the end of the month when the salary is paid. The employees even worry that they won''t be able to pay. After all, the salary is only valid if Mr. Ruan signs and seals it himself." "Yes, it''s not only the people in the company who have burst their nest, but also the people outside who have orders with us. When they hear this news, they all rush to ask for cash. It''s really a headache." ¡­¡­ Muqingzhu stood quietly and lazily, his expression was very cold, and all their reports were heard in his ears and in his heart. But she just stood there and didn''t say a word for a long time. Gradually, all kinds of voices are down. In the end, they all looked at Mu Qingzhu and asked her to make up her mind. There was terrible silence in the air. "I want to ask you, who told you that Ruan Hanyu was taken away? Are you sure? " Her tone was severe and her face was even more serious. When she asked this question, the executives in the meeting room seemed to think of such a thing. Indeed, they didn''t receive any written notice. They just looked at the news and became a mess. When Mu Qingzhu asked this question, they also felt that it was inappropriate. They couldn''t help but face each other and couldn''t figure it out. "Mrs. Ruan, the news has been broadcast. Can there be any fake news?" Some people are not willing to put it forward immediately. "News? It turns out that you all work for the Ruan group based on the news? " Mu Qingzhu sneered, and his voice raised, "well, even if the news says that Ruan Hanyu has been taken away, what does that mean? Does that mean something is bound to happen to him? Does it mean that the Ruan group is going to cross the border? It turns out that the executives of Ruan group have no brains, no wisdom and follow others'' advice. When things happen, they will not think calmly and will only create panic. Is this the executives that Ruan group has spent a lot of money to cultivate? " Mu Qingzhu''s words are cold and sharp. Some old people who have worked in Ruan group for a lifetime can''t bear it. They immediately said, "Mrs. Ruan, it''s not that we have to panic. It''s just that customers and shareholders don''t believe that we will be safe. Most of them come here to ask for a withdrawal." "Is it?" Mu Qingzhu raised his eyebrows and sneered, "if you don''t fight, you''ll be in a mess. Don''t talk about customers. Even I don''t believe that our company will be OK. A group company''s internal executives are so flustered. Don''t say that there''s something wrong. Even if there''s no wind and grass, people will be suspicious. An executive cultivated by a group company is so cold Jing, when things happen, you have no mind. It''s a sign of low ability and quality. How can you manage the staff well? "This remark made all the senior executives in the meeting room lose their temper. It was really too flustered to think about it. Generally, such meetings can only be held with Ruan Hanyu''s order. Today, when they learned that Ruan Hanyu had been taken away, they all spontaneously gathered together. It''s really not very good. It can''t solve the problem, and it really brings a sense of nervousness The regiment was really flustered. So each of them calmed down and lowered their heads. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 631 "Now I can tell you that if someone doesn''t have any confidence in Ruan group or has any ideas, he can resign immediately. I won''t force you to stay with the company to tide over the difficulties." Muqingzhu glanced at all of you and said directly. After that, he raised the key in his hand. "This is the key of general manager Ruan''s office. Now it''s in my hand. He has authorized me to take care of the company. Now you can hand over the salary statement to me for signature, and some resignations that need to be sealed and signed can also come to me." After listening to this, all the senior executives showed their shame. Of course, no one would really come to resign. They were afraid of getting moldy. The whole venue was so quiet that they could hear a pin drop on the ground. "Chief financial officer." "Yes." "Yesterday, the overseas Jiaxin Automobile Co., Ltd. paid 200 million yuan. Has it arrived yet?" Mu Qingzhu looked directly at the CFO. The chief financial officer thought about it and immediately called down. After a while, he said with a smile: "Mrs. Ruan, just arrived." "That''s good." Mu Qingzhu took over the topic and quickly said, "well, the manager of the public relations department will go down and explain to the following shareholders and customers. If they have any objection, they will go through the withdrawal procedures immediately. I''ll sign it. But I have to make it clear that if there are no honest shareholders and customers, once they withdraw their shares, the Ruan group will never have any cooperation with them Our company''s blacklist. " The manager of the public relations department went down immediately after he got the order. The 200 million yuan invested by Jiaxin Co., Ltd. has invigorated almost everyone''s confidence. Many smart people understand that Jiaxin Automobile Co., Ltd. is actually a subsidiary of the Ruan group, and the overseas luxury cars have developed. The Ruan group is still the original Ruan group. Of course, no one in such a large group company is stupid enough to resign. "Now the executives who still want to work in the company, please go down immediately, take care of their own departments, and devote themselves to the work. If there are any whispering and inflaming people, just let them know." After Mu Qingzhu finished this sentence, he turned and walked out of the office. All the people stood up carefully and went back to their respective departments to be strict with discipline. After a while, the whole Ruan group no longer had that kind of flustered atmosphere, all entered the normal work. Mu Qingzhu came to Ruan Hanyu''s office and began to organize all kinds of things. After a while, the manager of the public relations department came up with a smile and reported that none of the shareholders and customers were willing to withdraw their shares. Now all of them are gone. Mu Qingzhu gave a cold hum in his stomach. He didn''t say anything but waved. The manager of the public relations department quietly retired. Muqingzhu began to bury himself in Ruan Hanyu''s office until evening. In the luxury compartment of the Walda hotel. With an invitation in her hand, Xiao Yao stepped into the Yellow River private room in a panic. I don''t know why, all the way here, I felt scared and trembling. Who asked her to come? She doesn''t know what to ask her to do! She didn''t want to come, but the messenger couldn''t refuse her. She was so angry that if she didn''t come to the appointment, the consequences would be very serious. She pushed open the box door in a panic. It''s luxury mounted inside, and it''s very classy in the box. Who has such a big show?. "Anybody?" She asked softly, looking around. The private room was empty, and it was obvious that the person who asked her to come had not come yet. Looked at the mobile phone, she did not come in advance, obviously the other side refused to come. After thinking about it, she came out and asked the waiter to see who had reserved the private room. But the waiter also shook his head, not clear. Her heart was even more uneasy. After standing in the private room and looking around, she felt that it was not right and was going to push the door. "This way, ma''am." Outside was the respectful voice of a young man. There were footsteps coming towards the door of the private room. Xiaoyao stood still and held his breath. Ma''am, she''s sure, she doesn''t know any ma''am! The door was pushed open. "Ah, it''s you." Xiao Yao was scared to retreat a few steps, startled to exhale a voice. "I''m sorry I''m a little late." Mu Qingzhu smiles and reaches out his hand to Xiao Yao. "My name is mu Qingzhu. Thank you for coming. Please sit down." Muqingzhu''s hand reached out to her. Xiao Yao hesitated and held out his hand. He grasped the hand of Mu Qingzhu, but his brain was running at a high speed. What did she ask her to do! In my memory, this Mrs. Ruan, she has heard of, but they have nothing to do with each other, let alone have any contact. If she has nothing to do, would it be good to invite her? Today, Ruan Hanyu was taken away. It was on the front page of the news. Of course, she knew it.Is it for this! But what''s the use of finding her? Her eyes turned slightly, her mood settled down, and the expression on her face became a little fearless. Because she doesn''t think she has any handle in Mu Qingzhu''s hands. She doesn''t need to be afraid of anything! "Mrs. Ruan, what can I do for you?" Xiaoyao sat down on the sofa and asked casually. Mu Qingzhu personally made a cup of tea and put it in front of her. He said with a smile, "Xiao Yao, there''s nothing to do. It''s just a chat." "Oh." Xiaoyao said with disapproval, "Mrs. Ruan, I''m just a clerk in a company. I''m not worthy to talk with you. I don''t think I have anything to talk about." Mu Qingzhu said with a smile, "no, you have. We still have a lot of common topics to discuss." Her expression was calm and calm, and she was very confident. Xiao Yao''s eyelids jumped down and looked at her straightly, feeling a little empty. "What do you mean, Mrs. Ruan?" Mu Qingzhu leaned back into the sofa, found a very comfortable position, took the cup in his hand and drank it gently. He said slowly, "Xiao Yao, I can come to you today. Of course, I have my reasons. I hope you can cooperate with me in the next conversation, which will be good for you." "Is it?" Xiaoyao didn''t like it at all. She stood up immediately and said in a cold voice, "Mrs. Ruan, you really flatter me. I''m just a small employee of a small company. I don''t have any value or topic to talk with you. I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. I''m sorry, I have something else to do. I''ll go ahead." She got up and was about to leave. Of course, Mu Qingzhu understood her meaning, and immediately said with a smile, "Xiao Yao, I advise you to sit down and have a good talk. Maybe we will have a good talk, or maybe I can help you." "Hey, hey." Xiaoyao said with a smile: "Mrs. Ruan, thank you very much. However, there is really nothing to talk about between me and you, and I don''t need your kindness. I''m just a humble clerk, and I can''t know anything valuable to offer you. In my opinion, Mrs. Ruan should use her energy to deal with your husband''s little lovers It''s true. " Her tone was light and loose, so she turned to leave. "Stop." Is from a flash stopped in front of her, looking at her without expression, "please respect our wife, honest answer her question." Zheng Li''s body blocked Xiao Yao''s way out like a stone wall, and his eyes were as cold as iron. I''m afraid she won''t be able to go out today! "Mrs. Ruan, do you want to use strong She turned and looked at Mu Qingzhu, who was still drinking tea. She asked angrily. Mu Qingzhu is still not anxious to drink tea, light between the eyes. "Yes, you don''t need to be strong. You will cooperate obediently." She spoke lightly and in a calm tone. Xiaoyao sneered: "Mrs. Ruan, you are really confident, but you are using it now. I can tell you for sure that I will not cooperate with you in any way, nor will I answer any questions you ask." "Is it?" Mu Qingzhu chuckled. "Your attitude is really bad. It''s not a good thing. Zhengli just wants you to listen to me patiently. I think you''d better listen to me carefully and then consider whether you want to cooperate with me or leave me. What do you think?" Xiaoyao raised his eyes to see Zhengli in front of him. His face was cold and heartless, and he would not compromise at all. He looked at the calm muqingzhu again, and knew that it was difficult to go out without listening to her today. Just listen and see what she can say. Anyway, she will never tell her anything of value! Think like this again sat down on the sofa, a face of arrogance. "Tell me quickly. I''m listening. Remember: my patience is very limited. There are people waiting for me outside. I didn''t come alone." The meaning of her words is very obvious. She won''t cooperate with her, and don''t threaten her. She doesn''t come out alone. There are Bao Biao outside, and there may be more than one! Mu Qingzhu recognized the overtones and said with a slight smile: "don''t worry, I won''t delay you a lot of time. It''s just a few minutes. Ah, can young people be so upset now? It''s easy to lose money like this. " Xiao Yao was impatient. "Mrs. Ruan, if you have anything to say, no one will have so much leisure time." Mu Qingzhu smile, put down the water cup, continue to lean on the back of the sofa, light asked: "Xiaozhi this person you have heard of?" Xiaozhi? as soon as she said this, Xiaoyao turned pale, even her ears stood up, her whole body tightened, and her face was full of vigilance. "What is Xiaozhi? Which one? I don''t know what you mean She pretended to be inexplicable and asked repeatedly. There was obvious tension on her face and anxiety between her eyebrows and lines.Mu Qingzhu gave her a silent look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 632 "So you don''t know each other?" She asked quietly. Xiaoyao hesitated a little, gritted his teeth: "do not know, do not know what you say?" "So." Mu Qingzhu suddenly realized, "it seems that we have really found the wrong person. In this case, forget it. It''s just a pity that I came here with a kind heart." Speaking of this, muqingzhu stood up and said to Zhengli, "Zhengli, it''s too bad that we didn''t find the right person. It seems that it''s also God''s will. Originally based on the principle of saving people''s lives, it seems that it''s impossible. Let''s go. There''s no need to waste time." So she stood up. "Well, ma''am, since there''s no way, forget it. Life and death depend on fate. Wealth depends on heaven." Is from the understanding, immediately attached, long legs stepped to the side of Mu Qingzhu, ready to escort her away. Xiaoyao''s face turned white immediately, his brain was thundering and lightning, and he seemed to understand something. The arrogance just disappeared, and the whole person fell into a great panic. "Mrs. Ruan, please speak clearly before you leave." She stopped Mu Qingzhu, who was about to leave. Her voice trembled. The corners of Mu Qingzhu''s mouth bend. "Why, are you interested?" Mu Qingzhu stopped, the corner of his mouth was still like a smile. "Mrs. Ruan, what do you mean by Xiaozhi?" Xiao Yaoqiang held back his inner trembling and asked in a smooth tone. Wood clear bamboo show eyebrow a Yang, "how, you still really know this small governance?" The more anxious she was, the more Mu Qingzhu deliberately sold the pass. She saw the panic and uneasiness in her eyes, and now she was begging for her. "Mrs. Ruan, to tell you the truth, I really know a man named Xiaozhi, but I don''t know if the Xiaozhi in Mrs. Ruan''s mouth is the one I know?" Xiao Yao clenched her teeth. "Want to know?" The wood is clear, the bamboo is red, the lips are light, and the words are like pearls. Xiao Yao clenched her fist. "Mrs. Ruan, you are a decent wife. You don''t want to do anything dirty. It''s not nice to say that." "Fame?" In Mu Qingzhu''s eyes, there was an incomparable chill, "my husband has been framed and is about to lose his reputation. What''s the reputation? In this era when the market is like a battlefield, the law of the jungle, whether you die or I live, do I need to pay attention to reputation for those who are not benevolent and righteous? " Xiaoyao looks at her with fear. Frost hangs between her eyebrows and eyes. The awe inspiring power on her makes her afraid. Xiaoyao''s face turns white again. "Tell me, which one? What''s the matter with him? " She asked slowly, with a ray of despair in her eyes. Wood clear bamboo ha ha a smile, again sat down on the sofa, "how? Would you like to have a good talk with me now? " "Please speak first." Xiaoyao also sat down on the sofa, still looking at her, with a silk unbelievable expression. "Class 3, No.2 Middle School, classmate Gao Xiaozhi." Mu Qingzhu spat out these words gently. "No Xiao Yao jumped up from the sofa and said, "what have you done to him? Don''t touch him She shrieked, her eyes red. Muqingzhu gave a cold smile: "Xiaoyao, you are really stupid. Now you even ask me what I will do to him? Don''t you know that he''s already in danger you''ve brought him? " "What do you say?" Xiaoyao opened his eyes, and there was doubt in his eyes. "You should know who you''re following. Just think about it. Will she let you go if you know so much about it?" Wood clear bamboo disdain of a smile, said sarcastically. "No way. You''re trying to sow discord." Xiao Yao''s head was like a splash drum. It was impossible "Absolutely impossible?" Mu Qingzhu sneered, "it seems that you are still very loyal, but you are with the wrong person." Xiao Yao''s face was as gray as ashes, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. Then he sat down and hung his head. "Let me tell you, your only brother is actually under the care of Yunji. She takes good care of your mother and brother. That''s an ulterior motive. It''s obvious that she doesn''t trust you. In fact, she has already sent someone to stare at them secretly. As long as you have a little change, she will immediately take their lives to coerce you. You know Yunji''s means." Mu Qingzhu said coldly. Xiao Yao''s face twisted and looked ugly. "Then what are you telling me about this? The more I do, the less I can betray her. At least I can''t betray her to keep my brother and mother." Xiao Yao said coldly. In fact, she had been suspicious of these things for a long time, but she didn''t believe that Yunji would do so, because she followed her heart and soul. "When I tell you this, I just want to tell you what kind of person you are with, so that you can have the ability to judge right and wrong, and also to rescue your family." Mu Qingzhu is very straightforward and has no intention of concealing her. "What are you trying to say?" Xiao Yao''s head raised, Mu Qingzhu saw the light in her eyes, and the corner of her mouth was a sneer of disdain."I want to tell you, for the safety of your mother and brother, take them away and leave Yunji as soon as possible." Muqingzhu said in a deep voice, "Yunji has put a kind of chronic poison in your mother''s and brother''s meals. If you take them away now, I can help you find a doctor abroad, and it may be cured. But if you drag on, I''m afraid Huatuo will not be able to help you." "What?" Xiaoyao stood up with a look of disbelief and said, "Mrs. Ruan, is that true?" "Of course, it''s true. It took my people a long time to track it. I came to you as soon as I knew about it." Muqingzhu is very sure. "Then why are you doing this? What''s the purpose? " After a while, Xiao Yao''s face was full of sweat, his eyes were a little dull, and he murmured. Mu Qingzhu laughs: "if the wise don''t talk in secret, I do it with a purpose. After all, I''m a businessman, and I won''t do anything without profit." This is very straightforward, but such words make Xiaoyao convinced that there is no free lunch in the world. "I only do this for one purpose: for the sake of the Ruan group. Just because I am a businessman and pay attention to return and profit in everything I do, so I told you such valuable information. Of course, I want to get what I need from you. I think you know better than anyone about Yunji''s framing of our Ruan group. I hope we can achieve mutual benefit and achieve win-win results. " Mu Qingzhu said without any disguise. Xiaoyao''s face was full of inexplicable emotion, and he asked with no confidence: "how can you conclude that I will meet your requirements? I''m just a clerk. " Mu Qingzhu''s Xiumei raised, and the smile at the corner of her mouth became deeper and deeper: "Xiaoyao, Yunji has spent so much effort on you. If you are just a clerk, according to her character, how can you put so much effort on your family? She wants to coerce you with your mother''s and brother''s life. The purpose of doing this is to make you follow her You can''t live without her and let her control you, don''t you? " The grief in Xiaoyao''s eyes flashed, and the cold sweat on her forehead began to fall. She tried to cover up her fear and uneasiness by wiping it with a tissue. "Xiaoyao, I now solemnly tell you: if you leave now in time, you can still keep your family. If you continue to be stubborn, you and your family will not die well, because you know too much. She doesn''t trust you and won''t let you go, and the poison in your mother and brother can''t wait any longer. You know that." Xiao Yao''s red lips were white and her hands were twisted together. If she betrays Yunji now, it must be a dead end. She won''t let her go before Yunji''s event is completed. It''s just her mother and brother Her fingers were tightly twisted, her face was full of pain, but in her heart, she was fighting fiercely, suffering incomparably. "Xiaoyao, Yunji''s plot will soon be revealed. Once the people above start to investigate her, she will put all the evidence on your head. You have been with her for so long, and many things have your share. If you don''t cooperate with her, she will threaten you with your mother''s and brother''s illness. Maybe she will say that if you bear the charge, she will take your mother and brother''s illness But now I want to tell you that the chronic poison in your mother and brother is on the verge of danger and can''t be delayed any longer. If by then, even if you are willing to take the blame for her, she can''t cure your relatives'' disease. Now think about it carefully, am I helping you? " Mu Qingzhu stopped for a while and then said, "the accusation of Ruan''s group can still be removed even if Yunji pushes it on your head. You are the one who has sacrificed innocently in this process. But if you tell us everything now, you are only an accomplice at most. Your crime is not big. It will not have much impact on you. And I promise you, I will help you cure you Mother and brother''s illness. " Muqingzhu explained patiently again. "I..." The anger and arrogance in Xiaoyao''s eyes had already disappeared, leaving only despair, fear and helplessness. "Xiaoyao, the means of interrogation are superb now. Although Yunji has made full preparations, he doesn''t rule out that the people above will spit her out from your mouth. In order to protect herself, she can do anything. You know, she has trained a lot of killers. You should understand this truth better than me." Mu Qingzhu further analyzed. Xiaoyao''s mood became more and more uneasy. "Xiaoyao, although you helped Yunji do a lot of things, but after all, you are just an entourage. These charges are not terrible. As long as you can expose Yunji, you can also atone for your sins. You should believe me and know my character. The purpose of doing this is also for my husband and Ruan group. This is an equivalent exchange." Muqingzhu stood up, "of course, it''s also to save you and your family. The fear in Xiaoyao''s eyes became bigger and bigger, and the whole person was anxious: "Mrs. Ruan, please give me time to think about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 933 "Well, I''ll be waiting for you any time." Mu Qingzhu solemnly promised, "as long as you hand over the evidence that Yunji framed Ruan''s group and expose her, I will promise to send your mother and brother abroad safely for medical treatment. This is our exchange condition and mutual benefit." Speaking of this, Mu Qingzhu no longer talks much. He just walked outside. After a few steps, he looked back: "I suggest you think about it. I won''t force you. You are welcome to come to me at any time. I think you can distinguish between good and evil." Muqingzhu and Zhengli walk calmly. Xiao Yao sat numbly and didn''t leave for a long time. In order to control her, Yunji gave her mother and brother chronic poison. It''s too vicious. You know, from beginning to end, she followed her wholeheartedly, and never thought of betraying her. If this is true, the woman''s heart is too vicious, and it''s not worth her following. She clenched her fist. Tomorrow, she is going to take her mother and brother to the hospital for examination and confirmation. "Madam, do you think Xiaoyao will come out to testify against Yunji?" Ruan''s luxury car, leaving the car, a little unsure asked, "will she believe what you said?" Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were locked and he didn''t speak. "In fact, madam, I think it would be better to kidnap her brother and threaten her." Zheng Li is puzzled about this. "No, what''s the difference between that and Yunji? What''s more, it''s against the law. We can''t do that." Mu Qingzhu''s eyes looked out of the window, thinking about Ruan Hanyu''s current situation, and his heart was aching. Unless Yunji''s criminal evidence of setting up the Ruan group can be taken out, so that the charges on the head of the Ruan group can be lifted, and Ruan Hanyu will not be guilty as a legal representative! She gambled on Xiaoyao. After tracking Xiaoyao for so long, she finally found this clue, just as she never believed that Yunji would treat Xiaoyao well. After all, she knew too much, and Yunji was suspicious, so she would not let her go easily. Therefore, as long as Xiaoyao had the ability to think, she thought, she would come to her. "Zhengli, Xiaoyao was born in a poor family, with a certain degree of education, conscience and loyalty. Now that she has chosen Yunji, she will not betray her unless she has to. What we have to do now is to push her hand to see Yunji''s sinister face as soon as possible." Mu Qingzhu said with deep heart. Zheng Li sighed and nodded. "Zhengli, how long will it take for the probate results to come out?" Mu Qingzhu asked after thinking about it. "Handwriting identification results generally need 15-30 days to get the results, but we send the authoritative department has acquaintances in, at least half a month." The sound of Zhengli was a little heavy. Muqingzhu did not speak. The car drove towards the gate of Ruan''s residence. In Ruan Mutian''s study. Ruan Mutian is pacing in the room. The texture of his forehead is deep, and his eyes are tired. When Mu Qingzhu and Zhengli walked in, he just received the phone. "Dad, chairman." They said hello to each other. "Qingzhu, here you are." Ruan Mu Tian saw Mu Qingzhu come in and gave a kind smile. "Dad, how is Hanyu now? Do you know where he''s being held? " Mu Qingzhu asked anxiously. Ruan Mu day smile, "rest assured, he will be OK." "Dad, he is the president of Ruan group. Now Ruan group needs him. He is also the backbone of Ruan mansion. Xiaobao''s father, no matter what, he must come out as soon as possible. Otherwise, the impact on Ruan group will be incalculable." Mu Qingzhu''s heart is heavy. "If you want him to come out now, that''s the evidence, otherwise everyone will be equal before the law." Ruan Mu Tian said in a deep voice. Muqingzhu sat down on the chair, a little tired. "Zhengli, did you follow up something about Leah today?" Ruan Mutian turned his head to Zhengli. Zheng Li shook his head. "Chairman, this woman sleeps at home all day and doesn''t go out. In fact, it doesn''t mean much to follow her now. She is now taken care of by Jia Hong. She has a sword feud with yun ji. It''s impossible that she will collude with him. If she wants to open a gap from her, even if there is a result, the evidence is not enough. Otherwise, at that time, Dong Ji''s going to die The magistrate has already found evidence from her. " Ruan Mu Tian nodded. Liya secretly made up her will. It was digging a hole for her. This one alone was enough for her to go to prison. "Dad, what''s going on in Beijing?" Mu Qingzhu is very uneasy. Ruan Hanyu and Wu Jianlong cooperate. Whether Xi Zeyao can be brought down is the key. Ruan Mu Tian light smile, "don''t worry, things in the capital is because of progress, Hanyu will be set up by Xi Zeyao away." Muqingzhu, you understand! In the two lines, Yunji framed Ruan''s group, and Xi Zeyao''s election, it seems that there is no connection between the two, but in fact there is a big connection. Mu Qingzhu is very clear about this, otherwise Ruan Hanyu would not have paid so much attention to it and went to the capital to cooperate with Wu Jianlong."Qingzhu, don''t worry. I believe everything will come out. It won''t be long." Ruan Mu Tian is very sure to comfort, "we are most concerned about the child in your stomach, you have to protect yourself." "Dad, don''t worry, I will." Mu Qingzhu smiles and comforts. "Well." Ruan Mu Tian nodded happily, "go back to have a good rest first." "All right." Mu Qingzhu said goodbye. In front of the window of the study, Ruan Mutian looks at the figure of Mu Qingzhu, which gradually goes away. What he sends out is a deep sigh. If Qingzhu and Hanyu don''t go in, Xi Zeyao won''t be at ease in arms trading. The person he hates most in his heart is him. Only when he is taken care of firmly, he will be at ease and dare to do everything, so that we can get the most powerful evidence. If you want people to perish, you must first make them crazy. Now they want to make Xi Zeyao crazy! Crazy to have a chance to eradicate him, and so on! Deep green leaves slanted in from the window, covering his mane of white hair. Deep and shallow lotus leaves grow all over the pool, the breeze comes, blowing into the nose is the fresh taste of lotus. Mu Qingzhu bent his knees, put his head on his knees, and clasped his hands as if the fetus were in the mother''s position. Some brick experts say that when people are in danger or have no sense of security, they will show this posture, which is a manifestation of people''s fragile mind. At this time, Mu Qingzhu is really helpless and uneasy to the extreme. Ruan Hanyu was arrested. In the company, she has to appear as a strong woman, calm and self-confident, without any trace of guilt; at home, she is the head of the family, and does not show any trace when she appears in front of the public. Only in private can she lick her vulnerability and allow herself to relax a little. She has been holding this posture for a long time. Her helplessness, sadness, worry and pressure are all pouring out here. Ruan Hanyu has always been the pillar of the Ruan family, and also her pillar. After his accident, her whole spirit was faced with frequent collapse. Ruan Hanyu is the man covered with blood in his dream. Will he be safe after he is taken away by Xi Zeyao and his son? She couldn''t know. So she was so afraid, so worried, so miserable that she couldn''t sleep! Xi Yuxuan stands under a hundred year old ginkgo tree and looks at her from afar! Yesterday, after Ruan Hanyu was taken away by him, he saw the strong side of this woman. She didn''t cry, cry, or even be unusually calm like other women. He also went to the company to deal with major events, and was alone at home. All these made him appreciate it. He believed that the woman he saw would be different, so he stuck to the unique love in his heart. He buried this feeling in his heart. It was just for her. He believed that there would be no love in this life. "Qingzhu, are you ok?" He slowly stepped forward and stood beside him. Mu Qingzhu was awakened by his voice. When he looked up, he saw the tears on her face. "What are you doing here?" Seeing Xi Yuxuan, Mu Qingzhu stood up and quickly wiped away the tears on his face. He stepped back indifferently and asked coldly. "Qingzhu, go back to rest and pay attention to your health." Xi Yuxuan said with concern, with deep pity in his eyes. Mu Qingzhu looked at him coldly, "Yuxuan, now as you wish, you finally took him away." "Qingzhu..." Xi Yuxuan eyes have silk dignified, "I just perform official duties, can''t help it." "Is it?" Mu Qingzhu sneered, "you know that the Ruan group was planted. It''s all a trap, but you''re happy to see it, or even don''t do it. Is that what you have to do?" "Qingzhu, you should pay attention to evidence in everything. If there is no evidence, no one dare to take him away. You should understand that." Xi Yuxuan said seriously. Mu Qingzhu''s fist clenched, and the corner of his mouth was a cold smile. "Director Xi, listen carefully. I will show you the evidence. I will never let Hanyu go to jail." She said in a clear voice, word by word. Xi Yuxuan''s eyes were stormy for a while, and only pain and sadness were left in the end. "Qingzhu, is he that important in your mind? You have to defend him even if you''ve done your best, don''t you? " He sighed, "I told you long ago, leave him, leave here, but you don''t listen." Mu Qingzhu''s perseverance makes Xi Yuxuan''s heart ache. If she can put out a small part of her mind to him, it will make him ecstatic, but she is extremely mean to him. Ruan Hanyu doesn''t know the current affairs. He must be the enemy of their Xi family. His father won''t let him go. Xi Yuxuan knows this better than anyone. "Director Xi, listen up. Ruan Hanyu is my husband and Xiaobao''s father. This is an unchangeable fact. He is the only one in my heart and no one can replace him. I will never leave him. Even if he is in prison, of course I will not allow him to have such a dilemma." Wood clear bamboo incomparably firm ground says, the facial expression between eyebrow eyes is firm and cool, see Xi Yuxuan heart bottom hair cool.Muqingzhu crossed him and went to the corridor of Moyuan. "Qingzhu." Xi Yuxuan see her look firm, indifferent and alienated from his past, the so-called very cold, he called her in time. No matter how indifferent she is to him, her position in his heart will always be the most sacred. Muqingzhu stopped with his back to him. "Have you ever heard of Ocean Star?" Xi Yuxuan hesitated and asked softly. The light words sounded like a dull thunder from the sky, and Mu Qingzhu almost fell down. She stood firm and looked straight ahead. Does Xi Yuxuan even know about Ocean Star, a valuable treasure? Or are you just testing her? How many people''s blood and sins have been stained with such a treasure? For the sake of peace, grandma has never told the Ruan family''s descendants that no one in the Ruan family''s residence has ever talked about this treasure. How does Xi Yuxuan know about it? What is the purpose of his question? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 634 Mu Qingzhu turned around, his eyes were calm, and he asked curiously, "director Xi, what did you say just now? The sea? " Xi Yuxuan carefully observed her expression, "Qingzhu," Ocean Star "is a rare treasure. Many people of the previous generation have seen it, and many people want to get it. At the auction that year, it attracted countless people, but it was temporarily changed its mind not to participate in the auction, and then disappeared for no reason. But there are rumors in the Jianghu that it has been sold by Wu Lan The lady sent it to Ruan''s residence. Do you know that? " Xi Yuxuan''s voice is a little misty, but it''s real. Mu Qingzhu''s fingers curled up, and the corners of his mouth burst out laughing: "well, that''s what you came to Ruan''s residence for, isn''t it? As I said, Ruan''s residence has nothing to do with you. Why do you want to live here? It turned out that you came here for the treasure. It seems that the director of Xi''s office is really virtuous. He is thinking about how to satisfy his greed for the convenience of working for the public. " Mu Qingzhu''s ridicule made Xi Yuxuan''s face blush slightly. His father Xi Zeyao was the main one who favored the jewelry. In fact, he was not very interested in it, but he couldn''t explain anything. He just laughed at himself. "Qingzhu, I''m for your own good. Now you are in charge of the family. You should know that such a treasure may not bring glory to Ruan''s residence, but it may be bloodbath. Whether you know it or not, I''m just reminding you today that if you know it, you can hand it in for the safety of Ruan''s residence. If you don''t know it, stay away from here, so as to protect yourself, You know what? " Xi Yuxuan''s tone is sincere. In any case, he doesn''t want Mu Qingzhu to be injured or affected by this treasure. Mu Qingzhu looked at him and suddenly laughed, revealing a row of white teeth. His eyes were clear and bright. "Director Xi, you are so funny. Don''t say that Ruan''s residence doesn''t have such a treasure. If it does, how can I know? I''m just Ruan''s daughter-in-law. I think you think too much. You''ve been in Ruan''s residence for some time. Have you ever heard of such a treasure? It''s really puzzling that you, a Great Hall official, not only believe me, but also say "ask me to hand it over" in front of me. Do you want the security department to take care of other people''s private property? " At the end, muqingzhu felt absurd. Xi Yuxuan looked at her and sighed: "Qingzhu, you really don''t understand my heart. I remind you this for your own good. If you are stubborn, you will understand what I mean." "Director Xi, what do you really want to do? According to your meaning, you seem to know where the treasure is. Now that you know, just go and get it. Tell me, is it useful? I tell you, I haven''t even heard of such a thing, and I''m not interested in this treasure. I''m sorry, I don''t want to talk about these boring topics with you if I have something else to do. " Mu Qingzhu''s tone was cold and indifferent, and then he walked towards the corridor. "Qingzhu, I heard that this treasure, Granny Ruan, has been passed on to you." Xi Yuxuan''s words, like a poisonous needle, pierced into Mu Qingzhu''s heart from behind. The pain made her face change color. Fortunately, she turned her back to him, but he didn''t see her, but her whole back was stiff. No one in Ruan''s residence knows such news. Even Ruan Hanyu told it to her. How did Xi Yuxuan know? The most difficult thing in the world is to have a heart! Mu Qingzhu''s eyes darkened for a while. Until now, she realized that things were far from as simple as she had imagined. It seems that many people are coveting this treasure. Now they want to take advantage of the accident of Ruan group and enter. The most terrible thing in the world is the greedy heart! "Director Xi, your news is really well-informed. However, I have never seen or even heard of the treasure you said. I really don''t know where you came from. Since you think so, what do you want?" Mu Qingzhu turned his head, and there was frost in his eyes. "Qingzhu, you misunderstood." Xi Yuxuan said with a smile, "if this treasure is on you, it''s not a good thing for you. I just remind you." Wood and bamboo frown. "Thank you for your reminding, but I want to tell you that I really don''t know of such a treasure, and I''ve never seen it before. Some greedy people have such an idea. It''s their ignorance. Goodbye." "Qingzhu, you might as well think about what I said. I said it for your own good." Xi Yuxuan said to her back again in a solemn voice. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is pounding wildly, but he has no strength to bear it. He walks forward with firm steps. As soon as she got back to the guest room, she was lying on the bed. "Hanyu, I can''t make it any longer. Please come back quickly." Mu Qingzhu buries his face on the quilt and mumbles to himself that if Xi Yuxuan''s real goal is "Ocean Star", then the Ruan mansion may really face a bloodbath. Moreover, listening to his tone, he is not the only one who looks at this treasure, and it seems that many people are staring at it secretly.Think of here, she really feel very afraid, very afraid, she is even more afraid to bear the heavy responsibility! "What am I going to do?" her hand clenched the sheet and wept. What a deep sleep Leah had! When I woke up, it was dark. When she got up, she felt very hungry and had nothing to eat all day. Now Ruan''s residence has already passed the meal order. What to do? Ordering meals is obviously unrealistic. There is still a green area around the Ruan''s residence. No business is allowed nearby. It''s hard to send the food. Jiahong has just returned to C city these days, and she won''t come to disturb her. She is tired and doesn''t want to go out to eat any more. At the moment, I sucked my slippers and walked out of the door towards the kitchen of Moyuan to see if I could get something to eat. "You should pay attention to the movement of Mu Qingzhu. The treasure is probably on her." Leia just passed through the corridor in the dark, and heard a tiny voice coming out of a Wutong tree. Treasure? When Leah heard this, she immediately thought of the "Ocean Star" that ah Liang had said to her that day. She immediately stopped and her eyes lit up. "Are you sure? We''ve been following for a few days and found nothing Another shadow expressed doubt. "Nonsense, since it''s a treasure, can you let me know so soon? You don''t think that few of the people in Ruan''s residence know about it. What''s more, we outsiders are trying to get the news. Can we fake it? Just follow me. How can there be so much nonsense? " The man scolded in a low voice. Leah was very upset when she heard this. It seems that this treasure really exists, and there are so many people watching it. It''s a rare chance to get rich. Today, I heard that Ruan Hanyu has been arrested. It seems that there is not much hope for her to become Ruan''s second wife. If there is no hope, it means that she can''t get any benefits. It''s better to stay in Ruan''s residence these days and try to get this treasure. The two men left quietly. When Leia saw that they were going to the guest room of Moyuan, she turned around and went to the kitchen of Moyuan. After searching in the kitchen for a while, it turned out to be a big kitchen, and she found some delicious things, so she heated them in the microwave oven, filled her stomach and went back to the guest room. After Mu Qingzhu''s guest room, he turned his head and looked at it. The door was open. She stopped, her eyes rolling. "Sister." She cried softly, stretching her head over and looking. Is it a good time that the room is empty and the door is wide open? Thinking about this, he crept towards the room. Muqingzhu''s house is much more spacious than hers. The facilities inside are almost the same. Her eyes are rolling in the room, like a hungry wolf looking for prey. Muqingzhu''s handbag is on the sofa. Leia looked at the bag. It''s limited edition. It''s not gorgeous, but it''s distinctive. There''s nothing in a family bag. She stepped forward and turned over in a hurry. "Sister, I don''t know if brother Hanyu will be OK? When will you be back? I''m so worried. " There are footsteps coming here, Zhang Wanxin''s voice clearly. Leia was frightened and wanted to run out, but it was too late. She quickly put away muqingzhu''s bag and sat down on the sofa. "Why are you in my room?" When Mu Qingzhu and Zhang Wan came in worried, they saw that Liya was sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed in a big way, with an expression of indifference. They immediately questioned. "Sister, I''ve come to see you, but you''re not here. The door is open, so I have to come in by myself." Leia said in a big voice. Mu Qingzhu''s brow was wrinkled and his face was not happy. Is her guest room door open? Who drives it? "Since you are looking for me, you should wait outside. Do you look like you are looking for me sincerely?" She asked in a cold voice. "Bah, you bitch, how dare you break into our bedroom? I''ll tell you how far away you can smell the smell. It turns out that there''s a fox spirit coming." Zhang Wanxin felt sick when he saw the wild look of Liya. He immediately pointed to the door and said angrily, "bitch, get out of here." Liya had been punished several times by Zhang Wanxin, and she was afraid of her. When she heard Zhang Wanxin''s angry voice, she didn''t dare to be angry. She just stood up and laughed: "don''t worry, sister, I''ve come to find you something." "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingzhu asked in a deep voice. "Elder sister, I''ve come to ask brother Hanyu. I heard that he was arrested and sent to prison. I''m so worried that I can''t sleep. I want to ask elder sister." So she said, with an anxious expression on her face, and came closer, "sister, do you think Hanyu will be ok?"Mu Qingzhu looked at her coldly. The woman''s eyes were more white than black, and her face was full of evil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 635 "Liya, do you really care about Ruan Hanyu?" Mu Qingzhu approached her and asked seriously. "Of course." Liya waved her hand and said, "brother Hanyu is my husband. Do you think I don''t care?" "So." Mu Qingzhu suddenly laughed, "Liya, I ask you, if Ruan Hanyu is put in prison from today on, and then Ruan group is also involved, Ruan Hanyu is probably nothing, then I ask you, are you still willing to marry her?" Mu Qingzhu said so, squinting at her. Liya''s eyes turned and she was full of smiles: "sister, I love brother Hanyu. No matter what happens to him, I will marry him." "Hypocrisy." Zhang Wanxin looked at Liya''s fake smile and sniffed, "if something really happens, I''m afraid you are the first one to run." Muqingzhu said with a smile, "Liya, what you said is really nice. You should remember it well. Don''t be afraid of hardship and danger at that time." How to listen to muqingzhu''s words, there is a sense of warning. Liya is so frightened that she doesn''t want to stay any longer. She just laughs: "of course, elder sister, if there is anything wrong with Hanyu brother, you must tell me. I will charge in front of you. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first." With that, he came out quickly. As soon as I got back to the guest room, I closed the door and pulled a platinum necklace out of my pocket. I got it and looked at it under the light. I was very happy. Sure enough, there are still some treasures in muqingzhu''s bag. Fortunately, she went in and turned them over, so she thought with a smile on her face. Looking at Liya''s back, Mu Qingzhu''s eyebrows are wrinkled, and a sneer is hanging at the corner of her mouth. "Sister, this woman is too presumptuous to run into our room. It''s too shameful." Zhang Wanxin stares at her far away figure and says indignantly. "Leave her alone and let her be proud for a few days." Mu Qingzhu said faintly. He glanced at his own handbag, went forward, turned it over, and hummed coldly. "Sister, did she steal from you?" Zhang Wanxin also saw the strange, busy asked. "It''s OK. It''s just a necklace." Muqingzhu zipped the handbag with a light look. "That''s disgusting. I''ll get it back for you. It''s a theft. You can drive her out with it." Zhang Wan was so angry that he wanted to rush out. "No, WAN Xin." Mu Qingzhu stopped her. "Let her be proud for a few days. These things are not worth money, and I don''t like them very much." Zhang Wanxin saw that Mu Qingzhu objected, so he had to shake his head and give up. Yun Ji is lying on the bed in the big house of Yun family. Her eyes are a little dull. Her face is pale and her mind is in a trance. Her ruddy lips have become gray. These days she kept having nightmares, dreaming that Bai Fengyun called her and called her affectionately. She had no face to see him and kept avoiding him, covering her ears. But his voice haunted her like a magic sound, constantly pouring into her eardrum, making her unable to breathe. She had nightmares all day, couldn''t eat and sleep, and soon became thin. Her face was gaunt now. In fact, these days, she also began to think about a question: what on earth is she doing this for? Does it make sense? Is it worth it? If she thinks too much, her head hurts. Because she lost too much, too many relatives, career, chastity, love In fact, she has nothing left and can''t look back. If you want her to leave, get rid of, at least she must see that they have nothing like her, at least she must lose some of the most precious, see their pain, she can be reconciled. Now that the failure is a foregone conclusion, she is not willing to retreat like this. She has to have a way out. First get the ocean star, then go abroad, never come back in this life, this is her way back. Then before she left, she also wanted to let them lose a little bit, so that she could be happy. The door opened, and Xiaoyao came in with jujube egg soup. "Mr. Yun, drink while it''s hot." Xiaoyao spoke softly. "Thank you." Yunji brought the soup and finished it. "Xiaoyao, where did you go last night?" Xiao Yao is about to leave when he picks up the leftover bowl. Yun ji suddenly asks. Xiao Yao was startled, his hand trembled, and he almost dropped the soup bowl on the ground. "I didn''t go anywhere. I went to see my mother''s friend yesterday." She turned to smile and answered casually. "Oh." Cloud Ji doesn''t care of nod, "Xiao Yao, if you have any difficulties at home, you must tell me." "OK, thank you, Mr. Yun." Xiao Yao''s face turned white. Last night, Mu Qingzhu''s words came to her mind. She trembled in her heart and immediately laughed. "I appreciate your following me. If you have any difficulties, I will help you." Cloud Ji says seriously.Xiaoyao stood for a while, suddenly turned back and said sincerely: "Mr. Yun, my mother''s health is suddenly bad these days, vomiting and diarrhea, and my younger brother is all weak. I want them to leave city a and go to country S. can you help me?" She turned around with a light of hope in her eyes. If Yunji can promise her, it means that she didn''t take her mother and brother to coerce her. She is really helping their family. What muqingzhu said may not be reliable. She is trying. Her family was poor. At that time, Yunji said that she had arranged for her family, so she took her mother and brother from the countryside, arranged to study in city a, and rented them the best house. Therefore, she has been following her wholeheartedly. She never thought that Yunji would take her mother and brother over in order to coerce her and control her. Even if she had doubts, she denied them, and she didn''t believe that she would poison her mother and brother. She was grateful and followed her wholeheartedly. Even if she knew it was a crime, she was willing to do it for her. But yesterday Mu Qingzhu''s words made her tremble. Last night, all night, she was thinking about her relationship with Yunji''s superiors and subordinates. All the time, she was very reassured that everything was left to her and nothing was hidden from her. As a result, she became her right-hand man and knew many unknown things about Yunji, including setting up the Ruan group. She never thought it would be bad. But yesterday She closed her eyes. "Xiaoyao, is your mother and brother very sick?" Cloud Ji is a little surprised, very concern ground asks a way. "Yes, Mr. Yun, my mother and brother suddenly got sick. I want to send them to s city for treatment. Mr. Yun, please, can you help me?" With tears in her eyes, Xiao Yao begged. If Yunji can promise her to send her mother and brother to s country now, cure them and let them go, she will still choose to follow her wholeheartedly and help her complete all the plans. "Xiaoyao, since you are ill, please ask the doctor to give them a good treatment. As for going to s country, the time is not ripe. Of course, the reading environment in s country is really good and suitable for your brother. However, it''s not so simple. OK, I promise to help you, but I''m not in a hurry. At least I''ll have to wait for a while. I have a good time now How important things have not been completed, you know that. Well, I''ll ask an expert doctor to treat your mother and brother tomorrow. " Cloud Ji''s facial expression is very solemn, after thinking, say like this. Xiao Yao''s heart gradually cooled down. She''s trying to get away. Yesterday, when she came home, she really found that her mother and brother''s face was not right. If it was true, as Mu Qingzhu said, their poison had reached a critical moment, and they could not be delayed any more. They had to be treated immediately. But Yunji''s words obviously dragged her. As for what she said, she asked an expert doctor to see her mother and brother, if it was her poison, Can it be cured? Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s whole body chills. She is going to take her mother and brother to the hospital for examination immediately after she goes home. She has already made an appointment for an expert number. She can''t expect the expert she invited. In fact, Xiaoyao wants to send her mother and brother to s country. It''s not a day or two. What she does with Yunji is not a good thing. Sooner or later, the east window incident will happen. Although she is an accomplice, many things can''t be explained clearly for a long time. If it goes on like this, it''s hard to imagine the consequences. She''s not afraid of anything, just worried about her mother and brother. Therefore, long ago, she put forward this request, she can follow Yunji through life and death, just for the safety of her brother and mother, but Yunji always uses all kinds of excuses. Today, Yunji''s prevarication made her heart cool. In fact, she went home several times in the middle of the night and found that someone was following her near her home. She didn''t care before, but after muqingzhu said those words yesterday, she seemed to understand something! She knows too many secrets. Yunji is suspicious and won''t let her go. "Mr. Yun, please, I can follow you any way, but my brother and mother are ill now, and they are not suitable to stay in city A. all my efforts are for my brother, and the educational resources of s country are good. I want to transfer them to city S. can you promise me now? You don''t have to worry about these things. I''ll do it myself. " With tears in Xiao Yao''s eyes, she turns around again with a ray of hope and looks at yun ji, imploring her. Cloud Ji just light ground looked at her one eye, "urgent what, I promised to help you, say again this s country which can so good go, first cure your mother and younger brother''s disease later." Yun Ji said so, and looked at her with cold eyes: "Xiao Yao, you asked me so many times, don''t you trust me?" "No, it''s not." Xiaoyao shook his head in despair. "I know that our business is dangerous, but I don''t want to hurt my family." "Of course, if possible, no one wants to involve his family. You also know my character. If I can help you, you don''t have to say that I will help you. The time is not ripe, and it''s useless for you to ask. You should know my means. Stay with me first, and I won''t treat you badly at that time." Yunji''s voice was a little cold and impatient.Xiaoyao''s eyes were enveloped by a layer of disappointment and despair, but he did not dare to show it. Up to now, it all confirmed her conjecture. Muqingzhu is right. Yunji doesn''t trust her and won''t let her mother and brother go. What should she do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 636 "Xiaoyao, don''t worry too much. I understand your mind. These days, I think clearly that everything doesn''t matter. My goal now is" Ocean Star ". As long as I get this treasure, I will send your mother and brother to s country immediately, and then give you a lot of money to make your family live happily. How about that?" Yunji also saw the despair in Xiaoyao''s eyes, thought about it and comforted him. Ocean Star? It''s raining in Xiaoyao''s heart. This "Ocean Star" is just a legendary treasure. No one has seen it since the auction many years ago. No one can tell whether there is such a treasure in Ruan''s residence. Is this kind of request a rhythm of death? Yunji is really terrible! Too greedy! If she is willing to let go of her mother and brother, she will follow her wholeheartedly, but now the illness of her mother and brother can''t be delayed any more, she can''t count on the life and death of her relatives on such a vicious and abnormal woman! "Thank you, Mr. Yun." She whispered and walked out slowly. "Jiajun, wait for me." Ruan Jiajun is about to go to Moyuan''s office to find Mu Qingzhu. Qin ChuChu comes over from behind and stops him. Ruan Jiajun stopped. "ChuChu, what can I do for you?" Ruan Jiajun''s sword eyebrows were twisted and his tone was very indifferent. "Jiajun, I want to ask about brother Hanyu. Is there anything wrong with him?" Qin ChuChu asked with great concern, "brother Hanyu is a business giant. His business achievements really make many people admire him. I really don''t want anything to happen to such a talent." Ruan Jia Jun light smile, "rest assured, with his ability, no one can help him." "Really? That would be great. " Qin ChuChu, hearing the speech, smiles comfortably, "Jiajun, I also believe that Ruan group is invincible. If Ruan group really falls down, there will be a financial crisis in city a, so it won''t let it go." Qin ChuChu thinks of Wu Chengsi. The current mayor has some friendship with Ruan Hanyu. Ruan''s backstage is so big that many people want him to go down, but I''m afraid they are all wishful thinking. Qin ChuChu firmly believes that. "Jiajun, today Mo Huijie from Beijing will come to visit granny Ruan." Qin ChuChu''s face is full of bright and quick smile and says lightly. "Mo Huijie?" Ruan Jia Jun looks a Lin, "how can you know?" Looking at Ruan Jiajun''s suspicious expression, Qin ChuChu ChuChu chuckled: "Mo Huijie is my good friend. When we were in the same university in the United States, we were very close at that time. So of course, I will know that she will come to Ruan''s residence. She made a micro stroke." "Oh" Ruan Jiajun "Oh" voice, no longer speak. "Mo Huijie is just like her name. She is smart, intelligent, beautiful and noble. She is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. In the capital, she is a famous beauty. In today''s upper class circles in the capital, no one knows her name. She is the most beloved great granddaughter of master mo. master Mo regards her as a famous pearl from childhood to adulthood, No matter what kind of banquet, reception and various parties, Mr. Mo will take his great granddaughter with him. He is proud of her and dotes on her When it comes to Mo Huijie, Qin ChuChu''s interest soars and his face is full of worship. He says so much in one breath. Ruan Jiajun frowned. Qin ChuChu''s words are not too much! Mr. Mo would send his favorite great granddaughter, Mo Huijie, to visit granny Ruan on his behalf. It''s perfectly normal. After all, Mo and Ruan''s family have a long history of friendship. It''s no surprise to come here at this time. But in Qin ChuChu''s eyes, it was like a fairy coming down to earth, which made Ruan Jiajun very disgusted with her superficial performance. However, he didn''t say anything on the surface, just made a "um" sound and walked directly to the office of Mo yuan, leaving Qin ChuChu behind. In the office, Mu Qingzhu and Zhang Wanxin are busy. "Sister, today Mo Huijie is going to visit her grandmother. My wife specially told me that Mo Huijie is the guest of honor and the apple of Mr. Mo''s eye. We should receive her well and not neglect her." Zhang Wanxin held the account book in one hand and the calculator in the other, but he raised his head and said so. Mu Qingzhu''s eyelids jumped down and raised a smile: "WAN Xin, do you know her?" "Of course, I know. She is a well-known beauty in the upper class of the capital. Mr. Mo''s great granddaughter is very fond of her. She has been in and out of all kinds of upper class occasions since she was a child, and grew up in a dazzling light. Not only that, her popularity and reputation are very good. Although she was born in a famous family and loved by thousands of people, she is really not the kind of arrogant and domineering master. She is low-ranking He is modest, polite, knowledgeable and generous, which is why he is deeply loved by mo. there are many descendants in Mo''s family, but not many of them like him. I can imagine how clever Mo Huijie is. " Zhang Wan sighed while staring at the account book and said, "her accomplishments are really not what ordinary people can learn. I can''t catch up with them." Mu Qingzhu was busy listening, with a slight smile on his face. "Elder sister, I heard that at the beginning, Mr. Mo intended to marry Mo Huijie to brother Hanyu, but Grandma Ruan insisted that you be her granddaughter-in-law. Mr. Mo didn''t insist any more. Ha ha, let''s laugh it off." Zhang Wan''s heart came close to him, and suddenly lowered his voice and said mysteriously. Then he said with a smile, "but don''t worry, elder sister. No matter how good Mo Huijie is, he can''t compare with you. Brother Hanyu can''t look up to her. Now she''s 27 years old, and she hasn''t found an object. I think she''s too noble to find an ideal object."Wood clear bamboo stagnated, the smile on the face is a little stiff. Just then, Ruan Jiajun came in. "Sister in law, my father went to the company today to help with the management. You are pregnant. You should pay more attention to rest." When Ruan Jiajun came in, Zhang Wan''s heart tightened his face and lowered his head to sort out the account book. Ruan Jiajun had to say hello to Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu pondered, "Jiajun, what''s wrong with Hanyu now? We should send someone to take care of him and find a way to see him. " Ruan Jiajun confidently smile, "sister-in-law, don''t worry, Mr. Mo sent Mo Huijie to visit his grandmother at this time. It was intended to send a letter. Although you can rest assured, he is clear about all this. Don''t worry." "Is that so?" Mu Qingzhu''s heart was filled with happiness, and his head nodded slightly. It seems that master Mo will help behind his back. Thinking like this, I feel relaxed a lot. While he was talking, the inside phone rang. Housekeeper Qiu called and said that Mo Huijie was coming. The old chairman asked them to meet outside the Mo garden. Because he heard Ruan Jiajun say that Mo Huijie came on behalf of Mr. Mo and would help Ruan family, Mu Qingzhu thought about Ruan Hanyu being taken away, so he quickly took Zhang Wanxin and Ruan Jiajun out. Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan are also sitting in the reception room, waiting for the arrival of Mo Huijie. Mu Qingzhu and a group of people came to the door and just stood. Qin ChuChu came over with a graceful manner, smiling and standing beside Ruan Jiajun. Mu Qingzhu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. What''s the matter with Qin ChuChu! It seems that it''s none of her business to welcome the guests! The electric car soon came from a distance and stopped in front of them. A noble and beautiful woman came down, and Mu Qingzhu looked at her. She was about 25 years old, with a decent and elegant smile on her face. She had a pretty temperament. Her actions were elegant and generous, which surprised Mu Qingzhu. Her clothes were not very luxurious, and she didn''t have the special jewel of a rich woman. She is wearing a simple French popular one shoulder skirt, simple and casual, carrying a handbag, but this does not affect her whole temperament, she got off the sightseeing bus, standing quietly, gentle and elegant, very attractive. She is really beautiful and different, even if it is such a stop from the electric car, it makes people feel bright in front of their eyes. "Hello, Miss Mo, welcome to Ruan''s residence." Mu Qingzhu''s affection for her arises spontaneously. She seems to have something she is familiar with, or a kind of intimacy. She steps forward and welcomes her with a smile. "Hello, Mrs. Ruan." Mo Huijie reaches out his hand to Mu Qingzhu and gently opens his lips. His voice is clear and pleasant. After listening to this voice, don''t say that men and women will feel very comfortable. Even Zhang Wan''s heart smiles. "This is Miss Zhang Wanxin!" After saying hello to Mu Qingzhu, Mo Huijie takes the initiative to say hello to Zhang Wanxin. She is very meticulous and doesn''t leave everyone out in the cold. She has a graceful manner. "Hello, Miss Mo, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Zhang Wanxin replied with a smile. She met Mo Huijie several times, but she didn''t have much friendship. After shaking hands with her politely, Mo Huijie is preparing to say hello to Ruan Jiajun. "Huihui, don''t you know me?" Qin ChuChu stood aside, waiting for Mo Huijie to say hello to her, but she didn''t think that Mo Huijie''s eyes were looking at her. It was Ruan Jiajun''s turn, and she took over the master. Mo Huijie was stunned, and then looked at Qin ChuChu. After a while, a surprise smile appeared on her face: "ChuChu, are you here too?" "Yes, I''ve come to meet you, but you don''t even look at me. What a big name." Qin ChuChu was deliberately angry. Mo Huijie said with a smile: "this is the Ruan family. How could I have thought you were here? You didn''t tell me in advance." "But I know from Weibo that the eldest lady is coming to Ruan''s residence, so I''m here to meet you. It shows that you don''t care about me at all." Qin ChuChu reaches out a hand to hold Mo Huijie''s hand and is ready to take her to the front. Mo Huijie gently smile, "not urgent, clear." She let go of her hand, turned and walked towards Mu Qingzhu, "Mrs. Ruan, thank you for coming to meet me. Let''s go to see grandma Ruan first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 637 "Miss Mo, you can come to Ruan''s residence and make our Ruan family shine. I''m very honored to welcome you. OK, let''s go to see grandma first. Please come here." Mu Qingzhu smiles and makes a "please" gesture. In this way, Mu Qingzhu accompanies Mo Huijie and walks towards the ink garden with a smile. After taking Mo Huijie to see granny Ruan, Mu Qingzhu takes her to the reception room. "Hello, uncle and aunt!" As soon as Mo Huijie''s feet entered the reception room, he began to shout affectionately. "Here comes Huihui." Ji Xuan saw Mo Huijie immediately stand up, smile, took her hand and sat down beside her, tut tut exclaimed: "our Huihui is really more and more beautiful, I don''t know which lucky man can find you as his wife in the future." Ji Xuan is not stingy with his praise. On the one hand, he really likes it. On the other hand, Mo Huijie comes on behalf of Mr. mo. at this time, Ji Xuan hides all his worries about Ruan Hanyu in his heart, and his anxiety is irreplaceable. Mo Huijie bowed her head and gave a shy smile. "Well, Huihui is good." Ruan Mu Tian also smile, the good feeling in the eyes of Hao does not hide. "Uncle, aunt really praised me." Mo Huijie smiles gracefully, and sits next to Ji Xuan obediently. Mu Qingzhu stood aside and watched them talk happily. I don''t know why there was an inexplicable sadness in his heart. Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan both value Mo Huijie. She thinks it should be for the sake of Mr. mo. I''m ready to quit. "Qingzhu, come and sit down." After saying hello to Mo Huijie, Ruan Mu Tian looks at Mu Qingzhu and says with a kind face. It''s not easy to leave now, so I have to walk over and sit down in a reception chair next to Ruan Mutian. "Qingzhu, have you eaten today''s soup and tonic?" Ji Xuan looked at Mu Qingzhu''s stomach and asked with great concern. "Thank you, mom. I''ve eaten them all." Mu Qingzhu''s heart warms and answers quickly. "My sister-in-law is pregnant." When Mo Huijie heard Ji Xuan''s question, she immediately understood it and said to Mu Qingzhu, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I''m pregnant and I have to come to receive you. I''m really sorry. This pregnant woman should have more rest." "It''s OK. That''s what I should do." Mu Qingzhu''s modest smile. "Well, Huihui, my daughter-in-law is very sensible and polite. She has a big stomach and is still in charge of the housework. Ah, there''s no way to do it. I''ve really wronged her in such an environment." Ji Xuan sighed and said with guilt. "My sister-in-law is really a virtuous woman. She has been praised by many people from the outside world." Mo Huijie quickly smiles and praises. "Yes, our Ruan family treated her badly." Ruan Mu Tian also sighed, incomparable sigh. Mo Huijie raises her head and looks at Mu Qingzhu carefully. Her heart palpitates. The woman who can get such praise from her parents in law must be extraordinary. She even envies her. "Dad, mom, don''t say that. As Ruan''s daughter-in-law, these are what I should do." Mu Qingzhu was a little embarrassed and his face turned red. Ruan Mutian no longer talked much, turned his head to Mo Huijie, and said with a kind face: "Huihui, is Mr. Mo in good health now?" "Uncle, my grandfather is in good health now. He is very strong." Mo Huijie replied with a smile: "he is very concerned about grandma Ruan and the Ruan family, so he specially sent me here." "Thank you for your concern. Thank you so much." Ruan Mu day busy answer. "Grandfather said that you should not worry about anything, take good care of Granny Ruan, and don''t worry about brother Hanyu. He knew it in his heart." Mo Huijie sweet smile, very seriously tell the words of Mr. mo. Ji Xuan was relieved to hear this. He grabbed Mo Huijie''s hand and said, "thank you for your concern. If you have him, I''m much more at ease." Thank you, Mr. mo When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he probably understood the meaning of Ruan Mutian''s letting her sit down. This was to reassure her. Now he also said thanks. Later on, they talked about home talk and so on. Mo Huijie was very talkative and knew how to hold the old man''s heart. Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan had a good chat with her and could hear their laughter from time to time. Muqingzhu was very interested, so he came out ahead of time. Mo Huijie only stayed here for one night and left the next day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 638 But she said that when she woke up in the morning, she was depressed and felt sick when she brushed her teeth. She frowned. She wanted to go out to play, but she had no spirit. After brushing her teeth, she climbed back to bed and slept. He didn''t get up until about noon. As soon as he walked into the corridor, he heard the voice. He stopped and hid in the wall of the corridor. He stretched out his head and looked out. He saw Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan with a beautiful woman walking towards the dining room of Moyuan. Only then did I know that there were guests in the ink garden again. Ruan''s residence is really a rich family. The guests are more noble and beautiful than one another. Leia hides in the corner of the wall and says she is strange. It''s almost time for lunch. Liya doesn''t plan to eat in Ruan''s residence. She turns back to the guest room, takes a bag and goes out. I went to a high-end restaurant and ordered my favorite food, and prepared a good meal. The delicious dishes are delivered. Leia picks up her chopsticks and is preparing to have a good meal. As soon as the delicious and spicy beef was delivered to her mouth, a stream of sour water suddenly came into her stomach. She covered her mouth with her hand and ran quickly to the bathroom. Lying on the marble platform in the bathroom, he threw up. Straight vomit to the whole body soft, eyes golden, this just Susu mouth out. But when she ran to the table again, she couldn''t eat the delicious food she liked most. What''s going on? She scratched her head. Is it a cold? She went out with her satchel. "Mr. Ruan, please stay here for a few days." In a five-star suite in Beijing, a man in a black work suit said respectfully and politely to Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu glanced at the room and said, "thank you." "Then Ruan will stay here and have a good rest these days. Let''s hear from Jinghou." After the man in black bowed to him, he was about to retreat. Ruan Hanyu turned his head and raised his sword eyebrows: "who is your boss, please? Why did he come to help me? " After hearing this, the man in Black said with a smile: "Ruan Shao, my boss cares about you very much. Don''t ask about it. You''ll know it by then." Ruan Hanyu''s handsome face was deep and his eyes turned slightly. The enigmatic expression of the man in black made his heart move slightly. Yesterday, Xi Yuxuan just took him to an office in Beijing. This afternoon, someone sent him here. What does that mean? The man in black is by no means Xi Yuxuan''s person. Ruan Hanyu knows that. Whose person will it be? Ruan Hanyu smiles. He will be happy when he comes. He put down his bag and went into the bathroom. Soak in the warm and comfortable bathtub, the whole body is relaxed, tired and sleepy are gone, wash out, put on a clean bath bubble, the brain is also sober a lot. He took out his razor to repair his beard, which he had neglected to trim these days. He slightly trimmed his black hair, white skin, white bath bubble, and slender figure, which made him look more like the aristocrat in European paintings. The charm of the whole man was irresistible, and now he was out of the green youth, and the mature masculine atmosphere came from him It''s very attractive. He walked slowly to the sofa, sat down, leaned back against the sofa, crossed his legs, took out a special screen mobile phone, and was ready to call his woman. Promised her the day before yesterday, yesterday will come back to see her, but he broke the contract, this woman must be very anxious. I tapped a few numbers. The doorbell rang. He hung up his cell phone and opened the door. "Sir, this is your super romantic dinner. Please enjoy it." Several waiters are standing in front of the door with all kinds of Western food in their hands. Romantic dinner? What the hell? Ruan Hanyu looked suspiciously at the exquisite Western food in the hands of the waiter, and looked suspiciously at the waiter in front of him. These waiters probably have never seen such a noble and handsome man. They can''t take their eyes away from Ruan Hanyu''s face. "Cough." Ruan Hanyu coughed softly. "Waiter, who sent it here?" "Oh." The head of the waiter blushed, hurriedly took back his eyes, "Sir, this is the hotel for you." I see. "Then send it in." Ruan Hanyu heard that it was from the hotel, but he didn''t ask any more, so he got out of the way. The waiter put western food on the counter of the bar in turn. "Have a nice meal." The waiter said politely and backed out. Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows eased and approached. Typical French Western food, with a bottle of authentic French red wine on it, looks very romantic and emotional, he smiles. He took out the phone and dialed the number again. When the phone rang, muqingzhu picked it up. "Hanyu, where are you?" Qingzhu''s voice was a little hoarse, obviously anxious.Ruan Hanyu''s heart sank and he said softly, "Qingzhu, I''m still in the capital." "Are you all right? Have they done anything to you? " When Mu Qingzhu heard Ruan Hanyu''s voice as usual, he settled down and asked anxiously. "Fool, I''m fine. What can I do for you?" Ruan Hanyu gently smile, voice relaxed and casual. "Hanyu, now the media are saying that you were taken away by Xi Yuxuan. Is that true? Don''t lie to me Mu Qingzhu''s voice is very serious. Ruan Hanyu said, "wife, don''t I call you well? Don''t listen to the news media. Trust your husband. " Mu Qingzhu pursed his lips and yelled, "I don''t believe you. You lied to me. You lied to me. You must be arrested by them now, right?" "Let''s make a video to show you my environment." Ruan Hanyu had no choice but to say so. "Good." Mu Qingzhu resolutely agreed and opened the video. After a while, Ruan Hanyu''s handsome face appears in the video of Mu Qingzhu. "Baby, do you see me?" He asked inside with a smile, his face full of doting. "I want to see your whole body and the environment in the house." Mu Qingzhu is not satisfied with seeing his face. She wants to see if he is intact and whether he has been hurt. Ruan Hanyu laughed: "wife, where do you want to see me? Do you really want me When Mu Qingzhu heard this, her face turned red. Of course, she knew the meaning of his words, but she just wanted to see that he was good and his hair was not damaged. Ruan Hanyu had to tune the video to the room, including his appearance in a bath. Mu Qingzhu saw the luxurious guest room, so he believed him and let go. "Baby, let me look at your belly, look at our baby." Ruan Hanyu smiles and says to the video. Mu Qingzhu''s face turned red. She stood up and focused the lens of her mobile phone on her slightly raised abdomen. At that moment, Ruan Hanyu was overjoyed. He saw her delicate body, and her small belly was slightly uplifted, which warmed his heart like a cluster of leaping flames. He was excited and grateful, as if all the hard work now had value. When she was pregnant with Xiaobao, when he found her, she was already a child over one year old. At that time, her stomach was not obvious and she left him, which made him lose all the feelings of being a father from the birth to the birth of his child. This made him unwilling and regretful. This time, he would keep her until she became a happy mother to be again. "Wife, I miss you very much. After these days, our family will go out to play and wait for me to come back." At last, Ruan Hanyu restrained his inner excitement and inquired about Xiaobao''s recent situation before he intimately said. "Well, I''m waiting for that day." Muqingzhu thought of Liya''s tampering with her will, and she was confident that as long as she could take away this woman, the future of her and Ruan Hanyu would be bright. It was just around the corner, so she readily agreed. No one wanted to hang up with the phone, but they said some love words. Until their faces were red, muqingzhu said, "Hanyu, I''m going to sleep. I''m tired." "OK, wife, sleep well and have a good dream. I believe everything will be better with your husband." Ruan Hanyu said intimately, with a charming smile on his face. Speaking of dreams, Mu Qingzhu thought of the nightmare he had that day. His heart was a little chilly. As he was about to speak, the doorbell over Ruan Hanyu rang again. "Wife, go to bed quickly. I haven''t eaten yet." Ruan Hanyu looked at the doorbell and frowned. Who is coming again? Standing up, he saw the exquisite Western food on the bar. Then he thought that he hadn''t had dinner so late, and he didn''t know he was hungry at all. He couldn''t help laughing: "Qingzhu, it seems that chatting with his beloved can be a meal, and it''s very nutritious." "Don''t be so mean. Let''s go to dinner." When Mu Qingzhu heard that Ruan Hanyu hadn''t had dinner, he felt a slight pain in his heart. He hastened to hang up the phone. Ruan Hanyu felt her concern, and a gentle smile flashed in his heart. He took the call, went to the door and opened the door. "Brother Hanyu." Sweet girl''s voice floated into Ruan Hanyu''s ears when he opened the door. He was stunned. An elegant and beautiful woman was standing in front of him with a bright smile on her face. "Xiao Hui." He exclaimed in surprise, "what are you doing here?" Mo Huijie tilted his head and laughed: "brother Hanyu, don''t you welcome me?" Ruan Hanyu was stunned, "where, where, come on in." Mo Huijie pursed her lips with a smile, and her light body floated in. The water blue skirt brought a faint fragrance, which was very nice. "Brother Hanyu, I haven''t eaten yet." She went to the bar, looked at it, and said with a smile, "it seems that brother Hanyu is waiting for me to have dinner together, isn''t it?"Ruan Hanyu closed the door, leaned against the wall and frowned. "Is all this arranged by grandfather Mo?" His sword eyebrows relaxed lightly and asked a little thoughtfully. Mo Huijie turned his face and gave him a bright smile. He didn''t answer. "Brother Hanyu, would you mind inviting me to dinner?" Mo Huijie put her handbag on the bedside table, turned her head and asked generously. "Answer my question first." Ruan Hanyu stood up straight with a serious voice. "If you''re so clever, you''ve already guessed it. Why ask?" Mo Huijie said with a smile of approval. Ruan Hanyu pulled his mouth slightly and looked at the western food at the bar. "Are these all sent by you?" He continued. Mo Huijie blushed slightly, turned to smile, and said, "brother Hanyu, I can''t hide anything from you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 639 In a five-star hotel. With a noncommittal smile, Ruan Hanyu went to the sofa and sat down. "Xiaohui, did grandfather Mo ask you to come, or did you come by yourself?" He sat down and asked frankly. Mo Huijie''s face is a bit astringent. She is a famous lady in Beijing. How many people want to have dinner with her? But Ruan Hanyu''s expression doesn''t seem to be rare. Of course, she doesn''t care. That year, at the dance held by my grandfather, celebrities gathered in the capital. Mr. Mo took her to meet with many politicians. She was high above the world and was held by all the people. All kinds of praise came to her. Mr. Mo laughed heartily, and she followed him with a bright smile. She stood on the stage and looked down. Among the many talented young people, she saw Ruan Hanyu standing calmly and smiling. Like all the young men, he would give her a look of appreciation when he heard people''s praise for her. But it was only a kind of appreciation, but her eyes lacked the worship of other men. At that time, she remembered his eyes God. But that''s all! "What if I said I wanted to come?" She picked up her skirt by hand, sat down opposite Ruan Hanyu, and said with a smile. Ruan Hanyu said with a smile, "thank you for coming to see me, but it''s not very good to come here at this time. Well, you go back first and I''ll treat you to Western food when things are finished. How about that?" Mo Huijie said with a smile: "brother Hanyu, I know you live here from my grandfather secretly. When you come to the capital, you don''t want to see me, but I can only come to see you. Come on, since you come to the capital, you should be treated as if I invite you to dinner. If your sister-in-law is not around, you will never dare to have dinner with friends of the opposite sex." When she finished, she chuckled and stood up. She was wearing a long skirt, graceful, noble and generous. She was born in a famous family and had been influenced by her since childhood. Mr. Mo doted on her and cultivated her more. Therefore, the temperament she exuded from her body is by no means what ordinary women can have. Ruan Hanyu''s helpless smile! "You think too much. I''m just worried about your safety. Do you know why your grandfather arranged me here?" Ruan Hanyu asked with a smile. "Although I don''t know, I know grandfather will definitely make it safe here, so you can rest assured to have dinner with me." Mo Huijie was really smart. He looked at Ruan Hanyu askew, "and today, I just came back from Ruan''s residence and saw Mu Qingzhu." On hearing this, Ruan Hanyu was a little surprised, and his face became nervous. "Did you go to Ruan''s residence? Is Qingzhu OK? " Mo Huijie saw Mu Qingzhu''s concern and worry from his face. He could not help but smile: "it seems that you and your sister-in-law are still very affectionate and envious of you." Ruan Hanyu laughed: "don''t worry, you will have a better husband to accompany you in the future, and you will be happier than us." Mo Huijie''s heart is slightly sour. She grew up in the shining halo, but she can''t see where her lover is? Is she too good, or fate was eaten by the dog? She raised her smile and said, "why, don''t you plan to have dinner with me?" Ruan Hanyu had no choice but to smile: "if Miss Mo doesn''t dislike it, it''s better to be respectful than obedient." Said, he stood up, Xin long body toward the bar. Mo Huijie smiles triumphantly, "don''t worry, my sister-in-law is fine, and my stomach is bulging." Ruan Hanyu''s heart warmed when he heard that. In front of him, Mu Qingzhu''s belly was slightly raised. His mouth was full of tender smile. His eyes were bright and his mind was full of color. "Drink some red wine to celebrate, for sister-in-law and children, OK?" Mo Huijie opened a bottle of red wine and raised it in front of Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu was in a good mood and readily agreed. Western food is very authentic. Although Mo Huijie is a lady, she likes it very much, and it suits her taste. Ruan Hanyu was just hungry, so he ate with her. They chatted with each other, but they were all gossips. Ruan Hanyu had something in mind, and he refused to drink any more after drinking some red wine. Mo Huijie was not reluctant. Later, she said goodbye to Ruan Hanyu and went home. The waiter came and removed the rest of the food and wine. Ruan Hanyu took a walk on the balcony, looking at the bustling lights of the capital, his mind slightly undulating. So far, he has fully understood the mind of Mr. mo. Xi Zeyao was so cunning that even Mr. Mo pretended to be deaf and dumb for such a long time. He had to put away his strength and wait for the opportunity. "Liancheng, Xi Zeyao is going to start the trade between the army and the gang these two days. You should pay close attention to it and try to get strong evidence." He took out his cell phone and said in a deep voice. "Yes, Mr. Ruan." Lian Cheng replied in a low voice over there, "Mr. Ruan, I find that there are more people coming out of this area. It''s not like the anti-government forces or extremists. I can''t understand their origins." Ruan Hanyu frowned and said, "Liancheng, anyway, this is an opportunity. We must get the evidence. If we can''t get it, we may not be able to overthrow Xi Zeyao any more. Now I''ve held him down with the election, but we have to rely on the evidence to defeat him."What he said is completely correct. After today''s events, he understands that the highly respected Mr. Mo is unable to overthrow Xi Zeyao now. He is pretending to be deaf and dumb and does not move. In fact, he is unable to find strong evidence to win Xi Zeyao. Therefore, he should be more cautious. But after today''s incident, he understood what master Mo was thinking: he didn''t like Xi Zeyao, and he was also trying to overthrow him. This is already good news for Ruan Hanyu. If he gets the evidence and Mr. Mo will help him, Xi Zeyao will die miserably. At the same time, he also understood that Mr. Mo''s concern for the Ruan family and his friendship with them were true. He is very happy. Now, he has to rely on his own ability to bring down Xi Zeyao, the black sheep, and turn the situation around. He hid here and understood what master Mo was thinking. The reason why Xi Zeyao wanted to arrest him was that he was a serious trouble for them. Only when he was controlled and relieved, could they let go. Therefore, he did what he wanted! The corner of his mouth was covered with frost, with a cold smile. Xi Zeyao, I don''t believe you can cover up the sky with one hand! "Rest assured, Mr. Ruan, we will do our best." Liancheng''s voice was a little heavy over there. "Liancheng, just keep an eye on it and do it boldly. I know there will be dusk CHENFENG here. He has sent some police forces to cooperate with you." He said in a deep voice. "Good, Mr. Ruan." Liancheng''s spirit was obviously uplifted and his voice was loud. After receiving the phone call, Ruan Hanyu took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it and took a deep breath. This was the first time they had smoked since they agreed to muqingzhu. No reason, just to make their heads clear. He wants to be happy. He wants to give Mu Qingzhu and his children happiness. He can''t be defeated, he can only win! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 641 Ji Xuan is sleeping in the rest room. She is quite alert. As soon as the sound of Granny Ruan''s throat and panting starts to ring, she wakes up, gets up in a hurry, puts on her clothes and runs to granny''s bedroom. Grandma has been critically ill for such a long time, what she worries about most at this time is known by people with clear eyes. She dare not be a little careless. Granny Ruan''s bedroom has good lighting, which is a small level higher than the rest room, so there is a small staircase between granny Ruan''s bedroom and the rest room. Ji Xuan stepped on the stairs in a hurry. As soon as he opened the curtain, a force came towards her. "Ah." She screamed, the whole person was pushed back by one hand, caught off guard, it was in the middle of the night, she was not young, was pushed like this, the whole person fell down the stairs, only felt a huge pain from the legs, hit the back of the head, immediately fainted. Liya is searching for the treasure in the room. After granny Ruan suddenly gasps, she quickly hears the sound of footsteps outside. She is looking for it in the cabinet beside the bedroom door in a panic. She has no time to turn the window and run away. She also knows that there is only Ji Xuan on the vigil outside. When she looks up, she can see that Ji Xuan''s hand has helped open the curtain of the door. In a hurry, she runs to push Ji Xuan He went down. Soon I heard Ji Xuan''s scream, and then the sound of his body falling down heavily. I was afraid and flustered. I was no longer in the mood to search for the treasure. I ran to the window and ran away. After returning to the guest room, she was in a state of restlessness and kept her ears open to the outside. More than 20 minutes later, she heard a flustered cry outside. She opened the window and listened quietly. She could vaguely hear the cry in the ink garden, and her heart thumped. But mu Qingzhu was sleeping deep when the doorbell of the guest room suddenly rang in the night sky. Startled, she turned over and climbed up. It was still dark outside the window. She was a little dull, and her mind was not very clear. "No, ma''am, ma''am passed out." Ah Ying''s voice rang out from the outside with a crying voice. Ji Xuan fainted? What''s the situation! Mu Qingzhu was so frightened that his eyes widened. Zhang Wanxin was woken up, and he got up in a hurry, his eyes widened. They both looked at each other inexplicably, and then woke up at the same time. They got up in a hurry, dressed and rushed to the rest room of Moyuan. Several servants in Mo garden are in a hurry. Ah Ying and some servants in Cui Xiang Garden are distant relatives of Ji Xuan. Seeing Ji Xuan fainting, pale and unconscious, they immediately cry. "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingzhu came over and asked in a deep voice. "The lady fainted." When they heard her voice, they immediately gave way. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes immediately saw Ji Xuan lying on the ground. She was confused and unconscious. She quickly bent down, put her arms around her shoulder, and cried in a painful voice, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" "What''s going on? How can Auntie lie on the ground like this for no reason? " Zhang Wanxin was also shocked to see this situation and asked the servant in a hurry. The servants all shook their heads to show that they didn''t know. They just said, "when we heard Ah Ying''s cry, it was just like this when we came here. I think we fell down accidentally." "Fall down?" Zhang Wanxin frowned and looked at the staircase, his face full of disbelief. "Quick, help the lady to the bed first." At this time, Mu Qingzhu raised his head to the servants, and said to Ah Ying, "Ah Ying, go and ask the old chairman to come here." Ah Ying has always been Ji Xuan''s personal servant. Besides taking care of Xiao Bao, she also follows Ji Xuan. Today, I know it''s Ji Xuan''s vigil, but I can''t sleep with the servant outside. Ji Xuan has cold legs and she has to send her hot water baby at night. What she didn''t expect is that when she walked in, she saw such a miserable situation, which really surprised her. For a moment, everyone carefully carried Ji Xuan to the bed. Ruan Mutian rushed over quickly. When he saw Ji Xuan lying on the bed, his head banged and almost fainted. These days he has a bad headache. Ji Xuan loves him so much that he won''t be allowed to watch the night and insists on replacing him. How can he know that this will happen. "Dad, don''t worry. Let''s take mom to the hospital first." Mu Qingzhu saw that Ruan Mutian''s face was very ugly, worried about his body, and comforted him with tears. Ruan Mu Tian nodded in pain. In the people''s hospital. Ji Xuan is lying on the hospital bed with a plaster cast on his right leg. He has come to his senses and his face is full of pain. "Director Cui, is there nothing important about my family?" Ruan Mu Tianxin looked at Ji Xuan''s white face with a heavy heart and asked the director. The director replied very respectfully: "Ruan Dong, the back of his wife''s head is on the ground. She has a slight concussion. As long as she has a good rest, she will recover after a period of time. It''s just a comminuted fracture of her right leg. It may take a long time to lie in bed. After all, she is a little older.""OK, I see. Thank you." Ruan Mu day heart heavy, nodded. Director Cui retreated respectfully. "Ah Xuan, are you better now?" After urging director to leave, Ruan Mu day sat down beside Ji Xuan, Wen Yan asked softly. "Mu Tian..." Ji Xuan''s eyes were tearful and speechless. She just held back the pain in her legs and nodded. "It doesn''t matter. It''ll be fine after a rest." Ruan Mu Tian took her hand and comforted her. "Ma, do you remember how you fell down the stairs?" Mu Qingzhu was puzzled about Ji Xuan''s falling to the ground, so he bent down and asked softly. Ji Xuan has forgotten what happened yesterday since she woke up in a coma. She doesn''t remember anything. When Mu Qingzhu asked her like this, she was stunned and just shook her head blankly. Ruan Mutian sighed and motioned Mu Qingzhu to come out. "Qingzhu, do you suspect that she didn''t fall down by herself?" After walking out of the ward, Ruan Mutian asked thoughtfully. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were solemn. "Dad, mom fell down the stairs. It''s really suspicious. Just now Aunt Mei called and said it was grandma''s bedroom. There were signs of overturning last night." What! A sharp light flashed in his eyes, and his whole face became heavy. "So, someone entered grandma''s bedroom in the middle of last night. Ah Xuan probably heard something, and then..." He was lost in thought, and did not go on after only half of what he said. Of course, muqingzhu understood what he meant and did not speak. It is not necessary for us to say such a thing. "Qingzhu, your mother is now a sequela of concussion. She won''t remember anything for the time being, but she will recover in a few days. I will ask her again at that time." Ruan Mu Tian said Wenyan, but he said suspiciously: "if someone really went into Grandma''s bedroom, what did they want to do in the end?" Wood clear bamboo listen to Ruan Mu day say such words, the mind moved next, but what words didn''t say. "Dad, you can stay in the hospital with mom these days. I''ll go home first, and then I''ll let Ah Ying come to take care of mom." She said very thoughtfully. Ruan Mu Tian nodded and said seriously, "Qingzhu, let Wanxin and Jiajun help you with anything. Don''t work too hard." Muqingzhu understood and agreed with a smile. Coming out of the hospital, Zhengli is waiting outside. Mu Qingzhu gets on the bus and is leaving the car towards Ruan''s residence. The phone rings. Muqingzhu is connected. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 642 "Qingzhu, what are you doing? I don''t think so?" After the phone was connected, a crisp female voice came from inside. Mu Qingzhu was stunned for a long time, and then he breathed out: "wanwan, is it you?" It''s been a long time since I saw Tang wanwan. Mu Qingzhu almost forgot her former best friend. All she knew was that she followed Jing Chengrui to Europe and the graceful Cafe closed. "Oh, my God, have you forgotten me?" Tang Wan criticizes in the telephone the ground revolts a way. Her voice is light and clear, with a European flavor. I haven''t seen her for several months. This guy''s tone is obviously different. It''s not only sweet and greasy, feminine, but also has a distinct foreign flavor. With a puff, Mu Qingzhu burst out laughing. "Hey, you have no conscience. The coffee shop is closed. You eloped with a man like this. I don''t even tell you. It''s too ungrateful. Now I don''t know you. Do you still have the heart of merit? I now strongly condemn your immoral behavior of valuing sex over friends. " Muqingzhu took the phone and said it with righteousness. After hearing this, Tang Wan chuckled over there: "well, I''m sorry for you. I''ve prepared a sincere gift for you. How about when I come back to honor you?" "That''s about it." Muqingzhu just laughed, "tell me quickly, which tourist attractions are you playing with Ruige in now, do you make people?" Tang wanwan is sitting on a big stone on the beach of country C, rowing around in the sea with bare feet. He is very comfortable. He hears the joke of Mu Qingzhu and looks at the man standing beside him, who is as warm as jade, with a happy smile on his face. "I won''t tell you." She tilted her head to make fun of her. "If you don''t tell me, let''s break up with each other." Mu Qingzhu snorted and threatened seriously. "You dare! It seems that your brand spirit is really growing with each passing day. " With a smile, Tang Wan turns his head and squeezes his eyebrows at Jing Chengrui. Jing Chengrui was stunned and immediately understood her meaning. He shook his head and walked to one side with a smile. Seeing that he had gone far away, Tang Wan was sure that he could not hear their conversation. Then he said mysteriously, "Qingzhu, I already have it." Mu Qingzhu was sitting in the back row, ready to tease her again. When he heard her say this, he was stunned and immediately began to laugh: "Yo, are you pregnant before you get married?" Tang wanwan blushed, "come on, I learned from you. Weren''t you the same as Ruan Hanyu at that time? Xiaobaodu is more than one year old and has just remarried. Don''t talk about me. " Referring to Ruan Hanyu, Mu Qingzhu immediately thought of Ruan Hanyu who was taken away. His chest suddenly hurt, and the smile on his face condensed. "How many months? When are you going to get married? " After a while, she asked seriously. "Well, I didn''t want to get married so soon, but now it seems that I can''t help it. For the sake of my baby, I have to marry him wrongly. I pity my celibacy." Tang wanwan sighs and cries over there. How can Mu Qingzhu listen to her voice? It''s full of happiness and a little sour in her heart. Tang Wan is happier than her! A man like Jing Chengrui must be able to give Tang wanwan happiness, which she deeply believes! It''s also her happiness that Tang wanwan can find Jing Chengrui. She is really happy for her good friends. Their lives will not be as disastrous as those of her and Ruan Hanyu. In this way, she can rest assured. After all, she has few friends. She hopes Tang Wan is happy. "Wan Wan, congratulations." She sincerely said: "when to get married, you must tell me, I will find a way to bless you." Under such circumstances, she really can''t guarantee to attend their wedding, but she will try her best to send her best wishes to them. "Qingzhu, you won''t tell me that you won''t come to my wedding, will you?" Tang Wan was a little upset when he heard her tone inside. "No Mu Qingzhu shook his head, "as long as I can come, I will come, but tell me in advance." Mu Qingzhu shook his head to comfort him. "That''s about the same." Tang wanwan then laughed, "people''s life, always crazy once, because of love, I, of course, can''t be spared." She''s very self comforting. Mu Qingzhu smiles. "By the way, Qingzhu, I will be back to city a soon. I want to transfer the coffee shop." Speaking of this, Tang Wan''s mood is a little sad. Wood clear bamboo Leng Leng, "Wan Wan, this coffee shop you really don''t plan to open?" "I can''t help it. He won''t let me drive. He said that Jing Chengrui''s woman doesn''t need to show up and earn money. He can afford it. He let me take care of my children at home. Qingzhu, you''re not allowed to laugh at me. You didn''t expect that I would become such a spineless" stay at home mom "one day?" Tang Wan said with infinite emotion. Muqingzhu smiles: "wanwan, if you don''t open a coffee shop, the upper class of city a will be short of you, a beautiful landlady who is famous in city A. without you, the graceful coffee shop will have no unique charm and no need to exist. It''s a pity that you''ve transferred it and completely changed your flavor."Mu Qingzhu thought that the graceful coffee shop would never exist again, and his regret could not be concealed. "But I still want to sincerely bless you. Compared with Jing Chengrui, a" gentle coffee shop "is nothing. Promise me that you and Ruige will have a happy and loving life." Mu Qingzhu sincerely wishes. The best belonging of a woman is to find a man who can love you and love you? This is the definition of a woman. Without this, it is far fetched to talk about happiness no matter how successful your career is. Mu Qingzhu understood this truth, and Tang wanwan''s happiness now shows that the eternal truth for women is credible, and independence and self-esteem such as Tang wanwan is the best proof. She really wishes Tang wanwan, the happiest woman! "Thank you, Qingzhu, my best friend. I''ll see you when I come back from C country." Tang wanwan''s nasal voice is a little heavy. After she married Jing Chengrui, she had to live with him in the United States. It was a little difficult for them to meet each other. She was reluctant to part with her and had attachment. Mu Qingzhu was a good memory of her girlhood, and it was going to end soon. The past was gone and no longer existed. Now they all have their loved ones and live a different life It''s time. Tang wanwan sighed, and Mu Qingzhu sighed endlessly. They chatted for a while, and Mu Qingzhu was about to arrive at Ruan''s residence. Then they said goodbye! In granny Ruan''s bedroom. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes looked at all kinds of things in the room, and his mouth began to smile coldly. "Ma''am, do you want to call the police?" Looking at the mess in the room, Zhu Yamei asked bitterly. When she came to grandma''s bedroom early in the morning, she was really shocked! The room is full of signs of being turned upside down. The windows are open. It''s obvious that grandma Ruan''s bedroom was broken into yesterday! This solemn Mo garden has thieves come in, how to say all let her feel afraid. Therefore, she thought that Ji Xuan''s fall was not as simple as carelessness, so she kept the scene. His eyebrows and eyes moved. He looked down and saw the mud mark in the room. He followed the mud mark and came to the window. He opened the window and jumped up to the windowsill. He looked down and saw the big stones on the back garden floor under the windowsill. It turns out that the thief crawled in from here! He grinned coldly, jumped down, followed the footprints through the corridor to the guest room, where they disappeared. He moved his eyebrows and stood here. "Right away." Muqingzhu came from behind and stopped him. "Ma''am." Zheng Li turns around and wants to speak. "Shh." Mu Qingzhu put up his fingers to indicate that he was leaving and following her. They came to the office of Mo yuan. "Zheng Li, did you find anything?" She asked softly. "Yes, ma''am." He was serious and said slowly, "this thief crawled in from the back window. It seems that this man is a man in the ink garden." Mu Qingzhu''s eyes narrowed and a cold smile hung on his face. "Madam, we can call the police now." Is leaving immediately reminds. "No Mu Qingzhu shook his head and said slowly, "it''s time for us to endure. No matter how hard we endure!" Is from Leng under, looking at the wood clear bamboo look clear, confident appearance, seems to also understand what, also no longer say what. "Zhengli, go on with your work. I''ll call you if there''s something wrong." Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were covered with a layer of gray and said to Zhengli. "Well, madam, please let me know in time if you have anything. Now that the chairman is not around, you should pay more attention to safety." Just before leaving, he told me not to worry. "Yes, thank you." Mu Qingzhu nodded with a smile. As soon as he left, the smile on Mu Qingzhu''s face solidified. Why did that man go into Grandma''s bedroom last night? There are not many valuable things in grandma''s bedroom. On the one hand, the old lady doesn''t like those luxurious things. On the other hand, at this time, valuable things have already been distributed to her children and grandchildren. The children and servants of the Ruan family know about it, so those who can come in can definitely exclude them. And the outsider, already very few. So what the hell did she come in for? She sat still. "Qingzhu, you should know that such a treasure does not necessarily bring glory to Ruan''s residence. It is likely to be a bloodbath. Whether you know it or not, I want to remind you today that if you know it, you can hand it in for the safety of Ruan''s residence and also for your safety. If you don''t know it, stay away from here. Only in this way can you protect yourself." Xi Yuxuan''s words are like a magic sound in Mu Qingzhu''s mind, biting her nerves word by word. Her hand clenched her clothes and closed her eyes. The people who went into Grandma''s bedroom yesterday must have known the news. They went there for the ocean star. It can be seen that many people are salivating for the ocean star and are starting to take action!Mu Qingzhu suddenly shivered. If the person who went in yesterday is Liya, she will know, which means Yunji will know, so there are many people robbing this treasure. Mu Qingzhu''s whole body is cool. In a trance, he sees many sharp arrows stabbing at her, which makes her hide. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 643 In the back garden of Moyuan, many flowers are in full bloom, and all kinds of rare and precious species compete for research. Zhang Wanxin sits on the stone bench with her picture folder in front of her. She looks attentive and thinks. In such a morning, time is quiet, and the beauty given by nature makes her thinking open. These days, every morning, she has to come here to finish her summer homework. After this semester, she is going to graduate. Although her knee is injured, every day doctors from the health center come to take medicine on time, and she is getting better quickly. Although she is still a little lame at this time, it doesn''t affect much. Now, before the end of the summer vacation, she wants to complete her own "dream" series of fashion. If she wants to become the world''s top designer, she has to design and create her own brand, and show her personalized dress in line with the trend. Therefore, in recent years, she has been involved in fashion design. A year later, in January, she will take her own exquisite, dreamy and unique fashion to attend the Paris fashion show. As a top event in the fashion industry, the threshold of Gaoding fashion in Paris is very high. Only when invited to join its organizer and become a member, can it participate. Only when the fashion design is pushed to that threshold, can it really become famous, show its works to the world, and be promoted and favored. If she wants to become a member, she will bear the brunt of it by setting up a studio in Paris, specializing in the production of hand-made uniforms. She knows that the real upper class families, famous people, usually wear hand-made clothes. For example, Ruan Hanyu, Ruan Jiajun, Ruan Mutian, Ruan mumin, and famous experts in the capital, spend a lot of money every year It costs a lot of money to order exquisite suits in the master workshop in Paris. This is not only the appearance of a man, but also the symbol of his status in business. Zhang Wanxin''s requirements are very high. If she doesn''t learn, she will be the most advanced and top class. That''s her goal. And she''s working in that direction. The morning passed quickly. Now Ruan''s residence is too chaotic. She sighs at all kinds of crises. At the same time, she is deeply worried about Mu Qingzhu''s living in such an environment. But she is also the heart is more than enough, can only do her duty. Finally, one of them was finished. She stretched out and looked at her work with great satisfaction. "Yes, it''s beautiful." Tut Tut''s praise came from the path among the flowers. Zhang Wanxin turns his head, and Qin ChuChu comes over wearing a generous and beautiful skirt with a pure smile on his face. "Are you also a fashion designer?" Qin ChuChu came, carefully watched the next design of Zhang Wanxin, surprised to ask the voice. Zhang Wan heart smile, "nothing to learn to play, unlike you have become famous." She laughed at herself, stood up, and began to pack up, ready to go back to the guest room. "Well, it''s true that the fashion you designed is very charming, which is very popular with young girls. However, it lacks a little high-end maturity, and the people who can adapt to it are not what the rich ladies who are willing to spend money need, so it may be inferior in sales." Qin ChuChu very pertinent evaluation way. Zhang Wanxin was not happy with this, but she still said with a smile: "thank you for your correction, but I would like to say that this is my original brand. It''s not in line with the ideas of those trends in your market. I think the richer the wife is, the more she loves beauty, and the more she hopes to be young. Therefore, I blended the girl''s dream and innocence into her In the fashion we want, others can''t see it, but I''m sure they will understand it. Different people have different opinions, different people have different opinions, and different people laugh. " She said while quickly packing things, want to leave here quickly, she does not like to stay with Qin ChuChu. "Well, you''re right. I hope you can succeed. I''m just saying what I think. I hope you don''t mind." Qin ChuChu smiles. "No, thank you for your comments." Zhang Wan was generous and gave a smile. "Oh, by the way, I''ll be the judge of this year''s Paris Fashion Fair. If you really want your fashion to go on the world stage, you can come to me and I''ll help you." Qin ChuChu said enthusiastically, with elegant and confident smiles on his face. Zhang Wanxin''s hand was stiff, and his eyebrows flashed with satire. "Thank you, ChuChu. You are really enthusiastic, but I don''t think you need to. The world stage has always been the survival of the fittest and the elimination of the weak. If the fashion I designed can''t stand the test and is not popular with the public, even if I can enter the world stage with your help, it won''t last long, do you think?" She laughed at herself, very objective and fair. Qin ChuChu sniffed Yan Qiao and laughed: "WAN Xin, that''s true. If you have ambition, then I wish you good luck." "Thank you. I have something else to do. I won''t be with you. You can do as you like." Zhang Wanxin packed his portfolio, carried it on his shoulder and was about to leave. "WAN Xin, can we talk about it?" See Zhang Wan heart can''t wait to leave, Qin ChuChu mouth smile is very deep, called her.Zhang Wanxin turned back and said with a smile, "do you want to talk to me about anything?" She really didn''t think that she and Qin ChuChu would have anything to talk about. They couldn''t get along with each other at all. They were not only incompatible in character, but also too much in friendship. "It can be said that it''s just a small matter. How about a face?" Qin ChuChu is singing with a smile. "Well, go ahead." Zhang Wanxin had to turn around, full of helplessness. Qin ChuChu looked at her, but did not smile. Zhang Wanxin is angry suddenly. Isn''t it playing with her? Just want to go, but hear Qin ChuChu in the back clearly asked: "WAN Xin, do you still like Jiajun?" Zhang Wanxin trembled and his face was stiff. She never thought that Qin ChuChu would ask so boldly. "No Zhang Wanxin answers without thinking. Do you want to test her? She''s not going to be fooled. "Really?" Qin ChuChu shrugs and smiles. "Of course it''s true. I don''t know what you mean by that?" Zhang Wan felt a little annoyed at the bottom of his heart. As if he had been peeped at, his voice was a little cold. "Qin ChuChu gently smiles," but I think you still like Jiajun? " She then looked at her with an inquiring eye. Zhang Wanxin''s heart was shocked and his face changed slightly. "ChuChu, although I had an engagement with brother Jiajun before, as you know, we have already broken the engagement. Now we are just friends like relatives. I don''t understand what you mean by these words. Don''t worry. If you want to marry brother Jiajun, I won''t interfere with you and destroy you. Besides, I''m engaged to Xi Yuxuan." Zhang Wan''s heart was very anxious, but his expression was faint. Qin ChuChu is really annoying. If she doesn''t open the pot, she''s testing her. Woman''s heart, seabottom needle, she just wants to marry Ruan Jiajun. Why do you want to ask her? What''s the matter with her? If you have the ability, let Ruan Jiajun marry her as soon as possible. "If so, it would be the best." When Qin ChuChu heard Zhang Wanxin say this, he said with a smile, "actually, I adored Jia Junge when I was very young. He was very handsome and didn''t like to talk. He became the director of the Department of finance when he was young. Although it was related to the case of Mu Jinci, it didn''t affect his tall image in my mind. Everyone knows that the two young masters of the Ruan family are handsome I''m a straight-minded person. I can say whatever I think. I''m not like those who don''t like to say anything. So I just say it when I have this idea. You won''t be angry, will you Qin ChuChu said affectionately, with rich expression on his face. The light in his eyes just looked at her. Zhang Wanxin was very angry when he heard that. What does Qin ChuChu mean by this? Is it a demonstration? Is she the one who says something wrong? "Why am I angry? Is it none of my business? " She was puzzled and asked, "really, that''s great. Isn''t Jiajun still single now? You are really a good match. I wish you happiness. " Zhang Wanxin has understood the meaning of her coming to talk to her today, that is to demonstrate. She likes Ruan Jiajun. Zhang Wanxin wants to stand aside and don''t disturb their good deeds. "Wanxin, I really want to thank you for your blessing." Qin ChuChu''s eyes were full of joy. He went forward to hold Zhang Wanxin''s hand and said excitedly, "Wanxin, you are a very understanding girl. I also wish you and Xi Yuxuan happiness and love for a hundred years. You know, my aunt likes me and wants me to marry Jiajun. My father had some ideas at home, but I convinced my grandmother, And my grandmother likes Jiajun very much, and I believe we will be very happy in the future. " She said while affectionately holding her hand, like a bosom friend as pour out the mind. Zhang Wanxin was tightly held by her hand and couldn''t shake it off. The sour and astringent in the heart is a little bit diffuse, until the whole chest is full at last. It''s very uncomfortable, but I have to squeeze out a smile on my face: "ChuChu, although Jiajun''s character is a little gloomy, he is still very considerate. After you marry him, you will be very happy in the future. I hope you can treat him well and love him sincerely." In this way, she suddenly felt the pain in her heart like countless ants biting. "WAN Xin, don''t worry, I will love Jiajun well." When Qin ChuChu heard Zhang Wanxin say this, he immediately smiles brightly. "That''s great. It''s a gift. I wish you all the best." Zhang Wan heart reluctantly smile, forced to help open her hand, "I still have something to do, really want to go first." After a step, he looked back: "by the way, ChuChu, brother Jiajun likes to eat sweet and sour red bayberry, but he doesn''t like smoking, but he likes to drink pure rice wine. He is allergic to prawn and mango. You should pay attention to it." After that, without waiting for Qin ChuChu to answer, he left with his picture folder on his back and his head down. Qin ChuChu stood quietly, looking at her back in a hurry, with a smile on her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 644 "Wanxin." Zhang Wanxin just walked to the corridor of Mo garden, and met Ruan Jiajun head-on. Ruan Jiajun obviously found her very anxious, face anxiety, see her urgent call. Zhang Wan lowered his head and walked quickly. When he heard Ruan Jiajun''s cry, he didn''t lift his head. His feet were like the wind. He wanted to fly away from Ruan Jiajun. Zhang Wanxin''s face was cold. Seeing Ruan Jiajun as if he hadn''t seen him, he quickly walked past him. Ruan Jiajun felt sad. He just followed him closely and said aloud, "Wanxin, don''t go so fast. I have something to find you." Zhang Wanxin didn''t want to talk to him at all. He said coldly, "brother Jiajun, I''m very busy now. If there''s nothing important, I''d better not talk about it." During the conversation, the guest room arrived. She took out her room card and opened the door. Her backhand was about to close. Ruan Jiajun took the opportunity to hold the door and flashed in. "Please go out!" Zhang Wanxin pointed to the door and spoke fiercely. "WAN Xin, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you even want to say a few words to me? " Ruan Jiajun came forward and grabbed her arm. He said wrongly, "I didn''t offend you. Why do you want to do this to me?" His hand held her arm tightly, his face was very close to her, and the hot breath directly sprayed on her face, which made her face a little red, but her eyes were staring at him, holding her hand, coldly said: "brother Jiajun, please pay attention to the image and influence, your behavior has offended me, you know?" Her voice was almost severe and her face was red. Ruan Jiajun was frightened by her harshness and let her go involuntarily. "Brother Jiajun, please do yourself a good job in the future. Don''t always talk about it. It''s not good for you and my image. Do you understand?" Zhang Wan''s heart continued to speak harshly, doing business, and the anger in his voice did not hide. Ruan Jiajun had never seen Zhang Wanxin so severe. Although she offended her that day, she obviously put it down and got along well with him these two days. Unexpectedly, just one morning, she became so serious and so unkind. He looked at her a little dully, but he didn''t know what to say. "Since I have something to do, let''s talk about it. Let''s go. I still have summer homework to finish." Seeing that Ruan Jiajun didn''t know what to do, Zhang Wanxin slowed down his tone, but he still said with a business like manner. "WAN Xin, is your leg better? Don''t walk too much in hot weather. " Ruan Jiajun looked down at Zhang Wanxin''s leg, full of concern, "what I want to say is that the environment in Ruan''s residence is complex, you should be careful, and try not to stay away from me." Ruan Jiajun knew that someone had gone into Grandma''s bedroom last night, and heard from the security guard in the residence that she was always surprised to see strangers at night these days. She was worried that Zhang Wan''s heart would be hurt. After all, she often liked to stay outside sketching for hours. "Is that all?" Zhang Wanxin frowned, "first of all, my leg injury has almost recovered. Thank you for your concern. Then, I already know what you said. I will protect myself. Don''t worry. O.K. please go out now. I have something important to do." Zhang Wanxin put his picture folder away and turned on his laptop, ready to work for a while. Ruan Jiajun stood still. "WAN Xin, can you stop being so cold to me?" He is a little frustrated to request a way, the bottom spirit is very insufficient, Zhang Wan heart is so indifferent to him, let his in the mind suffer extremely. He thinks about her all day, just want to find time to stay with her alone, but in his opinion, she is heartless, even more and more indifferent to him, let him feel heartache at the same time, very unwilling. He doesn''t like the feeling that they are getting farther and farther away from each other. He should think that they are getting closer and closer. Zhang Wanxin shakes his hand with the computer and tries to hide his uneasiness. "Brother Jiajun, you know that the Ruan family is in a mess. You are a man. Now Brother Hanyu has an accident. You are the backbone of the family. Shouldn''t you be busy helping sister Qingzhu? Why do you have to get involved with me? You know it''s not good for you and me to go on like this. Don''t you understand that? " Zhang Wan analyzed it calmly. "WAN Xin, I know what you said and I''ve done it. But it doesn''t prevent me from caring about you. I just want to say a few words with you and care about you. What''s the relationship between this and my man?" Ruan Jiajun was puzzled and asked with heartache. He didn''t expect that Zhang Wan''s heart would be so indifferent, so indifferent to her, and even disgusted with his care. His heart was made of meat, and he would feel very painful. Zhang Wan pursed his lips, turned his back, and tried to suppress his inner emotions, but suddenly he felt very upset and even difficult to breathe. "WAN Xin, please don''t do this to me." Ruan Jiajun''s emotion was excited, and he could not help himself. He stretched out his hands and hugged her from behind. He murmured, "WAN Xin, don''t treat me like this, please."Zhang Wan''s heart stagnated. Ruan Jiajun held her tightly and held her on the back of her head. Her hot lips fell on her red lips and began to kiss her crazily. After Zhang Wanxin''s confused consciousness, he was soon awakened by his hot breath and the long tongue rushing in her mouth. Ruan Jiajun in his eyes was already confused. He flushed and was kissing her like crazy. "Pa" sound, she woke up, desperately pushed him away, raised his hand to give him a slap, said: "Jiajun brother, too much." Five clear finger prints were printed on Ruan Jiajun''s face. He stood still and saw the tears in Zhang Wan''s heart. Zhang Wanxin covered his lips with his hand and walked out quickly. "WAN Xin, where are you going?" as soon as I went to the living room of Mo yuan, I saw Qin ChuChu coming out of grandma''s bedroom, warmly greeting her. Zhang Wanxin lowered his head and walked straight through the living room towards the office. As soon as he entered, he closed the office door with his backhand. Qin ChuChu is stunned, and then looks up to see Ruan Jiajun walking out of Zhang Wanxin''s guest room. She suddenly understood something, and a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth. Liya didn''t get up until noon. Because of last night, she didn''t dare to eat in the dining room of Moyuan. Now she feels more and more that her home is far away from her. Last night, she pushed Ji Xuan down. You can imagine how serious the consequences will be. She deserved it. Who told her to be troublesome? Leia put away her uneasiness. Turn on the mobile phone, there are several missed calls. She looked carefully and found that several of them were from Jiahong, and there were two unknown numbers. Leia gave a cold smile. It seems that Jiahong just knows that he is pregnant and anxious. Now he is trying to find her? The more anxious he is, the less anxious she is. If you want her to beat the child like this, there is no way! She sat on the sofa, crossed her legs and nibbled at the apple. The phone rang again. She picked up the phone slowly. "Leah, where is it?" Jiahong just had some angry voice coming from the phone. Today, she called her several times, but she didn''t answer, which made him very angry. "Brother Jia, I''m sleeping. You should know that women are pregnant, tired and have no appetite for food. They just want to sleep." She replied with an angry mouth. When he heard the word "pregnant", he felt very upset and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. "Leia, I''m warning you to beat up the baby now, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences." He threatened fiercely on the phone. "Gago, why are you so heartless?" Liya''s eyes were red and she choked and said, "if you want me to knock it off, you can give me a hundred million." A hundred million? Jia Hongcai''s eyes narrowed, and the veins in front of his forehead were exposed. This woman is so hateful, he put out the cigarette butt in his hand, and the evil comes from the side of the gall. "Liya, today is the last time I warn you, beat up the baby, or you will know you regret it." Jiahong just solemnly finish this sentence, hang up the phone. Leia took her cell phone and sent it for a while. Warning? What can he do to her? As long as he dares to move her, she will announce the pregnancy to the media, and then go to Jia''s house to make a scene, to see how you can end up in Jia''s house? Thinking of this, he gave a smirk and didn''t take Jia Hongcai''s words seriously. "Mr. Jia Dong, I have found out about Mr. Jia." When Minzheng was about to hold a board meeting, he saw special assistant Jiang Zhengdong rushing over. "What''s the matter?" He raised his shrewd little eyes and asked with a gloomy face. "Jiadong, it turns out that the young master has taken care of a woman in city a and bought her a famous villa car. The tens of millions of young master''s money are spent on her." Jiang Zhengdong made a serious report. The flesh hurt and his face was as gloomy as a cloud. How unreasonable! He threw the document in his hand on the desk and was furious: "son of a bitch." At this time, Jiang Zhengdong''s face was complicated and he wanted to stop talking. But after hesitating for a while, he said it seriously: "Jiadong, that woman''s name is Liya. She is pregnant." What! Jiamin was so surprised that he almost jumped up. The villain not only made bread outside, but also made the woman pregnant. He didn''t know such a big thing. How can he be so unreasonable! After losing his mind for a while, he fell back to the sofa and asked in a deep voice: "what kind of woman is that, Xiao Jiang? Is it the daughter of a good family? " "Ah." Jiang Zhengdong shook his head. "Jiadong, that woman is beautiful, but her character is..." He shook his head and told all the details of Leah he had found. "It turns out that she is the woman whose concubine wedding was cancelled by Ruan Hanyu in the newspaper a while ago?" He narrowed his eyes."Yes, Jiadong, I don''t know what happened to granny Ruan. It''s said that she made a will to ask Ruan Hanyu to marry this woman as a concubine. I wonder who Ruan Hanyu is and how she would marry her. Now she''s staying in Ruan''s residence. The Ruan family have nothing to do with her." Jiang Zhengdong said very inexplicably. "It''s ridiculous that a concubine Ruan Hanyu is going to marry is pregnant with our Jia family''s child. If you want to tell it, it will make you laugh. Please call that villain back. Can Ruan''s group be provoked by him? The boy didn''t do a good thing all day, which caused him to be coquettish all over. I''m really angry. " In business, he really didn''t want to offend Ruan Hanyu. After all, there are many business contacts that complement each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 645 "Jiadong, I heard that Ruan Hanyu, the president of Ruan group, was arrested because of the leakage of luxury cars. His wife Mu Qingzhu was in charge of the Ruan group. Originally, we had a chance to leave the project in city a, but that woman was really not an ordinary person. Her husband was arrested. She calmly directed Ruan group in a short period of time We have not only maintained the original situation, but also have a good trend. " Jiang Zhengdong sighed. Jia Min pondered and nodded: "it''s not surprising that she is the granddaughter-in-law of the Ruan family whom granny Ruan likes to cultivate. Of course, she will not be like an ordinary woman. Otherwise, in those years, Mrs. Ruan would not have married Ruan Hanyu. You need to know how many people were willing to get married to Ruan family, but Mrs. Ruan didn''t want anyone, not even Mo Huijie and Mrs. Ruan It''s not popular in the capital. At that time, Mr. Mo first asked Mrs. Ruan to marry Mo Huijie to Ruan Hanyu, but Mrs. Ruan said with a silent smile: don''t be too eccentric, Mr. Mo, my family Hanyu already has a candidate. He wants to marry Mu Qingzhu. At that time, Mr. Mo was a little stunned when he heard the speech, and then he laughed, and the matter was settled like this. " Speaking of the past, Jiamin still has doubts. At that time, old lady Ruan thought that she was ignorant of current affairs. Who is mo Huijie? The eldest granddaughter of Mo''s family, not to mention the relationship between Mr. Mo, is his son and grandson. They are all political figures in the capital. If someone else does this, they will smile and agree. They will immediately give betrothal gifts and make up to each other. But Mrs. Ruan''s practice is really unusual. She forced her grandson, Ruan Hanyu, to marry Mu Qingzhu, whose family was in decline, or even had no money, backstage. At that time, all the rich families were confused about this. However, grandma Ruan''s prestige was great, and it was someone else''s business that people would like to marry. Later, when the Ruan family had an accident, Mu Qingzhu fled to the United States. When the news of her divorce from Ruan Hanyu came, she was confused There are also many high-class people who feel sorry for Granny Ruan at the party. It is the long hair and short knowledge that have ruined the happiness of her grandson. But strange things happened again! At that time, Ruan Hanyu was proud of his divorce at the banquet. When he spoke wildly, Mr. Mo severely criticized Ruan Hanyu in front of many celebrities in business and political circles. That tone can be heard by a fool, that is, dissatisfaction with Ruan Hanyu. These behaviors are not only eccentric, but also difficult to explain. Jiamin attended these banquets from the beginning to the end, so he was also in the eye and had doubts in his heart. But it was none of his business, and he didn''t take it to heart. Later, when Ruan Hanyu remarried with Mu Qingzhu and granny Ruan spent 500 million on their wedding ceremony, he really sighed at granny Ruan''s preference for mu Qingzhu. The rich and powerful families are too complicated, and the Ruan family is very complicated. This is the conclusion he got from the people. "Jiadong, what people really don''t understand is that such a capable woman as Mu Qingzhu can tolerate the entanglement of a woman like Liya for several times in front of her home. Liya''s character and taste are very poor. How can they tolerate her in the Ruan family''s residence? Now people really can''t understand their Ruan family." Jiang Zhengdong looks suspicious. Jia Min snorted coldly: "there must be a reason for people to do that. Now you can see that Liya is pregnant with a dog''s child, so that the Ruan family can find an excuse. At that time, maybe they will attack my company for this reason. This kind of thing will cause endless trouble. The child in that woman''s belly can''t stay, and that woman will add a family for nothing We can''t have any children. We have to find a way to get rid of them. " "Jiadong, it''s true. Liya is really a rogue and a rascal. Now she''s staying in Ruan''s mansion. I''m worried that she''ll take her baby to our Jiashi group one day. It''ll be troublesome. It''ll make the whole city stormy and ruin her reputation. Moreover, the woman likes to relax and loathe. I can''t guarantee what she will do." Jiang Zhengdong was also aware of the seriousness of the problem and agreed with it. To be helped by the people to help the lens, his face was very sad. "Dong, how is Yunji now?" Jiamin turns the topic to Yunji. Since Yunji was driven out of city a by Ruan Hanyu, her company''s condition is getting worse and worse, and there is no momentum to make a comeback. Therefore, Jiamin has already complained a lot! "As a result, Yunji''s company is no better now. It seems that in a short period of time, it will be hard for her to make a comeback." Jiang Zhengdong shook his head. With a dim face, Jia Min sighed: "this woman is too strong and has a bad mind. She has to offend the Ruan group. This is what she asked for." Jiang Zhengdong laughs and suddenly says mysteriously: "Jiadong, it is said that Yunji has planted the accusation on the head of Ruan group. If this accusation is really established, Ruan group will be punished. If it is true, there will be a good play to watch. Let''s wait and see the situation. Maybe there will be a chance then." Jiamin''s eyes brightened and pondered. Yunji this woman is too terrible, such a woman or to be careful! "Jiadong, the reason why Yunji cooperates with Jiacheng group is to retaliate Ruan Hanyu. If this is the case, Jiacheng group should be careful. She will not be willing to think for us. Moreover, we are only tools for her to retaliate. The chairman should think twice." Jiang Zhengdong''s analysis hit the people''s mind. He nodded, and his shrewd eyes flashed cold light.The courtyard of Xi''s family in the capital is as quiet as the sea at night, quiet and deep. "Dad, a draw this time means that there will be a fierce battle next. We need to be ready." Xi Yuxuan said nervously to Xi Zeyao who was standing in the room playing with a pistol. Xi Zeyao''s face was tight and his eyes were overcast. "Yuxuan, do you see that some of the people who promised us have already abandoned the tickets? Do you see clearly now? This is the reality, this is human nature, clearly took our benefits, but change their minds, are some villains Xi Zeyao''s teeth were clenched and he said bitterly. Xi Yuxuan''s face is very ugly, "Dad, why do you care about such villains? We also see the faces of these people." "Yes, so politics must be cold-blooded and unscrupulous. Either you die or I die. If you can''t be hard hearted and have no iron hand, no one will submit to you. The reason why they behave like this is because our power is not big enough and we haven''t made them bow to the throne yet. Therefore, power in the world is the last word." Xi Zeyao''s eyes were full of gloomy light. "Dad, can we act now? Ruan Hanyu has been controlled by us. He can''t do anything more. The election is about to start. We need the money now. " Xi Yuxuan asked anxiously. Xi Zeyao played with the gun in his hand. "Ruan Hanyu has been sent to the secret place of the capital by us. Every day, people will examine him in turn. At least for the time being, he can''t get out. But Ruan Hanyu''s people are still working in the Middle East. The mysterious sword''s hands don''t know what materials we have. This can''t be despised. Wu Zongzhen is forced by Ruan Hanyu It''s also a troublesome thing for us to give away our money. Although someone on it has temporarily resisted us, it has laid a hidden danger for the future. Moreover, how the converted money will enter our account is also a troublesome thing. It''s obvious that the original channel can''t be used. " "I didn''t expect that Wu Zongzhen betrayed us so easily. It seems that when we come up, we will be the first to clean up his dog days." Xi Yuxuan couldn''t help being rude, and seemed very angry, but after a while, he laughed: "Dad, don''t worry, that xuanjian hasn''t got our strong evidence so far." "Why? "Xi Zeyao narrowed his eyes. "It''s very simple. If he really got our strong evidence, then Ruan Hanyu would have come to the capital to sue us. Why would he have to cooperate with Wu Jianlong and fight for votes with us?" Xi Yuxuan said lightly. "Well, Yuxuan, you have really made progress. The analysis is very reasonable." Xi Zeyao nodded appreciatively and said slowly: "well, we don''t have to worry, Yuxuan. You don''t want to go to city a these days. We''ll try our best to make this deal and then consider other things. These days, you''ll go to a place to finish the underground bank and prepare to give us money." Xi Yuxuan nodded. In a five-star hotel, night comes again. After a sleep in the daytime, Ruan Hanyu was in high spirits at night. "Director of twilight, what are you doing?" He connected the telephone of evening Chen breeze, light ground asks a way. "Well, I''ve become a busy dog. As long as you come to the capital, I won''t do anything good." Dusk Chen breeze is over there busy, bitter face sarcastic way. "Come on, I''ll buy you a drink when it''s done." Ruan Hanyu bent his mouth and said, "be ready to take people with me to the Middle East tomorrow." "Why, Ruan Da Shao?" After hearing Ruan Hanyu''s words, mu CHENFENG immediately resisted, "for your Ruan family''s sake, are you going to take me to be a ghost? Besides, I have business here. I can transfer you to such a comfortable place, which is worthy of you. " At this time, Ruan Hanyu was reclining comfortably on the sofa, one foot on the back of one end of the sofa, kicking a mineral water bottle out of the sofa. "Twilight breeze, you son, will you die if you don''t do it? Don''t do this in front of me. If Mr. Mo didn''t show up behind my back, you could save me from Xi Zeyao? Don''t think I don''t know. I''ll tell you, I know. " Ruan Hanyu''s face was full of contempt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 646 "Hey, hey." Seeing that the conspiracy was exposed by him, the dusk CHENFENG had to laugh, "I didn''t expect that you are really smart. Even you know this. Now I think you shouldn''t be a businessman. You should come to the Criminal Investigation Brigade or the spy brigade of our security department. It''s more suitable for you." Ruan Hanyu said with a strange smile, "you''ve been dealing with these useless things for me all day. I ask you, shouldn''t the crime of selling arms also be under the jurisdiction of the director of the public security department? Otherwise, what''s the use of you? " The dusk Chen breeze knows to say but he, have to show his advantage: "Ruan Hanyu, have a little conscience good?"? Just think about it. Even if old man Mo did something behind his back, they wouldn''t dare to let you go without me, the director of the public security department, to put you on trial, would they? What''s more, I''ve arranged such a good living environment for you. All the young ladies there are first-class, whatever you choose. As long as you have the energy, you can be guaranteed one night, and even wait in line to serve you. " "Cough, cough." Ruan Hanyu coughed because of his words. No wonder a woman always called these two nights and asked him if he needed sexual service? After he scolded the switchboard, the effect was still not obvious. Today, there was a phone call directly to his guest room. It was this guy who played the ghost behind his back. He was so angry that his face turned black. "Don''t be angry. I''m thinking about your sexual happiness. Now my sister-in-law is pregnant, and you are far away in the capital. As a man, it''s OK to play and be romantic occasionally. I promise that I won''t tell my sister-in-law when I see her next time. I''ll promise her that the ladies here don''t have any sexually transmitted diseases and so on. They are very clean, so that she can rest assured." The dusk Chen breeze is over there to resist to smile, imagining the appearance of Ruan Hanyu''s exasperation, intentionally well intentioned comfort. Ruan Hanyu''s face is more and more black. He dares to feel that if the evening breeze is right in front of him now, he will punch his dog blind. "I tell you, my helicopter will come tomorrow. You just have to let it go. I''ll see how I''ll toss you in the Middle East tomorrow. You can''t finish the task at that time with your police force. Ha ha." Ruan Hanyu said this and began to laugh insidiously. In front of his eyes, he flashed a face that was in a bad mood. The dusk Chen breeze is really flustered inside, such a dangerous task, this boy''s person can be fierce, if offend him, make a deadlock with him, maybe at that time want to eat peanuts, his future is good, the hero don''t eat at present loss, just want to say something nice, please him a few words, but hear him over there simply say: "remember: tomorrow morning at 9 o''clock, military aircraft." See you on the spot. " For the sake of concealment, he had to take off from the military airport and take the military route. Of course, this was arranged by Mr. mo. Ruan Hanyu then hung up his phone. The evening Chen breeze takes the mobile phone to wry smile, this kid is cow force roar, also don''t know that mo old son why treat him so good, what affair all take care of him. This is his blessing! "Liancheng, from this evening on, all our people will step back and hide. There can''t be any wind or grass. Tomorrow, I will come with the evening breeze in person." Ruan Hanyu immediately dials Liancheng''s phone after talking with mu CHENFENG. Liancheng was a little bit unclear, so: "Mr. Ruan, according to the information received, Xi Zeyao''s arms business is likely to start trading in the next two days. It''s not good for us to step back at this time." Ruan Hanyu''s mouth slightly raised: "our people are in the Middle East. Xi Zeyao knows it. If he doesn''t step back, he won''t trust to trade. We should be wise. It doesn''t matter. Step back and hide. When I arrive tomorrow, I have my own reason." Ruan Hanyu had a plan in mind. Lian Cheng nodded. Of course, he believed Ruan Hanyu''s decision. After putting down the phone, Ruan Hanyu''s face became more serious. He was in a deep mood. He walked around the room a few times and dialed Tang Jian''s phone number. "Hello, Mr. Ruan." Jane Tang spoke inside. "Tang Jian, you will go back to city a tomorrow morning to protect Mu Qingzhu and listen to her criticism." Ruan Hanyu immediately said simply. "Mr. Ruan, aren''t these two days a good time for Xi Zeyao to take action? Isn''t this a good time for me to go?" Tang Jian was also puzzled. "It''s an order. You must go back to Ruan''s residence in the morning." Ruan Hanyu said in a deep voice, "I can''t stay in city A. you should do your duty. If something happens to your wife, I won''t let you go." After Tang Jian was stunned, she had to nod her head. Ruan Hanyu hung up with a heavy heart. The reason why he didn''t let xuantie go back was because xuanjian was in the Middle East. He was afraid that he would be distracted by his brother and couldn''t protect muqingzhu. After the two calls, he sat down on the sofa and looked at the map carefully. 88th floor, international triumphal court. Mu Qingzhu was busy sitting in the president''s office. All morning, all kinds of signs and reports were handed over continuously. The accumulation of work made her too busy to drink water in the morning. In the past, Ruan Hanyu was in the back when she was vice president. Although she was busy, she didn''t feel so much pressure. Now she knows how much workload Ruan Hanyu usually has It''s too late.Finally, after signing all the bills, the copywriting piled up on the desk became smaller. She stood up, took a breath, and took the cool boiled water on the desk to drink. "Mrs. Ruan, someone''s looking." Muqingzhu just drank a drink, but before he could walk around, secretary you came in and said politely. "Who?" She asked faintly between her eyes. "Mrs. Ruan is Xiaoyao from Yunji company. I don''t know what the woman will come to you for?" Secretary you said carefully. Xiaoyao? Mu Qingzhu''s eyebrows and eyes jumped, and his spirit was in vain! "Please ask her to come in and let me know. I''ll stop working for the time being. If you have anything to do with me, I''ll talk about it in the afternoon." She quickly ordered, and then waved to secretary you. You Secretary Leng Leng, promised a voice, backed out. Mu Qingzhu''s heart turns suddenly, and he is excited. Maybe the accusation of Ruan group will be lifted soon! After a while, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." She said in a steady voice. The door was pushed open. Xiaoyao came in quietly. "Hello, Xiao Yao, we meet again." Without waiting for her to speak, Mu Qingzhu first said hello to her with a smile. Xiaoyao''s face was haggard, with two black circles under her eyes. It seemed that her ideological struggle was fierce these days, and the whole person also looked sad. "Mrs. Ruan." When she came in, she only hesitated for a while and knelt down in front of Mu Qingzhu, sobbing. Mu Qingzhu was surprised, did not expect that she would have such a move, surprised, immediately went forward to help her. "Mrs. Ruan, please, help my mother and brother." When Xiao Yao looked up, he was already full of tears. He refused to stand up. He just took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and kept begging. Mu Qingzhu''s heart sank down and understood what. "Xiaoyao, don''t worry. Let''s get up and say what we have to say. There is no barrier in the world that can''t pass. Don''t worry. Since you can come to me, you should trust me." When Mu Qingzhu saw her face full of tears and tears, her eyes were swollen. He couldn''t bear it, so he helped her up and sat down on the sofa. Then she poured a cup of boiling water and handed it to her. Xiao Yao sobbed and took a sip of boiled water. The hot water came into her stomach and calmed her down a lot. Then she raised her head and said sincerely, "Mrs. Ruan, I am willing to cooperate with you to clear the charge of Ruan group. The only premise is to ensure the safety of my mother and brother and cure their illness." Sure enough, in her expectation, Mu Qingzhu''s heart became clear, and said with a smile decisively, "OK, I''m waiting for your words." "Thank you, Mrs. Ruan. I have helped Yunji to do something sorry for Ruan group before. Please forgive me." She wiped tears, heartbroken said, "I am a guilty person, do not care what the consequences, but my relatives are innocent, they can''t have an accident, ask you to help my family." Mu Qingzhu sighed a little, firmly promised: "you can rest assured, I will not only help your family, but also ensure your safety, although you have a fault, but not death, I will send someone to protect you." "You are a good man, madam. Thank you." Xiaoyao heard here, eyes with hope of light, very grateful to say. Mu Qingzhu nodded to her with a smile. "Madam, I can come out to testify against her. I have been involved in some things, such as collecting fingerprints of you and Mr. Ruan Hanyu, inserting an inside line into Ruan group. I have been involved in all of these, but there is a video that embeds the leaked national security software into the navigation of your luxury car. The evidence is still in Yunji''s home. It will wait for me for a day or two, and I will see Try to get it. These days, Yunji has a miscarriage. I take care of her in her home. It should not be difficult to take it out. " Xiao Yao stabilized the next mood, immediately said. "Well, I''ll wait for you. I''ll send your mother and brother by helicopter first, and then I''ll apply for a new visa. I''ll contact the best doctor over there. There''s a hospital in s that has a deep research on this chronic poison, and everything will be in time before the toxicity reaches the inside." Mu Qingzhu nodded quickly. "Thank you, Mrs. Ruan." The pale color on Xiaoyao''s face, after hearing Mu Qingzhu''s words, had some color, "madam, if there is an afterlife, I will try my best to learn the real skills, choose wood and habitat, and choose to enter your Ruan group, but my education is not good enough, and I don''t have enough experience, so I entered this small company, followed the wrong person, and missed this life." Mu Qingzhu nodded and laughed, patted her hand: "Xiaoyao, you can wake up in time, this is my most gratified, no matter what, your crime will not be too big, as long as you now actively cooperate with me, go to the public security bureau to surrender early, and strive for leniency, I will help you, please believe me, in the future, our Ruan group will need a lot of talents, no matter you What kind of punishment will you get? In the future, our Ruan group will welcome you with open arms. " Muqingzhu''s words were sincere and sincere. Xiaoyao''s eyes were full of tears. "Thank you, Mrs. Ruan."She put her hands together and bowed half to her. Mu Qingzhu sighed and nodded. They talked in the conference room for more than an hour, and finally Xiao Yao left with a calm face. After Xiaoyao left, Mu Qingzhu didn''t relax. She immediately called Zhengli. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 647 "Zhengli, from now on, you go to protect Xiaoyao. Don''t let her be poisoned by Yunji. Also, immediately arrange Xiaoyao''s mother and brother to go to s country for treatment by private plane. I''ve already contacted the doctor there. Hurry up." Her tone is a little urgent, "well, you take more security of Ruan''s residence. At this time, we must protect Xiaoyao and her family." After hearing the arrangement, Li immediately came over to him: "don''t worry, madam, I''ll find someone to protect them." After putting down the phone, Mu Qingzhu''s heart was slightly stabilized. As long as there is no accident here, the accusation of covering Ruan''s residence will soon be lifted, and Yunji will also come out of the water. To get rid of this woman is to get rid of a serious mental illness. She picked up the water cup in her hand and finally drank it slowly. After sleeping in Ruan''s residence in the afternoon, Leia walked out. These days, the people in Ruan''s residence seem to be very lenient to her. She goes in and out. No one stops her at all, and she is happy to go away. Out of Ruan''s residence, she went to a parking lot, found her own luxury car, and drove to the seaside villa. The villa by the seaside is expensive, and it''s also a good place for the rich to have fun. Leia drove to the gate, took out the owner''s license and drove in with her head held high. Behind the car, a black sports car followed. Leia stopped the car, came down with her handbag, and opened the door of the villa. Just as she was about to close the door with her backhand, a strong wind hit her, "ah." Before she could see anything clearly, Leia got a heavy blow on her head and immediately fainted. When she woke up again, she was lying on the cold floor. Where is this? She had a splitting headache and opened her eyes. The corners of her mouth were numb and bitter. Her hands were tied behind her back and could not move. What the hell is going on? She was just about to shout with her mouth open. A leopard head, black skin, middle-aged man, staring at her big eyes, is looking at her, full of gloomy. "Who are you?" Leia soon remembered the scene before she fainted. She knew that she had been kidnapped and asked in horror. "Your name is Leia?" The leopard asked coldly. "Yes, who are you and why did you kidnap me?" Leia was in a state of panic and asked fiercely. "We''re after you." The man gave a smirk, squatted down, "Ba" and slapped her hard. He said angrily, "smelly girl, be honest with me. Today, cooperate with us, I will save your life, or you will die without a whole body." "Ah." Leia screamed, blood from the corner of her mouth, half of her face soon swollen up. She''s dizzy and her eyes are full of stars. The man in front of her was so fierce that she opened her mouth. She raised her head and looked at the room in horror. This is her villa, and the three or four men in front of her, dressed in black clothes and trousers, are staring at her without expression. They are not good people. How do these men know about her villa? Her brain roared, but at this time also seems to understand what, but calm a little bit. "Who are you and why did you kidnap me?" She vomited blood from the corners of her mouth and glared at each other. The leopard head man lit a cigarette, took a puff, and puffed a cigarette ring into the air. "Smelly girl, don''t you know what you''ve done and who you''ve offended?" With a smirk, he held out his hands and clamped her chin viciously: "tell you, be honest and cooperate with me, or I will rape you first and then kill you, so that you will die." As the temperature in the air dropped, Leia felt cold all over. She shivered: "are you the people sent by Jiahong?" "Hum." The leopard head man snorted coldly and glanced at her, "you can''t live by your own sin. You should cooperate with me honestly and suffer less from skin and flesh." "What do you want to do?" Leia asked in horror. The man took a few mouthfuls of smoke and spat them all on Liya''s face. With a smirk, he stretched out his hand to the man standing beside him and said in a cold voice, "here you are." The man standing next to him immediately took out a stack of thick documents from his briefcase and handed them to the leopard head man with both hands. Then he took out a type pen from his pocket and handed it to him at the same time. "Sign all these quickly and let you go." Leopard head man holding the hand of the document in front of Leia shook, said viciously. "What is this?" Leia''s eyes widened. The man gave a smirk and ordered to the man beside him: "release her hand first." "Yes." Next to him, a fellow man immediately agreed, came forward and released Leah''s hand. As soon as Leia released her hand, she got up reflexively and ran outside.The man frowned, stepped forward, reached for her back clothes and pulled them back. Liya immediately fell back. The man reached for her throat and forced her. Liya''s face turned purple and her hands danced wildly. "Smelly mounting son, it''s not honest at all. Believe it or not, I will end you now." The leopard head man cursed badly. Seeing that Liya''s eyes were a little lax, he released his hand. Leia gasped and collapsed to the ground. "Come on, sign for me." The man grabbed the hair on the back of her head, lifted her face up and threw the stack of papers in front of her. Leia took her breath and looked at the document. She was a top student and soon understood the meaning of the document in front of her. Those documents are the property rights change of this villa and famous car. Originally, Jiahong wanted to take back these villas and famous cars given to her. In the dark, Liya yelled, "I won''t sign it even if I''m killed. You ask Jiahong to come to see me." Leopard head man''s eyes show fierce light, sneer: "you still want to see Jia Hongcai, cheat his money? Dream, who do you think you are? You just want to get the property? It''s illegal for Jiahong to misappropriate the property of jialaozi''s company and buy it for you. If you don''t, Jiahong will go to court and accuse you of seduction and money fraud. You can only spend time in prison. " When the leopard head man said this, he lit a cigarette and took a hard breath. His face was full of impatience "Stinky framed son, sign quickly, so I can go to the office." Having said that, Liya understood that it was Jia Hong''s behavior outside when he knew about it. She wanted to recover the property. Sure enough, this Jia family is not a thing. Is she just ruined by Jia Hong for nothing? When I thought about it, I cried bitterly and said reluctantly, "no, I got what I paid for. You have no reason to take it back. I will go to the law and tell the media." "Go to the law?" The man burst out laughing, "is it up to you? First of all, think about whether you can go out today. Is a woman like you worthy of the law? " With that, he raised his head to a valet beside him. A fierce man stepped on Liya''s hand and rolled around on the ground. He took out a bright sharp knife and put it on Liya''s face. Leah could only feel the pain in her face and hands, and screamed bitterly. "Sign or not, say it quickly?" The man looked at the sharp knife in his hand, the blood dripped down, and his face was a ferocious and horrible smile, "I tell you, you have to sign today, and you have to sign if you don''t, it''s not up to you. If you don''t sign again, I will abolish you immediately." The warm liquid drips down from her face, and the thick smell of blood fills Leia''s nose. She smells the breath of death, and her five fingers feel that they are not her own. It''s the pain of cone heart. She knew that if she was kidnapped by this gang of thugs today, she would not die well. It was up to her to sign or not. "OK, I''ll sign it." She replied, gasping and shivering. "Hurry up and play tricks again. I raped you in public first, and then I signed with your hand." The man''s eyes are full of evil, and he threatens. Leah was shaking like chaff. She knew that all things could be done by these villains. Now she didn''t know what kind of injury she had on her face. In despair, she picked up the typewriter and blindly signed her name according to their instructions. I don''t know how long it took to sign those words. "You search first." The leopard head man took the document in his hand and handed it to a lawyer like man next to him. The man carefully checked it and nodded after confirming that it was correct. The leopard head man, who was the leader, ordered again. Several of his subordinates were ordered to go to the bedroom immediately. After a while, all of Leah''s gold, silver and jewels were found. "I heard you had another video. Where did you put it?" The leopard head man''s eyes were shining at the jewels, put them in the bag, then turned back and asked fiercely. "No, those jewels are mine. You can''t take them." When Leia saw that all the jewels had been put into the man''s pocket, she cried in pain as if she had been cut. The man looked at her in disgust, walked up to her and said coldly, "if you want to take advantage of Jia Hongcai, you''ve got the wrong number. Let me tell you, Jia''s family is not like Ruan''s family. How can you get entangled so easily? Women who are not smart enough are just like this. They play with fire and burn themselves "Brother, look, are these?" There is a man from the bedroom found a box, which contains a lot of U disk and CD-ROM, busy to jackal son head man report. Leopard head man looked at an eye, light ground says: "no matter be, destroy completely." "Yes, big brother." The man immediately dropped the box on the ground and smashed all the things.Leia opened her eyes and looked as if she were dead. All her evidences were gone, and she fainted in the dark. The man took a look at her with a smile on his face. Knowing that it was right, he winked at the people around him. Immediately someone took a basin of water from the kitchen and splashed it on Leah''s head. Leia wakes up from the darkness all over the world and sees the ferocious and terrible face of the ferocious man. "Big brother, here comes the medicine." A man brought a bowl of steaming black medicine soup and said aloud. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 648 "Girl, you don''t know who your baby is. Some people don''t like it very much. You can''t keep it anyway. If you don''t want to kill it, we have to help you." Leopard head man said with a smile. "No, no, it''s against the law. I''ll sue you." Leia put her hand over her stomach and said in horror. "Sue us?" The man laughed, "if you have the ability to sue, do you have any evidence? You think we are all like the Ruan family. You can coerce them with a so-called evidence and let them be tossed by you. Let me tell you, don''t say that if you don''t get any evidence, even if you get it, you will be tortured to death by us, unless you don''t want to die. " Speaking of this, leopard head man no longer look at her, coldly ordered: "give her water down." Immediately two men came up, one grabbed her hair and pried her mouth open. The other poured the medicine into her mouth. "No, don''t do this to me." Leia''s head was seized by the man, until all the medicine in her mouth was poured into her mouth, then she cried out. "Throw her out. This is Jia''s house. Don''t dirty the ground here." Leopard head man cut off a drink, order way, immediately have hand carrying Liya like carrying chicken threw out the door of the community. Until now, all the things Jiahong bought for Liya have been forced back. At this time, Liya really has nothing. A little valuable things on the body were robbed by such villains. At this time, she didn''t even know how to cry. Even the doorman thought she was ugly at the door and kept chasing her. Leia had to stand up and walk out in a mess. Her face and body were full of severe pain. An hour later, her stomach began to ache violently. "Mr. Yun, the good news is that the slut of Liya has been ruined by Mr. Jia. The villas, famous cars and jewels that Jiahong bought for her have all been taken back by his people, and not even a hair has been left to her." Aro, who is sent out to follow Liya, reports his happiness to Yunji on the phone. Yun Ji is lying on the bed to rest, these days is always restless, eyelids jump, emotional irritability, to hear this news, not so surprised as imagined, but there is a sense of unspeakable taste, it is a kind of rabbit dead fox sad taste? She couldn''t make it clear. Jiamin is a cunning old fox. She is stingy and cruel. She expected that she could treat Liya like this. Liya is a cheap woman, and she deserves it. But she was still full of uneasiness. "Mr. Yun, you never thought that the little bitch Liya was pregnant with the seed of jiahongcai. Jiahongcai asked her to kill her. She not only didn''t kill her, but also threatened to use those videos to coerce jiahongcai. This angered jiahongzi. Now even the seed in her stomach is suffering, and they have given her abortion medicine." Arrow continues to say triumphantly over there. Yun ji''s mouth widened. It''s possible that Leah is pregnant. Jiahong is not terrible, but jialaozi is the real terrible person. This person is not only interested, but also does not recognize his relatives. At that time, I cooperated with her because she was a cash cow. Now? Her dull eyes rolled down, and the expression on her face was stiff. It goes without saying that the child in Liya''s stomach belongs to Jia Hongcai. For a woman like her, Ruan Hanyu can''t even touch her. Jia Hong should know this best. But the old man of Jia is so cold-blooded to his own blood and bone. I can imagine the end of Liya. She can''t get anything from Jia''s family. The more I think about it, the colder I feel and the colder I feel. She wrapped up her sheets and looked pale. Now it''s hard for her to be useful any more. Will Naga still treat her as usual? If Mr. Jia turns against her, she will lose a reliable backer. What else can she have? How to revitalize the cloud family industry? She bowed her head and her heart was dead. The door opened and Xiaoyao came in with a smile. "Mr. Yun, it''s time to take medicine." She came in, picked up the medicine box in front of the book case, brought boiling water to her bedside, and gently reminded her. "Xiaoyao, we need to step up our action." At this time, she had already realized that it was not advisable to win, and the second best thing was to get "Ocean Star", go abroad and never come back. If you want to live a better life in a foreign country, it''s true to get that treasure. Xiao Yao lowered her head and took her water cup, and asked softly, "Mr. Yun, how do you want to act?" Yun ji''s gray eyes showed a cold light: "to get it by all means, as far as I know, now Xi Yuxuan is salivating over this treasure, I won''t let him succeed. As for a fool like Liya, I only want to use it. I''m determined to get it, and I''ll leave here immediately." After a while, Yunji finally remembered something and turned to Xiaoyao and said, "don''t worry, I''ll send your mother and brother to s country immediately after I get the treasure. I''ll give you a lot of money, so that you can live comfortably.""Thank you, Mr. Yun." Xiaoyao said with a smile, pretending to be happy, but her heart is like a mirror. Don''t say whether she can get this treasure. Even if she gets it, she can''t take care of her any more. The Xi family and their son are covetous. At that time, it''s hard for her to escape. She won''t make fun of her relatives'' lives. After Xiaoyao went out, Yunji immediately picked up the phone: "a Liang, Liya has been abandoned by Jiahong. She has nothing left. She won''t be reconciled. She will definitely seize the weakness of Ruan family. These days, she will try her best to stay with Ruan family. If she can''t get any benefits, she will be frantically looking for" Ocean Star ". You can keep an eye on her If you succeed, you should seize it regardless of the consequences. " A Liang understood and immediately replied: "don''t worry, I made Liya go into granny Ruan''s bedroom to search last night. Unexpectedly, she was found by Ji Xuan. Liya pushed Ji Xuan down in a panic. Now Ji Xuan''s thigh fracture and concussion are still in the hospital." A Liang is smiling and proud. "Well." Yun ji nodded, "these two or three days are the most chaotic and vulnerable time for Ruan family. It''s the best time to start. I''m afraid it''s too late." She thinks of Ruan Hanyu''s going to the capital. It''s hard to tell who will win or lose in this battle with Xi Zeyao and his son. No matter who wins or loses, it''s not conducive to her action. If Ruan Hanyu wins, he will only be more powerful. Let alone the treasure. If Xi Yuxuan wins, she will not give it to her. She knows this better than anyone. Therefore, if you want to get this treasure easily, the time in the past few days will be the best. All the Ruan family have gone to deal with the Xi family these days. Those who stay at home are the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. Ji Xuan is also injured. Mu Qingzhu has to take care of the company and has a big stomach. This opportunity is the best! Thinking in this way, yun ji''s mouth showed a smile. Muqingzhu finished taking care of the company in the morning, visited next Jixuan at noon, and came home in the afternoon with a tired body. Fortunately, Zhang Wanxin arranged the work of Moyuan, which saved her a lot of heart. First she went to grandma Ruan''s bedroom to see her. Then she turned to the guest room and was ready to have a good rest. She was distended these days. Although a medical team was ready to give her a check at any time, she found that even though she didn''t have time for the doctor to come to check, she was busy in the company these days. Although Ruan shared part of the responsibility, she only signed every day, Dealing with several key projects exhausted her. Head next to pillow, just about to fall asleep. The inside line in the guest room rang. She had to get up and pick up the phone. "Madam, no, Liya fainted on the road in Ruan''s residence. She was covered with blood. It was terrible." Housekeeper Qiu''s anxious and nervous voice came out from the phone. What? Mu Qingzhu was shocked at the news. "How could she faint on the road? Who hit her? " She frowned and asked in disbelief. "Ma''am, I heard from the doorman that Leia had been like this when she came back from the outside. After walking in, she fell down and fainted." Housekeeper Qiu told us what he had learned. When Mu Qingzhu heard the emergency, he immediately hung up and walked out. Soon, the electric car stopped beside Leia. There are already some servants around Liya. They are watching curiously and whispering to each other. Mu Qingzhu frowned. As soon as she got off the electric car, a bloody smell came in the wind. She covered her mouth with her hand and almost vomited. The scene in front of her shocked and surprised her. Leia was lying on the road with her whole body in disorder. Her lower body was full of blood and red. Even the road below was permeated with blood. It was terrible. Mu Qingzhu endured the pain in his stomach and bent down. He saw two deep bloodstains on Liya''s pale face, which were crossed. The blood on the wound was coagulated and blurred. It was terrible. At this time, Leia closed her eyes and fell into a deep coma. Mu Qingzhu''s heart was pounding, breathing and pondering. It seems that Liya was attacked by a gangster. The reason behind it must be complicated. "Housekeeper Qiu, call the police and call the hospital." She stood up and gave orders to housekeeper Qiu. Housekeeper Qiu was immediately busy when he got the order. Soon the police came, saw this situation, immediately took photos to isolate the crowd. The ambulance followed. Considering the danger of Liya''s life, the police immediately carried Liya to the ambulance. Muqingzhu asked housekeeper Qiu to follow her to the hospital. After all this, people washed the bloodstains extending all the way down the road. Then they went back to the guest room of Moyuan in an electric car. They kept imagining the picture of Leah covered with blood in their mind. What did this woman do outside, who did she offend, and how could she be like this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 649 When housekeeper Qiu came back later, he immediately reported today''s situation to Mu Qingzhu. "You mean Leah''s pregnant?" Mu Qingzhu asked in surprise. "Madam, the doctor said that she had been pregnant for more than two months. It was obvious that she had drunk the abortion medicine today, and the baby in her stomach had been lost." Housekeeper Qiu said with a lingering fear. Pregnant? Mu Qingzhu narrowed her eyes. Zheng Li said that she was taken care of by Jia Hongcai. That is to say, she was pregnant with Jia Hongcai''s seed. Then why did she drink abortion medicine? If you don''t want your child to be able to go to the hospital, why do you want to drink abortion medicine alone? It''s so dangerous. She couldn''t figure out why, and she didn''t think it was necessary to put so much effort into it. After all, the woman was so bad. "Madam, this time Leia was completely destroyed. According to the doctor, because she drank a lot of drugs to abort, the toxicity was too great, and it also caused reproductive system infection. The uterus was seriously damaged, which might lead to lifelong infertility. Moreover, this time, she was completely disfigured after sewing her face for more than 20 minutes. It seems that she has offended cruel people, so she will get this It''s the end of the game. " Housekeeper Qiu said. Mu Qingzhu was frightened to hear that a woman lost her fertility and was disfigured. How painful it would be for a woman! This is probably the truth of the so-called "many acts of injustice will lead to self death"! She sat in a panic, her hand caressing her abdomen, and felt her heart beat violently. These days, she especially wanted to rely on Ruan Hanyu to relieve the pressure. "Ma''am, I don''t know if Liya is put in the hospital like this. Anyway, she''s not from Ruan''s residence. Now she''s pregnant with another man''s child. No matter whether this will is tampered by her or not, she can be expelled by this scandal." Liya was hospitalized today, but housekeeper Qiu paid a deposit in advance. As for the follow-up questions, he really didn''t think it was necessary to take care of this woman, so he asked. Mu Qingzhu thinks about it. If she has the self-knowledge to leave Ruan''s residence, it''s OK. Although Ji Xuan''s fall, tampering with her will and stealing her things are all crimes, now that she has come to this end, she will be punished. If she can leave wisely, why should she force a person into a desperate situation. Then he nodded his head and said, "well, let''s just forget it. As for her condition and disfigurement, we have already called the police for her. Let''s all give it to the police. I hope she can make a new life in the future." "Well, it''s still my wife''s heart. If it''s changed, others will expose her crime and give it to the police so that she can stay in prison." Housekeeper Qiu sighed. Muqingzhu said with a smile, "forget it. I have to forgive people. If it''s over, it''s over." With these words, housekeeper Qiu stepped back and went to work. She lay on the bed with her clothes, closed her eyes and touched her stomach with her hand. Today''s tragic situation of Liya made her feel uneasy. At this time, she wanted to lean on her familiar arms, smell the peace of mind on him and fall asleep. But what happened to Ruan Hanyu at this time? Where is he? Although Mo Huijie came to report peace on behalf of Mr. Mo, Mu Qingzhu was flustered. He couldn''t get through these two days. She closed her eyes slightly, and her heart was so soft! She thought about Leah now. It''s also women. It''s not necessary to know how much damage disfigurement and infertility will bring to a woman. A person does not know self-respect and self love, can not be good, the end will not be good. Perhaps after such a tragic situation, she will wake up, change her ways, and be a down-to-earth person. As long as she can make a new start, even if she tampers with the will, after the final appraisal result comes out, she doesn''t intend to pursue her responsibility, so it''s over. Thinking like this, she fell asleep when she was tired. Ruan Hanyu took xuantie and muchenfeng to the military helicopter prepared by Mr. Mo and flew directly to the Middle East. Now Xi Zeyao never thought that Ruan Hanyu had been bailed out by Mr. Mo, and he came to the Middle East to capture his criminal evidence. The Nighthawk trained a group of dead men, which Xi Zeyao deliberately cultivated. Some of them even worked for Xi Zeyao from a very young age. Every time they bought and sold these weapons, they were all done by these dead men. "Ruan Shao, I think Xi Zeyao is crazy. He dares to do such a thing in this storm. If he can get hold of him this time, he will die." Mu CHENFENG is very disgusted with Xi Zeyao''s behavior. Ruan Hanyu said with a smile, "at this time, if he does not carry out this arms transaction, he will lose the election completely. He has been forced to run out of his way, and he can only take risks." The dusk Chen breeze hears speech, patted his shoulder: "OK, Ruan Shao, anyone who is against you will die miserably in the end. It seems that I have to flatter you well, so as not to offend you carelessly. I don''t know how to die then." Ruan Hanyu patted off his hand: "screw you. Be serious. If you can''t get the evidence today, the food and clothing of hundreds of thousands of people in Ruan group will depend on you. Then you will be beaten by the group."The dusk Chen breeze smell speech to smile, "come on, can''t stir up to hide." After the plane landed, Ruan Hanyu and mu CHENFENG quickly got in touch with Liancheng and the police. After a meeting and discussion, they worked out a plan and decided to hide it in several places. But the whole two days went by, and Xi Zeyao and his friends were gone. The dusk Chen breeze is silly, Ruan Hanyu also starts to fret! The next round of elections will start tomorrow. If Xi Zeyao does not act, will there be so much money for the next election? Or is he too resourceful to plan? Thinking of this, he called Wu Jianlong. "Chief, in the next election, we must stick to it and spare no resources to deal with Xi Zeyao. In this way, he will not be able to survive. He will certainly carry out this arms trade, but he must be calm." After he told the situation over the phone, Zheng de asked. It seems that Xi Zeyao, an old fox, will not make a move unless he is driven to a dead end. After all, this move is too dangerous. If he is not driven to Liangshan at the critical moment, this cunning old fox will not show up. Wu Jianlong is such a smart man. Of course, he understands the meaning. His face is heavy. Now, with the support of Ruan Hanyu, he has done his best to go to this step with Xi Zeyao. Next, he really has no capital to fight with him. But today, what makes him bright in front of his eyes is that through Ruan Hanyu''s twisted belt, he can see Mr. Mo behind Ruan Hanyu. With this political leader behind him, he is confident. So he clenched his teeth: "don''t worry, Ruan Shao, I''m trying to raise money here. I''ll do my best to support him. I have to force him out." Ruan Hanyu said with a smile: "bravado and skillful negotiation, maybe he will start to act after the first two days of the election. After all, his situation is not much better than you, and now many people have smelled the smell and have abandoned the vote. If Mr. Mo moves in secret again, there will be fewer people who support him." Wu Jianlong''s eyebrows were filled with joy: "Ruan Shao, it''s my blessing to meet you in my life." Ruan Hanyu said with a smile: "you''re welcome, chief. It''s fate that we can get together. We all do our best to get rid of the harm for the people. We can''t control the success or failure, but we must always believe that evil can''t win the right." "Yes, yes." Wu Jianlong said, "I didn''t miss you. I believe that success is not far away." They exchanged greetings and received the call. In the office of the president on the 88th floor of the international triumphal mansion. Mu Qingzhu is sitting on the sofa, looking at the information in his hand. There was a rhythmic knock on the door. "Come in, please." Mu Qingzhu has a clear voice. "Hello, Mrs. Ruan." Lawyer ou, the special lawyer of Ruan family, came in and called him respectfully. Mu Qingzhu raised his head and said with a smile, "lawyer ou, please sit down." She pointed to the sofa opposite. "Thank you." Lawyer Ou sat down on the sofa opposite, and secretary you brought tea. "Lawyer ou, take a look at these first. Can you take off the accusations on the head of the Ruan group?" Mu Qingzhu handed the information to lawyer ou and said frankly. Lawyer Ou took the information with both hands and looked at it carefully. After a while, he looked up and said, "madam, it should be ok with these evidences. In this way, I will immediately organize a team of lawyers to appeal directly, so that Mr. Ruan can come out safely soon." Lawyer Ou said so, his face was full of excitement, and there was joy in his eyebrows. However, Mu Qingzhu didn''t relax. He just nodded, pondered for a while, and slowly asked: "lawyer ou, in your opinion, can you convict Yunji with these?" The ultimate goal of muqingzhu is to eradicate Yunji. She should try her best to achieve her goal. Lawyer Ou looked at it again and sighed: "madam, she can be punished for her crime, but judging from the evidence, her crime is still very small. Even if she goes in, she will be fine and use some relations, and all the charges in it are directed at Xiaoyao." Lawyer Ou raised the document in his hand with some regret in his voice. Mu Qingzhu shows her eyebrows and smiles coldly at the corner of her mouth. Yunji this woman really cunning to the extreme, it is inhuman. "Well, no matter what, let''s take action first and get rid of the accusations that cover the head of Ruan group. I want Ruan Hanyu to come out in a dignified way. Next, I''ll contact all the news media and hold a press conference to rectify the name of Ruan group and Ruan Hanyu." Mu Qingzhu said word by word in a clear and firm voice. "Yes, ma''am." Lawyer Ou stood up, and his admiration was born. He half bent down, picked up the document and carefully put it away. "Madam, I will start to appeal immediately, and this day will soon."With these words, he retreated cautiously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 650 Muqingzhu breathes a sigh, and her face is still calm. Xiaoyao''s haggard face appears in her mind. As she expected, Yunji has put all the blame on this woman. If his lawyers shake up the evidence, Xiaoyao will face a very serious prison disaster, which she doesn''t want to see. She took out her cell phone and dialed Xiaoyao. "Mrs. Ruan, thank you for sending my mother and brother to s country. Their illness depends on your care." As soon as Xiaoyao receives the phone call from Tongmu Qingzhu, he starts to cry in it. His voice is excited. Mu Qingzhu held the phone and didn''t make a sound for a long time. Until her mood calmed down, she slowly said: "Xiaoyao, you should be prepared. Now Yunji has put all the charges on you. You have become a scapegoat." Xiaoyao listened and laughed sadly: "madam, I have known for a long time. I have done something wrong and deserve it. I am willing to admit it. As long as my mother and brother are safe and healthy, I can''t tell good from bad. This is my retribution. I have no regrets." Xiaoyao is calm and calm about her taking the blame for Yunji. She has thought of all this for a long time, and she doesn''t complain about it. Muqingzhu sighed: "no, Xiaoyao, it''s not up to you to bear all this. Although you are wrong, should you bear the fault that doesn''t belong to you? This is also a blasphemy to the law. You should take up the weapon of law, find evidence for yourself, and clear your guilt. To tell you the truth, Xiaoyao, I don''t want to see you become a prisoner. I''m willing to help you, but the premise is that you are free You have to be competitive and cooperate with me. " Xiao Yao''s face flashed a dark light of pain. She held her cell phone tightly. She understood what Mu Qingzhu said, but she didn''t have the courage to clear her guilt for herself. Yunji had planned these things step by step. It''s not easy to overthrow those evidences. Can she beat Yunji? "Madam, thank you for your kindness. I''m very happy that Ruan group can be released from the charge. My business is not important. Forget it." She said so and hung up powerlessly. Mu Qingzhu closed his eyes and sighed. The door knocked again. When Mu Qingzhu turns around, Tang Jian''s figure appears in the office. She opened her mouth wide with surprise. "Tang Jian, how did you come back, Mr. Ruan?" "Ma''am." Tang Jian smile, respectfully said: "Ruan always let me come back to protect you." "Nonsense." When Mu Qingzhu heard this, his face sank. "I''m fine. I don''t need you to protect me. At this time, Xi Zeyao is the key figure. You should go back to help Mr. Ruan right now." Ruan group charges will be lifted immediately, Liya has been admitted to the hospital, what can she do? However, if Xi Zeyao, the powerful enemy, does not eradicate it, even if today Yunji''s accusation of planting and setting up the Ruan group is lifted, tomorrow he will put other kinds of accusations in the head of the Ruan group. He will not let them go of the Ruan group, and if he is elected, he will also be irresponsible to all the people in the world. She can''t distinguish the primary and secondary, so she is eager to help them Ask Tang Jian to go back and protect Ruan Hanyu. Tang Jian understood that she didn''t know Ruan Hanyu''s recent situation in the capital, or that Ruan Hanyu had gone to the Middle East. She thought that Ruan Hanyu didn''t tell her that he was afraid of her, so she thought with a smile and said, "madam, the most worrying thing for Ruan is your safety. Only when you are safe can he let go and do something important. You can believe in Ruan''s arrangement Now that I have come back, I dare not disobey general Ruan''s orders any more. " Wood clear bamboo Leng Zheng next, in the heart slightly sigh a, also can be so. "Well, go back to Ruan''s residence and have a rest. I''ll call you if you have something." After thinking about it, Mu Qingzhu could only give orders like this. As soon as Tang Jian left, she came back. "Madam, Xiaoyao''s affairs have come to an end. Her mother and brother have arrived at s City safely, and the doctor has arranged for them." It''s coming back from here. Mu Qingzhu nodded, sighed and said: "Zhengli, I don''t think it''s the best result now. Now Yunji has put all the charges on Xiaoyao. Although the charges of Ruan group will be lifted, the real murderer Yunji is at large. This is not a good thing. That woman is careful and is afraid that she will do harm to Ruan in the future The business of the group comes, and I can''t watch Xiaoyao being framed like this. At this time, I can only trouble you to work harder and stare at Yunji to see if you can find a breakthrough. " Mu Qingzhu said with a heavy heart, and the expression on his face was painful and regretful. Zhengli nodded her head and said in a soft voice: "madam, to be honest with you, when you and Mr. Ruan were in Wuzhen, the old chairman asked me to follow Yunji for some time. At that time, she was still preparing for the Miss warm global competition. She created a new online shopping mode by her own way. This mode is still making money, and it''s very popular. Yunji is a smart woman There is wisdom, too. Unfortunately, she has a distorted mentality and doesn''t follow the right path. At that time, she trained a lot of killers around her. It was difficult to track her up close. At that time, I followed her for a period of time, but it didn''t have much effect. Now we can get the evidence of Ruan group. It''s still your wife''s wisdom. I thought of my childhood But I''m not sure about what''s going on. "Just from this analysis is very pertinent, muqingzhu is also very clear, she paced in the office: "is this how to let her get away with it?" Her heart was heavy beyond words. Li Wei sighed: "madam, don''t worry. She''s a person with a distorted mentality. She won''t give up. She''s sure to show her feet. Now the Public Security Bureau has known her name and has taken her as a key monitoring object. Let''s wait and see. It''s too early for her to have an accident. It shouldn''t be too long." "Well, it can only be so now." Mu Qingzhu sighed gently, "you''d better pay more attention and try to help Xiaoyao." Now she is not worried that Xiaoyao will be killed by Yunji. After all, she will take the blame for her. "Yes, ma''am, I will." Is from the smile, retired out. Leia woke up from the coma. What she saw was pure white, her stomach was in pain, and her face was in severe pain. She opened her eyes and knew it was a hospital a long time later. How did she get to the hospital? Gradually, she shivered and remembered. She was forced to drink the abortion medicine by the gangsters, and then she was thrown out like a dog by them. She was lonely and helpless, took out the little money she had and got on a bus. She remembers that before she fainted, there was only one concept in her mind, that is, she must return to the Ruan family mansion. Only when she returns there can she have the hope of life and not die in vain. At that moment, she thought of what her uncle had said before he died, asking her to live happily in Ruan''s mansion, and he would watch her in heaven. At this moment, she realized how ridiculous what she had done before. She lay quietly in the hospital bed and recuperated for two days. In the past two days, she knew that she had lost her fertility since then. Holding a mirror, she saw her face bandaged with banknote cloth and how many stitches were sewn there. She did not remember and did not want to remember. She was thinking about how she could live her life. On the third day, she was lying in bed. The door opened. She opened her eyes and was startled. Yun Ji is standing in front of her, looking at her without expression. "What are you doing here?" She asked coldly. "I''ll come to see your jokes, see your tragedy, see what you get after you lose your mind." Yunji''s face was a schadenfreude smile, and her words were sharp and harsh. Leah''s face turned white and said with a sneer, "cheap woman, if you laugh at me, your end will only be worse than mine." She retorted without mercy. Yun ji''s eyes were overcast, and the expression on her face was so cold that she was terrible. She bent over and looked at her. "Leah, do you know why you have come to this sad end?" Leia''s eyes met her unfathomable eyes, and she shivered. "What do you mean?" She asked warily. "Ha ha." Yunji suddenly laughed. Liya''s face was full of anger, "cheap woman, I had a good life. You came to me. Now I''ve come to this end because of you. Do you want to laugh at me? Shameless you told me that you supported me with that sum of money. In fact, Granny Ruan sponsored me all the time. You are shameless. I have this end, and you will only die worse than me. " Leia said, biting her teeth, and the anger in her eyes wanted to kill her. Yun ji''s smile gradually condenses, and the light in his eyes is as cold as frost. "Do you think master Jia is Jia Hongcai? I have long expected your fate. I tell you: only when you are strong can you have dignity and respect in this world. Don''t expect people to be kind to you. That''s a dream! Just think, why did granny Ruan give you that money? That''s because I''m ashamed of your mother. It''s nothing to compensate you. You don''t think she''s kind enough to help you. Don''t forget, how did your uncle die? He died in Ruan''s residence and was assassinated. I came here today to remind you: a woman like you is disfigured and can''t have children. Which man will want you in the future? How are you going to live? " Yunji''s words are like a sharp knife wringing Liya''s heart. What she thinks most about these two days is this problem. She has nothing left. How can she live in the future? It''s impossible to stay in Ruan''s residence. Ruan Hanyu will not look at her like this. Why should she stay in Ruan''s residence. What Jia family did to her made her have no courage to rely on Ruan family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 651 "I don''t need you to remind me, you are not a good thing at all. "Liya''s face was ferocious, her face was horribly twisted, her hands tightened the sheets, her eyes were the light of despair," jiahongcai, you ruined me, I can''t spare you. " Yunji looks at her coldly. "Yunji, you designed me to be spoiled by Jiahong. You devil, I will not let you go." After Liya wakes up, her eyes with a knife look at Yunji, gnashing her teeth. Cloud Ji face flashed silk smile. "Don''t forget that you betrayed me first. You are a shameless woman who was played by Jiahong. You are still treated highly." Yunji sees the anger in Liya''s eyes, and thinks of what Liya planned that night. She and jiahongcai serve together and are devastated. Even jiahongcai kicks off her baby. Her eyes are red and her eyes are vicious. The two women''s eyes are evil and unwilling light. They are angry with each other and face each other like a dog biting a dog. Then they yelled at each other and even began to tear at each other. The dog bit the dog. When all the anger had been vented, they all vented and dropped their heads. The room was quiet, and there was unspeakable sadness in the air. Yunji''s head gradually wakes up. She understands the reason why she came to find her today. After sorting out the clothes torn by Liya, she stood firm and said: "Liya, things have come to this point. You have a bad life, and I have a bad life, but we haven''t come to an end. At this time, we should unite and make a final fight." Liya raised her head from her despair and looked at Yunji in a puzzled way. "Liya, you hate jiahongcai, and I hate him, too. Don''t worry, I''ll take the revenge for you." Yun Jizhen said with words: "I''ve made a hundred million yuan or even more by taking advantage of Jiamin, but now I''m down. That old man wants to go down the well and quit his company and shake me off. Although I''m a villain, I can''t stand such a careful calculation. The villain who goes down the well is still a man. Even women want to squeeze me like this. I''ll take that money From his company, or even more. " Then she stepped forward and looked at Liya: "you should believe me. Like you, I''m abandoned by Jia family. They lack virtue. I''ll let them lose a lot. In the business field, that''s my strong point. From now on, follow me and follow my orders. I''ll pay you 50 million yuan after it''s done, which is enough for you How about the cost of living after graduation? " Yunji is threatening and luring. Leia sat still, wondering whether the woman should believe what she said. It''s true that the huge sum of 50 million has made Liya, who is on the verge of despair, shine in her eyes. Frustrated, she looks at Yunji like an alien and asks incredulously, "Yunji, you''re not talking in your sleep, are you?" Cloud Ji confident smile, raise eyebrow: "you don''t believe my ability?" "I''m willing to believe you, but why do you want me to believe you? And why do you want to give me 50 million? Is there a free lunch in the world? What''s more, why should I believe in a woman like you? " Liya really doesn''t like Yunji, and won''t believe her lies. She says coldly at the moment. Yun ji didn''t answer her, just opened his bag, took out a check from it, and raised it in front of her: "look, this is ten million, advance deposit, as long as you are willing to follow me, and listen to me in the future, then ten million can belong to you now." Leia''s eyes were fixed on the check in her hand, turning left and right, but her heart opened a small abacus. She is penniless now, and eating is a problem. If she wants to find something to do now, she can''t live the life of working every day and taking only a few thousand yuan a month. No matter what, Yunji can give her ten million yuan in advance, which is not a small sum for her. No matter whether she is sincere or not, Yunji is not credible. It''s better to cheat her ten million yuan first And then again. Thinking about this, she asked, "is the check in your hand true?" Cloud Ji smell speech a smile, "is true, wait for you to go to the bank to check to know, if I say yes or no, you also won''t believe, what''s more, now I give you money, really good, false good, you haven''t given me work, even if I give you false, you won''t lose anything, if I don''t give you true, what can you do for me?" When Liya heard this, she believed the check in her hand, but she couldn''t understand it. She was already like this. What else could Yunji ask her to do? If she seduces Ruan Hanyu like this, there is no door! As if seeing her question, Yunji smiles: "you only answer me: Yes or no?" Leia breathed a sigh and gritted her teeth: "now I''m in this situation. What can I do except promise you? But don''t lie to me. If the check is false, you won''t blackmail me. I have nothing left." "Don''t worry about that." Yunji said here with a hearty smile. With a big wave of his hand, a ten million check was sent to Liya.Leia looked at the check in her hand like a dream and pinched it desperately, as if she wanted to prove its existence. Cloud Ji is looking at her action, the corner of the mouth flash silk sneer. "What do you want me to do?" After a while, Leia slowed down and raised her head to ask the question. "It''s very simple. Go back to Ruan''s residence." Yun Ji said briefly. Or should we go back to Ruan''s residence? Leia was stunned. She no longer planned to go back! He immediately shook his head and said, "you think too simply. The people in Ruan''s residence already know my situation. Do you really think they will let me live in it?" "Yes." Without hesitation, Yun Jihao replied loudly. Leia was stunned and looked at her suspiciously. "I tell you, the play of Ruan''s residence will start soon. How can we miss such a good play?" Yunji laughs strangely. "What do you mean?" Leia really doesn''t understand. "You don''t need to understand anything. You''ll go back to Ruan''s residence tomorrow after you leave hospital. Ruan Hanyu is still in the capital. Now Ruan''s residence is mostly old, weak, sick and disabled. It''s a good time for us to start." Cloud Ji says mysteriously. Liya blinked, a little confused, so, "but how can I get into Ruan''s residence? I don''t think they will let me in." "You are so stupid." Yunji was a little impatient. "Don''t forget, you are still the second wife of Ruan Hanyu, who was written in the will by grandma Ruan in Ruan''s residence. This will still has legal effect. Don''t you know how to get into Ruan''s residence with this? The Ruan family is not like the Jia family, you know After Yunji''s reminding, Liya is also sober. She has an idea in her mind, but soon she has a shadow in her heart. To tell you the truth, what''s the matter with this will? Others don''t know, and she doesn''t know? Even if she stayed there, her abortion is well known. If her will is found out, it is impossible to stay for a long time. Is that ok? Yunji sneered: "I know that you changed your will. Sooner or later, you will help. Now Ruan Mutian has sent your will for appraisal, telling you that as soon as the result comes out, they can send you to prison." Leah turned white and looked at her in horror. "How do you know that?" "Ha ha." Yun ji laughs and complacently says, "you look down on me too much. If others don''t understand you, don''t I? Who are you? Will granny Ruan let such an excellent grandson marry you as his concubine? This matter can be understood as long as you think about it, not only by me, but also by all the people in the Ruan family. However, their kind of family stresses face and morality. They won''t move you until there is no real evidence. That is to say, if you take advantage of this loophole, you will have a chance to leave. The identification result doesn''t come out so quickly. Just take advantage of this gap, you can go to Ruan''s house, and it won''t be long Maybe it won''t take a week, so you can finish the task, and then you can take the 50 million yuan away, otherwise Yun Ji said with a smile: "if the identification results come out, you can only spend half of your life in prison. No matter whether you cooperate with me or not, the consequences are the same: that is to go to prison like Qiao Anrou. You should know what happened to Joan Rou now. She''s been tortured to madness in prison. " Leia''s face turned blue when she heard this, and her whole body was cold. "But on the other hand, if you cooperate with me, you can still take the 50 million yuan. After a few days, you can escape to the United States and live a good life there again. I don''t want to say that you are clear about the advantages." Liya''s brain is running at a high speed. What Yunji said is true. Now she really can only go this way. "What do you want me to do when I get into Ruan''s residence?" She made up her mind and asked seriously. "It''s very simple. Cooperate with a Liang''s action and get the ocean star." Yun ji immediately said word by word. As soon as she said this, Leia gasped. "Ah Liang was sent by you. For the sake of Ocean Star, you have been using me for a long time." Leah thought of what a Liang had said to her, and her face changed color. Cloud Ji complacent smile: "my goal now is'' Ocean Star '', after getting I am ready to stay away from this land." Liya can''t help sneering: "you really have a big appetite. Everyone wants that treasure. If I get it, will I give it to you?" Cloud Ji confident smile: "without me, you can''t get, with your IQ, how can you get it?" Leia blushed, a little angry: "since I can''t get it, you still want to use me?" Yun Ji said with a smile: "I used you for my purpose. Your current status is special in Ruan family. It can help me to play a supporting role. In this way, I will give you 50 million yuan. You should be satisfied." "But that jewel is priceless." Leia is not reconciled to say. "Ha ha." Yun ji laughed and said contemptuously: "I''m not afraid to tell you that even if you have a chance to get such a treasure, you will not be able to use it. If you help me get it, I''ll pay you. This is the best result.""What do you mean?" Leia looked at her unintelligibly. Cloud Ji low voice a smile, "depend on you a woman, after getting that treasure, you still have life?"? I''m not the same. I have a lot of people. As long as I can get it, I can go abroad to explore its value. Now there are Xi Zeyao and his son who are interested in this treasure. Can you fight with them? I tell you, if you hold it in your hand, I''m afraid there will be no bones left. " Cloud Ji said here smirk up, to Liya that is full of disdain and ridicule, Liya hear heart straight chill. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 652 "I tell you, you follow me honestly. I''ll give you 50 million yuan when you get the treasure. It''s enough for you to live abroad. You should think about it carefully and advise you not to be greedy for the treasure. You can''t get it. Even if you take it, you will die. That''s all I have to say. Go to the bank first to check the authenticity of the check, and tomorrow you''ll find a way for me Go back to Ruan''s residence, and then listen to my instructions. A Liang will contact you. " With these words, Yunji smiles, picks up her handbag and prepares to leave. When she leaves, she looks back: "by the way, you should listen to a Liang''s instructions. This a Liang is a traitor I trained in Ruan''s residence. For many years, you should not only listen to her, but also respect her." With these words, Yunji walked away. Liya sat still, as if she hadn''t digested Yunji''s words. After a long time, she went to the bank with pain all over her body. Sure enough, the check was true. When she took the ten million yuan in her hand, her heart became greedy. Originally, she had no money to get the chance to get rich, which just solved her embarrassment. As for "Ocean Star", she walked and looked at it. At present, there is only one way to go. After returning to the ward, she sat on the bed, thinking about how to go back to Ruan''s residence again. If she went back like this, would Mu Qingzhu be willing to? The sun is setting, and the afterglow is like blood. After Mu Qingzhu watched Ji Xuan in the hospital, Tang Jian drove her back to Ruan''s residence. At present, Tang Jian is always at Mu Qingzhu''s side under Ruan Hanyu''s command. When Mu Qingzhu goes out to the company or goes shopping every day, Tang Jian follows him all the way and protects him very carefully. The car is just near the gate of Ruan''s residence. A woman rushed out and stopped in front of the car. Mu Qingzhu raised his head and frowned. This is not the woman. It''s Leah. What else is she doing here? They''ve all been pregnant with Jia Hongcai''s children outside. Do you have the face to come back to Ruan''s residence? In this way, Mu Qingzhu''s brow locked deeper. "What are you doing in front of me? I want to die!" Tang Jian was stopped by the woman who suddenly rushed out of her car, so she had to make an emergency brake. And Mu Qingzhu also vibrated on the seat because of the emergency brake. Tang was so angry that he rolled down the window, stretched out his head and yelled at the woman, "get out of here." When she saw the car stop, she walked to the side of muqingzhu''s seat with ecstasy. She clapped the car plate across the glass and cried desperately, "sister, come down, I have something to look for you." Mu Qingzhu sat quietly, looking at her coldly. This woman is really shameless to the extreme, even will come to her, say they are very familiar with it? She sat expressionless and didn''t want to talk to her. Unable to drive, Tang Jian got out of the car and said to Leah, "you woman, go away. If you don''t go away, I''ll drive. It''s your business to bump into you." "No, I''m not going away. I want to see my sister." Leia pulled the door handle and begged pitifully to Tang Jian. "Presumptuous, who is my wife? Can you see her? Get out of here. " Tang Jian didn''t know her. He knew everything about this woman for a long time. Besides feeling sick, he didn''t want to have a word with her. At the moment, he was expressionless and angry. Seeing that Tang Jian couldn''t work, Liya had to clap the car window door and keep shouting at Mu Qingzhu: "sister, I want to see you. I have something to tell you." Mu Qingzhu was sitting in the car and didn''t want to go out, but Leia was clinging to the car and the car couldn''t drive away. Her pale face was clinging to the glass window and yelling at her, with a pathetic expression in her eyes. She didn''t know what this woman was going to do. She had already told housekeeper Qiu that this woman would come back to Ruan''s residence and would not let her in. Did she really have the face to come back? If she were an ordinary woman, she might have been ashamed to see others, but does she really have the face to rely on the Ruan family residence? Tang Jian couldn''t stop Liya. She was so angry that she came forward to take her away. Leah''s hand was on the handle of the car, crying. It doesn''t look like it! This will only cause gossip after being photographed by the media. After thinking about it, she opened the door. As soon as muqingzhu got out of the car, Liya rushed towards her and cried out, "sister, help me." She knelt down in front of her with a plop. Tang Jian is worried that Liya will hurt muqingzhu. She rushes up to protect muqingzhu. "What are you doing?" Tang Jian snapped angrily. "Sister, I don''t want to do anything. I just want to ask you to take me in. I''m broke now, and I''m ruined. I have nowhere to go. Please be kind and take me in for a while." Leia wiped her tears with her hands and begged pitifully. She cried as she spoke, shaking all over her body. She was as white as a ghost when she just came out of the ward. Mu Qingzhu looked back at her and said in a cold voice, "you have done such a scandal, and you still want to be accepted by Ruan''s residence. Do you think it''s appropriate?""Sister, I know I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for Ruan family, and I''m sorry for Hanyu brother. I don''t feel ashamed to see you, but I was also framed by Yunji. Jia''s family was so ungrateful that I''m as bad as I am now. I''ve told the police what happened that day, and they will punish them. But now I''m penniless and have no place to go. If my sister doesn''t take me in, I''ll go I can only starve to death on the street. Please ask my sister to be kind and take me in for a few days, even if only for a few days. As long as I find a place and a job, I will leave here immediately. I dare not disturb you any more. " Leah said with tears and a snivel voice. Mu Qingzhu looked at her like this, and her eyebrows closed. What she said was true. She was really miserable now, and there was no place to go. There was only one father who was seriously ill, but it was impossible and unreasonable to live in Ruan''s residence like this. Ruan''s residence, especially Mo yuan, is such a solemn place. How can such a woman live in it? "Liya, now that you are an adult, you should have your own life. You can''t always stay at other people''s home. Besides, the scandals you have done are shameful and humiliating. Do you really think the Ruan family will take you in?" Mu Qingzhu said coldly: "well, for the sake of your grandmother''s children, you go to the hotel to open a room and give you a free stay for a month. I''ll send someone to settle the expenses. I hope you can find a job quickly, do yourself a good job and start a new life." When Mu Qingzhu said that, he really didn''t want to see her, so he was ready to pull the door to get on. "No, sister, I don''t want to stay in a hotel. It''s cold and quiet. There''s no taste of home. There''s no food to eat. I want to live in Ruan''s mansion and be taken care of. Sister, please, I won''t stay too long, even if it''s only a few days. I''ll try my best to find a job these days and leave as soon as possible. I won''t trouble you, and I promise you that I won''t stay in the future Relying on brother Hanyu, I will never seduce him. I know that I have no face to face him, and I have already given up my heart. I will never have this kind of idea again. Don''t worry, sister. What I said is true. Just ask you to stay with me for a few days. I really have no idea now. " Liya, who would give up such an opportunity, knelt down and climbed over from the ground, grabbed Mu Qingzhu''s skirt, pleaded, and cried out: "sister, I don''t ask for anything, I just want to live here for a few days. Now I''m disfigured and dare not live outside. I''m afraid to see others. I''ll ask for sister''s kindness. I won''t have any illusions about brother Hanyu any more. Believe me, I don''t deserve it I know myself Mu Qingzhu''s skirt was held tightly by her, and she couldn''t get rid of it. Tang Jian was very angry and said in a fierce voice: "Liya, do you think Ruan''s residence is a hotel? Come and live as you like, and get out of here, or I''ll throw you out on the street. " Tang Jian said that she just tugged at Mu Qingzhu''s skirt and didn''t mean to let go. She was worried that she would hurt Mu Qingzhu, so she was ready to break her off and let the security guard drag her away. Keliya tried her best to pull muqingzhu''s skirt, just like a drowning man holding on to the straw, she would not let go. In a fit of anger, Tang Jian pulled off Leah''s hands and dragged her to one side. Leah cried and danced. Her cry is sad, helpless and bitter. Mu Qingzhu can hear the bitter part of her cry. She stroked her stomach with her hand and felt a slight pain in her heart. Leia''s situation is really miserable, but why doesn''t she want to stay in a hotel? Is it because there is no taste of home? There is something in her heart quietly softened, the same are women, why bother her, is not to take her to live for a few days? Besides, she can''t attract Ruan Hanyu in any case. Ruan Hanyu has no patience with such a woman for a long time. It''s just like a big powerful company, when facing a small company ten times weaker than it, if it is aggressive, can''t tolerate its existence, or even seize its mistakes and force it to death, it''s neither measured nor morally wrong. Thought of here, sighed. A broad-minded person can accept the sea and face the river. Why should she be so cruel. Look at Leah again. Tang Jian was dragging her to one side of the road. The road is full of startling blood, blood is flowing out from her lower body, her trousers are already red. She was so sad and frightened that she was so soft in her heart that she immediately called out, "Tang Jian, let her go." Tang Jian looked at her in amazement and saw that Mu Qingzhu''s face was unbearable. She knew that she was moved by compassion. She sighed in her heart. It seemed that this woman was going to succeed again. She should have stopped her from leaving quickly just now. Now Mu Qingzhu saw her miserable situation, and he was afraid that he would agree with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 653 "Sister, please keep it for a few days. I won''t make trouble again, really." Leia cried bitterly, her face full of tears. "I can keep you for a week, but after a week, you will find your own place to live. Ruan''s residence will never have anything to do with you again, and you will never be able to come in again." Mu Qingzhu came up to her and looked at the blood of her lower body. He had to say so. It''s not reassuring that she lives alone in a hotel. If she can''t figure it out or something happens, it''s really her fault. She remembers that her mother, angel, died miserably outside after she was driven to Ruan''s residence by her grandmother that year. She can''t bear it, so she has to take her in temporarily. Anyway, there are health centers and family doctors in Ruan''s residence Help me. "Thank you, sister. You are a good man. You will be rewarded." When Liya heard that muqingzhu agreed, she was so happy that she began to smile, wiping her tears and laughing. At least she finished the task of Yunji, and lived back in Ruan''s residence again, so that she could hold the ten million at ease. Thinking like this, although the pain was unbearable, there was a smile on his face. "Ma''am, don''t promise her. It''s easier to get in than to get out." Tang Jian anxiously reminds us that a woman is soft hearted, which is likely to be a bad thing. Such a woman is desperate now. Once she is accepted, how can she go out easily. He could see clearly, and he could only remind Mu Qingzhu not to spoil the event because he was soft hearted. But mu Qingzhu couldn''t harden her heart to drive her away. She just said, "you can live in it, but Moyuan is where grandma lives. You can''t live in it any more. Well, you''d better go back to the guest room of cuijingyuan, and I''ll send you home Doctor Ting, go and see what''s wrong with you. " When Leah heard this, she also knew that she couldn''t advance an inch. If she could live in it, she would achieve her goal. No matter where she lives? Let''s talk about the rest after we get in. "OK, thank you, sister." She agreed with tears of joy and nodded her head. When Mu Qingzhu said that, he stopped looking at Liya and turned to get into the car. There was a warning in his ear that Tang Jian had just been there. For a moment, he felt very uncomfortable. Tang Jian shook her head helplessly. Since she said so, he had no choice. "Dad, I''ve settled the underground bank of money laundering. This bank is reliable and can act now. The election will start tomorrow. Once it starts, our funds will be in a hurry and we can''t wait any longer." Xi Yuxuan came back from the outside. Xi Zeyao was drinking tea in his study. When he heard this, his face was secretive. "Come, son, sit down and have tea." He waved and said slowly to Xi Yuxuan. Xi Yuxuan sat down on the sofa opposite Xi Zeyao and picked up the tea cup. "Dad, although Ruan Hanyu has been arrested, the accusations that cover the head of Ruan''s group are all planted by Yunji. Sooner or later, this kind of thing will be exposed. Ruan Hanyu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Maybe he has been investigated in secret for a long time. Now that he is arrested, maybe the truth will come out one day. It is not reliable to arrest him in this way. We should act as soon as possible, Fight for the election and stay in a stable position, so that you can have the power, and then you can find a chance to deal with him. " Xi Yuxuan said this worry. The dark light in Xi Zeyao''s eyes flashed, and the expression on his face was unspeakably cold. Of course, he understood what his son meant. "Yuxuan, the charge of the gang''s business is not small. Once caught, it''s a capital crime. Do you think I''m not in a hurry? But we can''t be careless about this. We should make a good calculation. I''ve already thought about it. We can make a deal in two places. This is the last deal. As long as we succeed, everything will be fine. It''s in no hurry. " Xi Zeyao said calmly that his eyelids have been jumping so hard these days that he always has a bad feeling. It''s this bad feeling that forces him to change the trading location secretly and send a lot of extra staff. Although the Nighthawk has a lot of experience in this field, it''s on the cusp of the storm after all, and he has endured it for a long time. When Xi Yuxuan heard Xi Zeyao say this, he agreed in his heart and nodded. He knew that Xi Zeyao had always been good at calculation, thoughtful and meticulous, and he should have such a plan. Just when he thought he could relax, he heard Xi Zeyao say: "son, no matter what, we have to do the worst. We are too conspicuous now. We always feel insecure. In this way, you can go back to Ruan immediately Gongguan, try our best to get the "Ocean Star". While I''m preparing for the military trade and election, you''re preparing to capture the "Ocean Star". If it can be the best, we have to be ready immediately. If we take the treasure, we''ll flee abroad. It''s too dangerous. We have to plan for both. " Xi Zeyao said with great seriousness. Xi Yuxuan was stunned. After he understood Xi Zeyao''s meaning, the expression on his face was very complicated. "Yuxuan, at this time, you must not be affectionate. A man should be able to bend and stretch, and not be impulsive. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. I think you should understand." Xi Zeyao glanced at Xi Yuxuan, saw the contradictory heart on his face, and felt his son''s mind very thoroughly. He reminded him seriously, "now is an extraordinary period, either you die or I die. At this time, whoever is soft hearted will fail miserably. You can''t be careless.""Dad, you know, I don''t like life abroad." After listening to Xi Zeyao''s words, Xi Yuxuan said anxiously, "if we have to choose like this, let''s just let it go. We don''t care about the election results, and we don''t have to do business with military partners." He was in a low mood and spoke in a negative voice. Xi Zeyao''s face turned red when he heard that his veins were bursting. "Yuxuan, why don''t you have so much ambition? You need to know that wealth is in danger. If a man is so easily discouraged, can he achieve great things? If a man lives like a grass, do you think it''s interesting? I didn''t expect that Xi Zeyao''s son would be such a wimp. I''ll tell you: success or failure depends on this. If it''s done, we''ll climb to the top. If it''s not done, we''ll go abroad and have nothing to worry about. This is also the fashionable way that many people like us are going, "he said with great reason. He was good at seduction and finally said with fierce voice and color:" son, I don''t care what you think, but your fantasy about Mu Qingzhu must be cut off immediately. This is the bottom line and the order. You must do it. " Speaking of this, he stood up, his face full of anger, and went away. Xi Yuxuan stood up with deep thoughts. In any case, he has to win the election. Only when he wins can he have the chance to stay at home, not lose his political future, and live the life he wants. He really doesn''t want to live abroad. No matter how brilliant he is, he doesn''t want to stay away from his hometown or that woman. He raised his eyes and seemed to see the bright smiling face of Mu Qingzhu. His heart contracted. To return to Ruan''s residence and steal Ocean Star is the task given to him by Xi Zeyao. He must go back. I hope it will be only a few days! In the Middle East gravel pile, Ruan Hanyu and mu CHENFENG are holding a drawing to discuss, xuanjian comes over in a hurry. "Mr. Ruan, we have a new discovery." Xuanjian brought a wind, rolled up the dusty sand, words hastily export. Ruan Hanyu and the evening breeze raised their heads at the same time. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu asked in a deep voice. "It''s like this, Mr. Ruan." Xuanjian swallowed his saliva and said clearly but anxiously, "Xi Zeyao is so cunning. He changed the location of the trading partner." What! As soon as xuanjian said this, Ruan Hanyu and muchenfeng were surprised and stood up. "What do you say?" They asked aloud almost at the same time. "Mr. Ruan, director of the evening department, I feel strange these two days. It''s clear that they should take action, but there''s no movement. It''s too abnormal. Then I started some brothers to look around and look for a breakthrough. Sure enough, our brothers found some abnormal people in a wild hillside about 50 kilometers away from here in the West today. They passed by It turns out that Xi Zeyao''s nighthawks and extremist groups have quietly changed their positions, and we have almost been humiliated by them. " Xuanjian said with great fear. As soon as his words came out, Ruan Hanyu reacted quickly. In fact, he felt something was wrong these days, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. After listening to xuanjian''s words, he realized where his uneasiness and doubts came from. "Xuanjian, you''ve done a great job. First, continue to take people to observe and contact us at any time. I''ll change my strategy right away." After Ruan Hanyu finished his command to xuanjian, he immediately summoned all his confidants and began to discuss the new layout. Night, like a huge net shrouded in the night sky, endless darkness, the wind howling. Ruan Hanyu and mu CHENFENG, dressed in bulletproof clothes, sneaked into the mountain with their men. This evening is the second night of the election. Xi Zeyao really can''t hold his breath! This time, he will catch the crafty opponent himself. In the European style villa, Mrs. Wu Lan sits on the sofa with her index finger tapping on the sofa. There is a sense of heroism hidden between her eyebrows. Her eyes are slightly narrowed, and the essence of her eyes flickers from time to time. Secretary Shen pushed the door and came in. "Madam, Xi Zeyao has changed the trading place. Our people have been staring at them all night these days and finally found their trace." Secretary Shen''s words made Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyelids jump. She opened her eyes and asked calmly, "where are Ruan Hanyu''s people now?" "Madam, it''s not only Ruan Hanyu''s people, but also Ruan Hanyu and the evening breeze. Today, they also found the whereabouts of Xi Zeyao''s nighthawks, and they have already lurked into the mountain." Secretary Shen replied immediately. "Oh." Wu Lan nodded unexpectedly, "isn''t Ruan Hanyu arrested for the company''s suspected security crime? How did you come to the Middle East? " Secretary Shen said with a smile, "madam, it''s really Mr. Mo''s move. If I estimate it correctly, it should be Mr. Mo''s negotiation with Ruan Mutian, deliberately letting Ruan Hanyu be captured by Xi Yuxuan. The purpose of doing this is to let Xi Zeyao and his son rest assured to be trading partners, and then they come to capture the evidence on the spot." ¡° www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 654 "Is it?" Mrs. Wu Lan frowned and said faintly, "isn''t he the leading politician in the capital? This Xi Zeyao used to be his right hand, even his own. Didn''t he hit him in the face? " Secretary Shen obviously felt Mrs. Wu Lan''s resistance to Mr. mo. she understood what she was thinking. The corners of her mouth raised slightly and did not speak. The doorbell rang. Secretary Shen rang the doorbell and a tall, thin Chinese man came in. "Madam, the arms trade between Xi Zeyao and the extremists in the Middle East is very large, and many of them are relatively advanced weapons. Therefore, both sides have done a lot of preparatory work this time. Now the extremists have sent a lot of people from the city to the hillside. It seems that they are determined to win this time." The man seriously reported to Mrs. Wu Lan. Mrs. Wu Lan''s face changed slightly when she heard that there were not as few religious extremists in the Middle East as when she was at the Thai border last time. It was a planned and sophisticated organization with a certain amount of modern weapons. Ruan Hanyu is in danger! This is her first reaction. "Madam, if this is the case, there will be a vicious struggle, and Ruan Hanyu will be in danger." Secretary Shen also thought of this problem and immediately said it. Mrs. Wu Lan''s index finger was tapping on the back of the sofa faster and faster, and her eyes were shining. After a while, she issued an order flatly: "all the troops and our people previously sent to intercept the extremists who are rushing towards the trading area, so as to relieve their pressure on Ruan Hanyu. I''ll personally call the Secretary of state of a certain country and ask him to withdraw the modern troops that are besieging the extremists in the nearby countries immediately to assist in the attack and suppression. We must not escape this time As a criminal gang smuggling military gangs, we must strive to eliminate these extremists, and our people must also protect Ruan Hanyu''s safety. " "Yes, ma''am." The man agreed and went out. Secretary Shen picked up the wireless phone from the tea table, dialed a few numbers and handed it to Mrs. Wu Lan. Mrs. Wu Lan picked it up and made a call in person. "Dad, our lawyer team has submitted the evidence of the accusation over Ruan group. Although the matter has gone through the judicial process, Wu Chengsi personally directed that the evidence be sent directly to the capital. It is estimated that the accusation of Ruan group will be cleared soon, and Hanyu can come out aboveboard." In Ruan Mutian''s study, Mu Qingzhu came in and told him the good news in person. Ruan Mutian raised his eyes and looked at Mu Qingzhu. His eyes were filled with the joy of his father. "Qingzhu, I didn''t understand why the old lady wanted to marry you to Hanyu. At that time, I misunderstood you, but now I really understand that only women like you can support this family. The old lady actually chose Ruan''s father when she chose you The successor of the museum. " He said with endless emotion that the corners of his eyes were moist. His words made Mu Qingzhu feel a little embarrassed. Her bright eyes blinked, and the corner of her mouth was a shallow smile. "Dad, you''ve always been very kind to me. I really appreciate your concern. In fact, I''m just an ordinary girl. I''m lucky to be liked by my grandmother. It''s my life. I''m very grateful. When this so-called accusation was covered on the head of Ruan group, it was like covering my heart and suffering. At the same time, I understood my responsibility and tried my best It''s my duty to get rid of the charges on Ruan''s group. You really don''t have to think much about it. " She said earnestly. Ruan Mutian heard her words from the bottom of her heart, burst into tears, sighed and nodded: "child, you have a heart." Mu Qingzhu''s eyes smile: "Dad, I''m going to hold a press conference to rectify the name of Ruan group and let hanyufeng come out." Last time, when all the news media pointed the arrow at Ruan group for this accusation, they were faced with all kinds of curses. Although Ruan Hanyu was silent on the surface, she understood his inner anger and pain. No matter what happens in all walks of life, Ruan group, as a big group company, always makes the most contribution to the society. However, when an accident comes, people who don''t know the truth will always pour accusations and harsh criticisms on them mercilessly. Whether you can bear it or not, this is the cruelty of reality. Muqingzhu really felt it. "Qingzhu, there is something I have to tell you. Now Hanyu has not been locked up by Xi Zeyao. He has been rescued by master Mo for a long time. The purpose of our doing this is to force Xi Zeyao to make the final madness. I didn''t tell you, because the less people know about this, the better." Ruan Mu Tian said with a smile. Mu Qingzhu opened his mouth wide. After a while, his face was full of joy. "Qingzhu, personal matters are small. Justice and morality are the key. At this time, Hanyu has to leave you and go to the capital alone. If possible, who would be willing to leave his wife and children?" Ruan Mu day sighed, tone is helpless. Muqingzhu was a little stunned and laughed. It''s no wonder that since Ruan Hanyu was arrested, jimutian was calm and calm. It turned out that he and Mr. Mo had planned it for a long time.She was relieved. Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes looked out of the window. The anxiety and pain hidden in his eyes made his heart ache. He coughed with his desk. No one knows how painful and uneasy he is at this time. At this time, his only son is in the Middle East war zone to catch the criminals who sell military gangs. The danger is unimaginable. For more than a year, he took Ji Xuan to travel more than half of the world. He once specially passed through the Middle East, where he saw the environment and the battlefield full of bullets. And now, his son, is in that place. He closed his eyes. He couldn''t imagine the consequences, and he didn''t dare to imagine. These days, he would hide in his study for a few hours every day. He just sat here in silence and didn''t say a word. Of course, he didn''t dare to tell Ji Xuan or Mu Qingzhu, or even any of his family members, so that they would not panic and send their own son to the battlefield. No one could understand the pain. Since he took Ruan Hanyu and vowed to eradicate Xi Zeyao in front of the ancestral throne, he almost always went to sit in the small room with the ancestral throne and prayed for the safety of the Ruan family. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Qingzhu saw Ruan Mu Tian coughing and asked anxiously. "Qingzhu, I have nothing." Ruan Mu Tian supported his chest with his hands, and the smile on his face was very calm. "Dad''s age has come. These days your mother fell on her legs. I''m tired. It''s OK. Don''t worry." Mu Qingzhu hurriedly helped him sit down on the sofa and brought his water cup. Ruan Mu Tian took a drink and pointed to the sofa beside him. Wen Yan said, "Qingzhu, you sit down. Dad has something to say." Mu Qingzhu sat down on the sofa opposite him. "Qingzhu, in order to save Mu min, Hanyu and I arranged a plan to let him marry Liya as his concubine. Although it''s just a strategy, it''s not fair to you. After all, our behavior is not open and aboveboard, but we have to say that the loss is minimized. The only shame is that it has hurt you. Dad''s heart has always been deeply disturbed, and you got Xiaoyao''s The evidence of crime is very admirable to Dad. It''s very important for our Ruan family that you can get the evidence at this time. Dad wants to thank you. " His voice was a little old, and the wrinkles on his forehead were deep and dark. Muqingzhu understood Ruan Mutian''s meaning and said with a smile: "Dad, you don''t need to praise me. Hanyu has already arranged all this. I also found his plan in Hanyu''s office. It turns out that he has already sent someone to follow Xiaoyao and record all these doubts. It''s just that it''s not time. I just saw it and thought about it with him The law happened to coincide, so I interrogated Xiaoyao at the critical moment. If it wasn''t for Hanyu''s records of Xiaoyao, I wouldn''t dare to act rashly. " Ruan Mu day smell speech smile: "even if it is so, that is your husband and wife two people tacit understanding, others that is unable to complete." Mu Qingzhu lowered his head and laughed shyly. He pursed his lips slightly and didn''t speak. "Dad, the charges of Ruan''s group have been removed, but Yunji is at large. Xiaoyao is responsible for all the charges. It''s chilling. Yunji must obey the law, otherwise, she will come to frame Ruan''s group in the future." Mu Qingzhu felt sad when he thought of it. Ruan Mutian nodded solemnly: "Qingzhu, don''t worry. Wait a few days later, Hanyu will come back to clean them up. But now the most important thing is Xi Zeyao. We must eradicate Xi Zeyao first, otherwise our Ruan group will never have peace. Yunji, that woman, first slowly, believe dad." "Well." Mu Qingzhu nodded briskly. "Go and have a rest, child." Ruan Mu Tian looked at the time and told him thoughtfully. Muqingzhu stood up. "Qingzhu, the next few days will be the most chaotic time for Ruan''s residence. You must always let Tang Jian and Zheng Li follow you and protect your safety, understand? If something happens to you, Hanyu won''t forgive himself. You should let him rest assured. " When Mu Qingzhu was about to walk out of the room, Ruan Mutian stopped her and told her again. Wood clear bamboo Lengzheng next, understanding, mercilessly nodded agreed, in the heart warm Ying Ying. Hanyu, you must come back safely! Ruan Mu Tian''s back leaned on the sofa, silently reading in his heart. Today, he got the news that terrorists in the Middle East have organized hundreds of people who are raiding the places where arms are traded, and they all have advanced weapons in their hands. At the moment, Mr. Mo is also very anxious. Obviously, it is impossible for the domestic army to enter the Middle East. Not only is there no way to get out of the Middle East, but also it is far from being thirsty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 655 When Ruan Mutian heard the news, his legs softened, his whole body was cold, and his whole heart was very cold. Xi Zeyao is really insidious. He has made a careful layout and is sure to be safe. If he knows where Ruan Hanyu has gone, he will not show mercy. And where will Ruan Hanyu bring in enough people. Ruan Mutian shut himself in the study, the whole person is decadent, fist clenched tightly, gasping. There was a light rain in the sky, and the hot sun hid in the clouds. Muqingzhu''s electric car stopped steadily at the entrance of Moyuan. Just after getting off the car, he walked into the corridor. Looking up, he saw Xi Yuxuan standing in the middle of the corridor. His tall and steady figure stood in front of him, blocking muqingzhu''s way. "Director, please get out of the way." Muqingzhu didn''t expect to meet him here, but she just said something faintly and wanted to go over him to the office of Moyuan. But obviously Xi Yuxuan is specially standing here waiting for her. He let the way out, not too closely followed her into the office. Mu Qingzhu walked in front and heard the footsteps behind him. Xiumei condensed into a straight line. In the office, a thin line of rain came from the window. Mu Qingzhu closed the open window with his hand, and asked without looking up: "director, what can I do for you?" Xi Yuxuan stood in front of her and looked at her with burning eyes. "Qingzhu, I want to talk to you." He sat down opposite her and looked at her with a serious expression. Muqingzhu was also looking at him with cold eyes. "About what?" The corners of her mouth moved slightly. "Qingzhu, have you thought about what I said to you that day?" Xi Yuxuan only hesitated for a while and then asked. The corner of Mu Qingzhu''s eye picked, "sorry, did you say anything to me that day?" She did not understand, asked, big eyes bright clear, magnanimous no doubt. Xi Yuxuan looked at her and did not speak. He was judging the preparation of her speech. Doesn''t Ocean Star exist? No way! His father saw it with his own eyes. Is it on her?. "Oh, by the way, I have found the evidence to frame our Ruan group, and I have submitted it. I believe you are about to withdraw from our Ruan mansion. As I said, Ruan group was framed, and now I have finally found the evidence." Mu Qingzhu''s hands crossed in front of the desk, and her tone was very confident. Before Xi Yuxuan could speak, she would take the initiative. Xi Yuxuan''s face darkened. He didn''t expect that Mu Qingzhu would have the wisdom to open a gap in Xiaoyao''s body. Her every move really brightened his eyes. Look up to see her little face with a shallow blush, face smile is very vivid, heart sigh. "Qingzhu, you are still too naive. Don''t you understand that Ruan''s group is the inevitable result today?" Xi Yuxuan''s words are very profound. The smile on Mu Qingzhu''s face condensed, "director, what do you mean? Do you mean that no matter whether our Ruan clique has committed a crime or not, it will be killed, is that so? " Xi Yuxuan said with a faint smile, "Qingzhu, why can''t a smart person like you understand it? Today, isn''t it just a small child who will have to ambush? It''s really nothing if such a dispensable person is punished by the law. Now that he is free, who knows what other mistakes he will make one day? " He said so, staring at her with burning eyes. This woman, she must not know that Ruan Hanyu is now in trouble and is being encircled by extremists. When Xi Zeyao found that Ruan Hanyu had not been locked up as they thought, he was immediately flustered. Then he gave a death order to let all the anti-government forces with new weapons in the Middle East encircle the trading place, threatening to annihilate them at one stroke. This time, all the hateful people who obstructed and obstructed them should be caught in one net. Thinking of Ruan Hanyu dying in the hands of the Middle East rebels, Xi Yuxuan felt comfortable. For such a long time, he has never been so comfortable. If Ruan Hanyu died in the hands of the anti-government forces, it would be the best thing for them. There is no need to think of any more stratagems to deal with him or the Ruan group. No one can be held responsible for his death. It is a place of war! Mu Qingzhu''s face began to turn white, staring at Xi Yuxuan, thinking about the meaning between the lines in his words, his eyelids began to jump. "Director Xi, now is a legal society. Can some people still cover the sky with only one hand?" She asked coldly. Xi Yuxuan''s mouth began to smile indescribably. "Qingzhu, no matter whether you believe it or not, the Ruan family''s strength has been exhausted. No matter how the accusation is lifted, the Ruan family''s difficulty will not be able to survive." He said confidently, with a sharp smile on his face. Mu Qingzhu was shocked all over, and he fell on the table with a weak face.Xi Yuxuan looks at her, the light of silk pity floats in her eyes, and her eyes are more and more deep like fire. "Qingzhu, don''t be afraid. I''ll make sure you''re ok with me." He couldn''t help himself. He reached out and suddenly took her hand. "Qingzhu, believe me, let''s get out of here. Take out the ocean star. I''ll take you out of here. Shall we go abroad?" Xi Yuxuan''s eyes were red, his face was full of excited light, and the light in his eyes was flashing. "Qingzhu, take the ocean star and follow me. I will give you happiness. Believe me." His hands clenched her hand more and more hard. "Don''t put hope on Ruan Hanyu. He can''t protect you. Really, you''ve been hurt by him since you married him? The Ruan''s residence will not be calm next. It''s the best plan to leave now. I''ve prepared a plane and can take you away at any time. " He became more and more excited, his face glowing red, and his eyes seemed to jump out. Muqingzhu was startled. He held her hand more and more tightly. Her heart began to beat with his words. It was clear that he spoke so generously, but muqingzhu smelled the breath of death from his words. What does he mean by that? Does that mean Hanyu is in danger? Thinking of Ruan Hanyu, my heart sank a little. Ruan Hanyu is dealing with the Xi family. If he is full of confidence, does it mean that Ruan Hanyu is in greater danger?. Her whole heart lifted. Hanyu, with a cry in his heart, stood up to go, but his hand was held by Xi Yuxuan. "Qingzhu, come with me." Xi Yuxuan looks at her and mumbles to herself in his dream. He pulls her and wants to take her away. "Let go of me." Muqingzhu woke up and tried to shake off his hand. Xi Yuxuan has reached a state of selflessness, completely forgetting what he is doing. "Let her go." With a break to drink, Ruan Jiajun''s figure rushed in, a violent drink, a punch to Xi Yuxuan''s head. "Expansion" of a, Xi Yuxuan head by a heavy blow, can''t support, the whole person toward one side. Mu Qingzhu was firmly supported by Ruan Jiajun. "Xi Yuxuan, it''s too much, even my sister-in-law''s idea." Ruan Jiajun denounced. Xi Yuxuan was hit by Ruan Jiajun''s fist, and he was completely awake. "Ruan Jiajun, at the end of his life, is still so arrogant and stupid." Xi Yuxuan touched the beaten face and scolded coldly. "Sister in law, are you ok?" Ruan Jiajun saw that Mu Qingzhu''s face turned white and he was in a trance. He just asked with concern. Mu Qingzhu shook his head blankly. "Qingzhu, think about what I said. I''m waiting for you at any time." Xi Yuxuan amber eyes looked at the eye wood bamboo, meaningful said. Finish saying to be afraid of the clothes sleeve, maliciously looked at Ruan Jia Jun one eye, natural and unrestrained self-confident left. The figure of Mu Qingzhu shakes, and the expression on his face is dull. "Sister in law, what did that bastard Xi Yuxuan say to you? You can''t believe him. He''s a human rights man. He won''t have anything good to say. " Ruan Jiajun looks at Xi Yuxuan''s back and anxiously says to Mu Qingzhu. "Jiajun, I know all this. Don''t worry. I''m not that stupid." It was a long time before she sat down. "Sister in law, in recent days, according to the security guard, it seems that some strange figures can always be seen in the evening of Ruan''s residence. But when the security guards chase them, they can''t find anything. Recently, the servants are all in the legend. There are many thieves in Ruan''s residence. You should pay attention to protect yourself." Ruan Jiajun said anxiously, "I don''t know when brother Hanyu will come back from the capital? My eyelids jump so hard that I always feel like something is going to happen. " When Ruan Jiajun said these words, his face was very worried. Mu Qingzhu was in a trance: "Jiajun, how''s the luxury car in America? Your stay in city a won''t make any difference there, will it? " Hearing this, Ruan Jiajun said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister-in-law, I''ve refused to come back for a week. I''m ready to stay for a long time. Everything in the company has been handed over to Mr. Liang and the manager of the company. Now everything is in order and nothing will happen. I''m worried about the safety of Ruan group and Ruan mansion." "Jiajun, Ruan group doesn''t have to worry about it. The evidence of framing our company has been found. Now the lawyer team has begun to appeal, and the accusation will be removed immediately. These two days, you and WAN Xin are going to prepare a press conference, and we are going to rectify the name of Ruan group. I have contacted the media and will report at the same time." She said with a heavy heart. The reputation of a large group company is too important. Since there is no crime, it is natural to rectify the name. Ruan Jiajun was inspired by the speech and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you are really the lucky star of Ruan family." The expression on Mu Qingzhu''s face is not relaxed. Only she understands that the risk of Ruan group has been transferred to Ruan''s residence now. These people headed by Xi Yuxuan will not stop until they get the "Ocean Star", which she knows best.So her heart was heavier than ever. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 656 A huge press conference is being held in the auditorium of Ruan group. After the Ruan family lawyer group headed by lawyer Ou handed over the evidence of Ruan group, the capital attached great importance to it. Considering the commercial nature of Ruan group, it quickly gave instructions: the accusation that covered Ruan group was revoked and the case was put on file again. Yunzhengtai group was first required to suspend business for rectification, and then was formally blocked by the above for suspected of planting and entrapment. So far, the accusation of covering the head of Ruan group has been officially lifted, while yunzhengtai group company has been officially banned. The TV news media began to cover up the news that Yun Zhengtai Group had framed the Ruan group. At the same time, the news conference and press conference held by Ruan Jiajun and Mu Qingzhu at the triumphal International Mansion were held like a fire. The press conference was a huge one, which gathered city a and international famous news media. Of course, it was carefully arranged by Mu Qingzhu. At the meeting, special envoys from the capital came to express their sympathy. At the same time, five good banners were awarded to Ruan group, and many preferential policies were given to Ruan group. At the press conference, Mu Qingzhu introduced in detail the process of yunzhengtai group''s setting up the Ruan group''s luxury car leak incident, and answered various questions from media reporters in a generous and tactful way. Finally, he made a solemn commitment to the future development of Ruan group and the development direction of luxury cars, described a beautiful blueprint, and took this opportunity to create a brand new luxury car brand of Ruan group, and created a global unified luxury car logo. The head image of the logo is the shell collected in Ruan Hanyu''s office, on which Ruan Hanyu personally joined her A car model designed together. Her purpose in doing so is to make Jiaxin automobile company the beginning of Ruan Jiajun''s career. He will have a new share in the company and will be the only president of Jiaxin Automobile Company Limited. After this ordeal, the capital city has given many preferential policies, which is very helpful for Ruan group''s luxury cars to start from scratch. Jiaxin Automobile Co., Ltd., which made Ruan Jiajun successful in this scam, ushered in the pioneering period of its business in the gap of the redevelopment process of Ruan group''s luxury cars, and gradually developed and expanded. Later, it competed with Ruan group''s luxury cars, and its product quality and taste were comparable. Gradually, the global automobile market is dominated by three brand companies, Ruan group, Jiaxin Co., Ltd. and Jingshun group. The luxury cars developed by the three companies have their own characteristics and will have relative competition, but they still focus on mutual innovation and find another way. Therefore, their competition is benign. The senior executives of the three companies even have frequent contacts and interactions, which brings fresh vitality to the automobile market. With the continuous improvement of global living standards, the demand for luxury cars is becoming more and more extensive, The interests of luxury cars are growing. The streets of city a are full of neon lights, blooming with beautiful and enchanting light. Mu Qingzhu is sitting in the back of his seat, in the night, looking at the busy and familiar street, what rises in her heart is a dim fog, she is far away, and I don''t know how he is doing. She hasn''t been able to get through his mobile phone for three days, and the panic and uneasiness in her heart have tightened her heart like a magic spell. The press conference is over. Tang Jian drove her back to the Ruan residence. After returning to Ruan''s residence, she did not rush back to Mo garden, but returned to Cuixiang garden. Walking in the back garden, the cool night wind blows gently, but it can''t get rid of the sad cloud in her heart. Standing firmly under a hibiscus tree, the pale moonlight shines through the shadow of the tree, which makes her shadow long and fuzzy. That day, they hugged each other. He agreed to her numerous requests. No matter which one he answered, he answered her with heart. However, only a year later, so many changes have taken place. They didn''t even have time to understand the meaning of happiness. Waves of things came and knocked their dreams into pieces. After standing for a while, she felt a little tired. She sat down on the stone and stroked her stomach with her hand, full of fear. Today, the Ruan group held a celebration ceremony. The successful removal of the accusation greatly encouraged the morale of the people. Now they all put down their hearts, and the Ruan mansion is also jubilant. After all, the accusation has been covered in the Ruan group for a long time. Today, it''s very gratifying to be able to clear it. But mu Qingzhu''s heart is extremely heavy, she curled up in the dark, slightly closed her eyes. "Ocean Star" she only told Ruan Hanyu that if anyone could share this fear and worry with her, it would be Ruan Hanyu. But now he doesn''t know where he is. After sitting in the dark for a while, she walked out slowly and stopped as she passed the ginkgo tree. Those days, worried about his safety, she stood here waiting for him. Her hand gently touched the ginkgo tree trunk, slowly, her face was full of tears. Looking up vaguely, I saw the body of Wei An holding the little woman. They walked towards the living room with laughter. "Qingzhu, no matter what happens, you should be strong. If one day I''m gone, you should take care of Xiaobao, take care of Ruan group, and live a strong life." Soft magnetic voice in her ear a sound up, that is one day, they are playing, Ruan Hanyu said in her ear.At that time, they were very happy, and she had never thought about the meaning of these words, but today they ring in her mind without any sign, which makes her feel cold. "No, Hanyu, come back soon. I can''t hold on any longer." She murmured that she wanted to put all this aside and live a peaceful life for her family. "Please, Hanyu, come back quickly." She leaned her head against the tree trunk and looked at the electric car parked under the tree. Her tears were like broken beads. She could feel the dangerous smell in the forced air, and felt countless pairs of eyes staring at her, thinking of taking away the rare treasure - Ocean Star. "Go back to bed early in the evening, madam." After looking for her around, Tang Jian was worried and found her here. Seeing her sad face, she knew that she could only persuade her in this way. He can''t say anything about Ruan Hanyu''s current situation. "Good." Mu Qingzhu nodded. "Madam, only if you are happy, Mr. Ruan will be happy." Tang Jian followed her to Mo yuan, comforting her all the way. Mu Qingzhu smiles. "Tang Jian, how are you in Beijing these days? Did they embarrass you, Xi Zeyao? " Mu Qingzhu asked him tentatively. Tang Jian smile, such a question, he would not know her intention. "Don''t worry, Xi Zeyao is always helpless to Ruan. Don''t forget that there is Mr. Mo behind the capital." Jane replied with great confidence. When Mu Qingzhu heard the speech, he felt relieved and did not ask any more questions. "Tom Jane, go back to bed first. I''m going to see grandma." After arriving at Mo yuan, she said this to Tang Jian. Tang Jian saw that she had returned to Mo yuan. After all, he was not a man to follow her all the time, so he nodded and said, "OK, madam, please call me at any time. When it''s dark, try not to walk outside. You must pay attention to safety." "I will, thank you." Mu Qingzhu nodded, and Tang Jian turned and walked toward the guest room. Mu Qingzhu walks towards granny Ruan''s bedroom. "Here you are, ma''am." Zhu Yamei is wiping grandma Ruan''s body in her bedroom when she sees Mu Qingzhu coming in and greeting her kindly. "Thank you, Aunt Mei." Mu Qingzhu looks at Zhu Yamei gratefully. The old lady has been lying in bed for half a year, and she can''t take care of her own excrement and urine. But up to now, her skin hasn''t festered. A lot of the labor is due to Zhu Yamei''s care. To tell you the truth, even Ruan NianWei, the daughter of the old lady, didn''t take care of the old lady so wholeheartedly. Therefore, Mu Qingzhu had to admire her grandmother for her outstanding ability in understanding people. "That''s what I should do, ma''am." Zhu Ya Mei doesn''t think so, but she doesn''t think there is any place to take credit for it. Mu Qingzhu sat down at the head of the bed and watched Zhu Yamei carefully wipe her body for her grandmother. Her eyes were moist. "Aunt Mei, will your son return home this year?" She asked, seemingly unconcerned. Zhu Yamei was stunned. She immediately replied with a bitter smile: "madam, my son is not very advanced. He studies in all aspects in an average way. He can''t get any fame outside. He went to the United States to study that year because of the young master''s relationship. He will definitely come back this year." Mu Qingzhu smiles: "Aunt Mei, would you like him to work in Ruan group?" Zhu Yamei shakes her hand with a towel and raises her head. She immediately realizes what muqingzhu means. She has a surprise on her face, but soon she looks down. "Madam, I know what you mean. You want to cultivate my son, but his talent is so normal that I''m afraid he won''t be competent for the work of Ruan group. Let him find an ordinary job outside then." To tell you the truth, Zhu Yamei really doesn''t hold this illusion. Ruan group is a famous big enterprise in China. People here want to have real talents and practical learning. Her son''s grades in school were average. Although she took Ruan Hanyu''s relationship to the United States and went to university for several years, she still knows his strength. Therefore, she didn''t hold any illusion. Today, Mu Qingzhu took the initiative to put forward this idea Come, although for a moment let her heart bright stare up, but soon shook his head refused, she has self-knowledge. Who knows, Mu Qingzhu smiles: "Aunt Mei, I''m born to be useful. I''ve seen your son. He''s not that stupid. I believe he can find a confident person in Ruan group. Don''t worry. When he comes back, let him come to me. I''ll arrange a suitable position for him. First get familiar with the environment, and then make arrangements when the conditions are ripe. Don''t worry." So she said, smiling at her encouragement. After a moment of consternation, Zhu Yamei quickly realized that all this was not a dream. She was very excited and said with tears in her eyes, "thank you, madam. Thank you so much." Mu Qingzhu just smiles and takes the towel from Aunt Mei. "Aunt Mei, give it to me. You go out first. I have something to say to grandma." "Good, good," Zhu Yamei was still in a state of surprise and joy, but she couldn''t recover. After hearing Mu Qingzhu''s words, she was so happy that she agreed and went out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 657 "Grandma, what should I do?" Mu Qingzhu wrung the towel and carefully wiped granny Ruan''s arm. "The Ocean Star shouldn''t be given to me. I really can''t protect it. I''m afraid it will fail you." Her voice is very small, very small, like a mosquito humming, but her heart is heavy, like pouring lead. "Grandma, can you tell me where this treasure is safe? Now for the sake of safety, I have quietly sent it to the safe of the bank, but will it be safe? I really have no bottom in my heart. " She took grandma''s hand and said it in her heart. Granny Ruan closed her eyes slightly and gasped. Her two cheeks had sunk deeply. Her whole face was gray and purple. Mu Qingzhu pursed her lips and looked at her face. She held her hand tightly. Suddenly, she felt very painful. She thinks that grandma is now holding a strong breath. She must be worried about the Ruan group and the Ruan family. Even if she is in a coma, she is still holding on to the family that she has been guarding all her life. "Grandma, let me tell you a piece of good news. The charges of Ruan group have been lifted. Now no one can frame Ruan group any more. Don''t worry." When she said this, her voice was clear and loud. She held her grandmother''s hand, with a beautiful smile on her face and tears in her eyes. After a while, she saw granny Ruan''s long breath, her eyebrows seemed to be relaxed, her eyes brightened, and she asked in a loud voice, "Granny, can you hear me?" Granny Ruan''s throat rang twice, as if trying hard to open her eyes. But after a while, she turned her head and closed her eyes as if she were asleep. Mu Qingzhu could only hear her faint breath. She could not help but sigh, wiped her tears and stood up. Soon after, she came out and Zhu Yamei went in to take care of Granny Ruan. Due to Ji Xuan''s injury, Ruan Mu min takes care of the company. Ruan Mu Tian looks very haggard these days. Ruan NianWei''s two daughters are also busy in the company. Moreover, Granny Ruan has been ill for a long time. In such a fast-paced society, everyone is busy. Therefore, only one of granny Ruan''s sons-in-law sleeps outside this evening Night watch in the rest room. Mu Qingzhu is pregnant and can''t take part in the vigil. When she comes back to the guest room, Zhang Wanxin is still sitting in front of the computer and painting. These days, she is immersed in her studies, doing her homework with no desire and no desire. She doesn''t care about anything outside. She seldom cares about anything except helping Mu Qingzhu take care of Ruan''s residence. When Mu Qingzhu came out, she was tired. When she saw Zhang Wan''s back on the bed, she was a little surprised. Her back seemed a little lonely, but she really forgot everything and completely immersed in it. Zhang Wan''s heart has become more or less mature. At least her smile is no longer so pure, many times, Mu Qingzhu can see her forced smile, the expression of desire to talk and stop, and the gloomy silk hidden in her eyes. "Sister, from now on, I will devote myself to fashion design as you do, and have my own career. As for feelings, I won''t think about it any more. I''ll go along with everything. If I can''t find the right person, I''ll be lonely all my life." That night she was lying in bed with Mu Qingzhu. She confided to her like this. In fact, she really did it, and she was very persistent. At that time, Mu Qingzhu also laughed at her: it''s terrible for a woman to be an extinct nun. But she was determined and unmoved. At that time, I thought that she was just talking, but I didn''t expect that this girl had become a real girl and worked hard. Mu Qingzhu sighed, tired, she turned over and fell asleep. When she fell asleep, Mu Qingzhu was very uneasy. She had all kinds of terrible dreams from time to time. When she was half asleep, she seemed to hear a cry coming. She wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn''t open them. She turned over and faintly felt that Zhang Wanxin had gone to bed. She fell asleep again until a sudden doorbell rang. Startled, she sat up and looked around. The sky outside was still gray. Li Ming had just arrived. "No, madam. Aunt May has been killed." The servants outside with crying voice in the silent dawn is very abrupt, creepy. What! Muqingzhu was shocked! It must be a dream! She shook her head. She didn''t want to believe it. She lay down and was ready to go back to sleep. The dream was terrible. "Madam, wake up quickly. Aunt May has been killed." The servant didn''t hear what was going on inside and continued to cry. This wood clear bamboo hear true, even Zhang Wan heart all was startled. They both opened their eyes and looked at each other, unwilling to believe it was true. Just a moment later, there was a loud noise and a faint cry from the living room of Moyuan, which made them wake up at the same time. They quickly got up and dressed and walked out. When Mu Qingzhu rushed by, Ruan Mutian had already come. He was gloomy and calm. He was directing the security guard to deal with the chaotic scene. After protecting the scene, Ruan Mutian also came. Mu Qingzhu went through the servants and came to granny Ruan''s bedroom.Zhu Yamei has several knives in her body and is falling into a pool of blood. "Aunt Mei." Seeing the bloody scene, she came near, choked, covered her mouth with her hand, and tears came out of her eyes. Aunt Mei died like this! She couldn''t accept it. Zhu Yamei''s face was full of terror, her eyes were wide open, and her eyes were still angry. It was obvious that she had seen something terrible before she died. It was a death without closing her eyes. What happened in the end, Mu Qingzhu breathing a stagnation, chest pain. Aunt Mei followed granny Ruan all her life, but she didn''t expect to end up like this. She bent down to gently close her eyes, solemnly and clearly said: "Aunt Mei, rest assured to go, your son, I will arrange." When she thought of what she said to her last night, her tears were like broken beads. When she was treated coldly by all the people in Ruan''s residence and was not favored by anyone, Aunt Mei treated her with respect as usual, and even comforted her like her own daughter. This kind of gratitude was in her heart. Housekeeper Qiu has already reported to the police, and the Public Security Bureau attaches great importance to it, and sent criminal investigation technicians headed by Yun Jianfeng to Moyuan. Yun Jianfeng quickly isolated the scene, did a good job in taking photos and criminal investigation. After a while, Aunt Mei''s body was carried out. Ruan Mutian commanded the servants to clean the bedroom. Mu Qingzhu was staring at Mei''s corpse, so she was lifted up. She was pale and sat in front of grandma''s bed, holding grandma''s hand, silent. Aunt Mei was killed in grandma''s bedroom. What does it mean? It means that someone came in grandma''s bedroom last night. Why did she come in? Her face became even paler, and Xi Yuxuan''s words reminded her again: don''t think that "Ocean Star" will bring you any glory, maybe it will bring blood! He''s right. Has the bloodbath come now? She was in a trance and her hands and feet were cold! Do you want to bring out the ocean star? What are we going to do? Aunt Mei, I hurt you! She clenched her grandmother''s hand and thought to herself. Ruan Mu Tian''s face is heavier than iron! The eyes were too heavy to shine. "Qingzhu, don''t be too sad. Now the police have begun to investigate. The murderer will be arrested soon." Ruan Mu Tian looked at the white faced Mu Qingzhu. He felt sad and had to come to comfort him. Zhang Wanxin was at a loss when she saw Aunt Mei''s body. She saw this bloody scene for the first time when she was so big, and this person was Aunt Mei, whom she had been familiar with since she was a child. She was as sad and confused as Mu Qingzhu. Ruan Mutian''s words of consolation didn''t make Mu Qingzhu come back to life, but Zhang Wanxin was sober after hearing them. "Sister, don''t be sad. Aunt Mei is our elder and the one we respect. She died so miserably. We can''t be sad now. We should help her find the murderer and give her justice." Zhang Wanxin immediately stood beside Mu Qingzhu, thinking that Mu Qingzhu was pregnant and was about to face such a bloody scene, which would definitely be bad for the baby in his stomach. When this happened, soon the Ruan family''s descendants gathered in their grandmother''s bedroom to give advice and discuss with each other. After a while, Mu Qingzhu saw that Zhengli, Yun Jianfeng and others came to granny Ruan''s back garden under the glass window, probably to tell them about the thief in granny Ruan''s bedroom last time, including Ji Xuan''s injury. Some people dare to commit a crime in the ink garden. Such a thing is a great disgrace to Ruan''s residence for a hundred years. It''s also unimaginable. In addition to comforting Mu Qingzhu, Ruan Mutian''s silence is terrible. Mu Qingzhu tightly pursed her lips, lowered her head and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes with one hand. At this time, she didn''t know what else to do except calm. Suddenly, Mu Qingzhu began to twitch with granny Ruan''s hand, and soon heard the gurgling sound in granny Ruan''s throat. Everyone turned their eyes to granny Ruan''s face and held their breath. After a while, the noise in her throat became smaller and she gasped for breath. Everyone saw her change and cried out: "Mom, grandma, grandma." Granny Ruan took a few big breaths, her eyes slowly opened, and her face swelled with a rare blush. "Mom, grandma, grandma." It was the first time since she had been in a coma for such a long time that people saw her open her eyes, and her eyes seemed bright. They were so surprised and happy that they all called for her. Granny Ruan opened her eyes and carefully looked at everyone in front of her. Her eyes looked one by one from their faces. They were all her loved ones. Her eyes were reluctant and nostalgic. Tears were constantly flowing from the corners of her eyes. Her hands were slightly raised and her mouth was open, as if she wanted to say something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 658 Mu Qingzhu was close to her. She leaned over her head and reached for her wrist, but she was killed by granny Ruan. "Grandma." She opened her eyes and looked at her, heartache of shout. Granny Ruan opened her mouth, looked at her eyes, burst into tears, gasped for breath, and began to twitch. "Call the doctor." Muqingzhu woke up with a start. He only had time to raise her head and shout. Then she saw granny Ruan''s eyes open at last. She suddenly breathed out a sigh of relief. Her head deviated, and the whole person was relieved. "Mom, grandma, grandma." All the people were aware of something and immediately began to shout. Mu Qingzhu was stupefied. She felt granny Ruan holding her hand looser and colder. She cried bitterly, "Granny." All of a sudden, all the shocked people wake up. Granny Ruan died! This is the consensus of all. After a while, the room began to cry and everyone cried, "Mom, grandma, grandma." Began to cry desperately. The whole room was filled with cries and sorrows. Everyone began to recall granny Ruan''s great life as a heroine. The women who had opened up Ruan''s mansion with their kindness and happiness left. The pain brought to everyone, including the servants of Ruan''s residence, who began to cry. At this time, the Ruan family''s residence was already in a state of sadness, and the cry was resounding. Mu Qingzhu was lying beside granny Ruan''s bed, weeping. This old man dotes on and cares for her, no one will have her deep feelings. She has always been grateful and respectful to granny Ruan. Granny Ruan''s departure makes her heart ache beyond words. Except for crying, she really doesn''t know what to say. Only she understood that Granny Ruan had passed away with regret. It''s a pity that Ruan Hanyu, her favorite grandson, didn''t send her to the end, and she didn''t see her proudest grandson in her life. She thought that when grandma was dying, she took her hand and opened her mouth. She knew what she wanted to say. The sky outside the ink garden was covered with dark clouds and darkened. In one night, two people left Ruan''s residence. Grandma and her intimate staff, Zhu Yamei, left. The whole Ruan''s residence was shrouded in sadness and terror. Everyone is immersed in grief and can''t get out. Mu Qingzhu''s mind gradually became very clear. She knew that at this time, she could not even have time to grieve! Her husband is still in Beijing and has lost contact with her. In this family, she is the head of the family and has great responsibilities. She wiped away her tears, clenched her teeth and started the work at hand. According to the established procedure, he first issued a servant notice in the news media to inform everyone that Granny Ruan had passed away. This process was originally completed by Ruan Mutian. However, Ruan Mutian was obviously too hard hit. After all, he fainted for three years. When his mother died and his son was still Besieged by extremists in the Middle East, his hair seemed to turn white overnight The whole person seems to be old lady long Zhong, and his spirit is also in a trance. He can''t lift his spirit by doing anything. Finally, this procedure was completed by Ruan Jiajun. After the servant informs, it is the setting of the funeral hall. At that time, people from all walks of life will come to mourn. This process will last about three days, and then they will be sent to the funeral home for cremation. And the most hectic is these three days. Without Ruan Hanyu, Ruan Jiajun almost played the most important role at this time. Although muqingzhu had already made all kinds of preparations under the guidance of Ji Xuan, when the real moment came, he was still a little weak. Fortunately, Ruan Jiajun''s personality still inherited some of his genes. He was able to keep calm in the face of danger, quickly wake up from his grief, and began to prepare for the funeral. Zhang Wanxin also played a positive role at this time. She not only helped Mu Qingzhu manage the family''s living expenses, but also prepared the next black-and-white funeral list and all kinds of trivial matters. Because Ruan Hanyu was not here and pregnant, Mu Qingzhu could only represent Ruan Hanyu to follow Ruan Jiajun, meet all kinds of mourning with Ruan Mutian and Ruan mumin Those who read, keep the hall. Everyone has their own heavy responsibilities. They can''t even feel their grief. They have to face the next heavy tasks, all kinds of people who come and go, and all kinds of people who come to pay attention to them. This is the passing of the world, whether you want to or not. Mu Qingzhu was worried about Ruan Hanyu in his heart and forced himself to preside over his grandmother''s funeral. After Ji Xuan''s grandmother died, Ruan Mutian sent someone to take her back. After all, she is the eldest daughter-in-law, so it is necessary to criticize Ma Daixiao. At noon, the news of Granny Ruan''s death was broadcast everywhere on the TV news media, and Ruan''s residence appeared in the public''s view again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 659 Yunji sits in front of the computer, his face is very blue, and he is alone. "Mr. Yun, Xiaoyao''s mother and brother have disappeared." Arrow came over in a hurry, reporting. Yunji''s face is very black, very black. She never dreamed that Xiaoyao would betray her, and that she would succeed in betraying her. Until Xiaoyao to the Public Security Bureau surrender, the police came to the door, she knew Xiaoyao betrayed her. When the police told her the news of Xiaoyao''s surrender and asked her to cooperate with her, a rare sad smile appeared on her face. However, it seemed that she had made plans for the coming of this day. Over the years, she never fought unprepared battles, would not cause any trouble, and would not trust anyone. Therefore, her lawyer soon sorted it out A document, she carefully prepared information out. As a result, everything was done by Xiaoyao. Xiaoyao took the place of her guilt. She was just an innocent boss who didn''t know anything. Although she was at fault, she paid a fine. The lawyer got through some relations and released her safely. "Where did they go?" Cloud Ji''s full face frost, cold voice asks a way. Will Xiaoyao have the ability to turn her mother and brother away from her? It''s unlikely. "Mr. Yun, this is really not clear. We have flipped the whole a city, but we have not found it." Aro scratched his head, puzzled, although Xiaoyao''s parents are not the key surveillance object, but their people have been around, and they don''t know when Xiaoyao''s mother and brother left here. Yunji coldly smile: "she dare to betray me, must have been ready, behind this there must be someone to help, don''t want to know, that must be muqingzhu that woman helped her, otherwise she won''t betray me." Speaking of this, he took a cigarette out of his pocket with shaking hands. Aro immediately bent down to light the lighter and helped her light her cigarette. Yunji takes a hard breath and spits out a mouthful of smoke before she calms down. Since Bai Fengyun died, she has started to smoke, and the more she smokes, the more fierce she smokes. It seems that only in this way can she get rid of the loneliness and loneliness in her heart. "Mr. Yun, don''t worry. This woman betrays you. Even if she digs three feet, we have to find her mother and brother to avenge you." Said aro, flatteringly. "Forget it." Yunji takes a deep breath and waves his hand. Xiaoyao''s mother and brother are poisoned by chronic poison. There is no solution to this poison in China. Even if they leave her control, they won''t live for many years. In the past few years, she has provided food and clothing for them, sent people to buy food and cook for them, and superficially has seen a carefree life. Only she knows what the end of such a life will be, which is actually to control them. Her mouth curved with a smile of regret: "aro, although Xiaoyao betrayed me, her mother and brother are innocent. After she told me, let them go." Speaking of this, he sighed again and said with regret: "arrow, I''m not a man with a heart of stone. I didn''t intend to put Xiaoyao in prison, and I promised her that after her success, I would send their family abroad and give them a generous reward, so that they can live a comfortable life. But I can''t help it. She was stupid and would betray me It''s no wonder that I helped Ruan group. I''m still a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. She''s not benevolent and has made me lose my company and reputation. But I can''t be unjust. She''s willing to go to prison. That''s her business. I don''t want to take care of it. As for her relatives, let them go. " "Mr. Yun is so chivalrous and sincere. It''s only because Xiaoyao doesn''t know what''s good and what''s wrong. He''s looking for his own way to die. It''s very good. He''s suffered a lot. He''s even involved Mr. Yun." Aro was sucking up. Yunji said with a smile: "arrow, don''t worry, as long as you can help me through this pass, after success, I will take you abroad to live a good life." A Luo a listen, full face zero pile smile, flatter ground say: "cloud total, rest assured, I certainly will do my best, will not become the second small young." "That''s good." Cloud Ji praised of smile, the words front a turn: "take people that old fox now how?" Xiaoyao''s surrender to prison made Yunji suffer the most from the destruction of yunzhengtai group company. In this way, Jiamin quit directly. On the day of the announcement, he broke the relationship with yunzhengtai group and terminated the contract directly. In private, he called Yunji to ask yunzhengtai group company to be auctioned and converted into cash, according to the original investment His shares were converted into cash to repay him. In this way, Yunji just wants to laugh. "Mr. Yun, the people are too good at this. He is really a good operator. He only wants to make money. He wants to get rid of this loss once he gets involved. He is really cruel and disgusting." Aro saw to people''s cold and only benefit things plan, heart indignation. "Hum." Yun ji sneered and smoked a cigarette viciously. "He''s good. There are others better than him. Don''t think everyone is a fool at his disposal. I''ll tell you how much he made by using me. This time, I''ll let him spit it out, and I, Yun Zhengtai Group Company, directly announced the dissolution, so that he won''t get a cent."Aro has a look of admiration on her face. He believes that Yunji can do it, because her wrist is not generally cruel. "Arrow, you call my lawyer. I have something to do first. I''ll see you later." Cloud Ji mercilessly smoked a cigarette after, stood up to say. Arrow immediately called for a lawyer. After a while, Yunji''s lawyer man came in. "Mr. Yun, are you looking for me?" "Sit, sit." Yunji smiles, beckons to him, signals him to sit down on the sofa and hands him a cigarette. "Thank you." Lawyer man took the cigarette and sat down on the sofa. Yunji also came over and sat down. "Lawyer man, look at this. How much can Jiacheng group lose?" After she sat down, she picked up a stack of information on the coffee table and handed it to lawyer man, who took it and looked at it carefully. After a while, he looked up: "Mr. yunzong, according to these data, all the charges of yunzhengtai group for framing the Ruan group are authorized by Jiacheng group in addition to Xiaoyao''s operation. Some of these evidences are sufficient and some of them are not credible, but in this way, they are enough for the people to escape the suspicion. At least they will be investigated above, even if they can be found in the future I''m afraid it''s too late to clear his suspicions at that time, and one of them, for the sake of the way out of his own luxury cars, deliberately discredits his competitors, and deliberately plants and frames them. This one crime evidence alone is strong enough for the collapse of his Jiacheng group''s luxury cars. During the accident of Ruan''s group''s luxury cars, the beneficiary is really his people. This is an indisputable fact However, if Ruan''s group takes this as an excuse to sue him in the future, he will be even more offended. " Man lawyer explained the key, cloud Ji''s mouth floating silk smile. In fact, she used to keep this skill to coerce Jiahong and Jiamin Hao to terminate their engagement after the success of the event. What she didn''t expect was that after her accident, Jiamin announced that she had cancelled her engagement with Yunji on the ground that his son didn''t want to mess with women outside, and asked for the shares of yunzhengtai group, which made her angry. She didn''t care about the stupid and ugly Jia Hongcai at all, but Jia Hongcai''s cruelty to her, and the unkind villain''s face like Jia Min, really made her feel very sweet. She was so depressed that she couldn''t get rid of her hatred. So she took this one to let Jia Min taste the consequences of the selfish villain''s face. "Well, you can do it according to this, and we, Yun Zhengtai Group, immediately declared bankruptcy, recovered all assets, and directly dissolved. In the end, he added to the people, and they won''t get a cent." Cloud Ji says decisively immediately. "Well, Mr. Yun, I''ll do it right away." After lawyer Mann got the order, he put away the papers and went out. Yunji lights a cigarette again, takes a hard breath, and spits a circle in the air. He can''t help laughing when he imagines that the people are in a hurry. "Jiahongcai, you stupid pig, I won''t let you go like this." After a while, Yunji put away her smile and said coldly that her innocence in Yunji''s life had been destroyed in the hands of this perverted pig. Originally, she was worried about the people, wanted to use him and didn''t dare to move him. Now, she didn''t intend to let him go. The light in her eyes was not willing to blame him. "Arrow." She called out the door. Arrow came in. "Mr. Yun, what can I do for you?" Arrow nodded. "Here''s a million. This is my reward for you." Cloud Ji takes out a stack of red banknotes to put on the tea table, toward a Luo light said. Aro immediately brightened his eyes, "thank you, Mr. Yun." In this way, his hands were about to reach for it, but Yunji held it down: "in three days, I want to make jiahongcai unable to be a man in his life. Besides, he has a video threatening me, and I want to take it back. Can I do it?" Aro was stunned and immediately laughed: "don''t worry, Mr. Yun, Jiahong is greedy for life and afraid of death. As long as I catch him and torture him severely, I will hand over the task immediately. Just give it to me." "Good." Yunji hands a loose, Qianqian five fingers push that stack of money to the front of aro, lips light vomit: "after the thing is done, there are a million." "OK, OK, now." Aro heard that there was a million more, and his whole body was like chicken blood. He immediately pounded his head and agreed like a onion. Cloud Ji corner of the mouth slightly pursed, cold smile floated. Aro took the money with a smile, told Yunji to step back, and quickly walked out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 660 Sure enough, three days later, Jiamin was stunned. That morning, as soon as he arrived at the office, the above-mentioned people in the company came to investigate. What he never dreamed of was that his company had the criminal evidence of setting up the Ruan group. Moreover, in the face of a large amount of evidence, his lawyer team could not reverse the case at all. Finally, the luxury cars of the Jiacheng group were forced to ban and withdraw from the global market forever, and before The hundred million yuan earned was confiscated and the fine was paid. What makes him vomit blood is that because of the above investigation, market rumors, and those news media seem to have known the news for a long time, they rush to their company. Affected by the bad news, the shares of the company turned green, and the market value of the company shrank by 100 million. Without external rescue and in a hurry, the company suffered a heavy blow . His investment in yunzhengtai group company was directly dissolved by Yunji, and all his investments were wasted. Under this double pressure, Jiacheng group was hit at the core. Its vitality was greatly damaged and it couldn''t get up any more. In addition, his sons didn''t know how to operate. In this way, in the next few decades, Jiacheng group will be struggling to survive. It can''t get up any more, and its former scenery will be gone for a long time. And then, Jiahong was castrated, which made his eyes darken and he fell down. He was so angry that he lay on the bed and wailed. Later, lying on the bed, he recalled the past and found that the most beautiful time of Jiacheng group was when he cooperated with Yunji. At that time, the Ruan group was also swept away by Yunji and almost fell down. Only then did he realize that he had offended Yunji and had done too much to him! He bowed his head to accept his fate, but since then, he has always been afraid of the name "Yunji" and even the word "woman". Therefore, Chunchun is good at enticing his children and grandchildren not to provoke women like Yunji, even if they are poor. Of course, this is a later story. After solving the problem, Yunji was in a good mood and even raised her self-confidence. When aro got the money, he was more devoted to her. One day, she was sitting in front of the window, staring at the computer screen. All of a sudden, her eyebrows were frowning and her face was covered with frost. At noon today, Ruan''s residence announced the death of grandma Ruan to the outside world. This news should be regarded as good news for her. How can we say that grandma Ruan died at this time? It''s very good. The more chaotic the Ruan family is, the greater the chance for her. That''s what she wanted. But when she saw the following news, her face turned black. On the front page of the news was the news of Granny Ruan''s death, but the following news gave her a big surprise. Another character in Mo garden, Zhu Yamei, a close worker next to granny Ruan, was killed last night. Although the news was only attached to the back, it was more noticeable. After all, it was a human homicide case, and it happened in Ruan''s residence. It was no small matter. Her brows were locked and her face was expressionless. "Arrow." She cried out. "Mr. Yun, what can I do for you?" Arrow came in. "Ah Luo, ah Liang and Liya went into Mrs. Ruan''s bedroom last night, didn''t they?" She asked with a sharp frown. Aro also saw the news and knew what Yunji was referring to. He was a little flustered. "It should be possible." He said cautiously: "yesterday, I sent your order to a Liang, let her try to interrogate Mrs. Ruan''s personal servant Zhu Yamei. It is estimated that they slipped into Mrs. Ruan''s bedroom last night, and then interrogated Zhu Yamei. I don''t know what happened, but they killed her." Aro guessed like this, but he didn''t know who killed Zhu Yamei. "Fool! How stupid Yun ji grits his teeth, claps a table, scolds angrily, his face turns black. Yesterday, she told aro to inform a Liang to find a way to interrogate Zhu Yamei, who is next to granny Ruan. This woman has always been with granny Ruan and won her trust. Maybe her children and grandchildren don''t know about such a confidential event, but she may know that after all, she has to protect such important rare jewelry. For so many years, no one has known about it. Obviously, it''s only up to Mrs Ruan Too one person''s strength will be insufficient, can be selected by her person that must be specially heartfelt, or has its outstanding place, deeply appreciated by her. Therefore, she thought of starting from Zhu Yamei, coercing and luring to see if she could force her whereabouts. Ocean Star is the treasure of the Ruan family''s town hall. She knew it before her father Yun Zhengming died. At that time, in Europe, when the treasure was auctioned, several famous families sent people to buy it for a bet. Because this treasure has a legend in the business world, whose family and business will prosper and benefit the Five Dynasties. At that time, not a few people were attracted by it. But later, no one got the treasure, but the auction was cancelled inexplicably.In any case, later, some of their business tycoons still didn''t know where to get the news, that is, Mrs. Wu Lan took the ocean star and sent it to Ruan''s residence by political means. This is hearsay, but Yunji has been abroad for so long these years. She has been to the museum in person, and learned from a senior sister of the school that this treasure was actually auctioned by Mrs. Wu Lan at that time Here, because there is still this record in the museum, it can''t be wrong. Since it can''t be wrong, it''s absolutely true to send it to Ruan''s residence. In any case, Yunji thinks that such a family treasure must have been put in the Moyuan or somewhere in the Ruan family mansion. Therefore, she has sent a Liang to the Ruan family mansion as an undercover for many years, but she has never found any clue. An old generation of servants in the Ruan family mansion once said after drinking that the treasure can only be passed on to the daughter-in-law of the family After granny Ruan died, this treasure should have been passed on to Mu Qingzhu. Originally, she thought that if she could get Ruan Hanyu''s favor and let Liya get rid of muqingzhu, then she could marry Ruan Hanyu and get the treasure. But later, she understood that it was impossible, especially after she was teased by Jiahong. When Xi Yuxuan raised it, she understood that Xi Yuxuan was also looking at this treasure. So last night, when ah Liang and Liya went to the Mo garden to torture Zhu Yamei, did they kill her, or did Xi Yuxuan''s people do it? She can''t make up her mind. Her original intention is to let a Liang and Liya figure out the whereabouts of the "Ocean Star" through Zhu Yamei''s mouth. Don''t scare the snake first, and then try to get it. How could they expect such a thing to happen? Zhu Yamei was killed. If it was done by Liya and a Liang, it would be really stupid. What if it was done by Xi Yuxuan? "Mr. Yun, don''t worry too much. There are many people who want that treasure now. I don''t think it''s made by a Liang. It''s probably made by Xi Yuxuan''s people. After all, Xi Yuxuan still lives in Ruan''s mansion. If we can think of interrogating Zhu Yamei, Xi Yuxuan will certainly think of it. Maybe Zhu Yamei finds out his evil intention and makes him angry It''s possible to kill her. " Aro comforted softly. Cloud Ji''s face is also uncertain expression, "according to you, Xi Yuxuan will not have known the whereabouts of the treasure from Zhu Yamei, and then killed?" Aro turned his small eyes, shook his head and said, "Mr. Yun, the possibility is almost zero. Xi Yuxuan is still a man in the officialdom. It''s one thing to love treasure. You can''t commit murder for it." A word reminds cloud Ji, this cloud Ji''s heart is cool. It''s not a good omen that the treasure hasn''t been seen. Now there''s a lawsuit for human life. She paced anxiously in the room. "Mr. Yun, I guess nine times out of ten, this is what Liya and a Liang did. I called them today, but I didn''t answer them once. Obviously, I was scared." Aro said flustered. Yunji finished smoking a cigarette and said in a cold voice, "so, aro, get ready to go to Ruan''s residence to mourn Ruan''s grandmother." "Good." Arrow agreed and backed out. But after a while, he turned back and asked in a soft voice, "Mr. Yun, what are you going to prepare to mourn grandma Ruan?" Cloud Ji white he one eye, this if small young in, these don''t need her to worry about at all, that small young plenary session make good of, just follow her to go, but now obviously can''t find such considerate person again, such a thought, in the heart feel disappointed. Is she didn''t cherish her well, or was she instigated by the cunt Mu Qingzhu? Thinking of the benefits of Xiaoyao in the past, he was in a low mood. He just waved: "forget it, I''ll prepare myself." Aro immediately retreated. Night with gravel hit in the face, the body, slightly painful. Ruan Hanyu and twilight breeze were hiding beside another hill. After a while, they felt the sand and stones in their mouths and noses. Their eyes were fixed on another hillside. Ruan Hanyu picked up his telescope and looked at it from time to time. Gradually, the night is getting deeper and deeper. In the Middle East, the sun makes people skin during the day, but at night, the sand flies away, and the temperature drops by more than ten degrees, which is surprisingly cold. "Ruan Shao, they are going to act." The dusk Chen breeze eyes stare at the front, soft voice say, with the hand poke poke next to Ruan Hanyu, Ruan Hanyu''s telescope toward the hillside that end look, as expected appeared emergency light and flashlight light, his spirit for it. All the waiting is just for this moment! In his mind came the face of Mu Qingzhu and the tender face of Xiaobao, holding the gun in his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 661 "Liancheng, as soon as their signal light comes on, we''ll rush up." He gave instructions on his cell phone. Time passed by little by little. Everyone held his breath just for the moment to come. Finally, the signal light went off, and five religious extremists in headscarves and long coats came from the other direction. People on both sides are getting closer. "Up." Ruan Hanyu waved and gave the order. All the people were quietly copying up from behind. "Hands up, don''t move." Just when they whistled and started trading, Ruan Hanyu rushed up, raised his gun and aimed at them. "Hands up, you''re surrounded." The dusk Chen breeze Li drinks a, the long gun in the hand aimed at the head of the leader, toward them close. "Quick." Liancheng, Tang Jian, they jumped up a step, a violent drink, urging. Those people were obviously unexpected. They didn''t expect that they could be followed in such a place. In panic, they all put down their hands and raised their hands. Through the light of the flashlight, Ruan Hanyu saw the man in black, the man who tried to assassinate him that night. He could feel his back and his gloomy eyes even far away. Sure enough, this man is Xi Zeyao''s man, everything has a reasonable explanation. He shot an Rui, shot Bai Fengyun! This man committed a heinous crime and was a martyr trained by Xi Zeyao. Ruan Hanyu knew that this man was good at martial arts and his shooting skills were especially accurate, so his eagle like eyes were staring at his every move. As long as he made any bad move, he would shoot him first. There are not many people trading arms this time. On Xi Zeyao''s side, there are five people led by night men. On the other side of the extremist group, there are only five people. They each carry their own bags and what they need. As long as today''s trade is over, the weapons hidden in the dark will continue to come into the hands of these extremists tonight, and then there will be a bloodbath It''s time to fight. Ruan Hanyu clenched his teeth when he thought of it. "Liancheng, come on, put away the evidence. We''ll take people out of here overnight." Seeing that they had lost the chance to resist, Ruan Hanyu immediately ordered. Liancheng understood and quickly picked up the evidence on the ground with Tang Jian. "Is the helicopter coming?" The wind howls, the wind gravel blinds, the dusk Chen wind asks aloud, this place is gloomy and terrible, the earlier you evacuate, the better you can''t delay. "CHENFENG, step back, the helicopter has come, stop on the flat ground in front of you." Ruan Hanyu saw that the military helicopter had landed from the sky, and there was a bright light on the flat ground in front of him. He knew that Mr. Mo had sent someone to meet them. With a shock of the spirit, he called to the evening wind. The dusk Chen breeze also heard the sound, decisively ordered a way: "we fast retreat." The gang escorted the criminals to retreat. "Stop, put down all your guns." Arabic sounded behind them, and none of them understood the language and continued to move. Bang, two brothers fell to the ground. Ruan Hanyu was silly. Looking around, in the dark, many armed men in Arabic costume are coming from there one after another. Just then, he heard the sound of gunfire not far away. It seemed that there were two passers-by fighting fiercely. Not only he was muddled, but even the evening breeze was muddled. What the hell is going on? "Mr. Ruan, be careful." Just as Ruan Hanyu lost his mind, xuanjian suddenly rushed up and pushed him aside. A bullet passed from his back to his ear, "looking for death." Xuanjian scolds angrily, kicks the dark gun in the man''s hand, and he is kicked to the ground immediately. Two people tied his arm and stepped on his back. Then the enemy''s bullets came at them. "Be careful." Ruan Hanyu was red eyed and yelled at the crowd. His fierce eyes swept around. Many extremists were besieging one after another. Obviously, the fierce fighting people over there ran to this side, and he instantly understood that someone was helping them intercept these extremists, but there was a huge disparity in power, and they could not fight. The extremists who broke out surrounded them. He didn''t have time to think about who was going to help them behind their back, but he could see that many extremists were coming this time, and there were new tricks in his hands. There was a lot of gloom in his stern eyes. Needless to say, Xi Zeyao had expected that he had come to the Middle East. This is a fight for his life, and it will also be the last fierce battle. He will not let him go of the key to success or failure. Today he is doomed to bad luck! At this moment, all the faces of Mu Qingzhu and Xiao Bao flashed in front of him. His hand held the handle of the gun. "Ruan Shao, it seems that we have to fight to the death for today''s misfortune." Dusk Chen breeze also realized this point and said with fear.Ruan Hanyu clenched his teeth: "CHENFENG, it''s me that''s dragging you down. You didn''t have to come in person. In the afterlife, we''ll be brothers again." Dusk Chen breeze mouth corner side is solemn and stirring smile: "come on, kid, up to now you finally said a conscience words." Ruan Hanyu''s mouth was full of wind and sand. His dry mouth hurt. "CHENFENG, Xi Zeyao is doing the final madness. He is determined to win, so he launched all the people to kill us. There is only one way to fight tonight. I will let people try my best to cover you to break through the encirclement. If you can retreat safely, please tell Mu Qingzhu to take care of our children, divide the Ruan group and hold on Core fixed assets, a safe life on the line The stronger the Ruan group is, the more dangerous it is, and the more things it will get into trouble. If we only stick to the original ancestral estate, she and his children can live a carefree life, which is enough. Speaking of this, he closed his eyes, and something sour slipped from his eyes. "What to say, Hanyu, don''t say these useless words at this time. We should try our best to break through." The dusk Chen breeze''s face sinks like iron, toward Ruan Han Yu Nu shout a way. The boy has been in gentle village for a long time, and he has lost his original backbone. At this time, is he still so fussy? He watched the terrain carefully, and years of police life gave him a clear understanding of the current situation. It''s not time to despair. At least it can be said that there are a group of people in front of them who are helping them secretly? He is not very clear, since someone is helping, it means there will be an opportunity. Ruan Hanyu''s head was sober when he was stopped drinking by the evening breeze. He quickly caught two leaders, one was the man in black on Xi Zeyao''s side, and the other was the leader in the Middle East. He put his pistol on their temples and cried out, "put down your guns, or I''ll shoot them first." "Brother eagle." Here, someone screamed in horror at the man of the night in Ruan Hanyu''s hand. "Don''t panic. Shut up." The man who called Eagle brother gave a sober break, and other people did not dare to speak. "So you are the Nighthawk?" Ruan Hanyu sneered and asked angrily. Nighthawk face calm, Yin Wu said: "yes, Nighthawk is me, but last time did not assassinate you." He said with a ferocious smile: "today, you are dead. Governor Xi will not let you go. This time, let you die in a foreign country. This feeling should be very good." At this point, he laughed. Ruan Hanyu held the arm of the Nighthawk tightly, and his voice was as cold as ice: "an Rui, is the death of Bai Fengyun your masterpiece? You can''t get away with it. " The Nighthawk grinned: "Ruan Hanyu, you are too conceited. Today your time of death is coming. Take care of yourself first. I don''t know how to die now!" "TM, it''s not honest at all." Next to Tang Jian, she kicked the Nighthawk. Ruan Hanyu clenched the arm of the Nighthawk. This guy is a practitioner with high martial arts. The two camps are deadlocked. In terms of numbers, weapons, the other side is far more than them. Ruan Hanyu and mu CHENFENG are both heavy hearted. At the moment, they can only take the lead and delay for a while. If they are not strong enough in each other''s mind, maybe they will have no scruples at all. This kind of thought only filtered through their brains. With a gunshot, the leader of the extremists in the hands of the evening wind screamed, and blood splashed on the face of the evening wind. No, he reacted quickly. He was right. The other side had given up the leader. "Come on, shoot, cover, back up the hill." The dusk Chen breeze roars and catches the leader who has been shot to block the gun for him. He commands everyone to fight while fighting and prepare to retreat to the hillside to cover. Ruan Hanyu''s heart sank when he heard the gunshot. He held the Nighthawk in one hand and shot at the enemy in the other. The shooting started. Ruan Hanyu calmly responded. Xuantie and xuanjian protected him on both sides, and the Nighthawk was blocked in front of him. In the dark, the bullets were merciless, and the Nighthawk was shot several times, bleeding like water. After a fierce gunfight, Ruan Hanyu and mu CHENFENG had retreated to a sand dune, so they broke through the encirclement and became a half pack of encirclement. At last, they had a support behind them. But with the dim light, he was sad to see that several of his brothers were injured, and even some of them were shot. This makes him almost crazy, and the most serious situation is that the guns in their hands are not many bullets, and the enemy seems to be more and more. He clenched his lips and his eyes turned red. It seemed that he could only die this evening. The arm of the Nighthawk is hard in the hand, and the Nighthawk hums."Hanyu, it''s a bad night." The dusk wind looks at the dark night, and the sand roars. "I can''t stand this kind of weather." There were policemen crying. They usually had little training in this harsh environment. Most of them grew up in peacetime. They had never seen such a bloody scene. They watched several brothers die one after another. Some of them were seriously injured. When they saw that there was only one way to die, they all cried bitterly against the hills. Ruan Hanyu''s face was as dark as a cloud. Their cry made him feel as if he had been hit heavily by an awl. He was really sorry for these brothers, but he couldn''t go back. He hit the sand dune with one punch, and his teeth cackled. The Nighthawk gave a strange smile: "Ruan Hanyu, go to hell and find Xi Zeyao for revenge." Ruan Hanyu hit him on the chest, and the wounded Nighthawk snorted and fainted. The enemy began to approach slowly, and the gunfire rang out from time to time. Some of the enemy''s crowd were shouting in Arabic: "it''s said that Ruan Hanyu, a rich man from all over the world, is here to capture him alive and get some money." All of a sudden, the enemy camp was boiling. The encirclement began to shrink. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 662 Just as Ruan Hanyu and mu CHENFENG tried to go out and fight with the enemy, the sound of a helicopter rang out in the sky. He looked up. There were several helicopters coming and hovering overhead. Someone was shouting in English: "put down your arms and surrender. We are government troops of a certain country. You are all surrounded." Ruan Hanyu heard this as if a gorgeous rainbow appeared in the sky, illuminating the whole night sky. Evening Chen breeze also heard, he turned to excitedly say: "Han Yu, our life is big, saved." Ruan Hanyu nodded excitedly. All their men put down their guns. The helicopter''s ladder came down, and the extremists realized what they were doing and began to shoot back at the government forces. As expected, the government troops are all well-trained experts with advanced weapons in their hands. Only a few rounds have severely suppressed the rampancy of extremists. The extremists looked at the inexplicable government rescue forces and knew that the operation had leaked out. The arms trade was definitely impossible. They were not interested in the war and began to retreat. However, the government troops, who were fighting fiercely in the rear, began to repel some extremists, and they surrounded them from behind, forming a situation of front and back attack. When the government troops arrived, they were all happy and relaxed. It didn''t take long for the whole fierce battle. Under the firepower attack of the government troops, except for one person who escaped, they all surrendered. The battle was a resounding victory. Ruan Hanyu was happy in his heart, but he felt puzzled. How could the government army have just appeared? Is it really because of his life? "Hanyu, it seems that we are all blessed. As the saying goes, if we survive, we will be blessed. It seems that we can enjoy our life well next." The dusk Chen breeze smile, tease. Ruan Hanyu also smiles when he hears the words. "Who is Mr. Ruan Hanyu, please?" Someone asked over there in English. Ruan Hanyu was surprised and replied in English: "I am." Hearing the answer, a general like man came over there, gave him a friendly smile and handed him a letter: "this is from madam." Madame? When Ruan Hanyu heard this, his mind flashed, ma''am? Is this lady Mrs. Wu Lan? He remembered the last time when he was on the Thai border with mu CHENFENG. At that time, they were in extreme danger, and the government troops suddenly appeared. Is it like last time that Mu Qingzhu went to ask Mrs. Wu Lan? In memory, for fear of her worry, he didn''t tell her this time at all. So, did xuantie or the people around him tell her? But this time Mrs. Wu Lan doesn''t seem to be in city a! "Thank you." He reached for the envelope and turned to the black iron. Xuantie looked at him a little inexplicably. Xuanjian lit up the flashlight for him. When he opened it, he saw that it said: "Mr. Ruan Hanyu, please hand over the things here to general Richel of a certain country. Then he will deal with everything. You can go home now. Grandma Ruan has passed away. Please remember to protect my little granddaughter. The signature is Mrs. Wu Lan." Grandma died? Ruan Hanyu''s hands began to shake with a bang in his head. Damn, he didn''t have time to die in front of grandma''s bed. Sad sad at the same time, quickly understand everything, my heart rose a touch, today if not for Mrs. Wu Lan help, none of them can live to leave here. "Who told Mu Qingzhu what I did tonight?" Thinking about this, he turned his head and asked the people around him seriously. Everyone looked at each other, saying that they had no idea. He took a flashlight and photographed the faces of everyone in the audience. When he was sure that they didn''t know, he gave up the idea. "Mr. Ruan, I really didn''t tell my wife this time. After all, Mrs. Wu Lan is not in city a, and her wife may not be able to find her, and she may not be able to send troops to help. The most important thing is that her wife is pregnant and she is afraid of her." Xuantie understood Ruan Hanyu''s mind and stayed aside to explain actively. Ruan Hanyu snorted coldly, "if you let me know that you told me, I can''t forgive you." "Sure, sure." Black iron bitter face, repeatedly nodded. Ruan Hanyu couldn''t tell why. He thought that Mrs. Wu Lan should have been paying attention to Ruan''s residence, otherwise she would not have known the news of grandma''s death. So she looked at her grandmother''s face and offered to help her. Now she said faintly, "OK, let''s pack up and go back to city a right away." "And you? Will you follow me back to city a, or will you go straight back to Beijing? " Ruan Hanyu''s heart was heavy on the plane, and only one helicopter came. The dusk Chen breeze face also some heavy color, escape from death of he also didn''t relax down, also lightly say: "Ruan grandmother died, I certainly want to go back to a city to mourn her old people, grandmother died last night, it seems that we still have time to go back to attend her funeral.""OK, go straight back to city A." After Ruan Hanyu said this, the whole person relaxed and was able to escape from death. It was really unexpected for him. He thought of the woman and didn''t know how she was now. At that moment, his heart was very afraid. Her shadow was all over his brain. He was really worried that he would never see her and her children again. When he relaxed, he could still see her I feel my heart beating wildly. In the old house of Xi family in Beijing. Xi Zeyao was shivering all over and his face was like ashes. He lost everything. Originally, he was sure that he would win and made the best preparation. But unexpectedly, at the critical moment, the government army appeared and the situation completely reversed! What the hell is going on? How could government forces suddenly appear? He couldn''t think clearly and was not reconciled. Now all his people have been arrested. Although they haven''t been sent to China yet, that''s what happened the next day. The door was quickly pushed open. Xi Yuxuan rolled in like a wind, with a short gasp: "Dad, why, why?" His face was covered with sweat and his whole body was in high tension. This kind of news for him is like a nightmare, let their Xi family fell into the abyss. Xi Zeyao lost his spirit and arrogance. "The Nighthawks are all captured. We have no way back." His ice eyes can not hide the silk of frustration, the whole person looks so frustrated. "Dad, what do we do now? Because we have used up all our wealth in the election. Now after the accident here, as long as the Nighthawks are escorted back to China and the evidence is solid, everything will be over for us. " Xi Yuxuan is like a defeated warrior. His original self-confidence and pride are all gone, leaving only panic and fear. "Yuxuan, this is heaven''s death. I didn''t expect that the government army would come out for no reason. It was a safe thing, but it failed. Was it a traitor?" Xi Zeyao''s eyes were full of fierce light and gnashing his teeth. "No, Dad, it''s not a spy. No one will be as loyal as the Nighthawk. It seems that our whereabouts have been monitored for a long time." Xi Yuxuan is dead hearted. Xi Zeyao was shocked and looked up at Xi Yuxuan: "Yuxuan, why does Ruan Hanyu fight with me? Isn''t he a businessman? Do you have that ability? " Xi Yuxuan trembled and lit a cigarette: "Dad, do you really think Ruan Hanyu can pull us down? In the last election, many people gave up their votes, including general Zhang. At first, I thought it was Wu Jianlong who played the role of public relations. But later, some insiders told me that it was Mr. Mo who was behind the scenes. Originally, I thought there was such a big gap between us and Wu Jianlong. Mr. Mo was always not optimistic about us, and he didn''t support us. Let''s just rely on our own abilities We can also win Wu Jianlong, but unexpectedly, at the critical moment, another government army came out. The failure of this military partnership transaction can be said to have made us lose everything. Now it''s a vivid appearance, and the evidence is conclusive. It''s completely over. " Xi Yuxuan spread soft on the sofa, a punch on the sofa, clenched his teeth. "Son, is it Mr. Mo who is responsible for this incident? It''s impossible. His power is not enough to reach the sea and influence the politics of other countries. I have already approved him for all this. " After taking a hard breath, Xi Zeyao thought about it, shook his head, and flatly denied it. In this way, Xi Yuxuan was also puzzled. "Yes." There was a fierce light in Xi Zeyao''s eyes. Suddenly he said in a loud voice, "it must be her. She helped Ruan Hanyu." "Who?" Xi Yuxuan was terrified. "Mrs. Wu Lan, it must be her." Xi Zeyao''s small eyes were gray and dazed. "Why does she want to help Ruan Hanyu? So far, she doesn''t know what relationship Mu Qingzhu has with her. Shouldn''t she be disheartened after the failure of the last marriage Xi Yuxuan did not understand this. "No, Yuxuan, you see, the problem is too superficial. I can say that no one will intervene in this matter except her. Even if you want to intervene, you can''t know the location. It seems that Mrs. Wu Lan is really very crafty." Xi Zeyao shook his head, and there was a light of hatred in his eyes. "But Dad, last time she met you in city a, you said he owed you a favor. Even if he didn''t help, he wouldn''t kill you." Xi Yuxuan is still puzzled. Xi Zeyao, however, was calm in his heart, and replied with disapproval: "Mrs. Wu Lan has some friendship with granny Ruan. Even if she doesn''t know anything, she won''t watch her grandson die. I think that the" Ocean Star "of that year was thanks to Wu Lanfu, who let the Ruan family get it. It''s really my negligence. I don''t think of such a secret She will know everything. She was suspicious of me when she came to a city to find a daughter to marry her. But I saw that she retreated back to Europe with sadness and disappointment. I never thought that it was just her disguise. I was really relieved. I didn''t think much about it. It was careless. It seems that this woman is really a cunning old fox, even I was hoodwinked by her No wonder she got involved in European politics. It''s not easy. "Xi Zeyao was heartbroken and regretted that he had been cheated by Mrs. Wu Lan. It turned out that she had deliberately retreated. In order not to make him suspicious, he was deceived. At the thought of this, Xi Zeyao was too sorry to do anything! "Yuxuan, now we can''t count on anyone, we have to rely on ourselves. Now we still have a few days to go. Before the Nighthawks return home, the evidence has not yet arrived at home. We should step up our action, get the" Ocean Star ", and then flee to the United States to apply for political asylum, so that we can get it once and for all." Xi Zeyao stares at the red circles of his eyes and makes up his mind to say to Xi Yuxuan. Xi Yuxuan''s face was gloomy and he didn''t speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 663 "Yuxuan, after we got the Ocean Star these days, we are ready to run. I am ready for the plane, and all the procedures are ready." Xi Zeyao''s resourceful eyes are full of shadows. On this day, he has already made preparations. "You go to Ruan''s residence in city a first, and try to get the treasure. I''ll deal with tomorrow''s election. Remember, this matter can''t be delayed any longer. What''s waiting for us is the disaster of imprisonment." Xi Zeyao exhorted earnestly. Xi Yuxuan nodded and went out in despair. The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. From now on, will you be exiled in a foreign land like this? No, he didn''t want to. Maybe he would never see her again. He drooped his head and walked out of the courtyard. Leia was hiding in the guest room of cuijingyuan, covering her head with a quilt, shaking all over. It was a terrible scene last night. She never thought that would happen. Last night, a Liang told her that Yun Ji asked them to start from Zhu Yamei and find out the whereabouts of the treasure. She didn''t want to go. She hasn''t recovered since the abortion, but a Liang is aggressive. But under, had to discuss a set of methods with her. Zhu Yamei is granny Ruan''s close friend. She usually doesn''t leave granny Ruan easily. If she wants to find out the whereabouts of the treasure, she can only go to granny Ruan''s bedroom. But neither of them can go into granny Ruan''s bedroom. In this way, Leia thought of climbing in through the back garden window. Because of Ji Xuan, she was worried that someone might suspect her and that the back garden window would be blocked. So they agreed to go in at the darkest time before dawn. It should be that Ruan''s residence is too messy these days, and the windows are still the same. After several years in Ruan''s residence, a Liang knew a path from the kitchen of Mo yuan to grandma Ruan''s back garden. At this time, there was no sound in Ruan''s residence. They went into Grandma Ruan''s bedroom safely. It happened that Zhu Yamei was changing clothes for grandma Ruan. After the two of them went in, they quickly controlled Zhu Yamei, took a piece of cloth and put it into her mouth. Originally, she thought that the old woman would tell where the treasure was after being intimidated by them in turn, but she was stubborn, not only didn''t provide information, but also looked at them angrily, and would rather die than surrender. After a long time, Liya hears the silly voice in the rest room outside. It seems that the sleepy night watchman is about to wake up. She is in a panic. At this time, the ferocious ah Liang takes out a knife and stabs Zhu Yamei, forcing her to ask. Zhu Yamei''s clothes are dyed with blood. She would rather die than surrender. Leia is worried about the accident and is about to leave with a Liang. But the woman was holding on to their clothes. It seemed that the sound of footsteps came to mind in the rest room outside. In a panic, she also picked up a knife and slashed her. But at this time, Zhu Yamei pounced on her and hugged her leg. She would not let go of her, and she sobbed. A Liang was impatient, and slashed her neck two knives, until she died, just broke her hand, the two of them escaped. Until she came out from the scene of the crime, she couldn''t sleep and didn''t dare to go anywhere. She just shivered in the quilt. In a trance, I saw my uncle an Rui standing in front of her and said, "Xiao Li, you should stay in Ruan''s mansion and live happily. My uncle will watch you in heaven." "No, no, why?" Leia was in a trance, shaking all over, curled up in the quilt, terrified. All day long, she didn''t dare to get up or go out, just like a skeleton. Sometimes, when she accidentally opened her eyes, she would see the rare treasure in front of her. She was so excited that she seemed to see that she had become the richest woman and was envied by all the women in the world. She was so excited that she would laugh wildly Come on. But when she reached for it, the treasure disappeared. What she held in her hands was bloody blood. When she opened her eyes, she seemed to see Zhu Yamei''s bloody eyes staring at her in her palm. Frightened, she quickly shook hands and screamed in horror. All day long, she lay in bed in a trance, shaking all over. She was either terrified, or extremely excited, or crying, or laughing wildly. Her mind was filled with all kinds of horrible pictures and hallucinations, which seemed to be crazy. In the mourning hall, all the Ruan family''s descendants are wearing filial piety clothes and kneeling in the mourning hall. The day after grandma''s death, people from all walks of life and friends began to come to mourn grandma Ruan. Because there are too many people, Mu Qingzhu issued a notice: "people from all walks of life come to mourn today, and relatives and friends come to mourn tomorrow. In this way, the workload will be reduced. The spirit hall is located in the living room of Mo yuan, and the spirit throne is set at the foot of the coffin, facing the main hall of Mo yuan. Because Ji Xuan was injured, he couldn''t come out to meet the guests. Ruan Hanyu hasn''t come back in the capital yet. Almost all of the things that stand at the door to welcome the guests and lead them to the mourning hall to worship fall on Ruan Jiajun. Ruan Mutian and Ruan mumin are old. After standing for a while, they can''t support themselves, so they can only come to the mourning hall to rest and keep the spirit.Mu Qingzhu, with a big stomach, stood in front of the throne. After each guest''s religious worship, she said, "thank you." she asked them to get up and return their gifts, leading them to the corresponding guest rest area. In this way, after a morning, she was very tired. But it didn''t matter to her. She was not such a delicate woman. When she was pregnant with Xiaobao, she suffered tens of millions of times more than this. She could survive. It was nothing to her! She tried her best to keep a clear mind and perfect every procedure calmly. Even when she signed every purchase, she would check it out in person, and even the hotel where she ate was selected by herself. So the next day when the Ruan''s residence was fully opened, and people from all walks of life came to mourn for Ruan''s grandmother, the whole news was broadcast live. All the guests and the audience in the TV could see such a woman, Ruan Hanyu''s wife, the woman in charge of the Ruan''s residence. She was dressed in mourning, big bellied, forced to endure grief, and calmly directed the whole mourning process There were many people and complicated procedures, but the whole scene was orderly, clear and clear. All the guests were orderly from entering the Ruan''s residence to arriving at the Moyuan by the light car, and worshiping the Yishi. Everyone could see that the long queue would extend far and far. All the people were silent, solemn and orderly, and the scene was pure black and white, solemn and solemn . But Ruan Hanyu, the president of Ruan group and the eldest grandson of Ruan granny, did not appear on the TV screen, which made many people have all kinds of conjectures. After all, Ruan group''s accusation was announced to be cancelled at the news conference in the next day, and Ruan Hanyu was not seen in the whole process. They were also puzzled by the rumor that he had something important to do and left city A. However, most people put their eyes on Mu Qingzhu. These two days, apart from being sad, Mu Qingzhu felt most restless. Her eyelids were beating and her heart was pounding from time to time. She didn''t know where Ruan Hanyu had gone? At this moment, his grandmother died, and he didn''t come back. When he asked Ruan Mutian, his face was as gray as death. He sat in the mourning hall with his eyes closed, holding the Buddhist beads in his hand, silent and extremely sad. Mu Qingzhu couldn''t figure out whether he was sad because of his grandmother''s death or because of Ruan Hanyu''s condition. Her heart had never been so uneasy! According to the procedure, when all relatives and friends finish mourning tomorrow, they will all spend the night in the Mo garden, and the day after tomorrow, the last procedure will be held: the memorial service. there will be more people and the scene will be more powerful. After that, they will be sent to the funeral home for cremation. Meanwhile, in the funeral home, Zhu''s funeral is being held step by step. All this is inseparable from the guidance of Mu Qingzhu. In the funeral home, Mu Qingzhu gives Zhu a funeral according to the highest standard to appease Zhu''s relatives. If he is not calm enough, Mu Qingzhu, who has to endure grief, almost faints several times. Tomorrow, she will pick up Wu Xiuping, because the Ruan family is in troubled times. She does not have the courage to pick up her mother, mainly for fear that she will be sad and worried. Zhang Wanxin is not a member of the Ruan family in name. Although he does not welcome guests like the Ruan family''s daughter-in-law, he is also very busy helping with all kinds of affairs. At noon, a military vehicle from the capital slowly drove into Ruan''s residence. The driver came down and opened the door. A tall, middle-aged man in a military uniform stepped down from the car and followed the secretary with glasses and briefcase. Not seen for more than a year, the Ruan residence is still green and verdant, but in general Zhang''s view, it is full of vicissitudes. Old lady Ruan, the heroine, died in this way. It is unknown what the future development direction of Ruan''s residence will be and whether it can retain this honor. The housekeeper Qiu, who was guarding at the door, saw the arrival of General Zhang and welcomed him immediately. "Hello, general Zhang. This way, please." Housekeeper Qiu and general Zhang get on a gorgeous sightseeing bus with white flowers and come directly to the ink garden. Ruan Mutian, Ruan mumin and Ruan Jiajun all came out. "Hello, general Zhang." Ruan Mu Tian, Ruan Mu min took the lead to welcome up, with a solemn face. "Mr. Ruan, the old lady is gone. Please be patient." General Zhang''s face was solemn and his head was slightly gnawed. "Hello, uncle. Thank you for coming to visit grandma." Ruan Jiajun came forward, said devoutly, handed him a sleeve, a small white flower. The secretary took it and put it on for him. "Well." General Zhang''s dignified eyes glanced at Ruan Jiajun, then he looked away. He just hummed from his nose, which was a greeting. Ruan Jiajun knew that general Zhang had a bad impression on him. He was ashamed at the bottom of his heart. He lowered his head and followed Ruan Mutian to send general Zhang to the mourning hall of Mo yuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 664 Muqingzhu came up, bowed and took general Zhang to the throne. General Zhang presented the flowers, bowed piously to the portrait of grandma Ruan three times, and then stepped aside accompanied by Ruan Mutian. Zhang Wanxin had long heard that general Zhang was coming. He hid away on the pretext of being busy. As a result, general Zhang stayed in the ink garden for almost an afternoon, but he didn''t see his daughter Zhang Wanxin. He was calm and very unhappy. When the sun was setting, he stood in the back garden of the ink garden, with his hands alternately on his back and a newspaper in his hand. He was in a deep mood. From time to time, Buddhist songs came from the mourning hall, which disturbed his heart. Zhang Wanxin, her daughter, is 26 years old. A few years ago, she broke her engagement with Ruan Jiajun, because what Ruan Jiajun did damaged her reputation. The famous children in the capital have long belonged to each other. There are not many left, and those who are really qualified will not take a fancy to his daughter. Therefore, Zhang Wanxin''s marriage has actually become his heart disease in recent years. "Hello, uncle." When General Zhang is in a trance, a young man''s voice rings in his ear. He raises his head, and Xi Yuxuan''s young and handsome face appears in front of him. He was a little dazed. Then I understood it very quickly. "Oh, Yuxuan." He chuckles and grins. "Uncle, if granny Ruan died, don''t be too sad." Xi Yuxuan saw that he had been standing here with his eyebrows locked. He thought that he was in memory of Granny Ruan, so he comforted her quietly. "Well." General Zhang''s eyes moved and said nothing. Xi Yuxuan thought of something, his face was very gloomy. General Zhang abstained from voting at the crucial moment of his family''s election. Why did he do so? Do you know something? "Yuxuan, is your father OK?" General Zhang asked, seemingly unintentionally. Xi Yuxuan heart fretting, had to nod virtual to Weishe: "OK." "Tomorrow is the last day of the election. Do you want to stay here?" General Zhang asked with a smile. Xi Yuxuan wanted to talk about Zhang Wanxin, but he didn''t expect that general Zhang didn''t mention Zhang Wanxin. He just asked about the Xi family''s election. He was worried. He didn''t know whether general Zhang had known his family''s defeat. After a few words of flustered conversation, he left. General Zhang looked at his back and shook his head regretfully. "Auntie, come here. Be careful. The tile is loose. It seems that the housekeeper really is. This kind of tile should have been repaired long ago. What should I do if I fall down?" On the side of a path, Qin ChuChu is carefully supporting Zhang Fengming and comes over. He says while walking. "Well, ChuChu, you''re right. The housekeeper only knows how to please Mu Qingzhu all day, but he can''t do much. It''s good in Mo garden. You don''t see that there are many potholes in our green garden. We haven''t seen Qiu Guanjia go there all the year round. Even if we report to him, it''s still a long time I''m tired of it, and I''m too lazy to take care of it. " Zhang Fengming complained bitterness and complained. Qin ChuChu said with a smile, "don''t worry, auntie. Brother Jiajun can split up after he gets married. When it''s time to get home, you''ll be the master. Isn''t that how you want to repair it? Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it according to you then. " Zhang Fengming smiles and praises Qin ChuChu for being sensible. Qin ChuChu smiles shyly and blushes. They talk and laugh and go to the mourning hall. It turns out that Zhang Fengming feels chest tightness after staying in the hall for a long time. Besides, she has nothing to do with the affairs of being in charge of the family. She basically has nothing to do. Qin ChuChu observes her words and looks and takes the initiative to accompany her when she feels uncomfortable. Zhang, standing under a Wutong tree, watched Zhang Fengming and Tan Chuchu talk and walked in. The sword eyebrows were drawn down. "WAN Xin, your father is here, don''t you go to have a look?" Ruan Jiajun takes advantage of the gap to run over and talk to Zhang Wanxin. These two days, he was in charge of reception and errands. She was in charge of all kinds of gift lists and memorial services. Every decision she made was handed over to Ruan Jiajun for implementation. They cooperate very well. With Zhang Wanxin beside them, Ruan Jiajun doesn''t feel tired at all, and he talks with her from time to time, feeling very full. Zhang Wan heart buried in today''s day in the hotel expenses, to Ruan Jiajun take Shan indifferent. Ruan Jiajun has long mastered a set of "techniques to soak Zhang Wanxin", that is, he is obsessed with others and has a thick skin. Zhang Wanxin ignored him, so he took circuitous tactics. "WAN Xin, it''s rare for your father to come to Ruan''s home. You can keep him for a few more days. When we''re finished here, I''ll take your father to the seaside, OK?" Ruan Jiajun put his arm in front of Zhang Wanxin, put his head on the palm of his hand, and faced her from zero distance. His eyes were deep and clear. As soon as Zhang Wanxin looked up, he saw the ink and paint in his eyes. His face turned red. "Grandma''s body is not cold now, so you are here to talk about eating, drinking and playing. Is that ok?" She glared at him and scolded.Ruan Jiajun saw her busy these days. Her face was haggard and her heart was aching. He couldn''t help touching her face with his hand. He said with regret, "WAN Xin, don''t watch tonight. Go to bed early. I''ll take care of it here." "Let go of your hands." Zhang Wanxin reached out and knocked off his hand. Ruan Aijun took the opportunity to hold her hand and said in a soft voice, "Wanxin, it hurts me to see you so haggard." He said so with pity on his face. Zhang Wanxin''s hand was held by him. He couldn''t get rid of it. His face was red with anxiety. While they were chatting, they only heard a solemn cold hum. Both of them were surprised and looked up. General Zhang was standing behind him with a gloomy face and dignity. "Dad." "Uncle." Two people almost at the same time called out a voice, all face red, Ruan Jiajun that is quickly let go of Zhang Wanxin''s hand, hurried out. General Zhang''s eyes were deep and his face was gloomy. "Dad, I don''t know when you came." As soon as Ruan Jiajun left, Zhang Wan''s heart began to smile with careless eyes. General Zhang snorted coldly and said discontentedly: "it seems that women are really not good at staying." Zhang Wan was embarrassed and said with a smile: "Dad, please sit down. I''ll pour you a cup of Qingshanhu tea, which is your favorite drink." In order to avoid general Zhang''s censure, she said so, bowing her head and trying to slip away. General Zhang has already seen her mind, which meeting this to be deceived, immediately break to drink a: "come back." Zhang Wanxin immediately nailed his feet and stood honestly. "It seems that it''s good for you to stay in Ruan''s residence. You are more diligent than staying at home." General Zhang looked at the computers and documents on his desk, half sarcastically, half self sarcastically. Zhang Wanxin blushed and said, "Dad, now the Ruan family is in a difficult period. I''m just helping." "Is it really as simple as helping?" General Zhang''s eyes were like electricity, and he asked aggressively. Zhang Wanxin raised his head in a panic and said, "Dad, I really just want to help them. After all, Granny Ruan is nice to me. I used to play here when I was a child." Zhang Wan''s face flushed with heart and pleaded eagerly. General Zhang stared at her, his face more and more gloomy. Just now, Ruan Jiajun was quarreling with her. When he came in, he saw her. People didn''t know. He didn''t know her. He stayed in Ruan''s residence all summer. It was not like her character. Therefore, he knew exactly what she was thinking. "When will you be home?" He paced two steps and forced to ask. "Dad, I''m learning fashion design now to find inspiration. After grandma Ruan''s funeral, I''m going to go around Europe and go back home for the new year." Zhang Wanxin replied. "Ridiculous." When General Zhang heard this, he said angrily, "you are such a big girl. First of all, if you stay at other people''s home every day, how can the outside world guess? If you don''t go home all the year round, you don''t even have a phone call. If you are old and big, you don''t think about how to solve this problem. If you don''t think about your reputation, is that really good?" On hearing this, Zhang Wan opened his mouth and said wrongly, "Dad, I just helped sister Qingzhu do what I can in Ruan''s mansion and Ruan''s group. How can I damage my reputation? Besides, I don''t want to marry Xi Yuxuan. It''s no use forcing me to go back. " Zhang Wanxin just thought that general Zhang wanted to force her back to marry Xi Yuxuan, but unexpectedly, general Zhang''s face turned black, threw his newspaper on the desk in front of her, and yelled angrily, "you can have a look at the things that don''t compete." "What is this?" Zhang Wanxin raised his head in amazement. Seeing general Zhang''s angry face, he picked up the newspaper and read it. There was a prominent place that said, "in grandma Ruan''s funeral, we can see such a figure from beginning to end. That''s Zhang Wanxin, Xi Yuxuan''s fiancee. She is very warm-hearted. She has been busy in the Ruan''s residence, taking care of grandma Ruan Her enthusiasm is really moving, but her relationship with her former fiance, Ruan Jiajun, also arouses people''s imagination. " Zhang Wanxin could not look at it. At first glance, it turned out that he was angry and rushed straight to his head. He was black in front of his eyes and almost fell down. This media is too gossipy. What does it matter to them that she stays in Ruan''s house? She is also Xi Yuxuan fiancee''s identity to pull out, this is not to the world''s people notice? What''s more, she and Xi Yuxuan are just eight characters. They just report to the higher authorities. Isn''t that a violation of her reputation? Too much! She used to stay in Ruan''s house like this, and there was no media gossiping. She was so angry that it was not worth her life! "Now you know how powerful it is. I''ll tell you, I''ll go back to the capital in a few days." General Zhang snorted coldly and ordered coldly. Zhang Wan heart eye red, "Dad, even if it''s back, I don''t want to marry Xi Yuxuan." "Who do you want to marry? Ruan Jiajun? " General Zhang''s eyes were sharp and he asked in an angry voice.Zhang Wanxin gritted his teeth: "I didn''t think about that." "Not so much? Well said General Zhang frowned, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You stay in Ruan''s residence all day and say you''re just here to help. Who believes that? Look, now that I don''t believe in the media, how can I rest assured? The face and reputation of a woman''s family are very important. You''ve been disgraced by Ruan Jiajun. Do you want to stay here and sacrifice yourself? I can tell you clearly now: I won''t allow you to marry Ruan Jiajun if you die of this heart. Women must cherish their reputation. Besides, Ruan Jiajun already has Qin ChuChu. Do you want to be a third party? If it''s so immoral, I won''t break your leg. " General Zhang said sternly and walked away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 665 General Zhang''s words were like a whip in Zhang Wan''s heart, which made her feel cold all over for a moment, and she couldn''t say a word. Suddenly she felt a throbbing pain in her stomach. Her face was pale and she squatted down powerlessly. "WAN Xin, what''s the matter with you?" Don''t worry about her Ruan Jiajun stay in the corner of the corridor, see General Zhang angrily went out, heart surprised, quickly came in, see Zhang Wanxin is squatting on the ground, with his hand covering his stomach, heart flustered. Zhang Wan''s heart lowered his head and slowly raised it. Ruan Jiajun saw that her face was white, her eyes were full of tears, and her heart was full of grief. He could not help touching her face, just wanted to calm her heart. "Damn it." Zhang Wanxin pushed off his hand, slapped him hard, covered his mouth and ran out. Ruan Jiajun stood in a daze. Until Zhang Wanxin''s back disappeared, he didn''t come back. A long time later, he saw a newspaper fall on the ground and picked it up. It was full of news about granny Ruan''s death, but he saw the news about Zhang Wanxin in a prominent position. After reading it carefully, his face turned black and his fists clenched. After a climax, the people who came to mourn in the ink garden finally got smaller at night. Mu Qingzhu sat in front of grandma''s throne, tired. in a moment, a strong smell of perfume came over. Mu Qingzhu raised his head and saw yun ji coming in with a strange smile on his face. Why is she here? Mu Qingzhu was surprised and looked at her warily. At this time, all the people in the mourning hall looked at her with surprise, disdain and disgust in their eyes. Yunzhengtai group company framed Ruan group. A press conference has been held on this matter. As we all know, as the president of yunzhengtai group, she even came to miss Ruan granny. What''s the point of this woman? It''s thick skinned, isn''t it! Even if yunzhengtai group is banned, people here all know that Yunji framed it, so they hate this woman from their heart. Under the gaze of all eyes, Yunji comes to granny Ruan''s spiritual throne freely, offering flowers to bow to her. She looks very pious. Mu Qingzhu looks at her coldly. "I beg your pardon, Mrs. Ruan." The cloud Ji face has no facial expression, raises eyebrow to blink to her a smile, the smile on the face unexpectedly is very evil. Mu Qingzhu gave a cold smile: "thank you for coming to visit grandma. Please help yourself." The expression on cloud Ji''s face pulled to move next, big lie lie lie ground walked toward outside. "How did you let this woman in?" Ruan Mu Tian frowned. "Dad, now that Ruan''s residence is open, she wants to come to mourn her grandmother. There''s no reason to stop her. I just didn''t expect her to be so cheeky." Muqingzhu explained softly. Ruan Mu Tian looks much better now. Compared with the haggard of the day before yesterday, although his face still looks sad, his mental condition is obviously better. Mu Qingzhu looks strange. "Well, it''s the same reason. It''s just that the woman''s mind is not right. She is flustered when she looks at it." Ruan Mu day nodded, really feel this woman is too hateful. On the path in the woods, Yunji was walking with her handbag, and her face was full of calm. Xi Yuxuan is coming. They met by chance outside the ink garden. At this time, it was dark. Because of the death of grandma Ruan, the garden lights were on like day. Xi Yuxuan''s face was a little haggard. When he saw Yunji, his face was shocked at first, followed by a contemptuous smile: "I didn''t expect that you had the face to come to miss granny Ruan. Tut Tut, it''s a rare thick skinned woman." Yunji doesn''t know about Xi Zeyao''s failure to sell arms in the Middle East. She thinks that Xi''s family will win the election. She is afraid of Xi Yuxuan, but she won''t let go of her desire for treasures. "Brother Yuxuan, we yunzhengtai group come to such an end, you gloat, so what? Don''t forget, we are on the same front. My failure shows your incompetence on the other hand. " Yun Ji said so and laughed. "Stupid woman." Xi Yuxuan eyes flashed a Yin light, evil fun full said: "you such a woman, self-reliance a little smart, class tiger, such an end that is still cheap you." With that, a strange smile appeared on his face. "What do you mean?" Yunji looks at him, a little frightened. Xi Yuxuan narrowed his eyes, stepped forward and whispered coldly, "is it your people who killed Zhu Yamei around old lady Ruan?" The light in his eyes refracts a sharp light and stares at Yunji. Cloud Ji shocked next, "how is this possible? What am I going to do to kill her? " Xi Yuxuan said with a dry smile: "I know exactly what you want to do. I advise you to give up this idea. I''m not afraid to tell you that when your people went into Mrs. Ruan''s room that night, my people knew the whole process. At that time, the Zhengli beside Mu Qingzhu was also following you. It was my people who tried to lead him away. I didn''t do it for you, but for you I don''t want to scare the snake before the treasure comes out of the waterHis words made yun ji take a cool breath. Sure enough. It''s not Xi Yuxuan who killed Zhu Yamei. It''s the behavior of a Liang and Liya. These two stupid women killed Zhu Yamei. Damn it! "Do you think the police and the people in Ruan''s residence are vegetarians after they have done such a killing? I tell you, now there are police everywhere in Ruan''s residence, and your people will be arrested soon. At that time, you will be jailed by langdang. If you are still smart, you can escape to foreign countries as soon as possible, and then you may be free. " Xi Yuxuan solemnly warned. Yunji''s face began to turn white. For a moment, his eyes were full of flustered light. Xi Yuxuan said that he left with all these things. Yunji stood there, walking hard and breathing fast. "ChuChu, come here." Ruan Jiajun takes the newspaper to find Qin ChuChu and says in a cold voice. Qin Chuzheng accompanies Zhang Fengming to talk, sees Ruan Jiajun to look for her, purses lips to smile, on the face some crimson. "Go ahead, Jiajun is looking for you." Zhang Fengming said to ChuChu with a smile. "OK, auntie, I''ll go first." Qin ChuChu nodded and walked obediently. When she looked up again, Ruan Jiajun''s tall figure had already gone out for a long time, and she quickly followed. "ChuChu, did you make this?" Ruan Jiajun took out the newspaper and put it in front of Qin ChuChu. He asked seriously. After reading the newspaper, Qin ChuChu understood everything. It turned out that Ruan Jiajun was asking her for help. Her eyes were full of grievances. "Brother Jiajun, yesterday a reporter asked Zhang Wanxin, and I answered by the way. The fact is that Wan Xin is really enthusiastic. I''m seeking truth from facts. I didn''t discredit her. It''s all praise." Ruan Jiajun''s expression of asking for a crime hurts Qin ChuChu. He cares about Zhang Wanxin so much that he comes to question her when he sees a little gossip. It''s hard for her to accept. "Yes? It turns out that you are such a gossip girl who likes to make rumors and make trouble. Don''t you know that those reporters are people who like to make trouble? Your behavior is so disappointing. I don''t hope there will be another time, otherwise I will tell Mrs. Qin. " Ruan Jiajun coldly said here, and heavily added: "also, please stay away from my mother." With these words, he turned around and walked away. Qin ChuChu stood blankly, his face red and white. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 666 Dawn gradually opened the curtain of darkness over the gorgeous Ruan''s residence, a thin layer of mist shrouded, the whole Ruan''s residence was gloomy, especially pathetic. When Mu Qingzhu opened his eyes, he saw that he was sleeping in the guest room, covered with air-conditioned brocade quilt. She was stunned, and opened her confused eyes, a little bit of the feeling that she didn''t know where the cloud was. The Buddhist songs of Moyuan''s funeral came crying, accompanied by a lot of noisy voices. Soon, she woke up, and her grandmother''s funeral was still in progress. Last night, she slept in the guest room. In a hurry, she got up and walked into the room. In front of the mirror of yunshitai, her little yellow face, and the cute cartoon version of Kenai rabbit were smiling gently at her. God horse situation! Mu Qingzhu''s hand with toothpaste froze. Last night, she was wearing a maternity dress. How could she change into this pajamas? Who changed it for her? Thinking of someone changing her clothes last night, her heart beat and her face began to turn red. Then, in a hurry, she opened her belt. Yes, she even changed her underwear. Her face was burning fast. Who would exchange these for her? Zhang Wanxin? It''s impossible. She has never helped her change these. The scene of last night gradually flashed through my mind. Three or four in the middle of the night, maybe later! She sat in front of grandma''s throne, dizzy, eyelid fight. At this time, all the people in the mourning hall are in a state of shaking and sleepiness, until a sound of footsteps. As if in the middle of sleep, she opened her eyes. I saw two savages. They were unkempt, covered with gravel, with gray hair and eyebrows on their faces. They couldn''t see their true faces clearly, and they smelled of blood. They knelt down in front of grandma''s throne and kowtowed piously. It seemed that she could still hear the man''s choking voice and wanted to stand up. But the bloody smell of them made the sour water in her stomach turn up. Just as she barely stood up, it was dark Thoughts are still in memory, the doorbell rang. She went out. "We''ll examine you, madam." The whole medical team of Ruan''s residence came in, cautious and respectful. Wood clear bamboo Leng next, and then understand, smile: "no, I''m ok, today''s grandmother''s funeral also have relatives and friends to come to read, things are busy." As soon as she said this, they all panicked and said, "madam, if you excuse that we are too busy to check for you, we will all lose our jobs." "Is it that serious?" The wood clear bamboo didn''t approve of smile. "Ma''am, it''s so serious. It''s even more serious than this, a hundred times, a thousand times." Doctor Xu, the leader of the medical team, cried and begged, "madam, please let us examine you. You fainted last night. We were scolded by the chairman of the board of directors for a whole night." Chairman? Mu Qingzhu stood with his mouth slightly open. After a while, there was a bright light in his dark eyes. "It''s Ruan Hanyu. He''s back, isn''t he?" She asked eagerly. "Well." All the experts on the medical team nodded their heads and almost said in one voice, "yes." Mu Qingzhu''s heart began to be a little bit of joy, until the whole chest was boiling with blood, and he could not wait any longer. He began to run outside without thinking about it. "You can''t go, ma''am." But she was quickly kidnapped by the medical team, and they were not so much begging for her as being controlled by them. They all besieged her, pulled her hand, pushed her back, and soon forced her to bed. Then, they began to skillfully and methodically take out the instrument to check for her. Mu Qingzhu wanted to cry, so he had to listen to their inspection. Ruan Hanyu''s medical team is the same female gynaecologist. In his words, his woman should never be examined by a male gynaecologist. "I''m sorry, madam. Just listen to us. We can''t help it." "Madam, you don''t know. After you fainted last night, Mr. Ruan was so angry that he scolded us one by one. If you leave today, our future will be over. We can only starve to death in the street. Please let us check it for you." "Yes, madam. When Mr. Ruan came back last night and saw that you fainted, he looked terrible. We were all called over by her in the middle of the night to lecture." "Madam, our salary this month has been completely deducted by general manager Ruan. What a tragedy." ¡­¡­ While they were checking her, they were talking about it. Is there such a boast? Mu Qingzhu was amused, but Ruan Hanyu''s appearance was really terrible.She had no choice but to lie down, obediently accept their inspection, but also warm words to comfort them: "don''t worry, your salary will not be deducted, I can guarantee." "Really? Great, thank you, madam Thank you, madam. ¡­¡­ In the study of Cuixiang garden. Ruan Hanyu was dressed in filial piety clothes, handsome and solemn. "Mr. Ruan, there is something wrong with Ruan''s residence." Lian Cheng and Tang Jian came in and said anxiously. "What do you say?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows were twisted into a straight line, and the light in his eyes was like gravel. "Mr. Ruan, in the past few days, Ruan''s residence has been filled with many people, especially in the evening, many strange figures are moving around in Ruan''s residence, and they seem to be looking for something." Tang Jian talked about what she saw when she was protecting muqingzhu these days. Because she wanted to protect muqingzhu, she didn''t dare to follow anything. Now that Ruan Hanyu came back, he gave her feedback immediately. Ruan Hanyu pursed his thin lips slightly, his face seemed to be covered with ice, and the light in his eyes was cold from the inside to the outside. "Who are these people?" He asked in a cold voice. "According to my estimation, there should be Xi Yuxuan." Tang Jian said unequivocally. Ruan Hanyu''s sword eyebrows jumped down, and the corner of his mouth pulled out a mocking smile. "Want to be the last crazy? I will accompany you to the end. Will a person who has experienced death in the battlefield care about these petty thieves? " Lian Cheng''s face was full of doubt: "Mr. Ruan, this is really strange. What are they looking for? Early in the morning, I went to the secret treasure house of Ruan''s residence, where the Ruan family''s ancestral jewelry is still good. Is it because these people didn''t find it here, or they didn''t come here for money? " Ruan Hanyu breathed from his nose, went to the window, stood in front of nuota''s glass window, and looked down at the whole Ruan''s residence. The light in his eyes was like the dark and turbulent sea. Grandma''s death, like iron cone hit his heart, let him pain. From childhood to adulthood, his grandfather and grandmother had more influence on him than Ruan Mutian and his wife. In his heart, his grandmother was the person he respected most. Although he thought that his grandmother would leave him for many times, it was definitely not in this eventful autumn. He didn''t even have time to deliver the clock for the old man. It''s impossible for him to sit in front of the throne to accompany her. I can imagine his guilt. Last night, after getting off the plane, he didn''t have time to wash the sand and blood from his face and body, so he went directly to grandma''s throne, kowtowed three times, and sobbed in front of grandma''s coffin, accompanied by Twilight breeze. Until Mu Qingzhu stood up and fainted, at that moment, his guilt was deeper and heavier, and he realized that at this time, he could not even feel sad for a long time, and there were more complicated and difficult things waiting for him. He is the head of his family, a man and the leader of Ruan''s residence. These days, all the pressure is on the woman he loves. Therefore, he only had time to go back to the guest room with Mu Qingzhu in his arms and help her change her pajamas. Then he took a bath and walked out. What made him angry was that when he called the medical team to inquire about Mu Qingzhu''s physical condition, they did not know. During this period of time, they did not give Mu Qingzhu any examination at all, and immediately he became very angry. The last time she was pregnant with Xiaobao, she fainted in front of him. It turned out to be malnutrition. And this time, she fainted in front of him, and there were so many experts in the medical team that he carefully arranged. It was unbearable, and the dignity of a man made him angry. "Mr. Ruan, it''s not good. Yesterday, there were thieves in many places of Ruan''s residence, and they were turned upside down." Just in a hurry from the outside. Ruan Hanyu''s forehead was full of blue veins, his eyes were filled with anger, and his fingers were clenched. "Have you lost anything?" He asked gravely. "I haven''t lost anything, but many places have been turned over, and the people who come in are obviously experts. The security guards in the residence can''t help them at all." I''m just leaving my mouth. I''m a little uneasy. "How many people are expected to come in?" Ruan Hanyu continued. "Mr. Ruan, these days are the most chaotic times of Ruan''s residence. You are not here. There are more than a few people coming in. It is estimated that there are many. Except for the treasure house, they have not found it yet. They have almost searched all the places they can find. The nights these days are too restless." Zheng Li had been staying in the Ruan''s residence. He knew better than anyone, and said with some fear. Ruan Hanyu clenched his fist and sneered: "it seems that they took advantage of the time when I was away. Good. This time, I will accompany them to the end." "Mr. Ruan, that''s true." "The night that Aunt Mei was killed, I saw two shadows sneak into Grandma''s bedroom. Just as I was about to follow them, there were people in black following me. The people behind me were agile and had high martial arts skills. When I noticed them, they turned around and ran towards the guest room. I was afraid that they would hurt my wife, so I had to turn back I came to track them. Unexpectedly, Aunt Mei was killed that night. "Just thinking of the scene of that night, he was still frightened and full of sadness. Zhu Yamei''s death sprinkled salt on Ruan Hanyu''s heart. It''s too cowardly that gangsters run rampant in Ruan''s residence and murder cases occur frequently. If it seems that he is a little weak against Xi Zeyao, then Ruan''s residence is his own family. If it goes on like this, he will be the leader of his family in vain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 667 "Mr. Ruan, the person who goes into Grandma''s bedroom can be basically determined to be the one who tampers with Grandma''s will. Now she can be arrested for interrogation. That day, she was pushed down. I think that person should be her too." Just standing beside him, he lost no time to remind Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes narrowed and asked coldly, "is she still in Ruan''s residence?" "Yes, she was taken care of by Jiahong outside. Jiamin was very angry when she knew about this. She sent someone to take back all her property and money. She had nothing. When she was desperate, she went to Ruan''s mansion again. Her wife saw that she was disfigured and lost her fertility. She was moved to accept her for a few days. She hoped that she could turn her back to the right path Now it seems that there is no remedy for her. The dog can''t change her nature of eating excrement and has completely lost her conscience. " Zhengli told Ruan Hanyu all the things that happened these days after he left. He was filled with indignation. Tang Jian nodded beside him and sighed: "madam is so kind-hearted, such a woman really shouldn''t be put in again." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes narrowed: "if you don''t die, you won''t die. Originally, Qingzhu had let her go. If she left in time, I would not be held responsible because she was a child raised by her grandmother. But she didn''t know how to repent. She was still so bad after she came in. This is called self sin. This time, she will never escape the punishment of the law It''s over. " Speaking of this, he thought of the will again and turned his eyes to Zhengli: "how long will the final result of probate come out?" "Mr. Ruan, I went to urge him again these days. I also found the leader of the appraisal structure who had a long-standing friendship with Ruan''s residence. He replied that he would come out ahead of time. It is estimated that it will be one or two days later." Zheng Li immediately replied. "Well, Qingzhu has given her a chance and has done her utmost. But she not only does not know how to repent, but also works harder. Such a woman''s nature is so greedy and vicious. This time, it''s just right to hand over all the criminal evidence to the police and eliminate all the new crimes and old accounts. It''s God''s will. No wonder others don''t report it. It''s not time Now her life is finally coming to an end. " Ruan Hanyu said coldly, his face expressionless. If Liya doesn''t want to stay in Ruan''s residence again, the Ruan family won''t chase her to Liangshan even though the crimes she committed are abominable, but she has forced herself to a dead end, and there will be no turning back. "Liancheng, you muster all the people of the flying eagle team. From today on, I will clear away the evil of Ruan''s residence and give our Ruan family a peaceful world." Ruan Hanyu didn''t hesitate any more. He was commanding Liancheng. Liancheng agreed and withdrew immediately. Ruan Hanyu is going to take people down to catch Liya. Under the window, Yun Jianfeng comes with two policemen. He thought about it and took them downstairs. "Mr. Ruan, you are back." When Yun Jianfeng heard that Ruan Hanyu was back, he immediately went to the door and said respectfully when he saw him. Then he came up to shake hands with him. After shaking hands with him, Ruan Hanyu said, "Captain Yun, please sit down." The party sat down on the sofa in the living room. "Captain Yun, has the cause of Zhu Yamei''s death been found out?" As soon as he sat down, Ruan Hanyu began to ask. "Mr. Ruan, we have obtained two fingerprints at the scene, but considering that it is the funeral period of Mrs. Ruan, and the workload is a bit heavy, we are worried that the old lady''s spirit will be disturbed, so we come to Mr. Ruan to see what you mean?" Cloud sword breeze says frankly. Ruan Hanyu pondered a little and immediately asked, "Captain Yun, just say what you have to say." "Well, Mr. Ruan is cheerful. Then I won''t turn around and wipe my feet." Yun Jianfeng immediately and decisively said: "in our business, we don''t talk about the words" if, maybe, maybe ". Even if it is true, we will not believe it. We only talk about the word" evidence ". Now we have found two fingerprints on Zhu Yamei''s clothes, body and hilt. These are two very important evidences, as long as they can be screened out, No one can deny the iron evidence, so we can directly arrest the murderer. " Ruan Hanyu listened carefully and asked slowly, "Captain Yun, according to your analysis, who are these two fingerprints?" Yun Jianfeng said with a smile: "we analyzed the scene, and also looked around Ruan''s residence and Moyuan. According to Zhengli''s report, it is very likely that the crime was committed by people inside Ruan''s residence. But I also said that we should pay attention to evidence in everything. Therefore, I will solve this problem now. All the people who stayed in Ruan''s residence the night Zhu Yamei died, including Ruan Laodong I want all the fingerprints of the minister, and I hope Ruan''s residence can provide them. However, it will be a bit difficult. After all, it is still during the funeral of Ruan''s grandmother, and there will be a larger memorial service tomorrow. There will only be more and more people. To screen out these two fingerprints, we must get your cooperation and help, so I come to you. " Ruan Hanyu''s narrow eyes narrowed, and the wrinkles between his eyebrows tightened tightly and remained silent. Granny''s life is full of pride, and she has done countless good deeds. Unexpectedly, she will be disturbed when she dies. But he believes that Granny''s spirit in heaven will understand him and agree with him.Soon, he stood up and said decisively, "in this way, the hall will be closed from now on. Grandma''s memorial service will be postponed for one day. Today, I asked housekeeper Qiu to call all the people to the conference center to get fingerprints immediately." "Good." Yun Jianfeng also stood up and said, "Mr. Ruan, if this is the case, I will be relieved. I will disturb you. This will be disrespectful to grandma Ruan''s spirit in heaven, but we also do this to punish evil and promote good. I believe grandma Ruan''s spirit in heaven will understand." There was a twinkle of pain in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes, but without saying a word, he walked out with his long legs. "Call housekeeper Qiu to see me." As soon as I got to the gate of Mo garden and stood still, I said to Tang Jian. "Good." After hearing the order, Tang Jian immediately promised to turn around and leave. But just a few steps away, a gorgeous sightseeing bus came to her face. An electric car was behind, and housekeeper Qiu was sitting on the electric car. After the electric car stopped ahead of time, housekeeper Qiu immediately jumped from the electric car behind. "Mr. Ruan, foreign minister Mo and Miss Mo Huijie have come to pay homage to grandma Ruan." Housekeeper Qiu came down and immediately reported to Ruan Hanyu. At this time, only Ruan Hanyu and Ruan Jiajun were in the reception area of Moyuan gate. Hearing the announcement, Ruan Hanyu was stunned and looked up to see Mo Jinnian and his daughter Mo Huijie walking down from the sightseeing bus. He slightly Leng next, immediately hasten to step forward to meet up, half bow salute. "Uncle Mo, Miss Mo, thank you for coming to visit grandma." Mo Jinnian raised his hand slightly toward him. Wen Yan said, "Hanyu, people can''t come back from death. I''m sorry." Ruan Jiajun immediately handed them sleeves and flowers. "Brother Hanyu, I''m sorry for your change." Mo Huijie stepped forward and said softly. "Thank you, Xiao Hui." Ruan Hanyu raised his head slightly at her and said to housekeeper Qiu, "wait for me here first." then he took Mo Jinnian and Mo Huijie to grandma''s hall. The watchmen in the room saw that the Mo family was coming, and they all stood up silently to meet them. Mo Jinnian and Mo Huijie came to granny Ruan''s throne. They kowtowed granny Ruan three times and presented flowers. "Thank you for coming to mourn grandma. This way, please." Mu Qingzhu respectfully salutes Mo Jinnian and leads him to the rest area of Ruan Mutian. The Mo family is the most important guest of Ruan family. She dare not neglect it. "You are muqingzhu." Mo Jinnian, wearing glasses, looked at her and asked. "Exactly." Mu Qingzhu replied with drooping eyes. Mo Jinnian looked at her again. His eyes stopped slightly and he moved away. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is uneasy, leading Mo Jinnian to Ruan Mutian''s side, and then politely turns back. Mo Huijie is standing in front of the throne. Mu Qingzhu is going to lead her to the guest area. When she looks up, she sees that Mo Huijie has already saluted and Ruan Hanyu is standing beside her. "Xiaohui, thank you for coming to see grandma." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were looking at the picture of his grandmother before her death. He was very sad. Since he got off the plane, he came to her death for the second time. Next, he might be so busy that he didn''t even have much time to watch her. "Brother Hanyu, no matter how you can defeat Xi Zeyao, grandma''s spirit in heaven will be happy. Don''t be too sad, just be patient." Mo Huijie looked up and saw that Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were full of sadness, so he gently comforted him. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes gradually turned back, looked at her and nodded to her. At this time, Mo Huijie''s eyes are full of considerate care, beautiful eyes smart and clear. Mu Qingzhu was preparing to March here, but his steps suddenly stopped, and his heart stagnated. Since her husband went to the capital, she has been frightened for a long time. Today, she is back, but the first woman to talk to him after he comes back is not her, but Mo Huijie from the capital. Mo Huijie is wearing a long skirt like ivory white, beautiful and tall. Standing beside him, the scenery is really beautiful. The two of them are standing in front of grandma''s throne and whispering something. They are very close. Suddenly, her nose is a little sour. Suddenly, she doesn''t want to go up to lead Mo Huijie to the guest rest area. She feels that they don''t need her at all, and even that she will disturb them when she goes up. This is a complex and indescribable taste. That feeling makes Mu Qingzhu lose self-confidence and even panic. She suddenly lowered her head and dropped her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 668 "Qingzhu." Just as she was about to walk quietly to one side, the gentle voice stopped her. It turned out that Ruan Hanyu was standing beside Mo Huijie, waiting for her to come and take Mo Huijie away. However, when he saw that she was coming in this direction, he suddenly turned his head and thought that she had forgotten that there was a female guest here, so he stepped up with long legs and stopped her. Hearing the familiar voice in her dream, Mu Qingzhu''s heart suddenly felt warm. All the grievances, thoughts and worries of these days were revealed in her Phoenix eyes at this moment. She looked up at him. His eyes are sad about losing his grandmother, but when he looks at her, his eyes are soft, like the bright red flowers in spring, warm and tender, full of love. His eyes let her understand everything, so that all her feelings are overturned. "Hanyu." Her heart suddenly softened into pieces. Her eyes saw his thin and black face. She thought of the "savage" she saw before she fainted last night. She suddenly felt a little puzzled about what she had just felt. What on earth is she thinking! He looked like that last night. He must be in a very dangerous situation these days. He has come back safely. God has sent her happiness. Ruan Hanyu stretched out his hand to hold her hand, and the big hand wrapped her little hand tightly. They hold hands and look at each other for a moment. Their eyes meet in the air. They seem to have thousands of words, but they don''t know where to start. But at this moment, they are glad that they stand together safely and will never separate. "Fool, don''t you know your husband?" Seeing Mu Qingzhu looking at her foolishly, Ruan Hanyu could not help but bow his head and ask in a low voice. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were drooping and his cheeks were red. He saw her slightly yellow face, obviously thin face, heartache, the anger in his heart soared up again, these damned medical team, in his absence, even did not do the examination she should have, really damned! "Qingzhu, lead Xiaohui to the guest area over there first. She''s a guest of the Mo family. Don''t lose etiquette." He whispered in her ear. "Oh." Mu Qingzhu woke up and nodded. "Qingzhu, I''ll come back to you later. Now I have something urgent to deal with first." Ruan Hanyu whispered these words in her ear again. Then he let her go and walked out. Mu Qingzhu''s heart blew a spring breeze, blowing all the shadows. She turned her head and walked towards Mo Huijie with confidence in her face. "Miss Mo, thank you for coming to visit grandma. This way, please." She went to Mo Huijie politely and made a "please" gesture generously. Mo Huijie had a good view of their love. She raised her eyes, covered the loss in the bottom of her eyes, nodded her head, politely responded to Mu Qingzhu, and followed her to the rest area. Ruan Hanyu went out. Housekeeper Qiu was waiting for him outside. "Chairman, can I help you?" Housekeeper Qiu immediately welcomed him when he saw him coming out. "Housekeeper Qiu, from now on, immediately close the Ruan mansion. A notice was posted outside to inform all the relatives who came to mourn. The time has been changed to tomorrow, and grandma''s memorial service has been postponed for one day." When Ruan Hanyu saw housekeeper Qiu, he immediately said. Housekeeper Qiu was stunned, and his head hadn''t turned around for a moment. "Call all the people of Ruan''s residence to the conference center immediately. I have something important to announce." Ruan Hanyu frowned and immediately raised his voice to octave. Housekeeper Qiu woke up in fright, agreed, and turned to carry out the order. "Jiajun, prepare the ice coffin immediately and put grandma''s body into the ice coffin." He turned and said to Ruan Jiajun. When Ruan Jiajun heard Ruan Hanyu''s arrangement, he seemed to understand something and nodded. "Brother, this ice coffin is still in the kiln. It''s a little hard to move it out for a while." Ruan Jiajun thought that the ice coffin had some weight, so it was really hard to move it out. "No matter how difficult it is, we should move out as soon as possible, or grandma''s body will rot." Ruan Hanyu said decisively. "Well, I''ll take someone right away." It''s urgent. Ruan Jiajun knows that there must be a reason for him to do so. He can''t think about it any more. He agrees to call the security team leader and leave with a group of security guards. Ruan Jiajun just left. Liancheng called. "Mr. Ruan, the flying eagles have arrived." Liancheng is over there asking for instructions. "Well, I''ll be right there." As soon as his eyes sank, Ruan Hanyu immediately walked towards Cuixiang garden. Xi Yuxuan was sitting in the expensive sports car, holding his mobile phone tightly with his fingers, and his voice was shaking: "Dad, Ruan Hanyu had returned to Ruan''s residence last night, but he didn''t even find the place to collect the treasures." Xi Zeyao''s face was as grey as ashes, and his face was full of smile. "Don''t worry about it. What can he do when he goes back? This time we will still get the ocean star. " His voice was like a ghost on the phone. "I''ll deal with it for the moment. The day after tomorrow, we have to leave here and go to the United States. I''ve already contacted you there."The palm of Xi Yuxuan''s heart all slipped a sweat bead, the facial expression is gray with white. "Dad, Ruan Hanyu is back, and" Ocean Star "won''t be so easy to get. Now Ruan''s residence is heavily guarded. The people sent by Yunji killed Zhu Yamei beside Ruan''s grandmother by mistake, which has already alarmed the snake. Now Ruan''s residence has a company''s police on patrol. It''s not easy to get the treasure in these two days." His voice is a little frustrated. I really can''t blame him. In recent days, he almost dug three feet into the ground of Ruan''s residence, and Mu Qingzhu has been pretending to be deaf and dumb, so he won''t cooperate with him. "Yuxuan, it''s a treasure. How can you get it so easily? Mrs. Ruan must have made careful arrangements before she died. If it''s not easy, we have to find a way to find it. If we can''t find it in the museum, we have to think of other ways. People are alive. Now we have no way out. We''ve spent all our money for the election. Now we must seize this opportunity and fight hard. This is our last chance. " Xi Zeyao orders from the phone. Xi Yuxuan''s teeth are clenched and his eyes are red. He doesn''t want to leave China or escape to foreign countries. His root is here. That kind of life is not what he wants. "Yuxuan, be obedient. We can''t be soft hearted at this time. We must try our best to get the treasure, so that we won''t be embarrassed in our future life. If it''s not clear, it''s dark. Dad will support you behind your back." Xi Zeyao didn''t hear his son''s response. His uneasiness became more and more intense, so he had to tell him again and again on the phone. "Pa" of a, Xi Yuxuan ruthlessly fell off the mobile phone, closed his eyes, Shu Er, opened his eyes, started the car. The sports car roared and drove ahead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 669 Leah curled up in bed, her head covered tightly with a quilt, her face green and her mind fuzzy. After a while, the door was knocked. "No, don''t come to me." Shaking, she grasped the quilt and cried in fear, "Aunt Mei, I didn''t mean to kill you. Don''t come to me. I didn''t mean to." The knock on the door grew louder and louder. Leia, like a frightened bird, covered her ears with her hands and shook her head desperately. She was so frightened that she just mumbled: "Aunt Mei, don''t look for me. Please forgive me." "Leah, open the door." With the knock on the door, people outside seemed to be very impatient, rude and impatient voice shouting outside. Leia let go of her ears and looked up. This voice, it''s a Liang. Suddenly she lifted the quilt and sat up. "Leia, open the door. It''s too late." A Liang''s impatient voice started again outside. These days, the footsteps outside the green garden are always very noisy, and there are many noises at night. But today, the garden, which was always messy, seems to be quiet. Stupefied for a moment, she climbed out of bed, rushed to the door and opened the door. A Liang is standing by the door with two bags in her trousers and a sun hat. It seems that she is ready to go out. "Come on, Ruan Hanyu is back. The hall will be closed soon. We should try to escape before it closes, or it will be over." When ah Liang saw Leia''s frightened eyes, he looked like a ghost. His face was all dead white, his lips were trembling, and he gave a sneer in his heart. He looked at her disdainfully and reminded her. "Is Hanyu back?" Leia''s eyes were open for a long time, and then a little bit of light came back. A Liang looked at her disdainfully and said sarcastically, "you won''t still dream of the second lady of the Ruan family. With what you''ve done, I''m sure Ruan Hanyu will be the first one to catch you when he comes back. Be wise, pack up and go." Liya''s mouth was open, her eyes were dull, and her eyes were constantly transformed into beautiful faces of Ruan Hanyu, and the figure of the noble young man who had admired her since childhood. At that time, she was the only big brother who helped her in Ruan''s residence. Her heart sprouted a warmth that didn''t belong to her, and then her face was highly excited. The whole person was like taking a piece of evil, floating up. The sound of footsteps downstairs became louder and louder. Through the shade of trees in the corridor, a Liang saw many security guards lining up in the garden and running towards the gate. The police car was also passing through the edge of the garden. When she looked back at Leia, she was all in a daze. She was crying and laughing. She was nervous at all. A Liang didn''t have the patience. He just urged her several times and quickly went out with his bag. This woman is dying, and she is still dreaming in the spring and Autumn period of Huangliang. If Yunji hadn''t asked her to bring Liya out, worried that she would not be able to stand the trial and confess them, she wouldn''t care about this stupid and cheap woman. However, she could only run for her own life. Thinking about this, she lowered the sun hat, carried the bag, and walked out as if nothing had happened. But Ruan Hanyu just came out of the study of cuixiangyuan, and saw the security team leader rushing over. "Mr. Ruan, just caught a servant who wanted to sneak out from the back door. What do you think to do?" The head of the security team is being instructed to close the doors of the Ruan mansion. However, he hears the security guard on the north side of the gate report that a woman is going to slip out with a bag. The security team leader is also an old man of Ruan Hun''s residence. He is more or less on guard. These days, there are homicide cases and theft cases in Ruan''s residence. The chairman of the board of directors just came back from the capital and ordered to close Ruan''s residence at the very moment when Ruan''s grandmother passed away. This is of great significance. Therefore, after discovering that this woman was going to steal, he immediately came to tell her I met Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu flashed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the name of this servant? Which room? " "Mr. Ruan, she''s a liang in the kitchen of Moyuan." The security captain replied immediately. A liang? Ruan Hanyu searched his head. He didn''t remember any people like a Liang and a Gou. He didn''t pay much attention to the servants of Ruan''s residence. But at this time, he wanted to sneak to Ruan''s residence. The suspicion was very obvious. When the sinking voice said, "take her to the Conference Center right away." "Yes." The security team leader agreed and immediately called on the walkie talkie. The closure of the whole Ruan residence is proceeding in an orderly manner. Yunji stood in the bedroom, pacing back and forth, smoking, his eyes haggard. Since grandma Ruan came back last night after the visit of Ruan''s residence, she has been restless and unable to sleep. Last night, I met Xi Yuxuan in Ruan''s residence. What he said pushed her into the dark abyss. The two idiots, a Liang and Liya, killed Zhu Yamei. This is no doubt to scare the snake. Her plan will be revealed before it starts. Therefore, she immediately ordered a Liang to take Liya out of Ruan''s residence.I just haven''t heard from them until now. She sat on the sofa and began to smoke. "Mr. cloud." She lit the cigarette in her hand and took a puff. She saw aro push the door and enter, looking anxious. "What''s the matter?" Yunji raised his head. "Mr. Yun, last night our people almost searched the whole Ruan''s residence, but they didn''t find the shadow of the treasure. In the early hours of this morning, Ruan Hanyu has gone home. Now there are a lot of police in Ruan''s residence. Ruan Hanyu has ordered to close the residence. The situation is very serious, and I''m afraid it''s difficult to find the treasure." Said arrow in a hurry. Yun ji''s orchid finger with a cigarette slowly withered down. After she took a hard breath of the cigarette, she pressed the butt out in the ashtray. "Have a-liang and LIA come out yet?" She asked in a deep voice. Aro shook his head. "I''m afraid I can''t come out any more." Yunji takes a breath and falls back into the sofa. They can''t get out, which means their crimes will be exposed. Will this lead to behind the scenes instigating her? "Aro, take the brothers, let''s retreat to Huarong temple first." She turned pale, her eyes narrowed, and ordered decisively. A Luo Leng next, a little unwilling to ask: "cloud total, that ''Ocean Star'' how to do?" Cloud Ji''s eyes jumped down, calmly said: "not urgent, there are people more urgent than us, let''s wait and see its change, mantis catching cicadas, yellow sparrow in the future, how to say is the matter of these days." Arrow didn''t know what he meant, he just nodded. "Mr. Yun, I''m afraid that little bitch, Liya, is completely finished this time. I''m afraid that she will betray you at that time." Aro said with some worry. Cloud Ji Xiu eyebrow wrinkled, light said: "that is the matter of this day or two, tube she, as long as we get the treasure, immediately left here, this time she is dead." Aro thought about it. With a smile, he immediately went out to work. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 670 Mu Qingzhu met Mo Huijie and his daughter, and returned to the throne. Less than a quarter of an hour later, he heard the loudspeaker in the studio of Ruan''s residence ring. Housekeeper Qiu was inside the loudspeaker to convey Ruan Hanyu''s meaning: now close Ruan''s residence immediately, no one can go out. Ruan''s memorial service was delayed for one day, and all the relatives who came to mourn were changed to tomorrow. Now please call Ruan All the masters, guests and servants of the residence gather at the conference center. Ruan always has something important to explain. " Mu Qingzhu was stunned. Ruan Hanyu will close the hall as soon as he gets home, and he has to delay his grandmother''s memorial service. Will this be disrespectful to his grandmother? But there are so many things happening during this period that it seems that he is going to start to act. When I was thinking about it, I saw several security guards carrying a pair of ice coffins come in. "Jiajun, who are you?" Ruan Mutian is talking with Mo Jinnian. He hears the voice of housekeeper Qiu in the trumpet, and sees Ruan Jiajun leading people to carry the ice coffin. He immediately comes up to ask. "Uncle, it''s all ordered by brother Hanyu. Now the memorial service will be postponed for one day. It''s too hot. He''s worried that grandma''s body will decay." Ruan Jiajun thought that Ruan Hanyu must have deep meaning in doing so, so he explained. Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes flickered and he nodded. Now Ruan Hanyu is the master of his family. His decision, even as a father, can''t be involved, so he didn''t say much. "Now let''s move to the conference center of Moyuan." In the broadcasting room, housekeeper Qiu''s voice was ringing over and over again. At this time, the guests or the host who stayed in Ruan''s residence began to walk to the conference center of Moyuan. Mu Qingzhu originally planned to send a driver to pick up his mother Wu Xiuping and Aunt Li today. Now it seems that he has to move back. He wants to discuss with Ruan Hanyu after the meeting. The conference center is in the hall of the conjoined villa in Moyuan. People coming and going will pass through the corridor. Soon muqingzhu saw yunjianfeng leading the police into the room. She seemed to understand something. It seems that the case of Zhu Yamei''s death has made progress, and there must be clues. Now we need to collect evidence. Thinking about the moment of looking back, Ruan Jiajun has taken several people to put grandma''s body into the ice coffin. She didn''t dare to leave here. According to the regulations, no one could be left unattended before Grandma''s throne. Let all the guests and servants go to Moyuan conference center to cooperate with the police. She sits down in front of grandma''s throne and burns incense for her. "Grandma, your spirit in heaven must protect Ruan Jiaping from falling into the hands of evil people." She lit a candle and put it in front of Granny Ruan''s throne. She put her hands together and recited it in her heart. Today, Ruan Hanyu came back and her heart relaxed. She slightly closed her eyes, breathed, and opened her eyes. A pair of white sports shoes came into her eyes. The shoes were dirty and stained with soil. When she looked up at the shoes, there was dust and soil on the jeans. Her upper body was red T-shirt, wrinkled, shoulder length short hair was on her forehead, and her face was as dry as a ghost. Mu Qingzhu took a cold breath and stood up in a moment. "What are you doing, Leah?" If it wasn''t for the Yushu on Liya''s hand, she would not have recognized this woman as Liya. Her face was completely colorless, and her eyes were deeply sunken. She was in a trance. She was no different from a ghost. Liya''s ghostly eyes were fixed on Mu Qingzhu, her lips closed, and her pale fingers fell on Granny Ruan''s coffin. "What do you want to do, Leah? Go to the conference center. Now everyone is there. " Mu Qingzhu looked at her solemnly and spoke fiercely. But Leia''s expression was numb, there was no response, but she walked towards the throne step by step. Mu Qingzhu stepped back, looked at her and frowned. "Liya, I took you in with kindness. Granny Ruan raised you from childhood. Do you repent now?" Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were cold and asked coldly. Leia''s eyes slowly moved to the spirit throne in front of her and looked at the portrait of Granny Ruan. She stood still with a trace of timidity in her eyes. Mu Qingzhu looks at her coldly. "Now that you''re here, let''s kneel down and kowtow three times for grandma." She stood at the back and snapped. Leia was in a trance. She knelt down and really kowtowed three times to the throne. "Liya, listen carefully. These three rings are the sins you owe to Ruan family and the kindness you owe to grandma. Since then, Ruan family has nothing to do with you and no longer owes you anything. You can do it yourself." Mu Qingzhu said majestically. Leah hung her head, her whole body shrank into a ball, and she knelt decadent, but her eyes were staring at the bone under the ice coffin, turning and not saying a word. "Liya, I ask you, is Aunt Mei''s death related to you? Is your wife pushed down? What is the heart of a woman like you and how can she do such a vicious thing? The Ruan family is kind to you. After reading so many books, don''t you understand this truth? " Mu Qingzhu bit his lip and asked after him heartily.When she heard the word "Aunt Mei", she suddenly trembled all over her body. She jumped up like she was burned by a brand iron. Some exciting pictures flashed in her mind. Suddenly she turned around and stared at Mu Qingzhu. Her eyes were full of evil light. Mu Qingzhu looked at her eyes, no focus, the whole person seems to have lost his mind, that look seems to swallow her alive, the heart was filled with a sinister premonition. At this time, Leia looks really crazy, terrible. "Muqingzhu, where is the ocean star? Hand it in quickly. " Liya suddenly took out a sharp knife from her arms, pointed it at Mu Qingzhu and said fiercely, "hand over the ocean star, send me out of Ruan''s residence, and I''ll let you go." She came at her with a sharp knife in her hand. After a moment of astonishment, Mu Qingzhu understood why she had come to the Lingtang. It turned out that she was looking for her to take the ocean star. They didn''t find this treasure in Ruan''s residence these days. They were not reconciled and were struggling for the last time. It seems that this woman has been so bad that she can''t be changed any more! "muqingzhu, give me the treasure and I''ll let you live. Since then, I have nothing to do with your Ruan family. If I don''t take it out, I''ll kill you and your children today. Think about it." Leia whispered and began to laugh. Mu Qingzhu felt cold when he heard that. Liya approached step by step. Muqingzhu stroked her stomach with his hand. Then he stepped back and there was a corner behind her. Liya''s sharp knife pointed directly at her. If she ran away, she might be cut down by her. It was not until this time that she got scared. Obviously, Leah had planned. At this time, everyone went to the conference center. It was a gap. She found her and threatened to get Ocean Star. It should be said that she came here on purpose. It turns out that when a Liang comes to ask her to run away, she wakes up, but she doesn''t intend to run away with a Liang, so she will get nothing. If a Liang runs away, it means that Yunji can''t get the treasure, so she can eat it alone, so she pretends to be crazy and sells it. Seeing that she is out of mind, a Liang has to go by herself. When housekeeper Qiu called everyone to the conference center on the radio, she thought the time had come. There are only two possibilities for a treasure like ocean star, either granny Ruan or she has passed it on to Mu Qingzhu, the eldest granddaughter-in-law of the family. Therefore, the Lingtang will be the best place at this time. Standing under the window of her bedroom, she saw that people in twos and threes began to walk in groups from all directions of the garden to the direction of Moyuan. She also went downstairs. There were so many people, and the electric car was certainly not enough, so she hung her head in the crowd and walked towards Moyuan. Then she took the opportunity to hide in a corner, but her eyes were always staring at the person in front of the spirit throne Wood and bamboo. Until muqingzhu let all the people go to the conference center, she showed up in time. at this time, there were police everywhere in Ruan''s residence. She knew that it was useless to run away at this time, and she had no time to commit a crime. She had to coerce muqingzhu to hand over the treasure, and then force her to send it out of the hall. This was the most realistic thing. "Leah, let''s put down the knife first. Let''s talk about what we have to say." Mu Qingzhu''s hand touched her stomach and felt sad. She regretted that she should not have been soft hearted and let her in at that time. Such a woman had no heart for a long time, and her human nature had been distorted. She could not treat her as a normal person at all, but now it was too late to regret. Now she was waiting for Ruan Hanyu to save her. Seeing her face full of ferocity, she was worried that she would lose her reason Zhi had to calmly persuade and enlighten: "Liya, if I hadn''t called the police and sent housekeeper Qiu to send you to the hospital in time, you would have died long ago. Don''t you have a little conscience? Come and hurt me at this time. " Liya''s eyes were red, and she said with a grim smile, "who cares about your sympathy? If you don''t pretend to be a virgin there, I won''t thank you. If you know the truth, if you hand over the Ocean Star earlier, I will let you go. From then on, we have nothing to do with each other. Otherwise, we will all be together today. I have nothing to do with you anyway, It''s not like you. It''s the wife of the Ruan family. Thousands of people respect it and thousands of people respect it. There will be many good days in the future. " Leia said so, the jealousy in her heart is more and more thick, burning her reason more crazy. "Don''t you just want the treasure? It''s easy to say. You put down the knife first. I know where the treasure is. I''ll take you to get it, OK?" At this time, Mu Qingzhu was not afraid of death, but thought of the unborn child in her stomach. Now that Ruan Hanyu came back, she believed that he would not see Liya in the meeting room soon. At this time, fighting for time is the most precious thing. Therefore, she tried her best to adopt the strategy of procrastination, but she cried over and over again, "Hanyu, come and help me ¡£¡± "Tell you, don''t play tricks with me. If you cheat me, you will be killed. You know how Zhu Yamei died. If you are not afraid, go to the funeral." Leia''s evil eyes were fixed on her and said ferociously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 671 But Ruan Hanyu was standing on the stage of the conference center, looking down. There were hundreds of people down there. For a moment, they didn''t see Tang Jian and Liya. They couldn''t help frowning slightly. It turns out that just after he ordered housekeeper Qiu to close the hall, the security team leader told him the news of a Liang''s escape. Shocked, he immediately thought that Liya might also escape, and immediately told Tang Jian to find Liya and take her to the conference center. But Tang Jian hasn''t seen her for such a long time. I can''t help but wonder. Tang Jian is so skilled that she can''t even bet a Leah, can she? Just at this time, Tang Jian, who was in charge of going to abliya, came over in a hurry and said in a low voice, "Mr. Ruan, I''m curious. Liya is gone." "What?" Ruan Hanyu was surprised. "Has she been let out?" At this time, housekeeper Qiu was counting the number of people below. Ruan Hanyu jumped down, quickly went to the microphone, and asked in a deep voice, "housekeeper Qiu, are all the people here?" After all, housekeeper Qiu has been working in Ruan''s residence for many years and has a flexible mind. At this time, a large part of the counting is to see if Liya has arrived. In fact, since Ruan''s staff came in one after another, he has been paying close attention to Liya''s figure. As soon as he made a rough statistics, he immediately replied loudly: "Chairman, madam and Liya have not come yet. " as soon as this sentence came out of housekeeper Qiu''s mouth, it was like a flash of lightning that broke through the dark clouds in the dense layer, blowing Ruan Hanyu''s head awake. He quickly turned around, stepped down from the stage and strode towards the hall. At this time, Tang Jian was frightened to hear this, but when he came in from the corridor, he didn''t see anyone in the hall? What''s going to happen? Thinking like this, I also went to the Lingtang. In the mourning hall, the couplets are linked in black and white. As soon as he arrived at the Lingtang, Ruan Hanyu felt his heart clenched, as if he had heard the cry from his heart. It was a kind of telepathy. He was so restless and forced, and he could not forget that breath all his life. He slowed down and looked in with keen eyes. "Liya, I''m the only one who knows where to put this ocean star. If you want to get it, you can''t do without my help. But you have such a bad attitude when you hold a knife at me. You know that I''m pregnant now and can''t be scared. When I''m scared by you, I''ll faint or I won''t remember anything It''s going to be a problem then. " Muqingzhu has been forced to a corner by Liya. She looks at the sharp knife in her hand. It''s the sharpest one in the market. It can cut iron like mud. If such a knife cuts people, the consequences are unimaginable. Her palms were full of sweat, and she could only comfort her with good words, while delaying time. Sure enough, as soon as Ruan Hanyu''s face appeared at the gate of the hall, Mu Qingzhu saw it. She was so excited, but her face didn''t change. She just raised her voice and said it deliberately, but her face was full of fear. Mu Qingzhu''s voice was very sensitive to Ruan Hanyu. He soon heard it. However, he was scared by the scene in front of him, and his heart almost stopped beating. Liya has forced muqingzhu to a small corner. If it wasn''t for muqingzhu''s sensitive voice, he would have run in abruptly just now because he couldn''t see people. That would wake up Leia and might do something drastic. Damn it, why didn''t you expect such a thing to happen? It''s obvious that he went home, so close to home, but he neglected to put his beloved woman in danger. A wave of anger rose from his chest. His face was gloomy and his eyes were sharp as eagles. Just came back from the battlefield, his whole body still maintained a high degree of tension and alertness, for a woman like Liya, he would not pay attention. But at this time, Liya and muqingzhu are standing face to face. They are very close to each other, and the sharp knife in Liya''s hand is facing muqingzhu. He dare not launch an attack from a long distance, for fear that if there is a mistake, muqingzhu will be hurt. He is careful, step by step, dare not have Sihao''s carelessness, while using his eyes to signal muqingzhu to stabilize her, while quietly approaching Leia from behind. "Don''t play tricks with me. Take me to find it." Leia, with red eyes, cried ferociously, and the sharp knife in her hand moved closer to the heart of muqingzhu. Mu Qingzhu''s face turned white and her eyes were heavy. Her hands were covered with cold and thick sweat. Her eyes saw that Ruan Hanyu was close to Liya''s back carefully. If Mu Qingzhu took Liya away at this time, she would turn around and see him. At this time, the ferocious Leia, her eyes wandering, like the devil, has reached the edge of abnormal expression, in case, she is stimulated to chop with a knife, such a sharp knife, the consequences are hard to imagine. Therefore, her voice can be regarded as calm and said: "Liya, put down the knife first, treasure, I will give it to you. We have something to say. You should also know that your behavior is a crime. Now there are many policemen in the conference center. As long as the police see you, they can take you away directly. Now, even if you kill me, you have no choice If I don''t cooperate with you, even if you are forced to get the heart of the sea, you can''t escape. Besides, have you forgotten your uncle? What he told you before he died. "Muqingzhu''s words were reasonable and orderly. When she spoke slowly, Leia''s fierce eyes were filled with the light of fear, and her hand shaking violently. "So take me to the treasure right away, and I''ll be out of here right away." She said with red eyes. "No, even if I take the treasure and give it to you, you can''t run away. They will find that I''m missing immediately, and then they will come to catch you. Don''t forget, this is Ruan''s residence, but if I cooperate, it will be different." Mu Qingzhu is very considerate of her and is analyzing her geography. Liya was a little dizzy and stunned. There''s footsteps outside. Leia was flustered and a little distracted. She heard a "hissing" sound. A big hand like an iron bar stretched out from behind and clamped her wrist. With a little effort, the pain came from her wrist. She made a "ah" sound, opened her five fingers and dropped her knife to the ground. "Damned woman." As she broke off drinking, Liya looked back and saw the cold killing intention in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes. Her heart suddenly jumped, but she didn''t recover. Ruan Hanyu held her wrist and threw it with disgust. Her whole body was thrown away like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind and fell to the ground. "Damned woman, it''s too bold to commit a murder in the Lingtang." At this time, Tang Jian stepped forward and said angrily. Tang Jian followed Ruan Hanyu out of the center of the stage. As soon as she arrived at the entrance of the hall, she saw that Liya was facing Mu Qingzhu with a bright knife, while Ruan Hanyu seemed to be a bit tied up and didn''t dare to step forward. She immediately realized that danger was coming. At this time, Ruan Hanyu turned his head and winked at Tang Jian. Tang Jian immediately went back to the conference center and called Yun Jianfeng and other police. So when Ruan Hanyu threw Liya out, yunjianfeng and they all rushed over. "This woman behaves so badly." Yunjianfeng coldly looks at Liya who is lying on the ground like a frightened bird, and orders to the two policemen around her in a sharp voice: "put on her clasp first, and take her to the conference center." "Yes." The two policemen around her immediately took out their clasps and clasped Liya''s hands. They picked her up and headed for the conference center. "Qingzhu." As soon as Liya''s sharp knife fell to the ground, muqingzhu knew that the danger had been relieved. He breathed heavily and fell on the wall. He closed his lips. Ruan Hanyu threw off Liya and rushed up with an arrow. He took her in his arms and cried nervously. Mu Qingzhu''s long eyelashes closed slightly, and his bright eyes looked at Ruan Hanyu''s nervous face. He wanted to cry but could not. The scene just now was too tense. When Leia threatened her with a knife, she was most worried about the baby in her stomach. She was not afraid of death, but worried about their children and their little treasure. What would he do if she lost her mother? "I''m sorry, Qingzhu. It''s my negligence. I didn''t protect you well." Ruan Hanyu''s face was full of pain. He stroked her yellow and white face with his hand. His deep and dumb words were like the trembling autumn wind coming from the dark wasteland. With the guilt that made her tremble, his eyes were desolate, like an unfathomable swamp. If anything happens to her today, how will he spend his life? After yunjianfeng ordered Liya to be taken away, the people outside all stepped back and left the space for them. Ruan Hanyu held her tightly and sat down in front of grandma''s throne. He closed his eyes slightly and enjoyed the moment''s peace with fear. Mu Qingzhu returned to this familiar embrace, smelling the familiar fragrance of thin River on his body, and tears welled up in his eyes. "Qingzhu, after this threshold, we will always be together, happy and safe for a lifetime. I will certainly build an indestructible business kingdom with iron wrist. I will spare a lot of time to accompany you and your children, so that you can become the happiest wife and children in the world." Ruan Hanyu''s hand caressed the tears from the corners of her eyes, buried her head in her hair, and said softly and firmly. After this incident, muqingzhu believes that Liya will never be reborn again, and the crime she committed is enough to completely destroy her life. Her fingers passed through his thick black hair, one hand wrapped around his waist, and she looked at him with black eyes. They really see happiness, their own happiness. "Hanyu, you''ve got Xi Zeyao''s evidence, haven''t you?" Her bright eyes were black and bright. She asked softly. "Yes, yesterday I just came back from the battlefield in the Middle East. We have got the criminal evidence of Xi Zeyao smuggling iron. He will be killed soon." Ruan Hanyu raised his head and said to his grandmother. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes flashed with tears, his hands wrapped around his neck, and said excitedly: "Hanyu, grandma will be happy under Jiuquan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 672 "Well, I''d like to thank Mrs. WU LAN for all this. If it wasn''t for her help in secret..." Ruan Hanyu didn''t say any more. Mu Qingzhu''s face was pale. She understood the meaning of Ruan Hanyu''s words. It seems that the danger he encountered these days is beyond her imagination. "Grandma, your grandson Hanyu has come back. He has obtained Xi Zeyao''s criminal evidence. Our Ruan group will be safe and prosperous from now on." Mu Qingzhu said softly to grandma''s throne. Ruan Hanyu pursed his lips and said bitterly: "grandma, I don''t have time to come back to see you off. I hope you can forgive me." He bowed his head and felt guilty. "Grandma, I misunderstood you and made you sad because of your marriage. I thank you for letting a good woman like Qingzhu marry me. Please rest assured that I understand your painstaking efforts now. Since then, Qingzhu and I will love each other for a lifetime. We will work together to create a better environment for Ruan group and Ruan residence. We will live up to your high expectations. Please rest assured to go. " Two people in the grandmother''s throne, said the truth, at last, two people nestle up to each other, tightly embrace together. In the conference center, the work of fingerprint collection is proceeding in an orderly way. Ruan Hanyu sat in front of grandma''s throne with Mu Qingzhu in his arms. "Hanyu, I''m going to pick up my mother to visit my grandmother. These days, Aunt Li has made several phone calls to urge her. My grandmother passed away. My mother is very sad. She''ll come to visit me now." Mu Qingzhu thought of this problem. He should have taken his mother over long ago, but the Ruan family''s residence is more and more day by day. In the past, it was made by a Leia, so he really didn''t want his mother to worry about her. Now it''s OK. Leia will never make waves again. "OK, baby, I''ll pick it up myself. You go back to the guest room and have a rest. It''s all up to me." Ruan Hanyu said with a smile. Mu Qingzhu nodded obediently. "Hanyu, I have to tell you one more thing now." Mu Qingzhu thought of Ocean Star. Up to now, the situation of Ruan''s residence has not been eliminated because of the danger brought by this treasure. Through today''s Leia''s reckless means, she felt more and more dangerous and terrible. At this time, she had to say. "Come on baby, I''m listening." Ruan Hanyu still buried his head in her hair and whispered. Last night on the battlefield, what he was most worried about was that he was afraid that he would never see the woman in his arms. At the moment when he was surrounded by a powerful enemy, his fear and melancholy of life and death made his heart sink into the abyss of darkness. At that time, he was thinking that if he could get out of danger safely, when he came back, he just wanted to take her and his children with him To live a stable life, what''s the responsibility of the company, what''s the contribution of the society, go to hell. But when he came back and faced the reality, he knew that his idea was selfish and impossible. As long as he was the head of the family, he would take up the responsibility one day. As long as he was the president of Ruan group, he would take responsibility to lead the company to glory one day. Therefore, he felt guilty for mu Qingzhu and his children. "Hanyu, do you remember the ocean star I mentioned to you?" She asked, gently pressing her finger against his head, putting her lips to his ear. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. "Leia just threatened you to take out the ocean star, didn''t she?" Ruan Hanyu was silent for a moment, and asked in the same soft voice. "Yes, she is insatiable. She sneaked into Grandma''s bedroom several times to look for it." Muqingzhu replied positively. Ruan Hanyu suddenly raised his head, the warm light in his eyes gradually faded, and a layer of killing spirit came like waves of light. "I know what they''re looking for? It''s all about looking for this treasure, damn it. " He breathed in his chest, growled in anger, and dyed his nose red with anger. "Hanyu, do you notice anything?" When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he asked with great fear. "I said what these people were looking for in Ruan''s residence. They were looking for Ocean Star. I really underestimated their greed." He muttered to himself. Mu Qingzhu understood and sat upright in his arms. "Yes, Hanyu, all the crises of Ruan''s group are now transferred to Ruan''s residence because of the" Ocean Star ", and this will only be more terrible. If it''s just a Leia, it''s nothing. But now the fact is that Yunji and Xi Zeyao are still racking their brains to get it. They won''t give up. A bigger disaster may still be ahead Maybe from the beginning, they came for this treasure. " Mu Qingzhu''s voice trembled slightly, and he said with lingering fear. These worries, in Ruan Hanyu''s absence these days, she can only bury in her own heart, can''t say to anyone, now he''s back, she can finally spit out her own words, also can be regarded as reducing pressure. "Grandma gave me this important task. I really can''t finish it. Hanyu, I''m so scared these days. I''m afraid that they''ve taken away the treasure of the Ruan family''s town hall, Ocean Star. I''m afraid in my dreams. I just hope you can come back soon." When Mu Qingzhu said this, his voice choked and his face was buried in his broad chest. Tears moistened his chest clothes. The super soft shirt soaked in tears was pasted on his strong bones, which brought Mu Qingzhu a feeling of peace and warmth. At this moment, she was finally able to put down the heavy package in her heart.Her tears made his heart tremble, and his heart began to ache. "I''m sorry, Qingzhu. I''m not considerate. You''re scared these days. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything next." Ruan Hanyu put his big palm on her small head and said with great compassion. Mu Qingzhu closed his eyes and made a "hum" sound. Every organ of his body relaxed. That''s a comfort he''s never had. "Qingzhu, where is it now?" Ruan Hanyu''s big palm continued to touch her little head and asked in a low voice. Mu Qingzhu knew what this "it" meant. He was close to his ear and said softly, "Hanyu, it has always been kept by grandma. Originally, I can''t understand why grandma didn''t put it in the safe of the bank. But now I understand that if you put it in the safe of the bank, many people will know that it is the property of the Ruan family and the treasure of the town hall, Money can''t be seen. What''s more, this rare treasure has been kept by grandma for so many years, which has really achieved the effect of confidentiality. At least no one in Ruan''s mansion knows about it now. Later, my grandmother gave it to me. Originally, I wanted to keep it close to my grandmother, but now it seems impossible. This treasure must be made public. Therefore, it was originally stored in the secret warehouse of a cellar in Ruan''s residence. A few days ago, I transferred it to the safe of the bank, so that the Ruan family would soon know about it The real existence of things. " With these words, Mu Qingzhu broke away from Ruan Hanyu''s arms, knelt down in front of grandma Ruan''s throne, kowtowed three times, and said tearfully, "grandma, although I can''t keep the treasure secret, I will try my best to keep it out of the bad hands with Hanyu." Ruan Hanyu reached over and picked her up. He said painfully, "Qingzhu, you''ve tried your best. Grandma won''t blame you." Mu Qingzhu stood up and put his head in Ruan Hanyu''s arms. They stood embracing each other, gazing at the portrait of Ruan''s grandmother, silent. After a while, the door of the Conference Center opened, and people came out in twos and threes. "Qingzhu, their fingerprints have been collected. There are only two of us left. Let''s go, let''s go too." After waiting for people to come out, Ruan Hanyu took her little hand and walked towards the conference center of Moyuan. "Ruan Shao, you are here just in time. Now that the fingerprints are collected, what do you think is the best way to deal with Liya?" When Yun Jianfeng saw Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu came, he consulted them. Leah, with her hands clasped and her face as gray as death, was limping to the ground. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were deep. He didn''t look at her. He just picked up Mu Qingzhu''s hand and said to Yun Jianfeng, "Captain Yun, we have not collected fingerprints. We can''t miss this. Now let''s collect fingerprints for us." Cloud sword breeze Lengshen, then smile slightly, nodded to the policeman beside. The police immediately came up with the instrument and collected their fingerprints. "Captain Yun, criminals always follow the law. You don''t have to ask me. Everything is done according to the law. I hope the law can severely punish the murderer and don''t let any villain go." Ruan Hanyu said to Yun Jianfeng. Yunjianfeng understood Ruan Hanyu''s meaning, nodded and solemnly said: "according to Liya''s assault, you can arrest her immediately." Ruan Hanyu nodded solemnly. "Captain Yun, when will the fingerprint result come out?" He thought about it and then asked. "Don''t worry, we''ll go back to the criminal investigation room immediately for technical analysis and screening, and try our best to get the results tomorrow. After the results come out tomorrow, the murderer who killed Zhu Yamei will come out, and we can arrest all the murderers immediately. Today, please do a good job in the security work of Ruan''s residence." Cloud sword breeze affirms to say. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes burned like a fire, said: "no matter who killed Aunt Mei, it''s intentional homicide, unforgivable. The law should give a fair judgment and severely punish the murderer." "Mr. Ruan, you can rest assured that everyone is equal before the law, and evil will not be tolerated." Yun Jianfeng comforted him, "since that''s the case, we''ll escort the prisoners to retreat first, and we''ll tell you the news tomorrow." "Good." Ruan Hanyu raised his head slightly and added again: "the truth about my grandmother''s will being tampered with will will come out in the next day. At that time, the evidence will come out and be sent to you." "OK, Mr. Ruan, we will leave first." Yun Jianfeng nods and signals his men to get ready to evacuate from the Ruan family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 673 Leia had been sitting on the floor in a trance until two policemen came to talk about her. She woke up and knew that she could not get out of the room after entering the room. For a moment, she cried and said, "the Ocean Star belongs to me. You can''t take it away." "Let''s go. Don''t pretend to be crazy." Looking at her crazy look, one side of the police impatient, stop to drink, push her forward. When she passed by Ruan Hanyu and muqingzhu, Liya seemed to see Ruan Hanyu. A bright light flashed in her eyes, and she suddenly rushed at Ruan Hanyu: "brother Hanyu, help me. I''m the bride that my grandmother wrote in her will to marry you." She cried excitedly, her face covered with a very abnormal light, a typical fantasy. Ruan Hanyu reached for mu Qingzhu, stepped back, and said harshly, "Liya, that''s enough. It''s kind to tolerate you to this day. The will will come out these two days. If you are smart enough, you can confess your crime and try to be lenient. Our Ruan family has never had any relationship with you." Speaking of this, he took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and turned to walk outside. Liya was forced to hold her arms by two policemen. She couldn''t move any more, and she was completely heartbroken. She drooped her head and relaxed. When she walked out of Ruan''s residence, her eyes finally took a look at the towering Ruan''s residence, breathed the fresh air, and closed her eyes. In fact, now she realized that all the unfortunate and happy memories of life in her mind had something to do with it. When she really looked back, all the happiness in her life was given by Ruan''s residence. When she was very young, she satirized and became homeless. In the old house, she saw her father drunk all day and beat her mother. Her mother''s scream made her fear of her family. Since she came to Ruan''s residence with her mother, she has lived a stable life and has no worries about food and clothing. Although she is looked down upon by the servants here, how beautiful Ruan''s residence is. There are delicious food, fun and a variety of things. You can also see Ruan Hanyu''s handsome and noble son. After living here for three years, she knows what life is and what luck is Blessing, young heart is a strong desire for this kind of life. When Yunji found her, she thought she could live a dream like life when she was a child. How excited and longing she was at that time. In fact, she didn''t ask for so much at first, but gradually lost her original intention later. I remember when Mu Qingzhu told her that it was granny Ruan who supported her to go to college. At that moment, she was obviously moved. Why did she change later? She didn''t know for sure. But today, she has no way to go. Ruan Hanyu just sent Mu Qingzhu back to her guest room to have a good rest, but he heard her cell phone explode. He took out his mobile phone and saw that the number on it was from a fixed line phone. It was very familiar. Slightly twisted the next eyebrow, connected. "Uncle, is miss in?" Aunt Li''s anxious voice came from inside, and Ruan Hanyu was stunned. It turned out that this number belonged to Wu Xiuping''s family. No wonder she was so familiar. Now it was Aunt Li who called. She thought that she was going to pick them up today, but now she might have been waiting too long. After looking at Mu Qingzhu, Wen Sheng said, "Aunt Li, she''s right next to me. Just a moment." Then he handed the mobile phone to Mu Qingzhu and said, "Aunt Li''s phone." Aunt Li? Mu Qingzhu thought of his mother quickly. How did you call Ruan Hanyu''s cell phone? She answered the phone immediately. "Aunt Li." She gave a clear cry. Just as she wanted to speak, she heard Aunt Li asking in a hurry over there: "Miss, have you picked up your wife?" Wood clear bamboo listen to a Leng, busy said: "not yet, wait to meet you, first rest, now here a little busy." "Miss, did you really not pick up your wife?" Aunt Li''s voice changed when she heard Mu Qingzhu''s words. Mu Qingzhu was so surprised that he had to reply, "of course, we have been busy all morning. We were going to pick up mom and you, but we are really too busy." Once this was confirmed, Aunt Li''s hand with the phone began to shake up, and her voice mixed with crying: "Miss, madam is gone." "What?" Mu Qingzhu quickly stood up from the bed, his face changed, "Aunt Li, what did you say? To be clear, what is "madam is gone." Ruan Hanyu''s body beside him was also shocked. He turned his head and looked at Mu Qingzhu. Aunt Li felt more and more uneasy when she heard this, and said incoherently: "Miss, today, my wife''s mood is not very good, so I pushed her to the following community for a walk. After a walk, the sun is really a little fierce, and my wife is sweating. I pushed her to the pavilion to have a rest, where the wind is strong and cool. My wife doesn''t want to go home for the time being. I saw her coat The clothes were all wet, so I went home to get a towel, squeezed a cup of juice and brought it down. But when I came downstairs, I couldn''t find my wife. I searched the community for many times and asked the security guard. They all said that I didn''t see my wife. I thought that grandma Ruan had passed away. I was planning to go to Ruan''s residence today, so I had to call you, but I didn''t call you after many times I answered, and then I called my uncle. "Aunt Li said it in great detail. When Mu Qingzhu heard it, he was cold and pale. "Did you call Mom?" Despite this, Mu Qingzhu didn''t completely lose her mind. She was afraid of her mother''s loneliness. She gave Wu Xiuping the best smartphone. Wu Xiuping often played with her mobile phone when she was free, so she asked immediately. Such a question reminds me of my own mobile phone. Because of her pregnancy, she didn''t bring a mobile phone with her. She was worried that the radiation from the mobile phone would hurt the fetus. She stood up and looked for her mobile phone. After looking around the room, she remembered that the mobile phone was in the bag, and went to find the bag in a hurry. While listening to their conversation, Ruan Hanyu saw Mu Qingzhu''s face turned white and in a hurry. His heart tightened, and his foreboding began to cover him. He asked, "Qingzhu, what are you looking for? What''s the matter? " Mu Qingzhu was so anxious that he turned round and round. He just kept shouting, "cell phone, where''s my cell phone?" Ruan Hanyu realized that she was looking for a mobile phone, so he was busy finding it for her. "Miss, I''ve called my wife many times. It''s all turned off. Did your wife call you?" Aunt Li asked anxiously over there. At this time, Mu Qingzhu''s heart was smoking on the fire, and she couldn''t calm down. It was her only mother. "Qingzhu, come on, the cell phone is here." Ruan Hanyu found her mobile phone in the corner of the sofa. He handed it to her and said, "is it necessary to find a mobile phone so anxious? This kind of mentality is not good. This kind of mood is not conducive to the body." Mu Qingzhu''s face turned red. He grabbed the mobile phone and pressed the key. Sure enough, there were a lot of missed calls on it. It was Aunt Li who called. She didn''t have Wu Xiuping''s phone number at all. Her heart began to cool down and her premonition became worse and worse. "What shall we do, miss? I''ve searched all over the community, but I can''t find my wife. Normally speaking, my wife can''t walk far in a wheelchair, but I can''t find her. I''ve searched all over the community, but I can''t see anyone. This has never happened before. What can I do? It''s very urgent. " Aunt Li was so anxious that she lost her mind. She was so excited that her forehead was full of sweat. In front of Mu Qingzhu''s eyes, the shadow began to shake and his heart sank down. If this is in peacetime, she really won''t think much, but now it''s an eventful time. If something happens to her mother, how will she forgive herself? "Qingzhu, what''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu saw that Mu Qingzhu''s face was getting paler and paler, and her eyes were full of anxiety. She was so worried that she didn''t speak, so she could only ask anxiously. Mu Qingzhu''s hand shaking, but she just said, "Aunt Li, don''t worry, you look everywhere, I''ll be right back." Then she hung up and the whole person began to fall down. "Qingzhu, what''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu took her in his arms and cried anxiously. Mu Qingzhu leaned feebly against Ruan Hanyu''s arms, sweat on his forehead, and said feebly, "Hanyu, mother is gone." "What, mom''s gone?" Ruan Hanyu was stunned and lost his mind when he hugged Mu Qingzhu. He immediately responded, laughed and comforted: "Qingzhu, don''t worry. There''s no such thing. Mom is in a wheelchair. Where can I go? Aunt Li must be old. She hasn''t found it for the time being. She''ll find it soon. It''s OK. " He wiped the cold sweat on her forehead with his hand and stroked her little face. He was very distressed. Although he comforted her like this, he didn''t feel at all. He was a little confused. "No, Hanyu, it''s just because mom can''t walk far in a wheelchair. It''s strange that she can''t find it. It''s not a good thing." Mu Qingzhu lost his true Qi all over his body. He said weakly. After a while, he stood up and walked out with all his strength. "No, I''m going to find my mother." "Qingzhu, don''t worry. I''ll go with you." Ruan Hanyu was very anxious. He strode up and hugged her and walked towards the outside, comforting her: "Qingzhu, don''t worry, everything has your husband. I will accompany you. Your mother is my mother. Relax, don''t worry, everything has me." So he said, but he didn''t dare to stop. He picked up her sword and ran to the outside of the ink garden. Get on the electric car, came to the door, he directly held her on his Hummer, driving toward the Feiyang community. Aunt Li is calling Wu Xiuping''s name again and again in the community, looking for it everywhere. She has no idea. Ruan Hanyu drives his car to the gate of Feiyang community. He rolls down the window and asks the old man who is watching the door: "did you see a woman in a wheelchair walking out from here just now, Ms. Wu Xiuping in room 2808, the former Minister of Finance Mu Jinci Madame Seeing that it was Ruan Hanyu, the old man stood up immediately. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "Chairman Ruan, we all know Ms. Wu Xiuping. Today, I really haven''t seen her go out from here. Besides, she is in a wheelchair and it''s not very convenient to go out."The light in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes was sharp and cold, and the expression on his face was tight. He nodded and calmly drove the car in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 674 "Qingzhu, in this way, I drive my car to walk slowly in the community. You just lie in the window and look carefully to see if you can find where your mother is? Then, there are two exits in the community over there. Let''s all go and have a look. " He said, rolling down the window and calmly. "Well." Mu Qingzhu was lying on the car window and nodded his head. His anxious and nervous eyes were staring at everyone outside, and he would not let go of anything. Ruan Hanyu drives his car around the community, and his sharp eyes are searching everywhere, not letting anyone go. In this way, Ruan Hanyu drove his car around the community for two times, and then asked the doormen of the other two gate exits. All he got was that he had never seen Wu Xiuping go outside. At this time, Ruan Hanyu could basically confirm that Wu Xiuping would not be in the community for the time being. When he drove to a corner, he saw Aunt Li asking anxiously The acquaintances in the residential area asked when they saw each other, with sweat on their faces. Mu Qingzhu''s heart stagnated, and her heart was aching. She yelled at Aunt Li, who soon heard her voice. Seeing Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu sitting in the car, she immediately ran to them. Before she could speak, tears came out. "Uncle, miss, my wife is really missing. I''ve searched all over the community, even outside the neighborhood. I can''t find my wife anymore. I''m so damned that I didn''t take good care of my wife." Aunt Li reproached herself and began to cry. At this time, the people around her also came and talked all over. "Yes, I saw Mrs. mu in the pavilion earlier. She said hello to her, and she even talked to me and laughed. Why did she disappear after a while?" "Isn''t it? There aren''t many people in the community today. It''s hot. Normally, it should be easy to find." "This person has disappeared with the wheelchair. I think it may be that she has pushed out to relax herself. Don''t worry." "That''s right. Don''t worry. This man can''t go far." ¡­¡­ They were all talking and giving advice. Aunt Li burst into tears. Mu Qingzhu''s head was booming, and his whole body was cold, unable to say a word. "Aunt Li, you go home first. I''ll come up with the young lady right away. Don''t worry." Ruan Hanyu''s long and narrow eyes narrowed. He looked around the neighborhood with cold eyes and told Aunt Li first. Aunt Li had no idea for a long time. Hearing Ruan Hanyu''s steady voice, she had to nod and walk downstairs. Ruan Hanyu drove the car and parked it steadily under Wu Xiuping''s house. As soon as he stopped, muqingzhu opened the door and ran out. "Qingzhu, don''t worry. Wait for me." Looking at Mu Qingzhu''s staggering steps, Ruan Hanyu''s heart went up to the door of her throat and cried behind her. She is really too anxious, just running, even at the foot of the road are not in the mood to see. Seeing that her foot tripped over a stone, she was about to fall forward. Ruan Hanyu jumped forward in a hurry and hugged her in time. "Hanyu." Until she fell into Ruan Hanyu''s warm arms, her hands tightly grasped his clothes, choked: "my mother has been kidnapped by them, they will not let my mother go." Speaking of this, I burst into tears in his arms. Ruan Hanyu felt a tremor in his heart. His heart was burning like electricity. He put his arms around her and asked in a deep voice, "Qingzhu, do you know who kidnapped mom?" "No, Hanyu, I don''t know." She shook her head and choked: "I only know those who want to get Ocean Star. They think I have taken the treasure and want to kidnap my mother and force me to hand it over. It must be like this." Mu Qingzhu said so, crying and falling into Ruan Hanyu''s arms. Ruan Hanyu''s face was sore, his fingers tightened and he didn''t speak. Go to the 28th floor and enter the room. He put the bamboo on the sofa and began to observe carefully in the house. Wu Xiuping''s crutches and prosthetics are all still in the room. It is obvious that she disappeared with a wheelchair. "Aunt Li, have any suspicious people been at home these days?" He came out and calmly asked Aunt Li. Aunt Li wiped her tears. After thinking about it, she shook her head: "Madam doesn''t like to be lively. Generally, there are no people at home. Xi Yuxuan has been here these days." "Xi Yuxuan?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows tightened and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Yes, uncle, he used to come here occasionally. His wife always likes him. He often comes to chat with his wife. At this time, his wife will be happy." Aunt Li explains this. "Aunt Li, when was the last time Xi Yuxuan came to our house?" Mu Qingzhu heard Aunt Li mention Xi Yuxuan, raised his head and asked. Aunt Li thought about it and immediately said, "just yesterday, he came here. He talked with his wife for a long time. After dinner at home, his wife chatted with him. She was very happy."Mu Qingzhu was silent. In her ear, Xi Yuxuan said to her that day: Qingzhu, take the treasure with me. Let''s go abroad to live together. I will give you happiness. I''m waiting for you at any time. Mu Qingzhu''s body became cold and his face became transparent. It suddenly occurred to me that she hadn''t seen Xi Yuxuan in the past two days since her grandmother died. Except for the formal mourning that day, he showed his face and never saw him again. Where would he go? Is it all about him? Or is it related to Yunji, or there are more terrible people hiding in the dark, she really can''t imagine. Ruan Hanyu''s face was gloomy and cold. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a few keys: "Liancheng? Immediately mobilize people to search for the whereabouts of my mother-in-law, Ms. Wu Xiuping, in city a for me." Liancheng understood what happened here very quickly over there, and immediately agreed to take the flying eagle team to action. Ruan Hanyu took a breath, sat down on the sofa, took Mu Qingzhu''s body in his hand, and comforted him with soft words: "Qingzhu, don''t worry. If someone with ulterior motives kidnaps Ma, she will be safe before her goal is achieved. I believe they will be unable to restrain themselves soon and news will come. Don''t worry, I will never let go of those villains who have taken her away this time. " Mu Qingzhu nodded with tears in his eyes. With a low sigh, Ruan Hanyu took a paper towel and wiped away the tears on her face. He said softly, "Qingzhu, I am in everything. Don''t worry." Mu Qingzhu closed his eyes and put his head into the man''s arms, but various possibilities flashed through his mind. Ruan Hanyu hugged her, stroked her back, and pressed her temple with his finger. Liancheng''s phone rang in a moment. After he got through, he directed them on the phone. Two hours later, Lian Cheng came in with Tang Jian. Ruan Hanyu stood up and took them to mujinci''s study. "How''s it going?" He stood in front of the glass window, looking down at the area, his voice was hoarse and dark. "Mr. Ruan, we''ve searched all over the neighborhood and inquired many people, but we haven''t got any information about Wu Xiuping. Some people are searching far away now." Liancheng replied immediately. "Mr. Ruan, we haven''t seen Wu Xiuping go out in such a large community. We just found the security room of the community, called Yun Jianfeng and obtained the surveillance video. We really didn''t see Wu Xiuping go out. But we found a black Bentley RV driving in at 11:00 this morning, and then drove out in less than half an hour It''s over. " Tang Jian also told the truth of the investigation. Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows moved, and the cold light in his eyes flashed. "Liancheng, was Xi Yuxuan there when he collected fingerprints today?" He asked in a cold voice. "Mr. Ruan, this is the only one who leaked out on the night of Zhu Yamei''s death. Since you came back to Ruan''s residence, he has disappeared. He has never appeared in Ruan''s residence, and no one can find him." Tang Jian said with some frustration. "But he was here yesterday." Ruan Hanyu frowned and said with a sneer. Lian Cheng was stunned. Now he thought it was strange. It would not be as simple as he thought. After all, this is mu Qingzhu''s mother. Life is of vital importance. It''s not fun. He immediately suggested, "Mr. Ruan, let''s call the police right away." Ruan Hanyu shook his head: "it''s less than 24 hours since Wu Xiuping disappeared. The police won''t file a case." His eyes slightly coagulated, shooting a thin needle like cold light: "from now on, the whole city search Xi Yuxuan''s whereabouts, as long as there are traces of him, tell me immediately." After receiving the order, Lian Cheng and Tang Jian leave in a hurry. Ruan Hanyu paced in his study several times, his brain was spinning rapidly. If it is Xi Yuxuan who drives Bentley RV into Feiyang community today, then Wu Xiuping is likely to be taken away by Xi Yuxuan! What did he take her for? Is it just to please Wu Xiuping and invite her out to play? This thought, he shook his head, now Xi Zeyao lost, will soon be arrested, at this time Xi Yuxuan never in such a good mood to do these meaningless things. If not, it is to kidnap Wu Xiuping to achieve their own goals, in the final madness! His purpose is very simple. As muqingzhu said, he wants to ask muqingzhu for "Ocean Star" through Wu Xiuping, and then escape to foreign countries. If this is the case, not only Wu Xiuping is in danger, but also things will be more difficult. Of course, it can''t be ruled out that Wu Xiuping has been taken away by others. After all, there are others, such as Yunji, who look at the ocean star! But now it is crucial to find Xi Yuxuan''s whereabouts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 675 After a while, he thought of something and called xuantie: "xuantie, now go to check the whereabouts of Yunji." Xuantie agreed soon. Ruan Hanyu walked two more times in his study and came out. Mu Qingzhu was anxiously walking back and forth in the living room. When he saw Ruan Hanyu coming out, he welcomed him: "Hanyu, is there any news from Mom?" Ruan Hanyu saw that her face was white and yellow. He felt pain in his heart. He went up, took her hand, sat down on the sofa and said calmly, "Qingzhu, please pay attention to your mobile phone. If someone kidnaps mom, it must be a plan. He will definitely call to blackmail her. What we need now is to calm down. Since we can''t find mom, just wait for him Come to the door, boys and girls. " He has reason to believe that if Xi Yuxuan did it, he would be more anxious than them. After all, the evidence of their crimes will soon return to China. Xi Zeyao and his son will not be spared in the capital. It is only in this very short period of time before the desperate struggle, therefore, Wu Xiuping will not disappear so quietly. Mu Qingzhu believed in Ruan Hanyu. He just thought that his poor mother would be affected by her. He felt sad and sad in his heart. His tears continued to flow. "Qingzhu, believe me, I won''t let mom get hurt." Ruan Hanyu''s big palm touched her hair and comforted her again. Mu Qingzhu nodded tearfully, holding his mobile phone with both hands, staring desperately at his eyes. His tears were blurred, and he wiped them with paper towel from time to time. Ruan Hanyu tightly pursed his red lips and put Mu Qingzhu in his arms, but he didn''t know how to comfort her. His heart was astringent and bitter, and he felt more guilty for her. Aunt Li also sat on one side, wiping her tears. The atmosphere in the air was very dull. Time goes by, waiting for them is hard suffocation. Late at night, on the winding road in Yangshan, a black Bentley RV is speeding. Xi Yuxuan sat in the front co driver''s seat, slightly closed his eyes, listening to the sound of the car engine, reciting something in his mouth. The car has been walking for almost a whole day. Since the Feiyang community came out, the car has been walking continuously. The circling Yangshan Road, deep in the dense forest, is getting steeper and steeper. It goes up clearly, but it turns off from another branch road. It goes on and on again. Until late at night, the car stops in front of a gorgeous villa deep in Yangshan. When Wu Xiuping wakes up from a comatose sleep, she has been pushed into a gorgeous master bedroom by Xi Yuxuan. "Yuxuan, where is this? Don''t you mean to take me to Ruan''s residence? " Wu Xiuping looked at everything in the room with sleepy eyes and asked anxiously. "Auntie, don''t worry. Qingzhu will come to pick you up later. This is the form of funeral regulations." Xi Yuxuan''s eyes flashed a dark light, the corners of his mouth floated with a smile of nothingness, and said slowly. Form? Wu Xiuping had doubts on her face, but when she heard that Mu Qingzhu would come, she felt more secure. "Call Qingzhu to pick me up as soon as possible. Grandma Ruan died, and I didn''t come to visit her. It''s too impolite." She was sitting in a wheelchair, looking for her mobile phone in her pocket with both hands, but she couldn''t find it. She clearly remembered that her mobile phone was carried in her arms before she got on the bus. "Auntie, don''t change it. Your cell phone is dead." Xi Yuxuan sat down on the vine chair beside him, slightly cocked his legs, with a fixed smile on his face. "Yes? Then lend me your cell phone. " Wu Xiuping is not aware of the danger. After all, Xi Yuxuan always has a good relationship with her, and he often comes to her home to accompany her. He is also a senior official in the government. She would never think that Xi Yuxuan would have any bad purpose at this time. This morning, Sister Li pushed her to stay cool in the community. The summer sun was too fierce. After a while, she was sweating all over. Sister Li pushed her to a cool place and went up to get her towels and drinks. A moment later, a Bentley saloon came up, stopped in front of her, and she looked up. Xi Yuxuan is walking down from the car with a very humble attitude and a smile on his face. "Yuxuan, here you are!" Wu Xiuping smiles politely at him. Xi Yuxuan always takes the trouble to visit her, chat with her and buy all kinds of things for her. She can accurately guess her mind and love her. She has a good feeling for Xi Yuxuan, even deeper than her son-in-law Ruan Hanyu. Therefore, when she meets him, her face is naturally full of kind smiles. Xi Yuxuan got out of the car and said with a smile, "Auntie, Granny Ruan has passed away. Qingzhu is too busy. Let me pick you up to visit her. Today is the day for relatives and friends to visit her." On hearing this, Wu Xiuping smiles gratefully: "I''m so sorry to trouble you again." Today is indeed the day when Mu Qingzhu said that she would come to pick her up to visit granny Ruan at Ruan''s residence. Therefore, Wu Xiuping has no doubt about it. "No trouble, Qingzhu is too busy over there. She''s in charge of the family. She''s so busy that she can only entrust me to pick you up. Of course, it''s my honor to pick up my aunt." Xi Yuxuan warmly smile, will push Wu Xiuping on the car."Don''t worry, there''s Sister Li. She went up to get things for me." Wu Xiuping quickly stopped. Xi Yuxuan took a look over there. Before Sister Li came down, she said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You get on the bus first. Sister Li, we''ll have a car to send her there later. This time, she may have to live for a long time. She also has to pack up some things she takes with her. It''s not so fast. The auspicious time is coming soon. We''ll send you there first, and the follow-up car will pick you up later Her Xi Yuxuan said so, can''t help but put Wu Xiuping with a wheelchair to push on the RV. Wu Xiuping always felt uneasy and wanted to say something, but Xi Yuxuan said, "Auntie, are you still worried about me? Anyway, I am also a national staff member. What else can I do for you? It''s not so good if you miss the auspicious time of remembering grandma Ruan. " On the contrary, Wu Xiuping was embarrassed and just laughed. It''s hard to say anything more. "Drive." After Xi Yuxuan got on the bus, he spoke to the driver, so the driver quickly started the car, and the car slowly drove towards the outside of Feiyang community. "Auntie, it''s very hot. Come on, have a drink first." Xi Yuxuan sat in front of him, took a can of jiaduobao drink, opened the lid and handed it to the back. Wu Xiuping''s mouth was dry and her throat was dry. She didn''t doubt anything. She took a sip and drank it dry. Soon, Wu Xiuping''s head dropped down and she didn''t know anything. When she woke up again, she was in the house. It was late at night outside, and the air was cold and thin. She didn''t know that she had reached the depth of Yangshan. She stretched out her hand to borrow Xi Yuxuan''s mobile phone, but Xi Yuxuan didn''t do what she wanted this time. "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll call Qingzhu later. Then you can talk to her. Shall we have a chat first?" Xi Yuxuan replied slowly. Wu Xiuping has been dizzy since she woke up, and she is not very comfortable. At this time, she just wants to see Mu Qingzhu and arrange for her to have a rest early after meeting granny Ruan. Her physical strength is really poor. Because of the hot weather, she also has a bad smell. She usually chooses the bed very much and likes to be clean, so she heard Xi Yuxuan say it at this time Want to chat, in the heart a little displeased, but out of politeness, or patience asked: "Yuxuan, now it''s midnight, what can we say tomorrow?" Who knows, Xi Yuxuan shook his head, "aunt, it''s too late, tomorrow our family will fly to the United States." A family flying to America? Wu Xiuping was stunned. She couldn''t understand the meaning of what he said. Xi Yuxuan took a meaningful look at her, leaned over slightly, and asked with a smile, "aunt, I''ve been good to you, haven''t I?" Wu Xiuping turned her mind and nodded. "That''s right. I love Qingzhu, and you are satisfied with me. I''ll take my father here, and then our family will go to the other side of the ocean to live happily." He said so, amber eyes shining, face is shining halo, the whole person looks like God color flying. Wu Xiuping looked at his hypochondriac appearance, and then listened to his words, dumbfounded. That''s totally wrong. "Yuxuan, what are you talking about? How can I not understand it?" Her eyes sank and her face became serious. "Auntie, Qingzhu is mine. I love her. Ruan Hanyu doesn''t deserve her and can''t give her happiness. You know that. Therefore, I want to take you and Qingzhu away from here, and we can rebuild our family and live a happy life." Xi Yuxuan face smart light, swallowing saliva, enthusiasm said. No matter how surprised Wu Xiuping was, she understood why she had come to this place. Xi Yuxuan kidnapped her here. Her daughter and son-in-law didn''t even know. Her heart sank, her face full of panic. "Yuxuan, do you know what you are talking about and doing?" She swallowed and asked with difficulty. Xi Yuxuan laughed: "of course, I know very well, I want to give Qingzhu happiness." He muttered to himself, very confident. Wu Xiuping''s face is getting darker and darker. "No, Yuxuan, you are wrong. For a woman who already has a family and children, your behavior is not love but naked injury. Qingzhu, I understand that the person she loves is Ruan Hanyu, who has never loved you. How can you give her happiness? Put away this unrealistic idea. I''m leaving here now. Please let me go ¡£¡± Wu Xiuping''s voice was almost severe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 676 "Go?" When Xi Yuxuan heard that Wu Xiuping had to go, he was flustered. "Auntie, don''t you think I''m more suitable for Qingzhu? Besides, I can love her more than Ruan Hanyu, and I can give her more happiness. You also think that I am much more considerate than Ruan Hanyu, don''t you? " His eyes were full of the light of eager expectation, and he wanted to be affirmed by Wu Xiuping. In that case, he could find more reasons for himself, but at this time, Wu Xiuping was more sober than ever. Her eyes were as cold as if she didn''t know her. She said solemnly: "Yuxuan, you know, you are a national worker, and you should be more ideological and moral than ordinary people Both of them should be Gao Shangcai. Qingzhu and Hanyu are husband and wife in law. Even if they have any more conflicts, even if they are not recognized by me, they can''t change the fact. They have already had children, and they are the real family. This is really something that you can''t get together with. Yuxuan, wake up. Qingzhu is not suitable for you. Even if she is not suitable for Hanyu, it is not suitable for you. You have to think clearly. Your current behavior is against the law. Don''t miss your bright future. " Wu Xiuping began to persuade Yuxuan to come. All along, she thought that this young man was good, broad-minded and broad-minded, especially for her daughter, who was full of admiration and admiration. But she just thought that he had a good feeling for her daughter, but even if he had a good feeling again, what could he do? After all, the daughter already has a family and children, which is an unchangeable fact. She thought that he should and would understand. After all, he was a top student and was in a high position. In this respect, she has always felt guilty for him, so she is willing to accept that he can come to see her at home, and just treat him like a son. I never thought that he still has this kind of abnormal thought in it, and has reached the realm of selflessness, and even put it into action. How terrible this should be! Xi Yuxuan has been possessed. Facing Wu Xiuping''s dissuasion, she shows great anxiety and restlessness. "Auntie, don''t worry. As long as Qingzhu comes with me, I won''t care about her past. I will love her as my life. Please help me." Xi Yuxuan in Wu Xiuping did not get the recognition, had to beg up. Wu Xiuping now began to regret, regret should not have had those good feelings for Xi Yuxuan, so instead of harming others and themselves. "Yuxuan, wake up quickly. Now it''s too late to send me home. I''ll treat you as if nothing has happened. In the future, I''ll treat you as my son. If you persist in your obsession, you will destroy yourself. You also know that my son-in-law Ruan Hanyu is not an ordinary person. He needs to know your behavior, I won''t let you go. " Wu Xiuping is honest and stern. Xi Yuxuan didn''t listen, but when he heard the word "Ruan Hanyu", he jumped up like a demon, clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of ferocious light. "Don''t mention Ruan Hanyu to me. That''s an asshole." "I tell you, there is no turning back. Today, whether you are willing or not, Qingzhu has to bring treasure to leave here with us and never come back." Xi Yuxuan''s whole body was trembling with excitement, and even his voice began to be vicious. Wu Xiuping made a bang in her head. She looked up at Xi Yuxuan''s red, twisted face, and his cruel and angry eyes. Her heart was very cold. Xi Yuxuan has been possessed, maybe he has already changed, but she didn''t realize it, and at this time, she regretted it was too late! Xi Yuxuan has taken out his mobile phone and started dialing the number. After a while, the number dialed and Wu Xiuping looked at him nervously. "Hello." The phone was connected almost as soon as it rang, and the voice of muqingzhu inside was also very anxious. Xi Yuxuan was very satisfied with muqingzhu''s performance. The more anxious she was, the more likely she was to cooperate with him. "Qingzhu." He said with a smile and a slow cry. "Yuxuan, where are you now?" Different from the coldness in the past, this time muqingzhuxian was very anxious and active. Xi Yuxuan heart secretly smile a, the corner of the mouth has silk smile, she is anxious, he pour not anxious. "Yuxuan, where are you now?" Mu Qingzhu asked again. All night long, he and Ruan Hanyu were sitting in the living room with their mobile phones in their hands, waiting for the ring of their mobile phones. From the afternoon to the evening, the mobile phone rings were unusually quiet except for the Ruan residence. Two people guard the mobile phone, in the heart more and more restless. After Ruan Hanyu called the police, all the people, including his people and a large number of police forces sent by the police, failed to find Wu Xiuping, even Xi Yuxuan''s figure had no news. This greatly tests the patience of Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu, but so many people have found them, and they have no information, so he can''t find them. But he carefully analyzed, the more so, the more suspect this Xi Yuxuan.At the same time, he also understood that he was coming for the ocean star. As long as the treasure didn''t show up, he would take the initiative to look for them. Therefore, he took the static brake to persuade muqingzhu to calm down. Finally, late at night, Xi Yuxuan called. His deep sharp eyes calm, encourage to look at wood clear bamboo, signal her don''t panic, slowly and Xi Yuxuan around. "Qingzhu, how did I think about what I said to you that day?" Xi Yuxuan asked leisurely. Mu Qingzhu''s eyebrows jumped down and Meimu''s eyes raised. Ruan Hanyu''s encouraging eyes were looking at her tenderly. As soon as his heart warmed, his whole body calmed down and his head became clear. "Yuxuan, is my mother with you?" Although her hands were shaking, her voice was still calm. "Qingzhu, you know, I''ve been waiting for you. Come here with the treasure. I''m looking forward to your coming." Xi Yuxuan avoided talking about Wu Xiuping, but said excitedly. Mu Qingzhu frowned. Listening to Xi Yuxuan''s tone, she seemed to know Wu Xiuping like the back of her hand. In her heart, she began to believe that her mother''s affairs would be related to him. It is even possible that he kidnapped her mother to coerce her into doing so. "Yuxuan, do you think it''s possible? I advise you to sober up and think about your own life. As far as you are concerned, everything is not at its worst. People will inevitably make mistakes. The most important thing is to have the courage to correct mistakes. Some things are not what you think, and I can''t pass them. " Mu Qingzhu''s eyes are cold, and he calmly persuades him, hoping that he can change his ways and return to the right path. Now Xi Yuxuan, even if Xi Zeyao fails, most of it is Xi Zeyao''s business. As long as he takes all the sins as his father, Xi Yuxuan will be punished by the law. As long as he has a good attitude and is positive and frank, it is not totally incurable. The terrible thing is that if he persists in his obsession, it will lead to a big mistake. But for her painstaking persuasion, Xi Yuxuan didn''t care. He even said: "Qingzhu, listen to me. Come here with the treasure. I''ll take you to live in America. I believe I will give you happiness." Mu Qingzhu''s head began to ache, and he was even afraid that he would lose his mind. "Yuxuan, I have a husband and children. How can I go with you? Wake up quickly. " Mu Qingzhu said, not daring to refuse his request. He was really afraid that he would lose his mind, so he held his breath and listened to the response from the phone. There was a heavy gasping voice on the phone, and Xi Yuxuan''s voice was as crazy as the devil in the silent night sky: "Qingzhu, if you listen to me, come with ''Ocean Star'' and leave Ruan Hanyu, I will take you and your mother, and my father, and leave here. We will go to a beautiful place to live, and our family will be very happy in the future." He could not stop all kinds of illusions in his mind. He even imagined that he was holding Mu Qingzhu''s hand and embracing her to make love, and then they were lingering together. They wanted to live and not die. The feeling of ecstasy made him lose his sense gradually, and the demons were tightening his heart more and more, making him breathe faster. Sure enough, Wu Xiuping is in his hands. At this point, muqingzhu fully understood: he kidnapped her mother, this is a demonstration to her. Her heart suddenly turns, the rapid and uncontrollable breathing over the phone makes her afraid. She is afraid that Xi Yuxuan will hurt her mother in her anger, so how can she blame herself. That''s her closest mother in the world. "Yuxuan, don''t worry. Let''s discuss what we have to say. I want to hear what my mother means now." She slowed down, no longer so determined to answer him, but to take a circuitous tactics, first of all, she has to make sure that her mother is still good. "Qingzhu, don''t worry, I will give you happiness, brave into my arms, your mother is beside, I let my aunt tell you." When Xi Yuxuan heard that Mu Qingzhu''s tone was relaxed, he was overjoyed. He quickly handed the phone to Wu Xiuping and said in a tone of half request and half threat: "aunt, Qingzhu wants to speak to you. You should let Qingzhu come quickly. We are all waiting for her." Wu Xiuping understood everything when she heard that. It turned out that Xi Yuxuan wanted Mu Qingzhu to come here with that treasure, but it was for money. She really didn''t expect that Xi Yuxuan was such a person. It seems that this time she really lost her sight. No matter how to say, I can''t let my daughter come here from touluo net. She immediately took the phone and sobbed, "Qingzhu, Qingzhu, is that you?" "Mom, mom, are you ok now?" When Mu Qingzhu heard Wu Xiuping''s voice, he immediately cried out, "I''m sorry, mom, I''ve implicated you." Wu Xiuping really heard her daughter''s voice, and she was very pleased. She comforted her: "good daughter, mom is very good. Don''t worry. Listen to mom, you will be happy with Hanyu in your life. Even if mom died, you will be happy. You can''t blame you. You can only blame mom for her eyes. Don''t listen to Xi Yuxuan..."Before she finished her words, Xi Yuxuan snatched her cell phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 677 Ruan Hanyu stood with a gloomy face, his fists clenched. Muqingzhu and Xi Yuxuan''s conversation, he stood beside, that is all heard, muqingzhu''s mobile phone turned on the speaker, he heard that is furious. Xi Yuxuan''s words are just TM''s bandit logic. She wants to abduct her beloved woman''s children and take their Ruan family''s jewelry. Is that what people say? Xi Zeyao has been defeated, and they are about to be taken away for examination. But at the last moment, they are still dreaming of the spring and Autumn period and trying to escape to foreign countries. This is ridiculous. Several times, he almost robbed the mobile phone, but was stopped by Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu worried that he would make Xi Yuxuan lose his mind and hurt his mother. "Ma, Ma." Mu Qingzhu didn''t hear Wu Xiuping''s voice inside. His heart sank and he cried out. "Auntie, I didn''t expect that at this time, you still have a dead brain. Do you really think I''m so easy to deal with?" Xi Yuxuan''s eyes show fierce light and his original appearance shows clearly: "I really love Qingzhu wholeheartedly, but you don''t give me a chance. Today I will tell you that the plane will take off tomorrow night. Whether you like it or not, muqingzhu must come with treasure, or I will be impolite." Wu Xiuping had already lost her heart at this moment. She also saw Xi Yuxuan''s face and said with a cold smile, "Yuxuan, my life has long been damned. If you want to take me to coerce my daughter, there''s no door. Qingzhu won''t listen to you. I''m ready to die. If you want to do something, do it. Don''t bother." Xi Yuxuan''s face was livid. He let go of the phone and yelled to the phone: "Qingzhu, if you want your mother to live, you should bring Ocean Star earlier, or you will be responsible for the consequences." At this time, Wu Xiuping yelled to the phone: "Qingzhu, don''t listen to him. You can''t come here." "Smelly girl." When a man outside heard the call, he came in and punched Wu Xiuping on the back of the head. Wu Xiuping snorted and fainted. "What for?" Xiyuxuan see dissatisfied with the way. "Chief, this woman is really tired of shouting. Let her be quiet first." The man looked at Wu Xiuping in disgust and said carefully, "although it''s in the wilderness, there are still many people who go hunting in the mountains. It''s not very good to make others suspect that they will go hunting." Xi Yuxuan saw Wu Xiuping lying in a wheelchair. For a moment, she was upset. She just said, "she''s my mother-in-law. Please look at her better and don''t embarrass her any more." "I see, chief." The man hears Xi Yuxuan to say so, Leng next, unidentified so, had to nod so agreed. Xi Yuxuan went out upset. As soon as I went outside, my mobile phone rang. When I picked it up, it was Xi Zeyao who called. "Dad." He exclaimed in a confused voice. "Yuxuan, what''s the situation over there?" Xi Zeyao''s voice was a little urgent. "We need to speed up our action. We need to run away as soon as possible and get out of here." Xi Yuxuan''s heart beat. "Dad, I''ve caught Wu Xiuping now. I believe Mu Qingzhu will come here soon with the treasure." He said that on the phone. He is very clear. She won''t see Wu Xiuping fall into danger like this. She will come here. "Well done, well done." Xi Zeyao said admiringly over there, "as long as we get the treasure, we''ll leave, and we''ll still have boundless scenery in the future." Xi Zeyao said on the other side of the phone with an excited look. Xi Yuxuan''s face was heavy and full of emotion. "Yuxuan, you should be careful of Ruan Hanyu. There are many people in this guy''s hands. He won''t let us succeed so easily." Xi Zeyao worried over there and told him, "but don''t worry, I will cooperate with you here." Xi Zeyao''s eyes are full of deceitful light, and his mouth is full of smirk. Now the Middle East extremists are not reconciled to the defeat, and they have quietly followed a group of people. Can you escape from bad luck this time? Thinking of this, I couldn''t help laughing. I was very happy. Xi Yuxuan put down his mobile phone and stood on the balcony of the villa overlooking the dark road at the foot of the mountain. Qingzhu, we are going to meet soon. He thought so, with a strange smile on his face. After a while, the mobile phone in his hand rang. He looked at the glittering screen, the three characters of Mu Qingzhu were glittering. The voice of the mobile phone was very rapid and kept ringing. After a long time, he picked it up slowly. "Yuxuan, what have you done to my mother?" Just now, when Mu Qingzhu was talking with Xi Yuxuan, she heard Wu Xiuping''s scream. Her heart ached. She didn''t know what Xi Yuxuan had done to her mother. At this time, she had only one idea, that is, to save her mother, so she called in a hurry.Xi Yuxuan''s face is not smiling, picked pick eyebrows, deliberately did not answer, asked: "Qingzhu, how? Do you think about it? I''ve been waiting for you when I''ll come with my treasure. " Mu Qingzhu was worried and warned: "Xi Yuxuan, if something happens to my mother, I won''t let you go. You''d better not go too far." Xi Yuxuan chuckled: don''t worry, Qingzhu, your mother is my mother, and I will treat her well. Of course, if you don''t obey me, I can''t help it. You know, my men have little patience. They are rude people, and they don''t know anything about benevolence, righteousness and morality. " "You." Mu Qingzhu clenched his teeth, "OK, you wait for me, I''ll come right away." "That''s good." Xi Yuxuan laughed happily, "Qingqing, I''m waiting for you at any time, but remember, don''t play any tricks." Then he shook his finger. "I don''t like to see Ruan Hanyu very much. You should remember that." Mu Qingzhu looked at the gloomy Ruan Hanyu standing on one side with red eyes, and asked: "where are you now? How can I find you? " Xi Yuxuan smile, "you come to the designated place first, I will send someone to pick you up." Muqingzhu clenched his cell phone, "OK, that''s it." She put down her cell phone and looked up. Ruan Hanyu is looking at her. "Hanyu, I can''t look at my mother. I''m going to save her." Her eyes were tearful and excited. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes drooped slightly and looked at her with red eyes. He reached out and held her in his arms. He said in a soft voice, "now you can''t go. If you go, you will hit his trick. Xi Yuxuan is extremely vicious and twisted. He is struggling with death. It will be very dangerous to go at this time." When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he burst into tears. "Hanyu, she is my mother. No matter how dangerous it is, I will go to save her. I must not watch my mother get hurt." She said so, pushing him away and rushing out. "Qingzhu." Ruan Hanyu held her in time and said in a solemn voice: "fool, your mother is my mother. Do you think I''m not worried? I''m even more worried about her safety than you, but we can''t go like this. It can''t be urgent. Calm down first. You can rest assured that as long as the Ocean Star hasn''t got it, he doesn''t dare to hurt the mother. He is definitely more urgent than us. " Now that the Xi family is about to be charged with such a big crime, Xi Zeyao shows his guilty conscience. He is eager to get the treasure so that he can go abroad to have fun. He knows this best in his heart, so his anxiety will hit their trick at this time. When facing his beloved mother, Kemu Qingzhu had already lost her mind. She was worried that he would do something to hurt her mother when he became angry. Therefore, she was really impatient and hard to calm down. Ruan Hanyu repressed her. After a while, Liancheng, TANGJian and xuantie all came back from the outside. Ruan Hanyu comforted xiamu Qingzhu and took them to the study. "Mr. Ruan, according to our observation, we found a black Bentley near Yangshan today. Xi Yuxuan is likely to take Wu Xiuping to a corner of Yangshan." After Liancheng came in, he immediately analyzed it. "In addition, our people have not found any trace of Xi Yuxuan in many places. Now they can basically target at Yangshan Area." Tang Jian also affirmed beside. "Mr. Ruan, the woman Yunji seems to have disappeared since yunzhengtai group company was banned. It can be estimated that this incident has little to do with her, but it''s really hard to say what this woman will do behind her back. We should also pay attention to her." Xuantie also talked about the situation he followed. Ruan Hanyu''s sword eyebrows were tightly tightened, the cold light of his eyes burst, and the corners of his mouth were slightly pulled down, covered with frost. "Xi Yuxuan is in a desperate struggle now. I have already called the police, but it can''t be completely relied on by the police. It can''t let Xi Yuxuan hurt Wu Xiuping, let alone let him escape to foreign countries." Ocean Star "can''t let these villains go abroad. This is not only the treasure of our Ruan family''s town hall, but also the treasure of our country. How can they be exiled abroad This time I must let Xi Yuxuan take the law. " Ruan Hanyu was stern and angry. They all looked serious and heavy. After a while, there was a knock on the door. "Hanyu, it''s me." The sound of Mu Qingzhu. "Come in." Ruan Hanyu went over and opened the door. Wen Yan said. "Hanyu, Xi Yuxuan has come to the news, saying that he wants me to wait for him in Yangshan town with my treasure at 5 a.m., and someone will come to meet me." Mu Qingzhu stood at the door with a mobile phone, his face haggard. Ruan Hanyu felt pain when he saw her red and swollen eyes. It''s still midnight now. She hasn''t slept all night. Can she bear the little body still pregnant? And now the damned Xi Yuxuan also let her in danger, so think, eyes in addition to pity and heartache, the anger of Xi Yuxuan is more profound."Qingzhu, you go to have a rest first. I''ll plan with them. I''ll wake you up later. Don''t worry. Even if I do my best, I''ll save you. You have to believe me." He came out and took Mu Qingzhu to her bedroom, forcing her to lie on the bed. Mu Qingzhu''s head is dizzy, and her stomach is swollen. Ruan Hanyu covers the quilt for her, bows down, kisses her forehead, and comforts her: "baby, it''s still an hour and a half before five in the morning. In an hour, I''ll wake you up, and then we''ll go to save mom." Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were open, and Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were bloodshot. She never thought that Ruan Hanyu had been fighting in the Middle East war zone all night last night. When he returned to Ruan''s residence, he didn''t even have sleep, so he devoted himself to his busy grandmother''s funeral. Up to now, he was also doing some work and sticking to it. Tonight is destined to be another sleepless night, which makes Ruan Hanyu feel worse than on the battlefield. On the battlefield, it was a duel between Ming and Qing. Life and death could be touched, but now the enemy was in the dark. They were in the Ming, and they also brought his women in, which made his heart burn on fire. He comforted Mu Qingzhu, put out the light and came out quietly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 678 As soon as Mu Qingzhu''s eyes closed, he couldn''t open them, and fell into a restless sleep. After a while, she only felt that she was trapped in a sea of clouds and gray everywhere. She was in pain and tried to find an exit, but she couldn''t get out. She could only run and shout until she came to a hut and saw Wu Xiuping lying in a pool of blood. "Ma." She cried with tears in her eyes. She bent down and saw that Wu Xiuping''s eyes were open. She had difficulty breathing. As soon as she reached out to pick up Wu Xiuping, her face suddenly changed. Her eyes widened and she looked at it desperately, but it turned into Ruan Hanyu''s face, so pale, so haggard, and her mouth was full of blood. "Hanyu. "She cried. "Qingzhu, Qingzhu, what''s the matter?" Her hand was wrapped in a big palm, and she heard the voice of anxiety. Then she felt that the whole person was picked up. Youyou opened her eyes, and Ruan Hanyu''s worried face appeared in front of her. She was sweating all over and looked at him. "Qingzhu, what''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare? " Ruan Hanyu took her into his arms and asked softly. He took the towel beside him and wiped the sweat on her forehead with pity. Mu Qingzhu was cold all over. He pursed his lips and looked at him. It turned out that he just had a nightmare. "Baby, have a nightmare." Ruan Hanyu smiles at her, caresses her stomach with a warm big palm, sighs and says, "Qingzhu, I''m sorry I didn''t let you live a stable life. I''ll try my best to make it up to you in the future." Mu Qingzhu looked at the blood in his eyes and felt the pain in his heart. She must have seen his tired face before she saw him in her dream. She stretched out her hand to wrap around his waist, buried her face in his chest and wrapped him tightly: "Hanyu, promise me that you will do well at any time. You promise me that you will make me the happiest person in the world Women. " Ruan Hanyu was stunned. Then he realized that he also hugged her tightly and responded in a low voice: "Qingzhu, don''t worry. Our family will be fine. I can guarantee it." Although Wu Xiuping was kidnapped, because of Ruan Hanyu''s presence, her whole heart was quite calm, and she would not be so helpless. "Hanyu, what time is it?" Mu Qingzhu thought of his mother and sat upright. "Don''t worry. I''ll take you right away." Ruan Hanyu stood up with her in his arms and walked downstairs. "Hanyu, Xi Yuxuan only wants me to go by myself." She thought of what Xi Yuxuan said. He said he didn''t want to see Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu hugged her and said, "fool, how can I let you take risks alone? You should follow me now and listen to my arrangement." Mu Qingzhu looks at him and doesn''t speak. Now she is really attached to him and afraid to face the unpredictable danger alone. Ruan Hanyu took her to a black car downstairs. Muqingzhu confirmed that she had never seen the car before. After she was put into the passenger seat next to her, Ruan Hanyu went around the front of the car, sat in the driver''s seat and started the car. "Hanyu, are we going to Yangshan town now?" She asked nervously. "Well." Ruan Hanyu nodded, "later, you will do it according to my request. Don''t panic. Hold the person who meets you." Mu Qingzhu''s heart jumped. "Hanyu, are you going alone? Let me go alone. Anyway, I''m a woman. Xi Yuxuan can''t do anything about me. " She thought of the nightmare and hesitated. Ruan Hanyu''s face tightened. "Do you really think I''m going to risk the woman I love? Be obedient and cooperate with me. " Ruan Hanyu said forcefully that the car was driving towards the dark place. It was the darkest period before dawn, and it was dark before and after. After the car started, through the rear-view mirror, Mu Qingzhu saw that there were two cars coming with their car. He was relieved. He knew that Ruan Hanyu had made the most careful arrangement. The best way at the moment is to listen to him. So she sat down and stopped talking. After driving in the dark for about 20 minutes, Ruan Hanyu stopped the car. Mu Qingzhu looked up and saw that she was stopping at a corner of the road. At this time, she saw the car coming from behind also stopped. "Qingzhu, this is your mobile phone. I''ve installed the latest eavesdropping device in it. Remember: keep the speaker on all the time. This is the power bank. As long as you keep your mobile phone on, your every move is under my control. Even if you negotiate with the man who answers you calmly, do it according to his requirements. Don''t contradict him. Listen to his requirements, I will always do it Follow you in the dark. Don''t be afraid. It won''t take long Ruan Hanyu took out her mobile phone and put it in the middle of the seat, checked the mobile phone and some facilities in the car repeatedly, and solemnly said: "Qingzhu, in order to be afraid of Xi Yuxuan''s suspicions, we will break up here. You drive down the highway in front of you and drive a little further to Yangshan town. When you get there, you can contact Xi Yuxuan Liancheng and xuantie have already been hidden in the small town. Don''t be afraid. I''ll follow up with Tang Jian from another road. I''ve made careful arrangements for all of these. If they appear in Yangshan thief Town, we''ll form a encirclement around them and catch them all. If the situation changes, we''ll follow you all the way Yes, as long as you pay attention to your mobile phone, I will give you information at any time. "Ruan Hanyu explained patiently, touched her head again, encouraged and told, "don''t fight against them. Listen to them. They won''t embarrass you. I''m in charge of everything." Mu Qingzhu looked at the dark road ahead and said that she was not afraid. But her mother was still in their hands, and Ruan Hanyu cheered. She nodded: "OK, I will try my best to hold them down." "My baby is smart and beautiful. She will finish the task. I believe you." Ruan Hanyu smiles at her and hands her a jewelry box. When Mu Qingzhu looks at it, he is startled. Isn''t this the outer packing box that grandma gave her ocean star? He brought it here? "Don''t be surprised, it''s just a box. Today, I asked Liancheng to go to the bank and take out the box, in order to make it lifelike. There is a fake jewelry in it. This is also for your safety, so that they won''t doubt it and have a high credibility. It can delay time." Ruan Hanyu saw her question, explained it, and told her the code in the box. Mu Qingzhu breathed and understood that it was so. Ruan Hanyu held her hand, ink paint Jun eyes are full of gentleness and encouragement. Mu Qingzhu knew his worries and also gave him a smile. In the dark night, they are sitting in the car, watching each other. They can see the undercurrent surging in each other''s heart, and the endless warmth and love in their eyes. It seems that there are thousands of words, but they don''t know where to start. They can only interpret the sublimation of this kind of feelings in the silent gaze. "Mr. Ruan, time is coming." Tang Jian got down from the car behind and came up to urge him. Ruan Hanyu didn''t come down. He looked at his watch. It was only ten minutes before five o''clock. He had to step up to remind him. Then he came up to see President Ruan and his wife staring at each other. He knew their love in his heart. After urging him, he walked away wisely. Ruan Hanyu closed his eyes and had to push the door open to walk down. Muqingzhu also pushed the door open. "Qingzhu, drive carefully." Mu Qingzhu came to the driver''s cab. Ruan Hanyu held her hand. Her hand was cold. His warm big hand wrapped her small hand and rubbed it. "Remember what I said. Don''t fight with them. I''m right beside you." Mu Qingzhu nodded, flashed his mother''s face in front of him, heartache, and resolutely walked into the driver''s seat. Soon her car started. The car drove slowly towards the front. Ruan Hanyu''s figure was pulled very long by the dim light circle in the dark. He stood straight. His tall figure was petrified. There was endless pain and uneasiness in the bottom of his eyes. He stared at Mu Qingzhu''s car and walked a long way. "Mr. Ruan, get on the bus quickly." Jane started the car, too. "Well, let''s follow the other way." Ruan Hanyu woke up, got into the car and told Tang Jian. Tang Jian''s car fell over and soon roared to the back, then turned into another road. The car that followed Tang Jian passed on a viaduct in the middle. But she said Mu Qingzhu was driving carefully. It was too dark at this time. She turned on the high and low lights and watched the signs on the road warily. The car soon drove into Yangshan town. This is a very old town. The streets above the town are not wide. Even if there are modern constructions everywhere, the unique ancient charm of the town is retained. Muqingzhu stops in front of a larger shop and dials Xi Yuxuan. But Xi Yuxuan''s phone didn''t turn on, in the case that she repeatedly dialed several times and still didn''t turn on, she had to give up, but she can be sure that this is Xi Yuxuan''s intention. After all, he is the director of the Department of security. He has done a very good job in confidentiality. He would not believe that muqingzhu would be so honest. Moreover, the mobile satellite positioning is very accurate now, so he would not disclose his whereabouts. Just as she was sitting in the car, bored, a message popped up. "Drive to the people''s Hospital in Yangshan town." Wood clear bamboo Leng under, soon understand. They were hiding in the dark and knew that she was coming for a long time, just to make sure whether she came alone and whether there was any threat. Obviously, they did not rest assured and changed the location. She gritted her teeth and started the car. At this time, the street was so dark that no one could see her hand. Although she was afraid and didn''t know where the people''s hospital was, she still clenched her teeth and guided the way. According to the navigation, she drove to the people''s hospital. But after waiting in front of the people''s Hospital for five minutes, I didn''t see anyone coming. There was only endless darkness with her. She didn''t know where Ruan Hanyu would be now. As he said, he would follow her not far away in the dark. When she thought about it, she was warm and not so afraid. She was sitting in the car with a splitting headache. Her mother''s face was constantly in front of her, and she was worried.Five minutes later, another message pops up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 679 "How dare you bring someone?" As soon as the news came out, Mu Qingzhu was confused. Did they find Ruan Hanyu and them? Heart startled, immediately replied a message in the past: "no, I came alone, treasure also brought over, quickly take me to see Xi Yuxuan." After the news was sent, she felt uneasy, and there was no movement there for a long time. After sitting for a while, she was worried and dialed Xi Yuxuan''s mobile phone, but his mobile phone didn''t turn on at all. Mu Qingzhu was so anxious and angry that she sat in a daze. After a while, there was no movement. She thought about it. That day in Wende square, Xi Yuxuan saved her. When he came back to the villa, he still had a mobile phone number. He quickly took out his mobile phone and looked for it. As expected, he found another mobile phone number. When he was about to dial, his hand stopped. After a little thought, I sent a message instead. "Yuxuan, I came to the small town according to your request, but your people have been suspicious of me. They haven''t seen anyone come out to pick me up for so long. Is that your sincerity? What can I do to you as a weak woman? What''s more, my mother is still in your hands. I really doubt that what you said to me is teasing me. " After this message was sent out for a while, there was a message on her mobile phone. "You drive and follow my instructions." The other side did it. Mu Qingzhu frowned. These people were agents. They were so careful that they thought of Ruan Hanyu. I don''t know what happened to them now. Did they know that she had changed her address. As if she knew what was on her mind, Ruan Hanyu soon sent a message. "Qingzhu, follow his instructions. Don''t be afraid." When Mu Qingzhu saw this message, he was shocked. Knowing that Ruan Hanyu was in charge of his actions, he was relieved and drove to the front. At every intersection, a message would pop up to tell her how to go. After half an hour, Mu Qingzhu looked up and came to a small villa with no village in front and no shop behind. Her car was parked there, and there was no message for a long time. She sat in the car, headache, but dare not have Sihao tired, palms are sweat. "Qingzhu, hold the spot. They will show up soon." The message in the mobile phone rings, and Mu Qingzhu looks down. It''s Ruan Hanyu who sent it. She looked up. On the countryside, a red sun was rising, and a thin layer of white fog was hovering over the rice fields. It was beautiful. The breeze was blowing, and it was unspeakably cool. Mu Qingzhu''s brain was awake. "Get out of the car." At this time, the information bounced over. Muqingzhu hesitated, picked up the jewel box and mobile phone, pushed the door open and walked down. "Go further and stop when I tell you to." Mu Qingzhu looked at his mobile phone and had to move on. In front is a crossing, next to a ditch, Mu Qingzhu is walking carefully. All of a sudden, a black car came out from the side. It seemed that it was from a farmer''s house. Before she knew what was going on, the window and door were quickly opened, and a big hand picked her up and quickly stuffed her into the car. Muqingzhu just had time to scream, and the window and door closed. As soon as the car stepped on the accelerator, the engine roared, and the car ran toward the road in front. Muqingzhu was so shocked that he could see two middle-aged men in black sitting in the car. They were covered with their faces and only showed two vicious eyes. A sharp knife was on muqingzhu''s waist. Mu Qingzhu''s heart trembled, and he stroked his stomach with his hand. He said in his heart, "don''t be afraid, son. With your mother, your father will come to save us later. Don''t be afraid.". The car is around on the circuitous mountain road, one moment to the East, one moment to the West. When Mu Qingzhu sits in the car, she feels dizzy. She can''t even tell the southeast from the northwest. Finally, when she is confused, she is put down by a man holding her arm. When she opened her eyes, she found that she had reached the depth of the mountain, and there was a very beautiful villa here. "Go, go in." A man pushed her in the back, muqingzhu staggered, almost fell down, finally stood firm, and then walked towards the inside. "Qingzhu, you are here at last." Xi Yuxuan is wearing pure white pajamas and combing his hair back delicately. At this time, he is standing on the stairs and looking down at her with a smile on his mouth. "Xi Yuxuan, where''s my mother?" Mu Qingzhu stands still in the room. Following the sound, she sees Xi Yuxuan, full of spirit, leaning on the stairs with arms around her chest. She looks at her with a smile. How can she care about him? She immediately questions her. "Motherfucker, be polite to our chief." Next to a man looking at wood clear bamboo call Xi Yuxuan''s name, attitude is also very unfriendly, immediately next to the angry voice. Xi Yuxuan''s eyes looked at the jewelry box in Mu Qingzhu''s hand, smiling and in a good mood."Well, don''t scare my wife." He waved to them, "this is your future chief''s wife. You should treat her well." After two men looked at each other, they answered "yes" one after another and lowered their heads. "You go down first and guard the door well. We are going to leave in the evening." Xi Yuxuan waved to them, and the two men went down. "Qingzhu, it''s hard. I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ve prepared breakfast for you. Come with me." Xi Yuxuan smiles, walks over and smiles at her. "I''m not hungry, Xi Yuxuan. Where is my mother? I want to see her." Mu Qingzhu didn''t accept his kindness at all, but asked coldly. "Ah, they''ve all come. They''ll be a family. Why worry? Your mother is my mother. You know that my aunt always likes me. How can I be bad to her?" Xi Yuxuan indifferent, just thick skinned smile. Mu Qingzhu felt uncomfortable in his heart, and his fierce eyes were like swords, staring at him, imposing. Xi Yuxuan stepped back, looked at her haggard face, and sighed: "Qingzhu, if you had listened to my advice, why would you like to be like this now? Maybe we would have gone abroad to enjoy a better life." "Shut up, Xi Yuxuan. Do you know what you are doing now? You are a criminal. I have a family. How can I fall in love with a gentleman like you? Don''t dream any more and let my mother go. She is sick now and can''t leave the medicine every day. If you don''t let me see her again, what''s wrong with her then, it''s murder. " Mu Qingzhu is strict and ruthless, and his language is sharp. When Xi Yuxuan heard this, she hesitated. What she said was true. Wu Xiuping had changed her kidney. She had to take medicine every day to maintain her instinct. "Well, Qingzhu, it''s normal that you want to see mom. You give me the jewelry first, and I''ll take you to see mom." Xi Yuxuan stretched out his hand toward her and said with a kind face. Muqingzhu''s hand clenched the bag and said coldly, "no, I want to see my mother first." Speaking of this, he was afraid that he didn''t believe it. He said again, "don''t think this is your territory. You can forcibly take away the jewelry. To tell you the truth, there is a code in the jewelry box. If I don''t tell you, you can''t open it even if you grab it. If you take it abroad, you can''t sell it. You''d better cooperate with me." Xi Yuxuan narrowed her eyes and looked at her. Her ears moved. After a while, she said with a smile, "Qingzhu, why do you want to go to the United States with me Speaking of this, he said wrongly: "Qingzhu, no matter how good I am to you, you will not believe me. Well, since you don''t believe me, I will take you to see mom first." So he led the way in front and took her to the second floor. Muqingzhu clung to the bag and followed him. Just walked a few steps, Xi Yuxuan suddenly fell back. Muqingzhu was startled. Xi Yuxuan''s tall body almost covered her body. He was tall and mighty, and muqingzhu was thin and delicate. At the moment when he looked back, muqingzhu saw the complex emotion of pain and loneliness in his eyes. His eyes looked at her face and slowly moved to her slightly raised abdomen. The gloom on her face flashed It''s gone. "Qingzhu, after all, you don''t want to believe me, and you don''t want to go with me. All my infatuation is in vain." He said low, voice some vicissitudes. Mu Qingzhu''s heart leaped wildly. He didn''t understand what he meant. Did he already see something? Or did he already know that Ruan Hanyu was following? Is there something wrong with her performance? His eyes complex, strong stand in front of her, but after a while, and muttered: "even if the world negative me, I do not want to negative you, Qingzhu, I just ask you to treat me seriously, I will not embarrass you." After that, with a deep sigh, he turned his head and went on upstairs. They are standing in front of a room on the second floor. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is about to jump out of his chest. According to her intuition, mom should be locked up here. Xi Yuxuan looked back at her and saw that her face was red with tension. She couldn''t help smiling. Then she opened the door. "Ma." Muqingzhu was the first to rush in. "Qingzhu, why are you here?" Wu Xiuping is lying on the bed. Although her whole face is haggard, her expression is quite calm. Only when she sees Mu Qingzhu, her whole face is dim and her eyes are black. "Mom, I finally found you." When Mu Qingzhu saw Wu Xiuping, she felt that all her fears were worth it. When she saw her mother, she rushed up and held Wu Xiuping and cried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 680 "Qingzhu, my silly daughter, shouldn''t have come!" Wu Xiuping''s hand trembled and touched her head, tears streaming. She knew how hard it was for her daughter to get out of danger safely, and she was still pregnant with a child. "Mom, you are my mom. No matter what, I will come to see you and help you." Muqingzhu cried bitterly. "Qingzhu, mom, I''m sorry for you." Wu Xiuping hugged Mu Qingzhu and said with trembling. She has always regarded Xi Yuxuan as a good person, but she didn''t see him clearly, which led to the consequences of leading a wolf into the house. Her own life and death has nothing to do, but she can''t harm her only daughter. When she thinks about it, her heart is more bitter than eating coptis. "No, Ma, you are my closest person. How can I let you go?" Mu Qingzhu dried his tears. "Mom, I''ve brought your medicine. You have to take it every day. Take it quickly." When Mu Qingzhu was sad, he didn''t forget this business. He immediately took out the medicine in his hand. Xi Yuxuan has been standing in the room, listening to their mother and daughter''s conversation. Her sword eyebrows sometimes twist up, sometimes relax, and her face is restless. It seemed that something he had been insisting on collapsed in his heart, and an inexplicable sadness came to his heart. He saw Mu Qingzhu carefully and specifically feeding Wu Xiuping to take medicine. Her back was slender and weak, weak and delicate, soft and beautiful, which once illuminated his heart and made him sleepless at night, full of passion. But obviously, all of these will never belong to him. His persistence is really wishful thinking. Shaking hands took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, took a hard breath, and went to the window sill. The phone rang. "Yuxuan, have you got the treasure?" He asked. Xi Yuxuan took a puff of smoke and looked at Wu Xiuping''s mother and daughter who were talking intimately. "Dad, Mu Qingzhu has come with the treasure." "Well, if you get the treasure, everything will be easy. My helicopter will arrive tonight, and we can leave here forever tonight." Xi Zeyao''s spirit is a little excited, and his voice can''t wait. Xi Yuxuan hung up and smoked in silence. Mu Qingzhu and Wu Xiuping cuddled and whispered. His face was calm and he walked over. "Qingzhu, you''ve seen me, too. It''s time to give me the ocean star." He asked mildly. Muqingzhu knew that this moment would come sooner or later, but his face was calm. Although the packing box of Ocean Star is real, what Ruan Hanyu put in it is a fake jewelry. If he knows, what will happen? Thinking about this, she swept her eyes around, hoping to see Ruan Hanyu appear in front of her at this time. But there was silence all around, and her heart sank. "Here you are." She handed the jewelry box to Xi Yuxuan. "Qingzhu, this ocean star is the treasure of Ruan family. How can you give it to outsiders?" Wu Xiuping saw that Mu Qingzhu really brought the treasure. She was so worried that she immediately objected. "Mom, as long as we can save you, everything doesn''t matter. No matter how good the treasure is, no one''s life is important." Wood clear bamboo disapprove of say, so say, eyes looked at Xi Yuxuan, judge the look on his face. Xi Yuxuan took the jewelry box she handed over, looked at it carefully, and opened the mobile phone in her hand. Muqingzhu knew that he was checking the sample. Fortunately, Ruan Hanyu gave her the authentic packing box. Sure enough, after a while, Xi Yuxuan''s eyebrows loosened, and the color on his face was very pleasing. Open the box, there is a small box inside. "Qingzhu, what''s the code?" He took the small box in his hand and turned it for a long time, but he couldn''t open it, so he had to ask her. Mu Qingzhu''s heart was thumping and his fingers were bending. In fact, when grandma gave her ocean star, there was no such a small box as password. Obviously, this program was specially designed by Ruan Hanyu to delay her time. She dropped her eyes and looked a little tired. "Qingzhu, don''t say it. This treasure belongs to Ruan''s mansion. It can''t fall into the hands of people with ulterior motives." Wu Xiuping saw that there was a layer of code in the treasure. Her eyes lit up and she quickly ordered. Xi Yuxuan''s eyes flashed a fierce light. "Qingzhu, up to now, you have to cooperate with me, you can not consider yourself, but here is your mother, and your baby, you know my father''s card gas is not very good, for Ocean Star, he is determined to win." He raised his voice and said seriously. Mu Qingzhu pursed his red lips and bent his eyebrows. He raised his head and said seriously, "Yuxuan, is wealth really so important to you? Buddha said: clench your fist, your hand is empty; open your hand, you have the world. Fill your stomach, but fill the heart greedy. You don''t have to rob what belongs to you, but what belongs to you. You can''t enjoy it if you rob it. Yuxuan, go back in time. You have a bright future, but you are clinging to this greed. What you lose will really be the whole world. People with shallow morality and wealth really don''t deserve to have wealth and jewelry. Ocean Star has a high spirituality. I''m just worried that even if you get it, you will lose it There won''t be that blessing to enjoy. "Mu Qingzhu earnestly advised him not to go to this extreme. Xi Yuxuan in the hand of the smoke fast and urgent, hands are shaking. It''s too late. If he starts all over again, maybe he can choose, but now he has no way back. "Qingzhu, say it quickly. It''s meaningless for you to talk about it now." Xi Yuxuan is already very impatient. "Chief, chief." A man''s voice came from outside. "What''s the matter?" Xi Yuxuan said decidedly. "Chief, there seems to be a car coming in from below the mountain." Cried a man anxiously outside. "Who are those people?" He snapped. "I don''t know. It''s a black car without a license plate." The men outside are reporting. Black car! Mu Qingzhu''s eyes flashed with joy. It should be Ruan Hanyu! Xi Yuxuan''s eyes flashed a bad light, looked at Mu Qingzhu, angrily asked: "Qingzhu, you brought people in, didn''t you?" "No, Yuxuan, I''ve been following your request all the time. How can I provoke others? Besides, my mother is still in your hands. How dare I do anything against you?" Mu Qingzhu was clear in his heart, but he still shook his head calmly and explained rationally. Xi Yuxuan''s eyes narrowed, looked at Mu Qingzhu''s mobile phone, and gave a cold smile. "Come on, take Wu Xiuping away first." He broke out and said coldly. "Yes." Two people came immediately outside the door. "Xi Yuxuan, where are you going to take my mother?" Muqingzhu was so flustered that he immediately went forward to protect Wu Xiuping. At this time, two men came up and pushed her away. Muqingzhu stood unsteadily and was pushed back a few steps, just hitting Xi Yuxuan''s chest. Xi Yuxuan stretched out a hand to hold her in time. "Qingzhu, be careful." Wu Xiuping saw that her daughter was rudely pushed by them, and her heart was raised to her throat. She screamed in pain. "Qingzhu, I''ve said that. Be obedient. My men are very rude." Xi Yuxuan took her hand, put her in his arms, the tone is very soft. "Xi Yuxuan, where are you going to take my mother?" Mu Qingzhu pushes him away and asks angrily. After asking, he is going to stop the two men who are carrying Wu Xiuping''s wheelchair. Xi Yuxuan''s arm gently blocks her and circles her in his arms again. "Qingzhu, do you really want to fight those two men? You know, there is still a little life in your stomach. If they attack you again, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Xi Yuxuan''s words are very correct. Mu Qingzhu has to be quiet and watch Wu Xiuping carried away by the two men with tears in her eyes. "Don''t worry, your mother''s body is inconvenient. I''m just worried that if someone comes, it will hurt your mother. Send her to a safe place first. Don''t worry, I won''t let them hurt her." Xi Yuxuan looked at Mu Qingzhu''s transparent white face and slowly explained. At this point, muqingzhu had no choice but to wait for Ruan Hanyu to come soon. "How''s it going? Can you tell me the password now? " After Wu Xiuping is carried away, Xi Yuxuan pulls Mu Qingzhu''s body over, raises her hand and holds her chin, with a smile that doesn''t belong to him. Mu Qingzhu looked at him coldly. "Come on, Qingzhu, although I always love you, it doesn''t mean that I will hold you back without any bottom line or principle." Xi Yuxuan looks at Mu Qingzhu. The warmth in his eyes gradually fades away, and his voice cools down. The sun has been rising high, and she has been in for some time. She thinks Ruan Hanyu should be coming soon. At this time, if she delays any longer, I''m afraid Xi Yuxuan will be bad for her. What she worries about most is her baby in her stomach. Therefore, Mu Qingzhu opened his red lips and said a series of numbers. Xi Yuxuan chuckled and let her go. He read the numbers lightly, slowly opened the jewelry box, and gradually opened his eyes. Soon his face changed color and he looked up. Bang, the door was kicked open, and Ruan Hanyu''s figure rolled in from the outside. "Hanyu." When Mu Qingzhu saw Ruan Hanyu''s familiar figure, he was surprised and happy, and called out. "Qingzhu." Ruan Hanyu flew to Mu Qingzhu with extremely fast speed and drew her into his arms. "Don''t move." Xi Yuxuan immediately responded and quickly took out a pistol from the bag to aim at Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu held Mu Qingzhu in his arms, his eyebrows raised, and his mouth was cold and ironic. "Xi Yuxuan, you have lost a lot. The arms trade in the Middle East has failed, and the election has been completely defeated. I advise you to be smart and turn yourself in. Don''t fight with trapped animals any more." Ruan Hanyu hugged Mu Qingzhu and said to Xi Yuxuan quietly. Xi Yuxuan heard his words, originally can rely on the face soon twisted into a ball, eyes out of fire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 681 "Ruan Hanyu, you have ruined everything in our Xi family. Today I will never let you go again." Xi Yuxuan said angrily. His voice was filled with anger, resentment, and strong reluctance. His eyes wanted to chop Ruan Hanyu into meat sauce. Mu Qingzhu was frightened. At this time, she was so afraid that Ruan Hanyu would be attacked. She wanted to be happy. She wanted to be happy too much, but all things were still tangled up, leaving him helpless. Ruan Hanyu gave a sneer. He was fearless and calm. He held Mu Qingzhu''s hand in one hand. Her hand was very cold, which made his brow slightly wrinkled. "Xi Yuxuan, do you think you are still the director of Xi''s department who can ride on the head of our Ruan group?" He sneered, "no, you are a prisoner now. Tomorrow, you and your father Xi Zeyao will be taken away by the people in the capital. You are going to be suspended for inspection soon. Frankly speaking, you are nothing and your future is completely over. If you really want to have a better end, I advise you to stop and surrender to the police. Maybe there is still a glimmer of hope. I''m not afraid to tell you that your villa has been surrounded by all my people. Put down your gun and surrender. " Today, he followed Mu Qingzhu all the way. The cunning Xi Yuxuan was worthy of staying in the security hall. He changed countless landmarks along the way, but he finally found it with Mu Qingzhu''s mobile phone and the latest satellite positioning system installed on her. Along the way, he was so frightened that he was afraid that Mu Qingzhu would be hurt. So when they found this place, he just made a little arrangement and rushed in first. Sure enough, Xi Yuxuan just opened the jewelry box. From the look on his face, he knew whether it was the ocean star or not. The real face of Ocean Star, he thought he Xi Yuxuan should have seen the picture, this fake, it is Liancheng yesterday in the market randomly found a similar jewelry, for the sake of safety, he set up a password box, its intention is just to delay the next time, and sure enough, Xi Yuxuan has taken the password in muqingzhu mouth, opened it. Si Kui he came in time, otherwise Xi Yuxuan didn''t know how to deal with Mu Qingzhu. Thinking of this, he was afraid. "Ruan Hanyu, you are so mean that you used a fake to fool me." Xi Yuxuan''s eyes were red and his face was full of anger. His eyes had already spurted fire, and he was just about to burn Ruan Hanyu to death. The gun in his hand was aimed at Ruan Hanyu and loaded. "No." Looking at the muzzle of the black hole, Mu Qingzhu screams. He is really afraid that Xi Yuxuan will start shooting when he loses his mind. "Qingzhu, don''t be afraid." Ruan Hanyu hugged her and comforted her. His fierce eyes swept around, and his right hand pulled the ring in his hand. Just then, there was a lot of gunfire downstairs. It seems that Ruan Hanyu''s people have started a gunfight with Xi Yuxuan''s people. All of a sudden, Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were quick, and he quickly jumped to one side with muqingzhu in his arms. His whole body was protected by muqingzhu. With a loud noise, Xi Yuxuan fired, and the bullet roared towards Ruan Hanyu. No matter how fast Ruan Hanyu''s skill was, Xi Yuxuan was a soldier after all. His shooting was fast, accurate, and fierce, which really surprised him. When he jumped over, he dodged the direct attack of the bullet. Although the bullet deviated from his body, it went straight into his left arm. The huge pain came from his arm. Ruan Hanyu''s sharp eyes were only for a moment. The ring on his finger was pulled, and the bullet suddenly shot at Xi Yuxuan. Because he was holding Mu Qingzhu to dodge the bullet, the ring pistol in his hand also shot a little bit in the wrong direction, and the bullet slanted across Xi Yuxuan''s shoulder. At the moment when the bullet entered Xi Yuxuan''s shoulder, even he was confused. To be exact, he didn''t know where the bullet came from, and then he was shot. It''s incredible. "Mr. Ruan." Liancheng and Tang Jian lead the flying eagle team to fight with Xi Yuxuan''s men below. When they hear the gunshot from upstairs, they run up quickly. Liancheng is sharp eyed and kicks Xi Yuxuan''s pistol. The cold pistol hole aims at Xi Yuxuan''s head. "Mr. Ruan, how are you hurt?" Tang Jian came up and saw the blood seeping out of Ruan Hanyu''s left arm. She was shocked. She hurriedly found a nightgown in the room and tore it up. She sealed and bound up his artery. "Hanyu, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Qingzhu was protected by Ruan Hanyu in her arms. She only smelled more and more blood. She was so flustered that she didn''t know where he was hurt when the gun was fired. Her voice trembled when she heard Lian Cheng''s question. "Qingzhu, I''m fine." Ruan Hanyu''s hand protected her eyes and said softly. "What''s going on out there?" After he answered muqingzhu, he turned back and asked Liancheng. "Mr. Ruan, their people outside have been controlled by us, but there are many traps in this local organ. It''s hard to say now that the police have come here." Lian Cheng replied, anxiously looking at the injury on his arm."OK, did you find my mother Wu Xiuping? We need to find her as soon as possible." Ruan Hanyu''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and he quickly ordered. Mu Qingzhu then understood a fact: that Ruan Hanyu was injured. She anxiously removed Ruan Hanyu''s big hand from her eyes, which was so warm. At this time, she felt that his palm was cold, even her heart was cold. She got up and said, "Hanyu, how are you hurt? Show me. " Her voice with a cry, squatting in front of him, eyes staring at his wound, see the wound is covered with blood, brain full of darkness, anxiety. Did it confirm last night''s dream? He was injured. "I''m fine. This injury is nothing to me." Ruan Hanyu watched Mu Qingzhu so anxious that he had to comfort her. Tang Jian helped him stand up. "Come on, let''s go down." Ruan Hanyu looks at Xi Yuxuan, who is also injured, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Go." Lian Cheng''s pistol pointed at Xi Yuxuan''s temple, pulled him up and said in a vicious voice: "go down." Xi Yuxuan''s face after a brief tangle, at this time the look is very calm, it seems that the arrival of this day, he already knew. His eyes crossed Ruan Hanyu''s eyes and fell on Mu Qingzhu''s face. Her face was full of pain and anxiety, worry. Xi Yuxuan knew that it was a worry and heartache for Ruan Hanyu because he was injured. His heart pulled silk faint pain, the heart is incomparable loss. "Mr. Ruan, no one has found the whereabouts of Wu Xiuping." Ruan Hanyu had just come down to the first floor when the flying eagle team members who were looking for the whole villa immediately came up to report. Xi Yuxuan''s face flashed a sneer of sarcasm. When Mu Qingzhu heard this, her heart jumped and she cried "Mom" in pain. She held Ruan Hanyu''s arm, but she did not dare to cry. She was afraid that Ruan Hanyu would feel sad. "Hurry to look for it again. You must find it." Ruan Hanyu was in a hurry and growled in a low voice. "Don''t waste your time. You can''t find it." Xi Yuxuan canthus eyebrows Yang under, Yin Yin a smile, confidently said. "Xi Yuxuan, are you a man? Even women and old people have to be kidnapped. " Ruan Hanyu yelled angrily, hoping to go up and kill him. Xi Yuxuan covered his injured shoulder, frowned, and the smile on his face was terrible. "In this world, the law of the jungle, the winner and the loser, as long as they can succeed, what kind of means does it matter? Since ancient times, the hands of those successful people have not been covered with blood? " He took it for granted that there was no sense of shame at all. Mu Qingzhu''s face turned green. It seems that mother is doomed today! "Xi Yuxuan, you let my mother go. I''ll give you the ocean star." She clenched her teeth and said loudly to Xi Yuxuan. Xi Yuxuan looked at her eyes a little sad, but the smile at the corner of his mouth was arrogant. "Qingzhu, you are not qualified to negotiate terms now. It''s too late." "Xi Yuxuan, if you know the law and break the law, we will not let you succeed." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes, like a red knife, gouged out Xi Yuxuan. "Is it?" Xi Yuxuan relaxed and calm smile, calm and said: "immediately let me go." He said it quietly, just like he would let Ruan Hanyu go. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were fixed on him, and the coldness of his eyes was like frost. "Again, let me go at once." Xi Yuxuan slightly raised his head, his voice was not big, but it was quite deterrent. Mu Qingzhu''s fingers grasped Ruan Hanyu''s clothes, and he looked very nervous. Ruan Hanyu looked back and gave her a faint smile, indicating that she should not be afraid. "Lian Cheng, let him go." He raises Mou toward Lian Cheng light to order a way. "Mr. Ruan, you can''t let him go. If you let him go, it''s hard to catch him again." Liancheng was anxious and worried. "Let him go." Ruan Hanyu''s voice was raised and dignified. He promised Mu Qingzhu that he would do everything possible to save Wu Xiuping and not let her get hurt. Now if he doesn''t let him go, he will be extremely vicious and hurt Wu Xiuping. He can''t take the risk. Lian Cheng closed his eyes and had to put away his gun. "Ha ha." Xi Yuxuan won and laughed wildly. "Xi Yuxuan, let out Wu Xiuping quickly, or you won''t want to leave here. You know, this place has been surrounded by my people." Ruan Hanyu immediately snapped. "Ruan Hanyu, you have seed." Xi Yuxuan looked back at him and walked towards the door. Ruan Hanyu winked at Liancheng. All the people followed him and went out. Outside, the people of the flying eagle team have captured several of Xi Yuxuan''s subordinates. As soon as Xi Yuxuan appears in the public''s field of vision, they immediately point the gun at him.Xi Yuxuan looked at them with disdain and walked towards the front freely. The police siren at the foot of the mountain began to sound and came whistling this way. Xi Yuxuan''s green tendons on his forehead are exposed, his hands become fists, and his eyes are scarlet "take Wu Xiuping out." He went to the end of the villa and said to his men who were guarding it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 682 The heavy gate on one side of the villa slowly opened, revealing a huge black hole. Everyone looked inside. It turned out that the door on this side led to the basement, and the dark inside was unfathomable. They all held their breath. It seems that this is one of Xi Zeyao''s dens, which has been carefully arranged for a long time. We really can''t act rashly at this time, otherwise we won''t know how to die. "Chief, I''ll bandage your wound." Xi Yuxuan just stood at the door, there are hands from another door with a medicine box came out. Mu Qingzhu''s hand covers his lips, and tears condense in his eyes. Her other hand from his clothes slowly moved to his palm heart, once that warm palm is now cold enough to make her body cold. He was shot in the arm and was bleeding from time to time. For her, the palm and the back of her hand are all meat. One side is her loving husband, and the other is her mother. At this time, her heart is like suffering on the fire, too painful to breathe. If Ruan Hanyu is allowed to go back now, he will never leave. If the time is too long, not only Ruan Hanyu''s gunshot wound is in danger, but also his mother''s health is in danger. After all, she is still a patient. At this time, the pressure in her heart can imagine how much. Xi Yuxuan bandaged the wound and stood happily with a sneer of disdain on his face. After the door was opened, the sound of wheelchair came slowly from the dark basement. Mu Qingzhu held his breath and looked straight at the direction of the sound of the wheelchair. His hands became fists, and his palms were full of sweat. Soon, the wheelchair was pushed out of the basement by a black, thin, fierce looking man. The gun in the man''s hand is facing Wu Xiuping''s temple. Wu Xiuping''s hair is scattered, her face is blue and white, her face is haggard, and her hands are tied to the wheelchair. At this time, she is pushed out of the dark basement. She can''t adapt to the strong light outside, but she can feel what''s happening outside. "Ma." Mu Qingzhu saw his mother''s embarrassment and sadness, and cried heartbroken, and rushed forward. "Qingzhu." Ruan Hanyu had long expected that she would be excited. With a little effort, Mu Qingzhu was tightly held in his arms and could not move. "Qingzhu, don''t be excited. They are already fighting. Don''t rush forward rashly. They will only fall into his trap and wait." "But, Hanyu, I''m so worried about my mother. She looks really scary. She''s still a patient and can''t endure such torture." Mu Qingzhu was lying in Ruan Hanyu''s arms, weeping and choking. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were red and his eyebrows were locked. Mu Qingzhu''s tears made his heart become a ball. But his hand just hugged her tightly, and his face was as heavy as iron. As time goes by, the noon sun shines down fiercely, which is extremely hot. "Xi Yuxuan, what do you want?" He swallowed his bitter saliva and said sternly, in a hoarse voice. Xi Yuxuan''s smile is very light, tone is also very arrogant. "Ruan Hanyu, if you want Wu Xiuping to be safe, give me the real ocean star and send me away safely." He raised his hand and straightened the sweat soaked hair on his forehead. The smile on his face was firm. Ruan Hanyu''s sword eyebrows closed, and his face was calm. Such a request had been expected by him. Now his eyes only darkened, and a slight scornful smile floated from the corner of his mouth: "to kidnap women to get wealth and make shameless demands, you can be regarded as a scum among men, but it doesn''t matter. I can agree to your request." "No, Hanyu, you can''t promise her." After Wu Xiuping''s eyes adapted to the strong light outside, she heard her daughter''s cry in her ears. Her heart was like a knife. She suddenly opened her eyes and yelled. "Mom, jewelry is nothing. Your life is the most valuable. Don''t worry, I will save you." Ruan Hanyu said to her with a smile. Wu Xiuping''s face was very painful, and her frown relaxed. Then she raised a comfortable smile: "Hanyu, Ocean Star is the treasure of our country. I can''t give it to people who have bad intentions and live abroad. My life doesn''t matter. He can do what he wants to do to me. Take my daughter away from here. I''ll give my daughter to you in my life. Can you help me Promise me to make her happy all her life. " When it comes to emotion, tears flow out, and her face is fearless. She looks up at the blue sky and white clouds in the distance, and says coldly, "Xi Yuxuan, I misunderstood you. It''s me. Shoot quickly. Don''t be wordy any more. Ocean Star won''t let you get your hand, and I won''t allow them to yield to you." With these words, she seemed to have exhausted her strength and lowered her head to breathe. Xi Yuxuan saw a trace of confusion. "Don''t be wordy, old woman." The man standing next to her with a pistol pointed at her temple was abusive. He pointed at Wu Xiuping''s head with a pistol. Her head was immediately pushed to one side, and silver fell all over her head, which gave off a dazzling white light in the sun."Ma." Mu Qingzhu exhaled with pain, tears like broken beads. "Xi Yuxuan, I tell you, if you dare to hurt my mother, you will never be spared today." Ruan Hanyu clenched his heart and gave out cruel words. Xi Yuxuan burst out laughing. "Ruan Hanyu, today next year will be the memorial day for you and Ruan''s residence. You should remember that the consequences of fighting against our Xi family can only be a dead end, but I''m afraid you can only go to hell to learn this lesson." He spoke wildly and evil, with a chill in the corner of his mouth. Ruan Hanyu was so frightened that he could not understand the meaning of his words. At this time, the phone in my hand exploded urgently. "Brother Hanyu, where are you? The situation is not good. Our Ruan residence has been surrounded by some extremists in the Middle East. They have planted a lot of bombs in the Ruan residence. The situation is in danger. " Ruan Jiajun''s anxious voice clearly came into Ruan Hanyu''s ears from his mobile phone. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes widened, his face changed rapidly, and he was shocked. What''s the situation! It turns out that Xi Yuxuan is just trying to get rid of his family. This despicable villain even refuses to let go of his family. He''s insane! "Xi Yuxuan, you are so vicious that you will have five thunders in the sky." Ruan Hanyu''s forehead tendon leaped violently. He took out a pistol from his arms and pointed it at Xi Yuxuan. He pressed the mechanism of the gun, his whole finger trembled, and he just forbeared not to shoot. "How''s it going? President Ruan, do you think today will be the death day of your Ruan family? " Xi Yuxuan saw the change on Ruan Hanyu''s face, and his face was full of proud smile. Xi Zeyao carefully planned all this. He kidnapped Wu Xiuping and forced Mu Qingzhu to hand over ocean star. On the other side, he forced Ruan''s residence to hold Ruan Hanyu and take revenge. After the failure of arms smuggling, the extremists in the Middle East became angry and angry, and then followed to city A. This was exactly what Xi Zeyao wanted, so he used it skillfully. This time, he will thoroughly settle the old and new grudges with the Ruan family. Ruan Hanyu never dreamed that Xi Zeyao would be insidious and crazy to this point. At this time, he had no skills and was anxious. At this time, the police led by Yun Jianfeng have all Besieged from below. Time was pressing. He had no time to worry about it. He immediately said to Liancheng: "Liancheng, you immediately lead the people of the flying eagle team and the police force of Yun Jianfeng to retreat back to Ruan''s residence and protect Ruan''s residence and the people inside. Now, the ferocious Xi Zeyao has buried explosives in Ruan''s residence, and some extremists have surrounded Ruan''s residence. What''s the matter The situation is extremely critical. We need to go to the rescue quickly. " Liancheng was shocked. "Mr. Ruan, but you are also dangerous here." Wake up of him, red eyes, immediately worried to retort. "Let''s go. I''ve almost got control here. The ocean star is in my hands. He can''t help me for the moment." Ruan Hanyu roared. By this time, Mu Qingzhu had understood everything. He felt that his heart was about to stop beating. Ruan Hanyu''s deep cry awakened her gradually dissipating thinking. At this time, she suddenly woke up and resolutely said, "Hanyu, go back to Ruan''s residence quickly. There are hundreds of lives and Ruan''s ancestral property. It can''t be careless. You are needed more. I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry. Xi Yuxuan can''t take our mother and daughter "Yes." Ruan Hanyu''s mouth was filled with a sad smile. He bowed his head and said in a soft voice: "Qingzhu, don''t forget, I promised you. Even if I fight for my life, I will save my mother. I won''t let bad people hurt her. Don''t worry, there is twilight breeze in Ruan''s mansion. General Zhang, they will know how to deal with it." "However, both muchenfeng and general Zhang didn''t bring their men. They have no weapons in their hands. They have nothing to do to deal with those cruel extremists. This is not a trivial matter. They can''t make fun of it." Mu Qingzhu cried out in a hurry and begged: "Hanyu, please go back. There are so many people there. That''s the point. If you solve the problem quickly, you should deal with the gunshot wound on your hand, or you will get inflamed." Ruan Hanyu, of course, understood Mu Qingzhu''s thoughts. He said with a fearless smile: "Qingzhu, you must remember that you are everything to me. All people''s lives are beyond you. This time I want to live for myself. I choose to stay by your side. Let me be selfish for once." He hugged her and said firmly, his face full of perseverance, which could not be denied by her at all. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is warm and full of emotion. It''s the most beautiful language she''s heard since she was so old. It''s so touching, it makes her emotional, it''s hard to restrain, and it makes her really happy. Although she is in a difficult situation and in crisis everywhere, she really gets all the love from her beloved man. But she can''t be so selfish. Ruan''s residence is the whole of Ruan''s family, hundreds of lives. Can she really leave Ruan Hanyu so selfishly? Her eyes were astringent and her heart was aching. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 683 "Qingzhu, don''t worry. I''ve asked yunjianfeng and Liancheng to take people back. There''s general Zhang in Ruan''s residence. There won''t be anything wrong. Believe me." Speaking of this, Ruan Hanyu''s eyes turned to see that Liancheng, who was standing in a daze, had not left yet. He could not help but shout angrily: "Liancheng, why don''t you go? Now every minute counts. How can you be so fussy? " Liancheng looks at the fierce man in black in Xi Yuxuan''s eyes. His heart is very painful. Fortunately, they have controlled some criminals, which is much better. "Mr. Ruan, take care." Liancheng bit his teeth and said heavily. Now the situation is urgent, and he can''t resist Ruan Hanyu''s order. He has to step back and join with Yun Jianfeng to explain the situation of Ruan''s residence. Yun Jianfeng is shocked and doesn''t make any comparison. He leads people to follow Liancheng and they retreat. But before leaving, he leaves xuantie and several policemen here. After they left Liancheng, Ruan Hanyu relaxed. As if the heavy iron stone in the bottom of his heart had been lifted off, he gave a deep breath. But mu Qingzhu was more anxious. She was glad that Ruan Hanyu could stay, but she was more concerned about the safety of Ruan''s residence. No matter how she begged, Ruan Hanyu was determined to stay with her. In addition to being anxious, she could only secretly ask Buddha to protect Ruan''s residence. Xi Yuxuan looks at the back of Liancheng and yunjianfeng, and the smile around his mouth is more and more rampant. "Ruan Hanyu, I advise you not to struggle to death. We must leave here tonight. You can''t stop us. I advise you to give up struggling and cooperate with me." He laughed evil and cold. "If you cooperate with me now and agree to my request, maybe I will consider letting you and Ruan''s residence go. You can do it in your own right, or today will be the day of blood splashing Ruan''s residence." At this point, Ruan Hanyu relaxed and said sarcastically, "Xi Yuxuan, do you believe that your people can destroy Ruan''s residence? Don''t forget that our Ruan family mansion has gone through a hundred years of trials and tribulations. Now it''s still thriving. Can it be destroyed by you ungrateful villains? I''m worried about you. I''m afraid you''ll be punished by the law. " In fact, there are mu CHENFENG and general Zhang in Ruan''s residence. Ruan Hanyu is quite sure about this. After all, these two people, one is the head of the army, the other is the director of the public security department. They are responsible for protecting people''s houses. What''s more, they are the Ruan''s residence which belongs to the cultural relic level under the state''s key protection. Therefore, he believes that Ruan''s residence will avoid this disaster. All of a sudden, he seemed to understand the meaning of grandma''s death. He thought that Grandma had been sick for so long in bed, and now she was breathing. She was using her death to save Ruan''s residence. If it wasn''t for her death, how could mu CHENFENG and general Zhang have come to Ruan''s residence? This kind of thinking makes her more respectful. "Ha ha." At this time, Xi Yuxuan suddenly burst out laughing, "Ruan Hanyu, you are beyond your capacity. You know, as long as my father orders, your Ruan''s residence will be razed to the ground immediately. If those policemen are useful, there will be so many criminal records in the world. Be realistic and cooperate well with me is the king." He said faintly, reached out to brush his sleeve, and said with an air of complacency, "I tell you, I''ll count three now. After three, if you don''t hand over the ocean star, I''ll have to send Wu Xiuping to the West first." Then he looked at the man standing beside Wu Xiuping, holding a pistol against her temple, and the corner of his mouth was a proud smile. Ruan Hanyu''s narrow eyes narrowed and gave a cold smile. He calmly put down his pistol in one hand and took out a huge jewelry box from his arms with the other hand. He laughed playfully. "Xi Yuxuan, you don''t need to count. Have a look. The ocean star you want is here." With a faint smile, the five fingers of one hand held up the jewelry box and turned it in front of him. He said with ease: "Xi Yuxuan, if you dare to be disrespectful to my mother, I will immediately smash the jewelry with one shot, or donate it to the National Museum, then you can go to the bomb Museum yourself." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were bright and clear when he said these words. There was no desire or desire on his resolute face. Xi Yuxuan''s eyes flashed in a flash of panic. If Ruan Hanyu really insisted on not cooperating, they would only lose two times, and no one would get any benefits. Ruan Hanyu then picked up the pistol, pointed the black muzzle at the ocean star, and tightened the trigger. "Ruan Hanyu, don''t forget that there are hundreds of people in Ruan''s residence. You don''t care about your own life, but they are all your loved ones. Besides, if such a geomantic treasure land is bombed, don''t you think it''s a pity?" Xi Yuxuan was a little flustered and threatened at the right time. He didn''t believe that Ruan Hanyu didn''t care about the lives of hundreds of people. If he didn''t care about money, maybe he would do it, but it was his family after all. Sure enough, Ruan Hanyu''s face turned white in an instant, and his deep eyes became angry. Xi Yuxuan took a panoramic view of the change of expression on his face, and laughed Yin Yin. "Ruan Hanyu, don''t you cheat me with some fake jewelry?" "This time, if you dare to make a fake to play with me, I will let you Ruan family disappear from the earth," he saidWhen he thought that Mu Qingzhu had taken a fake to fool him, his eyes were full of anger. If not, maybe his father would not blow up Ruan''s residence. This was their own fault, but what he didn''t expect was that the resourceful Xi Zeyao had already made this calculation. Who hindered his future, he would play with him, so he would not let Ruan go It''s from the museum. At this time, the sun was shining high and the sun was fierce. Wu Xiuping was not in good health. She was detained for another night last night, and her spirit was obviously poor. Under the stimulation of such a dangerous scene, after a while, her face turned blue and she gasped. "What''s the matter with you, Ma? Don''t scare me When Mu Qingzhu saw Wu Xiuping''s situation, his mother and daughter joined hands and cried out with heartache. "Qingzhu, come on, you and Hanyu leave here. Don''t worry about mom. Mom can''t live long. Mom''s life doesn''t matter. As long as you are happy in the future, I''ll be at ease." Panting, she shouts to muqingzhu with all her strength. Her eyes are full of attachment and worry about her daughter. Then she slowly lowers her head, and the whole person falls into a state of vague consciousness. "Ma." Tears blurred Mu Qingzhu''s eyes. She wanted to rush up and hold her mother, but Ruan Hanyu held her tightly. She could only cry in pain. "Qingzhu, don''t get excited. I''ll save my mother right away. Just look at my eyes and do it." Ruan Hanyu lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "when the gunfire rings, our people will surround them. Then you can take the opportunity to push mom out into the police car, and remember, don''t come out again." He stroked her face with his hand and whispered in her ear. In the eyes of outsiders, they completely ignored the existence of all kinds of situations. Even at this time, they were indifferent to the risks. They just showed their love selflessly. Xi Yuxuan''s eyes are as cloudy as frost, and the floating light is jumping. In his opinion, Ruan Hanyu is totally demonstrating to him. He is the winner of love, and he will always be the loser of his subordinates. His face was grim, and the light in his eyes seemed to kill. Mu Qingzhu listened to Ruan Hanyu''s words and stopped crying. At this time, she was so fragile and helpless. She was closely relying on Ruan Hanyu. In this world, her beloved mother was facing the threat of death. If Ruan Hanyu was not around her, she really didn''t know how to survive. At this time, Ruan Hanyu was like a wall of gambling city in her heart. She was a big tree, a big mountain, and her only support. She leaned close to him and found the courage and calmness. I''m glad he didn''t listen to her and left her. "Xi Yuxuan, aren''t you worried that the jewelry is fake? Well, I''ll show it to you now and check it out. " With a big smile, Ruan Hanyu threw his gun to the ground, ready to open his jewelry box. This time, everyone''s eyes looked at him. Xuantie held the gun tightly in his hand, looked around like an eagle, and stood beside Ruan Hanyu. With a smile on his face, Ruan Hanyu opened the jewelry box slowly. A dazzling blue light came out of the jewelry box. Ruan Hanyu picked up one end of the necklace and slowly pulled it down under the sun. The blue light became brighter and brighter. Suddenly, people looked at it carefully. At this time, they saw a blue nordacra diamond shining in the sun, which blinded people. There was silence in the air. All eyes were wide open at the rare treasure. A dull gun rang out at the right time. Ruan Hanyu took the opportunity to pull the ring pistol in his hand, and the bullet flew away and shot directly at Xi Yuxuan''s chest. Xi Yuxuan is worthy of being a soldier. He has excellent skills. When he sees the ocean star, he also sees the ring pistol in Ruan Hanyu''s hand. He reacts quickly, but only feels dark in front of him. With his skill in the army, he heard the sound of bullets flying over his ears and jumped to one side. Nevertheless, the pistol still hit his right arm and then shot into his waist through his right arm. "Shoot." After the gunshot of Ruan Hanyu, xuantie responded and yelled at the policemen who left behind. Immediately there was a lot of gunfire. Xuantie shot the man in black who was guarding Wu Xiuping. At this time, Xi Yuxuan''s several people outside felt sharp pain in their eyes at the same time. It was dark, and they were shot by Ruan Hanyu before they even had time to shoot. They were all shot and fell to the ground. When they were dying, they didn''t expect that their eyes would be dark without any reason. Before they could see the real face of the jewel, they were shot and fell down quietly. It turned out that Ruan Hanyu thought of the reflection of light when he saw that the sun was shining high. He deliberately took out the Ocean Star facing the strong light of the sun. Such a legendary treasure would surely attract everyone''s eyes. When the ocean star was pulled out by him and facing the too bright light, the diamond absorbed the strong light of the sun and reflected it. The strong light of the ocean star made every diamond shine A large eyeball stimulation was transient blindness, and Xi Yuxuan''s person is just facing the strong sunlight, so all of them, including Xi Yuxuan himself.Ruan Hanyu took the lead in shooting. And then it took no effort to clean up the enemy outside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 684 "Search inside, and you''ll have to take this dens completely." Seeing that the problem had been solved outside, Ruan Hanyu told xuantie and the police that if these people were not eliminated, they would only harm the world. "Mom." Seeing several people in black outside fall into a pool of blood, even Xi Yuxuan also covers his waist and falls on the ground. A policeman is guarding him, and his whole body is bleeding and clenching his teeth. Mu Qingzhu thought of Ruan Hanyu''s advice and ran up quickly. She should send Wu Xiuping to the police car in time Wu Xiuping is close to coma. Mu Qingzhu was anxious and heartbroken. She took out the medicine and water from her body and fed it to Wu Xiuping. At this time, the sun was fierce and they were sweating all over. She did not dare to stay any longer and pushed Wu Xiuping to leave. At this time, the muzzle of a black gun was protruding from a narrow hole in the upstairs, aiming at Mu Qingzhu. "No." When Mu Qingzhu pushes the wheelchair to leave, the smell of her body immediately floats into Xi Yuxuan''s nose. He lies on the ground and opens his eyes. He just sees that the concealed gun is facing Mu Qingzhu. His heart is tight and he shouts immediately. At this moment, the gun fired upstairs. Xi Yuxuan can''t help but get up and scream "Qingzhu". He stands up and pours on Mu Qingzhu. He tries his best to push Wu Xiuping''s wheelchair far away, and his whole body is covered on Mu Qingzhu. The bullet from upstairs accurately shot into his heart from his back, blood splashed out of his body, splashed all over Mu Qingzhu. He snorted and froze, then slowly fell to the ground. "Yuxuan." Hidden in the attic, Xi Zeyao saw that the bullet he shot at Mu Qingzhu was blocked by his own son. For a moment, he was stunned. He opened his mouth wide, stood blankly, and his face turned pale. After a long time, he sobbed bitterly, "son, you are silly. Why do you want to show your true feelings to a woman who doesn''t love you at all? He lost his life for this." He hit the wall, closed his eyes, burst into tears and fell to the ground. Until Xi Yuxuan''s body slowly fell down, stunned wood clear bamboo, this just understand what happened. "Yuxuan, Yuxuan." See Xi Yuxuan fell to the ground, pale, two eyes vaguely looking at her, but with a charming smile on his face. That kind of smile, just like meeting him in Wuzhen that year, was cordial and charming. There was love and reluctance in her eyes, and her heart trembled. Today, it was he who helped her block a shot that saved her from death. Why did all this come to this. She squatted down and yelled at him, the pain in her eyes hard to hide. Hearing the gunshot outside, Ruan Hanyu''s whole heart stopped for half a beat. "Qingzhu," he responded, called, turned pale, and quickly ran out. "Qingzhu, are you not hurt?" Xi Yuxuan opened his eyes to see the pain in Mu Qingzhu''s eyes, but the pain was only limited to regret and sadness, and there was no element of love. He knew in his heart that the corner of his mouth was just a wry smile, and he asked painstakingly. Mu Qingzhu shook his head, two lines of tears came out of his eyes, choked and said: "Yuxuan, why are you suffering?" "No, Qingzhu, I''m sorry for hurting you. I owe you this. Please forgive me for what I did." Xi Yuxuan''s hand trembles to stretch to the wood clear bamboo, says difficultly, "if has the next life, I certainly will not do so." "Yuxuan." Mu Qingzhu clenched her red lips. She held out her hand and said, "Yuxuan, why didn''t you listen to me earlier and have to go this far?" Xi Yuxuan''s face was covered with a smile of nothingness. He looked at Ruan Hanyu, who was running over and standing beside him. With his last strength, he said, "Ruan Hanyu, you should take good care of Qingzhu. She is the only woman I have ever loved deeply in my life." He tried his best to finish this sentence, and then he looked at Mu Qingzhu with turbid eyes. Gradually his eyes began to relax, but his face was always with a charming smile. Until the last moment, he saw Mu Qingzhu''s sad and complex expression. He finally paid her back and could go away with ease. He didn''t want to live in a foreign country, and he didn''t want to live in exile. He was able to save the only woman he had ever loved from his father''s hands. He was at ease. At least, he reduced his harm to her to the minimum, which was a relief to him. When Xi Zeyao''s pistol was aimed at Mu Qingzhu, he almost didn''t think about it and rushed to the hospital Up, only know to protect the woman they love, completely out of instinct, no purpose, in the moment of death, he understood what is true love. Xi Yuxuan gradually closed his eyes and soon lost his breath. Mu Qingzhu covered his mouth with his hand. Suddenly he was so sad that he wanted to cry. Although Xi Yuxuan is hateful again, he actually has affection for her. He saved her twice, and he doesn''t want any return. But in this life, her love has been given to Ruan Hanyu, and she can''t fall in love with any man any more. This is the evil fate."Qingzhu, get up and get out of here." After seeing Xi Yuxuan''s death, Ruan Hanyu was very conscious and realized that there might still be danger here. Leaving early is the right way. He picked her up. The black iron pushed Wu Xiuping''s wheelchair and put them into the police car. "Xuantie, you are here to guard them. I''ll go and have a look." Ruan Hanyu said to xuantie. "Mr. Ruan, now I suspect that Xi Zeyao has arrived here. It is very likely that Xi Zeyao fired the secret gun just now." The black iron analyzes like this. His analysis has its own reasons. Xi Yuxuan''s people are basically controlled or killed by them, but the secret gun is obviously put down from the top, which shows that there is a secret place in the building that they haven''t found. Such a place is usually used to hide the owner, and it will be the most secret and safe place. Of course, Ruan Hanyu also thought of this possibility, and his eyes flashed: "he''d better be here, then I can catch all of them, and take advantage of this to relieve the crisis of Ruan''s residence." Xuantie nodded: "Mr. Ruan, you are here to guard your wife. I''ll go up and look for her." He didn''t trust Ruan Hanyu to go up. After all, his hand was still injured. "No, I''ll go up. You''re here to protect them." After saying this, Ruan Hanyu turned around and strode away. The black iron closed the police car and stood nearby for a while. He saw a policeman escorting a man in black out. After thinking about it, he called the policeman over and asked him to guard beside the police car with a gun. Then he walked upstairs with an arrow. Ruan Hanyu hasn''t gone to bed for two nights. At this time, his mind is not so sensitive. What''s more, he has been injured, and the environment has always been so dangerous. If something happens to Ruan''s favorite grandson, the head of Ruan''s residence and the president of Ruan''s group, the consequences will be unimaginable. Xuantie''s mind is clearer than anyone else at this time. He is entrusted by granny Ruan to protect Ruan Hanyu and muqingzhu. At this time, he must not allow anything to happen to Ruan Hanyu. Therefore, after he called the police, he immediately walked out of the villa. According to his estimation, after the shooter fired this shot, the target was exposed and hidden. It would be safe outside, but it would be dangerous inside. Therefore, he was more worried. Sitting in the police car, Mu Qingzhu''s head was dizzy. Xi Yuxuan looked at her eyes before she died, which made her whole person fall into a complex feeling of panic. Her whole head was wooden, and she couldn''t even think. She was just sitting there, pale and not in the least spirit. To Xi Yuxuan, she has no love, but she is not a man with a heart of stone. When someone saves her, she doesn''t have no feeling at all. It''s just that he goes farther and farther, and there''s nothing she can do. Early in the morning, a special aircraft from the other side of the ocean slowly landed in the civil airport. The cabin door opened, and two young men in dark suits stood on both sides, holding their heads high. "Ma''am, please." Secretary Shen helped Mrs. Wu Lan to stand up carefully, and soon they came out of the luxurious cabin. Hua Lianyi, together with leaders of non-governmental organizations of several non-governmental officials, is standing in front of the cabin to welcome Mrs. Wu Lan. "Welcome to city a, madam." He stepped forward with a decent smile and a gentle manner. This is an unofficial private visit to city a by Mrs. Wu Lan. She carefully arranged her visit to city a at this time, and also came to mourn the death of Granny Ruan. Therefore, she declined the reception of government officials in city a, and did not intend to disturb the official people. It''s just Mrs. Wu Lan''s private visit. Mayor Wu Chengsi attaches great importance to it. Although he can''t officially welcome it, he instructs the relevant departments to invite Hualian Yi, who retired from overseas and lives at home, to lead non-governmental organizations to the airport. Wu Lan understood in her heart that it was difficult to say anything. This trip is of great significance. She mainly came to pay tribute to granny Ruan. However, because granny Ruan is a celebrity in city a and the residence of Ruan is also the destination of people''s orders, it''s impossible to hide her head and show her tail in such a trip. Moreover, it''s to mourn the death of Granny Ruan. Her high-profile appearance also shows her respect. However, it was also a private visit for her. She didn''t want to get in touch with any official. Therefore, her secretary had long declined the invitation of mayor Wu Chengsi and stressed this point again and again. "Thank you, Mr. Hua." Mrs. Wu Lan was smiling and her voice was cordial. "My wife is getting younger and younger. When she comes back to her hometown, her mental outlook is different." Hua Lianyi stepped forward, gave a French hug to Mrs. Wu Lan, and said with a smile that he had worked in Europe all his life, and did not stick to the domestic meeting ceremony. Moreover, this was a folk visit. He was good at adjusting the atmosphere, and made such a meeting relaxed, humorous, happy and detailed. "Mr. Hua is really more and more able to speak." Mrs. Wu Lan began to laugh. She was very kind and easygoing. "It must be." Hua Lianyi used a popular word at the moment, which made everyone laugh and the group walked out.Several luxury cars have been waiting. They accompanied Mrs. Wu Lan to get on the bus and held a grand welcome ceremony. After having Chinese food, Mrs. Wu Lan went back to the hotel on the pretext that she was not very comfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 685 "Madam, today''s memorial service for relatives and friends of Ruan''s residence has been changed to tomorrow, and the funeral has also been postponed for one day." Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyelids have been jumping all day and she has been restless. She has no intention to be in public for a long time, so she sent Secretary Shen out to find out the situation as soon as she got back to the hotel. But she only had a rest for a while, and then she saw Secretary Shen coming in from the outside. Mrs. Wu Lan sat up, supported her glasses with her hand, and asked, "why change the period?" This was granny Ruan''s funeral. She had already sent out a notice to the public, so it was easily rescheduled. That''s not right, and she didn''t show much respect for the dead. "Madam, it''s really changed. It was announced by Ruan Hanyu, the owner of Ruan''s residence. The specific reason is not clear." Secretary Shen also said with a puzzled face. Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyebrows and eyes jumped down and closed up gently. The light in her eyes was bright and dark. Granny Ruan has always been a respected elder, and Ruan Hanyu is her favorite grandson. There is no reason to change the date of the memorial service without any reason. It is disrespectful to the dead. I am afraid there is only one reason for doing so: there is a reason for it! Just as she was thinking about it, the doorbell rang again. Secretary Shen opened the door. A tall, thin man came in. "Madam, Ruan''s residence is in chaos these days. There have been many accidents. After Ruan Hanyu came back from the Middle East, he began to reorganize his family. It is estimated that the postponement of the memorial service has something to do with this. We know that Zhu Yamei, the close staff member of Ruan''s residence, has been killed. It seems that Ruan''s residence is in trouble." The man came in and explained in detail what he had heard. Mrs. Wu Lan was silent, but her face was very serious. Zhu Yamei, the brilliant health care doctor, was killed. It''s incredible. "How could such a powerful family as Ruan''s mansion have a homicide? Is the security so bad? " She inquired in astonishment, with an incredulous expression on her face. "Madam, that''s true. It''s only because Ruan Hanyu, the head of the family, went to the Middle East during this period, and some villains in Ruan''s family got involved." After hesitating for a while, the man said, "madam, today I found a rumor about Ruan''s residence. It said that it has nose and eyes. I think it is very likely that the Ruan family''s disasters are caused by this rumor." "Oh," Mrs. Wu Lan said unexpectedly, "what''s the rumor? Let''s see. " "It''s like this." The man swallowed his saliva and said clearly: "now there is a rumor that there is a treasure in Ruan''s residence, named" Ocean Star ". There are only a few diamonds left in the world. The appearance is extremely rare dark blue. It is very rare and valuable. It has attracted the salivation of passers-by. Now after grandma Ruan''s death, it is said that she has sold the treasure The property was passed on to Mu Qingzhu, the daughter-in-law in charge of the family. Therefore, many strange things have happened in the Ruan family''s residence in recent years. I''m afraid they all have something to do with this rumor. " As soon as the man''s words were finished, Mrs. Wu Lan''s face changed. "Ocean Star", her eyes were a little dull. After murmuring a few words, she waved to the man and the man retreated. Mrs. Wu Lan closed her eyes. "What''s the matter with you, madam?" Secretary Shen saw that Mrs. Wu Lan''s look was very bad. He was surprised and asked with concern. Mrs. Wu Lan suddenly opened her eyes, which were shining with sharp light. "Xiao Shen, no, my granddaughter will be in danger. Send someone to invite Mu Qingzhu to me." She said eagerly. Secretary Shen was stunned and realized that the matter was serious, so he immediately agreed and nodded. "Wait a minute, Xiaoshen. You''d better go in person to take over the matter of Qingzhu." Secretary Shen just walked out a few steps, and she gave orders at the back. Secretary Shen was stunned. Afraid of Mrs. Wu Lan''s worry, she solemnly agreed. It was not until Secretary Shen left that Wu Lanfu was relieved. But at this time, she began to get restless, pacing back and forth in the room. The past is gradually emerging in my mind. The star of the sea, this treasure, is a true thing, not a rumor. She knows that. That year, in the French Museum, she saw the beautiful and rare diamond in person, and her interest was very strong at that time. At that auction, almost all the world''s rich merchants and jewelry experts were gathered. All these people came here to have a glimpse of this rare diamond. The diamond with such large particles weighs 40 to 50 carats. It can be said that there are only a few left in the world. On that day, the wind and clouds surged, the undercurrent surged, and all kinds of people came to the scene, casting a mysterious veil on the diamond. Among these people is Mr. Ruan of Ruan''s residence. Mrs. Wu Lan is the old man Ruan who stands on a podium in the museum. She has always been very sensitive politically. She realizes the complexity of today''s scene. The curator of the museum is Mrs. Wu Lan''s friend. The coup in Europe was a bit chaotic at that time. He was afraid of the chaos and could not guarantee the smooth auction of the ocean star, so he invited Mrs. Wu Lan.After being invited, Mrs. Wu Lan brought people to the scene to maintain order. But when she brought people over, the French provisional government suddenly ordered that the gem should not be auctioned. Therefore, the scene on that day was very chaotic. Many people came to see the sea star''s wind color, but if the news was revealed, the scene would be out of control. After Mrs. Wu Lan saw Mr. Ruan in the crowd, she had another plan. This diamond was originally obtained by young Ruan in the southwest of a small country in a business process. At that time, Ruan''s business was in a difficult period of shortage of funds, and it was also the most difficult period when young Ruan started his business. He had no choice but to sell it in France for a loan that year A diamond. In fact, after Ruan sold the diamond, he regretted it very much, especially when the true face of the treasure appeared in people''s eyes. At that time, he began to make up his mind to redeem this gem at all costs, or until the Paris auction that year, and the Ruan family''s business went to a new level after his hard work. More importantly, Ruan Mutian and his wife had already made the Ruan group prosperous, so that year, he resolutely took a huge sum of money and took baobiao to France. But later, he learned that when the French government knew the value of the treasure, it immediately ordered the museum not to auction it again. At this time, he was sad, disappointed and sad. But there was no way out. At that time, Mrs. Wu Lan bought it from the French government through political means and gave it to Mr. Ruan. Mr. Ruan was both surprised and happy at that time. Mrs. Wu Lan didn''t come to see him in person that year. At that time, she had a special identity and didn''t want to meet him for fear of implicating them. At that time, she did so with a little selfishness. When she left city a many years ago, she entrusted her daughter to granny Ruan, hoping that she could help her take care of her daughter. Therefore, she secretly photographed the jewel that belonged to granny Ruan and gave it back to him, hoping that Granny Ruan could take care of her daughter in her face. Besides, this kind of jewelry was discovered by Mr. Ruan and should belong to the domestic treasure. It''s not too much for him. It''s a good thing for his country. For all these reasons, she made such a move at that time. At that time, when Ruan went home, he gave the jewelry to grandma Ruan and told her about it. But he didn''t know the origin of Mrs. Wu Lan and granny Ruan, or even that Mrs. Wu Lan was the daughter-in-law of Mr. Mo at that time. After Ruan took back the jewelry, he died in just a few years. Granny Ruan collected her jewels in silence, without mentioning them to anyone. Later, when Mrs. Wu Lan was assassinated and injured, she called granny Ruan to inquire about her daughter''s whereabouts, but granny Ruan dismissed her with a cold word of "don''t know". At that time, Mrs. Wu Lan''s heart was as cold as death. She broke all her thoughts about the Ruan mansion and completely forgot about the jewelry. Mrs. Wu Lan was pacing in the room. Her steps were messy and hasty. There were many worries and anxieties in her eyebrows. That year, after she took the picture of Ocean Star and gave it to Ruan, she paid special attention to some rumors about ocean star. Such a beautiful jewel of nature always coexists with beauty and evil. Therefore, it seems that it can always emit a ferocious light. In the past few decades, it was full of strange and tragic experiences. It always brings its new owner irresistible bad luck. Mrs. Wu Lan once heard that after Mr. Ruan sold the diamond to a rich businessman in France, he was overjoyed. Later, he spent a lot of money to make it a "Ocean Star". Less than a year later, he died of a strange disease. Then the jewel was resold. This time, it was given to his wife by a senior official in France. However, after wearing it only once, the wife died of smallpox. Then, their son was killed alive by his political opponents. Then the treasure was resold several times, and finally it was bought by a banker. Coincidentally, soon after the banker got it, he married a French actress and went bankrupt in a few short years. However, the actress sold the treasure again because of poverty. Therefore, in the eyes of Europeans, this treasure is also an ominous and evil thing. In those years, Mrs. Wu Lan was busy in politics every day and did not pay too much attention to this treasure. These legends were all heard later. After hearing these rumors, she once regretted that she should not have bought this ferocious thing and gave it to Mr. Ruan. When Mr. Ruan died, she didn''t know about it. Later, because of grandma Ruan''s "ruthlessness", she gradually forgot about it. Today, if her subordinates hadn''t inquired about the news, Mrs. Wu Lan would never have thought of the past. Mrs. Wu Lan, who has never been superstitious, had a feeling of panic this time, especially the death of Zhu Yamei.It was a feeling she had never felt before. She walked anxiously in the room, so restless, for Mrs. Wu Lan, a veteran politician, even she felt embarrassed and uneasy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 686 The magnificent guest room is filled with all kinds of uneasiness. After walking around the room again, Mrs. Wu Lan felt a little weak. As soon as she sat down on the sofa, she saw Secretary Shen rushing back anxiously. "Madam, now Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu are gone all day." Secretary Shen just took a breath and said in a hurry. In a trance and premonition, Mrs. Wu Lan''s face changed, and her body seemed to be broken. She felt a heartache and panic. "Speak slowly, don''t worry." She steadied her mind, and after years of polishing, a sharp light flashed in her eyes. "Madam, today I went to Ruan''s residence to invite muqingzhu. The guard inside was very strict, but I didn''t see muqingzhu come out. Later Ruan Mutian met me and told me that Ruan Hanyu and muqingzhu went out in a hurry today. They said they went to Feiyang community. Why did they go? They didn''t give each other a hand in It''s said that I went to pick up Wu Xiuping, but I didn''t see her all day. I called her, but she only said that she was busy. As a result, I haven''t seen her all night. Now grandma Ruan''s body is still cold, and Ruan''s residence is looking forward to Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu coming home. " Secretary Shen stops here. Speaking of Wu Xiuping, the wrinkles between Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyebrows and eyes are getting tighter, and the anxiety in her eyes is obviously deepened. "And then?" She went on asking. Secretary Shen seldom saw that Mrs. Wu Lan was so restless. He understood her mood and immediately said, "later, I arrived at Feiyang community, but I got an amazing news." "What''s the news? Come on." Mrs. Wu Lan''s whole body was tense and urged impatiently. "Madam, I found out that Wu Xiuping had disappeared yesterday morning." Secretary Shen said nervously, and then looked at Mrs. Wu Lan anxiously, for fear that she would not be able to bear the blow. "I''m late." Mrs. Wu Lan''s face turned white in an instant. She seemed to grow old quickly. She murmured bitterly. "Don''t worry, madam." Secretary Shen bent down and stroked Mrs. Wu Lan''s back, worried and comforting. Mrs. Wu Lan calmed down immediately after her short sorrow. "Now, have muqingzhu and Ruan Hanyu found them?" Mrs. Wu Lan asked in a deep voice. Secretary Shen''s face was heavy and shook his head: "madam, when we went to Wu Xiuping''s room, there was only Sister Li alone. She told me that since the disappearance of her wife, my uncle and miss were in a hurry to trace Wu Xiuping''s whereabouts. After going out last night, she hasn''t come back yet. Sister Li is also crying in a hurry." Mrs. Wu Lan stopped and stepped back. "Don''t worry too much, madam. Mr. Ruan Hanyu is not an ordinary person. He will rescue Wu Xiuping." Secretary Shen immediately comforted her. She couldn''t bear to see Mrs. Wu Lan so sad. "Well, it''s not over yet." Mrs. Wu Lan calmed down and suddenly gave a cold smile. Secretary Shen looked at her puzzledly. "Did Ruan Mutian tell you about the ocean star?" She asked quietly. Secretary Shen knew little about ocean star. He had never heard of it before, so he shook his head: "madam, according to my observation, he doesn''t seem to know that Ruan family has such a treasure. It''s really strange. Ruan Mutian is the eldest son of his family. How can he not know? Maybe this treasure is just a legend." "Here it is." Mrs. Wu Lan was clear in her heart when she heard the speech. She could not help nodding and exclaiming, "sure enough, Granny Ruan is wise. No wonder this treasure can stay in Ruan''s residence for so many years. That''s why." Secretary Shen became more and more curious and looked at Mrs. WU LAN with doubts on her face. Mrs. Wu Lan sighed at granny Ruan''s wisdom in her heart. According to all the rumors, this treasure did not happen to any one of its owners for more than three years. However, she stayed here for as long as 20 years. It was only when she died that there was a big wave. It turned out that this treasure was not so evil and superstitious as other people''s legend. It just depended on the wisdom of its owner. Think of those who have this treasure, either to show off their wealth or to make a high profile. What else can such treasure bring without bringing disaster? But granny Ruan is totally different. She is cautious and hidden. Even her own son and grandson don''t know that there is such a treasure in Ruan''s residence. According to her estimation, only Zhu Yamei around her knows about this treasure in Ruan''s residence for so many years. Wealth can''t be seen in the end. Now the news of this treasure has spread and finally brought disaster to the Ruan family. It will not only be Zhu Yamei''s misfortune, but also more misfortunes in the future. Now can her little granddaughter Mu Qingzhu accept this important task? "Xiao Shen, how many people have you brought?" She asked in a deep voice. "Madam, although we don''t bring many people here, they are all people who have been active in city a recently. They are familiar with the situation here." Secretary Shen replied immediately."OK, let them search the whole city for mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu." Mrs. Wu Lan solemnly gave the order. Secretary Shen also had a premonition that things were not good, so he agreed and left immediately. She had just gone out when the doorbell rang again. "Come in, please." Mrs. Wu Lan spoke in a deep voice. The door opened, and the man who had just gone out in the morning came in again. This time, his face was full of anxiety. "Ma''am, it''s not good." This time his expression is not very calm, full of anxiety. "What''s going on?" he said Mrs. Wu Lan asked calmly. "Madam, the Ruan family is in trouble." The man quickly said, "just now I took people to Ruan''s residence. I found some Middle East terrorists operating around Ruan''s residence. There were a lot of people. Then the police car rang and a lot of police cars came to Ruan''s residence. I heard that these terrorists buried a lot of explosives in Ruan''s residence last night while Ruan''s people were not there. Now it''s only Xi Zeyao Under the order, the bomb will explode at any time, and the Ruan residence is in danger. " "What?" Mrs. Wu Lan got up in a rage and said, "it''s so lawless. It''s so hateful. I didn''t expect that such a bad person would hold an important post in the capital and run for governor. It''s just extremely bad." "Madam, now the police have arrived a lot. Even if these terrorists have been eliminated, the bomb disposal experts need to know where the bombs are buried. It''s still a question whether it can be done in time." The man''s face was heavy and his voice was helpless. "Hasn''t Ruan Hanyu come back yet?" Mrs. Wu Lan went to the bar and asked in a deep voice. "Not yet. I should have gone to save Wu Xiuping." The man judges and replies. "Ah, this is Xi Zeyao''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. It can''t be careless." Mrs. Wu Lan said painfully, picked up the phone on the bar and dialed several numbers. "Admiral Richel? Please immediately send ten bomb disposal experts to Ruan''s residence in city A. as soon as possible, extremists from the Middle East have already infiltrated into city a and planted bombs in Ruan''s residence. " Mrs. Wu Lan said fluently in English after she dialed the phone. They agreed quickly. After putting down the phone, Mrs. Wu Lan''s expression didn''t relax. Now she is more worried about Wu Xiuping. Now Xi Zeyao kidnaps Wu Xiuping for the sake of Ocean Star. It''s unimaginable how crazy Xi Zeyao will treat Wu Xiuping. "Can we find their whereabouts now?" Mrs. Wu Lan asked with a gloomy face. At this time, time is life. Every minute is precious. "Madam, after searching all over the city, our people found that they should have gone to Yangshan mountain. Now our people have rushed there." The man''s shrewd and capable eyes blinked and said clearly. "Well, you''ll be there soon. Let me know if you have any news." Mrs. Wu Lan immediately gave the order, and the man turned and went out. The sky of Ruan''s residence is covered with a layer of terror. Panic and uneasiness are everywhere. It seems that you can smell the bloody smell scattered in the air. Today is the most terrible thing that Ruan''s residence has encountered since its establishment. The terrorists and bombs that used to be seen only on TV news have all happened in front of their own eyes, and they are closely related to their lives, which makes the people of Ruan''s residence fall into extreme panic. But in an instant, the jewel "Ocean Star" spread among all the people in Ruan''s residence. Until then, everyone realized that Granny Ruan still had such a rare treasure hidden in her life, and quietly presented it to muqingzhu. They were all sighing about Ruan''s preference for muqingzhu. In the face of such a dangerous situation faced by Ruan''s residence, Ruan Ruan, the owner of the family, was very happy Hanyu was not at home, so everyone looked at Ruan Mutian. In the office of Mo yuan, Ruan Mu Tian, Ruan Mu min and Ruan Jia Jun all gathered together to discuss the countermeasures. Housekeeper Qiu came in in a hurry. "Old chairman, there is a fierce looking man who asked me to pass on this letter to you." As soon as housekeeper Qiu came in, he handed the letter to Ruan Mutian. Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes were heavy and fierce. He took the letter and opened it. He put on his glasses and looked at it carefully. His face turned pale quickly. His fingers tightened the hand of the letter. "What''s the matter? Big brother Ruan Mu min saw the abnormal change of Ruan Mu Tian''s expression and asked anxiously. Ruan Mu Tian clenched the five fingers slowly released, the forehead out of the fine beads of sweat. "Mu min, it seems that our Ruan family will be over today." Ruan mumin''s face also changed, "big brother, what''s the matter?" Ruan Mu Tian handed the letter to Ruan Mu min, his face like ashes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 687 Ruan Mu min took a look and saw it read: "Ruan Mu Tian, my son died in order to protect muqingzhu. He died at the muzzle of my gun. I killed my son and lost my only relative. I tell you that I won''t make you feel better. Today I want to settle the old and new grudges together and raze your Ruan''s mansion to the ground. Signer: Xi Zeyao." Seeing this, Ruan Mu min understood Ruan Mu Tian''s worry, closed his eyes, and his heart was cool. Ruan Jiajun was stunned by their looks. He took the letter from Ruan mumin''s hand and looked at it. His face suddenly changed color. "Evacuate the relatives, friends and servants in Ruan''s residence and try to minimize the casualties. Now Xi Zeyao is crazy." Ruan Mu day after the lens of the Mou Guang Shen Li, solemnly, immediately said. Today is the day for relatives and friends to come to visit old lady Ruan. They started to come early in the morning. Now they are still coming one after another. Everything was going on orderly. But when Lian Cheng and Tang Jian came back with the crowd in a hurry, they realized that Xi Zeyao had ordered extremists from the Middle East to bury bombs in Ruan''s mansion. The big news just blew up. The crowd of relatives and friends who heard the news began to scratch and get restless. The scene was very chaotic for a time. However, with Zhang Wanxin''s strong consolation, the scene of relatives and friends'' reminiscence that should have been held was as usual. After all, it''s in the age of peace. We haven''t taken such rumors seriously. At this time, the rumor that Ruan''s residence has a rare treasure "Ocean Star" is becoming more and more popular, which makes the Ruan''s residence covered with a mysterious veil and attracts the curiosity of relatives and friends. So we all want to stay and see the excitement. But the letter sent by Xi Zeyao directly put Ji Mutian into the hell of the 18th floor. He stood in front of the window, holding the letter sent by Xi Zeyao in his hand, looking at the relatives and friends in Ruan''s residence. His eyes were like dark swamps, and all the deep and shallow were boundless darkness. Ruan''s residence is really in danger. His son and daughter-in-law are still in prison, and their life and death are uncertain. At this time, Xi Zeyao is crazy, and he can do anything. In an instant, he felt that the sky was about to step down. In front of him, it was dark and he felt powerless. At this time, Ruan Jiajun immediately took Liancheng and TANGJian out to evacuate the crowd after getting the instruction from jimutian. Just a moment later, there was a scream of panic outside. "No, I can''t go out. There are terrorists in every door, shooting in the dark. Several people have died." All kinds of panic began to shout, resounding through the sky. Ruan Mu Tian''s body trembled, fingers clenched the letter, eyelids straight jump. There was an overwhelming cry. Then, the orderly Mo yuan Diao Nian scene also began to be extremely chaotic. When some relatives and friends heard that there was a bomb buried in Ruan''s residence, they had just left, but they were forced back by the gunfire outside. They began to cry, and the whole Ruan''s residence began to cry. Ruan Mutian''s whole body was cold and dark in front of his eyes. At this time, the footstep sounds, the door of Mo yuan''s office opens, and general Zhang and mu CHENFENG stride in. "Damn it." General Zhang''s face was livid, and he roared angrily, "how can it be that such a big event happened in the blue sky and in the daytime. It''s so chilling." General Zhang never dreamed that such a dangerous thing would happen in the grand Ruan''s residence. He has already known everything about Xi Zeyao from the mouth of dusk CHENFENG, and also understood why Mr. Mo would stop him from supporting Xi Zeyao at that time. "General Zhang, director of twilight, I''m sorry to have surprised you." Ruan Mu day reluctantly supporting the body, steady God, said with guilt. "Uncle, Xi Zeyao is so hateful that he let these remaining extremists into the border and followed them to Ruan''s residence. This man is resourceful and malicious. He will not come to a good end." Dusk Chen wind is also full of anger, face because of anger and inflation on a layer of red halo, the light in the eyes is also suffused with blood red. How critical the situation was at this time, he knew better than anyone that although he was not on the battlefield, he was more terrible than on the battlefield. He suffered more damage and had a wider impact. After all, there were mostly innocent civilians here. Xi Zeyao''s practice was too bad. General Zhang boxed on his desk and said angrily, "Xi Zeyao was at a loss to look after the law and discipline of the country and colluded with extremists. His behavior is beyond reproach." Just as he was saying this, he saw that the cloud sword wind outside the window came with many policemen. After he asked the policemen to stay in place to maintain order, he immediately came to the office. Seeing the evening wind, he saluted: "good evening, director." The evening Chen breeze sword eyebrow tightly lock, ordered to nod, ask a way: "cloud captain, the circumstance outside how?"? How many policemen have you brought here. " Yun Jianfeng''s face was solemn, and he immediately replied:"Director mu, the situation is not ideal now. Xi Zeyao kidnaps Wu Xiuping to kill two birds with one stone. On the one hand, he can force Mu Qingzhu to hand over the ocean star to satisfy his greed. On the other hand, he has achieved the effect of removing the tiger from the mountain. Yesterday, in order to save Wu Xiuping, general manager Ruan has transferred all his people to look for Xi Yuxuan''s whereabouts, and our police also retreated because they took Liya Many people were killed. So last night, extremists infiltrated the Ruan residence and planted a lot of bombs. Now their people are guarding outside, with advanced weapons in their hands. They are splashing blood on the Ruan residence. They are hiding us. This is a very dangerous thing. " Yun Jianfeng said this, and he told the situation over there when he came back from Yangshan. Ruan Mutian could not help but burst into tears. He picked up the letter that Xi Zeyao had just handed to General Zhang. At this time, he didn''t know what happened to Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu after they left yunjianfeng. But it was obvious that Xi Yuxuan was dead. There should be a gunfight there. It''s not a pity that he has died. His son and daughter-in-law are still young. After general Zhang took the letter and looked at it, his sword eyebrows twisted into a black line and handed it to the evening breeze. After the evening breeze looked at it, his eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. "It seems that the situation is more dangerous now. Since Xi Yuxuan died and Xi Zeyao broke the jar, he has a desperate posture. Now time is pressing, so we need to quickly come up with countermeasures." Dusk Chen breeze not without worry of say. Yun Jianfeng knew that after they left, Xi Yuxuan was dead, and the matter was imminent now. General Zhang''s eyes were like burning clouds, and he said, "don''t panic, we should mobilize our troops to deal with the extremists. Now I''ll call the field troops of city a to mobilize a battalion to surround the extremists and annihilate them at one stroke." The evening Chen breeze hears speech to nod to agree immediately, but the face is still pondering heavily: "General Zhang, the troops drive over to annihilate the extremists, but what about those buried bombs?"? That''s the most terrible thing. At present, I don''t know where to bury it, how much it will be, and when it will explode. It''s an unpredictable and difficult thing to do When General Zhang heard this, he knew that he was also thinking a lot. "I have a way." A clear voice came from behind. People were surprised and turned around. Mo Huijie came quietly with a calm smile on his face. People were surprised. At this time, many people were scared to cry. It''s rare for a girl to be so calm. We all thought that it was the great granddaughter that Mr. Mo liked. This quality was well cultivated. "Xiaohui, what can you do?" The dusk Chen breeze full face solemnly looks at her. Mo Huijie smile, very seriously said: "there is a famous bomb disposal experts in the capital, I now call my grandfather, let them come right away." On hearing this, general Zhang brightened his eyes and immediately said, "this method is better. This bomb disposal expert was specially trained in Beijing. He has advanced instruments in his hands and has successfully removed many bombs." At this point, it can only be like this. The evening breeze said immediately: "since it is like this, let''s act separately." Soon, general Zhang called the police division of city a, where he immediately sent a battalion of special forces with unique skills. Here, dusk CHENFENG immediately orders Yun Jianfeng: "Captain Yun, go out quickly to maintain order, stabilize the flustered crowd, look at the situation outside, evacuate these civilians in an emergency and safe way at the right time, and the rest of the people will wait for things to change with me." The cloud sword wind takes orders and goes. The field troops soon arrived and began to shout at the extremists with their horns. Soon they heard gunfire outside. Everyone held their breath. At this time, yunjianfeng has organized all the people outside to a relatively safe place. He is just ready to evacuate them after the gunfight outside. Mu CHENFENG is quite familiar with Ruan''s residence. He took part in the capture of an Rui last time, so he soon led Ruan Mutian to a highland, waiting for the unexpected situation. We all stood here waiting for the news. After the field troops came, general Zhang took charge in person. After the gunfight lasted for more than two hours, he stopped. "Report to the chief that seven extremists have been annihilated and ten arrested. They should all be cleaned up." After a while, Xiao Ying of the special brigade ran in to report to General Zhang Hui. General Zhang nodded: "director of twilight, I''ll give you the extremists I caught." "Good." The evening Chen breeze immediately understands to nod, toward cloud sword breeze command way: "cloud captain, take them all back to the police station, immediately let Yang Chuanyong personally interrogation, as soon as possible to find out the number of places to bury explosives." "Yes, director." Yunjianfeng received the order, while mobilizing part of the police to evacuate the masses, he personally went out to escort the extremists back to the police station for interrogation. After solving these extremists, everyone''s heart has not calmed down.After all, there are many explosives buried in Ruan''s residence. No one knows when these explosives will explode, and no one knows what the ferocious Xi Zeyao will do. All these are invisible dangers and disasters. Many relatives, friends and servants of Ruan''s residence began to leave under the guidance of the police. After a while, the crowded Ruan''s residence suddenly quieted down. The silence was terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 688 "Wanxin, go, get out of here." After finding Zhang Wanxin, Ruan Jiajun grabs her arm and drags her out. He has been looking for Zhang Wanxin, very worried about her safety, want to let her stay by his side, so as to protect her. At the time of the incident, he could only accompany Ruan Mu Tian and Ruan Mu min to think about countermeasures. When he finally came out, Zhang Wan''s heart had disappeared. In fact, since these things happened, Zhang Wanxin has been in a busy state. Without Mu Qingzhu, she took her place and did what she could. When everyone was in fear, even crying, she gently advised her father, general Zhang, and twilight breeze. She calmed people''s hearts and actively played the role of command and guidance. Everyone has heard of General Zhang''s prestige, and knows that the director of the Security Department of the capital, mu CHENFENG, is at ease here. Therefore, when the Ruan mansion incident happened, even in the most chaotic time, there were no casualties due to panic stampede, which is Zhang Wanxin''s positive role. "Where are you going?" Zhang Wanxin was grabbed by Ruan Jiajun''s powerful hand and dragged to one side. He asked aloud. This guy came up and grabbed her, overbearing and unreasonable, as if she had committed a crime, which made her feel bad. "WAN Xin, leave Ruan''s residence. It''s very dangerous here." Ruan Jiajun can''t help but pull her arm and go to the front of the electric car. He has to send her out in person and send her to the hotel, so that he can feel at ease. Zhang Wanxin understood what he meant. He threw off his hand and said angrily, "Ruan Jiajun, don''t talk to me. I have nothing to do with you. You have no right to ask me to leave." Ruan Jiajun''s face turned red and his nose was sweating. He was quite nervous. "WAN Xin, it''s not a good time to have fun. Although the terrorists outside have been eliminated, there are many bombs in Ruan''s residence. It''s very dangerous for you to stay here as a girl." He explained in such a hurry that he wanted to carry her out immediately. Zhang Wanxin knew this for a long time. At the moment, he just glared at him. He didn''t want to talk to him. He turned around and left. "WAN Xin, do you hear me? Get out of here. " Ruan Jiajun saw that Zhang Wan wanted to leave, so he didn''t listen to him at all. He was in a hurry and stopped in front of her. "Go away and stop me again, and I''ll be rude to you." Zhang Wanxin rolled his sleeves, his hands akimbo, angrily turned his eyes. Ruan Jiajun''s face was extremely serious: "WAN Xin, today you must listen to me, leave here immediately, all the women here must leave." Ruan Jiajun''s momentum is very domineering and powerful, so she can''t resist at all. Zhang Wan was so angry that he was about to speak when he heard a burst of laughter in front of him. Looking up, I saw Qin ChuChu coming this way with Mo Huijie talking and laughing. They were calm and calm. They didn''t worry at all. Seeing this scene, Zhang Wan''s heart was very dazzling. He sneered and said sarcastically, "brother Jiajun, have you made a mistake? At this time, you should ask Qin ChuChu to leave. She''s your fiancee. You should care about her and worry about her. You''ve come to interfere with me so inexplicably. I''m very disgusted with Miss Ben. " Ruan Jiajun was robbed by Zhang Wanxin, and his face turned red. He was anxious and angry, so he had to say kindly, "WAN Xin, don''t you really understand my heart? Only you are the one I want to care about. Other people have nothing to do with me. " "Is it?" Zhang Wanxin was even more amused and said, "don''t, don''t say such words. I can''t stand your kindness, and I''ll tell you that I''m not allowed to harass and force me in such a name in the future. It makes me feel sick to command me or please me by standing on the commanding height of morality, and it''s easy to be misunderstood by others. I don''t think so I hope I''ve got a lot of sidelights and I want to get married. " Zhang Wanxin Hao mercilessly criticizes Ruan Jiajun, which makes him worried for a moment. He really cares about her, for fear that she is not safe here, but she not only doesn''t listen, but seems to be more and more disgusted with him. Therefore, as soon as he was excited, he said: "WAN Xin, I tell you, don''t expect to marry Xi Yuxuan. He has died. Today he has died under Xi Zeyao''s gun." The words came out of Ruan Jiajun''s mouth, which made Zhang Wan feel confused. Is Xi Yuxuan dead? But she soon understood the meaning, sour heart, self mockingly said: "well, he didn''t know how to repent, committed many evils, it doesn''t matter if he died, anyway, I don''t care whether I marry him or not, big deal, I''ll never marry, do a nun, but even like this, it doesn''t need your so-called kindness, let alone you to tell me these. ¡± "Wanxin." Ruan Jiajun added, "do you have to misinterpret me like this? I''ll tell you, you''ve been my woman all your life. You can''t escape. " Ruan Jiajun''s heart is like being ironed. How could his woman become a nun? What''s that like? He added angrily, "if you become a nun, what should I do? Do you want to be a monk like Jia Baoyu? "So he grabbed her hand and was about to leave. Zhang Wan heart where willing to listen to his words, stretched out his hand to break his hand, two people labouring. "Xiaohui, I didn''t expect that the bomb disposal expert sent by Uncle Mo would arrive so soon. It seems that the Ruan family mansion is in danger. What happened today really scared me." Qin ChuChu fawns on Mo Huijie and says. Mo Huijie was very calm, just said: "it''s nothing. Nowadays, terrorists are rampant in the world. My grandfather has made some efforts, not to mention the Ruan''s residence, which is the key protection of the state. Moreover, our two families have been friends for decades. At this time, if my grandfather doesn''t show up, he won''t be too unkind, just don''t know Hanyu What happened to elder brother and elder sister Qingzhu is really worrying. " As she said this, the anxiety between her eyebrows and eyes was obvious. Between them, they came to Ruan Jiajun and Zhang Wanxin who were pulling. "Brother Jiajun, now all the guests of Ruan''s family can leave, and the bomb disposal experts sent by Uncle Mo have started to work. Uncle Ruan is still looking for you there just now." Qin ChuChu came up and said to Ruan Jiajun with concern. Seeing them coming, Ruan Jiajun had to let go and said hello to Mo Huijie: "sister Hui." To Qin ChuChu, he has no expression. Mo Huijie looked at Zhang Wanxin and said to Ruan Jiajun with a smile, "Jiajun, now that brother Hanyu is not here, uncle Ruan is old. Go and help him. They are all looking for you there." Ruan Jiajun also knew that the situation was critical at this time. He didn''t have much time to reason with Zhang Wanxin, but he didn''t give up. He took Zhang Wanxin''s hand and walked forward: "Wanxin, since you don''t want to go out, come with me. I''ll give you to general Zhang first." Ruan Jiajun thinks that general Zhang will certainly care about his daughter. If he sees that she is still in Ruan''s residence at this time, he will reprimand her for going out. Even if he doesn''t go out, general Zhang will take care of his daughter. In this way, he will have one more person to protect Zhang Wanxin from his negligence. In this way, Zhang Wan''s heart was dragged to the front by Ruan Jiajun. He couldn''t get rid of it. Zhang Wan''s heart was red, and he didn''t want to fight with Ruan Jiajun in front of Mo Huijie and Qin ChuChu. That would only be more ambiguous. Therefore, if he couldn''t get rid of Ruan Jiajun, he could only follow his will. Qin ChuChu looked at the back of them walking hand in hand, a burst of inexplicable bitterness in his heart, and a trace of lonely color flashed in the depths of his eyes. Mo Huijie took a look at her and turned her mouth. "They are a good match. It seems that good things are coming to Ruan''s residence." Mo Huijie smiles and guesses. Qin ChuChu heard the color change on his face and the dark light in his eyes. "Do you mean Ruan Jiajun and Zhang Wanxin?" She asked reluctantly. "Of course, or who do you think you''re talking about?" Mo Huijie glances at her and writes the loss on her face into her eyes. She sighs a little in her heart. Qin ChuChu, a very clever woman, has made a big difference in this matter. These days, seeing that she is very close to Zhang Fengming, people with clear eyes can see that she is taking a curvilinear route to save the country, but this love is not the war of resistance against Japan. What can those crooked ways do What effect? You should know that a woman will marry a man in the end. If her mother-in-law likes it, she can do it. I don''t know how many mothers and children will turn over in this world. In the end, women want men to like them. Otherwise, it''s meaningless to marry them. However, Qin ChuChu, who has always been strong and intelligent, has just got the tip of the bull''s horn at this point. It''s a pity that he doesn''t understand the truth. "Ah, it seems that women can''t meet love problems, otherwise their IQ will drop sharply, so that they can''t distinguish right from wrong. Considering that love is really a dangerous and terrible thing." Mo Huijie looks at Qin ChuChu''s loss and shakes his head. She secretly congratulated herself that she had never been crazy for love, so she had always been very rational and proud. "Xiaohui, Zhang Wanxin is going to marry Xi Yuxuan. She has all her engagement." Who knows, Qin ChuChu didn''t listen to her words, and was not reconciled. Although he didn''t claim too much, he was beating about the bush. Mo Huijie couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Qin ChuChu is really worried about getting married. No wonder he is so eager for quick success. "ChuChu, this Xi Yuxuan has no idea about Zhang Wanxin, not to mention that he is dead today." She continued to walk towards the front. The wind made her skirt flutter, beautiful and moving. But the words from her mouth shocked Qin ChuChu, so that she stood for a long time and never recovered. Xi Yuxuan has no feelings for Zhang Wanxin. She has known for a long time. What if she has no feelings? Political marriage is stronger than any true love. Once a woman enters this circle, she has to marry for the sake of her family or political interests. Their descendants of the Qin family are living examples. Therefore, before Xi Yuxuan''s accident, Sihao doesn''t worry about whether Xi Yuxuan and Zhang Wanxin''s marriage will be successful or not, and whether they have feelings or not can be ignored.But only overnight, the situation changed, Xi Yuxuan died! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 689 "ChuChu, I can warn you. Don''t blame my friend for not reminding you that if something isn''t yours, don''t look at it, otherwise you''ll make a fool of yourself and lose face. What''s more, you''re still a famous strong woman. Reputation is very important." Mo Huijie looks back at Qin ChuChu, and his tone is not light or heavy, but the content of the words is not light at all. The red sun in Qin ChuChu''s heart was turned dark by a round of dark clouds. Her face was white and her spirit was in a trance. She is proud of Qin ChuChu. She used to hold her head high to men, but now what''s wrong with her? What are you doing? In a clump of trees in Ruan''s residence, bomb disposal experts sent by Mr. Mo are in a tense and orderly hurry. The instruments they brought quickly detected that a large area of flat land is safe and there is no bomb buried. Therefore, all the people in Ruan''s residence gathered on the flat land. Ruan Mutian urgently established a temporary command center to be responsible for the next bomb removal The command work of the government. When Ruan Jiajun came with Zhang Wanxin, almost all the people in Ruan''s residence arrived. Soon after they arrived, Mo Huijie and Qin ChuChu also came. Ji Xuan and Ruan Mutian''s second wife are still in front of grandma Ruan''s throne. No matter what, in these days, no one can keep grandma Ruan''s throne. General Zhang is sitting in front of the command desk, looking at the map of Ruan''s residence, and murmuring with mu CHENFENG and Ruan Mutian about the possible danger. When Zhang Wanxin was led by Ruan Jiajun, his eyes swept over Zhang Wanxin''s face. His brows wrinkled. His deep eyes were as dark as the sea, and he could not see any emotion. Zhang Wanxin didn''t dare to look up and face general Zhang''s eyes. He just lowered his head and deliberately pretended not to see him. General Zhang just looked up at her, then lowered his head to discuss the details with them. "WAN Xin, since you don''t want to leave here, stay with me and let me protect you. There may be dangerous things later, but remember: don''t leave me." Ruan Jiajun took Zhang Wanxin to a corner not far from general Zhang, and gently told him. His voice is gentle, with magnetic, hand is also tightly holding her hand, for fear that she will run like. Zhang Wanxin''s head began to feel dizzy. The breath of the men around her kept pouring into her nose. The whole person began to float in the clouds. It was only when Qin ChuChu''s cold eyes looked at her that she woke up as if she had been suddenly splashed with a basin of cold water. The confusion and confusion in her eyes gradually disappeared and was covered by a layer of frost. Then she gradually calmed down, He began to pull out the hand which was clenched by Ruan Jiajun. Ruan Jiajun''s eyes looked around. The more Zhang Wanxin struggled, the harder he grasped her hand. He bent over her ear and whispered, "WAN Xin, don''t move. If you want to die, we will die together. I said that you can only be my woman in this life." Zhang Wanxin''s face was burning. Fortunately, his voice was small enough, and because the scene was too tense, no one noticed them. Otherwise, she didn''t know how embarrassed she would be. But she stayed with Ruan Jiajun in this way, and her hand was still held tightly by him, which was enough to make her feel at a loss. All of a sudden, I regretted it. It''s better to go out as soon as I knew it. It''s really embarrassing. Qin ChuChu''s eyes were wandering, and he looked here from time to time, and the color of his face was uncertain. After a while, Wei Gang of the bomb disposal expert group came over and said solemnly to General Zhang: "chief, we have found that there are bombs buried in several places, several of them are time bombs, and the time is set at 7 pm. Unfortunately, there is also a place where there are poison gas bombs, which is very dangerous." As soon as this words export, general Zhang, evening Chen breeze and all people present, facial expression all changed. The seven members of Wei Gang''s family have been engaged in bomb disposal all their lives and are experts in this field. What he said is highly authoritative. "Chief, the gas bomb needs authoritative bomb disposal experts, and the area of Ruan''s residence is large. First of all, we need to make a responsible and comprehensive investigation to find out how many places there are bombs. Of course, it''s better to bring the criminals to the scene to confirm in person, but we can''t rule out that there are still those who have missed the net. After all, it''s a bomb and we can''t be careless. The workload is very heavy I''m afraid it''s too late. It seems that this is to deliberately blow up the Ruan''s residence. I''m afraid this person has long known that there is no such ability in China to dismantle and destroy these bomb devices in such a short time. This is an expert in explosives and weapons, and also a man who wants to destroy the Ruan''s residence. " Wei Gang said with some fear. Raota''s family are generations of bomb disposal experts. They have never seen such a dangerous scene, and they are sweating in their hearts. "No matter what, we must keep the Ruan''s residence. You must act as soon as possible and demolish as much as you can." General Zhang stood up with a heavy face and gave orders to his death. Wei Gang could only nod his head solemnly. He was frightened and went to execute the order."General Zhang, Xi Zeyao is really vicious. This move is too insidious." The evening Chen breeze ponders: "at present is to find the national bomb disposal experts, I''m afraid it''s too late, and once the gas bomb explodes, the consequences are unimaginable." General Zhang''s eyes were deep, and his face was very serious: "Chen Feng, I''m afraid it''s too late to invite this bomb disposal expert. Moreover, there is no such advanced bomb disposal expert in China. It seems that Ruan''s residence is really in danger this time." When General Zhang said this, there was a terrible silence around him, like falling into a dead sea. Ruan Mu Tian, Ruan Mu min, Ruan Jia Jun''s face is a pathetic, Zhang Wan heart can feel Ruan Jia Jun holding her hand more and more tight, turned to look at, his whole body is tight, as if in a state of emptiness. Her heart is also heavy, Ruan''s residence carries too many good memories of her, memories, such a beautiful place, if really destroyed, she will be distressed for a lifetime. But now the crisis is that her father can''t solve it. Even the bomb disposal experts sent by master Mo feel helpless. What can we do? Heart with the atmosphere of the scene more and more painful. On a flat ground deep in the Yangshan mountains, Xi Zeyao sat on the ground with dull eyes, holding his fists tightly and shaking all over. He personally killed his son, his only son, and he could not bear the result. How ironic that his son, who was so excellent and proud of him from childhood, now died in his own hands. Silly son, why do you give such a blind eye to a woman? Why can''t this be like me. He was heartbroken. He really ignored it! When he saw that his son was shot by Ruan Hanyu, his heart was pulled up. At that time, he was red eyed and just wanted to shoot Ruan Hanyu and his woman to avenge his son. He was careless and forgot that his son was infatuated with Mu Qingzhu. He didn''t expect that he would use his own body to block the gun for her. Or maybe he didn''t think his son would be so stupid. Long after time, he stood up. "Chief, when shall we leave?" The helicopter stops in this open space, which Xi Zeyao has designed for a long time. Many years ago, he built this villa in secret on this Yangshan mountain, chiseled an escape tunnel from the ground and went straight to this place. There is a large flat land, which can accommodate a helicopter. He has long thought about taking off in city a and taking the ocean star to escape. This is his reason The last retreat we have prepared is also the most secret. Everything could have been completed today, but it turned out that he was alone. He collapsed on the ground and murmured: "Ruan Mutian, I have lost my son, and I want you to lose everything. Wait and fight with me. You won''t come to a good end." The pilot stood by in silence. "The explosion of Ruan''s residence was the time when we took off. I''ve got the time. Now they are in a mess. I think they are going to be scared." Xi Zeyao took out a cigarette to light it and took a hard puff. His face was twisted and his voice was very terrible. However, Ruan Hanyu broke into the villa again and started a carpet search with a few policemen. An hour later, he searched the whole villa and found no one, not to mention Xi Zeyao, who even worked for them. After the black iron came in, it also cooperated with the search around. In fact, there was nothing in the villa, except some sporadic weapons, that is, some food. It was very difficult to find anything valuable after further search. "Mr. Ruan, it seems that the man who shot at his wife has left. He may have left the villa." Xuantie came up to Ruan Hanyu after observing the inner layer. Ruan Hanyu nodded: "it seems that Xi Zeyao escaped." "Mr. Ruan, he can run away so quickly. According to my estimation, there should be some secret channels in this villa. Now we have few people, so we should not pursue any more. Even if we can, it will be very dangerous." Black iron''s eyes are shining sharp light, very reasonable to put forward suggestions. Of course, Ruan Hanyu understood. After thinking about it, he had to say, "yes, Wu Xiuping has been rescued, and the goal has been achieved. Besides, Ruan''s residence is in danger now, so we have to go back immediately. In this way, we can do it first." After that, he went out. On the police car, Wu Xiuping''s mind has gradually fallen into a coma, and her lips are purple. Mu Qingzhu hugged her tightly and kept calling "Mom, wake up." "Hurry to the hospital." When Ruan Hanyu got on the bus and saw the situation, he immediately said. The police car roared toward the people''s hospital. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 690 In a five-star hotel. "Ma''am, the bomb disposal expert sent by admiral Richel has arrived." After receiving the news, Secretary Shen quickly came in and told Mrs. Wu Lan the news. "Good," Mrs. Wu Lan, who was restless and restless in the room, immediately stood up and said in a loud voice. The more and more strong sense of foreboding made her intuition reach an unprecedented height of tension. After hearing Secretary Shen''s report, she immediately said, "let them rush to Ruan''s residence at once." "Good." Secretary Shen nodded, hesitated, and said cautiously: "however, madam, now there are bomb disposal experts sent by Mr. Mo in Ruan''s residence." Mrs. Wu Lan''s mouth slightly turned down, with a sneer of disdain: "these terrorists are from the Middle East, but the bombs they planted are foreign. No matter how powerful the people he sent, they can''t clean up the mess. If the people at home can really solve this problem, I will call them long ago." After listening, Secretary Shen suddenly realized what Mrs. Wu Lan meant. "I''m doing this because of Granny Ruan''s face. She has been wise all her life. Now her body is still cold, and her soul can''t go back to heaven. But the Ruan''s residence, which has been carefully guarded all her life, has come to such an end. I can''t bear to see her in danger, and my little granddaughter. I disdain to see those high-class people who think they are noble, and I don''t want to talk to them The cold-blooded people who do not care about their own flesh and blood care about something. Everything in this world is a cycle of cause and effect. What I want to do is justice and justice in the world. " Mrs. Wu Lan continued without expression. Secretary Shen understood what she meant by this and who she was aiming at. She just said "madam is wise" and immediately went to carry out the task. Mrs. Wu Lan walked slowly to the window, full of bitterness and sadness. She really can''t recall the past. Now, she doesn''t ask for anything. She only asks for Wu Xiuping''s safety and muqingzhu''s life to be happy. Then, she will take them to live a safe and comfortable life for a few years to make up for them. This is her only luxury at present. "Amen, may God have mercy on me and bless my reunion with my daughter." She closed her eyes, put her hands together and murmured. The doorbell rang suddenly. "Come in." She pressed the key to open the door and said in a deep voice. The door opened and a tall, thin man came in with a worried look on his face. "Madam, Xi Zeyao has escaped from the villa in Yangshan. Now Ruan Hanyu has come back with Wu Xiuping and Mu Qingzhu." The man said as soon as he entered the door. Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyebrows relaxed, and the whole person relaxed. "How are they?" She asked immediately. The man''s lips moved, but he wanted to talk. "How''s it going? Say it Wu Xiuping just put down the heart again raised, immediately drink asked. "Madam, Ruan Hanyu has taken them directly to the people''s hospital." The man had to say what he had seen. When he arrived in Yangshan, the battle was over, and he didn''t see Wu Xiuping outside. Therefore, he didn''t know what the real situation of Wu Xiuping was, but the police car drove directly to the hospital, which he couldn''t hide. Mrs. Wu Lan''s face turned white, and the foreboding came back. "Come on, take me to the hospital right away." She didn''t have time to wait for secretary Shen to come back. She immediately told the man. "Yes, ma''am." The man nodded and took Mrs. Wu Lan to the people''s hospital. Ruan Hanyu''s police car rushed into the people''s hospital. As soon as it entered, it immediately called Professor Wu, an expert who had been following Wu Xiuping. Several people gently lift the wheelchair down, Wu Xiuping tilts her head, and the whole person is unconscious in the wheelchair. Professor Wu did not dare to be careless. He immediately ordered Wu Xiuping to be sent to the operating room and began various auspicious examinations. Outside the operating room, Mu Qingzhu''s lips were dry and cracked, with tiny blood on them, but she stood still at the door, stiff. She didn''t know what would happen to her mother? But she knows that she can''t lose her mother. Her mother is implicated because of her. She doesn''t want her mother to have an accident. How will she feel at ease? Ruan Hanyu also stood at the door of the operating room, looking at Mu Qingzhu''s haggard and heartbroken expression, he was worried. "Mr. Ruan, the bullet in your arm should be taken out immediately. You can''t delay, otherwise there will be trouble later." Xuantie came up and gently reminded Ruan Hanyu. A word reminded the two people standing at the same time. Mu Qingzhu raised her head in surprise. Ruan Hanyu''s arm tightly wrapped in the cloth was still bleeding. His face was extremely pale and haggard, and his eyes were full of blood. As soon as she felt tight in her heart, she immediately woke up, supported him, and anxiously said to the black iron, "come on, go to the doctor." The black iron turned and left. Ruan Hanyu''s shadow overlapped and alternated in front of his eyes. His feet were empty, and he was struggling to stand. From the Middle East battlefield to now, he hasn''t slept for three days and nights. The whole person is in a state of high tension. At the moment, even the iron man is on the verge of collapse, but he can''t fall down.Ruan''s residence is still in extreme danger. Xi Zeyao has escaped. He is the owner of his family. There is no reason for him to lie down, even rest and recuperate. "Hanyu, are you ok? Hold on." Mu Qingzhu asked anxiously when he saw Ruan Hanyu''s forehead sweating and his eyes were dull. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''m a man." He slightly shook his head, eyes staring at the light at the door of the operating room, "only mom is safe, I can rest assured." Mu Qingzhu heard that his heart was sour and his eyes were filled with tears. "Hanyu, mom has been rescuing. It should be OK." Just as he was saying that, the dark iron over there rushed over with director Jiang of surgery. "Director Jiang, general Ruan was shot in the arm. Let''s have a look." Xuantie''s tone is extremely worried. Director Jiang raised his eyes to see that Ruan Hanyu''s arm was still bleeding, and half of his arm had swollen, so his face was very serious. "Mr. Ruan, we need to rush into the operating room." He said solemnly. "Forget it." Ruan Hanyu shook his head: "after my mother came out of the operating room, I''ll go back to Ruan''s residence immediately. I''ll do this operation when it''s safe in Ruan''s residence. It''s not too late." "No way." Director Jiang raised his voice, "we must have an operation immediately, otherwise the arm will not hold." Ruan Hanyu''s face was calm, and there was a calm abyss in his bloody eyes. "No, we''ll talk about it then." He spoke faintly. "Mr. Ruan, there are many important people in Ruan''s residence now. Liancheng has already called to say that Mr. Mo has sent bomb disposal experts. The troops sent by general Zhang have suppressed the extremists for a long time. Even if you are in the past now, it won''t play a key role. Now it''s still important for you to have a gunshot wound in your arm. It''s this time. We can''t delay any longer, can''t we No matter what, we have to have an operation immediately. " Xuantie was too worried at this time, and his voice was anxious. With such a gunshot wound, his arm has swollen, which means that the wound is inflamed. If he doesn''t have an operation, it''s very likely that one arm will be broken. At this time, he won''t worry about Ruan Hanyu, who is usually the president of Ruan University. Instead, he has a very tough attitude and strongly demands Ruan Hanyu to have an operation immediately. But Ruan Hanyu''s eyes just looked at the light at the door of the operating room. He didn''t take their words seriously. He didn''t plan to operate now. The black iron is very anxious, turned the vision to the wood clear bamboo. Muqingzhu knew the priority of the matter. He pursed his lower lip and took Ruan Hanyu''s arm. His voice was not loud, but he was very firm: "Hanyu, you should follow director Jiang to have an operation immediately and take out the bullet in your arm. I''ll keep watch here. Don''t worry, the operation time of your arm won''t be very long. If you worry too much about Ruan''s residence, you can finish it It''s not too late to go there after the operation. There''s dad in Ruan''s residence, there''s director of dusk and general Zhang. They all know how to deal with it. They won''t care about the one or two hours. " Ruan Hanyu looked at her, his lips opened, and he wanted to say something. "Hanyu, go quickly. If you don''t want to lose an arm, if you still want to give me happiness, give me a happy arm, give me an arm so that I can lean on it quietly, then be obedient and go to the operation quickly." Without waiting for him to say anything more, Mu Qingzhu immediately said in an ordered tone, "this time, I''ll be selfish. I''ll keep my husband''s arm." With that, she simply said to xuantie, "xuantie, take him to the operating room." The black iron immediately dragged him away with one hand almost in the way of coercion. Ruan Hanyu was so tired that he fell on the operating room bed just after being pressed by the black iron. As soon as his whole body relaxed, he fell asleep. Even in the course of surgery, in addition to a few snorts in sleep, did not wake up. In the afternoon, the dry heat hit the earth, and the weather was very sultry. Standing in the corridor, Mu Qingzhu soon saw that Ruan Hanyu was pushed into the operating room. She didn''t even see Ruan Hanyu''s face. She only saw him asleep, as if he was dizzy. For a time, her two relatives went into the operating room, leaving her alone standing outside, at a loss, sad, lost. The sour and astringent things in my throat kept pouring out, and my heart was very bitter. After Ruan Hanyu left, the corridor became quiet and long because she was alone. It seemed that there were countless ghosts and snakes running towards her. She stood in a panic and felt her belly with her hand, full of panic. I do not know when, there is a warm breath around her, let her feel at ease. She gradually relaxed, nervous for such a long time, once relaxed, the whole human form with collapse. She held her hand against the wall, and there was no time to think about where the feeling came from. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 691 "Tired, child." A warm and kind voice sounded in her ear. The voice was very familiar, as if it came from the remote sky. It seemed that she had been familiar with the voice for a long time. She wanted to look back to see who the voice was, but a pair of nice and warm hands held her. "Come on, sit down here. Don''t worry." Even don''t know who she is, she is very obedient to be supported by the hands, sitting on the side of the chair, naturally, she raised her head, a pair of kind and kind eyes are looking at her, eyes with gentle and kind, with concern and anxiety, such a pair of eyes, trance has long seen, that eyes are so familiar and kind. "Mrs. Wu Lan." Mu Qingzhu exclaimed in surprise and looked at her incredulously. Why is she here? "Child, it''s me." Mrs. Wu Lan saw her surprise and didn''t explain anything. She just sat down beside her, took her cold hand in her warm hand, rubbed it slightly, and sighed in a low voice: "this hand is really cold, child, you suffer, I''m late." Mu Qingzhu is still looking at her foolishly. It''s not that she doesn''t believe Mrs. Wu Lan''s kindness. It''s really beyond her expectation. In fact, she and Mrs. Wu Lan are only grandparents and grandchildren. She can care so much about her mother, or care about her, which makes her feel as if she is in a dream. Moreover, there is a strange feeling: the more she looks at Mrs. Wu Lan, the more she can see some similarity. Especially after close-up, this familiar feeling of deja vu is more obvious Obviously. Obviously, Mrs. Wu Lan brought her such a wonderful feeling. It was like meeting her relatives. She had been longing for it for a long time. Therefore, even if it was a dream, she didn''t want to wake up and would rather bathe in this beautiful feeling. Mu Qingzhu looked at her blankly and helplessly, which made Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes wet. She took out a tissue with one hand and wiped it. Then she put her hand over her shoulder and said in a soft voice, "child, if you are tired, just lie on me and have a rest. Don''t be afraid. Everything has me." Mu Qingzhu was hugged by Mrs. Wu Lan and lay down on her lap. She didn''t object. She was very obedient and didn''t even know what to say. But for no reason, she just lay quietly on her warm knee without even considering whether it would be impolite to do so. She closed her eyes and fell asleep in a moment. Maybe it was only a while, or maybe some time passed. She heard someone asking, "where''s the patient''s family?" She immediately jumped to her feet. "Professor Wu, how is my mother?" She didn''t have time to think about it. She grabbed Professor Wu''s arm and asked anxiously. "Mrs. Ruan, please calm down." Professor Wu looked at Mu Qingzhu, nodded and said politely, "your mother''s transplanted kidney was bruised because it was shallow from the skin and was squeezed by external force, which caused the shock of the patient. Generally, for such patients, we suggest that more attention should be paid to protecting this" key part. " Professor Wu''s words are very obvious, that is, the patient''s family did not protect the patient well, so that her kidney was damaged by external force. When Mu Qingzhu heard it, his brain exploded. The whole person became more and more confused and stood speechless. "Doctor, how is the patient now?" Mrs. Wu Lan stood by, listening to this, and immediately asked calmly. Dr. Wu didn''t know Mrs. Wu Lan, or even dreamed that this elegant and luxurious woman would be Mrs. Wu Lan, who is famous in the world. However, with her temperament, he was also respectful and didn''t dare to neglect her. He immediately replied, "madam, the patient is still in a coma. Because of kidney damage and more blood and urine, he may need blood transfusion. Now he has to go to the hospital immediately If we can stop the hematuria and strengthen the body''s resistance, we may reduce the complications of rejection. However, we need to control the disease urgently. Therefore, the situation of the follow-up patients needs to be observed, and the next step is to live Hospital dialysis for a period of time, in order to reduce the burden of the kidney, conducive to the rehabilitation of patients Mrs. Wu Lan''s face darkened when she heard this. She immediately said, "doctor, no matter what method you use, you should try your best to save her life and what medicine you need. Just say that if you don''t have it at home, I will provide it as soon as you can tell it from abroad." Professor Wu looked at her in surprise, not sure of her identity, but to say this kind of words, the momentum is not what ordinary people can do. "Madam, now there is a new kind of drug in the United States, which is specially used to treat kidney disease, called zempular. This drug has good curative effect on kidney, and has little side effects. If madam can get it, she can give the patient something to eat, which will be a good choice." After thinking about it, Dr. Wu put forward his suggestion. "Thank you." Mrs. Wu Lan immediately wrote it down and said thanks. Professor Wu turned to go. "Wait, doctor." When Mrs. Wu Lan thought of something, she stopped Professor Wu, cleared her voice, and said seriously, "if the patient wants blood transfusion, I will.""This one." Professor Wu was surprised. After a while, he shook his head. "Madam, if the patient needs blood transfusion, we will go to the blood bank to extract it. Thank you." Professor Wu finished, nodded politely again and turned away. Mu Qingzhu stood still, listening to what the doctor said. At last, when she heard Mrs. Wu Lan''s words about blood transfusion, she was shocked. Is Mrs. Wu Lan over enthusiastic? She''s 70 years old and needs to give blood to others. What''s the spirit? She couldn''t figure it out. But Mrs. Wu Lan''s concern for her mother really moved her. After a while, Wu Xiuping was transferred to the intensive care unit. On the other hand, Ruan Hanyu''s operation was completed at a very fast speed, until when the doctor pushed him out of the ward, he was still asleep and didn''t wake up. When Mu Qingzhu arrived at the ward, he saw Ruan Hanyu lying on the bed with a pale face. He was still unconscious and his eyes were red. He took Ruan Hanyu''s hand and began to cry. Ruan Hanyu had a very painful dream. In the dream, he felt severe pain all over his body. But he was too tired to open his eyes. At that time, he even thought he was dead and suffering in hell. But the consciousness in his head beat him all the time: there was still danger in Ruan''s residence and there were many explosives buried there. He couldn''t let it go. He was the owner of the family and had to take responsibility. When the warm tears fell into his hands drop by drop, he woke up. I opened my eyes and saw the red and swollen eye circles of Mu Qingzhu. I was crying and suddenly turned over and got up. "Hanyu, you wake up." Mu Qingzhu was startled by Ruan Hanyu''s sudden rise and asked in surprise. Ruan Hanyu sat up. Although he only slept for two hours, his energy was much better. Although the wound on his arm was burning, it was nothing to him. "Qingzhu, how''s mom?" When he woke up, he was stunned for a second and immediately took her hand and asked. Mu Qingzhu wiped his tears with his hand and said in a low voice: "Hanyu, mom''s kidney is squeezed by external force. She is still in a coma and has been sent to the intensive care unit." "Damn Xi Yuxuan." Ruan Hanyu''s heart sank when he heard the speech, and he gritted his teeth and scolded, one hand turned into a fist. "I''ll see mom." He stood up to go. "Hanyu, be careful. You need infusion." Ruan Hanyu stood up. The needle on his arm touched and the blood flowed back. He was so scared that Mu Qingzhu exclaimed, "sit down quickly and go after infusion." Ruan Hanyu then saw that there was a needle on the back of his hand. He only looked down, pulled it off and said, "what is a little gunshot wound? I''m a man. How can I be so delicate?" Then he stood up and walked out. "Hanyu." Mu Qingzhu was worried and followed him out. In the intensive care unit, Mrs. Wu Lan is sitting in an anti bacteria suit. Wearing white gloves, she is holding Wu Xiuping''s cold hand. Looking at Wu Xiuping, who is pale and in a coma, she is in a daze. Her heart is like a knife, and her pain is beyond words. She hated that she didn''t think of it and came back too late. If you could come to city a earlier, if you could be more patient and find granny Ruan a few times, maybe everything would not be the same as it is now, and all these misfortunes might not happen. Retribution. Retribution for her. She doesn''t deserve to be a mother! As soon as Ruan Hanyu came to the corridor, he saw Secretary Shen waiting outside. For a moment, my head was a little confused. I felt that I must have hallucinated. But Secretary Shen nodded to greet him with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Ruan Hanyu." After hearing the real voice, Ruan Hanyu recovered from his surprise and confirmed that it was Mrs. Wu Lan. At this time, Mu Qingzhu came over and reminded him: "Hanyu, Mrs. Wu Lan has come to see my mother. She''s in it." Ruan Hanyu was surprised and soon recovered. He nodded politely to Secretary Shen and said, "Secretary Shen, hello." "Madame is in it." Secretary Shen said to the ward. Through the glass window, Ruan Hanyu saw that in the monitoring room, Mrs. Wu Lan was holding Wu Xiuping''s hand in her hand. Her face was full of sadness. The caring look was not like that of a stranger. He was stunned, thinking of something, and his face was thoughtful. Standing beside Ruan Hanyu, Mu Qingzhu was also surprised to see Mrs. Wu Lan''s concern for her mother in the intensive care unit. Her inner touch was bigger than Ruan Hanyu''s, and she didn''t even understand the meaning of Mrs. Wu Lan''s action. They all stood quietly, looking through the glass door at Wu Xiuping lying on the hospital bed and Mrs. Wu Lan, who was beside her, holding her hand, drooping her head and looking sad. They were all moved by the grief on Mrs. Wu Lan''s face, and even more shocked by the pain in her eyes. She was so painful that even through the glass door, they could feel the real grief, which was revealed from their hearts.For a moment, everyone was in a deep mood, and no one spoke. Ruan Hanyu stood in silence, as if thinking about something. After a while, the phone rang. Ruan Hanyu connected his cell phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 692 "Mr. Ruan, it''s me." Lian Cheng said anxiously over there, "now several bombs have been demolished in Ruan''s residence, but there is still a poison gas bomb. Several bombs of different models can''t be demolished. Now the bomb disposal experts sent by Beijing are helpless. They have never seen this type of bomb and dare not fight. It''s afternoon now. According to captain Yun''s interrogation of extremists, Xi Zeyao is today''s leader He fled at seven o''clock in the evening. Before he fled, he was sure to detonate the bombs. Those bombs were all set at about seven o''clock in the evening. Now the time is pressing and the situation is critical. " Ruan Hanyu''s hand trembled slightly with his mobile phone. Soon, he said in a deep voice: "don''t worry. When he made the order, it means that his goal has not been achieved. Now the police, including the army, are searching for him all over the city. He can''t escape. He must be making a final threat. Since there are conditions, it means that he has concerns. First, it won''t be so bad. ¡± Ruan Hanyu was very sad when he said that. "Qingzhu, you are here to guard ma. The situation in Ruan''s residence is urgent. I want to go back quickly." He lowered his head to explain to Mu Qingzhu, his eyes soft and painful, "don''t worry, mom will be OK, now the doctors are monitoring, relax, take advantage of this time to have a good rest, don''t be too sad." With these words, he turned to leave. "Hanyu." Mu Qingzhu reached for his clothes and asked nervously, "Hanyu, is there anything wrong with your hand injury?" "Don''t worry, this gunshot wound is nothing to me as a man. Besides, there are doctors in Ruan''s residence." He gave her a comforting smile. "But what about Ruan''s residence? Is there any danger? " In terms of selfishness, she would rather Ruan Hanyu didn''t go back at this time, but how could this be his personality? She could only ask weakly. "It''s going to be OK. Xi Zeyao hasn''t got the ocean star yet. In the end, he will definitely use it to coerce us. It''s just a threat for him to bury these bombs. Don''t worry, I won''t let him succeed. You can stay here and guard your mother." Ruan Hanyu comforted her, turned his head and left in a hurry. Mu Qingzhu wants to catch up with him and go back with him, but her mother is so sick that she can''t leave. Her head aches faintly and her heart is very uncomfortable. "Mrs. Ruan, don''t worry. Ruan''s residence will be fine. She has sent the world''s top bomb disposal experts. I believe the bomb in Ruan''s residence will be removed soon." Secretary Shen comforted Mu Qingzhu immediately when he saw his uncomfortable appearance. Secretary Shen said this, thinking that when Mrs. Wu Lan came to the hospital, the bomb disposal experts had already arrived in city A. it had been more than an hour since then, and they should also be defusing bombs. When Mu Qingzhu heard that Mrs. Wu Lan had sent bomb disposal experts, he finally let go. "Thank you, Mrs. Wu Lan." She said sincerely with tears in her eyes. "You''re welcome. They''re all from home." Secretary Shen said with a smile. Mu Qingzhu didn''t want to understand the meaning of this sentence. He just took it as a polite word and nodded tearfully. In Ruan''s residence, the haze continued to envelop. Wei Gang is meditating on a bomb. He seems helpless. The tense atmosphere is spreading over and over again. Zhang general and evening Chen breeze, respective facial expression is heavy, sit nearby to discuss counterplan. Ruan Mutian is looking at the chaos of Ruan''s residence. He is discussing with Ruan mutin that the body of old lady Ruan should be transported to the funeral home first. After all, Xi Zeyao is crazy. If Ruan''s residence explodes, the consequences will be unimaginable. He can''t let the old lady''s bones disappear. If the old lady''s body is transported to the funeral home first, tomorrow''s memorial service can only be held in the funeral home. I thought that the old lady had devoted all her life to Ruan''s residence, but I didn''t expect that she would be restless after her death. I couldn''t help crying. Just as they were preparing for the operation, they saw a security team leader running over there, panting and saying, "Chairman Ruan, there are more than a dozen foreigners at the door, and a tall and thin man came with him, saying that he is one of the world''s top bomb disposal experts and wants to see the chairman." As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene were quiet and looked at the security captain. They didn''t quite understand what had happened. "What did you say? International top bomb disposal experts Ruan Mutian asked incredulously. "Yes, that''s what they say." The security captain nodded again and said in a positive way. Ruan Mu day Mou eyes from a little light, but he just looked at General Zhang. "Who sent them all? How do you know there''s a bomb in Ruan''s residence? " Although there are TV news spreading everywhere, it seems that it is not so mysterious if it can alarm foreign countries, so general Zhang immediately asked. The security team leader scratched his head and suddenly remembered and said, "by the way, they said they came at the order of Mrs. Wu Lan." As soon as the words came out, Ruan Mu Tian was clear in his heart, and his spirit was immediately aroused. He said quickly, "please, please invite them in." With that, he quickly followed the security team leader and went to meet him in person."Mrs. Wu Lan seems to be very concerned about the Ruan family." When mu CHENFENG hears that Mrs. Wu Lan has sent another bomb disposal expert, his eyes brighten up and he knows that today''s Ruan''s residence has been saved. However, he is grateful for Mrs. Wu Lan''s repeated rescue efforts, but he also feels puzzled. It seems that Mrs. Wu Lan is too fond of Ruan''s residence, which makes people wonder. What''s the origin of this. General Zhang doesn''t know the inside story. Mu CHENFENG told the story of Mrs. Wu Lan''s rescue when she dueled with Xi Zeyao''s extremists in the Middle East. At last, she said with fear: "if Mrs. Wu Lan hadn''t sent government troops that night, we would have lost our lives." When General Zhang heard this, he also felt that Mrs. Wu Lan was really righteous and felt deeply. "Dad, who is Mrs. Wu Lan?" Mo Huijie was curious and asked the foreign minister Mo Jinnian who was sitting next to him. Mo Jinnian''s eyes are shining behind the lenses, his eyes are deep, and his face is calm. "You have been abroad for so many years that you don''t even know Mrs. Wu Lan?" His tone of voice is rather reproach, "how can a person''s knowledge be so short?" Hearing this, Mo Huijie blushed and was scolded by her father. Then she remembered and exclaimed, "Dad, is this the famous Mrs. Wu Lan in the world? I hear she''s Chinese. " Said so, looking at Mo Jinnian''s expression and no special objection appearance, confirmed own conjecture, for a time unexpectedly surprised a little stupefied. When studying abroad, many people regard Mrs. Wu Lan''s name as their idol, especially the female students. They often say that they want to learn from her. I didn''t expect that such a well-known overseas person would be involved in the Ruan mansion, which is really beyond her expectation. Mo Jinnian''s face was unfathomable. He sat down and didn''t speak. According to the exact information he received from the Ministry of foreign affairs, Mrs. Wu Lan has arrived in city a today, because it is only a private visit. Although the Ministry of foreign affairs knows such a thing, it can''t act. After all, Mrs. Wu Lan''s private visit has nothing to do with the official, and Mrs. Wu Lan''s secretary has declined all high-level reception work. He was going to leave after reading about granny Ruan, but he received a call from the Ministry of foreign affairs. Because of the arrival of Mrs. Wu Lan, he had to stay and observe. Recently, there has been a deadlock on a controversial topic in the United Nations. In order to break this situation, After research, domestic think tanks all agree that Mrs. Wu Lan is more suitable for this matter. After all, Mrs. Wu Lan was originally a Chinese and would give some face. Therefore, the Ministry of foreign affairs has made it a top priority to win over Mrs. Wu Lan and seek her help. Mo Jinnian is the foreign minister, and this burden should fall on him. Therefore, the Ministry of foreign affairs is paying close attention to Mrs. Wu Lan''s whereabouts and informed Mo Jinnian as soon as there is news. Mo Jinnian stayed. According to his conjecture, Mrs. Wu Lan must be able to be seen at grandma Ruan''s memorial service this time. After hearing what mu CHENFENG said, he strengthened his conjecture that Mrs. Wu Lan returned to city a in memory of grandma Ruan. If so, it will be an opportunity as well as a responsibility. As foreign minister, he can not let go of such a good opportunity. Qin ChuChu has been living abroad all the year round, and she is also very interested in Mrs. Wu Lan. In her eyes, even if the Ruan mansion is in trouble again, its cultural heritage and glory is a legend, which can not be surpassed. She has always had a complex about Ruan''s residence. She has admired it since she was a child. In her eyes, being rich is not the same as being expensive. There are many rich families. They are rich enough, but they have nothing to do with being noble. They are typical upstarts. But Ruan''s residence is absolutely different. It has a profound cultural heritage, rich at the same time, it contains more noble and natural connotation temperament that others can''t have. Just as she walks in Ruan''s residence, every plant seems to have aura and life. Even if the air here is fresh and quiet, walking slowly, the air will penetrate into every pore of the skin, gradually cleanse the soul, and finally enter a new realm. Therefore, her feelings about Ruan''s residence are absolutely unique. Ruan Mutian soon came with a group of people. Everyone looked up and saw that they were all foreigners with golden eyes. Fortunately, the tall man at the head was a Chinese, and he was proficient in Chinese and English. The bomb disposal expert who came in looked at Wei Gang''s bomb disposal device, shook his finger and said a few words to the tall man in English. The tall man immediately came up to Ruan Mutian and said, "Mr. Ruan, please leave everything here to them. Your bomb disposal experts, please leave here immediately. They will not leave." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 693 But Wei Gang said that the people they brought with them were sweating. When they heard the tall man''s mouth, they were naked and despised them. They were angry. But the tall man just looked at them and immediately said, "Mr. Ruan, we have been here for more than an hour and we have been checking outside. Now it''s basically safe outside, so we can get in I''m here in front of you, so please cooperate. " Ruan Mutian also knows that Wei Gang and they can''t dismantle these bomb devices. His original intention is to let them work together to dismantle them. However, the other party is very arrogant and looks down on Wei Gang. It''s hard for him to say anything. After all, they have been working hard all the time. "Mr. Ruan, Mrs. Wu Lan invited the world''s top bomb disposal experts. These bomb models are all transported from the Middle East. Your bomb disposal experts are useless at the scene. Even if they dismantle them, they will leave hidden dangers. Therefore, please cooperate and let them leave here as soon as possible. Time is pressing. Either you continue to let them work or our people I''m going to leave soon. " "Here it is." Ruan Mutian was still a little stunned. After all, Wei Gang and his wife were invited by Mr. Mo, and they had been busy for so long. Now if they were sent away in a word, would they refute Mr. Mo''s face? Just in a daze, he heard a voice saying, "OK, please get on your horse and start working. I''ll let them go back to the capital first." Ruan Mutian was stunned and looked up. He saw Ruan Hanyu come over with gauze wrapped around his arm. He was excited: "Hanyu, you''re back. What''s wrong with your hand? What about Wu Xiuping? " Ruan Hanyu didn''t have time to answer Ruan Mutian''s reply. At the moment, he just said, "Dad, you go to have a rest first, and give it to me. Qingzhu''s mother has been sent to the hospital." Ruan Mutian saw that his son came back alive. Although he was wrapped with gauze on his arm, he put down his heart. Ruan Hanyu knew in his heart that bomb disposal was a technical work. These top foreign experts did not want their technology to be learned by their domestic counterparts. Therefore, Wei Gang and his colleagues had to go. He soon gave a big red envelope to all the people Wei Gang had brought over and sent them away tactfully. Then the bomb disposal experts sent by Mrs. Wu Lan began to work. "Brother Hanyu, do you really believe these bomb disposal experts? Wei Gang and his colleagues are also first-class experts in China. They have successfully defused many bombs and let them go. Then... " When Mo Huijie saw that Ruan Hanyu really sent Wei Gang away, he was a little anxious, but it was not a matter of face. He was afraid that if these foreign experts could not solve the problem, and they left again, the consequences would be hard to imagine. Ruan Hanyu said, "Xiaohui, I understand. Don''t worry. It will be OK." "Well, then." Mo Huijie said reluctantly. Since Ruan Hanyu said so, she had to put it down. After all, this is Ruan''s residence. "Well." Ruan Hanyu nodded and made a faint "Er" sound. Mo Huijie pursed her lips. As soon as she wanted to say something else, she saw Ruan Hanyu turn around and walk towards the front. After a few steps, she came forward and asked curiously, "brother Hanyu, are these people really sent by Mrs. Wu Lan? So will Mrs. Wu Lan come to mourn grandma Ruan? " Ruan Hanyu''s steps stopped, his body slightly stagnated, he was silent, he didn''t say anything and walked away. Mo Huijie looks at his far away back. If he can''t catch up with him, he is surrounded by a strange feeling in his heart. He hasn''t spoken for a long time. Time went by. The sun slowly falls to the west, and the red setting sun makes Ruan''s residence red and picturesque. All kinds of birds returning to the forest are singing happily, which dispels the silence, anxiety and tension in Ruan''s pavilion. Standing on the top floor of Cuixiang garden, Ruan Hanyu''s telescope scanned every familiar place of Ruan''s residence one by one. His heart was extremely complicated. He''s waiting. Xi Zeyao didn''t get the ocean star, didn''t blow up Ruan''s residence immediately, and set the time at 7 p.m. it''s obvious that he is making the final madness to escape. Liancheng stood beside him, waiting for the most dangerous moment. "WAN Xin, are you afraid?" Ruan Jiajun''s hand hasn''t been released since he held Zhang Wanxin''s hand. He saw that it was getting dark, and the bomb removal work was still going on nervously. He was curious in his heart, what was the reason for this woman to choose to stay? Such a scene is very terrible for a girl, who can go as soon as possible. Zhang Wan''s heart was restless all afternoon, so that her hand was held by Jia Jun all the time, and she didn''t feel wrong. He even led her around like a puppet, but she didn''t realize it. Until Ruan Jia Jun asked her, she was normal. At this time, her palm and Ruan Jia Jun''s palm were wet and slippery, all sweat. "What''s to be afraid of? Didn''t Qin ChuChu leave? Shouldn''t you ask her? What do you want me to do? " Zhang Wan said impatiently. Ruan Jiajun looked down at her and saw that her nose was full of sweat and her face was red. I didn''t know whether she was hot or nervous, but the negative air on her face was obvious.He turned his mouth, tilted his head and asked curiously, "WAN Xin, can I understand that you are jealous?" On hearing this, Zhang Wan''s face turned more red. He threw off his hand and said angrily, "you dream. Who will eat your vinegar?" Ruan Jiajun suddenly laughed and said in a low voice, "WAN Xin, I only care about you. It''s none of my business what other people want." "I''m sorry I don''t need your attention." Zhang Wan''s heart twisted over his head, his face was expressionless, and he returned coldly. "WAN Xin, don''t treat me like this. If something happens tonight, will you let me die at ease?" Ruan Jiajun suddenly lowered his head and begged softly. Zhang Wan''s heart trembled, and suddenly she felt a burst of inexplicable sadness. She turned around and no longer looked at him. Ruan Jiajun also turned around with her. Just as she was about to continue teasing her, the leaves in the nearby trees rang. Ruan Jiajun was facing this side. A black gun aimed at Zhang Wanxin and pulled the switch. "WAN Xin, be careful." His face suddenly changed, and an urgent call came out. It''s too late. With a shot. Ruan Jiajun is crazy. He grabs the front step quickly and turns back to protect Zhang Wan''s heart. The bullet just goes straight into Ruan Jiajun''s back. At the sound of the gun, there was a great confusion. Rao Shizhang and mu CHENFENG are both trained special forces. When Ruan Jiajun''s voice just started, they heard it and turned their heads immediately. After all, the killer was too fast. Just in a moment, they watched the bullet mercilessly shoot into Ruan Jiajun''s back. General Zhang''s eyes flashed. He grabbed the pistol in the hand of the evening breeze beside him, and immediately fired a bullet accurately. With a scream, the man hiding in the woods fell to the ground. "Come on, follow up immediately." With experience, there should be more than one person hiding here. General Zhang issued an order decisively, and the evening breeze immediately jumped out of the crowd. At this time, the flying Eagles heard the gunshot and quickly surrounded them. "Search quickly, don''t let a villain go." The evening Chen breeze is toward the soup Jane that hears news to rush to drink to call a way. At this time, the crowd began to get confused, and then a cold gun began to ring, and someone continued to be shot. "Come on, protect the good people." In a hurry, Tang Jian took a pistol and began to shoot at the person in the dark. A brief gunfight began. The gunfight lasted only more than ten minutes. Several of the Ruan family were shot, but all the three extremists hiding in the dark were also caught. Ruan Hanyu was standing on the top of the building with a telescope. When the gunshot rang out, he was startled. He immediately pointed the telescope at the place where the gunshot rang out, and soon saw a scene that made him tremble. The place where the relatives of Ruan''s family gathered over there was a gunfight that he most didn''t want to see. "Come on, Liancheng, go and rescue them." Ruan Hanyu lost his telescope and ran down. Liancheng rushed in front of him and ran to the spot. Just then, the mobile phone in Ruan Hanyu''s hand rang. Just about to throw away his mobile phone, Ruan Hanyu unexpectedly saw the three big words "Xi Zeyao" shining on it. He was shocked and saw that it was almost seven o''clock, so he had to stop, but in a moment he knew where the gunfight came from. "Xi Zeyao, what do you want to do?" He connected his cell phone and snapped. Xi Zeyao had a sad smile over there, and his voice was as gloomy as a ghost. "Ruan Hanyu, see? This is the end of your Ruan family''s resistance. Let me tell you, there are 22 extremists from the Middle East, and 17 of them were captured by you in the morning. Now these three were hidden in your Ruan family''s residence last night. At this time, there must be many casualties in your Ruan family, hehe." Ruan Hanyu''s green tendons on his forehead were furious, his eyes were full of fire, and his fingers clucked. "Xi Zeyao, you have committed many evils and will not let go of the common people. You will not come to a good end." Ruan Hanyu yelled angrily with red eyes. "Ha ha." Xi Zeyao laughed wildly over there. "I''ll be happy if I see that you Ruan''s residence doesn''t come to a good end." Speaking of this, he put away his smile and said in a very cold voice: "Ruan Hanyu, don''t think that Mrs. Wu Lan has invited the world''s top bomb disposal experts to come here for you, and you will be OK. Let me tell you, I have two extremists here. They are excellent human bombs. How can you dismantle them? Now you don''t even know where they are hiding Place, but as long as I give an order, they will ring their bomb thread and carry out suicide attacks. Do you think you can prevent it? " Xi Zeyao''s words made Ruan Hanyu dumbfounded, creepy and cold. "How''s it going? I''m afraid. If you''re afraid, please cooperate with me. Maybe I''ll leave something for you Ruan''s residence as a historical Memorial as soon as I''m happy. " Xi Zeyao said triumphantly over there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 694 "What do you want? If you have seed, come to me. Don''t implicate the innocent. " Ruan Hanyu clenched his teeth, held back his anger and asked. "It''s very simple. Hand over the ocean star and send it to the place I designated. It must be fast. It must arrive within 15 minutes. Otherwise, my suicide bomb will ring immediately. My bomb will die with Ruan''s residence. I''ll send the address to your mobile phone right away." After Xi Zeyao finished this sentence, he hung up immediately. Ruan Hanyu was numb. soon heard Kwai''s voice in his cell phone. He opened it and saw an address in it. Rao Shi Ruan Hanyu grew up in city A. It took him a long time to figure out where the address was. It was really precise enough. By the time he got to the scene, the gunfight was over. "Brother Jiajun, brother Jiajun, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Wanxin didn''t understand until she was protected by Ruan Jiajun and the gunshot rang out. There was warm liquid flowing out of Ruan Jiajun''s body. She knew what it was, but she was scared. She just opened her eyes in horror and looked at Ruan Jiajun. At that moment, the world was still. The gunshots seemed to come from the distant sky, which was so unreal In fact, more and more warm liquid on her body was stimulating her nerves, which made her brain wake up a little bit from the numb state. Finally, she asked in a trembling voice. "WAN Xin, are you ok?" Ruan Jiajun''s face turned white and asked with his eyes open. "I''m fine. I''m fine." Zhang Wan shook his head and began to cry. "That''s good. I''m relieved." Ruan Jiajun began to smile comfortingly, and gradually closed his eyes. "No, brother Jiajun." Zhang Wan''s heart completely wakes up. She climbs out of Ruan Jiajun''s arms and sits on the ground. With all her strength, she holds Ruan Jiajun''s head and tears bitterly. "Brother Jiajun, please don''t worry. Please don''t worry." She was shaking all over, holding Ruan Jiajun and crying. The gunshot was already small. With tears in her eyes, she cried to General Zhang: "Dad, please save brother Jiajun quickly. He was injured because he saved me. Dad, please." "Come on, help people." After the gunshot died down, many people were stunned and stood still. They even forgot to cry. Zhang Wanxin''s cry startled all the people. General Zhang''s roar immediately woke everyone up and immediately everyone took action. "How are you, Jiajun?" Awakened Ruan Mu min realized that his son was shot at this time, and ran to ask anxiously. "Come on, get to the hospital." With his eyes on fire, general Zhang immediately ordered the two flying eagles on the scene to lift Ruan Jiajun up, called the Secretary to the car, and rushed Ruan Jiajun to the hospital. Zhang Wanxin couldn''t care about anything. He followed Ruan Jiajun all the way and kept shouting at him. Ruan Jiajun was still bleeding and his face was as white as tin foil. He closed his eyes tightly and didn''t open his eyes even though Zhang Wanxin yelled. Zhang Wanxin''s heart was raised to the top of his voice, and he thought of the sentence he said before he was shot: even if I die, I will die at ease. Her whole body was going crazy, her shoulders were shaking constantly, this words like a knife in her heart, she cried into tears, until then, she had that kind of feeling, so afraid of losing him, so afraid of not seeing him from now on. She regretted that she shouldn''t have been angry with him before shooting. If not, she would not have turned her head. Then, he would not have found the gun. She would have been shot instead of him. She would rather have been shot than see Ruan Jiajun lying so weak, as if she would leave her at any time. She was so afraid of this feeling. Holding his hand, she kept crying until she saw that Ruan Jiajun was sent to the operating room. She stood numbly in the corridor, obstinately in a posture, and didn''t even want to sit down. Ruan Hanyu came over with a gloomy face. The gunfight had stopped. He saw Ruan Jiajun who had been shot and several relatives of Ruan family who had been shot. His heart was dripping with blood. But at this time, his mind is very clear. At this time, he still has a big thing to do. He can''t be sad or allow him to be sad. There is also a cunning enemy like Xi Zeyao who hides in the dark and can''t relax at all. At this time, every minute counts. "Dad, general Zhang, Chen Feng and Xi Zeyao have called." He went up to them and said calmly. "What do you say?" They immediately cast their eyes, and their faces were tense. "He sent me an address and asked me to send him the ocean star in 15 minutes." Ruan Hanyu said quietly. "Damn it." The evening Chen breeze a boxing is on the table, "can''t send to him in the past, can''t encourage his unhealthy trend." Ruan Hanyu''s face was solemn, and his eyes were full of light. After pondering for a while, he shook his head: "no, I can only send it to him." Then he told them about Xi Zeyao''s human bomb and suicide attack. Immediately, the whole scene was quiet, even the sound of everyone''s breathing was faintly audible, and everyone was silent.Suicide attack, what a terrible word. Who knows where they''re hiding? Who can afford such consequences. What to do? This is a question everyone, including Ruan Hanyu, is thinking about. "Therefore, I have to go there. The ocean star is just a treasure. Human life is the most important thing. I can''t gamble with innocent human life and crazy Xi Zeyao. I can''t afford to lose." With this, he turned to the dusk CHENFENG and said, "CHENFENG, I''ll send him the Ocean Star right away to meet his requirements. Here, you have to be responsible and evacuate the irrelevant people. You can''t kill anyone any more." When he said this, his face was calm, even calm, and he was about to leave. "No, Hanyu, I''ll send someone to follow you." General Zhang also responded. At this time, Ruan Hanyu went to deliver the treasure. I''m afraid Xi Zeyao won''t spare him. It''s better to send someone. "No way." Ruan Hanyu shook his head, "let me go alone. I''ll annoy Xi Yuxuan at that time. It''s not worth the loss." He took a deep breath, and his cold eyes shot out a cool light, but he was so firm and steady. "Mr. Ruan, let me deliver it for you." Liancheng took the lead and stopped in front of him. Ruan Hanyu''s mouth slightly moved, solemnly said: "Liancheng, Xi Zeyao is not a fool. He appointed that if I want to send him personally, I must send him personally. Otherwise, when I find that it''s not me, I will be angry, and the consequences will only be more serious. Now you should take the flying eagle team, obey the command of director mu, and start searching for the two suicide bombers in Ruan''s residence The attackers should do their best to protect the safety of Ruan''s residence and all the people here. " Lian Cheng stayed for a moment and immediately said, "but Mr. Ruan, you can''t go alone at this time. It''s too dangerous." "Yes, Mr. Ruan, you can''t go alone. Xi Zeyao is so cunning that he doesn''t know what way he will come up with to deal with you. Let''s follow you quietly and act according to the circumstances." Tang Jian can''t wait to put forward some suggestions. "No way." When Ruan Hanyu heard this, he became angry and yelled, "enough. It''s time to fight against the clock. We don''t have enough manpower, and we can''t be impulsive at this time. It''s a waste of time for you to stop me like this. I tell you that your important task is to protect Ruan''s residence and prevent everyone here from being hurt. This is the most basic thing Yes. I''m just going to send something now. How can it be as serious as you think? Don''t make such a fuss. Let''s get busy. " Ruan Hanyu had no choice but to retort and turn away. Liancheng stood still, their heart sank to the bottom. At this time, they could only see Ruan Hanyu turn around and walk forward. "Hanyu." As soon as Ruan Hanyu stepped out, Ruan Mutian stopped him behind his back. His voice was old, trembling and painful. Ruan Hanyu''s steps suddenly stopped, his heart trembled, but he did not dare to turn around. He was afraid to face his old father, afraid to see the pain and helplessness in his eyes, and the worry. Everyone knows what unexpected consequences he will have if he sends ocean star like this, but no one can say it. It''s too heavy. "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll be back soon." He had a faint smile on his face, a steady voice and a gentle tone, but he didn''t turn away. Then, under everyone''s gaze, he walked away with firm steps. People''s hospital. Mrs. Wu Lan came out of the intensive care unit with red eyes and haggard wrinkles on her well maintained face. "Don''t be too sad, madam. Miss will be fine." Secretary Shen held her and comforted her softly. Wu Lanfu''s head was heavy and his feet were light. His steps were empty. He sighed heavily, "ah, I''m late." "Madam, I''ll help you to the rest room first." Secretary Shen couldn''t bear to look at Mrs. Wu Lan blaming herself. She just helped her to walk towards the rest room. Mrs. Wu Lan''s face was haggard and sad, and her heart was extremely heavy. "Madam, the results of your paternity test with Ms. Wu Xiuping have come out." As soon as she got into the rest room of the hospital, Secretary Shen told her the heavy news directly. In fact, during this period, Mrs. Wu Lan''s people were secretly working in city a, so they were able to understand all Xi Zeyao''s crimes. At the same time, they also tried to obtain Wu Xiuping''s DNA samples. Therefore, before they came to city a, the DNA samples were sent for inspection. In fact, Mrs. Wu Lan is not very interested in DNA testing. She believes that Wu Xiuping is her daughter. When she saw her dizzy face in the ward just now, she was very excited. Her face is really similar to Mo Lingfeng''s, and she can even see her own shadow on her face. Her heart has long recognized! But this step has to be done. What she worries about is that Wu Xiuping will not recognize her and will not believe all this. There must be a scientific basis.So when Secretary Shen said this, she raised her eyebrows and said, "open it and have a look. What''s the result?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 695 "Congratulations to your wife for finding her own daughter. She is finally reunited. Wu Xiuping is really your daughter." Secretary Shen carefully opened the appraisal report, read it carefully for a while, handed the appraisal result to Mrs. Wu Lan, and congratulated with a smile. Mrs. Wu Lan took the certificate with trembling hands. After looking at it, she took off her glasses and her tears blurred. I found my daughter, but she was threatened with death. This kind of heartache is the most painful and unbearable for a mother. Her daughter, who is only 50 years old, looks older than her. What a sin. "Madam, don''t be sad. Anyway, you still have such an excellent granddaughter as Mu Qingzhu. You must be open-minded. I believe that the young lady''s illness can be cured." Mrs. Wu Lan is so miserable, which makes Secretary Shen very sad. She tries her best to do ideological work to comfort her. When it comes to Mu Qingzhu, Mrs. Wu Lan seems to be sober and raises her head. "By the way, what''s going on in Ruan''s residence?" "Madam, bomb disposal experts have cleared the bomb, but just now there was a gunfight in Ruan''s residence. It seems that the situation is really not optimistic." Secretary Shen replied with a little surprise. Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes flashed with fierce light. "No matter what, we should protect Ruan''s residence and my little granddaughter muqingzhu. Since I''m here, we must not let the tragedy happen. This is my bottom line." Her tone was almost severe, and the expression on her face was terrible. Secretary Shen nodded heavily. Just at this moment, the door was knocked. Secretary Shen went over and opened the door. A tall, thin man came in with an anxious expression on his face. "Madam, the situation is not very good. Xi Zeyao is making a final madness after escaping to the depth of Yangshan mountain. His people have just shot in the Ruan''s residence, and two extremists from the Middle East have not been caught. They are likely to launch a suicide attack on the Ruan''s residence. Xi Zeyao is ready to flee to foreign countries by helicopter at 7:00, and now he will use this extreme method The way coerced Ruan Hanyu to send him the ocean star. " The man''s tone is very anxious, now the situation can be said to be very dangerous. Mrs. Wu Lan stood up in a moment of surprise, and a layer of dark waves surged through the bottom of her eyes. "Lan Qing, how is Ruan Hanyu now?" She asked immediately. "Madam, Ruan Hanyu, for the safety of Ruan''s residence and for the sake of stabilizing Xi Zeyao, is on his way to the appointment. It is estimated that Xi Zeyao will not let him go so easily." Lan Qing said his thoughts and analyzed them carefully. "At this time, Xi Zeyao has gone crazy. What''s more, Xi Yuxuan''s death has stimulated his nerves. He can''t let Ruan Hanyu go." "No, Ruan Hanyu must not have an accident." The light in Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes dimmed and she clapped the table and yelled angrily. If Ruan Hanyu has an accident, can her little granddaughter Mu Qingzhu be happy? Her marriage has not been happy, never allow her relatives marriage is not happy, for a woman, the happiest is to have a beloved man to love her, give her a complete home, together for a lifetime. Her little granddaughter Mu Qingzhu must be the happiest woman with her husband''s love. "Lan Qing, where is Xi Zeyao hiding now?" She asked in a deep voice after a few steps in the room. "Madam, our people have been searching around Yangshan mountain. They found a flat place in Yangshan mountain. The platform stopped there and rose. It is estimated that Xi Zeyao is hiding there." Lan Qing immediately reported the information they had collected. On hearing this, Mrs. Wu Lan sneered and said quietly, "if you want to escape to a foreign country, how can it be so easy? I have to ask if I agree or not." "Madame, such a scum must not let him escape." Lan Qing raised his head and said seriously, "do you want to destroy his helicopter immediately?" "No Mrs. Wu Lan immediately raised her hand. "We can''t do anything to Xi Zeyao before we eliminate the two extremists who carried out the suicide attack. That will only force him to go to extremes. This is really not urgent." After a while, she calmly said, "well, Lan Qing, you immediately command your men to secretly control the helicopter in Yangshan. Xi Zeyao estimates that he will be left to take it to leave soon. Then, before he leaves, he will use those two suicide bombers to carry out revenge attack, and will also hurt Ruan Hanyu. At this time, we have to wait He will give his life in exchange for the safety of Ruan''s residence and Ruan Hanyu. " When Lan Qing heard this, she understood Mrs. Wu Lan''s intention and said anxiously, "madam, if it is like this, it is very likely that Du Zeyao will really run away." Who knows Wu Lan''s wife a silent smile: "don''t worry, he can''t escape the palm of my hand." When Lan Qing heard this, she was relieved. Mrs. Wu Lan''s confident expression showed that she had a way to deal with it. He always believed in her wrist. "Ocean Star must not be taken away by him. He does not deserve it." Mrs. Wu Lan finally breathed out, the fierce light in her eyes was shining, and her voice was very cold."I see, ma''am. Don''t worry. I''ll stop him immediately." Lan Qing nodded and walked out quickly. As soon as Lan Qing left, Mrs. Wu Lan''s back seemed to be under heavy pressure and bent down. Secretary Shen quickly and steadily picked her up and sat down on the chair in the lounge. Mrs. Wu Lan was so tired that she closed her eyes, but the expression on her face was much more nervous than usual. As soon as Ruan Jiajun is sent to the hospital, the cry of Zhang Wanxin startles Mu Qingzhu. She rushes over quickly. When she sees that Ruan Jiajun is sent to the operating room full of blood, her heart is extremely cold. "Wanxin." Zhang Wanxin looks straight at the door of the operating room. The whole person is curled up in a ball. The whole brain is full of Ruan Jiajun''s scene when he was shot. Tears keep flowing out. Mu Qingzhu comes to her shoulder and shouts in a low voice. "Sister." When Zhang Wanxin heard the voice of Mu Qingzhu, he relaxed and began to cry with her in his arms. "What''s the matter, WAN Xin?" Mu Qingzhu didn''t know that there was a gunfight in Ruan''s residence, but when she saw Ruan Jiajun''s situation, she had estimated what had happened. "Elder sister, brother Jiajun, in order to save me, he was shot. He was seriously injured. Elder sister, I''m so afraid. I''m so afraid that something will happen to him and leave me." Zhang Wanxin held her and cried bitterly. Mu Qingzhu stayed for a while, and then he understood the reason why Ruan Jiajun was shot. It seems that Ruan Jiajun''s love for Zhang Wanxin is true. He would rather hurt himself than hurt his beloved. His behavior explains the true meaning of love. Now Zhang Wan''s heart is so painful, she should know her heart. Just Ruan Jiajun''s injury in the end how? Can he use his sincerity to clean up his past sins and win true love after his soul is redeemed? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 696 Mu Qingzhu''s hand caressed Zhang Wanxin''s hair, and his face was filled with sadness. He sighed and comforted: "Wanxin, don''t worry. Jiajun will be OK." "I shouldn''t be angry with him, otherwise he won''t be hurt. If something happens to him because of me, what should I do?" Zhang Wanxin shook his head and cried. Mu Qingzhu''s hand stagnated and sat beside her, hugging her shoulder. He didn''t know how to comfort her. Ruan Jiajun has done something wrong, and he is proving himself by his own behavior. If anything happens to him, how can Zhang Wanxin bear the burden of his heart. Only pray God to protect him safe and sound! Mu Qingzhu closed his eyes. Two hours later the door of the operating room slowly opened. "Doctor, how about brother Jiajun?" Zhang Wanxin almost jumped up and rushed towards the doctor. He grabbed the doctor''s sleeve and asked urgently. Director Cui''s face was a little dignified. He looked at her and said gently, "this lady, please calm down first." Mu Qingzhu stepped forward and asked seriously, "director Cui, how is my brother''s gunshot wound?" "Mrs. Ruan, young master Ruan''s gunshot wound is very dangerous. The bullet hit his left chest, but it''s lucky. It''s so far away from his heart. Otherwise, he would have been dead by now." Director Cui said solemnly. Mu Qingzhu was cool at the bottom of her heart, but the words behind still let her see the hope. Hearing this, Zhang Wanxin burst into tears. "How is he now?" She asked cautiously and nervously. "Mrs. Ruan, Mr. Ruan is still in a coma after an operation. Now he has to be transferred to the intensive care unit for observation." Director Cui replied politely. Mu Qingzhu nodded and held Zhang Wan''s heart steady. The car was soon pushed out by the nurse. "Brother Jiajun." Zhang Wan heart quickly rushed up, bent down to see Ruan Jiajun face as white as tin foil, still in a severe coma, crying in pain. "Miss, please get out of the way first." The nurse said so, and soon pushed Ruan Jiajun into the VIP intensive care unit, and Zhang Wanxin followed him. Mu Qingzhu stood, looking at Zhang Wanxin''s anxious and distressed appearance, her lips moved and shook her head. This time, Ruan Jiajun''s injury is worth it. He should be able to win the beauty''s heart. After the salvation of the soul, the prodigal son can open the sail of a better life, which can be regarded as a good explanation. Ruan Hanyu''s Hummer gradually approached the destination, his eagle like eyes were staring at the front, and his ears were keen to capture the surrounding information. Xi Zeyao wants to take the ocean star and run away. He won''t let him succeed, but where are the two suicide bombers? This is something he has to worry about. He should try his best not to take the Ocean Star away by Xi Zeyao, but also to protect the Ruan mansion. As the head of his family, he must put the safety and interests of Ruan''s residence first. "Xi Zeyao, I have arrived." Ruan Hanyu looked at it. Fifteen minutes later, he took the initiative to call Xi Zeyao. Xi Zeyao was sitting in the cabin of the helicopter, smoking leisurely. When Ruan Hanyu called, he sat upright with a sneer in his mouth. He suddenly took a smoke in his hand, slowly spit it out, and narrowed his eyes. The fierce light in his eyes was narrowed into a thin sharp iron wire, and the muscles at the corner of his mouth were twisted. "Good. Put it on the 47 of soul pawnshop." After a long time, he said in his mobile phone in a strange way. He took another puff of smoke in his mouth and spit it out from the sky. In the smoke, Xi Zeyao''s face was as gloomy as a ghost. Ruan Hanyu listened to the cold words, with cold breath in his palm. He firmly grasped the ocean star. The sky outside the Hummer was dark, with only a few dim street lights flashing in the dark. This is a suburb, next to Yuehe cemetery. Ruan Hanyu thought for a moment in the car, picked up the ocean star and opened the door. When the car door opened, a hot and dry summer night wind came on his face. His black hair, which he had no time to take care of, was in a mess. With the help of his hands, he quickly swept his eyes across the surrounding environment. This is an open area with dense trees. There are no obvious stalls or houses. Not far away is the main entrance of Yuehe cemetery. The atmosphere is very strict. Except for the street lights, there is no pedestrian. What exactly does this soul pawnshop 47 mean? Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were sharp and sharp. After turning around carefully, he didn''t find any pawnshop or other places. His fingers clenched the ocean star, his head was running at a high speed, and his deep eyes never let go of any suspicious place. Xi Zeyao sat in the soft seat of the cabin, staring at a computer video in front of him. Ruan Hanyu''s slender figure is appearing on the video.There was a smile on his face. Ruan Hanyu walks carefully in the video, looking left and right, holding one thing in his hand. Xi Zeyao is not sure whether he is holding Ocean Star in his hand, but he can be sure that this time, he will not dare to take a fake. After all, there are two suicide bombers that could destroy the Ruan mansion at any time. The phone rang again. He looked at the screen, took a deep breath and connected the phone. "Xi Zeyao, what the hell are you doing? There''s no soul pawnshop No. 47 or something. What do you mean? If I don''t want the jewelry, I''ll leave right away." Ruan Hanyu snapped over there. Ruan Hanyu in the video is holding a mobile phone to call him. His long body is standing under an old banyan tree on the roadside. His whole face is just facing the video, and his tone is severe. Several banyan whiskers fall in front of him. Xi Zeyao can clearly see the impatience on his face, and even some anxiety and fear in his eyes. The fear that he inadvertently shows, Xi Zeyao Yao can understand that he is afraid of the suicide threats of the two extremists. He is worried about hurting his family and the Ruan family. Xi Zeyao can grasp this very well in his heart, otherwise he is as proud as him. How can he be held by him and send the Ocean Star obediently. He had a smile of victory floating on his face. After taking a few puffs of the cigarette in his hand, he said faintly, "don''t worry, young man, you''ll see it soon." Then he laughed a few times. Ruan Hanyu listened to this creepy smile, which was beside him in a trance. He looked around and felt more and more chilly. If Xi Zeyao were to fight him in front of him, he would have no fear. Even if he was holding a gun at him, he would not have a trace of timidity. But at this time, he was like a ghost, ethereal, unable to touch. He didn''t even know what medicine he was selling in his gourd. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 697 "To whom? You should also know that my patience is limited. " Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows were tight, his thin lips were in a straight line, cold and stiff. "Ha ha." Xi Zeyao said with a strange smile, "Ruan Dashao, your death is coming. It''s not a good thing to be impatient like this." After that, he covered the receiver of his mobile phone and said to the pilot in front, "wait a minute, as long as I say ''get up'', we''ll take off immediately." "All right, chief." The pilot in the cockpit replied immediately. Xi Zeyao changed the video lens again, and the picture of Ruan''s residence appeared immediately. In Ruan''s residence, the hiding place of two extremists is clear at a glance. One is hiding in a hundred year old tree in Moyuan, and the other is hiding in an underground passage in Cuixiang garden. This underground passage was dug by his people long ago. It''s not big, but it''s enough to hide one person, and no one can think of this place. It''s a dead corner. Xi Zeyao always does things without any leakage and is closely related to each other, which makes people have no time to care. Since Xi Yuxuan lived in Ruan''s residence, he has been doing the backup work. Success in the election is of course good, but failure has its own way out. Many security guards in Ruan''s residence, including the police, are patrolling, walking around, and the lights are flashing, but it is very difficult for people to find him. Xi Zeyao pursed his lips, and his heart was more happy. Now, as long as he orders, Ruan Hanyu and Ruan''s residence will be fried into meat mud, and he can sit on the plane, looking down on the ashes, so that he can laugh heartily. This is the end of his confrontation with Xi Zeyao. Complacent, he adjusted the video back and aimed at Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu was standing under the tree, wandering around, looking very anxious. "Ruan Da Shao. "He took the last puff of his cigarette and spoke darkly." from now on, you will do as I say. " Say so, feel thinking too excited, the whole body is shaking uncontrollably. "How? Say it Ruan Hanyu yelled over there. "Don''t worry, young man. You are going to accompany my son soon. It''s rare that you are so anxious to die." Speaking of Xi Yuxuan, Xi Zeyao''s voice became dumb, his face muscles twitched, his face was full of pain, and his expression seemed to be greatly stimulated. The whole person was shouting: "Ruan Hanyu, first stand under the big tree on the left." Ruan Hanyu was stunned by Xi Zeyao''s words. Where on earth is Xi Zeyao? Listening to his voice, he seemed to be around. He could see his every move clearly, but he knew nothing about him, and he didn''t know where he was hiding. This confrontation is terrible. "Come on." At the moment when Ruan Hanyu lost his mind, Xi Zeyao screamed sharply over there again. His words were very angry and impatient. Ruan Hanyu was very cold, but at this time, he had to follow his will to walk under the thick tree. He couldn''t see anyone of Xi Zeyao and couldn''t start at all. "Five more steps." Xi zeyaohao''s warm voice rang in his ears again. Ruan Hanyu took a deep breath, and his bloodshot eyes were filled with sadness and attachment. At this stage, for the sake of the safety of Ruan''s residence, he can only follow Xi Zeyao''s arrangement. Judging from the current situation, Xi Zeyao has already prepared everything and will not let him go. It''s going to be tough tonight. He counted his steps, walked five steps calmly, and then said in a cold voice: "Xi Zeyao, if those two extremists dare to attack Ruan''s residence, then I will destroy this jewel immediately, and you will never get it. I advise you not to do it completely, otherwise you will have nothing." Ruan Hanyu said so, and lifted up the jewel he was holding. He knew what he could see. Sure enough, Xi Zeyao''s mouth just about to open suddenly closed. In front of the camera, Ruan Hanyu seemed to know exactly what he was thinking. He slowly opened the jewel box and picked up the bright blue ocean Star Diamond from the box. Diamonds glow in the night. Xi Zeyao''s greedy eyes immediately glared as big as the bronze bell, staring at the ocean star in the video, his eyes salivating. This is the diamond he dreamed of. He loves this diamond more than his own son. Ruan Hanyu was shaking such a charming treasure in his hand now. His eyes hurt and his heart itched. His throat moved up and down. Suddenly he saw Ruan Hanyu take out his pistol, and heisensen''s hole was aimed at the ocean star. "No, Ruan Hanyu, everything is easy to discuss." His tone softened and his voice was a little hoarse and trembling.Ruan Hanyu wanted to destroy this treasure by himself, which was quite possible. But at noon today, he saw that he had successfully defeated his son by using this treasure. He could not be so stupid. What''s more, they are far away from each other. "Xi Zeyao, I''m not afraid to tell you that it doesn''t matter if I die, but if Ruan''s residence is going to suffer any difficulties, I''ll die with you today with the ocean star in my arms. No one can get it." Ruan Hanyu heard Xi Zeyao''s voice soften and knew that he saw the light of the ocean star. At this time, he was itching. He immediately turned his voice and yelled in a stern and fierce voice. At this time, he could only fight against the greedy Xi Zeyao with a heart of no desire and no desire, and strive for some favorable conditions, even if he could only keep the Ruan family mansion. "Hum." The resourceful Xi Zeyao snorted heavily, took back the greedy light looking at the ocean star, and said: "Ruan Hanyu, I still advise you to be honest. You are under my control now. If you want to destroy the treasure, you can''t live. Why do you have to know that if I can let you come, I can easily control you. This is my territory. You are a fugitive You''d better cooperate with me. You know, as long as I give an order, you can blow up your Ruan''s residence in minutes. You don''t understand that. " "Is it?" Ruan Hanyu immediately sneered, "of course I understand. Even if I hand over the ocean star today, you will not let me go. I have only one way to die. Therefore, why should I honestly hand over the ocean star? If I destroy it, I will die with it, wouldn''t it be better?" Xi Zeyao heard this, as if it was such a reason. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 698 "Don''t you want to keep Ruan''s residence?" He straightened out a little and continued to ask with certainty. "So I''m going to start talking to you now." Ruan hanyuhao said unambiguously. "What conditions?" Xi Zeyao''s eyes narrowed and asked in a cold voice. Ruan Hanyu raised his face. His eyes were dark. He said word by word, "hand over the two suicide bombers, and I will give you the ocean star. That''s the condition." Xi Zeyao overcame his eyes and looked at Ruan Hanyu in the video. He stood upright, regardless of his own life and death, but only asked to let go of Ruan''s residence. Is he not afraid of death? Today, he must have risked his will to die. When he gets the ocean star, he will not let him go. In the face of such danger, Xi Zeyao had the courage and courage to come over and talk to him about terms, just to protect the safety of his family. In fact, Xi Zeyao had a little respect for Ruan Hanyu in his heart. It''s a pity that they are not friends. "Are you so sure that I will agree to your terms?" Xi Zeyao was silent for a moment and asked coldly. A scornful sneer rose on Ruan Hanyu''s face. "You want to get the ocean star, and at the same time you have to kill Ruan''s residence and me. It''s too greedy. How can it be? I''m not a fool. If you want me to die, I can help you, but you must let go of Ruan''s residence. This is my minimum requirement. Otherwise, I will destroy the ocean star forever and you will never get it. " Ruan Hanyu analyzed it calmly. Xi Zeyao has lost so much for Ocean Star, even his own son died. At this time, he is not worried that he will give up ocean star. Sure enough, after listening to Ruan Hanyu''s words, Xi Zeyao could not help but feel chilly. If he wanted to be prosperous in the later half of his life and have no money in the European political arena, it would be like heaven and night. All he did was for this treasure. How could he tolerate its destruction. Thinking like this, I figured it out in my mind. If we agree to Ruan Hanyu''s request, let the two suicide bombers leave Ruan''s residence and hand them over to the police, he will only lose a link of revenge. But Ruan Hanyu will surely be able to escape his vicious hand this evening. If Ruan''s residence and Ruan''s group in nuota do not have Ruan Hanyu, will there be Ruan''s family with boundless scenery? The answer is yes. And Ruan Mutian in the loss of his only son, that is how painful thing, this kind of life is not like death, alive than death and how much better, even more torture. He is judging, Yin Zhi''s eyes send out thin light, after a while, he flatly opened his mouth: "OK, I promise you." As soon as Xi Zeyao''s words fell, Ruan Hanyu''s heart finally fell to the ground and his whole body relaxed. "Then let the two extremists who are going to commit suicide attacks turn themselves in." Ruan Hanyu snapped, "then I will consider giving you the ocean star." After thinking about it, Xi Zeyao said, "I''ll order them to show up now. After they surrender, you immediately take five steps to the left. Then someone will come and take the ocean star." He stepped back and made the final layout. "OK, that''s it." Ruan Hanyu clenched his teeth and agreed. "Qingzhu, I''m sorry, I can only choose to protect Ruan''s residence. I can''t accompany you all my life. Please take good care of Ruan''s group and Ruan''s residence and take good care of our children in the future." After he agreed, he closed his eyes, and in his mind came the sound and smile of Mu Qingzhu, who shed tears of attachment. Xi Zeyao pointed the video at Ruan''s residence. He picked up the earphone. At this time, the police in Ruan''s residence were heavily guarded. As long as he ordered the two extremists to show up, they would immediately fall into the sight of the police and be arrested immediately. Xi Zeyao''s eyes were fixed on the video. After thinking about it for a while, he finally gave an order for them to come out. These two extremists never dreamed that at this critical moment, Xi Zeyao would let them out. After a moment of consternation, they had to walk out of the trees and underground passages until Xi Zeyao''s command sounded again. They were dressed in strange clothes, and their bodies were covered with bombs. The Ruan residence was full of patrolling police and Ruan Hanyu''s flying eagle team members. Therefore, as soon as they appeared, they were immediately found by the flying eagle team and the police, and soon stopped them, took the police car and left the Ruan residence. As soon as the two extremists of the suicide attack were taken away, all of them were relieved, with a relaxed expression on their faces. "Mr. Ruan, where are you now?" Liancheng was worried about Ruan Hanyu at this time. The mobile phone couldn''t get through all the time, so he immediately made another call. Seeing Liancheng''s phone ring, Ruan Hanyu knew that Ruan''s residence was safe. "Liancheng, I''m fine. Now Ruan''s residence is safe. Has Xi Zeyao made those two extremists surrender themselves?" He asked calmly.Liancheng understood that the reason why these two extremists appeared in front of the public was the result of the negotiation between Ruan Hanyu and Xi Zeyao there. At this time, he thought of something more serious. If Xi Zeyao could promise to let go of Ruan''s residence, he would not let go of it. "Mr. Ruan, I''ll be right here." His voice in the phone a stagnant, received the phone to run. Ruan Hanyu was bitter in his heart. He took the phone and dialed a number. After a while, Ruan Mu Tian''s old voice rang out. "Dad." As soon as he opened his mouth, Ruan Mutian''s shaking voice rang, "Hanyu, child, what''s the matter now? Don''t have an accident. Dad wants you to be well. " Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were hot and his tone was soft. "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll be fine." At this time, after Xi Zeyao saw that the extremists had been taken away by the police, Ruan Hanyu just took on the phone, did not go to the left, and immediately screamed sharply on the phone. "Ruan Hanyu, take five steps to the left." "Dad, now Ruan''s residence is safe. You have a good rest. I have something else to do here. Hang up first." Ruan Hanyu''s mouth is a helpless smile, but he still comforted him before hanging up the phone. At this time, he was in a desperate situation and could not leave. Xi Zeyao asked him to take five steps to the left. He had already seen that there were bombs buried in the place beyond five steps, and I''m afraid there were many black guns at him in the dark. At this time, he can only choose to blow up the Ocean Star tactfully at the last moment of his life to keep the treasure of the country. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 699 Ruan Hanyu looked up and saw a black SUV coming towards him. "Immediately take five steps to the left and give the ocean star to the person in the car." Xi Zeyao''s voice immediately sounded like a ghost in Ruan Hanyu''s ear. As long as Ruan Hanyu takes the first five steps, his people will immediately snatch the ocean star from him, and then the bomb buried under his feet will explode within dozens of seconds after Ruan Hanyu steps on it. Of course, if Ruan Hanyu didn''t, their bullets would have been hidden in the dark woods. Compared with bullets, Xi Zeyao preferred Ruan Hanyu to be killed. After all, Ruan Hanyu will not come unprepared. He must have worn a bulletproof suit. In this case, the best way for him to die instantly is by bomb. In a word, Xi Zeyao will not let Ruan Hanyu leave alive this time. See Ruan Hanyu step forward. One step, two steps He cried with excitement. Seeing him step by step towards the edge of death, the excited mood made his whole person in an excited state. "Don''t move." A cold, dark gun suddenly aimed at Xi Zeyao''s temple. Xi Zeyao''s mouth, which was laughing wildly, was petrified before he could close it. What a situation! It''s so sudden! "Mr. Ruan Hanyu, stop and don''t go forward. Protect ocean star and avoid bullets." Lan Qing jumped into the cabin, pointed the pistol at Xi Zeyao''s head, grabbed his mobile phone and immediately yelled at Ruan Hanyu anxiously. Ruan Hanyu stepped on with a dying heart. Just as he was about to take the last step, Lan Qing''s voice came from his mobile phone. He was stunned, some did not understand. "Don''t step down. Stop it." Lan Qing saw in the video that Ruan Hanyu''s steps fell in mid air and was about to land. She yelled, "I''m sent by Mrs. Wu Lan to save you." For fear of Ruan Hanyu''s doubt, Lan Qing finally had to tell Mrs. Wu Lan. Ruan Hanyu immediately understood that Mrs. Wu Lan''s people had controlled Xi Zeyao. He was surprised. He took back his steps and grasped the ocean star. At this time, the SUV came to him in a flash. Someone rolled down the window and grabbed the ocean star in his hand. Ruan Hanyu quickly leaped to avoid the hands. From the car immediately revealed a few black muzzle, aimed at him even fired a few shots, and even can see the car black bomb. Seeing this, Lan Qing was shocked. Ruan Hanyu instinctively dodged the shots and was completely shocked. Intuitively, there was a pistol at him in the woods. "Ha ha, great. Mrs. Wu Lan has finally come to save Ruan Hanyu and her grandson-in-law." When Xi Zeyao saw the video, he was shocked and laughed wildly. "Tell your men to stop and let Ruan Hanyu go, or I''ll shoot you." Lan Qing pointed the pistol at Xi Zeyao''s temple and yelled. However, Xi Zeyao said with a silent smile: "you dare not shoot. If you shoot, Ruan Hanyu will die." Lan Qing took a look at Ruan Hanyu. Fortunately, the ocean star is still in his hands, and they will take care of it. If he just stepped on it, there would be no place to die. But the current situation is in a stalemate, and it''s also very important to be wise. "Do you think you can leave city a alive today?" Blue green cold smile, Hao said mercilessly. "I can''t do without it. That''s not what I said. The facts will prove it right away." Xi Zeyao ignored what Lan Qing said and said with great confidence. Ruan Hanyu jumped back and dodged a few bullets. Then he stood up and looked at his black gun hole and bomb. His face was firm and disdainful. He held on to the ocean star, ready to destroy it at any time. It''s like seeing his mind. Not waiting for him to stand firm, immediately jumped out of the car, a few fierce strong men rushed straight at him. Ruan Hanyu knew that they had come to rob the ocean star. Immediately back a step, took out the gun at the ocean star, sternly said: "dare to step forward, I shot it." With this cry, all the people dare not move. "Ruan Hanyu, you can''t break your promise. I''ll release Ruan''s residence, and you''ll give me the ocean star." When Xi Zeyao saw this, the muscles on his face began to twist. The whole person screamed wildly at the video, but the phone was robbed by Lan Qing. His cry had no effect on Ruan Hanyu. "Do you have to be honest with a villain like you?" Lan Qing sneered, "today you not only can''t get the ocean star, but also won''t have your life."Xi Zeyao''s eyes slowly turned bloody red, gloomy and terrifying. "If I have to, I will not let Ruan Hanyu go. I tell you, I will be ready to burn all the jade today." He bit his teeth and said, "as long as you shoot at me, my men will immediately detonate the bomb in the car. It''s not an ordinary bomb. By then, the whole area will be a sea of fire. Ruan Hanyu won''t live." Ruan Hanyu can''t live. Mrs. Wu Lan certainly won''t do it. Du Zeyao has grasped this dead place and is threatening it madly. Lan Qing''s palms began to sweat. Today, Mrs. Wu Lan asked him to save Ruan Hanyu. He would not care if Xi Zeyao died, but Ruan Hanyu must live. Therefore, he can''t let Xi Zeyao die at will. He must use his life to save Ruan Hanyu. "Xi Zeyao, if I come here today, Ruan Hanyu will not die. Whether you want to live or not depends on you." Lan Qing''s pistol was about to smoke. Xi Zeyao''s eyes are shining like eagles. His eyes are staring at the video and his brain is turning rapidly. Two bright lights come on again in the video. Xi Zeyao rubbed his eyes. Not far away in the dark, two desert SUVs are driving towards the scene. Soon, the door was pushed open, and Liancheng, Tang Jian, and the people with the flying Eagles all jumped out of the car. "Mr. Ruan." Liancheng, Tang Jian jumped out of the car and yelled at Ruan Hanyu. The other car also stopped steadily, and several tough guys came down from it, including some strange foreign men. When Lan Qing saw that the people he sent to save Ruan Hanyu arrived in time, his heart relaxed. "Liancheng, who asked you to come here?" When Ruan Hanyu saw Liancheng, Tang Jian came with the people from the flying eagle team. For a moment, his face changed greatly and he said angrily. At this time, the fewer people there are, the better. The more people there are, the more scruples and sacrifices he will have. He has reason to believe that Xi Zeyao, who is crazy at this time, will try his best to make the last fight. Then this fight is likely to detonate the bomb on the car, and the result will be the same. The heavy bomb in their car is so powerful that Xi Zeyao can''t get anything. How can he be reconciled? The more people he has, the more interested he will be. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 700 "Mr. Ruan, we are all worried about your safety." Liancheng''s sharp eyes were burning with anxiety. "Nonsense, have you forgotten all my orders? If I really need you to come, will I wait until now? " Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were red when he looked at the more than a dozen brothers of the flying eagle team who came down from the car. All the people of the flying eagle team are selected by him from the special team or some martial arts coaching team. They are all brothers who have worked together. He gives them the best salary and welfare, and let them serve his company. But in fact, he has already regarded them as brothers. He doesn''t want them to come here for the fearless mourning. "Mr. Ruan, our duty is to protect you. When you are in danger, we will stand up and block the knife and bullet for you." Cried all the brothers of the eagles. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were hot. He was moved and angry at the same time. He cried out: "Liancheng, take them away from here. It''s very dangerous here. I''m enough. Now is not the time to block bullets. Once the bomb explodes, no one can leave here." With more and more people from Ruan Hanyu, Xi Zeyao''s people, who felt that there was no chance of winning, lifted the huge bomb out of the car and put it on the road. Liancheng and Tang Jian noticed the real danger of the incident and understood what Ruan Hanyu had just said to them. Their minds fluctuated, grateful for Ruan Hanyu''s heart, but now, they have made up their mind that even if they die, they will die together, and they will never leave him. When Xi Zeyao saw the scene in the video, he couldn''t help laughing. "Ruan Hanyu, you are still clever. You have succeeded in saving Ruan''s residence, but even better, there are many more people who have been sent to death." He said so and reached out to Lan Qing: "cell phone, bring it." Lan Qing looks at him and throws his cell phone to him. "I said that if you have the ability to shoot, today''s code of our action is called soul pawnshop 47, which means all dead. If you don''t mind, there''s nothing wrong with us dying together." Xi Zeyao looked at more and more people in the video. His eyes narrowed into a straight line and he gave a strange salivary smile. "Don''t think I dare not, at least your life is in my hand." Blue thin lips tight, extremely cold. Xi Zeyao said with a faint smile, "my life is not as good as Ruan Hanyu''s life. As long as you have a change, that heavy bomb will detonate in time. Don''t worry, we will die together. What''s wrong?" The color changes on Lan Qing''s face. "What do you want?" He was a little frustrated and asked helplessly. "Oh, come on, I''m also frustrated. It''s time. If you want to save Ruan Hanyu, I''ll help you. You give me the ocean star and let my plane take off safely. Then Ruan Hanyu, I''ll let him go." He glanced at the video as if he had made up his mind. "Don''t imagine, this ocean star is a treasure in China. How can you be taken abroad by a greedy person like you? It''s impossible." Although blue green mouth negates, in the heart actually hesitated. If Ruan Hanyu can be rescued, it''s not bad to do so, but I''m afraid that this crafty guy will cheat. "Impossible? That''s good. Let Ruan Hanyu and your people accompany you. " He laughed again, not timid at all. Ruan Hanyu heard the conversation between Xi Zeyao and Lan Qing on his mobile phone and said angrily, "Xi Zeyao, don''t you want me to die? Then hurry up. There''s no way to get Ocean Star. " Then he roared at them and said, "come on, you all retreat quickly." Even the people sent by Cheng and Mrs. Wu Lan did not retreat. The whole situation is still stuck. At this time, the police car siren in the dark whistling toward this side, more and more people, the scene is more and more intense. Xi Zeyao''s eyes were grim and his expression was light. The more people there are, the more afraid he is. Lan Qing began to stand uneasy, and the pistol on Xi Zeyao''s temple was shaking. "You tell Mrs. Wu Lan that if you want Ruan Hanyu to live, you should give me the ocean star and let my plane take off safely. This is my prerequisite. Otherwise, you will lose two times and get hurt. No one will live." Even Xi Zeyao, who was in the mountains, heard the harsh sound of the siren. His face twisted, his eyes glowed with the sharp light of an eagle, his fingers curled up and he said ferociously. "You are afraid." At this time, Lan Qing saw Xi Zeyao''s guilty heart, also saw his ferocious, mouth with a sneer. As soon as Xi Zeyao''s face changed, the wrinkles at the corners of his mouth twisted into a ball, lit a cigarette, sucked away most of it, and spit out a smoke ring. His voice was like a devil from Hell: "I only give you three minutes to think about it. Either I will give the ocean star to let me fly away, or I will detonate the bomb and make everyone turn to ashes." After that, he leaned back on the back of the chair, exhaled a heavy turbid air, and looked extremely tired and disheartened.Time passes in silence. "There''s only one minute left. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Xi Zeyao''s closed eyes slowly opened. His voice was cool and astringent, like the night wind in the mountains. Lan Qing looks at the scene in the video. Ruan Hanyu''s gun is aimed at the ocean star, while Liancheng takes out his pistol and points it at Xi Zeyao''s person. Xi Zeyao''s person just stands calmly. The leader in the middle is holding the powder head of the bomb in one hand and switching on and off the lighter in the other hand. There is a great posture of burning and exploding together. More and more police gathered outside and began to speak with microphones. It''s not good for anyone if this situation continues. LAN Qinghao doesn''t doubt that crazy Xi Zeyao will let his subordinates light the bomb and die together, because the light in Xi Zeyao''s eyes is terrible, cold, desperate, painful and heart eroding. His eyes can''t see the black eyes, only the terrible white eyes blink from time to time. It''s a precursor to madness. Lan Qing''s palms are stained with sweat. He dialed Mrs. Wu Lan''s mobile phone. "Lan Qing, let Xi Zeyao take off. I want Ruan Hanyu to come back alive." After Lan Qing reported the situation here to Mrs. Wu Lan, Mrs. Wu Lan hardly hesitated and immediately said so. After receiving the order from Mrs. Wu Lan, Lan Qing had to nod her head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 701 "Xi Zeyao, you have succeeded." After sighing, he said to Xi Zeyao in frustration. Xi Zeyao said with a smile, "I knew that Mrs. Wu Lan felt guilty for Wu Xiuping. How could she give up her little grandson to lose her husband?" "Don''t be complacent. Tell your people to take off the bomb head first, and I''ll call Ruan Hanyu to give Ocean Star to your men." The gun in Lan Qing''s hand pushed Xi Zeyao''s head hard again, and ordered harshly. "Do you think I''m stupid? If my men put out the bomb, won''t they be killed immediately by you? " Xi Zeyao sneered and said: "don''t deal with these useless things with me. Let Ruan Hanyu hand over the ocean star, and we will leave here immediately." Lan Qing pondered for a while and had to pick up Xi Zeyao''s phone. "Mr. Ruan, please give them the ocean star, in order to avoid unnecessary casualties." He said with some difficulty. "No, it''s the treasure of the Ruan family. It''s also the treasure of the country. I can''t give it to these greedy people." Ruan Hanyu said firmly on the phone. "Mr. Ruan, this is Mrs. Wu Lan''s meaning. Please don''t hurt her heart. He hopes you can come back safely. As you can see, there are so many innocent people at the scene. If the bomb goes off, all people will die." Lan Qing knew that Ruan Hanyu was not afraid of death, but it was cruel for so many people at the scene to die because of this treasure. He thought Ruan Hanyu should understand this. Sure enough, after hearing what he said, Ruan Hanyu was silent. His beloved generals, the men sent by Mrs. Wu Lan, and so many policemen have to make so many unnecessary sacrifices just because of a treasure? And that''s what hurt him. "OK, I''ll give you the ocean star. You step back first." Ruan Hanyu looked at the black bomb in front of him and said to the man with the bomb head. The man looked left and right, his eyes fixed on the jewels in Ruan Hanyu''s hands, and said to the people around him, "you go back to the car first." "Brother, be careful of his deceit." After the people around him gave such an advice, they all returned to the car at the same time. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes narrowed and his fingers slowly passed over the ocean star. The man''s eyes were so big that he snatched the ocean star in his hand. "Let''s go." He jumped back into the car and yelled at the driver. The driver had already started the car. As soon as he stepped on the gas, the car went ahead quickly. "Mr. Ruan, be careful." Lian Cheng''s eyes have been staring at Ruan Hanyu. When Xi Zeyao''s Gang''s car window door opened and threw a grenade at Ruan Hanyu, Lian Cheng jumped forward and pushed Ruan Hanyu far away. At this time, a foreign man with blonde hair and blue eyes, Lan Qing''s men, rushed to throw the white smoke grenade into the forest. Soon there was an explosion in the woods. Ruan Hanyu''s mind was on the ocean star. He quickly got up from the ground and yelled at Liancheng: "come on, catch up and take back the ocean star." Liancheng, they immediately jumped into the car and ran to the front with full power. Now they are far away from the bomb, far away from the scene of injuring innocent lives. With their skills, they should recover Ocean Star. Ruan Hanyu quickly launched the Humvee and chased ahead. Xi Zeyao''s eyes saw that his people had captured the ocean star from Ruan Hanyu''s hands. As soon as his eyes brightened, he quickly fell off the plane. "Turn it on." He growled in a deep voice. The plane took off immediately. When Lan Qing saw Xi Zeyao''s man throwing a bomb at Ruan Hanyu from the window in the video, she was surprised and lost consciousness for a second, but it was this second that Xi Zeyao sneaked on him. Xi Zeyao''s special plane rose into mid air. He stood up in a rage and saw Xi Zeyao''s face emerge from the window of the cabin. He looked down at him with a grim smile and fired at him. He quickly hid under a big tree and shot at Xi Zeyao, but the distance was too far, and the plane was in the process of rising again, so the accuracy was extremely low. Helpless, he had to watch the plane fly toward the blue sky. "Ma''am, I miss it. Let Xi Zeyao run away." He took out his mobile phone to call his wife and said sadly. "How about Ruan Hanyu?" Mrs. Wu Lan did not answer him. She just asked him about Ruan Hanyu. "Madam, the ocean star has also been robbed by Xi Zeyao''s men. Now they are driving after it." Lan Qing replied with great loss. In Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes, there was a calm abyss, and a sarcastic smile floated around her mouth. If such scum as Xi Zeyao could escape, it would be a shame. "Hurry to help Ruan Hanyu intercept the ocean star." She gave the order and hung up. After walking around the lounge for two times, she dialed an overseas call herself. She said fluently in English: "general Milo, in half an hour, a helicopter will pass through the Pacific Ocean. You''ll try to shoot it down. It''s a fleeing government official who colludes with Al Qaeda terrorists to sell arms, not a proper voyage."¡°yes,madan¡£¡± General Milo replied respectfully. After Mrs. Wu Lan hung up, she was relieved and sat down on the leather chair. "Xiao Shen, have you woken up from my sweet rhyme?" She sat with her head down and asked Secretary Shen standing by in a low voice. Secretary Shen pursed his lower lip tightly and said in a soft voice: "madam, Qingzhu is standing by. The doctor has said that as long as he doesn''t have a fever, he will be ok if he can stabilize." Mrs. Wu Lan still sat with her head down. "Did that medicine come from the United States?" She still asked in a deep voice. "Ma''am, the helicopter will be airlifted right away. As long as the lady wakes up, she can drink." Shen Secretary Wen Yan answered. Mrs. Wu Lan hung her head and was silent. For so many years, she has never asked about her daughter. Now her daughter is in such a terrible situation. Her mother''s heart seems to be pricked, and the pain goes into the bone marrow. She has no face to meet Wu Xiuping. Her fingers curled up and tightened, and her trousers crumpled up on her knees. Two lines of turbid tears fell from the cheek. Ruan Hanyu''s Humvee chased ahead like a wind battery. Gradually, the Hummer with good performance soon approached the desert SUV in front of it. The gangsters in the car ahead started shooting at them. From time to time, the bullet hit the bullet proof tempered glass in front of the Hummer, causing bursts of sparks. Ruan Hanyu took out his pistol and fixed his sharp eyes on the SUV in front of him. The bullet shot at the tire of the SUV. At this time, as long as the tires of off-road vehicles burst, they have the hope to eliminate them. But his arm was injured, he couldn''t use the force, and the speed was so fast that it was hard for him to hit the tire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 702 So the two cars chased forward. Just at this time, the roar of the plane sounded overhead. He looked up and saw a helicopter hovering overhead. From the car, he could see the faces of poverty and ferocity. It seems that the helicopter to take them out of the country has arrived! "Stop them and never let them on the plane." Seeing the helicopter hovering over their heads and the ladder down, Ruan Hanyu could not help fretting. At this time, the gangsters also began to worry. If it was not for Ruan Hanyu, they would have started to flee this land. So they began to concentrate their fire on Ruan Hanyu. The gunfight grew fiercer. Ruan Hanyu''s flying eagle team all came after him and began to chase and intercept the murderer. At this time, the weather was dark, and the helicopter was hovering on it, which also seemed impetuous. A few cars were fighting in the suburbs and running ahead. The city will soon be ahead. Although it is late at night, there will be more vehicles. If the gunfight continues like this, it will only cause more unnecessary casualties. Ruan Hanyu was more and more impatient. The police are still in the back to clean up the mess and investigate the bombs. At this time, it is obviously crucial to prevent these thugs from boarding the helicopter. At this time, the gunfight continued, and neither side could decide for a moment. The bullets in Ruan Hanyu''s hands are less and less, and the ammunition in the other party''s car is obviously sufficient. Xi Zeyao has made full preparations. Rao is Ruan Hanyu''s Humvee. It''s made of special materials. It''s hard. It''s also bumpy and full of holes by bullets. But the performance of his Humvee is far better than that of ordinary cars. With a bite of his teeth, he increased his horsepower and forced the car to hit the off-road vehicle in front of him. Bang, a strong spark in the two cars collided with the moment of intense white light. The gangster''s car was hit and flew far away. The two wheels were slanting in the air. The driver was obviously an old hand. He immediately started the car inside. The car flew sideways and landed steadily on the ground. At the moment of landing, several bullets were fired from the inside. Ruan Hanyu''s Hummer was hit repeatedly and shot several holes. He had to stop. The gangsters took advantage of this breathing opportunity to run ahead, and they were about to escape. The entrance to the street lamp ahead. A field unit''s desert SUV suddenly rushed out and bet in front of the running gangster SUV. When the gangster saw something wrong, he immediately twisted the steering wheel of the SUV and turned to one side. In front of the cross-country vehicle suddenly stretched out a black high caliber long gun, aiming at the gangster''s cross-country vehicle for a while, the cross-country vehicle was suddenly shot with a high horsepower long gun, which was full of holes. At this time, the scream inside the vehicle began to come. With a bang, the long gun was aimed at the tire of the gangster''s car. Suddenly, the tire of the off-road vehicle hissed, and the whole car collapsed. Finally, the car collapsed and couldn''t run any further. Lan Qing jumps out of the car and points a long gun at the gangster in the car. After firing several shots in succession, there is a scream from inside Ruan Hanyu and the flying Eagles quickly gathered around. "If you don''t want to die, come down and surrender." The muzzle of blue green black hole is emitting white smoke, yelling at inside. "Don''t shoot, we surrender." There was a cry of terror immediately. Lan Qing gave a cold smile. Quickly, the broken windows and doors were opened, and out came three gangsters holding their heads and rats. Liancheng immediately came forward and subdued them. The helicopter hovering overhead looked bad and drove away. At this time, Lan Qing went up and took the ocean star from a gangster''s hand. She came and respectfully handed it to Ruan Hanyu. "Mr. Ruan, Mrs. Wu Lan, I hope you can take good care of this rare jewel." He gave a little smile in a solemn tone. Looking at the ocean star in Lan Qing''s hand, Ruan Hanyu felt excited. He took it with both hands and said devoutly, "thank you, Mrs. Wu Lan." Lan Qing nodded with a smile. At this point, with the help of Mrs. Wu Lan, Ruan Hanyu finally successfully saved Ruan''s residence and recaptured Ocean Star. Unfortunately, Xi Zeyao ran away. In the people''s Hospital, Mrs. Wu Lan is sitting in the lounge, keeping her eyes closed. In half an hour. A plane over the Pacific Ocean was hit by a missile and turned into a fireball in the sky. Finally, with the dream of Ocean Star, Xi Zeyao crashed into the ocean of a foreign country. Everything seemed quiet. After receiving Lan Qing''s call, Mrs. Wu Lan was relieved. After the game, Mrs. Wu Lan, who is already old, has lost both her mental and physical strength.Secretary Shen was anxious and forced her back to the hotel to have a rest. The next day, the gate of Ruan''s residence was opened. After a night''s cleaning, it finally ushered in its own quiet and peaceful. Grandma Ruan''s memorial service was finally able to start as scheduled. After such a big ceremony, everyone began to pay attention to the funeral of this great woman. In Ruan''s residence, the couplets are hanging high, and the wreath extends to the mourning hall of the central island since it enters the gate. Buddhist songs are like brothers crying, which is full of sadness. After a short rest, Ruan Hanyu immediately devoted himself to grandma''s memorial service. He felt guilty that he could not die for his grandmother. When all the dangers were relieved, he put all his energy into the memorial service. Granny Ruan''s memorial service was very ceremoniously and appropriately organized by Ruan Hanyu. The next day, Mrs. Wu Lan woke up early in the morning and rushed to the hospital. Wu Xiuping didn''t wake up from a coma last night. She was very worried. In the intensive care unit, Mu Qingzhu stayed with Wu Xiuping all night. "Mom, you wake up." In the early hours of the morning, Mu Qingzhu finally saw Wu Xiuping open his blurred eyes and cried with surprise and joy. Wu Xiuping''s eyes were dull, staring blankly at the chandelier on the roof. When she woke up from coma, her mind was not clear. "Ma." Muqingzhu clenched her hand and cried again excitedly. Wu Xiuping''s eyes turned and her thinking came back. Where is this? Gradually, the familiar feeling came to her heart, especially the sound of Mu Qingzhu, which made her wake up. She''s in the hospital. She''s still transfusion. The thing that fainted yesterday gradually appeared in my mind. "Qingzhu, my daughter." She stretched out her hand and opened her eyes wide in fear. "Mom, I''m here." Mu Qingzhu grabbed one of her hands and held it tightly in his heart. He cried with tears. Wu Xiuping''s bewildered and frightened expression deeply stimulated her heart. "I''m sorry, mom." Tears ran down her cheeks and she couldn''t cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 703 "Qingzhu, kid, are you ok?" Wu Xiuping finally heard Mu Qingzhu''s voice and asked excitedly. "Don''t worry, mom. I''m fine. I''m fine." Mu Qingzhu shook her head and put her hand on her heart. She held back her grief with a sad smile on her face. Wu Xiuping can finally recall some things, but mu Qingzhu is more worried that her emotion will be too excited for her illness, which she does not want to see. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Wu Xiuping''s eyes lit up and murmured to herself. Suddenly she thought of something. She asked nervously, "how about Hanyu "Mom, he''s very good. He''s organizing grandma''s funeral in Ruan''s residence now." Mu Qingzhu wiped the tears from his face and said softly. "Oh." Wu Xiuping was relieved at last. She was relieved. She murmured to herself, "I should go to mourn the death of Mrs. Ruan. Qingzhu, take me to the memorial service of Mrs. Ruan today." "Mom, you are not very well now. You have hurt your kidney and can''t go out of the ward. Don''t worry. I will tell Grandma about you in front of the throne. I think grandma''s spirit in heaven will understand your sincerity." Wu Xiuping''s body is so weak that she can never leave the ward. Therefore, Mu Qingzhu will not allow her mother to pass by anyway. Now she comforts her with gentle words but firm words. Wu Xiuping was in pain all over her body. After a few words, she began to breathe. She also understood her body and shed helpless tears. "Mom, now both Xi Zeyao and his son are dead, and the ocean star has not been taken away. These are all happy events. You shouldn''t be sad. You should be happy. After these days, when you are well, I will take you to grandma''s tomb to worship." Mu Qingzhu wiped Wu Xiuping''s tears with a paper towel and said softly, "Mom, you must be well. In this world, my father has gone. I can''t lose you. You are my beloved family. Please, mom, be happy. Even for me, I want to live a strong life." She took her hand and begged, with a sad face. How could Wu Xiuping not understand her meaning? Her hand held her daughter''s hand tightly. On a gorgeous RV. "Madame, are you not going to meet the young lady today?" Secretary Shen took the paternity test in his hand and asked in a puzzled way. Mrs. Wu Lan looked at the certificate, sighed and shook her head: "Xiaoshen, put it away first. Now it''s not the right time. As a mother, I have never cared about my daughter. She doesn''t even know about my existence. Now she is so sick and weak. I''m worried that she can''t accept the sudden news. She''s in an extreme mood To her health is not good, kidney patients are most afraid of such emotional excitement Secretary Shen listened and nodded thoughtfully. In fact, in Mrs. Wu Lan''s heart, she was afraid and frightened, or worried that Wu Xiuping would not recognize her mother. This is not speculation. Just by visiting Feiyang community that day, she knew that her daughter''s temperament was very similar to Mo Lingfeng. She was aloof and proud, and had a strong self-esteem. She did not exist for herself, but suddenly came out Mother, she must be disgusted. If she is healthy, maybe she can''t wait to tell her that mother and daughter recognize each other, but now she is lying on the hospital bed, so weak that she will leave her at any time, she can''t speak. Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes were dim and her mind was heavy. Secretary Shen could understand Mrs. Wu Lan''s mind more or less, but he could only sigh in secret. After the car came to the people''s Hospital, she supported Mrs. Wu Lan and went directly to the intensive care unit. "Mom, this is the world''s best kidney medicine that Mrs. Wu Lan specially airlifted from the United States. The doctor told you to drink it every day. I''ll prescribe it for you now." In order to ease Wu Xiuping''s mind and set up a positive attitude towards life, Mu Qingzhu took the medicine from Mrs. Wu Lan''s airlift and said happily. "Mrs. Wu Lan?" Wu Xiuping stagnated and looked at Mu Qingzhu like disbelief. How could Mrs. Wu Lan buy her medicine? "Yes, it''s Mrs. Wu Lan. She''s very kind to the Ruan family and us." Mu Qingzhu said with a smile and pride. Wu Xiuping said "Oh" and her thinking was a little out of step. Just then, as soon as the doorframe rang, a woman in a white anti bacteria suit came in. She was right in front of Wu Xiuping''s eyes. Wu Xiuping looked up and saw her. In her eyes, she was shocked and confused, and then realized that it was Mrs. Wu Lan. When she was surprised, she would sit up and thank Mrs. Wu Lan. Mrs. Wu Lan, with sharp eyes, immediately stepped forward, held her down and said kindly, "Ms. Wu, are you better now?" Wu Xiuping embarrassed smile, immediately replied: "madam, I''m sorry to let you worry about my illness, in fact, I''m just half a lying in the coffin of the waste, you don''t have to worry about me." "No When Mrs. Wu Lan heard Wu Xiuping''s words of self abandonment and self mockery, she felt a pain in her heart and immediately straightened her face and said seriously, "child, you can''t say that. You are still young, and you have a lot of good days to live. This person should be full of confidence in life, love life, and be grateful for God''s life. No matter who you are, you should live a positive and cheerful life What kind of life is full and beautiful. Look at me, I''m 20 years older than you, but no matter what setbacks I encounter, I never bow to fate. "When Mrs. Wu Lan said this, she remembered that she had no choice but to divorce Mo Lingfeng and left her daughter. At that time, she was walking in the old narrow street with a suitcase. Her mood and taste are hard to forget in this life. After so many years, she forgot the cruelty of her opponents in the political arena and the pain of her skin when she was injured. But that day, she left her one-year-old daughter heartlessly. That day, her mood seemed to have been seared in the deepest memory of her forever Can''t forget. Wu Xiuping listened to Mrs. Wu Lan''s words, but she was not completely happy. Her eyes were covered with a layer of gloomy color, and her mouth was smiling with vicissitudes of life. "Madam, you are in a noble position, respected by thousands of people, respected by thousands of people. As for me, I live humbly, and it''s not convenient to move. The only thing that makes me happy is to have my daughter with me, but the longer I live in such a physical condition, it''s a burden to her." Wu Xiuping said this with a slight sigh. She suffered from the loss of her husband, physical disability and all kinds of illness. Which woman in the world would have experienced these. Besides, she can''t drag down the only daughter. Mrs. Wu Lan understood her thoughts, and her face was very serious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 704 "My child, you are wrong. People think that I am superior. It''s just an illusion. My life is more miserable and sad than you. But I always keep a positive and optimistic attitude and live and struggle until I am recognized and approved by others. Now life has given me back and given me the treatment I deserve. Therefore, I want to tell you that no one can give up lightly We should strive for a positive and optimistic life. The most terrible thing for people is not the suffering of illness or the loss of their loved ones, but that they can''t get over the threshold in their own heart. You should believe in yourself. " Mrs. Wu Lan sat in front of the bed, took her hand, and explained patiently and carefully to enlighten her. Wu Xiuping''s sense of survival is weak, and she has the aloofness of life. It''s not the mentality of a positive and optimistic person. In fact, it''s just a kind of abandonment of life, a compromise of dissatisfaction with the status quo, and a kind of indifferent attitude towards life. That is, she is not responsible for her own life, isolate herself, and is unwilling to communicate with anyone. As time goes by, she closes herself in a narrow atrium. In fact, it is very bad for her body, especially for the body of kidney patients. Yesterday, she went to the director of the hospital and inquired about Wu Xiuping''s physical condition in detail. Only then did she know that although Wu Xiuping''s kidney was damaged in the car accident, it was cured later. It was only because she was depressed, depressed, and weak in survival consciousness that it led to the recurrence of the old disease and caused uremia. Therefore, today she is going to instill positive and correct knowledge into her It''s about the outlook on life. This child has no parents since childhood, so she must have grown up with a low self-esteem attitude. It''s not her fault to have this kind of character. It''s only her failure to fulfill her responsibility as a mother. Wu Xiuping listened to her words and looked at her with confused eyes. Mrs. Wu Lan clenched her hand and said earnestly: "my child, everyone''s life will not be smooth. The key lies in everyone''s attitude towards life. If we are optimistic and positive, we will live a happy life, enjoy the beauty of life, and if we are conservative and negative, we will only live in the shadow of the past Will lose the meaning of life. "Mrs. Wu Lan sighed," child, in fact, you are happier than me. " At the end of her words, not only Wu Xiuping, but also Mu Qingzhu was surprised. Mrs. Wu Lan, who wants wind to get wind and rain to get rain, is even more unhappy than Wu Xiuping, who can believe this? But Mrs. Wu Lan seemed to understand their thoughts. She took Wu Xiuping in one hand and Mu Qingzhu in the other. She put their mother''s and daughter''s hands together and said lovingly: "good boy, you have at least such an excellent daughter to accompany you. If you can bear the joys and sorrows, I''m different. I''m alone." Speaking of this, Mu Qingzhu understood that Mrs. Wu Lan was missing her relatives. Now she blinked her bright and clear eyes, gave a smile, revealed a row of white teeth, and said playfully, "madam, what you said is wrong. Don''t you still have my little granddaughter? How can you be alone?" Mrs. Wu Lan was shocked when she said this. She immediately laughed and said, "yes, yes, I said something wrong. I still have such a good granddaughter. In fact, I am also a blessed person." "Of course." Mu Qingzhu said with pride, smiling. Mrs. Wu Lan''s face flashed with dazzling light. At that moment, she even laughed like a child. She could see that she was very happy. Wu Xiuping was infected and laughed. "Madame, where are your relatives?" Wu Xiuping thought that Mrs. Wu Lan''s fame and status were so high that she should have a lot of children and grandchildren. But for some unknown reason, she wanted to say that she was lonely. Thinking about this, she could not help but ask. Mrs. Wu Lan didn''t mean to blame. Instead, she gave a little smile. Her face showed the brilliance of her mother''s love. Her hands held Wu Xiuping''s and Mu Qingzhu''s more tightly. "As for me, I once had a daughter. When I was only one year old, I had to leave her because of all kinds of helplessness. Since then, I have never seen her again and taken care of her until..." She was in a trance and fell into the memories. She had been thinking for a long time. She had a maternal smile on her face. She was immersed in the good memories of the past and seemed unable to extricate herself. Wood clear bamboo Leng, looking at Mrs. Wu Lan yearning expression, unexpectedly will have a kind of inexplicable sad. "Ma''am, how is your daughter now? Have you found her? " After a while, Mu Qingzhu asked in a low voice. Mrs. Wu Lan, who was in memory, listened to Mu Qingzhu''s words, nodded and whispered, "she''s OK. I''ve found her, too." "Really? That''s great. You have a daughter, too. " Mu Qingzhu said excitedly, "you can recognize her again." But the light on Mrs. Wu Lan''s face faded, and there was an expression of pain and uneasiness on her face. "No Mrs. Wu Lan shook her head and said with some diffidence: "although I found her, I dare not recognize her.""Why?" When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he was puzzled and asked. "Well, I''m ashamed to say so." Mrs. Wu Lan choked her wrist and sighed, "I dare not recognize her. It''s not that I don''t want to recognize her. It''s because I''m afraid she won''t recognize my mother. After all, I left her when she was one year old. I never took care of her and gave her any warmth. I''m afraid she hates me and won''t recognize me." With these words, the expression on Mrs. Wu Lan''s face was even more dejected. Mu Qingzhu was silent when he heard this. "Madam, I think you should take the initiative to recognize her. After all, blood is thicker than water, and kinship is constantly giving up. Your daughter has no mother since childhood, so she must have a bad life. If she has some resentment, it''s reasonable. But as long as you take the initiative to recognize her, I think she will recognize you. After all, who in the world doesn''t want to have a mother, let alone a mother You are such a great mother After thinking about it, Mu Qingzhu took the initiative to enlighten Mrs. Wu Lan. "Really? Do you really think so? " When Mrs. Wu Lan heard Mu Qingzhu''s words, she seemed to be encouraged. Her face was full of excitement and her eyes were full of tears. She clenched the hands of their two mothers and daughters and asked seriously, "Qingzhu, are you serious? If I come to recognize my daughter, she will accept me, right? " Mu Qingzhu didn''t think much about Mrs. Wu Lan''s expectant eyes, but nodded mercilessly. She wanted to see the majestic Mrs. Wu Lan happy and happy, so she nodded her head in response seriously. In fact, she was not sure, but she must do so to enlighten and comfort her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 705 "Is that true? Ms. Wu After Mrs. Wu Lan got Mu Qingzhu''s affirmation, she was very happy. She looked at Wu Xiuping''s face, which was lying on the hospital bed with confused eyes, and asked eagerly. Wu Xiuping was in a trance for a moment. She looked at Mrs. Wu Lan in a daze. Her intuition was very strange. She didn''t know how to answer her for a moment. But Mrs. Wu Lan looked at her naked, full of expectation, and her eyes were full of light. If she didn''t answer her, it would be too cruel and impolite. After a while, she nodded and laughed: "madam, I think your daughter should recognize you. As long as you have enough sincerity, she has no reason not to be your own mother." Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes brightened when she heard this, and her face was obviously invigorated: "I''m sincere, of course. In my dreams, I want to recognize my daughter, and then spend the rest of my life with her. If my daughter is willing to recognize me, she won''t hate me, and I''ll wake up with a smile in my dreams." At this time, when Mrs. Wu Lan heard Wu Xiuping''s reply, she was in good spirits and relieved. The light on her face also showed her happiness. Wu Xiuping and Mu Qingzhu didn''t understand the real meaning of Mrs. Wu Lan''s words. Maybe they didn''t dare to think about it, or maybe it was impossible at all. Based on their guess, they would never guess themselves. Therefore, Mrs. Wu Lan was happy, and they were happy for her. It was happy for an old man, that''s all. While they were talking and laughing, the phone rang. "Qingzhu, grandma''s memorial service starts at ten o''clock. I''ll send someone to pick you up." Ruan Hanyu''s phone call came in. Although his voice was a little haggard, it still sounded good. Of course, muqingzhu remembered this and agreed immediately. At this time, Mrs. Wu Lan took Wu Xiuping''s hand and said seriously, "child, take good care of your illness. If you have any wishes after your illness, as long as it is within my ability, I will meet you and never break my promise." Wu Xiuping was stunned. Mrs. Wu Lan was so kind. She really didn''t need to be so kind to her. Just when she wanted to refuse, she saw that Mrs. Wu Lan''s face sank and said quickly, "don''t refuse me, child. I''ll be sad." Wu Xiuping''s eyes suddenly warmed, and she couldn''t say no more if she wanted to refuse. Mrs. Wu Lan took her hand again, and the two soon chatted with each other. Mu Qingzhu then thought of Ruan Jiajun in the ward. He was the grandson of his grandmother. He didn''t know how he was hurt. Could he attend the memorial service? Thinking about this, he said goodbye. They retired first. "Brother Jiajun, come on, eat this." As soon as Mu Qingzhu entered the ward, he saw Zhang Wanxin feeding Ruan Jiajun with a bowl of bird''s nest porridge in his hand. "No Ruan Jiajun, like an angry child, deliberately turned away from his face and said, "don''t eat.". "No, we must eat it." Zhang Wanxin put the bird''s nest on his lips, coaxed him and said softly. Ruan Jiajun''s face is full of happiness, but he deliberately pretends to be miserable. Zhang Wan''s heart makes him full of tenderness. Ruan Jiajun''s gentle love makes him forget his injuries. He looks bright and full of spirit. When Mu Qingzhu approached, he once mistakenly thought that Ruan Jiajun was not injured at all, just pretending. "Here, one last bite. Open your mouth." Zhang Wanxin is putting the last swallow''s nest on Ruan Aijun''s lips. Ruan Jiajun can drink it when he opens his mouth. However, he has to wait for Zhang Wanxin''s warm words before he opens his mouth. When Zhang Wanxin saw that he had finished the bird''s nest porridge, he was full of joy, "good boy, this is just like saying." As he spoke, he took a tissue to wipe his mouth carefully. Ruan Jiajun took advantage of this opportunity to hold her hand and rub it repeatedly. Zhang Wanxin didn''t object at all. He just let him "take advantage of it" with tenderness on his face. The two of them talked about me. My affection was very strong. Even when Mu Qingzhu came in, they entered into my state and completely ignored the existence of Mu Qingzhu. At this moment, Ruan Jiajun became the happiest man in the world! Muqingzhu went into the ward and stayed for a long time. Both of them were still enjoying themselves. They didn''t see her at all. But when they were about to retreat, they heard the sound of footsteps. Muqingzhu turned back and saw General Zhang stride in. Seeing Mu Qingzhu, general Zhang nodded to her, and then his eyes fell on the two happy guys who were immersed in love. His eyes were a little complicated, but his face was much more relaxed than before. Ruan Jiajun personally blocked the gun for his daughter, which made general Zhang see his sincerity and his side of reform. A man can help a woman, which really contains the truth. General Zhang was deeply touched. Especially after Xi Yuxuan died, when he learned what they had done, he turned a blind eye to Ruan Jiajun and Zhang Wanxin. Today, he came to see Ruan Jiajun specially. In order to save his daughter, he was seriously injured. He should come to thank him. But when he came in, he saw that they were so intimate, and his heart was confused for a moment."Well." General Zhang strides in so fast that they don''t see him or even ignore him, which makes him very uncomfortable. He doesn''t come to peep at his daughter''s love affair, so he makes a heavy hum. With such a heavy hum, general Zhang completely wakes Zhang Wanxin and Ruan Jiajun up. At the same time, they turn around and see Mu Qingzhu standing in the room looking at them in his spare time, with a faint smile on his face. However, general Zhang is standing in front of them with a dignified face. His face is unpredictable and unpredictable. "Dad, sister Qingzhu, when did you come in?" Zhang Wanxin''s face turned red to the root of his ear. He stood up like a spring and asked shyly. "Hello, uncle and sister-in-law." Perhaps because of the serious injury, Ruan Jiajun''s face was a little too pale, and his voice was powerless. Hearing his voice, general Zhang''s face was silky and his eyes softened. Zhang Wanxin stood timidly, and his eyes aimed at General Zhang uneasily from time to time. General Zhang gave her a dignified look and said, "WAN Xin, you go out with Qingzhu. Grandma Ruan''s memorial service is about to start. You wait for me downstairs first." "I..." Zhang Wan''s heart seems to be very worried, like Ruan Jiajun, standing still. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 706 "Didn''t you listen to me?" General Zhang frowned in a serious voice. After observing the words, Mu Qingzhu got a general idea of General Zhang''s heart at this time. Seeing that Zhang Wanxin was not going away, she was obviously afraid that general Zhang would hurt Ruan Jiajun. Now, she took a few steps forward and pulled Zhang Wanxin to smile: "Wanxin, let''s go downstairs first and wait for your father. Grandma''s memorial service will start soon. This is Grandma''s last day, and it''s also her last day We can''t miss the time. I''ll arrange a nurse to take care of Jiajun later. " While saying, he winked at Zhang Wanxin and motioned her to follow her out. Zhang Wanxin was pulled out by Mu Qingzhu. He was still surprised. His father didn''t like Ruan Jiajun. He was afraid that he would embarrass him. "Silly girl, what do you think?" Mu Qingzhu pokes Zhang Wan''s heart with his hand and asks with a smile. Zhang Wan was worried in her eyes and couldn''t care to laugh with Mu Qingzhu. "Silly girl, now you are going to be our Ruan family''s daughter-in-law. You can''t even rely on it." Mu Qingzhu''s funny smile, scraping her small nose, is very funny. "Sister, what are you talking about?" Zhang Wan''s face turned red, and there was still worry between his eyebrows and eyes. "WAN Xin, now tell me seriously, are you sure you still love Jiajun?" Mu Qingzhu looked at her askew and asked with a smile. Zhang Wanxin''s face was even more red. He muttered, "sister, don''t make fun of me. I''m so upset." Mu Qingzhu smiles and looks at her. Tut tut says, "I''m not making fun of you. Look at you like a little daughter-in-law who has been wronged. Do you hate to marry or hate to marry?" Zhang Wanxin took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and said seriously, "elder sister, tell me the truth, will my father embarrass brother Jiajun? I dare not leave. Brother Jiajun is hurt too badly because he saved me." Mu Qingzhu put his hands behind him, raised his head slightly and said seriously: "this is really possible, because your father doesn''t like Jiajun at all and doesn''t like him at all." When she said this, Zhang Wan''s heart became more anxious. Sweat came out from the tip of his nose, and he stood still more afraid to go. Muqingzhu didn''t dare to tease her any more. She twisted her face and asked, "tell me quickly, do you still love Jiajun now? Tell me, and I''ll do something for you." Zhang Wan''s heart was too worried about Ruan Jiajun, so he could only admit it with a red face and a nod. Mu Qingzhu smiles and takes her arm. "Silly girl, let''s go. Don''t worry. Your father will agree to your marriage this time. Now we Ruan''s residence will have a happy event." Mu Qingzhu''s tone is relaxed and calm, and his face is confident. Zhang Wan heart Leng next, understand come over, don''t understand ground to ask a way: "elder sister, you this isn''t to tell a joke, my father but famous old stubborn." Mu Qingzhu gave a strange smile: "don''t worry, this time will definitely be an exception. I will agree with you. I believe what I said. In a word, we have made up our mind." Zhang Wan''s big eyes flickered in his heart, and his bright eyes were as bright as stars. She believed what muqingzhu said. In the ward, after Mu Qingzhu left with Zhang Wanxin, the air suddenly quieted down. Although general Zhang''s face was easy-going, his eyes were staring at Ruan Jiajun, which made him hairy and nervous. "Boy, it''s too bold to try to hit my daughter''s idea. Don''t think that if you block a shot for my daughter, I will thank you. I won''t take this kind of hard trick." General Zhang stepped forward and said preemptively. "Uncle." Ruan Jiajun''s face darkened and his voice was nihilistic. The red color on his face faded and he was as pale as snow. "I''m sincere to WAN Xin. I don''t want to play a bitter game. I''ve done a lot of wrong things before, but please believe me. I will never do it again. I love Wan Xin with all my heart. I will never make her sad again. Please believe my sincerity." With these words, Ruan Jiajun was out of breath. "Is it?" General Zhang stares at him. After walking around the room, he comes over and stares at him. He stares at Ruan Jiajun and says, "since you love my daughter so much, what''s the matter with Qin ChuChu?" His voice was cold and his face was covered with frost. Ruan Jiajun was stunned. In a moment, he understood something. A stream of Joy came out of his chest. General Zhang cared about Qin ChuChu. Does that mean that he would not object to his love for WAN? After thinking about this, he immediately said, "uncle, Qin ChuChu, my mother stayed with her for a few days. It happened that my grandmother passed away, so she stayed to mourn her. This is not what I mean ¡£¡± "So your mother likes you to marry Qin ChuChu, doesn''t she?" General Zhang''s voice was colder. "Do you want to listen to your mother?" Ruan Jiajun was excited and said, "no, uncle, please believe me. My life is decided by myself. The person I love is Wan Xin, and I will only marry her. As for Qin ChuChu, because her grandmother passed away, she will attend her memorial service. I have no reason to drive her away, but after her memorial service, I will call my mother I''m the one who pressed her and sent her away, believe meHe said with great difficulty, and then he would struggle to call Zhang Fengming to show his attitude. However, the wound was too deep. As soon as he turned over, he said "ouch" in pain. "Come on, it''s not urgent. At this moment, men should dare to love and hate, and have responsibility. Since you love my daughter, you should act like a man and give my daughter happiness. Instead of stepping on two boats and doing something to hurt my daughter, I''m not afraid to tell you that if you didn''t block a shot for my daughter, I saw it with my own eyes and was moved by you It''s no use pestering my daughter. " General Zhang said so, slightly bent down to look at him, "how, is the injury still serious?" Hearing General Zhang''s tone with a sense of concern, Ruan Jiajun''s heart jumped up. He was so excited that his happiness seemed to come too soon. It seems that general Zhang agreed to their marriage. "Thank you, uncle. I''ll be fine." He shook his head in thanks. General Zhang stares at him again, with a playful smile on his lips. "Boy, don''t think you''ll be all right if you block that shot for my daughter. What I want to see is action and performance, understand?" General Zhang looked at him like this, looked up with a smile and stood up straight. "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll show it to you after I get well, and make you satisfied." Ruan Jiajun''s cheeks were flushed with excitement and incoherent. "Well." After taking another look at him, general Zhang said, "let''s take good care of our wounds first." then he turned around and went out. Ruan Jiajun''s mental tension to the extreme, after dealing with general Zhang, the whole person was relieved, great joy rose from the bottom of his heart, he breathed out a breath, head, excited joy fainted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 707 When General Zhang came out of the hospital, he saw his daughter Zhang Wanxin walking around downstairs from a distance. He looked anxiously and looked upstairs from time to time. Without looking, he could understand what she was doing and what she was thinking. Ah, it''s true that women don''t stay in the middle of life. He shook his head. Yesterday, if he hadn''t seen Ruan Jiajun rush towards Zhang Wanxin and block the shot for her, he would never have agreed to marry Ruan Jiajun. After all, Ruan Jiajun used to be a fool. But this time, through these days of observation, he did find that Ruan Jiajun has changed, become mature and steady, and also improved. At the same time, he also saw his infatuation for his daughter. This is the only way to get to know about Qin ChuChu. When I got to know him, I came to the hospital to see him. I took this opportunity to talk with him. After all, after today''s memorial service, he will go back to the capital. "Dad, you''ve worked hard." Zhang Wanxin saw General Zhang stride out, his face was calm, I really can''t see his joy, anger, anger, heart uneasy, ran up like bullshit. General Zhang snorted and looked at her. Without speaking, he went straight to the car. "Dad, you, brother Jiajun, are you ok?" Zhang Wanxin worried that general Zhang would embarrass Ruan Jiajun, and he didn''t know what to say, so he had to ask incoherently. General Zhang didn''t even bother to look at her. He just told the driver, "drive." The driver quickly started the car. Zhang Wan shrank his head in the back seat and stopped talking. "Is that what you want to marry him?" General Zhang suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Zhang Wan''s heart from the mirror. His eyes were deep. "You know, he has hurt you before." Zhang Wan was shocked and immediately shook his head and said, "Dad, brother Jiajun really loves me. Let''s not talk about the past. Everyone will make mistakes. As the saying goes, a prodigal son will never change his gold." She tried so hard to defend Ruan Jiajun. General Zhang took a look at her and snorted, "besides him, do you have no man to marry in your life?" Zhang Wan''s heart turned red and his neck became stiff. He made up his mind and said, "yes, Dad, I will not marry him in my life." "Nothing." When General Zhang heard this, his face was heavy and he hummed heavily. He had understood his daughter''s mind for a long time. When he stayed in Ruan''s residence these days, every move of her and Ruan Jiajun was in his eyes. He didn''t understand her and didn''t expose her. This time he came here, he wanted to put an end to this matter. Now he gave her a silent look and said in the tone of teaching: "girls should be reserved to be noble." After that, he stopped talking. Zhang Wan lowered her head, and finally understood what her father meant. But she was straight, love was love, hate was hate. If she was asked to pretend to be pure, she could not learn or do it. She was her. After Mu Qingzhu brought Zhang Wanxin out, he thought of his mother and went back. Mother needs to be taken care of. You can''t always trouble Mrs. Wu Lan. Besides, why should Mrs. Wu Lan take care of her mother. Thinking about this, I soon came to the upstairs. Just as I was going to change my anti bacteria clothes, I saw the glass door open and Mrs. Wu Lan was coming out of it. "Madam, you..." As soon as she began to shout, Mrs. Wu Lan''s face sank. "It''s Madame. I should change my tongue." Secretary Shen is coming from behind. He hears Mu Qingzhu''s voice and sees Mrs. Wu Lan''s loss from the bottom of her heart. Wood clear bamboo Leng next, quick reaction come over. "Hello, grandma." She also saw the desolation on Mrs. Wu Lan''s face and cried out crisply. Mrs. Wu Lan''s face immediately began to smile. "Little granddaughter, come with me." Mrs. Wu Lan took her hand and said with a smile. Go? Where are you going? Mu Qingzhu was stunned and didn''t understand Mrs. Wu Lan''s intention. He had to smile and say, "grandma, my mother..." "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged for someone to take care of your mother. Today is grandma Ruan''s memorial service. I''ll accompany you." Her face was solemn and she spoke softly. "Are you going to the funeral, too?" Mu Qingzhu was a little surprised. Mrs. Wu Lan said with a smile: "of course, Granny Ruan has been wise all her life and has been kind to me. My daughter was raised by her. I will go to pay homage to her old people for her affection and reason." Mu Qingzhu was surprised that her daughter was raised by granny Ruan. No wonder she cared so much for Ruan''s residence. Is it because of this relationship that she treats herself so well? This thought secretly looked at her, only to see her face solemn, but how can Mu Qingzhu feel that Mrs. Wu Lan has something she can''t see, and there is a very natural sense of intimacy, as long as you see her, her heart will have a sense of belonging. Granny Ruan took Mu Qingzhu by the hand and went downstairs to her car.When Mu Qingzhu saw the car sent by Ruan Hanyu, he had to call him and ask him to withdraw. He told him that Mrs. Wu Lan was coming to the memorial service and asked him to be prepared. The memorial service is located on the central island. There are too many people to place in the ink garden. In the early morning, people from all walks of life, from officialdom to Liming people, even to welfare homes, came to participate. There are many security guards in the garden, the police are on the scene to maintain order, and Ruan Hanyu''s flying eagle team is all over the corner. The South Gate of Ruan''s residence. Ruan Mutian, Ruan mumin and Ruan Hanyu are standing in front of the door quietly waiting for Mrs. Wu Lan''s arrival. At 9:30, a gorgeous business car came slowly and stopped at the door. After the car stopped smoothly, Lan Qing came down first, opened the door and stood respectfully on one side. Secretary Shen came down from the car, turned and bent down to help Mrs. Wu Lan. Ruan Mutian, Ruan mumin and Ruan Hanyu all stepped forward. Mrs. Wu Lan came down from the car and came out with her right hand holding Mu Qingzhu tightly. Mu Qingzhu wanted to refuse, but Mrs. Wu Lan held her hand tightly and refused to relax. In desperation, she had to let her lead her down. "Hello, Mrs. Wu Lan. Thank you for coming to the funeral." Ruan Mutian, the eldest son, immediately stepped forward and saluted respectfully. Mrs. Wu Lan''s face was solemn and dignified. "You''re welcome. I should have come." Mrs. Wu Lan lightly raised her hand and motioned to Ruan Mutian not to be polite. "Good morning, Mrs. Wu Lan." Ruan mumin and Ruan Hanyu saluted and said hello. "You''re welcome." Mrs. Wu Lan said affably. "Dad, uncle." Mu Qingzhu also said hello to Ruan Mutian and Ruan mumin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 708 "Qingzhu, Mrs. Wu Lan is a distinguished guest. Welcome her to the sightseeing bus quickly." Ruan Mutian saw that Mu Qingzhu followed Mrs. Wu Lan like this, which seemed to be out of etiquette, so he ordered. Mrs. Wu Lan recognized Ruan Mutian''s words and blamed Mu Qingzhu for not being sensible. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She immediately said, "Qingzhu is my little granddaughter. It''s my honor to have her accompany me like this. It''s all my fault that I don''t know what to do. I have to pester her. I''m afraid it will disturb her. I''m not at ease." When Ruan Mutian heard that Mrs. Wu Lan doted on her daughter-in-law, she was happy. After all, she was kind to her daughter-in-law, which was also the face of Ruan family. "Ma''am, the funeral is about to begin, so please." He immediately led Mrs. Wu Lan and his party to the sightseeing bus. Ruan''s residence has its southeast, northwest and East gates. Now the east gate is wide open. People from all walks of life are coming in one after another, including the news media. Therefore, it is too complicated there. Ruan Hanyu specially opened the south gate to meet Mrs. Wu Lan. They got on the sightseeing bus and drove smoothly towards the central island. Sitting beside Mrs. Wu Lan, Mu Qingzhu had the feeling of coming to the garden for the first time in her life. It is clear that she has been here for many days and nights, and now she is the mistress of the family, the eldest granddaughter-in-law of the Ruan family. But this feeling lingered from the bottom of her heart, which made her confused and at a loss. She knew that this was the reason why she followed Mrs. Wu Lan. Mrs. Wu Lan took her hand and cared for her everywhere. She had the illusion of entering this family for the first time with a noble identity. It seemed to make up for her sense of loss and insecurity when she first entered this garden when she was very young. She was confused, but could not understand the strange feeling. Electric car toward the center of the island, along the way we are silent, immersed in the sadness of Granny Ruan''s death, no one spoke. Mu Qingzhu''s other hand was suddenly wrapped by a warm big palm, which was soft and comfortable, warm and familiar. This feeling brought her back to reality. As she turned her head, Ruan Hanyu sat behind her and held out her hand. "Qingzhu, are you all right? Are you tired these days? How is my baby?" When the electric car stopped, Ruan Hanyu got out of the car ahead of time, took her hand and carefully helped her down. At this time, Mrs. Wu Lan wisely released Mu Qingzhu''s hand. As soon as she got out of the car, Ruan Hanyu whispered in her ear. Mu Qingzhu''s face was a little hot and he took a look at him. At this time, Ruan Hanyu was dressed in filial piety clothes, white skin and handsome facial features. He looked very noble. Now he exuded the breath of a mature man. Compared with the impetuous, slightly naive boy before, he was obviously different. Such a man loved himself physically and mentally, and they would fly together to take care of the family. This kind of feeling leaves Mu Qingzhu full of happiness and enrichment. When she looked up at him, Ruan Hanyu was also staring at her, and the worry and concern in her eyes were so obvious. Mu Qingzhu''s heart beat, his lips bent slightly, and he didn''t speak. "Qingzhu, please follow Hanyu to change your filial piety clothes. You are granny Ruan''s eldest granddaughter-in-law." After getting off the bus, Mrs. Wu Lan stopped and said to Mu Qingzhu, "I''ll wait for you here." "OK, grandma." Muqingzhu agreed, and Ruan Hanyu took her hand and walked to the reception room. At this time, on the central island, the background music "Jun Mo Si GUI" is playing sadly, and even the air is full of sadness. Mu Qingzhu took care of Wu Xiuping for one night last night. His energy was a little poor. When he was led away by Ruan Hanyu, his steps were empty. "Qingzhu, how''s mom?" Ruan Hanyu asked uneasily as he examined her little face. "I''ve come to my senses today. Mrs. Wu Lan has given me the best imported medicine. I don''t think anything will happen." She replied softly, yawning, a little tired indeed. Ruan Hanyu''s sword eyebrows were twisted and a powerful arm was stretched out to pick her up from behind. "Hanyu, put me down. What''s this like?" Today is Grandma''s memorial service. There are a lot of people. What does it look like when others see it? Mu Qingzhu''s face turns red, and he shouts to stop. Ruan Hanyu was calm: "baby, what are you afraid of? Do I have to look at other people''s eyes when I hold my own wife?" Finish saying to see wood clear bamboo some nervous appearance, had to say softly: "don''t be afraid, here people are few, no one will see, you are too tired, still a pregnant woman." With these words, he put his arms around her forcefully, and took three and a few steps to the rest room. He put Mu Qingzhu on the chair, went to get Xiaoyi and put it on for her. "What are you thinking?" Ruan Hanyu saw Mu Qingzhu''s eyes staring at the curtains of the lounge in a daze. He seemed to be thinking about a very serious question, so he couldn''t help asking. "Hanyu, do you think Mrs. Wu Lan is too kind to me?" She tilted her head, bright eyes a little bit back to God, some silly to ask.Ruan Hanyu was stunned. In silence, he reached over her head and patted her on the shoulder. He said in a soft voice, "silly girl, if someone treats you well, it''s your blessing. It''s just your heart. Why do you have to guess so much? Mrs. Wu Lan is not an ordinary woman. She has her own reasons for doing things. There''s no need to think about these." Mu Qingzhu nodded and agreed: "that''s the truth, but Mrs. Wu Lan said today that Granny Ruan raised her daughter. Now I understand why she saved you in the Middle East, and why she cared so much about Ruan''s residence. It turned out that she was grateful. It''s just that I''m very curious. What do you think her daughter will look like?" She said so, and raised her face, a face of curiosity. "You said Grandma raised her daughter?" Even Ruan Hanyu was curious. Suddenly, he thought of the list in the genealogy. Xuantie once told him that all the children in the list were supported by his grandmother, including Wu Xiuping. Is it true that It''s true? "Hanyu, let''s go out quickly. Mrs. Wu Lan is still waiting for us." Mu Qingzhu thought of this serious problem and was busy pulling Ruan Hanyu out. Ruan Hanyu raised his deep eyes and gave her a heavy look. He took her hand and walked out. "Qingzhu, come on, follow grandma." Mrs. Wu Lan is standing there chatting with Ruan Mutian. Seeing Ruan Hanyu and muqingzhu coming, she reaches out her hand to muqingzhu and says lovingly. "OK, thank you, grandma." Mu Qingzhu''s hand came out of Ruan Hanyu''s big palm and walked towards Mrs. Wu Lan. Then Mrs. Wu Lan lovingly took her hand and her face was full of happiness and satisfaction. A group of people surrounded Mrs. Wu Lan and walked towards the central island. Ruan Hanyu walked behind muqingzhu and saw that Mrs. Wu Lan''s hand had been clinging to muqingzhu and was silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 709 "This way, ma''am. "As soon as they came to the island, the MC welcomed them and led them to the front. At this time, people from all walks of life stood solemnly by, waiting for the coming memorial service. Fortunately, the central island was big enough to accommodate so many people. When they accompanied Mrs. Wu Lan to Ruan Mutian, everyone''s eyes looked at them. The news media are also aiming at them. Their eyes are all focused on Mrs. Wu Lan, the world''s most influential female figure. Such a woman is just heard of at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, she appears in granny Ruan''s mourning hall at such a close distance. At the same time, they also saw Mrs. Wu Lan''s special love for mu Qingzhu. She held Mu Qingzhu''s hand, and her face was full of doting. Her words and deeds were very close. There was silence in the hall. Lan Qing and another Bao Biao with eyeglasses are waiting for Mrs. Wu Lan. The emcee led Mrs. Wu Lan to the right side of the hall, then stood still and picked up the microphone: "please take your place on the left side of the hall." "Go, child." When Mrs. Wu Lan heard this, she let go of Mu Qingzhu''s hand and said to her lovingly that she was the eldest granddaughter-in-law. Her reputation was there, and etiquette was indispensable. Mu Qingzhu nodded solemnly. Ruan Hanyu came and led her to the left. "Please all the people from all walks of life who come to pay homage to grandma Ruan take their place in front of the hall." With the beginning of the background music, the farewell ceremony began. Since the death of his grandmother, Ruan Hanyu has no time to feel sad. Until this moment, everything has been arranged properly. Listening to the sad music, all the pain hidden in his heart gushes out. He recalled bit by bit that the most important woman in his life was not his mother, but his grandmother, including his favorite woman in this life, Mu Qingzhu, who would benefit from his grandmother, otherwise he might not be happy all his life. He didn''t know if he could hold the rudder correctly in the future life after his grandmother left, but the spiritual wealth left by his grandmother was eternal, and his grandmother gave him a good wife, muqingzhu, which was the most important wealth in his life. In the solemn and solemn mourning hall, tears of sadness and memory flow slowly in the tears of relatives and friends. The music is a good interpretation of their grief and reverence for Granny Ruan. Mrs. Wu Lan took the initiative to read a eulogy to granny Ruan, and finally ended the funeral with a thank-you ceremony from home owner Ruan Hanyu. When the family members walked around, Mu Qingzhu saw granny Ruan lying quietly in the glass coffin. As before, she shed the most sincere tears. Ruan Hanyu finally gave grandma a solemn and dignified funeral with his own efforts. He thought that grandma''s spirit in heaven should be pleased. After all, Ruan group and Ruan mansion are safe, and all the great troubles are over. After the memorial service, Mu Qingzhu invited Mrs. Wu Lan to stay in the Mo garden for one night. Mrs. Wu Lan readily agreed. Everything seems to be moving in a good direction. In the quiet Pavilion, Qin ChuChu stood quietly, with a haggard face and cool eyes. After grandma Ruan''s memorial service, she came here. Her mind is full of pictures of Ruan Jiajun fighting for Zhang Wanxin yesterday. It turns out that she doesn''t believe in love, and even thinks that marriage is just a carrier of interest combination. But yesterday Ruan Jiajun''s action shocked her. From this, she can see that Ruan Jiajun really loves Zhang Wanxin. He has no feelings for her, not even friendship. Qin ChuChu has never lived by men. She has her own career and dignity. In her life, only the lack of love, through yesterday''s picture, she thought of a lot, but also realized a lot. She thinks that the reason why she has been calm in her life dictionary is that she has never really loved a person, even Ruan Jiajun. Her feeling for him is actually a kind of illusion, a kind of self righteous love. She knew that Grandma had a crush on Ruan''s wealth and family background before she agreed to let her go on a blind date with Ruan Jiajun, but she was happy to do so This is not a wise thing. In the living room of cuilvyuan, Zhang Fengming is worried. She is preparing to clean up her clothes and go to the hospital to visit Ruan Jiajun. Her son was shot. She was so anxious that she cried. It was not easy to wait until the memorial service passed, and then she began to pack up her things and go to the hospital to take care of her son. "Hello, auntie." Qin ChuChu came in from the outside and called politely. "Ah, it''s ChuChu. Come and sit down." Zhang Fengming saw Qin ChuChu come over, with a smile on her face, and she was about to sit down. "No, auntie, I''ve come to say goodbye to you." Qin ChuChu said with a smile. Farewell? Zhang Fengming was stunned and soon understood something.His son for Zhang Wanxin block gun thing, this is everyone has eyes to gamble, son dead brain, all the mind on Zhang Wanxin body, she this when mother is also helpless, at the moment with an apologetic smile, murmured: "ChuChu, you are going to leave, aunt good give up you." Qin ChuChu said with a smile, "Auntie, I will take auntie to my company when I have time. My company''s business is very prosperous and busy now. I should have left long ago. Just because granny Ruan passed away, I want to go after the memorial service. Now everything is busy, and I have nothing to do. It''s time to go." She said with ease. Zhang Fengming listen to this, can see her face inadvertently revealed lonely, heart inexplicably sad. Qin ChuChu is smart and capable, and has a successful career. In fact, she is happy to see that she and her son can achieve a happy marriage. She just wants to fall in love and is merciless. She has nothing to do. She can''t afford to waste the good time of other girls. At the moment, there was nothing to say, but he said vigorously: "ChuChu, I will come to visit my aunt when I have time." "Yes, I will, auntie. Thank you for your hospitality. I''ll go first." Qin ChuChu agreed, laughed, turned around, thought of something, and turned back and said: "Auntie, say hello to brother Jiajun for me, and wish him a speedy recovery." "Good, good." Zhang Fengming stood still and watched Qin ChuChu walk away from her step by step. It was a pity that she had lost such a good daughter-in-law. In a daze, Ruan mumin came in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 710 "Mu min, how is Jia Jun now?" Seeing her husband coming in, Zhang Fengming put aside the regret and asked Ruan mumin. "Don''t worry, he''s OK." Ruan Mu min looked at her lightly and replied. "Just in time, I packed up to go to the hospital to see him. Would you like to go with me to see my son?" Zhang Fengming thought of his purpose and asked Ruan mumin. Ruan Mu min heard the speech, his sword eyebrows closed, his eyes flashed, and immediately said, "what are you doing in the hospital? Just stay at home. " Zhang Fengming was aggrieved: "Mu min, Jiajun is our only son. He was shot and hurt so badly. Shouldn''t we parents go to have a look? Are you his real father or not? " "What if you go? Make trouble? Now Zhang Wanxin is taking good care of him in the hospital. What are you doing in the past? He''ll be back in a few days, and you can look at it whatever you want "From now on, you will stay at home honestly, live your life well, and don''t make trouble any more," said Ruan Mu min in a gruff voice When Zhang Fengming heard this, he understood that Ruan mumin was afraid that she would disturb Zhang Wanxin and Ruan Jiajun. When he thought about it, he could not help but feel angry and his face was not so good-looking. , what has the final say, "my son has blocked her gun for her son," she knew what my son had done. What she had done earlier was also put forward by her family. Everything was settled by her family, and it was not a mere struggle. She pursed and nagged. Jimu people heard the blood gushing up and said angrily, "what are you talking about? Your son didn''t learn well before. He ruined the reputation of other girls. Now they love your son regardless of the past. What do you want? I tell you, listen to me. This time, you are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of your son. When Jiajun comes out of the hospital, I will send Jiajun to propose to General Zhang''s family. General Zhang''s family is a famous family in the capital. Face is important. I won''t allow you to do anything again. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you. " With that, Ruan Mu min angrily went upstairs. Zhang Fengming stood, his face astringent, want to go to the hospital to take care of his son''s heart completely gone. "Madam, thank you so much for your help to Hanyu and our Ruan family when they were in danger. On behalf of our Ruan family, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to you." In the reception room of Mo garden, Ruan Mutian sat at the bottom right of Mrs. Wu Lan, bending down to make Mrs. Wu Lan the top tea of Qingshan Lake, and said sincerely. After Mrs. Ruan''s memorial service was over, Mu Qingzhu stayed Mrs. Wu Lan in the Mo garden for one night. Mr. and Mrs. Ruan Mutian accompanied her all the way and set up a grand dinner to receive her. Mu Qingzhu is pulled by Mrs. Wu Lan. Their words and deeds are very close. "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. Besides, your Ruan family has always been kind to others, which is the main reason why you can avoid this disaster. I hope you can continue to carry forward the enterprise culture and spirit of Ruan group, and don''t let Grandma Ruan down. Besides, I also have selfishness in doing so, and grandma Ruan has something to do with me Well, my little granddaughter Mu Qingzhu is the eldest granddaughter-in-law of your Ruan family. I have to give her face. " Mrs. Wu Lan nodded and smiled, and said with deep meaning. Then she took the hand of Mu Qingzhu beside her, and her face was full of doting. Ruan Mutian listened carefully. After hearing that, Mrs. Wu Lan was obviously praising Mu Qingzhu. She immediately agreed and said, "madam, I''m flattered. After a hundred years of vicissitudes, the keynote of our Ruan culture will not change. In the future, this important task can only be handed over to Hanyu and Qingzhu." Ruan Hanyu stood on one side with a dignified face. As the head of the family, he understood the important task on his shoulders. It was because of this kind of consciousness that when facing the death trap under Xi Zeyao, Hao rushed forward without hesitation, put his personal life and death out of the way, and saved the Ruan family. This is the responsibility of being a man and the spiritual culture of the Ruan family. "Madam, Dad, please rest assured that Ruan''s mansion and Ruan''s group will inherit this fine tradition with me and Qingzhu. In the future, Ruan''s mansion will only become more and more brilliant." He looked at the little woman sitting next to Mrs. Wu Lan. His wife, very proud and confident, promised. "Well." Mrs. Wu Lan gave him a look of approval and nodded with satisfaction. "Madam, our family Hanyu has responsibility, responsibility and strategy. You can rest assured that he will lead Ruan group to a new height." Ji Xuan was also smiling beside her. She was always proud of Ruan Hanyu''s outstanding son. "The tea in Qingshan Lake is really fragrant, delicious and delicious." Mrs. Wu Lan listened to Ji Xuan''s words. She just held the cup and drank tea. Ji Xuan is accompanied by a smiling face, repeatedly said is. Just then, the doorbell outside the reception room rang. Ruan Hanyu went forward and pressed the switch. The door opened. He was standing at the door, holding a file bag. "Mr. Ruan, the appraisal result of Liya''s tampering with the will has come out." He was standing at the door, and his voice was clear.All the people in the house heard it. Mrs. Wu Lan raised her eyebrows and was confused in her eyes. "Zheng Li", Ruan Mu Tian raised his head, "bring in the document." "Yes, chairman." Just after hearing Ruan Mu Tian''s order, Li took a look at Ruan Hanyu and quietly went in, handed over the probate certificate with both hands. "I''m making you laugh, ma''am." Ruan Mutian took the probate and said to Mrs. WU LAN with embarrassment. "It''s OK. You just deal with your family. Don''t worry about us." Mrs. Wu Lan continued to drink tea with her head down and said faintly. Ruan Mu Tian laughed at himself, took out his glasses from his pocket, put them on, opened his file bag, and looked at them carefully. "Dad, what''s up? Did Leia tamper with the will? " Ruan Hanyu saw that Ruan Mutian''s face was becoming more and more serious. He couldn''t help blurting out. In fact, what happened to Leia has become a thing of the past. No matter whether she has tampered with her will or not, her sins are doomed to be unforgivable. However, Ruan Hanyu has another idea. The purpose of Liya''s tampering with her will is to become his concubine, and she still takes advantage of her grandmother''s will, which is really not good for him and Mu Qingzhu''s reputation. He wants to rectify her name and give Mu Qingzhu a satisfactory explanation. "This woman is so bold and reckless." Although Ruan Mutian had already made preparations, he could not help but get angry when he saw that this appraisal document clearly pointed out that it was Liya who had tampered with the old lady''s will. "This woman is not a good woman. I opposed her coming in at the beginning." Ji Xuan didn''t like Liya at all. Hearing this, he clenched his teeth and said angrily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 711 Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes were light, and she said slowly, "it''s your family business, and I shouldn''t interfere with it. It''s just that it''s related to my little granddaughter''s happiness, so I''ll say by the way, a big family should have the ability to deal with such things, instead of allowing them to happen. It''s my little granddaughter that''s hurt, I don''t think so I hope it happens again. " Ruan Hanyu was very ashamed when he heard this. In fact, he never believed that his grandmother would make such a will, which was almost impossible, and he never thought of marrying Liya as his concubine from the beginning. After a scandal like this and a lesson like Liya''s, he was very angry that his marriage was always used. He immediately said to Mrs. Wu Lan, "don''t worry, madam. I will immediately publish in the newspaper to clarify all the facts and tell the world that Ruan Hanyu has only one woman in this life, that is, my wife Mu Qingzhu. She will never marry any little girl Concubine, I won''t raise anyone''s lover outside. I don''t think there will be such a ridiculous thing in the future. " Ruan Hanyu''s voice was firm, positive and with absolute confidence. Mrs. Wu Lan took a look at him and nodded with satisfaction: "peach sex scandal not only brings negative news to a big family, but also brings many unnecessary disasters. Family and everything are prosperous. This is the eternal law." Ruan Hanyu listened carefully and looked at Mu Qingzhu with a smile in his eyes. Ji Xuan was shocked to hear that. Although he didn''t object to his son''s promise, he always felt that his words were too absolute and might not be a good thing. Mu Qingzhu raised his eyes to Ruan Hanyu''s eyes, his lips slightly pursed, his face slightly flushed, but his heart was incomparably sweet and warm. Just as they were talking, housekeeper Qiu came over. "Mr. Ruan, Captain Yun Jianfeng is coming to you with the police." Ruan Hanyu was embarrassed. "Hanyu, since you have something to do, please go ahead." After listening to this, Mrs. Wu Lan took the initiative to speak to Ruan Hanyu. There was no practical significance for her to stay here. They all came to accompany her, and they couldn''t make sense of her feelings. Ruan Hanyu stood up and said that he left politely. "Mr. Ruan, the result of fingerprint identification has come out. It''s Liya and a liang from Ruan''s residence who killed Zhu Yamei. Today I''m here to arrest a Liang. Please cooperate." When Yun Jianfeng saw Ruan Hanyu, he immediately said the identification result and his purpose. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were filled with anger and his hands became fists. Aunt Mei, whom he always respected, was brutally killed by two such filthy women. Moreover, it happened in the ink garden of Ruan''s residence. It was absolutely lawless. "Mr. Ruan, according to Liya''s explanation, that night, my wife was maliciously pushed down by her. This time, I''ve asked her to spit out all the crimes. She can''t escape the punishment of the law." Yun Jianfeng then tells all about the interrogation of Liya, including the event that Liya knocked down Ji Xuan that night. On hearing this, Ruan Hanyu was even more angry, and his head was aching. "It seems that it''s all my fault. At that time, we should not worry about anything, and get rid of her as soon as possible." Keep such a woman at home, the result is hurt or family. Such a lesson is really painful. Yun Jianfeng experienced every difficulty of Ruan family from the beginning to the end. He also sighed in his heart. Now he sighed and said encouragingly, "Mr. Ruan, don''t worry, the bad guys will get retribution. I believe that Ruan''s mansion will be prosperous and prosperous in the future." The anger on Ruan Hanyu''s face finally subsided. "I hope that the law will not let these villains go, but punish them severely." Yun Jianfeng nodded and said with concern: "Mr. Ruan, there is still a situation worthy of attention. We should be vigilant. According to Liya, she got into Ruan''s group at the command of Yunji at the beginning, and the culprit who framed Ruan''s group is likely to be Yunji. However, cunning she has already pushed all the evidence to Xiaoyao, but she is not Xiaoyao has no evidence to refute, so now Yunji is at large. " As soon as Yun Jianfeng raised the question, Ruan Hanyu''s face changed. "According to Liya, it is Yunji who instructs her and a Liang to sneak into Ruan''s residence. This a Liang is a subordinate trained by Yunji for many years. He sneaks into Ruan''s residence to be an undercover agent and is directly ordered by Yunji. The purpose of her sneaking in is to inquire about the whereabouts of Ocean Star. The night she killed Zhu Yamei was the order directly given by Yunji behind the scenes." Cloud sword breeze continues to say. Ruan Hanyu stood still, his face becoming more and more ugly. "Ah, Mr. Ruan, Yunji is a cruel woman, and there are many people under her hand. Now we suspect that she sent someone to kill muqingzhu in Wende Square last time. Based on the above crimes, our public security bureau has issued the final General Order: to hunt Yunji nationwide." Yun Jianfeng said that at the end of the day, he told the general warrant for arresting yun ji, which had just been studied and approved at a meeting. In spite of this, Ruan Hanyu''s face did not soften much.He clearly knows that Yunji not only has a large number of subordinates, but also has mental disorders. Compared with Xi Zeyao, although she is not so capable, she has a strange mind and is a woman. If she really wants to make trouble, the consequences will not be much better than Xi Zeyao. "Captain cloud, thank you for your help." After a long silence, he began to thank him, and his face was once grim. "Mr. Ruan, you should be careful. This woman hasn''t appeared recently. She''s acting strangely. Moreover, she''s devoted to Shanghai Ocean Star. She shouldn''t let go of it. You should pay more attention to it." After thinking about it, Yun Jianfeng is still worried and solemnly tells him. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes flashed and said in a cold voice, "if she dares to play any tricks again, I won''t let her go this time." "Well, it would be better if she didn''t play shady moves any more, but anyway, we should pay more attention to her. After all, she still has a lot of people under her hand, and this woman''s mentality is abnormal, and she is vicious." Yun Jianfeng nodded in agreement and added. At this time, a policeman escorts a Liang out. Seeing that everything is clear, Yun Jianfeng says goodbye to Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu stood in the same place, thinking about Yun Jianfeng''s words. His heart felt like a shackle. These days, he always felt that there was something unfinished in his heart, which made his heart restless and unable to calm down. Now, with Yun Jianfeng''s reminding, he woke up immediately. It turned out that there was a woman like Yunji, and during this period, her performance was so calm that she almost made him forget this person. In the afternoon, general Zhang and evening breeze returned to the capital. What about ocean star? After this disaster, the ocean star has become famous. Will Yunji give up his view of the ocean star? Ruan Hanyu immediately summoned all the favorite generals of Liancheng and the flying eagles. After making careful arrangements for the ocean star, he was relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 712 Inside Huarong temple. Yun ji''s face was pale and he sat motionless at the window. Aro came in and said in great panic: "Mr. Yun, aro and Liya have been arrested. Liya has already confessed you. Aro has also confessed that the situation is very unfavorable to us. Just now our people came back from the foot of the mountain and said that the Public Security Bureau has issued a national wanted order. Now you are being pursued outside the city, and the situation is very bad Zeyao and his son have also been defeated. It seems that city a can''t stay any longer. It''s better to leave now. " Cloud Ji''s face gradually turns black, teeth clench the lips, the bottom of my heart is a burst of unprecedented despair, the corner of the mouth is a smile. She groped for a cigarette, and aro immediately lit it for her. "Mr. Yun, if we keep green hills, we are not afraid of no firewood. The current situation is extremely unfavorable for us. Let''s go first." Aro carefully advised: "now brothers stay in this a city is also very depressed." Cloud Ji mercilessly sucked a cigarette, vomit out a cigarette ring, the voice is cold to let a Luo all shiver next. "If the rut retreats, I can''t come back. I''ve paid so much that I can''t go away in vain. At least I''ll make the last fight." She clenched her fingers into fists and said, "if Xi Zeyao can''t get the ocean star, it doesn''t mean I can''t get it. If they are incompetent, it doesn''t mean I can''t do anything. Xi Zeyao can''t defeat Ruan Hanyu, it doesn''t mean I can''t defeat Mu Qingzhu." She said so, a smile, eyes slowly full of terror red light. Aro was stunned. He realized how ambitious this woman was. Even the powerful Xi Zeyao and his son were so treacherous that they couldn''t get the ocean star. Could she be better than them as a woman? It''s incredible! He did not doubt her ruthlessness or her intelligence, but if the ocean star was so easy to get, Xi Zeyao and his son would not die in vain. "Arrow, you don''t have to worry. Just listen to me. I will get something this time. I won''t treat you badly. On the other hand, if we don''t get this treasure, we will have difficulties in survival even in a foreign country." Yunji saw aro''s timidity and gave him a shot in time. "Mr. Yun, I just want to say that now Ruan Hanyu is staying in Ruan''s residence, and there is a Mrs. Wu Lan in Ruan''s family behind him. In this way, the ocean star will not be so easy to get." Mrs. Wu Lan? When Yunji heard the name, she trembled. She never dreamed that there would be such a famous woman in Ruan''s family behind her. It was a surprise to her. Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. These days, she watched Xi Zeyao and Ruan Hanyu fight to death. She never took any action. She just watched in the dark. The mantis mended the cicada, and the skylark was behind. She was not in a hurry. After all, Xi Zeyao is very resourceful. She''s happy to watch them fight. It''s the best thing that they can do. When he was in the Middle East, he thought that Ruan Hanyu would die there. Taking advantage of the chaos, she was very confident to seize the ocean star. Unexpectedly, Ruan Hanyu came back safely. When Xi Zeyao fought with Ruan Hanyu, she was very quiet and happy in those days. Xi Zeyao''s real gun strength is full of organs. She didn''t think Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu had a chance to survive, but what surprised her happened. Xi Yuxuan died at the muzzle of Xi Zeyao''s gun. Ruan Hanyu and muqingzhu are safe again! So, crazy Xi Zeyao will not give up if he loses his wife and turns his army. She''s ready and ready. At the point of their last fight, she started to take action and was ready for everything. She just waited for the last moment to snatch the ocean star from Xi Zeyao''s men. that day, when fighting in the suburbs, the helicopter hovering overhead was driven by her men. As early as in the dark, her men killed Xi Zeyao''s pilot on the helicopter and replaced her men. Originally, they thought it was a safe thing to do, but unexpectedly, at the last moment, Mrs. Wu Lan came forward. Lan Qing, one of his men, directly stirred up the game and saved Ruan Hanyu. This time, her heart completely died, also completely cool. Obviously, there is no chance of winning with Ruan Hanyu. What about Mu Qingzhu? A faint smile flashed across her face. A pregnant woman, she will not deal with it? The fist in the hand clenched again, in the eye is the deep cold light. All the time, she tried to kill Mu Qingzhu several times, but failed. Could her life be so big? The bright can''t, only the dark, the hard can''t, and the soft She stood up. "Arrow, stand by. We''ll reach the women''s prison in the dark." She ordered decisively. "OK, Mr. Yun." Aro doesn''t understand what she means, but most of them are outlaws in the river and lake. They have no source of livelihood and can only rely on Yunji. Moreover, most of them have received too much favor from Yunji, owe her too much money, or have something in her hands. Therefore, they can''t live without Yunji and can only obey her orders.Night came slowly. Huarong temple is built in Yangshan. When the night comes, the upsurge of midsummer has faded. Unconsciously, it is the end of summer, and the pace of autumn is approaching. The night wind with a cool chill, blowing on the skin, there is a kind of comfortable feeling, and the kind of manic heat a few days ago is obviously different. In the stimulation of the night wind, Yunji''s mind is clear. Time is running out. We must step up our action. Outside the city below the mountain, after Liya and a Liang were arrested, almost all the streets were full of police chasing her. City a can''t stay any longer. "Child, my child." In the cell of the women''s prison, Qiao Anrou was wearing a ragged prison uniform, her hair was disheveled, her face was covered with dirt, and she only showed two frightened eyes. She felt her stomach with her hands, hugged a pillow tightly, and murmured to herself. Ever since her children were tortured by these underworld gangs in prison, she has lost her mind. She often holds her pillow and mumbles to herself, weeping and laughing. Now as long as she has a chance to see other people''s children, she will rush to them like crazy. Even if she sees the children in the TV picture, she will rush to them out of her mind, crying desperately, shouting that it''s her child. In such a state of unconsciousness and vague consciousness, it''s common for her to be beaten and destroyed by those underworld gangs in prison. In this way, there is no good place on her body. That night, as usual, she hid on the iron bed of the prison, holding the pillow, patting with her hand, and read foolishly: "child, don''t cry, don''t cry, mother will accompany you to sleep." While talking, holding the pillow gently shaking, full of intoxication. Soon began to sing children''s songs, worthy of the actor''s background, singing songs, even children''s songs, is also so beautiful. The door was suddenly kicked open. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 713 "Oh, no, don''t hit my child." When the door was suddenly kicked open, the fierce breath quickly passed through the air. Qiao Anrou held the pillow like a frightened bird, clamped the doll in her arms and cried out in terror. There are so many scenes like this that she can''t count them. Every time the door was kicked open like this, those ruthless guys beat her fiercely. She had nowhere to escape. Every time she was beaten black and blue, while those guys were watching around like a play, making fun and laughing. Until that time, the blood of her lower body flowed out like water, which was discovered by the prison guards. Then, her child was gone. Therefore, as soon as such a scene appeared, she would instinctively hold up her head and shake all over to avoid being beaten. Just this time, for a long time, I didn''t see a fist beating her. and a long time ago imported famous brand perfume lingered in the front air and gradually poured into her breath. The smell was totally different from the filthy smell of the prison room, as if it were two completely different spaces. Perhaps this once familiar breath aroused some desire in her heart, and she raised her head. Yunji is standing in front of her with aro. She looked down at her with an enigmatic smile. Qiao Anrou''s eyes were dull, and she looked at her in an unbelievable way. Cloud Ji slowly bent down, staring at her. Qiao Anrou, who used to be beautiful and windy, now has deep sunken eyes and dusty face. Her white skin is covered with dirt and her hair is scattered. She is as embarrassed as she is. Even that once sexy figure is shriveled, which has the charming wind color of the past. This is prison life. Yunji looked at her, and the sneer of her lips faded away. Suddenly, she felt an unprecedented chill, which made her shiver. She knew that if she failed tomorrow, she would become Qiao Anrou, or even worse. This reality made her hair stand up all over her body. "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Qiao Anrou didn''t know her. She just looked at her and asked foolishly. She wanted to reach out and touch her face. Cloud Ji stretched out his hand to hit her hand, a face of disgust. Qiao Anrou''s everything in prison is under the control of Yunji from beginning to end. Her subordinates have already reported her situation to her. Qiao Anrou, who has lost her child, has gone crazy. Most of the time, she is not clear-minded, and sometimes she cries and laughs. She is basically a useless person. Such a state is exactly what she needs. Today''s heat has arrived. "Qiao Anrou, don''t you know me?" Cloud Ji amused smile, eyebrow eye picked to pick. Qiao Anmu''s eyes were confused and uneasy. He looked at her and shook his head abruptly. He was silly, "sister, your dress is so beautiful." She looked at her beautiful clothes, full of envy, her clear makeup, let her eyes shine, excited. "Anrou, today I''m here to take you out of prison and take you to see your children. Gao is not happy." Cloud Ji looks at her appearance, waist bent lower, face almost to her face, voice kind and soft, seem to coax her. Child! This kind of words first heard in Qiao Anrou''s ears. After a moment of confusion, she was as excited as chicken blood, with abnormal light in her eyes. "Children, my children, I want children, I want..." She danced wildly. Then she lost her pillow and immediately got up. She took Yunji''s clothes and begged, "sister, please give the child back to me, give the child back to me, please." "Let go." Aro saw Qiao Anrou''s dark hand holding Yunji''s delicate clothes, and knocked off her hand while she was busy. He scolded her in disgust. Maybe Qiao Anrou was afraid of being beaten. Aro''s stop drinking made her wilt down. She timidly retracted her hand and curled up. Her body trembled and cried: "don''t hit me, don''t hit me." "Arrow, don''t do that." Seeing Qiao Anrou shrink up like a beaten hedgehog, Yunji shouts. With a satisfied smile on her lips, she scolds aro. "Mr. Yun, this woman is almost mad." Aro reminded in a low voice, I really don''t understand why Yunji would take the risk to visit such an abandoned woman. What value can such a woman have. But Yunji ignored aro and said to Qiao Anrou in a soft voice: "Anrou, don''t be afraid. With me here, no one dares to bully you. Don''t worry." Under the comfort of Yunji, after a long time, Qiao Anrou regained her calm, but she did not dare to come near her, just showed a pair of eyes and looked at her timidly. "Well, Qiao Anrou, I''m here to get you out of prison today. I''m going to take you to look after the children. I''ll give your children back to you." She said kindly and easygoing, with a pleasant face and a kind face. "Really?" Qiao Anrou''s eyes were full of joy, and her eyes were shining with black paint."Of course, will I lie to you?" Cloud Ji''s eyebrow eye a pick, the temptation says, "don''t believe, that now follow me to walk." Qiao Anrou really heard this time. After a few minutes of blankness, she was filled with joy and cheered. She could finally see her child. She was pregnant, but that day the woman doctor in prison insisted that her child was gone, so she would not believe it. "Let''s go." She stood up, looking jubilant. "Good." Yunji smiles and takes her out. "Mr. Yun, do you really want to bail her out?" Aro sees that Yunji leads Qiao Anrou out of the prison directly. He is not afraid. What else can such a woman do except make trouble? I''m worried now. Cloud Ji mouth side smile: "of course, then you can see a good play." Aro didn''t understand, but Yunji was so confident that he had to nod his head. "Child, my child..." In the car, Qiao Anrou''s face was highly excited and her mouth was murmuring. Yun ji leaned on the back of the car in front of him, gently pointed his fingers on the back of the chair, slightly closed his eyes, and there was a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. She believes that the good play will be staged soon. This time, she will get the ocean star. Mu Qingzhu, she silently read the name, the corner of her mouth grimace more and more cold. The car stopped in front of a hotel on the outskirts of the city. "Is my child in it?" Qiao Anrou was pulled out by Arola and looked around curiously. "I''ll take you to Xian Su first. Just like you, you''re smelly. Your children won''t like you when they see you. They don''t want you and don''t dare to approach you. What should we do?" Yunji explained. Qiao Anrou said with a smile: "yes, yes, I want to dress up and leave a good impression on my son." "Let''s go." Aro hummed coldly and dragged Qiao Anrou to the hotel. Qiao Anrou smiles and looks around with her eyes. She happily follows in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 714 But mu Qingzhu was talking with Mrs. Wu Lan and Ruan Mutian. Ruan Hanyu went out because of something. After a while, Mo Huijie came in gracefully. "Hello, Mrs. Wu Lan. I''m Mo Huijie." Mo Huijie came in to say hello to Ruan Mutian. After Ji Xuan said hello, he saluted Mrs. Wu Lan respectfully and introduced himself with a smile. She comes from a good family, has a wide range of knowledge since childhood, has a good quality and self-confidence, so in the face of Mrs. Wu Lan, she has complete etiquette, generous and thoughtful, and has the style of a famous lady. Mrs. Wu Lan took a look at her with a smile at the corner of her mouth. "Hello, Miss Mo, nice to meet you." "Madam, it''s my honor to meet you. When I was studying in the United States, my classmates often mentioned you and admired you. In the future, I would like to ask Mrs. Wu Lan to give me more advice." Mo Huijie has a sweet smile and a clear and graceful voice. After listening to this, Mrs. Wu Lan gave a faint smile: "Miss Mo, I''m just an ordinary woman. Like all the people in the world, I just rely on my own diligence and luck to get some feedback. I believe Miss Mo will far surpass me in the future and have great achievements." "You are too modest, madam." Mo Huijie said with sincere appreciation, "madam, I have read your memoirs, and then I know that you are also from city A. after knowing this news, I really feel very proud. In the memoirs, I know that madam had an unforgettable memory when she was in city A." In order to meet Mrs. Wu Lan, Mo Huijie took great pains to find the memoir written by Mrs. Wu Lan and understand her past. In the memoir, although there is no detailed description of what this unforgettable memory is, Mo Huijie wants to take this opportunity to stir up Mrs. Wu Lan''s common words, so as to use common language to talk freely, so as to narrow their distance I''m away. But, obviously, this time, she miscalculated. "I think my wife''s unforgettable memory in city a must be quite inspirational. I wonder if my wife can speak up and encourage our younger generation?" She continued to compliment with a smile. Mrs. Wu Lan''s smile froze for a moment, and her eyes darkened. "When you see Miss Mo''s manners and manners, and her clothes are not vulgar, you must have come from a famous family, right?" After a while, Mrs. Wu Lan looked at her and asked quietly. Ruan Mutian listened to it and then replied: "madam, Miss Mo Huijie is a famous lady in Beijing. She is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is the great granddaughter of the famous Mo family in Beijing. She has been carefully cultivated by Mo family since she was a child. She has a wide range of talents and is very outstanding. This Mo family is a famous family in Beijing. Madam should be the best I''ve heard of that. " Ruan Mu Tian explained with great interest, and didn''t notice Mrs. Wu Lan''s dark eyes. "Madam, this is what uncle Ruan praised me for. I''m not as good as he said. It''s just that, madam, my father Mo Jinnian is now the foreign minister. He admires you very much. He often remembers you at home and wants to visit you all the time." Mo Huijie knows the meaning of his father''s staying in Ruan''s residence, and then he smiles and compliments and skillfully pushes Mo Jinnian out. It is reasonable for an international celebrity like Mrs. Wu Lan to ignore domestic politicians, but she will certainly have a good impression on the Ministry of foreign affairs, especially the Minister of foreign affairs. After all, she will have a good chance to get in touch with them in the future. What''s more, the Minister of Foreign Affairs represents the face of a country. How to say, she should give some face. However, Mo Huijie was gradually surprised to find that Mrs. Wu Lan''s expression was always light. Even after hearing what they said, her dignified face was once dim except for the standard formula smile. Even that smile seemed a little cold to Mo Huijie. Big people should be like this. They are unpredictable. Mo Huijie thinks like this, also did not care too much. When Secretary Shen heard this, she looked at Mrs. Wu Lan quietly. She felt like a mirror in her heart. If Mrs. Wu Lan had a good feeling for Mr. Mo or the Mo family, it would be a strange thing. But she didn''t point out anything. She just stood up and whispered: "madam, it''s not easy for you to come to Ruan''s residence. Just take this opportunity to go Ruan''s residence is a place to walk, relax, talk about the past and enjoy the scenery. " Mrs. Wu Lan immediately nodded her head and said, "Secretary Shen is right. When you are old, you should not sit for a long time. How about going out for a walk?" Then she looked at Ruan Mutian. "well, madam, we''ll go with you." Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan immediately stood up and said enthusiastically. Mrs. Wu Lan nodded with a smile: "thank you very much." Ji Xuan immediately accompanied him with a smile: "it''s our good fortune that my wife is willing to come to our garden. We are too happy to see it. It''s just that Ruan''s residence has just gone through a big mess, and some places will not be considerate. Please don''t mind." Mrs. Wu Lan laughed and did not mind. "Ruan''s residence has gone through a hundred years of hardships. Many times I dream of coming here. Today I can just have a look and remember the past."With these words, Secretary Shen supported her left arm, and Mu Qingzhu stood up with her right arm. "Qingzhu, come on, follow me." Mrs. Wu Lan saw Mu Qingzhu holding her hand and said with a loving smile. "It''s all right, ma''am." Mu Qingzhu is loved by Mrs. Wu Lan all the time. She feels that she is favored by others, but she is not at ease. After all, there are her parents-in-law here. This kind of feeling has the meaning of favoring one over the other. She wants to take her hand out of Mrs. Wu Lan''s hand, but Mrs. Wu Lan seems to be determined to let everyone know that what she cares about most is her kind, just holding her hand Hands, smiling, full of doting. Mu Qingzhu had no choice but to be led by Mrs. Wu Lan and followed her with a happy smile on her face. Since her father died, she has never enjoyed this kind of love. Now Mrs. Wu Lan gives her this feeling and makes up for her attachment to her relatives. They walked slowly, talking and laughing. Mo Huijie followed her attentively. She tried to make up with Mrs. Wu Lan several times, but she was ignored by Mrs. Wu Lan. One time, two times, she didn''t care. Slowly, she found that Mrs. Wu Lan didn''t seem to like her very much. And she was very fond of Mu Qingzhu, just like her own granddaughter. When he realized this, Mo Huijie was a little disappointed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 715 The dinner was held in the open garden of Moyuan. Because granny Ruan had just passed away, late Yan was mainly grand and solemn. The long round wooden square table was covered with white gauze cloth and white tables and chairs, which made the whole evening look holy and holy. Muqingzhu specially invited Chinese and Western chefs from five-star hotels. They have both the special dishes of city a and the western food collocation. They are ceremonious and not disrespectful. They are mainly in the form of self-help. They can choose all kinds of dishes at will. The atmosphere is easy-going. Later, the light moonlight poured down, and the wind at the end of summer was a little cool and comfortable, very pleasant. Mu Qingzhu sits next to Mrs. Wu Lan. After several dinners with Mrs. Wu Lan, she has mastered some of Mrs. Wu Lan''s dining preferences. From time to time, she will choose some dishes and snacks and send them to Mrs. Wu Lan''s bowl. No matter what she brings, Mrs. Wu Lan will have a good taste. Mrs. Wu Lan was very easygoing and the dinner was relaxed and harmonious on the whole. Mo Jinnian is also a VIP. Ruan Mutian arranges him on Mrs. Wu Lan''s right side. Ruan Mutian and his wife sit on their left side. Mu Qingzhu directly sits next to Mrs. Wu Lan. Even Ruan Hanyu stood aside. "Madam, you are famous both at home and abroad. It''s my honor to meet you today. I''d like to propose a toast to you first. I wish you good health and all the best." When Mo Jinnian saw that the time was right, he picked up a glass of red wine at the table, walked carefully to the front of Mrs. Wu Lan, and said respectfully. Mrs. Wu Lan''s hand is wiping the napkin. When she sees the wine glass Mo Jinnian handed over in front of her, she doesn''t immediately pick up the wine glass in front of her. She sits calmly and wipes her hands in no hurry. Mo Jinnian''s hand holding a red wine glass was hung in the air for a while. He did not touch Mrs. Wu Lan. However, it has been said that Mrs. Wu Lan has an unpredictable mind. She would not meet any politicians or talk to them casually. But today, it should be called Jiayan. It should be different. When Mu Qingzhu invited Mrs. Wu Lan to stay for one night, this was exactly what Mo Jinnian wanted, so that he could take this opportunity to get close to Mrs. Wu Lan and try to find a way out. The task received by the Ministry of foreign affairs could also be carried out smoothly. If he could get Mrs. Wu Lan''s help, he would be a great success. But Mo Jinnian obviously didn''t know Mrs. Wu Lan, and even she didn''t like her. His hand holding the red wine glass was hung to one side, and many people felt it. Even Ruan Mutian also noticed something wrong. But when everyone was embarrassed for him, Mrs. Wu Lan just raised the glass. "Thank you." She picked up her glass and touched him slightly. Mo Jinnian''s face just had some stiff muscles. Seeing Mrs. Wu Lan holding up the wine glass in front of her, she immediately burst into a gorgeous smile. It turned out that Mrs. Wu Lan didn''t neglect her. She just slowed down. He was relieved. "Ma''am, I''ll do it first. Do as you like." Mo Jinnian respectfully said, a Yang neck, hands full of a glass of red wine, drink, show sincerity. Mrs. Wu Lan didn''t even look at him. She just sipped her glass and put it down. "Foreign minister Mo, you''re welcome. Feel free to have a meal. Today is a family dinner. You don''t have to stick to these etiquette." After putting down her glass, Mrs. Wu Lan said politely to Mo Jinnian. She spits out the word "Jia Yan" very heavily. Mo Jinnian listens and nods with a smile. His heart is up and down, it seems that Mrs. Wu Lan is not easy to approach, he has the heart to express sincerity, but now it seems that she did not appreciate. Jiayan, is this a hint that she won''t talk about any business this evening? Thinking like this, some are disheartened. But he didn''t tell Mrs. Wu Lan what his intention was. Did Mrs. Wu Lan see his purpose? Was she rejecting him? He sat down with an uneasy heart, and then, in the process of the later dinner, no matter how he tried to get close to Mrs. Wu Lan, Mrs. Wu Lan was light and kept a close distance with him, and he completely lost the chance to talk with her. Mrs. Wu Lan just put all her energy on Mu Qingzhu. She took the initiative to pick up the dishes for her and joke with her. Every action depends on her face. If she doesn''t like something on her face, she will immediately ask Secretary Shen to pour it out for her. After asking in a low voice, she will reselect the dishes she likes to eat and send them to her bowl. I remember exactly how much I ate. To Mo Jinnian''s impression, Mrs. Wu Lan at this time didn''t really look like the powerful woman in the international political arena. She was an elder of Mu Qingzhu, or even a nanny of Mu Qingzhu. She was all around her and cared about her. If someone cast a suspicious look, it would make her look unhappy. Of course, except for mu Qingzhu, others, even Ruan Hanyu, were quite casual. Such eccentricity makes Mo Jinnian feel that Mrs. Wu Lan is really as difficult to get along with as the outside world says, except for mu Qingzhu.At the end of the evening, Mo Jinnian was a bit of a loner. Except for the toast, he never found a chance to talk to Mrs. Wu Lan. It''s not that he didn''t want to, but Mrs. Wu Lan didn''t give him a chance. "Dad, Mrs. Wu Lan is so kind to Mu Qingzhu. I''m surprised and puzzled by this." When returning to the guest room, Mo Huijie came to Mo Jinnian''s guest room and said with a puzzled heart. Mo Jinnian took off his glasses and rubbed the bone of his nose. "It''s no surprise that Mu Qingzhu, who knows great righteousness and is the eldest granddaughter-in-law of Ruan family, can get the love of Mrs. Wu Lan." Mo Jinnian''s face was tired. He replied casually. Mo Huijie nodded and shook his head. "Dad, I don''t think it''s possible. It''s said that Mrs. Wu Lan and Mu Qingzhu are very congenial. They have become grandparents and grandchildren. I don''t think it has much to do with Ruan''s residence." Mo Huijie rationally analyzes that today''s Yan Hui is also ignored by Mrs. Wu Lan. In fact, Mrs. Wu Lan is not disrespectful to her, but according to her thinking, she should try her best to please Mrs. Wu Lan. At least Mrs. Wu Lan should like her very much. Even if she doesn''t really like her, she should show face on the surface. But, No. Mrs. Wu Lan is as light as water to her, and shows no special affection for her at all. Compared with Mu Qingzhu, she can''t even compare with her fingers. She couldn''t figure it out. Moreover, her father obviously failed to attract Mrs. Wu Lan to achieve the expected goal, and even had no chance to connect with her. It''s weird! "Well, according to you, why did Mrs. Wu Lan treat Mu Qingzhu so well?" Mo Jinnian heard her daughter say so, and asked thoughtfully. Mrs. Wu Lan will leave Ruan''s residence tomorrow, and such an opportunity is really hard to find. "That''s what I don''t know." Mo Huijie frowned and thought hard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 716 "Dad, have you ever heard that Mu Qingzhu has something to do with our Mo family?" She frowned and looked thoughtful. Mo Jinnian raised his head. He thought of something and shook his head. As a matter of fact, when he was very young, he heard of a close uncle Mo Lingfeng. Because he had a good relationship with a female actor, he married the woman and gave birth to a daughter regardless of his grandfather''s opposition. This angered his grandfather, who later drove him out of the Mo family and died outside. But these were all told by the older generation in the family. At that time, he was very young, and he didn''t understand these things of the adults, and he didn''t care. "Dad, it seems that Mrs. Wu Lan is not very willing to help, so your task may not be finished." Mo Huijie was worried about his father and sighed helplessly. Mo Jinnian narrowed his eyes. "You go to sleep first. It''s my adult''s business. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s you. When can you find your husband?" Mo Huijie''s face turned red when he heard it. "Dad, I''ll go first." She is not willing to talk about this issue with Mo Jinnian, but escape is not the way. She is not young. Every year, Mo Jinnian sees her and mentions this topic more and more. Mo Jinnian looks at her back and shakes his head. Now his daughter''s life is breaking his heart. As the night shrouded, the ink garden was quiet and peaceful, the wind was gentle, and the atmosphere was still immersed in the atmosphere of Granny Ruan''s death. Mrs. Wu Lan stood in front of the window, looking at the deep and quiet night of the ink garden, and sighed softly. "Ma''am, it seems that Mo Jinnian''s stay in Mo garden has a different meaning." Secretary Shen stood by with a smile on his face and said meaningfully. Mrs. Wu Lan''s lips moved, and the light in her eyes was dark and unpredictable. When Mo Jinnian came to toast her, she understood his intention. As a political figure, there is still some political sensitivity. So she skilfully avoided him. "Ma''am, it is estimated that he is also seeking his wife''s international help for the current controversial issues." Secretary Shen sighed in a helpless tone. Mrs. Wu Lan turned around, walked slowly to the sofa, sat down, put on her glasses, and opened the tablet computer in front of her. "Xiaoshen, this is a topic related to the disputed territory. It is a problem left over from history and can not be solved by political and diplomatic means." After a while, her eyes left the computer screen and said faintly. Secretary Shen nodded and handed her a glass of boiled water and some pills. "It''s time to take the medicine, madam." She warned softly. "Yes, thank you." Mrs. Wu Lan put down her computer, took the boiled water and medicine, put them in her mouth and swallowed them in one breath. "Madam, now a country is using this as an excuse to make trouble at home, and has united and divided some small countries to encircle it. The domestic situation is really not very good. Think about Mo Jinnian, who was forced by the domestic pressure to ask for help from madam. Madam can''t change these situations. After all, it''s not a small matter, it''s a deep-rooted nationalist sentiment." Xiao Shen said this, but he was thinking that if Mrs. Wu Lan could express her position on behalf of the United Nations and vote against it at the UN meeting, it would play an unexpected role in easing domestic and international tensions, and also win the voice of justice in the international community. In this way, many small countries would dare to stand up to support this situation at home, which is of great significance to China It''s really a good choice and an opportunity, but Mrs. Wu Lan may not be willing to do so. Unless the foreign minister changes! Of course, if you stand in Mrs. Wu Lan''s position, Secretary Shen does not want Mrs. Wu Lan to do so. She also has a position. Doing so will offend many people and may not please them on both sides. At this time, Mrs. Wu Lan raised her head to look at her and asked meaningfully, "Xiao Shen, what do you think I should do?" Secretary Shen said with a smile: "madam, we are both Chinese. Although we have left this land for a long time, we no longer belong here. If it is possible to help us here, I agree with you. However, your present position belongs to the United Nations and is global. You must abide by the Charter of the United Nations. If you leave an impression of partiality, it is also true It''s not very good, and it''s very likely to offend a country and be pressed by them. " Mrs. Wu Lan nodded and said, "it''s reasonable. That''s why I don''t care about Mo Jinnian." "But he won''t give up." Based on her own political experience, Secretary Shen replied immediately that she is Mrs. Wu Lan''s secretary, so she should consider the issue from the standpoint of Mrs. Wu Lan and the international community. Therefore, she does not want Mrs. Wu Lan to come to this muddy water from the selfish point of view. After all, the consequences of offending a certain country are not very good. The muscles on Mrs. Wu Lan''s face moved, the sharp light behind the lens flashed, and the expression on her face was unpredictable. If she wants to do something, no one can defeat her, is it not to offend some superpowers? Big deal, just step down. But now she doesn''t want to, not at all.Secretary Shen looked at Mrs. Wu Lan, thinking. It was because of offending a certain country that the former man of the year was persuaded to step down, and even almost assassinated. Her secretary must take these potential dangers into consideration. It''s just that she can never guess Mrs. Wu Lan''s means. It''s not luck that she has been in this position step by step for so many years. And Mrs. Wu Lan is very concerned about Wu Xiuping''s mother and daughter. Will this have an impact? While she was thinking. The doorbell rings. Secretary Shen stepped forward and looked at cat''s eye. Mo Jinnian was standing respectfully outside the door. She immediately approached and said with a smile, "madam, Mo Jinnian has come." Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes lifted, obviously a little tired of this topic, no longer willing to say anything. Immediately said in a cold voice: "tell him, just say I''ve had a rest. Let''s talk about something tomorrow." Secretary Shen seemed to be expected, smiling and nodding. Mo Jinnian was once again defeated and left. "Madam, it''s a little embarrassing for you to refuse so clearly. In fact, even if you have difficulties and can''t help or don''t want to help, you can do it in another way." Secretary Shen gently reminds us. Mrs. Wu Lan disdained a smile, stubbornly said: "for the Mo family, I have never been good, do not need to give them face." Secretary Shen couldn''t laugh or cry. At this time, Mrs. Wu Lan was like a veteran in politics, but she was like a child. Maybe only the Mo family could make her behave like this. This is her soft threat. So it''s very variable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 717 In the bedroom on the second floor of cuixiangyuan. Xiao Bao is hopping around in the big bed of Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu. Since Mrs. Ruan''s illness to her death, Cuixiang garden has been deserted. Her grandparents, father and mother have all moved to Mo garden. Xiaobao can hardly see them. It''s too cold for Xiaobao to feel left out. So today, when Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu returned to Cuixiang garden, he was very happy. This kind of intimacy of home makes Xiaobao drink manna, and he doesn''t want to leave his parents to go to bed at all. "Mom, that old lady is so amiable today. I like her." Xiaobao put his hands behind his back and said like a little adult. Mu Qingzhu is cleaning his clothes. He laughs when he hears Xiao Bao say so. "Xiaobao, how about going to the British noble school with this grandmother next year?" She asked while the iron was hot. Xiao Bao blinked his eyes and asked curiously, "does this old lady live in England?" Mu Qingzhu nodded: "almost." "Oh." Xiaobao looked thoughtful, then he shook his head: "I don''t want to leave you, mom and Dad, I don''t want to leave you." Want to send Xiaobao to foreign noble school, this is muqingzhu has a long idea. The noble school in Britain is an ideal choice for muqingzhu. The schools there do not advocate luxury and comfort as people think. They have implemented strict management system and hard training since childhood. They sleep on hard beds and eat plain food. They are even more bitter than civilian schools. Mu Qingzhu wants to cultivate Xiaobao into a person with culture, social responsibility, self-discipline and good habits. Every head of Ruan''s residence is indispensable. The eldest grandson who has not been strictly trained by the noble school can not succeed as the head of Ruan''s residence. This is the express regulation of Ruan''s residence. Although Xiaobao may not be the head of Ruan''s residence in the future, he still needs to be tested at this stage I''m worried. Just like Ruan Hanyu, in order to protect Ruan''s residence and Ruan mumin, he has to sacrifice his happiness or life to protect here a lot of time. This is a kind of noble spirit cultivated from childhood. "Silly boy, you are still young, but you will go sooner or later. I''ve been queuing up for your degree." Mu Qingzhu came up and touched Xiaobao''s head and said with a smile. "I''ll wait. Now I just want to stay with my parents." Xiaobao takes the opportunity to come into muqingzhu''s arms and sprinkle Jiao. Muqingzhu looks at him with soft heart and full of love. Xiaobao looks more and more like Ruan Hanyu. Her pretty nose and beautiful lips are almost engraved in one mold. "Mom, that bad woman is finally caught. She will never rob my father again. I''m so happy." Xiao Bao''s head is in Mu Qingzhu''s arms. He is very happy. Mu Qingzhu said with a smile, "Xiaobao, Dad belongs to you. No woman can take it away." "But that woman will take it and hurt me." Thinking of Liya, she thought of pushing him into the water. Xiaobao was still scared. "Don''t worry, it won''t happen again." Muqingzhu hugged him apologetically, touched his head with his hand and comforted him in a soft voice. "Great, mom, I believe you." Xiaobao, after all, was a child. He soon forgot about it. He thought of what Mu Qingzhu had promised. After the funeral, he would take him out to play, so he immediately put forward: "Mom, you promised me that you would take me to ocean park tomorrow." When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he was filled with apologies. During this period of time, he really ignored Xiao Bao. It''s time to take him out to play. After all, he was still a child. Now he nodded: "OK, Xiao Bao, mom will take you to the park tomorrow." "Well, that''s great." Xiao Bao exhaled with joy. "Then you have to promise mom to go to bed early, or you will not have the energy to play tomorrow." Mu Qingzhu said softly. At this time, Ruan Hanyu came out of the shower in a bath. When he saw Xiaobao still making trouble in the room, his sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He said discontentedly, "Xiaobao, go to bed so late. Your mother is still pregnant with her baby. You can''t upset her so much." Ruan Hanyu is very tired these days. He has hardly had a complete sleep. Now things are not easy. He just wants to have a good sleep. Therefore, when he comes in, he has to drive Xiaobao away. "Dad, I''m going to sleep with you today." Xiaobao ignored Ruan Hanyu and put forward his legitimate request. "Boy, you want to be a light bulb?" Ruan Hanyu yawned, fell on the bed and asked. "Just one night." Xiao Bao is salivating and laughing. After a while, seeing that Ruan Hanyu didn''t respond, he curiously glanced over his face. Ruan Hanyu fell asleep on the bed, and then came a symmetrical snore. When Mu Qingzhu came out of the bath, the father and son were lying on the bed, and they had already gone to see the Duke of Zhou.She had no choice but to smile, straighten Ruan Hanyu''s body, adjust Xiaobao''s sleeping posture, and yawn. These days, she is too tired to have a good sleep. When she was ready to put out the light and go to bed, there was a slight knock on the door. When she went out, Ah Ying was standing in front of the door and said respectfully, "madam, Miss Mo Huijie wants to see you." Mo Huijie? You want to see her so late? Mu Qingzhu was very strange and asked, "sister Ying, what''s the matter with her coming to me?" Ah Ying shook her head: "she didn''t say it. She just said she had something important to see you. I told her that you had gone to bed." What''s the matter with coming to her so late? After thinking about it, Mu Qingzhu nodded and said, "OK, let her wait in the living room downstairs. I''ll go down right away." Ah Ying agreed to go down. Mu Qingzhu went back to his bedroom and changed into a suit of household clothes. Then he went downstairs with his slippers on. "Sister Qingzhu, I''m sorry to disturb you so late." Mo Huijie was standing in the living room. Seeing Mu Qingzhu coming downstairs, he immediately welcomed him and said with embarrassment. Mu Qingzhu said with a smile, "Xiao Hui, what can I do for you when you come to me so late?" Mo Huijie looked at the living room and suggested, "sister Qingzhu, shall we go out for a walk and talk? So you don''t disturb the people at home. " Mu Qingzhu smiles, nods and agrees without hesitation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 718 The wind is blowing slowly and the night is stirring. In the garden of Cuixiang garden, Mu Qingzhu and Mo Huijie stand side by side. "Xiao Hui, if you have anything to do with me, just tell me." Mu Qingzhu smiles a little and begins to speak. To tell you the truth, she has nothing to do with Mo Huijie. She really doesn''t know what Mo Huijie is going to do with her. Mo Huijie said politely, "sister Qingzhu, I''ve come to see you. I want you to help me. I don''t know if my sister is willing to help me." After hearing this, Mu Qingzhu said modestly, "Xiaohui, I''m just an ordinary woman. I really don''t know what can help you, but you can rest assured that as long as it''s within my power, I will try my best." "Well, I''m relieved to have a sister." Mo Huijie immediately laughed and said happily, "sister, you are not ordinary at all. I believe you can help my father." "Your father?" Mu Qingzhu realized that Mo Huijie came to ask her for help for her father, but Mo Jinnian was a distinguished foreign minister. How could he find her to help? In other words, does she have such great positive energy? At that moment, he asked doubtfully, "Xiao Hui, what''s the matter with your father?" Mo Huijie nodded solemnly and said the purpose of her father''s stay. At the end, she said sincerely: "sister Qingzhu, my father is also doing this for the sake of the nation. Now there are difficulties in this aspect in China. If Mrs. Wu Lan is willing to help, it is entirely possible. Therefore, I hope that my sister will help to persuade Mrs. Wu Lan. " When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he fully understood her purpose. "Xiaohui, it''s politics. I don''t understand it at all. I think Mrs. Wu Lan is a man of profound righteousness. Your father can talk to her about it. I believe Mrs. Wu Lan will do her best to help as long as she can. She is actually a lonely old man." Mu Qingzhu quickly laughed and relaxed her heart. But Mo Huijie laughed bitterly. "Sister Qingzhu, if Mrs. Wu Lan is really so talkative, then I won''t ask you now. My father will go back to the capital tomorrow, but if he goes back like this, it will be a pity that he can''t finish the task. After all, we are all Chinese." Mo Huijie spoke with awe inspiring righteousness. The smile of Mu Qingzhu''s mouth gradually faded away, and his face became more serious. "Xiaohui, as far as I know, Mrs. Wu Lan is a person who understands love and righteousness. Since your father has gone to see her, if she doesn''t agree, it means that she really has no way, or it''s hard to say. In this way, even if I go to see her, it''s no use. Since that''s the case, we can''t force others to face difficulties." She is very serious analysis, if you want her to force Mrs. Wu Lan to do these things, let her in a difficult situation, she is not willing to. Moreover, even the foreign minister didn''t agree to go to Mrs. Wu Lan. As a common people, she had no hope to go there. She believed that Mrs. Wu Lan didn''t deliberately refuse to do so. It must have been her last resort. But Mo Huijie didn''t think so at all. With a confident smile, she immediately said, "sister Qingzhu, it''s not good for others, but you can do it. With your close relationship with Mrs. Wu Lan, I think Mrs. Wu Lan will certainly agree to your request." Mu Qingzhu was dumbfounded and said, "Xiaohui, you''re still too naive. I''m not related to Mrs. Wu Lan. We''re only related to each other. Moreover, we have only personal feelings. How can we be related to national affairs? You don''t understand how good their personal friendship is. Once we rise to the political level, it''s a matter of principle, She has the final say that she is a mature politician. How can she be affected by such a small woman like me? I do not think I am very close to her now. It is just that she love me. If it involves the principles, Wu Lan is the same. You will be merciless to me. " Mu Qingzhu really thinks that Mo Huijie''s view of problems is too superficial. Just because she has a close relationship with Mrs. Wu Lan, why does she think that Mrs. Wu Lan would agree to help her with such a complicated international problem because of her face. It seems that it''s too childish. If Mrs. Wu Lan is so mindless, she won''t get to this stage. But Mo Huijie''s face was still firm, and she said: "elder sister, you are right, and the truth is the same. But this time, it is an exception. I can guarantee that Mrs. Wu Lan did not have a clear conscience, but had a bad heart, or had a prejudice against my father." "Xiaohui, do you mean that Mrs. Wu Lan didn''t want to help because of your father? Has your father ever offended Mrs. Wu Lan? " This time, Mu Qingzhu was completely confused. After a long time, he opened his mouth and asked, "besides, Mrs. Wu Lan is a famous person. It''s not very good for you to talk like this. Even if you talk about it here, don''t talk about it outside." "No, as far as I know, our Mo family has never had a holiday with Mrs. Wu Lan. That''s why I''m surprised and I want to come to you." Mo Huijie said obstinately that she was extremely smart. Today, she and her father received a cold reception from Mrs. Wu Lan. She already felt that Mrs. Wu Lan didn''t like her and her father, or should not like their mo family. This is her intuition. She has been following Mr. Mo all the time. She doesn''t know what happened to the Mo family that offended Mrs. Wu Lan, but there must be a reason, "I''m here I can feel that Mrs. Wu Lan doesn''t like our Mo family. It would be a pity if Mrs. Wu Lan refuses to help our country just because she hates our Mo family. It''s not good for the country and the nation. So I''d like to advise you to have a try. I think she will reconsider in your face. "Mu Qingzhu opened his mouth for a long time, then closed it and shook his head again: "Xiao Hui, you are too biased. How can Mrs. Wu Lan hate the Mo family? You have no fate, no enmity, and you don''t even know each other. How can you give up your domestic help when you don''t like the Mo family for no reason? It sounds too unrealistic. Besides, can I have such a big face? I can even invite people who can''t even be invited by the foreign minister. Isn''t that a little funny? " "Elder sister, believe me or not, I beg you to have a try. If you can''t, I have nothing to say. But I want to tell you that what I said is not a guess out of thin air. It''s true and reasonable. Although there is no evidence and no reason, I will make a clear investigation. I want to find out why Mrs. Wu Lan doesn''t like my father and me and why she doesn''t like me So I hate our Mo family. " Mo Huijie''s face was flushed with emotion, and there was a layer of dark light in her bright eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 719 Mu Qingzhu stood still. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether what Mo Huijie said was true or false. He couldn''t make up his mind. Normally speaking, such a smart woman has never seen her so excited. If it wasn''t for a reason, maybe she shouldn''t be so excited. Think about this afternoon, Mo Huijie really behaved reasonably and politely, and she won''t lose any etiquette. However, Wu Lanfu''s people are indifferent to her, and even indifferent to Mo Jinnian Attitude. For a moment, Mu Qingzhu was a little confused. She couldn''t bear to see Mo Huijie so excited, so she took her hand and said with a smile: "Xiaohui, if things are really like what you said, Mrs. Wu Lan just because of her prejudice against your Mo family and is not willing to help domestic disputes, I will try my best. Although I may not be able to do it, I promise to ask her. How can I What''s it like? " "Really?" Mo Huijie''s eyes were bright and he asked happily. Mu Qingzhu nodded solemnly. "Well, sister, I hope to see your action, and then I will find out the inside story as soon as possible to convince you." Mu Huijie said confidently. "Well, I promise you." Muqingzhuwei smiles. Mo Huijie is smart, cheerful and polite. There''s no reason why Mu Qingzhu doesn''t believe her. Although her words are extreme today, Mu Qingzhu still agrees to her. She doesn''t want to trouble Mrs. Wu Lan, but since they are all Chinese people who can help, she should try her best to help. If she can''t help, she won''t feel sorry. "Sister, I''m sorry to trouble you. It''s very late today. I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave first." Mo Huijie''s face glowed and said contentedly. "Good night." Mu Qingzhu also laughed and said good night to each other. Mo Huijie left contentedly. She seemed to believe that as long as Mu Qingzhu came out, Mrs. Wu Lan would help her father solve the problem. But in Mu Qingzhu''s heart, it was strange. In fact, there is another important reason why Mo Huijie is so enthusiastic about this matter. Mu Qingzhu is clear in her heart. She has long heard that Mo Huijie is going to join the Ministry of foreign affairs. She has a good image and a good tongue. She is very suitable to work in the Ministry of foreign affairs. Therefore, Mo Huijie can now work so enthusiastically for the affairs of the Ministry of foreign affairs, and also for the work she is going to work in It''s just a warm-up. If her father can ask Mrs. Wu Lan to help, it will be a good opportunity for their mo family. Standing in the garden, Mu Qingzhu watched Mo Huijie''s figure go away. After silence, he took back his eyes and went back to Cuixiang garden to sleep. The bright sunlight penetrated through the purple and blue window screens. When Mu Qingzhu opened his eyes, Ruan Hanyu had already left. After such a long time of disaster, the internal affairs of Ruan''s group have piled up like a mountain. It has been ten and a half days since he went back to work. Ruan Hanyu didn''t dare to be careless. He drove to the company early in the morning. When Mu Qingzhu got up, Xian Su thought that Mrs. Wu Lan was still in the ink garden and hurried to the ink garden. "Madam, shall we go back to the hotel or to the hospital today?" As soon as muqingzhu entered the guest room of Moyuan, the voice of secretary Shen''s inquiry floated out. Obviously, Mrs. Wu Lan got up early for exercise, and the door was open. Mu Qingzhu blames herself. Mo Huijie talked to her a little late last night. When he returned to his bedroom, he thought about what she said. He tossed and turned and found it hard to fall asleep, so that he woke up a little late in the morning. Just about to push the door with her hand, Mrs. Wu Lan''s words were involved in her ears like a tornado, which made her feel so unreal. "Of course, I have to go to the hospital to take care of my daughter. It''s hard to find her, and she''s so sick. How can I stay in the hospital alone? This time I''ll show my best and take care of her myself until she''s recovered and healthy." Mrs. Wu Lan said it decisively without hesitation, and then said, "Xiaoshen, you call back to report that I have something important to stay in city a for a while." Secretary Shen understood and immediately said with a smile, "OK, madam, I''ll call right away. I''m afraid there will be a rush there. After all, there have been a lot of things recently." "It''s no use urging me. I''ve only lived for others in my life. This time, I''ll do something for my daughter. I''ll take care of her myself and fulfill my duty as a mother. Although this duty comes late, I can only try my best to compensate her." Mrs. Wu Lan sighed deeply, but her tone was quite firm. "Madam, in fact, it''s more suitable for Wu Xiuping to send her illness abroad for treatment. Do you have such a plan?" Secretary Shen thought of the problem and couldn''t help reminding him. When Mrs. Wu Lan heard this, her nose was sour and her voice was a little hoarse: "Xiaoshen, do you think I don''t want to? But now xinrumor may not recognize me. If I take her to the United States in this way, it''s too abrupt, which will make her suspicious. How can she go with me? " Speaking of this, Mrs. Wu Lan''s heart sank. "Well, madam, you and Wu Xiuping will have to meet each other sooner or later. It''s better to take this opportunity to meet each other, then tell her what''s at stake, and take her to the United States to cure her thoroughly." Secretary Shen, of course, understood Mrs. Wu Lan''s heart knot and proposed it like this. It''s true that she was too worried and sad to see it like this.When Mrs. Wu Lan heard this, she couldn''t control it any more. Her tears filled her eyes and her voice sobbed. "Xiaoshen, do you think I don''t want to? But Xinyao''s body is so weak, and she has such a temperament. She''s too similar to Mo Lingfeng. If I force her to recognize her, I''m afraid that she will aggravate her illness under her emotional excitement, and the gain will not be worth the loss. This matter can''t be urgent, but can only be done slowly. Who in the world doesn''t want to get married as soon as possible. " Mrs. Wu Lan said so, sobbing and wiping her tears. The atmosphere in the guest room was depressing. Muqingzhu''s hand at the door stopped in mid air and couldn''t fall down any more. The conversation in this room clearly all floated into her ears, again silly people can understand. It turns out that Mu Qingzhu seems to understand everything in a moment, and it seems that he can''t think about anything clearly. His brain roars and becomes a mess. She couldn''t push the door in. This kind of news is too sudden, not to say that Wu Xiuping is hard to accept, even her younger generation is unimaginable. The silent slip of the arm, she turned and walked out blankly. Outside, the sun was shining high, and the garden was golden yellow. It was fine in autumn. Mu Qingzhu resisted the disturbance in his heart, raised his head, breathed, and tears fell from the corner of his eyes. The sky above Ruan''s residence is so blue and refreshing, but her heart is so messy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 720 "Mom, mom." When Mu Qingzhu came out of the gate of Mo garden, he saw a Ying walking down from the electric car with Xiao Bao. As soon as Xiao Bao saw Mu Qingzhu, he ran over and pestered her. He said: "Mom, you promised me last night that you would take me to Ocean Park, but you can''t be a liar." Mu Qingzhu looked down at Xiaobao''s young face with a happy smile. His heart moved, and a warm smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He bent down to hold him. "Mom, I''m going to the ocean park to sleep with the great white shark, OK?" Xiao Bao put his arms around her neck and gave her a big kiss on her face. He asked softly. Mu Qingzhu''s hand caresses his face gently. Who in the world doesn''t want to get together soon? Mrs. Wu Lan''s words rang in her ears. Mu Qingzhu''s heart flashed a strange feeling. His hand touched Xiaobao''s face, and his expression was a little dull. "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Did you go back on it? That''s not interesting enough. " Xiao Bao hugs Mu Qingzhu''s neck, and when he sees that Mu Qingzhu doesn''t respond positively to him, he is not happy. He pouts his lips, and his face is full of grievances and puzzled expressions. In his eyes, his mother must have broken her promise and won''t take her to play. Muqingzhu was awakened by Xiaobao''s cry. When he saw Xiaobao''s face full of grievances, he laughed fondly: "Xiaobao, mother promised you that you would do it, but there are still guests at home today. Mother has something to do here. In this way, I''ll let aunt Ying take you to play, and then my mother will pick you up, OK?" When Xiao Bao heard this, she was OK and had fun. Although her mother would not follow her, she was accompanied by Aunt Ying, and her mother would promise to pick her up, which seemed good. "Mom, I''m going to sleep with the great white shark. I''m going to spend the night in the aquarium today." He thought about it, blinked and made a further request. "OK, OK, that''s it." Mu Qingzhu responded to him in a soft voice, "first you play with aunt Ying, and then mom and dad will come to sleep with you and the great white shark, OK?" "Wow, that''s great." Xiao Bao cheered with joy. "Sister Ying, take Xiaobao to the aquarium in Yijia square and enjoy yourself. The chairman and I will come later." Mu Qingzhu turns around and orders Ah Ying. On hearing this, Ah Ying nodded and agreed with a smile. "Well, I''ll send two security guards to follow you, so that we can take care of each other and pay attention to safety." Ah Ying and Xiao Bao are about to turn around and go to Cuixiang garden to pick up things. After thinking about it, Mu Qingzhu orders them in this way. He originally wanted xuantie to go with him, but xuantie and xuanjian are usually dark guards. They don''t come out easily at ordinary times. Besides, it''s not nice to be busy for such a long time. This little thing also troubles them. It''s time for them to have a good rest. "All right, don''t worry, madam. I''ll take care of my safety." Ah Ying laughed and said respectfully. Mu Qingzhu nodded and saw that Ah Ying had left with Xiao Bao, still standing in a daze. On the big stone of the central island, Mu Qingzhu has been sitting here for a long time. After Xiaobao was sent away, she was so confused that she could not calm down and came here at a loss. Now, it seems that many things can be understood. There are reasonable explanations for why Mrs. Wu Lan is so kind to her, why she has to repeatedly ask her mother, why she has to visit her in person, and now she goes to the hospital to take care of her mother in person. When she was in the hospital yesterday, Mrs. Wu Lan only filtered through her mind what she said to her mother and her mother, and she understood everything. No wonder she said that yesterday. It turned out that her mother was her daughter, and she was her granddaughter. Gradually she recalled the scenes when she met Mrs. Wu Lan, and then they became grandparents and grandchildren. Her brain became clearer and clearer. It seems that Mrs. Wu Lan has known their relationship for a long time, but she and her mother have been hoodwinked. She closed her eyes, the whole person lying on the rock above, the heart is speechless complex sad. In the spacious and bright office of the president, Ruan Hanyu is carefully and attentively reviewing the documents. Secretary you came in quietly. "Mr. Ruan, there is a man named xuantie outside who wants to see you." Black iron? Ruan Hanyu raised his head and immediately said, "please let him in." "Good." Secretary you quietly agreed to go out. After a while, the medium-sized black iron came in. "Mr. Ruan, all the things you want me to investigate are clear." Xuantie came in and said softly. Ruan Hanyu moved his eyebrows, put down his papers and stood up. "Come on, sit here." He went to the sofa and sat down. Leaning against the back of the sofa, he raised the ink painted Tongren, made a "please" gesture toward the black iron, and said seriously, "black iron, what''s the result?" Xuantie sat down on the sofa and said solemnly, "Mr. Ruan, up to now, I''m sure the daughter Mrs. Wu Lan is looking for is Wu Xiuping.""Is that so?" All this seemed to be expected by Ruan Hanyu, and he seemed to feel a little unrealistic and unimaginable. He looked up thoughtfully and nodded: "sure." "Yes, Mr. Ruan. Since the day when Mrs. Wu Lan visited Wu Xiuping last time, I have doubted their relationship. But last time, Mrs. Wu Lan left quietly, which surprised me. It seems that there is no turning point. But today, when Mrs. Wu Lan reappeared in Wu Xiuping''s ward, everything confirmed that Wu Xiuping is indeed Mrs. Wu Lan''s wife Daughter. " Xuantie sighed endlessly. Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows were slightly locked, and the expression on his face calmed down after a brief surprise. "Are you sure of their mother daughter relationship now?" He tapped his finger on the back of the sofa and asked. "Yes." Xuantie said with a clear mind: "this time is for sure. Mrs. Wu Lan has done a paternity test, but out of various concerns, she has not recognized Wu Xiuping yet. It is estimated that this is not far away. Therefore, it can be seen that Mrs. Wu Lan failed to recognize her daughter last time. Maybe it was only at that time that she learned about Xi Zeyao''s plot and deliberately left I''m not sure Ruan Hanyu nodded. "That is to say, although Mrs. Wu Lan knows this relationship now, Wu Xiuping and Mu Qingzhu are not clear about this fact." Ruan Hanyu said this, remembering that at Grandma''s funeral, Mu Qingzhu doubted the intimate relationship between Mrs. Wu Lan and her several times. It seems that smart she should have had a premonition for a long time, and she should have felt it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 721 "Mr. Ruan, that''s true. Now Mrs. Wu Lan still has a lot of worries. I think the most important thing is to worry about Wu Xiuping''s health, for fear of aggravating her illness." The black iron analyzed it to the point. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were deep, and his heart was faintly excited. It turned out that Mrs. Wu Lan had helped Mu Qingzhu for several times because of her life experience. While he was thinking about it, xuantie clearly said: "Mr. Ruan, Wu Xiuping not only has this life experience, but also has another life experience. I''m afraid it''s unexpected. I''m afraid it''s not the beginning of this thing Only Mrs. Ruan knows. After all, Mrs. Ruan secretly raised Wu Xiuping since she was 11 years old. " Hearing this, Ruan Hanyu raised his head and widened his surprised eyes. "Black iron, what do you mean? Does Wu Xiuping have another life experience? " He asked with a puzzled face. "Mr. Ruan, that''s true." Xuantie nodded and continued to affirm: "Wu Xiuping is also Mo Jinqin''s granddaughter." Mr. Mo''s granddaughter? Ruan Hanyu was quite surprised. If Wu Xiuping was Mrs. Wu Lan''s daughter, he would have expected that, then Wu Xiuping was Mr. Mo''s granddaughter. It was too unexpected for Ruan Hanyu, even he could not imagine. "Well, I''m afraid only your grandmother, Mrs. Ruan, knows all this." Xuantie sighed and said all the information he had investigated. Ruan Hanyu was in a trance. There are too many accidents in life, but such accidents are really hard for Ruan Hanyu to accept. It''s really extraordinary. It''s more legendary than acting in a movie. "Master Mo Ziming knows that Wu Xiuping is her granddaughter, but he has been indifferent to her for so many years. Wu Xiuping was brought up by my grandmother, and even Mu Jinci was framed. Wu Xiuping was seriously ill in a car accident and was hospitalized. At that time, she was alone and hardly cared for by her relatives, and she clearly had such a strong family background behind her, which was too crippling for her Can you bear it? " While surprised, Ruan Hanyu thought of the past and was indignant. The black iron sword eyebrows coagulated and nodded: "therefore, Mr. Ruan, there must be a lot of conflicts between Mrs. Wu Lan and Mr. Mo now. I''m afraid it''s hard to solve this knot for a while. Now it''s difficult for Mrs. Wu Xiuping and Mrs. Wu Lan to recognize women. It''s undoubtedly correct for me to investigate all this, but the variables behind are still true I don''t know how At this point, there was an invisible smile floating around the corner of xuantie''s mouth. As for family affairs, it''s better for the party concerned to solve them by themselves, and the outsider can only stop. Therefore, he continued to say in a quiet way: "however, I think Mr. Ruan''s position is very special. Some things may play a positive role, but this is just my personal thought It''s just law. You have to decide everything by yourself. " Xuantie said these words and left. Ruan Hanyu sat on the sofa, lost consciousness, then stood up, went to his desk and made a phone call. "Housekeeper Qiu, has Mrs. Wu Lan left?" Housekeeper Qiu immediately replied: "Mr. Ruan, the chairman and his wife sent Mrs. Wu Lan away early this morning." "And the wife?" Without hearing Mu Qingzhu''s name, Ruan Hanyu moved in his heart and asked. "Mr. Ruan, I haven''t seen my wife today. Maybe I''m too tired these days. I''m still resting." Housekeeper Qiu can only answer like this. On hearing this, Ruan Hanyu put down the phone and tapped his fingers on the receiver. Mrs. Wu Lan has such a close relationship with Mu Qingzhu that she is a close relative. When Mrs. Wu Lan leaves, will Mu Qingzhu be away? This is very unreasonable. Did Mu Qingzhu go to the hospital or rest at home? After looking at the copy on the desk, I came to the company early today and finished a lot of work. Today, I have brought Liancheng here, in order to restore the status of vice president of Liancheng and help take care of the company. Now I called Liancheng over, ordered some matters and left the office. He drove directly back to the Ruan residence. Unknowingly, Mu Qingzhu sat on the stone of the central island for more than two hours, until his legs were numb, and then he stood up. In the mind is not clear cut also chaotic thoughts, after the precipitation here, finally can calm down. She walked slowly towards the exit. As soon as I got to the exit, I saw Ruan Hanyu in a hurry. His handsome face was red, and there were some tiny beads of sweat on his forehead. He was very short of breath. He was obviously running, and his face was full of anxiety. "Qingzhu, why are you here? I don''t have a cell phone, so I can find it easily. " Ruan Hanyu came near, soft but reproachful. When Mu Qingzhu looked up, Ruan Hanyu was already standing in front of her. "Hanyu, didn''t you go to the company? How did you come back? " Her eyes were blurred, and there was doubt in them. "Qingzhu." Ruan Hanyu took her hand and looked up and down. "I''m worried about you. Come back and have a look." His worry is not unreasonable. At this time, Mu Qingzhu''s face is a little white, and his expression is very dull. He is not in the state at all.Did she already know? "Hanyu, I''m fine. Go to work." Mu Qingzhu shook his head and walked forward. "Qingzhu, tell me, do you have something on your mind?" Ruan Hanyu followed her closely and asked thoughtfully. Mu Qingzhu shook his head and suddenly thought of something: "Hanyu, go back to the company to deal with things. In the evening, we will go to the aquarium to spend the night with Xiaobao." Aquarium? Ruan Hanyu was stunned. "Is Xiaobao out?" "Yes, the child has been suffocating for a long time. It''s time to let him go out to play. After all, is he a child?" Mu Qingzhu nodded faintly. Ruan Hanyu felt uneasy, but mu Qingzhu was right. After thinking about it, he nodded and agreed. "Qingzhu, my mother is ill. Let me accompany you to the hospital to see my mother." He took her hand and asked tentatively. "No, Hanyu. I want to have a rest today. I don''t want to go for the time being." Mu Qingzhu shook his head, broke away from his hand, and said in a low voice, she knew that Mrs. Wu Lan was taking care of her mother in the hospital now, and that Mrs. Wu Lan could not take care of her mother worse than her daughter, which she could rest assured about. But she hasn''t figured out how to deal with Mrs. Wu Lan, her grandmother. It''s so abrupt! Therefore, she does not want to see Mrs. WU LAN for the time being. Now her heart is like being stuffed into two big steamed buns, unable to digest and blocking her heart. It''s not a question of whether she will accept it or not. She has a good feeling for Mrs. Wu Lan, and Mrs. Wu Lan has a high reputation. It''s a great honor to have such a grandmother. But that''s what people do. When their life is suddenly disrupted, they will feel confused and even at a loss. Especially for the mother, the consequence of marriage recognition is the huge psychological pressure, and it may change the present life completely. My mother is not a person with noble power. She won''t immediately recognize her mother and daughter just because Mrs. Wu Lan has a noble status. Most of the time, she has her own insistence and principles. In her dictionary of life, the word "mother" is too strange and alienated. Over the years, she has suffered so much and shed so many tears that now she has only this incomplete body. It''s really difficult for her to accept Mrs. Wu Lan as a matter of course. What''s more, he is still very ill! To say the least, if people''s feelings can be accepted at will, then all the people in the world can abandon their wives and children, ignore their families and pursue their own ideals. Anyway, they don''t have to worry about their own flesh and blood, just have money and power. This is not the case at all. Ruan Hanyu looked at her, and her mind moved. Did she know her life experience? She''s smart. She must have a sense. If you know, I think it will be very uncomfortable in my heart. Does he want to tell her what he has investigated? If so, how can he speak? He put his hand around her waist and pulled her into his own arms. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 722 "Brother Hanyu, sister Qingzhu." Soft and crisp female voice sounded in front of them. They looked up and saw that Mo Huijie was standing in front of them with a witty and bright smile. Ruan Hanyu''s sword eyebrows closed slightly. Xuantie said that Wu Xiuping is Mo''s granddaughter. So, Mo Huijie can be regarded as Mu Qingzhu''s cousin. When he said that, he couldn''t help looking at Mo Huijie more and comparing them secretly. Then he found that they were really a little similar. He just didn''t know before and didn''t look at them carefully. "Xiao Hui, what can I do for you?" Ruan Hanyu looked at her and asked calmly, "they are staying together. She just rushes here. Is there anything important?"? "Hanyu, I have something to do with you." Mo Huijie said very generously. "Say it here." Ruan Hanyu is not happy. Now he just wants to comfort Mu Qingzhu. He doesn''t want to leave her for some meaningless things at this time. "Brother Hanyu, don''t worry. I won''t delay you for a long time. I just want to talk to you about something." Mo Huijie was very serious and persistent. Then he said to Mu Qingzhu, "sister Qingzhu, I''ll talk to my brother-in-law. You won''t mind." Mu Qingzhu thought of what Mo Huijie said last night when she was looking for her. Up to now, she may be able to guess what it would be like for her to find Ruan Hanyu. In fact, if you think about it now, maybe what she said yesterday is reasonable. "Don''t mind, Hanyu. Since Xiaohui is looking for you, let''s go. She must have something to do with you." Muqingzhu said thoughtfully and gently. Ruan Hanyu looked at her with deep meaning in his eyes. Mu Qingzhu nodded at him and left first. "Xiaohui, what''s the matter with me?" After Mu Qingzhu left, Ruan Hanyu looked at her back and asked Mo Huijie thoughtlessly. "Brother Hanyu, I ask you, do you know sister Qingzhu''s life experience now?" Mo Huijie didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. With a flash of light in his eyes, he immediately asked, "Xiaohui, what do you mean by that?" It seems that Mu Qingzhu''s life experience has little to do with her. Although she is her cousin, it has nothing to do with her. "Sister Qingzhu''s life experience is unusual. I just want to know if you as a husband know it?" Mo Huijie asked with a mysterious smile. "Xiaohui, what do you know? What''s the point of asking that? " Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows and eyes closed, very serious. "Brother Hanyu, Mrs. Wu Lan is mu Qingzhu''s grandmother and Wu Xiuping''s mother." Mo Huijie thought about it and immediately said it clearly. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes flashed cold light. "So, what''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu asked coldly. His voice was cold, without any temperature. Mo Huijie saw Ruan Hanyu''s expression for the first time. It was cold and even his displeasure was obvious. "Brother Hanyu, I don''t mean anything. I won''t hurt sister Qingzhu. But brother Hanyu, you should know why my father is still staying in Ruan''s residence." She said as gently as she could. "What''s the purpose?" Yesterday, Ruan Hanyu saw the picture of Mo Jinnian courting Mrs. Wu Lan. It is obvious that Mo Jinnian has not achieved her goal. Does she want to use the relationship between mu Qingzhu and Mrs. Wu Lan to achieve their so-called goal? When you think about it, the aperture in your eyes is even darker. "Brother Hanyu, the current domestic and international situation is grim. These controversial issues have a long history, which is not conducive to the national mood. Therefore, as the foreign minister, my father has the responsibility to ask Mrs. Wu Lan to solve the diplomatic problems. Brother Hanyu, you should also know that this is not for us." Mo Huijie saw that Ruan Hanyu''s face was getting darker and darker, and he was busy explaining this. "If you want to invite Mrs. Wu Lan, you should rely on the ability of your Ministry of foreign affairs to conduct public relations instead of involving my wife. Now I solemnly warn you that you are not allowed to approach my wife with such a purpose. She is just an ordinary and kind woman who has lost her relatives and many of the happiness she should have in her life. I don''t want her to take it with her to recognize her relatives Political color, such a little happiness will be deprived by your so-called morality and justice. Xiao Hui, I have made my words very clear. Please remember, otherwise I will not be merciless. " Ruan Hanyu said with a gloomy face and almost sternness, and then he stepped forward over her. "Brother Hanyu, please don''t understand me like this. I do it for a reason." Mo Huijie had never been so black faced since she was a child. She stood in the same place and said wrongly to Ruan Hanyu''s back. Ruan Hanyu stopped and turned his face. "What''s your reason?" His cold thin face is the frost like ice, the corner of his mouth with the arc of irony. "Brother Hanyu, Mrs. Wu Lan has a prejudice against our Mo family. If it is so, it would be unfair for our country to let us tackle the key problems. That''s why I thought of inviting my sister." Mo Huijie clenched her lips with helplessness. "Is it?" Ruan Hanyu stepped forward and looked at Mo Huijie closely. "If this is the case, it will be the misfortune of your Mo family. In this case, you should ask the reason. In my opinion, Mrs. Wu Lan is very friendly and amiable to all people, but why does she have bias towards you mo family? If so, should you find the crux of the problem and find the right medicine to solve it? Instead of putting these responsibilities and responsibilities on my women, the work of the Ministry of foreign affairs can not be done well by relying on these nepotism. If you want to have a far-reaching development in the Ministry of foreign affairs and really do something for the country and the people, I advise you not to give my wife any advice. " Ruan Hanyu said coldly, no longer looking at her, and walked forward.Mo Huijie stays where he is. Ruan Hanyu''s heart is very angry. It''s still a question whether her wife and Mrs. WU LAN can get to know each other smoothly. How much influence these things have on her heart and how much pressure they have. As a husband, he doesn''t know for the moment. It''s too sad to bear such a political purpose when he used to be a happy marriage and a gathering of flesh and blood. Why can''t the Ruan family have their own private life and think of others in everything? Mo Huijie is very smart. He wants to take this shortcut, but he can''t be too smart. Mu Qingzhu can''t go to ask Mrs. WU LAN for this reason, and then please Mrs. Wu Lan to recognize her for this reason. He must not allow others to interfere with her in this way. Whether she is willing to recognize Mrs. WU LAN or not depends on the intention of Wu Xiuping''s mother and daughter, not against her will. Otherwise, it is likely to leave a psychological shadow. Besides, Mr. Mo has been indifferent to his own granddaughter for so many years. Now he has something to ask for. Can a sentence of national morality deprive Wu Xiuping''s mother and daughter of their happiness? He won''t allow it either. It''s reasonable for Mrs. Wu Lan to be biased against Mo Jiacun. Now, Mo''s family should make a positive response, that is, how to eliminate the separation and closure and make everyone happy, rather than making use of Mu Qingzhu. Ruan Hanyu thought in this way and strode to keep up with the pace of muqingzhu and came to the upstairs of cuixiangyuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 723 "Qingzhu, if you don''t want to go to the hospital, stay at home and let the medical team check your fetus." As soon as he entered the door, Ruan Hanyu picked up Mu Qingzhu and sat down on the sofa. He stroked her abdomen with his big hand and rubbed it gently. Mu Qingzhu felt very tired, very tired. He closed his eyes and leaned against the man''s strong chest. Listening to his steady heartbeat, he felt a sense of inexplicable peace of mind. She stretched out her hand tightly around his waist, buried her face in his chest, and murmured, "Hanyu, don''t leave me, stay with me for a while." The woman''s soft body fell into his arms. Ruan Hanyu hugged her tightly and listened to her soft words. He felt a burst of excitement. At this moment, he felt a burst of incomparable happiness. He was so dazzled by this happiness that when a wave of uneasiness rose in his heart, he was automatically screened out. He likes this feeling, full and happy, just want to have forever. Although he held her tightly and owned her, there was always a restless emotion in his heart, trying to destroy the happiness. He repressed it and tried not to think about it. "Qingzhu, after our child is born, I will hold a world-famous 100 day banquet for him, so that he can become the happiest baby in the world." He hugged her, buried his face in her arms and said affectionately. After a while, she didn''t hear the sound of Mu Qingzhu talking, only heard the sound of symmetrical breathing. When she looked up, Mu Qingzhu fell asleep. He grinned and saw that her face was pale and thin. He couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. He picked her up and walked towards the bed until he put her on the bed. Her hands were still tightly wrapped around him and he didn''t let go. The corners of his lips rose slightly. For fear of waking her up, he held her and fell asleep. He took the air conditioner and covered her with one hand. Then he put one hand on her slightly raised abdomen and stroked her, and put the other hand around her in his arms. They hugged each other and fell asleep. I had a good sleep. It was afternoon when I woke up. "Did you sleep well, baby?" Ruan Hanyu''s ink and paint were shining brilliantly. He was energetic and asked Mu Qingzhu, who had just opened his eyes. After this sleep, Mu Qingzhu''s spirit improved a lot, especially Ruan Hanyu''s company. The pleasant smell of his body made her feel peaceful and full like a tranquilizer, and her head began to wake up slowly. When she woke up, her first thought was Mrs. Wu Lan and her mother. She thought that she would try her best to let her mother accept Mrs. Wu Lan and let her mother and daughter recognize each other. Mother is too poor, and Mrs. Wu Lan is also a poor old man, regardless of her identity. She thought of Mrs. Wu Lan''s cautious and frightened expression when she comforted her mother in the hospital. In fact, Mrs. Wu Lan''s heart was also suffering. She wanted them to be happy, they were all her loved ones. But the premise must be to wait for the mother''s condition to stabilize. Just after such a sleep, she made a quick decision. She thought that she should have told Ruan Hanyu about this idea. Just as she was about to speak, the telephone at the head of the bed rang abruptly. Ruan Hanyu reached for the phone first. "Chairman, no, the young master is gone." Ah Ying came over the phone with a crying voice. "What! Ruan Hanyu was so shocked that he immediately said, "Ah Ying, make it clear." Mu Qingzhu was lying on the bed. He sat up when he heard Ruan Hanyu''s cry. He heard him call Ah Ying again. His heart jumped down. An ominous premonition immediately hit her. "Mr. Ruan, just now I took the young master to play in the ocean mansion. The young master had a good time. Later he had to go to the toilet. He insisted on going to the men''s toilet. I couldn''t follow him in, so I had to wait outside. But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see him come out. Then I called again and again outside, and there was no echo. I was flustered and asked the men who came out of the toilet, They all said that they didn''t see any children in it. I was so scared that I quickly found the security guard who came with me. However, the security guard went in to look for it and couldn''t find it. Then we searched separately and recorded it on the radio, but we couldn''t find the young master. The young master disappeared for no reason. " Ah Ying tried her best to speak clearly on the phone. At last, she burst into tears and cried out: "sorry, chairman, I lost Xiao Bao. Sorry, Wu..." Ah Ying has been crying on the phone. She is not only afraid, but also sad. After all, the young master has been with her for such a long time. Now she is gone, and her heart is burning like fire. Ruan Hanyu''s face turned black, his hand holding the phone tightly, and his veins were exposed one by one. He is not afraid to face any danger, but he can never tolerate his relatives, especially Xiaobao is a child. At this moment, his heart was broken. "Ah Ying, look around and I''ll be there in a minute." He tried to keep his mind as steady as he could, and said in a deep voice. Put down the phone and he looked back.My heart trembled. Mu Qingzhu''s face was very white. He was looking at him straight. There was a cold sweat on his forehead and on the tip of his nose. Her face was so terrible, the light in her eyes was so desperate and painful. "Hanyu, tell me, Xiaobao, is Xiaobao missing?" She asked in an astringent, heavy voice. Ruan Hanyu''s heart was full of pain, and gradually the pain spread to his limbs, as if a sharp knife was gouging out his heart. "Qingzhu, don''t worry. It''s OK. Xiaobao will be ok with me." There was no way to hide such a thing from her. What''s more, she had almost heard it. He could only reach out and try to comfort her. "No, Xiao Bao, my child." Mu Qingzhu gave a shrill cry and fell on the bed in front of his eyes. "Clear bamboo, clear bamboo." Ruan Hanyu was heartbroken and bent down to pick her up. Pinching her people, and toward the outside roar: "come on." Aunt Chun is cleaning Xiaobao''s clothes in the next room. When she hears the cry, she runs over. "Auntie Chun, let the medical team come here. Come on." Ruan Hanyu yelled with red eyes. When Aunt Chun heard Ruan Hanyu''s anxious cry outside the door, she realized that something must have happened to muqingzhu. She was flustered and agreed. She immediately picked up the extension on the corridor and dialed. Ruan Hanyu anxiously took out his mobile phone. "Liancheng, immediately launch all the members of the flying eagle team to search for Xiaobao''s whereabouts in the aquarium of Yijia square. Be quick." When he finished his command, he felt that his hand holding the mobile phone was softening and his whole body was taken out. Why is Xiaobao missing? Is it just a coincidence, or is it deliberately murdered? If someone deliberately murdered him, then Xi Zeyao''s father and son are dead, and it is impossible to make trouble any more. Who would it be? A woman''s face flashed through my mind. Could it be her? She had been driven out of city a by him, and suddenly remembered what Yun Jianfeng had said to him that day. Now the police are searching for Yunji, who is a villain in the whole city. Could it be her murderer? When I think about it, I feel cold all over, and my heart is very cold. Damn How could you forget her? This is absolutely an oversight. When he was anxious in the room, aunt Chun came with the medical team. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 724 "Come on, see your wife. She''s in a coma." Ruan Hanyu roared anxiously. As soon as the medical team heard this, they were all busy. After a while, I saw Mu Qingzhu breathe and wake up. She opened her eyes only for a moment, immediately thought of something, struggling to get up, crying: "Xiaobao." "Qingzhu, calm down." Muqingzhu was about to run outside when he got up. Ruan Hanyu went up and grabbed her. Mu Qingzhu looked back, raised his tears, saw that it was Ruan Hanyu, and cried out: "Hanyu." Into his arms, "Hanyu, come on, Xiaobao is missing, our child is missing, go find it." Ruan Hanyu hugged her heartily and comforted her: "don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to look for her. You are pregnant with a child now. You can''t be too excited. First, you have a rest at home. I''ll look for her myself right away." While talking, he helped her to the bed and lay down. He turned to the medical expert and said, "take care of your wife and have a good check on her body." At this point, I just shook her hand, turned around and walked out. After Ruan Hanyu left, she asked in a trembling voice, "madam, is Xiao Bao missing?" When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he began to cry. At this time, the whole medical team understood what was going on. They were all shocked and talked in a low voice. Mu Qingzhu is so worried that he can''t lie down. When she was pregnant with Xiaobao, she was displaced and gave birth to him with great difficulty. This child is her life. She closed her eyes, tears streaming down her face, sobbing. When Aunt Chun saw the appearance of Mu Qingzhu, her bad prediction was confirmed, and she only called out "do evil." Immediately followed to cry bitterly. Since Xiaobao came home from Wuzhen, she has taken good care of him. When she heard that he was no longer missing, she felt like a heartache. Ji Xuan and Ruan Mutian were shocked by this. After hearing the news, they rushed up. After hearing Mu Qingzhu''s narration, they were all pale and speechless. Ruan Mutian was in poor health after several twists and turns. When they heard this, they immediately fainted. Ji Xuan looks at it and immediately holds Ruan Mu Tian and cries. Suddenly, the whole Cuixiang garden was in a mess. Ruan Hanyu started his Hummer and ran out. The car was not far away when the mobile phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was a strange phone number. It''s connected. Press the raise key. "Hello." He spoke briefly. There''s no sound over there. Ruan Hanyu was driving. His sword eyebrow twisted and he was ready to press it. He heard a burst of women''s horrible laughter. He was startled, quickly turned the steering wheel, and with a crash, the car stopped on the side of the road. "Who are you?" He snapped. The woman''s laughter stopped after a few more wild laughs. Ruan Hanyu''s face began to turn white. He had already recognized it. It was Yunji''s voice. At this time, Yunji''s laughter sounds terrible, gloomy and even neurotic, which is not like a normal woman''s laughter at all. The ominous premonition poured directly on Ruan Hanyu''s head like a basin of ice water, which made his teeth tremble. He hit the steering wheel with a punch. There''s almost no need to rush there. No matter how to find Xiaobao, Xiaobao must have been hidden by this crazy woman. Thinking of this child, he fell into the hands of such a woman when he was so young. His heart ached, a smell of fishy and sweet came straight out of his throat, and a string of sparks rose in front of him. "Ruan Hanyu, do you know who I am?" Yunji asked in a strange way over there. With one hand, he took the cigarette and sent it to his lips. He bit it, took a hard breath, leaned back to the back of the sofa and crossed his legs. "Yunji, what do you want? I''m warning you, let Xiaobao out quickly, or I''ll let you die. " Ruan Hanyu calmed down and yelled angrily. Yun ji''s mouth side slides out one to put on the grimace sneer, tut a, Jiao smile way: "Yo, I say Ruan president, why should be so fierce, gentle point, I but kind-hearted just call you." Ruan Hanyu listened to her numb voice and covered himself with chicken skin. He resisted his nausea and asked coldly, "what do you mean? Where on earth is Xiaobao? " "Well, it''s a long story." Cloud Ji in there deliberately pretend to say, "know you lost the child will be anxious, this is not, I''ll call you right away." "Come on, what do you want to do?" Ruan Hanyu''s patience has reached the extreme. He is worried about Xiaobao in his heart. He has no idea to go around with her. "President Ruan, your tone is very unfriendly. Since you treat me so slowly, forget it. Why do I have to be gallant?" Yunji pretends to be aggrieved and says that he has to hang up again.Ruan Hanyu was worried. If Xiaobao had been hidden by her, it would only be the children who would have provoked her now. Thinking about this, he felt like a knife in his heart, but he calmed down his anger and softened his voice. "Well, you say, what conditions do you need to release the little treasure?" He clenched his teeth and kept his voice as steady as possible. "Yunji, you are also a woman. You have parents, and you will have children in the future. If you kidnap children like this, you will be hit by five thunders. Are you not afraid of retribution for doing such immoral things?" Ruan Hanyu tried to persuade her to see if she could find out her conscience and not do anything to destroy Xiaobao. "Child." Yunji heard two words, a pain in the heart, this life she will not have children, that jealousy soon let her heart seriously unbalanced, immediately over there hehe strange smile: "I said Ruan president, you can really speak yo, but I want to tell you, Xiaobao is not kidnapped by me, I just kind to send a letter to you." "Who else would it be if it wasn''t you?" Killing Ruan Hanyu would not believe that this woman''s viciousness was the best among all the women he had ever seen. Such a thing could not be done by a second woman except her. But Yunji laughed complacently over there. "Ruan Hanyu, what you have done is now reported to your children. It''s really good. You might as well think about it. Who might have robbed your children?" Cloud Ji pick eyebrow, vomit smoke, sound like from the distant hell. "What are you trying to say? Who took Xiaobao? " When Ruan Hanyu heard what Yun Ji said, he thought about it in his mind. He couldn''t remember who else would be there besides her? "I''ve ruined a girl''s life by abandoning everything from beginning to end. Now that she''s out of prison, she''ll take revenge on you." Yunji is over there, smiling and elated. Out of jail? After hearing this, Ruan Hanyu immediately filtered it with his brain. Then his face muscles twisted and asked in a deep voice, "are you talking about Qiao Anrou?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 725 "Ha ha, it''s really the woman you played with. You remember her as soon as you were reminded. It seems that you still remember her, don''t you?" Yun ji''s tone is very frivolous, it seems that there is a trace of resentment. Ruan Hanyu was stunned for a moment and understood that it was Qiao Anrou. He couldn''t help taking a cold breath. "Yunji, I tell you, I''ve never played with Qiao Anrou or touched her. There''s no such word as" always abandon ". She''s pestering me. I didn''t expect that you women are more crazy and vicious than each other. It seems that you can''t see the coffin without tears. You are so careful that you will be punished by heaven." He said coldly, "you''d better tell me where Qiao Anrou is hiding her child now." "Hey, hey." Yunji is smoking leisurely over there. She is not worried at all. After she slowly puffs out her cigarette ring, she says coldly: "no, it''s normal for you to want to know where your son is. However, President Ruan, why should I tell you this?" "Well, whatever conditions you want, I promise you, but the child is innocent. I hope you can treat him well. If you want to vent your hatred, come to me and let the child go first." Ruan Hanyu was very anxious by this time. No matter what conditions she offered, he would agree, as long as Xiaobao was safe. Yunji smiles triumphantly over there, very satisfied with Ruan Hanyu''s performance now. "The conditions? Of course, it''s necessary, but it''s too impersonal to talk about terms like this. Well, if you really want to talk about terms sincerely, you can talk about them face to face. How about that? " Yunji raised her head slightly over there, imagining Ruan Hanyu''s beautiful face and strong figure, and all kinds of touching scenes in her mind. She was stunned and said foolishly. When interview? Ruan Hanyu''s eyes flashed, and he felt sick. But he just thought about it and immediately said, "OK, where are you? I''ll come right away." "Oh, no hurry." When Yunji heard that Ruan Hanyu was coming, she was a little nervous. Her face was flushed. She sat upright, put the cigarette in her hand into the ashtray on the desk and put it out. She said in a coquettish way. "And when?" Ruan Hanyu, worried about Xiaobao''s safety, immediately asked. "Well." Yunji turned her eyes and said enchanting: "you can see me, but first you have to let all the police who are searching for me retreat, so that I can come to see you conveniently." "You have committed many crimes. The police were sent out by the public security bureau to arrest you. What''s the matter with me?" Ruan Hanyu said coldly. "No, you have the ability. Of course, it''s up to you whether you want to or not. You know, now Xiao Bao is in Qiao Anrou''s hands. That woman has gone crazy and can do anything. The longer you stay with her, the greater the danger will be. I advise you to think about it carefully and don''t miss this opportunity." Yunji was there, very "enthusiastic" to remind. In Ruan Hanyu''s mind, Xiao Bao''s tender crying face and the fainted Mu Qingzhu clenched his teeth: "OK, I promise you." "That''s right." Yun Ji was relieved and smiling. "Where can I see you?" Ruan Hanyu then continued to ask. "Well, don''t worry. I''ll tell you after you withdraw the police, but don''t play any tricks. Xiao Bao is still in Qiao Anrou''s hands. As long as I give an order, Qiao Anrou won''t pity the children. If anything happens to Xiao Bao at that time, don''t blame me for being cruel." Cloud Ji tone light pretty, threatening to say. Ruan Hanyu''s face turned green. "My sons are all in your hands. What else can I do?" He roared angrily. Cloud Ji strange smile, "you understand good, I can see action." Then she hung up. Ruan Hanyu clenched his fists, and his veins burst one by one. Then he loosened his fists and called Yun Jianfeng. After hearing Ruan Hanyu''s request, Yun Jianfeng was at a loss. Finally, at Ruan Hanyu''s strong request, he had to withdraw all the police first. "Mr. Ruan, if you need anything, please call me at any time." Cloud sword wind finally can only be so exhort. "Well, don''t worry, my people will inform you in the first time." After thanking him, Ruan hung up decisively. No matter what way he uses, no matter what kind of pain he suffers, Xiaobao must be rescued. Otherwise, muqingzhu will not be able to bear it, Ruan Mutian and his wife will not be able to bear it, and he will not be able to bear it. After all, Xiaobao is still the only grandson in Ruan''s residence so far. After yunjianfeng recalled all the police, Ruan Hanyu also recalled Liancheng. They returned to the company, waiting for Yunji''s call. In a dark room on Yangshan mountain, Xiaobao wakes up from a coma and sees the darkness all over the room, with a pungent musty smell. As a young man, he immediately realizes that he has been kidnapped by a villain and opens his eyes in fear. "I''m going out. Let me go." Xiaobao opened his eyes and immediately yelled. His little hand was tied behind him. He couldn''t move. He was so scared and scared that he wanted to cry."Child, my child, don''t cry, mother is coming." A thin woman hurriedly ran in from the outside, picked up a small hug and coaxed her in her arms. Xiaobao opened her dark eyes and stopped crying. After a closer look, it was not her mother at all. Although the woman''s eyes are big, they are dull all over her face. There is a vicious evil spirit between the corner of her eyes and the tip of her brow. When she looks at him, her eyes are white and blue. It''s creepy. Xiaobao had never seen such a terrible woman before. She was so scared that her face changed color. Woman a pair of bony hands around him, not gentle at all, regardless of weight to pat on him, very painful feeling. Xiao Bao is scared. "Who are you? You are not my mother He looked at her and asked warily. Qiao Anrou held him more tightly and murmured, "darling, I''m your mother. My mother likes you. Don''t leave my mother." Then she picked him up. Xiaobao felt that there was no temperature on her body, and her whole body was a strange breath. He struggled desperately: "you are not my mother, let me go, I want to go home, I want my mother." After all, it''s such a small child. His hands are tied back and he can''t move. When he''s afraid and anxious, he can only cry with all his strength. But Xiao Bao''s cry seemed to arouse Qiao Anrou''s excitement. She looked down at Xiao Bao, and her eyes flashed like electricity. While appreciating his cry, she pinched his tender face with her hands. It seems that he has never pinched such a delicate little guy. He feels very addictive and doesn''t have any weight. He just pinches himself as he likes. After a while, Qiao Anrou pinches Xiaobao''s face blue and purple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 726 "Goblin woman, you pinch me, then my father will not let you go." Xiao Bao was in pain and urgent, crying and scolding her. Qiao Anrou was more and more excited, watching the little things struggling and making noise under her hands. Not to mention how funny it was, she even danced. Maybe she has been in prison for a long time. She is used to being beaten and scolded. She is too depressed. Now she sees something weaker than her, struggling under her hands. It''s novel and fun. She pinches every skin on Xiaobao''s body harder and harder. The more painful Xiaobao cries, the happier she is. It was not until Xiao Bao''s shrill cry rang in the forest for a long time that the door was opened. "Oh, don''t beat me, don''t take my children." Qiao Anrou''s face changed when she heard the violent door kicking. She hugged Xiaobao in a hurry and cried in a trembling voice. Xiao Bao had no strength to cry, but he just looked at the more fierce looking woman who came in, and even forgot to cry. "Hum, crazy woman, it''s so shameless to think it''s your child when you see it." Yunji is finally annoyed by Xiaobao''s cry and comes in with a kick. Just now, Ruan Hanyu has agreed to her appointment. She is really worried that this silly woman will play with Xiaobao to death. It will be hard for her to make a job at that time. "Qiao Anrou, do women like you deserve to have children?" Yunji''s eyes are fierce and her face is full of sarcastic smile. She has lost her fertility. Seeing Qiao Anrou''s fantasy about her child''s crazy appearance, her heart is full of disdain and impatience. At the same time, there is a strong sense of loss. Qiao Anrou blinked and hugged Xiaobao tightly. She said warily, "you are not allowed to rob my child. He is mine." "Hum." Yun ji sneered, "just because you paid 10 million yuan to buy the fierce Mo Biao to get rid of the child in Mu Qing''s bamboo belly. Just because of this, you deserve to die ten thousand times. You also say that the child is yours. It''s really shameless to die." Speaking of this, I looked at Qiao Anrou disgustedly and took out my mobile phone. In the living room of cuixiangyuan, Ruan Mutian, after being rescued by his family doctor, sits on the sofa pale and in low spirits. Ji Xuan is taking a water cup to give him medicine. Mu Qingzhu walked anxiously in the hall. Ear seems to be Xiaobao called his mother''s sad cry, heart like a knife cut as uncomfortable. After a while, Ruan Hanyu called. "Hanyu, have you found Xiaobao?" Mu Qingzhu grabs the phone and asks hopefully. After a suffocating silence at the other end of the phone, Ruan Hanyu began to speak in a slightly astringent voice. "Qingzhu, don''t look for Xiaobao. He has been abducted by Yunji. You have to be strong. A Ying will come back soon. Don''t talk to my parents about this. I will go to Yunji to save Xiaobao. Don''t worry, I will find a way to save our son." Ruan Hanyu had to tell her the truth. He was not sure what happened next. He couldn''t hide it. When Mu Qingzhu received the call, she felt a tumbling in her stomach, and a bloody smell came out of her throat. She was black in front of her eyes, so she went to one side and held the armrest of the sofa. "Qingzhu, be strong and trust your husband." After Ruan Hanyu repeatedly told him over there, he put on the phone. Muqingzhu stood still. "Qingzhu, what''s up? Did you find Xiaobao? " Ji Xuan immediately asked after Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu was holding the sofa, and there was cold sweat on her forehead. But she closed her eyes and clenched her teeth. She turned around a long time later. "Dad, mom, Xiaobao is OK. Hanyu has gone to pick him up. You can have a rest." Her voice was steady. Although her voice was trembling, she tried to hide it. After that, she smirked and walked up the stairs nihilistically. Leaning against the cold door, the eyes are full of cloud Ji''s sinister smile. Xiaobao, poor Xiaobao should fall into the hands of such a vicious woman. The consequence Tears like a broken line of beads from the face of Mu Qingzhu flow down. Her fingers clung to the doorframe. "Madam, is Xiaobao in danger?" Behind the doorframe was aunt Chun''s question. Mu Qingzhu''s fingers were shaking badly, and his whole body was shaking. "Madam, I know you are hiding from your parents in law. Xiaobao has been kidnapped, hasn''t he?" Aunt Chun asked again in a low voice with tears in her eyes. "Aunt Chun." Mu Qingzhu turned around and said tearfully, "I can''t tell my wife and the chairman about this. Don''t let them worry." With tears in her eyes, aunt Chun''s face was white and frightening: "don''t worry, madam. You have two bodies. Trust the chairman." When she was downstairs, aunt Chun noticed Mu Qingzhu''s subtle expression. She knew that she was hiding it from Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan. She was afraid that they would worry about it, but she couldn''t rest assured. She immediately went upstairs. Sure enough, Xiao Bao was missing. This kind of news is painful for her. She has long regarded Xiaobao as her grandson. She can''t feel better than anyone when Xiaobao is missing. But now she has nothing to do but comfort Mu Qingzhu. She is so anxious, but she can''t show it too much.She helped Mu Qingzhu to sit down on the sofa and shared the tension and pain with her. Both of them were tearful and silent. The telephone rang a moment later. "Muqingzhu, how are you?" As soon as muqingzhu picked up the phone, a cold and strange female voice came from the other end of the phone. Muqingzhu trembled with fright and turned pale. This female voice is cold and terrible. It''s not a normal voice. "Yunji, what do you want to do? Give me my baby back. " Mu Qingzhu was stunned for a second and immediately heard yun ji''s voice. He yelled angrily. "Ha ha." Yunji laughed on the phone. "Muqingzhu, don''t get excited. Your child was kidnapped by Qiao Anrou. It''s none of my business. I''m kind enough to tell you the news. Of course, if you behave better, I''ll save your child''s life." Yunji''s eyes look up to the sky, and her expression is strange and proud. She changes her hand and then calls, with a shallow smile on her mouth. Joan? When Mu Qingzhu only heard these words, his heart pricked like a needle, and all the submerged memories came out. Is this woman out of jail? Of course, she won''t believe Qiao Anrou will come out to kidnap Xiaobao at all. How can she get out of prison before her sentence is over? But if she does come out, there''s only one explanation, that is, Yunji got her out, and then used her to kidnap Xiaobao. After all, she''s not good to come out now that Yunji is being compiled all over the city outside the city. "Yunji, no matter what hatred you have for me, but the child is innocent. Please let the child go. Of course, I can give you whatever compensation you want, or you can aim at me whatever hatred you have for me, but please don''t hurt the child." At this time, Mu Qingzhu knew that it was unwise to fight against her. He could only follow her. For the sake of her children, she could do anything without dignity. As a result, she begged her in a humble voice on the phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 627 Cloud Ji ha ha a smile, "Mu Qingzhu, blame your life too good, should share some benefits to me this miserable woman yo?" She''s weird, obviously not well intentioned. "Yunji, we are all women, so why bother to embarrass the children? Say, what you want, as long as I can afford, I can give it to you, just ask you not to hurt my children." Mu Qingzhu was crying on the phone. *** "No, please, no, I won''t play tricks. I promise not." Wood clear bamboo a hear cloud Ji say such words, immediately heartbroken, lost his voice in the phone inside guarantee way. "Don''t worry. I said it depends on your performance." For mu Qingzhu''s attitude, yun ji smiles with satisfaction. "What do you want from me?" Mu Qingzhu clenched his red lips and asked with heartache. "Well, since you are so sincere, I won''t beat around the bush." Yunji seems to have finally made up her mind and said, "now, you will send me the ocean star and take the ocean star in exchange for Xiaobao''s life." Ocean Star? After hearing this, Mu Qingzhu finally understood her intention and became more rational. But at this time, no matter what she asked, she would satisfy her. After all, Xiaobao is still a child. He is innocent and can''t stand any hardship. Ocean Star is not a mascot. Muqingzhu doesn''t want it any more. What she wants is the safety of her children. Therefore, she immediately promised, "OK, OK, I''ll send Ocean Star to you right away, but you have to ensure the safety of my children." The smile of cloud Ji corner of the mouth is deeper, full face of proud. "Of course, if you are sincere, I will give you Xiaobao safely." "It''s useless for me to keep a child," she said, deliberately and forthrightly Muqingzhu couldn''t wait any longer. He asked anxiously, "where can I send the ocean star? Where to exchange children? " Yunji was silent for a while. Mu Qingzhu held his breath and his heart jumped to his throat. "Just take the landmark I sent you and leave. Don''t play tricks. I only allow you to come here alone." Yunji finally spoke there. Muqingzhu immediately agreed: "OK, OK, don''t worry, I will come according to your request, as long as I can keep my child." Almost without hesitation, Mu Qingzhu immediately agreed to her request. As soon as he was ready to hang up the phone, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind and immediately asked warily, "Yunji, I can meet all your requirements, but where is my child now? Is he still alive? Why should I believe you? Let the child answer the phone first, and I''ll make sure he''s safe. " Mu Qingzhu finally thought of the problem that worried her. Yunji is a cunning woman. She wants to confirm whether Xiaobao is safe now. "Muqingzhu, are you still qualified to come and talk to me about terms?" Cloud Ji picks eyebrow to coldly ask a way. "Yunji, you know, I have to make sure that my child is safe and alive. Only in this way can I make sense. Otherwise, will I go to send you the ocean star for nothing? Now I have shown my sincerity, but you should let me listen to the voice of the child "The ocean star is just a stone to me, I never care about it, but the child is my life to me, you should believe me, as long as you can save the child, I will give you anything, after all, I am a mother." When Yunji heard this, he was silent. "Well, wait, I''ll let you listen to Xiao Bao''s voice." She finally let go and walked to one side. "No, don''t rob my children." Qiao Anrou is holding Xiaobao, who is so scared that she is shaking. When she sees Yunji coming towards her, she cries out in horror. "Arrow." Yunji winks at aro. Aro immediately understands, steps forward, grabs Qiao Anrou''s hair and drags it back. Qiao Anrou is in pain. As soon as her hand is released, Xiaobao falls from her hand to the bed. "Get out, get out." Aro drags Qiao Anrou out. Qiao Anrou cries out in pain. When Xiao Bao saw these rough scenes, he screamed with fright. "Xiao Bao, my Xiao Bao, come on, let me talk to the children." Muqingzhu heard Xiaobao''s cry and Qiao Anrou''s crazy cry on the phone. Her heart was so tight that her face was pale. Sure enough, Qiao Anrou was out of prison. She could only cry on the phone. Aunt Chun also heard Xiao Bao''s cry on the phone. She was so scared that her heart and blood trembled. She could not help but cry out Xiao Bao''s name. Cloud Ji listen to the phone inside the wood clear bamboo heart cracking cry, in the heart that is incomparable comfortable. "Xiaobao, do you want to miss your mother?" Cloud Ji close to is crying small treasure, tease to ask a way.Xiao Bao raised his tearful eyes, looked at yun ji''s smiling face, and stopped crying. "Bad woman, let me out, or my father will kill you." Xiao Bao''s eyes were full of anger and threat. "Hey, how terrible! But Xiaobao, I want to tell you that your father won''t want your mother. In the future, your father will be with me. What about that? " Yun ji laughed and asked. "It''s impossible. My father won''t be with a bad woman like you. He''ll kill you." Xiaobao is a child in the end, this listen, urgent, immediately retort. Yunji laughed: "Xiaobao, you are too young to understand men. Your father was with me just now." Xiaobao even forgot to listen to this, so he stretched out his leg and kicked Yunji hard, but the leg is too short, where can he get Yunji''s body? In a hurry, he spat at her again: "bad woman, you seduce my father, I won''t let you go when I grow up." Cloud Ji a listen, smile tears all came out: "small treasure, can you still grow big?" Xiaobao stares at Yunji. Yunji finally stopped teasing Xiaobao and put away the smile on her face. "Don''t worry, Xiao Bao. Your mother will pick you up later." She took her cell phone and raised it to Xiaobao. "You lied to me, bad woman." Although he didn''t believe Yunji, his face lit up when he heard her talking about her mother, and his eyes lit up with hope, but he didn''t believe it. "Eh, how can I cheat a child? Come on, let your mother talk to you." Cloud Ji eyebrow eye Yang Yang, put the phone in Xiao Bao''s ear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 728 "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, I''m mom. How are you now?" As soon as the phone was put into Xiao Bao''s ear, the anxious voice of Mu Qingzhu came into Xiao Bao''s ear from there. As soon as the familiar and kind voice came into Xiaobao''s ears, Xiaobao immediately began to cry: "Mom, come and help me. I don''t want to stay here. They are so fierce. It''s so dark here. I''m afraid." Xiao Bao''s crying sound is like chuizi hitting Mu Qingzhu''s heart. She covers her chest with one hand and tries to suppress her anger. She comforts her with a soft voice clearly: "Xiao Bao, be good. Don''t be afraid. Be strong. Mother will come to pick you up right away." "Mom, I want you to pick me up quickly. Come quickly." Xiao Bao cried heartbroken on the phone. "Don''t worry, ma..." Before Mu Qingzhu''s words were finished, Yunji took his mobile phone back and put it on his ear. Inside the mobile phone, Mu Qingzhu''s painful cry, heartrending, Yunji''s face is a successful smile. "How''s it going? You hear that. Your son is crying here. Let me tell you, he can still cry well now. If you don''t keep your promise and play any tricks, I''m afraid he won''t be able to cry later. " Cloud Ji languidly, cloud light breeze lightly said. But mu Qingzhu heard it like a bolt from the blue. Xiao Bao''s shrill cry lingered in her ears and went straight into her heart. She seemed crazy and could not care about anything any more. She said in a loud voice: "Yunji, please don''t hurt my child. I''ll send you what you want right away. You wait for me, just don''t hurt him." "It''s best to do this. Remember: you have to come alone. If you let me know that you called the police or brought other thugs, Xiaobao will suffer." Yun ji smiles brightly, and reminds me with great kindness. "Don''t worry, I know. I won''t bring anyone else. Send the address quickly. I''ll be there in a minute." Mu Qingzhu said so and ran downstairs, ignoring the cry of aunt Chun. Her head is full of Xiao Bao''s sad cry, a mother, at this time, all of her mind is on the child, what treasure, what wealth, for her is floating clouds, even to take her own life in exchange is not hesitant. Cloud Ji mouth Yang Yang, hang up the phone, soon after sent out an address. "Arrow, take care of Xiaobao. Don''t let Qiao Anrou play with Xiaobao. I can use it later." Yunji came out and told aro standing outside. "OK, Mr. Yun." Aro agreed with a smile. Yunji stroked her hair with her hand and raised her mouth. Now she can go to the appointment with Ruan Hanyu with ease. Thinking of the imminent need for money, he laughed for a moment. But mu Qingzhu ran downstairs like crazy. Since the disaster, Ruan Hanyu has made careful arrangements for the ocean star. Now the flying eagle team of Liancheng is in charge of it. Muqingzhu and Ruan Hanyu each had a key to the place where the treasure was stored. So muqingzhu took the key and rushed to get the ocean star. "Vice President Lian, my wife just took the ocean star." Muqingzhu had just left. The flying eagle, who was guarding the Ocean Star storage site, felt something strange and immediately told Liancheng the news. Liancheng was stunned. At this time, he had been ordered by Ruan Hanyu to search Xiaobao''s whereabouts in the aquarium, and then received Ruan Hanyu''s notice to withdraw them first. Unexpectedly, he received a notice from his subordinates on the way. It''s not necessary to understand that Xiaobao''s disappearance must have something to do with "Ocean Star". "Madame, did you go alone? Is there anyone else around He immediately asked anxiously on the phone. "Even vice president, when her wife came over, she was worried. She was the only one with no one else. We wanted to ask her what she was doing with Ocean Star, but it was hard to ask. Seeing her worried face, we had to call you." The man over there is also very puzzled to reply. Even the city''s heart beat, the whole person feel bad. Where on earth is Kemu Qingzhu going? What are you doing with ocean star? He doesn''t know anything about it. He quickly took out his cell phone and dialed Ruan Hanyu''s phone, but Ruan Hanyu''s phone was turned off. Although another number was ringing, no one answered it. For a moment, he was stupefied and didn''t know what to do? After thinking about it, the people leading the flying eagle team had to rush back to Ruan''s residence to wait for Ruan Hanyu''s notice. At the foot of the Yangshan mountain, in a gorgeous hotel private room. Yun Ji is wearing a sexy sleeping shirt and is sitting on the sofa. She is looking at her bloody fingernails happily. She imagines Ruan Hanyu''s handsome face in her mind. There are faint smiles at the corners of her mouth. When Ruan Hanyu pushed the door open, Yunji raised his delicate makeup face and smirked. "Hello, President Ruan, welcome to the appointment." Yunji stood up and twisted her graceful waist. The smile on her face was very charming.Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were red. He stood firm. His eyes had to fall on the woman''s face. He held back his disgust and asked in a cold voice, "where''s Xiaobao, Yunji?" "Oh, don''t worry about it. You have to have some emotion." Cloud Ji enchanting smile, toward him, hand on his shoulder, voice jiaochen. Yunji is really a strong woman. She is not the same as Qiao Anrou and Liya in style and weakness. Ruan Hanyu''s words of pettiness and indignation are just deliberately out of his throat, which makes him want to vomit and his whole body is covered with chicken skin. If the smart and capable Yunji who used to be in the shopping mall can make people applaud her for her smart and capable, now the coy Yunji has made Ruan Hanyu lose his appetite. Moreover, the woman is thinner now, especially on her face. Her insidious and cunning are everywhere, which makes people feel hairy. If such a woman can be interested in men, that''s the hell. But now Ruan Hanyu has to deal with her, his children are still in her hands, this moment even more than any other moment in the past let him tie his hands. Yunji twisted his waist, eyes like silk, five fingers of his right hand gently on his shoulder, the body came close to his slender body, five fingers of the other hand gently put on Ruan Hanyu''s lips, gently rubbed. "Ruan Hanyu, after so many years, you haven''t looked me in the eye. Am I not good enough or beautiful enough?" Yun ji''s eyes looked at his handsome face vaguely, and asked obsessively. It''s always something she doesn''t know. She thinks that she is excellent enough, and she will not be inferior to Mu Qingzhu, but she can never catch his heart. Even if she takes a good look at her, he has never been. This is what she is most unwilling to do and what she can''t understand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 729 Ruan Hanyu understood the woman''s mind, and there was a sneer on his lips. His fingers flicked away her red fingernails, slightly lowered his head, and whispered in her ear, "do you really want to know?" "Of course." Yun ji''s face was full of intoxication and curiosity, blinked and nodded. Her eyes are full of spring, apricot waves are flowing, and she admits that all kinds of amorous feelings. No man can escape her elaborate love net, but Ruan Hanyu''s words soon let her take a cool breath. "No, you are beautiful and excellent, but your heart is vicious. You have strong possessiveness since childhood, and you are insidious. Just think about it, which man would like a woman like you? Now I can tell you clearly that even if you give it to me, I will not be infected with you. " Ruan Hanyu''s words were decisive and clear. Yunji''s face is changeable, and the final color is pale. The light of resentment in his eyes is revealed little by little. "Ruan Hanyu, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, but I want to tell you that in real life, women need to be smart, strong and have means to support a big family like me. Facts have proved that I''m right. Today you obediently went to the appointment and begged me. I''ve won." Yun ji''s fingers touched Ruan Hanyu''s face again, and the expression on his face was obsessed and arrogant. Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows are tightened. This woman is so paranoid that she can''t help it! Obviously, it''s a waste of time to talk to her again. "Yunji, give Xiaobao back to me quickly." His five fingers pinched Yunji and touched his face. With a little effort, Yunji''s face lost color and could not help crying. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were cold, his teeth were clenched, and he cried angrily: "Yunji, if you don''t hand over the baby, believe it or not, I can end you now?" Cloud Ji tut next, show eyebrow a Yang, the dark light in the eye twinkles, burst out laughing. "Ruan Hanyu, if you have the ability, you can kill me. Since I can meet you today, how can I be afraid of death? But I want to tell you, as long as you move me now, Xiaobao will die immediately. " Ruan Hanyu''s fingers held Yunji''s hand and trembled. His teeth clenched. He said in a trembling voice, "Yunji, what do you want to do?" Yunji looked at him holding her shaking hand. He laughed and said mysteriously, "Ruan Hanyu, what else can a man do with a woman?" Hearing this, Ruan Hanyu said angrily, "Yunji, I didn''t expect you to be so mean. I don''t know how shameful you are. You want to go to bed with a man on your own initiative." "Ha ha." Yunji laughed and said, "Ruan Hanyu, do you know what it''s like to betray? Today, I want to let you taste the taste of betrayal, let the woman you love watch you and me go through the ups and downs, and let her taste the taste of the man she loves betraying her. Do you think such a game is fun? " Cloud Ji says like this, meaning is still not exhausted, full face of excitement. "Yunji, what do you mean?" Ruan Hanyu listened to her tone, "beloved woman", which means muqingzhu. With a flash of inspiration in his mind, he suddenly changed color on his face and asked angrily, "do you mean that you let muqingzhu come here?" Cloud Ji smile, don''t answer, delicate fingers on his chest, five fingers in his chest from top to bottom of the rub, the smile on the face is extremely ambiguous. "So what are you nervous about? I want fish, I want bear''s paw, I want Ocean Star. How can I get it if she doesn''t send it? " She breathes out like orchid, demon governs coquettish, stretch out two fingers to untie his clothes button. "Ruan Hanyu, I don''t care about any of these. Do you care about them as a man? Come on, let''s be happy first. " She laughed wickedly and pulled him to bed. Ruan Hanyu reached for her wrist and said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect that a woman can be shameless to the extreme. Do you think it''s interesting to have sex like an animal?" Yunji was reprimanded by Ruan Hanyu, which made her face slightly red and her eyes flashed with anger. "Ruan Hanyu, if you can come here today, you should think of this. If you want Xiaobao and your woman to live, please listen to me. If I''m not sure, I''ll let your woman and child go. Otherwise, you will lose your family. I''ve always said and done what I said. You should know what I mean. And I tell you, muqingzhu is coming this way. " Cloud Ji facial expression a change, the eye is fierce, ferocious ground warns a way. When Ruan Hanyu heard this, his whole body relaxed and could not move. He knew this crazy woman so well that she could do anything. In front of him, he would jump in without frowning. But now he is the woman and child he cares about most, which is worse than killing him. Now he really doesn''t know what to do except to comply with her? Although Yunji looked at him with angry face, he dared to be angry and dare not speak. He just stood rigidly, helpless to himself, but happy to bloom in his heart.Let go of his arm, she turned and walked to the table, picked up the wine glass in front of her, gently swaying. "It''s such a beautiful day. If there is no wine, it''s really disappointing." Yun ji''s five fingers gently held the wine glass, smiling comfortably, turned around and came to Ruan Hanyu with a glass of red wine. Such a handsome man, who used to be so high up, is now in front of her in a low voice, forbearance dark, which makes her self-esteem get a great satisfaction. "President Ruan, come on, drink this glass of red wine first, and we''ll brew the mood. I don''t like to force men, especially those handsome men like you. That''s too boring. You can be happy only if you love me, right?" Yunji handed the wine cup to Ruan Hanyu''s lips, and vomited orchids in his mouth, which was extremely charming. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes blinked and said coldly: "Yunji, do you want to give me some aphrodisiac? I''ll tell you, even if I drink it, I won''t touch you. If you want Ocean Star, I can help you. As long as you can release Xiaobao, you can say everything else. " Yun ji''s mouth slightly tilted, his fingers untied the button on his chest, his five fingers extended into his strong chest, and whispered: "Ruan Hanyu, don''t say so absolutely? Men, lust is not a crime. Come on, drink it. I''ll have a good time with you. " The scarlet liquid fluttered around his lips, with a mellow aroma. After drinking red wine for a long time, Ruan Hanyu immediately smelled the unusual smell in the wine, mixed with the aphrodisiac in the market, his heart contracted, and the cold light in his eyes burst. Yunji had already handed the wine cup to his lips, and seduced him to say softly, "be obedient, darling, drink it. We are going to enter the paradise soon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 730 Ruan Hanyu resisted the nausea in his stomach. He thought, if you stack Yunji and control her now, will you get Xiaobao smoothly? Obviously, the smart Yunji had thought of this layer for a long time, and had been prepared for it. With one hand, she took the mobile phone from the nearby desktop and opened the above video. In the video, Xiaobao was crying with tears on her face. Such a picture was directly presented in front of Ruan Hanyu. In an instant, all Ruan Hanyu''s thoughts were gone, his heart was convulsed, and his facial muscles were deformed. This kid, he owes him too much. When muqingzhuhuai gave birth to him, he was displaced all the time. He didn''t fulfill his responsibility as a father. Now, he has fallen into the hands of such a vicious woman. How much does it take? Heart like fire burning, clenched his fist, the whole person is going crazy. "Ruan Hanyu, if you dare to play any tricks again, muqingzhu and Xiaobao, I will let them die at any time. Don''t think about your baobiao. They can''t find here because the time is too tight. The police are useless. As for me, it''s no big deal." Cloud Ji is blowing gas in his ear, the words are cold enough. Ruan Hanyu stood still. "Open your mouth, quick." Yunji''s voice is getting colder and colder, and also more and more impatient. Her words are hoarse, with a strong color of love bath. Ruan Hanyu closed his eyes and opened his mouth. "That''s good." Yun ji chuckled and tilted the red wine cup into Ruan Hanyu''s mouth. Ruan Hanyu swallowed the red wine in Yunji''s hand with bitter saliva. After a while, he was hot and irritable, and the waves in his body kept pounding him, but he held his hands tightly and clenched his teeth. Yun ji looked at him, eyes like silk, Qian thin hands from his handsome side face all the way down, quickly stripped of his clothes, revealing his strong and beautiful body. "Is it hard?" She exhaled like orchid, soft voice, "don''t worry, I will meet you soon.". More and more intense upsurge poured out from the bottom of his heart. Ruan Hanyu''s breathing was panting and his whole body was hot. All the upsurge poured out towards his lower body, which seemed to burst, but his body became more and more soft. Yun ji''s cheeks turned red and his face was buried in his chest. "Come on, let''s go to bed." She held him, soft temptation. Ruan Hanyu was helped to the bed like a puppet. "Let my children go first." Ruan Hanyu''s hand took the opportunity to grasp Yunji''s hand, clenched his teeth and whispered. Before trying to control himself, she asked Yunji to let Xiaobao go. Cloud Ji amused smile, the expression on the face is very vivid. "Don''t worry. I''ll take you to Xiaobao after we''ve had a good time. As long as you''re obedient, Xiaobao will be fine." Yunji was brazen, while Ruan Hanyu was angry. Here, Mu Qingzhu takes Ocean Star and goes on his way according to the address provided by Yunji. For Xiaobao''s safety, she did not dare to let anyone follow her, for fear that the woman would change her face and tear up the ticket. Along the way, she kept dialing Ruan Hanyu''s mobile phone, but there were two mobile phone numbers, one was turned off, the other was not answered. She felt that she was going crazy. The pain in my heart is stronger than ever. How can she feel at ease that she has a mother and her children are in trouble? The moat, which has gone through the wind and frost, flows out from the Yangshan mountains and crosses the urban area of city a, making the whole urban area into two parts. Gugu Qingquan has a long history. Even the various environmental pollution in recent years has not changed the basic attributes of this mother river, which breeds the people of city A. Mu Qingzhu came to the place she asked according to Yunji''s guidance. Open the door and have a look. Take a cool breath. The mountains here are steep, the rocks are rugged and desolate. Under the Yangshan mountains, the ancient moat is flowing out from the stream, singing all the way forward. Yunji, the woman, is hiding in such a mountain range. No wonder the general warrant for city a issued yesterday failed to arrest her. At this time, she was worried, her eyes swept around, just want to see the shadow of Xiaobao. But the four fields are desolate, where there are people''s shadows. She stood uneasy, and soon came a message: let her stand here and wait. Mu Qingzhu was helpless and had to stand here waiting for the arrival of Yunji. She looked around and finally locked her eyes on a small bridge across the moat, which connected to the rocky wall halfway up the mountain. There was a deep cave on the wall. Her eyes are locked in the cave. Xiaobao, will her children be there? "Ma''am, it''s not good." Mrs. Wu Lan is chatting with Wu Xiuping in the ward. Although she hasn''t met her mother and daughter yet, they are connected by flesh and blood. Mrs. Wu Lan and Wu Xiuping will soon be able to have a hot chat. As soon as the mobile phone is connected, Mrs. Wu Lan immediately stands up and smiles at Wu Xiuping without moving her voice. "You have a rest first. I''ll go out and answer the phone."After that, she went out. "What''s the matter?" Only when she reached the end of the hospital did she let go of the receiver and asked seriously. "Madam, this event is not good. The son of Mu Qingzhu, Xiao Bao, is missing." Lan Qing''s tone over there is very anxious. When Mrs. Wu Lan heard this, she shook her hand and quickly asked, "what''s the matter? It''s only half a day, and that''s what happens in less than half a day? " "Yes, ma''am. I just heard that, too." Lan Qing replied immediately. Mrs. Wu Lan''s heart trembled at the thought of how painful it would be for a mother to think that Mu Qingzhu''s child had disappeared. "Lan Qing, do you know why Xiao Bao disappeared? What about Qingzhu and Hanyu? Do they know the news? What about them? " Mrs. Wu Lan couldn''t stand it any longer and asked repeatedly. "Madam, don''t worry. It''s like this. Today, when my men were wandering in city a, they found that Ruan Hanyu''s flying eagle team was searching for Xiaobao. When they asked, they knew that Xiaobao was missing while playing in the aquarium. I was very surprised to hear that. If someone deliberately wanted to kidnap Xiaobao at this time, it would have been premeditated to take advantage of everyone They all relax their vigilance to do the crime in their spare time. If they are just playing and missing, they don''t need to search in such a big way. It is estimated that they will be found soon, but this is not the case now. " Lan Qing said what she knew. Before she finished her words, she heard Mrs. Wu Lan asking anxiously: "how are Qingzhu and Hanyu now?" With a heavy heart, Lan Qing continued: "madam, you should be prepared. The fact is that when I called Liancheng, the other side told me that Mu Qingzhu had gone out with" Ocean Star ". Ruan Hanyu told Liancheng to come back and look for the child by himself. I think they all knew about the child I went to negotiate with them about their whereabouts, but the bad thing is that we still can''t know where they are. " "And the ocean star?" There is a cold sweat on Mrs. Wu Lan''s forehead. It''s really not a mascot. "Madam, if I guess correctly, the other side kidnaps Xiaobao for the sake of Ocean Star. It''s a premeditated plot. It happens when everyone is slack off. You can imagine that the other side has been staring at Ruan Hanyu and muqingzhu all the time. They want to use Xiaobao to coerce muqingzhu and Ruan Hanyu to keep their appointment, It''s a very dangerous thing Lan Qing''s analysis is very pertinent. Mrs. Wu Lan''s face changed when she heard this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 731 "Lan Qing, I''m giving a death order now. No matter what, you have to keep the safety of Mu Qingzhu''s family this time. Now take someone to trace it quickly and report to me as soon as you find the clues. This time I''ll go in person." After just thinking for a while, Mrs. Wu Lan immediately gave the order. She was about to put down the phone and thought of something again. She immediately added: "Lan Qing, if the criminals just blackmail Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu to go alone, you should pay special attention to your actions. Don''t let the gangsters know your actions. After all, Xiaobao is still in their hands and they will be offended at that time Angry with them, they are likely to tear up the ticket, which is very bad for the children. Xiaobao must never have an accident. " Lan Qing felt Mrs. Wu Lan''s quick mind and immediately understood it: "don''t worry, madam, I will pay attention to it. Only I will come out at the critical moment and won''t let them be alert." After putting down the phone, Lan Qing immediately summoned her subordinates to take action. Mrs. Wu Lan''s hand holding the phone is soft and falling down, and her other hand is caressing her heart. Her heart beats very fast, and her palm is full of sweat. This hunch is very bad. It was a premonition that she had never had, and it made her jump. After a long time, Wu Lanfu understood why this feeling was so strong. It was because of the pain of losing relatives. If Xiaobao had an accident, muqingzhu would be in agony. If muqingzhu had three long and two short, what would Wu Xiuping do? It''s almost unthinkable. Kinship, flesh and blood, this is what they lack most. This hard won family reunion is just around the corner, but now there is such a change. How can she feel embarrassed. This happiness, she must keep. Walking slowly down the corridor back to the lounge, he slumped heavily on the bed. At this time, she did not dare to go to Wu Xiuping''s ward. She was worried that her bad mood would infect Wu Xiuping. At this time, Wu Xiuping could not stand such a bad fate. If such misfortune happened, it would only kill her directly, which she could never allow. Ruan Hanyu was lying on the bed. The heat wave inside his body hit his lower body. His mouth was dry, his throat was irritable, his lower abdomen was swollen, his face was red and his ears were red. Yunji bent down, teased him with his hand, muttered: "Hanyu, please me, please me, I will satisfy you, I will give you everything, you will find that I am much more tender and considerate than muqingzhu, much more interesting, I will make you want to live and die, and enjoy the best pleasure of being a man." Yunji was obsessed and buried his face in Ruan Hanyu''s chest. Listening to his rapid heartbeat, his inner emptiness was full at this moment. In a trance, all her wishes were realized at this moment. She felt a burst of unprecedented ease. She closed her eyes and stroked him with her hands. The fantasy of the dream came to her mind a little bit, and a happy smile appeared on her face. Ruan Hanyu''s whole body became more and more hot, and all the craze concentrated on his lower body. He felt that it was about to explode, but this woman''s hand was still teasing him. His whole body was full of Qi and blood. He could only bite his teeth tightly and stare at his red eyes. I really didn''t know when this changed woman would let him go? If you want him to ask for such a woman, it''s more disgusting than eating flies. He never wants to touch her, but what about Xiaobao? Cloud Ji Fu in his body after a period of delusion, slowly raised his head, his face is full of lust. "Hanyu, you follow me. In the future, we''ll live together and fly happily. I''ll give you the tenderness that muqingzhu can''t give you. You have to believe me. Today we''ll have a night of passion and try." Yun ji''s fingers with sparks stirred Ruan Hanyu, hot body lying on Ruan Hanyu, close to her, spirit all scattered. Ruan Hanyu''s nerves began to get more and more excited. He felt that there was hot mucus coming out of his nose. His endurance reached the limit. His teeth made his lips smell bloody. The abrupt telephone ring began to ring incessantly, knocking on their nerves. Yun ji''s face was red, and his hot red lips were searching for Ruan Hanyu''s lips, trying to cover them. Ruan Hanyu''s consciousness was clear and instinctively avoided her lips. Cloud Ji gradually lost patience, eyes are not satisfied with the bath. "Answer the phone. Maybe the police are coming." Ruan Hanyu reddened his eyes and specifically reminded him to divert her attention. Sure enough, in this way, let cloud Ji fever head finally sober point, she raised the blurred eyes. The phone is still ringing over and over again, in a hurry. She got up and reached for her cell phone. "Mr. Yun, it''s not good. Qiao Anrou has already run outside with Xiaobao in her arms. Now she''s standing on the cliff halfway up the mountain. It''s very dangerous." Arrow''s voice came from there in a hurry. "Fool, what did you do? Didn''t you want to guard her? How could she run away? " Cloud Ji a listen, the head all sobered up come over, angry voice drinks to scold a way. If something happens to Xiaobao, the soft threat she has painstakingly won will disappear. At that time, not to mention that ocean star can''t get it, even Ruan Hanyu can directly result in her. Moreover, her coming at this time just disturbs the good things she is about to achieve. It''s too disappointing for her."Mr. Yun, it''s not my fault. Qiao Anrou is crazy. She sneaks in when I go to the toilet. I didn''t expect her to be so weird. She fell asleep over there, but she ran in and took Xiaobao away. What can I do now?" Aro said, weeping and drooping. "Fool." Cloud Ji can''t help but burst out rude, angry voice scolded. "Yunji, has something happened to Xiaobao?" Ruan Hanyu vaguely heard some words, such as "child" and "Xiaobao". He was so worried that he got up and asked angrily. Yunji''s body shakes, covers her mobile phone tightly, turns around and says with a smile: "Hanyu, don''t worry, the child is still in Qiao Anrou''s hand, OK." When he said this, he saw the terrible light in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes. As if he wanted to eat her, he felt guilty. He scrambled out of bed and left in a hurry. After Yunji left, Ruan Hanyu didn''t want to stay any longer. He held back the fire and ran out to a mountain spring. The cold mountain spring water hit the whole body. Gradually, the whole body''s heat subsided, and the mind began to clear up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 732 Muqingzhu stood at the foot of the Yangshan mountain, listening to the wind blowing from time to time and the sound of insects in the mountain, worried. I don''t know where to find Xiaobao or how to find Yunji. At this time, the longer she stays here, the more upset she is. Constantly back and forth, worried. A gust of mountain wind blowing, there is a child''s shrill cry floating into the ear. Xiaobao! Mu Qingzhu had only such a consciousness. He immediately took a meal and held his breath. The cry is so familiar, pulling her heart. Although since memory, Xiaobao has never cried so miserably, but this voice, her mother, can be heard. "Xiaobao, boy." After listening twice, she shrieked. "Xiaobao, Xiaobao." She began to shout eagerly, louder and louder, and her voice echoed all over the valley. After a while, she pricked her ears and couldn''t seem to hear the baby crying. More anxious, began to walk in the valley crazy, running, keep shouting. After a while, she seemed to hear a voice called "Mom" and her eyes lit up. This is Xiaobao''s voice. Although his voice is hoarse, it''s so clear that Mu Qingzhu can hear it clearly. She was overjoyed and quickly responded loudly, "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, mother is here, where are you?" Along with the cry of the child, she kept running, with sweat on her forehead, but she didn''t dare to stop, worried that as long as she missed this opportunity, she would never hear Xiaobao''s cry again. My mind is full of Xiaobao''s young and pitiful face, and the cry hits her heart, making her crazy. "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Bao. Mother is here." She ran and screamed, the heart of the cone and the bone. Gradually, the voice became clearer and clearer, and Mu Qingzhu gasped, his eyes shining. "Baby, don''t be afraid, mom''s here." She tried her best to shout. She thought Xiao Bao must have heard her cry. After a while, she heard him cry "Mom" with all his strength. She was pleasantly surprised. She finally heard the baby call her mother. She''s going to see Xiaobao. At least it can prove that her little treasure is still alive. But where is Xiaobao. Mu Qingzhu turns around at the foot of the mountain in the direction of Xiaobao''s cry. He can''t see where Xiaobao is. He can only hear his cry more and more clearly. Holding on to the trunk, panting. Her eyes looked out into the distance. There was no one in the room. My heart is falling a little bit. Xiao Bao''s cry became hoarse and weak. Mu Qingzhu was in a hurry. "Yunji, don''t you want the ocean star? Come out, I''ll give it to you, and give my child back to me. " Mu Qingzhu roared and burst into tears. If something happens to Xiaobao today, what''s the point of her being alive? She would rather exchange her life for Xiao Bao''s. "Ha ha." Just as she was in a hurry, a strange, horrible laugh seemed to come from the sky and rang through the whole valley. Muqingzhu stopped calling, widened his eyes and looked around. "Ha ha, ha ha." More and more crazy laughter hovered over the trees, and she looked up and looked around. It was finally found that the sound came from a broken wall halfway up the mountain. She ran towards the broken wall, got close and looked up. Just then I saw a thin, ghostly woman holding Xiaobao standing on the broken wall halfway up the mountain. Behind the broken wall is a deep cave, and below the cliff is the moat of the abyss. The river is rushing to the city with a roar. "Qiao Anrou." When Mu Qingzhu came near, he saw clearly that the ghost like woman in front of him was Qiao Anrou, and immediately screamed. "Ha ha." Qiao Anrou saw Mu Qingzhu and gave out a strange laugh. "Joan, let go of my baby." Muqingzhu shrieked and comforted Xiaobao, who had no strength to cry. "Xiaobao, don''t be afraid. Mother is here. Mother has come to save you." Xiao Bao heard the voice of Mu Qingzhu, and his eyes lit up with joy. He immediately cried out in a hoarse voice: "Mom, come and help me, I''m afraid." "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Bao. Mother has come to save you." Mu Qingzhu''s heart tangled into a ball, crying to comfort him. "Qiao Anrou, let Xiao Bao go first. Let''s talk about something." Muqingzhu tries to stand on a stone in the river. It''s closest to Qiao Anrou. She can only cry to Qiao Anrou in a pleading tone. Qiao Anrou stood on the rock of the cliff, facing the wind, her thin body trembling in the wind.She put her arms around Xiaobao with difficulty. Xiaobao was a little heavy. Her hands were shaking and looked very tired. In Mu Qingzhu''s view, both of them were standing on the cliff and were teetering, as if they would fall down at any time. And below it is the source river of the moat. Mu Qingzhu is frightened. In case Qiao Anrou''s palm is unstable, Xiaobao will fall into the river and die immediately. Her heart is hanging in the air, regardless of safety, toward Qiao Anrou continue to coax: "Qiao Anrou, come down, you want what I can give you." Qiao Anrou stands on it with Xiaobao in her arms. Her face is red and her hair is red. She stares at her with exquisite eyes. "Muqingzhu, you also have today." She laughed and cried excitedly. "Qiao Anrou, no matter what you think in your heart, the child is innocent. Please let the child go." Mu Qingzhu feels that her tears have dried up. In this situation, it''s as dangerous as it is. At this time, don''t ask her to kneel down or exchange her life for Xiao Bao''s. At this time, Xiao Bao was in Qiao Anrou''s hands, scared and afraid. His face was full of tears, and he looked at the river rushing under him, and his face turned blue with fear. Muqingzhu couldn''t look at Xiaobao''s frightened eyes. His poor appearance fell into her mother''s eyes. It was heartache and anxiety. She wanted to jump into the moat and end her life. She couldn''t bear such torture. "Muqingzhu, a few years ago, your child in your stomach died, but he was still alive. He was very lucky. Now it''s time to end everything." Qiao Anrou suddenly opened her eyes, and the two sharp lights directed at Mu Qingzhu. What kind of life did she live in these years? Her father was sentenced to death, her mother was crazy, and her life was ruined. What a beautiful family has been destroyed. It''s all because of Mu Qingzhu. She''s too unwilling. Every day in prison, he was beaten and tortured by the underworld gang sent by Yunji. He didn''t want to live for a long time. Sometimes she is really crazy, but sometimes she is sober, whenever the dead of night, pain to the deepest, she will wake up, hate will be like a vine around her, so that she can''t breathe, let her hate to the bone. She knew that Yunji would get her out of prison to use her, so she waited for this day. She''s going to take everything back and take revenge. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 733 "Qiao Anrou, no matter how much resentment you have, you have to come at me. The child is innocent. Well, you come down first. If you have any conditions or requirements, just mention them. As long as I can afford them, I will give them to you." Mu Qingzhu held back her grief and indignation and said that she knew that it would be like casting pearls before swine to reason with such a twisted person at this time. At this time, the best way is to obey her. It''s important to save Xiaobao from her first. Xiaobao is her life. "Shall I come down?" Joan laughed wildly. "You really think I''m stupid. As soon as I come down, I''ll be caught by you immediately. Do you think I''m stupid to this extent?" Qiao Anrou said with a disdainful smile, looking back. Mu Qingzhu was startled and looked along Qiao Anrou''s eyes. I saw blue blue behind, and the police of cloud sword wind belt, slowly approaching this side. "Come on, let them back first, don''t come here, or I''ll kill the child immediately." Qiao Anrou''s nerves were stimulated, and her hands trembled even more. She raised her little treasure high and cried sharply. Xiao Bao was crying and struggling in Qiao Anrou''s hands, face down. Seeing the choppy moat below, he was too scared to cry. "No, OK, OK, I''ll make them all stand back." Mu Qingzhu is frightened by this situation and shivers all over. He quickly promises to Qiao Anrou. "Come on, everybody back up. Don''t come up." Qiao Anrou''s head began to wake up again and yelled. "Don''t come here. Don''t even come here. Step back." Mu Qingzhu is afraid that Qiao Anrou will throw Xiaobao under the river. He turns around and shouts to Yun Jianfeng and Lan Qing. Today, she came here alone, without anyone, just for fear that the scene would get out of control. Unexpectedly, they still came here, but at this time, their coming might cause something bad, which is exactly what she was afraid to see. The child is the only one in her heart at this time. Xiaobao''s pale face is beating her like a whip dipped in salt water. We must keep Xiaobao. It was her only thought. "Come on, you all stand back and don''t come here." When Mu Qingzhu saw that Yun Jianfeng and Lan Qing were just standing in the same place, he hesitated and cried out, "anything is OK as long as you can keep Xiaobao.". "Captain cloud, let''s step back." When Lan Qing sees Qiao Anrou holding up Xiao Bao, she is frightened. She thinks of Mrs. Wu Lan''s words and says to Yun Jianfeng. Cloud sword wind is also helpless at this time, had to stop his hand to advance. In this way, if there is a group of people in the sky, they can only watch from a distance and dare not come near. Seeing that they all stopped, Qiao Anrou put Xiaobao in her arms again. "Qiao Anrou, go ahead, what do you want?" Mu Qingzhu pleaded to her again. Seeing that so many people were looking at her, Qiao Anrou had nothing to do with her and laughed again. "Muqingzhu, now you come up and give me the ocean star, and I''ll give you back the baby." She said with a grim smile, staring at the wooden bamboo standing on the stone in the water. "OK, OK, I''ll be right up. You wait for me." Mu Qingzhu immediately nodded and agreed. He took out the "Ocean Star" in his hand and raised it to Qiao Anrou. After that, he observed the surrounding terrain and thought about where to climb up. She went back to the bank from the stone, and then followed the bank to the opposite cliff, where there was a gentle slope to climb up. "Qingzhu, No." Just as muqingzhu was about to climb up, the voice of the earthquake started from behind. She turned around and Ruan Hanyu was standing not far from the river shouting at him. Mu Qingzhu pursed his lips and looked at him for a moment. Ruan Hanyu, who came in a hurry, saw that Mu Qingzhu, with a big stomach, was going to climb up such a high cliff. His heart began to ache and he cried in pain. Mu Qingzhu looked at him and wiped his tears with his hand. "Hanyu, I''m not afraid. I can do it. You must take Xiaobao with you in the future. He must never be frightened again." Mu Qingzhu said loudly to him with a solemn smile on his face. "No Ruan Hanyu roared, "Qingzhu, you wait for me. I will send the ocean star." Ruan Hanyu said this and ran to Mu Qingzhu. When she heard Ruan Hanyu''s voice, Qiao Anrou looked down at the figure of the man she used to love on the other side of the river. Her deep emotion aroused her, and her deep hatred rose from the bottom of her heart. "Ruan Hanyu, you can''t come here. I''ll only accept Mu Qingzhu to come here after fast retreat. Otherwise, I''ll kill the child now." Qiao Anrou is not so stupid. If Ruan Hanyu comes up, can she survive? So she raised her little treasure again and threatened her fiercely. "No, No." Seeing this situation, Mu Qingzhu was so anxious that he went crazy. He immediately stopped and turned to Ruan Hanyu and said, "Hanyu, if you want Xiaobao to live, you should step back. Don''t let them all come up. Trust me and let me pass. This is the best solution."Mu Qingzhu said, no longer look at him, clenched his teeth, began to climb the cliff. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were red with blood, so he had to stop. He watched Mu Qingzhu climb the mountain step by step with a big stomach, and his heart was dripping with blood. He turned and ran back. "What''s the shortcut from here to there?" Ruan Hanyu turned back, took out a pistol from his pocket and pointed it at an obscene man behind him. He yelled with red eyes. It turns out that after Yunji left anxiously, Ruan Hanyu tried his best to find Yunji''s old nest, where he caught one of Yunji''s men, grabbed him, let him lead the way, and then arrived here. But it was too late. Qiao Anrou had controlled Xiaobao and stood on the dangerous cliff, so he had to find another way. "Spare your life, sir." The man was kicked in both knees by Ruan Hanyu. He immediately knelt on the ground, held his hands on his head and screamed. "Say it." Ruan Hanyu snapped and pulled the pistol switch in his hand. "I said, I said, from here..." The man had to raise his head and point to a path in front of him. "Come on, take me." Ruan Hanyu picked him up and escorted him away. The man staggered to get up. When he lifted his eyes, he saw Ruan Hanyu''s twisted face and blood red eyes, which made his legs tremble. Blue green see this man can find another way out, eyes a bright, also quietly followed behind. Mu Qingzhu made great efforts to climb. The mountain road was rugged, not to mention the rocky uphill road. She was climbing the rocks with her five fingers. The sharp stones made her little hands bloody. But she didn''t feel any pain at all. She just tried hard to climb up. There was only one idea in her mind: save Xiaobao. Several times, she almost fell down, but she tenaciously attached to the rocks on the mountain. Step by step, with her strong willpower and unyielding voice, she finally climbed up the hillside, and the smaller the treasure was, the closer it was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 734 "Mom, mom." Xiao Bao finally saw Mu Qingzhu, and his pale face showed an excited smile. He kept shouting in his hoarse voice. "Xiaobao, don''t be afraid. Mother is here. Mother is here to save you." Mu Qingzhu wiped the sweat from his forehead with his hand and laughed at Xiaobao''s encouragement. "Good." Xiaobao nodded wisely, and there was a little spirit in his face. Mu Qingzhu saw that Xiaobao''s face was blue and purple. He didn''t know how hurt he was. He felt very sad. "Qiao Anrou, I have come up. You should keep your promise. I will give you the ocean star and you will give me Xiaobao." Mu Qingzhu stopped on the nearest stone and said solemnly to Qiao Anrou. Qiao Anrou''s ghostly face turns around, stares at Mu Qingzhu, and then looks at her stomach with a smile, haha. "Give me the Ocean Star first." She suddenly stopped laughing and yelled at Mu Qingzhu in a bad way. "Well, I''ll give it to you in a minute." Muqingzhu took out the ocean star. "You give the child back to me first, and I''ll give it to you right away. You know, I''m just a woman, and I''m still pregnant on this cliff. It''s impossible to play any tricks." She spoke devoutly and looked at Xiaobao without moving her eyes. Qiao Anrou''s eyes are turning and drifting, and her hands are still shaking because she has been holding Xiaobao for too long, which makes Mu Qingzhu tremble with fear that Xiaobao will fall into the moat with no bones. She held her breath, knowing it with emotion and moving it with reason. "Qiao Anrou, I know you have been instructed by Yunji. I can''t blame you for all this. That woman''s heart is too poisonous, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you can give Xiaobao back to me now, I will forget the past and regard it as nothing happened. When you get out of prison, I will follow my promise to give you an apartment and a sum of cash. Believe me, the child is innocent, People always have to have a sense of conscience, right? You see, I''m still pregnant. Here, I''m not your opponent. You should believe my sincerity. After I give you the ocean star, you can live a noble life. You''re still young and have a bright future waiting for you. Why can''t you get out of the haze of the past? " Mu Qingzhu gently said, with equal identity, the tone of a friend to open her, let her see a better life tomorrow, let her wake up. Qiao Anrou''s face softened and her hands trembled even more. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is about to jump to the door. "Let me show you this jewel. It''s a rare jewel that ordinary people can''t get. I''ll give it to you as long as you can give it back to me." In order to attract her attention, Mu Qingzhu slowly opened the jewelry box and took out the rare treasure Ocean Star from it. The ocean star is shining blue. Qiao Anrou''s eyes are straight. She looks at it motionlessly, and her mouth is watering. At this time Qiao Anrou has been blindfolded by the light of Ocean Star, trembling with excitement, and let go of Xiaobao with both hands. Little treasure is about to fall. Muqingzhu quickly reaches out a hand and grabs Xiaobao''s arm. Fortunately, she has been staring at Xiaobao, quick action, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable. But after all, Xiaobao is a little heavy. Mu Qingzhu can''t pull Xiaobao with one hand, but he can''t pull Xiaobao with the other. In this way, Xiaobao is suspended in the air. Mu Qingzhu is in a hurry, and the big sweat grains on her forehead fall straight down. She clenches her teeth and pulls Xiaobao to her own arms. At this time, Qiao Anrou, after repeatedly appreciating the jewelry of Mu Qingzhu, burst out laughing. The jewels that Yunji didn''t get were got by her. God really cared for her. "Qiao Anrou, hand over the ocean star." When Qiao Anrou was proud, a cold pistol aimed at Qiao Anrou''s head. Yunji came out of nowhere and pointed the pistol at Qiao Anrou directly. He said maliciously, "you''re so crazy." Yunji''s voice is as cold as the devil, without any temperature. Now it''s Qiao Anrou''s turn. I don''t know when Yunji came here, so he appeared behind her unconsciously. It''s terrible! "No, it''s mine. I can''t give it to you." Her face changed greatly. She immediately grasped the jewel in her hand and hid it behind her back. With a sneer, Yunji pulls the trigger of the gun in her hand and pushes it on Qiao Anrou''s head: "Qiao Anrou, how can such a stupid woman escape the palm of my hand? Quickly hand over the ocean star and I will let you live, otherwise I will kill you immediately." For fear that she would step back and fall into the river below, Yunji didn''t dare to be too reckless. Of course, she wasn''t worried about her dog''s life. She just carried the ocean star with her hands behind her back. She was very worried that the ocean star would die at the bottom of the river with her and would never be found again.Therefore, she laughed: "Qiao Anrou, come with me, I will provide you with food and clothing for a lifetime." Qiao Anrou saw through her mind and laughed: "Yunji, if you want to use me to get the ocean star, you don''t even have a door. If I can''t get it today, you can''t get it." "Damn it." Cloud Ji''s eyes flashed a fierce light, suddenly cold smile, "Qiao Anrou, don''t you want revenge? Look, your man''s children are going to be safe soon. " She said so, toward Mu Qingzhu and Xiao Bao Nu mouth. This theory really attracted Qiao Anrou''s eyes. At this time, Mu Qingzhu made great efforts to hold Xiaobao in his arms. "Xiaobao, my baby." Mu Qingzhu hugged Xiaobao tightly, a burst of joy in his heart. But as she struggled too long, the stone she was standing on began to loosen and wobble. Qiao Anrou''s eyes rested on the rocking stone where Mu Qingzhu was standing, and she gave a ferocious smile just as she was about to kick over the stone. Aro rushed out of the narrow hole in a flash, and his elbow caught Qiao Anrou''s throat. Qiao Anrou couldn''t move immediately. Yunji successfully grabbed the ocean star from Qiao Anrou. The moment he got the treasure, yun ji was so excited that he trembled in his heart and put a strange light on his face. This rare treasure finally came into her hands, and she finally got it. "You all die." At the moment when Yunji is excited, she kicks Qiao Anrou with one foot. Qiao Anrou is unstable and falls down to the cliff behind her. With a bang, Yunji takes up the gun in her hand and shoots Qiao Anrou hard. Qiao Anrou is shot in the moment. With a scream, blood splashes out from her chest and the whole person speeds up to fall into the river. Standing on the other side of the river, they only saw a small spray on the river from a distance, and a layer of blood red was circled on the river. Soon, Qiao Anrou''s body was submerged by the fierce River, and the river ran forward. Qiao Anrou no longer existed. All this happened in an instant. Muqingzhu had time to cover Xiaobao''s eyes and saw Yunji''s gun aimed at her and Xiaobao. She was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 735 At this time, Mu Qingzhu''s head is extremely calm. For the sake of her children, she is stronger than ever. Her eyes aim at a stone beside her, and she will step on it. "Muqingzhu, it''s your turn to die this time, ha ha." Yunji''s cold and strange laughter rang out. Mu Qingzhu felt a terrible cold light coming at her. He shivered. When he raised his eyes, he saw yun ji looking at her and Xiao Bao with a grim smile and pulling the switch of the pistol. "Not good." She suddenly feel bad, raised feet will soon set foot on another stone, can already late. "Go to hell." Like a cat and a mouse, Yunji appreciates that she and Xiaobao are struggling under the muzzle of her gun, stretching out a foot to kick the standing stone of muqingzhu. "Qingzhu." The cry of pain floated out of the cave, and Ruan Hanyu rushed out of the cave. It turned out that when Ruan Hanyu escorted the man around the back path, he found that Mu Qingzhu''s car was parked on the Bank of the river. When they crossed the bridge and climbed up the hillside, they found a cave. They bent down and got into the cave, only to find that it was a natural tunnel, deep and long. Ruan Hanyu instantly understood why Qiao Anrou could stand on the edge of the cliff It turns out that the cliff cave behind her connects with here. Along the way, you can see the light outside the cave in front of you. At this time, you can only hear a gunshot. Ruan Hanyu''s heart sank and ran out like crazy. At this time, Yunji stands on the stone with a grim smile and when she shoots a gun at Qiao Anrou, her other foot comes out and kicks the stone where muqingzhu stands. The stone suddenly cracked with the ground, and Mu Qingzhu fell into the moat under the cliff with Xiaobao in his arms. When Yunji''s foot reached for the stone, muqingzhu realized that it was hard to escape today. While the stone was still shaking, she heard Ruan Hanyu''s cry and used her last strength to throw Xiaobao towards the empty cliff. At the same time, it also accelerates the disintegration of the stone and the ground. When Ruan Hanyu ran out, he only saw Mu Qingzhu throwing his little treasure towards the open space in front of the cave. Unfortunately, her strength is not enough to throw some weight of Xiaobao into the open space in front of the cave. "Qingzhu." Ruan Hanyu''s sharp eyes sank and cried out. He watched Mu Qingzhu fall down quickly. But it was important to save the child. He quickly opened his arms and jumped up. He just caught Xiaobao from the cliff. Then he quickly turned over and grabbed a protruding stone head behind the cliff. The whole action was completed in a flash. "Bang bang." With two shots in succession, Lan Qing, who rushed out behind Ruan Hanyu, had sharp and alert eyes. At a glance, he saw that Yunji, who was holding out a foot to put the stone that muqingzhu was standing on, collapsed. He had raised his gun and wanted to shoot at muqingzhu and Xiaobao. He immediately picked up his hand with two shots and hit Yunji''s heart directly. When he turned his head again, Ruan Hanyu was climbing a stone on the cliff. "Catch the baby." Ruan Hanyu was red eyed. He threw Xiaobao at Lan Qing with one hand and was about to jump off the cliff to save Mu Qingzhu. At this time, there was a dull sound under the river, and Mu Qingzhu''s body had quickly fallen into the river. Almost in an instant, the river made her body roll, and the huge wave completely submerged her. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes darkened and his hands loosened. At this time, Lan Qing, calm and sharp, quickly caught the child, quickly took Ruan Hanyu''s hand, who was about to leave the stone, and yelled: "Ruan Hanyu, come up quickly." "Let go of me, I''m going to save Qingzhu." Ruan Hanyu''s crazy roar came out from the bottom of his heart, and shook the whole mountain. Lan Qing put Xiaobao on the open space in front of the cave, quickly took out a rope hook from her arms, hooked a tough cliff stone, locked the end of the rope into Ruan Hanyu''s wrist, and then released her hands to pull Ruan Hanyu. "Qingzhu." At this time, Ruan Hanyu watched Mu Qingzhu fall into the river, and then quietly. He was crazy and just wanted to jump into the river under the cliff, but his hand was pulled by Lan Qing in time. In an instant, he was caught by a rope and couldn''t fall down any more. "Ruan Hanyu, climb up quickly." Lan Qing looked at the cliff hanging at her feet and yelled. "No, untie the rope. I''m going to save Qingzhu." Ruan Hanyu red eyes, eyes to kill, roared at Lan Qing. Lan Qing was so calm that she snapped: "Ruan Hanyu, do you want Xiao Bao to lose his father without his mother? Come on up. There''s a bomb in the cave. It''s going to explode Lan Qing knew better than anyone that Ruan Hanyu was dead when he jumped down. His words were like thunder in Ruan Hanyu''s ears. He was momentarily absent-minded. Lan Qing took the opportunity to hold his arm. He used his strength to pull it. Ruan Hanyu was just pulled up. Lan Qing didn''t have time to make any hesitation, so she quickly picked up Xiaobao, grabbed Ruan Hanyu and ran to the cave.I just ran into the cave. With a loud bang, the cave mouth on the edge of the cliff exploded, and the huge explosion caused the rocks to submerge the cave mouth. In Ruan Hanyu''s mind, there was only a picture of Mu Qingzhu falling into the abyss. At the moment before the bomb, he broke free from Lan Qing''s hand. Just as he was about to return, a burst of fire flashed up. Just in time to turn back, he felt a burst of heat in front of him. His eyes were black and he fell down. "Qingzhu, my child." A black red flag car just stopped at the foot of the cliff. When the door opened, Secretary Shen helped Mrs. Wu Lan out. Mrs. Wu Lan, who just came out, saw a picture that she would never forget: when Mu Qingzhu was falling on the cliff, he threw Xiaobao into the air. Ruan Hanyu sprang up with open arms to catch Xiaobao and climbed up the rock on the cliff. Her eyesight is not very good, and then is watching Mu Qingzhu''s body fall into the abyss under the cliff, instantly rolled into the river. Her eyes were black, and she only called "Qingzhu" and fainted. When Xiaobao was put into his arms by muqingzhu at that time, Liancheng saw that the threat of using Xiaobao was not great, and immediately surrounded him with the flying eagles. Unfortunately, because the cliff was far away from the foot of the mountain, when he passed, he only saw the huge flames brought by the bomb explosion. At this time, the police led by Yun Jianfeng also began to surround. It''s just that it''s too late. Liancheng was distressed. At that time, for fear of arousing Qiao Anrou''s emotion, Ruan Hanyu refused to let him go alone. No one could bear the consequences. This iron man shed tears for the first time. The mountain wind whines and the river roars. Autumn has come. At this time of the Yangshan, autumn rain began to seem to have no under up, with bursts of chill. All the people stood there, in terrible silence. Everything between heaven and earth is calm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 736 A year later, in the spacious and bright office of the president. Ruan Hanyu was wearing an eyepiece. Lian Cheng was standing beside him, reading all kinds of documents to him. After reading them, he handed them to the designated place in his hand for him to sign. The concealed office door was pushed open. "Mr. Ruan, the office building of the capital headquarters has been completed, and it will be finished in the next few days." Zhu Jianzhang came in and said carefully. "Well." Ruan Hanyu nodded his head expressionless, and then said, "a week later, the headquarters of the company will move to Beijing, and a meeting of all senior executives will be held immediately." "Yes." Zhu Jianzhang immediately nodded his head and agreed to go out. After Wu Jianlong came to power, he was grateful to Ruan Hanyu for his contribution. For the sake of domestic economic development, he granted a piece of land in the golden area of the capital and sold it to Ruan Hanyu with various preferential policies. At the same time, Ruan Hanyu, the president of Ruan group, with strong financial resources, was instructed to apply for a piece of land in the southern province of Sri Lanka to establish a special economic zone to engage in business activities that can create millions of jobs, mainly in pharmaceutical and auto parts factories. Ruan Hanyu took advantage of this opportunity to acquire a petrochemical plant in Wuzhen and solve the problem of raw materials for automobiles. After the disaster a year ago, the Ruan group has become more powerful both in terms of financial resources and inside information. In this year, he worked all night to build a real business kingdom with his iron hand. Ruan Hanyu''s name has spread to almost every family. At a young age, his career has achieved such great success. Ruan Hanyu is the embodiment of success in city a and even all over the world. "Liancheng, get ready for the meeting." He said in a deep voice. In this year, Ruan Hanyu has adapted to this kind of high-speed work. Only in this way can he come out of the great grief of losing muqingzhu, comfort his soul a little, and avoid falling into the great pain of missing. But Liancheng stood still, his face tangled. "Mr. Ruan, if you don''t treat your eyes again, you will miss the best opportunity." Liancheng stood beside him, full of deep thoughts. "Liancheng, help me to the meeting." Ruan Hanyu turned a deaf ear and stood up in a cold voice. "Mr. Ruan, you have to listen to me. Now the company has reached a new level. There is no need to be so busy." Liancheng stood obstinately, feeling very sad for Ruan Hanyu''s day and night work. Today''s Ruan group, under Ruan Hanyu''s desperate management, has been indestructible. After this disaster, Ruan Hanyu learned from the bitter experience and implemented a series of reform measures for the company. Compared with more than a year ago, the current company is not the same as before. Even if Ruan Hanyu does not return to the company for a few months, the company will run in good order and will not go back to work again It''s an opportunity for any villain to sneak in. For women like Liya and Yunji, Ruan Hanyu is almost in a state of deep evil. Ruan Hanyu''s means to treat such women are cruel and unfeeling. "Liancheng." Ruan Hanyu was angry on his face, and his voice became colder and more impatient. Liancheng had mentioned it in front of him many times, and he was very unhappy. "Mr. Ruan, please listen to my advice and go to the United States for eye treatment now. It''s not too late." Liancheng didn''t notice the anger on Ruan Hanyu''s face, or didn''t care if he knew. So far, no one dares to raise this topic. Ruan Hanyu deliberately wanted to blind himself. He couldn''t let Mu Qingzhu down in his heart, because her death made him feel extremely guilty. He would rather see nothing than live in the boundless darkness. In this year, as long as someone mentions his eye problems, he will be furious. After a long time, no one dares to mention them again. Even Cheng knows better than anyone that if the most trusted person around him doesn''t dare to mention it, there will be no one to discuss it again. Therefore, he must mention it, otherwise Ruan Hanyu''s eyes may suffer from insomnia forever. On that day, in the cave, when Ruan Hanyu rescued Xiaobao, the dynamite in the cave exploded. When Ruan Hanyu got rid of Lan Qing''s hand and returned, his eyes were burning, suddenly black and unconscious. When he opened his eyes again, he was black forever and never saw light again. Ruan Hanyu is too young. He is such a potential young leader. It would be too cruel if he felt so miserable that he lost his wife that he could lose sleep in his eyes. What''s more, a company as big as Ruan group needs such a healthy and wise leader. Liancheng knows better than anyone that once the headquarters of Ruan group moves to Beijing, it will be busy for more than a month, and there will be no time to treat eyes, and the company can delay moving there. Ruan Hanyu was very angry at Liancheng''s fearless spirit. "Liancheng, don''t say more. Get ready for the meeting." Because it was Liancheng, he tried to bear it, but his tone had reached a very terrible level. Liancheng knew clearly, but his face was as light as the wind, insisting on his own point of view: "Mr. Ruan, I have already contacted the American hospital. You must go this time for tomorrow afternoon''s ticket.""Presumptuous." Ruan Hanyu burst into a rage, slapped his desk hard and said angrily, "Liancheng, you are too bold. From now on, you will be responsible for cleaning the men''s and women''s toilets. I don''t need you any more." Ruan Hanyu angrily finished his command and called out: "come on." Secretary you came in gently. "Mr. Ruan." As soon as she came in, she saw the anger on Ruan Hanyu''s face. He was quiet and strange. I don''t know how many senior executives were scolded or punished. Because she used to be mu Qingzhu''s secretary and was assigned to him by Mu Qingzhu at that time, Ruan Hanyu was very tolerant to her but she didn''t dare to cross the thunder pool, so when she came in, she just called respectfully and stood in the same place. "Secretary you, from today on, Liancheng will be transferred to clean the men''s and women''s toilets. It''s no longer my special rib. I can''t let him in here at will. My special assistant is Zhu Jianzhang." Ruan Hanyu ordered without expression. Secretary you is speechless. Liancheng, the most trusted and loyal company around Mr. Ruan, and the special help of the vice president and President of Tangtang company, were transferred to clean the toilet, which was still a woman''s toilet. Secretary you once suspected that there was something wrong with her ears. But after Liancheng''s face changed a little, he took the key from the president''s office and put it on the desk. He said seriously and persistently: "Mr. Ruan, no matter how you punish and humiliate me, I still insist on my own point of view. Please go to the United States tomorrow to treat my eyes." He stubbornly said, turned and went out. "Go away." Ruan Hanyu picked up the stationery on his desk and threw it in front of him. He yelled angrily. Secretary you ran out in a panic. Ah, it seems that general Ruan''s character is more strange. Secretary you shakes his head in fear, and he has nothing to do about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 737 In Ruan''s residence, flowers and trees are as prosperous as before. After the disaster, Ruan''s residence has restored its former tranquility and tranquility, showing its deep tranquility. "Rush, come on, let''s rush over here to rescue mom and wipe out all the criminals. You''re going to beat me to death." Four year old Xiaobao, wearing a small suit and holding a toy submachine gun in both hands, is leading a group of kids to play the game of "playing as a policeman, catching bad guys and rescuing their mother" in Ruan''s residence. After muqingzhu left, he played this game most. He depends on his own ability to save his mother. Since he was kidnapped by Qiao Anrou last year and saw Mu Qingzhu fall into the abyss with his own eyes, Xiaobao was almost stunned and immediately fainted. After he came back from Yangshan, he was admitted to the hospital. He had a high fever and talked nonsense. He didn''t recover until a month later. When he came back, he cried for his mother all day, even in his dream. Ruan Hanyu tried to hold back his grief and invited a psychologist to give Xiaobao psychological guidance for half a year, which gradually made him go away from the nightmare of pain and fear. Out of the sad pain of Xiaobao, has no intention to learn. In the past year, Ruan Hanyu has taken care of his food and daily life. He has been a father and a mother, but he is too busy to accompany him. In this way, no one constraints Xiaobao gradually become wayward. He would often invite the children of the workers in the kindergarten or Ruan''s residence to play with him in the game of "save mom, fight bad guys". Xiaobao has a unique talent in this respect. All the games are written and directed by him, and even every detail is very realistic. Of course, every time in the game, the bad guy can be "killed" by him, and then he can successfully save his mother. Because of his extravagance, there will always be all kinds of fun and delicious things, so there will be a large group of children following him, willing to listen to his criticism. After the accident, Ruan Hanyu specially sent several men to follow Xiaobao. In this way, where Xiaobao goes, he is followed by a group of people, full of style. Since Mu Qingzhu left, there has been no hostess in Ruan''s residence. After Ruan Jiajun got well, he went directly to the capital to propose to General Zhang. General Zhang agreed for the time being because of his sincerity, but the precondition was that he had to be famous and at least close to Ruan Hanyu in his career. Ruan Jiajun for Zhang Wanxin immediately confidently agreed to General Zhang''s request, hurt just right, immediately took Zhang Wanxin to the United States. In this way, while studying fashion design in the United States, Zhang Wanxin and Ruan Jiajun jointly manage Jiaxin Automobile Co., Ltd. Their relationship is developing rapidly. "Fight quickly, beat this villain to death, how dare you harm my mother." Ruan Hanyu had just stepped down from the electric car when he heard Xiao Bao''s angry voice coming from the back garden. "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me." Then came the cry of the child''s fear. "Don''t fight, young master. He is not a villain." Ruan Hanyu sent Bao Biao of the two flying eagles to protect Xiaobao''s safety. He had nothing to do with what Xiaobao had done. Seeing that they were all beating the child who was playing the role of "villain", he was afraid that the child would be broken, so he had to admonish him. "No, the villain is too stubborn to fight." Xiao Bao said with his hands akimbo. It turns out that in Xiaobao''s game, villains have to be killed. Every time a villain is killed, everyone gets a reward of 100 yuan. Today, the villain doesn''t know what to do. If other children had pretended to be dead long ago, he''s not so smart and stubborn. He thinks he can beat Xiaobao in turn. Therefore, he won''t "die" for a long time Xiaobao became angry, so he took the water gun and toy knife in his hand and directed his "subordinates" to slash him. After all, there were a lot of people, and the "villain" was finally subdued. After the child was knocked down to the ground, the crowd went up to besiege him. The child was afraid and began to cry. As soon as Ruan Hanyu''s face turned black, he immediately understood what Xiaobao was doing and immediately cried out, "Xiaobao." Xiao Bao, wearing eyeglasses, is directing his "subordinates" to beat the bad guys. Suddenly, he hears Ruan Hanyu give up his drink and is startled. At this time, when the other children see the owner coming back, they are scared to turn pale and cry "run", and they are all gone. Xiaobao had no choice but to come up with a stiff head, "Dad." He stood with a crooked neck and squinted at Ruan Hanyu. Anyway, his eyes could not see him. Although he was afraid, his face was muddled. "Xiaobao, what are you doing?" Ruan Hanyu felt Xiaobao coming, pulled his face and asked decidedly. "Nothing. Save mom." Xiao Bao wiped his nose with his black hand, and he didn''t care about his voice. "Nonsense." When Ruan Hanyu heard that he was really playing these absurd games here again, he could not help but harshly scold him: "did you forget what I told you last time?""I didn''t forget." Xiao Bao opened his mouth with disdain. "What''s your attitude?" Ruan Hanyu recognized Xiaobao''s rambling tone, and his face turned red with anger. He immediately yelled, "you''re lawless now, and I don''t listen to you. I''ve been fooling around with a group of kids all day. I ask you, have you finished your homework? Have you practiced your handwriting yet? Have you practiced almost boxing. Ruan Hanyu asked sternly. Although he put a lot of thoughts on Xiaobao, he felt more and more that he could not control the child. For Xiaobao, many times, he is helpless. Xiaobao knew that he couldn''t see him, so he made a face at him, spat out his tongue, and didn''t speak. Ruan Hanyu was so angry that his head was covered with oil that he reached for Xiaobao. Ruan Hanyu''s hand failed with Xiaobao''s flexible flash. "Boy, how dare you escape?" Ruan Hanyu gritted his teeth, held his breath, and his ears moved. When he made his move again, Xiaobao was already in his hands. "Good boy, now it''s more and more unlike him. I have to fight every day. I don''t want to deal with you today." In recent years, Xiaobao has been particularly mischievous and neglecting his work. Ruan Hanyu has a headache for this. Today, he just bumped into him and his heart broke out. He feels that if he doesn''t teach him a lesson, he can become the boss of the underworld. Every day, he wears eyeglasses, holds a pistol, and follows Bao Biao and a group of children behind his buttocks. He looks up at the sky with his eyes and walks horizontally. It''s really not a thing to go on like this. With the growth of Ruan''s group, Xiaobao''s identity is becoming more and more precious. The people around him are all flatterers. Coupled with Ji Xuan''s love, Xiaobao has lost his ability to distinguish between wrong and wrong, and is becoming more and more arrogant and indulgent. Realizing this, Ruan Hanyu felt very heavy. His heart, which was afraid to be too strict with him because of the disaster, became more fierce. Now he grasped his little arm harder and walked towards home. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 738 finished! Xiaobao felt that Ruan Han was really playing this time, and he was likely to beat him. At the moment, his nose was sour, and his tears fell down: "Dad, you can''t protect your mother, can''t you let me protect your mother?" As soon as Xiaobao said this, Ruan Hanyu immediately became dull and relaxed when he held Xiaobao''s powerful hand. Smart Xiaobao knows that his move is right. He has a smile at the corner of his mouth. He is very proud in his heart. Every time Ruan Hanyu wanted to punish him, as long as he carried out muqingzhu, Ruan Hanyu''s face would suddenly change, and he was especially kind to him. This time, it was no exception. However, this time is really different. Ruan Hanyu was just stunned for a moment. Then he woke up quickly and said angrily, "boy, if I don''t teach you a lesson this time, sooner or later you will learn badly, and I will be sorry for your dead mother." With this, he clenched his little arm again and walked towards the living room. Xiao Bao was afraid. He had a bone in his eyes, and his head was spinning fast. He was quick witted. As soon as Ruan Hanyu threw Xiaobao on the sofa, he rolled onto the carpet and cried out: "cabbage, yellow soil, pity me, I have no mother, and I have to be abused by my father." Cry sad while crying. Ruan Hanyu just wanted to teach Xiaobao a lesson, but he was softened by his cry and could not speak. How hard the child''s life should be. When Mu Qingzhu was pregnant with him, he suffered a lot outside and finally got a family reunion. Mu Qingzhu left him and Xiaobao again, and he was framed by bad guys for the second time. He is only a child after all. The reason why he became like this is that he saw his beloved mother die in front of the bad guys. How great a blow to the child''s soul is that he, as an adult, can''t bear it, not to mention Xiaobao, such a small child. Such a thought completely dispelled Xiao Bao''s heart of punishing him, and it turned out that there were bursts of guilt and pain in his heart. Xiao Bao is right. It''s his incompetence! He does not have the ability to protect his women and children, what qualifications to teach Xiaobao? Therefore, in this year, he almost strengthened the Ruan group with an iron hand, and will never let any bad person succeed. Only when he can drive all these things freely, the Yi people will disappear forever. By Xiaobao''s crying, he has no way to Xiaobao! A strong man in his career is completely helpless when he comes home to face his children! He closed his eyes and sat down on the sofa with tears in his eyes. This year, he didn''t know how he came over. In the 365 days without muqingzhu, he didn''t dare to relax at all. He had to work constantly to fill his heart and make himself paralyzed in his work. He didn''t want to think about the painful past. But in the dead of night, as long as he was quiet, he couldn''t sleep. He opened his eyes and thought about him and muqingzhu Little by little. He knew that he owed her so much that he couldn''t pay for it all his life. Before she died, Mu Qingzhu tried her best to throw Xiaobao to the cave. She used her accelerated fall to save Xiaobao''s life, sacrificing her life, and she was pregnant with a child in her stomach. Such maternal love often made him feel embarrassed and miserable. As a husband, he has nothing to do. In order to keep Xiaobao, he can only watch her fall into the cliff. In this year, even in dreams, he will wake up with heartache. "Do you want Xiao Bao to lose his father without his mother?" At the edge of the cliff that day, Lan Qing took his hand and yelled at him calmly. At that moment, his heart was broken. That day, he just wanted to jump down to save her. If he couldn''t save her, he would die with her. He didn''t have any other ideas. The river under the cliff is so deep and urgent. He knows that even if he jumps down, he can''t save her. He can only die in vain. obviously, Lan Qing knows better than he does. So he lost his mind for a moment with that sentence, took the opportunity to pull him, dragged him away from the cave that was about to explode. Ruan Hanyu covered his face with his hand and tears fell. Taking care of Ruan''s group and cultivating Xiaobao into a man are the best way to explain to muqingzhu. All these are the driving forces for him to survive. But now, it''s his strong point to take care of Ruan''s group, but it''s not enough for him to take care of Xiaobao. "Xiaobao, what''s wrong with my child?" Hearing the cry, Ji Xuan ran down from downstairs and quickly picked up Xiaobao from the ground. He asked painfully. Xiaobao has noticed the change of Ruan Hanyu''s attitude for a long time. From the beginning of howling to now, only pretending to cry is left. Ji Xuan picked him up with heartache on his face. The little guy knows it''s all over. At this time, two figures came in at the door. "Aunt, brother Hanyu, Xiao Bao." Zhang Wanxin and Ruan Jiajun walked in side by side. As soon as they came in, Zhang Wanxin said hello with a smile."Auntie, auntie." Xiaobao saw Zhang Wanxin''s eyes brighten and cried happily. After Mu Qingzhu left, Zhang Wanxin came back from the United States from time to time to take care of Xiaobao. Of course, Ruan Jiajun accompanied her every time. Now Ruan Jiajun adheres to Zhang Wanxin like a follower. Except for Zhang Wanxin''s time in school, he basically pesters her. Zhang Wanxin is also happy to be pestered by her. They love each other very much. "Xiaobao, do you miss your aunt?" Zhang Wanxin took xiaobaolai from Ji Xuan''s arms and hugged him. He asked with great fondness. After muqingzhu was killed, she felt very sorry for Xiaobao. She was also very sad about muqingzhu''s experience. She always kept it in mind. After a while, she would come back to see him and deal with the housework of Ruan''s residence. "Auntie, I miss you so much. You have to accompany me for a few days when I come back this time." Xiaobao is entangled in Zhang Wan''s heart and says shamelessly. "Wanxin, Jiajun, you are back." Ruan Hanyu quietly wiped away the tears in his eyes, raised his tired face, said hello to them, and then stood up, "Jiajun, come here, I have something to ask you." So he took the lead in groping for the study upstairs. "WAN Xin, you are here with your aunt and Xiao Bao. I''ll go downstairs first." Ruan Jiajun agreed, said something to Zhang Wanxin, and followed Ruan Hanyu up. "Wanxin, thanks to your frequent visit to take care of Xiaobao this year, and to help take care of Ruan''s residence." After Ruan Jiajun left, Ji Xuan took Zhang Wanxin''s hand and sat down on the sofa. He said with a smile: "Xiaobao, you see how beautiful your aunt is. You are so dark that you can dirty her new clothes. That''s not good." Ji Xuan took xiaobaolai from Zhang Wan''s heart and sat on his knee. He said to Xiaobao lovingly. Xiao Bao tooted his mouth and sat obediently on Ji Xuan''s leg. "Aunt, sister Qingzhu left like this. She was so kind to me before she died. She was even better than my sister. Xiaobao is so pitiful. Brother Hanyu is so busy that he doesn''t want to ask others to take care of the children and do everything by himself. How can this be done? I don''t worry. I come to take care of him when I''m free. This is what I should do." Zhang Wan''s eyes turned red and said in a low voice. Mentioning the death of muqingzhu, Ji Xuan''s eyes are red and he lowers his head to wipe his tears. Both of them were in grief, but for a moment they had nothing to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 739 In Ruan Mutian''s study. Ruan Mutian, Ruan Hanyu and Ruan Jiajun sat around drinking tea. "Jiajun, you''re back. I want to tell you something." Ruan Mutian''s hair is all white and his voice is very old. In the year when Mu Qingzhu left, Cuixiang garden was too quiet and lifeless. Ruan Mutian was also very old. "Well, uncle, go ahead." Ruan Jiajun nodded and said politely. "Well, after last year''s cave explosion, the ocean star was buried in it. Some time ago, someone from the municipal government finally went to clean it up and found the ocean star. Last week, they sent it to us. But this matter has been discussed with Hanyu and your father. Although the Ocean Star is a rare jewel, it was also discovered by your grandfather, but after all these things I don''t think Ocean Star is an auspicious thing. At least it''s not suitable for staying in Ruan''s residence. So I''m going to donate Ocean Star to city a museum. Ocean Star was originally the treasure of Ruan''s residence. Every descendant of Ruan''s family has the right to know and make a decision. Therefore, I want to ask you for your opinions. " Ruan Mu day clearly said, eye face looked to Ruan Jia Jun. Ruan Jiajun immediately replied with a smile: "uncle, this ocean star is given by grandma to my sister-in-law. Now my sister-in-law is gone, but I can see that this thing is really not a mascot. You and brother Hanyu can make up your mind about it. I have no problem with it." "Well, since you think so, it''s settled." Seeing that Ruan Jiajun had no objection, Ruan Mutian immediately nodded his head and made a decision. Ruan Jiajun nodded. When you think of Mu Qingzhu, you can''t find anything to say. "Jiajun, how are the companies in the United States doing now? Are there any difficulties?" After a while, Ruan Hanyu took the lead in breaking the silence and began to speak after a sip of tea. "Brother Hanyu, when my sister-in-law handed it over to me, everything had been arranged. It''s not difficult for me to develop. Don''t worry, everything is developing in a good direction now." Ruan Jiajun said confidently. "That''s good." Ruan Hanyu nodded, "after clarifying the truth of being framed in the market, our Ruan group''s luxury cars now present another demand. According to Qingzhu''s plan before his death, I am ready to find a new way to start the development of luxury car business again. Jiaxin limited company will belong to you from tomorrow. I hope you can work hard and make a career for general Zhang." Ruan Hanyu reaches for a contract from the desk and hands it to Ruan Jiajun. "From tomorrow on, you can start your own business. Jiaxin Co., Ltd. has been transferred to your name. If you have any difficulties, please come to me at any time." According to the original regulation, Ruan group owns 70% of the shares of Jiaxin Co., Ltd., and Ruan Jiajun can get 30% of the dividend. However, according to the decision made by Mu Qingzhu at his last press conference, Ruan Hanyu has restarted the development of luxury cars, and now the 70% is given to Ruan Jiajun. Ruan Jiajun''s hand took over the contract with some trembling, tears in his eyes: "thank you, big brother." "You don''t have to thank me. Qingzhu planned to give these to you and Wanxin before she died. She hopes you can make a career and get married with Zhang Wanxin as soon as possible." Ruan Hanyu said solemnly. Ruan Jiajun''s eyes are slightly red. He didn''t expect that muqingzhu would be killed so soon. When he knew the news, he was so sad that he couldn''t eat and sleep well for many days. Now Ruan''s mansion lost muqingzhu, which is like a pool of stagnant water. Muqingzhu left them so much that everyone can''t bear to lose her. And Mu Qingzhu is also too tragic. It is precisely for this reason that a year has passed, and everyone in Ruan''s residence has not yet got out of this mental journey. The heavy pain over Ruan''s residence is deeper and deeper than when Ruan''s grandmother died. "Thank you. I will." Ruan Jiajun breathed and replied seriously. "Jiajun, I hope your company can carry forward and produce more luxury cars. In the future, it will compete well with Ruan group. Of course, if you have any difficulties, just come to me." Ruan Hanyu put down his tea cup, put his back on the sofa and said seriously. "Brother Hanyu, I know. I''m confident that I won''t lose to Ruan group. After graduating from Wanxin fashion design, I will start to fight with her again in the clothing industry, and try my best to develop Jiaxin group more widely, more characteristic and more diversified." Ruan Jiajun''s face is full of happiness and confidence. Talking about Zhang Wanxin, Ruan Mu also said: "Jiajun, you and WAN Xin are not small. Is it time to hold a wedding? It''s time to add branches and leaves for Ruan family." Ruan Jiajun blushed and immediately said, "uncle, I have discussed with Wan Xin to prepare for the wedding at the end of the year." "Have you figured out where the wedding will be held?" Ruan Hanyu asked with a rare smile at the corner of his mouth. "Uncle, brother Jiajun, I have discussed with Wan Xin. The wedding will be held in Ruan''s residence, and I don''t plan to go abroad. After all, Ruan''s residence is too cold now. I want to take this opportunity to be lively and happy." Ruan Jiajun answered without thinking."Well, Jiajun, you''re right. It''s time for the Ruan residence to be lively." Ruan Mu Tian''s face also floated silk smile. "Jiajun, it''s not easy to get married. It''s easy to get married, but it''s hard to keep it. After getting married, you must manage your marriage well. Wanxin will definitely be a good woman worthy of your love." Ruan Hanyu said earnestly. Ruan Jiajun nodded and thought of Mu Qingzhu with a heavy heart. "Brother Hanyu, I heard that the headquarters of Ruan''s group is going to Kyoto soon?" He can only choose the best. "Yes, in a week." After Ruan Hanyu said this, he thought of Mu Qingzhu. He was very sour and quickly stood up. "Dad, Jiajun, I''m just talking about these things. I''ll go first." His slender figure went out and soon disappeared in front of them. Ruan Mu Tian looked at his heavy back, and the dark light in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Ruan Jiajun''s mind is also heavy. In the back garden of the emerald garden, the autumn wind is gentle and cool. Ruan Jiajun and Zhang Wan walk hand in hand in the back garden, their faces are happy. After a while, Zhang Wanxin sighed. "Brother Jiajun, brother Hanyu is so pitiful. Since sister Qingzhu left, he has almost never laughed. He keeps working every day. When he gets home, he has to take care of Xiaobao himself. Sooner or later, he will collapse." Zhang Wanxin''s bright eyes are full of melancholy, and there is deep regret and sadness in his eyes. "But when a man dies, he cannot come back to life. What can he do? My sister-in-law has gone. " Ruan Jiajun also had a gray face and lowered his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 740 "Brother Jiajun, what do you think brother Hanyu will do if it goes on like this? He is too young to live like this Zhang Wanxin''s eyes became more worried. No matter what Ruan Hanyu would do in the future, Zhang Wanxin didn''t want to see it. Let''s get married again. Xiaobao is too poor to get married. It''s not a matter to go on like this. After all, Ruan Hanyu is too young, and he has a successful career and a talent. I''m afraid many women will not let him go. Think of in the heart so incomparably fidgety, to cloud Ji, Qiao Anrou hate to the bone. "Yunji, Qiao Anrou, these two women are so hateful that they should be put to death. I think it''s too cheap to let them die like this." Zhang Wan said bitterly. "Yes." Ruan Jiajun clenched her hand, sighed and said: "this world good person has no good reward, good person does not live long, is such unfair." "Brother Jiajun, I can tell you that no matter how busy you are, no matter what happens in the future, you have to find a way to help brother Hanyu and take care of his company. Brother Hanyu is not easy." Zhang Wan''s heart is very earnest, very solemnly orders a way. "Yes, my wife." Ruan Jiajun immediately responded positively. Ruan Hanyu came to the bedroom on the second floor. Xian Su had no intention of going out again today. Just as he was about to go to bed, he heard a slight noise in front of the door. "Xiao Bao, come in." Ruan Hanyu called to the door. After a while, Xiaobao, whose head is shrinking in front of the door, appears in the bedroom. Aunt Chun has helped him clean up and change into a T-shirt and home clothes. At this time, Xiaobao looks handsome and cool. Ruan Hanyu can''t see his beautiful face, but his voice is especially like muqingzhu. Most of Xiaobao''s facial features are like him, and a small part is like muqingzhu, which combines the advantages of both of them. That''s really attractive. That''s why he is so praised by people, but his voice is like muqingzhu. "Dad, are you thinking about my mother?" Xiao Bao came in and asked in a big way. When Ruan Hanyu heard his voice, he thought of Mu Qingzhu. For a moment, his heart was sour and slightly absent-minded. Xiaobao sighed when he saw Ruan Hanyu staring at him in a daze. "Boy, why sigh when you are so young!" Ruan Hanyu was finally awakened by Xiaobao''s sigh. He was a little inexplicably angry. The boy was very old at a young age. "Come on, son." He reached out to him. As soon as Xiao Bao saw him, he went up. Ruan Hanyu was very fond of him at this time, and he certainly understood that. Ruan Hanyu bent down and picked him up. "Son, do you miss your mother?" He touched his head with his hand and asked lovingly. "Yes, I miss my mother very much, but she will never come back, will she?" Xiao Bao said with tears in his eyes. "No, mom will come back. Mom won''t give up Xiaobao and dad. She will come back." Ruan Hanyu really didn''t know how to explain the meaning of life and death to Xiaobao. He could only comfort him in this way. In fact, after muqingzhu fell into the cliff river that day, as soon as Ruan Hanyu woke up, he immediately organized the fishermen to search for muqingzhu''s body in the moat along the river. But all the way down the river, he saw Qiao Anrou''s body, and muqingzhu''s body was never found. In those days, along the moat, he frantically used all his strength to find muqingzhu, but the river ran forward, and there was no news of her. Even up to now, he had not found anything on muqingzhu. She seemed to disappear from the river, and there was no news. According to common sense, a pregnant woman in muqingzhu falls into such a deep and rapid river, and the possibility of survival is very small. Even if her body can not be found, it can not rule out the possibility that she has died, and the hope of survival is too small. After all, the flow of the moat is too fast. After the tributaries flow into the moat, the area, depth and breadth are beyond his imagination. Some time ago, when the Yangshan thief cave was cleared out, the police found Yunji''s body, which had been blasted into several pieces and charred, near the cave. According to these abominable crimes of Yunji, the Public Security Bureau successively searched her house and her nest in Huarong temple in Yangshan, and found a lot of evidence. Some of Yunji''s subordinates, after interrogation, uncovered all Yunji''s criminal records. According to the evidence of her crime, the Public Security Bureau tried Xiaoyao''s case again. In the end, Xiaoyao''s life imprisonment was changed to one year''s imprisonment. This year, Xiaoyao was released from prison and returned to s country to reunite with her mother and brother. Even so, Ruan Hanyu never believed that muqingzhu was dead. As far as he was concerned, life had to see people and death had to see corpses. As long as he didn''t see muqingzhu''s corpse, he would not believe that she was dead. "Dad, when will mom come back to see Xiaobao? But people say she''s dead. " Xiao Bao''s tears came out of his eyes and asked pitifully.Ruan Hanyu hugged her and felt a lot of pain in his heart. "Xiaobao, my mother always hopes that you can learn well and be a useful person to the society, isn''t it?" He asked Wen Yan. Xiao Bao thought about it and nodded. "That''s right. If Xiaobao can learn well and be a good child, then his mother will come back to see Xiaobao." Ruan Hanyu thought about it and explained it like this. Xiaobao nodded seriously. "Well, Dad, I''m going to learn it well now, so that my mother can see my excellent side when she comes back." Xiaobao was very confident and very serious. "That''s right." Ruan Hanyu felt a pain in his heart. He laughed happily and touched his soft hair with his big palm. "Dad, but you have to promise me one thing." Xiaobao thought of a very important question and immediately put it forward. "What''s the problem?" Ruan Hanyu was a little surprised. He didn''t know what the strange little thing would say. He knew that he would have something to do when he came here today, but he didn''t know what it would be. "Dad, you are not allowed to marry stepmother or wife for me in the future, OK?" Xiaobao''s big dark eyes were staring at Ruan Hanyu''s eyes, and he said very seriously. So it is! The boy is very generous. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. He immediately gave a little smile and made a serious promise to Xiaobao: "this father can promise you that he will only have your mother as a wife for his whole life. Don''t worry. His father will promise that he won''t find your stepmother for you in the future." He spoke solemnly and seriously, like muttering to himself or to himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 741 "Really? Let''s hook up. " Xiao Bao''s eyes brightened up, hugged his neck and gave him a hard kiss on the face. Then he patted him on the shoulder and said with dignity: "don''t worry, Dad, I will treat you when you are old, and I will support you." Ruan Hanyu was amused by a child''s righteous words and his eyes were moist. After he sat down at the head of the bed with Xiaobao in his arms, he said seriously, "Xiaobao, dad has promised you, so you should also promise dad one thing, and then let''s pull the hook again?" "Oh, what''s the matter?" Xiao Bao tilted his head. "Well, Xiaobao, you are four years old. Now your mother is away from home and can''t take care of you. My father is going to work in Beijing after a while. Now my grandparents are old and don''t have the energy to take care of Xiaobao. According to my father''s observation, Xiaobao hasn''t learned well during this period. It''s a very bad thing and a very serious thing So I''m going to send Xiaobao to the British nursery school first, and then wait for the queue to come down, and then we''ll go to the British Royal aristocracy to learn. What do you think? " Ruan Hanyu had never talked to Xiaobao so carefully and patiently, and he also consulted him carefully. Xiaobao''s whole life is chaotic without muqingzhu. What he does now can only be described as a little rogue, and no one can control him. Because Xiaobao lost his mother and suffered so much again, Ji Xuan was very fond of him. All the servants didn''t dare to offend him. Now he is a bully. Ruan Hanyu is really worried that he will learn bad. "Dad, do you want to get rid of me so that I can find a bad woman like Leah to be my stepmother?" Xiaobao is not stupid. After thinking about it, he immediately pointed it out. These days, he has heard from his servants that his father is young, handsome and powerful. Now many women are waiting in line for him to choose. For Xiaobao, it''s quite a bad rumor. He quit. Therefore, he would sneak into Ruan Hanyu''s bedroom to remind him at this time. Otherwise, he would not worry about it. Ruan Hanyu''s mouth turned slightly and his face was full of doting. "Silly Xiaobao, Dad promised you that he would never find another woman in his life except your mother, and Dad had already vowed in front of Mrs. Wu Lan that day. Don''t you believe me?" He solemnly reiterated. "Well." Xiao Bao looked down and thought for a while, then he raised his head. "Well, as long as you don''t find me a stepmother, I promise you to study hard and have the ability to support you in the future." Xiaobao seriously agreed to Ruan Hanyu''s request. "Well, let''s hook up." Ruan Hanyu heard that Xiaobao had agreed. He was afraid that he would go back on his promise and immediately put it forward. "OK, pull hook, hang yourself. You can''t change for a hundred years." In the bedroom are the happy voices of Xiaobao and Ruan Hanyu. This is the first time in such a long time that Ruan Hanyu smiles from the bottom of his heart. "Hanyu." Ji Xuan came up from downstairs and heard the rare laughter of the second father and son. Her face was full of loving smile. She came in and said to Xiaobao in a low voice: "Xiaobao, come on, grandma will take you to bed." Xiaobao got Ruan Hanyu''s promise, not to mention how happy he was, so he took Ji Xuan''s hand and walked out. "Hanyu, go to the study later. I have something to ask for you." Ji Xuan takes Xiaobao to the door and turns to Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu had long expected that Ji Xuan had something to do with him, and his face was indifferent. Ji Xuan has been looking for him many times during this period of time, but every time he evaded on the pretext of being busy. It seems that he can''t escape this time. Well, some things can''t be avoided. It''s better to make it clear. In the study, Ruan Hanyu, dressed in a nightgown, stands tall. The central air conditioner is fully turned on, and the room is warm. This autumn comes earlier, and the weather is colder than usual. "Sit down, Ma." Ruan Hanyu held a shell in the palm of his hand and rubbed it gently. He heard the voice of entering the room quietly in his ears. He immediately knew that it was Ji Xuan, and said faintly. "Hanyu." Ji Xuan sat down on the sofa in the study and called him. For a moment, he felt sad and lowered his head. Ruan Hanyu fumbled to sit opposite her. "What can I do for you, Ma?" After he sat down, he didn''t hear Ji Xuan speak for a long time, so he had to ask Wen Yan. Ji Xuan sighed, "Hanyu, has Qingzhu been gone for a year?" It seems that he is asking Ruan Hanyu, but in fact he is talking to himself. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes darkened, his face darkened, and the pain in his eyes could not escape. "Yes, Ma." He returned in low spirits. "Son, Qingzhu is a good woman and a hard-working woman. Up to now, I regret that when she married into our Ruan family, I didn''t give her more love, which made her suffer a lot of grievances." Ji Xuan lowered his head to wipe tears, heartache. Ruan Hanyu trembled, took out a cigarette from his arms, lit it and took a deep breath."Hanyu, stop smoking. It''s bad for your health. I only have a son like you. I want to see you healthy." Ji Xuan pleaded in a low voice. She coughed softly because she couldn''t smell the smoke. Ruan Hanyu was silent. He got up and walked over to open the curtain by feeling. After taking a few hard puffs, he put out his cigarette butt in the ashtray. "Mom, I owe her too much. I can''t repay it all my life. I can''t protect my own woman. I''m a man with no ability." Finally, he calmed down and leaned against his desk. His empty eyes looked out of the window at the darkness, and his low voice was as heavy as atonement. "No, Hanyu." Ji Xuan''s voice trembled and his eyes were tearful. "It''s not all your fault. How can that woman hide after so long? Since ancient times, we have to bear the risks as much as there is scenery. The right way in the world is vicissitudes. " Ji Xuan is afraid of Ruan Hanyu. The heavier his guilt is, the harder it is to get out of this shadow. This is not what she wants to see. "But why does it all fall on her? It''s not fair. It''s too unfair." Ruan Hanyu roared low. Ji Xuan bowed his head and had nothing to say. After a long time, he said: "Hanyu, the dead are gone, and the living are happy. People always have to look forward. Son, listen to your mother''s words, cheer up, remember the past and start a new life." "No Ruan Hanyu turned his head. His eyes were empty and his face was full of light. He firmly said, "Mom, Qingzhu is not dead. Up to now, I don''t think she is dead. She must still be alive somewhere. She is waiting for me to pick her up." His tone is very positive, full of perseverance, "sooner or later I will find her." Ji Xuan was stunned, and tears went away. How would she like Mu Qingzhu to go? But in front of the fact, how can the son say these words! If a pregnant woman falls into the river, the hope of survival is too slim. "Hanyu, mom, please wake up. Don''t be stubborn any more. I believe the spirit of Qingzhu doesn''t want to see you so miserable and sad. A good person lives in the dark every day and can''t get out of the past. It''s really not a good thing, and you are so young." Ji Xuan was distressed: "Hanyu, let''s go to the United States for eye treatment tomorrow. Mom, please. If you are blind, what will Xiaobao do? Don''t you want to see your son''s lovely face? " Ji Xuan almost begged, but he was sent to kneel down. In this year, she saw her son''s painful self reproach, and her heart was dripping with blood. He works every day and says little. When he gets home, he revolves around Xiaobao. It''s hard for her to even say a few intimate words to him. It''s obvious that her son is getting thinner and thinner, and even the card spirit is getting more and more strange. She can''t persuade him, or even understand his card nature. My son is too young. He''s only in his early 30s. He can''t live like this. Life is bound to open a new chapter, although it is a bit difficult, but this threshold is bound to pass. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 742 "Ma, is that all you came to me for? I see. It''s getting late. Go to bed first. I''ll fly to the world trade center in city B tomorrow. " Ruan Hanyu didn''t want to listen to Ji Xuan any more, so he urged her to go downstairs. He also wanted to have a good sleep. He would fly to the world trade fair early tomorrow morning. Ji Xuan understands his mind, sits, but does not stand up. "Hanyu, yesterday Mr. Mo sent someone over..." Ji Xuan thought about it and said so. "Mom, I''m going to rest now." Ruan Hanyu didn''t wait for her words to finish. His eyebrows closed, his face was full of impatience, and his tone became heavy. Ji Xuan had to stand up, but she was very serious and said seriously, "Hanyu, it''s been a year. You really need to cheer up. I only have a son like you. You live like this. I feel sad. You must learn to accept the reality and start a new life." Ruan Hanyu knows the meaning between the lines in Ji Xuan''s words very well. He immediately thin lips pursed, cold smile: "Mom, I understand your mind, I can now tell you clearly, this life I will not marry any woman, my wife only one: that is muqingzhu, I want to see people, death to see the body." "Well, if you don''t see either?" Ji Xuan''s face turned white and he saw a breath in his heart. He asked with fear. "Then I will die alone and never marry." Ruan Hanyu took the lead in going out after saying this sentence heavily. "Ah." Ji Xuan took a cool breath and sat down on the sofa. Hongdong International Airport. The plane landed, people came and went, bustling. Zhu Jianzhang helped Ruan Hanyu step by step toward the exit. "Liancheng, how is the world trade exhibition hall going?" The eyepiece covers Ruan Hanyu''s handsome face, and his hand-made suit with proper cutting makes him look extraordinary, elegant and attractive with his low magnetic voice. Zhu Jianzhang was stunned and gave a wry smile. He had to reply softly, "Mr. Ruan, don''t worry. Everything is ready." From yesterday to now, Ruan Hanyu has said the name of Liancheng several times! It was a direct disregard for him. What can we do with it! When Ruan Hanyu heard Zhu Jianzhang''s voice, he was in a trance. Liancheng, unconsciously, he said the name of Liancheng. In this year of blindness, Liancheng has always stayed by his side and taken good care of him. Although Liancheng was a big man and used to fighting occasions, he had a delicate mind, especially Ruan Hanyu''s. His every action, he can accurately analyze, make timely response measures. Ruan Hanyu has been used to Liancheng for a long time. Ruan Hanyu sighed almost imperceptibly. His heart was slightly sour and he shook his head slightly. "Brother Hanyu." The clear female voice came from behind. With the loud voice of high heels, a light and elegant jasmine fragrance brought a wind to Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows were twisted, his ears moved, and his face was indifferent. "Xiao Hui, why are you here?" He asked in a cold voice. "Brother Hanyu, grandfather said your eyes are inconvenient. Let me take care of you." Mo Huijie smiles, full of spring breeze. "No more." Ruan Hanyu smelt speech eyebrow eye a twist, very indifferent, "I have someone around, don''t need." After that, he ignored her and said to Zhu Jianzhang, "manager Zhu, let''s go. It''s too late." "Yes, Mr. Ruan." Zhu Jianzhang didn''t dare to disobey his will, so he had to help Ruan Hanyu stride forward. Mo Huijie stood in the same place, tears rolling in his eyes. Still like this, every time I see her, it''s like seeing the God of plague. His face is cold and inhumane. It''s necessary! Mo Huijie stood for a while, picked up the backpack, quickly and elegantly followed up, but just walked out of the ticket gate, Ruan Hanyu and the two of them disappeared. Mo''s mansion is dignified. Mo Jinnian is sitting on the sofa in the living room, drinking tea and looking at the newspaper. His wife Gu Rumei comes up. "Jinnian, Xiaohui has passed the examination of the Ministry of foreign affairs. Can she take over the post of deputy director of the Ministry of foreign affairs?" Gu Rumei has delicate eyebrows, light makeup on her face, very elegant and decent, and speaks softly. Mo Jinnian put down the newspaper and said thoughtfully, "Mrs. Wu Lan didn''t agree to help with the controversial issues last year. I also lack the confidence. Besides, Xiaohui is still young. Let''s work as a secretary in the Ministry of foreign affairs for a while." Gu Rumei''s face was a little lost. "Jinnian, the job of the Ministry of foreign affairs is young. Now the spokesperson of the Ministry of foreign affairs is not young. It''s time to cultivate the next generation. My family is knowledgeable, has a good image, speaks clearly, and understands the languages of several countries. This is a good example. Such a talent is one in a hundred, and can''t be found." She reminds a way in a low voice, for fear Mo Jinnian can''t see the advantage of daughter.Mo Jinnian took a sip of tea and looked up at her. "According to me, Xiaohui is not young now. As a mother, you should care about her life. It''s not your turn to worry about her work." Gu Rumei''s face flushed when she heard this, and she let out her anger. She complained: "Xiaohui has been spoiled by her grandfather since childhood, and her heart is higher than the sky. How can this ordinary man get into her eyes?" "As you say, she can only stay unmarried for life?" Mo Jinnian was not happy when he heard that, and his tone became heavier and his face was not happy. Gu Rumei saw that Mo Jinnian was not happy, and she did not dare to excite him. She just sighed and had nothing to say. "I think that''s what my grandfather means now. It''s a chance to get together with her and Ruan Hanyu. You should pay more attention to it as a mother." Mo Jinnian narrowed his eyes and said after thinking about it. "Ruan Hanyu?" Gu Rumei was stunned, "is it Mr. Ruan Hanyu, the president of Ruan group?" "Yes, that''s him." Mo Jinnian immediately nodded. Gu Rumei''s mind was a little heavy after she was stunned. "Jinnian, Ruan Hanyu is a merchant''s family. He has a dead wife and a child. I heard that he is blind. Is this suitable for Xiaohui?" She asked anxiously. "Women''s view." Mo Jinnian glanced at her and said discontentedly, "I tell you, there is only one Ruan Hanyu in the world, and there is only one Ruan Hanyu in the world. Now he is invincible in the market. If Xiaohui can marry him and make a good marriage, it''s her nature. I think her grandfather had this intention in those years, but it''s a pity that he was stopped by grandma Ruan. Now the opportunity has come When Mu Qingzhu died, his grandfather was more optimistic about Ruan Hanyu''s future and wanted to introduce Xiaohui to him. " "Oh." After listening to Mo Jinnian''s words, Gu Rumei nodded thoughtfully, "then I''ll have time to talk to Xiao Hui and ask her to invite Ruan Hanyu home for lunch. Let''s see what''s going on." "It''s not urgent." Mo Jinnian breathed a sigh, "Ruan Hanyu is very affectionate. He is in agony after losing Mu Qingzhu. Now he just works hard, has no feelings, is blind and does not want to treat him. He is devoted to his children. Such infatuated men are rare now." Gu Rumei said with a lingering fear: "I think Ruan Hanyu is enough to provoke peach blossom. His marriage with Mu Qingzhu is a wave of twists and turns. Even if I''m not in city a, there are a lot of news about him in the news media. It''s a pity that Mu Qingzhu died young. Women want a comfortable and stable family life, Otherwise, the gorgeous life is useless. " Gu Rumei said so, the color of worry on her face was obvious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 743 "I don''t know. Only good things can be given. The light of the Ruan family is so dazzling. What happened seems to be accidental, but it''s inevitable. Don''t you think about it, how many rich families in the world can experience such a thing? Why did it happen in the Ruan family? That''s because the Ruan family is too attractive. It''s not a bad thing to have experience. Ruan Hanyu is young and vigorous. After experiencing these hardships, he will accelerate his growth. With Wu Jianlong behind him, he will definitely be unique. He is rich, powerful and affectionate. Isn''t this every woman''s dream? You have to trust your grandfather. He won''t be wrong. " Mo Jinnian''s worry about Gu Rumei is puzzling, patiently and carefully explaining. In this way, Gu Rumei was free from worry and looked happy. The unprecedented World Trade Auto Exhibition and sales activities were launched in city B. Ruan Hanyu in order to carry forward its luxury cars, also actively participate in. In this year, Ruan group has rich talent reserves, and the company''s performance is booming. Luxury cars have always been an indispensable industry of Ruan group. After the accusation of Xian qingyunji''s frame up, Ruan Hanyu also put the development of luxury cars in the first place, and various publicity activities have been in place for a long time. There''s no need to be busy. When Ruan Hanyu arrives, everything will be carried out in an orderly way. There''s no need to worry at all. Ruan Hanyu had nothing to do, and had no intention of making more appearances in the exhibition and trade zone to provoke the media, so he motioned to Zhu Jianzhang to help him walk towards the hotel outside. Out of the splendid exhibition and trade zone of Jinbi, there is an open square outside. Ruan Hanyu felt a white light in front of him. He thought of Liancheng''s words and sighed. He also knows that if he is actively treated now, his eyes may still hope to see the light again, but he doesn''t want to. He would rather live in the dark and keep his promise to muqingzhu, so that he would not betray her because his eyes saw all kinds of gorgeous colors. He has only one wife in his life, Mu Qingzhu. After she left, his life was incomplete and had no chance with the light any more. People come and go in the square. People of all colors come from all over the world and speak all kinds of fluent languages. Zhu Jianzhang helped Ruan Hanyu to a slightly empty place. Ruan Hanyu stopped, turned his head and said, "manager Zhu, a contract about the free trade zone has fallen in the exhibition area. Go in and take it." Ruan Hanyu intentionally took this opportunity to bring over the contract plan of srilano, aiming at increasing the sales of auto parts. He just finished his work and forgot to take it back for a moment. "OK, Mr. Ruan, I''ll go back and get it right away." After Zhu Jianzhang promised to leave, he left in a hurry. Ruan Hanyu was waiting for him. "Lily, the design of these car models is perfect. I didn''t expect to get so many orders." The voice of the young man with magnetism was very beautiful. It sounded not far away and soon floated into Ruan Hanyu''s ears. Ruan Hanyu''s ears moved. "Mr. Yan, this is what I should do. It''s good if it works." The voice of a young woman is clear, soft and graceful, crisp and comfortable. The sound and taste made Ruan Hanyu''s body shake violently, and a flash of lightning flashed through his brain. Just for a moment, he called out in a low voice: "Qingzhu." Turning around in the direction of the sound, he began to frantically look for the woman who made the sound and called "Qingzhu, Qingzhu, is that you?" But this woman only said this sentence, it seems to disappear like out of thin air, can no longer hear a little of her voice. For a time, Ruan Hanyu suspected that there was something wrong with his hearing. But the soft voice, crisp and loud, just like Xiaobao''s voice he heard every day, how could he forget it? Almost as long as you listen, you can tell. You can''t hear wrong. He''s sure! Qingzhu, the woman who just spoke must be Qingzhu. He didn''t die. When I think about it like this, my whole body seems to be infused with new energy. He has been fishing in the moat for such a long time, but he has never seen her body. Even a little about her has not been found. How can it be so absent? It must not be dead. Her Qingzhu is still alive, not dead. This kind of thought made him look excited and yelled harder. There were a lot of people around looking at him. "Mr. Ruan, Mr. Ruan, what''s the matter with you?" When Zhu Jianzhang came back, Ruan Hanyu was in a circle, calling Mu Qingzhu''s name. His face was very excited and yearning. "Manager Zhu, come on, show me. My wife is here. I just heard her voice." Ruan Hanyu excitedly took Zhu Jianzhang''s hand and said aloud. Zhu Jianzhang was very strange. He immediately agreed and looked around. But the people around him were all kinds of men and women. Many of them were blonde foreigners. They didn''t see any women like Mu Qingzhu.Not even a similar figure. He shook his head! Ah, it seems that Mr. Ruan has been thinking about his wife for a long time! After looking for a circle, he had to say helplessly: "Mr. Ruan, I really didn''t see my wife." "No way. I heard her voice just now." Ruan Hanyu said positively, his face full of discontent. Zhu Jianzhang had no choice but to look around again, but there was a vast sea of people. I really didn''t see the figure of Mu Qingzhu. It must be Mr. Ruan''s auditory hallucination. "Mr. Ruan, you may have heard it wrong. There are many people in the world with similar voices, but there is no wife here." After looking carefully again, Zhu Jianzhang confirmed that he didn''t see Mu Qingzhu, so he approached Ruan Hanyu and said, "Mr. Ruan, let''s go back to the hotel. You may be too tired. Have a good rest first." Ruan Hanyu''s face is not happy. It seems that Zhu Jianzhang has regarded him as an abnormal person, but now it''s over. He has no choice but to follow Zhu Jianzhang back to the hotel. After lying down in the hotel, the voice of the woman''s soft words was all over her ears, and she could not help sitting up again. Can''t be wrong, if others can''t hear the sound of Mu Qingzhu, there''s no reason why he can''t hear it, it must be his Qingzhu, he firmly believes. Thinking about this, he took out his cell phone. "Secretary you, let Liancheng arrange the ticket to America, and I''ll fly back right away." After Ruan Hanyu said this, he immediately called Zhu Jianzhang and left city B quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 744 Two months later. Srilano, a small island country. The sky raised all over the sky snowflakes, snowflakes were rolled up by the wind, rolling in the sky, circling. All the people in the street are necking, curling up, rushing home. Serious sitting in the office, the air conditioning is fully on, the indoor temperature is 28 degrees, very comfortable and pleasant. He is tall, wearing a decent suit, sitting leisurely on the sofa, holding a cup in his hand, drinking a sip from time to time, tasting it, deep and steady between his eyebrows and eyes. Yan family is a famous family in Beijing. Seriousness is the youngest of the brothers and sisters in the family. Although it is the youngest, it is not young for this ancient family. He is 38 years old this year. Unlike many rich men, he is broad-minded, mature and introverted. He is indifferent to fame and wealth. He does not like all kinds of social activities, but is enthusiastic about car design. In order to realize this dream, he studied abroad for five years, and did not return to China until last year. Then, under the pressure of his old father, he inherited his ancestral business in srilanno and became the president of Yan''s family business in srilanno. Srilano is just a small island country, where agricultural production is the main part, while Yan''s Group operates various business projects in srilano, including luxury cars. Therefore, in srilano, Yan''s group has a great reputation. It seriously inherits the company under his father Yan Gang''s name. This country is not very developed, and the cars produced are mainly domestic cars. Because Yan Gang is keen on art, he is not very good at managing the company. But the good thing is that there is little competition in this small island country. Although there is not much improvement in business, he is not very good at managing the company The economic benefit is not bad. In recent years, the small island country has also started reform and opening up, and its economy has improved. The most obvious thing is that the island country''s government has sold a large area of land to Ruan Hanyu, a rich businessman in China, in order to develop the economy on a large scale and increase the income of the people on the island. In this way, it is not difficult to imagine the future economic growth of small island countries with good geographical location. In order to adapt to the development of the market, Yan group also felt the pressure to reform the company and increase its own hardware facilities. With the development of economy, the pursuit of automobile quality should reach a certain height in the future. Therefore, the development of luxury cars is also an urgent need. Serious may have seen this for a long time. After inheriting the company, he first started to develop luxury cars. He wanted to make his own characteristics, which can be regarded as an explanation for his study abroad. The sound of knocking on the door is accompanied by the sound of high heels. Serious thin lips slightly raised, steady voice slowly powerful: "please come in." The door opened and a light and graceful body came in. "General manager Yan, this batch of design drawings..." Women''s voice is very soft, beautiful face, a pair of bright eyes slightly blinking, the body of the elegant and beautiful light, unknowingly revealed. Serious always can be attracted by this kind of aura on her body, eyes on her body, eyes are full of appreciation and surprise. To some extent, seriousness should be regarded as an artist. He appreciates all beautiful things, including beautiful women. The luxury cars designed by him often have strong artistic color. They are gorgeous and novel. Obviously they are not sought after by the market. He will also spend a lot of money on production and not focus on utilitarian profit. In this way, the luxury cars of Yan''s group are doomed to be inferior in seizing the market. Until I met the woman in front of me. Serious is a very stubborn person, easily will not change his mind, but in front of this woman design luxury car let him clap. Therefore, he deeply surrendered. As expected, in the last two months, the company made huge profits in the world trade center, and the orders set a new high for the company, which means that the luxury cars of Yan''s group have reached a new level. This is the first time that he has completely changed his creative thinking seriously. The car model designed by this woman in front of him, which integrates art and market demand, made him easily accept it and put it into production. This has brought great benefits to Yan''s group. Like the discovery of jade in the Gobi desert, I am very happy. "Shh, what do you call me?" With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he raised his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. He put up his index finger on his mouth and asked discontentedly. The woman''s face flushed slightly, so she had to change her words: "brother Su, some parts of these drawings are unreasonable and need to be improved." Serious smile, pointed to the opposite sofa: "lily, sit down and say, don''t be constrained." Lily, women are a little stunned. This is her latest English name. It''s so strange that she can''t get used to it. She stood perplexed, as if not used to this way of communication with him, "brother Su, I''d better stand. I''ve been sitting too long for a day.""Is it?" Serious with insight into all the expression looked at her, voice is very soft: "fish, you do not want to be too close to me, right?" His tone is a little helpless, deep eyes looking at her, seems to want to see through her. It''s been a year. It has been a year since he brought her back to srilano. From indifference to her at the beginning to appreciation and admiration for her now, this little woman has given him too many surprises. However, up to now, she is like a veil in the wind, looming, indistinct, so that he can not guess, also can not see clearly. The more so, the more interesting he was, just like her blurred life experience. Women who are too straightforward don''t like men too much. Like the woman in front of her, she should not be too young. When she was rescued, she was pregnant. But this woman''s voice and face are pure and clean, still like a girl waiting for words. It''s just a little more mature and romantic than a girl. It''s more charming. It''s like the clouds in the mountains. It''s illusory and shadowless. It looks like a misty ball. With a little touch, the emptiness disappears and makes people feel annoyed. There is no doubt that this woman is muqingzhu who fell off the cliff moat a year ago. That day, Mu Qingzhu fell into the water from such a high cliff. At that time, he only felt a roar in his head, white light in his eyes, and then he lost consciousness. When she woke up, she lay in the hospital and saw the man in front of her. She lost her memory and forgot everything in the past, including her name. This year, her mind is often empty, blank, only the talent of car design is still deeply buried in her mind. In the case that everything has been completely forgotten, the talent of car design in Mu Qingzhu''s mind has become more and more active, and even reached an unprecedented height. Now listen to the man in front of some disappointed words, wood clear bamboo some helpless, had to sit down in a corner of the sofa, still some embarrassed. Now he is the superior, and she is just a designer in Yan''s group. She knows her own identity. "Brother Su, most of these drawings are good, but some of the decoration is too tired..." Mu Qingzhu also wants to speak, seriously disturbing her words again. "Xiaoyu, let''s not just talk about work. Today, let''s not talk about it. Let''s think about what we''ll eat tonight." He has been in Europe and America for a long time, and his thinking and habits are similar to those of the French. He doesn''t approve of working day and night. The company strictly implements the four-and-a-half-day system. It is necessary to have a rest and enjoy life on holidays and Saturdays, which is in sharp contrast to the domestic companies that work day and night. The employees in Yan''s group are still comfortable. Although the economic benefits are not very high, their lives are very full and casual. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 745 Serious, easygoing, witty and understanding, the crow''s feet wrinkled slightly at the corners of his eyes make him look more mature and masculine. Mu Qingzhu immediately has no choice but to smile. She is a very active and serious type of work, which is quite different from serious easygoing and relaxed. "Brother Su, I''m not hungry." She lowered her head, soft eyebrows and soft words. Serious will take her to eat all kinds of delicious food every time, as long as she likes to eat, he will take her without hesitation, and can''t let her refuse, this year he has become her patron saint. After a long time, there was a special sense of dependence on him in her heart, but in her heart, she was more worried, which made her unable to let go. Serious once said that she picked it up. A year ago, he was looking for inspiration in the Yangshan mountains of city A. he was sitting on the Bank of the moat to design a model car. After a wave. Unexpectedly, a woman''s body was washed to the shore. At that time, he was very surprised. I went over and probed with my hand, but I still had a weak breath. At that time, he did not dare to neglect, immediately took the picture folder, and took her away. Because he found her in the water, he always called her "little fish.". "I know you are serious and responsible in your work, but you should also know that I am not a capitalist. Just enough is enough. Physical and mental health is the most important thing." Seriously stand up, smile "little fish, let''s go, it''s late, let''s go out for dinner, today I''ll take you to eat secret sushi." Muqingzhu is stubborn, but he knows that he must obey at this time, otherwise he will not be happy. He immediately smiles, shakes his head and stands up. Snow falling in the air, Sri lanuo vast and sparsely populated, everywhere a piece of silver, pure white. He was seriously dressed in a woolen overcoat, which looked noble and elegant. He was waiting for her under a big tree. Since muqingzhu was seriously picked up from the water, he was obviously afraid of cold. He wore a thick down jacket, covered in a light blue turtleneck, and dragged a long skirt out of his body. "Come on." When he saw her approaching, he held out his hand to her. Mu Qingzhu''s bright eyes flashed with embarrassment. He didn''t reach out his hand. Serious smile, hand over, strong clenched her hand, hold hard. Her hands are so cold that even if he holds them hard, he can''t warm her through. He led her along. "Brother Su, let me go. I can go by myself." She struggled. Recently, he was obviously warm to her, and even many of his actions were ambiguous, which made her very uneasy. "Don''t refuse me." He clenched her hand even more and whispered, "you should know that I didn''t do this to you from the beginning." Mu Qingzhu was stunned. When he just saved her, he didn''t have much patience. He just treated her as a passer-by, but later, her ability convinced him, and she saw his change. Snowflakes are flying in front of them, and Mu Qingzhu shivers. He knows that she is afraid of the cold and wants to hold her in his arms, but he is soon noticed by Mu Qingzhu and skilfully avoids it. "Brother Su, don''t do that. I have had children, and I don''t know my life experience. It''s not good for you." She avoided him and said firmly. From the serious mouth, she knew that when she picked her up from the tributary of the Yangshan mountains that day, she was still pregnant with a child in her stomach, so she could know that even if she was not married, she must have had a man. This identity made her dare not get close to the serious. Yan family has a position in the capital, and serious is still a single diamond Wang Laowu. There are many women who want to get close to him. She didn''t want to ruin his reputation because of herself. Serious eyes a little disappointed, smile solidification: "fish, how can I feel that you are not afraid to affect me, but your heart can not cross the threshold, I said, I don''t care about your past, I want your future, from now on, don''t refuse me to hurt a man''s heart, OK?" The muscles on Mu Qingzhu''s face were cold and stiff like snowflakes. "Brother Su, who am I? From where? I don''t know. Although this foreign country is far away from China, the local conditions and customs are almost the same. We''d better pay attention to our own words and deeds, and I''m not used to quarreling with other men. " Mu Qingzhu looked very serious and said seriously. Serious Lengzheng, suddenly asked in a low voice: "fish, in your eyes I just ''others'' Mu Qingzhu bit his lips and bowed his head. He gave her a serious look and a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. "Fish, I admit that you are the first woman I want to get close to, but I will not force you, I will follow your wishes, and I will not force others to be difficult." After a while, he said with a serious sigh, "I''ve lived abroad all my life. I don''t care about the rumors or the slang. What I value is my own heart."What he said is true. Muqingzhu has to admit it. Serious is a very good man. He is very independent and has his own opinions. If you ask him which movie star or celebrity, he will never know, unless he is a star. But he knows many things, such as health preservation, geographical knowledge, local conditions and customs all over the world. In his words, he never pays attention to some worthless news or rumors, which is a waste of life. "Since you''re afraid of appearing in public, let''s go home and eat. I''ll make it for you myself." Looking at Mu Qingzhu more and more embarrassed, after thinking seriously, he drove her directly back to Yan''s villa. "Come in." Mu Qingzhu stood at the door and hesitated. It was already dark. "Brother Su, I''d better go back to my dormitory and eat in the dining hall." She hung her head, embarrassed, with a low voice and a pale face. She didn''t have the courage to stay in a man''s house like this. Srilano is a small island country with simple customs. She really doesn''t want to leave any bad influence. "No, it''s cold. You don''t have heating. Come in." Seriously a little unhappy, with the tone of command, and personally bent down to her with a pair of plush slippers in front of her. After taking her to srilano company from the European hospital, she insisted on going to work and making money to support herself. Since she went to work in Yan''s group company, she said that she didn''t want to live in his villa. She had to be provided with accommodation by the company. Serious helpless, had to let her arrange a single dormitory, but that condition is far worse. He thought she would come to his villa soon. But, No. Several times, because worried about her physical condition, she tried to pull her back, but she was such a reluctant look. When she said more, she looked at her with watery eyes and begged in her eyes. On her apricot eyes, serious Leng is from her eyes to see the pain of silk, and then, he will give up. But today is too cold, this is the coldest winter in history, especially today''s temperature, the lowest day, there is no heating in the dormitory, he does not allow her thin body to live in the cold dormitory. Mu Qingzhu was more and more upset when he saw his serious face. He was afraid that it would hurt his heart too much. I just came in with my slippers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 746 The serious villa is very large. It has three floors, a single door and a single courtyard. It''s decorated luxuriously, and the central heating is just on. After entering the door, Mu Qingzhu sat on the sofa, poured a cup of hot milk for her and handed it to her. Her voice was pitiful: "women should know how to maintain themselves, otherwise they will grow old in advance." Then he opened the refrigerator, took out all kinds of ingredients and prepared to cook. The kitchen is very big and particular. Seriously take out food, skillfully clean cut vegetables, and began to soup. Mu Qingzhu walked over to the door and looked at him, surprised. "Brother Su, do you often cook by yourself abroad?" "Not very often, but I do it occasionally. A lot of foreign food is not to my taste." He washed the ham and chicken seriously with a very attentive look. Mu Qingzhu saw that he was a big man. He was familiar with all kinds of cooking and washing dishes. He sighed in his heart. When she was still in a daze, she went to the balcony seriously and came back a moment later with a handful of seasonal vegetables in her hand. "Can you grow vegetables?" Mu Qingzhu can''t help crying out. Serious smile, "did not expect it, I know more things, it depends on whether you are willing to understand." This made Mu Qingzhu blush. "There''s lampblack here. Go to the living room and wait. It''ll be ready in a moment." He drove her away with care. Mu Qingzhu wanted to help him, but he didn''t let her interfere. "Today is the coldest day. You are thin. Go outside and have a rest. The heating in the kitchen is not enough." Said seriously and gently. Muqingzhu had no choice but to go out. The light in the living room is orange and warm. There is a picture folder in the middle, and the shelf is full of car design drawings. Mu Qingzhu stepped forward and turned over, with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. A serious car design model can be regarded as a work of art. It doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. But if it really wants to be sold to the market, there will be many inappropriate places. But being serious is a bit of death reason. This is the only cognition she has gained since she contacted him for so long. It''s also a shortcoming. He was not very willing to accept the opinions put forward by others. She cleverly accepted the model drawings of the world trade organization. Mu Qingzhu sits in the living room, bored, and turns on the TV. There''s the news about srilano on TV. It is mentioned in the news that the government of srilano has sold a piece of land to Mr. Ruan Hanyu, a global rich businessman. It is reported that Mr. Ruan Hanyu seems to be coming to srilano in person recently to start the construction of the plant. It is reported on TV that Mr. Ruan Hanyu will set up an East Asian business circle with srilano as the center, focusing on auto parts and pharmaceutical factories. At that time, he will join several Asian countries and establish an East Asian economic circle. He came out with a steaming meal. "If the economic circle of srilano is completed, it will be good for srilano, China and even Asia. By then, it will provide 5.6 million jobs, which the government departments are happy to see." Looking at the TV news seriously, he said with emotion. "That''s good." Mu Qingzhu got up, took the soup bowl in his hand, and echoed. Soon the meal was set. Because the weather is cold, serious cooking is very particular, one person a small hot pot, all kinds of dishes have, color and fragrance are good. Steaming hot, Mu Qingzhu is very appetizing, almost eating the bottom of the pot dry. "Do you like it? If you like, I''ll cook it for you next time. " Serious look at her appetite, interest up. They have been in this small country for several months. When they first rescued her, they sent her to the best hospital in Beijing. Only then did they know that she was still pregnant. During those days in the hospital, when she woke up, she looked dull and haggard. Sometimes she cried in her dream and called "child." He didn''t pay much attention to such a woman. Just in line with the principle of saving people and treating diseases, we want to cure her completely after saving her. But later, the doctor''s words stunned him. The doctor said that because of the violent impact on her head and the mental stimulation, she had lost her memory! At the same time, the doctor also reminded her that it would be helpful for her to recover her memory if she went abroad for treatment. At that time, Yan Gang was urging him to take over the family business. He was about to go to srilanno, and he certainly couldn''t tell his family about saving this woman. The situation and time were very urgent. After thinking about it, he directly sent her to a famous hospital in Europe for treatment, and he transferred to srilano. Three months later, he took over as the president of the company and became familiar with the company''s affairs. Everything was on the right track. When he went on a business trip to Europe, he thought of her and went to the hospital to see her. He will never forget what he saw that day. She was dressed in pure white clothes, her hair was over her shoulders, and only half of her white face appeared.Leaning against the window of the ward, holding a paintbrush in his hand, he was concentrating on what he was painting. He approached her for a long time, and she did not find him. At that moment, because of this discovery, he was very excited and overjoyed. Her delicate hands were quickly drawing on the picture, and the vivid car models were on the paper, which made his eyes bright. He really did not expect that he saved a talent, a talent with unique talent in automobile design. At that time, he made up his mind to take her back to the company as a car designer. Serious some Lengshen thinking of the past, the corner of the mouth is not easy to detect the emergence of a silk smile. "Thank you. Next time, even if you want to eat, I should make it for you. I should thank you for saving your life." Muqingzhu said sincerely. "Well, I''ll wait for you." Listen seriously, without thinking, immediately agreed. Mu Qingzhu was stunned and regretted that he said it too fast. Later, she didn''t want to get too close to him. "There are many guest rooms upstairs. You choose one and I''ll sleep downstairs." In order to dispel her worries, after dinner, serious immediately spoke. With that, he went out. Muqingzhu didn''t know where he had gone. Seeing the mess on the table, he picked it up. By the time he came back, the kitchen table was clean. Serious came in, carrying a bag full of things. "It''s toothpaste, toothbrush and daily necessities. There are few people at home at ordinary times, so they are not equipped." Serious handed the bag to him, "make do with it, this point, can''t buy better, tomorrow I''ll take you downtown to buy." "Thank you." Mu Qingzhu took the bag and said with a smile, "these are good enough." He looked at her seriously. Mu Qingzhu was uncomfortable with him. "What are you looking at? Is there anything on my face?" She asked, puzzled. Serious shook his head, the corner of his mouth is a playful smile: "I''m thinking, what kind of family do you come from? As far as your manners and profound automobile design skills are concerned, it''s certainly not a common people''s family. However, you have low living standards and can adapt to any environment. From this point of view, it''s not like you are born in a rich family. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 747 Mu Qingzhu Chuer laughed: "what kind of birth is not important, the important thing is character, people''s noble and humble is decided by their own cultivation, has nothing to do with birth." Serious deep bright eyes slightly blink, the corner of the mouth smile more intriguing. "Of course, the cognitive height of little fish has long surpassed that of ordinary people. I''m just curious and guessing." Serious sun ran a smile, "it''s late, go to bed early, there will be an important meeting tomorrow." "Well," muqingzhu said with a smile, nodded and prepared to go in. "If you need anything, just open your mouth. I''ll be down there." See the figure of Mu Qingzhu has been submerged in the door, serious smile still in the corner of the mouth, standing outside the door, Wen Yan mouth exhort. "Yes, thank you." Mu Qingzhu quickly closed the door and leaned on the back of the door. He felt his heart beat a little hard and his palms were sweating slightly. The bedroom is comfortable, clean, warm and bright. Mu Qingzhu finished, feeling very tired and climbed to the bed. Lying on the soft bed, very tired, very tired, but unable to sleep. Who am I? From where? Why is there a blank in my mind? Not even a little memory. As if she had been cut off a section of the past with a sharp scissors, her mind was only at a loss and confused. Fortunately, her car design knowledge was still firmly rooted in her mind. All of a sudden, she realized that those car design talents in her mind are innate potentials, not ordinary memories, which will never disappear. After tossing and turning for a while, she made a decision: now she has just been the president of Yan''s group, and there are still many things to be busy at this stage. After this period of time, she will start the journey of looking for her own past. You can''t live in such an obscure way. If you don''t understand the past, you can''t open up the future. This is responsible for your own life and an attitude towards life. It''s seven o''clock sharp in the morning. She got up quietly and went downstairs. The hidden light in the living room is still on. There is a figure lying on the sofa downstairs. He is serious and elegant. He seems to be sleeping soundly. On the tea table in front of the sofa, there is a pot of fragrant tea. Obviously, he stayed up late to design the car last night. Serious obsession with car design really moved Mu Qingzhu. She went out quietly. Every morning at eight o''clock, I go to Mr. Tan to study car design. When I came to srilano, the most proud and happy thing for mu Qingzhu was to meet Tan Yuzheng, an old man in the automotive design field. If her car design used to be left over, then Tan Yuzheng is definitely a boutique and a leader in the automotive industry. Muqingzhu never dreamed of meeting such an old man here. Tan Yuzheng is a Chinese who has lived in seclusion in srilano for many years. It was through seriousness that muqingzhu realized his dream. So far, serious is Tan Yuzheng''s only disciple, but since he had muqingzhu, muqingzhu soon became his close disciple. Mu Qingzhu thinks that Tan Yuzheng is a very important reason why she can stay here at ease. She wants to study car design and climb to a new height, and Tan Yuzheng is undoubtedly the guiding light. Tan Yuzheng''s home is not too far away from the serious villa, more than a mile away. Muqingzhu is here on foot. It''s exactly eight o''clock sharp. This is a very delicate villa. Unfortunately, it makes Tan Yuzheng feel that he is about to be demolished. The courtyard in front of the villa is full of all kinds of cars, new, old, extinct, rare He has collected almost the most distinctive cars in the world. From ancient times to the present, he has collected a car designed by Mu Qingzhu. This makes Mu Qingzhu very proud. After all, her works can be collected by this master, at least recognized. So many cars gathered together, covered up with some ugly canvas, and placed in disorder. It''s too messy to look directly at. "Dirty, messy, poor" is a good way to describe Tan Yuzheng''s residence! When I opened the small door of the front yard of the villa, I didn''t even have room for my feet. Muqingzhu can only swim through the cracks of various cars. When I came into the room, I felt like crying. Mingming helped him clean up the living room yesterday. At this time, a pungent smell of gasoline filled the whole space. The floor of the living room is full of all kinds of car parts that he demolished. It''s hard to stand on the ground. Even the white walls are full of Tan Yuzheng''s fingerprints stained with oil, one by one, which are clearly visible. Mu Qingzhu shook his head. He bent down and began to pick up the car parts for him.It''s not until the spare parts are sorted out and cleaned that the living room looks a little pleasant. Snoring came from the right bedroom connected to the living room. The door is open. Mu Qingzhu walked over and wanted to help him with the door. A pungent smell of wine made her frown. On the desk in the bedroom. Yesterday, she filial piety to him a pot of good wine, a big bag of beef, has not even residue. All over the bedroom, the clothes were in a mess. Muqingzhu gave up the idea of closing the door because the air in the bedroom was worse than that in the living room. She walked across the living room to the second floor. The second floor is the authentic studio, the design room. Tan Yuzheng doesn''t know how to use computers. All the car design drawings can only be drawn by hand. His painting level is super high. Mu Qingzhu has homework to do every day. Tan Yuzheng''s life is casual, informal and arrogant, but his pursuit of art is quite harsh. Even the talented people like Mu Qingzhu are often scolded by Tan Yuzheng. If they are serious, don''t mention it. They are often taught by Tan Yuzheng. Mu Qingzhu sat down in front of his picture folder and began to practice his basic skills. Tan Yuzheng asked her to learn from the most basic, which obviously belittled her skills, but mu Qingzhu had no regrets and always carried out the master''s explanation in silence. After a period of time, Mu Qingzhu felt that he had reached a new level in automobile design. "Little fish, why did you come alone and have breakfast?" I don''t know when serious came to her, holding a cup of steaming cheese and a drumstick hamburger. Mu Qingzhu raised his head and smelled the fragrance of hamburger. Then he felt hungry. "I didn''t wake you up because you were fast asleep." The brush in her hand continued to depict, with a smile and a shallow answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 748 "Come and have breakfast. Don''t be hungry." Serious handed her breakfast, full face of doting. "Boy, I don''t want to bring your master to eat breakfast. It''s too heavy on color and light on master." Tan Yuzheng came up slowly from the stairs with his slippers. He smelled the smell of cheese and his stomach growled. He immediately spoke discontentedly. For serious thoughts, Tan Yuzheng was very clear. He was watching every move of the boy. Since taking Mu Qingzhu as an apprentice, he had been fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. During this period of time, he had almost everything to do and would accompany Mu Qingzhu in the studio. The design of Mu Qingzhu affected him and finally enlightened him. He broke away from the artistic conception of indulging in the aesthetic and abstract non cannibal fireworks and began to move closer to the market. I think everything in heaven and earth is complementary. Tan Yuzheng felt that no matter how he scolded or scolded him before, he just didn''t want to change his way of thinking until muqingzhu appeared, everything was different. Hearing Tan Yuzheng''s serious criticism, Mu Qingzhu blushed. "Master, this is your breakfast left by elder martial brother." She immediately presented her breakfast to tan Yuzheng. "Well, that''s about it." Tan Yu Zheng is not polite, hand took breakfast to eat. "Master, haven''t you brushed your teeth yet?" Serious and helpless, he was drunk last night. According to the previous logic, today he must go to bed until noon. He didn''t expect to get up so early, so he could only watch him swallow muqingzhu''s breakfast into his stomach. Now he was next to Shanshan to remind him. Of course, Tan Yuzheng understood what he meant. He snorted with disdain, but he didn''t have the heart to answer him. Serious is very worried about Mu Qingzhu''s thin body. She often doesn''t eat breakfast, which is really not a good thing. I got up today and lost her. I knew she must have arrived here. Every morning, she would come to help the master clean up the rotten paralytic left by the master last night. Since muqingzhu came, Tan Yuzheng''s house was like a place for a person to live. Before, it was more messy than a dog house. "Little fish, let''s go and have breakfast with me." Serious looking at Mu Qingzhu continue to bury his head in the picture folder, regardless of the body, immediately took her arm, want to take her to breakfast. "No, brother su." Mu Qingzhu looked up and saw Tan Yuzheng''s face: "I knew you had adultery." his face was as red as Guan Gong''s. He immediately broke away from his serious hand. "I''m going to work at the company at nine o''clock. I''ll eat it then." "Little fish, this time of the day is the best time for the body''s stomach to absorb nutrients. It''s not so good after nine o''clock. You''re very weak. It''s no good. Let''s go. I''ll take you to breakfast." Serious, very dissatisfied and stubborn. Tan Yu Zheng saw a serious face full of tension, heart a joy, with his hand next to a big chair on the messy brush, a buttock to sit down. "I said, if you can spare time to make noise, you''d better buy breakfast and bring it over." As a master, he reminded me. Serious smell speech, smile: "Master said reasonable, then I went down first." Then he turned around and left. After a few steps, he turned around and threatened: "master, don''t abuse little fish, or there will be no wine tomorrow." Tan Yu Zheng curled his lips, "OK, boy, now I know that I love a woman. What have I done for a long time?" The boy is now enlightened, otherwise he would not have been alone for so many years. "Shifu, your requirements are too harsh. Xiaoyu''er''s car design is already very good. During this period, she has done a lot of housework for you. She has to serve you with good wine and food every day. Please don''t add some abnormal tasks to her." Serious is very worried. At this time of the day, Tan Yuzheng will give her some advice before assigning the learning tasks for this day or several days. The learning tasks he assigned are super many and super abnormal, which makes Mu Qingzhu very busy every day. Serious has a lot of opinions on this. Tan Yuzheng sneered at this: "come on, boy, you don''t start by washing my underwear first. Don''t be so fussy here. If you want to love a woman, go and buy it back soon." "So don''t abuse her any more." Seriously worried, he turned back and "threatened" him, and then he left in a hurry. "Little fish, it seems that I care about you very much." Tan Yu Zheng looked at the back of serious and hurried away, said with a playful smile, "as a teacher, I''ve never seen this boy so nervous about any woman." Mu Qingzhu''s face was red and embarrassed. "Little fish, this guy has been with me for more than ten years. He never hears things outside the window. He only likes two things: watching football matches and designing cars. I thought he would never be interested in women in his life. I didn''t expect that everything would change after I met you." Tan Yuzheng has some feelings. Mu Qingzhu lowered her head, her hair covered half of her face, making her expression look blurred. She did not speak. In the past six months, her serious attitude towards her has become increasingly obvious. Her care and love are always there, which makes her at a loss.She couldn''t find any reason to refuse him. But she understood that it must not be taken for granted. Her life experience is unknown and her past is complicated. She''s an adult, and emotions are not a joke. "Little fish, you are very talented and serious in automobile design. Although automobile design can''t compare with you, he is also a famous family and has special feelings. If you don''t dislike him, you can try to accept him. In life, some things should be treasured, and fate is in your own hands." Tan Yuzheng is not in a good mood. Half of his life, he accepted an apprentice. He is serious and 38 years old. He is still a bare commander, which makes him feel very bad. He doesn''t want his apprentice to be alone like him. Besides, serious is not like him. He has many shortcomings. He can be regarded as an excellent man with special feelings. Such a man is really rare in modern society. Although muqingzhu is also excellent, in Tan Yuzheng''s eyes, marrying serious is not an injustice to her. Tan Yuzheng and serious have been staying abroad all the time. They are both wonderful people who don''t listen to things outside the window. Normally speaking, muqingzhu is also a famous car designer. Tan Yuzheng also has a collection of cars designed by her. But Tan Yuzheng just doesn''t know muqingzhu, much less that he doesn''t know the name of muqingzhu, let alone that little fish is muqingzhu Clear bamboo. So is seriousness. Yu Tan Yu Zheng said that he never cares about these news figures, and only lives in his own world. Moreover, he says that he has a large collection of cars, but he doesn''t know about every car designer. He thinks it''s unnecessary to know about them. It''s a waste of time and effort. Mu Qingzhu listened to tan Yuzheng''s words with a stiff smile on his face. She knows that Tan Yuzheng is for her good. Her age is not small, for a woman, can marry a serious man like that really has a good belonging, this is no doubt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 749 "Master, thank you for your reminding. I see." Mu Qingzhu raised his head and continued to pick up his brush. "Little fish, I heard that the government of srilano has sold a piece of land to a rich businessman in the world, intending to build srilano into an industrial land for auto parts production. This is about to enter the development stage. I think according to your automobile design level, what kind of company should you go to Tan Yuzheng scratched his head with his hand and knocked his head, "ah, Shifu''s memory is very poor. He occasionally read it in an old newspaper one day and forgot it. But Shifu knows that the cars produced by that company are of high quality and high price. They are sold all over the world and are very famous. Only when you go to such a company for development can you be buried. This serious person is suitable for art Home is really not suitable to be a businessman. In this case, his company''s development space will not be too big in the future. Even if you try your best to help, it will be difficult to go global. Can you understand me when I say this? " Mu Qingzhu stopped the pen he was drawing on his picture folder. He thought of the TV news he saw yesterday. He raised his eyes and said with a smile, "master, is the Ruan Group owned by Ruan Hanyu the global rich businessman you are talking about?" "Well, I can''t remember clearly. No matter who it is, you just need to know. Shifu just points out a direction for your future. In the future, you should have higher attainments in the field of automobile design. Shifu also hopes that you can achieve something and become a unique designer in the world." Tan Yuzheng waved his hand and said that he never remembers the names of these celebrities. To him, it''s all bullshit. He only values the results. Mu Qingzhu was stunned and said with a smile, "thank you for your advice. Little fish knows." As they were talking, they came in seriously with breakfast snacks in their hands. "You really have a heart. Did you bring more for the teacher?" Tan Yu Zheng looked at the things he was holding, laughed and joked. "Master, first of all, have you abused little fish?" He asked in a serious and uneasy way. "Brother Su, it''s too late for master to care for me. How can he abuse me?" Mu Qingzhu saw that she was taken too much care of seriously, and immediately began to correct. His performance is too obvious! Serious smile: "little fish, master is a famous sadist, I don''t trust him." He didn''t care whether Tan Yuzheng was embarrassed or not at all. He just said it. Over the years, he was often taught by Tan Yuzheng, and his face was gradually honed. In his words, the master himself was not taught a lesson! So tan Yuzheng can''t change anything at all. "Little fish, eat breakfast quickly. Let''s go to the company early today. There''s an important meeting to be held." Serious side to help her out of breakfast while urging. "Good." Muqingzhu couldn''t paint at ease any more, so he had to stand up and eat breakfast. "Master, xiaoyu''er is the best apprentice I have brought to you. You should cherish her and teach her skills well. Otherwise, I will take her away tomorrow and never come here again." Serious and serious, "originally, you are always the bright light of automobile design. I brought her here to further her study in this field, but I haven''t seen you teach her the unique skills after such a long time." Serious, half flattering and half threatening, Tan Yuzheng was angry and resentful, and said with a straight face: "what are you talking about? Little fish''s talent in automobile is far better than you. I would rather give up your apprentice than give up little fish. You know nothing about it. This design skill is trained overnight. The master leads you to practice Personally, if you talk nonsense like this again, I''ll peel your skin. " The master and the apprentice talked and laughed, and Mu Qingzhu soon finished his breakfast. "Mr. Yan, Miss Lily." The front desk Secretary saw that serious took LilyI into the company and stood up with her hands on her face to greet serious and muqingzhu warmly and respectfully. Serious waved to her, nodded, kind smile, no airs. Everyone in the company knows that xiaoyu''er is a serious woman and confidante. Therefore, everyone dare not despise the little fish. As for the origin of this little fish, we are not clear about it, and no one has inquired about it. "General manager Yan, today Ruan group has set up a branch in the golden business circle of Colombo. It seems that srilanno will make a big move soon." Serious and muqingzhu just came to the president''s office, assistant Yuzhan came to report. "In other words, the Ruan group and we have become neighbors." A serious and playful smile. "Yes, Mr. Yan, it''s only one street from the branch of Ruan group." Yuzhan immediately nodded. Serious sat down on the soft chair in front of his desk, rubbing his fingers alternately, with a cool look. "As a domestic enterprise, what Ruan group wants to develop is auto parts and pharmaceutical factory. It has nothing to do with us, so we can ignore it. Now I want to know, how is the production of those orders from WTO?" Serious lift Mou, words front a turn, direct ask a way.Yuzhan smiles confidently: "don''t worry, general manager Yan, it has been in production for two months, and it will be delivered soon." "Great." With a serious smile and vivid eyes, "well, I still have a batch of newly designed car model drawings, which will be put into production. In more than a month, I will hold a large-scale auto show to promote the company''s cars. This year, the company''s efficiency will double steadily." With that, he picked up a folder on his desk and handed it to Yuzhan. "Yes, Mr. Yan." Yuzhan immediately took it with both hands and went out happily. "So, brother Su, the company is going to have new energy." Standing in front of the bookshelf, Mu Qingzhu looked at a magazine and said teasingly. Serious raised eyebrows, God color flying, the corner of the mouth smile as colorful as painted. "Of course, I''ve just been the president of the company, so I always have to show some achievements. Otherwise, it''s different from my father." He said that he was very confident. He was absolutely confident that he would surpass the performance of Yan Gang. Mu Qingzhu smiles. Of course, she has reason to believe that Yan''s group, which is still well-known in srilano, can develop smoothly. After all, the competition here is not so fierce, and serious companies have a good taste of beer here. It is not hard to imagine its development. "In other words, the content of today''s meeting is about the large-scale auto show to be prepared next month." Mu Qingzhu immediately understood the direction of serious thinking and said immediately. "That''s right. Little fish is so smart that I can''t face myself." Praise with a serious smile, praise without stingy words. Mu Qingzhu smiles. "Little fish, do you know Tang shuoming?" Asked the grave, suddenly and mysteriously. Tang Shuo Ming? Mu Qingzhu was stunned and raised his eyes. After thinking about it, he shook his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 750 "Ah, you have lost all your memory. It''s common sense that you don''t know." Seriously thinking about it, he shook his head. "This Tang Shuo Ming is a famous automobile designer who specializes in body structure. Any large automobile company wants to hire him. He has high skill and uncertain personality. We should try our best to win him." It was only after he became the president of Yan''s group that he began to care about this aspect of news. Moreover, he got news that Tang Shuo Ming would soon come to srilano. Therefore, he was a little excited. Mu Qingzhu was slightly distracted. She knew that the car design was divided into shape design and structural design. What she was good at was shape design. The structural design was much more in-depth and much more difficult. It was pure engineering technology. Mu Qingzhu thinks that she can''t touch this aspect. Even tan Yuzheng''s daily disassembly and assembly of various auto parts is developing towards structural design, but so far, it''s hard to find the essence. Body design itself is pure technical work. To put it more simply, the quality of a car has a lot to do with body design. But a car is not in line with the trend of contemporary, beautiful, that is the responsibility of the shape designer. Yan group want to further develop the car, to a qualitative leap, of course, also want to hire the body structure designer. Seeing Mu Qingzhu''s stupefied spirit, his serious lips raised, "don''t worry, although this man is famous and difficult to handle, it doesn''t mean he has no way. Next week he will arrive in srilano, and then we will find a way to hire him. This time our auto show will show a large number of famous car models, which will give our company a great leap in quality." Seriously speaking with confidence, Mu Qingzhu smiles and is very happy for him. They talked and laughed and walked back and forth to the conference room. In the spacious office of the president in Beijing. Ruan Hanyu stood in front of the French window and looked down at the tall buildings under his feet. His face was stiff and indifferent. In front of his eyes is a gorgeous multicolored light boundless, ear is the noise of dust, that one by one of the high-rise buildings have been able to jump into his eyes, just a little fuzzy. "Mr. Ruan, this is the budget for next month sent by various departments. Please sign it." Liancheng came in from the outside with a stack of reports in his hand. Ruan Hanyu pursed his thin lips and turned around. "Mr. Ruan, I''ll help you." Liancheng immediately came forward and said thoughtfully. "No, I can go myself." Ruan Hanyu refused briefly. After two months of treatment, fortunately, he caught up with the last period of treatment. His eyes were finally saved, but the progress of recovery was very slow. He can see big things, but some small things have to rely on Liancheng. "Mr. Ruan, do you want me to read these statements with you?" Liancheng was not sure if Ruan Hanyu needed him to read it, so he had to look at his words. Ruan Hanyu was still wearing eyeglasses. His eyes seemed to be covered with a thick curtain. There was fuzzy light penetrating in. "No, I''ll just sign and send it to the financial department for approval." He held out his hand, and Liancheng immediately handed him the report. Ruan Hanyu''s slender fingers fumbled on the paper for a while, found the place of signature accurately, took up the pen in his right hand, and quickly signed his name. "Mr. Ruan, about going to srilano next week, would it be better for someone else to go..." Considering that his eyes did not fully recover, and that srilano was only an initial project, it was not necessary for him to go there in person so soon, so Liancheng made suggestions. "No, I have to go myself." Ruan Hanyu waved his hand and replied positively, "Tang Shuo Ming will arrive in srilanno next week. We Ruan group will try our best to win this talent." His face was expressionless and serious. Tang Shuo Ming is very powerful and eccentric. If he doesn''t come out in person, he may not be able to win him. What''s more, the project is huge, which is related to the face of the country. It is also highly concerned. He does not allow any bad situation. When Liancheng saw this, he knew that he couldn''t talk about it, so he immediately shut up. "Brother Hanyu." Light fragrance quietly rolled in, accompanied by the sweet girl voice soon floated to Ruan Hanyu in front. Liancheng Shiqu retreated. "Xiaohui, why are you here again?" Ruan Hanyu''s expressionless facial muscles became even more stiff when he heard Mo Huijie''s voice, and even his voice became cold several degrees. Mo Huijie didn''t care much about his attitude. Since Mu Qingzhu left, he has been like this. She understood him. The original love of each other, in the sudden loss of each other, the pain is indescribable. Ruan Hanyu is so miserable, which is totally normal and understandable. Just because of this, Mo Huijie discovered Ruan Hanyu''s deep and special feelings. In real life, it''s really rare for a powerful man to be so special to his wife! Therefore, Mo Huijie used great patience to treat Ruan Hanyu. She waited patiently for him, waiting for him to get out of the painful shadow of losing Mu Qingzhu, waiting for him to return to life and accept her.After all, he is too young, a successful man can not be so lonely for a lifetime, which she believes. Besides Mu Qingzhu, she will be the most suitable candidate for Ruan Hanyu. On the one hand, she looks a little similar to Mu Qingzhu, and on the other hand, her accomplishment and background can match Ruan Hanyu. She is sure that she can give Ruan Hanyu happiness, which she believes. "Brother Hanyu, I sent someone to bring you two special eye medicine from the United States today. This kind of medicine has good effect on eyes. It''s hard to get it." Mo Huijie said excitedly, taking out two light green ointments from her exquisite handbag. Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows were tight, and his face was cold. "Xiaohui, my eyes are already in treatment. I don''t need your medicine. Take it back." He refused briefly, without mercy. "Brother Hanyu, this medicine is totally different from your eye medicine. It will only help your eyes and will not conflict with your medicine. Try it anyway." Mo Huijie said patiently and painstakingly. Ruan Hanyu''s expression was already very impatient. "Xiaohui, you should spend your energy on your work instead of wasting it on me." He tried his best to persuade him. Recently, Mo Huijie often came to see him, which made him tired and upset. For Mo Huijie, he really doesn''t have any thoughts. She is Tang Zhen of Mu Qingzhu, the daughter of Mo family in the capital. She has a noble status and is different from other women. But he had no idea of her. Now he can use fear and resistance to describe the women who intend to approach him, including Mo Huijie. Therefore, he is almost indifferent to Mo Huijie. But it couldn''t break the woman''s resolve. He did not believe that she would not understand his meaning, but her performance was very persistent, which made him headache. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 751 "Brother Hanyu, I''m just a secretary of the Ministry of foreign affairs now. I''m not in an important position. I''m not so busy. I don''t trust you either. You just focus on your work every day, and you don''t know how to treat your eyes when you get hurt. You just don''t care about yourself!" Mo Huijie had a melancholy look on her face and said seriously: "brother Hanyu, come out, don''t be too stubborn. The past has gone forever, and it''s impossible to come back. Sister Qingzhu has died. This is a fact. You must learn to accept the fact and start a new life. You can''t torture yourself endlessly like this." Mo Huijie said this with deep regret in his eyes and helpless sadness in his words. Ruan Hanyu choked on his chest and his face became more and more gloomy. He immediately slapped his hand on the desk and said angrily, "enough, Xiaohui, don''t challenge my bottom line again. Please stay away from my life and tell you that my Qingzhu is not dead. In my heart, she is always the only one for me. No one can replace her." Mo Huijie was stunned. To be exact, he was startled by Ruan Hanyu''s thunder. She looked at him in disbelief. She was very wronged. Didn''t she persuade him to tell the truth? Could she be so angry? At least she is a unmarried girl. Just isn''t Mu Qingzhu dead? It''s impossible. How can a pregnant woman fall from such a high hanging wall and not die? It seems that Ruan Hanyu has been so bewildered that he has hallucinated. It seems that Mu Qingzhu''s position in Ruan Hanyu''s heart is very important, and it also means that she, as a living person, has to fight with a dead person forever, which is how sad. But she didn''t want to go back. "Brother Hanyu, wake up. Sister Qingzhu has died. This is an indisputable fact. No matter how painful you are in your heart and how much you miss her, you should learn to accept this fact. You are only in your early 30s now. You can''t live in the shadow of the past all your life." She would never be cowardly, and would not be frightened by Ruan Hanyu''s momentum. She just raised her head and argued in a righteous way. "Nonsense." Ruan Hanyu was very angry and gave a gloomy smile. "Muqingzhu is your cousin. Do you want to curse her to death?" "Ah." Mo Huijie was choked by Ruan Hanyu''s words and stepped back, his face turned white. "Brother Hanyu, I never thought of Qingzhu''s death. She is my relative, and I would like her to live happily with you now, but it''s not the case." At the end, her voice choked. She became the most vicious woman in his eyes! Mu Qing bamboo is her cousin, who has only been secretly investigating for nearly a year. Mrs. Wu Lan''s rejection of the Mo family aroused her strong curiosity. Therefore, she began to investigate secretly, and finally let her find out that Wu Xiuping was mo Lingfeng''s daughter who lived with Wu Lanfu outside. And Mo Lingfeng is her uncle. That is to say, Wu Xiuping is her grandfather''s granddaughter. She was startled by this perception. It was under such circumstances that she understood their past grudges and relieved her doubts about Mrs. Wu Lan''s actions. "Brother Hanyu, my grandfather asked me to take care of you. Because of this, sister Qingzhu died like this. He was also very sad. He didn''t want to see Xiaobao without a mother, so he wanted me to take care of you and Xiaobao instead of her. This is actually a kind of trust and compensation for you. I think you can understand. After all, Xiaobao also has the blood of our Mo family Don''t worry, I won''t be a cruel stepmother. I will be very good to Xiaobao. " Mo Huijie is very straightforward. He explains what he has to say. She thought Ruan Hanyu must have understood it, but he didn''t want to come out. Sure enough, Ruan Hanyu''s sneer was even colder when he heard what she said. "So I should thank your grandfather?" His tone was more scornful. "If he was so kind-hearted, why did he turn a deaf ear to his own son and granddaughter for so many years? Seeing Wu Xiuping struggling in the fire pit, he would not lend a hand to help her. Now his great granddaughter is dead, and his favorite great granddaughter comes to rob her man. Is that reasonable? I look down on such an elder by pretending to be a Taoist. " Ruan Hanyu''s words are callous and unfeeling, and his tone is full of banter and disdain. Mo Huijie''s whole body suddenly froze, his eyes gradually turned red, and his palm was forced to stand on his desk. He just wanted to change his mind and let him out of the past, but now he was completely destroyed by his words. He even looked down on her grandfather. Because of his love for mu Qingzhu, he looks down on Mr. mo. can he have a good impression on her? In the heart is inexplicable disappointment and sad. "Brother Hanyu, I don''t want to say more about the past grudges. After all, it has nothing to do with our generation, but I just want to tell you that sister Qingzhu has died, and you are stubborn and can''t change her life. I''d better think more about it and think more about Xiaobao. By the way, aunt is still waiting for you to go back to dinner." With tears in her eyes, she picked up the exquisite bag, covered her mouth, turned and walked out quickly.Ruan Hanyu''s face was covered with frost. It was very gloomy. He won''t allow anyone to say that his Qingzhu is dead. No! How could his Qingzhu die? I heard her voice at the world trade center that day. "Liancheng." After Mo Huijie left, he bellowed. Liancheng, who was guarding outside, immediately came in. "How''s it going? Have you heard from your wife during this period? Are you looking for it seriously? " He asked in a serious tone. Liancheng can''t laugh or cry. Since he came back from city B that day, Ruan Hanyu took the initiative to ask for treatment of his eyes, and gave them a task: to search for the trace of muqingzhu all over the world. Every city in China, in this year, they have searched for it for a long time, but the world is so big, where are they going to look for it? "Mr. Ruan, the flying eagle team has searched all over the world, but it''s really hard to find a person in the vast sea of people." Liancheng had no choice but to say. This is reality, and I have to admit that it is impossible. Ruan Hanyu''s mind is full of twists and turns. Of course, he understands Liancheng''s words. But that day in the world trade center, he clearly heard her voice, this is absolutely not wrong. The people who could come to the WTO that day were global. Therefore, if they could not be found at home, they had to look abroad. He firmly believes that his analysis is correct. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 572 "Mr. Ruan, I don''t know if I should say something?" Liancheng saw the disappointment on Ruan Hanyu''s face, so he had to be afraid of death. "He said Ruan Hanyu was very impatient and spoke in a cold voice. "Mr. Ruan, what I want to say is that my wife has little hope of survival when she falls from such a high cliff..." After thinking about it, Lian Cheng could only tell the truth. He couldn''t bear to see Ruan Hanyu''s disappointed face. "Asshole, you curse her to die one by one. What''s your heart?" Ruan Hanyu was so angry that he smashed a dozen documents on the desk at Liancheng. Liancheng stood still, the document hit him and fell to the ground. He bent down and carefully picked up the papers. "Mr. Ruan, you can be angry with me, but what I want to say is that you can''t ignore what I said. My wife and you love each other. If she were alive, she would have come back for you long ago. The branches of Ruan group are all over the world. As long as she wants to report her name to a company at will, I think the information would have been fed back, or as long as she gives it to you You call... " Liancheng put the documents in his hand back on his desk in an orderly way and analyzed them rationally. How difficult it is to find a person all over the world without any purpose! Ruan Hanyu sat down on the high soft chair with a gloomy face, and his eyes were frightfully cold. Yes, his Qingzhu, if still alive, why don''t you come to him? They are a family, a loving couple. The day before the accident, she was still sleeping in his arms. They were very close to each other. Qingzhu, where are you? If you''re still alive, why don''t you come back to me? Do you have no confidence in me? Ask the sky speechless! Ruan Hanyu''s five fingers supported his forehead, and his head was aching. The mobile phone rings abruptly. A long time later, he picked up the phone feebly. "Hello." As soon as he opened his mouth, Ji Xuan took over the conversation: "Hanyu, come back early for dinner today. Xiaobao will go to England tomorrow. Come back and spend more time with him." As soon as Ji Xuan''s voice fell, Xiao Bao grabbed the mobile phone beside him and said in a tearful voice: "Dad, come back and have a beer with me. Tomorrow, I''m going to study in England. Today, I''m going to accompany you." Ruan Hanyu''s face covered with frost immediately floated a soft smile, and his voice was very gentle: "OK, boy, I''m waiting for your father." He hung up with a smile in his mouth. He stood up and picked up his briefcase. Liancheng followed him closely, always paying attention to his actions, for fear that he might bump into something. "By the way, Liancheng, send someone to search the Yan family to see if there is a car company run by a Chinese surnamed Yan all over the world." Ruan Hanyu, like a bodhi, split a bright light in his head and ordered Liancheng around him. "Yes, Mr. Ruan." Liancheng didn''t understand why Ruan Hanyu did it, but he agreed immediately. After giving such orders, Ruan Hanyu walked toward the outside with ease. Long ago, Ruan Hanyu bought a house in Beijing. Ruan''s villa in Beijing is also quite luxurious. Ruan Hanyu''s car just entered the parking lot. Xiaobao rushed out of the living room. "Dad, you''re back." Xiaobao rushed out and yelled at Ruan Hanyu who had just run out of the car door. Listening to Xiao Bao''s familiar and kind voice, the soft and kind smile on Ruan Hanyu''s face never disappeared. "Son." In front of his eyes, he faintly saw a little thing pouncing on himself. He stretched out his hands and picked him up. He gave a kiss on his little face. "Son, do you think Dad has any?" "Of course I do." Xiaobao wrapped his hands around his neck and played coquettish. Before this kind of action, Xiaobao would never happen to Ruan Hanyu. He would only play coquettish around muqingzhu''s neck. But after muqingzhu left, he naturally used this kind of action to express his feelings to Ruan Hanyu. "Is Grandma''s meal ready?" Ruan Hanyu laughed, let him be a coquettish, asked kindly, picked him up and walked towards the living room. "Well, grandma made a lot of dishes that we all like to eat." Xiaobao nodded and said with pride. Then he put his mouth on Ruan Hanyu''s ear and whispered, "Dad, I''ll tell you a secret. That aunt is here again, talking and laughing with grandma, but I don''t like her at all. Don''t you like her?" Ruan Hanyu heard a flash of cold light in his eyes, and immediately understood who the "aunt" was? This of course refers to Mo Huijie. Since the company moved to the capital, she has been very close to Ji Xuan during this period of time, and Ji Xuan does not hide her love for her, which makes her become the hostess of Ruan family after Mu Qingzhu. Even children like Xiaobao can feel this. "What is she doing here?" Ruan Hanyu''s voice suddenly cooled down, and his sword eyebrows twisted into a ball.Unexpectedly, she came home after leaving the company, which made Ruan Hanyu feel very uncomfortable. For such a dinner, he only wanted to be reunited with his family and did not want outsiders to be present. "Dad, in my estimation, this woman must have a crush on you." Xiaobao said angrily, "but I don''t like her at all, and I don''t want her to be my stepmother. Dad, you can''t let her succeed. Especially when I go abroad, you can''t stay with her. Otherwise, I won''t do it, and I have to break the father son relationship with you." Xiao Bao is very firm, threatening and intimidating. Ruan Hanyu was stunned and touched his head with his hand. He solemnly promised: "boy, my father doesn''t like her either. It''s impossible to marry her. She''s your aunt and a relative of our family. She can''t be too rude on the surface, you know?" "No, I just hate her and want to rob my father. There''s no way." Xiaobao''s face is not at ease, his eyes are full of vigilant light, "Dad, you have to remember, we have vowed, pull hook, hang, one hundred years not to change, you must not be treacherous, take advantage of the gap when I go abroad with her, hook up, so I will never do it." Ruan Hanyu heard with a smile, "boy, my father will send you to Britain tomorrow and go directly to srilanno. He won''t come back home for a short time. Moreover, his father''s focus will turn to srilanno in the future. Don''t worry, she doesn''t have this chance to approach her father." When Xiao Bao heard this, he was relieved. Father and son talk to the living room. "Hanyu, back." Ji Xuan saw Ruan Hanyu coming in with Xiaobao in his arms. He welcomed him with a smile. After greeting him, he extended his hand to Xiaobao again: "grandson, come to grandma. She''s going to England tomorrow. Grandma can''t bear you." "No Because Ji Xuan is close to Mo Huijie, Xiaobao even resents Ji Xuan. As soon as he turns his head, he can see that Mo Huijie is coming out of the kitchen. His mood is even more antagonistic. He immediately yells, "I just want to be with my father. I don''t want to see other women in our house." He spoke so loud that everyone in the living room could hear him clearly. Ji Xuan, of course, understands Xiaobao''s meaning, and his smile is helpless. As a child, who would like another woman to be a stepmother, but now his mother is dead. This day will continue. She sighed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 753 "Xiaobao, my aunt made your favorite Cola Chicken wings. Come and eat them." Of course, Mo Huijie came out and heard Xiaobao''s voice, but she didn''t care at all. She said to Xiaobao with a warm smile. "I don''t like your cooking. I only like my mother''s cooking." Xiao Bao opened his face and said in a vicious voice, "you are not my mother, so I don''t want to eat your food." Mo Huijie''s face was astringent. Xiaobao is very resistant to her, of course she understands. As a child, one day he will accept her. As long as he is patient and sincere, he will be moved. "Come on, come on, we''ve been busy eating all day. Tomorrow our little treasure is going to study in England. Today we''re going to have a happy dinner." Ji Xuan sees this, is busy making a round, smiling. Ruan Hanyu didn''t talk much. Instead of looking at Mo Huijie, he just took Xiaobao and sat down on the dining table in the living room. Ruan Mutian didn''t come to the capital because Xiaobao was going to England. In order to make their father and son spend more time together, Ji Xuan took Xiaobao with Ruan Hanyu to the capital to take care of Xiaobao. What makes Xiaobao very unhappy is that since his grandmother brought him to the capital, he can always see the beautiful "evil" aunt Mo Huijie at home, which makes him very unhappy. "Xiao Bao, my father will drink beer with you today. How about our two sons get together well without getting drunk?" Seeing Xiaobao''s unhappy face, Ruan Hanyu took the initiative to persuade him to drink in order to dispel his worries. When it comes to drinking beer, Xiao Bao immediately gets excited, and his unhappiness soon disappears. He immediately cries out happily: "OK, Dad, I respect you." Just when Ruan Hanyu wanted to let him down, he put out his hand around Ruan Hanyu''s neck and whispered in his ear, "Dad, remember my reminder. I don''t want to break up our relationship." This kid! It''s a threat! But Ruan Hanyu likes Xiaobao. At least he knows how to love his mother and protect his mother''s rights. Such a son has no leucorrhea! Filial piety! "I see. Don''t worry." Ruan Hanyu whispered back to him. "What secret words do you father and son say? It''s so mysterious that we''re afraid to hear them." Ji Xuan saw that their father and son were biting their ears mysteriously. He asked with a smile. This boy even treats her grandmother as a thief! Ji Xuan felt a little lost. With Ruan Hanyu''s promise, Xiaobao is full of confidence this time. "It''s our men''s business. You women don''t care." With a wave of his chubby little hand, he sat down beside Ruan Hanyu, reached out and took up a "beer", twisted it hard, and unscrewed the bottle cap. "Come on, Dad, let''s have a drink for our secret." Xiaobao put the wine bottle in front of Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu happily picked up a bottle of wine and immediately touched Xiaobao, "here, cheers." With a bang, the sound of the bottle trying to touch was very loud in the air, and the father and son drank at the same time. Of course, although this "beer" is also called "wine", it is actually a kind of drink. Xiaobao is a young man. Of course, Ruan Hanyu won''t allow him to really drink. "Xiaobao, you should study hard when you arrive in England. Your father will go to England from time to time to check your study. Don''t break your promise, or your mother will be unhappy when she sees it." Ruan Hanyu drank all the beer in one breath and told him seriously. "Don''t worry, Dad. I will be more powerful than dad in the future. At least I will protect my own women." Xiaobao clapped his chest and said in a dignified way. Even Ji Xuan was amused by his manner. Now Xiaobao focuses all the death of muqingzhu on the reason why Ruan Hanyu can''t protect his mother, so he often uses this topic to praise himself, which makes Ji Xuan sigh. Ruan Hanyu never objected to Xiaobao''s saying that, because even he thought that he was unworthy of being a good husband and father. Seeing Xiaobao''s awe inspiring appearance, he raised his lips slightly without any complaint. "Hanyu, isn''t it cruel to send Xiaobao to England at such a small age?" After dinner, Ji Xuan cares about Xiaobao''s growth. He is not at ease and comes to Ruan Hanyu''s study. Ruan Hanyu was sitting on the sofa drinking tea when he heard Ji Xuan''s voice and raised his eyebrows. "Mom, a person should start to cultivate good living habits from childhood. Xiaobao is no longer small. Besides, I''m going to srilano soon. I really don''t have time to take care of him and your health is not very good. Now he has formed a lot of bad habits. It''s time to cultivate them." Ruan Hanyu analyzed it rationally. Ji Xuan heard a burst of sadness, "Hanyu, so, are you going to leave your mother?" When he heard that Ruan Hanyu was going to silianuo, Ji Xuan felt very sad. Maybe because of his age, he had all kinds of problems in recent years. Especially after she was pushed down the stairs by Liya last time, he was not as good as before. He was very compassionate and emotional.What worries her most is that her only son, who is middle-aged, is still single and has no intimate woman. How can she trust him. "Mom, it''s a job. I just worked in the past. I''m not an immigrant. I''ll come back to see you soon. Don''t worry about it." Seeing Ji Xuan''s cheerless appearance, Ruan Hanyu couldn''t bear it and had to comfort her. Ji Xuan, who was originally shrewd and tough, was also looking at him getting old day by day. Ruan Hanyu had a bad feeling in his heart, and his mood was extremely complicated. Ji Xuan listened to Ruan Hanyu''s comforting words and saw that he was so patient. He took the opportunity to come near and said, "Hanyu, mom has only one son like you. If you don''t live well, mom won''t be happy. We Ruan family are rich, but we have few children. At present, there is only one boy like Xiaobao. Do you remember grandma''s life What''s your wish? She hoped that the Ruan family would be prosperous and prosperous. " Ji Xuan moved granny Ruan out in an attempt to persuade Ruan Hanyu to get out of the current closed mentality and start a family again. Ruan Hanyu raised his eyes slightly. His grandmother''s loving face floated in his mind. His heart trembled and he said with difficulty: "Mom, you can rest assured that I will try my best to make our Ruan family prosperous. I will bring Ruan group to a brilliant tomorrow." Ji Xuan heard this, understood the meaning of his words, and tears filled his eyes quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 754 "Child, are you really stupid or don''t understand? Even if you take care of the Ruan family, no one can rival it, what can you do? In decades, it will also decline because no one will continue. What we want now is contacts and grandchildren. You have to believe: there are people, there is a world. You alone will not work. We should value the future. A rich family, which is not full of children and grandchildren? Only when children and grandchildren are prosperous and passed on from generation to generation, can they show their charm and continue to pass on. Don''t you understand that? " Ji Xuan choked and said, wiping his tears with a paper towel. Now the son has not all female sex, and even women are reluctant to give up. In addition to work, there is still only work, and the character is getting more and more strange day by day. What''s the use of getting more wealth? The key is to have a prosperous social network. Every man in the family has the business and responsibility of succeeding generations, and Ruan Hanyu is no exception. Therefore, after Mu Qingzhu died, Ji Xuan began to worry about Ruan Hanyu''s marriage. She very much hoped that her son would remarry, and then have a few more children to pass on to the next generation. Among these people, Mo Huijie was the last choice. But her son ignored her. After a long time, she worried that Mo Huijie would abandon him. Ruan Hanyu will leave city a tomorrow, so she has to do his ideological work as soon as possible. Ruan Hanyu understood the meaning of Ji Xuan''s words and knew that Ji Xuan was for the good of Ruan family, but he didn''t appreciate it. "Mom, don''t you have Xiaobao now? Just let him get married early and have children. You have to be happy and let his wife have more children. I won''t change my mind, but I can guarantee that I will give Xiaobao a peaceful and rich environment, so that he can live happily and safely. It won''t be like me and Qingzhu any more." He said categorically that there was no room for discussion. "Hanyu, how long will it take to be Xiaobao''s generation? Who can know what happened in the middle? Besides, Xiaobao is a lonely family business. How hard it is for him to take care of it. If I could have a brother for you at the beginning, maybe it would not have happened that Yunji took over the vacancy later. After all, there are many people and a lot of power. Do you think that''s the reason? Now mom can still persuade you. I hope you can think about mom''s words when you go to bed at night, and then marry a daughter-in-law to open branches and leaves for our Ruan family. Only mom can persuade you about this. No one else will come to think about it for you. Think about it. " Ji Xuan is very sad when she talks about this. She knows that Ruan Hanyu''s mind has been decided. It''s easy to say, but she''s not reconciled. She''s still working hard. "Mom, I''ve already understood what you mean. Go to bed first, or you''ll have a migraine tomorrow." Ruan Hanyu couldn''t bear Ji Xuan''s grief, so he had to muddle through. But Ji Xuan also said: "Hanyu, Xiaohui, I look good. One is Qingzhu''s relative. The other is that Mr. Mo likes her too. He has a good family education since childhood. Mr. Mo has this idea. He is also afraid that Qingzhu will suffer you after he leaves. He gives you his best great granddaughter to compensate you. Don''t be unkind." When Ruan Hanyu heard this, his face suddenly changed and he stood up with a cold voice: "Mom, how selfish is your idea. I want to tell you that a family can only go far if it has profound virtue. If it depends on its descendants alone, if it doesn''t become a tool, it may not be a good thing to leave disaster behind. Let alone say that I can''t forget Qingzhu. Is Qingzhu still alive For example, this is extremely unfair to her. I don''t love her at all. If you choose her just because she has a good family background and can be used as a fertility tool for generations, don''t you think it''s too selfish? I''ll tell you, I won''t set up such a family. Qingzhu is the only one in my heart forever. " "But, Hanyu, you are just passive and willing to fall. Even if you don''t like Xiaohui and don''t want her, you can find a woman you like to go home. You can find any woman you like as long as you can accept. I will never object. I won''t allow my son to be lonely and miserable for the rest of his life. Isn''t it morally inferior to have such an idea? " Ji Xuan''s voice trembles, stubborn already see, tears ripple. But Ruan Hanyu''s long feet opened, and he had already walked out. When he came to the door, he turned his head again. His voice was cold and heavy. "Mom, I advise you not to take part in my marriage any more, and live your own life in your old age. Don''t worry about yourself. Think about Qiao Anrou. If you didn''t take part at that time, would she be able to enter our Ruan''s house? Could it happen later Are you familiar with those things? People always have to reflect on their past so that they won''t make the same mistakes. " With these words, Ruan Hanyu stepped out and disappeared into the villa. Ji Xuan sat in a daze, wringing his hands together and crying. "Muqingzhu, my son''s life has been destroyed by you. It''s good that you''re dead. Don''t worry about it. But as a mother, I can watch my son live like this. What can I do?" She wept bitterly and was in agony. Ruan Hanyu came back that night after sitting by the moat and smoking two packs of cigarettes. That night, he took Xiaobao to bed. After muqingzhu left, Xiaobao was very dependent on him. He often fell asleep close to him. When he fell asleep, Xiaobao would hold on to his clothes.Ruan Hanyu cherished the pain of his mother''s death and often hugged him to sleep. Father and son sleep well that night. In the early morning of the next day, Ruan Hanyu picked up Xiaobao and dressed him. When he went out, the boy was still sleeping soundly in his arms. Ruan Hanyu opened the Hummer, put him on the soft bed in the back seat, put on the quilt, and called shangliancheng. The three men set out for the airport. When I got to England, I contacted Xiaobao''s school and settled down. After thinking about it, I took Liancheng to the airport. In a quiet villa near the sea in Europe. Wu Xiuping is sitting in a wheelchair. Mrs. Wu Lan pushes her, and her two mothers and daughters walk slowly along the beach. The fresh sea breeze comes head-on, bringing a slippery and cool wind. The sea blows on the water, dancing freely. Between heaven and earth, everything is peaceful and beautiful. "Madam, Qingzhu hasn''t come to see me for a year. How can she be so busy?" Wu Xiuping, looking at the blue sea, asked in a puzzled way. Mrs. Wu Lan quietly smile, do not cross the topic, lovingly asked: "child, you still do not want to call me a" mother " Mom? This strange and familiar word, for Wu Xiuping, has too many sour memories, and she hardly wants to mention it. After she got better, Mrs. Wu Lan slowly told her all this. For fear that she would not believe it, she also took out the paternity test of their mother and daughter. Wu Xiuping was silent. This was beyond Mrs. Wu Lan''s expectation. I thought she would cry and make a lot of noise when she knew the news, but she didn''t. She was silent, quiet, even terrible calm. However, the more so, the more uneasy her heart was. I''m really worried that she won''t accept her. I feel disgusted and emotional, which is not conducive to her recovery. But Wu Xiuping doesn''t seem to be like this. It''s just that Wu Xiuping, who is so quiet, can''t make Mrs. Wu Lan''s heart calm down. Since picking out the relationship, her heart has become more and more heavy and uneasy. Of course, the main thing about this is mu Qingzhu. Over the past few months, Wu Xiuping has obviously asked a lot. When she has nothing to do, she always talks about Mu Qingzhu, asking why she didn''t come to see her, whether she was really so busy, and sometimes anxiously asking if she was hiding something from her. All these make Mrs. Wu Lan tremble. She was afraid that all this would not be hidden. She was afraid that Wu Xiuping would know everything. If so, what will Wu Xiuping do? She really can''t imagine. Now I''m just hiding it from her with all kinds of careless eyes. I can hide it for a while. Just for her health, their mother and daughter would be satisfied to stay together more. At the end of the day, which mother would accept a white haired man to send a black haired man, or a young daughter to leave her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 755 The wind rolled up the wet sea breeze and disordered Mrs. Wu Lan''s hair. Under the cover of the sea breeze, she took the opportunity to wipe away the painful tears from the corners of her eyes. A year ago, she watched with her own eyes as muqingzhu fell into the river so fast that she passed out immediately. Worthy of being a big man, the first thing after waking up was to rush to the hospital and immediately order the helicopter to transport Wu Xiuping directly to Europe for treatment. In this year, she tried every means to conceal Wu Xiuping''s death. Now that the media is so developed, it is impossible to hide without changing countries. She can''t be sure how long she can hide it, but she can be sure that if Wu Xiuping knows about Mu Qingzhu''s death, she will not be able to bear it. And her physical condition could not allow her to bear such a tragedy. It''s so sad! In this year, only she knows how much pressure Mrs. Wu Lan has withstood. Every night, she will be in tears for the death of Mu Qingzhu. But she can''t show a little bit in front of her daughter, for fear of being seen through by her daughter, she always tries to put on a smile. But now the question is, how long can this situation last? Wu Xiuping was silent for a while, and deliberately avoided the topic of Mrs. Wu Lan, and said again: "madam, Qingzhu''s child should be born. Is it a boy or a girl? Bring it to grandma to see." Mrs. Wu Lan was so sour that she could not hold back her tears. "My child, Qingzhu is still in confinement. She has just given birth. She is weak and can''t come to see you. She has already said that she won''t come to see you until you fully recover." Mrs. Wu Lan''s muddy eyes looked at the blue and humid sea. Although her voice was calm, it was hard to hide her grief. Wu Xiuping was a little dazed, but her eyes were shining: "so I''m going to be a grandmother again. Tell me, did Qingzhu give birth to a boy or a girl?" "Girl." Mrs. Wu Lan pushed Wu Xiuping''s wheelchair with both hands and walked forward slowly, against the sea breeze. Her voice was a little vague. When would this torture be the end? She could not make up more lies to hide from her. One day, the truth will come out. What shall we do then. She closed her eyes. "Girl, good. Girl is sweet. My Qingzhu is very sweet. She is the pride of my life." Wu Xiuping was flushed and excited. "Yes, girl." Mrs. Wu Lan murmured, "Xinyao, when can you be kind to your mother? When can you call me "Mom" Wu Xiuping heard Mrs. Wu Lan''s expectant words clearly. Her face was stagnant, her face was dull, and the light in her eyes was extremely complex. During this year, Mrs. Wu Lan took care of her herself, and she took care of her body and got out of danger. This year, she saw the sincerity of Mrs. Wu Lan. In this year, Mrs. Wu Lan chose the right time to reveal her life experience and try her best to make her accept it. If she is not happy, she will not force her to recognize her as a mother. In this year, Mrs. Wu Lan took care of her humbly and meticulously. As long as she wanted to eat, play and think of, Mrs. Wu Lan tried her best to satisfy her and make up for her loss of maternal love. She''s following her in everything. ¡­¡­ She felt it with her heart. She is not hard hearted. She has long felt Mrs. Wu Lan''s sincerity, and gradually accepted this sudden mother from her initial indifference and calmness. Although she didn''t cry out, she had already admitted that she was a mother in her heart. But she just couldn''t get out. She knew that there was still a lack of opportunity. As for the opportunity, she did not know. But in my heart, I miss Mu Qingzhu more and more. She wanted to see her only daughter. The desire was so strong that later, she doubted whether Mrs. Wu Lan had kidnapped her here and whether there was any conspiracy. Are you afraid she won''t recognize her? Such doubts often make her uneasy. She bowed her head and did not speak for a long time. "Madam, miss, Mr. Ruan Hanyu is here." Secretary Shen came over from the back garden and said with a smile. Mrs. Wu Lan and Wu Xiuping took back their thoughts. "Let him in." Wu Xiuping''s eyes are full of hope. Since she was brought to Europe by Mrs. WU LAN for medical treatment, Ruan Hanyu has come almost every other month, and every time he brings her news about "muqingzhu". Every time her doubts were explained by Ruan Hanyu''s supplementary description, she always believed that Mu Qingzhu was still living happily in Ruan''s residence, just because she was pregnant and could not travel all the way to see her.But their mother daughter meeting should not be far away. "Mom, grandma." Ruan Hanyu came in with a smile. "Hanyu, here you are." After being kidnapped by Xi Yuxuan last time, Wu Xiuping''s impression of Ruan Hanyu has completely reversed. Now she sees Ruan Hanyu as if she had seen her own son. She is very kind and has a sense of dependence. "Mom, have you been better lately?" Ruan Hanyu came near and asked with concern. "It''s almost done." Wu Xiuping replied with a smile, then looked at his eyes again, "Hanyu, are you almost cured?" "Yes, Ma, it''s almost ready. It''s still in the recovery period." Ruan Hanyu replied carefully. "Well, it''s good to go for treatment early. You should be careful when driving next time. You can''t have such a thing again." Wu Xiuping asked with concern. Ruan Hanyu''s eye injury can''t be concealed, so he had to tell Wu Xiuping that one night when he was driving, he accidentally hit someone else''s car, and the sparks from the car collision hurt his eyes. Wu Xiuping believes it. In fact, she can''t imagine such a dangerous scene. Ruan Hanyu''s explanation is also very reasonable. "Don''t worry, mom, it won''t happen again." Ruan Hanyu quickly assured that he gave the nutriment he had brought to Secretary Shen, who was standing on one side. Secretary Shen put it in. "Hanyu, did Qingzhu ask her sister-in-law to take care of her when she was in confinement? Ah, it''s a big deal for a woman to be in confinement. If it''s well maintained, she won''t suffer in the future." Wu Xiuping asked with concern. Ruan Hanyu was stunned, and soon realized that Mrs. Wu Lan had made it up to hide it from her. He immediately replied with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry, Qingzhu is my darling. I won''t let her suffer from Yihao. No matter what it is, we should use the best." "That''s good. I believe that." Wu Xiuping smile, "tell her, let her take good care of, wait for me after the body is good to see her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 756 "All right." Ruan Hanyu agreed. He could feel Mrs. Wu Lan standing beside him, breathing a little tight. When he reported all the things about Mu Qingzhu to Wu Xiuping, he felt that Mrs. Wu Lan was relieved, and he was also relieved. Over the past year, Mrs. Wu Lan has tried every means to hide from Wu Xiuping. The reason why she can hide so thoroughly is due to his cooperation. In any case, let Wu Xiuping''s body recover first, and then things will come step by step. He thinks so, and so does Mrs. Wu Lan. "Xiaobao, are you naughty? Don''t bully your sister in the future. " Wu Xiuping asked with a smile. Ruan Hanyu cleared his voice and replied with a smile: "Xiaobao has been sent to the Royal kindergarten since today. He said he would study hard and make his mother, grandmother and grandmother happy." Speaking of Xiaobao, the smile on Ruan Hanyu''s face is more natural. Because Xiaobao saw muqingzhu fall off the cliff with his own eyes, Ruan Hanyu did not dare to take Xiaobao to visit Wu Xiuping this year. He was worried that Xiaobao''s mouth would leak the evil news that muqingzhu had died. Therefore, he often takes some videos of Xiaobao for Wu Xiuping to dispel her doubts. "It''s hard for children to study so early away from their parents." When Wu Xiuping heard this, she was worried. "Don''t worry, Xiao Bao is very sensible and can adapt to it." Ruan Hanyu comforted her. "Mom, I''m going to work in srilanno tomorrow. Maybe I''ll come less recently. You should take good care of yourself. Don''t worry about it." Ruan Hanyu came here specially to say goodbye. He can''t guarantee that if things are busy, it might be difficult for him to fly all the way here once. "Well, no matter how busy your work is, you should pay attention to your health. If you are too busy, don''t come. Just call more." Wu Xiuping nodded her approval and told her with concern. Speaking of this, she thought of something else: "why hasn''t Qingzhu called me for such a long time?" On the phone? At the mention of this, Ruan Hanyu has a headache. Over the past year, he found a man whose voice was very similar to that of Mu Qingzhu. He recorded the voice to Wu Xiuping. Sometimes he was in a hurry, so he simply asked the woman to call Wu Xiuping instead of Mu Qingzhu. Of course, the premise was that Ruan Hanyu was at her side. It was this kind of call that made Wu Xiuping no longer have any doubts. But now, for the time after this call We have to play less. "Mom, Qingzhu will go to srilano with me, because things are busy there and she needs a batch of drawings. She will go after confinement. If things are busy and there is less contact, don''t blame her." Ruan Hanyu said so. He didn''t know how to make it. Fortunately, Wu Xiuping was very open-minded, and immediately nodded: "that''s, that''s, you are busy with work, that''s an important thing, and you are all celebrities, which I can understand." Ruan Hanyu was relieved. After Ruan Hanyu came, Mrs. Wu Lan said less and her face was dignified. The family talked casually and took a walk on the beach. Soon after, Wu Xiuping was a little tired. Ruan Hanyu took the wheelchair from Mrs. Wu Lan and pushed her into the room. "Hanyu, it''s not a way to hide it like this." After putting Wu Xiuping to sleep, Mrs. Wu Lan and Ruan Hanyu came to the back garden. Mrs. Wu Lan said anxiously. Ruan Hanyu was calm and silent. Yes, when will such concealment come to an end? Wu Xiuping will eventually know everything. What will happen then? They can''t imagine. "Grandma, things can only be done step by step. When it comes to that day, no one can help it." Ruan Hanyu said difficultly. "Qingzhu, my poor child." Mrs. Wu Lan couldn''t help but feel sad. She burst into tears and choked. "It''s all my carelessness. If only I had recognized their mother and daughter and brought them to Europe earlier." Mrs. Wu Lan''s remorse made Ruan Hanyu speechless and more ashamed. In fact, he is the most useless man, did not protect his beloved woman. In this year, his remorse and guilt accompanied him and tormented him from time to time. "Hanyu, since it''s all over, let''s not talk about it any more." Mrs. Wu Lan also knew about Ruan Hanyu''s recent situation. She soon figured it out and cheered up. Such a sad thing is good for everyone. "Hanyu, are you doing well in your career now? Haven''t you encountered any difficulties?" After wiping away her tears, Mrs. Wu Lan avoided the heavy problem and changed the topic. "Grandma, everything is fine. Now the Ruan group will not be in any situation. I believe it is invincible." Ruan Hanyu immediately replied confidently. "Well, that''s good." Mrs. Wu Lan said with a smile, "is there any problem with the land of srilano?" "There won''t be any problem. Srilano has a simple folk style and has always had friendly exchanges with China. They all have a positive and friendly attitude towards my investment." Ruan Hanyu gave a little smile and was confident."Well," Mrs. Wu Lan nodded approvingly, "young man, do well. The world belongs to you. I believe you can create the myth of the business world right away. Sri lanuo is a Buddhist country, and has always been friendly to people. I believe your good deeds will be supported by them there." Ruan Hanyu sighed and laughed bitterly, "grandma, no matter how brilliant my career is, I can''t compare with the pain of losing Qingzhu. I''m already a walking corpse, just for my responsibility and obligation, and also for Xiaobao''s not suffering as much as I do when he takes over as the head of the family in the future. That''s what I mean." His voice was heavy and deep, with endless frustration Mrs. Wu Lan also sighed, but she didn''t know where to start. She thought that after a long time, he would eventually get out of the shadow of his heart, so she couldn''t be in a hurry. After a chat, Secretary Shen said that dinner was ready. So they went to the living room. "Grandma, I always think Qingzhu is not dead. She must not be dead." After a few steps, Ruan Hanyu stopped and said solemnly to Mrs. Wu Lan. After Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes jumped with joy, she immediately faded: "son, I''d rather believe that Qingzhu didn''t die, but that day I saw with my own eyes that Qingzhu fell into the river from such a high cliff. The possibility of not dying is really very small." Mrs. Wu Lan''s face was full of helplessness and desolation. It was incredible for her to believe that Mu Qingzhu was not dead. Therefore, she almost never thought about this problem. "Anyway, I believe that Qingzhu is not dead. I believe that one day I will find her." Ruan Hanyu seemed to say it to himself and to Mrs. Wu Lan. His tone was very firm. Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes moistened and she shook her head and sighed: "child, it''s hard for you." Then, she said nothing more. Muqingzhu didn''t die. It was just a good wish. She didn''t want to kill this beautiful imagination. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 757 The dormitory of Yan''s group can be called simple and crude. There''s no washing machine, no air conditioning. It''s very cold. Mu Qingzhu turns on the tap on the balcony and cleans his clothes. The icy cold water turned her hands into red. Mu Qingzhu hung her head and rubbed her clothes hard. "Sister lily, it''s so cold. I''d better take the clothes to the washing machine of the company." Gao Minjia, the company''s administrative assistant, came in and saw that Mu Qingzhu was struggling to clean his clothes. "Assistant Gao is here. Please take a seat." Mu Qingzhu looked up at Gao Minjia, who was pretty, and said with a smile, "you can sit at will, but I don''t have time to entertain you." Gao Minjia is a Chinese, proficient in the srilano language, and knows the country very well. It is said that her parents have been doing business here all the time, and have immigrated to this country for a long time. Therefore, although she has received education in China, she has many opportunities to stay here. She is talented and has a good command of everything here. That''s why she was hired seriously. "Sister lily, you really don''t have to wash your clothes in person. It''s so cold. The water in the pipe is frozen. There will be no water coming out later. You''d better take it back to the company for washing." Gao Minjia is warm, cheerful and lively. When he sees Mu Qingzhu washing his clothes so hard, he doesn''t understand: "elder sister, I say why do you have to work so hard. General manager Yan responds to your requests. As long as you speak, there''s no need to live in this shabby dormitory. Ah, I don''t know what you think." Gao Minjia shook his head incomprehensibly. Mu Qingzhu said with a smile: "assistant Gao, I only have a superior subordinate relationship with general manager Yan, which is not what you think. Stop talking nonsense. The company''s washing machine is for the public. How can I use it to do my own private affairs?" Mu Qingzhu is noncommittal about Gao Minjia''s words. "Dead brain." Gao Minjia''s mouth is curled. The washing machine in the company is not serious yet. Her relationship with seriousness "Sister lily, I''m not afraid you''re angry, so I want to ask you, when are you going to hide us?" Gao Minjia looked at Mu Qingzhu and pretended that he had nothing to do with seriousness. He immediately asked directly. "What to hide? What do you mean Mu Qingzhu was asked to stop the action in his hand, raised his head and asked curiously. His eyes were full of puzzled light. "You don''t know?" Gao Minjia exclaimed strangely, "come on, it''s not enough to hide it from me." The muscles on Mu Qingzhu''s face gradually tightened, and his tone was a little serious: "I really don''t know what it is." Gao Minjia saw that she was serious and didn''t look like she was pretending. She had to remind her, "wedding candy, wedding candy." With that, she looked at her with a smile and a face full of solemnity. This makes Mu Qingzhu more confused. "What kind of candy? Whose is it? " She asked in surprise. "You are really good at pretending to be your own wedding candy, and you have to ask so clearly." Gao Minjia is very familiar with Mu Qingzhu, so he has no scruples about talking and just laughs. Wood clear bamboo Leng Leng, some chagrin: "boring, there is no matter, even I do not know, all nonsense." "Isn''t that the case?" Gao Minjia saw that Mu Qingzhu didn''t look like a liar. She was a little strange in her heart. "I''ve proposed, don''t you know? Strange things. " "Propose?" Muqingzhu screamed, "what''s the proposal? Who said it?" Gao Minjia looked at her again and covered her mouth with a smile: "elder sister, I heard that our president Yan has proposed to you and knelt down. Don''t hide it from me. Who in the company doesn''t know your" adultery " What I said made Mu Qingzhu''s face full of confusion. This kind of rumor has spread out. It''s too shameful. She blushed and said solemnly, "Miss Gao, tell me, who said that?" Looking at Mu Qingzhu''s solemn look, Gao Minjia''s smile also solidified: "I also listen to the people in the company. I don''t know who spread it." "Ridiculous." Muqingzhu immediately corrected: "I have nothing to do with President Yan, let alone propose. It''s all conjectured by some boring people. Don''t believe it." "Is that so?" Mu Qingzhu looks very serious, serious and even serious. He really can''t see anything. Now Gao Minjia looks at her and believes her. "Of course..." Before Mu Qingzhu could finish his words, he just heard the door ring, and a long and happy figure came in. Serious, positive, smiling, very generous and natural came in. It''s nothing? Gao Minjia smiles and frowns at Mu Qingzhu. Let''s call ourselves up! Mu Qingzhu''s face suddenly turned red to the root of his ears. It''s very nice that he is so serious and generous. He naturally appears here at this time. Who can believe that there is no ambiguity between them?She was a little annoyed. "Mr. Yan is good." Gao Minjia looks at the appearance of Mu Qingzhu and says hello to him seriously. "Good assistant Gao." Serious thin lips a pull, warm words answer. "Mr. Yan, it''s said that our company is going to increase its salary. Is there such a thing?" Gao Minjia knows that when seriousness comes in, she should quit. But she can see that seriousness is in a good mood now, so she won''t forget to ask for some gossip while he is in a good mood. A serious eyebrow eye Yang, eyes deep then like the sea, but with unpredictable information, ha ha a smile. "Assistant Gao, you can rest assured that now the company has a top shape designer like Xiaoyuer. When the time comes, we will invite Tang shuoming, a professional body structure designer. Famous designers and products with high quality and low price will surely carry forward in next month''s auto show. When the business is booming, we will certainly give you a salary increase. Just do a good job." Serious and confident. When Gao Minjia heard this news, he could only be regarded as a piece of news that was dispensable and feasible. If he asked, he didn''t ask. When he looked serious again, his eyes were all on Mu Qingzhu. It seemed that his whole soul was on her. He knew it was hard to ask any more. If he stayed any longer, he would be a bright light bulb. At the moment, he chuckled and quietly retreated. When he left, he did not forget to close the door for them. "Little fish, how can you wash your clothes on such a cold day? What if it''s frozen? I told you that there are washing machines in the company. " Serious came to see muqingzhu''s hands red with cold, very distressed, stretched out a warm hand to hold her hands, put them under her mouth straight breath, give her warm, side a voice to blame. Mu Qingzhu blinked and broke away from his hand. "Brother Su, some clothes can''t be washed by the washing machine. That will damage the clothes. Besides, this kind of work is not tiring at all." She explained softly, trying to bow her head and continue washing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 758 "Ah, look at you, you are shivering all over. Even if you are not tired, it''s very cold. Let''s go. The dormitory is too cold. I''ll take you out for a cup of coffee. By the way, I have something important to discuss with you." He took Mu Qingzhu and ran outside. Mu Qingzhu was afraid of cold. As soon as he went outside, he shivered. He was as cold as rice chaff. He seriously blocked the north wind in front of her with his whole body and protected her. He went back to the room and took a down jacket to put on for her. Then he carefully protected her and came out. In the golden market business district of Colombo, there are many tall buildings. Serious took Mu Qingzhu to a good cafe. I ordered good Brazilian coffee and dessert. Food placed a table, the air is a touch of sweet. They sat opposite each other. The heating in the coffee shop is on very well. Mu Qingzhu drinks coffee, and his whole body is surrounded by heating, so he warms up slowly. "Little fish, I have plans to produce and process the car model drawings you designed as soon as possible at the auto show next month. I''ll select some excellent ones and invite Tang shuoming to design the car body. If we combine the two, we won''t be afraid that we can''t produce high-quality products. At that time, I''ll trouble you to match them with Tang shuoming." After a few sips of coffee, we talked about it. Mu Qingzhu said with a smile: "Mr. Yan Yingming, this method is excellent. I''m afraid you won''t invite Tang Shuo Ming." With a serious smile, her eyes swept over her face, and the radian of the corner of her mouth was his pride: "although Yan''s group is not a big group company and can enjoy a good reputation at home and abroad, it is absolutely famous in srilano. I am confident that Tang shuoming will not make him lose his reputation." What he said is true. At present, Yan''s group has an advantage in srilanno. If Yan''s group can''t hire him, there is really no company to hire him. "I''ve heard that Tang Shuo Ming is going to develop in srilano. If he doesn''t join your company, he''ll be blind." Mu Qingzhu nods and admits. "Look at this." With a serious smile, he took out a piece of advice from his arms and raised it in front of Mu Qingzhu. "What is this?" Mu Qingzhu is curious. "Master Tang''s advice." Serious mouth smile more open, full of light. "You mean Tang Shuo Ming''s birthday invitation?" Mu Qingzhu was surprised. "Of course." Serious and complacent, "all the famous people in srilano have been invited, including our Yan group. It is also said that our Yan group was the first one invited by Tang Shuo Ming." "Wow, it''s extraordinary." Mu Qingzhu smiles and raises his thumb to the seriousness. "Therefore, the day after tomorrow, we will prepare the information, take some car model drawings you designed, and take advantage of his birthday to find Tang Shuo Ming. I think he has no reason not to agree." Serious mysterious and confident said, the smile in the eyes streamed. Mu Qingzhu nodded, pondering over the word "we" and asked, "brother Su, do you want me to attend Tang Shuo Ming''s birthday?" "Well." He nodded seriously, but his heart was full of contradictions. It was said that Tang Shuo Ming was a luster, and money was hard to deal with. Meise came forward and made a deal immediately. Mu Qingzhu was a beauty embryo. If Tang Shuo Ming saw it and made an idea, it would not be a good thing at all. Thinking like this, he just heard Mu Qingzhu wailing across the street: "brother Su, can I help you Don''t take part? " He cleared his voice, reached out and caught Mu Qingzhu''s hand: "little fish, don''t be afraid. I accompany you all the way. No one dares to bully you." Hearing this, Mu Qingzhu blinked his eyes and asked in surprise, "is that Tang Shuo Ming still a devil who will bully people on his birthday?" "This..." After two serious dry coughs, he had to say: "there is no such thing, just because you are so beautiful and outstanding. I''m afraid that after you show up in the Yan banquet, you will be criticized by other men, and it will damage your reputation if you do something bad to you at that time." "So it is." Mu Qingzhu said with a smile, "brother Su, you''re really joking. I''m flattered." "No, I''m not kidding. I''m just nervous about you." Serious eyebrows raised, hands on the chin, looking directly at her: "little fish, you should know my heart." On such an occasion, and when they were alone, it seemed extremely ambiguous. Mu Qingzhu didn''t adapt to this situation. He lowered his head and closed his eyes: "brother Su, this is a public occasion. Please pay attention to your words." Serious eyes gradually dyed deep, raised lips, face muscles very soft. "Little fish, I know your heart and your concerns. I will never force a woman to accept me, but please be fair to me. You should give me a chance to try to accept me, right?" Serious expression gradually grand, his hand stretched out, clenched the hand of Mu Qingzhu, very hard, Mu Qingzhu felt that he could not escape. Serious is actually a person who doesn''t speak sweet words. Since he fell in love with Xiaoyu Er, he has been very attentive to her, but he doesn''t have too much aggressive behavior. At most, his language is ambiguous.But now it''s different. He wants to take action and doesn''t want to wait any longer. Tolerance and waiting have reached the limit. He wants to cast a huge love net on her, and then slowly tighten it to let her return to his arms. Mu Qingzhu''s heart beat hard and his language was hard: "brother Su, if you don''t know my past and present life clearly, I don''t want to be a confused lover, so please give me time." She did not explicitly refuse him. She was pregnant and fell into the river, so the question is, why did she fall into the river? Who is the man who made her pregnant? Is there any conspiracy in this? These problems are like a mess. If we don''t understand them clearly, we are still in a mess. She won''t let these problems go. It''s not her character. Serious saved her, but also good for her, and from the heart, serious is really an excellent man. Does she have any reason to say no? "This one can have." This is the first time that Mu Qingzhu heard his heartfelt smile. Serious heart has the bottom, she has concerns, but did not explicitly refuse him, which shows that she does not dislike him. For the woman in front of him, he is totally hopeful. The atmosphere soon became very easygoing. Serious don''t open the topic, two people relaxed casually chatted. It''s framed in a big office. Mu Qingzhu is cleaning up the information in hand. According to a serious confession, she has to choose some good drawings to attend Tang Shuo Ming''s birthday party tomorrow. Seriously speaking, Tang shuoming is very demanding. He usually only designs the body structure of his favorite car models. Moreover, he has a very sharp eye, and Mu Qingzhu does not dare to be careless. Since ancient times, talented people will be eccentric and different, which is not difficult to understand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 759 "It''s said that master Tang is coming to work in our company. It''s exciting news." In the office, several administrative secretaries were chattering. "Yes, if he comes here, plus our sister Lily''s model design, it seems that our company will be prosperous in the future. President Yan said that as long as the business is good, we will be paid more." Gao Minjia announced in a high profile. "A raise?" When the others heard it, their eyes were shining. "I heard president Yan say it personally, and he said it, especially our design department has made great contributions, and it will be more than other departments." Gao Minjia stroked her chin with her hand and said with a smile on her face, "we''ve all taken the light of sister lily. Who told us that sister lily is such an excellent person in our design department?" "It''s true. The car designed by sister lily is really wonderful. I''ve heard that there is a famous car designed by a female designer named" muqingzhu "in the automotive industry. That''s a rare car designer in the world. Now I see that the car designed by sister lily is better than her. It seems that our sister Lily will have a great future." "It''s true, and I still think our sister Lily looks a little like the female designer named muqingzhu." Another office secretary opened his eyes, tilted his head and said casually after thinking about it. In any case, they would not think that the woman in front of them was the famous female designer Mu Qingzhu, because it was so incredible. According to the information they got, the female designer married a rich businessman in the world. How could she appear in such a small place? Therefore, no one doubts anything. Moreover, what they see is only seen on TV media, and it is not common. Compared with real people, it seems that it is still a little different, and time is changing, and people''s appearance will change a little. "Eh, by the way, you said that master Tang Shuo Ming would come to our company. Will he come to our office?" A new female intern, full of longing, excitedly said, "if we do come, we will become colleagues in the future, but we can work in an office. It is said that master Tang is very handsome." "It''s really possible, but don''t think so beautifully. Even if you can invite him to come, it''s impossible to have the same office with us. It''s going to give him the highest standard treatment, and it''s sure to give him a separate office." Gao Minjia is quite rational. For such exciting news, there are some people who agree with and oppose it. For a moment, the office is very busy. A morning passed in their chatter. "Sister lily, Mr. Yan asked you to come over." Towards noon, the serious secretary came to invite her. "OK, I''ll be right there." Mu Qingzhu took a set of design patterns that he had sorted out, some of which were revised and polished before he walked towards the serious office. Serious is reclining on the soft chair in front of his desk, looking at a newspaper in his hand, his brow slightly raised. When Mu Qingzhu came in, he didn''t take the newspaper away. His eyes were just staring at it. "Brother su." Mu Qingzhu didn''t see him standing up when he saw her as usual. He was joking with her. Now his face was a little dignified. He seemed to be thinking about something. His eyes were just staring at the newspaper, and he didn''t know what he was looking at, so he had to cry out. When he heard the sound of Mu Qingzhu, he raised his head and sat upright. "Brother Su, what do you think of these designs?" Mu Qingzhu handed him the design in his hand, and asked with a lack of confidence. Serious arms a ring, looking at her, picked pick eyebrow: "how? Can our little fish design masters still have no confidence in their own works? " Mu Qingzhu said with a smile: "confidence, of course, is there. But I will not be blindly confident. I want to know that this is for master Tang shuoming. If I can''t close his eyes, maybe it will be in vain." He said with a serious smile: "don''t lose your confidence before you go to battle. You should know that Tang Shuo Ming is also a man and a picky man. His talent doesn''t have to be above you. You should have enough self-confidence, or you will be angry with him in the future." She was being vaccinated. Mu Qingzhu thought about it and nodded at the moment. Seriously open the design she submitted, from time to time looking at nodding and smiling. Mu Qingzhu stood beside him, bored. He glanced over the newspaper and saw several big words: Mr. Ruan Hanyu, a global rich businessman, will arrive in srilano tomorrow. She was a little dazed. Was that the news you were looking at? Rising along the direction of the newspaper layout, just in front of the serious line of sight. It seems that he is indeed reading the news. It shouldn''t be a bad thing for a rich businessman to invest in srilanno. There should be no competitive pressure on Yan''s group. What''s the point of watching this news seriously and attentively? He didn''t even react to her coming in. Obviously, he cared."Yes, that''s settled." Seriously closed the pattern template, looked up and saw Mu Qingzhu''s eyes looking at the newspaper news beside him, eyes deep down, youyou said, "little fish, Ruan Hanyu, the world''s rich businessman, will arrive in srilano tomorrow." "Oh." Wood clear bamboo light, said to know there is such a thing. Serious vision is a bit far-reaching. "Little fish, do you think his coming will have any impact on Yan''s group?" Looking out of the window, he murmured. For some reason, he always felt that this Ruan Hanyu would bring some amazing changes, which made him feel uneasy. It seemed that the air around him was full of such uneasiness. Sure enough, he had concerns. Mu Qingzhu couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Su, don''t worry. Ruan Hanyu is a rich businessman in the world. His intention to come to srilanno is obvious. He is here to invest, not to engage in destruction and competition. You don''t have to worry about this." "That''s true." Seriously nodded and laughed, "even if we really want to compete, it depends on the quality and quality of the products. Our company has excellent designers like you and professionals like Tang shuoming. Even if Ruan Hanyu wants to develop cars in srilanno, he can''t get the upper hand. I still have this confidence." "That''s it." Mu Qingzhu also laughed, "they have a big company and a big business. They don''t care about the cars in such a small island country." With a serious smile, he took out a piece of paper from the table and handed it to Mu Qingzhu: "look at it. It''s the interest of master Tang. You can remember it well. Then we''ll throw in what we like and try to invite him to our house." "Yes, I will." Mu Qingzhu took the note and looked at it. He remembered it carefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 760 In the early morning, frost struck. Mu Qingzhu arrived at Tan Yuzheng''s residence early in the morning as usual. To her surprise, the door of Tan Yuzheng''s room was opened early. The courtyard she cleaned up last night was not as messy as usual, and even was deliberately tidied up by him, showing an unprecedented clean and tidy appearance. As soon as Mu Qingzhu opened the door of the courtyard, he could hear the sound of turning in the bedroom. Did Shifu wake up so early? Tan Yuzheng is basically used to drinking before going to bed at night, and then sleeping until daybreak. Usually at this time, he is still dreaming. "Little fish, here you are. Come on, help me choose my clothes." When Mu Qingzhu went in, Tan Yuzheng seemed to be waiting for her to come, and immediately said excitedly to her. Mu Qingzhu was stunned. At this time, in Tan Yuzheng''s bedroom, the wardrobe door was wide open, and all kinds of messy clothes were lost all over the bed. And Tan Yuzheng''s hand is holding a suit in his own body, obviously very dissatisfied. Mu Qingzhu glanced at the clothes on the bed. Most of them were wrinkled. Many of them were even stained with gasoline stains. Some of the clothes at the bottom of the car were either out of date or old-fashioned. Strictly speaking, there is no decent suit. It''s just that. Tan Yuzheng''s performance today is too abnormal. Why does he have to pick out new clothes when he gets up early in the morning? Then he looked up at Tan Yuzheng. He was a little bit old. His face was radiant, and there was light shining on his forehead. His gray eyes were very bright today. The spirit of happy event is cool! Mu Qingzhu''s first thought is: today''s Tan Yuzheng must have a happy event! "Shifu, these clothes are not of high grade. They are not suitable for you, and they don''t fit your identity." Mu Qingzhu said with a professional smile. "Really?" The light in Tan Yu''s eyes is suddenly gloomy, and his face is full of loss. Mu Qingzhu wanted to laugh. In front of him, Tan Yuzheng was so funny that he was disappointed like a child for a suit of clothes. "Master, clothes can be changed at any time. I just don''t know why master has to wear new clothes today." Mu Qingzhu held back his smile, tilted his head, looked at him carefully, and asked casually. Tan Yu''s face turned red and his expression was unnatural. "Nothing. I have a friend today. Although I''m old, I want to dress decently and pay attention to my identity." He said faintly. Rao is so, his voice is also unable to hide the excitement. "Oh." Mu Qingzhu suddenly nodded, "so it is." But does Shifu have any friends? Male or female? She never saw it! "Little fish, you have a day off today. You are responsible for taking me to the store in the morning to pick out good clothes." Tan Yuzheng put his clothes together with those on the bed and put them into the wardrobe. He asked Mu Qingzhu in a tone of command and supplication. Mu Qingzhu said, "master, your friend should be very unusual." "No, it''s average. It''s very average." Tan Yu Zheng does not admit, just perfunctory. If it''s normal, it''s strange. I won''t believe it even if I kill Mu Qingzhu. After thinking about it, I sell it on purpose: "well, first tell me, is this friend a man or a woman?" Tan Yuzheng''s eyelids turned, "apprentice, it''s your duty to accompany Shifu to buy clothes. It''s not too much. How can there be so much nonsense?" Today, however, Mu Qingzhu was determined to break through the casserole and asked to the end, so he made a face at him and said playfully: "master, you don''t know. It depends on what kind of friends you wear. If it''s a man, you can order it at will. If it''s a woman, you have to pay more attention to it. If you don''t tell me, I can''t help you choose the best one Yes, do you think so? " As soon as Tan Yuzheng heard this, he immediately became nervous. At last, he had to say that he was a woman, but he said again and again that he and she were just ordinary friends, and there was no other ambiguity. Explanation is cover up! Now I''ve got a coke, and I''m chuckling. As a result, one morning, Mu Qingzhu accompanied Tan Yuzheng to go shopping and renovated his whole body. Finally, when Tan Yuzheng stood in front of her, the whole person was completely new. Even Mu Qingzhu could hardly recognize him. In fact, Tan Yuzheng''s skin is still pretty good. He has a full forehead and a square corner. It''s just because he is usually slovenly, has a ragged beard and is not good at dressing up. His clothes are as good as those of a beggar. It gives people the impression that he is a little bad old man. In fact, he is only in his fifties. Now dressed up, coupled with his unique artist spirit, let alone, quite attractive. In the afternoon, when he was serious, he didn''t recognize Tan Yuzheng.He walked in with long legs and dragged Mu Qingzhu: "little fish, the birthday party is about to start. You are still here. Don''t worry. Come out with me and dress up." "Brother Su", muqingzhu broke away from him and said calmly: "it''s a birthday party. Do you need to dress up?" "Little fish, today''s banquet is a famous and successful high-class person in Sri Lanka. No matter what, we should pay attention to the image." Seriously and seriously said, just about to say, his serious girlfriend no matter how to say must dress up beautiful, so as to get on the stage, have face! But mu Qingzhu didn''t think that way. She didn''t want to stand out as much as she could. She seemed to have such a sense firmly imprinted in her mind. She didn''t know why she had such an unreasonable idea. Maybe it was just like this in her heart. She doesn''t like to appear in front of the public in a high profile. In fact, he doesn''t care if she is serious. It''s just that this is the first time that he has appeared in public with Mu Qingzhu. He always thinks that she should be dressed up to be respectable and beautiful in order to be at ease. It''s not for anything, just to raise Mu Qingzhu''s status. He didn''t want to hurt her at any time! "Oh, it turns out that you have a party in the evening. Then go and get busy. I''m fine here." Tan Yuzheng saw them talking, and he spoke beside them. When he heard someone talking, he turned his head and noticed that there was Tan Yu here. But as soon as he turned his head, he began to scream, "ah, who are you?" Tan Yuzheng was repairing his beard in front of the mirror. When he heard the cry of serious fuss, he frowned and exclaimed discontentedly: "smelly boy, I can''t even recognize my master. It''s a waste of my ten years of careful cultivation." "Are you a master?" Serious put down Mu Qingzhu, completely turned around and looked at him up and down, eyes surprised only a lot: "tut Tut, I really didn''t expect our master to dress up like this, handsome, everyone loves, just now I only said here is a handsome guy from where." Tan Yuzheng is pleased to hear that. He seems to enjoy this serious flattery. What he wants is his performance, which indirectly shows that his appearance is not bad! But he deliberately blew his beard and glared: "boy, don''t tell me what''s good in front of me. Give me a big red envelope. Master will be useful tonight." Seriously, he cried: "master, you know that it''s not enough to blackmail the apprentice." "Stinky boy, grow up. Don''t be reluctant to give up that little money. I''m doing it for your company tonight." Tan Yu Zheng gave him a white look with awe inspiring righteousness. Seriously, he took out his wallet and said, "master, tell me how much." "A hundred thousand." Tan Yuzheng''s answer was straightforward. "So much? I don''t have any cash with me. I''ll send it to you later. " He closed his wallet, turned around and ran away with Mu Qingzhu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 761 The plane was flying over the blue sky and white clouds. In the first class, Ruan Hanyu wore eyeglasses and closed his eyes. Liancheng sat next to him and said softly, "Mr. Ruan, yesterday Tang Jian and I quickly checked the car companies run by Chinese people all over the world. There are not many Yan family members, but there are really Yan family members in Beijing. They run companies, but most of them are works of art. Luxury cars don''t develop very much. Their branch companies produce cars, but they are overseas and few in China." "Oh," Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows and eyes moved, "specifically, which one?" "General manager Ruan, Yan''s group and Yan''s family are also well-known families in the capital. Their ancestors were officials in the Qing Dynasty, which can be said to be a scholarly family. Although Yan Kailai, Yan''s father, had never been in the army, he also held important positions in government departments. After his death, he had two sons and a daughter. Yan Gang, the second son, had been active in Sri lanuo for many years, and opened the branch of Yan''s group to Sri lanuo Yan''s group is relatively successful in srilanno. Some famous companies mainly produce cars there. However, it just conforms to the national conditions of srilanno. Although the car grade is not high, it is still prosperous. " Liancheng explained in detail. "Do you mean Yan''s group is in srilano?" When Ruan Hanyu heard this, he straightened up and showed great interest. For a moment, he felt that he could not explain clearly. His face also glowed red. "It''s like this." Lian Cheng then replied, puzzled. He didn''t understand why he wanted to make such a detailed inquiry into a family that didn''t have much interest in the company. "Well, I see." Ruan Hanyu pondered, leaned back and began to close his eyes. Just after getting off the plane, Wan Manli, general manager of Ruan group''s srilano branch, came up with a group of senior executives. "Mr. Ruan, even vice president." She is full of smiles, her words and deeds are smart, and she looks like a strong professional woman. "Well, good manager Wan." Ruan Hanyu was guided by Lian Cheng, and he Chen nodded. Wanmanli is the former manager of the design department of the headquarters of Ruan group. She is smart and capable, and is highly appreciated by Ruan Hanyu. After srilanno''s project started, Ruan Hanyu directly transferred her to the branch here as the general manager. After all, this project is very important and transnational. Ruan Hanyu dare not be careless. A group of people on the company''s luxury cars, a few of the rare luxury cars in srilano, supporting Ruan Hanyu''s team, driving toward the company in a mighty manner. Such a spectacular line of motorcade is very eye-catching, all media have taken photos and reported, pedestrians on the road have also made way, have been stationed in the eye. As soon as they arrived at the company, representatives from the government departments of srilano welcomed them, presented their respect and sincerity, and carefully conveyed and discussed the news that President srilano was going to meet Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu had planned to stay here for a few months to personally supervise the development of the company. After discussing with Wan Manli, he immediately worked out the time and schedule. In this way, the news of Ruan Hanyu''s arrival in srilano and his meeting with Chairman srilano were soon covered by the media, and the people showed great interest and goodwill in Ruan Hanyu''s investment. It''s noon after all these trifles. "Mr. Ruan, today is master Tang Shuo Ming''s birthday. Our company received Tang Shuo Ming''s birthday banquet early this morning." Ruan Hanyu was just looking through the papers in the president''s office when Wan Manli came in with a red invitation. As the design manager of the head office, she knows the importance of Tang Shuo ming to the design of the company''s luxury car body too well, so as soon as the big problem was settled, she came to Ruan Hanyu with an invitation card. Ruan Hanyu raised his eyebrows and supported his eyepiece with his hand. "Master Tang''s birthday, of course, Yan is going to attend. What time does the party start in the evening?" He asked without thinking. "It starts at seven in the evening." Wan Manli answered clearly. "Oh, what time is it?" "Mr. Ruan, it''s 12:25." "Well, I''ll attend in person at seven in the evening." Ruan Hanyu''s index finger tapped on his desk and said decisively, "it''s settled." "Yes, Mr. Ruan." "I''ve ordered lunch for you at the galadali hotel to meet you, and the guest room is in the presidential suite there," she said with a smile Ruan Hanyu heard his eyebrows close and said in a deep voice, "I''m here to work. I''ll stay here for a while. The presidential suite is free. Let''s go to the general suite." Wanmanli stood, silent, thinking about whether to really change the suite. Ruan Hanyu''s face immediately became black. "Good." Wan Manli looked at her words and immediately replied, "Mr. Ruan, I''ll change it right away." "Well." Ruan Hanyu nodded and his face softened. Wanmanli soon went out to make a phone call and moved Ruan Hanyu''s accommodation from the presidential suite to the deluxe suite. "Brother Su, can you leave me alone and let me go to the party in my casual clothes?" Seriously, I park my car in the basement of galadali and drag Mu Qingzhu to the beauty salon of the hotel. Mu Qingzhu wails while walking with a bitter face.It''s the first time for her to dress up in such a high-end hotel. She thinks it''s too luxurious! "Women should dress up and be obedient." Serious mouth smile is very meaningful, big palm fell on her hair, gentle face. Today is his first time to take her to this kind of public meeting. His serious girlfriend wants to leave a good impression on people. For a man''s face, his woman can''t be too shabby. Muqingzhu was seriously pulled, extremely helpless, in order to avoid pulling Sangsang on the road, had to obediently follow him. Galalida''s beauty salon is located between the guest rooms and restaurants on the second floor. It''s very luxurious. Of course, some upper class women can come here for consumption. The news of Ruan Hanyu''s arrival in srilano is broadcast everywhere on the LCD TV of the hotel. Mu Qingzhu walked into the beauty salon with his serious back. As soon as I stepped into the beauty salon, I heard the sound of walking in the corridor leading to the dining box on the second floor. "Mr. Ruan, the dishes here are diversified, including local and domestic specialties, and the taste is authentic." Wan Manli worried that the food of srilano was not to his taste, so she explained it carefully. She had heard that President Ruan had a very bad appetite when he went out. In the past, when he was in the head office, he only ate the food cooked by his wife, and only reluctantly ate outside unless he had to socialize. So it took her a long time to choose the hotel. "Just feel free. It''s just a working meal." Unexpectedly, Ruan Hanyu''s thin lips opened lightly and said indifferently. "Ruan always likes it. If the food doesn''t suit your appetite, please bring it up at any time. I''ll choose another place." Wanmanli was relieved and said sweetly. "No, that''s it." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were a little blurred, and his ears moved. It should be a quiet place with no noise. All of a sudden, there was a faint fragrance in the air, which could be heard. It floated into his nose. He was familiar and kind. An indescribable feeling made Ruan Hanyu''s spiritual disciples vibrate, his nose closed, and his sword eyebrows stretched out. "Liancheng, what is this place?" He asked Liancheng in a low voice. Liancheng raised his eyes and immediately replied: "Mr. Ruan, this is a beauty salon. It''s a restaurant through it." "Oh." Ruan Hanyu''s pace slowed down, and he seemed to yearn for the smell. In the heart inexplicably floats the silk melancholy. But after all, the footstep followed the group of people to walk towards the restaurant in front of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 762 "You dress her up well, try to be delicate and elegant, and taste high-end." Walking into the beauty salon, he solemnly told the female manager who welcomed them in the dialect of srilano. After that, he turned back and looked at Mu Qingzhu with a smile, his face was full of encouraging smile, "don''t worry, it will be OK in a moment." Seeing the smile on Mu Qingzhu''s face, he turned around and walked happily towards the chair in the rest area. Of course, the manager of the beauty salon is serious. After finding the best makeup artist to make up for mu Qingzhu, he came up with cold boiled water on a tray and said with a smile: "Mr. Yan, is that lady your girlfriend? It seems that we are going to attend an important meeting. " With that, he held the tray in both hands and handed the cold boiled water to the serious front. In srilano, it is polite to offer a glass of cold boiled water to all distinguished guests to show respect. For such a question, serious heart happy, can smile, God color flying, back to soft seat, cocked his legs, leisurely and elegant to sit, reached for the cup, put his mouth blowing, sipping. "It seems that there is a gold owner in your hotel today." He laughed and asked instead of answering. The manager was a smart man. He immediately knew who he was talking about, and then he laughed happily: "yes, today, Mr. Ruan Hanyu, a well-known businessman, is staying in our hotel. He is really a distinguished guest. Our chairman is going to meet him." At the end of the speech, I heard the makeup artist and the waiter in the beauty salon shouting excitedly: "coming, Mr. Ruan Hanyu is coming." Immediately, the beauticians inside all stopped their work, quietly went to the door and looked out with interest, until Ruan Hanyu and his party passed by the door. "Wow, so handsome, such a rich and powerful man, still so young and handsome, is really rare in the world." Where did the girls in the beauty salon see such a handsome and golden man? For a moment, they thought that the real person was much better looking than what they saw on the TV news. In an instant, they all yelled and looked very excited. His serious eyes narrowed and he sat calmly. Mu Qingzhu is sitting in front of the oval make-up mirror. Although she can''t understand the dialect of srilano, she also knows who they are talking about. After all, the TV news of the beauty salon is also reporting the news that Mr. Ruan Hanyu came to srilano. She is smart, and of course she can understand what these girls are shouting about. A faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth, just sitting quietly. "I really envy Mrs. Ruan. I remember someone once said that Mr. Ruan Hanyu spent 500 million to marry back the beautiful Mrs. Ruan. I think this woman is really happy." Beauticians sigh on one side. At that time, some of them also saw it on TV, but none of them could have thought that the seemingly ordinary woman sitting in the beauty salon at the moment was Mrs. Ruan. If they knew her life experience, it would not have been the envy of a few women. Once a noble and beautiful bride on TV, several people know her frustrations and misfortunes before and after marriage. After all, she is only a woman behind a rich man. She doesn''t show much on camera at ordinary times. In this island country, the folk customs are simple, and the entertainment media are not as big as big cities. Therefore, even if Mu Qingzhu is placed in front of them, I''m afraid few people will think that she is a beautiful woman She. "Well, stop yelling and get down to business. It''s none of your business. This lady is a distinguished guest. She has to be in a hurry. Please help her dress up." The manager came over, urged everyone, and soon calmed down their discussion. Just after lunch, Mu Qingzhu felt a little tired. He was pounded by these makeup artists left and right and fell asleep. "All right." I don''t know how long later, Mu Qingzhu was awakened by the voice of the makeup artist and opened his sleepy eyes. Looking up, the woman in the mirror has powder on her cheeks. She is pretty and lovely, and her beautiful hair is picked up at will. Her graceful style is infinite. "Mr. Yan, your girlfriend is really beautiful." The manager, shrewd and tactful, immediately went to the serious compliment he had come. Serious and happy smile, face full of spring. "Choose her a fine evening dress, the elegant one." Seriously, he took out his wallet and gave tips to everyone of the makeup artists headed by the manager. All the people were laughing and thanking each other. "Little fish, please cooperate with the makeup artists. I''ll wait for you outside first." Serious close to wood, clear bamboo, soft voice whispers, voice extremely warm. The smell of a man came to his face. Mu Qingzhu stepped back, his eyes were a little confused, and his mind was a little dizzy. Being serious and considerate to her often makes her at a loss, and she doesn''t know how to deal with it. But she has her own principles and bottom line. She won''t accept a man''s love at will until her past is clear. Therefore, she should keep a proper distance from him. Now serious no matter how excellent, for her, is always just a strange man. He saved her. She''s grateful. That''s all."Well, don''t worry about it." She cleverly stepped back and nodded with a smile. Serious toward her deep smile, turned away, slender body toward the outside. Tonight is the first time that he appeared in public with Mu Qingzhu. It''s also the first time that Mu Qingzhu "died" is facing the media. In his serious subconsciousness, he thinks that after tonight, at least in the eyes of the outside world, the relationship between mu Qingzhu and him will become transparent, and many people will think that she is his girlfriend. This kind of cognition makes him very happy. "Miss, your boyfriend is handsome and rich. I really envy you." A makeup artist who can understand Chinese sincerely wishes. "Thank you." Mu Qingzhu laughed, but flatly denied: "he is not my boyfriend, just my boss." Is that right? So gentle and considerate, isn''t it a boyfriend? Of course, the makeup artist would not believe it. He just chuckled and stopped talking. Serious came out and drove out of the basement first. After all, it''s not easy for mu Qingzhu to go so far in a dress. The car just stopped in front of the hotel in gadalali. A black Bentley came over and crossed in front of his car. Serious frowned. The door of the Bentley opened and a man in a handsome suit came down with a smile on his face. Seeing him, his serious face darkened and tightened. "Brother, you are here." Yan Yi comes over and leans against the car body with a cynical smile on his face. Seriously opened the door, came out, voice is very low: "brother, what are you doing here?" When Yan Yi smiles and raises his big hand, he will fall on the shoulders of his serious suit. Serious a little turn, Yan Yi''s big hand failed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 763 "Ha ha." Yan Yi laughed loudly at himself: "brother, don''t do that!" Then he stepped forward and came close to him with a bitter face: "as you know, in the current economic downturn, most of our companies in Beijing are engaged in literary and art products, which are rarely patronized. Now the tax is heavy. After the old man left, the old customers are no longer patronized. The family is in a serious deficit, so we can only use" miserable " I can''t bear to see it. " Yan Yi complains bitterness, and his words are smooth. The cold light in his serious eyes gathered more and more. Every time he came, he asked him for money. There were all kinds of excuses. He can''t do business and is lazy, but his mouth is smeared with honey. He is good at sweet words, which makes old man Yan happy. When he is happy, he inherits the best company in Beijing. However, because he is not good at management and indulges in extravagance, he soon runs out of money. Now the Yan group in Beijing is going downhill day by day. Few people will know and remember the time-honored Yan group. He sighed solemnly and secretly, but after all, he was separated from his family and did not belong to his category. He didn''t want to meddle in his own business, so he could avoid it if he could. Only in the last year, Yan Yi didn''t seem to want to let him go. He made up his mind to blackmail him. Every once in a while, he came to him for money, which bothered him a lot. "As a president, you should put your energy into the company, learn to follow the trend, reform the system, and reuse talents, instead of running to nightclubs every day." As soon as he knows what he''s coming for, he''ll get to the point. At that time, the old man had family precepts. Brothers should live in harmony and help each other. After all, blood is thicker than water. Serious is not a person who values money. He also values his brother''s feelings. Since the company in Beijing has difficulties in finding him, he will not ignore him. Once or twice, he generously helps. After a long time, no matter how strong the company is, it will not be able to stand up to such endless hollowing out. Gradually, he is not only bored, but also unable to do what he wants. "Brother, I''ve worked very hard. As you know, it''s hard to do business in the capital now, and the hot industries are not related to us. Especially after the Ruan group moved to the capital now, the movie theaters and cultural centers that used to be popular are about to be squeezed by Ruan Hanyu''s strong financial resources. If we go on like this, we will die." Yan Yi''s face is sad and he is complaining of endless suffering. Serious listen to impatient, looked at the wrist watch, muqingzhu should be about to come out. He doesn''t want Yan Yi to see Mu Qingzhu''s bossy behavior, and he doesn''t want Mu Qingzhu to see that he has such a brother, so he abruptly interrupts him: "go ahead, how much do you want?" When Yan Yi heard that there was hope, he immediately salivated and said with a smile, "not much, not much, only five million." The lines on his serious face were covered with frost. He didn''t want to entangle with him any more, so he took out a check from his pocket, swiped a few strokes, filled in five million and handed it to him. He solemnly said, "for the sake of Yan family, this is the last relief for your company. I hope you can take good care of yourself and take good care of the company." "Good, good." Yan Yi''s eyes are shining. He reaches for the check, looks at it, and carefully puts it in his pocket. His smile is shining on his face: "my brother, grandma reads you at home every day and says that you should get married too. She is 38 years old. She''s looking forward to your girlfriend every day." Then he looked at the luxurious hotel again with an unpredictable smile on his face: "it seems that today I''m here with my girlfriend, right?" Serious mouth unconsciously floating silk smile, face has a noncommittal expression. The smile on Yan Yi''s face is more strange. Serious didn''t want him to stay here to destroy the atmosphere, so he took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Yan Yi: "there are tens of thousands of yuan here. You can buy something delicious and easy to wear for your nieces and nephews. I have something else to do here, so I don''t want to leave you. There are also things in the company. You can have snacks. Our Yan family has been imperial examination winners and salary earners since our ancestors. They are not villains Try to be more competitive. " When Yan Yi heard that he still had money to take, his face was bursting with laughter. He quickly reached for it and said, "yes, yes," and promised: "I will. Thank you for your nephews and nieces first." "Then you must go." Seriously, I looked at my watch again and ordered to leave. "Hey, brother, it''s better for you to stay in srilanno. Although this is an island country, our Yan family company has a reputation and status here. It has good economic benefits and is very comfortable." Yan Yi was so envious and nagging before he left. At last, he reminded: "however, now you have to pay attention. Ruan Hanyu has also come to srilano. It''s not a good thing for you to kill Ruan group. Now all the hot industries in China can''t do without Ruan group. Ruan group is hot and invincible. You must pay attention to it Good idea "Well, I see." The serious tone was rather unpleasant. "Then I''ll leave. It won''t get in the way of your date." Yan Yi got what he wanted and said some clever words. Then he got on the bus and walked leisurely. When he left, he didn''t forget to tell him: "remember to take a girlfriend home as soon as possible."As soon as he left, he was relieved. "Mr. Ruan, take your time." Serious just relaxed next nerve, hear a voice to pinch Mei to clap a horse''s voice, can''t help but slightly twist a head to go. I saw a large number of people are surrounded by a suit, elegant man came out, this man''s handsome face wearing eyeglasses, walk free and easy, face expressionless. Don''t think about it. We all know that this is Ruan Hanyu, the man of the day in the industry. Many times, he has seen Ruan Hanyu''s head portrait in the headlines of newspapers and on TV news. Naturally, he will have some impression. Serious hands into the trouser pocket, happy standing, mouth hanging silk faint smile. The manager of the hotel led a group of ministers to flatter and flatter them, and accompanied them out of the hotel directly. It seems that these people are mothers when they have milk. When they see rich businessmen coming, they flatter each other very loud. Serious never cares about these, nor does he pay attention to some of these successful people. He raises his head and looks straight behind this group of people. The little fish will come out soon. It''s still a little time from seven in the evening. I''m going to take her out for a walk to relax. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes lit up as soon as their footsteps passed in front of him. Mu Qingzhu, wearing a white dress like teeth, was coming out of the hotel. Her hair was curled up, her makeup was exquisite, and she came out with the beauty of Liuli. When she stood in front of her, it was like a proud peony. A wall was immediately erected around her, separating all the dross from the ordinary, leaving only her noble and pure fragrance. In the air, the fragrant breath that belonged to her gradually diffused and floated out a little bit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 764 He came to her with a serious face and a smile. Ruan Hanyu was surrounded by the crowd and walked towards the front. Inexplicable, nostrils were a familiar smell of fragrance lingering. Naturally, the pace slowed down. He wanted to turn his head and follow the breath. But then several luxury cars came and stopped in front of him. "Mr. Ruan, please." The Secretary opened the door and gestured politely towards him. Liancheng carefully supported him and spoke softly: "Mr. Ruan, be careful, step forward." Ruan Hanyu had to give up the idea and was forced to get into his seat. The car started. Ruan Hanyu, sitting on the seat of the car, turned his face across the colored glass and looked out. In the vast white light, it seems to see a peerless fairy standing not far away and smiling at him. His heart beat with fright and he sat up straight. But the illusion disappeared as the car started. Ruan Hanyu breathed a sigh. He felt helpless because of this strange illusion. He relaxed his spirit and leaned against his back. Then he realized that his palms were sweating. It''s strange. It feels like this. But he likes it. Just as he likes the light fragrance of wood and bamboo. That really made him addicted. He believes, come to srilano, he''s right. "Little fish, it''s so beautiful." He approached her seriously and looked at her like a work of art. His eyes were full of wonder and praise. "Thank you." Mu Qingzhu smiles and her eyes blink. "Little fish, it''s still early. Let me take you out for a walk." Serious hand to her, gentle smile, Mu Qingzhu hesitated, do not want to stretch out their own hand, in public, before everything is not clear, she really do not want to leave a warm move. With a serious smile, he stepped forward and held the tip of her hand. "Don''t refuse me. Your heels are too high. You''ll walk unsteadily." He gently reminded that she was not used to wearing shoes with such high heels. "I don''t have any other ideas." The words made Mu Qingzhu blush, so he had to hold his hand and walk towards the car. In winter, srilano is a piece of plain silver, especially enchanting. They walked along the stream path, overlooking the vast plain. The world was quiet. "Brother Su, do you have my passport?" They walked along the side of the river. It was cold, and Mu Qingzhu was wearing a thick red coat, dancing in the wind, like a fairy in the wind. Her serious heart darkened a little when she said such a question. "Little fish, you don''t have a passport." He replied, pondering. "How is that possible?" Muqingzhu was very surprised. "If I didn''t have a passport, how could I go to Europe and come here?" The wind made the bare branches creak, and the snow fell from time to time. He leaned a little and breathed heavily. "Little fish, do you want to leave me?" His voice was a little lonely and lonely. Muqingzhu stopped and turned to face him. Serious seems to be able to imagine what Mu Qingzhu will say to him. "Don''t say, I understand what you think and don''t want to hear those words of refusal. Everything I do is willing to accompany you and give you a lifetime of protection. Of course, you have to be willing to do it." A serious shrug with a solemn expression. Muqingzhu stood facing the wind, and the cold wind made her hands numb and stiff. Oh, God, what should she say! "Little fish, now I know my heart and your heart, but I want to tell you that I will not give up. I know you want to know your past, but I firmly believe that your past life will not be happy. If it is, you can''t meet me. Therefore, I have enough ability and patience to wait for you, until you accept me wholeheartedly." Serious narrowed the next eye, the words are loud, "I this person is very stubborn, once oneself identified the thing, won''t easily change, unless really wrong." Mu Qingzhu''s heart is slightly sour. Seriously said these words, she understood, she thought her past is certainly not happy happy, otherwise will not be pregnant in the moat. But she''s a cautious person. No matter how dishonorable the past is, we should face it directly, not evade it. When all the questions are clear, she will put them down when it''s time to put them down. But now she really can''t accept serious love. It''s serious. She shouldn''t delay him. Now the seriousness seems to be more persistent and persistent since she received her silent reply in the coffee shop that day. She is afraid of such consequences."Little fish, you promised me that if you find out the past, you will give me a chance fairly, right?" Solemnity asked again with the light of hope. Mu Qingzhu half opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer. After a while, he said difficultly: "so, brother Su, I want a passport. I think after the auto show, the development of the company has improved. I''ll leave here first and go to find my roots. When everything is clear, I''ll re-examine my feelings. You are an excellent man. There''s no reason why I don''t give you a chance or refuse Absolute oneself good man, just before this, also ask you to put away that love to me "But, little fish, I really don''t have a passport." Solemnly lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and then began to speak: "before, I had an engagement with Mo Yan, the famous Mo family in Beijing. At that time, I couldn''t talk about loving her. In that year, she was sick, very sick, and could not be cured. In order to make her happy, I decided to take her to Europe. After she came back, she died of serious illness, but her passport remained When I came here to save you, I was really in a hurry. I only saw that your face was a little similar to Miss Mo''s. at that time, because I didn''t know your details and didn''t have time to check, I used her passport in a hurry. In addition, I had some social relations and contacts. At that time, you were still seriously ill, so you easily passed the pass. This was the only way to bring you to Europe. Therefore, I am now I can''t give you a passport. Can you understand that? " The serious explanation stunned Mu Qingzhu. It turns out that she is still an unidentified person. And serious also once talked about marriage. "Brother Su, you told me that you found me in the tributary of the moat. So, I probably came from Yangshan in city A." Mu Qingzhu looked up at the complicated snow scene in the distance, as if trying to recall something. After a serious silence, he said seriously: "little fish, I haven''t investigated your life experience. First, I don''t have time. Second, it''s unnecessary. You know, I seldom stay in China, but I think a pregnant woman will appear in the moat river. This is almost a tragedy. If so, do you really think it''s necessary to remember everything in the past? I can be sure that you must have been in the past in the circle you used to know. You have already passed away and no longer exist. But here, srilano, I can give you an identity, a fair and beautiful identity, and let you start from the beginning. Don''t you think it''s good? " Serious heavy smoke, the corner of the eye crow''s-feet in this moment coagulation very deep. Mu Qingzhu was staring at him. He meant that she should completely forget the past and start a new life. But is that possible? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 765 Shu Er, serious leaning forward, dark eyes locked in her face, voice low and solemn: "little fish, believe me, I will give you happiness." His breath was short, his breath was blazing, his eyes were burning. "After the auto show, I''ll apply for a national passport of srilano for you, and then I''ll take you back to Beijing to meet my parents, will you?" His momentum is forced, with pressure, strong breath, let Mu Qingzhu involuntarily back a few steps. "Brother Su, don''t make me Don''t forget I was a pregnant woman Mu Qingzhu said in a panic. "No, if you refuse, don''t say it again. I''m willing to do this. I''ve thought about all the consequences. In the past, you are dead in everyone''s heart. It''s not meaningful for you to go back. It''s better to start over." Serious words are very serious. Mu Qingzhu''s head began to ache. "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go first." Seeing that the look on Mu Qingzhu''s face was not very good, he seriously looked at the wrist watch and sighed: "don''t be afraid, little fish. I will give you enough time to think. Don''t refuse me at will before you think clearly." Mu Qingzhu''s heart was blocked up. She really can''t say the extreme words in the face of seriousness. She has prompted the words of refusal, overt and covert, but she can''t say the more decisive words. His enthusiasm, his devotion to help, selfless care, she can have reason to say it? If you put aside the past, at this time she is really just a lonely girl, helpless, if you leave such a serious man, what the next road will be, she can''t imagine. All the time, the loneliness hidden in the bottom of my heart suddenly burst out like the water breaking the dyke at this moment. Her heart is very uncomfortable, at this moment want to cry. Eyes down, between the world a lonely, tears in the eyes with a spin. She was alone and helpless. The loneliness hidden in my heart is more and more clamorous, and the whole person is ossified in the snow. At this moment, she worried that she would be weak and fall down. The sky began to fly from the snow, one after another, come in droves, as if picked from the bottom of her heart lonely flowers. Her face was painful and uncontrollable. Finally she squatted down, covered her face with her hands, and cried instantly. "Little fish, what''s the matter with you?" Seriously flustered, don''t know where offended her, reach out to help her shoulder, voice is light and soft, with deep remorse: "sorry, don''t cry, I shouldn''t force you." Those who are buried in the heart of fear, loneliness, at this moment all pour out, muqingzhu can not self-control. She stood up in silence. I''ve never seen her cry like this in such a long time. If you''ve been depressed for too long, it''s better to cry. He took out a paper towel to wipe her tears, words is deeply pity, "look, just put on good make-up all destroyed, silly girl, cry, cry out, don''t worry, I won''t force you again." He knows that Mu Qingzhu is a woman with connotation and has her own ideas. She can''t easily reveal the secret of her heart and show her emotions in front of others. She hides all her sufferings in her heart. Although she has a pleasant smile at ordinary times, the pain hidden in her heart may be shocking. Because of this, serious will deeply cherish her. He didn''t want to see the slightest bit of her pain, which would make him feel sorry. "Come on, let''s go make up first." After a while, muqingzhu finally calmed down, looked at her red eyes seriously, sighed and said softly. In this way, he took Mu Qingzhu to the galalia hotel. "Little fish, it''s a little late now. You need to make up here first. I''ll go back to the company to get the design draft and ask for advice." Seriously, I didn''t expect that so much time was wasted when I went out. Looking at the time, it''s better to start directly from here, so I told Mu Qingzhu, "if you''re a little tired after making up, take a rest here first." "Good." Mu Qingzhu nodded obediently. If you are in a hurry, you have to go in a hurry. "Liancheng, what time is it?" After lunch, Ruan Hanyu went to the company to deal with some business affairs briefly. After that, he followed Liancheng and returned to the galalia hotel for a nap. Ever since he set foot on the land of srilano, he always felt a special and unpredictable atmosphere lingering around him. Even if he fell asleep, he would be surrounded by this feeling. He was lying on the soft bed of the hotel, turning over and over at the beginning, unable to sleep. Since the loss of muqingzhu, many times can''t sleep like before. In the past, he always held her soft body and slept like a child. But now he is cold and clear, lonely and shadowy, and can''t sleep at night.Until he finally fell asleep, he heard a woman''s faint cry, but this kind of voice sounds very familiar to his heart. He wanted to sit up, but couldn''t open his eyes. When I woke up again, I saw that it was a little dark outside and knew that it was late. "Mr. Ruan, it''s almost six o''clock now. It''s time for Xian Xian to attend master Tang''s birthday party." Liancheng stood next to him, looked at his mobile phone and reminded him seriously. "Well, get ready to go." Ruan Hanyu nodded. Liancheng helped Ruan Hanyu and Xian Su finish sorting out, and they went out. Mu Qingzhu stood at the door of the hotel, looking at his mobile phone from time to time, with anxiety on his face. I''ve been serious for some time. Why haven''t I seen it? She stood uneasily. Liancheng accompanied Ruan Hanyu to the first floor by elevator. After the door opened, Ruan Hanyu came out. The light at the door was a little dim. Ruan Hanyu held his glasses. It seemed that it would take some time for his eyes to recover. "Mr. Ruan, Tang Shuo Ming has a strange personality. He''s a good girl. It''s estimated that it will take some trouble to invite him." Liancheng said with some worries. Ruan Hanyu said with a playful smile: "a good minister chooses wood to live. He is also a man. Although he is a picky man, he is also a man with more desires. Such a man should not be difficult to win. In today''s world, which car has the same development prospect as our Ruan group? Unless he doesn''t want to be famous. " Liancheng listened, and though he agreed, there was no sign of relief on his face. "Mr. Ruan, in srilanno, Yan''s group is the largest one at present. Our company has just been developed. It is said that the president of Yan''s group is serious about his ambition. It is said that he has found a girlfriend who is very talented in car design. Last time at the World Trade Organization, she designed a car model and received a lot of orders. Now the serious pursuit has been completed We have made a plan for the auto show and vigorously started to develop the company''s auto production, which has a trend of global expansion. " Liancheng explained the details of the investigation. "Is that all? "Ruan Hanyu''s smile was more unpredictable," isn''t it a Yan group? " In the field of business, there is no problem that he can''t overcome, and the small Yan group is nothing! When I just mentioned the word "strict", I thought of something for a moment, and I was stunned. "Ma''am." Liancheng suddenly exclaimed in surprise beside him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 766 "What?" Ruan Hanyu''s body trembled and he quickly left. The familiar breath in the air drifted into his breath. Liancheng stood like a demon, his lips were too surprised to close. A graceful woman''s back is standing at the door of the hotel. Her posture and back look like the lover whom Ruan always yearns for. Just as he was about to run up. A black luxury car came. The door opened quickly. The woman stooped into the luxury car. Liancheng just walked to the door of the hotel, and the luxury car disappeared. "Liancheng, what did you see? Did you see my wife?" Ruan Hanyu ran after him a few steps and asked with foresight. After half a shock, Lian Cheng replied in surprise: "Mr. Ruan, it''s incredible. Just now there was a woman standing here. From the back, she looked like a wife." "Yes." Ruan Hanyu raised his eyebrows and immediately said, "ah, it can''t be wrong. It must be my Qingzhu. I knew that my Qingzhu was not dead. She was in srilano. She was beside me. I already felt it." Ruan Hanyu was so excited that his whole body began to shake. "Liancheng, where is she now?" "She''s gone in a luxury car." Even the city is also very strange to say. "Luxury car? Whose luxury car? Come on, catch up. " Ruan Hanyu''s heart beat faster and his face turned red. "Mr. Ruan, just a moment ago, I saw the license plate of that luxury car. In this way, I sent the license plate number to wanmanli and asked her to check it immediately." Liancheng didn''t believe that muqingzhu would still be alive. It was impossible for Ruan Hanyu to think that muqingzhu was still alive. But just a moment ago, when he saw the woman behind him, he began to waver. That figure is too much like a clear bamboo. Ruan Hanyu was so sure that she was still alive without any information from muqingzhu. Maybe there was a force pulling them. Maybe God couldn''t see it. He was giving them a chance to reunite. The shock of Liancheng was stronger than ever. The phone soon called wanmanli. "Liancheng, hurry up. Let''s follow the car." Ruan Hanyu was already impatient and eagerly ordered Liancheng. "Good." After Liancheng put down the phone, he drove the car as fast as he could and took Ruan Hanyu to run in the direction of the car. Nuota''s Tang mansion is brightly lit in the night, shining like a star in the starry sky. Mu Qingzhu is an eye opener. Tang Shuo''s villa is not only unique in shape, but also unique in decoration and mounting outside the courtyard door. It is said that Tang Shuo Ming specially invited a designer from abroad to imitate the Imperial Palace in Europe. It is grand and full of strong aristocratic atmosphere. After stopping the car seriously and steadily, he got out of the car, opened the door and reached for mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu hesitated for a while, and finally reached for him. Serious mouth slightly a Qiao, hand light hold wood clear bamboo some cold fingers. They walked hand in hand towards the magnificent hall. In Mu Qingzhu''s impression, if Tang Shuo Ming is not a half old man like Shifu, he should also be a rigid and serious man. After all, he is engaged in engineering design! But soon, the senses of muqingzhu were completely overturned. Such a huge banquet is completely free and loose. The guests are scattered around chatting in twos and threes, laughing constantly, without any solemn atmosphere. Instead, it is like a group of young people''s dinner. Just as he entered the hall, Mu Qingzhu saw a young man with curly hair and shawl, red casual clothes and trousers on fire, holding a red wine glass in his forehand, surrounded by a group of sexy and attractive beauties. He pinched orchid fingers, drank a mouthful of red wine from time to time, and walked around among all kinds of beauties with a smile. "Is this Tang Shuo Ming?" Mu Qingzhu blinked and asked incredulously. Serious mouth turned up, "in fact, I have not met him. It is said that he has been staying in Europe since he bought a house in srilano a few years ago. He was determined to develop in Europe originally, but now he suddenly returns to srilano for some unknown reason." "Mr. Tang, come on, drink my cup." The voice of the coquettish and angry woman told them exactly. In front of this holding orchid fingers, wanton form terrible, neither male nor female man is Tang Shuo Ming. There were many guests coming and going, but he didn''t entertain them at all, which attracted a large group of beautiful women around him. The guests seem to have adapted to Tang Shuo Ming, who is so greedy, coming and going freely, and no one cares about these little etiquette. Originally, Mu Qingzhu came from a solemn and solemn heart. He specially selected excellent car design model drawings. With great sincerity, he wanted to have a good conversation with him and try his best to invite him.As a result, he was completely disillusioned. Mu Qingzhu felt like he had done all his homework for nothing. Today, Tang Shuo Ming is drunk and full of spring. His whole face says "he wants to sleep with n beautiful women in turn.". In such a state, Tang Shuo Ming still talks about the design work. It''s a mistake! Mu Qingzhu expressed serious doubts. It''s not like a famous designer, but a playboy. Tang shuoming''s interests and hobbies, which he had given to him seriously, were not written in this way. Maybe it''s serious with muqingzhu coming in, and the casual scene has a moment of peace. Everyone felt that the whole hall seemed to light up a strange light, and everyone''s eyes were looking at them. At this time, the media next to them raised their flash to aim at them. This is the first time that muqingzhu has appeared in front of the media since his "rebirth", and it is still serious. She was very uncomfortable. "Come on, let''s go and say hello to master Tang." Seriously not satisfied, he smiles and takes Mu Qingzhu to Tang shuoming. "Hello, master Tang." With a serious smile, he politely extended his hand to Tang shuoming. Tang Shuo Ming also felt the unusual atmosphere. He broke away from the arms of all kinds of beauties. Seeing the serious hand, he just reached out and shook it a little, and immediately released it. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes blinked and looked towards Mu Qingzhu. Suddenly my eyes brightened. Seeing that Tang Shuo Ming looked at himself, Mu Qingzhu was forced to be polite. After taking a deep breath, he gave Tang Shuo Ming a gentle smile: "master Tang, Hello, I''m Miss Lily, the car styling designer of Yan''s group." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 767 "Ah, it turned out to be a beautiful car designer. I''ve heard so much about it." Tang shuoming quickly put his face in blossom and held Mu Qingzhu''s hand tightly without any sign of loosening it. Mu Qingzhu is sure that she has not extended her hand to him. For such an image of Tang Da designer, out of the instinct of self-protection, she will not extend her hand to shake hands with him. But he quickly grasped her hand, kneaded it and laughed. "I don''t know how old a beautiful woman is. Is she married?" Tang Shuo Ming continued to open his peach blossom eyes, which were three points drunk. He came near and asked with a smile. Mu Qingzhu''s face was embarrassed and his lips were red. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. When he got closer, he saw that Tang Shuo was as white as snow. He had a pretty face, especially the charming peach blossom eyes. He was more beautiful than a woman. "Master Tang, I am..." Serious saw Tang Shuo Ming holding Mu Qingzhu''s hand, his face was unkind, and he frowned. He was not easy to move in public, so he wanted to divert his attention. He introduced himself, but saw Tang Shuo Ming casually wave his hand: "whatever, you can go to drink by yourself." The muscles on his serious face stiffened, his face began to turn black, and his eyes flashed cold. "Beauty, come on, come on, how long have you been in car design?" Tang Shuo Ming continued to hold Mu Qingzhu''s hand, very concerned and enthusiastic. Mu Qingzhu is not used to being held by a man like this. At the moment, he just wants to take back his hand, but Tang Shuo Ming seems to know her mind and holds it more tightly. "It''s hard to say. In fact, I''m just a hobby." Mu Qingzhu had no choice but to answer carelessly. "Ah, it''s a genius to design hobbies so well." Tang Shuo Ming is full of nonsense. He just looks at Mu Qingzhu with beautiful peach blossom eyes. At this time, Mu Qingzhu''s noble aura was different from those beauties around him. Tang Shuo Ming''s three spirits lost seven Spirits in an instant. When he was staring at Mu Qingzhu, he was suspicious and said to himself, "Miss Lily is beautiful, but she looks familiar." Mu Qingzhu has a feeling of not being able to laugh or cry. In other words, Tang Shuo Ming has never seen the car model she designed. It''s too incongruous to praise her like this. At the moment, this guy doesn''t seem to let her go easily. "Master Tang, I''m sorry. I''m going to take my girlfriend to the table." Standing on one side of the serious already impatient, immediately dry cough, quietly stretched out his hand to hold Tang shuoming''s hand, a little effort, Tang shuoming pain straight inhalation, the other hand involuntarily let go of Mu Qingzhu''s hand. So she has a boyfriend! Tang Shuo Ming was a little discouraged. When he was pinched seriously, he seemed to see the seriousness. The wine was sober at last, but he was not a thief. He immediately gave Mu Qingzhu a smile and said, "OK, OK, please." Based on Tang Shuo Ming''s move, Mu Qingzhu did not object to seriously claiming that he was his girlfriend. In the future, if Yan''s group can invite Tang Shuo Ming into the company, there will be more cooperation between them. With the identity of "serious girlfriend", we can avoid Tang Shuo Ming''s interference. Finally, he got out and took her by the hand. Soon, Mu Qingzhu was surprised by what he saw. In a small corner, Tan Yuzheng is sitting on a bar table in an orthodox suit, his hair is glossy, while a woman is sitting opposite him. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes widened. The woman was about forty years old, elegant and elegant. She was dressed in a light blue evening dress, elegant and elegant. She looked like a well-educated woman. It turned out that the master had such a confidant, and Mu Qingzhu was secretly surprised. Tan Yuzheng''s slovenness and slovenness can capture such a woman''s heart. It''s a man who can''t judge his appearance. Can''t help but touch the serious side with the hand, softly say: "Su elder brother, quick see, the master is also in." And serious eyes at this time all fell on a man who just came in, this man long body jade, bearing extraordinary, even the man next to the body is also dignified, different. This is Ruan Hanyu. Serious eyes deep sharp, eyebrows slightly close, eyes flash silk slightly panic color. Why did Ruan Hanyu come? Today should be his first day in srilano. Even if Tang Shuo Ming invited him because of the reputation and influence of the Ruan group, there was no need for president Ruan to come in person. So, there is only one explanation, that is, Ruan group also wants to hire Tang Shuo! If so Just when he was in a trance, Mu Qingzhu beside him touched him and said "Shifu" in a soft voice. Solemnly, he regained his mind. He followed Mu Qingzhu''s eyes, and soon his face was filled with great surprise.It turns out that Tan Yuzheng is "picking up girls" here! Seriously with Tan Yuzheng more than ten years, this is the first time to see the master dressed in decent clothes with a woman together joking. It''s really amazing. After a while, he was so happy that he whispered in Mu Qingzhu''s ear, "little fish, you''ve got a good play to watch. Later, Shifu won''t make trouble for you any more. I''ll let him teach you all the technical work of pressing the bottom of the box if I don''t make him stand still when I go back." Wood clear bamboo smell speech a smile, quickly understand the serious meaning, immediately said: "forget it, master half life wandering, never see he had a woman, today finally had a woman can arouse his interest, you don''t want to mischief." Seriously think about it, too, just took her hand, put the lips close to her ear: "well, or you kind, caring master, I listen to you." Mu Qingzhu pursed a smile, and his eyes fell on Tan Yuzheng and the woman. "Liancheng, are you sure that luxury car arrived here?" Ruan Hanyu and Liancheng ran after the luxury car and arrived at Tang shuoming. "Mr. Ruan, it should be true. I''ve been speeding many times. You have to believe my driving skills." Two people come to the hall, at this time of the hall, people come and go, Tang Shuo tomorrow morning do not know in which beauty''s arms to fool around. No one came to receive Ruan Hanyu when they came, but many media saw him coming and rushed to take photos. Liancheng and Ruan Hanyu cleverly avoided the media. "Liancheng, do a good search here as soon as possible. I must find my wife today." Ruan Hanyu was tickled by that strange feeling. If his Qingzhu was really here, he would find her today. He would ask her why she didn''t go home? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 768 "Good." After Liancheng agreed, he looked around and immediately asked, "Mr. Ruan, do you want to pay for this gift? It seems that nobody is in charge of it. The scene is a bit chaotic." "Don''t worry. I''ll have my own way for Tang Shuo Ming." Ruan Hanyu immediately denied that his Grand President of Ruan group was afraid that he could not hire a small designer? It''s a great honor for him to come here. Tang Shuo Ming is really a jerk. They''ve been in for so long that they don''t even have a person to greet them. But now this scene is not like a celebrity birthday party. It''s just a party held by some wild youths. He has heard little about Tang Shuo Ming. At present, extraordinary people can only be treated in extraordinary ways. "Well, sit here first, and I''ll go around." After Liancheng led Ruan Hanyu to a dark corner, he went out and turned around. But he said that he had just turned around with Mu Qingzhu before he found a place to sit down. After a while, the mobile phone rang. Serious answer the phone, instant face color. "Well, you wait. I''ll be right there." After a while, he put down the phone and stood up. "Brother Su, what''s the matter?" Mu Qingzhu looked up and saw that his serious look had changed. He felt the abnormality and asked anxiously. The serious Junrong sank down. "Little fish, there''s an accident between the automobile factories in the eastern suburbs. Some local ruffians have broken in and injured many employees. I''ll rush to have a look. In this way, you can stay here and have a look. When Tang Shuo Ming shows his works, you can see if there''s any chance to hand over the design draft. If you can fight for it, you can fight for it as much as possible." Serious, very anxious, can only say so. Mu Qingzhu''s face changed color when he heard that. The cure of srilano is quite good. How can such a thing happen? At this time, I have never heard of such a thing before. It''s not surprising that I am so anxious to hear this news. It''s obviously the first time such a thing has happened. "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. I understand." Mu Qingzhu''s bright eyes are full of anxiety that can''t be covered up. When he meets such a thing, he can''t share anything for him. He can only comfort him. He took a deep breath, turned around and left. Just a few steps away, he quickly turned back. "Little fish, you have to be careful of Tang Shuo Ming. He''s a bit of a jerk and he''s very lecherous. Don''t be bullied by him. If you can''t, forget it. I''ll come back tomorrow and try to solve it. Fortunately, the master is here. You can go to him if there''s anything bad." When Tang Shuo Ming thought of seeing Mu Qingzhu''s action when he entered the door just now, he was very worried. He came back to remind Mu Qingzhu again and again. Finally, he was worried: "no, little fish, you''d better go with me." Muqingzhu understood his worry and was moved by it. But her mind was clear. She comforted him immediately: "brother Su, don''t worry. I can''t go. Today is a rare opportunity. When Yan Hui climax, Tang Shuo Ming will show his works. I don''t want to miss this opportunity." A serious listen is also in reason, after thinking about it, said: "OK, then you should pay more attention, I will quickly come back after handling things, you wait for me at ease, call me whenever you have anything." After serious explanation, he went out in a hurry. As soon as he left seriously, Mu Qingzhu was a little restless. She is really worried about seriousness. I wonder if he can deal with such violent incidents. In any way, seriousness is like an artist or a scholar. Can he deal with such barbaric incidents? And it''s too abrupt. She sat still, but did not expect that a pair of sharp eyes not far away had been looking at her. "Ma''am, is that you?" A man approached her, bowed down, and asked with deep doubt. Ma''am? Mu Qingzhu was surprised and looked up. The man''s face was dark and tall, but his features were pretty. He was less than 30 years old. After thinking about it, I didn''t know him. There was only a blank in my mind. "Who are you looking for, please?" She raised her suspicious eyes and asked uneasily. Liancheng looked at her carefully, and the expression in her eyes became more and more firm. Yes, this is the wife. Not only the external image, but also the sound. "It''s you, ma''am!" His voice was excited, and his face glowed with joy. Muqingzhu is even more strange. Looking around, someone is looking at them. She had to stand up and asked warily, "Sir, have you got the wrong person?" Although she has lost her memory, in srilano, Mu Qingzhu has only been here for less than a year, and she doesn''t know anyone at all. Her circle of activities is very small, and she doesn''t know any other men except her master Tan Yuzheng. "Ma''am, do you really not know me?" Liancheng''s eyes from the beginning of doubt to affirmation, and now surprised, the expression on his face can be described as a huge contrast."Sorry, I don''t know you." After thinking about it, Mu Qingzhu shakes his head again, but his mind is moving slightly. This man doesn''t seem to be joking, and his expression is very careful. Is this an acquaintance she knew before? It''s just how could it be in srilano? What''s more, she keeps calling her "madam". Is that her former identity? Just then, a voice said, "Miss Lily, here, I''ll give you a toast." Tang Shuo Ming came out of nowhere, lying between Liancheng and muqingzhu. His face was slightly smoky, drunk and confused, and his smile was very evil. Liancheng''s sight was blocked by Tang Shuo Ming. In a moment, he calmed down, pondered a little, and walked to one side. "Miss LilyI, you have a fine face and round earlobes. How blessed you are." Tang Shuo Ming came close to Mu Qingzhu with the spirit of wine and looked at her with a smile. He took advantage of Mu Qingzhu''s inattention to hold her little hand and rub it repeatedly. Tut tut said: "look, this little hand is as soft as bone, and ten fingers are as green as onions. It must be the fate of great wealth in the future." Mu Qingzhu''s face turns red. Tang Shuo Ming is so unruly in the public. Maybe for a prodigal son like him, such a move is nothing. But for mu Qingzhu, it''s no different from molestation. At that moment, she looked awe inspiring and said: "master Tang, today we Yan''s group come to your Yan meeting with a very sincere heart. Please respect us." Then he tried to break away from his palm. Tang Shuo Ming didn''t seem to be too drunk. He soon realized his own gaffe. Immediately released the hand, the light in the eye is shining. Muqingzhu''s serious appearance made him more interested. There were a lot of beautiful women around him, and they all wanted to be romantic with him, but this one in front of him was obviously not. Different from other beauties, she has mature, romantic, noble and elegant temperament. The most important thing is that there is an invisible aura, looming, indistinct and distant, which has opened up an unpredictable distance with him, which reminds him of his desire to conquer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 769 "Miss Lily, you Yan''s group are famous. I admire you very much. It''s a great honor to have your patronage today." Tang Shuo Ming soon became serious. He let go of Mu Qingzhu''s hand and bent his back slightly. His face was very religious. His expression made Mu Qingzhu''s heart begin to settle down. "Master Tang, on behalf of our company today, I come to celebrate your birthday and sincerely invite you to join our Yan group." Muqingzhu knew that it was not easy to bump into him. Seeing him go on like this, she didn''t have a chance to see him even when she showed her works. She didn''t want to give up such an opportunity and explained her intention immediately. "Ah, so you still mean that." Tang Shuo Ming was surprised. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you had this idea." Mu Qingzhu squinted at him, trying to guess the sincerity in his words. At this time, Tang Shuo Ming looks very serious and serious, which is different from what he just looked like. Looking at it in this way, it''s more like a strict designer than a conscientious designer. In consideration of the company''s interests, Mu Qingzhu, who wanted to leave, did not step forward, but nodded: "yes, master Tang, our company really has this idea." "So." Tang Shuo Ming is more serious. "Yan''s group is a good company. Since you are sincere enough to come to me, I''m very happy. Then we might as well have a talk about some details, OK?" "This..." Mu Qingzhu hesitated. Before I came here, I had great expectations. Now I have such an opportunity. I should fight for it. "Miss Lily, I''m just talking about my work. I don''t have much to worry about." Tang Shuo Ming suddenly laughed and looked at her with peach blossom eyes that knew her mind. Mu Qingzhu was embarrassed by him, so he nodded, laughed and said politely: "in this case, master Tang, I''ve brought some drawings and models that I designed. Please have a good look and make a serious decision." "It is, it must be, it must be." Tang Shuo Ming nodded and said, "if this is the case, let''s go to a quiet place over there and have a good discussion. How about that?" With that, Tang Shuo Ming pointed to the corner over there. He was healthy and took the lead to go there. Mu Qingzhu didn''t know the strange salivary character of master Tang, and he didn''t know how sincere he was. He hesitated and didn''t want to miss such an opportunity, so he had to go with him. "Come, Miss Lily, please sit down." Mu Qingzhu followed Tang shuoming through a passage, passed a small door and came to a secluded place. It turned out that this was a small bar carefully designed by Tang shuoming. Outside was a quiet garden with fresh and elegant air. Tang Shuo Ming personally bent down to clean the red round chair beside the bar for her, and politely made a "please" gesture to her. "Thank you." Muqingzhu didn''t want to stay here much, so he sat down and immediately handed the model map to Tang shuoming. Tang Shuo Ming took it over and turned it over. His eyes seemed more interesting: "tut Tut, I didn''t expect Miss Lily to design such a good car model. It''s really rare. There are not many women who can design cars, especially beautiful women. This really opened my eyes. Your ideas are very innovative and unique. They are my dishes. I like them." Tang Shuo Ming''s praise is not stingy, and looks like treasure. Muqingzhu chuckled and said hastily, "it''s much easier to treat everything as a hobby. In fact, it''s very common. Is master Tang interested in our company''s cooperation?" "Yes, of course." Tang Shuo Ming immediately nodded his head and stood up with a long body and full of interest. "Today, I must make a cocktail for Miss Lily to celebrate." "Master Tang, don''t bother. I don''t drink at ordinary times." When Mu Qingzhu saw him stand up and walk towards the bar, he politely declined. "Eh, how can we celebrate such a happy event without drinking a glass of wine? Don''t worry, I''m a master of wine mixing. The cocktail made by me is not drunk, everyone is drunk, and the aftertaste is endless. It''s a pity if we don''t try it." Tang Shuo Ming laughs and does not allow Mu Qingzhu to oppose. With his slender fingers, he picked up the wine of various colors on the table and mixed it alternately. Soon a cup of colorful cocktail appeared in the glass. Tang Shuo Ming reaches out his two fingers and gracefully holds the goblet and walks towards Mu Qingzhu. "Miss Lily, I''d like to propose a toast to you for our cooperation tomorrow." He handed the wine in his left cup to Mu Qingzhu with a smile on his face. Mu Qingzhu had to take the drink, but he didn''t raise his glass. He just looked at him and said seriously: "master Tang, if you are willing to sign Yan''s group, let''s sign the contract now. Yan always goes out a little bit and will come right away.""Oh, yes." Tang Shuo Ming promised, and Yu Xing said, "let''s have this drink first and sign it immediately after the celebration. It''s my great honor to cooperate with Miss Lily." So he just looked at her with a smile, and his eyes were sincere. Mu Qingzhu hears the sound of xuanwai. It seems that if he doesn''t drink this glass of wine, he won''t sign it. Think of Tang Shuo Ming can join over, will have a good effect on the auto show, and she can also quickly retreat from the serious company, this is an opportunity. It''s just a glass of wine. Although she usually doesn''t drink much, she just has to be polite. She raises her glass and touches Tang Shuo Ming''s glass. "Happy cooperation." Tang Shuo Ming smile, voice is very soft. "Happy cooperation." Mu Qingzhu also said a sentence, holding up his glass and drinking. Tang Shuo Ming''s eyes were bright, but he said, "Miss Lily is so refreshing, but this is not the way to drink this wine." After drinking, Mu Qingzhu put his glass on the table and wiped his mouth with his back. He said boldly: "master Tang, I think Yan''s group can afford you. I''m confident that we can design a car model that matches you. If master Tang is willing to cooperate, we''ll order it simply. Now we''ll sign it. If not, I''m sorry. Next I don''t need to watch the exhibition of master Tang''s works. Just think I haven''t been here. " Wine into the stomach rolling burning, her tongue began to roll, head also dizzy, feel the body does not have a little strength, the whole body began to a little bit limp down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 770 "Miss Lily, you are so cute. I don''t like that kind of circuitous game. It''s interesting to go straight in. This glass of wine is specially prepared for you. We are romantic and warm enough." Tang Shuo Ming approached her, caught her precarious body, attached his lips to her ear, and said vaguely. Mu Qingzhu''s head became more and more heavy, and he couldn''t hear what someone was saying in his ear. He just felt the sky turning dizzily, and his body began to be hot and restless. Tang Shuo Ming looks at Mu Qingzhu''s delicate face with a cold smile. On the other side of the living room. Liancheng left muqingzhu and quickly headed for Ruan Hanyu. "Mr. Ruan, I found it. I found my wife." As soon as he sat down beside Ruan Hanyu, he couldn''t help saying excitedly. "Really." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes brightened, as if the darkness in front of him had been pierced by a Buddhist light. His face was full of surprises. He stood up abruptly, "where are you? Take me quickly." Liancheng stood up and held him with his hand: "but Mr. Ruan, don''t worry. My wife doesn''t know me any more. I doubt if there is any conspiracy. If we can''t calm down, we will probably scare the snake." "What, conspiracy?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his face was full of anger. "There are people who are not afraid of death who dare to provoke me. Ruan Hanyu''s woman is not dying!" Liancheng is full of faces: "I''m sure that woman is a wife, but when I asked, my wife did not know me at all. I had secretly investigated it, and now my wife is a serious girlfriend of Yan''s group. And Tang Shuo Ming seems to be very fond of her wife and is now pestering her." Liancheng thought of Tang Shuo Ming''s ambiguous face when he just left, and immediately said this to Ruan Hanyu. On hearing this, Ruan Hanyu was so anxious that he couldn''t hold his breath any longer. He said, "Liancheng, take me to Qingzhu quickly." It''s ridiculous that her woman should become a serious girlfriend. But he didn''t have time to think about it. He saw Mu Qingzhu first, and then he said that they always had a heart. He would never believe that Mu Qingzhu would be willing to be someone else''s girlfriend, just as he was faithful to her. Liancheng nodded, "Mr. Ruan, no matter what, don''t be too excited. I don''t know if there will be any conspiracy. After all, this is srilanno, and you and serious are people with status." Liancheng, holding Ruan Hanyu forward, gently reminded him. At this time, Ruan Hanyu fell into a burst of high excitement. His Qingzhu was not dead, really not dead. Sure enough, his intuition is right. They have a heart to heart. It must be their love that moved God. Finally, they met in srilano. Finally, their husband and wife were reunited! He followed Liancheng in the direction of muqingzhu with excitement. At this time, he really wanted to see everything with his eyes and the lover he thought about day and night. Unfortunately, the light in my eyes is still a little fuzzy. "Well, where''s the lady?" When Liancheng came with Ruan Hanyu, muqingzhu was gone. Lian Cheng''s heart sank. Thinking of Tang Shuo Ming''s wild appearance, he immediately asked the people next to him. "This is Mr. Yan''s girlfriend. She just left with Tang Shuo Ming." Someone around them saw it and told them. What, follow Tang Shuo Ming? Not only Ruan Hanyu, but even Cheng was worried. Tang Shuo Ming is a famous playboy who has no good intentions for mu Qingzhu. If Mu Qingzhu falls into his hands, the consequences will be "Liancheng, come on, let''s find it separately." When Ruan Hanyu heard this, he broke into a cold sweat on his forehead and immediately said in a deep voice. "Mr. Ruan, your eyes?" Liancheng is very upset. "Don''t worry about me. Go find it. Go ahead." Ruan Hanyu bellowed. Liancheng didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurried to one side to look for it. Ruan Hanyu also groped and began to search. A few minutes later, they did not find the figure of Mu Qingzhu. "Liancheng, you go to the lower floor, I''ll go to the balcony here." Ruan Hanyu, with the faint light, saw the fork of the corridor and immediately told Liancheng. Liancheng agreed, didn''t dare to neglect, and ran down quickly. Ruan Hanyu was standing in the corridor, groping his way forward. "Qingzhu, Qingzhu, where are you?" He cried as he walked. There are few people on this side of the room and there is not enough light. Ruan Hanyu could only walk forward step by step with his own intuition. He was so anxious that he didn''t know where Tang Shuo Ming had gone with Mu Qingzhu? Just when he was in a hurry. A faint fragrance, very familiar taste floated out in the air.In his heart a joy, stopped. It''s a familiar smell. It''s a spiritual boost. Quickly follow the good smell and walk past. "No, No." Mu Qingzhu''s consciousness gradually fainted, but the remaining reason told her that she was calculated! Tang Shuo Ming took over her falling body, stretched out a hand to play with her hair, and said with a smile: "beauty, you are different from the beauties around me. I haven''t tasted such a fresh one for a long time. Don''t worry, I''m very skilled and will make you want to live and die." "Ah." As soon as Ruan Hanyu came near, he heard such a wretched voice. He was very angry. You don''t have to look at it. You can see that Mu Qingzhu is a lecheron Tang Shuo. I couldn''t help glaring, my fists clucking. For a long time, the idea of not being able to protect his own woman has made him crazy. In this situation, Tang Shuo Ming is really looking for death. The whole body is full of danger for a moment. He stretched out his hand, put it on Tang Shuo Ming''s collar and threw it. Tang Shuo Ming was thrown into a corner. His hands caught the ramshackle wood bamboo. With a bang, all the bottles and cans in the corner fell down, making a crisp sound. "Clear bamboo, clear bamboo." He held Mu Qingzhu and tried hard to open his eyes to see her clearly, but he couldn''t see her face clearly. However, the soft body and familiar body fragrance in his arms really made him ecstatic. This is his bamboo! After searching, he finally found it. "Who are you?" Tang Shuo Ming''s body was heavily hit by the wall, and his whole body was exhaling with pain. But he didn''t care about the pain. He raised his head and saw a great body standing high in front of him like a castle peak. The cold and breath from his body was enough to make him cold. Tang Shuo Ming confirmed that he had never seen such a domineering man in his life. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape when I meet a master today. Get up in a hurry and try to escape. Ruan Hanyu did not speak. He gently put Mu Qingzhu on a small chair and let her lie on the coffee table. Then he turned around and reached for Tang Shuo Ming''s collar and pulled it out. It''s too small to pick him up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 771 "What are you going to do? I didn''t do anything Tang Shuo Ming was almost picked up by Ruan Han Yu and dragged out. He was so frightened that he cried out. This man''s hand like save a knife, seems to stab at his heart at any time, what''s more, his power is infinite, and he is not his opponent at all. Out of the small door, there were two couples chatting with me in the corridor. When I saw them coming out, I was shocked. One of the bold men came up and saw that it was master Tang shuoming, who was preparing to come up to dissuade me. "If you don''t want to get into trouble, just go away. If you look again, you''ll be beaten." Ruan Hanyu''s danger is like a gushing magma, which can instantly burn people to death. His words are very angry. The man was stunned and smelled the danger. He didn''t want to get into trouble. He turned back in a hurry and pulled his girlfriend to walk away with her head down. Ruan Hanyu swung his fist, let out a breath, and hit Tang shuoming in the face. The fist was hard and fierce, with anger and anger. "Ah." Tang Shuo Ming suddenly screamed, half of his face swelled up and blood flowed out of his mouth. There was no time to feel the pain, and then his fist hit him like rain. The iron fist, the key to boxing, hurt his eyes and died. "I''ll sue you for beating anyone." Tang Shuo Ming''s mouth is full of blood, and several teeth have been knocked off. The pain of bone erosion in his heart stimulates him to shout. Ruan Hanyu''s mouth began to smile, but he did not speak. When he mentioned him, he hit him hard on the head. Tang Shuo Ming snored and fainted. Ruan Hanyu gave a sneer and waved a punch. "Mr. Ruan, we can''t fight any more." Liancheng quickly caught Ruan Hanyu''s arm and said anxiously, "Mr. Ruan, if you fight again, you will be killed. Tang shuoming is also a celebrity. This influence will be very bad." Of course, Liancheng knew Ruan Hanyu''s thoughts. He might have vented all his dissatisfaction with fate and injustice on this fist for so many days. Whoever was unlucky to bump into it would be his misfortune! But losing your head is not a good thing. Of course, let the lascivious Tang Shuo Ming bear this kind of vent, also can be regarded as a lesson to him. It was not until his arm was caught by Lian Cheng that Ruan Hanyu''s anger calmed down a little. The fist just came loose. "Qingzhu." In his mind, he had a sharp heart. I don''t know what happened to her now? When Mingming just hugged her, she was in a sleepy state. Thinking like this, I turned around and walked towards the bar. Liancheng quickly supported him and pushed open the door of the bar. To their surprise, the bar was empty. Not to mention the figure of Mu Qingzhu, even a little cat and dog can''t be seen. Ruan Hanyu was silly. "Clear bamboo, clear bamboo." Ruan Hanyu screamed eagerly and yelled at Liancheng like crazy: "come on, go find her. She just fainted." Liancheng was flustered and began to look for it eagerly. "Qingzhu." Ruan Hanyu roared. The smell in his nose was far away from him, as if his heart had been taken off. He turned and ran out, only because his eyes couldn''t see clearly. "Shuo Ming." At this time, some people came in from the outside. They should be Tang Shuo Ming''s relatives and friends. Hearing that Tang Shuo Ming had an accident inside, they all rushed over with fear. Liancheng''s reason was still sober. He immediately looked at Tang shuoming, who had passed out and said to them: "hurry up, take the people to the hospital." "Shuo Ming, what''s the matter?" There was a woman crying. And then it''s a mess. Liancheng remembered that Ruan Hanyu rushed out. At this time, the headlights in the living room were on, and the guests obviously knew that something had happened inside, and their eyes were full of panic. Liancheng looked at it anxiously, but didn''t find Ruan Hanyu. He had to go outside. When he saw the empty place, he was flustered. As soon as he ran to the parking lot, he saw Ruan Hanyu standing by the door, ready to open the door. Obviously, he wants to drive by himself. "Mr. Ruan, let me do it." He rushed up and stopped Ruan Hanyu. "Come on, drive to catch up with the car ahead." Ruan Hanyu yelled. Liancheng understood immediately and got on the bus quickly. After driving for a while, because Ruan Hanyu''s eyes could not see the specific license plate number, he chased blindly for a while and could not chase any more. He just drove around the street. Ruan Hanyu thought of Mu Qingzhu''s dizziness. He didn''t know what was wrong with her, so he hit her on the sofa. Just now, he followed the faint breath in the air and soon heard the sound of a car. Then the breath disappeared.He can conclude that muqingzhu must have been taken away by car! Just where? But I can''t tell! Damn it! His eyes were red and gloomy! At this time, Lian Cheng also regretted that he should have dragged Mu Qingzhu to Mr. Ruan. He didn''t expect that Tang Shuo Ming just lured Mu Qingzhu away for a while! But it''s just a false alarm to rush to the suburban automobile factory seriously and anxiously. It is true that several local ruffians came here tonight to fight and cause trouble, but they were stopped by the security guards in the factory. Although some employees were injured, they were only slightly injured, so when they got serious, they only made a slight treatment and turned around to rush to the party. Maybe today is the weekend. When he arrived in the city, there was a traffic jam. When he hurried to the Yanhui site, Mu Qingzhu disappeared. After looking for a circle, I still didn''t find it. I was worried. I thought of Tang Shuo Ming''s virtue and felt more uneasy. Just when Tan Yuzheng found him, he told his master the news that Mu Qingzhu had disappeared. As soon as Tan Yuzheng heard this, his face changed and he immediately asked him to come to the bar in the corner. The bar is not only in the corner of the corridor, but also through a small door. After a serious search, he heard a scream coming from the corridor. He was shocked. When he rushed in, there was no one inside. Only one man was beating another man. He didn''t have time to care so much, just rushed to the bar. Sure enough, Mu Qingzhu was lying on the table and chair and fell into a coma. Heartache of the extreme, he picked up the wood bamboo. At this time, the light in the bar is dim, and the light in the aisle is not bright. I really can''t figure out why Mu Qingzhu fainted here. But there''s no time to think about it. In a hurry, she had to quickly take her out. When she came outside, she saw that Mu Qingzhu''s clothes were neat. It was obvious that nothing bad had happened, and she was relieved. Ke Mu Qingzhu is dizzy, his face is crimson, his eyebrows are closed, and his breath is burning. I don''t know what''s wrong with her. I''m just in a hurry. Get to the hospital as soon as possible. It was his only thought at the time. So he drove with her to the hospital in srilano. Instead of going to the largest hospital, he went to the nearest one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 772 In the hospital, he seriously restrained the ups and downs in his heart and told the doctor about what happened tonight. The doctor is a professional doctor. I have a general idea after hearing this. It''s just some tricks in the world. To be on the safe side, the experienced doctor asked the nurse to take the blood from muqingzhu and send it to the laboratory. Finally, the result came out and confirmed his conjecture. After that, he prescribed the medicine and asked the nurse to feed muqingzhu. "Don''t worry, it''s the overpowering drug with aphrodisiac. Now I''ve detoxified her. I''ll wake up automatically after sleeping for a few hours. It won''t have any effect." After the doctor explained these words seriously, he went out. "Well, thank you, doctor." Solemnity was relieved at last. After the doctor left, his serious face was cold and dreary. Ecstasy? Tang Shuo Ming, you villain! How hateful! His eyes narrowed and his fists tightened. After a while, after answering a phone call, he stretched out his hand to cover the quilt for mu Qingzhu, pondered and walked out. Soon his car disappeared into the night. There was a lot of noise in a large hospital in srilano. Solemnity came up slowly. After the noise in a ward calmed down, he walked towards it. Tang Shuo Ming has really suffered a heavy loss this time! Two front teeth were knocked off, and the beautiful face was swollen like a steamed bun. It was completely out of shape, and the high nose was crooked by Ruan Hanyu''s iron fist. That was a terrible situation! Seriousness slowly came to him. The nurse is holding a medicinal alcohol cotton to wipe on his face, Rao is so, he did not forget to touch the nurse''s little hand from time to time, whining, eyes flashing bright spring. When he appeared in front of him with a serious and gloomy face, he was so scared that he didn''t see who it was. He held his hands to protect his head like a reflex and cried: "don''t hit me, I didn''t do anything." The serious color raised the corner of one side''s cold lip and motioned the nurse to go out first. "If you do something, do you think you''re still alive?" He reached for his collar, whispered, and slowly stretched out his fist. "Great Xia, please don''t fight. There''s something to discuss. I''m wrong. I won''t dare to fight again next time." Tang shuoming was really scared by Ruan Hanyu. He protected his face with both hands and begged for mercy. "Do you want another time?" Serious a listen, in the heart of anger a channeling, fist Yang Yang, gnash teeth. "No, absolutely not." Tang Shuo Ming immediately silenced and repeatedly answered. "Humph, pussy." Seriously looking at Tang shuoming, who was beaten by Ruan Hanyu, he snorted heavily and sneered scornfully, "I tell you, you can''t touch any woman in this world. This time you have a good memory." Tang Shuo Ming, with a sad face and a straight nod, admitted his bad luck. "Now apologize to Miss Lily, quick." He put down his fist, slowly took out his cell phone from his pocket, opened the video and aimed at him. At this time, Tang Shuo Ming has been scared silly, still hands to protect the face, eyes swollen squint into a line. "Quick." He drank in a serious voice. Tang Shuo Ming shivered. Then he raised his head. When he raised his head, he found that the man standing in front of him was not the man who taught him last night, but serious. Serious is Miss Lily''s boyfriend. He knew it when we met yesterday. If the beating last night was puzzling, today, the principal is here, so we can settle the account with him. Tang Shuo Ming has been romantic all his life. He is merciful everywhere. He didn''t expect to be planted in srilano this time. I''ve never had such bad luck before. This time, I fell into the sewer. What can I do! It''s just that he found the wrong flower, abused the wrong feeling and had bad luck this time. Fortunately, there are still a lot of beautiful girls in the world. It''s still important to think about life. Let''s take this opportunity to admit our mistakes and forgive our sins! "Mr. Yan, OK, OK, I admit my mistake." He is sitting in front of a good, a force to admit the wrong video. Serious straight to see that he is really very serious, this just let him go, put away the video. "I tell you, when you see Miss Lily in the future, you can''t squint at her and respectfully call her" sister ", otherwise my fist won''t spare you." When he said this seriously, he clenched his fist again, breathed toward his fist, and made the appearance of fighting. Tang Shuo Ming was so scared that he held his head and screamed out, and said repeatedly, "general manager Yan, if you see Miss Lily next time, you must call her" aunt. " "Apprentice, come on, you have to forgive others." Before taking back his serious fist, he heard Tan Yuzheng''s voice coming from the door. Looking up, he saw that Tan Yuzheng came in with a pile of medicine in his hand. "Master." He exclaimed in amazement.In other words, how could this master be related to Tang Shuo Ming! Look, he''s taking care of this bastard. Tan Yuzheng''s face was a little haggard. When he saw him, he was not surprised. He just said to him, "apprentice, go out first and wait for me outside." Serious and confused, he had to stand outside and wait for him. "Master, what can I do for you?" After a while, Tan Yuzheng came out with a face full of frustration. Tan Yuzheng took his hand, sat down on the chair in the corridor, and said in a low voice: "boy, I know what happened tonight. Tang Shuo Ming bullied little fish. It''s his fault, and I''m also very angry. But after all, nothing happened, right? Just let him go, even in the face of the master." Since I can remember, I haven''t seen master murmur to him like this. I was a little confused for a moment. Xiao yu''er and he are both his apprentices. What kind of person is Tang Shuo Ming? Do you need to defend him like this! After a while, the sound of high-heeled shoes rang out. Looking up solemnly, I saw that the woman, who accompanied Tan Yuzheng in Tang Shuo Ming''s living room, was walking this way, holding a large bag of washing supplies. As soon as Tan Yuzheng saw her, he immediately stood up and followed her, leaving his seriousness aside. Until now, seriousness is understood. Master, I''m so dazzled by beauty that I''ve killed my family! Pity him and little fish! Serious shook his head and went out. Muqingzhu felt a deep sleep. When youyou opened her eyes, she only saw the room full of white, with a strong smell of medicine in her nose. What happened? Was she sent to the hospital? She looked around with her bright eyes. Soon the footsteps rang out and the man''s face came into view. "Little fish, you wake up." Serious saw wood clear bamboo to open eyes, very surprised ground asks a way. "What''s the matter with me?" Mu Qingzhu rubbed his eyes, looked at him and asked. Ah, how can I tell her? With a serious sigh, Wen Yan bent down and looked her in the eye. He said, "I''m sorry, little fish. I shouldn''t have left tonight. I''ve made you suffer." Mu Qingzhu blinked his eyes and remembered what happened tonight. I remember that I passed out after drinking the glass of wine that Tang Shuo Ming prepared. Tonight, she was designed by that bastard Tang Shuo Ming! His face suddenly red, straight down to see their own body well, this just put down the heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 773 "Little fish, don''t worry, someone has already dealt with him, and I forced him to apologize to you. This kind of thing will never happen again." He sat down on the edge of the bed, looked at her face and asked with concern, "are you ok? Is there anything wrong?" Wood clear bamboo Leng next, don''t quite understand serious meaning, looking at his face of guilt, smile: "don''t worry, I''m ok, just sleep." "That''s good." Serious finally can rest assured to go down, reached out to hold wood clear bamboo cold hand, "little fish, if not comfortable, I call the doctor, the body is the most important, must not be careless." With a relaxed smile, Mu Qingzhu lifted the quilt, stood up from the bed and took a few steps in the room. "Look, I''m fine? It''s all right. Go back. " She was about to leave with her handbag on her head. Serious performance very worried, "no, little fish, you go back like this I will worry, tonight first stay in the hospital for observation." Where is mu Qingzhu willing to live in the hospital? He quit immediately and insisted on going. Thinking seriously about the doctor''s words, he also knew that it should be OK. He immediately took out his mobile phone and opened the video of Tang Shuo Ming''s apology. In the video, Mu Qingzhu looks at Tang Shuo Ming''s face like a pig''s head. Listening to him, he keeps making money, and suddenly wants to laugh. "Little fish, it''s too cold. Today you go home with me instead of going to the dormitory." Serious put away the mobile phone, protect muqingzhu out of the hospital, just out of the door, muqingzhu in dress was cold wind, she was cold wind, sneezed, shivered all over, seriously stood beside, really felt, reached for her hand, forcibly ordered. Mu Qingzhu smiles, shakes his head, wraps his clothes tightly, and walks out quickly. "Brother Su, I really don''t need it. It''s very late. Go back and have a rest. If there''s nothing to do tomorrow morning, I''d like to have a rest for half a day. How about that?" Mu Qingzhu shakes his head and refuses his kindness. As he walks towards the car, he makes a request. In the middle of winter, the weather is extremely cold. "Well, then." Serious and stubborn, but mu Qingzhu, know what she decided, he almost never changed, can only relax. In the luxury car, he started the car and turned on the heating. "Little fish, if you don''t want to go back to my home, how about going to the hotel to open a room for you? It''s too cold. There''s no heating in the dormitory. You can''t stand it. " Seriously looking at the white frost on the leaves outside the window, he suggested. "No, brother Su, take me back to my dormitory first. I want to have a rest tomorrow." Mu Qingzhu really didn''t want to talk about it any more, but answered firmly. After this evening, she felt that she could not bear to eat. Since she fell into the water, she was afraid of cold. She needed to go back to her dormitory, which was her home. Only when she stayed there, could her heart be stable. In a place like a hotel, she would not sleep peacefully. Serious smile, helpless, had to send her back to the dormitory. "How''s it going? Lian Cheng, is his wife back Under a big tree under the dormitory, a black luxury car was parking in the dark. Hearing the sound of the car outside, Ruan Hanyu asked in a deep voice towards Liancheng. It turns out that after driving the car around the street for several times, Liancheng was sure that it couldn''t be found. Seeing Mu Qingzhu dizzy, Ruan Hanyu didn''t know how she was doing in srilano. She had too many questions in her heart. She couldn''t calm down and wanted to find her. Liancheng looked at Ruan Hanyu who was so anxious that he lost his mind. He knew that if he didn''t find muqingzhu tonight, he couldn''t sleep. There is only one explanation for the disappearance of muqingzhu, that is, he was taken away seriously. Immediately called wanmanli, let her send people to Yan group to find out the whereabouts of muqingzhu. I know she usually lives in this dormitory. Therefore, they are here waiting for the hare. When Ruan Hanyu first learned that Mu Qingzhu was just living in this humble dormitory, he was sad and surprised. The sad thing is that Qingzhu, who lives in a foreign country, has lived such a miserable life. To her surprise, she can live in this dormitory, which shows that she is not a serious girlfriend as others say. The girlfriend of the president of a group company would never live in such a shabby dormitory, which is not in line with the serious status. The fact that Mu Qingzhu could live in such a simple dormitory without fear of hardship showed that he still kept his original nature after a lot of blows, which was the most gratifying thing for him. This kind of cognition made Ruan Hanyu''s uneasy heart gradually subside. His ears didn''t stand up until the car carrying Mu Qingzhu appeared at the door of the dormitory. Sure enough, his Qingzhu will not go home at night. This kind of cognition also makes him ecstatic."How is Madame?" But at the thought of her fainting, Ruan Hanyu was very anxious. Lian Cheng''s eyes had been staring at the car. When he heard Ruan Hanyu''s question, he immediately replied, "Mr. Ruan, you can rest assured that there is nothing wrong with your wife''s body. She should just drink Tang shuoming''s overpowering drug, which can be decomposed and digested in her body. It will be OK in a few hours." Liancheng often wanders in the rivers and lakes. Of course, he understands these tricks and immediately comforts Ruan Hanyu. Soon, muqingzhu opened the door and came out. Ruan Hanyu also understood what Liancheng said, but he was impatient. He was eager to open the car door and run towards muqingzhu. "Mr. Ruan, don''t worry. There are paparazzi taking pictures in secret." Liancheng''s sharp eyes immediately found two miniature figures not far away. Obviously, it''s paparazzi. They have cameras in their hands. After all, srilano is a small country with simple and isolated customs. These paparazzi want to capture the news, but they don''t dare to be blatant. There are a lot of strong materials to report at Tang Shuo Ming''s birthday party today. Among them, there must be serious and muqingzhu, and the incident that Tang Shuo Ming was injured by Ruan Hanyu tonight. The paparazzi won''t give up on such strong material, so they have been tracking here in the middle of the night. If Ruan Hanyu goes down at this time, he will lose control of his mood when he sees Mu Qingzhu, but his seriousness is still on the stage. It''s not a good thing that the scene will lose control at that time. Moreover, for mu Qingzhu, after all, everything is not clear now. The twists and turns are not a good strategy to be too impulsive before they are completely clear. At that time, it will only put her in the peach news, so Liancheng rationally holds him. Ruan Hanyu''s face was very black when he heard that paparazzi were tracking him. When he wants to see his wife, President Ruan will be furtive! But for the sake of Mu Qingzhu''s reputation and the current complex environment, he had to bear it. Muqingzhu just got out of the car and got off seriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 774 "Brother Su, don''t send it. It''s so late. Go back quickly." Muqingzhu is really not used to the cold air outside. It feels like the cold air is going to penetrate into his bones. The wind is pouring in from his neck. His whole body is surrounded by a mass of ice, and even his voice is shaking. Serious is about to take off their own clothes to her, but after Mu Qingzhu said this, he quickly ran to the dormitory. It''s so cold! She couldn''t hold on for another minute. He stood still, looking at her back, sighed heavily. After a long time, he turned back to the car, started the car and left. "Mr. Ruan, are you sure you want to disturb your wife at this late hour?" Liancheng saw Mu Qingzhu''s rapid pace and thought that it was too late. Although serious and paparazzi had already left, he thought Mu Qingzhu must be exhausted at this time. Ruan Hanyu raised his eyebrow. "Nonsense, I saw my wife. Why don''t I go up to her?" Liancheng has never been in love. How can you feel the pain of Acacia and the excitement of seeing your lover. Moreover, in Ruan Hanyu''s subconscious, there is always a sense of inexplicable crisis. It seems that he won''t see Mu Qingzhu today. When he comes back to her tomorrow morning, maybe she will disappear. This kind of thing has happened several times. At that time, he felt like this in Yutou town and Wuzhen town. This kind of feeling made him jump with fear and fear. How much time in life can you have to go around and look for it! They all lost too much precious time. He can''t afford to play such a game. He has to grasp his own happiness. Pull open the door, facing the cold wind, go to the dormitory. But when Mu Qingzhu came back to the dormitory, he felt more and more strangely cold. He took off his dress in a hurry and put on his thick pajamas. After washing at will, he climbed to the bed and covered the quilt tightly. I don''t know why, I always feel a restless breath lingering in the air. Deep in my heart, there is a long hidden desire to burst out. This feeling surprised her. She didn''t dare to turn off the lamp. She turned on the desk lamp at the head of the bed and looked blankly at the pink curtain. After a while, there seemed to be footsteps. The footsteps were heavy, heavy and urgent. She lives on the right side of the dormitory. There are single dormitories, and all of them are female employees. It''s not like a girl''s footsteps. Her heart began to jump, inexplicably a little nervous. Obviously, the footsteps stopped in front of her room. In srilano, men, she only knows serious, but serious just left, can''t come back? There was a knock on the door. "Qingzhu, Qingzhu, open the door." There was a man''s magnetic voice outside. It was very beautiful, but it was clearly mixed with uncontrollable excitement. It seemed that there was a burning fever. Mu Qingzhu was very nervous. I don''t know the man''s voice. She must have found the wrong person. Thinking about this, she asked warily: "who are you looking for, please?" "Qingzhu, Qingzhu, it''s me, Ruan Hanyu." Ruan Hanyu heard Mu Qingzhu''s voice outside. He was very excited and replied immediately. "Ruan Hanyu." Mu Qingzhu is still wrapped up in the quilt. He sits on the bed and reads the name silently. He feels familiar and seems to have heard it somewhere. "Mr. Ruan, who are you looking for?" She raised her voice, a little afraid, outside the man seems to be unable to bear, want to break into the door, the door was pushed by him a little shaking. "Qingzhu, I''m looking for you. I don''t believe you''re dead. I found you." Ruan Hanyu had heard Liancheng say that muqingzhu didn''t know him, but he believed muqingzhu would know him, so he said, "Qingzhu, open the door first, let''s talk face to face." When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he was even more afraid. Listening to the man''s tone, he should have been so crazy about finding someone that he was so late that he was still crazy about coming to other women''s rooms. It''s just that his words are affectionate and urgent, full of passion. It''s obvious that the woman he''s looking for should be his deep love. But now, in the middle of the night, she didn''t want to think about it any more. She just wanted to send him away quickly to sleep. At this time, she was too cold to warm the quilt, and she was very tired. "Sir, you''ve got the wrong person. I''m not your Qingzhu." Worried that he would break into the house, he had to answer him with a raised octave voice. Ruan Hanyu was stunned outside, but mu Qingzhu didn''t recognize his voice. He was a little disappointed. But soon he shook his head. It''s impossible. They have an idea. So many days, he firmly believed that she did not die, and sure enough, she lived here well. He''s here today. It''s God''s favor. Missing like a tide in the bottom of my heart, tonight, he will take her woman.His woman can''t sleep in such a shabby dormitory. Thinking about this, the strength of the hand is even greater. "Qingzhu, open the door first and see who I am?" He said affectionately, "I''m here for you. I''m your husband." Husband? This is ridiculous! Mu Qingzhu thinks that she is not from srilano at all. How can she get married here? She should be from a city in China! "Sir, I said you''ve got the wrong person. I''m not your wife. Please leave as soon as possible. If you disturb me so late, I''ll call the police!" Mu Qingzhu''s voice became serious and said patiently. Ruan Hanyu was hurt when he heard such words outside. This voice is clearly his clear bamboo, can you still recognize the wrong person, Xiaobao''s voice and he like a Che! It seems that there is something strange, not simple! When she was in a coma, he held her body, so soft and familiar, how could it be wrong! It was not easy to find her, she did not know him, and even refused to meet him, a little bit of heartache began to spread. What''s going on? He doesn''t want to be separated from her for a moment. They are legal husband and wife. They should be together. When the husband comes to find his wife, even if he presses her on the bed in the dead of night, what can he do? It''s all legal. Tonight, he will not leave. There are some things that he is eager to know. "Qingzhu, open the door first, and then you will know if I am wrong!" He stopped pushing the door and said patiently outside, almost imploring at the end. When Mu Qingzhu heard this, it was very wrong. When she was a fool, he was a man in the middle of the night, and he was obviously a bit neurotic. If he really opened the door, what would be the consequence? "No, I''m not going to open the door. Please go. I don''t know you." Mu Qingzhu is angry. This man is so unreasonable. In the middle of the night, he casts a rogue in front of a woman''s door. What''s the matter. At this point, Ruan Hanyu was convinced that Mu Qingzhu really didn''t know her, and the changes might not be clear in one or two words. "Qingzhu, if you don''t open the door again, I''ll have to force my way in." Ruan Hanyu raised his eyebrows and spoke seriously. He has many ways to deal with his own woman! Wood clear bamboo hears a Leng, this man is really endless. Too much! "I''ll tell you, I won''t open the door for you. Let''s go, or I''ll call the police." Mu Qingzhu raised his eyebrows and threatened, "even if I''m the one you''re looking for, I''ll wait until tomorrow. I won''t open the door in the middle of the night. Don''t even think about it." "Expansion" of a, her voice is still not down, the door was twisted by him from the outside. A cold wind accompanied by a slender figure broke into the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 775 Mu Qingzhu made a "ah" sound and hid in the quilt. "Qingzhu." Ruan Hanyu rushed into the room, his eyes wide open, and tried hard to find the figure of Mu Qingzhu. The light was dim. Following the sound, he saw a thin black figure sitting on the bed, holding the quilt tightly, and his whole body seemed to be shaking. "Don''t come here." Seeing Ruan Hanyu groping towards her, he was anxious and afraid, and said in a loud voice, "I''m going to call the police." Following the voice and the pleasant smell, Ruan Hanyu approached her with a few vigorous steps. "Call the police?" Ruan Hanyu clasped her wrist and said with a deep smile, "even if I''m on you now, I''m on my own wife. What can I do if I call the police? I can''t wait for it. " The strong and domineering high-temperature atmosphere that he exudes makes Mu Qingzhu totally unable to resist. What he says is so natural, as if she is really his wife. "You..." Mu Qingzhu sat and looked at him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say! Ruan Hanyu''s arm a little hard, Mu Qingzhu was pulled to lie in front of him. "Hey, you are too much of a man to bully a woman like this." Mu Qingzhu is flustered in the bottom of his heart and grabs him with his hand to drive him away. Ruan Hanyu''s lips slightly tilted, and a hand reached out to catch her dancing hands. With a little effort, muqingzhu could not move. Oh, no, what do you do? Mu Qingzhu is so anxious that tears are about to fall! She struggled in bed, trying to fight him. "Don''t move. I have a limit to my endurance in bed." Ruan Hanyu bowed his head and breathed heat in her ear. His voice was hoarse and evil. His breath was hot, and he seemed to be smoking like firewood. If she touched him a little, he would burn the whole bedroom and burn her to ashes. Mu Qingzhu''s brain is booming. For a moment, I don''t know what to do. Ruan Hanyu raised his mouth slightly, put his other hand in his mouth to breathe, and then put it into the quilt to rub it. He was sure that it was not cold. Then he went into Mu Qingzhu''s back and stroked her smooth and delicate skin. He stroked the scar gently. His lips were full of tenderness. The whole side face was soft and vivid under the blurred light, Full of passion. "Qingzhu, do you remember this scar? That day in order to save me, you blocked a knife for me, you know? On that day, I made up my mind that I would depend on you all my life and never allow you to escape me. " His voice was tender and affectionate, and his warm big palm caressed her back, gently drifting away. Mu Qingzhu shivered all over her body. The heat in her palm made her skin turn red. In an instant, her whole body felt warm. Even the cold in the bottom of her heart miraculously disappeared. She was lying on the quilt, and her mind began to be in a trance, even without the consciousness of resistance. Even if she was forced on the bed by a strange man and felt warm on her back, she didn''t feel so incredible. It seemed that everything was natural. Such a feeling, kind and warm, would make her sink. Ruan Hanyu''s hand caressed the scar on Mu Qingzhu''s back. The pain in his eyes became more and more obvious, and his eyes turned red. The other hand touched the quilt on the bed, which was too thin. At the moment, as soon as the wrist was closed, he picked up the woman''s body and turned it over and put it in his arms. He held her face in his hands and came close to see her face clearly. "Are you Ruan Hanyu?" Until his face came close, Mu Qingzhu saw him seriously and asked. "Yes, Qingzhu, do you recognize me?" Hearing Mu Qingzhu call out his name, Ruan Hanyu''s face was filled with ecstasy and asked urgently. "Well, I saw you on srilano''s TV and said you''re here to invest, right?" Muqingzhu remembered the news he saw on TV these days. Ruan Hanyu''s face on TV was very similar to his. No wonder he had a sense of familiarity. He had forgotten about it! But she never thought that such a news figure should appear in front of her miraculously. So it is! Ruan Hanyu''s ecstasy fell down quickly. She recognized him only by watching TV. In other words, she had no idea that he was her husband. This kind of cognition is really bad to say! "Qingzhu, tell me, are you well?" Because Liancheng had said that he was also prepared. Thinking of her drinking Tang Shuo Ming''s drug today, Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows tightened again, and his heart raised. Gee! How could he know her health was in trouble? Mu Qingzhu was a little confused and looked at him stupidly. Leaning slightly, Ruan Hanyu stopped talking and stood up with Mu Qingzhu in his arms. "What are you doing?" Realizing that Ruan Hanyu was likely to take her away, she asked in a panic."Liancheng." Ruan Hanyu didn''t answer her. He just held her and walked towards the door, calling in a low voice. Liancheng, who was guarding outside the gate, agreed and immediately approached. "Mr. Ruan." "Call wanmanli immediately and ask her to book the presidential suite at the Sri laro hotel. We''ll be there in a minute." He said in a low voice. "Good, Mr. Ruan." Liancheng agreed. Seeing that Ruan Hanyu was holding muqingzhu, he immediately understood everything. He turned over and walked out. He took out his mobile phone and called wanmanli. Wanmanli must have had bad luck this night. She has to open a room for her boss in the middle of the night. Do you want to go to bed this night? "Let go of me, Mr. Ruan Hanyu. I say again, I''m not your Qingzhu. You can''t take me out of here." This time, Mu Qingzhu was really anxious, so he was carried away by a man. What''s that like! "What''s your name?" Ruan Hanyu was helpless when she didn''t admit it. "I''m Miss Lily, the car designer of Yan''s group. It''s well known. Please respect me." Muqingzhu immediately explained. Miss Lily! Go to hell! "Chinese name?" He asked heavily. Chinese name? Er, it seems that she doesn''t have a decent Chinese name. I don''t remember the original one. "Little fish." After thinking about it, Mu Qingzhu had to answer. Hum, the corner of Ruan Hanyu''s mouth snorted with disdain. He didn''t speak any more. He just held her and left. "Hey, put me down. It''s illegal for you to do this." Mu Qingzhu was in a hurry, whining and struggling. "Qingzhu, if you call again, you will attract the paparazzi. Tomorrow, I can guarantee that those photos of me holding you will appear in the major media all over the world. Do you think this is really appropriate? Although we are husband and wife, it''s not too elegant for people all over the world to see such photos, right As soon as Ruan Hanyu said this, Mu Qingzhu did not dare to move! At this time, there was no one outside the dormitory. It was obviously "disposed" of by Liancheng! Ruan Hanyu''s mouth slightly tilted and hugged her tightly. He could walk as fast as he could. Mu Qingzhu is lying in this warm and solid chest. The heat of his body is continuously transmitted, and his steady heartbeat is in his ear. It''s so warm that there is no cold outside. She was in his arms, staring at him, eyes of a certain emotion more and more rich, dark eyes, very vivid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 776 The luxurious presidential suite is as warm as spring. Mu Qingzhu was brought to his bedroom by Ruan Hanyu. He was surrounded by warmth, and the chill in his heart was melting away. She is not used to living in such a hotel, but at this moment, her heart is a burst of unprecedented calm, it seems that everything is out of love, stop ceremony! Naturally! This feeling surprised her! "Qingzhu, you stay here first. I''ll take you to buy new clothes tomorrow." Ruan Hanyu approached her with a gentle voice. Mu Qingzhu is in such a gorgeous presidential suite, but his head is clear. "Mr. Ruan, I can''t stay here. It''s unreasonable." She said calmly, with a calm expression. "Common sense?" Ruan Hanyu sneered, "if it''s common sense, now we should love each other in bed." Muqingzhu did not expect that his words would be so explicit, and his face turned red. "Mr. Ruan, even as you said, I used to be your wife, but that''s just your one-sided word. Yes, I''ve lost my memory now, but that doesn''t mean that I will trust a man at will and tell you that I will find out the past. After I find out everything, I will naturally have an explanation." Mu Qingzhu doesn''t plan to live in this gorgeous presidential suite for no reason. She can''t afford it and doesn''t want to owe it. "You don''t have to check. I''ll tell you. I have a way to remind you of everything about us." He is close again, the momentum on his body is aggressive, this is the man''s strength to the woman, absolutely dangerous! Muqingzhu doesn''t want to have anything to do with a man who doesn''t know the details! According to her keen observation, there seems to be something wrong with Mr. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes. If so, there is still hope to escape. She stretched out her hand and shook it in front of him. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she kindly said, "Mr. Ruan, go to rest first. I want to go to the bathroom." Finish saying secretly looked at him one eye, weigh up tiptoe, but walk toward the door. There is something wrong with Ruan Hanyu''s eyes, but there will still be some dim light. When Mu Qingzhu''s hand shakes in front of him, the ring in her hand gives out a dazzling light. Is it hard to get him? Her breath was drifting towards the door, and then with a smile, she rushed over and caught her arm. "So you''re leaving?" In his heart, there is still some resentment. This dead woman should follow him! After Mu Qingzhu was caught by him, he had to admit his bad luck, and then solemnly said: "Mr. Ruan, I can''t live here for no reason, it''s not my character." "Is it?" Ruan Hanyu suddenly chuckled, "if I let you go, it''s not my character. I will tell you that you will not live here for no reason. If we have something to do with each other, will you be able to live here at ease? " With this, his big hand clasped her wrist. With a little effort, muqingzhu fell into his arms. Muqingzhu fell back and hit his chest with his back. Even though there were so many fabrics, the burning sensation on his skin was still transmitted to muqingzhu. She smelled a sense of uneasiness. She was flustered and tried to break free: "Mr. Ruan, no, please respect me and let me go." Ruan Hanyu''s arms were getting tighter and tighter. Ledmu Qingzhu couldn''t breathe. He seemed to want to pull her into his body. He put his hot hand on her neck and rubbed it. He was a little short of breath. Mu Qingzhu''s heart thumped wildly. His hands pulled his palms. He struggled to turn his head. His eyes were angry and glared at him. Ruan Hanyu didn''t have to look at her anger. He looked down at her, took her face with both hands, hooked her lips with a smile, lips fell down, heavily kiss her lips, overbearing pried open her lips, poked in, held her tongue, gently licked, gentle and meticulous, and then gradually went deep, tightly hugged her in his arms, his lips soon completely covered her lips, warmly and madly kissing her, as if venting this anger Years of love and repression. Muqingzhu was stunned. He didn''t expect that his performance would be so crazy. At least he was a rich businessman in the world, but it seemed that he had never seen a woman in N years. Since the dormitory to now, his behavior is really overbearing and fanatical, completely subverting her three views. The numbness on the tip of her tongue flowed through her body like an electric current. Her brain was confused and dizzy, and her whole body became soft uncontrollably. Her body was baked by his body temperature, and there were layers of sweat. The kiss is delicate and long, as long as a century. For a moment, there are many familiar feelings in my mind, bumping her back and forth, and her head began to ache. Panic, she with both hands against his chest, want to escape this feeling! Ruan Hanyu was dazzled by the joy of recovery. One hand caught her hand, and the other hand held the back of her head to keep her from moving. Then, his lips began to plunder her like fire.Just when Mu Qingzhu thought she would lose everything tonight, Ruan Hanyu let her go. "Qingzhu, do you know what I think of you day and night?" His dark eyes with a satisfied smile, low voice, fingers gently stroked his red lips, delicate and deep love poured out from his words, like a little silk wrapped her, as if to tie her tightly. Mu Qingzhu''s head was dizzy. After he left his lips, he breathed fresh air. After a while, she raised her hand and slapped him hard. This man is too much. It''s only a long time since we met. Now they are just a little short of going to bed. Even if she was his wife, the past is a blank for her. Can she be so casual before she makes clear the past? So she gave him a good lesson. "Qingzhu, can''t you feel my love?" After being slapped hard by Mu Qingzhu, Ruan Hanyu was a little confused and asked with no confidence. "Yes, Ruan Hanyu, you are a celebrity, a rich businessman and a rich man. That''s right. You can afford such a luxurious place for me to live in. But I tell you, I''m not rare. At the same time, I also tell you that I''m a human being with my own thoughts and dignity. You don''t know how to respect me. I can only teach you a lesson." Mu Qingzhu stepped back to keep a distance from him, and announced with a solemn and righteous voice. Ruan Hanyu was stunned for a long time, and then he gradually came to his senses. Today, he is really a little worried, but it is also because he was too excited to see her and showed his deep feelings. How could she not understand this feeling! There is a faint pain in my heart. But he knows that his Qingzhu is a person who is strict with life. She has not changed, but they have changed completely. Now they are facing too many things, he really should not be so anxious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 777 "I''m sorry, Qingzhu. I''m really excited today." Ruan Hanyu felt decadent. Then he looked up and said in a heavy voice: "but, Qingzhu, you are my wife, and we have children. This is an indisputable fact. Even if my actions hurt you, it''s my love for you." Mu Qingzhu''s heart was suddenly torn by something, and he stepped back. Because of his kiss, his face became pale, and his heart was blocked. At this time, Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were confused, his face was full of grievances, like a lost child. I have to admit that he doesn''t look like a liar at this time. "Mr. Ruan Hanyu, I have lost my memory of the past, and I will not deny the truth of what you said, but anyway, now for me, you are a stranger, what you said is just a one-sided statement, and I can''t give you any answer now, but I will find out everything. Before that, please give me time and respect me." She tried her best to conceal the uneasiness and agitation in her heart and replied difficultly. The meaning of this is very obvious. I''m not sure you''re my husband. If you think about it, Ruan Hanyu will despise me at will. I''m sorry, I''ll be rude! Ruan Hanyu''s head has been completely awake, how can he be willing to press step by step: "you don''t believe what I said, right. Then I ask you, what evidence do you want? As long as you can think of it, I can take it out, including the marriage certificate. If you want to see it, I''ll let my staff fax it right away. " Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were deep, but she was also very rational. She raised her head, looked at him and said in a loud voice: "Mr. Ruan Hanyu, do you know how I got to srilano? Do you know how I survived? If I am your wife, then I want to ask you: was I happy before? Can you tell me: why am I pregnant in the moat Ruan Hanyu is petrified in an instant! Such questions, one by one like an awl beating his heart, he opened his mouth but could not say a word. Yes, has his wife ever been happy? How did she get here for more than a year? Is he qualified to ask? When she was in danger, in order to save Xiaobao''s life, she threw Xiaobao to him, accelerating her fall from such a high cliff, and she still had children in her stomach Child, just thought of child! Ruan Hanyu''s brain began to have the sound of thunder, beating his nerves one by one. He had a dull pain in his chest and supported his heart with his hand. He asked with difficulty and bitterness: "Qingzhu, where''s the child, where''s our child?" The children, the children! Like a shout in the air! What a painful feeling is hitting the heart of Mu Qingzhu, the child in his stomach? Some horrible fuzzy scenes instinctively began to soak her heart. In an instant, she squatted down, covered her face with her hands, and cried into tears. The night is coming towards them, and the darkest time before dawn is approaching. Mu Qingzhu''s heartbroken cry made Ruan Hanyu''s whole heart pull. He groped and went forward to hold her in his arms, stretched out his hand, and felt a tear in his hand. His heart began to ache. Almost as a result, he forced her into his arms again, stroked her back with his hand, and murmured to himself: "Qingzhu, don''t cry, no matter what What kind of result is it? Let''s face it together. There will be some children in the future. " More and more tears poured out wantonly, and the pain that could not be repressed all poured out at this moment. On this day and night, she seemed to have gone through the purgatory of the world, and all the things came towards her, which had forced her to be confused. Her thin body could no longer bear such excitement, and her head turned and fainted. "Clear bamboo, clear bamboo." Feeling the soft body of the woman in his arms, there was no more movement. Ruan Hanyu was extremely flustered. He hugged her and cried for her desperately, but he didn''t get any response, or even resist. "Liancheng, Liancheng." He took her into his arms, stood up, took out his cell phone, dialed Liancheng''s phone, and yelled anxiously. Soon, Liancheng rushed to the scene. "Come on, take your wife to the hospital." Ruan Hanyu was too anxious to speak incoherently. Liancheng was flustered when he saw it. He immediately supported Ruan Hanyu and said eagerly, "come on, Mr. Ruan, follow me." In the largest hospital in srilano, it''s a mess. Ruan Hanyu''s face was gloomy. He was like a volcano about to erupt. It seemed that he would devour and burn the hospital at any time. No matter doctors or nurses, they all know the handsome and cold man in front of them. He is Ruan Hanyu, a global rich businessman who has come to srilano for investment. Their chairman is about to meet with the people of the moment. They all dare not neglect him and put themselves into the intense action of rescuing Mu Qingzhu. In fact, Mu Qingzhu was just very tired and fell asleep in the heavy pressure and passion. It didn''t matter much, but Ruan Hanyu almost forced the doctor to check her for countless times. Only when she was sure that she was ok, could she be relieved.It''s time for dawn! The hospital gradually quieted down. Mu Qingzhu fell asleep in ward v. Ruan Hanyu took her hand and sat in front of the bed with her eyes closed. Her face was full of pain. After a while, he pushed open the door of the balcony of the hospital ward and came out. The cold air was blowing towards him and his mind was much clearer. Last night, he shouldn''t have pushed too hard. He was so excited. The dawn is quietly rising from the horizon. A round of red sun breaks through the clouds, sweeping away the cold days. Maybe it''s time to clear up! I don''t know which restaurant or restaurant spread melodious and beautiful Chinese Songs: never complain about the fault of fate, not afraid of the bumpy journey. To the place in my dream, I don''t regret my mistake. ¡­¡­ Ruan Hanyu shook his hands and took out a cigarette from his pocket to light it. He just took a puff. He thought of something and pressed it out. Then he took out the packet of cigarettes from his pocket and threw it into the garbage can. Early in the morning, he drove to the office. Last night, little fish said he would take half a day off. The thought that she would not appear in the office made me feel a little sad. Just came to the front desk, I saw the Secretary stammer toward him and said: "Mr. Yan, is someone looking for you?" "Who?" Serious picked pick eyebrow, indifferent ask a way. "Mr. Ruan Hanyu, the global rich businessman, is so handsome." Miss secretary, like a fanatic, can''t help but speak out. Serious eyebrows and eyes raised down, the corners of the mouth slip silk cold meaning. "What about people?" He asked in a cold voice. When the Secretary saw that her serious face was not good-looking, she woke up with a start. Then she felt that she had lost her manners. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 778 "Mr. Yan, it''s in the conference room. Let me show you there." Miss secretary seems to have never seen such a serious face. She was a little flustered and said gallantly. Serious, no objection. In the spacious meeting room, Ruan Hanyu was sitting on the reception chair. Half of his face was as cold as ice, perfect, but the thick eyepiece couldn''t cover up the chill in his eyes. Lian Cheng was standing on his side, expressionless. "Mr. Yan, it''s Mr. Ruan who said he had something to talk to you about..." The secretary came in with a serious voice. "Pour me a cup of tea." Serious interrupted her and waved at her. "Yes." The Secretary backed out. Seriously and naturally, he came over and sat down directly opposite Ruan Hanyu. "You''ve got it at last. He said faintly, with a calm expression on his face. Ruan Hanyu raised his eyebrows and eyes, slightly moved the corner of his mouth, and raised his hand to signal Lian Cheng to retreat. After a while, the secretary sent two cups of tea, and then she quit. There were only two men left in the whole conference room. The temperature in the air was in vain. "How are your eyes?" Serious slender finger end up the tea cup on the table, put to the side of the mouth, light after patching mouth, lift Mou light ground to ask a way. "Fortunately, I can''t be blind." Ruan Hanyu''s legs alternate, his hands on the conference table, his body is very straight, and his breath is cold and proud. He glared solemnly, his expression gradually became terrible, and the outline of his face was cold. "How on earth do you want to let go?" He asked aggressively, cold and hard, shooting like a sharp arrow at seriousness. Serious lips slightly pulled down, knowing it was a sharp arrow, but still straight body, and sit very upright. "What''s yours is yours. If it''s not yours, you can''t get it." He was still so faint to respond to him, face fearless. "So you did it on purpose?" Ruan Hanyu''s sword eyebrows were twisted, and his momentum was even more compelling. Serious and slightly stunned, suddenly he laughed, "President Ruan, is there so much" intention "in this life? Would you say I picked up a woman in the moat on purpose? Do I have enough to eat and have nothing to do? " Ruan Hanyu was silent. "What''s your purpose? I think you should know: muqingzhu is my wife, we are legal husband and wife After a while, the essence of Ruan Hanyu''s eyes was revealed, and he opened his mouth abruptly, and his tone could not be denied. His serious expression dimmed, but he raised his eyebrows again. He said with a smile, "President Ruan is used to shopping malls. He likes to treat all people as villains with impure purposes." Ruan Hanyu was not moved. He was very dissatisfied with the serious answer and continued to question: "Oh, since you are so noble, why don''t you tell me that muqingzhu is my wife? Why don''t you send me people? " The breath in the air collided back and forth between the two men. It seemed that they could see and smell the smell of smoke. Serious can not help squinting eyes, mouth straight straight sneer. After seeing Ruan Hanyu at Tang Shuo Ming''s birthday party last night, he was surprised that he spent most of the night on his computer to Baidu Ruan Hanyu''s news stories, including Mu Qingzhu. That night, he smoked for most of the night and didn''t fall asleep until near dawn. "Mr. Ruan, maybe you are a famous person in the world, rich and powerful, but in my eyes, nothing. Why do you think I should know you? Why do you think I want to do this? Tell me, did you come here today to ask for help or to rob people? " He looked directly at him and asked scornfully. Ruan Hanyu looked at him, wring his hand into a fist, and finally loosened it. "My wife doesn''t need to be robbed. Legally, she is my wife. From today on, she must go home with me. I''m just here to tell you." Word by word, he made a firm and solemn announcement. "Oh", serious eyebrows pick, aggressive counter question: "little fish, she would like to go with you?" "Here it is." Ruan Hanyu was stunned and hesitated: "you should know that she is willing to stay with you now because she has lost her memory. Once she recovers her memory, she will come back to me without hesitation. After all, our husband and wife are heart to heart and love each other happily." "No, you are not qualified to say that." His serious heart trembled, and he felt guilty. Li Mou raised his eyes, and he immediately said angrily, "excuse me, why does the wife of President Ruan appear in the moat with pregnancy, do you know? That day, if I arrived at the hospital a few minutes late, she is no longer in the world. Why do you say that now? " With a bang in his head, Ruan Hanyu froze. A chill sprang from his feet. His face turned pale. His eyes were darkened after the eyepiece was covered. He put his hand on his chest. He didn''t speak for a long time, but his face was as deep and unpredictable as the sea.Staring at him seriously and aggressively, he couldn''t see Ruan Hanyu''s eyes clearly, and could not clearly understand the meaning of his heart at this time, but he knew that he had hit the key. There was a banter at the corner of his mouth. They both looked at each other powerfully and did not speak. The atmosphere in the air was heavy and gloomy, as if they had been blasted by thunder. A long time later, Ruan Hanyu''s thin lips curled into a tight arc. His face was sullen to the extreme, and then showed his anger from his bones. His whole body was covered with frost. He carefully guarded, the world looking for the woman, when they meet again, but there is another man guarding her side. And he couldn''t find a reason to take her! Or there are thousands of reasons, but not enough to persuade her to follow him. The anger burned his chest. "Seriously, so you want to fight me?" The corner of Ruan Hanyu''s mouth finally tore out a grim smile, and his voice was fierce. "I dare not." His serious face was also full of deep and bottomless domineering, and his tone was indifferent: "President Ruan, you are the richest man in the world, and your companies are all over the world. Compared with you, Yan''s group is just a tip of the iceberg. If you are angry, I can''t sit here and negotiate with you. However, people''s heart is not something that money can buy. If you are angry, I can''t sit here and negotiate with you If you want to attack me, I''ll do as I please. I never care about money, but. " Seriously speaking, after a deliberate pause, he continued: "if you want to take the little fish away from me by force, I can tell you: I don''t agree." His tone was firm and his face was full of natural color. "You, how can you stop me from taking my wife?" Ruan Hanyu was angry again. He pointed at him and asked angrily. Serious words made his head ache. He didn''t expect that there were two brushes for his seriousness. He could face him calmly, and he couldn''t underestimate it. "Why?" With a serious smile, "President Ruan, don''t forget that Miss Lily is now a designer of our company. She has a contract in hand. No matter who wants to take her away, it must be approved by me. Is that a problem?" Ruan Hanyu clenched and loosened his fist, gritted his teeth and asked: "well, what do you want?" At this time, he was very impatient, straight said: "tell you, serious, I do not like you to stay with my wife, also hope you can stay away from her." So, President Ruan, I hope you can respect xiaoyu''er and comply with her heart. If she wants to go with you, I can''t stop her, but if she doesn''t want to, if you force her to go, I won''t ignore her. Can you understand that Serious words are full of challenges, eyes are very confident. "Are you so sure that Qingzhu won''t go with me?" Ruan Hanyu suddenly gave a grim smile: "seriously, if you must fight with me, I will tell you that I will accompany you to the end, at any cost." His haughty smile on the corner of his mouth was as cold as ice: "I''ll tell you what I said today is not a joke." "Do as you please. If there''s nothing else, I won''t give it away." Seriously stood up, face is as usual indifference self-confidence, just walked out a few steps back to the head, "Oh, by the way, President Ruan, please don''t forget, no matter what you do, must have a degree, please don''t hurt little fish''s heart." Then he strode away. "Serious..." Ruan Hanyu suddenly stood up and hit the conference table with one punch. On the wide and flat road, luxury cars are galloping. Ruan Hanyu pressed his hands on his temple, still angry on his face, and asked, "Liancheng, what''s the market value of Yan''s group now?" Liancheng''s sharp eyes, looking at the front, seriously replied: "Mr. Ruan, the market value of Yan''s group of srilanno is up to 200 million." "Hum" Ruan Hanyu gave a cold hum, and the cold light in his eyes gradually gathered. "Mr. Ruan, do you want to buy it? Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it and let Yan''s group disappear from srilano overnight. " Liancheng is holding the steering wheel and turning it gently, relaxed and calm. Ruan Hanyu stroked his forehead with his fingers. After a long time, he said faintly, "seriousness is my wife''s life-saving benefactor." "Oh." Liancheng suddenly understood, only "Oh" after the voice no longer speak. Ruan Hanyu knew better than anyone that if he was cruel to Yan''s group, it would be mu Qingzhu''s heart that would be hurt in the end. He seriously saved her. Now this dead woman just wants to make an agreement with her! According to her personality, he really can only take a long-term view. Seriously speaking, that day, if he didn''t send Mu Qingzhu to the hospital in time, could he still see his Qingzhu now? Can Xiaobao still have a mother? He looked out of the window and didn''t say a word for a long time. "Liancheng, first transfer 500 million yuan from Ruan''s group. I will slowly break down Yan''s group, make it serious and have a sense of crisis, and then exit wisely." After a while, he ordered without expression.Dare to rob a woman with him? Besides, Mu Qingzhu is the wife of his famous media. He even wants to stop him from taking his own woman home, and that attitude doesn''t pay attention to him at all. It''s too arrogant! Ruan Hanyu was uncomfortable all over. If you want to fight him, it depends on how serious he can be and how much torture he can stand. He has plenty of means to deal with such a man. He wants to watch him struggle and wail in his own hands, and then know that Ruan Hanyu is not easy to be provoked. He should be more sensible and retreat in the face of difficulties. "Yes, Mr. Ruan." Lian Cheng said with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 779 "Am I really Ruan Hanyu''s wife?" Mu Qingzhu sat in the office, his head tilted, staring at the ceiling in a daze. "Inflation, inflation." There are bursts of noise from the ceiling upstairs, and the floor can be felt shaking when Mu Qingzhu sits on the office chair. What''s going on? This high-rise building has 28 floors. Yan group occupies three floors. Muqingzhu''s office and serious office are on the same floor, that is, the 20th floor. As for who lived upstairs, muqingzhu never cared. Originally always very quiet upstairs, but today came out a very uncomfortable voice, Mu Qingzhu gathered Xiumei. After a while, she turned on the computer. Staring at the computer, he stopped for a while in the google column, raised Qian Qian''s five fingers, and Hao entered the name of "Ruan Hanyu" without hesitation. "Little fish, is there anything wrong with your body?" When serious came in, muqingzhu was sitting in a daze, and the whole person was in a state of wandering. "Ah, nothing." Mu Qingzhu was awakened by the serious cry, looking a little flustered. He sat upright and shook his head. Seriously staring at her, bent down, eyes and her eyes, eyes full of concern: "little fish, if the body is not comfortable, first go back to rest, work is not important to the body." Mu Qingzhu pursed his lips tightly and raised his eyes slowly. For a moment, he felt like crossing time and space. She looked at him seriously, as if trying to find something from his eyes, but she only saw the care and warm light in the black and white eyes, which was so clear and frank. Her mind was a little confused, her lips closed, and she was about to speak. "Time Pull... " The sound of the percussion drill upstairs, like a sudden thunderbolt from the sky, exploded between them. The sound was really ugly. Muqingzhu felt that his eardrum was about to be pierced. "Damn, what the hell is going on upstairs." Serious most hate such impetuous sound, at first listen, angry, to the outside angry voice: "come on." "General manager Yan." The secretary came in at once. "Go upstairs and have a look. What''s wrong with the upstairs today? What do you want to do? Don''t you know that the company downstairs still has to work?" He said to the secretary with a serious face. The secretary took orders and hurriedly went upstairs. "Brother Su, maybe the one upstairs is being renovated. Forget it. Don''t make trouble." Mu Qingzhu seldom saw that serious was so angry. He worried that he would have a dispute with the people upstairs on impulse, and immediately enlightened him. "Ah, little fish, you are still too understanding." Serious of course, understand the wood clear bamboo mind, immediately shook his head, quite emotion. Mu Qingzhu smiles, remembers something and asks: "by the way, brother Su, what''s the matter with Tang Shuo Ming? Can we have him? " Seriously, his face sank. The scene of Ruan Hanyu''s going to Tang shuoming''s birthday party last night floated before his eyes. He pondered and did not make a sound. If Ruan group wants to invite Tang shuoming, to be honest, he doesn''t think Yan group will have any hope, even if Ruan Hanyu beat him up. Under the temptation of heavy money, no one can stand it. What''s more, Tang Shuo Ming is famous for his money and lust. "Little fish, it doesn''t matter whether you invite or not. I firmly believe that as long as we have your appearance design, our luxury cars will have no problem in the market." Serious and relaxed smile, it doesn''t matter. Mu Qingzhu''s eyebrows are in a straight line. "Brother Su, you must have forced Tang Shuo ming to apologize for offending him. Don''t worry, I''ll invite him for you." She said with dignity. Serious just took over as the president of the company for about a year. Before that, serious father Yan Gang was addicted to artistic cultivation and was not good at managing the company. Because srilano was closed to the outside world, the company had little chance of competition, and the hardware facilities and software for sustainable development could not keep up with it. It was a time when the company was out of business. At this time, we are serious enough to see the defects, have the courage to reform and innovate, and take advantage of the success of the world trade fair to carry out auto exhibitions and expand the market. This is a good opportunity. If we can invite Tang shuoming, it is undoubtedly icing on the cake. The cars produced by Yan''s group now have a lot of small problems. There is no doubt that we want to further develop and reuse talents. Serious saved her life, she should also be grateful, and Yan group''s beer in the industry is still good, so muqingzhu did not intend to let it go. "Little fish, even if I don''t want the company, I won''t let you deal with that bastard Tang Shuo Ming again." Think of Tang Shuo Ming unexpectedly give wood clear bamboo medicine, serious don''t hit one place, flatly refuse a way. But mu Qingzhu laughed and said, "brother Su, Tang Shuo Ming''s lust is good, but after this painful experience, I don''t dare to provoke me any more. I''m also interested in becoming an outstanding automobile designer. If I can get Tang Shuo Ming''s master level body structure design, it''s also a dream for me, so From my point of view, I also hope Yan''s group can invite Tang shuoming and look forward to a perfect cooperation. "Serious eyes locked her pretty face, eyes deep: "little fish, do you really think so? If so, I will support you at all costs. " Mu Qingzhu blinked his eyes and nodded. The smile on his face was like stars! Seriously infected by him, he also laughed. "General manager Yan, according to the information just inquired, all the upstairs offices have been bought by Ruan group since the 21st floor. Now Ruan group is cleaning up the office upstairs." Panting, the Secretary ran down and quickly told me the good or bad news. All of a sudden Mu Qingzhu, two serious faces, stunned. "So, the Ruan group has moved upstairs to us." After a while, he asked gravely. "Mr. Yan, this is true in theory." The Secretary couldn''t understand the serious expression, so he had to speak. Ruan Hanyu! A serious smile rose from his lips, and Ruan Hanyu left in a rage in the morning. Sure enough, there is action so soon! He would like to see what Ruan Hanyu can do to him? "I see. Go to work." Slightly inclined, serious slightly raised head, indifferent if water ground says to the secretary. The Secretary didn''t react too much when he saw that he was serious, and he didn''t think of any other bad influence. He thought that their upstairs would be the famous Ruan group, especially Ruan Hanyu, the president of Ruan group, who was so handsome. It was a great thing. It seems that this high-rise building will become more famous because of the participation of Ruan group. Thinking like this, I went to work happily. "Little fish, Ruan''s group has moved to our upper floor. It''s still sitting on top of us. I think it will be very lively after coming here." With a serious self mockery smile, he said meaningfully. Mu Qingzhu didn''t speak. He dropped his eyes and thought heavily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 780 "Well, xiaoyu''er, since the Ruan group upstairs is going to carry out decoration, we are not at peace downstairs, so we don''t have to go to work this afternoon. Let''s go out for a walk." After standing here for a while, the hammers, percussion drills and screwdrivers are ringing all the time. The environment is so bad that it can''t work! Now I suggest. Seeing this, Mu Qingzhu was helpless and had to nod his head. "Well, let''s go to see Shifu. Maybe Shifu will take off the order this time. Let''s go to spy on the military intelligence first." Thinking of Yan Yuzheng, Mu Qingzhu thought of the woman. He was happy and said happily. "Well, that''s fine." Serious smile, "then go." They went out. When I left, I looked up at the ceiling seriously and with deep meaning. My forehead was a cold smile. When I came out of the door, the corridor was quiet. Only the office where Mu Qingzhu stayed was very quiet. I can''t guess what the hell Ruan Hanyu is up to, but I can imagine that the future will not be peaceful! In the garden villa of Europe. Mrs. Wu Lan, wearing glasses, is browsing the news on her tablet. "Madame, I heard a wonderful news today." Secretary Shen came in with a red face and a global times in his hand. Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes were shining. She raised her head and said with a smile, "tell me about it." Secretary Shen''s smile has never been so bright, and his tone is almost excited: "madam, your granddaughter is not dead. She''s really alive, you see." At the same time, he handed the newspaper to Mrs. Wu Lan. Mrs. Wu Lan took the newspaper with a smile and read it carefully. In the newspaper, serious holding Mu Qingzhu''s hand appeared on Tang shuoming''s birthday night. In the middle of the night, serious and Mu Qingzhu stood beside the car downstairs in the dormitory, with a look of intimacy. On the other hand, the news about Ruan Hanyu''s teaching Tang shuoming was also written. Such news was discovered by an entertainer in srilano, and then quickly reprinted. The news of Ruan Hanyu''s resurrection is well known to all of them. However, the news of Mrs. Ruan''s death and resurrection is just a myth to the entertainment. What''s more, a serious story emerged out of thin air. After the news was discovered by the entertainment, it was as if it was a treasure. It was quickly reprinted, illustrated and shadowed: in srilano, it was discovered Mu Qingzhu, the wife of President Ruan, is not only strangely dead, but also has frequent trysts with mysterious men and is intimate. In fact, this morning, such news has spread slowly, and Mrs. Wu Lan has seen it on the news of the tablet computer. She has been in a great surprise, but at the same time, she has maintained her rationality. "Madam, Qingzhu is not dead. That''s great news." Secretary Shen didn''t think too much about it. He was so excited by the news that "Mu Qingzhu is not dead". It''s a heavy heart to be with Mrs. Wu Lan this year. It''s not easy to see Mrs. Wu Lan find a family member, but before she starts to recognize each other, such a tragic thing happens again. The white haired people send the black haired people, but Wu Xiuping still doesn''t know anything, and everything is still in the dark. How long can this situation be concealed? It''s so sad, it''s so worrying! Now it''s good. Finally the clouds are open and the sun is rising. Muqingzhu did not die, miraculously resurrected. It''s an eye opener. Mrs. Wu Lan, Wu Xiuping can finally get together! That''s great news! "Madam, you can take back your granddaughter, so you don''t have to worry about Miss. How nice it would be." Secretary Shen, still immersed in excitement, immediately suggested. Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes stayed on the newspaper and looked at it carefully. Her face couldn''t help but was dignified at the same time. After a while, she slowly put down the newspaper with a deep smile on her face. "No, Xiaoshen, don''t worry, just know that my Qingzhu is still alive." She said calmly, took off her glasses with her hand, picked up the soft cleaning cloth on the glass table and rubbed it gently. Her voice was so deep that Secretary Shen couldn''t understand. "Oh, yes, Mr. Ruan Hanyu is here, so their husband and wife will be reunited." Secretary Shen seemed to think of Ruan Hanyu and said suddenly. Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes darkened. When she raised her head again, she had a deep color in her eyes. "Xiaoshen, you go to deal with these entertainment clothes and make them shut up. I can''t tolerate the fact that I don''t know the truth, catch the wind, chew the tongue and destroy my granddaughter''s reputation. It''s really abominable." In order to attract attention, regardless of the true or false situation, it''s intolerable to take the misfortune of celebrities as news and make random reports! How could Mrs. Wu Lan''s relatives allow them to trample on her? Immediately she turned pale and spoke harshly. Secretary Shen recovered from the excitement and immediately understood where the dignified look on Mrs. Wu Lan''s face came from."Don''t worry, madam. I''ll handle this little matter." She immediately comforted. "Well." Mrs. Wu Lan nodded and said in a deep voice: "children''s affairs are children''s own business. They should solve it by themselves. It''s God''s gift for Qingzhu to fall down from such a high cliff and live. She should be grateful for saving her seriously. I think although the child has lost her memory, she knows what''s right and what''s wrong. Her identity is not difficult to find out. There is a little clue She could find it on the Internet, but Hanyu found her, but she didn''t come back to Hanyu. Here, Hanyu didn''t call back to report the good news, which shows that there must be some problems. These things are in a hurry. Let''s give them some time first. " When Secretary Shen heard this, he understood something and asked thoughtfully, "so, madam, do you mean not to take back Qingzhu for the time being?" Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes darkened, pondered for a while, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, this kind of thing should be handled by themselves. Others can''t help. The most difficult thing in the world is the emotional problem. Let''s take a look at the situation. If it''s not solved in two months, it''s not too late to do it. I want my Qingzhu to be happy Let her come back willingly, let her return her serious kindness in her own way, let her remember everything in the past and come back without any regret in her heart. No matter how she comes back, I will greet her with smile and open arms. " When Secretary Shen heard this, he suddenly realized that Mu Qingzhu was Mrs. Wu Lan''s only granddaughter and also Wu Xiuping''s hope. How could she be willing to let her live in a foreign land! It''s just that Mrs. Wu Lan must have deep meaning in doing so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 781 Sure enough, after a while, she heard Mrs. Wu Lan''s heavy voice again: "Xiao Shen, a powerful man, it''s too difficult for him to be affectionate. I''m old and my daughter is disabled. I only have such a granddaughter. Just think, what''s the result of Qingzhu and Hanyu''s marriage for so many years? My Qingzhu is always scarred when she stays beside Ruan Hanyu. She has suffered more than ordinary women. Although I have seen Ruan Hanyu''s infatuation, at least so far, I don''t think Ruan Hanyu is perfect in protecting my granddaughter. A man can''t even protect his own woman, and he has been injured again and again Although the harm is done unintentionally and due to objective external forces, it is also the reason why I am not at ease. Men with power and power suffer more temptations and difficulties than ordinary men. I don''t want this kind of thing to happen in the future. Therefore, I''d like to see at this time what kind of performance Ruan Hanyu, who has experienced many hardships, will be able to let me confidently give him my Qingzhu, and whether he can protect his own woman. Don''t blame me for being so thoughtful. Please forgive me for looking at the problem from the perspective of my beloved relatives. Although I have selfishness, it''s understandable After all, I don''t have many relatives, and a child like Qingzhu deserves true love and happiness. " When Mrs. Wu Lan said this, she was dejected. Secretary Shen pondered and nodded in agreement. It seems that Mrs. Wu Lan is worried about Ruan Hanyu. It''s true that Ruan Hanyu is famous all over the world, rich and powerful. It''s just when she was young and promising. How many rich men in city a have no women outside? Although the love between Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu has gone through many difficulties and is stronger than that of Jin, no matter how beautiful the women are, they will grow old, and Mu Qingzhu is no longer a young girl at that time. What''s more, Ruan group is now on a new height, and all kinds of glory and temptation will only grow more and more. If they can''t stand the test, if anything happens again, it will be Mrs. Wu Lan''s dream How can you put your heart down when you are old. Therefore, Mrs. Wu Lan''s uneasiness is understandable. It''s her old man''s heart knot, and it''s also the heart knot of all parents in the world. Secretary Shen instantly understood the heart of such an old man. Although she wanted to take back muqingzhu, she just held back for muqingzhu''s future happiness. "Therefore, Xiao Shen, don''t mention it in front of Wu Xiuping for the time being." As if not at ease, Mrs. Wu Lan explained to the Secretary of xiashen. Secretary Shen agreed with a smile. "Also, you can contact Professor pilar of MIT. I''m going to ask him to help my granddaughter recover her memory in srilano, but this thing can only be done in secret, never let others know. I still mean that. Children''s private affairs should be handled by themselves. Can you understand what I mean?" Mrs. Wu Lan raised her head with a serious face. Secretary Shen was so clever that he immediately understood and nodded solemnly with a smile. "Master, master." Serious and muqingzhu come to tan Yuzheng''s residence. The door is closed and there seems to be no one inside. Muqingzhu is surprised. He shouts twice outside and mutters in his heart that Shifu is going to date that woman again! After a while, there was still no movement inside. Muqingzhu thinks that she hasn''t come to study arts for two days. Shifu is not at home. When she wants to go back, she hears him sniff his nose and says with a smile: "little fish, don''t go. Shifu is drinking muggy wine inside. Let''s go in and accompany him." Mu Qingzhu was very surprised, "eh, how do you know?" Serious smile: "I have the special function, certainly knew." Wood clear bamboo smell speech a music, "come on, don''t stink beautiful, quickly open the door, master may have drunk almost." He took out the key and forced the door open. "Master." Mu Qingzhu called softly and walked towards Tan Yuzheng''s room. "Tang Lan, you are so cruel." Just walked to the front of Tan Yuzheng''s room, I heard Tan Yuzheng''s cry coming out from the front of the door. The pungent smell of wine even made them feel uncomfortable standing outside. What a situation! Who is Tang Lan? After they looked at each other, they opened the door seriously. "Little fish, the smell is really bad. Stand outside and wait for me to help the master out." Serious smell of the wine frowned, worried about Mu Qingzhu smell uncomfortable, let her stand outside waiting. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" When he came out with a serious hand on Tan Yuzheng, Mu Qingzhu saw that he was still wearing the new suit, but he didn''t have the spirit of that day at all. The stiff suit was worn by him with the feeling of being a beggar. His whole body was wrinkled and his hair was polished. At this time, he was in a mess. He seemed to return to the semi old man''s state in an instant, she heard Seriously, Tan Yuzheng was only 51 years old. "Here you are." Tan Yuzheng''s beard seemed to grow out overnight, and his face was red with alcohol. Serious helped him to sit down in the chair outside, and Mu Qingzhu and serious also moved the chair to sit beside him."Master, can you tell us what happened?" Mu Qingzhu asked patiently after sitting down. Tan Yu Zheng raised his blood red eyes to look at her and waved, "ah, what do you little kids know? Let''s go and play." Wood clear bamboo and serious listen to, immediately laugh and cry. "Master, if you have any trouble, you might as well tell the disciples. We may be able to relieve you. You know, there is no barrier in the world that you can''t pass." Muqingzhu patiently persuades. Tan Yuzheng raised his head to drink, heavily put down the bottle, opened his eyes to Mu Qingzhu, and suddenly asked: "little fish, are you ok? Tang Shuo Ming bullied you that night. Don''t be afraid. The master has dealt with him for you. I promise he won''t dare to do it again. " Wood clear bamboo Leng next, the original master is not all drunk, now smile: "thank you master, I think he Tang Shuo Ming next time never dare to do this kind of thing." "Well." Tan Yu Zheng nodded and sighed, "in fact, this boy''s life is not plain sailing. He suffered a lot when he was a child. Although he is brilliant, he has many shortcomings. In fact, in depth, it can''t blame him completely." Tan Yu Zheng said this with a deep sigh. His words showed deep remorse and uneasiness. Mu Qingzhu listened, very strange, secretly looked at Tan Yuzheng, see his blood red eyes will flash silk tears, heart more surprised. As the saying goes, men don''t shed tears lightly. It''s incredible that Tan Yuzheng should be so sad for Tang shuoming. Just when she was in a trance, she heard Tan Yuzheng solemnly say to them: "apprentice, master is from the past. I tell you how bumpy life is. When dealing with emotional problems, we must be cautious. Everyone''s life love is not much. We should cherish it when we encounter it. We should not give up lightly. We should be more serious and responsible in dealing with family and feelings, otherwise, we can''t do it It will not be happy in the future. It will only be children who will be harmed. " Speaking of this, Tan Yuzheng put his head back to drink the wine in the bottle, and then lay drunk in the chair, wailing like a child. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 782 Mu Qingzhu and serious are shocked! "Master, don''t cry. Can you tell me something? After that, even if we can''t help you, we can open up! How hard it is to keep your troubles in your heart. " Mu Qingzhu squats down and persuades carefully. "Apprentice, it''s OK." After a while, Tan Yuzheng dried his tears, stood up, and staggered toward the bedroom. "I''m going to have a rest, apprentices. Go back." As soon as I got to the door of the bedroom, I held the doorframe, looked back, belched and said, "Oh, by the way, apprentice, don''t worry. I''ll let Tang shuoming go to work in your company. If Tang shuoming and Xiaoyuer work together to design a car, it must be the most perfect combination. It will be a masterpiece. This opportunity can''t be missed." After finishing this sentence, Tan Yu is a staggering forward, just a few steps, a head fell on the bed, motionless. When Mu Qingzhu and Shen walked in, he already snored. Seriously shook his head, called hot water to help him clean, and then covered the quilt for him. Then he turned off the light and came out. In fact, it''s not easy for master to live these years. From my memory, Tan Yuzheng lived alone, and never saw a woman around him. But on Tang shuoming''s birthday that day, I saw a brand new Tan Yuzheng. I thought everything would be different, but now I''m afraid it''s not the same. It was evening when he came out from Tan Yuzheng''s residence. Serious and muqingzhu habitually went for a walk by the river. They walked side by side, the evening breeze blowing, with a trace of cold. "Little fish, do you know your life experience?" After a while, he asked seriously and casually. Ruan Hanyu and muqingzhu are not ordinary people. Muqingzhu''s life experience can be known only by checking on the Internet. This can''t be concealed. Of course, he doesn''t want to hide anything. When he went to the office today, he saw that she started to check on the Internet. Speaking of this, Mu Qingzhu''s heart became heavy. Ruan Hanyu''s face flashed in front of him, and his heart was pulled down inexplicably. "I''ve seen it on the Internet. Ruan Hanyu''s wife and I are actually printed in the same mold. I don''t think there will be any fake about it." Mu Qingzhu nodded and replied that the light in his eyes was shining. In fact, he had already agreed. Serious heart dark, looked back at her, smile: "it''s a surprise, your husband is such an excellent person, will you feel very happy?" Mu Qingzhu''s eyes are deep, looking at the cold water beside the river, silent. The water in the river has a thin layer of ice in some places. Where there is no ice, the river is full of cold light. In such an evening, it is even colder. Mu Qingzhu looks at the cold light, as if the light is passing through her body. It is so cold that she shivers all over. Like the terrible dream in countless dark nights, she fell from the edge of the cliff. The darkness below was bottomless. She was dizzy and only felt terrible cold. That cold would soak into her blood, and then go deep into her bone marrow, making her unforgettable. As long as she thought about it a little, it would make her not cold. Why did she feel like this? She thought it was because she had fallen into the water. "For me, the past is a blank. Even if I know that he is my husband, I still want to understand my past life. Shifu is right. I can''t trifle with marriage affairs." After thinking about it, Mu Qingzhu still said so, but his heart was extremely upset. Baidu above, can only see him and Ruan Hanyu''s basic introduction, married life that is unable to understand, these introductions above are personal basic information, good things may be written in, but the ugly family is absolutely impossible to publicize, she chose to calm down first. What about the kids? This is the reason for her real pain. If not the child in her stomach when she fell into the water, Baidu said that he and Ruan Hanyu still had a child. "Qingzhu, you can''t be careless in life. I will respect any choice you make, but you have to make the right choice from your heart." After a serious silence for a while, he said rationally, and then said with a quiet smile, "of course, for you, I always have no complaints. What I like is your character and talent. If you can give me a chance, I will cherish it." In the past two days, he sent someone to read some old newspapers in city a, and read the past life of Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu carefully. From some side news, it seems that the title of "Mrs. Ruan" is not suitable. In just over a year after their remarriage, there was a rumor that Ruan Hanyu wanted to marry a concubine, and that Ruan''s mansion was attacked. Such rumor is not true It may not be a good thing for any woman, especially for married women. Although he is serious and loves Mu Qingzhu, he is moved by her talent, but he stands in her position and supports her to recognize everything before making a decision. If she has chosen, he will not stop her. But if Ruan Hanyu wants to take her away just for fame and face, he will not let it go."Thank you, brother su." Serious words like this sound more like a big brother''s care for him. Mu Qingzhu was moved and said with a smile. Serious haha smile: "don''t thank me. I''m selfish too. I said that it''s rare to fall in love with a woman in my life. Master said that true love is very valuable. If you meet it, you should cherish it. I''m giving you a chance and also giving myself a chance." Serious while talking and laughing, it seems that she is joking, but it is also meaningful. Mu Qingzhu glances at him with a heavy heart. She thinks that her serious mind is understood. If she is Ruan Hanyu''s wife, legally she is a married woman, she should not give serious any hope and fantasy. There should be a distance between them. If her attitude is ambiguous and muddled, she will be more serious in the future, which will make her feel more guilty towards him. He saved her, which was a good thing. At that time, because of the bad handling of emotional problems, he will become an enemy and even a friend can''t do it. What a pity. "Little fish, let''s go into the teahouse. It''s too cold." Seeing that Mu Qingzhu''s face was white and his body seemed to be shaking, he suggested with concern. Mu Qingzhu thought that he had something else to say to him, and he could not say it clearly in two or three words, so he nodded and agreed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 783 They sat face to face against the window. "Brother Su, I remember that you like Pu''er tea best. Do you want Pu''er tea?" Mu Qingzhu looked at the list handed over by the waiter and said with a smile. "Well, little fish, I''m really glad you remember that I like Pu''er tea." Serious like true like false said, eyes in the luster Yingrun warm, warm heart. The more serious he was, the more guilty he felt. He is really good to her, this mu Qingzhu is not a fool, since he brought her to srilano from the American Hospital, his care and considerate, in this vast sea of people, can have a man so close to care for her, it is also very moving for her, therefore, she cherishes his friendship, even willing to give him a chance. But now she doesn''t think so. It was not love between them to her. In order to keep the friendship between them, she had to make it clear now. So, soon, she plucked up her courage and said, "brother Su, you are my forever brother. If you don''t mind, let''s be brothers and sisters." Such words come from Mu Qingzhu''s mouth, the intention is very obvious. Serious seems to have expected that she would say so, but the reaction is very weak. He looked at her with clear black and white eyes, and raised a little light in his eyes: "little fish, I really don''t mind. We have been brothers and sisters of the opposite sex for a long time, don''t we?" Mu Qingzhu was stunned and looked at him vaguely, as if trying to distinguish the meaning of his words. Serious is just a faint smile, a warm big palm on her hair, gently stroking her soft hair, the voice is a kind of calm and calm: "little fish, I understand your mind, happy life, don''t think about these, tell you, this is all I am willing to, you don''t have to have any guilt and heart burden, if in the future We are nothing, and you will always be my sister. I can assure you that no matter what you do, don''t be so absolute, and don''t say it too early. " He seems to see through her mind, warm and intimate to say, expression indifferent. Mu Qingzhu''s throat was tight and it was hard to swallow. Once again, this serious attitude was beyond her expectation. She is a married woman, and is he willing? It is doomed that there will be no result between them. Why did he do this? She was biting her lips, and the fingers on the table were tightly wrapped. She didn''t know how to let him give up. After a while, she shook her stiff neck and said with difficulty, "brother Su, you really don''t understand my pains. Originally, I don''t know my life experience. Maybe I will be a single woman. In my eyes, you are the best man. I have no reason I refuse you, but now it''s different. I''m a married woman. No matter what kind of life I used to be, I can only go back for the sake of my children. Therefore, I can''t promise you anything. There are many good women in the world. I''m really not worth it. " Her voice is very clear, afraid that he can''t hear clearly. At the end of the speech, she specially accentuated her tone. "Shh." Seriously put up a finger, whispered: "silly girl, you are worth me to do this, I know better than anyone, believe me, I am an adult man, I know everything." Mu Qingzhu felt powerless for a moment. All her heart and the words she wanted to refuse, no matter how she said them, when she got serious, it was like water spilling on a sponge, being sucked up and disappeared. She felt trapped in the mire and couldn''t extricate herself. "I''m a man with a characteristic: I''m willing to give up. I won''t change my original intention unless I know that I''m wrong." Serious continue persistent said. "But, brother Su, I..." Mu Qingzhu raised his eyes, very helpless, but before he finished, he was seriously interrupted, "if you are not sure, you''d better not say it now, and then wait, maybe everything will be different, silly girl, too absolute words are not good." Having said that, he took a look at the tea in front of her table, picked up the teapot to renew her tea, and said with concern, "have some sweets. If you eat more sweets, you will be in a good mood." So she picked up a piece of sweet cake and put it in her bowl. She whispered, "have some first. I''ll take you to the steak later." Mu Qingzhu''s body is not hardy. On such a cold day, he consumes a lot of heat and feels hungry. After saying "thank you", he picks up the cake from the bowl in front of him and puts it into his mouth. This cake is very sweet. It melts in the mouth. Mu Qingzhu is swallowing delicious food, but his heart is restless and restless. It''s true that sweets can''t eliminate the bitterness in his mouth. "Little fish, promise me one thing." Asked gravely. "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingzhu''s whole body trembled, as if he had a premonition of what serious meeting was going to say. He raised his head and was facing his serious and deep eyes, but his face was a little flustered. With a serious and low smile, she saw her embarrassment: "don''t be afraid. I just want to ask you, don''t refuse me so quickly. If you see your heart clearly, if you don''t choose to go back with Ruan Hanyu, please choose me. Remember, I''ll always wait for you unconditionally."He was sincere and sincere. Mu Qingzhu was upset for a moment, and suddenly felt that she had never been so frustrated. No matter what she said, she couldn''t make him die. In recent months, what she said most seriously was the refusal, overt, covert and disguised, but every time she abandoned her armor and fled. It looks like the same thing will happen this time. In order to hide her panic, she had to stand up. "Brother Su, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back to my dormitory." With these words, her steps went out. "Wait for me, fish." Serious saw her panic, followed up, nearly to the door, took her hand, "little fish, I said you think about it, or that sentence, I will respect your any choice." It''s time for the lights to shine outside. Snowflakes are falling in the sky. As soon as I come out of the warm house and come to the door, Mu Qingzhu''s body is blown down by the cold wind. Serious holding her hand, words gentle soft language, with a burning breath. Mu Qingzhu looked at the snowflakes flying all over the sky, and also felt the serious warm friendship. "If there is such a day, I will promise you." She said softly. The light in the serious eyes flashed vividly. "Really? Little fish. " He was strangely excited. Mu Qingzhu smiles bitterly. If she doesn''t follow Ruan Hanyu, if she doesn''t have Ruan Hanyu in her life, she thinks that there is no way to find a man who is as good to her as serious. Is there any reason for her to refuse? So she made up her mind. Seriously saved her. His company needs her now. She wants to help him and repay his kindness. Although she may not be able to save her life, at least she is trying her best to repay him so that she won''t owe too much. As for the future, let''s talk about it in a month. But she can be sure that she will leave here and srilano after Yan''s auto show next month. As long as she goes back to city a, first visit the child, and then everything will be answered. Dark street lights, a black luxury car is quietly parked there, the car filled with smoke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 784 "Mr. Ruan, I think we should go and teach that serious bitch a lesson. This guy is too much. He knows that Mu Qingzhu is your wife. Don''t ask him to send his wife to you. At least he should avoid suspicion. But he didn''t do it. He took advantage of his wife''s memory loss. It''s hateful." Lian Cheng''s sharp eyes were fixed on him, and he escorted Mu Qingzhu to come out with sparks in his eyes. This was the most angry thing he had seen since he stayed beside Ruan Hanyu. "Did they come out?" Ruan Hanyu''s eyes flashed with cold light. He took a hard breath and asked with a gloomy face. This morning, Mu Qingzhu slipped out of the hospital while he was directing the Ruan group to move, and went back to work in the damned Yan group. This dead woman needs to be so dedicated. You know, he''s her husband. Escaping from him is tantamount to escaping from the family, which is very inappropriate. "Come out, Mr. Ruan, do you want me to go up and beat that serious bastard hard, so that his face will blossom." Liancheng asked resentfully. "No Ruan Hanyu''s mouth showed a smile of disdain. "This matter should be considered in the long run. It''s not urgent at this moment." He is the only one who knows her best. Although she has lost her memory, her nature has not changed. Otherwise, she will not live in the dormitory and save her seriously. If he runs up to beat her seriously at this time, he is afraid that it will cause more disgust to Mu Qingzhu. If he guesses correctly, Mu Qingzhu is afraid that she has already regarded seriousness as the Savior and is trying to think about it In order to repay his kindness, if he ran up for a serious meal because of impulse at this time, he would only hit the heart of seriousness and destroy his image. In this way, he would not get Mu Qingzhu''s heart, but would aggravate Mu Qingzhu''s guilt for seriousness, which would only push her further. His woman, of course, he has a way to get her back. He still has this confidence. "Little fish, let''s have a steak. There''s a western restaurant over there. The steak is very authentic." After getting on the bus, he started the car and asked Mu Qingzhu. "No, just send me back to the dormitory. I''m a little sleepy today. I want to have a rest early. There''s a plan to do tomorrow." Mu Qingzhu shook his head and refused. "But you didn''t eat." Seriously, it''s no good. She''s thin. It''s not a good thing if she doesn''t have dinner. Mu Qingzhu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I still have noodles and eggs in my dorm. Just make some to eat. The things outside are not clean, and I''m not used to eating." "Those things are not nutritious, no way." The serious head shakes like a bronze drum and denies absolutely. "Brother Su, I really don''t want to eat outside. I just want to go back and have a rest early. I still have a drawing to figure out." Mu Qingzhu''s big eyes are full of supplication. Seriously, it''s really not good. I had to agree, but I still said, "well, there''s a supermarket in front. I''ll buy you some food. That''s OK." What else can muqingzhu do except agree? In this way, because it was cold outside, I stopped at the side of the road and went to the supermarket to buy food. Sitting in the car, Mu Qingzhu yawned. Just as he was about to close his eyes and rest his mind, he found a black luxury car parked in the back of the car in the rearview mirror. It seemed that the car was a little familiar. He felt strange and couldn''t help looking at it more. She was abducted by Ruan Hanyu last night. She didn''t sleep at all. As soon as she leaned her head against the seat cushion and closed her eyes, she went to sleep. When he came in with a bag full of things, Mu Qingzhu was sleeping soundly. He started the car and thought that the dormitory where muqingzhu lived was too shabby to send her back. When he was thinking about whether to take her back to his villa, he seemed to know that he had this idea. Muqingzhu opened his eyes at the right time. "Brother Su, are you at the gate of the dormitory?" Her voice was sleepy and hazy, but her consciousness was sober. She sighed solemnly and secretly. This woman was very resistant to staying alone with him from beginning to end. She never wanted to go back to his villa. He knew it was her subconscious resistance to him. In the heart some silent chat, but also can''t bear to brush her meaning, had to say: "you sleep first, arrived I will wake you up." "OK, remember to wake me up when you arrive." Muqingzhu said so, and then he closed his eyes and went to sleep. Serious in the end is to send Mu Qingzhu back to the dormitory, over the past year, he more or less understood Mu Qingzhu''s character, and did not dare to disobey her too much. Until I took her downstairs and watched her carry things upstairs, I sat in the cab, started the car and left. As soon as muqingzhu came back to the dormitory, he immediately put on a thick down jacket. Then he pulled up his hat and put it on his head, leaving only two big eyes outside. After a while, he felt warm. She bought a lot of delicious food for her, including cooked food and fresh vegetables. Muqingzhu didn''t want to eat the cooked food, so he picked out a box of black chicken stew materials covered with plastic preservation film from the inside, washed them clean, took out the stew pot and stewed them.She knew that the black chicken was specially bought for her. In this year, she would often stew the black chicken soup herself. Fortunately, there is a small kitchen and toilet in the single dormitory. Muqingzhu went into the kitchen to wash the black chicken, put it into the stew together with the traditional Chinese medicine ingredients, and began to boil the soup. He also washed several green vegetables, and prepared to eat the next one when the soup was boiling. After all this, when I turned around and walked out, I was startled. On her bed, Ruan Hanyu was sitting on the edge of the bed. His face was unpredictable and calm. He looked as if this was his home. "Well, why are you here again?" Thinking of last night, Mu Qingzhu began to have a headache and asked immediately. Ruan Hanyu smelled the smell of Mu Qingzhu and heard her footsteps. He knew that he was asking him. Instead, he asked, "what''s wrong with me coming to find my wife?" "This..." Mu Qingzhu opened his mouth and realized what he had done, but he couldn''t speak. If he is really her husband, then he came to find her. It seems that there is nothing wrong with him. Ruan Hanyu didn''t hear her go on. He smelled the taste of victory, and his lips turned up. "But." Mu Qingzhu said angrily, "even if we are really married, you should ask for my permission to come in. After all, it''s so sudden. You always have to give me time to buffer." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 785 "Agree?" Ruan Hanyu sneered, "Qingzhu, will you give me this chance? If I really want to wait until you agree, I''m afraid that it''s not my husband who''s sitting here in the future, but the adulterer who''s serious. Then I''m not at a big loss, and the green hat on my head is too unjust. You want to take time off. No problem. From today on, I''ll be with you with patience until you can remember it again. " Mu Qingzhu''s face flushed to the root of his ear, and said with chagrin, "what are you talking nonsense about? Do you want to be reasonable?" She doesn''t agree with Ruan Hanyu''s description of seriousness as this. It''s good to love her seriously, but he doesn''t mean it. Besides, it''s everyone''s right to love someone, isn''t it? "I''m unreasonable?" Ruan Hanyu suddenly laughed, but his voice became cold: "I''m here to comment on this with you today. As a married woman, you don''t care about your husband''s children, but you quarrel with other men. When your husband comes to me, he even criticizes him for not coming. Is that fair to me?" Ruan Hanyu''s words were sharp and aggressive, and he could not hear them clearly. "But even so, I won''t go with you now." After thinking about it, Mu Qingzhu replied positively. "I said I would give you time. If you don''t want to go with me, let me follow you." Ruan Hanyu didn''t even think about it. He replied immediately. It''s easy to follow him. The husband is pestering his wife. What''s wrong with that? "I''m hungry. Cook for me." Ruan Hanyu took off his overcoat and put it on the chair beside him. Then he sat down on the head of the bed with his back against the head of the bed. It all depends on the trend here. When Mu Qingzhu looked at it, she complained bitterly. She used to live alone in this small dormitory, but Ruan Hanyu, who is tall and big, would not be able to live here? "Why, don''t you want to cook for me?" Ruan Hanyu hadn''t heard Mu Qingzhu''s voice for a long time. Knowing that she was standing still, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "you know, it''s your responsibility. Do you want to shirk it? Or, are you not willing to admit that you are my wife Ruan Hanyu was not polite and asked repeatedly. Mu Qingzhu felt aggrieved when he said this. At this time, it was getting late and she was hungry. She turned around and walked towards the kitchen. "Liancheng." Ruan Hanyu heard her footsteps and walked towards the kitchen. He tilted his mouth slightly and cried out. Liancheng Wenyan came in with a big bag in his hand. "Throw out all the things bought by that ''bitch'' in the dormitory and cook with the things I bought." Ruan Hanyu gave orders dominantly. "Good, Mr. Ruan." After a loud promise, Lian Cheng took his things to the kitchen and said respectfully to Mu Qingzhu, "madam, please cook with these ingredients. Mr. Ruan is so angry that he didn''t even eat lunch because he didn''t see you in the hospital at noon today. Now he must be too hungry." Liancheng said so, and could not help but start to carefully search in the kitchen and bedroom for all the serious things bought for muqingzhu. All the suspected things were put away, and they were mentioned outside and thrown into the garbage can. Muqingzhu watched Liancheng come in with so many things in his hand. He was very surprised. So many things were mentioned in less than a second. The speed is really out of the world. Can he juggle? Later, she learned that when she entered the supermarket, the black luxury car that followed her was theirs. When she entered the supermarket, Liancheng also followed her. Therefore, Liancheng was almost waiting outside with things, so she could have this speed. She helplessly watched Lian Cheng throw away all the things she had bought, including the black chicken soup, which was boiling. Even if she wanted to stop it, she couldn''t do anything. After all, Ruan Hanyu was domineering, and his reasons were really good! She should be his wife, this idea, in this morning to see Baidu heart recognized. She pouted her mouth and was hungry in her stomach, so she had to open the ingredients from Lian Cheng and began to cook. The things Lian Cheng brought are really rich and colorful. Of course, the ingredients of black chicken soup in boxes are indispensable. "Liancheng, help your wife." Ruan Hanyu worried that muqingzhu would be tired. Feeling that muqingzhu was busy, he frowned and told Liancheng who was standing outside. "All right." Liancheng immediately came in, and he rushed to do all the work that needed cold water washing and a little rough work, so that Mu Qingzhu just needed to stand in front of the LPG stove and move his fingers. It won''t take long to cook. After cooking a few dishes, Mu Qingzhu went into the bedroom and prepared to clean up the small table. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Ruan Hanyu had fallen asleep on his bed. At this time, there is no heating in the bedroom, the temperature is very low, his coat has been taken off, only the inside of the suit, and even the trousers of the suit can be seen to be wet, he just lies like this, even the quilt is not covered, muqingzhu stands, looking at his sleeping face. When Liancheng came out, she saw that she was walking forward to get up and opened her quilt to cover Ruan Hanyu.Liancheng''s heart moved slightly. It seems that his wife is still concerned about Mr. Ruan. Although she has lost her memory, she doesn''t want to see him get cold. After thinking about this, she went over to the standing Mu Qingzhu and said, "madam, I have a few words to say to you. I don''t know if you want to?" After standing up, Mu Qingzhu jumped in her heart. She didn''t have to think that she knew what Lian Cheng was going to say. She was silent. "Madam, I only have a few words. Please come out with me." Lian Cheng asked earnestly. Muqingzhu walked out slowly. Liancheng was very happy and went out behind him. "Madam, I have a request. Can you agree?" Lian Cheng''s face was solemn and his voice was low. "What request?" Mu Qingzhu looked up and asked. "About Mr. Ruan''s eyes." Lian Cheng said simply, "madam, in the year since you left, Mr. Ruan is really not easy to be both a father and a mother. Because he is so sad that he doesn''t even want to treat his eyes, so that he missed the best treatment period. Now he has started the treatment, and it has been effective. But these days, because he sees that you don''t know him, he still has resistance to him and sees you again All day with serious stay together, he was sad and angry, and unwilling to treat, now Ruan''s eyes have reached the most critical period, must cooperate with the doctor treatment can be completely better, I hope you can help Ruan Lian Cheng finished these at one go, and his face was very painful. Mu Qingzhu''s breath began to tighten, and the expression on his face was complex and inexplicable. Liancheng saw the change on muqingzhu''s face, and told Ruan Hanyu''s insomnia in detail, including the process before and after muqingzhu fell into the water. Mu Qingzhu''s brain began to ache, trying to remember something, but still a blank, pale as snow. "Liancheng." I don''t know when, Ruan Hanyu has come out and yelled at Liancheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 786 Ruan Hanyu specially checked on the Internet this morning. People who have lost their memories can''t force them into many of their previous memories. This will increase the suffering of the patients. Obviously, Liancheng is anxious and didn''t expect so much. Liancheng realized this when he saw Mu Qingzhu''s painful expression, but it was too late. Fortunately, he just picked up Ruan Hanyu''s eyes and talked about the insomnia in detail. He lowered his head with guilt. Ruan Hanyu glared at him, turned around, reached out and hugged Mu Qingzhu in her arms. He said affectionately in her ear, "Qingzhu, it''s OK to forget everything in the past. Those are not so good. I''m also a jerk. I''ve hurt you deeply, but I can guarantee that it''s all caused by my carelessness. If you can forget the past, you can forget it. From now on, I''ll give you some help You are the best thing in the world. It''s not too late for you to be the happiest woman in the world. We still have countless beautiful tomorrows. " He hugged her tightly, with a solemn promise on his face: "Qingzhu, I will let you know that I am a good husband and father." Mu Qingzhu''s nose was full of the familiar breath from the man. Her head was dizzy. Ruan Hanyu''s body was tall and strong, which covered her delicate body and blocked all the miserable weather outside. The heat of his body came in continuously, and the cold of Mu Qingzhu''s body and heart disappeared completely. In his arms, she looked up at him with a small face. Her eyes were clear and bright, without any magazines. Just like the scene when Ruan Hanyu first met her on campus many years ago, her eyes were bright and translucent, like the flawless jade on the wall, which once lit up his heart and could not be forgotten until this life. Ruan Hanyu lowered his head and stroked her face with both hands. He opened his eyes and tried hard to see her little face clearly. In the dim light, he saw a pair of crystal clear eyes, which were looking at him and looking at him. Although the light in his eyes was confused, it was gentle and clever. Did his Qingzhu accept him? At least being held by him, she didn''t resist. He was overjoyed, but his little face was not as plump as before, and only a layer of skin was left on his hand. With deep pity, the woman''s body became thinner and thinner. The palm of her hand fell down on her waist. In the past, she could feel the flesh, but now she can only feel her waist. In this year, when she fell from such a high cliff, I don''t know how she survived. How bitter it should be. I think it''s also his dereliction of duty as a husband, and he didn''t fulfill his responsibility to protect her well. I always feel painful when I think about it like this. Now it''s hard to find her, he can''t give up, and he won''t let her suffer any more. From now on, he won''t leave her. Gradually, he tightened her tightly, picked her up and walked towards the bedroom. Mu Qingzhu was surprised that he didn''t resist. Instead, he leaned obediently in his arms. His chest is strong and strong, as lofty as a castle peak, which blocks all the wind and rain for her. His heart is so quiet and gentle. Looking up at him, I can see the tenderness on his face, and even the faint pain and remorse on his face. At this moment, his existence is so real, the expression on his face is so natural, and the expression on his face is really a husband''s love for his wife. He so real embrace her, gentle and considerate, it seems that all doubts and ideas are ridiculous. This man, this handsome and rich man, is indeed her husband, and still loves her husband deeply. She really has no reason to deny everything. The dishes and chopsticks in the room were quickly set up. Because of the cold weather, Mu Qingzhu specially prepared a small hot pot. "Qingzhu, come and eat. "Ruan Hanyu groped for a chopstick and tried to put it into her bowl. But after several times, he couldn''t find a place. Mu Qingzhu picked up the bowl and caught it. "Have you taken your eye drops today?" Mu Qingzhu put down his job, looked up at him and asked heavily. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. His eyes were shining. His Qingzhu began to care about him, didn''t he? "No He shook his head. "Why not? Is it good to be blind? " Mu Qingzhu is a little angry. Ruan Hanyu was a little angry when he heard her words. As soon as his heart warmed, his face brightened and he was in a good mood. He was worried that Mu Qingzhu would be really angry. He immediately said, "forget it, I''ll eat it right away." Then he immediately said to Liancheng, "Liancheng, help me get the medicine back to the company. By the way, you can go back to the hotel and have dinner first." Liancheng heard it outside, understood it, and immediately agreed, with a slight smile on his face. It seemed that his wife had listened to him and began to care about Mr. Ruan. In this way, Ruan''s good day is coming, and he can finally relax. When Mu Qingzhu heard Ruan Hanyu''s positive response, he turned his mouth slightly and began to eat. Ruan Hanyu couldn''t see clearly, so that he couldn''t eat normally. In the end, Mu Qingzhu was feeding him. But several times, Ruan Hanyu''s hand fell on her precisely. Especially when she nearly fell down because of feeding him, his hand would exactly hold her waist and almost hold her up.For a while, Mu Qingzhu was puzzled. He even suspected that he would pretend to be invisible on purpose. But when he looked at his face seriously, his eyes were dazed and his face was "blind"! After dinner, Lian Cheng came with the medicine. "Madam, these medicines are put in your eyes after cleaning. These medicines are taken together." Liancheng took out the medicine and told it to Mu Qingzhu carefully one by one. Mu Qingzhu nodded and sighed that such a big man in Liancheng could have such a fine heart. "Liancheng, go back to the hotel and have a rest. Come and pick us up at eight tomorrow morning." After Liancheng gave the medicine to muqingzhu, Ruan Hanyu said. "All right." Medicine to the wood clear bamboo, Liancheng that is a relaxed, happy to nod agreed sound, left. "Are you going to sleep here tonight?" Looking at Liancheng''s departure, Mu Qingzhu was in a bit of a hurry. In such a cramped space and such a small bed, she was too small to sleep alone. If you add Ruan Hanyu, who is tall and big, what a dilemma it would be. Don''t think about it. "Of course, who told you not to go to the hotel with me?" Ruan Hanyu took it for granted, with a bad smile, "where is my wife? Of course, I''m a husband. It''s my bounden duty to sleep with her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 787 "But the conditions here are too simple to be suitable." Mu Qingzhu''s face turned red and he was in a hurry to oppose it. "You can live, why can''t I? Isn''t it true that husband and wife go forward and backward together, and share the same joys and sorrows? " Ruan Hanyu said with a smile. Mu Qingzhu had no choice but to say angrily, "if you like, it''s your business, no matter." Her face is red. Take out the eyedrops. "Come on, take the medicine first." Her tone is stiff. Ruan Hanyu listened to her voice and knew that she was angry. "Open your eyes and wash them first." Mu Qingzhu took out the potion and carefully read the instructions. Then he dared to clean his eyes. Ruan Hanyu is very obedient and obedient. Mu Qingzhu''s movements are gentle and delicate, as gentle and flexible as the spring breeze. Ruan Hanyu''s heart is rippling. After getting the medicine, Mu Qingzhu sat on the only wooden chair in front of the edge of the bed, thinking about how to sleep tonight? As soon as Ruan Hanyu sat down on such a small bed, she stepped down a lot on the edge of the bed, and she was not big enough to sleep in that bed. How can Ruan Hanyu stay here? "Are you angry?" Ruan Hanyu''s hand reached over and held her little hand. Mu Qingzhu clenched his hand into a fist and struggled to get out. Ruan Hanyu forced his index finger into her little hand and knocked it gently in her heart like a pug. "Will you come back to the hotel with me tomorrow?" He shook her hand and begged for mercy. Mu Qingzhu''s face is red, but he can''t help his hard work. If he doesn''t agree, he will accompany her to sleep here, which is still a girl''s dormitory. She didn''t hum. Ruan Hanyu was happy, and a smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth, which was tantamount to admitting by default. His heart is joyful, stretched out both hands to embrace her. "Today, you sleep in my arms, let me experience in this humble place, see how my wife usually leads a hard life, so that I can go back and review, and definitely let my wife be happy in the future, OK?" His voice is warm and moving, magnetic and pleasant to hear. Mu Qingzhu is struggling and worried about whether he will Animals! Because this guy''s body temperature is rising, very dangerous! "Don''t move. I won''t do anything to you. Although I want it very much, I won''t force you until you are willing to accept me." He held her in his arms and spoke softly. He really won''t force her, even if the enthusiasm is like fire, he is also deliberately forbearance, just afraid that she can''t accept. Muqingzhu didn''t dare to move. He was warm in his arms, tired and fell asleep. When I opened my eyes again, it was already dawn. That night, she even slept soundly, and didn''t feel cold. Liancheng arrived at eight o''clock on time. Ruan Hanyu went down with muqingzhu. No, it should be muqingzhu who led him down because he was blind! "Liancheng, go to the hotel for breakfast first." Ruan Hanyu was close to Mu Qingzhu when he got on the bus, with a happy smile on his face. "All right." Even Cheng is in a good mood. The car is heading for larola hotel. "Mr. Ruan, it has been scheduled for 10 a.m. on Friday, and the chairman of srilano will meet you." On the bus, Liancheng talked about today''s work procedures all over again, and then talked about this most important event ahead of time. Ruan Hanyu''s face was calm and nodded faintly. "Would you like a secretary to prepare a draft for you? The Ministry of foreign affairs of the srilano government has submitted several specific questions about meeting you. You can have a look first. If necessary, I''ll call wanmanli immediately." Lian Cheng asked very thoughtfully. Ruan Hanyu thought about it, clenched Mu Qingzhu''s hand and said, "tell Wan Manli that I will take my wife to attend." Liancheng a listen, the corners of the mouth float silk understanding smile, immediately nodded agreed. Mu Qingzhu raised his head in surprise. He was afraid that he was going to be crazy, so he even took her to attend. Think about it, his purpose is to declare to the outside world that she is his wife! When he thought about it, he glanced at him, only to find that Ruan Hanyu''s lips were slightly tilted and his face was full of satisfaction. He was a little annoyed. She didn''t want to be with him on such an occasion. "Don''t be nervous. Your husband is here. Just follow me." Sensing her uneasiness, Ruan Hanyu leaned over her head and gently comforted her with a playful smile on her face. Hey, you know that''s not what I mean, OK! She rolled her eyes at him, but there was nothing she could do. A table full of breakfast was very rich, but Ruan Hanyu was blind. Because of her presence, Liancheng took an excuse to leave. As a result, she was feeding him the breakfast again. After breakfast, Ruan Hanyu had to take Mu Qingzhu to work directly. The moment Mu Qingzhu stood up, she remembered that today she forgot to go to tan Yuzheng to study arts. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu felt her abnormality carefully and asked softly."You go first. I''ll go to the master." Muqingzhu looked at the time. The serious company didn''t go to work until 9:30 in the morning. At this time, it was only 8:30, and there was still an hour left. It was completely possible to go. "Master? Which master? " Ruan Hanyu didn''t understand and frowned. Fearing that he would be too attentive, Mu Qingzhu had to tell him about his worship of Tan Yuzheng as a teacher. Ruan Hanyu listened to this and said with a smile, "this is a good thing. My wife is smart and studious. She is my right-hand assistant. I must give her strong support. Let''s go. I''ll send you." So he took her hand and walked towards the car outside. Mu Qingzhu was surprised: he could not see clearly, but he could walk like a flying horse. She really felt that she had been tied tightly by him and couldn''t get away. As soon as the car arrived in front of Tan Yuzheng''s villa, Mu Qingzhu saw that the serious car was parking here. He felt confused. "It seems that some people are more active than me. No wonder you are coming. There are adulterers waiting for you." Ruan Hanyu''s words are sour. As soon as Mu Qingzhu hears them, he knows that he is beating around the Bush and scolding seriously. He can''t help laughing and angry. "Please, serious is the apprentice of master. Of course, he will come here to study arts." Muqingzhu opened the door and walked down. Before he started to walk, he was held by Ruan Hanyu. "Take me, I want to go too." He pulled her and insisted on going in. "It''s dirty and messy inside. What are you doing in there? The master doesn''t know you." Muqingzhu pushed him, but Ruan Hanyu took her hand and walked towards the courtyard. Wood clear bamboo tangle half ring, had to shake his head. When Tan Yuzheng saw Mu Qingzhu holding Ruan Hanyu''s hand coming in, he thought he had drunk too much last night and his eyes were dim. When he looked at it carefully, it was true that the man Mu Qingzhu was holding was Ruan Hanyu. It''s not strange that Ruan Hanyu can come here. It''s strange that Mu Qingzhu will hold his hand. His apprentices are not casual people. Even if they have been with her seriously for so long, it''s hard to see them holding hands in public! Serious is accompanying a blonde man down the stairs, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 788 "Mr. Tan, you are my wife''s master. It''s really disrespectful." Ruan Hanyu calmly stood in the middle of the house and said to tan Yuzheng calmly. Tan Yuzheng never used to talk about these personal affairs, and naturally he didn''t think about the relationship between Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu. When he heard that Ruan Hanyu called Mu Qingzhu as his wife, he was stunned for a long time. Then he looked around seriously. Ruan Hanyu cleared his voice: "that President Ruan is polite, so little fish is your wife. Excuse me The old fool didn''t make it clear. Ah, this is it. " He stepped forward, bowed his head and joked in a low voice: "master, I always love my apprentices very much, but sometimes I''m strict with them. If I have offended little fish in the past, I''ll forgive you." He said so, took out a cigarette from his pocket, put it down his nose, smelled it, and lit it in no hurry. "Liancheng." Ruan Hanyu was such a smart man. He was open-minded and immediately gave a smile. He said to Liancheng, who was standing beside him, "go to the back-up car and bring the top cigar to the master." "Yes." Liancheng agreed immediately and went out. "You''re welcome." Tan Yu Zheng saw this, immediately serious face, "master with apprentice that is a matter of course." "Of course, of course." Ruan Hanyu said with a smile, "it''s normal for apprentices to show filial piety to their master." Just as he was saying that, Lian Cheng came in with a bag of famous wine, famous cigarettes and top-grade cigars. "Master Tan, here you are." Liancheng put a bag full of valuable things on the low stool, and deliberately revealed a gap. The inside was beautifully packed, and the pure cigars made Tan Yuzheng''s eyes very colorful. Solemnly standing beside him, his face twitched. Master Tan Yuzheng had a bright light in his eyes, which betrayed Ruan Hanyu''s desire to buy him. Ah, Shifu is good at everything. He just likes to be greedy. I really don''t see it! He moved his eyes to Mu Qingzhu and finally fell on Ruan Hanyu''s hand holding Mu Qingzhu. His eyes darkened. If Mu Qingzhu had a little bit of rejection in his eyes, or a little bit of resistance to Ruan Hanyu, he would take her away from him regardless. But no, she even had a coy look on her face, and she didn''t even look at him. He was completely ignored. At this moment, he felt frustrated. "Master, there''s something else in the company. I''ll go first." He looked calm and cold, and passed through the front of Tan Yu. "Hello, boy..." Tan Yuzheng wanted to say something to him, but he left his back to him and soon disappeared at the door. Tan Yuzheng shook his head at his back. "Oh, by the way, little fish, this is pilar, a famous expert in the United States. He has a deep research on amnesia. After he saw your story in the newspaper, he took the initiative to come here and want to treat you positively. In this way, you will be a teacher here and cooperate with this amnesia expert. The master also hopes that you can return to your normal life Go As if he had just remembered the business, he pointed to pilar and said earnestly to muqingzhu. "Hello, Miss Lily." Pilar, a foreigner, said something about him. He laughed and said hello to her enthusiastically. His expression was very vivid. Mu Qingzhu was stunned. It turns out that the foreign man in this room is an expert on amnesia, and he came specifically for her. No wonder he would be so interested when he saw her. On the one hand, she hopes to remember the past, but on the other hand, she has a kind of vague worry. Is she worried about her unhappy past? She could not speak. In fact, this feeling later deep memory, also understand, she is very worried about the previous life is not happy, and then afraid that they will choose to give up the side of this man holding her hand. "Master, there''s still a little time. I''ll go to the painting room first." At this time, Mu Qingzhu just bowed his head and said, not answering Tan Yuzheng''s question. Because he left seriously, Ruan Hanyu was very relaxed and didn''t bother to follow her. Sitting in the studio, Mu Qingzhu can hear Ruan Hanyu and Tan Yuzheng talking and laughing downstairs from time to time. It seems that this guy really has the means to deal with master Tan Yuzheng so quickly. Obviously, they get along well. "The air here is so bad that I won''t allow you to come again." As soon as he got out of the car, Ruan Hanyu opened his mouth domineeringly. It was the smell of the paint inside that made him not used to it. He twisted his eyebrows. "I have already said that you should not come. You are the one who wants to come to abuse yourself. Who is to blame?" Mu Qingzhu said that one of the reasons why she can still stay so calm in srilano is to follow Tan Yuzheng to learn automobile design. It has to be said that Tan Yuzheng is an expert in this field. From her study these days, she has realized the true essence. How can she give up such a good opportunity easily? Ruan Hanyu heard the smell of vitality in her voice and laughed. It seemed that the woman was much more angry after she lost her memory."You can come if you want. In the future, I''ll send people to clean the place every day. I also hope you can receive Professor pilar''s treatment." He immediately changed his tongue, smiling. Mu Qingzhu is helpless to his betrayal. Ruan Hanyu took the opportunity to sit close to her. Muqingzhu could not escape, so he had to force himself to adapt to his existence. Unknowingly, the car came to the building of Yan''s group. Mu Qingzhu took out his mobile phone and had a look. He couldn''t help saying "ah.". "No, I''m late. It''s already ten o''clock." In a hurry, she opened the door and got out. "What''s the hurry?" Ruan Hanyu got out of the car, took her hand and said faintly. "I have family rules, state-owned laws, and company rules and regulations. I''m an employee of Yan''s group. Of course, I can''t violate the rules and regulations." Mu Qingzhu is about to move forward. "My boss doesn''t care. Why are you in a hurry?" Ruan Hanyu''s mouth slightly tilted, still holding her hand and walking slowly. Mu Qingzhu was worried. She didn''t understand Ruan Hanyu''s meaning, or she couldn''t imagine it. "Let it go. It''s going to be in the company." Mu Qingzhu shook off his hand. "No, I can''t see." Ruan Hanyu turned his mouth and continued to play a rogue. "Isn''t there a company?" "Liancheng has no wife who is so intimate." OK, muqingzhu has convinced him. "Don''t you want to go to work?" She had to change a strategy, "this is the elevator door." "Yes, I just go to work. My office is on the 21st floor." Ruan Hanyu kept a secret smile. Muqingzhu thought, yes, yesterday it was because the Ruan group moved upstairs. This guy''s people were knocking on her upstairs, which made her unable to work normally. So she went out. He probably did it on purpose. This thought looked at him, the elevator bell rang, immediately broke free of his hand and ran out. I was relieved to run to the elevator door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 789 "Liancheng, have I finished my office?" When Mu Qingzhu''s hand came out of the palm of Ruan Hanyu''s hand, he felt that his hand was empty. It seemed that his heart was empty. He immediately asked Lian Cheng. Lian Cheng said with a smile: "Mr. Ruan, don''t worry, I worked overtime all night last night, and I finally finished it." "Great." Ruan Hanyu smiles. As soon as Mu Qingzhu opened the door of the office, a faint fragrance of flowers floated into his nose. He was surprised and looked up. A bunch of bright roses were budding on his desk. She was stunned. There was no time to leave yesterday afternoon. Touch the key in hand, yes, the key is still on her, then the door of this office can''t be opened. But where did this bunch of flowers come from? I went near and took a look at the rose. It was fresh as if I had just picked it. Bow to think, can make this move, I''m afraid only serious! Thinking of seriousness, she felt a little heavy. She walked slowly to her desk and sat down. Unconsciously, she knocked on the computer with her hands. The picture of last night flashed through her mind from time to time. Last night, she was sleeping in Ruan Hanyu''s arms. She seemed to be sleeping soundly. Even now, she seems to have his spare time. There was a slight redness on his face. "Don''t think so much. There''s a car show plan to do today." Mu Qingzhu shook his head and warned himself. It''s not easy to concentrate, turn on the computer and sink down. Time passes quickly. Just as she is getting better, a dark figure appears in front of the desk. She looked up and stood in front. "General manager Yan." She is a little hesitant. With the experience of last night, she will be very unnatural in the face of seriousness. "Little fish, are you busy with the plan? This is the arrangement procedure of the auto show. I''ll discuss with you where you need to appear. " Serious hand holding a stack of information drawings, but did not care too much about the look changes on Mu Qingzhu''s face, just said Wen Yan. "Good, good." When Mu Qingzhu saw that it was a big event, he was busy nodding. Serious walked toward the sofa, muqingzhu also stood up, followed the past. They sat down on the sofa. Seriously spread out the drawings in hand, pointed to a place, seriously said: "the prelude of the auto show, to highlight the key points, but the real climax will be in this period, I specially arranged this point to discuss with you." Because they had to look at the drawings, they were a little close, and their heads were almost together. Mu Qingzhu looked at the place where she was serious and agreed with her. This was what she thought. She was about to speak. "Oh, is this work or flirting?" The sound of banter suddenly appeared in the office, and they both looked up at the same time. Ruan Hanyu came out of nowhere. He was standing tall and upright. He was very sour. Mu Qingzhu was stunned and said, where did he come from? If you look from the direction where he is standing, it seems that he came out of the wall, because from the entrance to the sofa, it is straightforward and there is a distance. If he came in from the door, they really have no reason not to hear the footsteps. But that''s how he showed up, inexplicable. "Qingzhu, I have something to ask for you." Ruan Hanyu gave a playful smile and dropped his hand on Mu Qingzhu''s waist. With a little effort, Mu Qingzhu was almost picked up by him. Then he sat down and moved Mu Qingzhu to the left. He sat down between her and serious. Only when Ruan Hanyu sat in the middle of them did Mu Qingzhu wake up. "Qingzhu, the roses are beautiful." Ruan Hanyu turned to smile at her. Muqingzhu knew that the rose was sent by this guy. "Well, you talk first, go on, I''ll talk about it later." With a smile, he motioned with his hands. It was clear that he was here to watch them and make trouble. Serious face black gas, eyes light chilly. Mu Qingzhu is also very angry. What else can he talk about? After the air was quiet for a while, he knew that he could not talk any more today, so he had to stand up. "Little fish, since Mr. Ruan has something to do with you, you can talk about it first, and then come to my office." He said this to Mu Qingzhu, and then went straight out. "What do you mean, I''m working, you know?" Mu Qingzhu stares at him angrily and asks discontentedly. Even her husband can''t interfere in her work like this. "Look what you said, I''ll ask you: is your work important or your husband''s eyes important?" Ruan Hanyu was not ambiguous at all, and immediately asked. Mu Qingzhu was stunned. Then he remembered that Ruan Hanyu hadn''t applied eye drops this morning and took medicine."Are you a three-year-old? I can''t even take a medicine. " Mu Qingzhu rolled his eyes at him and said, "what''s more, Liancheng is by your side?" "If I can see, I still need it. Liancheng has something to do this morning. Besides, he is the vice president of the company. He can''t always stay by my side and do things that women do. What''s more, I don''t have a wife now. Is it fair that my wife doesn''t serve me?" Ruan Hanyu''s reason is bigger than the sky and the earth. His grievance is deeper than the sea and wider than the universe. Muqingzhu was knocked down by him. I took a look at him and took a breath. Isn''t Liancheng saying that his eyes have come to the critical period of treatment? If you think about it, you didn''t take any medicine this morning. Well, she surrendered! Then he reached out and said, "where''s the medicine?" With a triumphant smile on his face, Ruan Hanyu directly took out the medicine from his pocket and handed it to Mu Qingzhu. When Mu Qingzhu saw it, he had already made preparations. He took all the medicine with him. She didn''t speak. She went to the bathroom to clean her hands. When I went into the bathroom, I always felt that something was wrong, but after a rough look, I didn''t find anything unusual. When he came out again, Ruan Hanyu was lying comfortably on the sofa waiting for her to give him medicine. "I''ll leave after I''ve given you the medicine. Don''t disturb me any more. There''s still a plan to finish today, or I''ll have to work overtime." Muqingzhu picked up the medicine and warned in advance. Ruan Hanyu''s face turned black. "What''s the plan? You''re a designer and not an executive secretary. This is serious. You''re really going to strip my wife. That''s ridiculous. " When Mu Qingzhu heard this, he was unreasonable. As long as he mentioned seriousness, he would gnash his teeth. "Please don''t be such a rascal. It''s my job." She shook her head, a little annoyed. Ruan Hanyu, with a smile of evil spirit, reached over and caught Mu Qingzhu''s hand. Mu Qingzhu was unstable and immediately fell on his chest. "Only when I''m in bed can I play rogue on women. Other times, it''s all legitimate rights protection, understand?" He breathed with a warm voice. Mu Qingzhu''s face turned red in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 790 "Ha ha." Ruan Hanyu imagines Mu Qingzhu''s embarrassment, hugs Mu Qingzhu and laughs in his arms. Muqingzhu reaches out to hit him. He grabs her hand and takes advantage of it. Muqingzhu is defeated. It took me half an hour to put on the medicine and flirt. After applying the medicine, Ruan Hanyu didn''t mean to leave at all. He took out his mobile phone, fumbled for it, turned on a news channel, put on his headphones, and sat on the sofa to listen. For Ruan Hanyu''s rascal, Mu Qingzhu has already learned that if he doesn''t leave, she can''t really catch him up. Just think he doesn''t exist. The time of auto show is getting closer and closer. Her work can''t be delayed. In this way, she didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She went to her desk and began to work. But she is really not used to being around when she works, especially when she is such an aggressive man as Ruan Hanyu, which will only make her feel uneasy and distracted. But Ruan Hanyu just sat there for granted and couldn''t get rid of him. It took Mu Qingzhu a long time to force himself to get used to him, or when he didn''t exist, he finally got into it. Outside the office, I stood upright and serious. From time to time, the laughter and flirting in the office hit his nerves. He stood with his fist clenched, his face stiff. After a long time, until the laughter died out, he turned his head and went straight outside. At noon, Ruan Hanyu dragged Mu Qingzhu to the hotel for lunch, then forced her to take a lunch break, and then brought her to work in the company. In addition, he wasted a lot of time in order to apply medicine to him. When it was time to get off work, there was still some procedure missing in the draft plan. In order to finish the plan today, Mu Qingzhu had to stay for a while. "Qingzhu, do you want to sleep in the dormitory today or follow me back to the hotel?" At the end of the day, Ruan Hanyu asked her for advice in a "civilized" way. Mu Qingzhu thought of the difficult situation last night. If he didn''t follow him, this guy would not give up. Instead of crowding together in the dormitory, he might as well promise him. Now his eyes turned: "I promise to go to the hotel with you, but you have to promise me to finish the plan later, and you have to leave here and wait for me in the hotel." "No, if you want me to leave you, who knows if that adulterer will come in." Ruan Hanyu was not at ease and flatly refused. "But if you don''t leave and stay here, I won''t be able to work at ease. It will only make me work late." Mu Qingzhu''s face turned red with teeth and feet. Ruan Hanyu thought that what she said was reasonable, pondered and said, "well, I''ll wait for you in the office upstairs, but don''t work overtime too late." "All right." As long as this guy can leave her and don''t disturb her work, thank God. No matter where he stays, he promised happily. Ruan Hanyu called for a big dinner. After they ate, he finally left muqingzhu and went back to his office. No one bothered Mu Qingzhu. In the dead of night, he was inspired and quickly completed the plan. I stood up, tired. Because the conditions in the dormitory are not very good and the hot and cold water are not stable, Mu Qingzhu is used to going back after washing in the office. Habit comes naturally. After the shift, she stretched her waist and moved her lower limbs. Then she went to the bathroom, opened the bath dragon and began to let the water out. After a while, he went back to the office and checked the door locks of the office and the bathroom. Then he came to the bathroom and took off his clothes and soaked in the bathtub. As usual, he could go to bed directly after taking a bath. Warm water temperature tends to disperse the body''s tiredness, the whole body is warm, very comfortable. She closed her eyes slightly, enjoying the comfort, with a smile on her face. After a while, he seemed to hear a sound on the wall and opened his eyes. "Ah." She screamed, strange things appeared, saw the wall slowly split, a tall figure is coming out of the wall, scared her face color, screamed. "What''s the name? It''s me." Ruan Hanyu came in. He was scared when he heard Mu Qingzhu''s cry. He was so nervous that he said something to calm him down. In the bathtub, under the warm water is the pure white skin. The smooth light is greasy, and the graceful ketone body looms in the bathtub. Ruan Hanyu can see an abstract and wonderful ketone body in front of his eyes. Rao is like this. His breath suddenly becomes tight, and a long suppressed desire rises from the bottom of his heart, and even his voice becomes hoarse. "How did you get in?" Mu Qingzhu curled up and sat up. He took the bath towel and wrapped himself in a hurry. He asked in horror. It''s incredible that the wall would open automatically. Ruan Hanyu understood her surprise and laughed: "don''t you know that your husband has great powers! I''ve connected my office with yours. I can go in and out of my wife''s office at any time and supervise your situation at any time. "He looked light and natural. It''ll work! Muqingzhu was stunned. It suddenly dawned on him. No wonder he would appear in the office this morning for no reason. He came in through this small door. Thinking about what happened upstairs yesterday, I dare say that he was thinking about it, and he finished the project overnight. This action is really fast. This guy is too much. It''s a shower room. He can even think of opening a small door from here. Only he can think of this brain hole. After understanding the whole story, Mu Qingzhu calmed down. "You go out first and wait for me to wash." "Why go out? It happens that I want to wash too. Let''s wash together. First, we can save water. Second, I can''t see it in my eyes. You can just help me take a bath. " His evil smile made him happy. It turns out that he has already installed a monitor in muqingzhu''s office, and muqingzhu''s every move in the office is under his control. No, I haven''t heard anything before the surveillance video for a long time. I wonder if it''s serious. That bitch took muqingzhu away. I''m nervous. I go close to the video to see the fuzzy man on the white picture Wonderful posture is gone. He was flustered in his heart and immediately came over from the small door. He didn''t expect that muqingzhu was taking a bath. This is exactly what he wants! "No way." Wood clear bamboo hear blush heartbeat, immediately refute. Ruan Hanyu, no matter whether she could or not, immediately began to take off her clothes. After a while, she was naked and got into the bathtub. Mu Qingzhu was shy and embarrassed. He pushed him with his hand, but Ruan Hanyu was powerful and powerful. Mu Qingzhu''s power was like hitting a stone with an egg. Before long, Ruan Hanyu reached out and her hands were held by him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 791 "It seems that I have to speed up the time to cure my eyes. It''s a pity that I can''t see such a beautiful picture. It''s a pity that my wife can''t see such a beautiful figure." Ruan Hanyu''s hot palms fell on Mu Qingzhu''s delicate skin, her hot breath sprayed on her ears, and her face was a very warm smile. Mu Qingzhu is in the narrow bathtub, and his whole body is tightly held by a hot body. His big hands are restless, bringing a string of sparks on her body. This guy is very familiar with her body, and every little movement is like a fire. She soon felt that she was about to be melted by him, unable to support herself. "Can you let me go? It''s in the office." She could not help shivering all over her body and pleading. "It''s exciting in the office." Ruan Hanyu laughed, his face was full of uncontrollable love bath, and his whole body swelled like fire. In the year after muqingzhu fell into the water, he buried all his emotions, even forgot the feeling of intoxication. He thought that he would never have it again in this life, but he didn''t expect that God gave him this opportunity to regain his love. He was overjoyed, and the deep bathing hope erupted like a volcano. He doesn''t have to endure, and he doesn''t have to endure. This is his right. "Qingzhu, I want you. You are my wife. This is what I deserve." He lowered his head and whispered in her ear. His hot fingers touched her face and held her chin. His hot lips covered her red lips and he gave her a passionate kiss. A long lost feeling of intoxication rose from the bottom of Mu Qingzhu''s heart, and instantly spread to her limbs. Her brain was buzzing, and her whole body entered another wonderful, familiar feeling, and her heart completely sank down. ¡­¡­ By the time they got out of the bathroom, it was almost midnight. Ruan Hanyu''s spring is really coming. Because the eye can not see the reason, almost everything is mu Qingzhu in the service of him, this kind of gentle care, let his heart as beautiful as spring, is covered with a great happiness. Sometimes he doesn''t want his eyes to be so fast. You know, it''s related to Mu Qingzhu''s eyes to get such care. When muqingzhu woke up the next day, she was sore all over. It seemed that she didn''t sleep that night, but she was in good spirits. In the morning, when Mu Qingzhu took Ruan Hanyu''s hand to go out, he was full of color, and there was a smile between his eyes and eyebrows. He never thought that life would be so beautiful, as if the original darkness in front of him would dissipate, and all the glittering golden light led directly to the grand road, and brought him into the happy garden of Eden. They appeared in Yan''s group hand in hand. For mu Qingzhu, Ruan Hanyu always likes to make a high profile, especially in Yan''s group, so he tightly holds Mu Qingzhu''s hand and appears in Yan''s group. All the people were looking at them with incredible expressions on their faces. Isn''t Miss Lily the woman Yan always likes? How could she go to the Ruan group upstairs and still be so intimate with Ruan Hanyu. Not to mention how uncomfortable Mu Qingzhu was. As soon as she came to the office door, she saw that she was walking out of the elevator with a briefcase. She was tightly hugged by Ruan Hanyu and couldn''t get rid of herself. Her face was full of embarrassment. She lowered her head and dodged his eyes. Serious eyes stay in her face that moment, everything understood. His black-and-white eyes flashed a faint light, and he yelled at the clerk who was standing in the corridor whispering, "what are you doing? Don''t you need to work? " His face was expressionless, his words were cold, his whole body was cold, and his body was like a storehouse of fire medicine. The staff were aware of his dangerous arrogance, which they had never seen before. No one dared to touch the mold, and they bowed their heads and hurried to their own office. After Mu Qingzhu sent Ruan Hanyu to the office, he lowered his head and hurried back to his own office. As soon as I went in, Miss secretary came over and said, "Miss Lily, please welcome Mr. Yan." Mu Qingzhu jumps down in his heart. I don''t know what will happen if I look for her seriously. But when I just saw his face, it was quite ugly. "OK, I''ll be right there." She answered with some guilty conscience. The Secretary backed out. "Sister lily, when did you get involved with the president of Ruan group?" Gao Minjia ran over and asked in surprise. It''s really strange. That day, I saw Mu Qingzhu and serious hand in hand at Tang shuoming''s birthday party in the newspaper. These days, it''s so calm. How can she be so close to Ruan Hanyu in a short time? That''s strange! She stares at Mu Qingzhu, because she usually has a good relationship with her, so she takes the initiative to ask.Mu Qingzhu understood her incomprehension. It was really too difficult to explain such a strange thing. After thinking about it, he said, "if you have time, you can go to Baidu to check Ruan Hanyu''s profile. General manager Yan is looking for me. I want to go." After that, he pushed her again and said with a smile, "the fair is coming. Go and get busy." Gaomin Jia Leng Leng, muqingzhu took the opportunity to slip out. When she was about to arrive at the serious office, Mu Qingzhu raised her heart. She didn''t know what serious would say to her or what he thought. But she knew that sooner or later, she would have to face it. She is Ruan Hanyu''s wife. This is a fact. There is no possibility between him and seriousness. She has already made it clear. Unlike usual, today just walked to the office door, there was a man''s voice inside. She hesitated for a moment and knocked on the door. "Come in, please." It''s a serious voice inside. Mu Qingzhu tidied up his mood and walked in freely. "General manager Yan..." As soon as I went in, I opened my mouth and was shocked by the people inside. Tang shuoming is wearing a rose red sportswear, curly hair shawl, sitting gracefully on the sofa. On the other side, serious was pouring tea for him in person. They were talking and laughing. Mu Qingzhu was stunned. "Little fish, come on." Serious saw her, raised his head and waved to her. His face was calm, not as gloomy as Mu Qingzhu imagined. "Come on, sit down and have tea first." Mu Qingzhu''s heart relaxed, slowly approached, solemnly motioned to her to sit down on the sofa beside her and put a cup of tea in front of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 792 "Thank you." Why should she be nervous? Muqingzhu thought so, and sat down with no side. Seeing Mu Qingzhu coming, Tang Shuo Ming raises his peach blossom eyes and stares at her naked. Mu Qingzhu felt that he was staring at him like a transparent person, and his internal organs seemed to be seen through, which made him feel uncomfortable all over. The two peach blossom eyes of Tang Shuo Ming are still blue, and the bridge of his nose is tied with gauze. He is scarred and has not completely faded. Rao is so. But his virtue still does not seem to correct his lustful nature, and his behavior is still loose and invisible. "Cough." He cleared his voice seriously, looked awe inspiring and said, "little fish, master Tang has joined Yan''s group since today. Later, you two will cooperate in the design of cars. I hope to see a batch of shocked car models coming out at the exhibition next month." Did Tang Shuo really join Yan''s group? Mu Qingzhu was a little surprised. He remembered what Tan Yuzheng said that day. He said that he would let Tang Shuo Ming come to work in Yan''s group, but he did come. When did Shifu become so powerful! As if seeing her doubt, Tang Shuo Ming said lightly: "I want to make it clear that I can come to Yan''s group. I don''t want to violate my mother''s meaning. Who wants you to have the ability to deal with my mother?" So, his orchid finger picked up the tea cup in front of the table, and he took a sip of it, and his face was still reluctant. Mu Qingzhu blinked. From the serious information about Tang shuoming, she knows that Tang shuoming is a filial son, especially listening to his mother Tang Lan. It seems that this is true. "Master Tang, I hope our next cooperation will be smooth." Mu Qingzhu smiles and says politely that Tang Shuo Ming once played down her frivolity. After all, the next cooperation between them is inevitable. When Tang Shuo Ming heard the beauty''s words, he forgot all about the past. He immediately wanted to extend his hand to shake hands with Mu Qingzhu. When he saw his serious face, he immediately withdrew his hand and sat upright again. "Little fish, master Tan''s office is next door to you. It''s more convenient to communicate with you in the future." Serious turned to explain to Mu Qingzhu. "Well." Mu Qingzhu nodded. "That''s it. If there''s anything I need to offer, just let me know." With these words, he stood up and walked towards his desk. It''s obvious that they can go. It''s a little different after all. When Mu Qingzhu saw that he was sitting at his desk and looking at the documents, his face was cold and cold. His expression on his face was very indifferent, with an unpredictable chill, which was not the same as the nostalgia and warmth shown on his face when he saw her in the past. It seems that he has figured it out. That''s fine. At least there will be friendship between them. Mu Qingzhu''s heart was a little relieved, and the scene was not as awkward as he had imagined. He relaxed a little and came out with Tang Shuo Ming. Tang Shuo Ming sat in his own office for less than five minutes, and then slipped into Mu Qingzhu''s office. "Hi, little fish." He came in grandly, "lend me your drawing. I didn''t look at it that night." Mu Qingzhu is modifying the model on the computer. Hearing what he said, he immediately nods and agrees. He opens the drawer and takes out a stack of ready drawings and hands them to him. Tang Shuo Ming took it smilingly, turned it over, and exclaimed, "ah, little fish, your car model is really well designed. It''s a fine product, especially a beautiful woman like you. I have to praise you." He was quickly attracted by the drawings in his hand, and clapped his hands. "I''ve always wanted to find a batch of top-quality design drawings to design the car body structure, but I haven''t found the ideal talent. I didn''t expect this person to be in front of me. It''s really disrespectful." He was really attracted by muqingzhu''s design. On the night of his birthday, he drank too much and didn''t look at the drawings specially prepared by muqingzhu. That night, he didn''t have a pure purpose. He didn''t have the mood to look at them carefully. But today, when he looked carefully, he was full of praise. Mu Qingzhu smiles and looks up at him: "thank you for your praise, master Tang. I''m very happy to be in your eyes." "Of course, of course. I''m afraid my design will insult your talent." Tang Shuo Ming was also modest. He put away the drawing in his hand and couldn''t put it down. He raised his peach blossom eyes and said, "little fish, you are so beautiful and talented. No wonder you like me so much. Don''t talk about him, even me..." So he said, his face toward Mu Qingzhu, a orchid finger around the past, will put on Mu Qingzhu''s shoulder. "Hum." A man''s discontented groan rang heavily in the room. Both of them were startled. Mu Qingzhu was about to dodge Tang Shuo Ming''s palm. When he heard the hum, he immediately understood who was coming. "Oh, don''t hit me." Tang Shuo Ming saw Ruan Hanyu suddenly appear in the office with gloomy eyes, as if he had fallen from the sky. When he saw that it was the man who hit him that night, he screamed with fright and held up his head.Mu Qingzhu burst out laughing. "Warning you, if you dare to touch my wife again, I''ll beat you down now." Ruan Hanyu put one hand in the pocket of his suit. His tall figure stood upright, and his momentum was majestic. Tang shuoming was frightened by the fierce wind. "No, no more." Tang Shuo Ming took the drawing in his hand and said busily. Then he scratched his head and screamed, "no, little fish, aren''t you a serious girlfriend? How did you become his wife again? " As soon as Ruan Hanyu heard that he was so ignorant of current affairs, he could not help but be jealous. He yelled: "blind your dog''s eyes, go to check the information, and see whose woman Mu Qingzhu is. Next time, I dare to say that and sue you for slander." Tang Shuo Ming was scolded so inexplicably that he blinked his eyes. After a while, he seemed to understand the real reason why he was beaten that night. He was adored by two powerful men. He couldn''t figure out the situation and hit the knife blindly. It seems that in order to survive in the future, he can''t even think about it. "Well, I''ll go first. It won''t hinder your intimacy." Tang Shuo Ming was so smart that he turned around and walked out. After just two steps, he had a flash of inspiration in his mind. When he came back, he had a kind of epiphany: "by the way, little fish, you should be the car designer Mu Qingzhu, right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 793 Mu Qingzhu was stunned, "how do you know?" "Ah, that''s it. No wonder your car is so well designed." Tang Shuo Ming clapped his hands and knew it clearly. No wonder he felt so familiar when he first saw Mu Qingzhu at the birthday party. It turned out that she was really her. He couldn''t help sighing and saying, "wood designer, I''m so disrespectful. I don''t know Taishan. As an automobile designer, I can''t recognize the famous lady Mu Qingzhu. I''m really damned." After years in the automobile design industry, he didn''t recognize Mu Qingzhu. It''s not his fault. After all, it''s too strange. Mu Qingzhu is Ruan Hanyu''s wife. She shouldn''t be in srilano at all. What''s more strange is that she appears at the serious side and even assumes the role of designer of Yan''s group. Moreover, she keeps saying that she''s his girlfriend. It''s very strange The relationship is incredible. It''s hard to get in touch unless you have a big brain hole. When Tang Shuo Ming said this, Mu Qingzhu''s surprise disappeared and he was deeply in thought. "It''s like a human saying." Ruan Hanyu was very happy to hear this. Until now, the only one who can recognize Mu Qingzhu in real life is the hateful Tang Shuo. Tang Shuo Ming was able to recognize Mu Qingzhu, which really inspired Ruan Hanyu. His hatred for him dropped a lot, and the color of his face eased down. Tang Shuo Ming went out with a full stomach of incredible. During this period, he came again. However, he really had something to discuss with muqingzhu. Of course, as soon as he came in, he saw Ruan Hanyu, who was like a patron saint, staying beside muqingzhu. He was cool in his heart and soon withdrew. In this way, a few days later, Mu Qingzhu and Tang shuoming''s car design cooperation is very smooth. With the increase of communication with Tang shuoming, Mu Qingzhu finds that Tang shuoming''s design concept and style are very similar to hers. This is the characteristic of art without borders. With these common points, they will get closer. With Ruan Hanyu guarding him, Tang Shuo Ming''s attitude towards Mu Qingzhu is quite regular, which makes Mu Qingzhu more satisfied. Once they come and go, they get to know each other a lot. The previous obstacles in their hearts also disappear. They talk more about the common language of design. However, Tang Shuo Ming is very worried about Ruan Hanyu''s beating him. He always complains in front of Mu Qingzhu when Ruan Hanyu is busy, and sometimes calls Ruan Hanyu a "devil". Mu Qingzhu just smiles and doesn''t answer him. "Well, I said, for the sake of our smooth cooperation in the past few days, could you give us an exclusive?" That day, Tang Shuo Ming came to talk with Mu Qingzhu with the drawings. When Ruan Hanyu was busy being interviewed by the chairman, he could not hide his great curiosity and asked Mu Qingzhu with a wink. "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingzhu raised his head puzzled. "That''s it. Do you like Ruan Hanyu or serious? Is that serious your old love? I guess you were robbed by that "devil". Then, you still love serious in your heart, right? So you sneak into a serious company. It must be like this, right? " Tang Shuo Ming''s mouth is full of nonsense, peach blossom''s eyes are shining with the light of evil interest, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is very flat. In fact, after the birthday party, all the news was intercepted by Mrs. Wu Lan. He didn''t know that Mu Qingzhu had amnesia at all. It made him curious and wanted to ask about it for a long time. Because Ruan Hanyu was always on the side, he couldn''t ask. "I say you are boring!" Mu Qingzhu was very angry and funny when he asked him, so he had to scold him. "Don''t be unkind. I don''t care to inquire about other people''s affairs." Tang Shuo Ming was very "warm-hearted" with a sly smile on his face. "I think it''s serious. Although I love you, I can''t do anything by Ruan Hanyu." Mu Qingzhu sat upright and said very seriously: "master Tang, I think you will be a good man if you are restrained in women''s aspect. When you work, you have the style of a master: serious, serious and meticulous." When Tang Shuo Ming heard this, he turned his lips and said with disdain, "it''s a joke. Men are not lustful. Is that still called men? Well, I''ll treat you to lunch today. I''ll have a good talk with you about men, help you analyze your current situation, and show you the way. " With this, he came close to her and put his hand on her shoulder. Mu Qingzhu immediately avoided her, cleverly avoided her and twisted her pretty eyebrows. "Don''t worry, you have demons. Even if I''m hungry, I won''t be inclined to think about you. I''m really for you." Tang Shuo Ming''s hand failed. With a smile, he lowered his head to see the resistance on Mu Qingzhu''s face. Then he realized that his habitual action of cuddling when he saw a woman had to be changed. Mu Qingzhu''s eyebrows picked, squinted at him and said, "I say you, hurry to find a daughter-in-law for Aunt Tang Lan, so that she won''t worry about you all the time." Then he asked mysteriously, "can you tell me what is the relationship between my master Tan Yuzheng and aunt Tang Lan?" Tang Shuo Ming was laughing. When Mu Qingzhu asked, the color of his face changed. "I just asked you, but you came around to me. Forget it, I''m tired. I''m gone."As he said this, his face covered with ice and mist, and he walked out. Mu Qingzhu looked at his back, dazed. "Qingzhu, what do you think?" As soon as Tang Shuo Ming left, Ruan Hanyu came in from the small door of the bathroom. Seeing Mu Qingzhu''s dull appearance, his face changed slightly. He immediately asked, "is that bastard Tang Shuo Ming bullying you again?" "No, there is no such thing." Afraid of his misunderstanding, Mu Qingzhu immediately shook his head and denied. "Well, what''s on my wife''s mind? Is she thinking about her husband?" Ruan Hanyu came over with a smile and rubbed his palm on her waist. His language was warm and warm. These days, under the care of Mu Qingzhu, his eyes seem to be getting better very quickly. Of course, Liancheng also invited him the top doctors in the United States. Therefore, at this time, the light in front of him is much brighter, and the things he sees are much clearer from the vague shadow. "Don''t make trouble," muqingzhu held his hand and murmured, "why do I think Tang Shuo Ming looks like a master?" On hearing this, Ruan Hanyu said with a smile: "silly woman, I was thinking about this question. If I have any questions, why don''t I ask your husband? It''s really silly." "You know?" Mu Qingzhu screamed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 794 "Of course." Ruan Hanyu laughed and said in her ear, "I will tell you everything as long as you are obedient tonight." "Not serious." Mu Qingzhu knocked off his hand. His face was red, but his curiosity became stronger. "What do you know? Be honest. " The more anxious she was, the more calm Ruan Hanyu was. In this way, Mu Qingzhu''s heart was held high. "You must have lied to me. You don''t know anything. Hum, I don''t believe it." At the thought of being caught in his "treacherous scheme" these days, Mu Qingzhu was very frustrated and said with disapproval. "Even your husband should be suspicious?" Ruan Hanyu was not happy. With a smile, he confidently asked, "don''t believe me. You''ll never know the relationship. Why did Tang Shuo Ming join Yan''s group?" "He just listened to his mother." Mu Qing, Zhu Ma. "Well, that''s just one reason." Ruan Hanyu nodded and shook his head: "don''t forget that we Ruan group also want to invite him. If I insist on inviting him, does he dare to come to Yan group?" Mu Qingzhu turned and looked at him with his mouth wide open. Ruan Hanyu grinned, rubbed her earlobe gently with his finger, bent down and hugged her, and went up to the sofa. Ruan Hanyu grinned and refused to let her go. Mu Qingzhu was in a hurry. He took advantage of his lip kiss and bit hard. Ruan Hanyu felt hurt and had to let her go. "You want to murder your husband." Ruan Hanyu touched his lips with his hand and exclaimed discontentedly. "Who calls you a beast?" Muqingzhu pushed him away and stood up. "Don''t go." Ruan Hanyu would not let her leave her like this. He put his arms around her waist and forced her into his arms again. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll tell you." Wood clear bamboo listened to this just no longer struggle, stare at him to say: "don''t sell the key, quick say." Ruan Hanyu''s face was full of gentle smile, and a hand caressed her uneasily. "Fool, Tang Shuo Ming is Tan Yu Zheng''s own son." He said slowly. "Oh, how is that possible? Master, you haven''t even been married? " Mu Qingzhu was shocked by the news and blurted out. Ruan Hanyu reached out and scraped off her little nose with one hand. He said with a smile, "can''t you believe that Tan Yuzheng is still an old virgin? You can''t have a son without marriage? " This Mu Qingzhu thought about it. It seems very reasonable. For a moment, she has nothing to say. However, she really hasn''t thought about it. "In that case, why does Tang Shuo Ming have the surname of Tang instead of Tan?" She continued, puzzled. "That''s the problem." Ruan Hanyu gently smile, "Tang Shuo Ming with Tang Lan surname, of course, surnamed Tang." "So Tang Lan is the old face of the master." Her eyes were bright and smiling. "Tang Lan is the only woman that Tan Yuzheng has ever loved in his life, and he is also his first lover. When Tan Yuzheng and Tang Lan got on well, he was young and licentious. Because of his strong artistic atmosphere, he was slovenly all day and had no fixed place. Tang Lan''s mother strongly opposed him. Tan Yuzheng was arrogant and disdained to please his mother-in-law. In this way, Tang Lan''s pressure at home She married someone else, but at that time she was pregnant and married. After she gave birth to Tang shuoming, her husband knew about it and divorced at that time. So Tang Lan and Tang shuoming started a wandering life and went to many places in the United States and Europe. Tang shuoming''s car art cells were inherited from Tan Yuzheng, but the blue is better than the blue. He is now a car expert It''s far ahead of Tan Yuzheng. " From surprise to acceptance, Mu Qingzhu made several turns in his heart. It turns out that Tan Yuzheng still has such a story. No wonder I heard that the master never gets close to women. He only knows how to drink. I think he still has such a sad past in his heart. "Why does Tang Shuo Ming come back to srilanno? I''m afraid it has something to do with Tan Yu Zheng. This should be what Tang Lan means." Ruan Hanyu continued, "Tang Shuo Ming has developed a lot of bad habits due to his lack of fatherly love since he was a child. For example, he is lustful, greedy, casual and so on." Mu Qingzhu blinked his eyes and said, "but master Tan Yuzheng is not lustful. He is not close to women. This can''t be regarded as heredity." Ruan Hanyu laughed, "silly girl, do you want to inherit everything? This only shows that he is single-minded, but it does not mean that he is not lustful. If I say that this kind of single-minded man is more lustful, because he is only lustful to one woman, that is more prominent. Do you think that''s the reason? " Is this the explanation of Shenma? But it''s the first time that Mu Qingzhu heard that "men''s lust" is such an explanation. He has a feeling that he can''t laugh or cry. Ruan Hanyu laughed: "madam, my explanation is very reasonable, isn''t it?" "It''s reasonable for you." Mu Qingzhu reached for his ear and twisted it. "Oh, ma''am, spare your life." Ruan Hanyu was in pain, shouting.Looking at him really hurt, Mu Qingzhu felt soft and relaxed. "No, how do you know that?" The next moment, she finally woke up and asked suspiciously. Ruan Hanyu has just arrived at srilano. Even the master just knew it from her mouth. How could he know this. "Your husband, I have great powers. How can I hide the world from my eyes?" Ruan Hanyu''s Cowhide blows to the sky. "Be serious, say it." The more so, Mu Qingzhu became more and more curious, and then he put his arms around his neck and began to play Jiao. "Tell you can, then you also want to tell me, will you follow me back to city a?" Ruan Hanyu enjoyed muqingzhu''s coquetry and smiling face, so he took advantage of it. In fact, up to now, apart from following him back, can Mu Qingzhu still have a choice? What''s more, she wants to know more about her past and present life. Although Professor pilar is treating her memory, it is obviously more conducive to her memory recovery to go back to city A. after all, she has lived there. But she learned from Ruan Hanyu''s way of deliberately selling the pass: "that depends on your performance." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 795 "Well, what kind of performance do you want? In bed or in heart? " Ruan Hanyu laughed and joked. "Ah." Mu Qingzhu cried in embarrassment. His face was red and he was gnashing his teeth: "you know that''s not what I mean." "Ha ha," said Ruan Hanyu, laughing again. After a while, he put away his smile and stopped teasing her. "Fool, you don''t want to think about what your husband''s company does. Tang shuoming is a talent. Of course, Ruan group also wants to invite him. If there are many people who want to invite him, he may not come. Only when you know him, can you win a hundred battles, so Before I came to srilano, I had already fully investigated Tang shuoming''s background and grasped these important information. Otherwise, why should I argue with others? " Hearing this, Mu Qingzhu finally understood that seriousness is the same as Tang Shuo Ming''s hobbies. However, it is far less profound and extensive than Ruan Hanyu''s. I think this guy is really an old hand in the market. "So if Tang Shuo Ming can come to Yan''s group now, it''s your hand to hand." She raised her small face and looked at him. Ruan Hanyu smiles and hugs her. "Or my wife is smart, worthy of my woman." Mu Qingzhu was secretly frightened when he heard that. He wanted to invite Tang Shuo Ming. If Ruan Hanyu wanted to get in, he might not be able to do it even with the master''s relationship. He was afraid of being serious when he thought about it. Sure enough, Ruan Hanyu said: "Qingzhu, if I want to invite Tang shuoming, how can Yan''s group have hope?" Speaking of this, seeing that Mu Qingzhu didn''t speak, his words were tasteful: "so, you are still worried and serious. Is he more important than your husband?" This is not very nice, Mu Qingzhu had to say: "I''m working in Yan''s group now. I should think about the company. I can''t be selfish." Ruan Hanyu was angry when he heard that: "are you so righteous and cruel to me? I tell you, if it wasn''t for your sake, would I give up Tang Shuo Ming? " Almost as long as it comes to seriousness, Ruan Hanyu will be such a virtue. Seeing that he was really angry, Mu Qingzhu put his little hand into his palm and said softly, "husband, this is what I owe him." In a word, it''s like a sunlight falling from the sky. Ruan Hanyu''s face immediately faded all the haze, and a layer of brilliant light came back to his face. So, she just repays him for saving his life! If so, he has no opinion. It is precisely because these days, they are perfectly matched and combined into one, which dispels his determination to kill Yan''s group. Today, he is very happy to hear her say it. "Qingzhu, if you just want to repay your kindness, I will help you to make Yan''s group bigger. For Ruan''s group, we have this ability." His hand clenched her little hand and said softly. "Really?" Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were filled with silk light. "In this way, you won''t hate to be serious, will you?" "Well." He buried his face in her hair and said softly, "he saved my wife. I really owe him a favor. That''s right. I''ve mobilized an extra $500 million to do whatever you want." Mu Qingzhu''s heart suddenly swelled with warmth, and his hands climbed up his neck: "thank you, husband." "I''ll take this" thank you ". You can do well in the evening. I don''t want anything but you." Ruan Hanyu hugged her tightly, thinking about those lonely nights, his loneliness and loneliness. Until this moment, he was completely filled with this hard won happiness, and his life was complete. What can he complain about. Bar, serious has been filled with two bottles of foreign wine, a pair of deep-sea eyes suffused with red, cold face terrible. In the past few days, Mu Qingzhu has completely returned to Ruan Hanyu''s arms. They are husband and wife, and he''s gone completely. In addition to the loss and pain, only drinking. Now he understands why master always drinks. Drinking can really relieve his worries. He is also a respectable man, with his pride and self-esteem. Especially when it comes to feelings, what he asks for is to be willing to be with you. Even if it''s just a little bit, it won''t work with him. Therefore, in the process of communication with Mu Qingzhu, he became a modest gentleman. In addition to asking her in words, he never forced her in action. She is a noble woman, should be stress telepathy, is a kind of slowly cover heat. Just when he thought he was going to cover her up, Ruan Hanyu appeared. He domineering possession of her, but also successfully occupied her heart. This is something he didn''t think of. The pungent liquid flowed down his throat, burning his heart, which could not relieve his depression. He drank cup after cup.After work, Ruan Hanyu took Mu Qingzhu back to the hotel. After dinner in the hotel, they went upstairs with love. Ruan Hanyu went to the gym to exercise for a while, and then went to the medical room to ask experts to treat his eyes. Mu Qingzhu applied eye medicine to him very carefully. "Hanyu, how are your eyes? What do experts say? " She asked carefully. Ruan Hanyu put his hand on her waist and rubbed it. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. Experts say that I''ve recovered so fast these days that I should be well soon." "That would be great." Mu Qingzhu laughed with joy. "It''s all due to my wife." Ruan Hanyu also smiles with pride. The telephone rang. "Hello." They both went to find their mobile phones. Finally, Mu Qingzhu''s mobile phone was ringing, and she picked it up. "Is it a little fish?" The voice of a strange man was on the phone. Mu Qingzhu was stunned and immediately replied, "yes, I am. What can I do for you?" "Miss, it''s like this. We have a Mr. Yan who is drunk here..." Mu Qingzhu''s face changed color, hung up his mobile phone and walked out. "Where to?" Ruan Hanyu is particularly sensitive. "Hanyu, take a rest first. I''m going out. I''m drunk in the bar." Her voice was a little anxious, and her steps were also anxious. Ruan Hanyu''s face darkened, and his tall body quickly stepped forward and grabbed her hand. Mu Qingzhu looked back and looked at him. His focus was not obvious, but it was dark. He looked down at her, full of pressure. Mu Qingzhu instinctively stepped back. Ruan Hanyu grasped her arm with his hand. Her whole face was full of possessiveness. He said in a loud voice, "Qingzhu, I don''t like you to have close contact with any man other than me, and I don''t like you to worry about others." After saying this, he reluctantly said: "of course, he can be an exception, but this exception only allows this one time. In the future, you are not allowed to worry about other men. Remember, this is my bottom line." After that, he took her by the hand and walked out, "you drive, I''ll go with you." Mu Qingzhu took the initiative at the beginning and finally followed him. Because she was worried about serious drunken accidents, she no longer objected. After getting on the bus, she just drove carefully. Ruan Hanyu sat in silence. The colorful streetlights reflected his outstanding features, but his face was very cold. Because Mu Qingzhu is nervous and serious, he is very unhappy. Mu Qingzhu understood him and didn''t bother to talk to him. At this time of serious drunk in the bar, he is single, if not for her to care, no one will take care of him. The reason why he got drunk is mostly for himself. How can he ignore it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 796 The atmosphere of the bar is very ironic. Mu Qingzhu goes in, takes out his mobile phone and puts it in his ear. He dials the phone and looks around for a serious figure. Ruan Hanyu put his hand on her waist and protected Mu Qingzhu with weak light. Serious is lying on the bar, drunk unconscious. "Brother su." Mu Qingzhu saw him at a glance, walked quickly and shook his body anxiously. "Go away, leave me alone, bring me the wine." Serious reached out and shook off muqingzhu''s hand. "Waiter, how much wine did he drink?" Mu Qingzhu raised his head and asked the waiter at the front desk. "Miss, he drank two bottles of foreign wine, then mixed with a few bottles of beer, and so on." The waiter explained. "After he got drunk, he always called your name in his mouth, so I opened his mobile phone to find your name, so I called you." "Oh, thank you for calling. I''ll take him back first. The car will be stored here. Let him drive tomorrow." Mu Qingzhu thanks the waiter of the bar and is about to help him. He is blocked by Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu reached out and lifted him up. Under the guidance of muqingzhu, he walked outside. Coming to the parking car outside, Mu Qingzhu opened the rear door. Ruan Hanyu sat in with a serious hand. Muqingzhu started the car and drove to the serious villa. Along the way, she looked at him in the rearview mirror from time to time, and saw him leaning against the back seat, sleeping heavily. "If you don''t drink well, don''t drink." Ruan Hanyu didn''t have a good color on his face all the time, and there was a tone of blame in his voice. "Brother Su doesn''t drink much at ordinary times. It''s nothing to get drunk once in a while." Mu Qingzhu took over the topic in front and said something serious. Ruan Hanyu was annoyed and sneered: "he is like this. If you still speak for him, you should protect him." Mu Qingzhu raised his eyebrow: "Ruan Hanyu, can you stop being so naive? Brother Su is only drunk once in a while, so he doesn''t have to make such a fuss. Besides, he doesn''t want you to help him, but you want to come yourself. Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Mu Qingzhu was worried that Ruan Hanyu''s words made him feel more depressed after hearing them, so he spoke for him. Ruan Hanyu felt even more uncomfortable and said with a gloomy smile: "Qingzhu, do you think my card spirit is so good that you can refute me at will? You know, you''re my wife. He''s drunk and calls my wife. What''s the matter? " When Mu Qingzhu heard it, the guy''s voice was raised, which was intended to make him seriously heard. He was a little annoyed: "did you hear it clearly? He didn''t call me. It was the bartender. It''s none of his business. Please be reasonable and compassionate. " "Well, well, you have come to argue with me for him. Who is he? Who am I to you Ruan Hanyu laughed angrily, and his voice was cold. Over the past year, taking care of her and guarding her are all serious. We can imagine the position of seriousness in her heart. Therefore, although he didn''t want her to go to work in Yan''s group, he forbeared and even was willing to help her repay her kindness. But now seriously drunk, drunk called his wife''s name, every man will feel uncomfortable, and he was drunk, his wife to take care of him, which also makes him uncomfortable, to be exact, jealous. His woman can only care about him, subconsciously, has always been that way. Now he''s taking care of her! "Ruan Hanyu, please stop making trouble with me. I''m driving now and I don''t want to quarrel with you." Mu Qingzhu''s heart is also very impetuous, and his voice is not so good. "I make trouble out of nothing?" Ruan Hanyu sneered, "you''ve lost your memory. Now you''ve grown up in skill and spirit. That''s good!" Mu Qingzhu thought, seriously save her life, has been so good to her, because she is in a bad mood, drunk, should not come to take care of him? What''s more, his life is really hard. As for her, she has given her heart and body to Ruan Hanyu. He has to be so careful. This man is too masculine. If it goes on like this, there will be countless quarrels between them in the future. She doesn''t know what she was like before she lost her memory, but she knows that she is a woman who has self-esteem, thought and demands that the other party respect her. For Ruan Hanyu, who is so overbearing and unreasonable, at this moment, she has heart conflict So he turned his head to drive the car and stopped talking. His face was flushed with anger. The car was soon in front of the serious villa. Muqingzhu gets out of the car and opens the door. Serious had fallen asleep. Ruan Hanyu picked him up and walked outside. Some of them were staggering. Mu Qingzhu went over and set up his other serious arm. Together, they walked towards the villa. Until you get serious and lie down in the bedroom on the first floor."Well, it''s back at last." Mu Qingzhu looks at the seriousness lying on the bed and shakes his arm. "You watch him here, I''ll help him cook a bowl of wake-up soup first." After giving Ruan Hanyu such an order, she went to the kitchen. "How often do you come here?" Ruan Hanyu asked in a muffled voice, looking at her familiar manner. Mu Qingzhu took a look at him and replied casually, "just imagine." After that, he ran to the kitchen like a gust of wind. Ruan Hanyu was so depressed that this woman came to appease him. He stood in the same place, coldly looking at the serious lying on the bed, a hook in the corner of his mouth, a disdainful smile: "OK, don''t pretend." Sure enough, his serious eyelashes trembled, and he slowly opened his cold eyes, facing Ruan Hanyu''s cold eyes. He couldn''t see the meaning of Ruan Hanyu''s eyes clearly, but he understood that this man had an absolute advantage in front of him. Mu Qingzhu has been with him for a long time, and always keeps a safe distance from him all the time. She deliberately keeps away from the chance of being alone with him. But in front of Ruan Hanyu, this woman will be angry, play small temperament, and talk back to him. In fact, this is a kind of small friction caused by closeness. Naturally, she is in love. Once he tried to enter her heart, and he had been so close to her, but in the end, he failed, and could never enter her heart. For him, it was really a blow. In addition to getting drunk with wine, I really didn''t know how to get rid of this depression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 797 "How do you know I''m pretending?" Serious sit up, pick eyebrows, coldly asked. Ruan Hanyu put a cold smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "when Qingzhu and I came back with you, you put all your weight on my side. Drunken people can''t do that." Seriously, it was here that he saw it, but it was true. "I can''t bear to crush her." His lips slightly pursed, not half a silk embarrassed, very calm. "Hey, hey." Ruan Hanyu said with a smile, "you know how to be compassionate. It''s not a waste of her sincere heart to you." "Of course." Serious and shameless, "I know little fish''s heart best." "So you use her gratitude and guilt to hold her back?" Ruan Hanyu raised his eyebrows and looked sharp. "Hum." Serious cold hum voice, disdain to say: "little fish now will choose to be with you, that is because she knows you are his husband in name, she is a woman with a family, that''s all, I said, you have the ability to let her go with you willingly, I will not object." It''s natural to have a serious face and talk big. Ruan Hanyu said with a smile, "don''t worry, she will go with me willingly. I know my woman best." Speaking of this, he also said with a playful smile: "you must think that I will be irritated by you to retaliate against you, destroy your company, and then let Qingzhu''s emotional balance all lean towards you, right? It''s just that you look down on me. It''s easy for me to destroy a company like you, but I won''t do it. On the one hand, I won''t be fooled by you. On the other hand, you did save my wife. I''m willing to repay you. Remember: the reason why Tang Shuo Ming can come to your company now is that I specially let him go. There''s another more important reason, Tang Shuo Ming''s design and design The combination of Qingzhu''s design will be the most perfect combination. I hope they can work together to design the most amazing works. This is my heart of cherishing talents and the beauty of perfection. I hope you can make good use of this opportunity, which is good for you and everyone. I still say that if you must go against the sky, my means will never be joking. " His serious hand reached into his pocket, took out a cigarette, took a deep breath, and looked at Ruan Hanyu with his silent eyes. He already knew his mind. He''s serious and he''s a man, not scared. The meaning of Ruan Hanyu''s words is very clear. If you go against him, there will be only one word "death", and it will be the kind of death that is very tragic. He has never been afraid of these. If Mu Qingzhu is willing to choose him, he will not care about all these, but "Are you demonstrating?" He asked faintly through the smoke. "Whatever you think." Ruan Hanyu walked to one side of the curtain, put his hands in his trouser pocket, and looked indifferent: "you have different status in Qingzhu''s heart. You are his life-saving benefactor. Even, if I didn''t appear, maybe she would put you in the spare tire. Unfortunately, I''m here. She''s my wife. No matter what you do, you can''t take it away. I have this confidence." Since Mu Qingzhu blocked that knife for him, she seems to be a part of him, which has been burned into the bone marrow, and can no longer be separated. No one can take her away. This is his man''s persistence. His eyes are as deep as a secluded sea, revealing a more resolute look. He smoked seriously and silently and didn''t speak any more. "Ah, wake up so soon?" When Mu Qingzhu came in with the hangover soup, she had already smoked two cigarettes. She was very surprised and asked. Serious flicked off the butt of his cigarette and put it out. "Here, drink the sobering soup." Mu Qingzhu put the soup in front of him and said softly, "do you have a headache? Next time, don''t drink for no reason. It''s very dangerous. " Serious smell speech, lift eyes, to her gentle smile: "thank you, I''m ok." "It''s OK. Remember you can''t drink like this next time." She whispered, relieved to see him obediently finish his wake-up drink. "Don''t worry, I won''t do it again." Serious good card gas promise way. Ruan Hanyu stood in front of the curtain, frowning, and his facial features were covered with a faint chill. They were very familiar with each other, which made his eyes and heart ache. "Mr. Yan, since you''re OK and it''s very late, Qingzhu and I will go first." He came forward and held Mu Qingzhu''s hand, his voice was a little stiff. "Well, please help me to send the little fish back to the dormitory." Serious smile, take the initiative to say. Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu have been living together for a long time these days. He is very sensitive and has known for a long time, but he said so intentionally. Ruan Hanyu''s face twitched. He put his hand around Mu Qingzhu''s waist and said gently, "wife, Yan is not a three-year-old. He knows how to behave. Let''s go home first." He deliberately bit the word "go home" very hard, and then dragged Mu Qingzhu''s hand out."If you have any discomfort, call me at any time." Mu Qingzhu wanted to tell him to be serious, but because he was dragged away by Ruan Hanyu, he had to turn back and say so. "Well." Give her a serious smile. Ruan Hanyu''s face stagnated, and his pace was as fast as if it was poisonous here. He quickly left with muqingzhu. The car was driving fast in the street, and Mu Qingzhu was driving. He was in a complicated mood and didn''t speak. Ruan Hanyu also lost his previous humor and seemed to be sulking. Muqingzhu felt that the air in the car was too suffocating, so he opened the window, and the cold and dry night wind blew in, and his mind was quite clear. "Are you so worried about him? Ever since you heard that he was drunk, you''ve been so worried. Now you''re leaving, you''re still so worried. When did you worry so much about me?" Ruan Hanyu''s voice was stiff with resentment and grievance. It was sour. Mu Qingzhu left the corner of his mouth and took a deep look at him in the rearview mirror. The corner of his mouth moved down. After all, he didn''t say anything. It wasn''t until Ruan Hanyu came out of the car and held her hand tightly that he felt the anger in his heart. After returning to the presidential suite, he simply did not do it twice, sat on the sofa, and did not go to wash. Mu Qingzhu urged him, and he relied on her, including washing face, hands, changing clothes, taking a bath He claimed that his eyes could not see, so he had to be served by Mu Qingzhu. At this time, Ruan Hanyu was really like a child, very aggrieved and willful. Mu Qingzhu closed his mouth, looked at the gorgeous ceiling lamp on his head, took a breath, dropped his eyes, squatted down in front of him, stretched out his little hand and caught his hand. Wen Yanqian said: "I''m very sorry for being serious..." It''s true. In srilano, in Europe, she lost all her memories. She didn''t even know where to find her life. She was lonely and helpless. She was serious with her, which made her feel safe. Moreover, he was kind to her with his heart. How could she be indifferent when he looked at her suffering? Ruan Hanyu closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief, with a faint pain in his heart. At this moment, he really felt her inner pain and uneasiness. He put his hand around her and put her in his own arms, as if to embed her in his own body: "sorry, Qingzhu, I didn''t protect you well and let you suffer. I swear that I will never let you fall into such a dilemma again." There are tears from the corner of Mu Qingzhu''s mouth. Ruan Hanyu carried her to the bed. He kisses her fiercely, loves her, until enters in her body, blends with her gradually, his heart only then settled down, only then felt has her true feeling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 798 On Friday morning, Ruan Hanyu got up early. Today, he will appear in front of the chairman of srilano and the mass media with his lost wife. He believes that their scenes will soon appear in the global TV news. Muqingzhu didn''t want to go, but Ruan Hanyu held hands and got on the car. The interview time was only half an hour. It was so short that Mu Qingzhu was still in a trance. He was led out by Ruan Hanyu. As soon as he walked out, muqingzhu wanted to shake off his hand. "Look, there are so many reporters out there." In the face of swarming media reporters, Mu Qingzhu really does not adapt to such an environment, eager to find a crack to drill in. Ruan Hanyu, with a smile on his face and no squint, not only didn''t evade, but also took her waist with his other hand and cooperated with the reporter to put up poss. This guy was born to be an acting expert and used to show in front of the media. "Thank you. Come and take a picture of my wife and me. Make sure my wife is beautiful, or I''ll ruin your job." His face is full of spring breeze, laughing and scolding in invisible. As soon as the media saw it, they rushed up and picked up the camera in their hands. All of a sudden, the magnesium lamp was on. "Ruan Hanyu, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Mu Qingzhu was forced by him to stare at him. Ruan Hanyu''s evil smile whispered in her ear: "my wife, reporters are also working. It''s not easy for everyone. Just cooperate and smile, OK?" Muqingzhu really had nothing to do with him. Facing the flashing magnesium lamp, she didn''t want her image to be too ugly, so she had to cooperate and show a reserved smile. Ruan Hanyu, with a smile on his face, casually answered several reporters'' questions and left the scene under the escort of Lian Cheng and a group of Bao Biao. At this point, Mu Qingzhu''s identity finally returned to normal. She is Ruan Hanyu''s wife and a world-famous car designer. The news that she and master Tang shuoming will design a group of cars perfectly soon spread. Yan''s group has become a shining star, and its popularity has been improved. You can imagine the success of this auto show. Of course, behind all this, there is Ruan Hanyu''s operation. He said that he wanted to help his woman return her life-saving kindness. He was extremely disgusted with his serious emotion, and at the same time, he restrained his negative emotion and chose to help him. Ruan''s residence. "Mu Tian, did you see the news in the newspaper? Qingzhu is not dead. " Ji Xuan rushes into Ruan Mutian''s study like a gust of wind. Ruan Mu Tian took off his glasses and raised his head. His face was shining. "Hanyu''s insistence is right. Qingzhu is not dead." In fact, he had seen the news for a long time. He was waiting for Ruan Hanyu to call him to report his good news. Unfortunately, Ruan Hanyu didn''t call him from the beginning to the end. He was just wondering, what''s wrong with this boy? He knows his son. If things went well, he would have called to report the good news, but it was only when they saw it in the news media. It''s really unusual. "It''s good that Qingzhu hasn''t died. Hanyu is looking forward to a sunny day." Ji Xuan smiles happily, "it seems that our Ruan family will have double happiness." Ruan Mutian did not speak, double happiness, he understood the meaning of Ji Xuan, that is to say the child in the stomach of Qingzhu. Slightly raised his head, the light in the eyes as far as blue sky and white clouds. "I should go and see her." Ji Xuan said so and went down. "Come back." Ruan Mu day called to stop her, sword eyebrow a pick, "the children''s own affairs let him solve by himself, you don''t follow to mix in blindly." Ji Xuan was dissatisfied and said, "I just want to see my grandson. Ah, Qingzhu gave birth to my grandson alone. It''s so hard. I want to go to her." Ruan Mu Tian''s face is more dignified, Ji Xuan is straightforward, think of what to say, but Ruan Mu Tian''s mind is complex. The things in this world are unexpected. Sometimes they are calm. It''s strange. Muqingzhu didn''t die. It was strange enough. What about her baby Ji xuanxia came to the building, smiling and in a good mood. "Auntie." Just as she stood in the living room and was telling Ah Ying to help her pack up, Mo Huijie''s crisp voice floated in. Ji Xuan promised and turned back. He was embarrassed and his eyes dodged. He was very embarrassed. Now that Mu Qingzhu is alive, Ruan Hanyu must have his own wife. Then Mo Huijie "Auntie, are you going far away?" See a Ying help her to clean things, Mo Huijie''s eyes float silk doubt light, don''t understand to ask. This morning, she went to have a hairdressing and didn''t pay attention to the news. "Yes, boy, come here." Ji Xuan thought about it, nodded and waved to Mo Huijie."Xiaohui, thank you very much for being with me all this year. Your kindness and aunt keep it in mind. Qingzhu has found her now. She''s not dead. She''s human. Now srilano and Hanyu have found her. Their husband and wife are now in harmony. I miss my grandson and want to see Qingzhu and her children. To be honest, Qingzhu has been too hard for her this year It''s easy. " Ji Xuan took Mo Huijie''s hand and sat down on the sofa, sighed and said that when she said the last sentence, her eyes were full of tears Mo Huijie''s mind, she understood, she also loved her son, but now muqingzhu is not dead, it''s impossible, so she took the initiative to say it, or let her find another way out. "Auntie, do you mean sister Qingzhu didn''t die?" Mo Huijie was very surprised. It was the first time she heard such a strange thing. "Yes, child, Qingzhu is still alive." Ji Xuan nodded with a smile, and there was a light of joy in his eyes. After a while, Mo Huijie''s open mouth closed, forcing himself to accept the fact. Muqingzhu didn''t die. She''s her cousin. Shouldn''t she be happy for her? But why is a strange feeling in my heart, and even some astringent taste. "Sister Qingzhu didn''t die. That''s a good thing. Sister Qingzhu is beautiful, kind and talented. She shouldn''t die. She should be happy." Mo Huijie murmured, already unable to sit still. "Yes, yes, Qingzhu should be happy." Ji Xuan heard Mo Huijie take the initiative to say, happy in the heart, busy with Fu He road. "Auntie, are you going soon?" After a while, she brushed away the embarrassed color on her face and asked Ji Xuan. "Well, I''m going to see her and my grandson." Ji Xuan is smiling and completely immersed in joy. "Say hello to sister Qingzhu for me. Congratulations. Please tell her that I will come to see her when I have time." She laughed reluctantly, but she spoke seriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 799 "Yes, yes. I''ll thank you for Qingzhu first." Ji Xuan was very busy and Mo Huijie left. When she returned to the capital, she went to work with a heavy heart. As soon as she arrived at the Ministry of foreign affairs, the vice minister told her that Ruan Hanyu had been received by the chairman of srilano. The spring breeze in the capital was left to arrange for the state leaders and governors to visit srilano and sign some trade orders. The Ministry of foreign affairs asked to send two assistants with her. After hearing this, Mo Huijie said without thinking, "I''d like to ask you to go with me, OK?" The vice minister took a look at her and thought that it was time to train spokesmen for the Ministry of foreign affairs. Mo Huijie''s conditions were good, and it was time to let her go. He nodded and agreed. "Go home and get ready. You''ll start tomorrow morning." "All right." Mo Huijie nodded blankly and agreed, but her mind was extremely complicated and worried. For a moment, she couldn''t understand why she wanted to go to srilano. She just felt a voice of strong desire in her heart shouting: go, go. As if something was leading her there, she turned and went home. At the same time, after attending the meeting with Ruan Hanyu, Mu Qingzhu returned to the company and burst into flames. Her identity as a designer and the title of Mrs. Ruan made her a shining star in the company. Soon, she was surrounded by people, who looked at her and asked all kinds of questions. Serious into the company, Mu Qingzhu can be described as a mess. "The company''s auto show is about to start. If you don''t do business one by one, you''re all around here. Don''t you want to do it?" His serious voice was cold, and there was thin anger on Jun''s face. As soon as they heard this, the president got angry, and then he quietly dispersed. "Brother Su, thank you for your help." See serious come in, Mu Qingzhu thanks. "You''re welcome." Serious nodded, eyes looking at her, deep as the sea: "little fish, congratulations." He always called her little fish, even if he knew her identity. In his heart, she is a unique little fish, irreplaceable. "Brother Su, I''m joking. I just found a home. Ordinary women have a home. It''s nothing to congratulate." She whispered, and her face was so unnatural that she didn''t know how to face the seriousness. "Yes, for an ordinary person, home is easy, but for us, home is hard." Serious rather with emotion, he saw the bashful face of Mu Qingzhu, and a touch of tenderness from the corner of his mouth, "little fish, I said, if you are willing to choose to go home, I will not stop you." "Thank you." In the face of serious understanding, Mu Qingzhu is very moved. She can only say this. She always feels a little guilty for him. Therefore, she will try her best to complete the auto exhibition, just to give her heart an explanation. "I''ve told my secretary about the arrangement of the fair. She will tell you in detail. I''ll go first." When he looked up seriously, he saw that Ruan Hanyu was coming out of the bathroom. He didn''t want to face Ruan Hanyu. These days, this guy has been guarding Mu Qingzhu every day and guarding him like a thief. He still thinks he is not so cheap. After that, he took the initiative to retreat. As soon as he left, Tang Shuo Ming came in. After being interviewed by the chairman, Ruan Hanyu signed several projects, which also required him to be present in person. When he came to see that he was gone, he was relieved. Don''t worry about Tang Shuo Ming. So he just said the conversation and went back. In this way, everyone began to immerse themselves in their work, and began to get busy. The next day, muqingzhu opened his eyes and the wall clock pointed to 9:30. "It''s over. I''m going to be late." She got up in a hurry. She was pestered by Ruan Hanyu and stayed up late last night. If she didn''t get up, she would be late. Ruan Hanyu seems to be trying to make up for the lost year these days. He haunts her all night. While Mu Qingzhu enjoys it, he also complains incessantly. Her work is not easy at this time, and this guy has no way to spend it. He frowned, because these days things are more important, and he didn''t dare to be careless. He worried that it was his men who called, so he let go of muqingzhu and picked up his mobile phone. "Hello." When he got up in the morning, his voice was gentle and magnetic. "Hanyu, where are you? I''ve arrived at the airport. Please come to meet mom. Mom is here to see Qingzhu. You child, if you find Qingzhu, you won''t say anything. I''ve come all the way here." Ji Xuan bombarded Ruan Hanyu like a barrage, nagging. Ruan Hanyu was stunned. He didn''t expect Ji Xuan to come to siliannuo in person. "Hanyu, what''s the matter?" Mu Qingzhu looked up and saw that Ruan Hanyu''s face was dignified. He couldn''t help worrying and asked. "Wait at the airport, mom. I''ll send someone to pick you up right away." Ruan Hanyu''s voice was very difficult. Ji Xuan had come. She couldn''t go back. She had to say so."Qingzhu, mom is here. You may not know her, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll introduce you. Don''t worry, I''ll do everything." Ruan Hanyu knew that he could not hide it, so he had to say so. Mom? Mu Qingzhu imagines this beautiful word and nods with his bright eyes. "I''ll pick her up then." She volunteered. "No, you go to work first. We''ll have lunch together at noon." Ruan Hanyu smiles and touches her hair. In Mu Qingzhu''s heart, he felt nervous about seeing his father-in-law for the first time. Sitting in the office all morning, she felt a little uneasy. She completely forgot her mother-in-law''s appearance. These days, under the treatment of pilar''s teaching, her mind began to have some vague fragments of the past. When she dreamed at night, there were all kinds of messy pictures. Sometimes she would wake up from her dream in fear. Fortunately, Ruan Hanyu hugged her and comforted her, Ruan Hanyu''s love made her feel the least uncomfortable. These days, no matter what kind of scattered memories impact on her, Ruan Hanyu will accompany her tenderly and thoughtfully, enlighten her and make her feel a real happiness. The time of a morning passed quickly and passed unconsciously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 800 At noon, Ruan Hanyu came to her office. "Qingzhu, let''s go. Let''s go to dinner with mom." Ruan Hanyu came over and took her hand. These days, his eyes recover very quickly, and he can almost see Mu Qingzhu''s face. In fact, he doesn''t need to be helped when walking, but he always uses an excuse to let Mu Qingzhu take care of him. He enjoys muqingzhu''s gentle and gentle care. Because his eyes can''t see clearly, muqingzhu will always hold him back and tolerate him, which makes him very proud, because he can get more love from her. "Qingzhu, boy." Ji Xuan is walking back and forth in the hotel, excited. Seeing Mu Qingzhu, he excitedly steps forward and holds her hand. She is very happy to come to srilano this time. For one thing, her only son''s mental outlook is totally different from that of the past. He looks bright and radiant, and his eyes have recovered so well that he can almost see her, which is unexpected to her. Secondly, Qingzhu is still alive, which can reduce the pain of her son''s Acacia. As a mother, it''s a happy thing for everyone, so she is happy. Mu Qingzhu raised his eyes and looked at Ji Xuan. He was dull and had a feeling of being familiar. "Qingzhu, it''s called mama." Ruan Hanyu saw that Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were at a loss, and his face was a little dazed. He was busy in her ear and gently reminded her. Mu Qingzhu woke up and immediately called "Ma." Ji Xuan agreed with a smile, holding her hand and letting her sit beside her. Before that, Ruan Hanyu had told her about Mu Qingzhu''s amnesia, so she was prepared. "Qingzhu, good boy, suffer." Ji Xuan took her hand, her eyes filled with tears, thinking of the situation of more than a year, and her son''s ascetic life, can''t help but feel sad. "Mom, it''s not easy for our family to get together now. What a wonderful thing. Shouldn''t we be happy?" Ruan Hanyu heard the eyebrows of the sword twist slightly and reminded him. Ji Xuan was also a smart man. He immediately understood and wiped away his tears. He said with a smile, "Qingzhu, Hanyu, come on, let''s have a good reunion dinner today. Your father, he just won''t come. Originally, I wanted to pull him out to relax. You see, the scenery of Sri lanuo is really beautiful. If he doesn''t come, it''s his loss." Ji Xuan said like this, his lips couldn''t hide his happiness. Mu Qingzhu''s heart is warm. It turns out that her mother-in-law is such a loving mother. This morning, she was worried about whether the mother-in-law would be disgusted with her. After all, she has disappeared for more than a year. She was afraid that she would not accept this sudden appearance, but now it seems that it is totally unnecessary. "Qingzhu, Hanyu, how long are you going to stay in srilano? It''s time for Qingzhu to go back and meet Xiaobao and her mother. " The whole family ate happily and had a good appetite. Ji Xuan asked them. "Mom, don''t worry. At this moment, we still have something to do in srilano. It is estimated that we will stay for a short time. Then I will take Qingzhu to the United States and Europe directly." Ruan Hanyu replied immediately. Mu Qingzhu also nodded. As long as the auto exhibition of Yan''s group is over, she can consider leaving. As serious as she said, he won''t stop her decision. "Mom, you can also play here for a while. The scenery here is very good. When you have time, I''ll take you around, have a look and relax." Mu Qingzhu smile, also so proposed. "Good, good." Ji Xuan smiles and agrees. After lunch, Ji Xuan returned to the hotel room, and Ruan Hanyu took Mu Qingzhu back to the presidential suite to have a rest. In the afternoon, freezing rain began to fall in the sky. Mu Qingzhu was drawing in his office when Ruan Hanyu came in. "Qingzhu, come on, put on this mink coat. I specially asked someone to send it to you by air from Australia." Ruan Hanyu knew that muqingzhu was afraid of cold, so Liancheng sent someone to Australia to buy a good mink coat. "Thank you." Listening to the miserable weather outside, Mu Qingzhu took over Ruan Hanyu''s mink coat and felt warm in his heart. "Here, put it on." Ruan Hanyu personally put on this dress for her. Although his eyes couldn''t see clearly, the rosy mink really looked very warm. He held her in his arms and held her. "Qingzhu, I have a contract this afternoon. I want to go out for a while. After work, you wait for me here and I''ll pick you up." He touched her face and said softly. "All right." Muqingzhu sweet smile, "not urgent, today I have something to work overtime." "Good," Ruan Hanyu said with a smile, "remember, don''t wink at other men while I''m away. Be obedient. I''ll reward you at night." As soon as she said this, Mu Qingzhu''s face turned red. Of course, she knew who the other men Ruan Hanyu was talking about. This guy was really careful. After a while, Ruan Hanyu followed Liancheng.Muqingzhu also sank into the work. When she unconsciously raised her head, it was eight o''clock in the evening, and Ruan Hanyu had not come to pick her up. Is there something wrong with him? Picked up the phone and dialed his number. "Hanyu, haven''t you finished the contract yet?" Mu Qingzhu asked on the phone. Ruan Hanyu''s voice soon came: "Qingzhu, there are about ten minutes left. I''ll be here soon. You wait for me first." "All right." After Mu Qingzhu received the phone, he began to clean up. After cleaning up, she picked up the exquisite bag and saw that it was almost time to go downstairs in advance. She was really hungry. Standing downstairs, the freezing rain was so intense that she shivered. Fortunately, she had this purple mink to keep out the cold, otherwise it would be too cold to last. Standing at the bottom of the building, I watched the familiar black RV come to meet her. But it''s been a long time, but there''s not even a trace. After staying for another ten minutes, she felt numb. She had to take out her mobile phone to call Ruan Hanyu, but the line was always busy. After a while, she gave up the practice and decided to take a taxi to the hotel. After all, it''s not too far from the hotel. Open the umbrella, facing the wind and snow, went to the street, began to wave for a taxi. Maybe it''s too cold, even taxis are scarce. It''s not easy to see one. As soon as it''s ready to wave, it turns out that it''s full of people. Just as she was a little worried, a black van came towards her. Before she knew what was going on, suddenly the door of the van opened and a tall black man rushed out from inside. He immediately attacked her, covered her mouth, swept her hands, picked her up and threw her into the bread compartment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 801 "Let''s go." The door closed and the black man spoke in English. The van sped ahead quickly. When his lips were roughly covered by a big hand with a peculiar smell, muqingzhu realized that it was bad tonight. Until she was thrown into the carriage by the man, her eyes were full of stars and her nose was full of the smell of African foxes, she knew that she had fallen into the hands of some black drug traffickers who had mixed into srilano today. It''s over. It''s bound to be more or less bad today. She struggled to get up, only to find that there were four or five ugly black people in the van, all of them strong and strong, with evil smiles on their faces. "Let me go, or I''ll call the police." Mu Qingzhu, speaking fluently in English, revolted loudly. "This girl is good. The mink clothes on her body are worth more than 100000 at least. It seems that today we can not only make a fortune, but also have a good night." A black African grinned grimly, and soon there was a roar of laughter in the car. The faces of the other black people were full of Hunter''s smiles. Muqingzhu is cold all over. She designs cars. She knows how to unlock the door handle of this kind of car. She moves to the side near the door and pretends to close her eyes and pretend to sleep. But she is looking for the button of the car lock in her hand. At this time, she would rather jump out of the car than fall into the hands of these abominable black people and be insulted by them. As long as the window and door open, she will immediately roll down, even if it is dead, also want to get away, this is her only consciousness. "Damn it, it''s not honest." Just as she tugged at the door lock and the door was about to be opened, a black man in the car found her. She was furious and hit Mu Qingzhu''s head with a fist. In front of Mu Qingzhu''s eyes, there was a flash of golden light and he completely fainted. Darkness, when you wake up, is boundless darkness. She felt that she was lying in the cold ground, and the chill was coming from her back. "Damn it, you haven''t woken up yet. If you want to play, you can play." A man scolded, next to the smell of wine. Mu Qingzhu opens her eyes. She is locked in a black house. The door of the black house is similar to the rolling gate. It seems that she is likely to be hijacked into an abandoned factory by them. The gangsters were drinking and swearing in a small room nearby. What to do? What should I do? Mu Qingzhu''s heart is extremely sad, and at this moment, all his thoughts are lost. Hanyu, Hanyu, where are you? Come and help me. She screamed silently at the bottom of her heart, full of Ruan Hanyu''s figure in her mind. At this moment, how she hoped that tall and familiar figure could come down from the sky, stand beside her and embrace her. But she knew that this moment was just a dream. In such a desolate place, even Ruan Hanyu knew that she had been kidnapped, there was no time to come. She closed her eyes in despair. But Ruan Hanyu said that as soon as he got out of the meeting place, he hurriedly ordered Liancheng to drive to pick up muqingzhu. Not long after the car was driven out, the phone rang. "Hello." He thought it was his Qingzhu who called because he was impatient, so he picked it up immediately. His face was gentle, and his voice was very gentle and moving. "Brother Hanyu, it''s me. Where are you?" Mo Huijie Yinling''s beautiful voice rang in the phone. Ruan Hanyu''s face turned cold and his voice changed. "Xiao Hui, what can I do for you?" He asked indifferently, with a blank face. Mo Huijie obviously felt his change, and her heart was sour. But she had come to srilano, so she wanted to come and see him. Even though she knew the ending was desolate, she could not restrain her own behavior. "Brother Hanyu, guess where I am?" She was smiling and asked playfully. Ruan Hanyu frowned and suppressed his impatience. He said, "Xiaohui, I''m busy now. If I don''t have anything, I''ll hang up first." He didn''t have the heart to guess where she was. For him, where she was, he didn''t have any interest. "Brother Hanyu, don''t do that." Mo Huijie chuckled and confessed, "seriously, I''m in srilanno now. I''m very close to you. I arrived with the Ministry of foreign affairs today. Today, Governor Wu told me that he wanted to see you about your investment here. He wants to talk with you. Tomorrow, he will pay an official visit to the srilanno government. Before that, he has something to talk about and confirm with you Next, for the convenience of signing the bill tomorrow, I''ll call you. I don''t have to call you. " When Mo Huijie said this, Ruan Hanyu''s face was uncertain. Since Wu Jianlong came to visit srilanno, this investment was what he meant, it was entirely possible for him to see himself. Before meeting with the president, I want to meet with him and get to know the situation. This can be regarded as a major event. Thinking like this, after pondering, he slowly asked, "where are you now?" "We are at the Diplomatic Residence of srilano. Today, the Ministry of foreign affairs hosted a banquet for us. Governor Wu asked you to come here now." Mo Huijie explained this way. After that, he said with some grievances: "brother Hanyu, I know you don''t like to see me, and I know sister Qingzhu is not dead. I''m very happy for you. I wish you all the best. But this time I want you to come here is really the governor''s intention. I''m just a messenger, it has nothing to do with me. I hope you don''t confuse business affairs with personal feelings."When he said this, he didn''t hear Ruan Hanyu''s objection over there. Knowing that he would definitely come, he hung up and waited for him to come. "Liancheng, let''s turn around and go to the Ministry of foreign affairs first. Wu Jianlong is here to see me." He looked at his watch. It was almost half past eight. "Well, you call wanmanli first and ask her to send a car to pick up his wife and go back to the hotel." Liancheng heard that it was really a big deal, so he nodded and agreed. After calling Wan Manli immediately, he walked toward the foreign ministry residence of srilano with ease. But he never thought that at such a moment, muqingzhu would fall into the abyss of doom, which made him feel nervous and miserable after many years. Until an hour later, when Wan Manli, who couldn''t find Mu Qingsheng, called him with fear, his face turned white. He said goodbye to Wu Jianlong and ran out of the car. Like crazy, he searched all over the office and dormitory, and made a phone call to Zhengzhen. Finally, he came to the conclusion that muqingzhu was missing. Ruan Hanyu is completely crazy! The whole face was dripping with sweat, and the veins on the forehead were exposed one by one. Liancheng immediately calmed down and looked at the next section. This is the golden zone. There''s surveillance video. He immediately contacted the local police station, through the surveillance video to see muqingzhu was robbed by a van. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 802 "No, don''t come here." Several drunken black people turned on the lights in the small room and came in. Their eyes were full of lustrous light. They approached muqingzhu step by step. Muqingzhu got up and stepped back, shouting in horror. The big black man didn''t look at such a delicate woman at all. He was smiling and approached Mu Qingzhu step by step. It''s the only concept in Mu Qingzhu''s brain that she keeps her innocence and doesn''t let these bad guys insult her. She shrinks to one side, takes the bag in her hand and tries her best to fight around. She kept beating around hard, and didn''t dare to stay for a moment, for fear that once she stopped, those men would bully her forward. Still don''t say, she is so holding the bag in the hand to play desperately, those men for a while and a half will still really can''t get close to her body. But her strength is limited after all. She tries her best to fight like this, and gradually her strength will become weaker and weaker. Even so, she still doesn''t stop waving her arms like crazy. Seeing her strength getting smaller and smaller, her whole body was sweating like collapse. The Negroes grinned grimly, slowly untied their trousers and approached her. Mu Qingzhu only felt that his arms were not his own, and his whole body was on the verge of collapse and collapse. He could no longer support it. He just mechanically waved his purse in his hand, trying to drive these hateful men away. Until tired paralysis on the ground, or waving in the hands of the bag, bleakly called: "don''t come, don''t come." A black RV came at a very fast speed. Ruan Hanyu had just got out of the car when he heard Mu Qingzhu''s sad cry. His heart was so tight that his whole heart was broken. "Qingzhu." A huge roar came out of his voice, and his eyes seemed to be bright in an instant. He saw the little woman who was extremely nervous and kept waving her purse to resist the siege. She was so nervous and scared. Ruan Hanyu could even see the horror expression on her face. His heart ached and he ran quickly. "Qingzhu", he rushes in, squats down and hugs Mu Qingzhu, who is still desperately waving her purse aimlessly. One hand encircles her arms and doesn''t let her move any more. Until he hears the familiar voice of Tianlai, Mu Qingzhu realizes that her beloved is coming, and his whole body is relaxed and paralyzed in his arms. The men who were not afraid of death saw someone coming, their eyes were fierce, their faces were full of ferocious smiles, and they approached them. They didn''t know who the man was. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were red, and his eyes were sharp. With a sneer, one hand quickly reached into his pocket, and the other hand encircled Mu Qingzhu''s eyes. "Bang, bang." After a few shots, the man''s scream rang through the night sky. It''s all done in seconds. When Liancheng stopped the car and rushed over, the men all bent down to cover their lower body and screamed, bleeding all over the ground. "Liancheng, give them all to the police." After Ruan Hanyu said this, he picked up Mu Qingzhu and walked toward the car. Leaning slightly, the police car that received the call came quickly. "Qingzhu, don''t be afraid. I''m here. I''ll be fine again." In the RV, he held Mu Qingzhu tightly and sat on the soft bed at the back, patting her on the back and comforting her, "as I said, I will protect you well in the future, and I won''t let you suffer any more grievances. This is the last time." He was glad to come in time, although she was frightened, but fortunately she tried her best to hold on, and finally waited for his arrival. He hugged her tightly, looked down at her, stroked her face and helped her wipe her sweat. The lights in the car are as bright as day. This is the first time that Ruan Hanyu has seen Mu Qingzhu''s face since he became blind. His face is pale than snow, his forehead is covered with cold sweat, his eyes are full of fear, and his whole body is shaking. There was a stabbing pain in his heart. "I''m sorry, Qingzhu. I didn''t come to pick you up in person today. As a result, I almost hurt you." He hugged her and comforted her. When he felt that her back was full of sweat, he took the towel from the car to wipe her back and wrapped her tightly with a quilt. Until returning to the presidential suite, Mu Qingzhu was still nervous, frightened and shaking. Liancheng went to the hospital and invited an expert. The doctor prescribed a sedative for her. After that, Mu Qingzhu fell asleep. "Liancheng, how''s the police doing now? Is there anyone behind this? " Ruan Hanyu''s face was appalling. He stood in the study of the presidential suite, his lips closed tightly, his fingers pressed tightly, the blue veins on his forehead loomed out, and his jaw was taut and stiff. He just left muqingzhu for such a short time, and such a heinous thing happened. If he slowed down for a few minutes, muqingzhu would be really destroyed. If someone ordered such a thing, it would be too vicious and unforgivable. Liancheng''s face was filled with silence."Mr. Ruan, I was present all the way to the interrogation of those black people, but I hardly got any meaningful clues. According to their confession, they were really penniless. At that time, when I saw the woman standing on the roadside, her clothes were very expensive, I started to think evil. According to their confession, there was no instigator behind her." After Liancheng''s words came out, Ruan Hanyu was silent and walked to the desk with difficulty. His throat was tight and his chest was heavy and breathless. "Are you sure?" He still asked uneasily. Up to this moment, he could not believe that it was just a coincidence. No one will be allowed to harm his woman any more. This is his bottom line. "Mr. Ruan, at present, there is no sign that someone is going to deliberately murder his wife." Lian Cheng still shook his head. "It''s better." Ruan Hanyu reached out and picked up the overcoat beside the table. He walked out and gritted his teeth. Liancheng followed closely. The elevator was on and off in front of them, and the number was constantly changing. Ruan Hanyu''s face was gloomy and terrible. Mo Huijie is sitting in front of the mirror, wearing light make-up and singing. Today, she will go with Wu Jianlong to see the chairman of srilano. This is of great significance. If this job is handled well, it will be of great help to her development in the Ministry of foreign affairs in the future. "Xiaohui, someone is looking for you outside." Colleagues came in and said to Mo Huijie. "Oh, where is it?" Mo Huijie asked in surprise. "In the corridor lounge, it''s a young man." My colleagues only saw Liancheng and didn''t know him very well. Men? Mo Huijie''s eyes blinked. There was a man looking for her in srilano, and it could only be him. "Thank you." In a good mood, she stood up and went out. There was silence in the corridor, and the rain outside was heavy and urgent. Mo Huijie came to the corridor, the heart inexplicably jumped up. At one end of the corridor, a tall figure was standing there, his back was stiff, and the cold air was colder than the cold air outside. She shivered inexplicably, and an ominous premonition rose in her heart. As he approached, the man turned around, his face expressionless, his eyes gloomy, and the light in his eyes frightening. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 803 "Brother Hanyu, have you come to see me?" At this moment, she was a little timid and uneasy. Ruan Hanyu''s face was covered with frost. He raised his eyes and stared at her. Mo Huijie saw the chill in his eyes, and the light that caught people''s heart. She suddenly wanted to ask, "brother Hanyu, are your eyes OK?" But before he could speak, Ruan Hanyu spoke in a cold and hard voice: "Xiaohui, where were you last night?" Last night? Mo Huijie was stunned. "Brother Hanyu, we were all together last night? Accompany Wu Zhou long, later, after you left, we still had activity for a while, went back to the hotel She said inexplicably, with questions in her eyes. Ruan Hanyu finally took her eyes back. "My wife Mu Qingzhu was hijacked last night and almost destroyed." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes flashed red and said word by word. "Ah, how is sister Qingzhu now?" Mo Huijie''s mouth widened. He closed it a long time later and asked with concern. Ruan Hanyu''s fierce eyes were locked on her face like a sword. Gradually, Mo Huijie''s face turned white from astonishment. Then she understood the purpose of Ruan Hanyu''s coming to find her. Her tears rolled around her eyes, full of bitterness. Ruan Hanyu suspected that she had ordered someone to harm muqingzhu. Otherwise, how could he come to the door on his own initiative. It''s ridiculous. It''s an insult to her. She clenched her lips and her voice trembled: "Ruan Hanyu, why do you come here to doubt me? Why do you want to humiliate me? No matter how jerky I am, no matter how much I love you, I can''t harm my sister. The reason why I want to marry you is that I think sister Qingzhu is dead. My grandfather cherishes you and wants me to take the place of sister Qingzhu to marry you and take care of you. It''s really a good intention. You don''t appreciate it. But now, why do you think I have to marry you For I will be like Qiao Anrou, Liya, in order to get you and do anything mean to hurt Mu Qingzhu? " She complained wrongly, but later, she burst into tears. "It''s better. If I find out any suspicion, I will send you to prison mercilessly and ruin your good life. Anyone who only harms my wife will be investigated for responsibility by all means." Ruan Hanyu looked at her coldly in a stern voice, leaving no feeling. The tears of sadness and grievance flowed more and more from Mo Huijie''s eyes. She sobbed out: "Ruan Hanyu, you have bullied people too much and insulted me too deeply. From then on, I''ll break up with you completely and never get in touch with you again." Then she turned to cover her mouth and ran down. She confirmed that she had been completely hurt this time. "Qingzhu, Qingzhu, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as Ruan Hanyu came back from the hotel of the Ministry of foreign affairs, he saw Mu Qingzhu lying on the bed with a red face and a painful groan. With a tight heart, he quickly bent down to pick her up and cried anxiously. With this embrace, Ruan Hanyu was frightened and in great pain. At this time, Mu Qingzhu was hot all over, his eyes were closed, and his consciousness was in a coma. The hot wave from the palm of his hand made Ruan Hanyu''s heart tighten. "Liancheng, Liancheng." He roared with anxiety. Liancheng rushed in quickly, "Mr. Ruan, what''s the matter?" "Come on, get the car ready and take my wife to the hospital." He yelled, in pain. "Good, good." This situation this scene, Lian Cheng understood immediately, hurriedly agreed, hurriedly walked out. In the dark, the foot falls in the air, the cold wind is fierce, and the cold water and children''s crying are constantly pounding back and forth in Mu Qingzhu''s mind. "Mom, mom." The tender voice of a child, crying in the dark, came from a distance, with fear and panic, which touched her heart. "Don''t, don''t hurt my children." Mu Qingzhu cried, in extreme panic. The night is boundless, sweeping over the sky, she constantly running, dare not stop, a variety of different pictures alternately appear, there are terrible, warm, but also let her pain, a little bit of stimulation, headache, until she yelled "Xiaobao", the tight body finally softened down, and fell into the boundless darkness. Ruan Hanyu held Mu Qingzhu tightly for a day and a night, and did not dare to sleep. Her eyebrows are tight and her face is full of pain. She constantly helps her to cool down and relieve her nerves. Sometimes, her whole body muscles would be tense, her face was extremely painful, and she fell into a unconscious coma. Sometimes, her breathing would be tight, and her hands would tightly hold Ruan Hanyu''s clothes. Ruan Hanyu was anxious and nervous. Until the doctor called, repeatedly asked, still not at ease. At daybreak, muqingzhu finally cried out "Xiaobao" in pain, and then fell into a coma. Xiaobao! These two words made Ruan Hanyu raise his head from nervousness. After a few seconds, he yelled: "Liancheng." Liancheng came in quickly."Go and get Professor pilar to the hospital, and then you go to Europe and get Xiaobao. Be quick." He told Lian Cheng briefly. Lian Cheng nodded solemnly. "Doctor, my wife has been crying all night, unconscious. Will this affect her health?" As soon as Liancheng left, Ruan Hanyu called the doctor on duty in the hospital. After telling all about last night, he asked anxiously. The doctor carefully examined Mu Qingzhu again and stood up. The doctor is quite old and experienced. "Mr. Ruan, your wife must have suffered some stimulation before. The night before yesterday, she was hit in the brain by a gangster, suffered concussion damage, and suffered major mental stimulation, which may trigger some bad memories in the past, which will make her very painful. But rest assured, we will treat her, and there will be certain psychological trauma, but physically, we should pay attention to it There won''t be too much harm. It''s better to ask a psychologist when your wife''s condition is stable. " The old doctor said with great care and prescribed some tranquilizing drugs. Then he went out. Soon after, pilar came quickly. Ruan Hanyu immediately told the whole story, and detailed the process of calling muqingzhu "Xiaobao" this morning. Pilar was a little excited. "Mr. Ruan, if I guess correctly, this should be a good omen. Your wife may remember something. The most important thing for a woman in her mind is the child. Therefore, she may remember the child first." Professor pilar pondered. What a heavy word, child! These days, in front of Mu Qingzhu, Ruan Hanyu is deliberately avoiding this sensitive word, for fear that she will be sad. But if the first thing she remembers is the child, then "Mr. Ruan, it may be painful for your wife to start to recover her memory in this way, but things have happened, and you are the only one who can help her. During this period, you should give her enough care and love. My suggestion is that you''d better go back to the familiar environment, which will help her recover her past memory." Professor pilar continued to suggest. "OK, I see. Thank you." Ruan Hanyu expressed his deep gratitude. He didn''t expect that muqingzhu would remember the past in this way, let alone that she would be in danger just after he left her. These are not what he wants to see. The past, as the name suggests, is just the past. If it''s good, there will be some good memories to remember. But if it''s unfortunate, it''s really unnecessary to remember. These days, he and Mu Qingzhu get along harmoniously. Apart from serious things that make them a little unhappy, they seem to have entered a new height of emotion. That kind of feeling even he thinks is perfect. If Mu Qingzhu lives like this, he thinks it''s good. It''s better than remembering the past so painfully now. It''s also a kind of torture for her. She had suffered too much and he hoped she would be happy. If forgetting the past can make her happy, he would rather she forgets everything, even a little regret. After Professor pilar prescribed some medicine, Ruan Hanyu opened a room for him in the hotel. In this way, he stayed here and watched Mu Qingzhu''s illness at any time to help her through this difficult period of memory recovery. Ruan Hanyu stayed up all night looking after Mu Qingzhu, who was in a coma from time to time. He helped her clean her body, fed her medicine, and even coaxed her to sleep. During this period, Mu Qingzhu woke up several times, looking at his face in a daze and not saying a word. Ruan Hanyu''s heart was sour and he gave her a pleasant smile. He knew that she must have thought of something, and his mind was struggling fiercely. "Qingzhu, do you know me?" Every time she was awake, he would pick her up and ask kindly. Kemu Qingzhu''s eyelids are very heavy. He just looks at him in a daze. After a while, he will close his eyes and go to sleep. The next night, while Ruan Hanyu was taking her temperature, Mu Qingzhu suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed his hand with his hand, and cried anxiously, "Xiao Bao, my child." Ruan Hanyu was stunned. He soon realized that his eyes were shining. In the past few days after her illness, whether she is in a coma or in a dream, what she calls the most is "Xiao Bao, child." This is the opposite of her performance during this period. During this period of time, when they were together, Mu Qingzhu''s heart seemed to be deliberately avoiding something, never mentioning the child. Only that time, when he asked about the child, she cried bitterly and fainted. From then on, he did not dare to mention any child in front of her, for fear that she would be miserable. But these two days, her mind seems to be full of children''s things, and even show a lot of anxiety, which is obviously a mother''s love for children, it seems that this feeling, maternal love, in the case of her physical and mental damage, finally burst out in her mind, showing the most natural nature.He was happy and relieved, although, these two days, she did not mention his name, even when he held her and coaxed her, she would not even recognize him, just stare at him foolishly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 804 Mu Qingzhu''s performance in this period of coma is repeatedly changeable. Although Ruan Hanyu had enough patience to wait for her to call him Hanyu, the former Hanyu. Besides, he preferred her to forget some unpleasant past. Rarely sober, muqingzhu always stare at him, explore his face. The dependence on him has reached an unprecedented height. In the ward, as long as she didn''t see him for a while, she would cry with her pillow in her arms. When Xiaobao came, she would cry with her pillow in her arms, as if Ruan Hanyu would abandon their mother and son. Ruan Hanyu''s male chauvinism self-esteem is greatly satisfied by her dependence on him. Although she has regrets, she will make up for a lot. Even she feels that it''s not bad to lose her memory. Through these tribulations, he has built his own business kingdom into a solid one, and cultivated a group of his own people. Therefore, he has plenty of time and patience to accompany their mother and son to live a happy family life that he has long yearned for. "Uncle Lian Cheng, do you really take me to see my mother?" On the plane, Xiao Bao asked excitedly, embracing Lian Cheng''s neck. "Of course." Liancheng touched his little head and said kindly, "Xiaobao, darling, does your mother miss you very much?" "That''s great. I miss my mother so much. I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. Let me tell you, I dreamt about my mother yesterday, but my mother disappeared after a while. I was so anxious that I cried in my dream." The little guy''s eyes are red when he thinks of his dream last night. Liancheng heart a sour, hugged Xiaobao, comfort way: "silly Xiaobao, your mother is very good now, how can not see it, with your father to take care of, in the future will never be anything, rest assured." "Well, I believe dad is very strong now and will never put my mom in danger again." Xiaobao summed up his experience and analyzed it very incisively. This time, he had absolute confidence in Ruan Hanyu. "Well." Liancheng nodded with approval. Along the way, Xiao Bao was very happy. The hotel is in the presidential suite. "Dad, when will mom wake up?" Xiao Bao was lying on Mu Qingzhu''s bed, looking at Mu Qingzhu who was still sleeping with his chin, and asked Ruan Hanyu. The blush on Mu Qingzhu''s face caused by high fever has not completely faded, and the whole body is boiling hot. Xiao Bao lies beside her anxiously blowing air on her face, touching her palm from time to time, and her face is worried. "Don''t worry, mom will wake up soon. She was still calling Xiaobao''s name last night." Ruan Hanyu rubbed Mu Qingzhu''s body and said to Chen amiably. "Did mom really lose her memory? Won''t you remember me when you wake up? " Xiao Bao touched Mu Qingzhu''s face with his hand and asked without confidence. After the physical cooling, Ruan Hanyu watched Mu Qingzhu''s Blush disappear gradually, revealing a pale color. He was very distressed. After covering the quilt for her, he hugged Xiaobao and said, "Xiaobao, even if Mom forgets all the people in the world, she won''t forget Xiaobao. Xiaobao is the treasure of mom and dad. How can she forget it? Come on, let mom play first Mom, have a good sleep "Oh, all right." Xiaobao nodded wisely with tears in his eyes: "Dad, I see that my mother is very sick. You should make her better soon." Ruan Hanyu was so sad that he hugged him, nodded and promised, "don''t worry, dad will make mom get better as soon as possible. Mom is Dad''s wife. Of course, dad wants her to get better as soon as possible." Just as he was saying this, he saw Ji Fengfenghuohuo coming, "Hanyu, what''s the matter with Qingzhu?" "Grandma." Xiaobao saw Ji Xuan and immediately cried. "Ah, my own grandson." Ji Xuan saw the little treasure in Ruan Hanyu''s hand at once. He immediately began to smile and reached for him. "Mom, there''s nothing wrong with Qingzhu. Maybe I''ll recover my memory now." Ruan Hanyu didn''t want to tell Ji Xuan about Mu Qingzhu''s danger, so that she wouldn''t worry. He just said lightly. Ji Xuan took little Baolai from Ruan Hanyu''s arms and hugged him. "It''s quite heavy, little guy." She said lovingly, smilingly put Xiaobao on the ground, took his hand, went to muqingzhu''s bed, saw her sleep deeply, sighed: "Qingzhu this child is also ill fated, twists and turns, I hope from now on, peace, a happy family." "Don''t worry, mom. Take Xiaobao to play for a while. Qingzhu will call you when she wakes up." Ruan Hanyu comforted him. Ji Xuan had to nod his head and went out with contented Xiaobao. On TV news, chairman srilano is meeting Wu Jianlong, who is visiting. The form is very ceremonious. Mo Huijie accompanies her all the way. From time to time, she sits next to her and records some details with her laptop. After the interview, when answering the reporter''s questions, she stands generously in front of the camera and answers all kinds of strange topics raised by the reporter tactfully and flexibly, which is very helpful for the foreign ministry to make a speech People''s wind color.Her face was filled with a reserved smile, and her manner was elegant and polite. It''s worthy of being the great granddaughter that Mr. Mo likes. I think she can make a great career in the future, but no matter how excellent Mo Huijie is, in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes, she is inferior to Mu Qingzhu, and the fact is so. Another country. On the blue sea, the waves are sparkling, the smoke is vast, the scales are sinking and jumping, a breeze is blowing, and the waves are turning and jumping. Tang wanwan, dressed in a famous white dress, is walking on the beach. The gravel is touching and rolling under her white jade feet, which is very comfortable. Jing Chengrui wears a short sleeve T-shirt, famous brand jeans, casual dress, elegant and gentlemanly style, he is elegant and dignified, wholeheartedly accompanied by the side. A couple of Golden Boys and girls are very eye-catching. They walked along the beach. "Regor, I''m going back to city a recently." She looked at the little waves on the beach and said thoughtfully. Jing Chengrui''s eyes are a little deeper, and a silk smile rises at the corner of his mouth. "OK, I''ll accompany you back with the children." After marriage, after giving birth to a child, Tang wanwan is much more introverted. What he shows is the elegant life of a lady. His perfectly maintained face is full of mature charm. Her life with Jing Chengrui is quite perfect. Jing Chengrui believes in westerners'' life, pays attention to the quality of life, and pursues the efficiency of the company, which is in line with Tang wanwan''s personality. Therefore, their married life is visible happiness. However, while she was happy, there was one thing in her heart that she couldn''t let go, that was her good friend Mu Qingzhu. In her words, now her happy life, if not for mu Qingzhu, she would not have known Jing Chengrui. And muqingzhu is her only friend in the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 805 A year ago, Tang wanwan and Jing Chengrui didn''t see Mu Qingzhu at their wedding. At that time, Tang wanwan was so surprised that he couldn''t understand. And Mu Qingzhu''s phone has become a blind voice ever since. She wanted to go back to city a and asked why she didn''t come to her wedding, but was stopped by Jing Chengrui, who was as warm as jade, and tried every means to keep her. In fact, at that time, she was pregnant, perhaps because she was too old. At that time, she was in need of hospitalization for fetal protection. At this time, Jing Chengrui was strongly against her hard work. Until she gave birth to a child, finished the month, ready to return to a city again, Jing Chengrui just told her a cruel news. Muqingzhu is dead! At that time, she was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. This just understood Jing Chengrui''s painstaking effort, understood the reason that he obstructed her to go back. He was afraid that she would not be able to withstand the blow. He was too sad and bad for her and her children. But how can her heart be let down? It was a fact that she could not accept that such a kind and considerate woman died. If so, is there justice in the world? Is there no eye in heaven! She was so sad that she couldn''t eat and sleep. After a while, thanks to Jing Chengrui''s protection, she slowly accepted the fact. In fact, Jing Chengrui is also sad, but everyone has his own life, in addition to sigh, he is helpless! The days are moving forward after all. Just a few days ago, they saw a heavy news: muqingzhu is not dead! She followed Ruan Hanyu to the leader reception ceremony in srilano. What good news it is! Tang Wan didn''t know how happy he was at that time. She is happy and Jing Chengrui is happy with her. "Regor, you know me. I can''t trust her. She''s too bitter." Tang Wan sighed and was very sad. "Wan Wan, you are so kind that you deserve to be Xiaozhu''s good friend." Jing Chengrui put his hand around her shoulder and gently said, "don''t worry, God has the virtue of a good life. Xiaozhu has gone through all the difficulties this time. In the future, her life will be smooth sailing, rich and noble. You should believe in the good fortune. Buddhism says: life and death cycle each other, poor and rich and cheap, and depend on each other. Xiaozhu has accumulated enough good fortune for herself. In the future, she will be happy Life will be very rich. Don''t worry about it. " Jing Chengrui''s words can always inspire and enlighten Tang wanwan at the right time, so that she will always feel that she lives in a beautiful spring. Even if sometimes the reality is not so optimistic and beautiful, he can always find a way to let her see the happiness of tomorrow. That''s why she chose him, she thought. He is indeed her lover. "Regor, is it my blessing to find you?" She looked up at him with bright eyes. With an elegant smile, Jing Chengrui embraces her. "Fool, I''m lucky to find you." They hugged each other and laughed. "Sir, you are asked to come over there." A little boy came over from under the palm tree on the other side of the beach and handed Jing Chengrui a phone number and an address. Jing Chengrui took it in surprise and was about to ask the little boy who was looking for him. The little guy has been running away for a long time. "Regor, who''s looking for you?" Tang wanwan looks at the note and phone number in his hand and asks in surprise. Similarly, he sees a trace of doubt on Jing Chengrui''s face. Looking at the situation, Jing Chengrui doesn''t know who is looking for him. It''s a small country, close to Europe, with a developed economy. Tang Wan admitted that they didn''t know anyone in this small country. Jing Chengrui looks at the phone number, and a figure comes to his mind. He thinks about it and smiles. "Wan Wan, it''s OK. I''ll go and have a look. You wait for me here." "Regor, let me go with you. I''m not sure." Tang Wan pulled his clothes like a little woman and said earnestly. "No, don''t worry. I promise I''ll be back soon. Trust your husband." Jing Chengrui touches her hair, smiles gently and strides forward. Tang wanwan knows that Jing Chengrui has some Kung Fu. When he walks slowly, she feels strange. Of course, for a while, she doesn''t believe that anything will happen to him. Next to a classical house, tourists are taking photos and laughing. Still far away, Jing Chengrui saw the figure. She was familiar with it. After all, she followed and adored him for so long. It''s impossible to say that she has no memory at all. I haven''t seen her for a few years, and Su Meirui has really changed. Although she sat quietly, still like autumn leaf Prajna, but approached, there are still changes, her body weight a lot, face also has a red halo, plump a lot.She is still wavy hair and shoulders, wearing a black dress, conversation still has lady style. "Hello, regor. Long time no see." When Jing Chengrui''s footsteps sounded behind her, Su Meirui felt that after so many years, when the man who had been engraved in her life and deeply loved came to her, she would still feel excited and adored. She thought that Jing Chengrui was an indelible existence in her life, which had been treasured by her in the bottom of her heart Next, she just smiles and says hello to him. It seems that Jing Chengrui already knows it''s her. She walks over and sits down opposite her with a smile on her face. After so many years, I should have put it all down. "I''m fine, and you?" After he sat down, he picked up the cup in front of him and began to drink. Su Meirui looked at him and said faintly, "brother Rui, you dare to drink it, aren''t you afraid of me poisoning?" Jing Chengrui was stunned and said with a smile: "until now, I still believe that your nature is not so vicious." As soon as she said this, Su Meirui''s mouth began to smile bitterly. "It''s a pity that no matter what I do, I can''t get your heart." Her words are quite helpless and sentimental. Jing Chengrui ponders. "Xiaomei, everyone has his own way to go. It''s fate. We can''t force it." He spoke warm words, with a sense of life and indifference. "It''s like this." Su Meirui murmured and sighed, "brother Rui, forgive me. I didn''t want to shoot that gun, but if I didn''t shoot that gun, my father would not let you go. Fortunately, you survived." Speaking of what happened in those years, Jing Chengrui was touched and said with a smile: "Xiaomei, I have never blamed you. If you hadn''t been merciful, a good gun might have hit the heart, and I no longer exist." Su Meirui was stunned and embarrassed: "brother Rui, do you see that?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 806 "Of course." Jing Chengrui said with a smile, "you know I won''t watch Mu Qingzhu get shot for me. I''m a man. How can I let a woman get shot for me? You have considered this point and left a hand. Otherwise, with your accurate shooting method, I can''t escape." At that time, the bullet was only one millimeter away from the heart. For a well-trained killer, it was completely under her control. Others didn''t understand this. Jing Chengrui understood it at that time. "Regor, my father has a grudge against you. If he shoots you, maybe it will be different. You are the man I love deeply. How can I be willing to let you die? At that time, I had lost my mind and fired that gun on Mu Qingzhu. I should apologize to her, but fortunately, you took the initiative to bear it, otherwise this apology will stay in my heart for the rest of my life "Yes." Speaking of the past, Su Meirui was a little emotional. "In fact, I knew subconsciously that you would do that that that day, so at the moment of the gun, I deviated from the muzzle of the gun, but in order to let my father see, I had to shoot that gun." Speaking of this, the atmosphere is a bit heavy. Su Meirui with a blush on the face also appeared a trace of astringent heavy and sad, pale face down. It''s OK to talk about the past. If you get married, you can leave the past behind and start a new life. Jing Chengrui''s eyes are far-reaching, light mouth: "Xiaomei, everything is past, don''t mention the past, people are going forward." "Yes, people always have to move on." Su Meirui''s eyes were a little blurred, and her eyes became soft. "Brother Rui, my father has died, died in a global drug collection campaign." "Oh." Jing Chengrui was a little surprised, but he said nothing as if he had expected. However, he felt a little heavy at this moment. Su Qicheng is kind to him. Although his status is not noble, there are several people who are born with noble status. No matter what, those who are kind to themselves should not be forgotten. "Xiaomei, how are you doing now?" He raised his head and avoided the problem. The light in his eyes was painful. Mentioning her father, Su Meirui''s heart felt like she had been stuffed into the glass. Her words were choking. "I''m very good. In that year, my father sold all the assets in his hand, and then he set up a green card for me in this country. I owned my own company, and now I''m living well." After a while, she came out of sadness, whispered, and finally raised a silk smile at the corner of her mouth. Jing Chengrui nodded and didn''t ask any more. He thought that he already knew her life and would be happy. Sure enough, soon after, a middle-aged man came in with a little boy. "Mom." The little boy ran over and rushed to Su Meirui''s arms. Su Meirui''s face had been swept away by the haze just now. She said yes with a loving smile and picked him up. "Xiaomei, do you have any guests?" The middle-aged man came in and laughed. He could see that he cared about Su Meirui and listened to her. "Yes, this is a distant cousin of mine. I ran into him here today." Su Meirui smiles at him and points to Jing Chengrui. This scenic spot has her investment industry. Today, the whole family came here to do business. I didn''t expect to meet Jing Chengrui by accident. "It turned out to be my cousin. I''ll go and have a rest at home." The man''s complexion is dark, and he has a national face. His big eyes are clear and bright. At a glance, he knows that he is the kind of good man who is honest and caring for his family. After hearing Su Meirui''s introduction, he immediately greets him warmly and generously. Jing Chengrui finally saw the scene he was most satisfied with. Su Meirui could have such an ending. He put down his heart. If she didn''t live well, he would really feel uneasy. Now he can completely relax. "No, I have something else to do. Another day, my wife is still waiting for me outside. I''ll leave first." He refused his kindness with a hearty smile. "Well, I''ll see regor off." Su Meirui gives the boy to the man and follows Jing Chengrui out. "Xiaomei, don''t give it away. Go back and live a good life. Cherish the people in front of you and the hard won happy life. You are all given by your father. You must live a happy life, so that your father will be at ease when he knows. You can see that your husband is a good man." After a few steps, Jing Chengrui stops, turns to Su Meirui and solemnly instructs him. "Yes, I will." Su Meirui nodded and agreed. Her eyes seemed to be reluctant and attached: "brother Rui, when you married Tang wanwan, I didn''t send a gift. It''s really a pity. However, I can see that Tang wanwan is really suitable for you. I wish you good luck and happiness in the future." She said earnestly, with an expression of expectation in her eyes. Then she said seriously, "regor, can we get along with each other like brothers in the future?" In this world, she has no relatives. Her mother died early, and now her father died too. What accompanied her when she grew up was actually the man she once loved deeply. This kind of feeling can''t be understood by others.At that moment, Jing Chengrui also understood her mind, reached out to touch her head, Wen Yan said with a smile: "Xiaomei, in my heart, you have always been my Š‹ before, and will be, if you encounter any difficulties in life, you can come to me at any time, you are always the closest Š‹ in my heart." "Thank you, regor." After getting Jing Chengrui''s reply, Su Meirui was so excited that she shed tears and choked. "Go back, don''t let the child''s husband wait for a long time." Jing Chengrui smiles and Wen Yan reminds her, then waves to her, turns around and strides out. "Regor, who wants to see you?" Tang wanwan is waiting anxiously in the gravel. Seeing Jing Chengrui coming out with a smile, he immediately welcomes him. There is anxiety and worry in his eyes. Jing Chengrui looked at her nervous, warm heart, put her in his arms, intimately said: "you just don''t have confidence in your husband." Tang Wan was a little stunned. The meaning of his words was a little heavy, but soon she was relieved. She believes in him, always is, some things, if a man is willing to say, he will say, if he doesn''t want to say, ask is white, don''t go to the bottom, she Tang wanwan is free and easy, also won''t be so pedantic. "Regor, let''s book a ticket for next week. I just called Ruan Hanyu. He''s going to take muqingzhu back to city a next week. I''m going to visit my best friend." As soon as Tang wanwan''s words changed, Wen Yu said softly, his face full of naivety. "Well, listen to your wife." Jing Chengrui readily agreed. Time is really a harvester. Even Tang wanwan, a self reliant woman, has changed the past because of her love. She has completely changed herself and reaped the happiness of life. They walked forward with each other close to each other. From time to time, cheerful laughter floated out and was sent far away by the sea breeze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 807 "Xiuping, what are you doing?" Mrs. Wu Lan just came back from work from the United Nations. She walked into Wu Xiuping''s room with a full face and asked with a smile. Wu Xiuping was sitting on the bed knitting a sweater. She was very careful and raised her head when she heard Mrs. Wu Lan''s voice. "I''m knitting a sweater for Qingzhu''s child. The little granddaughter hasn''t seen it yet. I want to go back to a city." Wu Xiuping answered, but her hand didn''t stop. She was flying up and down, like a ridge. "Boy, why do you need to knit the sweater yourself? Just buy it then." Mrs. Wu Lan felt sorry for her and didn''t want her to do anything. After that, she asked, "did the exercise coach urge you to finish today?" When asked these words, Mrs. Wu Lan''s tone was serious. For people who have been in wheelchairs for a long time, their physical functions can not be exercised, which is very harmful to their health. Therefore, they equipped her with good prosthetic limbs, asked for rescue training, and asked for appropriate exercises for her body. Not only that, Mrs. Wu Lan also invited psychological experts to help her out of the previous psychological shadow, and she also accompanied her all the time, telling her about her life, some helplessness and bitterness of life. Every day, she pushed off a lot of social activities and tried to accompany her daughter as much as possible. Under her positive influence, Wu Xiuping''s mood is becoming more and more cheerful day by day, and her illness is recovering well. Only her missing and concern for mu Qingzhu often makes her lose her mind and get upset. This was what Mrs. Wu Lan was most worried about, but now, with the news of Mu Qingzhu, her heart was relaxed, and her smile was never so comfortable. "Don''t weave these, son. Come on, I''ll push you out into the garden." Mrs. Wu Lan, however, heard from the nanny at home that she insisted on knitting these days, and every day would take up a lot of time. She was very distressed! Wu Xiuping knew she couldn''t beat her, so she had to put down her sweater and said, "I''ll go by myself, no need to push." Even if Mrs. Wu Lan put aside her identity, she was still a 70 year old man. She was very upset because she was pushing her these days. Therefore, after Wu Xiuping''s health improved recently, she asked herself to walk. "Well, I''ll help you." Wu Xiuping''s positive attitude really made Mrs. Wu Lan happy. I remember when she just moved here, Wu Xiuping''s face never laughed. She asked to go back to city a all day. At the beginning, she could talk to her well. When she learned about their relationship later, she was indifferent. Many times, she saw that Mrs. Wu Lan was indifferent and indifferent. Mrs. Wu Lan knew she couldn''t be in a hurry, and she was infected with her sincerity. Slowly, Wu Xiuping finally accepted her. Now she had to call her "Ma" verbally. In fact, she accepted it in her heart. Outside the villa, there are many guards, plain clothes policemen and international agents. Mrs. Wu Lan carefully supported Wu Xiuping, who was leaning on crutches, and walked slowly. The afterglow of the setting sun reflected on the mother and daughter, which was a different kind of bright red. "Xiuping, Qingzhu will go back to city a from srilano next week. If you want to go back, I''ll go with you." Mrs. Wu Lan''s voice was soft and soft as she watched the red sun set. In the process of getting along with Mrs. Wu Lan, Wu Xiuping has more and more felt the value of maternal love and cherished Mrs. Wu Lan''s feelings. In fact, in this year, she really saw that it was not easy for Mrs. Wu Lan. When things were busy, she was 70 years old and sometimes had to work late. "Madam, you are busy. Just send someone to send me back." Wu Xiuping thought about it and said so. "Xiuping, don''t you still want to live with me?" Hearing Wu Xiuping''s refusal, Mrs. Wu Lan''s heart was sour and lonely. She asked in a soft voice. Mother and daughter are connected. Wu Xiuping soon felt Mrs. Wu Lan''s lonely mood. In front of her, Mrs. Wu Lan never had any airs. No matter what she did, she seemed cautious, for fear that she would touch her unhappy complex. She stopped, her mouth open, and did not know how to answer her. In fact, her heart was lonely and lonely, and she didn''t want to leave Mrs. Wu Lan. But it seems more true that she grew up in city a and wanted to see her daughter. "Ma''am, you can go back to city a and stay with us." She lowered her head and said it in a soft voice. Mrs. Wu Lan smiles: "silly child, how inconvenient it is for you to live alone in city A. although Qingzhu is here, she is a family with children. How much can she care for you? My advice, son, is to live here with me. No matter what, I will take care of you. Don''t deny a mother''s heart. " A mother''s heart! Such words make Wu Xiuping''s heart tremble! Listening to Mrs. Wu Lan''s painstaking advice, she lowered her head. It was because of a mother''s heart that she wanted to go back to city a to accompany Mu Qingzhu when her condition improved. But she didn''t say anything. She just walked forward with her crutch. Looking at her back, Mrs. Wu Lan was stubborn and seemed to be fighting something. She was slightly sour in her heart. No matter what, she owed her the child.If it wasn''t for Granny Ruan, she didn''t know how to survive when she was young. Therefore, she is grateful to granny Ruan. Wu Xiuping misses city a more and more these days. After all, it''s the place where she was born and grew up. No matter how good this foreign land is, it''s always a foreign land in her eyes. She moved her crutch and walked forward. Thinking of Mrs. Wu Lan''s hard work in these years, she was slightly stunned. By mistake, the crutch tilted down and the whole person fell to one side. "Sweet rhyme." Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes were sharp, and her voice was startled. She rushed up with a sword step and tried her best to hold her. But because she was old, she didn''t stand firmly. Although she held Wu Xiuping, she fell to the other side. Soon, she fell to the ground, and Wu Xiuping was also pulled to her body. The deep pain came from Mrs. Wu Lan''s feet and body, which made her pale. When Wu Xiuping fell down, she realized that something was wrong. She was not hurt at all, but Mrs. Wu Lan was overwhelmed by her. It was all for her. She was trembling in her heart. In a hurry, she cried in a trembling voice, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" While shouting and struggling, he was about to stand up, but it was useless. In the end, he had to move his hands to the ground to support Mrs. Wu Lan''s body. Mrs. Wu Lan sat on the ground, forgetting her pain, and her eyes twinkled with tears of joy. "Child, are you finally willing to call me mother?" Just now, in a hurry, Wu Xiuping blurted out and called her "Ma". Naturally, it was all a show of true feelings, which made Mrs. Wu Lan ecstatic. Finally, it''s not easy to wait for this day! She looked at Wu Xiuping with tears of joy in her eyes. Wu Xiuping was also stunned. She sat on the ground and looked at Mrs. Wu Lan. I didn''t expect that she called out "Ma.". Many times, she thought about how to open her mouth to call this voice mother, but she never thought it would be called out in such an occasion, and it was so natural. She can''t believe her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 808 "What''s the matter with you, madam?" Seeing this situation, the special agent standing outside quickly ran over, picked up Mrs. Wu Lan and Wu Xiuping, who were sitting underground, and asked anxiously, "madam, are you hurt?" Mrs. Wu Lan''s feet were shaking and her hips were hurt. It was really a little painful. At this age, it''s not a good thing to hurt a bone, but she shook her hand quietly: "it''s OK. Help Miss back to her room quickly." Now everyone is busy. The key is that Mrs. Wu Lan has hurt her foot. It''s a little difficult. It''s estimated that she won''t be able to work tomorrow. But Mrs. Wu Lan is very happy, her daughter can finally call her mother, but she has been looking forward to this for decades. On a quiet night, Mrs. Wu Lan, wearing glasses, sits in her bedroom looking at her books. Secretary Shen rings the doorbell. "Come in." Mrs. Wu Lan light mouth, bedroom in addition to Secretary Shen, other people are generally not allowed to come in. Secretary Shen came near and looked at Mrs. Wu Lan''s foot with concern: "madam, did you fall? Is it serious? " Mrs. Wu Lan put down her book and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s nothing serious. Please ask me for leave these days. If you have anything to do, you can work at home." "Good." When Secretary Shen heard this, he agreed, but he was still not at ease. "Madam, I''d better go to the hospital for a detailed examination. If it''s too severe, it will affect the schedule of next week." Secretary Shen''s worry is very reasonable. After all, Mrs. Wu Lan is old, and she is not very good at breaking her bones and muscles. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just twisted. It doesn''t matter much." Mrs. Wu Lan shook her head and looked happy. "It''s so good. Xinyao is finally willing to call my mother." "Congratulations, madam." Secretary Shen listened, but also beamed with joy, "now I''ve untied my heart knot, and my granddaughter has also found it. It''s really a happy thing for everyone." "Well." Mrs. Wu Lan nodded, her smile suddenly stopped, "what''s the matter? Over there in srilano? " "Madam, Qingzhu was almost in danger. Fortunately, Ruan Hanyu arrived in time." Secretary Shen explained in detail what she had sent someone to investigate. When she heard that Mrs. Wu Lan was cold behind her back, her eyes were clear. "It seems that I can''t ignore it. Qingzhu has been hurt too much. She must be happy." Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes were filled with anger. "What happened to those black people who hurt Qingzhu? Is there someone behind it? " Shen secretary''s face was a bit dignified, but he shook his head. "Madam, my people have always been in Sri lano. Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qing bamboo have not been separated. Their feelings are better than before. Although this happened, we did not find any evidence to prove that someone behind them wanted to clear bamboo. I have also suspected Mo Huijie. After all, she also likes Ruan Hanyu. Mr. Mo also intends to let her be Qingzhu''s substitute to marry Ruan Hanyu. But after analysis, it can only be decided. Although Mo Huijie has that idea for Ruan Hanyu, it is also mentioned before she thinks muqingzhu is dead. After all, she works in the Ministry of foreign affairs now, and her nature is not bad. She will be a political figure in the future, which is very important There is really no need to do such a despicable thing. " Secretary Shen''s analysis made Mrs. Wu Lan silent. Why do her relatives always suffer more than others? "Madam, although it''s not a good thing, it''s not necessarily a bad thing. It can be seen from this that my grandson is stronger than before, and he can completely protect Qingzhu. Now he has a very careful mind on muqingzhu. The most precious thing for a woman is not to get her husband''s special love I believe Qingzhu will be happy in the future. " Secretary Shen saw that Mrs. Wu Lan''s face was worried and immediately explained this. Sure enough, Mrs. Wu Lan''s face gradually softened. "With such a thing, I don''t trust to let Qingzhu stay in srilano any more." Mrs. Wu Lan said with a lingering fear. Just as he was saying that, his cell phone rang. Secretary Shen picked up the mobile phone from Teng chair and handed it to Mrs. Wu Lan. Mrs. Wu Lan is connected. "Ma''am, I''m Professor pilar." On the other side of the cell phone, Professor pilar''s voice rang. "Hello, hello." When Mrs. Wu Lan heard that it was him, she immediately said hello warmly. "Well, madam, there has been progress in the memory of Ms. Mu Qingzhu. In recent days, she was attacked by a bad man and was boxed in the head. She fell into a coma. Although it is a bad thing, it is likely to help her return to her memory. Now I am giving her medicine to help her. Maybe this process will take some time." Pilar insisted on reporting the illness of xiamu Qingzhu to Mrs. Wu Lan at intervals, so that Mrs. Wu Lan could rest assured. When Mrs. Wu Lan heard that Mu Qingzhu was in a coma, her mood sank. "Thank you. "She whispered her thanks to Professor pilar. "Madam, I suggest that Ms. Mu Qingzhu go back to the place where she has lived, so that meeting familiar people and things will be more helpful to her memory." Pilar continued to make suggestions.Mrs. Wu Lan pondered, "Professor pilar, I hope you can continue to treat my granddaughter until she recovers." Mrs. Wu Lan means that Professor pilar will follow Mu Qingzhu back to city a for follow-up. Of course pilar understands and laughs: "O.K., madam, for your face, I will help you to the end this time." Who told him to owe her? Pilar shrugged. "Thank you, thank you." Mrs. Wu Lan immediately said thanks. Soon after pilar put down his phone, Ruan Hanyu called in. "Grandma, I have found Qingzhu in srilano. You should have seen it on the news." Ruan Hanyu said in a warm voice on the phone, with uncontrollable joy in his voice. "Well." Mrs. Wu Lan nodded, "why do you tell me now?" "Grandma, Qingzhu has lost her memory and can''t remember the past at all. In order not to worry you, I chose not to tell any of my family for the time being." Ruan Hanyu said sincerely. "Well, I accept that." Mrs. Wu Lan smiles, "what''s the situation of Qingzhu now?" "Grandma, Qingzhu was kidnapped by some black drug addicts who came here. Because she was frightened, she had a high fever these two days and fell into a coma. But she called Xiaobao in the coma, which is likely to restore her memory. So I''m going to take her back to city a next week, which will be more conducive to restoring her memory." Ruan Hanyu immediately answered in detail. Mrs. Wu Lan''s heart was a little heavy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 809 "Hanyu, Qingzhu has gone through many hardships and difficulties. I hope you can cherish her, cherish her and give her a happy and peaceful life in the future. Can you promise me?" At the end, Mrs. Wu Lan almost choked. Ruan Hanyu''s heart suddenly became heavy. "Grandma, what happened in Qingzhu is the cause of my husband''s dereliction of duty. I swear that I will give her happiness in the future. I want to make her the happiest woman in the world. Please believe me." Ruan Hanyu made a serious promise to Mrs. Wu Lan. For Ruan Hanyu''s promise, Mrs. Wu Lan still believed it. Last time when he was in Moyuan, he promised that he would never have a second woman in this life except Mu Qingzhu. At least for more than a year, he has really done it! "Hanyu, grandma believes you." Mrs. Wu Lan said softly and hung up. "Xiaoshen, what are the recent arrangements of the United Nations?" After a while, she turned her head to Secretary Shen, who was standing next to her. Secretary Shen understood her heart knot and immediately replied, "madam, there is an activity of the United Nations Children''s Fund recently. You can take advantage of this public welfare cause to go to srilano. After all, there are more poor children there." The light in Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes twinkled, nodded and said, "it''s so decided. The day after tomorrow, we''ll leave for srilano." "And the young lady?" "Xiuping''s body is inconvenient. I''ll take her to city a when I come back." Mrs. Wu Lan said immediately, "Ruan Hanyu is always a man. He is not considerate in taking care of women. Besides, there are some things that only I can let go of when I pass by." When Secretary Shen saw that Mrs. Wu Lan had made up her mind, she immediately said with a smile, "madam, your grandmother is really competent. Don''t worry. I will go to prepare immediately." Mrs. Wu Lan sighed, "Xiaoshen, you don''t know. If I had recognized their mother and daughter one day earlier, maybe all these disasters would not have happened." Secretary Shen nodded his head and then said softly, "madam, heaven has its own virtue of making a living. Heaven''s great responsibility depends on this person. We must first work hard for her mind and body. I think these experiences may not be all bad things for Qingzhu. After all, Qingzhu is not an ordinary woman. I believe her life will be smooth sailing. This may be fate. Madam should be relieved, Don''t blame yourself too much. " Mrs. Wu Lan nodded and said nothing. "Xiaobao, Xiaobao." In the boundless darkness, Mu Qingzhu''s mind is constantly flashed by some pictures. In her dream, she cries out. "Mom, I''m here." Xiaobao lay beside the bed, stretched out his little hand, held the hand of muqingzhu, and said softly. Mu Qingzhu opened his eyes. Xiaobao''s tender face appeared in front of her. Her forehead was covered with sweat, and she looked at Xiaobao''s face with her eyes open. "Mom, don''t you know me? I''m Xiaobao. " Xiao Bao took the paper towel at the head of the bed and gently wiped her sweat, looking at her with round black eyes. "Xiaobao, Xiaobao." After a while, she murmured her voice. The child''s little hand swept her forehead like a spring breeze. It was soft, warm and sweet. The sweet feeling surged from the bottom of her heart and held her heart. "Mom, please get better soon, OK?" Xiaobao''s little hand touched her face with a distressed expression, "I don''t want to see my mother sick." "Xiaobao." Mu Qingzhu''s face was filled with a smile, and his hand fell on Xiaobao''s face. Some pictures collided violently in his mind. "Mom." Xiao Bao called her softly. "Qingzhu, wake up." Ruan Hanyu came in from the outside and saw the scene. He cried with joy. Walking quickly, Mu Qingzhu is still very weak, even reaching out to touch Xiaobao''s face is a little difficult, immediately picked her up in his arms, let her and Xiaobao close. Mu Qingzhu''s hand caresses Xiaobao''s face. The smile on her face is more and more soft. There is no need to remember anything. Xiaobao''s facial features are very similar to her and the man holding her in front of her. Everything is so clear. In fact, she is a happy woman, with husband and children! "Mom, let me take care of you from today on. You should get better soon. I''m going to study in England now. I can''t delay too much study." Xiaobao has the responsibility of a little man, very proud to say. A light smile appeared on Mu Qingzhu''s face. Her hand touched Xiao Bao''s ear, blinked and agreed to him. "Qingzhu, I haven''t eaten anything for several days. I must make up for it. Only in this way can I recover quickly. Some bad things are gone. There''s no need to remember them." Ruan Hanyu hugged Mu Qingzhu and comforted him in a soft voice. He dialed the phone at the head of the bed, and soon a waiter came with bird''s nest and some supplements. "Mom, I''ll feed you." Xiaobao stands up on the bed and squats in front of muqingzhu''s bed. Ruan Hanyu holds a bowl. Xiaobao picks up a spoon and feeds it to muqingzhu''s mouth one by one. Inside the bedroom is a picture of a family of three, happy, warm and happy.The news of Mrs. Wu Lan''s coming to srilanno soon became widely reported in the newspapers. Muqingzhu''s illness has finally improved. In the evening, under the care of Xiaobao and Ruan Hanyu, he ate something. The whole night, Ruan Hanyu hugged her and Xiaobao to sleep. He didn''t have a high fever any more and slept soundly. After breakfast the next day, Ruan Hanyu sent people to take Ji Xuan and Xiao Bao to the street to watch the elephant ride and appreciate the local conditions and customs of srilano. Although the winter sun is warm and peaceful, shining on people, the light is bright, but there is not much afterheat. Ruan Hanyu dressed Mu Qingzhu in a rose red mink coat, took her by the hand, and walked along the side of the river in srilano. "Qingzhu, the Negroes who kidnapped you have been sent out of the country by srilano police. Don''t worry, such a thing won''t happen in the future." His big hand gently rubbed the palm of Mu Qingzhu''s hand, and the warm body temperature was continuously transported to her body. "Hanyu, thank you for saving me." Muqingzhu stopped and looked back at him. The terrible scene of that night appeared in her mind. Her head was aching. She closed her eyes in fear. Soon, the scene of fear was replaced by another kind of warmth that made her feel at ease. When she was exhausted, it was the man around her who saved her, and then he carefully guarded her side like a beloved baby. These days, there will be a variety of different images in the brain alternately flash, no matter what kind of painful memory, as long as the slightest sign comes out, it will be covered by the man''s deep embrace and blazing emotion, and then gradually disappear, until she is no longer afraid. She had never felt so attached to the man in front of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 810 The sound of "Hanyu" in Mu Qingzhu''s mouth made Ruan Hanyu shake her hand. She was excited. Did she remember him before, or did she cry out because of her intimate contact these days. He turned his head to look at her, and ran into her bright eyes. His eyes were thick and tender. Mu Qingzhu looked at his face in a daze. This kind of expression is very much in these days, she always likes to look at his face in a daze, eyes are confused, of course, there is his dependence and trust. His mouth slightly tilted, his face smile like spring breeze, big palm caressed her face. Her face was cool and not hot. He covered her face with two warm palms and looked at her slightly. "Qingzhu, don''t you know me?" He asked softly. Mu Qingzhu didn''t speak, but just looked at him. The light in his eyes changed from daze to gradually clear, and the light in his eyes was as clear as the rain after clearing. The light was like Wang Shentan, which attracted Ruan Hanyu''s deep love for her. He moved one hand to her waist and held her. The other hand lifted the back of her head, covered her red lips and gently kissed her. Then he gradually went deep and occupied her whole breath. Their lips and tongues are intertwined and their teeth and lips depend on each other. Such a kiss is long and lingering, fine as rain, not through a crack, as long as a century. Mu Qingzhu''s mind was confused, and his breath was full of his strong familiar breath. As he stood on the plateau, the air was gradually thin, and her body fell into his arms. Ruan Hanyu left her red lips, took a deep breath, walked to her, and began to kiss her. Mu Qingzhu''s face was red at last, and his whole body was warm. Such a kiss, such a taste, once so deeply engraved into her heart, the memory of the original blank like paper gradually emerged, constantly collided. It is said that the most profound things in memory will be engraved into the soul. Even if the memory is lost, as long as the cause meets, the soul will come out regardless of everything, so that she can remember all the good and unforgettable things in the past. The wedding of the century, the classic pictures of embracing each other, have already been recorded in their soul, and all of them come out at this moment. "Hanyu." As soon as Ruan Hanyu''s lips left her, she called out. She wrapped her hands around his neck to keep his head from rising. Then she covered his red lips and began to kiss him back. Ruan Hanyu was stunned for a moment, and a light flashed in his mind, and he understood everything. This deep cry has already explained everything. They have a soul in their heart and everything is in silence. Ecstatic, he put his big hand around her waist, and they began to kiss each other passionately, forgetting everything. Ruan Hanyu became the second person to let Mu Qingzhu remember after Xiaobao. Those good memories make Mu Qingzhu''s mind more and more clear, and her heart finds a home and a lover in her life. In the office of the president of Yan''s group. "Did Lily designer not come to work these days?" Seriously facing Tang shuoming, who is sitting on the sofa and drinking tea, he asked nervously. Tang Shuo Ming''s peach blossom eyes are narrow light. "I said President Yan, can you stop staying with that old man Tan, and be careful that you will be alone like him all your life." Tang Shuo Ming''s tone was a joke, but he was serious, but he was frightened and puzzled. "Why? Do you think my master Tan Yuzheng is not good? " He frowned, but his eyes were tired. "Hehe, old scholar, of course." Tang Shuo Ming is smiling, a trace of complex emotion in his eyes is fleeting. Looking at him seriously, although his words and deeds are very disrespectful to the master, he can''t hate the talented and uninhibited man in front of him. "Miss Lily''s name is mu Qingzhu. She''s Ruan Hanyu''s wife. It''s an indisputable fact. You seem to care too much about her." Tang Shuo Ming seemed to see through his mind, and he spoke slowly. Serious this just sober up, understood this kid''s intention, in the heart annoyed, didn''t have the good spirit to reply a voice: "kid, this I already knew, don''t need you to remind what." "It''s good to know. It''s not your dish. It''s useless to think too much. There are so many women in the world. Why hang yourself in a tree?" Tang Shuo Ming said slowly and drank half a cup of tea. Serious to now do not know that night muqingzhu was kidnapped news, for this matter, Ruan Hanyu is very low-key, TV news also did not release. He didn''t want to leave any more gossip in this foreign country. He just wanted to leave quietly with his wife. "Master Tang, if you don''t come to work, can you finish your design?" Serious heart upset, shifted the topic, seriously asked.For the sake of the exhibition, all kinds of preparations are starting. If the design can''t keep up, it will be very troublesome. "Of course." Tang Shuo Ming said with a smile, "I am a body structure designer, not a shape designer. We have always been two disciplines, each with its own design. For me, I only need her shape design drawing. My body structure is tailor-made for her shape design." "Oh." Seriously think about the next, no sound, "so, there is no problem, next month''s auto show, I hope everything goes smoothly." Now all kinds of advertisements are playing. It''s not a joke. He still hopes everything goes well. "Don''t worry, you can invite me, this is your blessing, this point, really should thank that old man tan." Tang Shuo Ming leaned his back on the sofa, crossed his legs and said sarcastically. He was annoyed at the seriousness of his "old man Tan". "I said, do you respect people? That day you were beaten, or master in the hospital to take care of you, for you also come to me Seriously dissatisfied with Tang Shuo Ming''s almost casual disrespect for Tan Yu Zheng, his tone became severe. Perhaps this sentence really touched Tang Shuo Ming''s heart. After a moment''s silence, he said fiercely, "I don''t need his care. He deserves such a" courtesy. " How to listen, these words are with some vicissitudes, which is not like Tang Shuo Ming, who is usually wild and frightening, serious and suddenly confused. But Tang Shuo Ming stopped talking. He just stood up and walked out. He was sulky. Seriously looking at his far back, his face is strange expression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 811 There was a knock at the door. "Mr. Yan, there is a young lady named Mo coming to see you outside." As soon as Tang Shuo Ming left, the Secretary knocked on the door and came in to report. Miss Mo? Serious and inexplicable surprise! Does he know such a woman? Can not return to God, I heard a burst of high-heeled shoes sounded, and soon a beautiful figure appeared in the office door. "You go down first." Serious waved to the secretary. The secretary turned around and met an elegant and beautiful woman. She couldn''t help looking at her more. Isn''t this the Miss Mo who wants to see President Yan? In other words, what does she have to do with Mr. Yan! "Brother in law, you are here as expected." Mo Huijie walked in generously with a reserved smile. "Xiaohui, it''s you." When I was serious, I suddenly realized it and laughed at myself, "I saw you on TV yesterday. I should have thought it was you." "Why don''t you welcome me?" Mo Huijie came near and asked with a sly smile. "Why? Please sit down Serious immediately stood up and made a "please" gesture. They walked towards the sofa and sat down face to face. "Brother in law, it seems that you are doing well here." Mo Huijie looked at the office and gave a light smile. "OK, small company, small place, noisy." Pour her a cup of tea seriously and explain it with self mockery. "Don''t be so modest. I heard that your company is going to hold an auto show next month. There are advertisements for your company everywhere in srilano. I see that you want to be prosperous." What Mo Huijie said is true. Now as long as you go to the streets of srilano, there are all kinds of advertising words. Serious can only smile, noncommittal. "Xiaohui, you are really a strong woman and born politician. In the future, you will have an unlimited political future." Seriously think of the TV inside Mo Huijie''s wind color, smile, compliment. Mo Huijie just laughed and avoided this topic without denying anything. "Brother in law, after so many years, are you still alone?" Mo Huijie looked at the seriousness and asked the question in his heart. At that time, when her sister Mo Yan made an engagement with Shen Zhen, she was still a big girl at that time. The death of her sister made her mother Gu Rumei miserable for some time, and also brought a shadow to their family for a long time. As for seriousness, Mo Jinnian and his wife are very fond of it. When Mo Yan was seriously ill at that time, he often stood by her side and did not propose to repent of marriage just because she was seriously ill. He even took Mo Yan to travel around Europe to show his deep love for her and satisfy her wish. Mo Huijie remembers that when her sister died, she left with a smile. There is, of course, a serious struggle. Hearing Mo Huijie''s question, his serious mind was slightly sour. He thought of little fish, sighed and said to himself, "I want to find it, but no one can see it." Mo Huijie looked at his face, quite lonely, a little stunned. "Brother in law, I think you are in a state of lovelorn." She looked at him and thought about a problem. Solemnity really seemed to be lost in thought, and the whole person fell into a terrible silence. His handsome facial features in the soft light of the office overhead, is a faint and unpredictable atmosphere, gradually, Mo Huijie feel something is quietly approaching. After a while, she understood that it was compassion! His loneliness, loneliness and silence make the indoor air extremely heavy. "Brother in law, I heard that you saved sister Qingzhu?" After a while, she asked. Sure enough, her serious expression had proved her conjecture that he was in love with Mu Qingzhu. Serious was pulled back from the distant memory by Mo Huijie''s voice, looked up, eyes a calm: "yes, I saved her, she lost her memory." Then he looked up and asked, "do you know her, too?" Mo Huijie''s heart flowed bitter, light said: "I not only know her, she and our Mo family have some origin." "Oh." Serious raised his head, a little puzzled. "Brother in law, you are in a foreign land all the year round, and you don''t go home. You probably won''t know some news. Let''s put it this way, Mu Qingzhu is my cousin. In fact, she has the blood of our Mo family." Mo Huijie''s voice is deep and distant, with the vicissitudes of life. Serious stay next, Mou Guang some deep. "So it is? No wonder I feel familiar when I first see her. " His brow tip canthus eases down, suddenly says. "So, brother-in-law, if you have time to go back home more often, maybe all this will not happen now, and sister Qingzhu will not be wandering in a foreign land for a year." I don''t know when to start. I''m very disgusted with Yan''s gaomen house, and I don''t want to go home.Master Yan is also indifferent to him. He would rather give the capital''s property to Yan Yi, who is not doing his job properly, than give it to him. He chose to stay in srilano, not so much to like such a life, but to some extent to avoid it. "Brother in law, the Yan Family industry in Beijing is now on the decline. Of course, it has nothing to do with you. After all, it''s the actions of other people in the Yan family, but I think you should go back to see your aunt often." Because she wanted to come to srilano, Mo Huijie knew that seriousness was here long ago, and also had plans to visit him. After all, they almost became close relatives. So before she came, she went to Yan''s house and met her serious mother. Then she took out a letter and gave it to him, sincerely comforting her. "Brother in law, what my aunt worries about most is your life. Now I''m looking forward to seeing you take a daughter-in-law home every day. You should also take heart. Don''t fall into a dead end and can''t get out." Mo Huijie''s serious love for mu Qingzhu is completely clear. This is a dangerous thing! Mu Qingzhu has his own family, serious behavior will only let him fall into the abyss, so she is to remind him. Serious feeling, she can understand more than anyone, also can deeply understand, she is also with such a kind of emotion to srilano, almost, she also fell into it, can''t extricate herself, but finally understand, emotional things can''t be forced! Therefore, she came to find serious, hoping that he could get out of this shadow. "Thank you. I will." When it comes to mom, the serious expression is very heavy. He received his mother''s letter from Mo Huijie. Junlang''s facial features began to be soft and vivid. "Brother in law, do you know why Mu Qingzhu hasn''t come to work these days?" Mo Huijie couldn''t bear to look at him. He quickly changed the topic and asked directly. Hearing such a question, he looked at her in grave surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 812 "Because, the night before yesterday, muqingzhu was hijacked. At that time, it was estimated that the situation was very dangerous." Mo Huijie thought of Ruan Hanyu''s terrible face when he came to look for her, and his heart was a burst of pain. What does Ruan Hanyu think of her as! Would she do such a shameless thing! She has a bright political future. Can she ruin her future! Seriously shocked! He stood up and turned pale. Little fish has been hijacked. Is there anything wrong with it? Mo Huijie looked at him calmly. His face is full of concern and worry about Mu Qingzhu! There was tension all over his face. It seems that he is really very affectionate. "Don''t worry, everything will be safe with Ruan Hanyu." She spoke slowly, her eyes deep. He sat down solemnly, relaxed, and closed his eyes powerlessly. The good deeds of the past have been rewarded with kindness. Although Mo Huijie has not become his brother-in-law, Mo Huijie has remembered him and regarded him as his real brother-in-law because of his kindness to his sister. They chatted for a while, and insisted on inviting Mo Huijie to dinner. Mo Huijie''s business today had been finished, and he had nothing to do in the afternoon, so he agreed. They went out. "Qingzhu, we are going back to city a next week. Now your memory has begun to recover. Don''t miss such a good time. It''s good for you to recover your memory by returning to city A." In the evening, Ruan Hanyu lay on the bed with Mu Qingzhu in his arms and said softly. "Oh." Mu Qingzhu answered in a low voice, and his face was uneasy. "Ah." Ruan Hanyu sighed and touched her face with his hand. "Don''t worry, I will take care of the aftermath of the auto show of Yan''s group. I promise you to pay back your serious kindness. I will make the auto show more vivid." Having seen her thoughts for a long time, he began to prepare secretly. The car quality and popular elements of the auto show are very important, and these have been fully prepared in the preliminary work of muqingzhu. He has asked Tang shuoming, just need her drawings. Therefore, he does not think that muqingzhu still needs to go to work in Yan''s group. Hearing Ruan Hanyu say this, Mu Qingzhu pondered and nodded. "Qingzhu, it''s time for you to go back and meet your mother and grandmother. They miss you very much. As a woman, you''ve been missing for more than a year. At this time, family and affection are the most important." Seeing that she agreed, Ruan Hanyu was happy and continued to open her up. Muqingzhuwei smiles and agrees. There was a little knock on the door outside. "Come in, Xiao Bao. The door is open." Ruan Hanyu raised his mouth slightly and said with a kind face. Soon, the door opened. Xiaobao''s little figure floated in. "Dad, mom." Xiao Baofei ran over and quickly got into the quilt on the bed. "Mom, I''m not sure if you are well. I''ll take care of you tonight." Xiaobao, like a little adult, said with a certain style, and then arched his head straight into the arms of Mu Qingzhu. A warm maternal love flows out from the bottom of my heart. Mu Qingzhu reaches for Xiaobao and kisses him on his little face. Both she and Ruan Hanyu knew that Xiaobao was just looking for a reason to stay with them. Muqingzhu and Xiaobao separated for such a long time before they were reunited with Xiaobao. This deep maternal love was full for a while, which made my heart feel uncomfortable. I wish I could stay with Xiaobao every day. "Mom, in the year when you were away, dad was very hard. He had to work every day, take care of the company and come back to take care of me at night. It was really not easy. You should reward him." Xiao Bao is holding Mu Qingzhu''s neck and biting his ear. He hears Mu Qingzhu''s sour heart. "What are you talking about?" Ruan Hanyu came out of the shower and saw their mother and son biting their ears together. He quickly climbed into the quilt, patted Xiaobao''s ass and asked. "It''s a secret." Xiaobao said mysteriously, clinging to muqingzhu. "Boy, you are in the middle of mom and dad. Is that really good?" Ruan Hanyu couldn''t lean his hand on Mu Qingzhu. He was so lost that he asked Xiaobao. He''s used to sleeping with Mu Qingzhu in his arms, but this little guy is in the middle. It''s really in the way. I can''t feel it when I think about the tender and smooth skin. "Dad, I''m going to take care of mom. You can bear it." Xiao Bao seems to know everything, and opens his way. This boy, Ruan Hanyu, was covered with black lines. After dinner with Mo Huijie, he felt much more comfortable. After returning Mo Huijie to the Ministry of foreign affairs, he went straight home. Before entering the house, I feel that there seems to be something abnormal at home! Frowning, he took out the key. "Brother, you''re back at last." Before he could open the door, Yan Yi opened it and said with a smile."What are you doing here?" Serious face Leng under, face frost, low voice. "Oh, come on, brother. I''m here to see you." Yan yisihao ignored the serious anger and said in a loud voice. He took a deep breath and walked over to the living room. "Come on, what are you doing here?" He asked stiffly, for this cousin, he is disgusted from the heart. "Nothing, just to see you." Yan Yi himself went to the ice box and poured a cup of milk tea. He sat on the sofa and drank it at leisure. "Well, I''m fine. Now that you see it, please go." Serious has no superfluous mind to Yan Yi, just want to send away this God of plague. "Don''t be so heartless, brother? At least we are all Yan''s family. " Yan Yi didn''t stand up at all and cried discontentedly. Serious no longer look at him, put down the briefcase, toward the bathroom. "What are you doing?" When he comes out from the bathroom after washing, he sees Yan Yi turning over his briefcase. His face changes color and he immediately shouts angrily. Yan Yizheng turned seriously. He didn''t expect that he would come out so soon. He was so scared that his bag fell to the ground. "No, nothing." He looked a little flustered. "Hum." With a serious and cold hum, he asked coldly, "how much are you going to come this time?" Yan Yi''s eyes brightened when he heard this, and his face was full of bitterness. "Brother, I really can''t help it. The company has come to a critical period. I''ll borrow another two or three million yuan to move the capital. As long as I pass this pass and earn money, I promise to return the previous capital and interest to you." Yan Yi finally explained his purpose. Serious mouth full of frost, eyes full of solemnity. "I think you''ve lost all your gambling." "I told you last time. That''s the last time. It''s impossible this time." Yan Yi didn''t manage the company carefully with the money he gave. Instead, he went to Aomen with several gamblers, and then all the money went to the casino. This is what he learned when he called his mother this evening. When he heard this, he was so angry that he wanted to beat Yan Yi. As soon as he opened the door and saw Yan Yi, his fist came out of the water. When he came out of the shower, he was even more angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 813 "Brother, please help me through this disaster. I still owe millions of gambling debts. If I don''t, they will kill me." Yan Yi panicked and begged. He had a bad day. After he lost the five million yuan he gave him, he reluctantly borrowed three million yuan from the usurer. He wanted to get back his capital, but he didn''t expect to lose all his money. Now he was chased to the end, in addition to serious, he really can''t find anyone! "I''ll tell you, I want to get another dime from here." Serious hate iron not just, flatly refused. Yan Yi looks disappointed. "Brother, if you don''t want to lend me money, I''ll be in a hurry. Don''t blame me for doing anything." Yan Yi said bitterly and sat down on the sofa. Wait, what does that mean! Between the lightning and flint, the serious brain turns sharply. Suddenly, he thought of something and drank: "Yan Yi, what have you done?" The whole living room was shaken with anger in a serious voice! Yan Yi''s eyes flashed with a fluster. When he looked up, his face was already approaching. "No, brother, I..." Before his voice fell, a fierce and heavy fist had hit his forehead. "Come on, did you send someone to hijack muqingzhu the night before yesterday?" Serious fists rained on his forehead. Yan Yi wails and howls, embraces his head and flees with blood all over his face. "Don''t fight, brother. Can''t I recruit you?" The pain from the heart spreads into Yan Yi''s skin and bones. At this time, Yan Yi''s seriousness has gone crazy. He beats him to death to vent his anger. He knows the old man''s brand nature, and he takes the initiative to admit it. Sure enough, the serious fist stopped, kicked him and said angrily, "come on, be frank." It turns out that Yan Yi doesn''t dare to ask for serious money after losing money. At this time, he already knows Mu Qingzhu''s identity and knows that she is a rare gold owner. At this time, no matter he was serious or Ruan Hanyu, he was deeply in love with her. It was a very simple thing to kidnap her and earn some money. It was just that he didn''t expect Ruan Hanyu''s shooting skills would be so accurate. He cleaned up the people he hired without any effort. Now, Yan Yi has no choice but to fight again. "Ah." With a loud, serious voice, he was already angry. With a strange cry, he picked up Yan Yi and beat him hard. In the night sky, it''s Yan Yi''s scream. Early the next morning, Ruan Hanyu appeared at the door of the hotel with Mu Qingzhu. At this time, there were many security guards at the door of the hotel, and many police were on patrol. There should be some big people staying in this hotel. Ruan Hanyu is busy taking care of Mu Qingzhu these days, and he is not in the mood and time to watch the news. These days are basically a rare warm and lonely time for their family. The three members of their family stay together intimately every day and have long forgotten the outside world. "Hanyu, the atmosphere of the hotel seems to be different today. There are many more security personnel on patrol." After two days of recuperation, under the careful protection of Ruan Hanyu, Mu Qingzhu looks much better and his mental state is better. Seeing so many security guards standing, the police outside are all wearing real knives and guns. They can''t help asking questions. "Wife, let''s just play our own game. What does this have to do with us?" Ruan Hanyu said with a smile. He didn''t know what important person was coming, but it really had nothing to do with the three members of his family. Xiaobao was in the middle, bouncing, holding Mu Qingzhu''s hand in one hand and Ruan Hanyu''s hand in the other, and jumping up and playing with their palms from time to time. When Mu Qingzhu saw that Ruan Hanyu said so, he thought it was the same, so he laughed and stopped talking. Just then a black luxury car passed in front of them and headed for the hotel parking lot. Ruan Hanyu''s Phoenix eyes narrowed. "Madam, would you like me to invite Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu to meet you?" In the luxurious suite of the hotel, Mrs. Wu Lan is drinking tea, her face is red. Because Wei''s foot was injured and he was a little bit inconvenient, Secretary Shen had just arrived at srilanno and ordered them to stay in the hotel where Ruan Hanyu and muqingzhu collapsed. Of course, when Ruan Hanyu talked with Mrs. Wu Lan that day, Mrs. Wu Lan didn''t say that she would come to srilano, so she didn''t know that Mrs. Wu Lan had stayed in this hotel. Secretary Shen pushed off the reception of some important government organs for Mrs. Wu Lan. Except for the necessary ceremony, she spent all her time in the hotel, which was suitable for Mrs. Wu Lan to have a foot injury. What''s more, Mrs. Wu Lan came here for private affairs. Business is just an excuse! "Not for the time being. There are some things I need to know more about." Mrs. Wu Lan shook her head and looked at the newspaper carefully. "Good." Secretary Shen knew that Mrs. Wu Lan had always been meticulous, so she said nothing more.After a while, there were footsteps at the door. There is a knock at the door. Secretary Shen went over and opened the door. A serious and handsome face appeared at the door, with some fatigue on it. "Mr. Yan, here you are." Secretary Shen was not surprised to see that she was serious. Today she called to ask her to be serious. "Yes, is Mrs. Wu Lan in, please?" He asked politely and seriously, with an uneasy expression on his face. "Yes, please come in." Secretary Shen smiles and lets the seriousness in. "Good morning, Mrs. Wu Lan." Serious into the study, Mrs. Wu Lan has been sitting in front of him, Mrs. Wu Lan face with a smile, gentle and kind. "Serious, hello." She smiles at him and waves. "Come on, boy, sit here. It''s easier to talk like this." Mrs. Haolan pointed to the sofa beside her and said happily. He sat down seriously and obediently. "I''m sorry, madam. I only know about the relationship between Xiaoyuer and you." Sit down and speak seriously. Mrs. Wu Lan said with a kind smile, "seriously, I really want to thank you. If you hadn''t saved my granddaughter by the moat that day, I would be lonely now." When Mrs. Wu Lan said this, her eyes were moist. "Don''t say that, ma''am. I''m ashamed." Seriously a little at a loss, he said, "it''s human nature to cure and save people. It''s her good fortune that little fish can meet me. This is what I should do." Serious words are sincere without any affectation. Mrs. Wu Lan sighed and said: "seriously, it''s her honor to meet you in Qingzhu''s life. No matter what, he saved her. It''s a fact. She is a kind-hearted child. I think her heart has always been grateful to you. Otherwise, she would have left Sri lanuo long ago." His serious hand was shaking slightly. Yan Yi''s words last night made him feel guilty and hard to calm down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 814 "No, madam, little fish doesn''t owe me anything. Anyone will save her in that situation. I''m ashamed." Speaking of this, Yan Yi''s words of last night''s trial were clearly stated. At the end, he looked painful and said anxiously: "madam, if I ever saved her, this is regarded as grace, then my brother Yan Yi''s harm to xiaoyu''er has long been enough to make up for it. I should say sorry to you and xiaoyu''er on behalf of my brother." At last, he lowered his head seriously, and his voice was very low. Mrs. Wu Lan gazed at him. The frustration and uneasiness on his face and the pain between them were also obvious. I can''t help sighing. The child is also true. I can see that he still has true feelings for Qingzhu. Young people, because of love, have some ideas. They all start with emotion and end with courtesy. It''s no big deal. "Serious, you are a good child, I believe you can get happiness, you have to believe in the cycle of cause and effect, good and evil will be rewarded." "As for Yan Yi, I won''t worry about it any more. Please advise him to reform himself," Wu Lanfu said "No, ma''am, he is a gambler and behaves badly. I won''t let him go. I will give Xiao Yu a fair deal. Before I came here today, I have personally sent him to the police station. If I connive at him, it will only harm him. I hope he can turn right in the future." Solemnly raised his head and said justly. Mrs. Wu Lan nodded. "Child, do you have anything else to say to me?" Mrs. Wu Lan said kindly, looking at him. "Madame." With a serious and bitter smile, "I really adore little fish, but her heart doesn''t belong to me, which can''t be forced. After many tests, Ruan Hanyu also saw his sincerity to little fish. Therefore, I chose to give up, and I will bless her." Mrs. Wu Lan''s eyes were shining. After a while, she asked in a low voice, "seriously, can you tell me what happened to the child in Qingzhu''s stomach?" "Child?" Serious raised his head, like remembering a very distant topic, or too heavy, he deliberately forgot, after a while, slowly wake up, silent, slowly said: "Ma''am, it''s a long story, but you might as well think about it. It''s a miracle that a little fish can survive when it falls from such a high cliff. How can the baby still be there?" Mrs. Wu Lan nodded and fell into a strange silence. "Madam, after I sent Xiaoyu Er to the nearby hospital that day, she had massive bleeding. At that time, the rescue doctor told me that the child had died in the abdomen, and the placenta adhesion was too tight. It was very likely that the uterus would be cut off. She asked me if I was her family member and asked me to sign for it." The serious and low voice was like beating the ice in the air one by one, as if the sound of breaking could still be heard. Mrs. Wu Lan held her breath and felt as heavy as a shackle. "How painful it would be for a young woman to lose her fertility in this way. I immediately asked the doctor. An older doctor told me that there is a kind of hemostatic drug and a special drug in the United States that can separate the uterus and placenta. Only in time can the uterus be kept after the hemostatic needle is injected. I heard this at that time After the news, I went to the United States with little fish without hesitation. " Serious then said, "this is now the little fish, but the child''s business, should be her most sad thing, I can''t bear to tell her this, and she lost the memory, also can''t remember these, or intentionally forget it, since it is a bad memory, if you forget it will be better, madam, do you think?" Mrs. Wu Lan was so clear that she shook her hands and held her serious hand, "thank you, child, you are the noble man of Qingzhu." Among the rich and powerful families, they will not be satisfied with having only one child. This serious move really gives muqingzhu a new life. Although Ruan Hanyu may not care about it, Ji Xuan and Ruan''s ancestors. This may be a good reward. Qingzhu has been kind to others all her life. Therefore, God has given her a blessing. Thinking of this, there was a grateful smile on her face. "Do these Ruan Hanyu know?" After a while, she asked seriously. Serious shook his head, "Ruan Hanyu did not ask, I will not mention, fell from such a high cliff, ordinary people know, how can children survive, anyway, this period has passed, I hope everything has a good start." "Well." Mrs. Wu Lan nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll tell Ruan Hanyu these things. Serious, Ruan Hanyu and Qingzhu are not ungrateful people. I think they will have their way to repay their kindness. Don''t refuse. I believe that your career and love will both be fruitful in the near future." Mrs. Wu Lan smilingly, serious and indifferent smile: "for money, I don''t think too much of it. In my life, the only woman I love is little fish. Unfortunately, it doesn''t belong to me, but I don''t have any regrets. This matter has come to an end. Little fish has a good ownership, so I should let go. ¡±He stood up with a smile, ready to leave. Mrs. Wu Lan also stood up, Wen Yan said: "children, everyone has their own fate, do not force, believe that God is fair." Serious calm smile, slightly nodded. "What are you doing here?" As soon as he got to the parking lot, a dark figure flashed out and stood in front of him. He raised his eyes seriously, turned a corner of his mouth, looked calm, and said calmly, "Mr. Ruan, Mrs. Wu Lan wants to see me, so I''m here." "Here comes Mrs. Wu Lan?" Ruan Hanyu was a little surprised, and his face was full of surprise. When she called the day before yesterday, she didn''t come. How can she come? No wonder the hotel is heavily guarded today. It turns out that Mrs. Wu Lan is staying here. A sad smile flashed across his serious face. "Ruan Hanyu, of course, Mrs. WU LAN can come here for Xiaoyu. You are a lucky man. I can''t help cheering for you when I meet such a beautiful and kind woman in this life. I know about Xiaoyu''s previous life from the Internet. Since she is the woman I saved, I hope she will be happy in her future life. Ruan Hanyu, what can you do Are you coming? " The smile on his serious face was instantly solidified, his muscles were tight, and his tone was almost severe. Ruan Hanyu''s eyebrows were flying and his eyes were locked on his serious face. All the loss and depression on his face fell into his eyes. It can be seen that he is still moved to his wife''s true feelings, his heart suddenly began to sigh. Serious is also an excellent and successful man, such a man can fall in love with his wife, this is a great honor, or a kind of sorrow? Anyway, his wife is excellent, and he should be proud as a husband, shouldn''t he. "Don''t worry, of course I will take care of my woman and make her happy." He was not ashamed of his righteousness, and replied to him righteously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 815 "Do you think you have given her happiness?" "Your status, status, wealth and power don''t necessarily bring happiness to a woman. On the contrary, sometimes it is a disaster. If little fish is really happy, how can there be a disturbance of marrying a concubine? Why should the disaster of Ruan''s residence be added to a woman? These seemingly accidental, perhaps has nothing to do with your original intention, but the fact is that a man like you may not be able to make a woman happy, marry you or not as well as marry an ordinary man, just think, a woman with a big belly appears in the moat river, no matter what the reason, for a woman, is how unfortunate. In fact, the happiness women want is very simple Ruan Hanyu was forced to step back by his words. His face flashed with embarrassment, and his heart was like a rock, roaring. Serious words are right. Since muqingzhu married him, she has only suffered more grievances and injuries than any other woman, and these are all brought to her by him and his family. He had never thought about it before. "But no one can match my love for her. Maybe I can''t control the wheel of fate, but I can give her my deepest and most sincere love. I believe that as long as a man loves a woman wholeheartedly, he can make her happy, can''t he?" The alert Ruan Hanyu soon recovered from the shock and retorted with great confidence. The seriousness of the heart subsided, and the aggressiveness of the face faded away. Ruan Hanyu in front of the whole body of free and easy and self-confidence, even in the face of unbearable questions, can also be so calm and sharp response. Maybe it''s because of love. Because of love, everything comes from emotion, conform to the heart, the most simple. There is a thing in the world, it is right, good, just exists, just because it is like this. "I wish you happiness." After saying these words seriously and lowly, he left in a hurry. What he lacked was love, so he had no qualification to question anyone. Half a month later. Ruan''s residence. Housekeeper Qiu is very busy. Because Ruan Hanyu came back with Mu Qingzhu, the real hostess of Ruan''s residence was welcomed. All kinds of gifts, telegrams, and people involved in business were all observant and timely sent congratulations to Ruan Hanyu. Housekeeper Qiu had not slept for three consecutive days and nights, and was busy with two black eyes. Ruan''s residence is full of joy and people''s voices. "Hanyu, get up. The wedding of Wanxin and Jiajun will be ready today." Mu Qingzhu came out of the bathroom. Good guy, Ruan Hanyu was still lazily lying in the quilt. She shook her head and went forward to urge her. This guy can really sleep. What time is it! For a long time, nothing happened. Mu Qingzhu had to bend down and uncover the quilt. A warm wind came, and before muqingzhu could make a "ah" sound, a strong arm wrapped around her and brought her into the hot quilt. The next second, she was pressed by a strong body. "Hanyu..." Before muqingzhu could speak, his red lips were covered by the hot lips. His spirit snake drove straight in and wound wantonly. "Hello, you." Mu Qingzhu raised his eyes and saw Ruan Hanyu''s dissatisfied eyes. They were very dangerous. He reached out to push him, but he didn''t want to be controlled by Ruan Hanyu and couldn''t move. Mu Qingzhu wants to cry without tears. Because she is busy with the wedding of Ruan Jiajun and Zhang Wanxin these days, she once promised Ruan Jiajun that her sister-in-law in charge of the family would personally go to General Zhang''s house to propose marriage. Considering the heavy tasks in recent days, she made an agreement with him last night, to the effect that she would have less desire these nights. Obviously he promised well, but now, after only one night She''s all black. "Wife, don''t be so selfless, OK? You''re mine. Don''t worry about other people''s business, OK? " A long time later, Ruan Hanyu''s lips left her and moved to her ear, childishly spreading rogue. "Nonsense, Jiajun is your brother. Why do you call it someone else''s business?" Wood clear bamboo Jiao took a breath, dissatisfied counterattack way. "Oh, my good wife, don''t give up. They are not nervous about their marriage. What''s the matter with the emperor and the eunuch?" Ruan Hanyu''s face was full of laughter. "It''s time. If they were in a hurry, they would have come here long ago. But now, you see, they haven''t even seen half a person. What''s the use of your worry?" Ruan Hanyu''s words really reminded Mu Qingzhu. He looked at the wall clock. Wow, it''s already nine o''clock. It was discussed that they would gather in Cuixiang garden at eight thirty yesterday. These two guys are really big headed shrimp! "So, if you neglect your husband, you will be punished." Ruan Hanyu had a bad smile, and his red lips were lingering down his neck. For his entanglement, Mu Qingzhu has no resistance. This guy said that in the morning, men''s sexual interest is very high.It''s really Gao. Muqingzhu believes it! In the early morning, he ate and wiped away everything. He was too eager to ask for help. Until she repeatedly begged for mercy, Ruan Hanyu reluctantly let her go. When they went down to the hall on the first floor to have breakfast, they still didn''t see Zhang Wanxin and Ruan Jiajun. Mu Qingzhu gave a wry smile, while Ruan Hanyu''s face was full of spring breeze. It seemed that he knew it would be like this for a long time. However, unexpectedly, Zhang Wanxin and Ruan Jiajun did not come, but Tang wanwan and Jing Chengrui did. It''s very busy in the hall. "Qingzhu, you are really a busy man. I''ve been making an appointment with you for several days. I''m busy every day. I have no choice but to bump into you." As soon as Tang Wan came in, he began to complain. He took Mu Qingzhu up and down and looked at her very carefully, even her hair. Make wood clear bamboo embarrassed smile, repeatedly said: "sorry, sorry." "Well, I''ll be relieved if you''re good." Tang wanwan finally laughed, hugged Mu Qingzhu, and her eyes turned red. "For more than a year, you are the one I can''t let go of. Remember: you must be good in the future, or I won''t let you go." "Yes, I will." Mu Qingzhu''s heart is sour, and his nose is heavy. The two friends hugged each other tightly. After shaking hands with Ruan Hanyu, Jing Chengrui and Ruan Hanyu sat on the sofa and talked about the trend of the automobile industry in the world today. Men always have their topic, while women are always emotional. There is always a sad parting. "Don''t make a fuss. I''m so late. That''s funny." Outside the hall, Zhang Wanxin''s voice of blaming jiaochen came over. Ruan Jiajun put his arms around her shoulder with a smile on his face. Dare to love, these two guys are still flirting in public! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 816 "Sister in law, brother Hanyu." Zhang Wanxin and Ruan Jiajun come in. Zhang Wanxin says hello to them in a coy way, and then to Jing Chengrui and Tang wanwan. Ruan Jiajun does nothing. This time, Ruan Hanyu pretended to be so serious that he taught: "I say you two, it''s clear that you''re going to do your business today. That''s good. It''s almost noon. Can you still go to the capital? At that time, general Zhang will blame you, but don''t say I didn''t remind you. " "Yes, yes." Ruan Jiajun and Zhang Wanxin accompanied the smiling face, "brother Hanyu''s lesson is right, too right. It''s not your fault, it''s just us." Mu Qingzhu sat on one side and laughed. Zhang Wanxin looks at Mu Qingzhu''s warm smile and blushes. He throws away Ruan Jiajun''s arm and walks towards Mu Qingzhu and Tang wanwan. "Wanxin, today wanwan is here. The matter of going to your home can only be put off until tomorrow. You can call back to talk about it." So late, muqingzhu can only say so. "OK, I''ll explain to Dad." Zhang Wan blushed and took out her mobile phone. After a while, she heard her promise again and again: "Dad, this is really my own reason, not the neglect of Ruan family, it''s really me and Jiajun..." Listening to her explanation, Mu Qingzhu and Tang wanwan smile at each other. At noon, a grand family banquet was held in Mo yuan. Mrs. Wu Lan and Wu Xiuping both live in the suite of Moyuan. Ji Xuan accompanies the whole process and is considerate and courteous. For Yu Jixuan, she never dreamed that there was such a powerful backstage behind Mu Qingzhu. She thought that her son''s life would have been in danger if it hadn''t been for Mrs. Wu Lan''s help. This recognition made her tremble and she learned to be grateful. As a result, I did my best to Mrs. Wu Lan and Wu Xiuping. I love Mu Qingzhu as my daughter. After more than a year''s silence, the Ruan residence finally began its youth. A month later. In a villa in the capital. "Madam, Miss Mo is at the door." Mu Qingzhu is sorting out materials in his study. Ah Ying comes up and says softly. Miss Mo? Mu Qingzhu raised his head, a little confused. "Madam, it''s Miss Mo Huijie." Seeing that Mu Qingzhu had completely forgotten, Ah Ying reminded her: "this Miss Mo is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In the year when you were away, she was still thinking of marrying the chairman of the board. Fortunately, the chairman didn''t feel for her, so she only took Xiaobao with her heart and soul and looked for you everywhere." Speaking of this, Ah Ying thought of Ruan Hanyu''s ascetic life for more than a year and sighed: "madam, this time I really saw the chairman''s deep affection for you. When everyone thought you were gone, he firmly believed that you were still alive and never gave up looking for you. He even went against his wife and vowed not to marry Mo Huijie. He also said that his life would end except you Not to marry, such action, really let all people moved, even the eyes are sad because of your departure, too unwilling to go to treatment, almost become blind, for a man, especially the rich man, this is really too rare, so the director''s special love, infatuation, also very touching ah, really happy for you, found so love you Men. " Ah Ying said, nagging. Mu Qingzhu stood in a daze. Ruan Hanyu had never told her about these things, but she had already learned about them from others. Today, Ah Ying said this in front of her, and she was still shocked and moved. Life journey, long journey, may meet many people, but Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu all know, in this life, in addition to each other, can no longer love other people! In different countries, they stick to the same belief. Even if they lose memory, even if they suffer more, their souls have already carved each other into their lives. Even if their consciousness is separated, their souls are still tightly intertwined. They run to each other in time and space to find each other until they finally reunite. Think about all this, with a sense of obsession ah! "Ask her in." Mu Qingzhu''s eyes blinked slightly, sipped away the mist in his eyes, and said to Ah Ying with ease. Ah Ying agreed to go downstairs. "Sister Qingzhu, congratulations on your safe return." Mo Huijie, dressed in exquisite fashion, walked in gracefully and congratulated Mu Qingzhu. "Xiaohui, thank you for coming to see me." Mu Qingzhu took her to the sofa in the living room and made her a cup of good tea in person. Mo Huijie holds the teacup, the light in his eyes is lonely, and his voice is very light: "sister, seeing you well, I''m happy for you and brother Hanyu." "Thank you." Mu Qingzhu smiles, "I''m glad to have your blessing, too." Mo Huijie''s eyes are a little deep, and the light inside is light. "Sister, to be honest, I am very jealous of you. I was really moved by your love for Hanyu. I thought that the real love in the world could not appear in the rich families, but the case of you and Hanyu really made me see the bright side."She is right. In real life, there are very few rich families'' love. Marriage is not for political interests, but for economic interests. There are very few marriages like Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu who know each other and love each other. The smile on Mu Qingzhu''s face was meaningful: "Xiaohui, true love is in the world, but you can''t find it yourself. Others see the love between Hanyu and me now, but who can understand the hardships and pain. In a word, a good life depends on your own heart, and the effort is proportional to the gain." Maybe! Mo Huijie said to himself, thinking. "Xiaohui, what''s the matter with you today? Let''s just say it. " Mu Qingzhu sits calmly, his eyes are the light that can see through people''s heart. After so much, Mu Qingzhu has already been exquisite and penetrating. Whether in business or in life, she has a much more thorough understanding of human nature. She didn''t have much contact with Mo Huijie, and even Ruan Hanyu was extremely indifferent to her. On the premise of no feelings, she could insist on coming to see her only for the sake of etiquette and responsibility. It''s really unreasonable. Muqingzhu is so smart that she was thinking about her purpose when she came in. Mo Huijie once had a slight embarrassment on her face and said with a embarrassed smile: "sister, I really can''t hide anything from you. You know, I''m competing for the position of spokesperson of the Ministry of foreign affairs. My strength and conditions are very excellent. But politically, because of the relationship between my grandfather and Mrs. Wu Lan, I still have hesitation, you know Yes, Mrs. Wu Lan didn''t have any help in the last dispute because of her personal reasons. It''s normal for Beijing to have such concerns. " "So you''re here to persuade me to help you?" Mu Qingzhu asked quietly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 817 "Elder sister, no matter what, your body is also flowing with our Mo family''s blood. It''s better to solve your enemies than to settle them. The past is gone. Why bother?" Mo Huijie stood up with a light in his eyes. What''s wrong with her now affects her future, which makes her very unwilling. Mu Qingzhu suddenly chuckled and said, "Xiaohui, don''t worry. This is an era of forging ahead with strength. As long as you have strength and ability, you can be reused. You have to believe this. As for my grandmother, don''t worry. My grandmother is a mature politician. She knows the choices. If she doesn''t help, there are political reasons These are not things I can control. " The level of this is very high, there is no clear refusal, also did not say how to do, Mo Huijie stood, riding a tiger difficult: "Qingzhu sister, if you are holding a indifferent attitude, then I did not come today." "Xiaohui, please don''t mix your personal feelings with your career. If your Mo family is sincere, please let your grandfather come to my grandmother to apologize. Let my grandmother, my mother and our younger generation go to Mo Lingfeng''s tomb to worship. Don''t talk about how noble your Mo family is. It doesn''t work here. Everyone has his own life. If you are sincere, I wish you happiness I''d like to help you untie this knot. " Muqingzhu also stood up with a solemn face. Today, since Mr. Mo took Mo Lingfeng''s ashes back for burial, Wu Xiuping and she have never visited their own father or grandfather''s grave. They are like passers-by. Whose fault is it? Now that she has practical interests, I''ll come here to say that she is not stupid. If she didn''t have her grandmother''s years of struggle alone, I''m afraid she would never have been able to recognize her ancestors in her life! The reality is so cruel! She is also a human being and has her own bottom line and dignity. In fact, Mo Huijie''s election campaign has little to do with Mrs. Wu Lan. It''s too far fetched. She wants to get some benefits from Mrs. Wu Lan! Mo Huijie stood foolishly, and then realized the seriousness of the problem. After a long time, he said earnestly and sincerely: "sister Qingzhu, I''m sorry, I''m too careless. I didn''t stand in your position to think about the problem. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. I''ll do my grandfather''s ideological work. Trust me." "Well." Mu Qingzhu nodded with reserve, with a faint smile on his face. "Thank you for your reminding and cooperation." Mo Huijie nodded, turned around and was about to leave. "Xiao Hui." Mu Qingzhu stopped her, "no matter in life, work, or emotion, if you want to make yourself outstanding, unpopular, and respected, you have to rely on your own ability. If you have the ability, you will be better than me, better, more free and easy. If you find a better man than me, that is your success. Otherwise, I will only look down on you and Mo family." At last, she bit her lip and said, "sister, don''t worry, I will, but I will get rid of the grudge between Mo and Wu." With that, she turned and walked out with firm steps. Mu Qingzhu looked at her back, some lonely and stubborn, it seems that her personality is really like it. A light smile rose from the corner of her mouth! Two years later. At the global economic forum summit. As the only female in the world, excellent automobile designer and outstanding private entrepreneur, Mu Qingzhu attended the forum. Standing on the podium, she was elegant and graceful. Clear and beautiful speeches spread to every corner of the world through the media. It seems that it was only at this moment that she was really concerned and accepted by the global media audience and really opened her colorful life. Under the podium, Ruan Hanyu, with a full face and high spirits, holds a few month old boy in one hand, holds Xiaobao in the other hand, and father and son gaze at her. In the hotel suite in Hawaii, there is a family of four with warm laughter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1 Just after August, it was time for the students to go to school. Among the famous families in Beijing, they were preparing for the study of young masters and young ladies. The ink garden of Ruan''s residence in Beijing has comfortable sofas and spacious living rooms, just like Ruan''s residence in Acheng, even if it''s a painting and a decoration. Ji Xuan is used to people living there. Although the capital is more prosperous than city a, there are many people and many things. When people get older, they want to rely on buildings to listen to the wind and rain and ignore the road of the river and lake. As for the road of the river and lake, the farther the better. However, Sun Tzu is in the capital, Ji Xuan can''t even think about it. This time, she was picked up by her daughter-in-law. Now the Mo garden has been packed up for her, and she lives in it. Her daughter-in-law is guarding the Cuixiang garden and echoes with her. Ji Xuan is really satisfied, especially for his grandson, who is about to graduate and is now working as vice president of the company. "Xiaobao, are you going to school later? Have you seen Yunzhe and yunduan? " Ji Xuan looks at the TV, holding a jade fan in his hand, showing grace and luxury. Moyuan is cooler than other places. Although it''s still hot after August, the structure of Moyuan has been improved. It makes Moyuan warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s a good summer resort. Otherwise, Sun Tzu won''t come here! At this time, Ruan Jingyun is sitting on the sofa looking at a book, habitual black trousers, white shirt, introverted and elegant founder, only 23 years old Ruan Jingyun not only inherited his father Ruan Hanyu''s external gene, but also inherited the internal gene. Even more capital than Ruan Hanyu, his father at the height of the day. Hearing Ji Xuan ask him, Ruan Jingyun just said without raising his head: "I haven''t met yet. Yunzhe yunduan is a university student this year. The military training is over before entering the school, and we will officially enter the school tomorrow. " Ji Xuan leaned forward: "Xiaobao, do you think the cloud is good?" Ji Xuan can''t help liking Jing Chengrui, who is sensible and obedient. Jing Chengrui is also good. Over the years, he has become more and more popular. Both of his children are sensible, obedient and have rules. Ji Xuan''s choice of sun''s daughter-in-law is her. "Well, why not?" Looking up, Ruan Jingyun looked at Grandma: "what does grandma want to say?" "What do you think grandma wants to say? You are 23 years old and the company is taking over, don''t you think?" Ji Xuan wanted to mention it for a long time. Her daughter-in-law has always said that it''s all about children. Don''t worry too much about it. She didn''t act too hastily because she gave her daughter-in-law face. However, her grandson is not too young for the new year, so it''s still urgent. Can not get married, engagement OK! Ruan Jingyun turned his face and looked down at the book in his hand: "the cloud is still small, and I always regard the cloud as my sister." "My sister is not close, and you are not related by blood. You took care of the cloud since you were a child. She also said that she likes you. When you are together, don''t the two families get closer?" Ji Xuan has Ji Xuan''s plan. Marriage is the right marriage. Ruan Jingyun thought, knife thin handsome face, pale as water: "thirty years old, before 30 years old I didn''t think about marriage, grandma also don''t force people." Up Ruan Jingyun did not give face, such as the storm, quickly walked to the door, ordered: "Liansheng, we go to school." Ruan Jingyun goes away and turns Ji Xuan to be angry. At such a young age, he really has more and more ideas. He is as angry as his father! No, we have to find a way. Capital, Eaton University. The grand Eaton university is a famous landmark in the capital. The Ruan family who owns the university is also a famous and distinguished family in the capital. Since the Ruan family founded Eaton University 20 years ago, it has become a dream paradise for noble students all over the world. Those who can come to this school are either rich or expensive. Of course, there are some students specially recruited by the society, but they are all gifted. At this time, the freshmen''s party after the military training is under preparation. Ruan Jingyun''s car stops in front of Eaton University. Lian Sheng gets out of the car and opens the door. The whole class of people from the school board has come out to welcome him, led by the president of the school. "Young master, this is the invitation given to you by the old lady." The headmaster is in his sixties and still has to bend down to talk to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun comes out of the car, takes the invitation card from the headmaster, walks towards the school, and looks down. It''s the freshmen''s party. Casually, throw the invitation to Lian Sheng: "you go." "Young master, what the old lady means is that she will introduce Miss Jing Er to you tonight. Please be there, or the old lady will call her." The headmaster bent over and did not dare to look up. Ruan Jingyun turns and looks at the headmaster in front of him. He knows what''s going on and takes the invitation from Lian Sheng. After the freshman party. "See, this is your application form for financial aid. As long as I tear it, you can''t apply for financial aid. What''s your consideration? Are you going or not?" In the back room of the freshmen''s fraternity, several girls are surrounded by Enron, holding Enron''s application form for financial aid in their hands, threatening her. The purpose is to humiliate her and ask her to send a hot and ambiguous love letter to someone. Enron is unwilling and forced into a dead corner."Are you sure you want to do that? It''s a society ruled by law. This is a school! " Enron is this year''s special freshman of Eaton University, majoring in automotive design. First place in the national examination of Beijing! He also won the first prize in the international parallel painting competition. She did not have a prominent background, nor was she a plutocrat in a certain group. She was recruited by virtue of her talent. She can''t compare with the arrogant rich ladies in front of her. Enron looked coldly at these arrogant little Gongju people and frowned. She knew that she could not resist. The more she resisted, the worse she suffered. But she would not give in, and her blood would not allow it. "Legal system? Ha ha, here, I am the law! Enron, we hope that we can get along with each other, but if you don''t want to, I can''t help it. I''ll tear up your application form now. Don''t regret it. " Mo yunqi raises her hand and prepares to tear up Enron''s form. Although Mo yunqi is a freshman in Eaton University, she is famous for being domineering. The people she wants to deal with will never come to a good end. "Wait a minute!" Enron thought of grandma''s expectant eyes, and finally compromised. She finally entered Eaton University. She didn''t want to get involved in right and wrong. She just wanted to graduate well. "I''ll go." Enron finally gave in. While pressing Enron''s person, he threw a love letter to Enron, with a black velvet box. Enron glanced at the box: "what''s in it?" "You don''t have to worry about what it is. You just have to go. We will give you the application form of financial aid after you finish. You are the first in Beijing. It''s easy to get financial aid. We wish you good luck." Mo yunqi laughs sarcastically. She looks so peaceful and lofty. It''s great to be the first person in Beijing. What she can''t stand most is Enron, a girl who doesn''t care about anything, only knows how to study and is conceited. What the hell is Enron''s beauty. What''s more, Enron not only achieved good results, but also was irritating during military training. He was the first in swimming, shooting and running. I heard that he was the first in the international painting competition. It was irritating to think about it. Why should Enron be the first in everything? We must make a fool of her today. Enron didn''t say anything, looked at several people around, took the letter and looked down. The letter was for Ruan Jingyun. "Who is Ruan Jingyun?" Enron suddenly said that since they were going to humiliate her, it was necessary for her to find out where the letter was going. There was silence. All the female students, including Mo yunqi, were shocked by Enron''s words. In Eaton University, there are still people who don''t know who Ruan Jingyun belongs to?! Don''t know Ruan Jingyun!!! For all the students in the capital, it''s like they don''t know who the president is!! Ruan Jingyun, who is in the capital, is the first in performance, basketball match and shooting. I don''t know if he is not the first. He is a rich man, a genius and he wears all the auras. I''m afraid it''s all for Ruan Jingyun that noble ladies all over the country want to enter Eaton University. There are still people who don''t know him? And at the gate of the school, with such a large poster of Ruan Jingyun, the military training goes in and out every day. Is Enron blind? But A group of girls smile at each other, make a wink, this is better. "We''ll tell you who it is. As long as you do what we teach you to do well, we''ll give it to you." Mo yunqi knocked on the application form in her hand: "otherwise, we will tear it up and let you get out of Eaton University." Enron is too lazy to say more: "I know. I hope you are not lying to me." Turning around, Enron wore the white skirt that Grandma had prepared for her and went outside first. When it comes to the dinner party, Enron is found by Mo yunqi and taken to the party. At this time, the fraternity was overcrowded, and many people broke their heads to go to the front. It was difficult for people outside. Most of these people came to Ruan Jingyun. Screams come and go. "Wow, how handsome!" "Oh, my God, real people look 10000 times better than photos." "If Ruan Shao could look at me, it would be worth dying." Girls are screaming everywhere. Enron only thinks it''s too noisy. It''s a group of boring girls. Come to fraternity periphery, Enron saw Mo Yun Qi they: "are you sure we can enter?" "That''s my business. Take care of yourself." Mo yunqi pushed away a man: "get out of the way, do you hear me?" The other party is a girl who is not tall. In order to see Ruan Jingyun, she dressed up and waited at the party early. She came to Eaton university just to see Ruan Jingyun. However, seeing Mo yunqi busy, he dodged. It can be seen how domineering Mo yunqi is in the school. However, Mo Yun Qi is domineering because there is a Mo family behind her. Who doesn''t know about the Mo family in the capital? Mr. Mo is a man of the moment. Now he is over 100 years old and still in good spirits. He is the old birthday star in Beijing. Mr. Mo is the grandfather of Ruan Jingyun''s mother. No one in the capital knows about this. The relationship between the two families can be imagined, and Eaton university is owned by Ruan family. Isn''t it half of the Mo family?Mo yunqi is a member of Mo''s family. She is taken care of in school. She is domineering and normal to others. The people who were pulled away were busy to avoid, and the people in front of them also followed. After that, they all avoided one by one. "It''s your turn." In front of the road, Mo yunqi pointed out a bright road to Enron, which made Enron helpless. Holding the love letter and the small velvet box in her hand, she walked forward. "See the one with his back to you, the one in black, give him what you have in your hand, open it face to face and read aloud in front of everyone. Listen, it''s reading aloud. If I can''t hear clearly, it doesn''t count. And he took the contents apart and handed them to him. If there was one, you didn''t do it. See? " Mo yunqi shakes Enron''s application form in her hand: "what''s waiting for you is a handful of ashes." Enron took a look at Mo yunqi: "I hope you keep your word and give it to me." Secretly breathed a breath, safely walked to the back of the man facing her, walked past in full view of the public. She didn''t know what their ultimate goal was or what she was going to face. But it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that she can finish her studies at Eaton University. She doesn''t care about the rest. At this time, Mo yunqi and several other girls are waiting to see a good play. A girl with long hair said to Mo yunqi, "this move is really cruel. Who doesn''t know that Ruan Shao hates girls who take the initiative most. It''s said that all girls who take the initiative lose face." "Ha ha, tomorrow, the whole school will know that Enron, who is the first in everything, is also a dreamer. It''s great to think about it. " Mo Yun Qi lifted a long hair, proud way. Enron walked towards Ruan Jingyun step by step. Lian Sheng noticed that someone was approaching, and he was the first to warn. Ruan also noticed that someone was approaching behind him, so he turned to see the people coming. This instant, Ruan Jing cloud Leng Leng Leng. Enron wore a white dress, which her grandmother carefully prepared for her before she came to university. Today, she was going to wear a fraternity party, but unexpectedly she was sent to it. She has loose hair and wears a pair of pink sandals, which is already her most luxurious pair of shoes. She is not tall, has a pretty face, and doesn''t look around her eyes, and doesn''t look up at the man in front of her. For her, she just wants to finish the task earlier and get the application form back. As for the elder named Ruan Jingyun, she has nothing to do with her. So, he stopped without hesitation, without looking up at the people in front of him, opened the ambiguous love letter in his hand in front of many people, cleared his voice and began to say aloud, "please accept my confession." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 2 With that, Enron opened the letter in her hand. At this time, she still didn''t look at Ruan Jingyun, as if she didn''t come to express herself, she just came to recite. She began to concentrate on the love letter: "Ruan Jingyun, I fell in love with you at first sight. I hope you can accept my first time... " Reading this, Enron just frowned, did not pause, did not blush, and then she continued, "I am sincere, I am so looking forward to your hot lips, printed on my skin. I will savor the ecstatic feeling day and night, firmly remember. I hope you can meet my little request. This is a gift that I have prepared carefully. Here you are There was an uproar at the scene. Everyone said, "God, this girl is so shameless." "The most shameless girl in history, it''s a shame. You see, she didn''t even blush. She gave it for the first time. She must be a rotten son of a thousand people. " finally read the last sentence safely, and make complaints about his writing. She picked up the small velvet box in her hand and took out the underwear inside. Seeing that it was underwear, Enron didn''t have much expression. She thought about the worst, but it was not the worst. "Take it, please." Enron is holding a pair of men''s black underwear. Lian Sheng''s chin didn''t fall off, underpants? There was another uproar around and someone began to whisper. Everyone is waiting to see a good play. As everyone knows, Ruan Shao is famous for his indifference to girls. He always takes the initiative to seek death. Everyone is waiting for how such a shameless girl will be humiliated by Ruan Shao. Nothing happened, Enron is still waiting. She thought that if the other side didn''t respond, she would have finished it. "Don''t you look up at me when you send a love letter?" Elegance is like the sound of a cello. If someone asks you to look up, you will subconsciously look up. So Enron subconsciously raised his head at the moment. In front of him was a magnified handsome face with flying sword eyebrows, deep black eyes like the sea, and three-dimensional delicate facial features. Moreover, his voice was so beautiful that it was quite surprising. Enron just looked at it, but didn''t look at it again. What does it have to do with her if she looks good? She doesn''t answer the words, suddenly cold, let Ruan Jingyun some accident. It''s time to embarrass him. He doesn''t know what to say? It was stiff for half a while, and more and more people gathered around. Everyone held their breath and waited to see how Ruan Shao drove away this shameless girl. After a while, Enron became impatient and raised his head to urge him to say, "do you accept it? You hurry up, I still... " She stopped the last two words in time. I have something else to do. She''d better not talk about it. Don''t make trouble. Ruan Jingyun almost laughed. One side of Liansheng was stunned. God, is this his young master laughing? Is his young master laughing at a girl? What the hell? He''s blinded. "Do you know what that means? What does it mean? " Ruan Jingyun asked with interest in his eyes. Enron Leng Leng, want to say something, but she never said, she just want to end as soon as possible. So many people are watching, but they want to humiliate her. If she resists at this time and makes those people unhappy, then her application form for financial aid will be reduced to ashes. It''s just a form, which is not worth mentioning to those people. It''s OK for her to turn it into nothing. But she can''t help but want that form. Only she knows how important that form is to her, so she is Enron It should be plain. However, she wondered if she should be a little more expectant? So she tried to look forward to it. But her indifferent eyes were not ignored by Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun smiles again. This time Liansheng saw it clearly, and his chin was startled. Twice, twice! Ruan Jingyun looked down at the two things in Enron''s hand, accepted them and threw out a loud voice: "I accept. But I hope I can dance the first and only dance with you tonight. " "The first dance?" Enron was stunned. At the same time, I was shocked by all the people present. They heard right! Ruan is kidding, isn''t he? Ruan accepted it?!! Accepted?!! And invited that shameless girl to dance?? The kind of woman who can''t make it to the stage is also worthy of dancing with Ruan Da Shao. Do you want the first one? What''s more, Ruan has never danced with anyone! At this time, Mo yunqi and a group of girls who just surrounded Enron turned from shock to anger. Mo yunqi has been mad with anger. She wants to rush up to pull Enron away and tell Ruan Jingyun that this shameless bitch is arranged by her. How is that possible? How could it end like this? Why isn''t this slut humiliated by Ruan Shao, expelled, and ordered her never to go to Eton university. Why not? Why? It''s absolutely impossible! How could Ruan Shao accept Enron? She''s writing letters like that? Why? Why on earth is all this?? "Shameless!" "You''re a bitch!" Many girls around are clamoring, and only Enron is worried about her application form. It''s different from what she imagined. Will those people return the form to her?Seeing that Enron frowned and did not speak, Ruan Jingyun stepped forward and asked: "Liansheng." "Yes, young master." Liansheng walks from the back to the front and takes two kinds of gifts from Enron. Without waiting for Enron''s reaction, Ruan Jingyun wraps his arm like a winding dragon around Enron''s waist like a willow branch and gently brings it into his arms. The other hand holds Enron''s hand and puts it on his waist, pushing Enron towards the center of the party. People around stepped back to form a small circle. When violinists saw someone dancing, they immediately entered the state and played today''s first waltz. Enron was taken to dance, and then she began to observe the person in front of her. How could this person be so annoying? "You put..." Without waiting for Enron to say it, Ruan Jingyun pressed his hand in his arms, lowered his head in her ear and said, "no matter what it is, I can help you, but you need to cooperate." "Help me?" Enron sneered coldly, "it''s too much. Why don''t you refuse? You''ll ruin my business "Ha ha. Is it? You want me to refuse? Or it will ruin your business? " Ruan surprised cloud dumbfounded smile, "that is so?" With that, he leaned down and watched Enron a surprised, instinct turn to open a face, Ruan Jing cloud lip touches her nose tip, the potential kisses her once. Like a flower like kiss, startled around this time is not a lot of discussion, but silence. Ruan Jingyun''s warm lips left, holding Enron: "go." Enron didn''t know what happened. He was pulled out by Ruan Da Shao and went through the crowd. Like a plundered wedding bride, he eloped with others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 3 On the way out, Enron happens to meet Jing Yunzhe and Jing yunduan. Today, they are all dressed up, but they are different from Mo yunqi because of their upbringing and their status. As the future successor of Jingjia, you have to dress up in any public place. Jing Yunzhe walked in front, dressed in elegant gray clothes, elegant and handsome, making this 19-year-old boy particularly attractive. Tall stature, dignified appearance, even the heroism between the eyebrows, are amazing. If it wasn''t for Ruan Jingyun, the first son of a famous family in Beijing, he would be the first. At this time, the young man was followed by Jing yunduan, who was dressed like a chrysanthemum. Jing yunduan was Jing Yunzhe''s twin sister. The difference between the two was only ten minutes. They were a pair of twins. The elder brother is handsome, the younger sister is also shy, after some careful care of parents, the more graceful and beautiful. Jing yunduan''s hair is curled. She must do it on this occasion. Her parents don''t allow her to spread her hair on formal occasions. It would be not solemn. Especially today. In the afternoon, the old lady of the Ruan family made a special phone call to take care of her. The old lady wanted to introduce her to you as the granddaughter-in-law of the Ruan family, so she made her hair specially. The visual impact on her senses was no less than a small public ceremony. But at this moment, Jing yunduan is completely shocked by the scene. Is that her brother Yun? Jing yunduan''s happy face broke down in a flash. He couldn''t help calling Jing Yunzhe, who was walking in front of him: "brother." Bowed his head wronged up, not to say to introduce her, how to become like this? At this time, Jing Yunzhe has noticed who the man is. Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Dashao! Jing Yunzhe is in the way of Ruan Jingyun. Although his height is not enough, Jing Chengrui''s family has good genes, so that his son has grown to more than 1.8 meters at the age of 19. He has to be tall and look like. "Brother Yun." Jing Yunzhe''s handsome face is full of gloom. For him, his younger sister is going to marry Ruan family and Ruan Jingyun. Her younger sister likes Ruan Jingyun. Although there is no engagement between the two families, the old lady of Ruan family made a special phone call today to announce the affair between her younger sister and Ruan Jingyun. Besides, they have been together since childhood and come and go in and out of Ruan family. Ruan Jingyun has rejected many girls outside these years, Isn''t it for my sister? Jing Yunzhe''s face is very ugly. If Ruan Jingyun doesn''t give him an explanation, he won''t leave here today. Ruan Jingyun didn''t go out. He stopped to look at Jing Yunzhe, who was standing in the way. Jing Yunzhe was four years younger than him and had a good relationship with his family since childhood. As the elder brother, he would take care of them, but not connive them. But he didn''t have any other ideas about Jing yunduan. He didn''t blame Jing Yunzhe for this. It was his grandmother who made the mistake. "I have something else to do. I''ll get together another day." Ruan Jingyun moves to leave. Jing Yunzhe blocks Ruan Jingyun and ignores him. He looks at Enron behind Ruan Jingyun and looks at her. His eyes are deep and sharp. Even if he doesn''t look, Enron can feel that this person is hostile to her. But she slightly bowed her head and didn''t focus on seeing it. Instead, she wanted to leave immediately. If she went on like this, she would be killed by Ruan Jingyun. Enron wriggled his hand and tried to break free. Ruan Jingyun comforted him with a touch of his thumb on the back of Enron''s hand. He didn''t want Enron to make trouble at this time. Enron took a look around, followed by a group of people who ran out to watch the excitement, this is not the result she wanted, what about her grant application form? Is it really like this person in front of her that he will help her? She''s sure he won''t. Sabotaging her plan and taking her out of the party by force are clearly the acts of hooligans and self righteous guys. Enron twists two times before she calms down, and slowly raises her head when she can''t get rid of it. But just as she raises her head, Jing Yunzhe''s eyes become more and more fierce: "who are you?" Enron can feel the obvious hostility of the person in front of her, but she doesn''t care about these. Instead, she looks at Ruan Jingyun: "you let me go." "It''s not so easy to quit now. The woman who provoked me, Ruan Jingyun, still wants to quit. It''s not so easy. I''ve accepted the token of love. According to the Ruan family''s rules, you will be Ruan Jingyun''s person sooner or later. Yes? Now you''re afraid? " In full view of the public, Ruan Jingyun''s words were like a big trouble, pressing on Enron and causing public anger. Make around a pair of vicious eyes, want to drown Enron immediately. "He''s such a shameless bitch. He seduced Ruan Da Shao, but he still wanted to seduce master Jing. How could there be such a shameless woman?" "That is, what qualifications does she have to compete with Miss Jing er? She can''t compete at all?" "Well, I''ll make her look good." Mo yunqi, standing in the crowd, is already mad with anger. She even wants to rush out and strip off Enron''s clothes at once, so that she can lose face. Let everyone know that she is a ruined woman, a whore and a slut. It will never come to a good end to rob her. Mo yunqi''s black eyes narrowed slightly. Enron, you wait for me. I''ll let you know the end of offending me.Mo yunqi''s fury and anger pushed away the two female students in front of her, and she could not help kicking away a few, so she went away. A few of her followers were busy fawning on her as soon as she left. "It''s all that bitch. We can''t just let it go. It''s all her who ruined our good deeds." "That''s it. She''s the one who broke the good thing." "Well, Enron, I will make you feel better." ¡­¡­ No one noticed the departure of Mo yunqi and others. Maybe even the girls who were bullied didn''t pay attention to anything. After all, Mo yunqi''s rampant behavior in the school is common, and it''s not surprising. And all of us are watching the people who are fighting against each other. Ruan Jingyun clenched Enron''s slim little hand, which became more and more funny. Such a hand must be very good-looking. So, Ruan Jingyun took Enron''s little hand and looked at her hand. Because of the delicacy and beauty, Ruan Jingyun was a little distracted. He thought that Enron had a pair of good-looking hands, but he didn''t expect that they would be so delicate and good-looking. They were as delicate as a willow. When they were used in Enron''s hands, they would never exaggerate or even appear clumsy. Enron''s face didn''t change, but she was in a bad mood. At this time, she still wanted to raise her hand. She was really a dandy. Enron pulled a hand, Ruan Jingyun did not hinder, with Enron''s hand down, but he did not let go. Liansheng broke his eyes again. Is this their young master? It is the first time that a woman should be allowed to behave in front of him. How many lives has this woman been blessed? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 4 "Take out the token and I''ll see." Calm down. This is not the time to make a mess. She will stay here in the future. The most important thing is to get her application form back. If she can''t get it back, she will really leave here. Enron eyebrow moved, first take back the letter and underwear. Ruan Jingyun suddenly laughed, bowed his head in her ear and said: "if you want to take it back, you can take it back. I promise you." "You Next Liu didn''t wait to say that word. Enron held back. She stared at Ruan Jingyun and said, "what do you want?" "What about it?" Ruan Jingyun said with a smile: "be my woman." A word, shocked all the people present, only Enron did not. Enron''s eyes are flat. She has seen this kind of trick of playing with girls in high school. They are all wild bees and butterflies flying in the flowers. She won''t believe them. It''s not the time to be calm and calm like her. "You want to pursue me?" Enron thought, deliberately asked Ruan Jingyun. "Yes." Ruan Jingyun''s candid reply, looking at Enron positively, surprised Enron, but she did not give up. "I don''t believe it." "Then how do you believe it?" Looking at Enron''s clever eyes, Ruan Jingyun smiles again. He takes a step and looks down at Enron''s eyes. Enron has a pair of charming eyes, eye waves flow, black and white, aura. Ruan Jingyun wriggled his lips: "here, there is nothing I Ruan Jingyun can''t do, I can give you everything you want." "I don''t need it. I just want to finish what I''m doing. Let me go." Enron didn''t want to fight, and she didn''t want to fight. She was different from them and couldn''t play. Now she has begun to compromise. She wants to return the application form for the grant. If she goes to them now, maybe it will be too late. But if he doesn''t let her go, she can''t go anywhere, can she? Ruan Jingyun''s eyes drooped, and her eyes were like water. The eyes were fixed on her delicate hands and said: "they are very beautiful!" Enron went to see the place Ruan Jingyun went to see. There was nothing there, only their hands together. Did he mean their hands. Enron looked up and saw this trick for the first time. She''s talking about letting go. She''s already discussing with him. He''s good, but he''s talking about another thing that''s out of touch. She can''t think of a way to deal with it, so she can only treat it coldly. Seeing that Enron''s little face is indifferent, Ruan Jingyun is neither arrogant nor impatient. He turns and looks at Jing yunduan, the second miss of the Jing family, who is choking and crying. "Brother Yun." Jing yunduan reluctantly shouts out three words, and the crying cavity is in her throat. If it wasn''t for her family''s upbringing to remind her not to lose face outside and cry in public, she would have cried wrongly. At this time, Jing yunduan couldn''t stand it any more, but she still didn''t cry. She held her brother Jing Yunzhe''s hand tightly, very hard. At the moment, Jing Yunzhe''s face is more and more ugly. Jing Yunzhe, who has always been only good to his younger sister, is hostile to Enron, but he doesn''t embarrass Enron in public. Instead, he looks at Ruan Jingyun: "Ruan Jingyun, I''ll go to Ruan''s house and ask for an explanation." With that, Jing Yunzhe turns around and hugs his sister Jing yunduan in his arms: "it''s OK, there''s a brother." Enron watched the two brothers and sisters who left together. She felt helpless. She was afraid that she would not live in peace in the future. She had made so many enemies when she first came here. How could she study here in the future? She wanted to study hard to repay her grandmother. "Let''s go." Ruan Jingyun pulls Enron towards the outside of the campus, Enron just pulls: "where do you want to take me, I have to have a class." Ruan Jingyun said with a smile: "I''ll know in a moment." Enron struggled all the way, and finally came to a yong Road on the campus. Just under the mottled shadow of the trees, Enron was pushed on the tree trunk by Ruan Jingyun. With one hand, he pressed Enron''s waist and put it on top of Enron''s head. His fingers played with Enron''s soft hair. Enron''s beautiful hair can be soft, bright, smooth and smooth without perming and dyeing. In particular, the fragrance on her hair is just the kind of jasmine that Ruan Jingyun likes. It smells really refreshing. Ruan Jingyun is playing with his hair and looking down at Enron, who is trying to solve the problem. Enron in front of Ruan Jingyun is not surprisingly beautiful, nor beautiful, and has no outstanding figure. But Enron is the kind of person who can find amazing in plain sight, especially after watching for a long time. The most enduring is Enron''s eyes. They are bright and clear, which can''t help liking. Ruan Jingyun lowered his head, lips almost close to Enron''s ear: "if I say, I can help you, just need you a little reward, what will you do?" At this time, there was no one around. Liansheng had been set aside and was staring at someone who would not let them come. Even if they appeared, they would be driven away. Those people who were far away didn''t know what had happened. They couldn''t bear to look directly at him from a distance. It was clear that Ruan was making out with a girl.The posture, the movement, all show that. Many angry women want to tear Enron to pieces. Enron also realizes that danger is surging around. "I won''t promise you." Although Enron wanted to compromise and study, she would not do anything wrong to her body, so she flatly refused. Liansheng has been convinced that the young master will be interested in a strange girl. Turning around Liansheng, he smiles, opens his mouth and bites Enron''s lips. It''s very light and soft. His dark eyes stare at Enron for a while. That''s good. That''s right After that, Ruan Jingyun turned his head and bit Enron''s lower lip with her teeth. She didn''t open her mouth. Then Ruan Jingyun began to bite her chin gradually, and then held it down and kissed Enron''s sharp chin. Enron was completely stunned and didn''t respond at all. She had never met this kind of thing before. What''s wrong with her? She couldn''t move. Ruan Jingyun continues to attack, and the kiss falls on Enron''s neck. Enron shakes slightly. Instinctively, she pushes Ruan Jingyun away, but she really has no strength, and her whole body is soft. Ruan Jingyun conquers the city and lands. His lips open and he kisses Enron''s neck. Enron opens his mouth slightly and breathes in. Ruan Jingyun moves up and his lips fall on Enron''s lips, lingering and lingering. Enron slightly revived, and Ruan Jingyun''s kiss came like a storm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 5 She was forced to kiss? Enron back to God, there are still some dull, a normal person, who is not this reaction, she was inexplicably forced to kiss? Staring at the man smiling opposite, Enron''s face became colder and colder: "what do you want?" Enron''s heart is angry, but for the sake of her studies, for the sake of her grant application form, what she can choose now is to compromise first, get back the form and then think about countermeasures. Ruan Jingyun is not the same. He still smiles like the spring breeze, and his eyes are flowing. It seems that his love has a long history. He is not in a hurry, which makes the spectators break their glasses. In Eaton University, and even in the whole capital, who else doesn''t know that the Ruan family is young and old, and they are 23 years old. Every year, the girls who are rejected have to queue up, and every girl who is rejected has no good end. How can this in front of his eyes. Only then did they know that Ruan could not laugh or be gentle, but they were not facing them. Mo yunqi goes back and forth and turns back soon after she goes out. She''s angry. Although she was born outside by her wife, she''s also loved. At least she''s the Mo family. She doesn''t know where the Mo family is and who is in the capital. If she''s noble compared with the second miss of the Jing family, she''s the Mo family, and the Mo family is taller than the ordinary people It''s more than a head out. Compared with Enron, Enron is a bug in the gutter, a real bitch. She was not reconciled to losing to Enron. So, Mo yunqi goes back and turns back. At this time, Mo yunqi is standing in the distance staring at Enron and Ruan Jingyun. She swears that she will not let Enron come to a good end. She can''t let her survive. "Slut, in public with men, slut, rotten!" Resentful as Mo yunqi, she turned around and walked towards the way she came. She was still followed by several official ladies like doglegs. These people are not good people either. Their families are all people who work under the Mo family. In order to show their loyalty, they sent some of their daughters here to study. On the one hand, they have a good relationship. On the other hand, they want to express their loyalty to the Mo family. Although Mo yunqi is a child born to a concubine, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. They would rather take the child up here, but also to let the Mo family know how low their posture is. This society is like this, you do not have the ability of others, want to rely on others to climb up, there is only one way, like a wagging tail dog crawling at the feet of others, waiting for others when to see you, give a good reward to you. Sima Zhao''s thoughts are well known. Because of these people, Mo yunqi is becoming more and more arrogant in the school. As for the Mo family, he turns a blind eye to it. Now Mo Jinqin, the Mo family''s father, is retiring and neglecting political affairs. He leaves everything to several younger generations. He doesn''t interfere. He just plays the role of guiding others and occasionally gives some advice. Mo''s three sons are also retiring, and all things are left to the descendants of Mo''s family. Mo''s family in the capital is like an era. As an official family, its authority in the capital is unshakable. But among these descendants, Mo Chongyu is the best. He is not only in the officialdom, but also in the backyard. He has four wives in his family and a little one outside. The rules of the Mo family are the same. There are more than one concubines. Of course, Mo Chongyu, Mo family and his wives are all well-known families, which makes him prosperous in his career. Mo yunqi''s daughter was born to his wife outside. As the saying goes, Taoist flowers don''t smell like wild flowers. The one outside is always better than the one at home. Mo Chongyu also takes care of the concubine outside in all ways, but because his status is not so glorious, he has been raised outside so far. After master Mo died, he took the concubine to Mo''s home. This is one of the reasons why Mo yunqi''s adopted daughter, born to a concubine, is able to call the wind and rain in the Ruan school. The relationship between Ruan family and Mo family, Mo yunqi is Ruan Jingyun''s sister, has such a relationship, plus the status of Mo family in the capital, not to mention Mo yunqi''s father Mo Chongyu who has a good career. Found that Moyun Qi has gone, Ruan Jingyun turned around and looked at Moyun Qi who left. Then he looked at Enron and said with a smile: "is she threatening you?" Enron Leng for a moment, looking at Mo yunqi who had left: "how do you know so far away?" He doesn''t have eyes on his ears, does he?! "You can hear such an ugly voice." Ruan Jingyun likes the softness of Enron''s lips and the fragrance of her body. It''s the first time for him to feel this kind of taste, and some of his love can''t be released. So when Enron looks at him, he bends down and kisses Enron again. But this time, Enron doesn''t let Ruan Jingyun ask for it from her. "Put..." Enron raised his hand and wanted to let go of Ruan Jingyun, but Ruan Jingyun held her lips and gazed at her with black eyes. Enron''s heart stagnated, and Ruan Jingyun deepened the long kiss.Lian Sheng could hear the ups and downs of breathing behind him. Although he was surprised by his young master''s breaking down, he was not surprised. When he thought of his young master''s temperament, he would not hesitate to think of it. In fact, it''s the nature of the young master of his family to be a man. Although Enron''s heart is as light as water, she can''t help getting angry when being bullied by a strange man, but she seems too weak to resist. Soon, Ruan Jingyun held her face, and the kiss was faint and weak. Enron was a little dizzy. She didn''t know whether it was lack of oxygen or something. Now she didn''t even have the strength to push. Ruan Jingyun raises his mouth with satisfaction, takes the person into his arms, embraces him and walks towards the direction of leaving the school, so he takes Enron back to his car. Enron was taken into the car. The door made a sound like something falling down. With a click, Enron suddenly regained his mind and looked at Ruan Jingyun who had sat down beside him. "Drive." Without waiting for Enron to figure out what was going on, Ruan Jingyun had already urged him to leave. As soon as the car moved, Enron pressed Ruan Jingyun''s hand. At this time, Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron and looked at the hand he was holding. Enron is aware of something and plans to take it away, but she can''t help it now. Her hand has been held by Ruan Jingyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 6 "What do you want to do? Is it not enough for you to harm me? " Enron can''t bear it any more. She''s very angry. It''s because of him that she''s struggling now. Damn it. He hasn''t played enough. He''s going to hurt her. "Let me see." Ruan Jingyun leaned on one side, and his hand suddenly left Enron. Looking at it carefully, one hand supported his hand, and the other hand knocked his leg, and his smile remained the same. Enron stares at Ruan Jingyun with a faint expression on her face. She is not afraid of anything, just a little annoyed. Ruan Jingyun destroys her plan, and she doesn''t care who Ruan Jingyun is or what she wants to do. What she cares about is her grant application form. Ruan Jingyun was so busy that he felt more and more interesting. If it''s just curiosity at first, he really can''t put it down now. He has never had such a strong possessive desire to have a girl, even at all costs to please. This feeling Good! right on! With a faint smile like the wind, Ruan Jingyun looked at all the indifference of Enron and said, "kiss me and let you go down immediately." Lian Sheng almost vomited blood. Is the young master crazy? Enron secretly bit his teeth, looked at Ruan Jingyun''s handsome face, and beat him first. But she thought of her grandmother, thought of her unfinished studies, and took the initiative to kiss Ruan Jingyun in the face. She left and asked, "is it ok now?" Ruan Jingyun was slightly stunned for a moment, then he slowly turned his face and looked at Enron, staring at Enron''s disapproval, and asked: "besides me, who else has ever kissed you, or you have kissed others?" Enron thought for a while, this kind of question has met in the television, the rich family''s children''s vanity is causing trouble, so she gave Ruan Jingyun a satisfactory answer, she thought, if this is the answer Ruan Jingyun wants, she can get off the car, so she said: "No Ruan Jingyun stares at Enron''s eyes. His dark eyes are deep and boundless. He can see through his eyes, which makes the atmosphere inside the car very low. All of a sudden, Ruan Jingyun turned his face and looked out. The radian on the corner of his mouth seemed strange: "kiss." Liansheng''s chin fell down again. He took a look at Enron in the rearview mirror and immediately moved his eyes away. Enron just moved her eyebrows and bent over, but her position was really bad. Even if she bent over, she couldn''t kiss Ruan Jingyun who turned around. After a pause, he sat down and said, "if you don''t turn around, how can I kiss you?" Enron just wanted to leave right away. Ruan Jingyun then slowly turned around and looked at Enron. His dark eyes seemed to be the boundless night sky, which made people unable to see the edge at a glance, so deep. Enron gasped for breath, just a moment, just a moment. Ignoring Ruan Jingyun''s eyes, he leans over and kisses her again. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes flow, but glances at Liansheng and the driver. They all bow their heads and dare not lift them up again. Their eyes turn back. Ruan Jingyun raises his hand and embraces Enron, but he doesn''t want Enron to fall because of him. Enron instinctively raises his little hand and grabs Ruan Jingyun''s clothes If so, it''s easy to fall over and Enron is afraid. Ruan Jingyun''s mouth slightly tilted up. The soft touch of Enron made him feel like a flash of lightning. It was no wonder that the old man was so tired of being with his mother that he always disliked him for getting in the way. It turned out that was the case. Good. She''s his from today on. After leaving, Enron raised his eyes and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "can I leave now?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t let go and hugged Enron firmly but not suffocated: "from today on, no one is allowed to have physical contact with any man, including shaking hands, and no one is allowed to accept anyone''s pursuit. Besides liking me, no one else is allowed to like me, girl Not at all. " Ruan Jingyun is calm and orderly. His voice is like a deep valley and river, flowing gently and refreshing. Any woman will be attracted and captured by such a magic voice. Except Enron, Enron thinks about her application form for financial aid. When she goes back, she doesn''t know how to get it back. Seeing that Enron had no waves, Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and pinched Enron''s chin: "if you continue to ignore it like this, it''s not easy to do." "Well, I promise." Enron thought for a while, the eye wave circulates a few Xu, fall on the face of Ruan Jingyun: "I agreed." Ruan Jingyun is not surprised, she is this kind of don''t care character, maybe don''t care. However, slowly, he has enough patience to let her put her heart in. "I will come to see you from time to time. I work in the company now. I can''t come here to see you every day. You should take good care of yourself." Ruan Jingyun began to explain, Enron also nodded and agreed. After reaching a consensus, Ruan Jingyun took off a platinum bracelet from his wrist, which has a unique pattern, but there are several diamonds hidden in the bracelet, each of which is extremely valuable. It was selected manually in the mining area, and then sent to Switzerland, which was carefully polished by Swiss jewelry masters, striving for the same weight and shape, and no one in ten million difference is allowed At last, it was sent to the French jewelry tycoon and inlaid by a group of skilled craftsmen. It''s not surprising that this bracelet can be bought from Eaton University.Enron watched Ruan Jingyun''s little action, pulled her hand over, put the bracelet on her hand, there was a ring button in the middle, press it, a password device like a password lock appeared, Ruan Jingyun blocked Enron''s eyes, reset the password lock of the bracelet, so that it could no longer be taken down. Enron opened her eyes. The bracelet had been left on her wrist. She did not study jewelry. Although she knew it might be valuable, she could not imagine how valuable it was. Ruan Jingyun is very satisfied with Enron''s wrist. He can''t see how eye-catching it is when he wears a white bracelet. However, this thing was made by him in foreign countries this summer vacation, and has not been seen by many people. Liansheng was shocked. The young master gave the girl the jewel Bracelet he had worked so hard to get back. Does it mean that the young master has made up his mind. When did the young master make up his mind? Liansheng thought it was funny. Enron looks at the bracelet on his wrist and intends to take it apart. "You take this down." Enron doesn''t want Ruan Jingyun''s things. "Take it, or I won''t let you down." Ruan Jingyun''s command like, handsome face also has many can''t refute, especially the pair of deep boundless eyes, at the moment is staring at Enron, Enron thought for a while, then put down the hand, have a chance to take it back. "Can I go down now?" Enron was still held in her arms by Ruan Jingyun. She was uncomfortable, but she didn''t leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 7 If we resist at this time, Enron does not know what the consequences will be. Rarely agreed to let her go, who knows what tricks Ruan Jingyun played. "Liansheng." Ruan Jingyun suddenly said, Liansheng immediately down from the front, turned to open the door for Enron, Ruan Jingyun''s hand has not let go, bowed his head and said: "first came, can''t help being divided, everything is based on safety." Enron wanted to roll her eyes, but she didn''t speak and sat still. "Let''s go." Ruan Jingyun said this time, Enron did not hesitate. Now that his hand had been released, Enron turned to the outside of the car and stood outside the car waiting for Ruan Jingyun''s car to leave. Lian Sheng pushes the door on, turns around and goes back to the car. After getting on, the car goes away. Enron saw the car go far, looking at the front of the school gate, thinking about the way to deal with, walking towards the school gate. At this time, Ruan Jingyun''s eyes slightly cold, eyes in front: "find someone to stare, check what''s going on." "Yes, young master." "Well." ¡­¡­ Enron just went in from the school gate, and a basin of dirty water fell on her. For a moment, Enron blinked his eyes and looked down at himself. He didn''t know where the dirty smelly water came from. Raise your hand and smell it, not the water in the toilet. He raised his head and looked at the onlooker in front of him. The first one was mo yunqi. He was laughing with several people in front of him. He was holding Enron''s application form for financial aid in his hand and patting it. "Enron, don''t you have seed? Fight with me. I''ll see where you grow today. See? Do you want it? " Mo yunqi''s followers laugh wildly. At this time, he looks at Mo yunqi calmly. Some people are confused when they encounter things and don''t know how to deal with them. Enron is the kind of person who comes from the opposite direction. The more they encounter things, the more calm they are. They can even deal with problems calmly with a mind beyond imagination. She didn''t go over and tear, she didn''t speak, she still wanted to get her grant application form. "Come here." Mo yunqi''s voice is domineering, and a group of people around her are waiting to see a good play. Enron can only pass the application form for financial aid. "Well, just stand there, dirty." Mo yunqi dislikes Enron''s dirty body. She waves her hand, pinches her nose and makes a strange noise. She asks Enron to stand two meters away from her, so as not to get her clothes dirty. Enron stops according to Mo yunqi. Around a group of students are watching the bustle here, it really seems that the scenery here is the only good, and even those students who are usually bullied by Mo yunqi are waiting around to see Enron''s jokes. Who let her seduce their prince charming Ruan Jingyun? Ruan Jingyun is everyone''s dream lover. What is Enron, how can she compete with them, and why Seduce Ruan Jingyun. Some people even yelled: "hit her, shameless." A group of people gathered at the gate of the school, and there was a report from the school, but no one dared to take care of it, and the school was also dragging. Enron is a big deal. Mo Yun Qi smile, apricot eye ferocious incomparable: "kneel down, give me kowtow." Enron looked at Mo yunqi: "you asked me to express myself, let me read aloud, and open the gift to Ruan Jingyun in public, so you gave me the application form for financial aid. You didn''t say the following things. I did what I had to do and didn''t achieve your expected results. It''s not related to me. It''s time for you to fulfill your promise and give me the application form for financial aid, We''ll be clear. " Sometimes, once people are forced to a dead end, they will have nothing to fear. Enron wants her application form for financial aid, but no matter how bullied she is, Mo yunqi doesn''t intend to give her the form in her hand. If she is dead, Enron will die standing or kneeling. On hearing Enron''s words, Mo yunqi suddenly giggled: "ha ha Enron, finally to resist, awakened? But don''t you think it''s a little late? I want you to get down on your knees. You''d better get down on your knees now, or you''ll look good. I''ll tell you, I''m not a person to be provoked. " "Do you really think there is no royal law? It''s nothing for you to bully me. Don''t you worry about ruining your reputation? The capital city has not been reduced to a time when the world is declining. In the future, you still have to look at self-cultivation. Are you not afraid of being talked about when you leave here? " Enron wants to use this method until Mo yunqi, but she is the daughter of a concubine. She is not as good as the young lady and master in Mo''s family. She doesn''t use her head very much. She only knows how to make trouble and bully others. She thinks that with her father Mo Chongyu, she can have no law and no heaven. Mo yunqi smiles and looks at Enron with contempt: "you''re right. I should pay attention to self-restraint, but you can ask how many people here want to see you die." Enron was stunned for a moment and looked around. An egg hit her hard. She felt some pain. She looked down at the dirty place on the skirt, but it was not herself that she was distressed, but the white skirt that Grandma had prepared for her."Bitch, seduce Ruan Da Shao, damn it, damn it!" A man clamored and continued to throw eggs at Enron. Enron didn''t escape, but the eggs were blocked before they fell. Enron was waiting. In front of her, a man in black stood beside her. After blocking the eggs, the people around her were scared. No one saw how this man came out. Enron was also an accident. She didn''t see how the man appeared around her. She helped her block the eggs. One meter eight, cold and proud, wearing a black leather clothes, pants are black, not tight pants, belongs to the kind of leisure pants, black shoes. Looks belong to the general kind, looking at this person, twenty years old, not like the people in school. "Who are you?" As soon as Mo yunqi saw the man in black, her first reaction was to shrink her neck. The second reaction was to show her arrogance to the other side and point to the other side to shout. Mo yunqi had no fear of having Mo''s family in her society. The man in black looks at Mo yunqi, who is talking, and walks straight away. Mo yunqi staggers back two steps, stares at the man in black and asks, "what are you doing? Who are you? Don''t come here. Don''t come here. " No matter how Mo yunqi screams, no matter what Mo yunqi''s expression is, the man in black still walks towards Mo yunqi with a frosty face, which makes Mo yunqi''s legs begin to shake. At this time, the people who usually followed her to pledge their allegiance did not dare to come near, and they were too scared to move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 8 At this time, the man in black came to Mo yunqi and put out his hand: "give me the form." Mo Yun Qi is first Leng for a while, then looked at the form in the hand, thought of each other''s purpose, immediately arrogant. "Here you are? Why? " Mo yunqi stands firm and looks at the man in black in front of her. She is no longer afraid of retreating. Instead, she turns around the man in black. The man in black stands coldly, waiting for Mo yunqi to walk forward. Stop, Mo Yun sneers: "are you her boyfriend? I want to talk to you about that. Your girlfriend is a bitch. She''s flirting with other men. I don''t know how many men she''s slept with. Maybe she''s had a few abortions. I advise you to go back and discipline her, or you''ll be green headed. " The man in black was still indifferent and looked at Mo yunqi: "give me the form." "Want it?" Mo yunqi turned her back: "then let her kneel down for me and kowtow to admit her mistake, otherwise Ah... " After Mo yunqi''s words, a scream broke the solemnity of Eaton University, scaring a group of people around to step back and look pale. The man in black grabs Mo yunqi''s hair, drags her and kicks her at the bend of her leg. Mo yunqi can''t resist the young lady who can''t carry her hand. She kneels down on the ground. Mo yunqi was so scared that she burst into tears. She looked up at the person holding her hair in front of her eyes. Her hair was the best. She went for maintenance every day. It was not only elegant, but also very long. Today, in order to attract people''s attention, she specially wore a princess skirt, which can highlight her good figure and ensure that her hair is high and curly The ease is in the back of my head. At this time, the man in black grabbed Mo yunqi''s hair. Because of the pain, Mo yunqi held the man in black''s hand in both hands, and the form in her hand fell out. Looking at the opposite side, she didn''t know who the man in black was, but it seemed to be the one who helped her. Now she had a chance to get the form back, measured it safely, and walked over. "Enron, I won''t let you get it." Mo yunqi releases a hand and grabs the form. The man in black steps on it. Mo yunqi screams and trembles with pain. Raised his eyes, Mo yunqi''s face has been spent, like ugly eight strange, let who see, can''t help but nausea. Enron found a clean place on his body, wiped it and took the form. She looks at Mo yunqi with her eyes down. Now that she''s married, Mo yunqi won''t just let her go. It''s meaningless to continue to beg for mercy. She should add the form and hand it in first, and then talk about it later. "Enron, don''t you..." At this time, Mo yunqi is still talking fast, Enron did not care, her goal has been achieved, so good. Turning to leave safely, Mo yunqi refused to let Enron go, shouting: "stop her." Soon someone came out to stop Enron, but Enron''s body was very dirty. They didn''t want to get close and covered their nose. Enron stopped for a moment, looked back at the man in black, who said, "get out of the way." Then, the man who stopped Enron immediately dodged to one side, so Enron left immediately. After waiting for Enron to leave, the man in black pushes Mo yunqi away. Mo yunqi lies on the ground, remembering that she dare not, and can only pretend to be dead in front of the man in black. The man in black just went away, but no one knew where he had gone. When a group of people from the school arrived, Mo yunqi had been made into a pig''s head. The school leaders rushed to evacuate the crowd, called Mo''s family first, and then called ambulance. The entrance of Eaton University was extremely busy. In the car not far away, Lian Sheng received the call and looked back at Ruan Jingyun: "young master, no trace has finished the work. Please give us the next instructions." Ruan Jingyun leans against the back of the car, brows locked, obviously not happy about something, in a bad mood. "The next task of no trace is to protect her and tell no trace that I don''t want this to happen again today." "I understand." Lian Sheng immediately called back. "No trace to stay in the dark protection, do not often show up, call the snow, to snow also come." "Yes, young master." Liansheng calls and makes detailed arrangements according to Ruan Jingyun''s meaning. "Young master, is mo yunqi''s business necessary?" Liansheng hung up the phone and asked Ruan Jingyun for instructions. Ruan Jingyun pondered for a moment: "no, it''s my grandfather''s home. Although we are not close to each other and there are too many side branches, we still have a relationship. Now the old man doesn''t want me to have any grudge with the Mo family. I don''t have to come forward to teach her a lesson. If we still stick to it, we can make plans." "I see." Ruan Jingyun''s car left slowly, but his eyes were fixed on the door of Eaton University. Enron went back to the bedroom first, took the bath supplies, and went to the bathroom in a hurry. She washed it from head to foot. After washing it, she repeatedly determined that there was no taste before she came out. She used several times more soap and shampoo than usual, so that she felt clean.Enron is not sure where the water comes from, but it''s not the water from toilets and sewers. Enron is lucky enough. Enron had seen this kind of thing for a long time, so she was not surprised. After cleaning, Enron locked the door of the dormitory from the inside, took out the application form of financial aid, filled it out and put it away. This time, Enron kept it close to her. She would not give anyone another chance. Ready, Enron came out of the dormitory. At the same time, he thought about the person who came out to help. I don''t know who he was, but I think the shadow should be the one who obeys orders. Enron took advantage of no one to pay attention to her, went to the restaurant side, while walking, while watching the wrist bracelet above. What does a man do with such things? Enron tried to open the bracelet, but she pondered all the way, but there was no way to open the bracelet. Instead, she found that there were some small stones in the bracelet. It was a little dark. Enron couldn''t see what was in the bracelet. He just felt it, but he didn''t grind the meat. At this time, she went to the door of the restaurant. At the door of the restaurant, Enron saw a beautiful girl who was hanging around with a suitcase. She was about the same height as her and wore a ponytail. When she saw her, she walked over, stopped and gave Enron the note in her hand. She politely laughed at Enron¡° Classmate, I''m a new reporter. I''m half a month late because I''m delayed on the way. Where''s this dormitory? " Enron took the note, had a look, and she is a bedroom? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 9 "Hello, my name is ta Xue. What''s your name?" Enron had dinner and took Tanxue back to her bedroom. On the way, Tanxue met her. Enron also stretched out his hand: "my name is Enron, peaceful and natural." "My name is ta Xue. I''m an orphan. I grew up in an orphanage. I was admitted by myself. How about you?" Step snow asked, Enron Leng for a while, although she has a grandmother, but she also grew up in the orphanage, ten years old when the orphanage on fire, grandma took her. At that time, Grandma had certain ability to support her, but later it was different. "I got in, too." Enron doesn''t want to say anything about it. She doesn''t have the character of stepping on snow. She likes to talk about her own affairs to others, so she doesn''t mention that she is an orphan. "I was put in the orphanage when I stepped on the snow, so the dean''s mother gave me such a name. What about you? Is there any special meaning? Is it safe? " Step snow 19 years old, and Enron an age, a long approachable face, speak with a smile, give people a warm. Enron watched the snow, did not say too much, just said: "I do not know the origin of my name, I did not ask, but I think your name is better, full of poetic." "I also think, by the way, how many people are there in our dormitory?" Step Snow put down the luggage, sat on the bed and asked Enron, Enron looked at: "originally lived in four people, now more than you, is five people, I don''t know if we have someone with the wrong dormitory number. " Enron didn''t think too much. She wanted to help her new classmates. After all, one more friend is better than one more enemy. "Did I take it by mistake?" Step snow asked Enron, Enron took a look inside the bedroom: "the other people did not come back, today may not come back, if you do not dislike, you can sleep with me, I take you to the service office to see, ask the teacher if it is OK, anyway, I have to go, and there said that today there are three students did not come back." "Well, let''s go. I''ll pack up when I get back." In this way, Enron and Ta Xue went to the service office, found the teacher on duty, and told the story that the three students in the dormitory didn''t come back. "Sit down first. I''ll make a phone call to check." The teacher on duty turned to make a phone call, and soon he came back. "Well, because of Enron, the school has arranged a dormitory for the other three students. Because Tanxue is late, the original dormitory has arranged Enron for you to come in. Now that your dormitory is free, Tanxue can live there. I''ll register for you. Today, Tanxue can live. Later, someone may go to pack the luggage of the other three students. Would you mind We can go back. " The teacher on duty explained the matter clearly, and Enron felt relieved. Otherwise, if we get along with each other, we will have another accident in the same dormitory with Mo yunqi sooner or later. "Let''s go, thank you, teacher." Enron thanks, turns around and takes Tanxue back to the dormitory. On the way, Enron is still thinking about how Mo yunqi is now. The school is so quiet that no one talks about it. I don''t know if Mo yunqi''s family thinks it''s too embarrassing and hard to publicize, so they are pressed down, so that no one in the school dares to talk about it. But no matter what, Mo yunqi will definitely come back. Even if she is hospitalized now, she will be discharged later. I don''t know what trouble she will have. Enron thought while walking, the whole person fell into the realm of selflessness, even if there was someone around, she could forget. "Here we are." To the door of the bedroom, step snow had to remind, or Enron will hit the door, Enron just back to God, look at step snow, slightly dazed, and then look at the door of the bedroom, this just reflected: "thank you." "For what? Why are you so polite? It seems that you are out of place with the world. " Step snow asked, eyes bright as stars, Enron to not many accidents, she is such a person, what others say, she does not take heart, what others do has nothing to do with her, she wants, is always plain life, this is the University, let Grandma enjoy happiness. "Why don''t you talk?" Stepping on snow seems to have many problems. Enron thinks that she may not be lonely in the future. "I say thank you out of politeness. You think I''m out of place because I''m different from you, but I''m not out of place." Enron came slowly, speaking slowly, not arrogant and not impatient. Hearing TA Xue, she narrowed her eyes and laughed: "that''s right. It''s not funny, it''s not boisterous, it''s boisterous to talk and laugh. Let''s go, we''ll wait in the bedroom, we''ll clean up, we''ll be together." "Yes." Enron followed tuxue back to the dormitory. They heard something inside the dormitory before they entered. Who would be in the dormitory at this time? They opened the door and went in. Sure enough, they saw several people packing their bags inside, and they were all rich or expensive. Seeing someone enter the door, several people look back at Enron and Ta Xue. One of them looks at Enron and Ta Xue. Although he is not happy, he doesn''t speak.She was sent by the Mo family and Mo yunqi''s mother, Wen Yumei. Wen Yumei had seen her daughter before she came here this time. Her daughter was beaten so badly that her heart was broken. She was also blamed by Mo Chongyu for this. Mo Chongyu had never done this to her. And Mo''s wives, big and small, all came out to bully her at this time, one by one swaggering. Mo''s family is a place where she values her family background very much. Over the years, she has no credit and hard work. She has helped Mo Chongyu a lot outside. Not to mention, what qualifications do those wives have to challenge her and humiliate her? What they have done is not that she has helped Mo Chongyu outside. In the end, they all came to blame, saying that three to four, Mr. Mo also said that he asked his daughter to leave Mo''s house to reflect. Seeing Enron and stepping on the snow, Wen Yumei''s heart is full of hate. But with so many people, and others, Wen Yumei just squeezes out a smile. It''s just the beginning. "Are you mo yunqi''s classmates? I''m her mother. I''m here to pack my daughter''s luggage today. She''s in hospital because of conflicts with her classmates. She can''t come to school during this period, so I''ll pack up. Who is Enron''s classmate? " As soon as Wen Yumei said this, Enron knew that it was not so simple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 10 "I am." Enron said that since it is because of her, it is necessary for Enron to admit it. "Are you Enron?" Wen yumeiqiang was smiling. No matter how unhappy she was, she bowed to Enron: "I''m sorry, as a mother, I didn''t educate my child well, which made you feel aggrieved. I will make a deep review of this incident, hoping to get your original understanding. Enron, can you forgive my aunt? For Auntie''s sake, forgive Mo yunqi? " Enron seems very insipid. Although there is something unexpected in her heart, Mo yunqi''s mother will apologize to her, and she doesn''t think Mo yunqi''s mother is a person who will apologize to others. No matter what kind of body, red skirt, dark and soft curly hair, and gorgeous red lips, people can''t see that she is a woman who will apologize, especially the pair of forbearing eyes. Enron also toward the other side bent down: "this matter is not all Mo classmate''s fault, I also have the responsibility." The redundant explanation Enron does not have, and Enron does not want to say anything more. Right and wrong, right and wrong, are all in front of us. Those who understand naturally understand, and those who do not understand will not understand. This is an era of laughing at the poor but not the prostitutes. She can''t know that there are tigers in the mountains, but they prefer to travel in the mountains. It''s better to do more than less, and she should cherish it. "Oh, Enron, you are so kind. How can your aunt thank you?" Wen Yumei steps forward and holds Enron''s hand. The intimacy is not good. Other people are very quiet and know that Wen Yumei will not forget this. Who is Wen Yumei? She is known for being tough and mean. She raised a little girl outside, which can make Mo Chongyu treat her differently. This shows that she is a very resourceful person. At this time, her daughter was beaten by others, which is not like an individual. It must be her own daughter. It is said that she was not only driven out of the house by Mo''s father, but also humiliated by Mo Chongyu''s wives. How could such a great shame be forgotten. In front of this little girl, one has no backing, two has no ability, sooner or later. Enron just said: "we are classmates, there is something wrong." "You are still sensible, Enron. My aunt has it in her heart. If you have anything to do in the future, she will never refuse to do what she can do. I usually indulge in my family''s yunqi affairs. Don''t worry. She will discipline her well this time, and tell her not to bully her classmates in the future It''s over. " Wen Yumei pats Enron''s shoulder, but Enron doesn''t say anything. In fact, she knows very well that Wen Yumei''s mind is definitely not good at remembering her. But at this point, she is a student who is nothing and can''t do anything. When the water comes and the land is covered, the soldiers will stop her. Wen Yumei was polite for a while, then she left with her daughter Mo yunqi''s luggage. All the others left, and all the beds in the dormitory were empty. Step snow to his suitcase to the opposite, first make a good bed, and then open the suitcase, there should be books, clothes and so on are not much, books are old books, looking rotten and reluctant to throw. Enron sat on the opposite side and picked up a book to read. The books she wanted to read and couldn''t find or afford, so she asked her, "have you read all these books?" "Not yet. I study automobile design. What''s your major?" She put all the books on it and thought, "I''m a car designer too. We''re a department." "Well, I''ll see what you read." Step snow took Enron''s book away, looked over and over, and gave it back to Enron: "we''ll change it later." Enron was stunned for a moment, then nodded. But it''s strange to look at those books. They were all long ago or limited edition books. Now it''s not easy to find them. "Step snow, where did your book come from? Some of them I''ve just heard of, but haven''t seen. Are they expensive? " Enron is pure curiosity. Where did you come from? Step snow thought for a moment, so many books, Liansheng didn''t say where to come from when she handed them to her, but the young master put the book in his hand into the trunk. "I have a good friend, his family''s, but I have to return it after reading it." Step snow thought for a while, sit to Enron side: "you are so easy to learn every day?" "After dinner, I didn''t turn off the lights so soon. Of course, I have to learn for a while. Otherwise, what would I do?" Enron is funny, and asks about stepping on snow. "College entrance examination is mainly about going to college. As for the future, it doesn''t make much sense whether it''s going to graduate to find a job or go to graduate school. When I went to college, everyone told me that it''s paradise to come here. As long as I graduate from college four years later, many companies are scrambling for it. They don''t have to be so serious." Stepping on snow is all nonsense. In fact, she doesn''t know the meaning of going to university. Enron looked at the girl beside her and felt that she was a bit of a babbler."Step snow, we are different from those girls. We have no backing or talent to dominate the world. Some of us can only study hard and use what we have learned one day to lay a good foundation for the future. Don''t you think it''s your efforts that bring us today''s achievements?" Enron asked Tanxue carefully. Tanxue recalled it and nodded her head in combination with her own life experience: "yes, but I heard that entering university is for love!" "That''s the idea of some people. For example, the rich young men and women here are sure to go back to their families and companies to help them. Even if there is no company to hire them after graduation, they still have jobs to do. Maybe they are in a very high position, vice president and so on. But if we don''t apply, what can we do? Without excellent skills, you can only work under other people''s hands, and you can''t get the life you want. " "You can''t study hard all day. Life still needs to add a little fun, don''t you think?" Step Snow said to get up to take the computer in the past, open to sit next to Enron, log in to a magic game, after entering there is a very strange name, step snow heartless. Enron looked at the side of this new classmate called step snow, the only feeling, just that words are white said. "You play. I''m reading." Enron can''t play games, she has no chance to play, her computer, usually do not read information are reluctant to use. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 11 "Why? Don''t you have a computer? " Step snow side in the game world with people calling, she is looking for a wind without trace of people. Enron didn''t care about it at all. Instead, she pasted it to her and talked to her. Enron couldn''t learn to read. She could only look at her: "my computer is seldom used, and I can''t play your game, and I can''t play it." "Then you''re really out. It''s not a good thing that you''re still in a rut. Besides, you can earn some pocket money." Step Snow said, focusing on her notebook, and then said: "I am different from you, you have a family to support you, can not be difficult to read to school, I am not the same, I left the orphanage will have no money, if I do not play games, I use what reading." Enron looked at the snow, eyes slowly, fell on the snow''s face: "play games can make money?" "Of course, otherwise I''m a girl, what do you want to play games for?" In fact, I want to find someone to play games with. Enron is really short of money, but she doesn''t understand the game at all. "Step on snow, what game are you playing?" Enron leaned over to have a look, and treading Snow told Enron about her game. According to ta Xue, what she is playing is a game of the wizard of fairyland. There are treasures and magic weapons in it. First upgrade, then start to grab treasures and find treasures. The magic weapons of the great God are very powerful. If you can get one Step snow very gallant smile: "one, can sell tens of thousands of also have." Enron stunned: "so much?" "But that''s the magic weapon of the great God. It''s not easy for you to have it. If you come in, you have to fight monsters and upgrade. After upgrading, you get things that others don''t want, unless you find a master of the great God to take you with you. In that case, you can easily get some treasures. Although you can''t sell tens of thousands of them, it''s not as small as hundreds or as large as thousands The problem. " Step Snow said complacent, Enron asked her: "you used to do it?" Step snow Leng for a moment, recalled the first time she played a game to drill into the traceless quilt, she was only ten years old, it seems like this, but after 13 years old was no trace thrown out. "Well, make some pocket money. We are in the virtual world, and other people don''t know us. What do we want to do? Who knows, making money to support our family is not shameful." Stepping on the snow is proud again. Enron thought for a long time that grandma''s health is getting worse day by day. Last month, she went to the civil affairs department to get the subsidy money, and was criticized for saying that she had money to study at Eaton University and had no money to live for her grandmother. Enron doesn''t care what those people say. Many ugly words are even worse than that. But if she can buy some supplements for grandma, it''s also very good. "Step on snow, what level are you, God level?" Enron wanted to try, though she was not sure. Step snow to see: "I can only be regarded as a small God, but the cost of living is enough." "Can you take me? I don''t need a lot. If you have a magic weapon that can sell for tens of yuan, you can take me and I''ll fight for you. If you sell it, give me 20%." "Where can I get a few tens of yuan? If there are some, no one will buy them. The people who buy magic weapons are all like you who can''t do anything. They can''t come in and buy magic weapons to defend themselves and kill the enemy. It''s easier. It''s easy to make money, mainly to find a God to take you. But don''t worry. All the gods like girls very much. When I first went in, a group of people asked to take me and promised me good things, but... " Say to tread snow some lose, Enron stare at her: "but what?" "When I was ten years old, I was ignored." Step snow to think of a belly of grievances, not easy, if it is not because only no trace with her, she will not follow no trace, cold, even the point of human fireworks do not understand! No! "You''ve been playing since you were ten, aren''t you a God?" Enron was very surprised that the person who got into Eaton University by his ability could not be just a soldier even if he played a bad game for ten years. "What you don''t understand is that games are often changed, and new ones come out before you are familiar with them. How can you mix up with the gods?" Step snow began to complain, if not no trace always hit the God level on the replacement, she will not mix with God. There''s no way. She''s counting on no trace. Enron could understand a little bit, so she asked, "is it because you take your great God and often change places?" "It''s about the same. It''s the wind that has no trace." Step Snow said to find people, see people smile, with the shoulder hit Enron: "you wait, I got good things, buy you delicious." Enron didn''t speak. She still held the book in her hand, but she didn''t read today. Instead, she looked at the picture of the notebook game of stepping on snow. In the picture, a man in blue clothes soon appears. The man is wearing a very broad and gorgeous clothes, has a handsome facial features, and holds a very broad knife in his hand. There are several words on his head, which are traceless by the wind. There was a faint light on the body when the wind passed without trace. There was a huge aperture at the foot. Inside the aperture, it was like the back of the tarot card, and there was a huge star, which was also shining.Enron first contact with the game, the observation of the game is very subtle. At this time, stepping on snow mercilessly said: "today we continue to fight strange?" "To fight the beast today." The wind has no trace to reply, treading snow explanation: "don''t look down upon the beast in this, these beasts, there are Warcraft, spirit beast, immortal beast, monster and so on, kill one, there will be a magic weapon, and can sell money." Because he didn''t understand, Enron hardly spoke and listened attentively. Enron''s memory is very good. She can remember everything that others have said. She has a solid memory of the teacher''s lectures. She can remember what ta Xue said. After stepping on the snow, I asked fengguowuchen, "can you give me the baby I beat today? My friend is with me. I want to buy sugar for her." "Yes." After passing through Taohuayuan, she came to a deep valley. Fengguowutrace quickly found a fierce spirit beast. As soon as it appeared, the spirit beast rushed over, startled and shivered, and followed the real spirit beast for a while. Enron inexplicably looked at the snow and turned to see the inside of the game. At this time, the game was playing fiercely. Step on the snow Snow also joined the fight, although the fight is very dangerous, but in the end they won the snow, but also rely on the wind through the hands of no trace of the sword. The spirit beast was blasted open, and a light flew out. In the game, the snow trodden took away the bright thing. After falling, he opened it and laughed: "is it Ju Lingzhu? I''ll make a fortune now. " "How much is this worth?" Enron asked, step snow first and the game said a few words, then said: "this less say twenty or thirty thousand, will sell." "What for?" "Well, hanging it around the neck can absorb the aura of the gods, and also the aura of the surrounding animals. No wonder I felt the aura was sucked away when I just hit. It must be because of this thing. I''ll sell it for a good price later." Said the Snow told the wind without trace: "I have a stomachache, to go to the bathroom, you play." With that, Tanxue is busy offline. "Isn''t it for sale?" Enron doesn''t understand how to get down. "You don''t understand. Since it''s given to me, it''s mine, so that he won''t go back on it. Even if it''s one or two thousand, it''s easy to go back on it." Although no trace is not that kind of person. "Is it?" Enron has nothing else to say. After a while, she took the baby out of her backpack and put it up for sale. She set a similar price. Soon someone came to buy it and began to bargain. Later, she sold it for almost 2000 yuan. Buzz, step snow took out the mobile phone to have a look, directly raised cash. "Have a look. I''ve got it." Step snow took the mobile phone to Enron to see, Enron reached out to step snow took the mobile phone in the past, or quite unexpected, money can come so easily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 12 "Step on snow, can you take me to play?" Enron also wanted to have a try. That night, she said it to Tanxue. Tanxue wanted it and agreed immediately. Enron focuses on learning. She goes first to get familiar with the environment. In addition, she is a junior. Starting from the first level, she can get a grade of 70 or 80 on hang up. Enron also took a name, her name is not the name of the snow, it sounds so game atmosphere, just think of a casual, call up smooth. Xiao an! "It''s not a grand name at all. If you become a God in the future, it''s not domineering to use such a name." Step snow side remind, feel really inappropriate. Enron took a look at her: "in fact, it doesn''t matter what it is called. I don''t want to be a God. It''s enough for me to earn some living expenses. I want to buy some nutrition for my grandmother." Because she went to school, her grandmother saved money to buy her a skirt, even her living expenses. She really felt sorry for her grandmother. "The name Forget it. Just like it. " In this way, Enron also joined the army of the game, she is not anxious to make money, are learning, the miracle is that she has not met a monster to kill her. Of course, Enron is a little monster. She doesn''t plan to have anything good before level 100. She only studies in it. During this period, Enron once met the wind without trace, and saw that there was another person around him, wearing red clothes, whose level had reached the level of Tongtian God. When she saw it, she was also envious. She also said that her clothes cost 800000 yuan. Enron felt that it was too luxurious to wear such expensive clothes on the body of the game. How could she have such expensive clothes. But 800000 clothes are really good-looking. They look like they are floating. "Shall we go?" Stepping on snow pulled Enron to pass, Enron did not go: "we almost rest, to rest." Enron looked at the time. It''s almost eleven o''clock. If we go down, it will affect tomorrow. "Let''s go." Enron is called xiao''an in the game. It''s a plain name, and it''s not easy to attract people''s attention. In particular, Enron uses a boy''s gender when registering. In this way, the girls who are close to Enron don''t have much contact with her. They almost don''t look at her more, and the boys ignore her directly. At this time, Enron''s level was still very low. She wore a suit of white inlaid with blue edge. She looked like a junior. She didn''t plan to change clothes. Instead, she brought some magic weapons. Of course, they were all junior. Enron took the hand of stepping snow: "let''s go first." Turn around to take the snow away, soon two people''s head black, from the game inside out. "You''re in such a hurry. Let''s go to see Dashen. Maybe he will take you to play." Stepping on the snow seemed lost. Enron cleaned up the computer and put it aside. "Are you hungry?" There is still an hour to turn off the lights. I have a good meal in the evening. When Enron asked her, her eyes were bright: "what do you mean? Take me out to dinner? " "I have instant noodles and two apples. Would you like them?" Enron didn''t have any good things. She didn''t want to eat any of them. Two apples came when they came. They haven''t been touched for half a month. If she doesn''t eat them, they may be broken. Stepping on snow and looking at Enron: "instant noodles?" Thought for a while: "instant noodles is OK, I''m really hungry!" "I''ll cook it for you while there''s electricity." Enron did things neatly. After he got up, he cooked two bowls of noodles. Each of them had a bowl, holding a small bowl and eating noodles together. On Enron''s first day of playing games, Ta Xue always praised her: "you are Xueba. I''m far behind you. It''s not like you''re playing for the first time." "I was well led by you." Enron is sincere. "I think you are smart," she said Enron didn''t speak. He concentrated on eating noodles and said, "we''ll have a rest after eating, and the rest will be cleaned up in the morning." "Yes." After eating noodles, Enron put the dishes and chopsticks in one place. They lay on the bed and covered the quilt. Soon the school lights were off and Enron took a rest. Enron got up early to wash dishes and chopsticks, got up at six o''clock and went out to read, had dinner at seven o''clock. When she woke up from the bed, she was still a little early, but she went out with Enron. After dinner, two people went to the other side of the classroom, just entered the door, Enron found that the teacher''s attitude to her today. Seeing Enron, the teacher said, "go sit down." If normal, the teacher will ask why come so late? So Enron is almost not late, but today I don''t know what the teacher wants to show. I came to class early and study early. Many students haven''t come yet. The teacher has come first. "Hello, teacher. I''m a new classmate. I''m stepping on snow." Stepping on snow did not wait for Enron to say anything, which scared the teacher. "I see. You can all sit down." The teacher was much more solemn. First, he told Enron to sit down, and then he began to teach.It''s the other students'' turn. The teacher''s face is not good. After a lesson, he asked to sit down. Enron''s performance is good, but in school, it is crowded out everywhere. If it were not for these, Enron would have a better life. Although she didn''t come for much time, she was framed by many classmates just for a period of military training. The teacher pretended to be confused and tried to shield Mo yunqi and embarrass her again and again. This time, the teacher changed a lot, which made Enron feel baffled. Even if Mo yunqi wanted to do it, she couldn''t do it. Enron after class in the morning, went to the restaurant to have dinner, and met several students who usually bullied Enron. When they saw Enron, they all left, as if they were afraid of Enron. Enron turned and looked at those students who were in a hurry. It seemed that someone was saying something about her behind her back. Otherwise, how could she frighten people like that? She felt like a big tiger. Everyone was in danger from teachers to students. After dinner, Enron wanted to go to the headmaster''s side. Stepping on snow asked Enron, "what are you doing there?" Enron thought for a moment, something happened. "What''s so mysterious that you''re afraid I know?" Step snow big eyes round stool, Enron in the end did not say. "I''ll go first. If you want to go with me, go." Enron didn''t want to say anything, but she had to be harmful and defensive. She was careless last time and lost the form. If she lost it this time, it would be a real tumble in one place again and again. "Well, I''ll go with you." After that, they went to the dean''s office and went to the headmaster''s office. At the door of the headmaster''s office, Enron raised her hand and knocked on the door. Someone inside the door asked her to go in. She pushed the door open and went in. At the moment of opening the door, Enron saw a person''s back, facing Enron, but looking at his body lines, Enron knew who this person was. Ruan Jingyun? What a coincidence! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 13 Enron stopped at the door and stepped on the snow. He calmly watched the principal standing up in the principal''s office. He was 60 years old. Politely, Enron bowed to the headmaster: "hello." "Hello, are you Enron?" The headmaster asked, still very solemn, nodded safely: "it''s me." "Hello, headmaster. I''m the new one." Step snow beside said, headmaster and step snow also said hello. "What''s the matter?" The headmaster asked, thinking for a moment, "I''m here to send the grant form." Enron went to the headmaster, took out the form of financial aid, and sent it to the headmaster with both hands, quietly too much. The headmaster took the form and looked at it. Then he sat down in the office chair and took out the headmaster''s special seal and the school''s official seal. After all the seals were sealed, he handed them to Ruan Jingyun, who never looked back. Ruan Jingyun turned and looked at Enron. He took another look at the snow and called Enron: "come here." Enron didn''t move and stood there. Ruan Jingyun smile, lips flying, soft eyes. "Shall I come and hold you?" Ruan Jingyun turns around and leans to one side. Her eyes are a little playful. Enron doesn''t know why Ruan Jingyun came here and why she wants to go, but it seems that things are not as simple as she thinks. Enron stepped forward for financial aid. As a result, as soon as she passed, she was held by Ruan Jingyun. Enron tried to escape, but Ruan Jingyun pulled her leg lightly. After all, the headmaster was too old to stand such a thing. He bowed his head and didn''t say anything. Liansheng also turned around. He didn''t look at Ruan Jingyun and Enron. Stepping on the snow stood behind him, and he couldn''t be found. Enron''s face turned red: "Ruan Jingyun, are you going too far?" Ruan Jingyun hugs Enron. He doesn''t speak. He just laughs carelessly. He reaches out his hand and takes the application form to the table. He grabs Enron''s wrist and takes Indonesia. Enron feels a little strange at this time. She calmed down and watched as Ruan Jingyun opened the bracelet on her wrist, pressed the top of Indonesia in the middle of the gap, and then pressed the top of the scholarship application form. Enron looked at a delicate seal on the form and could see clearly that there were three words of Ruan Jingyun on it. When Enron is in a daze, Ruan Jingyun has taken out the paper towel, wiped the bottom of the seal, buckled the bracelet again, and changed the password again before Enron is aware of it. Enron bowed his head. The bracelet had been fastened. "You..." "Has no one ever told you who I am?" Enron sat on Ruan Jingyun''s leg, his head was higher than Ruan Jingyun. When he looked at Ruan Jingyun, he had to look down at Ruan Jingyun. "Who are you?" Enron still doesn''t know what''s going on. Ruan Jingyun nodded his lips: "here, I''ll tell you." Enron''s face is a little red. Even if she doesn''t care, she is still a woman, especially when she is in love. It''s like a young girl who has not yet grown up meets a master of love. How can she be his opponent. "Don''t go too far." Enron bites her lips. If Ruan Jingyun continues to force her, she doesn''t know what Enron will do. "Well, don''t go too far here. Let''s go outside." With that, Ruan Jingyun released his hand, patted Enron gently and urged her to go down. Enron didn''t get up immediately, but got up from Ruan Jingyun''s leg at the usual speed. Enron got up. Ruan Jingyun had already got up. He looked at the application form on the desk, looked at the headmaster and said, "I don''t want to make a fuss about this. I want to suppress me with anyone''s name. Do you understand?" It sounds like a light voice, and it doesn''t have much strength to speak out, but the air of not angry but powerful bursts out in a flash. Even Enron also thinks that Ruan Jingyun is not a joke, but a warning, or a very frightening warning, so the headmaster stands up and tells Ruan Jingyun: "if someone asks, I will say that a notice has been issued, temporary warning The change will have a great impact on Eaton. " Ruan Jing cloud doesn''t care, looked at Enron: "come out." Turning around, Ruan Jingyun walked out, while Enron was standing in the headmaster''s office and seemed at a loss. If she had the backbone, she could not use the form, but if she wanted it or not, how could she stay in Eaton university. "Miss an, the young master is waiting outside." Liansheng reminds Enron when their young master has been waiting for an outsider. The sun has been coming out too much recently. Liansheng is waiting for Enron. Enron looks at the step snow standing at the door. She is worried about the step snow. She goes to the step snow and says, "I''m ok. You go to the dormitory and wait for me. We play games together in the evening." Later, Enron said it in a low voice, but Liansheng heard it with sharp ears. Step snow carefully looked at Liansheng, turned and left. Enron saw that step snow had gone, and then she followed Lian Sheng out. Before going out, she turned around and bowed to the headmaster: "thank you for today''s business."The headmaster was in a daze, looking at Enron''s departure and the bracelet on Enron''s wrist. What does it prove that the private seal of the young master of the Ruan family is placed with a woman? Headmaster, his eyes fell on the form on the desk. Ruan Jingyun didn''t come here just to apply for a form. Maybe he had other purposes. Enron came out of the headmaster''s office and headed downstairs. Lien Sheng was always with Enron and walked in front of him. Lien Sheng was a few meters away from Enron and followed Enron. Enron walked for a while and looked back at Liansheng. Liansheng stopped and looked at Enron with magnanimous eyes. After a while, knowing that Liansheng was responsible, he turned and went on. To downstairs, Enron did not see Ruan Jingyun, she went out to find Ruan Jingyun. "The young master is worried about making trouble for miss an, so he is waiting for miss an in the car outside. Please don''t let the young master wait too long. The young master has never waited for anyone." Liansheng is not a talkative person, but he didn''t hold back this time. Enron took a look at Liansheng and then walked towards the outside of the school. After more than ten minutes'' journey, Enron saw the car parked at the gate of the school and walked over. Liansheng opened the door and looked into the car. The driver got out of the car immediately. Then Liansheng said, "miss an, please." Enron took a look back, which caused some unnecessary trouble, so he went to the car. Enron sat in the car, and the door was pushed up by Liansheng. Enron had to sit and watch Ruan Jingyun outside. The atmosphere in the car was once quiet, and the sound of breathing could be heard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 14 After sitting for a while, Ruan Jingyun''s hand left her leg and stretched out toward Enron. Enron lowered his head and watched the hand that Ruan Jingyun put on her hand accurately. He held it gently, put his thumb in it and held it with other fingers. Enron didn''t move. In fact, no matter what Ruan Jingyun did, she couldn''t run. But after two times, Enron didn''t realize what kind of breath Ruan Jingyun was going to give her. On the contrary, Ruan Jingyun seems to be trying to tell her that he is tolerant of her. But why? Enron couldn''t understand this point. On the contrary, Ruan Jingyun slowly turned his face to Enron, smiling casually, like the wind blowing over the lake in March, gently, even without stirring a trace of water waves. "Magic?" Ruan Jingyun touched his lips and moved his body towards Enron. Enron didn''t dodge. He just looked at Ruan Jingyun and couldn''t see any expression of Enron. Ruan Jingyun seemed lost, especially his eyes. He felt lonely and sighed, as if he was helpless. "Are you so indifferent to other people? You are a hard and beautiful stone Ruan Jingyun continued to smile, but he leaned down to kiss Enron and ran back, but his hand was faster. He pressed Enron''s back brain and pressed it on his lips. Enron stares at the lips Ruan Jingyun touches, frowns, and gradually she eases. Seeing that she didn''t have a lot of reaction, Ruan Jingyun rolled over and pressed her on the car chair, but Ruan Jingyun didn''t kiss her or do anything else. He just watched Enron quietly, his eyes were flowing and his eyes were lingering. Ruan Jingyun saw a kind of coldness from the bottom of her eyes, a kind of coldness that seemed to be isolated from the world. "Here." Ruan Jingyun raised a finger and pointed to his lips. Enron''s beautiful eyes looked out the window. She knew that if she didn''t kiss Ruan Jingyun, he would not get up. After thinking about it, Enron gave him a kiss on the lip. Ruan Jingyun laughed when she was kissing him. He gave her a kiss before waiting for her to kiss him. Then Ruan Jingyun sat up and pulled his clothes. "Liansheng." Enron saw that Ruan Jingyun got up. She also got up. At this time, Ruan Jingyun looked out and called. "Book two tickets for the concert, violin performance." Liansheng opens the door and waits outside. Ruan Jingyun orders. His handsome face is pale and unshakable. He can''t see that he is a bad tempered man. Enron sat aside and hesitated: "do you want to go to the concert with me?" "What else? Isn''t dating the beginning of love? " Ruan Jingyun thought of being confessed, especially funny, added: "between us, the token has been exchanged, shouldn''t we go to a concert on a date?" "I didn''t promise to associate with you. You misunderstood me on purpose. Knowing that I was forced, you accepted my gift on purpose. It not only nearly made me lose my application form, but also made me become Mo yunqi''s imaginary enemy." Enron seems unhappy and angry about being dragged into the water for no reason. Even if there is no Ruan Jingyun, Mo yunqi''s character will not let her go, but with Ruan Jingyun''s help, it is undoubtedly worse than before. Who would like to be worse than before. "I''ve received all the gifts. If I don''t communicate, I won''t communicate. I can''t say it''s reasonable. I''m the young master of the Ruan family. I was confessed in full view of the public, accepted and then dumped. What''s the face of the Ruan family and the face of Ruan Jingyun?" "You''re trying to be reasonable." "Young master." Enron said half, was interrupted by Liansheng outside the car, Ruan Jingyun turned to see: "say it." "Young master, there are indeed two violin concerts. If we are in the past now, it will be too late, but the repertoire is not suitable." Even life is difficult to understand, too bad luck. "What repertoire?" Ruan Jingyun looked at Liansheng, and Liansheng replied: "the one in front is butterfly love flower, and the one behind is Liang Zhu." "Butterfly love flower, it''s too late for us to go?" Ruan Jingyun asked, Liansheng nodded: "yes." "Then listen to Liang Zhu." Lian Sheng was stunned for a moment, but he still went around to the side of the car, and then went back to the car. The driver drove to the concert hall. When the car arrived, Ruan Jingyun got out of the car first, turned around and handed her hand to Enron, waiting for her to come down. Enron sat in the car, his eyes fell on Ruan Jingyun outside the car: "if you promise to send me back before ten o''clock, I will get off the car. If you don''t promise, I won''t get off the car." "Well, I''ll take you back at ten." Ruan Jingyun didn''t ask for it. There was still a faint smile in his mouth. Enron got out of the car. She didn''t need Ruan Jingyun to help her. She got out of the car by herself. I got out of the car and had a look at the dark sky. It''s almost eight o''clock now. If I send her back at ten o''clock, I still have time to learn the game. Enron down, Ruan Jingyun took his hand back, eyeground loss swept away, looked at Liansheng: "Liansheng, send two cups of coffee, a cup of macchido, a cup of blue mountain." "Yes." Liansheng turned around and left. Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron: "let''s go. It may be too late again."Ruan Jingyun inadvertently gave Enron his hand, but Enron didn''t give it to Enron. It was unnecessary for Enron, and there was no relationship between them. Before Enron could send his hand to him, Ruan Jingyun automatically pulled Enron, held his hand and turned to walk towards the concert hall. There were two people standing at the entrance of the concert hall. When they saw Ruan Jingyun, they immediately met him. "Young master." "Young master." "As usual, I''ll listen to you for a while and leave." After that, Ruan Jingyun pulls Enron to the concert hall. He takes Enron to the elevator and goes directly to the center of the top floor. He enters the concert hall there and goes to the specific position of Ruan Jingyun. There used to be a place for Liansheng, which was given to Enron today. The place where Ruan Jingyun sits is not in front of him. He doesn''t like the front either. Nobody pays attention when he goes in, so it''s convenient to go out. Sit down, track 2 has already started. After a brief observation, those who sit here listening to music are either rich or expensive. If you look at her again, it''s really not suitable to be here, but Liansheng goes to one side and delivers the double coffee to Ruan Jingyun. Then he finds a close seat and sits down to be on guard at any time. Ruan Jingyun gives one of the cups of coffee to Enron, posts it, and tells Enron in a voice only heard by Enron: "if you don''t like it, you can change it next time." Enron left and watched Ruan Jingyun. She didn''t understand why Ruan Jingyun did it. Did she really like her? Think of these, Enron feel funny, forget it, the rich high court is she this kind of person to go to the place, some of the dignitaries are not playing with feelings in applause! Enron is very thorough in this matter. Feelings can have no borders, but identity can''t be overstepped. From small to large, Enron has seen a lot of separation, separation and combination, that is, ordinary ordinary people, but also because of the tea, rice, oil and salt rush, the original harmony between husband and wife, only because of poverty, and finally separated, this kind of thing is too much, so she is not a luxury for marriage. Maybe we will meet in the future, but it''s already the future. It''s too far away from now. She doesn''t want to interfere. As for dealing with powerful people, she can''t refuse, but she doesn''t mean she has to accept it. Ruan Jingyun opened the coffee in her hand and sat there quietly listening to the music. After watching Ruan Jingyun, she couldn''t understand it. She also began to listen to the music. Liang and Zhu are difficult to master in violin, and they listen attentively. Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron once. Enron holds coffee in his hand and stares at the performer on the stage. He is so absorbed that he even forgets where he is. Ruan Jingyun does not disturb Enron, but gives her a quiet and peaceful world. Enron occasionally smiles, but it''s very shallow, and it will soon disappear, but even so, Ruan Jingyun still doesn''t miss any expression of Enron. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 15 When she came out of the concert, Enron became more and more quiet. She didn''t know why Ruan Jingyun had brought her here. Even if Enron hadn''t been to such a place, she also knew that people dressed like her could not enter the music venue. If it wasn''t for Ruan Jingyun, she couldn''t have come in. The concert hasn''t finished yet. In fact, we can wait for a while. Only when there are too many people, they will be seen. Enron knows that Ruan Jingyun doesn''t like causing unnecessary trouble, so he comes out early. They came out of the elevator together. Lian Sheng walked in front of them, left the concert hall and got into the car safely. Then Ruan Jingyun got on the car. Outside the car, the director and manager of the music building watched Ruan Jingyun leave. The car went on all the way. Enron leaned on the car and narrowed his eyes. Normally, Enron had a rest at ten o''clock in the evening. He played games very late last night and looked so focused. It''s normal that he would be sleepy today, not to mention so late. Ruan Jingyun leaned over, pulled Enron over, put Enron''s head in his arms, put one hand around Enron, raised one hand and looked at his wrist. It was more than ten o''clock. "Young master, are we going to school?" Lian Sheng thinks there''s no need to go to school at this time. He''s closed. "Go ahead." "Yes." ¡­¡­ The car came to the gate of Eaton university more than half an hour later. Lian Sheng and the driver got out of the car. The door was closed and they went to guard. Ruan Jingyun leaned back on the chair, squinted quietly and patted her with Enron''s hand. Enron didn''t feel anything wrong. She had a dream that her grandmother was patting her to sleep. Enron remembers that year, there was a big fire in the orphanage, in which almost all the people died, and only she survived. She still remembers that that day, grandma was picking up rags nearby. She heard the cry. At night, grandma ran over and looked at the fire. She was busy looking for the place to save her life. As a result, she saw her crying on the ground, covered with the quilt wet by the dean''s mother. Grandma was strong at that time. Seeing such a scene, without saying a word, she picked up Enron and ran out. The house collapsed, the fire was bright, a fire ended Enron''s home in the orphanage, and the fire also ended dozens of lives. From that day on, Enron changed its name to Enron. Grandma said it''s a good name, safe and sound. Enron still remembers that she had a high fever for several days after she was rescued, but her grandmother didn''t send her to the hospital. Her grandmother also said that there was a reason for such a big fire, and there must be something wrong. Her grandmother also said that God wanted her to go there to pick up junk, and God must be directing something. A few days later, sure enough, some people went around asking if anyone had seen the children running out of the orphanage. Grandma said that she had not seen them. When she asked carefully, it didn''t look like your orphanage or the people above it. This shows that there is something hidden in it. Enron remembers that among the little girls she was with at the beginning, seven of her age had only found six corpses, so there was still one not found. Those people were looking for the seventh one. After that, Enron had a problem. She would have nightmares when she went to bed at night. She always yelled. Grandma was worried and patted her all day. It was better when she was in middle school. Enron dream of grandma, grandma is patting her to sleep. Enron''s sleep was not shallow. She woke up in the morning. When Enron opened her eyes, it was six or seven o''clock in the morning. There were students passing by outside. Enron was awakened and opened her eyes at this time. Ruan had only one feeling. His arms and even his whole body were very sore. But when he saw Enron wake up, he couldn''t help but hook his lips and kiss Enron: "good morning." An elegant voice like the sound of nature came into my ears. Enron''s eyes slowly fell on Ruan Jingyun''s handsome face. After staring for a moment, he moved his eyes away, but then she looked back. Without waiting for Enron to see it, Ruan Jingyun had already laughed, but Enron''s face was frozen, and it took a long time for him to react, thinking of what happened last night. "Why don''t you wake me up?" Enron looked displeased, but soon his face cooled down. Without waiting for Ruan Jingyun to reply, he pushed the door open, turned around, got off the car and went straight to the campus. Looking at Enron''s anger, Ruan Jingyun couldn''t help laughing. Leaning against the car, he knocked on the door. Liansheng immediately stepped forward: "young master." "It''s OK. Go to the company." "Yes." Lian Sheng and the driver got on the bus at the same time and rushed to the company according to Ruan Jingyun''s instructions. Today, there was an important meeting because the president was not in China. During this period, the company''s domestic affairs were decided by the vice president, and the young master was the vice president of the company. Outsiders think that the young master is in the school, but in fact, the young master has been working in the company for a period of time, and he has done a lot of work, which is appreciated by the president and his wife. Ruan Jingyun gets out of the car and is walking towards the company. Lian Sheng receives a call from the old lady Ji Xuan. "Young master, old lady calls." Liansheng sends his mobile phone to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun takes a casual look: "do you see me?"This tone can definitely drown a boat of people and force them to sweat. Fortunately, lien Sheng is well-trained and experienced in the world, so he can deal with it easily. Liansheng immediately understood and picked up his mobile phone: "old lady." "Why are you? What about the young master? " Ji Xuan sat at home angry, this child, too disobedient, clearly said, how come out of a what girl, what girl ah, must ask clearly. Otherwise, she has no way to explain to Jing Chengrui. She said that she wanted to introduce the second young lady of the Jing family to everyone, but in the end, she made a joke. Although Jing Yunzhe of the Jing family didn''t say anything and brought a gift to see her, she would go to the three treasures hall for nothing. She was asked to be guilty by Xingshi. If she didn''t know this, she would live in vain for half her life. Ji Xuan is angry, and Mo yuan is worried with her. The old lady will be angry within a few days after she comes. If Mr. and Mrs. know it, they don''t know if it will be difficult for them. They are also old people who come from city a in batches. They don''t know about the old lady and haven''t met her several times. I heard that my husband went out on a business trip and just took his wife away. I came here once, but I haven''t seen him until now. "The young master is in a meeting and is preparing." Liansheng looks at Ruan Jingyun who has entered the company and deals with Ji Xuan''s call. "I don''t know if I''m being perfunctory. You''ll wait until the young master finishes the meeting and ask him to call me back. I''m really angry!" With that, Ji Xuan hangs up, and Lian Sheng follows him. I don''t know if the trouble is coming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 16 Ji Xuan is angry about what he thinks. The jade fan in his hand can''t ease his chest. He picks up the phone and calls his daughter-in-law. But it''s not the daughter-in-law who answers the phone, it''s the son. "Mom, why did you call so early? What''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu went to bed very late last night. Though he was over middle age, he maintained his body properly. It can be said that he is no different from young people. Therefore, in some things, the quality is relatively higher. Ruan Hanyu just woke up when he answered the phone. He was woken up by Ji Xuan''s call. He was worried that he would wake up the people around him. He immediately took action and answered the phone. Ji Xuan was stunned for a moment, and his face sank slightly: "what do you mean, you are complaining about your mother calling you?" "Why? I just think that there must be something important when mom calls at this time. That''s why I asked, who made you angry, Jingyun? Not with you? " "It''s him who makes me angry. You don''t care about your son." Ji Xuan began to complain, but Ruan Hanyu was surprised. The old lady was very proud of his son. When he said no, she protected him every time. "What''s the matter? I''m angry with you again. " Ruan Hanyu put his hand on Mu Qingzhu''s face and gently wiped it with his finger back. He opened Mu Qingzhu''s hair first. If time had left something on Ruan Hanyu''s face, it could only prove that it had been here. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t even see the trace of time. Even your hair is the same as when you were young. The quilt pulled down and let out her smooth shoulders. Mu Qingzhu is lying on the bed, and she has no clothes on her body. The quilt is pulled down and her back is exposed. The flower like kisses on her back are clear, shallow and charming to the extreme. He hasn''t been out on his honeymoon for many years. Of course, Ruan Hanyu has to sweat like rain. Seeing the kiss mark on Mu Qingzhu''s back, he couldn''t help but bow his head to kiss. Mu Qingzhu has been asked to the limit. If she continues, she promises to take her life, so she chooses to feign death. On the one hand, Ruan Hanyu was making a phone call. On the other hand, he was in love with Mu Qingzhu. He pulled the quilt and let Mu Qingzhu go for the time being. He turned around to make a phone call with his mother Ji Xuan. "Isn''t it engagement? I''ve told you many times that if I want you to make an announcement to Xiaobao earlier, you just don''t listen to me and don''t worry one by one. What''s wrong with the cloud of the Jing family? Why don''t you settle this matter earlier? It''s not a matter of time. " "It''s agreed that when Jingyun graduates, we''ll consider this matter. Even if jingjiayunduan is very agreeable to you, you know the rules of Ruan family. You have to accept concubines when you come in. You also know that jingchengrui won''t agree." Ruan Hanyu has long wanted to abolish this ridiculous family rule. On the one hand, it gives men the right to have fun outside, and on the other hand, it gives women no pleasure. But it''s hard to change the family rules. He mentioned it several times, but his mother Ji Xuan didn''t agree. He wanted to know what was in his mind. Although there is no intention to let him marry again, and he does not intend to take a concubine for him, in a sense, the purpose is still deep-rooted, even if it is not pleasant for Qingqing, it can also play a role in shaking the mountains and shaking the tigers. Unfortunately, Ruan Hanyu didn''t need it, and he didn''t want his son to. Three wives and four concubines are not men''s so-called, what a man should do is to be consistent. Ruan Hanyu wanted to abolish this rule of Ruan family by taking advantage of his son''s business, so that the Ruan family men would not do anything wrong outside on the pretext of inheriting their family. What age, there are men''s fair concubines, serious family''s daughter, who will agree to this one. Let alone Jing Chengrui. Tang Wan didn''t break up with them. "How do you know if Jing Chengrui doesn''t agree? It''s no use if he doesn''t agree. His daughter will agree. Yunduan likes Xiaobao." Ji Xuan doesn''t agree to abolish the Ruan family''s ancestral system, but she doesn''t agree. Her husband Ruan Mutian can''t say anything. Ruan Hanyu knew that his mother Ji Xuan would say that. That''s why he didn''t expose his son''s feelings for Jing yunduan, the second young lady of Jing Chengrui''s family. It was entirely based on the feelings of his brother and sister, not on the love between men and women. "In that case, we have to wait until graduation." "This is not already work, you don''t take graduation to perfunctory me, I know what you think in your heart, want to let the children choose, I tell you, you don''t forget, you and Qingqing is Grandma''s marriage, now more than anyone else happy, this is obvious to all, what else do you have to say?" Ji Xuan moves out, and the old lady presses her son Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu''s soldiers come to cover up the water and earth, and doesn''t care. "But I haven''t graduated yet. Besides, Qingqing and I are outside, and we are not at home. Even if we are going to propose marriage, we have to wait for us to go back. Yunduan is still in University. This year, he has just entered the first grade. If he rashly goes to Jing''s home to propose a marriage, Jing Chengrui may not agree with him. " "Come back, you are old wives. When can''t you go out?" Ji Xuan is satisfied with his daughter-in-law''s everything, that is, everything is arranged by her husband. He has a lot of opinions.You can''t do what he asks you to do. He won''t let you live. Are you still alive? "Qingqing is asleep. I''ll tell her when she wakes up." Ruan Hanyu has moved Mu Qingzhu out. Ji Xuan can''t say that even if he wants to say that you wake her up. What''s more, Mu Qingzhu''s daughter-in-law is really good to her, and she''s not willing to. "Well, ask her to have a rest. Call me back when she wakes up. It''s 90 o''clock on my side. What time is it on your side?" "Four o''clock." "Then rest." Ji Xuan hangs up the phone, thinks for a moment, gets up and stands up. He can''t wait for his grandson to come back. Let''s go by ourselves first. Take people, Ji Xuan went to Jing''s home. There is no one in the Jing family. Tang Wan is alone at home and says a lot of nice things, but he doesn''t talk about his daughter. It''s too small. Let''s talk about it. In fact, both families understand what''s going on, but Ji Xuan can''t see clearly. This time, Jing Chengrui''s mind is strengthened. Ruan Jingyun is good, but his daughter won''t rush to Ruan''s house. Ruan''s family has a big business and family rules are oppressive. Jing Chengrui hasn''t forgotten about little fish. So it''s not easy to be a pro. Enron got out of the car and rushed back to his bedroom. No one found out when he came in. After all, there were too many people coming in and out. Who knows what Enron is doing this morning? Can''t people go out to breathe fresh air? When Enron entered the door, he was calm, but when he entered the door, he saw that TA Xue was playing a game. He was in a daze. He was busy closing the door of his bedroom and locking it. Stepping on snow yawned and looked at Enron: "back?" I didn''t even put my hands. I was sleepy. Enron sat down and took a look at the notebook of stepping on snow: "do you hang it for me?" "Otherwise, your level is too low. If you go on like this, I''ll hang up for you when you can earn money for dinner. But next time you return your number from your computer, and ah, why don''t you use fingerprint to unlock your computer? Now it''s all fingerprint unlocking. As you know, in our major, there will be design drawings in the computer in the future. Don''t you think that one day someone will steal the design drawings? " Stepping on the snow is not intentional. You can say what you think. Enron lost in thought, she actually understood these, but she needed money to buy fingerprint notebook, she was barely living, how to buy notebook? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 17 "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? What happened to you and that man last night?" Step snow continue to have no intention, Enron looked up at step snow, she is not like other girls as shouting, dodging, as if by what, she is still very calm said: "we went to listen to music, on the way back I fell asleep, sleeping in the door, wake up in the morning." "How do you sleep at the door?" Stepping on snow still has no intention, this time it seems at a loss, thinking about the picture of two people lying at the door. "In the car at the door, Ruan Jingyun didn''t wake me up." Enron couldn''t figure it out. Since he took her away, he didn''t do anything to her. Everything was normal. How strange. "Then he''s good to you." TA Xue remembers seeing Ruan Jingyun''s picture for the first time when she was a child. Although it''s good, she doesn''t care about human feelings. She doesn''t talk and doesn''t care about other girls. Maybe girls are nothing in Ruan Jingyun''s eyes. "Don''t talk about him. Let''s talk about you." Enron sat, looking at the snow, snow some strange: "what do you say me?" Was it found? "You didn''t sleep last night. Can you go to class today? Why don''t you ask for leave. " Enron thought about stepping on the snow. "No way." Stepping on snow is to protect Enron. How can you walk. "I''ll stay with you, and I won''t go either." Enron never had any friends, but the snow helped her, she can''t forget, decided to stay. "You won''t lie to me, will you?" Stepping on snow blinks big eyes. According to the information, Enron has never been absent from school since childhood, except when grandma was ill. "Why lie to you? Do I have a very deceitful face? " Enron funny, see an Xiao, step snow Leng for a while, in a daze for 30 seconds did not return to God. "What''s the matter with you?" Enron is strange. TA Xue shook her head: "nothing." I don''t know. A man who laughs and bewilders all women. If the young master sees her, will she be fascinated? The young master has seen her before. "Then you have a rest. I''ll ask for leave. I told the teacher that you had a cold and didn''t feel well. I''ll stay and take care of you. I can''t go to class. I''ll bring you food when I come back. You have a rest." Enron considerate account, step snow some moved, such a girl she also like. Step snow lie down, Enron from the bedroom inside out, to wash some, to leave with the teacher, then go to the restaurant. "You see, this is the shameless girl classmate. In order to please Ruan Dashao, she not only read humiliating love letters in front of many people, but also gave Ruan Dashao a pair of underpants. She also said that she wanted to give the first night to Ruan Dashao. What a bitch." When Enron came back from the restaurant, he heard someone behind her saying something bad about her, but Enron just went forward and ignored her. This is the place. If you care about them, she won''t have to stay here any longer. No power, no power, just like them, she still has a way to live. "She''s a real bitch. Look at her, she''s pathetic and lewd." "That''s to say, just like her, I''m not going to be a princess." "Yes, yes! Ha ha... " "Ah..." The man who is chewing his tongue, ah, stops safely, turns around and looks at several female students behind him, one of whom is pressing the back of his head. "What are you looking at? Are you not afraid to poke your eyes People who gossip and can be so arrogant are certainly not ordinary people. They take a look at it and turn around to walk on. "Blood, blood!" All of a sudden, the man behind him yelled, his voice fell into panic, and he turned around and looked at the man who had just covered the back of his head with his hand. His hand had been put in front of him. His hand was full of blood, a lot of it, and it was bright red. Several people around also fell into panic, no one to help, and ran away. The man sobbed: "ambulance, call an ambulance quickly, I will die soon." Enron took out his cell phone and stood in the same place looking at the other side. After a while, the other side lay on the ground. Enron walked over to have a look, the back of the other party''s head is inserted with a piece of iron. Enron looked around unexpectedly, who was plotting against her nearby? The ambulance didn''t take long to come. It carried people into the car and planned to take Enron away, but for some reason it ignored Enron. Enron looked at the ambulance leaving with strange eyes. What''s the matter? Before long, Enron went back to her bedroom. Stepping on snow was asleep. Enron just turned over when she came in. Enron didn''t wake up stepping on snow. She started to study with a book in her hand. After reading for a while, Enron thought of one thing, Ruan Jingyun''s car. Enron didn''t know at this time that Ruan Jingyun''s car was designed by Ruan Jingyun himself. As the successor of Ruan family, Ruan Jingyun inherited his father Ruan Hanyu''s business mind, but at the same time, he also really passed on his mother''s design talent in cars. At the age of 19, Ruan Jingyun designed his own car from the inside out.No matter in terms of lines or other aspects, Ruan Jingyun has been internationally recognized. As soon as his design drawings were launched, he won an international award. As a result, the orders of Ruan group doubled in one year. It became a legend. It was the same design that promoted Ruan Jingyun to enter the company and become vice president directly. At that time, however, he was still a little young, so he put aside the task of becoming a vice president of the company for two or three years. Later, Ruan Jingyun finished his studies in school one year ahead of schedule, and just stepped into the workplace. Thinking of Ruan Jingyun''s car, Enron admits that he has high attainments in both lines and quality. But I don''t know if the designer only pays attention to the king''s demeanor, but lacks softness. This kind of car model can be said to be perfect, but its handsome appearance is out of line with women. So Enron wants to design a car that is comparable to the one for women. Enron lowered his head on the desk for a morning, and finally designed a satisfactory car. When she was designing, she had woken up. She was so attentive that she didn''t get up to disturb her. However, in order to ask for credit, she secretly photographed the pictures of Enron''s work. For the angle problem, she also photographed a close-up of Enron''s design. Enron didn''t get angry when she saw it. "What are you doing with this?" Sitting on one side, she does not block her own design drawings. If others want to take them away, they can take them away. She will design better ones. She is greedy for others and steals others. It''s only for a while. "Don''t worry about it. In short, you can live a comfortable life with me." With that, I pressed the shuttlecock in my hand and sent out all the photos, together with the well-designed design. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 18 "Xiaobao, did you hear me talking to you?" Ji Xuan is a little impatient. After talking for a long time, Sun Tzu doesn''t say a word. What''s the matter with that girl. Ruan Jingyun is looking at the mobile phone. What he is looking at is the drawing designed by Enron. He is the last one to see the drawing designed by Enron. It can be said that it completely surprised his eyes and shocked his heart. Although he only saw part of the drawing, it is enough to prove that he met a baby. When the mobile phone is put away, Ruan Jingyun looks at his grandmother Ji Xuan, smiling and flattering: "does grandma want me to have a family?" "Of course, grandma likes the cloud of the second miss of the Jing family. Don''t you also like it? Our two families are well matched, which makes grandma''s wish come true. But look, the cloud hasn''t come these days. Have you quarreled with each other?" Ji Xuan holds Ruan Jingyun''s hand, for fear that Ruan Jingyun ran like last time, but her legs and feet are not as young, and she can''t catch him. Ruan Jingyun said with a smile, "how can it be? Cloud is so obedient, Keren, how can I quarrel with her? Maybe it was last time. " Ruan Jingyun sighed, as if there was something bothering. He wanted to talk and stop. "What''s the matter? You tell Grandma. Grandma promised to help you Ji Xuan is a little worried. He holds Ruan Jingyun''s hand. Ruan Jingyun looks at the left and right sides. Ji Xuan immediately says, "let''s go down. It''s muggy in the room." "Yes, old lady." All the people on both sides, including Lian Sheng, went down. Ji Xuan looked at the people and left. Looking at his grandson, he said, "can you speak now?" Ruan Jingyun is also not polite to Ji Xuan, saying: "grandma, I want to tell you, you have to help me keep a secret." "Tell me about it." Ji Xuan''s heart is also hanging. If it''s really like the rumor outside, it''s not easier for her to let the cloud in, let alone the cloud. Even Jing Chengrui can''t say it. "The thing is, that day I went to the school to attend the freshmen''s party. I was waiting for grandma to introduce cloud, but before you go, grandma, and the cloud arrived, something unpleasant happened." Ruan Jingyun decides to give up the Mo family. In any case, Mr. Mo is not very good to his mother''s granddaughter, and his grandmother Ji Xuan doesn''t like the Mo family. If it''s not a relationship of interest, he won''t get along so well. In recent years, the influence of the Mo family in the capital is booming, but it''s unpopular. Ji Xuan knows better than anyone else, but now the Ruan family is growing fast, and the Mo family dare not look down on the Ruan family. Ji Xuan always wants to marry the Jing family and the Ruan family, but also wants to consolidate the relationship between the two families, so that the Ruan family can catch up with the Mo family soon. Ruan family was originally the master of Mo''s son. As long as he was in the world, he could not overstep the relationship. But Ruan had another idea. If Mo''s son was gone, then who has the final say in the Mo family? If it was mo Chongyu, the Ruan family might suffer. Ruan Jingyun is not young. He usually participates in some decisions made by his father Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu also intends to let him know many things. In this way, he can see the situation of the capital. The Mo family is the only one in the capital, and other families are also supporting the Mo family. However, the Ruan family, after all, is mainly in business and is not willing to deal with politicians. Ruan Jingyun also inherits the gene of his father Ruan Hanyu. Both father and son are reluctant to contact politicians, if not necessary. The strength of the Ruan family in the capital has been stable, but if they can unite with a family similar to theirs, it will be more powerful. Grandma plans to unite with the Jing family. On the one hand, the relationship between the two families is really good. On the other hand, the two families are well matched, and the Union will not suffer. On the other hand, the children of the two families look good. Ruan Jingyun also understood this, and then he thought of talking about the Mo family in Jixuan. "What''s the matter?" Ji Xuan uttered his voice, and Ruan Jingyun said: "grandma doesn''t know. Mo Chongyu has raised a little girl outside. Because of her poor status, Mo''s family concept doesn''t allow her to enter. She has a daughter outside. She is cared by Mo Chongyu in all ways. She doesn''t know how to talk to Mo and takes her back to Mo''s home. She''s the daughter of a concubine, but she''s a bully in Ruan''s school. It''s OK to bully my classmates. Ruan''s family gives me some face in the face of Mo''s family, but they bully me. " "What? She''s a child who''s not even a concubine, and she''s bullying my grandson? " Ji Xuan gets angry. It''s good that Mo''s family is the only one in Beijing, but Ruan''s family is not bad either? Ji Xuan is angry. The jade fan in his hand slaps on the tea table and cracks two fan bones. Ruan Jingyun is busy trying to please and touches Ji Xuan''s chest: "grandma, don''t be angry, listen to grandson." "Say it." Can Ji Xuan not be angry? He has been angry for a long time. "The thing is that Mo yunqi, the daughter of the Mo family, first caught a girl and asked her to read me love letters and send me underwear. She humiliated the girl in public, but also her grandson. If the grandson was angry and refused, so many people were there. Where was the face when yunduan and grandma went?" "So?" Ji Xuan asked."So Sun Tzu took the girl away, took the gift, accepted the confession, and planned to let Mo yunqi give up. In this way, he also protected the cloud. Otherwise, I was worried that the cloud would be innocent, she would not understand anything and would be persecuted." Ruan Jing cloud mouth persecution of these two words bite very heavy, Ji Xuan''s heart once hung up, really some worry fear. Who is Ji Xuan? She doesn''t know what happened to the mansion. Her daughter-in-law was so innocent and kind. She was so confused that she almost hurt her daughter-in-law! Where is the Mo family and what are the people like? If a child who is not well bred outside can use all kinds of means, it''s too late. If it really damages the cloud, isn''t it? Ji Xuan''s face is more and more bad. She holds Ruan Jingyun''s hand and suddenly asks, "what happened later?" "Later, I was misunderstood. I really accepted the girl''s confession. In this way, everyone misunderstood, and Mo yunqi would not do anything to cloud." Ruan Jingyun speaks in a methodical way, and Ji Xuan also thinks it is appropriate to do so. It''s a good thing that Mo yunqi can be solved without harming the cloud. "What about that girl? Will she take it seriously and trouble you then? Let the cloud know, you can''t tell. " Ji Xuan is still worried. "How can it be? That girl doesn''t know who I am. She is a top student. She was admitted to Eaton university because of her poor family and hard work. Her tuition is free, but she is always bullied by Mo yunqi because of her bad family. If I am here, Mo yunqi will give me some face and dare not show her face. She should cooperate with me, and..." Seeing that Ruan Jingyun hesitated, Ji Xuan asked, "and what?" "And she had no response to her grandson, so he suspected that she might be the one..." "Which one?" Ji Xuan doesn''t understand. Ruan Jingyun leans over and says something in Ji Xuan''s ear. Ji Xuan''s eyes are wide open. He is very surprised: "is there anything else?" "Grandson is not sure." Ruan Jingyun sits aside and adds that Ji Xuan is a little dubious. On the same day, he sent someone to check Enron''s details. It''s true that what he found was a good child. It''s just that because of the bad conditions at home, he was pushed out and bullied in school. As for learning, there are no friends. There are no friends of the opposite sex. Now I''m still in the bedroom with a girl named TA Xue, and they are still hanging together when they go out, which is very abnormal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 19 Enron''s investigation makes it clear that Ji Xuan has an idea in his mind. If there is such a person who can help, Jing yunduan will not be hurt. This is also a good thing. At least it can ensure the security of Jingyun. In addition, it can also see who is keeping his mind on this matter. As for Jing Chengrui, as long as you explain, Ji Xuan believes that everything can be easily solved. Jing Chengrui is a smart man, and Tang wanwan and Qingzhu are best friends. This is a good thing. Ji Xuan made a decision, and Enron made a special call to the president of Eaton university to ask him to take care of Enron. Since we have taken advantage of others, it is impossible not to say that compensation is a reasonable thing. Enron had just finished class in the morning when she was pulled out by TA Xue. As she walked, she heard TA Xue say that Ruan group was going to hold a car design competition. She also said that she was going to participate in it and hoped that Enron would also participate in it. Enron was surprised and looked at Ta Xue: "how come I haven''t heard of this, and Ruan group is a famous international enterprise. How can it face the recruitment of Eaton University and hold the automobile design competition instead of holding it more widely and comprehensively in the society? Don''t be cheated." Enron has seen many college students being cheated. "How can it be? We are regular. I have a way. You can see that we must hold competitions in Eaton University." Step snow to also don''t want to say, Enron more strange: "why?" "Come here, I''ll tell you." Step snow pulled Enron to one side, to a quiet place no one sat down, step Snow said: "do you know who the Eaton university is?" Enron thought of Ruan Jingyun: "Ruan family?" Step snow nods: "after?" Enron thought: "so, the Ruan group wants to hold a car design competition in their own school. It wants to bring some car design talents to its own name in advance, so that it can better grasp and expand the market." TA Xue nodded approvingly: "it''s so smart!" Enron didn''t speak and looked around. She didn''t say anything. She was thinking about whether to sign up or not? "Enron, will you accompany me?" Step snow pulled Enron, Enron looked up at step snow: "we are only students now, should focus on learning, if we participate in the automobile design competition, it may cause a lot of trouble." "What''s the trouble?" TA Xue leans aside and thinks a lot about it. She is not in a very good situation now. She just wants to finish her studies. If something goes wrong with it and she can''t continue her studies, it will be the biggest loss for her. "If I want to prepare my works, I have to be distracted. I have to read books, deal with school papers, and play games." Enron has put all her living expenses on the game. For example, she made 50 yuan last night. If it goes on like this, we can buy some nutritional supplements for grandma in a week. Although they are not very effective, they are also nutritious products. Enron does not want the planned things to fall into smoke. TA Xue opened her mouth: "is playing games your daily schedule?" It''s incredible. "Why not? Didn''t we each earn a little yesterday?" Enron went to one side, treading snow followed Enron. Thinking of robbing a treasure chest with a group of people last night and selling it for 50 yuan per person, Enron was very angry. It was clear that he could fight monsters with him, but Enron didn''t want to. Later, he could only get 50 yuan per person. Fifty yuan! It''s not enough for her to buy a meal. She cares so much. I''m convinced! "By the way, are we going to rob the treasure chest tonight?" Enron was very interested in the 50 yuan treasure chest. After a while, he was able to earn money without delaying his study. It was a good deal. "Don''t digress from the topic. I''m talking about our participation in the Ruan group automobile design competition. Are you going to participate in it or not?" Step snow in order to complete the task, go all out. Enron shook his head: "I have no works, I will not participate." "Why don''t you have any works? Isn''t the one you saw in your bedroom that day?" "That''s my graffiti. It''s not qualified." In Enron''s eyes, if you don''t do it, you have to do the best. "I don''t think so. As long as you work hard on the original drawing, you can win a prize or something. In fact, the prize is the second, and the prize is real." Step snow nodded, very serious appearance, Enron out of a few steps, finally stopped to look at step snow: "is not after graduation to stay in Ruan group appointment?" "What are you thinking? How can Ruan group have so much money to support us? Their conditions are very clear this time. The design drawings will be acquired, and they will enter Ruan group for improvement and production. In addition, the author of the first prize can get a reward of 100000 yuan as encouragement. As for the one you said, I didn''t hear. I want to get a bonus. If you don''t go, it''s OK. "Step snow shrugged, Enron thought of something: "really have 100000 yuan?" "Otherwise, I''ll lie to you, and I don''t have 100000 yuan." Enron thought for a while: "registration fee required?" "I think you''ve lost your money. Well, you accompany me to the competition. If I win the first prize, I''ll give you 20000. If you win, you''ll give me 20000. What do you think? As for the registration fee, I''ll give you 20000." Step snow very generous said, Enron thought: "I will give you the registration fee." "Well, there''s not much money." Stepping on snow waved his hand, and it was so decided. As a result, a notice was posted in Eaton university the next day. Ruan group plans to hold a car design competition in Eaton University, which is aimed at the whole campus. It also hopes that the students of Eaton University will take part in it enthusiastically. The applicants are not limited to their departments. In other words, even those who are not majoring in car design can also take part. For a moment, the whole university of Eaton was boiling. On the first day alone, more than 100 people signed up. "See, there are so many people signing up." TA Xue stood behind the crowd, waiting in line to sign up. She gave her a look: "so many people, let''s forget it." "Only when there are too many people can we go and show our strength. Now let''s back down. What can we do in the future?" Stepping on snow and pulling Enron, Enron felt that this name should not be reported. Registration back, Enron staring at the card in a daze, really want to participate? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 20 It''s said that the Ruan group is going to hold a car design competition, which is still on campus. Jing yunduan also wants to have a try. He hesitates at the door. "What''s the matter?" Jing Yunzhe is at home with his younger sister these two days. He didn''t go to school. He is afraid that his younger sister is in a bad mood. But since Jing yunduan received a call from Ji Xuan, an old husband of the Ruan family, he has no mood at all. Today, he is still going to school. "Brother." See jingyunzhe, jingyunduan smile ran past, a pull jingyunzhe''s arm, embrace jingyunzhe''s arm coquetry. Brother and sister talk about everything. If Jing Yunzhe says something that can''t be abandoned, it''s definitely his little sister. "What makes you so happy?" Jing Yunzhe picks his eyebrows. "Brother, have you heard that Ruan''s group held a car design competition in Eaton University. Brother''s design is so good, why don''t we sign up for it?" Jing yunduan has black hair, a white skirt and big eyes. He looks like a doll. Jing Yunzhe is embarrassed to refuse. He raised his hand and rubbed his sister''s head. His black, soft and smooth hair moved like a rabbit. "If you like it, I can sign up for you, but if I don''t like it, it''s unnecessary." Jing Yunzhe never liked such a lively thing, so he simply refused. Jing yunduan said, she is not reluctant. Her brother does not like to be involved in the Ruan group. He can do whatever he likes. Anyway, her goal has been achieved. She is going to participate in the automobile design competition. The number of applicants soon reached more than 500, but this number was soon screened out, leaving less than 60 or 70 people. Although it faces the whole school, it also has to go through layers of checks. The first step is to understand the car, so there is not much left. Enron went to class from the first pass. Both TA Xue and she passed the first pass. There is no suspense about it, neither of them should be serious. In the afternoon class, they went back early, had dinner and began to prepare their own entries. Enron and Ta Xue were the only two people in their dormitory. They were quiet when the door was closed. Enron quickly made the design and put it away to read. Sitting across the snow, snow looked up Enron: "how can you so fast?" "So many people may not be selected, so I''m not going to bother. That''s it." Enron has already thought about it. There are too many people, and I don''t know if there is a quota. "Too perfunctory." Step on the snow to clean up. "You''ve designed it, too?" Enron didn''t see stepping on snow. "I''m not inspired. I''ll play games. Maybe I can create a cross century concept car." In fact, stepping on snow is not at all. ¡­¡­ They left the design drawing behind and played the game for a while. At ten o''clock, they opened a big treasure box. This time, they opened it together. There was no one else, and the harvest was not small. They sold the snow treading for two times, one for five, and one for half. After ten o''clock, he went to bed safely. After talking for a while, I had a rest early. The next morning, Enron heard that Mo yunqi and Jing yunduan were also the participants. However, many people are optimistic about Jing yunduan. Mo yunqi is not good at her study. No one cares about her. Enron walked in the school, was walking, surrounded by several girls. "Enron, we meet again?" Mo yunqi, with several people, surrounds Enron and Ta Xue. Mo yunqi wears a hat on her head. At first sight, it''s the school she came to because she was injured that day. Enron saw that the other side was not afraid, she just said: "that thing is not what I like to see, if it is not that you deceive people too much, it will not be like this." "It''s better than singing. Enron, I tell you, if you want to live here, get out of Eaton University as soon as possible. If you hurt me, I won''t let you live." Mo yunqi went to Enron, raised her hand and pushed Enron. Stepping on snow took Mo yunqi''s hand and pushed it back: "what are you doing?" "What are you doing? What do you say I do, you can''t see if I have eyes? " Mo yunqi looks at the snow, her eyes are not good. Stepping on snow to come forward, was safely a pull: "forget it, don''t quarrel with them." "Yes, you don''t have to quarrel with us. Do you have the ability to seduce Ruan Dashao?" Mo yunqi said more and more, and soon a group of people came up around her. "Let''s have a look. This shameless bitch seduced Ruan Da Shao. Now she has the face to stay here. What are you waiting for?" Mo yunqi is not used to Enron''s appearance. She is just unconvinced and wants to kill Enron. Although her mother Wen Yumei has repeatedly told her to cultivate her character and not to rush, she still can''t help asking Enron for trouble. Enron looked at the crowd of people around him: "even if you do this, I will not leave Eaton University. I study here and you study here. I have no reason to leave and you have no reason to drive me out.""Get out of here?" Mo yunqi laughed twice, and several people around her also laughed with her. Suddenly, Mo yunqi stopped laughing: "I just want to drive you out. If you don''t go out, I''ll let you have no peace." Enron didn''t want to say more. She took the snow to leave, otherwise it would be no good for them to continue. "Stop, I told you to stop, do you hear me?" Mo yunqi sees that Enron is going to leave. She holds Enron and refuses to let her go. Enron turns around and wants to break free. Mo yunqi raises her hand to fight Enron. Just as she is about to step on the snow, a voice comes from a distance, which makes her very unhappy. "Stop it." Everyone was shocked and followed Enron to the outside of the crowd. The two brothers and sisters of the Jing family saw that Jing Yunzhe was walking behind and Jing yunduan was walking in front. Because he was worried, Jing yunduan ran towards Enron for a few steps until he ran to Enron and raised his hand to open Mo yunqi''s hand. Then, Jing yunduan stood in front of Enron. "What are you doing?" In Eaton University, other people are afraid of Mo yunqi, but Jing yunduan''s brother and sister are not afraid. Jing yunduan has heard about Mo yunqi for a long time. She bullies others and is still a poor student in school. I heard about Mo yunqi before I came to Eaton University. After I came here, I always heard about Mo yunqi bullying people. Granny Ruan had made it clear about Enron''s day. Fortunately, she was not there that day. Otherwise, her family background would be worse. "In the clouds?" Mo yunqi takes two steps back. She knows Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan''s father, Jing Chengrui, is a celebrity in the capital. Her father says that Jing Chengrui''s strength has grown in recent years. He also says that if her identity is not enough, she hopes to get married with the Jing family. Mo yunqi thought about it and looked back at Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe''s eyes are cold. He glances at the people around him. His long neck is full of noble and romantic. His actions are full of amorous feelings. Although he is only 19 years old, he has the wisdom and elegance that his peers don''t have. Just look at his eyes. Walking in front of Jing yunduan, the indifference on Jing Yunzhe''s face is swept away and falls on his sister Jing yunduan. He smiles fondly and faintly, like a touch of red on a peach blossom piece, but he doesn''t make it public. Chapter 21 visit www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 21 With a smile, Jing Yunzhe took a look at Enron, then turned his eyes and fell on Mo yunqi. As if he was disgusted, he frowned: "if you don''t want me to consult Mr. Mo, you''d better disappear from me earlier. This is the school, not your backyard, not the place where you want to go." "Jing Da Shao, you misunderstood. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. How can I make trouble? Enron, don''t you think so? " Mo yunqi puts her eyes on Enron. Her eyes are sharp and mean. She threatens Enron not to talk nonsense. Enron is not afraid. She doesn''t want to make trouble. It''s better to do more than less. Even if it''s done, she doesn''t have any loss. What''s more, even if there''s a loss, what can she do? Mo yunqi''s family is powerful and powerful. Even if she is reasonable, she can''t talk about her. "I''m fine, we''re fine, thank you." Enron doesn''t know Jing yunduan''s brother and sister, but she was stopped when Ruan Jingyun pulled her to leave last time. She remembers that Jing Yunzhe also had prejudice against her. She didn''t want to get into trouble. "Jing Da Shao, we really don''t have much. Didn''t you hear Enron say it?" Mo Yun Qi smiles very docile. Jing Yunzhe doesn''t look at her either. Instead, he looks at Enron: "is that so?" Enron did not answer, looking at the cloud: "I''m ok, thank you for your concern." Finish saying, pull to tread snow to walk. Seeing that Enron left, Jing yunduan immediately said, "we don''t eat people either. Why did we leave so soon?" "You think they are as innocent as you are." Jing Yunzhe said, his eyes fell on the back of Enron, picking eyebrows, and pulling his sister Jing yunduan to another direction. "Enron, you wait for me." Jing Yunzhe left. Mo yunqi held her hand, bit her teeth, and her eyes narrowed slightly. She would not let Enron go. "Ma''am, I''m looking for you." Mo yunqi is angry, and a woman in her thirties comes to her side. Mo yunqi looks at the red aunt who is with her mother. "Aunt Hong, what''s the matter?" As soon as Mo yunqi was discharged from the hospital, she was found by her family. "Madam, I have something to ask for you." Aunt Hong doesn''t want to say more. She really needs discipline. Otherwise, she will make trouble in three days. Even if she can marry a powerful family, it''s not necessarily a good thing. She''s too upset. Mo yunqi thought for a moment: "let''s go." Turn around Mo Yun Qi followed red aunt''s person to walk, other people also do birds and beasts scattered. Enron went back to the dormitory in a daze, and Ta Xue said to her, "that kind of person, what are you afraid of her doing? She just pinches the soft persimmon. The more you don''t speak, the more you are bullied by her. When you get used to bullying, what do you do?" Enron sat on the bed, looking at the snow: "the University of these years I want to spend quietly." "Then you shouldn''t come. There are a few people in the University who spend their time quietly. You are too naive." Stepping on the snow is casual, but it makes Enron funny. "What are you laughing at?" "It''s like you know everything." "Of course." Step snow to Enron side, rely on Enron sit down, said a pile of big truth, Enron left ear listen to right ear, to time Enron took out the notebook: "let''s play games?" "Good." Step snow mentioned the game immediately spirit. Today, I took Enron to find Wuhen when I went to step on the snow. Unfortunately, Wuhen didn''t find him. I found the God in red. "Enron, why don''t we go and have a look, maybe we can make friends, so that we can call the wind and the rain in the future. With a big God, we can stamp our feet and shake the mountains and the earth, and the money is not coming at will." Treading snow pushed, Enron said to her, Enron didn''t go over: "no, I''m so good." Followed Enron off the line. "Eh Why are you offline? " Step snow immediately to see Enron, Enron closed the notebook, took a few clothes into the wash basin: "I go to wash clothes, your I help you wash, you play, I want to have an early rest today." Carry basin Enron to wash clothes, don''t play snow, go down with Enron to wash clothes. ¡­¡­ Ruan Jingyun put down the computer and came down from the bed, smiling: "Liansheng, prepare the car." "Yes, young master." Lian Sheng turned to go out, and soon the car was ready to come back: "young master, the car is ready." "I see." Ruan Jingyun changes his clothes and goes out with Lian Sheng. Seeing Liansheng go out, Ji Xuan asked, "so late, still go out?" "Something happened." After going out from the door, Ruan Jingyun left. He went out of the door and directly sat in the car. Lian Sheng went to the car, and the car left from Ruan''s residence. Enron was a little surprised when he received the call. The call was from Ruan Jingyun, and it was from Ta Xue. "For you." Stepping on snow doesn''t say who it is, but Enron answers the phone, and Ruan Jingyun''s elegant voice comes from it. "I''ll wait for you at the door." In a word, the phone over there is direct. Enron was silent for a while. He took up the phone and continued to do what he should do. He didn''t ask about stepping on snow. He waited until he had a rest at night. Stepping on snow fell asleep, and Enron received a call from Ruan Jingyun.Enron thought of not answering, but since he called at this time I picked up the phone and sat up peacefully. I fell asleep on the snow and didn''t respond at all. Enron was worried about waking up TA Xue. He spoke lightly. "What''s the matter?" There was silence on the other side of the phone. After a while, Ruan Jingyun''s voice came: "I''ll wait for you downstairs." "Downstairs?" "Bedroom downstairs." Hang up the phone, Enron hesitated for a moment, at the beginning in front of the school, now moved to the bedroom below, if she does not go down, the next is not up? Thinking of this, he got up, put on his clothes and went outside. Enron just tried, but she went to the door of the dormitory, and the door was unlocked. Enron had to admire Ruan Jingyun''s ability. The outer door of the college girls'' dormitory could be opened. It can be seen that there is nothing he can''t do. If she doesn''t go out, he will come up. Enron looked around, went out of the door, stopped at the door, looked at both sides of the girls'' dormitory, and sure enough, there was a long neck shadow under the moonlight. With his head slightly lowered and his hands in his pants pocket, the grey slim suit made the whole person more elegant. It seems that he heard her coming out. Ruan Jingyun turned to her. When he saw her, his thin lips were hooked and slightly upturned. He turned and walked towards the front. Enron is quite speechless. Does it mean that she should follow the past? It''s past twelve o''clock. What''s he going to do? What will happen to her if she doesn''t go to bed so late and is seen? Enron stood for a while, and finally followed. Ruan Jingyun''s steps are not fast, and Enron is not fast, but Enron still walks to Ruan Jingyun''s side. "What can I do for you?" Enron came to Ruan Jingyun''s side, stopped and asked Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron, stopped obediently, and faced Enron: "if it''s OK, I can''t come to see you?" "Why do you come to me when you''re ok?" Enron''s expression, flat light, if you have to say anything, only the fundus of the impatient. Ruan surprised cloud suddenly smile, can''t see is funny or what, in short, he is laughing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 22 Seeing that Ruan Jingyun smiles, Enron is stunned subconsciously. After her reaction, Ruan Jingyun''s hand has been stretched out, holding her hand and walking all the way to the front. Enron tries to pull his hand. Ruan Jingyun says, "keep your voice down, someone''s coming." As expected, Enron calmed down and looked behind. There was no one behind. Enron looked around again. Ruan Jingyun walked fast and Enron walked slowly. When Enron saw clearly that there was no one around, Ruan Jingyun took her to a corner of the school. Enron wants to argue with Ruan Jingyun, but she presses Ruan Jingyun on the wall at the corner. Enron is afraid to move. She is afraid to be known that if someone shows up, she will be unable to argue. As for Ruan Jingyun, who will do what to him. Enron didn''t move, Ruan Jingyun asked: "do you want me?" Enron calm face, small face taut: "we have only a few sides of the edge, no friendship and no relationship, please speak with respect." "I admit it, but it doesn''t matter if there is no friendship. I don''t admit it. I have a token of love from you in my hand, and I''ll give it back. Don''t these count? But what you pursued first, now that I have already got it, do you want to push it away? Who will bear the responsibility and who will buy the order? " Ruan Jingyun lowered his head and bit Enron''s ear. He asked her with Enron''s ear. Enron raised her hand and pushed Ruan Jingyun. Although she tried to keep calm, as soon as Ruan Jingyun''s lips were close to her ears, her brain was blank. She forgot everything, and her brain didn''t listen. She opened her mouth to say what she wanted to say, and everything rushed in, followed by a tumultuous absorption. She didn''t know what happened, but it was just I know the softness on my lips is very light and soft. "Well..." She can''t help spilling sound, but she can''t hear it. She only knows it''s a floating, distant and near sound. Her lips were released, and the air poured into her mouth. She seemed to be drowning. Suddenly she gasped. Ruan Jingyun held her face in one hand and her waist in the other, waiting for her excited wave to pass. But her body was really soft, which made Ruan Jingyun want to absorb more. Enron breathes a few breaths, slowly looks up at the gradually clear and handsome outline in front of her eyes. It seems that a beautiful picture appears in front of her eyes in the moonlight, which makes Enron frown deeply. She is "Well..." Enron just saw that Ruan Jingyun''s kiss was like a rushing river, which occupied Enron''s mouth in an instant, making Enron shake his head and push. Liansheng was not far away, and he was a little distracted. Usually, the young master has few desires and doesn''t look at women. He didn''t expect to be so crazy. It''s like a person who has never experienced human affairs. It''s like a person who has experienced many battles. Lian Sheng didn''t want to see it, but he couldn''t help it. Liansheng is the adopted son of Liancheng. He was with Ruan Jingyun when he was very young. Except for some special training and traceless snow walking, he spent all his time with Ruan Jingyun, reading and writing, even sleeping. So Liansheng is very clear about Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun has never had a woman, and he doesn''t even have the mood to look at it. Liansheng always thinks that the eldest young master is not as experienced as the second young master. Thinking of the second young master Liansheng, he immediately shook his head. Because he always provoked girls, he was sent abroad by the master at a young age. I don''t know what''s going on now? Ruan Jingyun let go of Enron again. Enron felt that her whole body was weak and weak. Her hands were placed on his waist by Ruan Jingyun, and she was held in his arms by Ruan Jingyun. She wanted to struggle, but she was shocked by Ruan Jingyun''s deep and magnetic voice: "don''t move any more, and then she will bear the consequences." Enron gradually regained her mind at this time. She thought of the pictures in the TV series and felt Ruan Jingyun''s hot body. She blushed and leaned against Ruan Jingyun''s body and did not dare to move. Ruan Jingyun is a little hot. He holds Enron in one hand, drags Enron''s weak body, unties his coat in the other hand, pulls his shirt out of his trousers, and unties the two buttons on his collar. Enron looks confused. He realizes what he wants to push Ruan Jingyun away. For fear of hurting her, Ruan Jingyun comforts her by kneading her back and coaxing her: "good, don''t move, or it''s too bad I can''t help it. " Enron body a stiff, embrace Ruan Jing cloud''s waist, really don''t dare to move again. Otherwise, what will happen? Enron slowly raised his head. A drop of sweat from Ruan Jingyun''s eyebrows fell on the tip of Enron''s nose and rolled to her lips. Ruan Jingyun looked down at Enron like a dark night. His eyes were shining in the moonlight. Enron didn''t speak. Ruan Jingyun swallowed his sexy Adam''s apple. He laughed, his voice was elegant, his eyes were quiet Deep pool of water, thin two pieces of scarlet lip hook hook, did not speak, bow kiss Enron. Enron''s head flashed back, and Ruan Jingyun left. Enron pursed his lips for fear of another kiss. At this time, Enron''s lips were red and swollen. They were all the masterpieces of Ruan Jingyun. He wanted to be light, but he was inexperienced and bit too hard.But looking at Enron''s lips, Ruan Jingyun still wanted to bite. A drop of sweat slipped from Ruan Jingyun''s neck to her chest. Enron''s son just saw that she looked up at Ruan Jingyun and didn''t speak, but she was thinking about something. Can that physiological reaction be suppressed? "Hoo..." Ruan Jingyun breathes a sigh and pushes Enron to a place where she can''t see for a long time. Enron is worried, afraid, and even panicked. She is a girl. It must be her who suffers from this kind of thing. She can''t care. But in front of Ruan Jingyun, Enron has a feeling that Ruan Jingyun won''t do anything to her. "You..." Enron bit his lip, and Ruan Jingyun looked at Liansheng. He didn''t see anyone. Ruan Jingyun turned to see Enron. "I''m very hot now. I just want to relieve myself. I don''t want to make trouble. Don''t resist me, or I can''t guarantee what will happen." Ruan Jingyun then lowered her head and gave a light kiss to Enron, just like a dragonfly skimming the water. She touched him gently. According to his idea, she went to other places to kiss him again. Enron''s eyes were wide open. She didn''t dare to move, and her hands tightly grasped Ruan Jingyun''s shirt. For the first time, she found that there was such a way of physiological cooling. After kissing for a while, Ruan Jingyun''s hand unconsciously lingers on Enron''s chest. Enron feels that her breath is going to be broken, and her voice unconsciously overflows from her mouth. When Ruan Jingyun hears her voice, she immediately blocks her mouth. After a long time, she continues to linger on other places until her body temperature slowly drops. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 23 Ruan Jingyun''s temperature dropped, but Enron''s went up. Enron leaned against the wall and looked at Ruan Jingyun who had recovered. His shirt was wet, and the one in front and behind was wet. Although he was wearing a coat outside, Enron was close to Ruan Jingyun''s body in front of him, holding the shirt behind him, so Enron knew it. Ruan Jingyun left slowly, pulled Enron''s hand away from him, and wiped Enron''s hand by hand with the corner of his coat. Ruan Jingyun took off his clothes and put them on his arm. The wind did not smell of sweat, but a faint fragrance, like the fragrance of flowers and plants, refreshing the heart. Enron''s big eyes, like waves of water, fall on Ruan Jingyun''s white shirt. It seems to be a simple design, but every part is carefully sewn by hand, which shows that the shirt is very valuable. Therefore, in the case of wet sweat, it will emit a faint fragrance, rather than a bad smell of sweat. Looking at her staring, Ruan Jingyun pulled her to his eyes and blew her: "what are you looking at?" The low voice is extremely pleasant, especially in such a silent night. But Enron didn''t feel it. She just wanted to go back early. However, Ruan Jingyun didn''t say goodbye. Instead, she kept walking in front of her, holding her hand in one hand and clothes in the other. "You have a grandmother?" Ruan Jingyun asked while walking. Enron didn''t answer. She was thinking why Ruan Jingyun asked such a question, so she looked up at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun didn''t have any reaction. She said with a smile, "how''s grandma?" Enron didn''t answer. He couldn''t figure out why Ruan Jingyun asked these questions. Enron did not answer Ruan Jingyun and asked something else: "recently Mo Qiyun came back and bullied you again?" Enron didn''t answer. He didn''t think it was necessary. "When you''re with me, you don''t like to talk so much?" Ruan Jingyun takes a funny look at Enron. Enron still doesn''t speak. I don''t answer anything you ask me. You like to say that you can say anything you like. This is Enron''s character. What others say has nothing to do with her. After a while, Ruan Jingyun sends Enron back. As soon as Ruan Jingyun''s hand is released, Enron immediately leaves and prepares to go back. As a result, as soon as he leaves, he pulls Ruan Jingyun back. Without waiting for Enron''s reaction, Ruan Jingyun kisses Enron, but Enron does not escape. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes overflow with a touch of warmth and is satisfied with Enron''s performance. However, after separation, Ruan Jingyun still tells her a story Sentence: "it''s really a stone. It''s smelly and hard." Enron watched Ruan Jingyun: "you are the stone." Ruan surprised Yuncan smile: "is not the stone cover not hot?" Enron didn''t speak. He pulled his hand back. Ruan Jingyun didn''t move: "go in. I''ll watch you go in. I should go back too. If it''s too late, I''ll come out and look for it." Although Ruan Jingyun is a man, he never goes home at night. He has never lived in school and is not used to living. He will not live in school when he gets up early. He will study late and go back by car later. Enron turned and went into the dormitory building without looking back. Ruan Jingyun watched Enron go in. Then he turned and put on his coat, buttoned up and walked towards his car. Enron watched Ruan Jingyun leave and went back with a sigh of relief. Enron back to the bedroom has been three o''clock, into the door to take a special look, step snow sleep is very solid, Enron closed the door, back to bed, took off the shoes and clothes, lying down. The full moon outside the window just sprinkles moonlight through the window, quietly looking at the moon, and unconsciously falling asleep. As a result, this night, most of them are entangled with Ruan Jingyun. When they get up in the morning, Enron''s whole body aches, and I really want to experience something. When she goes to bed late, she gets up early. Enron is used to getting up early every day. Unless there is something special that makes her stay up late, she will get up late, because she will go to bed in the morning. It is impossible to get up when she falls asleep. Enron got up, stepped on the snow and was washing. When I came in, I saw Enron wake up. It was very strange, but I didn''t ask anything. "Don''t you sleep a little longer? This morning''s class is not very interesting Step snow into the door to wipe her face, Enron said: "since come to class, we must study hard." "That''s true." Enron took her toiletries, went outside to wash and came back, went to the restaurant with TA Xue, and went to class after dinner. As soon as I sat down, I was surrounded by several senior male students. Several male students in turn to do Enron and step snow side, step snow hair is also good, a person sitting in step snow side, raised his hand to fiddle with step snow hair, step snow immediately hot push each other, each other grasp step snow hand to touch, step snow gave each other a slap: "shameless." The other party didn''t expect to be slapped, Enron didn''t expect that stepping on snow would hit people so fast, she didn''t see clearly, didn''t say, and was still dazzled. "How dare you do it?" One of them was beaten, and the others all stood up, but one of them didn''t stand up, which was the classmate who sat on the back of the chair at the beginning. At this time, the classmate was lying on the back of the chair with his hands, looking at Enron calmly, and his eyes were about to fall out, looking at Enron''s chest.No one said anything, but this man said, "I''ll have dinner with you tonight. Let''s forget today, or we''ll see you outside tomorrow." "Put..." Stepping on snow sometimes swears, but it''s all in anger. "Don''t talk," Enron said Step snow didn''t speak to see Enron, Enron toward each other said: "now?" "Refreshing, you eat, I''ll wait for you at the school gate in the evening." Finish saying, the other side got up and stood up, toward Enron smile, a face of flesh. Enron didn''t speak, took the snow to eat some breakfast, finished regardless of other people''s advice, left the restaurant. "Enron, I don''t mean you. You are too honest. Why should you promise?" There are too many things I don''t understand. What I don''t understand most is how can the young master have a good feeling for such a soft persimmon? "That man just now is not a good man. It''s said that his family is rich and his uncle is still an official. We can''t afford it." Enron has concerns. I don''t know if this has anything to do with Mo yunqi. "What do you mean? Do you really want to accompany that pig to eat? Do you know that it''s not going to eat, it''s going to sleep with him." Stepping on snow is to remind Enron, Enron looked at stepping on snow: "I know, so I have to find a way to do it, otherwise even if it''s OK this time, he will still come to us next time." Step snow did not speak, ate a mouthful of chocolate, gave Enron a piece, Enron took a piece into her mouth, she did not eat, in the morning, or just had a meal, Enron did not have the habit of eating snacks, but she would not refuse, just eat less. Enron and Ta Xue go to class. On the way, Enron looks at the bracelet on his wrist. Maybe this can only be done once and for all by asking him to come forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 24 Enron and Ta Xue prepared for the whole day. In the evening, they went to the gate of the school according to the agreement. While walking Enron, I watched the school gate. At this time, some people gathered at the school gate, including the one who wanted to accompany Enron to dinner at breakfast. But Enron was a bit surprised that so many people would show up. It doesn''t matter if you step on snow. You blow bubbles while you walk. It''s not bubble gum. It''s the kind of soap bubble you blow. It''s a small blue bottle. You blow while you walk. Enron took a look at treading snow: "have you really practiced Kung Fu?" Enron has no bottom in his heart. He has asked several times. Step snow indifferent said: "since childhood practice, to deal with the bucket certainly no problem." Enron took a look at the school gate, arm big three thick a few people, they are the bucket? "If it''s really something, you go ahead and leave me alone." Enron felt that no one would die. TA Xue took a look at Enron: "I can''t see that you are so timid and submissive in doing anything. You are still a righteous person. I can''t leave you alone with your words. Although we met by chance, in fact, it''s good for you to come out and do things looking forward and backward." Enron speechless, is that a compliment? Enron dropped his eyes to think: "no matter what, you have to listen to me, don''t talk about this, I have something you go first, call the police, I don''t think I will have an accident so soon." "You are really resourceful. You can rest assured that I will follow the plan." It''s according to someone else''s plan. Enron and Ta Xue stop at the school gate and ask Enron to accompany him to dinner. Seeing Enron blowing a rogue whistle, Enron goes to the man and says, "let''s go." The man put his hand on Enron''s shoulder and walked out with Enron in his arms. The crowd began to accuse Enron: "it''s really a little bitch. Ruan Da Shao is not in school. He''s really sullied Ruan Da Shao and put on a clean face one day. I don''t know how many people he slept with." Enron listened to those words, looked around, she did not speak, just quietly followed each other to a black car. Someone opened the door and sat in the car with Enron. The other side got on the car with Enron. As soon as she turned around and got into the car, the other side looked at the fine skin and tender flesh of the snow. She didn''t say anything. It''s a flying Yanfu. It''s not in vain. Then he got into the car, pushed up the door and ordered the driver to drive. Enron had three or four cars. Many students at Eaton University saw them when they left, including Mo yunqi. Mo yunqi stands in an inconspicuous place and looks at Enron, who has been taken away. She smiles cunningly. It depends on how Enron seduces Ruan Dashao. Mo yunqi remembers what her mother Wen Yumei said to her. To kill a person, the most poisonous thing is not to humiliate her face to face or kill her with her own hands, but that she doesn''t know how to die in your hands or how to die so miserably. Mo yunqi thought of this and gave it to the pig. With a proud smile, Mo yunqi turns around and plans to leave. Just as she turns around, she sees Jing Yunzhe and Jing yunduan''s brother and sister who are coming. When she sees them, Mo yunqi suddenly becomes reserved and conceals them. Her face smiles with pride and warms up. "Jing Da Shao, Miss Jing." Mo yunqi has learned a lot from her mother Wen Yumei. She not only needs to be strong, but also needs to be prepared. Only in that way can she laugh to the end. Jing Yunzhe doesn''t like to be close to girls. He always says "no strangers" on his face, so he is indifferent to any girls, especially Mo yunqi, who has no status and no quality. Jing yunduan is different. She is very friendly to everything and everyone. She is naturally kind-hearted. But Jing yunduan is not kind to Mo yunqi, and even disgusted. As far as Jing yunduan is concerned, Mo yunqi is a bad thing no matter what it is. She never likes bad people, which can be seen from her face. "What did you laugh at just now? You seem very happy to see Enron taken away." Jing yunduan is a straightforward person, which has something to do with her kind-hearted personality. Mo yunqi was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to show her kindness and touched the ash of her nose. Of course, she felt bad. But Mo yunqi tried her best not to show it. Instead, she explained to herself, "I just passed by here. I didn''t come here specially. Seeing Enron leave with others, it was because Ruan was not worth it. For such a woman, I almost became the smile of Eton University Handle, destroyed his male god''s image, I am sad too late, how can be happy "Yes, but I saw you smile. I didn''t expect you to be so unpretentious that you didn''t even dare to admit it." Jing yunduan criticizes Mo yunqi, but Mo yunqi says: "I really don''t have it. It''s Miss Jing who is wrong. Do you see Jing Dashao?" Mo yunqi wants to catch up with Jing Yunzhe, but she has no chance. She thinks this is the best chance. At least she can say something. Mo yunqi is still wearing a hat. She has injuries on her head. She smiles slightly at this time. Her face is very ruddy and looks like peach blossom.But Jing Yunzhe did not pay attention, but looked at his sister, Jing yunduan said: "let''s go, it''s time to go back." With that, Jing Yunzhe pulls Jing yunduan away. Mo yunqi turns to look at her and holds her hand tightly. Why do they all look like this and can''t see her in their eyes? Mo yunqi is cruel and must make Ruan Jingyun and Jing Yunzhe submit to her feet, otherwise, she is not Mo yunqi. After leaving the scene, he looked back at Mo yunqi, who had already left: "it''s clear that there is no silver here, and he keeps saying that there are no such people. The Mo family is really a smoky place. Brother, don''t you think so?" Jing Yunzhe pulled the door open: "yes, get on the bus, my Highness Princess." "Oh!" Jing yunduan sat in the car, looking uneasy. Jing Yunzhe sat next to her. Jing yunduan put his arm around Jing Yunzhe: "brother, do you want us to help, or what will happen to Enron?" Jing yunduan is really worried. Jing Yunzhe leaned to one side and rubbed his sister Jing yunduan''s hair: "as a girl, it''s not beautiful to meddle in too much business, so don''t meddle in it." "I don''t care, but Brother, Enron is innocent. She was bullied as a target instead of me. " Jing Yunzhe''s face is full of spring breeze and laughs: "silly girl, don''t believe what others say. Others just want to appease you. Don''t believe it. If it''s true, Ruan Jingyun won''t wait until now. Do you understand?" "Brother, you said again." As soon as Jing Yunzhe says that Ruan Jingyun doesn''t like her words, Jing yunduan''s face is not good. He lowers his head wrongly and takes his hand away from Jing Yunzhe''s arm. "Well, I won''t say it, OK? Brother Yun likes cloud, OK?" Jing Yunzhe says helplessly, Jing yunduan looks at the outside and doesn''t speak. The driver secretly admires the young lady, and only the young master has the relaxed patience. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 25 "Brother, go and have a look." After a while, Jing yunduan said that Jing Yunzhe told the driver to stop and get off the car. "I''ll go and have a look. I don''t think I can find it. If I can help you, don''t look forward to it, you know?" Jingyunzhe looked down at jingyunduan in the car, jingyunduan said: "I know, brother, I wait for you to eat." "Well, slow down on the road." Jing Yunzhe told the driver, the driver immediately agreed: "I know, young master." Jing family is not an ordinary family. Jing Chengrui and Tang wanwan have only one pair of children. They are afraid of melting in their mouth and falling in their hands, so they have to protect their children. When Jing Yunzhe and Jing yunduan were six years old, they went shopping with Tang wanwan. While Tang wanwan was looking at his clothes, they took Jing yunduan away. Jing Yunzhe held each other '' China made arrangements overnight and led people out the next day. Of course, it didn''t come to a good end after catching people. But that also alerted Jing Chengrui and Tang wanwan. For this reason, every time Jing Yunzhe went out, he would drive the same car, a total of four. If necessary, they would separate. As for which one to take, it was uncertain. After Jing Yunzhe gets off the car, another car immediately comes to stop in front of him. Then the driver comes down and opens the door. Jing Yunzhe sits in the back of the car. The driver pushes out the door, bypasses the car, gets on the car and drives away. "Young master, where are we going?" The driver got on the bus and asked immediately. "Where are the private cars from Eaton university?" Jing Yunzhe is now going to find Enron. He has never broken his promise to his sister. After telling the driver to call immediately to check, he went to Enron. Enron sat on the left side of the car, in the middle sat stepping on the snow, and on the right side sat the man with a face full of flesh. His name is black bear, and he is also a little famous person in school. His parents are all celebrities in the capital. His family started from coal. Since he came to the capital, great changes have taken place, with money and status. But among many upper class people, they are always upstarts from outside. As for the son of black bear, his parents also turned a blind eye. Otherwise black bear would not be so arrogant. Black bear has taken a fancy to Mo yunqi for a long time, but Mo yunqi is a member of the Mo family. He has been unable to start. Today, Mo yunqi came to him on her own initiative and cried bitterly. Black bear thinks that Mo yunqi has some interest in him. As long as she works hard, she can get Mo yunqi''s heart. He boasted Haikou, to give Mo yunqi out of this evil, Mo yunqi just smile to him. Now black bear is pondering whether it will kill two birds with one stone. The car is passing through a corridor with towering trees on both sides. The driver said in front of it, "boss, there''s a car parked in front." "Who''s car?" The black bear looked out of the car. Before he could see it clearly, the driver immediately said, "I don''t know. The car looks like Ruan''s car." "Ruan family?" Black bear eyes elongated: "nonsense, such a quiet place, Ruan''s car can come here, do you have eyes, go down to see." The black bear scolded. The driver stopped to look, but didn''t dare to get close. He got out of the car, walked a few steps and ran back. Standing outside the car, leaning against the black bear, he said, "boss, it''s Ruan''s family, Ruan''s car." Black bear a burst of cold hum: "can you do personnel?" "Boss, I''m not kidding." People outside are about to cry. I don''t know that three people in the capital can''t offend the Mo family, Ruan family, Ruan Hanyu, and Jing family, jingchengrui. It''s a matter of human life. The front of Ruan''s car is different from that of other people''s cars. They are all specially equipped in the company. There''s no way. They are car companies. They have the ability. They don''t have much money if they want. Black Bear looked at his younger brother and thought it was something wrong. He took a look at the two women in the car and said that Enron was the woman Ruan Jingyun had played with. Is it true? Mo yunqi didn''t say anything? The name of black bear is Li Xiaohai. His name is very good, but he looks black. His parents call him Xiao Hei. When he first entered school, he liked to wear a mink coat, and he didn''t know who called him black bear behind his back. Later, he really became a black bear. In fact, black bear is not very old. He''s only a junior this year. He''s just a little worried about growing up. In addition, he doesn''t like reading and likes to mix with the society. He set up a small club in the University and began to bully men and women openly. Today, black bear was really scared. He quickly took out his mobile phone and made a call to his home. Coincidentally, no one answered at home. His parents called and no one answered. He didn''t know what to do. Black bear didn''t dare to get out of the car. There are still two hostages in the car. It''s easy to discuss. He let them go. If he can''t, he will use these two hostages as hostages. If you don''t let me, I won''t let you. It''s a big deal. Enron sat on the side and looked out through the glass. It was really Ruan Jingyun''s car."Back, get in the car and go." Black bear thought of running away, the people outside the car trembled: "behind, behind are all cars." Black Bear looked back, scared with sweat on his face. There were six or seven cars parked behind him, lined up, and other cars didn''t have to come. There was only one car in front of him, but the black bear didn''t dare to get close. He was afraid that he would be killed and come back. "You Go and ask, "what''s the matter?" Black bear doesn''t get out of the car or die. He just sits in the car and doesn''t go out. If he wants to die, he will die together. There are two people to be buried with. Enron watched the outside, while stepping on the snow was playing with bubbles, blowing all over the car. Just now black bear thought it was fun to play like this, but now he was upset, so he opened the window and threw out the bubble blowing bottle without mercy. Step Snow''s face, look ugly, almost didn''t hit black bear. Black Bear looked at the outside. He didn''t dare to disobey. He ran to the front of the car and the window of the car came down. Someone said something inside. He ran back quickly and stood outside the black bear''s car and said, "boss, I''m passing by. I want you to talk." "Passing by? Passing by? Well, I''ll go down and come back in a moment. " Black bear didn''t think much about it. He pushed the door open and got out of the car. He walked towards the car in front of him. When he got to the front of the car, he politely said to the car: "I''m Li Xiaohai. I don''t know who you are from the Ruan family. Please take care of me. I don''t know you passed by today. I hope you don''t remember me. If you can use me in the future, I will do as I ask." Black bear thinks he''s a social person, so when he talks, he just beats his chest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 26 There was no one talking in the car, but soon a few people came down and walked towards the black bear''s car. After a while, the black bear''s car opened the door and got off safely and step on the snow. Black bear thought: "if you like, these two women are yours." It''s also a good thing for black bear to flatter Ruan family. How many people in the capital are not looking forward to the Ruan family, but they all suffer from the lack of this opportunity. Today, God cares that he has this opportunity, and he still does not grasp it. So I did a favor and gave Enron and Ta Xue away. Enron and Ta Xue were sent to the front of the car. The people in the car didn''t know what to say. The door was quickly pushed open. Enron was invited in, while TA Xue was invited to another car. Enron got into the car. The people who just got off the car went to the black bear and pulled the man to one side directly. Their right arm was strongly pressed on a tree. Someone took out an iron bar and went over to fight against the black bear''s arm. They only heard a click and a shrill scream. A man''s voice was even worse than killing a pig. "You? Why are you doing this? " The black bear was thrown to the ground, holding his arm and staring at several people in front of him. One of them said: "remember, next time, don''t touch any woman. Today is a lesson. Don''t show up in the capital from today, otherwise it''s not an arm thing." After that, the man in black turned to the outside of the car, bowed his head and said something. The people in the car seemed satisfied. The car drove away slowly, and the other cars came up one after another and left together. Black bear bared his teeth in pain on the ground, covered with sweat, carefully thinking about what he had touched, he just hugged Enron for a while, and then his arm was abandoned. When Jing Yunzhe came, the play had just ended, so he just finished. "Young master, it seems that something happened. It''s finished." The driver said in front, Jing Yunzhe took a look, casual attitude: "then go." "Yes, young master." I didn''t want to come, but now I''m ready to go back. Enron sat in the car and watched Ruan Jingyun smiling at her: "scared?" Enron shook his head and pursed his lips: "thank you." "Thank you so much?" Ruan surprised cloud funny, Enron thought: "I have nothing to give you." "I haven''t said it yet. How do you know it or are you afraid to listen to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron didn''t speak. He looked at Ruan Jingyun''s beautiful face. The car was pasted on the model. He couldn''t see anything inside, but inside, the trees were mottled, but he had a different style. Enron''s and Ruan Jingyun''s faces flashed the interlaced shade again and again, like the lost time. They were very quiet. No one spoke, but the world without words seemed to have endless words. All of a sudden, Ruan Jingyun looked out of the car in a funny way. He folded his legs and held his hand. Suddenly, Ruan Jingyun took his hand away and patted it gently toward his side: "come here." There was no one else in the car. There was a driver in front and Lian Sheng on the co pilot, but Enron got up and sat with his back to them. Originally, Enron thought that such a good opportunity would not be missed by Ruan Jingyun. Unexpectedly, when she sat down, she took something from her body and held it in her hand. Enron lowered her hand to look at it. Ruan Jingyun opened her delicate hand and put a butterfly headdress in her palm. It looked ordinary, not worth mentioning, not amazing, not special. But Enron looked at the bow a little confused, so. Ruan Jingyun started to give Enron the bow and pinned it on the hairband. Then he took a picture of Enron with his mobile phone. There was no face, only hair and bow. Red bow, with Enron black hair, amazing many. "Is it good?" Ruan Jingyun takes the mobile phone to Enron, and Enron looks at the bow and her hair inside. She goes to see Ruan Jingyun in silence. She blinks her eyes inadvertently. With a brilliant smile, Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s hand on her leg, pulls it over and clasps it in her palm, squints her eyes, and plays with her fingers, brimming with light random breath. Inside the car has been quiet, time seems to shuttle ruler, brought an accident. It didn''t take long for the car to stop at the door of a restaurant. Liansheng pulls the door open. Ruan Jingyun goes out of the car, arranges his clothes, turns around and gives Enron his hand. Enron hesitates for a moment, gets off the car, but doesn''t give it to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun didn''t think so. He laughed as brightly as he was in the car. After a few steps, he still held Enron''s hand and bowed his head and said, "don''t forget, it''s me you are pursuing." Enron raised his head: "I was forced?" "Can I not be responsible?" "You know it was a mistake. You had a chance to refuse me, but you didn''t." "So?" "So, no more." Enron cold face, turn to open a face to see one side, Ruan Jing cloud holds Enron''s hand, walk into the dining room.The restaurant has been reserved. There are no other guests except the staff. Enron entered the restaurant and saw a few children playing the violin, and a few children with flower baskets in their hands. Inside the baskets were roses of various colors. Every child was busy. They put the flowers on the table, and then went to another table. It looked like they were performing, but they were like busy little bees, doing something diligently. Enron was brought inside. Ruan Jingyun released Enron''s hand, opened the chair in person, and asked Enron to sit down. Enron looked at both sides and sat down. Soon, the service staff came from one side and began to pass the dishes. After sitting for a while, Ruan Jingyun invited her to eat. Enron held a knife and fork and began to eat. Although she didn''t eat Western food, it was not difficult for her to learn. Enron is quiet when she eats. She and Ruan Jingyun have nothing to say, and they are even quieter when they eat. Ruan Jingyun seldom drinks. He likes tea, but today he drinks a little and pours a little red wine for Enron. Enron didn''t drink, but Ruan Jingyun didn''t ask for it. He drank a little himself. During the meal, Ruan Jingyun always paid attention to Enron''s preferences, and found out what Enron liked and what Enron didn''t like. Ruan Jingyun can send someone to check, but he doesn''t like the result. There are some things that he wants to experience by himself. It''s like tasting tea and drinking wine. Only when the aroma of tea is not good can he know. Only when the wine is strong can he know. What Ruan Jingyun wants is this process. Every bit belongs to him. For him, watching Enron eat is a kind of enjoyment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 27 "I''m ready." Enron satiated wiped mouth, put napkin down to say. "Well, not much." Ruan Jingyun got up and stood up. He gave Enron his hand. He waited for Enron to give him his hand. Enron got up and stood up, but he didn''t extend it. "Let''s go." With that, Enron walked forward, and Ruan Jingyun had to follow him out. Came to the door, Ruan Jingyun just and Enron said: "tonight I want to live there, do not know afraid?" Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "you can send me back." "If you go back now, you don''t know what to do tomorrow. Maybe the entrance of Eaton university is already full of people just to watch you. If you don''t go back, you will get off the car in the middle of the night. What will happen?" Enron pursed his lips and listened to Ruan Jingyun''s words. Every sentence of Ruan Jingyun came to the point, which made Enron unable to refute. He''s right. I don''t know how many people are waiting at the school gate. Mo yunqi won''t miss this chance. If the leaders of the school are called, they will surely fall behind. If Mo yunqi asks the school to expel her, she will be expelled in the end, even if she has a grant. "You take me to the hotel." Enron means that he wants to go by himself, but Ruan Jingyun takes her two. After the magnificent hotel stops, Liansheng gets off the car and pulls back the rear door. Ruan Jingyun gets off the car and gives Enron his hand. Enron looks up and looks out. Is it such a luxurious place? Enron did not want to look: "I have no money to live in such a place, you still send me to other places." "There''s no money here. It''s my place." Ruan Jingyun didn''t wait for Enron to get off this time. Instead, he grabbed Enron''s hand and pulled Enron under the car. Enron didn''t stand firm and fell into Ruan Jingyun''s arms. Just as he wanted to raise his head, Ruan Jingyun hissed, changed his position and covered Enron''s face with his clothes. For the time being, he didn''t intend to let the outside world know about Enron. He did everything very carefully. Enron probably understood that she didn''t struggle. Ruan Jingyun looked down at the quiet little guy in his arms, which was very good. He put his arm around Enron''s shoulder, patted Enron''s shoulder twice, and took Enron into the hotel from behind. The door of the hotel had been informed. The manager and the other two department heads of the hotel went to the door to welcome Ruan Jingyun. Seeing the arrival of Ruan Jingyun, they bowed their heads and followed him in. At this time is late at night, the hotel immediately after receiving the notice to Ruan Jingyun to clean out the way, no one is allowed to enter. Of course, in order to avoid being known, the hotel is very professional. It can be said that it is very wise to use the winning way to clear away the people who linger in the corridor without rest at night. At this time, there was no place where Ruan Jingyun could see other people. The manager takes Ruan Jingyun to the door of the exclusive elevator and bends down. Ruan Jingyun takes Enron into the elevator and pats Enron twice. Elevator door closed, Enron want to come out, just moved, Ruan Jingyun voice sounded: "here is a camera." Enron quieted down again and began to feel depressed. When will it arrive? How high is the elevator? It will take so long. In the quiet waiting time of Enron, the elevator stops. Liansheng outside the elevator has been waiting for a long time. The elevator door opens and Ruan Jingyun takes Enron out. After a few more steps, the door of the room on the highest floor of Ruan''s hotel was pushed open and Enron was taken in. Liansheng closes the door. Ruan Jingyun lets Enron go and turns on the light. Enron felt that there was a strong light coming in from her eyes. It was a long time before she opened her eyes and moved her arms and hands away from her eyes. And in front of the magnificent, let Enron up in a flash. Enron has never been to such a luxurious place. It can''t be described as simple resplendence. After all, it has been elaborately and ingeniously designed. It can be seen that the designer is very attentive and pursues casual and elegant design concept. Enron took a few steps to enjoy the room in front of him. Without disturbing him, Ruan Jingyun stood behind and gazed gracefully at the people in front of him. This is a project enterprise of Ruan family in Beijing. It''s not for making money, but for entertaining guests. Ruan family''s residence in Beijing is Ruan family''s private residence. Although Ruan family is hospitable, they don''t like to be disturbed by outsiders. Therefore, Ruan Hanyu, Ruan Jingyun''s father, built a Hotel in Beijing to entertain customers and friends. So far, Ruan''s hotel has also entered the hotel industry and become a beautiful scenery in Beijing. The design here is a combination of many new elements and concepts by Ruan Jingyun''s parents. The design of the top floor is also handed over to Ruan Jingyun. Although Ruan Jingyun was only 16 years old at that time, his design concept has not been surpassed so far. Even his mother Mu Qingzhu laments that it is not as good as that. It will be a matter of time before he has such attainments at a young age.Now, Ruan Jingyun''s attainments surpass his mother''s design ability, which is also a symbolic reason for his firm foothold in Ruan group. Ruan Hanyu has high expectations for him. If he didn''t have a certain talent and ability, he would not have been given the position of vice president so early. Compared with the other son of the Ruan family, Ruan Hanyu can only put all his treasures on Ruan Jingyun. How can Ruan Hanyu, who has always been wise and shrewd, put the wrong treasure on him. Enron enjoyed it for a while, then turned to look at Ruan Jingyun standing at the door. Ruan Jingyun gave her a gentle smile: "here are the elements of design in earlier years. Although I changed them again last year, there was no change. You are a top student in the design department. You should have higher requirements in this respect. I''d like to hear your suggestions." Enron slightly shakes God, did not expect that Ruan Jingyun designed this place, a time accident, at the same time, she did not expect that Ruan Jingyun would ask her proposal. Ruan Jingyun went to Enron and stopped when she was still a step away. Then he looked up at the roof of the room. Enron also went to see it. His beautiful eyebrow moved. The design of the roof is open-air. But because of the installation of voice control device and no one living here, the open-air design has not been opened. As we all know, the open-air design will affect a certain aesthetic feeling, so it''s not easy to see Roof design is very special, flat top, without any embellishment, diamond square also shows the designer''s unique style, make up for a defect of outdoor design. But even so, the design of the roof is not as good as the design inside the room. So In Enron''s view, the design of Ruan Jingyun is not perfect, at least in Enron. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 28 Enron did not speak. He looked at the roof of Ruan Jingyun''s house, turned around and looked around. The four corners of the room were 90 degree right angles, which indicated that the designer had spent a lot of effort. The room was very big, and the designer would usually choose other angles, such as hexagonal angles, which would be more consolidated. But the building has its structure, and the designer should also consider the 90 degree four angle I believe that''s the reason, right? Enron turned around and looked at Ruan Jingyun who was observing her: "are you an interior design major?" Enron has heard something about Ruan Jingyun in school. Who let her get involved with Ruan Jingyun can''t listen to her at all. Ruan Jingyun is funny: "Ruan''s family is an automobile company. It''s just some ideas. It''s not a major. My major is designing cars." "It''s good here." Enron''s sincere approval. Ruan Jingyun asked: "from the perspective of women, there is a lack of intellectual elements here. I don''t know if you have any good suggestions for me. I can add them if you are willing to help me." Enron thought about Ruan Jingyun''s words: "I repay you for helping me?" Ruan Jingyun hesitated slightly. He knew what she thought and paid off the favor earlier. "I''ll help as a boyfriend, but I don''t mind if you think it''s appropriate." Ruan Jingyun let out a word and let out a sigh of relief. OK, help him. Enron thought for a moment: "do you have the structural drawings of the building, as well as the above design, I want to see." Ruan Jingyun smiles, turns around and calls the building. Not long after, the hotel staff immediately comes to the upstairs of the hotel, knocks on the door, and several people come in and put down the drawings and other things. When the door closed, Ruan Jingyun pushed the drawing to Enron, who was coming out of the bathroom. Enron sat down, picked up the drawing and carefully looked at the structure of the building. After a while, he put the drawing down and leaned aside to think about things quietly. It was like a beautiful picture, surrounded by the background. Enron was the quiet beauty in the picture. While she was distracted, Ruan Jingyun was also going out God. The silence was broken by a series of phone calls. Ruan Jingyun got up to answer the phone and went back to see his elegant back. Suddenly, an inspiration crossed her mind. Instead of rushing to do it, she continued to think. "I''ll go back. There are some fruits and supplies here. If you need to call the hotel manager hands-free, he will send you at any time tonight. Besides If you have something to do, call me. Don''t be too late. Have a rest early. I''ll go back for a while. " "You''re leaving?" Enron instinctively drives him to stand up and put his hands in front of him to look at Ruan Jingyun. It''s just that for a moment, Ruan Jingyun suddenly doesn''t want to leave. He wants to rush to hold Enron in his arms. The blood in the blood vessels is boiling, and Ruan Jingyun is reluctant to part with it. But he just laughed: "I''ll go back and have a look." Enron didn''t answer, and Ruan Jingyun didn''t get close. He was worried that if he got close, he would get out of control. Before fully consolidating Enron''s status, Ruan Jingyun didn''t want to occupy Enron''s body so quickly. The woman he wanted was willing to belong. He also wants to go home to break the four evils and abolish some old rules of the family! Ruan Jingyun has a long way to go in the future. Ruan Jingyun left with a smile. The door closed and she took a look at the drawing. She sat down and continued to think. Lian Sheng was scared. What did the young master do in the room? He laughed so brightly, and the flowers were just like that. After Ruan Jingyun left, Enron began to focus on her design. Unconsciously, she took a nap for a while. While she was taking a nap, the door of the room was opened and Ruan Jingyun came back from the door. When I came in, I saw Enron sleeping. I just adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner. I didn''t disturb her. Taking off his coat, Ruan Jingyun goes to the bathroom to take a bath. After sleeping for a while, she didn''t find anything unusual. She picked up her pen and began her creation. Not long ago, Enron had outlined the drawing and made some minor modifications. With the pen down, Enron got up and stood up. He relaxed. He took turns beating his hands on the back and turned to look. There was a man in a white bathrobe standing only three meters away. Enron was silent. Enron watched Ruan Jingyun, who was wearing a bathrobe and was holding a towel to wipe his hair. His face turned slightly red, and then turned to the past. "When did you come in?" Enron thought it was when she was sleeping. "You''re asleep. I''m not disturbing you." Ruan Jingyun wiped his hair and went to Enron: "scared?" "Remember to knock at the door next time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak. He went to Enron and looked down at her. He laughed and didn''t say anything. He went to the design side, put down the towel and sat on the sofa. Ruan Jingyun is wearing a bathrobe, Enron is not embarrassed, but with Ruan Jingyun, she still feels a lot of pressure. Why take a bath here? Enron went back to sit down. Ruan Jingyun picked up the drawing and looked at it. His handsome face became more and more white and clean, even pink. Enron watched Ruan Jingyun. It was a miracle that a man grew up to Ruan Jingyun. It was also a miracle that Bai chengruan Jingyun did. Even such good skin was a miracle."Very interesting." Ruan Jingyun raised his lips and gave a satisfied smile. Enron was not sure what Ruan Jingyun''s words meant, but she didn''t ask a word more. After all, she didn''t really want to know. Drawing pushed Enron side: "you have this talent, why choose the car?" "Everyone has his own way to go, and everyone has his own choice. I haven''t thought about it a lot. I want to design buildings everywhere and cars everywhere. I''m willing to do things that can be accomplished by sitting in an office." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron''s reply made Ruan Jingyun speechless again. Ruan Da Shao stares at Enron''s eyes, and Enron shows them to him, but he doesn''t refuse. He looks at each other with four eyes, and his eyes flow. The communication between them is all under his eyes. After dozens of seconds, Ruan Jingyun stands up and calls her: "I sleep on the left, you sleep on the right." Enron''s eyes follow Ruan Jingyun. He doesn''t understand. There are sleeping places everywhere. Do they want to share the same bed? Enron did not go, standing in the original place, hesitated for a moment, looked at the sofa beside: "I can sleep on the sofa." "You sleep in bed, I sleep on the floor." Ruan Jingyun said and went inside. Enron didn''t know. There was Ruan Jingyun''s changing cabinet here. Not long after entering the door, Ruan Jingyun came out with a pair of grey shorts with five to six points, maybe seven points, but he was too tall and his legs were so long that his shorts were short. The upper body is a white vest, slightly loose, and the hair has dried naturally under the effect of air conditioning. Ruan Jingyun took one of the pillows from the bed, took the quilt from another bed, put it on the ground, and simply made a bed for himself to lie on the ground. He stood on the opposite side and gazed at Ruan Jingyun''s silence. "Shall I come and give you a hug?" Ruan Jingyun smiles like the wind. Junlang''s facial features can make any woman scream, let alone wait patiently. But Enron doesn''t feel special. She looks at the quilt on the ground, and then at the bed, and walks over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 29 "I can sleep on the floor, too." Enron said, he opened the quilt and went to bed. After lying down, he looked at Ruan Jingyun. There was a bed and a sofa. He wanted to sleep on the ground. It had nothing to do with her, so she didn''t appreciate it. Ruan surprised cloud funny, see through Enron thought: "this can be closer to you." For a moment, he turned away and looked at the roof, lost in thought. Before long, Enron fell asleep. Ruan Jingyun and others fell asleep, got up from the ground, went to the front of Enron''s drawing, carefully thought about Enron''s design drawing, and looked up at the roof from time to time. This design drawing is really suitable for use here. Imagine that when night comes, this room is really beautiful as it is under the starry sky. If you can combine it, let the star map of the roof change with the seasons, I believe it will be very humanized. After all, always looking at the same thing, for a long time, there will be visual fatigue. Ruan Jingyun holds a pen and makes some modifications on the drawing. At two o''clock in the morning, he finally feels satisfied. He gets up and rolls up the drawing. Enron woke up in the morning and looked around. When she got up, she was still buffering. She almost thought she was in a dream. After sitting for a while, Enron got up from the bed, just got up and found that there was no one under the bed, but there was a running sound in the room. Enron got up and looked around. His eyes fell on a glass window. Enron went to the outside of the glass window and was standing there watching the inside. The glass window was cut open and Ruan Jingyun came out from the inside. Face to face, two people just met. Seeing Enron, Ruan Jingyun raised his lips and laughed: "wake you up?" Enron looked behind Ruan Jingyun. There was an indoor sports room with all kinds of sports equipment. Ruan Jingyun was just playing in it. Enron looked up: "No." "Do you want to try?" Ruan Jingyun wiped his sweat and turned to look at the sports equipment behind him. He thought, "no more." "Come in." Ruan Jingyun turns to go in and doesn''t give Enron the chance to refuse. He turns and walks to the front of the treadmill and calls Enron to go. Enron stood outside for a while: "I want to go back. When will you send me back? It''s already five o''clock." Five o''clock? Enron frowned. When did Ruan Jingyun get up for exercise. "We have dinner at six, I''ll take you there at seven, and now at five, we run for ten minutes." Ruan Jingyun pulled Enron and pulled the man over directly. Enron was pushed onto the treadmill and had to jog for ten minutes. After ten minutes, Enron had no strength. "I can''t do it." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun slowly stopped the treadmill. Enron came down from the treadmill. It was like this for the first time. He felt that his physical strength was overdrawn. Enron stepped down. Ruan Jingyun held Enron, hugged him and chuckled: "your physical strength is too poor. You need to exercise. Don''t just study. Your body is the capital of life. Without your body, you can learn more in vain." Enron looks up at Ruan Jingyun and tries to leave Ruan Jingyun''s arms. Ruan Jingyun bends down and holds Enron horizontally. "Ruan Jingyun, what are you doing? You put me down." Enron seldom yells, and Ruan Jingyun wants to trample her little mouth. But he didn''t do that. He was afraid that Enron''s lips would be inflamed as he did last time. If it doesn''t reduce the swelling, it will be troublesome to go back safely. "Go wash it. There''s time." Ruan Jingyun goes to the door of the bathroom. The door of the bathroom opens and he puts Enron down. Enron looked back at Ruan Jingyun, and his body was soaked with sweat. He really should be washed. But clothes? Enron lowered his head: "I have no change of clothes." "I''ll prepare. You wash it first, or it''s too late." Ruan Jingyun reminds, Enron thought for a while, turned and went to the bathroom. As soon as she went in, Ruan Jingyun said at the door, "there are unused toiletries in the cabinet above, and bathrobes below." Enron turns around and is stunned there. She doesn''t know why Ruan Jingyun is. She doesn''t respond to Ruan Jingyun until Ruan Jingyun''s door closes. Enron just went to take a bath and came out. Enron opened the door of the cabinet below and put on the bathrobe inside. It was obvious that the bathrobe was not suitable for her. It was all male bathrobes, but it should have been worn by Ruan Jingyun. Enron safely tied the belt of her bathrobe, took a clean towel, wiped her hair and opened the door from the bathroom. The moment she went out, Ruan Jingyun stood outside, and her clothes were ready for Enron. When Enron came out, Ruan Jingyun turned to look at Enron and saw that Enron came out. His eyes stagnated on Enron''s face and looked at her body along her pure little face. She was wearing his bathrobe. This feeling satisfied him very much. He casually laughed. He lowered his head and had a strong smile. This feeling made Enron feel that he had something successful in his heart. Enron wiped his hair and went out: "I''ll take the clothes out. Do you have a bag for me to use?""No, I''ll get help." "I''m not used to being washed. No more." Enron resolutely refused, Ruan Jingyun had to go outside to find the bag, at this time, Enron put on his clothes. Underwear is white without mark, feel very soft, skirt is white, very simple style, can''t see publicity. The label has been cut off. Enron looks down at the brand. She doesn''t understand these, so she doesn''t know how much the clothes Ruan Jingyun gives her. It must not be very cheap. Ruan Jingyun came in from the door, holding a bag in his hand. He looked up and saw Enron standing beside the bed. His black hair was spread over his shoulders, and his white skirt set off his bath. Enron, with a ruddy complexion, stood there like an angel. The sunlight rushes in from behind Enron, and the Ruan Jingyun stops there. Enron moved: "I changed, I also took out the clothes, give me the bag." Ruan Jingyun went to Enron and handed the bag to Enron. Enron put on his clothes and took a look at the time with the bag: "I should go back. Please send me back." Ruan Jingyun takes the bag in Enron''s hand, holds the bag in one hand, holds Enron''s hand in the other, turns around and goes to the door. Enron wants to refuse. When the door opens, she sees Liansheng, and she doesn''t speak. When walking out, Ruan Jingyun blocks Enron''s face with his coat he didn''t wear. He goes out of the door and sits in the car. Enron shows his face. On the way, they didn''t get off to eat. Ruan Jingyun told Lian Sheng to get off and buy breakfast. After having breakfast, the car arrived at the school gate. Enron and their time to school has passed the class time in the morning. The school got up in the morning and received a phone call saying that Ruan Jingyun was going to talk about the car design competition today. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 30 Everyone must gather in the playground. Of course, all the students of Eton University cooperate actively, so Enron''s affairs are ignored. Enron was worried before he got off the bus, but when he got off the bus, no one saw him except the president waiting there. The headmaster saw that Enron accompanied Ruan Jingyun to get out of the car and went out immediately. First, he said hello to Ruan Jingyun: "young master." Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer. The headmaster looked at Enron: "Enron, today''s school is holding an automobile design competition. Someone will speak later. You go first." Enron took a look at Ruan Jingyun, nodded to the headmaster, and went to her bedroom. Ruan Jingyun gave her clothes that she didn''t dare to wear. She was afraid to be in the limelight. She gathered in the playground. There was a rule in the school that she had to wear school uniform, so she went back safely and changed one before she dared to go to the playground. Ruan Jingyun saw that Enron was walking towards the dormitory instead of the playground. He was not worried. He casually followed the headmaster to the playground. Enron passed and Ruan Jingyun stepped onto the platform. As soon as Ruan Jingyun''s figure appeared, the playground immediately caused a series of screams, some even regardless of their identity, shouting Ruan Jingyun I love you. Ruan Jingyun didn''t hear it. His cold face was as cold as usual. Hawk''s deep eyes passed under the playground and fell on a corner. Only when he saw the person he wanted to see could he show a trace of softness. Soon, he was cold again. "Hello, I''m Ruan Jingyun. Today, on behalf of Ruan group, I''m going to Eaton University..." Enron stands below and looks at the elegant Ruan Jingyun like a king on the high platform. At this time, Enron knows who Ruan Jingyun is, his relationship with Eaton University and the Ruan family in the capital. Ruan Jingyun''s speech ended. When he went down from the stage, the school took protective measures. No one could touch Ruan Jingyun. In this way, Ruan Jingyun disappeared in Eaton university like a flash in the pan. Enron understands that Ruan Jingyun only makes such a move in order to cooperate with her. Otherwise, notice should be arranged in advance. At the end of the speech, she put her arms around Enron: "why didn''t you come back that day?" "Yesterday?" Enron reminds us that it was not that day, many days, but yesterday. Step snow disapprove: "which day is the same, say, what did you do?" "Don''t ask. I don''t know." Enron didn''t want to explain. She was confused with too many explanations. "Don''t say it." Step snow don''t ask, she knows very well. Enron they go back to class, walking on the road, met the oncoming Mo yunqi. "Enron, are you back?" As soon as we met, Mo yunqi asked in a very high tone. She wanted to attract everyone''s attention. Seeing Mo yunqi, Ta Xue gets angry and wants to give Mo yunqi a slap. She pulls TA Xue safely: "forget it, we''re going to class. Don''t be like her." Step on snow impatient white one eye Enron: "all right, listen to you." With that, Tanxue and Enron plan to leave. Mo yunqi blocks their way. Enron and Tanxue stop and look at Mo yunqi. Mo yunqi laughs: "Enron, when did you go out last night? I have something to find you. I waited for you outside your bedroom for half a night. You didn''t come back, so I fell asleep." "You''re really interesting. When Enron and I got up in the morning, we didn''t see you outside our dormitory. You can''t be sleepwalking and dreaming, can you?" Stepping on snow is not a good way to fight back. "It''s none of your business to step on snow." Mo yunqi originally just wanted to ridicule Enron, but she didn''t expect that Enron''s persimmon wouldn''t bite. Stepping on snow made her strong. Of course, she would warn stepping on snow. "Yesterday, Enron and I went out and came back together. You said that Enron didn''t go back to the dormitory, that is to say, I didn''t go back to the dormitory. It''s my business." "I didn''t say you and Enron didn''t go back to your bedroom, but I just said I waited outside your bedroom all night and didn''t see you." Mo yunqi doesn''t want her reputation to get worse. The Mo family has already said that if she makes trouble at Eaton university again, the Mo family will drive her out of the Mo family forever. Mo yunqi is crying and making noise at home. Mo Chongyu looks at her with a look of displeasure. Girls really need to be disciplined, but after all, they are the daughters of concubines. No matter how bad they are, they are his kind. Finally, Mo Chongyu could only say that when the old man died, he would take her back and give her all the best. Mo yunqi would stop making trouble. For this matter, Mo yunqi also has to wait. She can''t make too much noise. She wanted to bear it, but Mo yunqi had a lot of doggies around her. There were always some people who were not afraid of trouble. Mo yunqi could not stand Enron. She thought about Enron, but didn''t want to be too obvious. "I didn''t see that because we were in the dormitory. Who knows what was squatting at the door. Is it the mouse that has become the essence and is grinding his teeth at the door? I said that he didn''t sleep well all night. The feeling is that the mouse has become the essence and is grinding his teeth at the door." As soon as stepping on Snow said, people around her all laughed. Even a few people behind Mo yunqi couldn''t help laughing. Mo yunqi was angry and turned back to stare. Those people didn''t laugh.But Enron didn''t smile from beginning to end, and stretched out his hand to pull the snow, and didn''t let the snow talk. After stepping on snow, Mo yunqi looked at Enron and said, "is that funny?" Enron didn''t laugh at all. He looked at Mo yunqi: "I didn''t laugh, and I didn''t feel funny." "It''s not funny. Why are you looking at me? You''re laughing in your heart." Mo yunqi is not happy and wants to be bullied. Enron is the target of being bullied. Every minute Mo yunqi thinks about how to bully Enron, and she can''t stand Enron. "What do you think? Class is coming. I''m going to class." Enron pulls tuxue to leave. Mo yunqi winks. Several people behind her come up and block Enron from passing. "We are all classmates. Why do you have to bully me like this?" Enron didn''t understand that Mo yunqi was famous for bullying so many people in the school, but she didn''t see a person bullying all the time. Why was she aimed at her and didn''t like her? "When did I bully you? Don''t spit out blood. In such a big school, why didn''t I bully others? Why didn''t I listen to them?" Mo yunqi is arrogant, and she can''t say why. "Let''s go through the snow." Enron plans to go around to the other side, but she just moved two steps, Mo yunqi blocked her: "want to go, ask me?" Enron looked at Mo yunqi: "what do you want?" "How''s it going? What do you say? " "I have nothing to say. It''s time for class." "Class, you also know that class, you look so beautiful, sleep with a man has become, what class?" "Don''t go too far. I can sue you for insulting." "Sue me for insults?" Mo yunqi sneered and raised her eyebrows: "if you have the ability to tell me." "Get out of the way." Enron insists on going. Mo yunqi raises her hand and pushes it. Enron doesn''t stand still and falls down. She takes two steps back and falls down. Stepping on snow was going to start, but when she saw someone coming from the opposite side, she pretended to fall down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 31 Enron fell in pain and wanted to help step on the snow when she got up. As a result, Mo yunqi raised her foot and put it on the hand of one of her female classmates, posing in a very unsophisticated posture. "If you want to go, you can go through my crotch. I don''t care about you. You insulted me just now." Enron watched Mo yunqi''s posture. Mo yunqi was wearing a blue pleated skirt. The movement of raising her legs was too indecent. Enron was about to get up from the ground when a man came up and pushed her and knocked her down again. After Enron didn''t get up, Mo yunqi waited happily. "So busy?" Jing Yunzhe came from behind, his voice was low and elegant. Everyone was shocked when he came. How old was Jing? Mo yunqi busily put down her legs and looked back at Jing Yunzhe delicately: "is Jing Da Shao?" Jing Yunzhe didn''t even look at Mo yunqi, as if he could smear his eyes with just one more look. Enron also looks at Jing Yunzhe who is talking. She doesn''t expect that the speaker will be Jing Yunzhe. She looks at Jing Yunzhe and her eyes fall on Jing Yunzhe''s school uniform. Eaton University''s student dress is sapphire blue, girls wear sapphire blue skirt, white shirt, boys wear sapphire blue white shirt, black pants. This design, which has lasted for two years at Eaton University, will be improved every year, but not much. Today, there is an activity, Jing Yunzhe accompanied Jing yunduan to participate, so they changed the school uniform, usually they are not so strict. See Jing Yunzhe safely get up from the ground, pull up the snow. Jing Yunzhe looked at Enron coldly and alienated, then turned to Mo yunqi: "the family style of Mo family is really eye opening, and Miss Mo is really amazing." "Jingjing, no, it''s not like that. I just demonstrated the movements of gymnastics class. Enron didn''t understand. I told her I didn''t believe you asked Enron." Mo yunqi looks at Enron, and Jing Yunzhe turns around: "is that the case?" Enron didn''t answer. Everyone knows that Mo yunqi is bullying her. It''s not a day or two. She endured it many times, but Mo yunqi didn''t let her go. She gave up again and again in exchange for more bullying. Enron shook his head. Jing Yunzhe''s eyes are slightly dull for a while, and his black eyes, which twinkle like stars and moon, slowly leave Enron, and finally fall on Mo yunqi. Jing Yunzhe doesn''t speak and walks away. Mo yunqi is ready to catch up and explain. Jing Yunzhe says, "don''t you follow me, don''t you want to have a class?" Enron pulled a step snow, two people follow Jing Yunzhe to walk. Mo Yun Qi stamped her feet angrily and yelled at the back, "it''s not like that. Jing Da Shao, you have to believe me." Jing Yunzhe didn''t care at all. He met this kind of thing on his first day of school. Hum "Thank you just now." Thank you for walking safely to the place where no one is. Jing Yunzhe just looks back at her with a dull look. He''s indifferent. He''s thousands of miles away. Of course, Enron knows that Jing Yunzhe doesn''t like her. He just helps when he meets Mo yunqi. Turning around, Jing Yunzhe walked away. Without looking at it, he took step snow to their classroom. Stepping on the snow on the road, he asked Enron, "that young king is really evil. Don''t you like it?" Enron didn''t even look at the snow and answered, "why do you like it?" "Good looking, like a lot of people, but I see you, what good-looking people have no response, lack of interest." Enron didn''t answer. When he arrived at the door of the classroom, there was a class. Enron knocked on the door. The teacher told them to go in, but didn''t say anything else. He told them to go back to class. "Brother, are you back?" When Jing yunduan saw Jing Yunzhe coming back, he ran to them. They just finished class. Jing Yunzhe agreed and raised his hand to rub Jing yunduan''s hair. "What''s up, is she OK?" Jing yunduan''s careful thinking is that she asked Jing Yunzhe to help Enron. When their brothers and sisters came, they saw Mo yunqi bullying Enron. But Jing yunduan didn''t like Mo yunqi, so she took Jing Yunzhe by the hand and asked him to help. "It''s all right." Jing Yunzhe answered and went to the classroom. As soon as he sat down, all the other people backed out. As everyone knows, there were four words on Jing Da Shao''s face: "don''t let strangers in". All strangers dare not come near. When they see someone, they immediately Dodge, unless in class. Jing yunduan is close to his brother. They are the same table. From small to big. "Brother, do you think Enron has a good character?" Jing yunduan has never seen such a girl with such temperament. She doesn''t like to gossip or get married with others. Only Mo yunqi can pick Enron to bully her. Jing Yunzhe looked at his sister: "I didn''t see it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing yunduan''s liver trembled: "how long is it?" Jing Yunzhe thought for a moment: "reluctantly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing yunduan''s liver trembled again: "what about the results?"Jing Yunzhe didn''t say anything this time. He''s an all-round student. It''s not bad. Jing yunduan thought it was OK. He hugged his brother''s arm and said, "brother, you say you are better than Enron. Which one of you is more powerful?" Jing Yunzhe took a look at his sister and said, "I am." Jing Yunzhe is confident. He is not modest. He looks at his brother and says, "brother, you can''t be modest." "No Jing Yunzhe smiles and looks at the window. He thinks of Enron''s indifferent eyes. What makes a 19-year-old girl feel cold? Enron''s design drawings are gone. When he finds out about it, Enron is looking for it. Without saying anything, Enron is looking for it in his bedroom. Is it because he accidentally put it somewhere or rolled it up and couldn''t find it. Step snow from outside come in, see Enron everywhere looking for things, strange: "what are you looking for?" "I''m going to hand in the design drawings tomorrow. My drawings have been put in the table. With yours, mine is gone." Enron and Ta Xue can be said to have no distinction between you and me. Although they have known each other for a short time, their feelings have been deeply rooted. Enron believes that she has a good eye for people and Ta Xue is a trustworthy friend. Enron''s drawing and stepping Snow''s drawing are put together. They arranged to participate in the activity together. Unexpectedly, her drawing is missing. TA Xue frowned: "no, your drawing is on the right side of mine. Are you sure you have found it?" Step snow is not at ease, opened the drawer to look inside for a long time, it really only left a drawing, step snow stood aside: "this is strange, how my still, you disappeared?" "Ta Xue, did you write your name?" Enron''s has not been written yet. Step snow looking at Enron: "I wrote, you did not?" Enron didn''t answer. This time, he suffered a loss and ate on it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 32 "Then draw another one, write down your name and hand it in." Enron shook his head: "forget it, no more." "How can we do that? It''s your work. It''s stolen. We have to tell the teacher." Step snow excited, Enron pulled her: "don''t go, this matter is over, tomorrow I accompany you to hand in the drawing." "Enron, are you too honest? They bully you like this." "It''s not clear about this matter. No matter who takes the drawing, once there are two, they will be condemned by the school. I won''t pursue them, just like that." Enron always insisted, but treading Snow said Enron, finally this matter can only be settled. In the evening, stepping on snow and Enron said, "you don''t participate. It''s no fun for me to go. I won''t go either." "You go to your house." Enron said she, step snow shook her head, she is meaningless, the drawing is someone else''s. The next day, Enron was in class and was called by the teacher, "Enron, come out." Enron followed the teacher outside and left the classroom. The teacher asked Enron, "did you sign up for the car design competition?" "Yes, I signed up." Enron answered truthfully. Teacher strange: "today is the time to hand in the drawings, your drawings?" The teacher can be responsible for the drawing collection of each class, or the students can send it by themselves. The school has set up a special department to manage it. Enron teacher received a phone call from the principal, and all the drawings were collected, only Enron and Ta Xue. But the principal asked the teacher to ask why Enron''s drawings didn''t appear, and didn''t mention TA Xue. The teacher also felt that the importance of this matter might be related to her future. Even the president was concerned about it. The teacher''s attitude is also very good, but Enron did not have the drawings of this matter, or let the teacher shocked. "I didn''t draw my drawings. I abstained." The teacher was shocked and couldn''t recover. For a long time, the teacher asked, "Enron, the teacher thinks that the school attaches great importance to you. The teacher communicates with the school. Now you go back and concentrate on drawing drawings. Do you think this is good?" Enron shook his head: "time is too short, I am not ready to come out." "Enron, how do you know if it''s OK or not if you don''t try?" The bell rang after class, and all the students from other classes came out to talk about handing in the drawings today. "The results will come out in three days. I''ve heard that there are a lot of talents this time. Those who can be in the top three are likely to get a lot of funding." The speaker passed by Enron. Enron didn''t speak, just looked at the teacher. The teacher seems helpless, how to explain this matter with the above. "Enron, you go back and think about it first. I''ll communicate with the school authorities to see if we can spare time." The teacher said and left. Step snow from the classroom, pull Enron: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with you?" "The drawing." "What do you say?" "I said no, I abstained." ¡­¡­ Stepping on snow means no words. It''s a dead eye! After lunch, Enron and Tanxue went to class. The teacher found Enron again, hoping that Enron could send the drawings to him. Enron always said that he had no time and didn''t hand in the drawings. At six o''clock in the evening the president''s office of Eaton University Ruan Jingyun looked up at the time, put down his wrist and knocked on the table: "it''s over." The principal stood opposite and bowed politely. In the principal''s office of the school, ten people were busy with their time, and they selected ten pieces of innovative drawings in line with the theme. At three o''clock in the morning, the drawings were sent to Ruan Jingyun, who was resting. Ruan Jingyun had a look at them in person. The headmaster accompanies Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun looks at them one by one, and finally selects three top three drawings from them. One is from Mo yunqi, one is from Jing yunduan, and the other is from a male classmate in the school. The names are covered, so no one can cheat. Only when Ruan Jingyun saw Enron''s drawing, he showed a very strange smile. Liansheng took a cool breath. The smile of the young master tonight was as chilling as if he came from Shura hell. The headmaster also felt a cold sweat on his back. He was 60 years old. He was scared all night and didn''t know what the result was. "For the top 10 students, the school should give them key training. Ruan group will subsidize some scholarships and ask them to fill out the forms and hand them in within one week. The first three people will be invited to the third quarter of Ruan group''s quarterly summary dinner, and they will be invited to attend, and the company will give some extra rewards. Tomorrow morning, the school will hold a meeting to announce the results. At that time, please come to the school to attend the ceremony Ruan Jingyun gets up, hands over the drawing to Lian Sheng, and walks towards the door. The headmaster wipes his sweat and agrees immediately.The next day, the school had a full day off, starting from six in the morning to prepare for the results. "I heard that Ruan Da Shao personally reviewed the drawings this time. The speed of the review was really superb. It took three days to get the results, but someone saw Ruan Da Shao take more than ten people to review the drawings in the headmaster''s office overnight. Finally Ruan Da Shao selected the first, second and third prize from the ten shortlisted drawings. Now I just don''t know whose is the first one." As soon as Enron sat down with TA Xue, he heard several people talking about it. TA Xue seemed to have nothing to do and didn''t care about the result. Enron didn''t care about the contest. She''s not sure where the drawings are, but if she comes, she just wants to have a look. Soon some dignified people appeared in Enron''s sight. They were either rich or expensive. They were all invited to the school to participate in the activities. The headmaster has called the parents of these students to tell them that their children have been shortlisted in the top ten and hope to participate in the results announcement in person. This kind of thing, in the capital, is a very revealing thing, so the parents of the students also actively cooperate. First of all, the seats in front are for the prize winning students and parents. Enron, they are sitting in the back seat, surrounded by car design elements. Enron has been watching the layout around, which also has her hard work, she is looking at what is not appropriate, the rest are not too concerned. Mo yunqi soon appeared in Enron''s sight. Accompanied by her mother, she was dressed in light gouache. After Wen Yumei came, she first said hello to several acquaintances, and then sat down in the front seat. Wen Yumei''s dress today was simple and white. Sitting in front of Mo yunqi, she was elegant and decent. The last few people to enter Enron''s sight are Jing Yunzhe''s brother and sister, as well as a woman who looks somewhat similar to Jing yunduan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 33 Tang wanwan''s dress is relatively simple, wearing a suit skirt, wearing is not very expensive, sitting beside jingyunduan can''t help but be envied, many people think that Tang wanwan is jingyunduan''s sister, but jingyunduan a mother''s call, you will understand. Tang Wan is well maintained. No one can tell her age on her face. "Mom, I haven''t seen Enron yet. I''ll introduce you later." It''s expected that Jing yunduan''s design will be selected. Jing Yunzhe and Jing yunduan''s brother and sister studied in automobile design department in foreign countries in advance. The reason why they want to stay in Eaton university is that Jing yunduan likes Ruan Jingyun. Otherwise, with Jing Chengrui''s strength, it''s impossible for the two children to stay in China to study. Tang Wan patted his daughter''s hand: "don''t talk nonsense again. If your brother is not happy, he will ignore you." Tang wanwan didn''t have to attend the event, but her daughter said that her brother had someone she liked, so she came. In fact, Tang wanwan also knows that her son is too picky to have anyone to like. She has time to attend the event today because her daughter''s car design is in the top ten. Although it''s a matter of time for the Jing family, as a parent, Tang wanwan still wants to attend the event. Otherwise, she will let her daughter accept the award alone, and she will not be happy Go. The mother and daughter talk about the innocuous topic, while Jing Yunzhe sits upright, his eyes always fixed on the front, letting the people around him talk about it, Jing Yunzhe is still silent as always. It seems to be out of place with the world, facing everything in front of us. He was only 19 years old, but he had a sophisticated heart. Enron can see Jing Yunzhe sitting in front at a glance from the back. It''s not Enron''s intention to see him, it''s the position where he sits. Enron will see Jing Yunzhe as long as he looks forward. Ignoring the guests present, soon, this achievement promulgation Conference opened. First came the president of Eaton University. The headmaster walked onto the stage, first politely addressed the students and their parents, and then talked about the event. After a burst of applause, the president finally looked to one side: "we invite vice president Ruan, the organizer, to speak on the stage and announce the results. Welcome." Ruan Jingyun stepped onto the stage from one side, pausing on the stage, took out a card in his hand, and politely nodded to all of you and laughed. Tang Wan''s praise is not absolute. His friends'' children are just different. Yushu Linfeng, who''s going to fight with him as soon as he gets on the stage and compares everyone else? When he thought of this, Tang Wan unconsciously took a look at his son Jing Yunzhe. In fact, his son is not bad either. Jing Yunzhe seems to know what his mother is thinking. When Tang wanwan looks at him, he also looks at his mother. Although it''s just a casual action and a look, it''s enough to make the girls around scream. At this time, Jing Yunzhe casually smiles and looks at the platform again. Today, Ruan Jingyun is the focus. The gray self-cultivation suit makes Ruan Jingyun look capable and mature. Ruan Jingyun just glanced at the card, then put his hand behind him and said to the microphone: "thank you very much for your parents coming here in person. At the same time, thank every contestant for taking advantage of your study time to participate in an automobile design competition held by Ruan group. It''s a great honor for me to be the organizer and judge of this competition. Let''s announce The list of the top ten winners. " Ruan Jingyun took out the card behind him and announced the list of four to ten. At the same time, Jing yunduan is waiting quietly. Mo Yun Qi smiles and looks back at Enron. She touches Enron''s eyes and shows her defiant eyes. Enron didn''t pay attention and continued to look ahead. At this time, Jing Yunzhe looked thoughtfully at Mo yunqi and sideways at the place behind him. Enron is looking forward, and their eyes are just staggered. "The third prize works will be announced next..." Ruan Jingyun first announced the third prize works. The third prize is a male classmate. He took the certificate of the third prize excitedly from the stage. He had no chance to take a picture with Ruan Jingyun, so he came down from the stage. Ruan Jingyun then announced the winners of the first and second prizes. "The second prize is in the clouds." Ruan Jingyun put down the card in his hand, clapped his hands, and gave a gentle smile. His eyes fell on Jing yunduan. In an instant, Jing yunduan became the eye-catching person. "Mom, I went." Jing yunduan gets up, kisses Tang wanwan, hugs Jing Yunzhe, turns and walks to the stage. Although it''s the second prize, Jing yunduan is still very happy. She thinks that the first prize will be Enron, but she just doesn''t understand why Enron sits behind. "Brother Yun." On the stage, Jing yunduan calmly walked to Ruan Jingyun, and called Ruan Jingyun with a smile. Ruan Jingyun didn''t seem to be alienated from the third prize winner. Instead, he stepped forward two steps, raised his hands and hugged jingyunduan, patted jingyunduan on his back two times: "Congratulations, yunduan.""Thank you." After the separation, Jing yunduan takes over the award certificate. Ruan Jingyun smiles and Jing yunduan steps down. Before I got to the stage, I was surrounded by envious voices. "It''s said that the relationship between the Ruan family and the Jing family is unusual. They are childhood sweethearts. They will get married only when Miss Jing Er graduates." "Isn''t there Enron?" "Enron is just for fun. Are you serious? Is Enron worthy? " Step snow pulled a little indifferent Enron, Enron look at her: "other people''s affairs don''t care, see." Enron can''t take care of other people''s mouths, what they like to say, she just does her duty well. "How can there be a woman like you in the world?" Step snow shakes his head, don''t understand the young master in the end see Enron what? Enron continued to look at the front, the last one, Mo yunqi excited almost jumped up on the stage, but she can''t do that, had to wait patiently. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand, looked at the card in his hand, and said: "first..." Just when Ruan Jingyun began to speak, a person''s voice sounded on the big screen behind him: "step on snow, what are you doing? Don''t shoot. You''re shooting. I''m angry with you." Everyone''s eyes fall on the big screen. On the big screen, Enron is drawing drawings. The people in the drawings are sure that Enron is right, and the drawings drawn by Enron also appear on the screen. For a moment, all the people present were lost in thought, even Enron. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 34 Ruan Jingyun''s performance is indifferent and calm. He turns and looks at the screen without saying a word. "Step on the snow." Enron reaction to see to the side of the snow, snow from Enron side to open the hand to go to the front, everyone found the snow move, toward snow to see. At this time, Enron can only sit quietly. No matter what she does, others may feel that this matter has something to do with her. In this case, she still stands up, otherwise it will be criticized? Enron didn''t move, looking at the snow treading that had already stepped on the stage. Seeing Ruan Jingyun stepping on the snow, he bowed politely: "I''m sorry to disturb the last part of the announcement of the list of winners by Vice President Ruan, but I have no other way. My friend''s character is too cowardly. He would rather be bullied than stand up and blame some people." Ruan Jingyun took a look at Ta Xue: "you have something to say to everyone, but I hope what you said is not sensationalism." "Thank you." Step Snow said, holding the remote control in hand, went to the headmaster and bowed: "I''m sorry, changed your propaganda video." The headmaster said nothing and said nothing. Step snow went to the front of the microphone, stood there and said: "I''m sorry, I take up a little precious time. I''m a classmate of Room 302. Step snow, my roommate and my classmate, Enron''s car design drawings are missing. I''m very angry about this. If you do anything unpleasant, I hope you can see that I''m acting for my friends, Don''t throw me out of Eaton. When Enron drew the car graphics, I jokingly took a group of photos for her. She didn''t let me take them, so I secretly recorded the video. Just now, everyone saw that the drawings were there. It''s true that Enron drew them. I''m human evidence, and the material evidence is also in front of me. However, just the day before we had to hand in the drawings together, Enron''s drawings disappeared. " All the people present were in an uproar, but they sat still. Jing Yunzhe inadvertently looks back at Enron. Enron lowers his head and doesn''t speak. "It''s strange that if we accidentally lost them, I believe we would lose them together, but we didn''t. We put two drawings in the drawer and rolled them into scrolls. In the end, we lost mine safely. I think, it should be that mine is not good enough, or that mine has written its name. Or in a hurry, not all of them. Enron couldn''t take out the drawings, so in the end, he had to abstain. But I believe that the person who took away the drawings will never throw them away, but will take away Enron''s drawings to compete. So I came here, just want to know, among all the drawings, whether there is one belonging to Enron. As you can see, the first nine drawings rolling on the big screen, there is still one left. I want to confirm whether the first prize has anything to do with Enron''s drawings. " Step snow words fall, Mo Yun Qi suddenly stood up, pointed to step snow: "you are full of nonsense, the drawing is clearly my own." Wen Yumei''s face turned pale for a moment. She wanted to hold her daughter, but she didn''t hold her at the beginning. Now it''s OK. She''s a shame. "Yun Qi." Wen Yumei calls her daughter, but Mo yunqi is so angry that she looks at Ta Xue and wants to tear her mouth. TA Xue looks at Mo yunqi''s contemptuous eyes and looks at Ruan Jingyun: "Vice President Ruan, please announce the name of the first prize winner, otherwise it''s not enough to convince the public." Ruan Jingyun pondered slightly, looked at the other people, looked at the card in his hand, took it up and looked at it: "the first prize is mo yunqi." With that, Ruan Jingyun glanced at the headmaster and turned to leave. Immediately, Mo yunqi''s drawings rolled on the big screen, and other people were in an uproar. Wen Yumei couldn''t stay any longer. Although she was extremely reluctant, she still waved her hand and slapped her daughter: "you let mom down, do I usually teach you that?" "Ma..." When Mo yunqi was beaten by Wen Yumei, she almost didn''t cry. Her tears were in her eyes. She held her face and called Wen Yumei. "Don''t call me. I''m not your mother. How could I give birth to a daughter like you? I''m so angry." Wen Yumei seemed very angry. She was almost out of breath. She raised her hand and thumped her chest: "I''m so angry." When people around see Wen Yumei like this, who can say anything? Smart people don''t mind their own business, and those who are not smart have a few courage to speak. "Headmaster." Wen Yumei went to the headmaster and bowed to him. She almost knelt down to the headmaster. She took the headmaster''s hand and cried. "I have no way to discipline this matter. It''s my fault that I didn''t supervise it well. I''m sorry." Wen Yumei bowed to the headmaster several times in a row, but the headmaster was silent all the time. The headmaster also suffered a lot about this. It seems that TA Xue is also the man of the young master, and the remote control is clearly there. Wen Yumei apologized to her classmates and parents. This time, it was a shame. After a whole afternoon, Wen Yumei finally came to Enron and bowed deeply: "Enron, I''m sorry, Yun Qi is not sensible and spoiled by me. Can you give her another chance?"Enron looked around. What can she say? They all came to bow. "I forgive her." Enron finished looking around, went to the stage, pulling the snow: "let''s go, don''t you think it''s enough?" With that, Enron took the snow away, and the rest of the people scattered, not taking it seriously. After all, the arm can''t bend the thigh. Ruan didn''t know what Mo Yun was like, which shows that the relationship between the two families is there. The Mo family in the capital is different. Ruan Jingyun still wants to give this face. People are far away, Tang Wan was pulled by his daughter, said: "that is Enron." Tang Wan didn''t see it clearly, but he did. The daughter of the Mo family is really unusual. Fortunately, Mo Chongyu never mentioned it again after he mentioned it once, otherwise it would be really worrying. "I have something else to do. You should study hard and go." Tang wanwan made an appointment with someone and something else. After watching the excitement, he planned to leave. Jing Yunzhe''s brother and sister sent Tang wanwan and went back with him. Enron there back to the bedroom also did not say anything, step snow is for her good, but step snow so noisy, later do not know will be more trouble. "Angry?" Step snow sat for a while, staring at Enron. "What are you angry with?" Enron sat on the bed and didn''t care about it at all. It was just a little strange. How did stepping on snow do all this. TA Xue leans on Enron''s side: "I''m all for you, Mo Qiyun. The more you compromise, the more endless she will be. It''s better to give her a good slap and hit her face. It''s all dead. How can it be that she''s not dead?" Enron slowly turned his head, looked at the snow for a while, but did not speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 35 "Why don''t you talk?" Enron funny: "do not know what to say, how to say?" "Say something about that, too." "Don''t be so impulsive in the future. It''s too undisciplined." Step snow stares at Enron: "are you such a reaction?" "What else?" Enron picked up a book by her hand, opened it and looked at the exercises in it. She was not interested in anything and had no interest in exercises. It''s a quiet day at last. Enron plans to go home to see her grandmother at the weekend, so Enron starts to prepare on Friday afternoon. "Enron, what are you doing to pack up?" Tuxue didn''t know why. She didn''t have class on Friday afternoon. She followed Enron back to her bedroom and planned to play a good game, but Enron had already started to pack up and was ready to run. Enron lowered his head and continued to pack up: "I want to go home and have a look." This week, Enron''s financial aid has come down. Enron didn''t expect that it would be so soon. With the money she takes to play games every day, Enron can buy some nutritional supplements for her grandmother. Thinking of grandma''s age and worrying about her all day, Enron would feel sorry. "Home? Are you going home, too? " Step snow know Enron has a grandmother, other things step snow don''t know. Enron looked up at the snow: "can''t I go home?" "Of course I can, but I didn''t expect that your family was in Beijing." Step snow sitting on one side bored: "you go, leaving me a person boring, you might as well take me with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron hesitated for a moment: "if you''re OK, come back with me or let my grandmother see you." "Well, I''ll get ready." It''s said that Enron took her back, and Ta Xue was busy packing up. It didn''t take long for them to pack up. Enron left school and went back to her grandmother before dark. Granny Enron is an ordinary person. Granny Enron took care of her. Her grandparents and grandchildren have always depended on each other. Although life is a little bitter, contentment is the most important thing. Enron didn''t have any extravagant hopes. She just hoped that grandma Qian would follow her for a few days. How much money can granny Enron have when she picks up junk? Enron and they barely make ends meet. To the door, Enron from the car down, followed by the snow, two people one before another into the community. "Enron, is your house a bungalow?" I didn''t expect that there were bungalows on the outer ring of Beijing. "This house doesn''t belong to grandma and me. We used to rent a house, but in the countryside, grandma and I lived there all the time. Later, because of my study, we had to look for a house here. The building is very expensive, so we live here." "Why do you live in the country? Is your family from the country?" Stepping on the snow, she asked, Enron had already walked to the door. She didn''t answer, but said, "the rented house in the countryside belongs to grandma. We live there well. If it wasn''t for my study, we might have lived there all the time." Step snow no longer asked, Enron also raised his hand and knocked on the door: "my grandmother''s body is OK, but these years always leg pain, are young when the outside cold." "That''s not easy for your grandmother to hear." Step snow shook his head, very pitiful. It''s not easy for an old lady with a granddaughter. Enron knocked on the door for a while, but no one agreed. Enron took out the key to open the door and went in with step snow. When Enron entered the door, there was no one in the room, but it was clean, although there was no home furnishings. "Come on in, I don''t know if I''m out." Enron step snow please go in, step Snow put down the hands of the backpack, all the way to stop, around a circle. Enron put down his backpack and went to the door. After watching for a while, I finally saw an old lady who was a little old and came back from far away with a heavy body. Seeing Enron, the old lady immediately laughed, with a small piece of meat in her hand. "Grandma, how did you get out?" Enron was busy supporting the old lady. The old lady laughed and said, "I''ll go to see if you''re back. I''ll go to the front of the meat stall and buy a piece of meat for you to stew." The old lady was even more kind. She looked at Enron with kindness in her eyes. Granny Enron is not an ordinary person. Although she was a rag picker when she was young, she encountered more things than anyone she had ever met. She not only had heart, but also had tenacity. Enron is to learn the old lady''s skills, not surprised, not chaos. "If you want to buy meat, I''ll just go. I''m not going to call you. If you have anything to do, you can call me. I''ll buy it when I come back. It''s still by the way." Enron usually doesn''t talk much, but he talks much to the old lady. The old lady said with a smile, "what''s the same? What you bought is for me, what I bought is for you." "Isn''t that the same?" Enron is quite helpless. Sometimes there is no way to take grandma. The grandparents and grandchildren went to the house, and after entering the door, Granny Enron saw that there was still a man in the room. She looked at granny Enron and asked with a smile, "however, is this your classmate?"Step snow is inside the house to see a few pictures of Enron family, and some Enron from small to large awards. Enron''s certificates are all over the wall. In the old lady''s words, other people''s money is packed in boxes, while our Enron''s certificates are packed in boxes. The old lady said that she didn''t feel at ease when she put it in other places. She put it on the wall at home and felt comfortable. Enron according to grandma said, put the certificate on the wall. I''m surprised that I haven''t seen so many awards. "Step snow, this is my grandmother, grandmother, step snow is my bedroom, our bedroom now I and step snow two people, I specially bring her back to grandma to see." Enron is an explanation. The old lady is smart. The granddaughter has something to say. "That''s not early. I''ll take another order." The old lady laughed and said, "I can do anything. I don''t need special preparation, or I''ll be embarrassed to come." The old lady said with a smile, "that''s not good. It''s not like that when I come here for the first time. In this way, I''ll stay at home and watch my family, but I''ll go shopping with my grandmother. What does she like to eat?" Step snow embarrassed, smile: "or I and Enron to buy vegetables, you stay at home." "It''s not good. I''ll go shopping with Ranran if I stay in the snow. It''s not far away." The old lady insisted that she didn''t say anything more when she stepped on the snow. Enron also saw that her grandmother had something to say to her. Then she put down the meat in the old lady''s hand and helped her to go outside. After a short walk out of the door, the old lady asked Enron, "however, tell Grandma how you met stepping on snow?" Granny is the closest person to Enron. Enron never conceals anything from granny. The old lady listened to it and sighed: "however, granny knows that you don''t want to go to that place, but granny always thinks that you are not an ordinary child. You know, granny has no ability and can only rely on you. In society, people like us are easy to be bullied. You''ve seen a lot of them since childhood. It''s nothing new for the rich to bully the poor. But grandma still wants to tell you that it''s nothing for them to bully us, but we can''t be without backbone. Grandma doesn''t want you to resist, but people can''t be without dignity. No matter how they treat you, you should remember that you are a person with dignity. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 36 "Grandma, I know that I will handle the school affairs well. Don''t worry about me." Enron didn''t want her grandmother to worry too much, but she simply told her grandmother that someone was bullying her classmates at school. The old lady is also an understanding person. Her granddaughter is very dignified and beautiful, and she is also outstanding in her studies. Let alone in that kind of expensive school, even if the ordinary school is changed, it also emerges one after another. But the society is like this. There are too many people who cheat each other. If you don''t learn to protect yourself and get along with the society harmoniously, you can''t get a foothold in the society. The old lady sighed because she had no ability to protect her granddaughter. Enron supported her grandmother, just smiling and not talking. The old lady did not forget to step on the snow. She said, "stepping on the snow doesn''t look like an ordinary person. You should be careful when she is around you. Grandma can''t be wrong when she looks at people. This child..." The old lady hesitated: "people have ulterior motives. Pay more attention to yourself." "Grandma, I see." Enron didn''t say much and helped the old lady to the nearest vegetable market. It''s not a big place. Grandma Enron''s food market is also very small. Her grandparents and grandchildren went in and began to choose the dishes to be cooked today. Enron bought a fish specially. The old lady didn''t like anything else all her life, but this fish was very popular. Enron knew from childhood that grandma liked fish, but she was not willing to eat fish. She always ate fish bones and fish meat for her. When she was a child, the old lady said, give her these nutritious food. Don''t give her anything just because she doesn''t eat well. When I grow up, I can''t eat any more. The money saved by playing games at Enron is still 100 yuan. Today, I bought a la carte, but I can also buy fish. The old lady saw that someone didn''t stop me. When she got home, she lay down and fell asleep. She helped her grandmother to sit inside. When she saw that she was sleeping, she went to work herself. The old lady also saw that the child''s heart was really big! I''m sleeping! Enron cooked the meal, and the old lady told TA Xue to get up to eat. TA Xue was sleepy. She opened her eyes and saw the two people in front of her. Enron remembered that the old lady It took me a long time to remember. "Have a meal. I don''t know what you like to eat or what you like to eat. I''ll make it for you when I come here in the future." The old lady took a piece of fish she liked to eat and gave it to ta Xue. TA Xue was busy delivering the small bowl to ta Xue. No matter what, she loved to eat. The old lady had a good impression of TA Xue. Enron road also said that TA Xue had no family and was an orphan. Whether it''s true or not, the child is right. After dinner, the old lady went to watch TV. Enron and Ta Xue wandered around. When they were about to go to bed at night, they took out their notebooks, connected the hot spots on their mobile phones, and played online games. "What time is it? Don''t you rest?" The old lady went to bed early. Seeing that Enron didn''t sleep at night, she didn''t know what to do. She got up and cared. "There''s a money making game on it. I played with TA Xue for a while. Although it''s not much, the cost of living is enough. Grandma, you sleep first, and don''t care about us." The old lady didn''t worry. The child she raised knew that she was not addicted to games. If it wasn''t for the cost of living, she wouldn''t be like this. "Then play. Don''t be too late." The old lady went back to her room and went to bed. There were two rooms in the house, one for the old lady, one for tixue and one for Enron. Enron''s room is not spacious. There are some sundries in it. At ordinary times, Enron doesn''t live. She also lives with the old lady when she comes back. This place has been vacant all the time. Enron says that she doesn''t want to rent such a big house. One room and one living room will do. The old lady saves money and discusses with others to rent a two room house. The old lady said that when a girl grows up, she can''t live with the old lady all the time. At this age, it''s time to find a boyfriend. What if a boyfriend comes. In fact, the old lady also understood that as long as they didn''t work and were still studying, it was not easy for Enron to find a boyfriend. It''s not that the old lady is obsessed with vanity. It''s that the old lady thinks that Enron is not the kind of person who casually finds a boyfriend. The family conditions are not good. To put it bluntly, the old lady doesn''t want to. If the family conditions are too good, the old lady thinks and worries that Enron will be bullied. In other people''s eyes, Enron may be an ordinary child, but the old lady always does not think so. So when it comes to finding a boyfriend, let alone having no money, it means having money and status. The old lady may not be willing to take it seriously. The old lady will not hide from others that she is a rag picker. She neither steals nor robs. She raises her child with her hands. Isn''t it better than those who commit crimes? If you don''t have this consciousness and the old lady doesn''t look at anything else, don''t talk about it. People alive, what to want is this stubborn strength, to put it bluntly, to backbone! It''s nothing if you''re poor. If you don''t steal or rob, you''re afraid you have no backbone. Enron''s house, one person can live, two people reluctantly, the old lady dinner told them to go to sleep, Enron does not want to, always do not live in people''s house, there is a musty smell, she wants to step snow in the past, step snow also not in the past, step snow said she lived everywhere, before and mice live together, now and people live, afraid of what.The old lady left, Enron and step snow two people into the game, step snow while playing and Enron said: "you how also don''t find someone to take you, so down when can become God?" "I''m fine now. You can go to find Fengguo no trace. I can." Enron is this natural, step snow sneer to show disdain, slip away. Enron is the only one left. She looks for a treasure box that can be opened in the game. If she can open one for 200 yuan, she will be very satisfied. "Why don''t you play?" Step snow a face surprised, Enron cleaned up the computer and put aside: "just now I opened a treasure box, sold 220 yuan, tomorrow I buy a dress for grandma to wear." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Step on snow speechless: "what''s your logic? You won''t play until eight o''clock. Just because of the 200 yuan treasure box, what if you open 2000 yuan?" Enron did not listen to the snow, cleaned up and lay on the bed: "gambling itself is a lost half thing, don''t be fooled by the immediate reason, keep your energy and wait until tomorrow, and open up 2000." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Step snow simply don''t know what to say: "you sleep, I play mine, don''t play with you this kind of person without courage." Treading snow continued to play, but Enron did not sleep for long. Stepping on snow, watching the figure in red appearing together with no trace, said two words and closed the notebook. ¡­¡­ Enron got up the next day and went out early. They bought some things in the morning market. After breakfast, they went out again and bought some clothes for the old lady. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 37 "However, if you have money, you can buy some things for yourself. Don''t use them all on grandma. Grandma doesn''t like them either." The old lady just doesn''t want to spend money on her. To put it bluntly, no matter how well she dresses, what''s the use? She didn''t wear it when she was young, but when she is old? "I think it''s very cheap, so I bought it. Grandma, we''re going back today. Call me if you have anything." Enron repeatedly told, the old lady also repeatedly told, out of the door Enron and step snow walk for a while, see a taxi ready to take a taxi back. "We take the bus." Step snow pull Enron toward the bus station, step snow in Enron bag inside see the bus card, that usually Enron reluctant to take a taxi, then they do not need to take a taxi. At the bus stop, they were waiting. A black car stopped in front of them. Because it was too windy, it was not surprising that it attracted the attention of people around. Enron followed the streamline of the car and saw the car. She knew it was Ruan Jingyun. Lian Sheng quickly got out of the car, walked up to Enron and politely said, "miss an, please." Enron took a look at the people around and walked over. The door opened, Liansheng asked Enron to get on the bus. Enron looked back at the snow and bent down to sit in the car. Step snow originally planned to also sit in the car, did not expect that she did not wait to step, outside the car Liansheng said: "sorry, the young master is changing clothes, please step snow Miss take another car." Step snow looked up at Liansheng, OK! Turn around to step on the snow and go to the top of another car coming by. Bend down and sit in. Liansheng then sits in the car. At this time, Ruan Jingyun has changed his clothes and is sitting in the car looking at a book. With the book closed, Ruan Jingyun raised his head and asked, "is there any special arrangement for today?" "No more." "Tell the old lady that if you can''t go back to dinner today, you have to come back tomorrow." Ruan Jingyun immediately ordered, Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun, black eyes as if thinking for a while. "Where are you taking me?" Enron will go back to school tomorrow and have something to do. Today, Enron will go back one day earlier because it''s far away. If they take the bus, it will take them two hours. Why did Ruan Jingyun appear? "I''m going out for a trip. I''m short of a girl. Since you have nothing to do, go with me and come back tomorrow morning. It won''t delay you." Ruan Jingyun''s tone was flat, and he spoke as if they had been husband and wife for many years. He frowned. What did Ruan Jingyun pay attention to? The car suddenly fell into silence. Enron lowered his head, and his eyes unconsciously fell on the bracelet on his wrist. What did Ruan Jingyun want to do? "I have something to do at eight tomorrow. Are you sure you want to see me back at eight?" Enron finally compromised. First, she couldn''t fight with Ruan Jingyun. Second, she couldn''t fight Ruan Jingyun if she wanted to. In fact, this is the key. Ruan Jingyun said a good word with a thin lip and a smile. Then he turned his face, folded his legs gracefully, put his hands on his legs, and looked out of the car window with no desire. For a moment, Enron was a little distracted. The elegant man Enron met many, but Ruan Jingyun this age, can achieve such elegant, Enron has to say, she is the first time to meet. Ruan Jingyun has a book beside him. Enron sees the signature on it and is stunned. It''s an art letter from a famous designer of a German automobile company. It''s said that there are only ten books in the world, so there''s no money to buy them. He sat for a while, watching the letter. "Can I have a look?" In the end, Enron chose to speak. Ruan Jingyun raised his lips and laughed. The combination of cleanness and elegance on his side face seemed to be a beautiful sculpture, reflecting the beauty of lines. Ruan Jingyun turned slowly and looked at the book beside him: "here you are!" Enron was stunned: "give it to me?" "What? Not rare? " Ruan Jing cloud thin lip moved, the favor between the eyebrows let the car inside the atmosphere is elevated. Enron can''t say anything for a while. If it''s something else, Enron may not be rare, but this design letter has been a dream of Enron for a long time. Enron once thought more than once that if she could become a famous car designer before she was 40 years old, the first thing she would do was to visit the tombstone of the late old designer artist in Germany to show her respect. But the dream is always too far away, far away let her dare not extravagant, maybe it is a dream, will never come true. So she said to herself, it''s OK, don''t worry, if not in 40 years, then use the rest of your life, the rest of your life! But she didn''t expect that such a dream would come true in such a short time. This letter was placed in front of her, giving her a chance to see her true face. Enron thought: "I''ll have a look, and I''ll give it back to you." "Take it." Ruan Jingyun suddenly picked up the book and then put it into Enron''s hand. The book seemed to have long claws and firmly grasped Enron''s heart. She looked at Ruan Jingyun and said, "let me see. I''ll show you after reading it."Ruan Jingyun turned his face, folded his legs, and looked out calmly. The stone was hard enough to prepare for a long fight. Thinking, Ruan Jingyun dropped his eyes and laughed. Enron didn''t notice this. Lien Sheng was frightened. What was their young master doing? Lust? Sensing someone''s peeping, Ruan Jingyun casually looks at Liansheng who is peeping in front of him. Liansheng turns pale with fright and is busy focusing on the front. "Get out of the car." Ruan Jingyun suddenly said that the driver stopped the car steadily on the side of the road. Lian Sheng pushed the door down and the door up. The driver drove away. Enron is looking at the letter. When the car stops, she looks up and sees Liansheng get off the car. When she reacts, the car has already left. Enron was busy looking back, and Liansheng watched them from behind, until another car stopped and pulled Liansheng up. Enron''s face is at a loss. He looks at Ruan Jingyun strangely. Ruan Jingyun has turned away to look outside the car, which makes Enron not know why. After reading for a while, Enron bowed his head and continued to read the letters in his hand. Don''t worry about other people''s affairs. Enron liked this letter very much and couldn''t put it down. She was still reading it when the car stopped. Time passed by her unconsciously, but she didn''t feel it at all. The car stopped and looked at Enron. She had never been here, but looking at the crowd outside, the traffic and the huge billboard, Enron knew that they had arrived at the airport. "Where are we going?" When Enron asks, Liansheng has opened the door from outside. Then Ruan Jingyun gets out of the car. Instead of leaving with Enron, he walks into the airport first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 38 Then Enron side of the car was pulled away, a person standing outside, very polite said: "miss an, please." Enron was a little strange, but he got out of the car and went outside. To the airport inside, Enron only saw the snow and the other two people, did not see Ruan Jingyun. Stepping on snow is busy in front of Enron: "what''s the matter?" "You don''t have to worry. We''ll be fine." Enron can only say so now. She doesn''t know what Ruan Jingyun wants to do. Soon someone bought tickets for Enron and Ta Xue. The seats of the two people were next to each other. Enron and Ta Xue were taken to the plane, and then they disappeared one after another. Midway, a person to step snow please go, not long Ruan Jingyun from the first class cabin over there, sit to Enron side. Enron is looking at the letter. She just looks up. It''s no surprise that Ruan Jingyun sits beside her. If it''s someone else, Enron will be very surprised. Enron looked at the letter, not once, but she was still absorbed in it. Ruan Jingyun didn''t disturb him. Instead, he focused on Enron. After a short rest, Ruan Jingyun raised her hand and pressed both ears of Enron. Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun. Enron, who was on the plane for the first time, didn''t know anything and didn''t pay attention to the noise. Ruan Jingyun''s action was a little sudden. When she looked up, Ruan Jingyun was smiling at her. She wanted to push Ruan Jingyun''s hand away, but instead of pushing it away, she calmed down . After the plane landed, the sound disappeared, and Ruan Jingyun took his hands away from both sides of Enron, and then laughed. Enron didn''t like Ruan Jingyun to smile at her very much. If a man smiles at her, she doesn''t like it, and Ruan Jingyun doesn''t like it even more. Ruan Jingyun got up from his seat, simply picked up Enron''s things, took Enron''s hand and left the plane directly. From the plane down, Enron heard people around saying one thing, Ruan Jingyun looks how handsome, how elegant posture. Enron looked at the people around her and wanted to ignore them, but those people kept saying that she had nothing to do. There is a special car waiting outside the airport. Enron follows Ruan Jingyun out of the airport and directly gets into the car. The driver drives the car away. Enron knows that this is a small coastal town. Although the town is not big, it has been listed as a developing first tier city, so it is still very prosperous. Inside the car, Ruan Jingyun began to look for information. It is said that he went to an orphanage to find someone. "What do you say about the contact side?" Ruan Jingyun is now a domineering president with a cold and unpredictable face and deep and quiet eyes. His whole body is full of serious breath. Even if Enron doesn''t pay too much attention, he can feel that Ruan Jingyun''s breath is different from before. "I have been contacted, and the Dean has called." Lian Sheng sat in the front and answered quickly. Ruan Jingyun turns to open his face. Junlian''s calmness is swept away. Instead, he looks at Ruan Jingyun''s eyes with the light of the setting sun outside the window. He sees a touch of pain in the bottom of his eyes. Enron didn''t know if it was an illusion. She looked at it for a while and then looked down at the letter in her hand. At this time, the car passed through several busy streets and finally stayed in front of a very remote suburban organization. Enron from the car down to see the sign in front of the door, not only Leng for a while, orphanage? At this time, some people stood in front of the orphanage. They saw that the old Dean standing in front of Ruan Jingyun came out. They were busy talking to Ruan Jingyun when they met. Ruan Jingyun said, "you''re welcome, director Wu." President Wu? Enron looked at the man opposite. Her mother''s surname was Wu. What a coincidence? "Mr. Ruan, you are welcome. We believe that our orphanage can get this donation from you, which will make more children''s lives better. We have to thank you, and Mr. Ruan has come so far to see us. I really don''t know what to say." "No, the dean is too polite. Doing good deeds has always been my parents'' passion. We also hope that more children will get good care and education. But this time I''m here, there''s another thing. I''d like to ask the president for help, and I hope the president can help me. " "Mr. Ruan is talking about finding people?" The Dean has already received the notice, so he has got the things ready. "Yes." "Mr. Ruan, please follow me." Under the leadership of the president, he soon followed Ruan Jingyun to the orphanage. While walking, Enron was dazed by the things in the orphanage, and she also thought of many things. "This is the orphanage. Since I took over the orphanage, the list of all the children has been here. Mr. Ruan has seen it." The Dean took out two heavy notebooks and put them on the desk of the dean''s office. Please look at them. At this time, there were not many people in the president''s office, only the president and vice president, Ruan Jingyun, Enron and Liansheng. Ruan Jingyun sat aside, opened the book, looked from the first to the last, and read all the books.Rubbing his eyes, Ruan Jingyun began to read the second book. After reading the second book, Ruan Jingyun scratched his eyes and then hid it. "Please, there''s no one here I''m looking for." Ruan Jingyun handed the book to the dean. The Dean nodded and said, "if Mr. Ruan has any help, please open your mouth. We will help you as much as possible. In addition, the children in our orphanage have prepared a performance today. I hope Mr. Ruan can stay and watch them perform. We can go after dinner." At this time, it''s Dusk outside. If you leave at this time, it will take a lot of time. Ruan Jingyun looked at the outside: "that, please the dean." "No trouble, please." The Dean went to the door first and asked Ruan Jingyun and Enron to watch the children''s performance. The performance was performed in the yard of the orphanage, decorated with lights and decorations, and accompanied Ruan Jingyun to sit in the front seat. Two children gave them wreaths. The scene was very lively. At the end of the performance, they eat in the yard. The children are very polite and wait for dinner. When they look at the children, they will think of themselves as children. After dinner, Enron followed Ruan Jingyun to have a rest. The Dean arranged two rooms, but Ruan Jingyun still lived there. The room itself is not spacious. The conditions in the orphanage are limited. It is impossible for everyone to have a big room. Rooms like Enron and Ruan Jingyun are specially prepared for some Leshan people to have a rest, so they are not spacious, they just live in people. But today Enron stands in the room and looks around. In such a small room, it''s just right to live alone. If there''s one more person, it''s crowded. Besides, it''s hard for them to live alone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 39 "Isn''t there two rooms?" Enron sees that Ruan Jingyun has no intention of leaving at all. He stands by the bed and asks him. "The weather here is not good. The orphanage is located in a cool place, surrounded by trees. It may be cold to rest at night. I can''t get used to this kind of cold place." Ruan Jingyun explained that he went to bed and took off his shoes. He didn''t take off his clothes and lay inside. Enron didn''t understand. Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer the question. She said there were two rooms. He said he couldn''t get used to sleeping and would feel cold at night. "If you are really cold, you can cover more quilts. It''s still summer, so it''s not very cold." "There are mice here." Ruan Jingyun added. "I''m not afraid of mice." "I''m afraid!" Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron and talks carelessly. He doesn''t sound very afraid, but his eyes are focused and serious. For a moment, Enron was speechless. Men are also afraid of mice? It''s so open. "I want lien Sheng to come in with you." "Is that all right?" Ruan Jingyun asked, Enron was asked. It''s not suitable for Liansheng. Is it suitable for her? Thinking that there were only two of them, Enron knew that he could not refuse Ruan Jingyun. Since he had brought her, it showed that he had a way to make her obey. Enron hesitated for a moment, went to the bathroom, came back after she went to rest. "Let''s delimit the land and let no one touch anyone." Enron said to lie down, two people are wearing clothes, it is not that they have not been alone, it should be nothing. Ruan Jingyun closed his eyes, he did not answer, Enron as acquiescence. After turning off the light, the moonlight covered the floor of the room. Enron didn''t cover the quilt. Ruan Jingyun covered the quilt for Enron, and Enron was tense. Although he knew Ruan Jingyun wouldn''t do anything, Enron was still nervous. "Do you have any favorite sports?" Ruan Jingyun closed her eyes and her voice was soft. Enron felt that Ruan Jingyun was about to fall asleep before she relaxed. "There''s no sport I like, and I don''t like it either." Enron doesn''t lie. It''s all true. "I like sports." Enron took a look at Ruan Jingyun. She didn''t ask. Why did he answer? "Running, basketball, swimming, a lot of them." Enron did not ask, Ruan Jingyun said. ¡­¡­ At first, I couldn''t sleep, but later I was sleepy. I was not interested in it, I didn''t want to hear it. Enron intended to listen with his eyes closed, but he fell asleep. In the morning, a ray of sunshine will wake Enron up. I don''t know whether it''s too late or too warm. When Enron wakes up, it''s more than six o''clock. Open your eyes, Enron stunned. This is Enron looked down, and she hugged Ruan Jingyun who was lying flat. Although Ruan Jingyun also held her hand, she was still hugging Ruan Jingyun in this posture. Enron did not dare to move. He took away his hand lightly, blushed and went from the bed to the bottom. He put on his shoes and left the room first. When the door closed, Ruan Jingyun opened his eyes slowly. It was really a stone. With a smile, Ruan Jingyun finally dissipated the haze of staying up all night. He closed his eyes and planned to have a rest, but he got up and sat up again because of yesterday''s promise. Enron stands inside the orphanage, watching the children who are washing up in the morning, one by one in line, standing on the edge of the wash basin, and then tap water. The picture goes back to those ten years ago. "Is Miss Ann up?" Dean and Enron talk, Enron did not hear, Dean see Enron distracted, also did not disturb, Ruan Jingyun from inside, dean to talk with Ruan Jingyun. "Miss Ann seems to like children very much." "Well, girls love children." Ruan Jingyun talked with the dean for a while, but she didn''t know what happened. Then she went over and stopped in front of Ruan Jingyun. "We agreed to go back today." Enron knows that Ruan Jingyun has something to do, but she also has something to do. "I know." Ruan Jingyun said and looked at the Dean: "after I go back, I will discuss with my parents and give you a subsidy for books and entertainment facilities, so that children can live here carefree and don''t have to leave the orphanage in a hurry." "Thank you so much." After all, people like to go to the auction to do charity. Who can remember to donate the money directly to the orphanage. Ruan Jingyun can do this, it can be seen that he is a philanthropic person. It''s already eight o''clock after Enron''s meal. Ruan Jingyun left the orphanage with Enron. As a result, he just arrived at the gate of the airport, but he didn''t have time to enter the airport. Lightning and thunder began to flash outside, and soon it was raining heavily. It was difficult to get off the plane, not to mention going back. Enron watched outside, and did not show restless expression, but she was a little worried, this time do not go back nothing, even if it is too late to go back to do anything, to buy tickets, then it takes time, and now the airport is not necessarily inside the plane to take off.Even if you can go back, it takes time to fly, time to get off the plane and time to go to school. In this way, it''s dark when you go back. But the car is closed. There are four people in the car now. If we continue, there will be a lack of oxygen in the car soon. Enron looked out of the car. It was raining so hard that people couldn''t see clearly, let alone get out of the car. "Look at the weather." Ruan Jingyun took a look at the time, but he still didn''t want to break his promise. He wanted her to know that he was not a dishonest person. Liansheng took a look at the weather on the tablet, turned to look at Ruan Jingyun: "today may not go back, the weather shows that the average rainfall is more than 80 mm." Enron is watching Liansheng. It''s really a high-end product. Even this one knows. "To the hotel." Ruan Jingyun knows that the rain can''t stop so soon. Since it won''t stop, don''t waste any more time. The driver took a look outside and made sure he could drive away. He started the car and drove to the front. Before long, the car stopped at the door of a hotel. Liansheng got out of the car and went outside in the rain. He took the rain gear and opened the door to ask Ruan Jingyun to get off. Liansheng took two umbrellas thoughtfully, one for himself and the other on Ruan Jingyun''s head. Ruan had untied his coat before he got off the car. He got out of the car and picked up the umbrella. Liansheng stepped back to give Ruan Jingyun an umbrella. Ruan Jingyun bent down and looked at an ran in the car, while Enron put the design notes in her arms. She was not afraid of rain, but she did I''m afraid I''ll get wet. Liansheng doesn''t know what to say. He is willing to give the umbrella to the young master because he is there for the young master. He can''t let the young master have something to do with him. The young master gives the umbrella to Enron because he has peace in his heart, and Enron only cares about the book in her hand. Liansheng really sympathizes with the young master. After pursuing for so long, he doesn''t respond at all yes. Even if the stone is fast, it has already covered the heat. How can it cover the heat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 40 When Enron came out of the car, Ruan Jingyun immediately held the man in his arms, opened his clothes and wrapped Enron in his arms. Enron looked up. Ruan Jingyun didn''t care much and walked towards the hotel with Enron in his arms. Except at his feet, Enron walked into the hotel, but his whole body was not wet at all. On the contrary, Ruan Jingyun himself had a lot of rain on his shoulders and a lot of wind on his body It''s raining. "Don''t catch cold, young master. Let''s go to the room first." Liansheng can''t afford it. He is busy urging Ruan Jingyun to go to the hotel room. Ruan Jingyun walks towards the elevator door with Enron in his arms. Liansheng has already arranged for someone to come over. He has already got the room card. There is someone waiting for Ruan Jingyun at the elevator door. Go to the door, Liansheng busy with the room card in the past, followed by the elevator. After entering the elevator, Ruan Jingyun let Enron go. He didn''t care about the wet on his shoulder. Instead, he looked down at Enron and took out his letter to check. Enron was relieved that he didn''t wet it. With a smile, Ruan Jingyun looks at the elevator door. Maybe marriage is a tomb, but as some people say, it''s better than having no tomb in the wild. Liansheng doesn''t know what happened to the young master. Recently, he has become more and more eccentric. He even laughs unconsciously. But with the lesson of last time, Liansheng didn''t dare to take a look at it this time. From the elevator out, Ruan Jingyun first step out, Enron followed him out, still holding the book like a baby in his hand. Liansheng leads the way to the door of the room reserved for Ruan Jingyun and Enron. He opens the door and pushes it open. "Young master, miss an." Liansheng stands at the door. Ruan Jingyun raises his hand and takes away the room card. He enters the door safely. He follows Enron in. Entering, Ruan Jingyun took off his coat and put it aside. His shirt was clean. Put on the shoes, Ruan Jingyun went straight to the bathroom door and pushed the door open. Before long, Enron heard the sound of running water coming from the bathroom. Enron looked at himself, and there was no wet place in his body. Enron put down the letter, put on his shoes, picked up the letter and went to the inside of the room. He leaned against the sofa and sat there, feeling the cool of the soleplate of his feet. Enron put his feet on the sofa and shrunk together. Enron can''t remember when it happened. The temperature of her hands and feet is different. The temperature of her hands is a little hotter than that of her feet, but it''s not very hot. But the feet are not good. It''s cold in winter and summer. Sometimes it feels cold. Especially in winter, no matter how much you wear, it feels a little cold. Enron shrinks. When Ruan Jingyun comes out of the bathroom, he sees Enron holding a letter on the sofa. He doesn''t disturb him. He goes to make a phone call and calls room service. When the phone is down, Ruan Jingyun comes over from the phone in his bathrobe and sits quietly next to Enron. Enron forgot where she was and used to shrink her feet towards her. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron''s small feet. They were as white and clean as lotus roots. They were very thin, and they didn''t seem to hold them well. Ruan Jingyun''s bathrobe is specially prepared for guests in the hotel. In this kind of hotel, only the rich can afford to stay. Everything prepared is carefully selected and strictly controlled. Although Ruan Jingyun is a cleanliness addict, he doesn''t reject the bathrobe of the hotel. He doesn''t like to be open-minded and leak his back in front of people. He seems to be an exhibitionist and show his body. Even if he is swimming in an open-air swimming pool, he can only swim in the water when there is no one else. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron''s tight feet, as if they were cold. Raised his hand, Ruan Jingyun untied some of his bathrobes, held Enron''s feet, slightly shrunk his hand, hesitated and looked at Enron like he was scared. Enron''s face was a little red, and he forced his feet back: "what are you doing?" "Why are your feet so cold?" This is a strange thing for Ruan Jingyun. Enron pursed her lips and didn''t speak. It was like a person who wanted to take advantage of others, but wanted to find a high sounding reason to excuse himself. What can Enron say? Enron thought for a moment: "my feet have been like this since childhood." Ruan Jingyun frowned: "now this kind of weather, although not very hot, but not so cold, why don''t you go and have a look?" Enron did not speak, she had some helplessness, this kind of words only rich people asked out. She even has a meal problem. What should she use to see a doctor? What''s more, she hasn''t consulted about her situation. Many people say that it''s easy for girls to be like this, and grandma also says that girls are easy to get cold hands and feet. But grandma said that she would go to see her, but she really didn''t want to bother and didn''t want to take the money out to see a doctor. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." Enron did not want to say more, but refused. Ruan Jingyun touched Enron''s hand, holding her body temperature. Enron wanted to take it back, but she held it tightly. She didn''t take it away, and her face was a little red. "You read, I''ll warm you up." When Ruan Jingyun talks, Enron doesn''t turn around for a moment. Ruan Jingyun has put Enron''s cold feet in his arms. Enron''s foot touched Ruan Jingyun''s hot chest, and he couldn''t help shrinking. But Ruan Jingyun held her foot tightly, but he didn''t let it go and pressed it on his chest.Enron''s face suddenly turned red. How can a girl''s feet be put in a boy''s arms. "Come on, I don''t..." When Enron speaks, Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s other foot and puts it in his arms. Because of the bathrobe, Enron is like a doll, putting one foot in Ruan Jingyun''s arms. Enron''s face is more red, can''t he dislike dirty? Looking at Ruan Jingyun, Mingming looks like a person who is addicted to cleanliness. Pursed lips, Enron''s face bursts of red like fire, the book also can''t read in. Ruan Jingyun breathed heavily and his chest began to rise and fall. Enron put down the book, in the past want to open Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingyun said: "read a book, just a moment, I still have something to do, don''t disturb me, be good, or bear the consequences." Enron was so stiff that she didn''t respond. It was the first time that she met this kind of thing, and she didn''t know how to deal with it. Ruan Jingyun said as if she was not obedient, she was grinding people, but she did nothing. Enron gradually calms down and looks at the feet put in Ruan Jingyun''s arms. Maybe there are a few people with different personalities in the world who like to do some amazing things. If they blindly tangle, they will have no way to live. Enron calmed down again, picked up the letter he had put down, focused on it as much as possible, and didn''t care about the feet he couldn''t manage. Ruan Jingyun put Enron''s feet in his arms, wrapped them in his clothes, released his hand, picked up the mobile phone, and first made a call to Ji Xuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 41 "Xiaobao, where have you been? Yunduan and Yunzhe are here." Ji Xuan knows that Ruan Jingyun has gone out. He is afraid that he has been looking for it for so many years. If he had, he would have found it long ago, and it would not be this time. But Ruan Jingyun refused to give up, Ji Xuan didn''t have the heart to fight, so he didn''t say anything more. "I was outside. I went to the orphanage. Grandma, I can''t go back today. There was a heavy rain here. There was thunder and lightning outside. The plane couldn''t fly. I had to live outside." "If you don''t come back, you can have a word with the cloud." Ji Xuan gives his mobile phone to yunduan. Yunduan sits on the sofa, holding a pillow. It''s a girl''s feeling that can''t be controlled. "Brother Yun, are you looking for your sister again?" Yunduan just heard Ji Xuan say that Brother Yun has been looking for someone. She is a girl about her age. Yunduan thinks she is a sister. She didn''t hear from her mother, or from the Ruan family except Ji Xuan. She only knew it was a girl, and she didn''t know anything about it. Jing yunduan knows that she can''t ask too much about other people''s affairs, so she calls her sister. Ruan Jingyun also knows about it, so she doesn''t blame yunduan for knowing about it. "The cloud is there, too?" When Ruan Jingyun calls, he looks at Enron who is reading a book. Enron doesn''t seem to hear anything. Ruan Jingyun frowns slightly, raises his head and presses on one of Enron''s feet. Enron moves slightly. He looks up at Ruan Jingyun, rubs it and continues to listen to the phone. "Brother Yun, when will you be back? Shall I pick you up? " Yunduan''s innocent character makes people want to be nice to her, but Ruan Jingyun''s kindness is very magnanimous, which is the kindness to his sister. "No, maybe I''ll go back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. You have class tomorrow. Don''t delay class." When Ruan Jingyun talks to the cloud on the phone, it seems different from usual. Enron just looks at Ruan Jingyun for a while. Ruan Jingyun either doesn''t find it, or he is too candid, so he doesn''t care about it. After talking on the phone, he put down his mobile phone. Ruan Jingyun leaned on the sofa and was lost in thought. If it wasn''t mentioned by others, if it wasn''t remembered by him, his mood would be better. Ruan Jingyun starts to be dazed by the rain outside the window. Enron starts to look at the letter. Later, he finds that Ruan Jingyun is very quiet. When he looks up at Ruan Jingyun, he finds that Ruan Jingyun is in a daze. Looking at Ruan Jingyun''s perfect face, he fell into it safely. It''s really a disaster to grow up into such a man. No wonder so many people in the school have become flower lovers. Such a face, let alone a woman, even a man will look at it more. Enron continued to read the letter. If she could not move for a day, Ruan Jingyun would be forgotten. Enron did forget Ruan Jingyun. He moved his little foot from time to time. Ruan Jingyun felt that his blood vessels were bursting. People on one side are still reading safely. Indeed, the name is suitable for her, Enron, always so Enron. When it was dark and Enron felt hungry, she put down the letter in her hand. She was thinking of getting up and holding her feet. She went to see Ruan Jingyun, but she was already asleep. Although he fell asleep, Ruan Jingyun''s hand was still holding Enron''s feet, but he was across the bathrobe. The light in the room was bright. Enron didn''t feel that he couldn''t see clearly. After a while, Enron took his feet out of Ruan Jingyun''s arms, and Ruan Jingyun was awakened by Enron. Ruan Jingyun opened his eyes and looked at Enron. Enron had already got up and stood up. Although he was reluctant, he still put his notes on the tea table: "I''ll give it back to you. I''ve finished reading it." Ruan Jingyun looked at the letter: "since you promised to send it, you don''t want to take it. You take it." "I can''t accept it if I don''t get paid for my work. It''s too expensive." Enron said to go to the bathroom, Ruan Jingyun turned to look at Enron indifferent Enron, got up and took the letter, walked towards the window, this floor or vent. When Enron came out, Ruan Jingyun was opening the window. Enron asked him, "what are you doing? It''s raining outside." "Since you don''t want it, I''ll throw it away." Ruan Jingyun said, his hand has been put out, holding the book that has been wet, Enron did not want to: "I want to." Ruan Jingyun turns around and looks at Enron: "are you sure you want it?" Enron stood at the bathroom door, staring at the letter: "I want to." "But I don''t want to give it now." Ruan Jingyun''s hand refused to take back, and walked two steps safely: "you come down first, and we''ll discuss it again." "If you don''t discuss it, there''s nothing to discuss. I beg you not to do it, so do you now." Ruan Jingyun said that he was about to let go. Enron was so scared that his face turned white. He said to him, "what do you want? Let''s come down and say that those are all paper. If they are wet, they will be gone." Ruan Jing Yun Jun face smile still: "wet how, a book for your heart." "How do you know you can''t change it? Come down quickly. We''ll talk about it when you come down, or I''ll leave." Enron made plans to go, Ruan Jingyun said: "then you go."Enron bit his lip: "you''re a man, I didn''t expect you to be so mischievous." "Be my woman." Ruan Jingyun was loud, but calm and soft. Enron looked at the book, angry want to leave, but reluctant. "Well, I promise, you come down." Enron worried about the book, though ridiculous. Ruan Jingyun came down from above and closed the window. Half of his body was wet. Enron went to take the book in Ruan Jingyun''s hand. He took the towel and wiped it carefully. After more than half of it was wet, Enron felt a little distressed. Looking back Enron to see Ruan Jingyun, looking back Ruan Jingyun''s body is also half wet, Enron found that Ruan Jingyun''s eyes are not happy. "You worry about books. Am I not human?" Ruan Jingyun was a little displeased when he spoke. Enron was stunned. He had never seen such a person. "It''s you who want to go up. Now blame me. You take the book Well... " Enron just began to mention the book, Ruan Jingyun involuntarily pulled Enron in the past, bowed his head to kiss her. Enron raised his hand to push it. He couldn''t push it away. He felt a heat wave coming from him. Ruan Jingyun stoops to hold Enron up, steps to the bed, and throws Enron to the bed. Enron is busy and wants to get away from her. Ruan Jingyun gets up and presses her hands on her head. His eyes are too deep to see the bottom. He stares at her with a trace of anger, but he doesn''t have anger on his face: "the stone will also be covered hot. Are you a stone?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Get up." Enron struggled hard, but her hand was held down. How could she push it away? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 42 "I don''t know?" Ruan Jingyun lowers his head and kisses Enron''s chin. Enron twists it twice. Ruan Jingyun raises his head: "I''ll give you three seconds to call my husband, or I''ll bear the consequences." "Dirty." Enron looks down on men who force women. "Then I''ll be a little dirty." With that, Ruan Jingyun suddenly blocked Enron''s mouth, put the tip of his tongue into Enron''s mouth and stirred it up "Ruan Jingyun Don''t... " Ruan Jingyun stopped suddenly and stared at him breathlessly: "husband." Ruan Jingyun just wanted to scare Enron. He didn''t expect that Enron would surrender so soon. For a moment, he was a little excited and even more distressed. He regretted playing. He released his hand, put his arms around Enron, and fell on Enron''s body with a dry smile. The laughter affected his body, like a child''s arrogance. Enron did not dare to move or push. A man, no clothes, only a bathrobe, if crazy, I''m afraid the beast is not as good. I feel like I''m going to collapse. Ruan Jingyun laughed for a while, got up to kiss Enron, and looked at her: "I still want to hear." Enron frowned: "husband." "Don''t scream like you''re going to kill. No, the tone is wrong." Ruan Jingyun corrects Enron. Enron bit his lip: "husband." The voice softened a lot. Ruan surprised cloud Leng for a while, kiss Enron''s lips: "good!" Enron tangled, now there are men so coax girls? "You get up." Enron gave Ruan Jingyun a push. He didn''t dare to push this time. He just pushed. Ruan Jingyun got up, picked Enron up, put him on his leg, and hugged him in his arms: "when we are alone in the future, we will call him that." Enron slowly turned his head, with incredible eyes: "Ruan Jingyun, don''t go too far..." The last word hasn''t come out yet. Ruan Jingyun has sealed Enron''s mouth. After his lip and teeth training, Enron''s anger is gone. What can he do to protest with him. Enron blushed, bit his lips, turned away and looked at other places. She hated this way, being played with by a man in applause, from small to large, she saw how many such people. It never occurred to her that such a thing would fall on her one day. When Enron is angry, she doesn''t speak, and her performance is also very weak. Ruan Jingyun just feels that Enron is uncomfortable, but too many of them have no impression. But he held her for a while, worried about her disgust and let go. Enron did not leave any closer, and Ruan Jingyun did not force her to get up and open the door. The room service at the door had been waiting for a while. The door opened. Liansheng stood at the door. The waiter didn''t let him in. Liansheng pushed the dinner to the room. Then Liansheng turned and left. "Come here." Ruan Jingyun sat down and opened the metal lid of the meal while calling Enron. Enron was also hungry. When she saw the food, she went over and sat opposite Ruan Jingyun. "Eat something, and you''ll have the strength to be angry." Ruan Jingyun spoke with a faint smile, Enron eyes cold, she did not understand, in the end what funny. As a result, he still laughed. "I don''t know what you like to eat. You can simply eat a little. It''s light. If you like heavy taste, you can order more." Ruan Jingyun sent his knife and fork to Enron, and began to eat himself. Seeing him eating, Enron ate with a knife and fork. When they ate, they were very quiet, almost silent. Occasionally, Ruan Jingyun would look up at Enron, but that was all. After dinner, Enron went to sit down, just sat down, received the phone call from the snow. "Where are you?" Enron is still worried about stepping on the snow. Step snow playing games, talking on the phone: "I''m next door to you, playing games, some people look at me, but you can rest assured that they treat me well, eat well, live well, and give me a notebook to play games." Enron some speechless, this kind of time can also play games, only snow. "Shall I come and see you?" Enron took a look at Ruan Jingyun. If you want it, it''s best. "No, I''m playing league with that man. Don''t come. I''ll hang up." Step snow quickly hung up the phone, Enron looked at the mobile phone, put down. After reading the letter and eating the meal, I don''t want her to go through the long night. How can I spend the next time? Ruan Jingyun went to the window with his water cup and stood. It was raining heavily outside, and he never stopped. Rain hit the glass above, Ruan Jingyun elegant arms, drinking a glass of water, Enron just staring at Ruan Jingyun. What''s next? Enron thought of the book, got up to read the book, sat down page by page, cherish not. Ruan Jingyun came back from drinking water and was still watching. He put down his water cup and went to the door. Liansheng pushed the two boxes in. Ruan Jingyun opened them and looked at them. He found suitable and satisfactory clothes and went in to change them. He came out and was still watching. His expression was very serious, as if something big had happened."Change your clothes." Ruan Jingyun took the clothes to Enron and sent them to him. Enron took a look at what sin he had done in his last life and met Ruan Jingyun. She''s under his control now. If he doesn''t change her, what will he do? Enron took his clothes and went inside to change them. When he came out, he also felt that they fit very well. Ruan Jingyun said, "people are beautiful. They look good in everything they wear." Enron didn''t speak. Ruan Jingyun took a look at the time and called Enron: "come here." Enron stood in the original place and hesitated: "can''t you stop talking to me like this? I''m a human being, not a kitten or a dog." Ruan Jingyun stopped and looked back at Enron: "come here for a while." Enron didn''t answer. It didn''t make any difference, but his tone improved. Enron goes to Ruan Jingyun''s side. Ruan Jingyun takes out his notebook. Enron thinks he wants to do something. Instead, he takes out the earphone and finds the violin playing saved in the computer to listen to with her. At first, Enron couldn''t calm down, but after listening for a while, he found that his heart gradually calmed down. When he looked at Ruan Jingyun, he found that her beautiful and elegant face was not comfortable, but she was nervous and took everything seriously. Enron turned away and continued to listen to the violin. Unconsciously, he felt sleepy and leaned on the sofa. Ruan Jingyun slowly opened his eyes, turned to Enron, and casually laughed, catering to the soft light, his eyes exuded light doting. The more she doesn''t care, the more she has a feeling of cherishing. The heat burst out from her heart. I wish I could give it to her. This feeling is really strange! Ruan Jingyun takes away the earphone beside Enron''s ear, carefully looks at Enron''s handsome and dignified facial features, with an elegant smile: woman, you are destined to be mine! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 43 Enron wakes up all night. She is sleeping in Ruan Jingyun''s arms. She is stunned for a moment and then leaves Ruan Jingyun''s arms. Yesterday Enron carefully recalled, and was deceived by Ruan Jingyun''s comfortable appearance. I got up and watched Enron, slowly woke up, opened my eyes and looked at her Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s sleepy eyes fell on Enron''s small face, as if there was something happy. Her thin lips moved and moved slowly. I got up and walked over to the bed. When I got to the bedside, I lifted the quilt and lay down on the bed, and covered the quilt. Ruan Jingyun said: "this kind of thing Ghost weather is the least pleasant. I''m lazy all over. If I can''t go back, I''d better lie down and sleep for a while. " With that, Ruan Jingyun took out an arm and patted it on the half empty position beside him. The soft bed was covered with pure white quilt. With Ruan Jingyun''s elegant hand, he was silent. He looked around. It was raining outside the window. I didn''t know how it was raining so much in this season. Enron didn''t plan to go to bed with Ruan Jingyun. She sat on the sofa, turned on the TV and watched it silently. She was thinking about when it would not rain, or she would not be able to go back today. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t care too much. He doesn''t have a rest all night. He can''t help it. Holding the person he likes, he can control his age. He''s patient enough to let him sleep. It''s like Arabian Nights. Enron watched TV for a while and decided to call TA Xue. She didn''t answer the phone. Enron got up and stood up. She looked at Ruan Jingyun who was asleep. He was really at ease. Enron went to the door and opened the door. As soon as he went out, he saw Liansheng standing at the door. "Miss Ann." Lian Sheng called politely. Enron looked at Liansheng: "I want to see stepping on snow." Liansheng hesitated for a short time, turned to the opposite of Ruan Jingyun''s room, raised his hand and knocked on the door of the room. Not long after that, Ta Xue came out to open the door. The door opened. TA Xue looked at An''an with messy hair and was wearing a set of white two-piece pajamas. At the moment of seeing Enron, Enron, like being beaten with chicken blood, suddenly stares at Enron with a pair of big eyes. About ten seconds later, stepping on snow raised her hand and grabbed her head: "Enron." Enron watched the snow: "it seems that you have a good life." Enron said and walked in. He couldn''t admire stepping on snow any more. This kind of situation can also sleep like this. "How do you..." Enron went in and stood at the door. He just turned his body, and his eyes inadvertently fell on the bed in the room. On the bed of the room, there was a man who was more than 1.8 meters tall, naked, with bronze skin, clean and healthy. He looked like a sportsman. The quilt covered the man''s waist and covered his lower body. Enron couldn''t see each other''s face clearly. The face of the other side was facing the other side. He only saw the back of his head with black hair. But Enron felt that this person seemed to have met somewhere and seemed to have known each other before. But Enron was shocked by the sudden situation. She didn''t speak and didn''t look at it much. She slowly turned to watch stepping on snow. TA Xue came back from the door and grabbed two handfuls of hair: "he is the one who looks at me. When we are sleepy, we sleep. There is only one bed, half of us." Step Snow said very frankly, Enron can see that step snow did not lie, but the messy bed, and the person''s appearance, Enron can''t imagine, step snow and each other is how to spend peacefully in bed. Enron thought for a moment: "are you sure it''s ok? If he forces you, we can sue him. " "No, no, really nothing happened. Enron, don''t get me wrong. That didn''t happen between me and him. Even if it did happen, it was him." Step on the snow and take a look at the good figure without trace. Enron didn''t know what to say. After standing for a while, she felt that stepping on snow was not as comfortable as Ruan Jingyun. Then she said, "I''ll go back first, and we''ll call later." "Then you go back first, I''ll wash later, and I''ll be there." When stepping on snow talks, Enron takes a look at the no trace on the bed. She doesn''t know who the person on the bed is or how she thinks about stepping on snow, but in Enron''s opinion, stepping on snow is not suitable. Enron comes back from Ta Xue. Lian Sheng opens the door and sends Enron back. TA Xue raises her eyes and looks at Lian Sheng. She will remember this account. The door closed and Enron looked back at the door panel. It was raining outside. In the opposite situation, Enron really had no place to go now. Entering the door, she took a look at Ruan Jingyun, who was still sleeping. She had nothing to do. She went back to the sofa, picked up the letter and carefully looked at the design drawings on it. Car design, is to constantly update the concept of heart elements, so to constantly enrich, but also to understand the performance of each car and the needs of different levels of people, Enron read a lot of famous car designers design drawings, but no one''s drawings are constantly updated with the times. Many car designers are limited in one element or an era. What Enron wants to do is to surpass these people and not be limited by these people''s elements and times.Turning on the TV, Enron watched the introduction of various cars for a while. Enron was a little hungry towards noon, but Ruan Jingyun didn''t wake up, and Ta Xue didn''t come to see her as she said. Enron put down the letter, went to wash, and came out stunned. Ruan Jingyun is getting up from the bed. Liansheng is standing in the room with Ruan Jingyun''s clothes in his hand. He is waiting on Ruan Jingyun like a master. When he sees her coming out, Ruan Jingyun looks back at Liansheng. Liansheng understands, puts down his clothes, shouts with Enron, and turns outside. The door of the guest room is closed, Enron turns his eyes and looks at Ruan Jingyun, who is still open-minded and doesn''t button up. Enron turned away and tried not to look at Ruan Jingyun''s body, although Ruan Jingyun''s body was perfect. Enron puts her eyes on the door panel and tries not to think about Ruan Jingyun''s body, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. Ruan Jingyun''s body seems to have a kind of magic, which attracts Enron and makes her turn around to look at it. But when Enron went to see it again, Ruan Jingyun had already put on his clothes and walked down. Enron turned his face and looked at the TV, thinking of a very strange line, but soon the line disappeared. Ruan Jingyun also thinks that Enron is not looking at her, but thinking about another thing, but he doesn''t speak. He wants to give Enron enough space. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 44 "Hungry?" Ruan Jingyun sat down and watched Enron. Enron looked up: "there are some." "What to eat?" Ruan Jingyun doesn''t know why. He looks at Enron''s eyes with special attention. He doesn''t want to make Enron feel uncomfortable when he is with him. "I can do anything." Enron is not picky, almost she can eat, but too greasy do not like to eat, but she did not refuse. Ruan Jingyun''s back was leaning against the sofa, and he was wearing a set of gray clothes. Enron found that Ruan Jingyun seemed to like the color of this gray tone, and most of his clothes were this color. At least, this is how we met. "Enron." Leaving the sofa, Ruan Jingyun puts her hands on her legs and looks up at him safely. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t agree, but her attentive eyes show that she is listening to him. "When you are with me, what you want to say, what you want to do and what you want to do can be regarded as I am not in front of you." Ruan Jingyun hopes that he did not draw a circle for her and put her in the circle. What he likes and cares about is the living person in front of him, not a clay figurine with good appearance. Enron didn''t answer. He looked at Ruan Jingyun for a while. "I''m hungry. When do we eat?" Ruan Jingyun subconsciously pause, it seems that this iceberg to melt a little difficult. "Right now, I''ll get ready. You wait." Getting up, Ruan Jingyun went to prepare himself. He took off his coat while walking towards the door. He went to the door, opened the door and went out first. He said something at the door, and soon returned to the guest room. After entering the door, Ruan Jingyun began to prepare. He opened two buttons at the collar of his shirt, pulled the shirt out of his pants, untied the cuffs, rolled up the sleeves in circles, and saw the back and forth switching movements of his arms. He was dazzled. He didn''t know what Ruan Jingyun was going to do. Before long, there was a knock at the door. Enron looked at the door. Ruan Jingyun opened the door. Liansheng pushed some food materials and some kitchen utensils in from the door. Enron got up and stood up. Ruan Jingyun pushed the two cars into the door at the same time, and Liansheng turned to go out from the door. When the door closed, Ruan Jingyun took out an apron under the cart and hung it around his neck. He took a casual look at it and said, "my mother is very good at cooking. I don''t know what you like. I''ll prepare some for you." Enron watched the two trolleys. There were all kinds of kitchen utensils and all kinds of food, but it was a sparrow. "You don''t have to be so troublesome. I can eat anything in the hotel." Enron doesn''t think it''s necessary to go to great trouble for a meal. Besides, it''s already noon. She''s really hungry. I don''t know Ruan Jingyun''s craftsmanship. If it''s OK, if it''s not OK, it''s not more troublesome to light the house. If you can''t eat, you''ll be hungry. If it''s serious, you''ll lose money. Although Ruan Jingyun is rich, he doesn''t have to make fun of this kind of thing. "If eating is troublesome, what is not? Three meals a day are cooked every day. If you are in trouble, you have to go on a hunger strike. " Ruan Jingyun said, pushing the car aside and looking around safely: "there are places where oil fumes come out." "How do you know? Did you design the building? " Ruan Jingyun was very amused. He took out the chopping board from the bottom of the car and some carrots and apples. They were all washed and they could be used. After finding the knife in the middle layer, Ruan Jingyun took a look, washed his hands first, and began to prepare carefully when he came back. Cut the vegetables and fruits into a bowl and make a fruit and vegetable salad. Put aside, Ruan Jingyun took two lobsters from a bucket in the lower layer. Enron is the first time to see such a big lobster, let alone eat it. Ruan Jingyun put the lobster on a plate and steamed it in a steamer. He also prepared some red wine and other things. In more than half an hour, Ruan Jingyun not only got lunch ready, but also washed himself clean. Enron sat across the table, holding a knife and fork, and didn''t know how to do it. She really didn''t know how to eat the behemoth that seemed to her. Ruan Jingyun got up and sat down beside Enron. He raised his hand to teach her directly. Enron was a little unnatural and looked almost the same. He said, "I can do it myself. Don''t bother you." Ruan Jingyun kisses Enron''s face, gets up, goes to the opposite side, sits down and focuses on his food. Everything seems as if nothing has happened. Holding the knife and fork safely, she really couldn''t see Ruan Jingyun clearly, and she was sure. After dinner, Ruan Jingyun takes his things to the door. Liansheng pushes them away. He comes back from the door and goes to the bathroom. It''s not only him, but also Enron. Enron did not move, looking at Ruan Jingyun: "I don''t know why you want to do this to me, but I don''t want you to do this to me again." "What''s the matter with you?" Ruan Jingyun is funny. "It seems that we have a good relationship." "So we don''t care?" Ruan Jingyun stands at the door of the bathroom with a handsome smile. Enron doesn''t know how to tell Ruan Jingyun that she is annoyed by the elegant appearance of Mingming''s playful smile. Who has she provoked?See Enron small face tangled, Ruan surprised cloud more funny, interest also rose up: "hold you?" Enron''s face sank: "don''t be shameless!" "Face?" Ruan Jingyun walked towards Enron: "you tell me, where is the face, show me." Enron gasped: "don''t you know if you have a face? Why do I point it out to you? " "Because you are my woman." Ruan Jingyun''s words are not surprising, and he is not angry with Enron. "Who said I was your woman?" "Isn''t it?" "Who allowed you?" "Although we didn''t allow it, we exchanged tokens. Isn''t that right?" Ruan Jingyun bows his head and wants to kiss Enron. Enron escapes him. "Take a bath. I don''t want to get involved with you." Enron doesn''t want to suffer. She can''t get any good in front of Ruan Jingyun. But Ruan Jingyun didn''t leave. He stretched out his hand to pull Enron. Enron didn''t stand firm and fell over, but he didn''t hit it lightly. "Now you have two ways, one is to wash by yourself, the other is I will take you to wash. Which one do you choose?" Ruan Jingyun lowers her head and breathes in Enron''s ear. Enron shrinks. Even if she is indifferent, she is still a woman, and some things can''t be avoided. She pursed her lips and raised her hand against her face. She didn''t speak, but she was as angry as a little girl. Ruan Jingyun released her hand and did not tease her any more. She turned to take a bath in the bathroom alone. The door of the bathroom was closed and she stood in the same place. The handle came down from her face, but she was still in a daze at the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 45 Ruan Jingyun went to take a bath and looked out of the window. The rain was still falling. She didn''t know when it was going to rain. She took out her mobile phone. Except for this room, all the others were disconnected. Even stepping on the snow didn''t come to her. She wants to go to find TA Xue, but there is a man over there. She doesn''t want to go there. I don''t know what happened to stepping on snow? Enron wants to call TA Xue and finds that he is in arrears. Looking at the mobile phone and listening to the foreign language voice coming from the mobile phone, I feel helpless. This is a foreign country. The best way to save money is to turn off the mobile phone and not pay the mobile phone fee, which will save a lot of mobile phone fee. Otherwise, I don''t know how much it will cost in foreign countries. Enron put away his cell phone and was about to get up. Ruan Jingyun pushed the door out of the bathroom, wearing a white bathrobe and holding a towel in his hand. He came out and wiped his hair. The door of the bathroom closed and looked up at Enron. Seeing Enron, he said, "go wash, I put the water in." Enron thought about it for a while. After eating seafood, she had a seafood flavor, and she had to wash it. Into the bathroom, Enron first Leng for a while, and then went to the bathtub side, bath water has been put, which put the bath milk, not wait to enter can smell a faint fragrance, some sweet taste. Enron wanted to wash it, but she looked at the water in the bathtub and went to wash it. Enron has never been to such a good hotel, but she didn''t have much reaction because of the luxury in front of her. For her, no matter how good it is, it has nothing to do with her. Others or others, she is still her. Although it is not out of place, but these things are not in her world. After taking a bath, Enron comes out of the bathroom. Ruan Jingyun has put on his clothes and gone out. His bathrobe is placed in the frame at the door. Enron sees a box on the bed with a card on it. Enron wipes his hair and looks at the card. The card had a string of words written in French: don''t wear it if you don''t like it. If it''s someone else, maybe she doesn''t understand what''s written above, but Enron is different. She entered Eton University as an all-round student, and she is proficient in the languages of several countries. Put down the card, safely open the box, looking at the box inside a casual suit, looked at the room, or wear on the body. Her clothes are not dirty, but it doesn''t prove she can wear them. She puts on her clothes and plans to wash her clothes. Ruan Jingyun''s phone rings on the bed. Enron watches Ruan Jingyun''s mobile phone and takes a look. She plans to return it to Ruan Jingyun at the door and give it to Lian Sheng, but it shows Ruan Jingyun''s three words. Enron is quite surprised. Hesitated for a moment, Enron still answered the phone. "Bring your clothes out. I''ll wait for you at the door." Then Ruan Jingyun''s phone hung up and thought about it. She went to the door with her mobile phone and her clothes. The door opened and Ruan Jingyun was waiting for her outside. "Take the clothes and wash them." Ruan Jingyun takes the clothes from Enron''s hands and gives them to Liansheng. Enron reaches out to stop him: "no trouble, I can. Please help me..." Enron wants to wash his clothes, but Liansheng doesn''t give Enron a chance to refuse. He turns around and leaves with his clothes. Enron looked at Liansheng''s back and looked helpless. "You don''t have to do that. We don''t have the kind of relationship you imagine. If you have to make a wishful decision and identify something, it''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. I hope you can remember that." Enron, as if preaching, tauts his little face to Ruan Jingyun. As a result, Ruan Jingyun laughs out of the season, ignoring Enron''s seriousness. Enron frowned: "I don''t know what''s funny about you?" "It''s not funny." He said that it was not funny. Ruan Jingyun still raised his hand and put his fist under his mouth, as if he deliberately blocked his smile from Enron, as if Enron could not find Ruan Jingyun laughing. Enron is speechless, simply do not say, hands up, Ruan Jingyun''s mobile phone to Ruan Jingyun: "mobile phone back to you." "Take it with you. If you have anything to call me, I''ve already set it for you. There are some car drawings I downloaded. You can have a look when you''re free." Ruan Jingyun said, took out his mobile phone and gave it to Enron. Enron was stunned: "you bought a new one?" "It''s not a new one. This mobile phone originally has two steps. It belongs to the child and mother machine. If my mobile phone is lost, the other one will be locked through remote first and then tracked back. Within five minutes, it will be global positioning." Enron understood that he still took the mobile phone by Ruan Jingyun''s hand and gave it to Ruan Jingyun: "it''s so expensive. I can''t take it with me. If I lose my mobile phone, it will hurt you. I''ll give it back to you." Ruan Jingyun looked down at the mobile phone that Enron had pulled his hand and put it in his hand. Instead of sending it to Enron, he walked towards the garbage can, went to the front of the garbage can, raised his hand and threw it inside. Enron''s face was stunned. "You?" Without waiting for Enron to say anything, Ruan Jingyun walks towards the elevator door. His angry face suppresses an imperceptible coldness and hardness, but Enron still can see that Ruan Jingyun is in a bad mood.Enron watched Ruan Jingyun, who had been waiting at the door of the elevator. He put his hands in the bag, slightly lowered his head and strained his face. Enron looked inside the dustbin, went to open the dustbin and looked inside. Fortunately, there was nothing in the garbage can, which was clean. Enron even suspected that few people could afford to live on this floor, so even the garbage can was so clean. Bend down and pick up the mobile phone inside. After a look, it''s not broken outside. Maybe the metal shell is good. Scraping is not so easy. Enron boot look, boot is no problem. Enron took out a little paper towel and wiped the mobile phone. She didn''t plan to give it back to Ruan Jingyun, but she went to Ruan Jingyun. After stopping, Enron stood at the door of the elevator and did not speak. Ruan Jingyun asked, "since you don''t want it, why do you want it back?" Enron can''t hear if Ruan Jingyun is angry, but he likes to smile at her. Since he doesn''t smile, it shows that he is not happy. It''s just that Gao is not happy. It has nothing to do with her. She just thinks it''s a pity that such a good mobile phone has been thrown away in front of her. "You are rich, I have no money, but you let me know how the rich use their money." Enron said, Ruan surprised cloud Leng for a while, looking at the Enron standing around, for a time was speechless. Enron walked into the elevator. There was no one else in the elevator. They stood face to face and asked him, "are you coming in?" Ruan Jingyun frowned and stepped in. The door of the elevator closed as Ruan Jingyun went in. She stood in the same place without moving. Ruan Jingyun stood in front of her and held her breath. She couldn''t get up or down, and the nest was on fire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 46 Ruan Jingyun held this tone and did not speak all the time. His eyes were staring at Enron''s little face. He didn''t mean that, but he was angry with her and refused to accept his things. When the door of the elevator opened, lien Sheng outside saw the young master''s posture and thought he was doing something inside. He didn''t dare to disturb him and turned around. But Enron walked around Ruan Jingyun and left the elevator. Ruan Jingyun came out of the elevator, his face cold and angry. Enron came out and looked around, turned and looked at the Ruan Jingyun who had come out: "where are we going? It''s raining outside. " It''s downstairs. Enron can''t go out in the rain. Ruan Jingyun was so confused that he almost forgot the business. What did he come down for. "Come here." Angry, vice president Ruan turned and left. Lian Sheng looks inexplicable, stunned and unresponsive. Who is this with? It was just fine. "Miss an, there''s Golf downstairs. The young master is there. Let''s go." Liansheng is busy to remind him. He takes a look at Liansheng and follows Ruan Jingyun''s back. A few minutes later, Enron went in from a door downstairs. Lian Sheng accompanied her. When she came in, she found that this room was almost the whole area, but the room was not a golf course, but a rest room connected to the golf course. There were no guests in the lounge. There were only three young Golf waiters, all male in their twenties. After Enron came in, he observed that there was a dressing room on one side and a transparent glass window on the other side. There was a large golf course inside. The reason why it was said that it was a large golf course was that the court inside could not see the edge from the perspective of Enron. Liansheng took a look at the three Enron waiters and went to tell them, "you can go out first. We don''t need you here. We''ll call you if we have something." "All right." The three waiters nodded politely, then left the room and went outside. When they left, they took a look at Enron. Liansheng is a sophisticated person, these things have not been ignored by him. Enron stood in the lounge and waited for a while. At this time, she found out why Ruan Jingyun had prepared a suit of casual clothes for her, which should be the clothes that she would wear to play golf. Not long after, Ruan Jingyun came out of the dressing room and had changed a suit. When Enron saw Ruan Jingyun, he shook his mind. Some people just have a talent to wear clothes. They can wear anything with unique temperament. It''s not surprising that this kind of words are used on Ruan Jingyun. Seeing Enron looking at him, Ruan Jingyun''s breath was relieved. No matter how bad it was, he still had the capital of his body. Maybe it''ll give her a look. Ruan Jingyun found this idea funny. What''s going on? "Come here." The tone was better than just now. After that, Ruan Jingyun walked towards the glass window, went to the door of a glass door, pushed the door open and went in. Enron watched him go in. He thought he would make trouble if he didn''t go in, so he went in with him. Inside the window, Enron found that the golf course here covers an area almost as large as a football field, which is also large. After all, it is an indoor golf course. Enron walks and observes. The whole golf course is covered by glass. Even if it rains outside, you can only see the water droplets on the glass roof flowing towards both sides. The rest is the same as during the day, but the sky is not so bright. But there are lights around, which makes up for it. Enron looked up for a while, very like this atmosphere, she also walked forward for a while, Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron, see her face with a little like expression, the heart is about to melt, the gas outside also with a smiling face of Enron, all scattered. Pulling a car, Ruan Jingyun went to Enron. Liansheng immediately took it and sent the gloves to Enron: "put them on." Enron was disturbed by the sudden disturbance, turned to look at Ruan Jingyun, saw Ruan Jingyun put aside his face, looked at the gloves Ruan Jingyun sent to him, and took them away without hesitation. But she said, "I can''t play golf." Although Enron is an all-round student, she has no contact with golf in high school, so she can''t play golf. In other words, because of economic conditions, her high school can only study in Pugao, so she can''t contact some upper class sports. Key high school Enron was admitted, and many key schools have sent an invitation to Enron, but Enron still refused. Although the key high school promised to give her free tuition and book fees, she still couldn''t get out some other tuition and miscellaneous fees, such as a school uniform of several thousand yuan and a textbook of 200 yuan. Enron couldn''t afford the money, and his family was far away from the key high school. Enron finally gave up.Enron, who came out of Pugao, entered Eaton university with the first grade in the capital, which has become a myth among Enron''s senior high school students. An ordinary girl, without a good tutor, a first-class high school, or a special make-up course, has won the full marks of her high school graduates. This is also a miracle in the whole capital. Enron is the miracle. "No, it doesn''t matter. You can learn." Ruan Jingyun gave the club to Enron. Enron looked down. She liked new things, so she took it. Ruan Jingyun then took a club, walked to the front, took a ball, bent over and put it on the tee, set the posture, swing, and a perfect serve. Enron kept staring at Ruan Jingyun to see him, then she also took a ball and put it on the tee. According to the posture set by Ruan Jingyun, she stood again, and asked Ruan Jingyun, "is that right?" Ruan Jingyun took a look, gave Liansheng the club in his hand, walked to Enron''s back, held Enron from behind, and Enron stiffened for a moment. She didn''t like to teach her this way. "Are you doing this to every girl, holding them when you teach them to play?" It''s not jealousy. Enron just wants to remind her that teaching her to play is not taking advantage. Ruan Jingyun is not satisfied, holding Enron''s hand: "there is still some lack of posture. If you stick it on me, it will be better. Don''t be distracted when you play. You should watch your ball and be stable when you swing. If you feel that you can''t get into a hole or play a good one, don''t worry. Plan the relationship between the club and the ball." After swinging the club twice, Ruan Jingyun suddenly said, "here we are." Enron''s eyes fell on the ball, and the club hit the ball. The explosive force was shocking. Enron watched the ball leap from the air and fall on the distant lawn. She was stunned for a moment. Then Enron turned to look at Ruan Jingyun who was looking at her. She went to see. Ruan Jingyun raised her hand, put her arm around her neck, pressed her in front of her and gave her a kiss on the lip. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 47 Enron didn''t respond at all. He was stunned there, but Ruan Jingyun had already released his hand and took a club to go to the front. He moved his arm while walking and walked towards the ball. He didn''t even dare to look at it. He thought it was superfluous. Enron saw Liansheng go, her face turned red. Fortunately, no one turned to look at her. It took a long time for Enron to adjust her mind. She even wanted to throw the club away, but she finally stayed. Looking at the ball in the distance, Enron summoned up the courage to walk past. It''s good to learn a little more. Otherwise, even if she goes back, she can only stand on the top of the building. There is a man in the snow, she can''t get into Ruan Jingyun''s room, and she wants to go back to Ruan Jingyun. Enron holding the club came to Ruan Jingyun''s side, Ruan Jingyun played a shot, Enron went to play a shot, but she played very bad, always thinking about the kiss. Enron thinks it''s not good to go on like this. She can''t always be bullied by Ruan Jingyun. has the final say at Eaton University, and Eaton university is Ruan Jyun''s family. Ruan surprised cloud wants to come and go. In other words, she is a fish in Ruan''s family''s fish tank. What Ruan''s cloud wants to do to her is steamed or braised, all of which is Ruan Jing Yun. She can''t leave Eaton. According to her understanding of Ruan''s panic clouds, what does he want to do? Certainly will not give up, even if she left Eaton University, Ruan Jingyun will not when she disappeared. "Liansheng." Ruan Jingyun saw that she was in a trance and gave Liansheng the club in her hand. Liansheng didn''t dare to see it. The young master had to do it again. Enron didn''t notice anything, but Ruan Jingyun was standing behind her, hugging her body, holding her hands in both hands, ready to hit the next shot. Enron came back and bit her lip. She first looked up at Liansheng who left, and then looked at Ruan Jingyun who had already stuck to her face. "You haven''t answered me yet." Enron said that every girl should teach them how to play. Ruan Jingyun''s breath was blowing Enron''s ruddy soft lips. He was close to her lips, and his voice was gradually hoarse: "I don''t know how others taught me, but I only taught you such a woman in my life." Then Ruan Jingyun opened his mouth and bit Enron''s lips. Enron didn''t have time to escape. Ruan Jingyun loosened his hands and put Enron in his arms, deepening the French kiss between them. Enron''s breathing was almost stopped, and her hands were held under her body. She wanted to push it away, but she couldn''t, until Ruan Jingyun slowly let go. Enron gasps and stares at Ruan Jingyun. "You are so..." Enron wanted to say that Ruan Jingyun was a hooligan, but he closed his mouth when he looked at his interesting eyes. She''s still a little worried. Ruan Jingyun let Enron go and took Enron''s club to play. Everything seemed as if nothing had happened. On the contrary, Enron held his breath and couldn''t go up and down. "Are you after me?" Enron can''t go on like this. He will be killed by Ruan Jingyun. "Do you think you''re after me?" Ruan Jingyun swung, hit a beautiful ball and went out. He walked to the other side of the ball and hesitated to follow him. After stopping, he asked, "since you are pursuing me, do you want to respect me?" "I have no disrespect for you. I''m a man, young and vigorous. I can''t control myself very often. I can only control my feelings as much as possible." Ruan Jingyun''s words are so incisive that Enron has never seen him. There are still such cheeky people in the world. If they like to be together and pursue each other, they can have a relationship. Is it reasonable for the rapist to be acquitted. "I''m a woman. Women value fame and integrity more than anything else. Love is based on marriage. Before marriage, you can''t touch me unless I agree." Enron said immediately. Ruan Jingyun pauses, turns around and looks at Enron: "this means that you have accepted my pursuit and become my girlfriend?" Enron pursed his lips: "yes, I accept it, but the premise is that you can''t do something I don''t want to do to me as a boyfriend, otherwise I refuse your pursuit." Ruan Jingyun stepped forward to Enron: "I try my best." "It''s not a guarantee." Enron wants Ruan Jingyun''s guarantee. "What steps have I taken now?" Although Ruan Jingyun was unwilling, he decided to give in in order to reassure Enron. "What steps?" Enron didn''t understand. Ruan Jingyun had to sigh: "normal men and women get along with each other, become lovers, can hold hands, kiss, intimate, or even go to bed, then we go to which step?" Enron was stunned: "obscene." "Men are dirty." Ruan Jingyun turned back and liked to see Enron''s angry look, which was better than the expressionless one. Enron glared at him: "you are the most..." Ruan Jing cloud black eyes gaze Enron, Enron pursed lips: "we just know, have not entered those steps you said, still need to get along for some time.""But I think since we are lovers, there will inevitably be friction in our bodies, and lovers can hold hands and occasionally have a hug." Ruan Jingyun with three inches of eloquence, finally let Enron speechless. "Hand in hand is OK, but it can''t be seen. As for hugging, it depends on the situation. You can''t hug me casually." Enron said all he had to say. Ruan Jingyun took a step closer. He put his body on Enron''s body, raised his hand and held Enron''s head on his shoulder. Enron struggled for a while, he said: "a girlfriend will not refuse a boyfriend like this. Are you sure you want to be my girlfriend in exchange for your comfort in the next period of time?" Enron wants to push Ruan Jingyun away, but she raises her hand and puts it down. It''s all temporary. Everything will be fine. Enron finally gave up and refused to be Ruan Jingyun''s girlfriend. After her identity was confirmed, Ruan Jingyun bent down and held her up, as if she had won the grand prize. She threw Enron in her arms and scared her face white. "Ruan Jingyun, you are crazy, you put me down..." Ruan Jingyun smiles brightly: "crazy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron had never seen such a person as Ruan Jingyun. She was thrown several times and couldn''t say a word any more. She hugged Ruan Jingyun and didn''t dare to look at the ground. If she couldn''t catch it and fell down, she would be hurt. Embracing Enron, Ruan Jingyun smiles brightly and puts Enron down for a long time. Enron is a little afraid of being thrown away and can''t stand steadily. He feels that he has met a madman. But the next moment, Enron was held in his arms by Ruan Jingyun. Only this time, Enron was scared. Next time, she vowed that she would never make any deal with Ruan Jingyun, no matter what. Enron then stayed on the golf course with Ruan Jingyun for more than three hours, but Enron always sat on one side for more than three hours. She was so scared by Ruan Jingyun that her legs softened. If she fell down, she would have an accident. It was terrible to think about it. She is not afraid of death, but if something really happened, what would grandma do? Sitting safely on the chair, Ruan Jingyun is fresh and fresh. Even if it''s raining outside, he is as bright as the sun. His swing is free and easy. The air of dignity flows out, as if he is the king of the world. He just takes charge of the whole world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 48 It was four o''clock in the afternoon when Enron came out of the ball room. She didn''t play much and didn''t sweat. On the contrary, Ruan Jingyun sweated a little. Ruan Jingyun went upstairs to change clothes, took a bath and came out wearing a simple and capable suit. Enron watched TV, waiting for a meal. At this time, step snow just knock on the door to find Enron, Enron up to open the door, looked at the door is step snow, she just opened the door. Enron is a habit. No matter when she opens the door, at home or outside, she always looks at the people outside before she opens the door. This habit was formed after the age of ten. Before the age of ten, Enron spent all her life in the orphanage. At that time, she was OK and had a carefree life. After the age of ten, she followed her grandmother and her life became a little different. Grandma is a suspicious person, everything is also explained to Enron. Also let Enron''s character change greatly. Seeing Enron stepping on the snow, he asked, "Enron, have you eaten yet?" Enron looked back, Ruan Jingyun went to the bathroom, did not see anyone. "No Enron replied that step snow came in from the outside and said, "I haven''t eaten either. I haven''t eaten all day." Enron looked at the step Snow who had gone to sit down on the sofa and asked her, "why don''t you eat?" "No one prepared it for me. How can I eat it?" Step snow and no trace because of the game things turn over, up to now did not speak, Liansheng accompanied Ruan Jingyun one day, of course, no one cares about her meal, she can''t bear to go to Enron side to rub meal, hope to have Enron, young master won''t do anything to her. "They didn''t feed you?" Enron was quite surprised. He went to step snow and sat down. Step Snow''s face was hard to say: "I played a game with the man who watched me. As a result, he didn''t prepare food for me because he quarreled about the game." Enron didn''t expect these, just at this time Ruan Jingyun came out from the bathroom, saw stepping snow walked past. Step snow got up and stood up: "I''m here to eat." Ruan Jingyun takes a look at stepping snow, and looks at Liansheng at the door with inquiry. "I''ll arrange it." Lian Sheng came to ta Xue: "Miss TA Xue, please." Treading snow looked at Enron and thought, "Enron, why don''t we eat together?" "Good." Enron immediately agreed to come down, and then looked to Ruan Jingyun. "Let''s eat together." Ruan Jingyun is still very tolerant It''s easy to step on the snow. Dinner is ready soon, Enron and Ta Xue sit together, opposite sitting Ruan Jingyun, Liansheng standing at the door. Stepping on snow has always been a lot of words, and I can''t spare time when I eat. I always talk to Enron about playing games. Enron occasionally says a few words, but I still concentrate on eating other times. When eating, Enron has no such habit, especially in front of a strange man. Well, in Enron''s eyes, Ruan Jingyun is still a stranger. After dinner, stepping snow doesn''t want to walk. Sitting on the sofa, she refuses to get up and watches TV with stepping snow. Ruan Jingyun sits watching her mobile phone and sends a text message to go out. Not long after the snow mobile phone rang, snow look, no trace? "I''m dead." Just about to hang up the phone, when she heard something interesting, she suddenly got up from the sofa and went to the door. She got up and stood up safely. She rushed to the door. Step snow stopped, looked at Enron, said: "that, I have something to do, find just that person to settle accounts, I''ll look for you later, I don''t disturb you." After that, she opened the door and walked away. Enron stood on the sofa and looked at the closed door. She thought that stepping on snow was too strange. And a strange man, so fast to play together, no matter what, always feel wrong. Enron looked back at Ruan Jingyun, who kept looking down at his mobile phone. He was too quiet and strange. At about ten o''clock, Enron is a little sleepy. He plans to have a rest and stare at the bed. Is it on the bed or on the sofa tonight? "Rest." Looking at the time, Ruan Jingyun got up and stood up, walked towards the bed, sat on the sofa and thought, "I sleep on the sofa." Ruan Jingyun stopped and turned to Enron: "where do you sleep?" "I sleep on the sofa." "I''ll sleep on the sofa, too." Ruan Jingyun stood in the original place and thought, "we can only sleep separately. I can''t sleep with you before I get married." "Then we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau after we return home." "I didn''t promise to marry you. Don''t make fun of me with such a thing." Enron was sullen. "I''m not kidding. I don''t want me to sleep in bed and my woman to sleep on the sofa. It''s cruel to me and it''s insulting." Ruan Jingyun looked at the door when he was talking. Liansheng was outside. If Liansheng was not in his room, he was outside when he was sleeping. "Stay away." Ruan Jingyun grew up with Lian Sheng. Lian Sheng can be said to be his shadow, but sometimes he gets annoyed.Liansheng left immediately, even without hesitation. Enron turned to look at the door, heard the footsteps leave, turned to look at Ruan Jingyun, hesitated: "I didn''t mean to insult you, also hope you think about it for me." "When we sleep together, I won''t do what you don''t want to do. If you don''t rest assured, I can sleep on the ground." Ruan Jingyun made a promise. Enron looked under the bed: "there is not only one place to sleep here." "But I want you by my side so that I can be sure." Enron was stunned. She didn''t know what to say next, but she didn''t think it was appropriate for her to sleep with Ruan Jingyun like this. "Have we ever been in the same bed?" Ruan Jingyun asked seriously, and his handsome face was in a mood that he could not refuse. Enron nodded, his eyes fell on Ruan Jingyun''s unhappy eyes. "What have I done to you?" Enron shook his head. "Then why do you have to sleep separately?" "Then why do you have to sleep together?" "Because I decided." Ruan Jingyun turned back to the bed and began to take off his clothes. After a while, he took off his clothes and put on his pajamas at the head of the bed. From the beginning to the end, Enron turned around without looking at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun was also angry. He lay down and turned off the light on the bed. When Enron went to see Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingyun had turned off the light and had a rest. Still relieved, she sat on the sofa and lay to one side. At first, he couldn''t sleep. Later, Enron still fell asleep. When Enron fell asleep, Ruan Jingyun came down from the bed with open eyes and went to Enron to look at Enron. This woman Stone, hard stone! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 49 Enron wakes up and turns over. He feels soft under his hands. Enron opens his eyes. The sofa is very soft, but it''s definitely not this temperature. As a result, Enron opened his eyes and saw Ruan Jingyun sleeping on one side instead of the sofa. Enron suddenly sat up from the bed and looked down at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun slowly woke up, looking at a face of surprise Enron: "see you sleep, hold you up, I didn''t do you don''t want to." After explaining, Ruan Jingyun got up and sat up and went directly to the bathroom. Enron held him for a night, he is a man, no response is not normal. Enron came down from the bed. Ruan Jingyun had already washed out of the bathroom. Enron waited for a while, and she went to the bathroom. Enron felt that Ruan Jingyun was as grumpy as a child. Although older than her, but do not consider the consequences, temper is not good, it is a child character. If you don''t mess with him, maybe they can get together. Enron''s eyes fixed on herself in the mirror and made sure that Ruan Jingyun didn''t do anything. Then she came out at ease. That''s what''s said on TV and in novels. When the woman is asleep, the man will do something that the woman doesn''t know and takes advantage of. That''s what Enron is most worried about. If not, Enron will be relieved. Enron came out of the bathroom. Ruan Jingyun had changed his clothes, but Enron was still wearing the same clothes that he had in the stadium yesterday. There are Enron''s clothes on the bed. Enron goes to the bed to take them away and change them in the bathroom. Ruan Jingyun stops her: "I''ll go out." With that, Ruan Jingyun stepped out, closed the door and left the whole room. Enron looked at the door for a while, put on his clothes and went outside. Liansheng stood at the door waiting for Enron. When he met Liansheng, he said, "the young master has gone to the restaurant below to wait for miss an. Miss an, please." "Well." Enron followed Lian Sheng downstairs and asked about stepping on snow in the elevator. "Lian Sheng, do you know about stepping on snow?" Lian Sheng was stunned for a moment, but he immediately hid: "miss an asked if she had gone down to dinner?" "Yes." That''s what Enron means. "It''s down." Lian Sheng replied and nodded peacefully. Then they went to the restaurant downstairs. Enron enters the dining room and finds Ruan Jingyun in the dining room. He follows Liansheng to Ruan Jingyun. Liansheng pulls back his chair and Enron sits next to Ruan Jingyun. There are not many people here. There are few people to eat. The waiter comes quickly. Ruan Jingyun puts his hand on the table and gives Enron the order list. He looks at a local newspaper in his hand. Enron looked at the list of dishes for a while, ordered two things she wanted to eat, and asked Ruan Jingyun, "steak?" Ruan Jingyun took a sip of the water on the table and said, "well." "Steak, please. Medium rare." Enron looked at the waiters around her and told them. The waiter immediately agreed, Enron continued to ask: "do you need anything else?" Ruan Jingyun turned a page of the newspaper: "how do you know I like medium rare?" Enron Leng for a while: "last time I saw you eat seven points." "Nothing else." Ruan Jingyun replied, but he did not look at the waiter, Enron had to continue to talk with the other party. The waiter politely stepped back and took a look around. The atmosphere was good. "Lian Sheng, go to book a plane ticket and go back in the afternoon." "All right." Lian Sheng turned to one side, looked around Enron, wanted to go to the bathroom, and got up Enron. Ruan Jingyun looked up at Enron: "what''s the matter?" "I''ll go to the bathroom." Enron turns around and walks towards the bathroom. Ruan Jingyun looks at Liansheng who hasn''t come back. He doesn''t know where he has gone. He puts down his newspaper and follows Enron to the direction of the bathroom. But Enron and his feet don''t have half a minute. When he passes, there is no one in the corridor. "Well..." Enron''s voice came from a room inside. Ruan Jingyun walked towards it. He already had a premonition that something was wrong. Inside the restroom is a disinfection room that no one is allowed to enter. Ruan Jingyun knows that many hotels prepare a room for storing disinfection supplies beside the restroom to facilitate the cleaning of the restroom. This is also to let people know that they attach great importance to the environment and sanitation. Ruan Jingyun steps to the door, where there is a Ping Ping sound, as well as men''s obscene voice. "Who will come first?" Said a man. "Agreed..." With a bang, the door of the storage room was kicked open by Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were as fierce as a hungry wolf, and cold appeared at the door. At this time, three young men were standing in the room. Enron was knocked unconscious and had been thrown onto a quilt on the ground. It seemed that they knew what they were going to do.Ruan Jingyun slammed the door of the disinfection room, loosened his cuffs and walked towards the three people. The three looked at each other and walked towards Ruan Jingyun. As a result, the three fought with Ruan Jingyun. Liansheng finds that the person is missing, and immediately finds someone. When Liansheng finds this side, the door opens and Ruan Jingyun walks out of the disinfection room with Enron in his arms. "Young master." Liansheng stands at the door and is stunned. Ruan Jingyun looks at Liansheng impatiently and walks out of the corridor with Enron in his arms. Liansheng took a look at the three people inside. They were all lying on the ground. They had been knocked unconscious. They didn''t know how to fight. They didn''t feel dead, but they didn''t breathe. There was a lot of blood on the ground, but I didn''t see a drop of blood on the young master. Liansheng closes the door and leaves the hotel with Ruan Jingyun in silence. Enron woke up on the plane and felt dizzy when she opened her eyes, but as soon as she opened her eyes, she became alert and struggled to leave. "Shh..." Ruan Jingyun''s breath came from his ear. Enron slowly looked at Ruan Jingyun. Seeing that Ruan Jingyun was looking at her eyes, he was warm and spoiled. Enron suddenly felt very wronged: "they..." "They''ve solved it." Ruan Jingyun put Enron''s head on his shoulder and stroked Enron''s hair. Enron finally calmed down. Although she was very strong, she had never met such a thing, and she was only 19 years old. Feeling Enron''s helplessness, Ruan Jingyun''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that he didn''t hate enough. Step snow sitting in front, looking back at Enron slightly trembling body, angrily turned over, clenched her fist, next time let her meet those people, must kill. Enron didn''t speak all the way back. Ruan Jingyun didn''t trust to send Enron to the school and took him to Ruan''s hotel. Enron asked to go back to the school, but Ruan Jingyun forced him to stay. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 50 Enron is still worried about not going to school. She has been delayed for three days. If she continues to delay, she will not read this week. "I''m fine. You can take me back to school." Enron decided to make it clear. Ruan surprised cloud to see her: "this matter I has the final say today, as your boyfriend, I need to wait for your mood to ease, then send you back, otherwise I am not at ease." "But I''m all right?" Enron stood there, not far away from Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and pulled Enron''s wrist. He intended to pull Enron to his lap, but Enron dodged and let Enron sit beside him. "It''s already noon. Even if I go back, it''s evening. Do I really want to go back?" Ruan Jingyun has softened his words, but Enron still wants to go back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although unwilling, Ruan Jingyun sent Enron back. When the car arrived at the school gate, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Ruan Jingyun didn''t get off the car and gave her bag to Enron. Enron got off the car to see if there was anyone else at the school gate, and then she went back to the school. Lian Sheng pushed the door, went back to the car and looked in the rearview mirror at the young man who left safely. I really love you, young master. "Liansheng." Ruan Jingyun leans in the car, carelessly. Liansheng''s heart beats. He is busy looking in the rearview mirror. He lifts his eyelids to see him. Ruan Jingyun: "young master." "Next time, if I''m in trouble, I''ll let you run back with the car." Ruan Jingyun''s eyes seem to be careless, but they scare Liansheng half to death. It''s not like this is fake. Run back? "Yes, young master." Lian Sheng''s promise is unbearable. Ruan Jingyun leaned aside and turned his face. He wanted to see the direction of the school, but saw the mobile phone and the letter on the chair. Seeing these two things, Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were dim. He didn''t touch them and put them in the original place. "Go back. The old lady may still be thinking about it. Is the lady back?" Ruan Jingyun looks at Liansheng. Liansheng keeps in touch with Liancheng all the time, so even if he doesn''t call his parents, he will know when they will come back and whether they have. Lian Sheng said, "it may take two months to come back." "So long?" The old man is really his wife. For so many years, he has been waiting for him to grow up and take over the company, so that he can take his woman to travel around the world. When he left, he said two weeks. Later, he said half a month to January, and now it has become two months. After that two months, it will become two years. In this way, he will be like a runaway horse and never come back. The car stops in the courtyard of Ruan''s residence. Liansheng gets out of the car and pulls the door open. Then Ruan Jingyun gets out of the car. As a result, as soon as he gets out of the car, he hears Jing yunduan''s voice. Ruan Jingyun looks up. Jingyunduan is walking in the yard with his grandmother Ji Xuan. He runs over like a swallow. As a child, Jing yunduan and Jing Yunzhe were always here, and occasionally lived here for a while. Grandma Ji Xuan always liked them, but they didn''t have many chances to meet each other. Only when Ruan Jingyun went back to a city and they had time to play with each other, could they meet each other. But jingyunduan is a very likable girl. Almost no one in Ruan family doesn''t like jingyunduan. Jingyunzhe said otherwise. Jing yunduan liked Ruan Jingyun when she was a child, which is well known in Ruan family. Moreover, Jing yunduan liked to follow Ruan Jingyun since she was a child. No matter where she went, she loved to follow him. In Ruan Jingyun''s eyes, Jing yunduan is just like his sister, and he is really good to Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan ran to Ruan Jingyun, and his smile turned red. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and touched Jingyun''s head: "they are all big girls, and they run like children." "What''s the matter, big girl? Can''t I run?" Jing yunduan makes a face, and Ruan Jingyun suddenly smiles. This is also Ruan Jingyun''s rare smile. Only when he faces his family can he see such a smile. Jing yunduan put his hands on his back and said, "Brother Yun, what''s in your car?" Ruan startled cloud Leng for a moment, looking into the car, the door did not close, Jingyun tip of the eye, to see. "Nothing." "Nothing is what?" Bending over, Jingyun went to the car, put the mobile phone aside and took out the letter. Lian Sheng was upset. He should have closed the door. Of course, Jing yunduan knows that there is a mobile phone. She is not interested in mobile phones, let alone privacy. On the contrary, I am very interested in the letters from my opponent. "Brother Yun, where did you get it? I''ve been looking for it After that, I opened the cloud and saw that there was a trace of water wet inside. "What a pity." Jing yunduan''s small face was sad, and his beautiful big eyes were flashing: "what''s the matter?" "I got it by accident." Ruan Jingyun explains, looking at the grandmother Ji Xuan coming towards the opposite side. Ji xuanxiao''s flowers are as bright as before. Seeing that Jing yunduan and Ruan Jingyun get along well, she is relieved. "Yunduan knows that I don''t have a good rest these days, so he specially sent me a tonic to calm my nerves, which is much better than your grandson." Ji Xuan said to go to the side of the cloud, how to see is like.Ruan Jingyun doesn''t say anything. Jingyun doesn''t let go with the letter. Ruan Jingyun stares at it. "Brother Yun, can you show me? I''ll give it back to you when I''m finished." Jing yunduan thought that his brother, Jing Yunzhe, had been looking for this letter, because there are only ten copies in the world, but most collectors are reluctant to share them with others. So far, they haven''t got one. It can be said that it''s extremely precious. I didn''t expect to see it here. Of course, Jing yunduan wants to take it back to his brother. But she can''t say that she took it back for her brother Jing Yunzhe, or she would be refused by her brother. "Then..." "You are a child who is polite to him. He belongs to you. You can take it if you like. When he wants to see it later, he will come to you naturally." Ji Xuan didn''t wait for Ruan Jingyun to say anything, but sent the letter to Jingyun. Ruan surprised cloud Leng for a moment: "this letter is not mine, is a friend of mine, I can''t give to cloud." "Yes, but can I have a look? Just for a few days. " Jing yunduan is not like other girls. She has no selfishness. What others own is what others own. She never wants it. This is one of the main reasons why Ruan Jingyun regards her as her sister. "You can take it. Don''t damage it. You have to return it." Ruan Jingyun said, Jing yunduan immediately promised: "I will take good care of it, don''t let it be hurt, thank you brother Yun." With that, Jing yunduan busily put away the letter, so as not to be seen by his brother. Last time, Jing yunduan knew that her elder brother Jing Yunzhe had an opinion on Ruan Jingyun, so she wanted to avoid affecting her elder brother''s reading notes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 51 Ji Xuan holds Jing yunduan''s little hand: "stay for dinner. Isn''t today''s school holiday?" "My brother said I would go back later, so..." Jing yunduan takes a careful look at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s attitude is as usual. He doesn''t show much. He accompanies Ji Xuan and they walk towards the ink garden. Lian Sheng asked the driver to drive away, then followed him. Ruan Jingyun holds Ji Xuan to enter the door. Just as he enters, he sees the person sitting inside. Jing Yunzhe is sitting on the sofa, looking at a book. Hear someone come, look up to the door, Ruan Jingyun they enter, Jing Yunzhe stood up, politely called Ruan Jingyun a cloud elder brother. "When did you come?" Asked Ruan Jingyun. "This morning." Jing Yunzhe smiles. Seeing Ji Xuan coming over, he raises his hand to help him. Of course, Ji Xuan also likes Jing Yunzhe. He doesn''t have a granddaughter at home. If he does, he would like to give her to him. Jing family''s Miao Zi is good. Who doesn''t like Jing Chengrui''s children, let alone Ji Xuan, who has been thinking about since childhood. Ji Xuan sits down and pulls Jing yunduan to sit down, but she doesn''t let Ruan Jingyun and Jing Yunzhe sit down beside her, which shows her recognition and care for Jing yunduan. "Yunzhe, do you have to go back today? It''s rare that you are all at home. I''m really bored at ordinary times. Do you want to stay with me? I asked yunduan, but she can''t be your elder brother. Just give my old lady face and have a meal, OK Ji Xuan''s words have already been said at home. No one can refuse it, let alone Jing Yunzhe. "Then we''ll interrupt. It''s good that grandma doesn''t bother us." Jing Yunzhe is so good. He doesn''t speak when he doesn''t speak. He can make people laugh when he speaks. Ji Xuan couldn''t help laughing: "you still know grandma. Yunzhe, you sit opposite grandma. You can tell Grandma if there are any interesting things in the school. This person is old, and it''s boring at home. You know, since your brother Yunge joined the company, your uncle hates to have to go back to this home. My grandfather is also busy, and no one talks with me It''s boring "What does grandma like to hear?" How can Jing Yunzhe not know that Ji Xuan is creating opportunities for his sister Jing yunduan to get along with Ruan Jingyun alone. Ji Xuan thought, "tell Grandma anything interesting." Jingyunzhe looked at his sister jingyunduan: "grandma, it''s better to listen to yunduan. Yunduan knows the most." "Is it?" Ji Xuan''s mind immediately turns around. Jing Yunzhe is not a simple child. Fortunately, the elder King Yun Zhe is in front of their Ruan family, and Jing Chengrui''s husband and wife have a good relationship with their son and daughter-in-law. If not, Jing Chengrui''s influence in the capital is growing and his career is booming. In the future, if the brother and sister fall into his family, it is bound to be a disaster for their Ruan family. Ji Xuan said with a smile: "is it OK to tell Grandma from the cloud?" "Of course." Jing yunduan takes the words and immediately tells Ji Xuan about the school. He looks innocent, like a child who hasn''t grown up yet. Jing Yunzhe watched his sister''s happy, carefree face. With the personality of cloud, we can''t survive in Ruan family. Jingyunzhe bowed his head thoughtfully. Ruan Jingyun sat opposite and watched jingyunzhe. Is it a holiday today? Ruan Jingyun inadvertently looks at Liansheng, who has plans for school affairs. Stepping on the snow and no trace first step back to school, they didn''t hear about the holiday. Since there is no holiday, what are their brothers and sisters doing at Ruan''s? It wasn''t long before the meal was ready. Ji Xuan took Ruan Jingyun to dinner. After dinner, Jing Yunzhe took Jing yunduan to leave. Ruan Jingyun comes out from the ink garden to see off Jing Yunzhe''s brother and sister. Jing yunduan is held by Jing Yunzhe and walks towards the door. As a child, Jing yunduan was lost. Jing Yunzhe always reproaches himself. He thinks that he was stolen because he didn''t look after his sister. After that, wherever he went, Jing Yunzhe held his sister Jing yunduan''s hand. This matter has been going on since childhood. Ruan Jingyun takes jingyunzhe brother and sister to the door. Jingyunzhe waits for jingyunduan to get into the car, and then politely says, "Brother Yun, we''re going." "Well, call me when you get home. Be careful on the way." Ruan Jingyun explained that Jing Yunzhe got into the car, the window came down and said, "I know. We''ll call Brother Yun when we get home." "Good." "Good night, Brother Yun." Jingyunduan was about to leave. He waved his hand in the car. Ruan Jingyun bowed his head slightly and said with a smile, "good night, yunduan." "Well." When the car window went up and the car left one after another, Ruan Jingyun said, "call the school and make sure it''s a holiday?" "Yes." Lian Sheng went to make a phone call and soon said from one side, "there''s no holiday." Ruan Jingyun frowned and turned back. On the way, Jing yunduan is sleepy and sleeps in Jing Yunzhe''s arms. Jing Yunzhe calls out: "how about it?"A young man''s voice came from the opposite side of the phone: "the school arrived at three o''clock. It was Ruan Dashao''s car that sent it. That''s right." "I see." Jing Yunzhe put down the phone and looked down at his sister. With him, he would never let her marry into the Ruan family. Enron went back to school to find TA Xue. She was already lying on the bed and had a deep sleep. When Enron came in, she saw the appearance of TA Xue. She really didn''t know what to say. She hasn''t come back, and she''s sleeping so soundly. After putting down the backpack, Enron cleaned up his things, sat on the bed and read a book for a while. At dinner, they called step snow to eat. After dinner, they chatted and played games for a while. Enron felt that life was finally normal. She fell asleep before turning off the light. She didn''t like to stay up until the next morning like stepping on the snow. She didn''t want to stay up so that she had no spirit the next day. The next morning, Enron got up very early. After washing, he went to the restaurant with TA Xue to prepare for dinner. Before he got to the restaurant, he was blocked by several people. It''s not Mo yunqi who will be the leader. Seeing Mo Yun Qi, Enron is a little bit visually tired. Again and again, everyone will feel frustrated. Can''t we change a way? Enron pulled the snow ready to go, a uniform Moqi Yun said: "stop." Enron stopped and turned to look at Mo yunqi: "I didn''t offend you. You don''t have to aim at me." "No?" When Mo yunqi saw Enron, she wanted to scratch her face, so she couldn''t get angry. When she came to Enron, Mo yunqi said with a smile, "don''t you have the ability to seduce Ruan Da Shao? Tell me, you are not in school these days. Are you going to climb Ruan Da Shao''s bed?" Enron glared: "please speak with respect to me and yourself." "Don''t I respect you? You want to build a memorial archway when you''re a whore? That''s funny. You say, "isn''t that funny?" Mo yunqi said, looking up and laughing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 52 Enron looked at Mo yunqi smiling, not angry, just said: "we have to go to the restaurant, you get out of the way." "Get out of the way? I think you are tired of living, aren''t you? Kneel down Mo Yun Qi suddenly said harshly. Enron just looks at Mo yunqi. In order to study here, she can''t do it, otherwise she will beat Mo yunqi. "Who are you going to make to kneel down? Last time you stole Enron''s drawings, we haven''t settled with you yet. Today you come to trouble us again. I think it''s you who should kneel down. " Stepping on snow doesn''t care about that. It''s shameless to give you face, right? Then you''ll be shameless. "Step snow, I didn''t want to do anything to you. You are shameless and have to fight me. If you don''t mention the last time, I really don''t care. If it wasn''t for you, would I lose such a big man?" When she thought of the drawing, Mo yunqi was very angry. When she went back, she was slapped by her father. She also said that Mr. Mo knew about it, and she had not seen her father since that day. My mother also blamed her for that. She was beaten. When was she treated like this? How could she let Enron and Tanxue go. "Come on, don''t think your family is powerful and powerful. I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m a broken tile. I''m not afraid of you. You''re not even a concubine. What''s your qualification to be a tiger in front of me? " As soon as stepping on snow shouts, Mo yunqi can''t help it any more. She raises her hand to step on snow and beats her. Then step on snow kicks Mo yunqi. Mo yunqi hasn''t practiced and can''t compare with step on snow. She is kicked to the ground by step on snow and turns pale. "Step snow, you hit me, you hit her for me, kill her." Mo yunqi lies on the ground and shouts, pointing to ta Xue. As soon as the girls who follow her see that Mo yunqi is suffering losses, they all rush up. As a result, Ta Xue falls three times, five times and two times. "Follow me. I''ll tell you, it''s too much." Step on snow clap hands, pull some silly Enron: "go, eat." After saying that, Enron was pulled away by stepping on snow. Enron looked back at the people who couldn''t get up on the ground and turned to look at stepping on snow. She didn''t speak. If she thought something, grandma was right. Stepping on snow is not simple. Enron didn''t say anything all the way. After dinner in the restaurant, they went directly to the classroom. As a result, after class, I heard that Mo yunqi had been bullied by her classmates and had broken a bone. The school is investigating the matter and will check with the relevant students soon. Enron looked at step snow: "this matter you caused trouble." Step snow disapprove of: "what''s wrong with the trouble?" Enron shook his head: "good class, the past is good, now they will not just forget." "I didn''t say I wanted to forget it." Step Snow put legs on the table, a face of indifference. Enron looked at the snow: "you go." "Why?" Step snow looking at Enron there, handsome little face at a loss, sounds to want to run the meaning. "Mo Yun Qi will bite back and intend to put you to death. You can''t stay here. You go first and come back later. Don''t forget to visit my grandmother." Enron pulls tuxue, gets up and plans to go back to the dormitory to clean up the things of tuxue, and the rest is free. You''d better take all the money with you. Tuxue also has 2000 yuan of frugal money, so you plan to take it with you. Stepping on snow was pulled outside by Enron, with a funny face "Enron, don''t be afraid, I will be fine." "You don''t know Mo yunqi. She belongs to the mad dog type. If you bite anyone, you will not let go. You should hide first and come back after this incident." Enron can''t think of a good way. Let''s send the snow away first. Perhaps in the face that she can still be tossed about, Mo yunqi will not drive her out. "Enron, I''m gone. What do you do? They''ll do more to you. " TA Xue has no girlfriend since she was a child. There are only three people around her. She is familiar with Wu Chen and Lian Sheng. The other one is her master Lian Cheng. The first time I met such a person as Enron, I said she was weak. In fact, she was not. In her heart, she was not afraid of anything. I said she was stupid. She was omnipotent. This time, I helped her to answer the blame. I don''t know what to say. "I''m not the one. I''ll be fine. You go ahead and leave me alone." Enron pulled step snow, step snow was pulled inside the bedroom, into the door Enron began to pack things, step Snow''s backpack packed, she always put a bank card on the body to step snow: "the password is 768422, there are two thousand, you keep no money to use." "Enron, you''re a man who takes 50 yuan as money. Give me 2000 yuan. You can''t take it back when I''m gone. Think about it." Step snow deliberately test Enron, in fact, Enron even now take the money, she also recognize Enron this friend. Enron looked at Ta Xue: "I know you are not ordinary people, ordinary people will not have so good Kung Fu, you may have some purpose around me, but I don''t think you are a bad person, you go, the people of Mo family are not easy to provoke, I heard that the people of Mo family are very powerful, you go first, don''t mind me, wait for the wind to pass, you come back." Enron said, pulling step snow toward the door, the result just arrived at the door, just went out, a few people in uniform directly into the girl''s dormitory, the two blocked.One of the uniformed men took out his identification and arrest warrant and said, "we are from the sixth Bureau of Beijing. Do you know Mo yunqi?" Enron shook his head: "I don''t know." Step snow strange look to Enron, honest people also have dishonest time. "Are you stepping on snow?" The other side put away the certificate, and hesitated: "No." Enron speechless, looking at the snow, and then looking at the opposite person: "what do you want me to do?" "You are stepping on snow." Asked the criminal police. Enron nodded, stepping on snow became more curious. Enron said, "what can I do for you?" "Mo yunqi is seriously injured by you and has been admitted to hospital. Now she is suing you. You need to come with us." Criminal police said. Enron took a look at the snow treading, pushed her secretly, and said, "it seems that I can''t leave. You put my clothes in the bedroom first, and I''ll go with them. Don''t worry about me." Enron plans to leave with the other party, treading snow immediately pulls Enron and pulls Enron behind: "I''m treading snow. You''re a hero. This is my ID card. You''re looking for me. She''s my friend, Enron." "What''s the matter with you?" Interpol depressed, almost cheated. "Not really. My friend is worried about me and wants to help me. Uncle policeman, let me ask. You said I broke Mo yunqi. Do you have any evidence?" Step snow is also clever ghost, the police looked at step snow: "Mo Yun Qi will also report a fake case?" "I said you were my father and I was your illegitimate daughter. Is that a joke?" In a word, stepping on the snow choked the criminal police and made a big deal of trouble at the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 53 TA Xue was taken to the police station for beating others and fleeing. Enron was also taken to the police station for obstructing law enforcement. "If you are honest, we can see that you are students. If you don''t make it public, you can take it lightly." Sitting opposite Enron, the policeman raised his hand and knocked on the notebook in his hand. Enron looked at him: "we didn''t do anything. I don''t know Mo yunqi." Enron insists that he doesn''t know Mo yunqi. The police are so angry that they walk around the room and interrogate him for an hour. Under so much pressure, they have nothing to gain. Enron insists that they don''t know Mo yunqi, so the police can''t help him. She doesn''t know. How can we fight? Stepping on snow has no harvest. It''s harder to deal with than Enron. She doesn''t speak at all. No matter what you ask her, she looks at you with her eyes. So this case, for the police, is also very difficult. Enron and Ta Xue are students. Even if they have no background, the police dare not go too far. They will not deal with them unless they have to. But if they start, they will have to pay a big price. "Drink water." The police poured a glass of water to Enron. It''s a common trick to deal with women. The police often use this method. Let you drink water first. It''s not against the law to drink water here. When you drink too much water, you always have to get rid of it. At that time, you will not be allowed to go. It''s a problem if you hold it. For a man, this method doesn''t work. If he wants to go to the bathroom, you can solve it on the spot. If you''re a woman, you can''t. Enron looked at the water: "I''m not thirsty." "Drink it." The police suddenly became friendly, Enron felt it was not right, so she didn''t drink. The police are not worried. They look up at the camera. People outside have been using this method for a long time. With a look in the interrogation room, they know what it means and turn off the air conditioner immediately. This season itself is a little hot. The walls of the interrogation room are closed, and there are no connecting air holes. When the air conditioner is turned off, it will certainly be hot, and people will not be able to bear it for a long time. The policeman got up and said, "I''ll go out for a while, so you can think about what I said." The police took the book and left. Enron already felt some heat. She looked at the water cup in front of her and thought that the police wanted her to drink water. If she didn''t drink, the air conditioning in the interrogation room was turned off. Enron was more determined that she couldn''t drink water. The interrogation room was muggy. Enron felt uncomfortable and lay on the table. As a result, Enron fainted when someone came to bail Enron and step on snow. The person who came to bail Enron is the president of Eaton University, which is the most suitable identity. Enron and stepping on snow come out, stepping on snow is OK, physical fitness is not much better than Enron, but Enron is syncope state, the headmaster saw Enron was carried out, and then saw Enron wrist bracelet, scared immediately sweating. "How do you torture people like this? Is there any royal law?" As a principal, I can''t hold down my anger. " It''s about his old age. He is about to retire. He can''t ruin his good life in his old age because Enron can''t handle it properly. Since the young master can put such important things on Enron, it shows that the young master has made up his mind. The headmaster knows very well that if he doesn''t do it, he will never go back. Although Enron has no background and it''s hard to enter the Ruan family, but the young master is young and who knows what he will look like in the future? The headmaster won''t live many years, but he still has children and grandchildren. We have to rely on the care of the young master. The headmaster''s face was very ugly. For convenience, he brought Enron''s head teacher and the teacher of the teaching office. Both of them were women. Although they didn''t know how Enron would have alerted the principal to come, they also knew that if Enron didn''t come, the principal wouldn''t work hard to mobilize the public and go to the police station to bail. This matter involves the Mo family. Who doesn''t know that the Mo family is in the capital. Principals can risk the risk of destroying their future and rush over from the airport, even giving up the seminar abroad, which shows the importance of Enron. Enron''s head teacher and director of the education department quickly went to Enron and checked Enron. The director of the education department has encountered many cases of sudden illness of students, so she is very good at this kind of situation. "It''s heatstroke. I''m going to the hospital right away." The director''s words made the headmaster look even worse. Heat stroke in the police station? "Our students were fine when they came here, but now the weather outside is about 289 degrees, and you let our students suffer heatstroke in the police station. I suspect your law enforcement is unfair. We will investigate this matter to the end. Now we go to the hospital to collect evidence, and you can do it yourself." The headmaster took people to bail Enron and Tanxue and left. Enron went out and was sent to a black car. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes are very different. Enron is put in his arms. He lowers his head and combs Enron''s hair to the back. The principal then sits in the car: "it''s heatstroke."Ruan Jingyun raised his eyes and took a look at the police station: "launch a march to protest against the police station''s extortion of confessions from students, contact student associations, and put pressure on the police station. Private detectives will give you some information about Mo yunqi and try to give it to student associations." As Ruan Jingyun orders, he drives to the direction of the hospital. The car stops in the parking space of the special passage of the hospital. The principal gets out of the car and the school people take Enron to the hospital. Ruan Jingyun sits in the car and watches the direction of Enron being pushed away. "Tell me that you can''t leave Enron without a trace." As the car door closes, Ruan Jingyun''s eyes rise with a trace of impatience. Mo''s family Enron after emergency, soon wake up, she opened her eyes to see step snow sitting beside her, is holding a notebook playing games, Enron staring at step snow for a while, don''t know what to say, this time step snow still want to play games, really admire her. "Step snow, are we all right?" Step snow didn''t find Enron wake up, Enron had to take the initiative to call her, step snow just stopped the game, put the notebook aside, look at Enron: "how are you, is it OK?" Enron shook his head: "I''m ok, I ask you if we''re ok?" "It''s OK. Now the school is accusing the police of abusing their power and extorting confessions from us, which results in our hospitalization. As for Mo yunqi''s case, the school is also following up and further verifying that we have done nothing wrong. It should be OK. The truth is standing in front of righteousness." Step snow words chisel, Enron see she don''t want to talk, step snow this kind of character, the world is rare. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 54 "You''re hungry. I cooked some mung bean porridge for you. You can drink some to relieve the heat." Stepping on snow shakes the bed and brings a bowl of young master''s love mung bean porridge to Enron. Enron reached for it and asked, "can you cook mung bean porridge?" "Orphans, what can''t be." Step snow sat on one side, Enron Leng for a while, looked up at step snow, she did not speak, quietly eat the mung bean porridge in her hand. After eating, Enron gave the small bowl to ta Xue and looked at the weather outside: "what''s the week today?" "It''s Thursday." Step snow answered to put the small bowl aside, Enron inexplicably looked at step snow: "is not Wednesday?" "Wednesday passed. You slept all day." Step snow turn to sit down, Enron just know that she has been in hospital for a day. "How did you tell them about Mo yunqi?" Enron remembers that Mo yunqi wants to sue Enron. Step snow a face disapprove: "can how to say, I didn''t say." "Nothing?" Enron was quite surprised. She nodded: "what are you talking about? Didn''t you tell us on TV? I have the right to remain silent. " Enron Leng for a while, followed by funny: "or you have a way." "What''s the way? When you get to a strange place, when you don''t know clearly what the enemy''s purpose is for you, don''t speak casually, so as not to be killed by the other party." TA Xue clearly remembers what master Lian Cheng said. She really misses him when she thinks of master Lian Cheng. Enron felt that what ta Xue said was very reasonable, nodded and got out of bed: "I''ll go to the bathroom." "I''ll help you." "Good." Step snow sent Enron to the bathroom, Enron went in, step snow looked at the monitor in the ward, squinted and laughed. Ruan Jingyun got up and stood up from the seat, took a cup of tea on the desk and drank it, blowing as he walked. Lian Sheng stood aside. He didn''t sleep that day and drank tea all the time. If it goes on like this, there''s no need to rest tonight. "Liansheng." "Young master." "Let the old lady know about it." Ruan Jingyun drinking tea, standing in the window overlooking, Liansheng thought: "I know." Ji Xuan was watching the flowers at home, listening to what the servants were talking about. He turned around and asked them, "what are you talking about?" Several servants busy said: "back to the old lady, nothing." "Nothing? It''s nothing. I don''t know how to hear it. It''s a university or something Ji Xuan turns around and looks at some girls who are spoiled by her at ordinary times. These girls are brought by her in a city. She knows her very well and is usually very popular in Mo garden. Even if the old people here look at them, they are all respectful to them. Ji Xuan likes them because he is sensible and obedient. What''s the matter today? He''s so unruly. He''s talking on one side. "Go back to old lady, you''d better see for yourself." The servant was a little upset when he saw Ji Xuan. He turned on the TV to show Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan took a look at several servants, just like the old empress dowager in the ancient imperial palace, and went to the sofa to sit down. The TV has adjusted the channel, Ji Xuan just sat down to see today''s explosive news. It is said that the daughter of the concubine of the Mo family had a big fight with a girl for Ruan Jingyun''s sake. Because of this, she used the authority of the Mo family to force people into the police station, resulting in serious illness and hospitalization. This matter has aroused the attention of all walks of life. Even the school is denouncing the police station, and student associations are organizing to go to the police station to demonstrate for justice. Ji Xuan slapped his hand on the table after reading: "it''s against them. This Mo family is shameless? The daughter of a concubine dare to do so. What do you think of our Ruan family? Is the gate of our Ruan family the one they want to enter? Let alone a concubine, even if it''s born in the main room, you have to look at it. " "Don''t be angry, old lady. You''ll blame us when you come back." The servant was busy appeasing Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan said as he went along: "don''t let your wife know about this matter. If anyone leaks the news, I''ll settle it with him. Madame has a relationship with the Mo family. She is so kind that she will forgive the Mo family if she knows about it. " The servants looked at each other and agreed. Ji Xuan has seen through the Mo family. It''s shameless! "Is the young master at home?" Ji Xuan thinks of his grandson. There''s so much going on outside that he doesn''t leak any news. He''s really grown up and his wings are hard. Ji Xuan has someone call Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun receives the call and returns to Mo yuan from outside. Ji Xuan called Jing yunduan early. She obviously inquired about it, but actually explained it to Jing yunduan. She hoped that Jing yunduan would not misunderstand it. As a result, Jing yunduan explained it to Enron for a long time. Ji Xuan put down the phone and felt that Enron was a little pitiful. Because of the bad conditions, she was bullied by Mo yunqi''s concubine. Enron was wronged. But Ji Xuan also has Ji Xuan''s mind. In order to keep jingyunduan, she can''t worry so much.Ruan Jingyun got home and woke up slowly from the car. When he got out of the car, he saw his grandmother Ji Xuan standing at the door of the house watching him. Ruan Jingyun walked to his grandmother Ji Xuan and called him, "grandma." "I also know that I am your grandmother. I can''t hide such a big thing from you. I don''t know what your heart is." Ji Xuan said Ruan Jingyun on his mouth, but his eyes were always bright and cherished. "I''m afraid you''re angry. I dare not let you know. How did grandma know?" Ruan Jingyun goes to Ji Xuan and holds Ji Xuan''s hand. His grandparents and grandchildren go to the house. Ji Xuan laughs: "what I don''t know is on the TV. Is there anyone in the whole capital who doesn''t know this?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t rest all day and night. He was a little dark under his eyes and didn''t look energetic, but he didn''t speak. Ji Xuan took a look at his grandson: "this matter has been said to me. It has nothing to do with you. However, the daughter born by the concubine of the Mo family is too much. It doesn''t matter if she wants to humiliate herself. She has implicated the Ruan family. Even if she''s wrong, I don''t know how the Mo family discipline the children. She''s so unorthodox, and even stands up to support her." "Mo Chongyu has always been very fond of the woman outside. If it wasn''t for his bad status, he would have brought her into the door long ago, and he wouldn''t wait until today. It''s not surprising that this time." Ruan Jingyun said this quietly, Ji Xuan looked at his grandson: "what do you mean?" "Grandma doesn''t know. Mo yunqi runs wild in the school. As she is the Mo family, her grandson can ignore that and turn a blind eye. But she''s really got a pig brain, and she''s only doing things with pig brain. " "What do you say?" Ji Xuan is quite curious. This is humiliating enough. What else can Mo yunqi do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 55 Ruan Jingyun holds Ji Xuan and sits down. He tells Ji Xuan that Mo yunqi stole Enron''s drawings. Ji Xuan really doesn''t see it. Mo yunqi''s concubine is so shameless that she steals other people''s drawings and fights for her reputation. "How did the Mo family come into being?" Ji Xuan has nothing to say. Ruan Jingyun looked tired and got up and said, "I''ll have a rest. I''ll go out at night. If the Mo family comes, grandma will help me deal with it." "From the Mo family?" Ji Xuan looks at Sun Tzu thoughtfully. Ruan Jingyun didn''t say anything. He went back to the room to have a rest. Ji Xuan called Liansheng in front of him: "Liansheng, did the people of Mo family find the young master?" "If you go back to the old lady, the housekeeper of Mo Chongyu has asked for it." Lian Sheng replied truthfully that there was such a thing. Ji Xuan''s face was not good-looking for a moment. He hummed: "when you do such a shameful thing, you have the face to come to me. It''s so cheap that you are invincible! Even life. " "Old lady." Liansheng is busy agreeing. "You go to pack a fruit basket yourself, ask for the best one, and send it to the girl named Enron. Just say that I gave it to her." Lian Sheng was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "is this good, young master..." "If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. How can the young master know that Lian Sheng and the Mo family have abused us so much? We have to abuse them. Otherwise, we will be bullied by the Ruan family." Ji Xuan finished and Liansheng went to prepare immediately. After Liansheng left, Ji Xuan looked at several servants around him: "do you hear me? Maybe someone will come later, and I''ll tell you how to do it?" "No, don''t worry, old lady." "Yes." Ji Xuan just gets up to have a rest. She is just a concubine daughter of Mo family. She doesn''t look at her identity and dares to think about her grandson. Enron didn''t expect to receive granny Ruan Jingyun''s fruit basket. Sitting on the bed, he was still in a daze. Stepping on the snow, he opened the fruit basket and washed it for Enron. They were one and half. "Eat it." Step snow first bit an apple, expensive is delicious. Enron holding half an apple: "this good?" Treading snow looking at Enron: "what''s wrong? You can''t throw it out when you send it. It''s so unkind that you don''t waste it." Enron watched the snow, bit an apple, also said, also can''t throw out the fruit basket, as if ignorant, throw and waste, also can eat. Enron while eating apple and talking with step snow, step snow know not much, two people are not as good as talking about the game. One day passed in the blink of an eye. When it was dark, Enron was reading a book. Someone knocked at the door of the ward. Stepping on snow got up from one side and went to the door to open the door. Seeing the person at the door, stepping on snow was stunned. Looking back at Enron who was reading a book, Enron didn''t respond. He thought it was someone from the hospital. Stepping on snow to Enron this all day long is used to the performance of no surprise, first put jingyunzhe in the hands of the fruit basket, followed by jingyunzhe and jingyunduan brother and sister into the door. "Come in, please." After getting the invitation of stepping on snow, Jing yunduan looks back at Jing Yunzhe and steps into the door. Enron turned and looked at the people who came in, slightly stunned for a moment. See the person safely put down the book in the hand: "how did you come?" "Let''s see you." Jing yunduan is very enthusiastic and comes from the bottom of his heart. After entering the gate, Jing yunduan walked to Enron and sat opposite him: "what''s the matter with you?" "I''m nothing. I''m just suffering from heatstroke. Nothing''s wrong." Enron is also very friendly to friendly people. She smiles at Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan looked at Enron: "your face is so white. It must be because you are not in good health. These people are too shameful. They don''t know everything. I''ve heard that Mo yunqi is the one who troubles you, so you don''t have to be afraid. Justice is on the side of good people." When Jing yunduan was talking, she pulled the chair over and said, "master Jing, please sit down." Jing Yunzhe sat down impolitely, then folded his legs and looked at Enron, who was pale and thin. He couldn''t see the lines of his body in his school uniform. Now, Enron''s body is really thin, as if a gust of wind could blow away at any time. Jing Yunzhe looks at his sister Jing yunduan for a while. Jing yunduan is indignant at Mo yunqi''s bad habits, but of course he should smile to encourage him. Standing on one side, he took a look at the snow and said, "snow, please pour me two glasses of water for Miss Jing and master Jing." "Good." Stepping on snow to pour water, Enron looked at Jing yunduan and said, "thank you for coming to see me." "And my brother." Jing yunduan deliberately mentioned that he was stunned for a moment. Then he took a look at Jing yunduan. His indifferent eyes just swept by, and he didn''t even care about Jing Yunzhe''s dress. If it was a change to another woman, it might scream. But Enron didn''t, and neither would she. Enron is just a kind of ordinary heart to deal with what happened in front of us, neither humble nor arrogant, with static braking."Thank you." Enron replied that Jing yunduan was disappointed. He took a look at his elder brother Jing Yunzhe and then said, "in fact, you don''t have to pay attention to what those people think. Those who are clear are clear. They don''t understand what''s going on. Why care?" Jing yunduan thought about it and nodded: "Miss Jing is right. She should do her own job well and ignore the others." "Don''t call me miss Jing. It sounds very awkward. We are in a department, but we are not in a class. It''s better for you to call me yunduan and my brother Yunzhe." In the final analysis, he still pulled Jing Yunzhe down. Enron didn''t answer, just laughed. Jing yunduan didn''t leave immediately. Seeing the book Enron read, he took it and looked at it: "you read this kind of book, too. I like it, too." Jing yunduan showed his brother a comic book: "Enron and I both like comic books." Enron actually wanted to say that the comics belonged to someone else, and that stepping on snow was used to kill her time. "I see it." Jing Yunzhe is always patient with his sister Jing yunduan. As for others, it''s another matter. Then Enron listened to Jing yunduan and said a lot to her, and she was a little dizzy. Jing yunduan was still talking. Instead, Jing Yunzhe looks at the time and stands up. "Come on, it''s time to go back." "Brother, I want to stay." Jing yunduan does not want to go, holding Enron''s hand. "If you don''t go back, there will be no one to accompany mom for supper at night." Jingyunzhe said, jingyunduan thought: "or call mom." "Not good." Jing Yunzhe took a look at Enron. His dark eyes seemed to be looking at something deeper. His tone was peaceful, but he couldn''t refuse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 56 Jing yunduan got up and stood up: "well, we can''t break our promise. Enron, we''ll go back first. Don''t forget my phone number. If there''s anything, remember to call us." "I see. Be careful on your way." "Good." Enron finally sent Jing yunduan away. After stepping on the snow, he lay on the bed as if he was very tired. Step on snow to see one eye Enron: "are you scared?" Enron raised his eyes and looked at the snow: "Jing yunduan is an innocent person, their brother and sister is really too far away." "Yes? You see that, too? " Step on snow funny, to pull the quilt: "almost ten o''clock, rest." "You also have a rest. Don''t play. Playing too many games will hurt your body." "I know more than you, you rest." Step snow to look at the door, make sure nothing, just go back to his bed to rest. I got up in the morning and was ready to leave the hospital. But before we could get out of the hospital, there was someone at the door. Knock on the door, also did not wait to open the door, Wen Yumei with two people from the outside of the ward came in. See Enron Wen Yumei''s sad face came. "Enron, you have to help your aunt, otherwise she really can''t live." Wen Yumei said and took Enron''s hand. Enron stood staring at Wen Yumei with a blank face. "Enron, auntie, please don''t make a big deal. Auntie really apologizes for yunqi and you. She''s younger than you. She''s not sensible. Please forgive her." Wen Yumei knelt down on the ground and scared Enron back two steps. She bent down to help Wen Yumei up. "What are you doing? Get up quickly." Enron supports Wen Yumei to get up, but Wen Yumei can''t get up. She has to promise not to make a big deal. Enron looked helpless: "I don''t know what''s going on, even if you kneel in front of me, I can''t solve it. How to deal with the school, how to do the student association, have not told me, I just don''t know what happened, I didn''t do anything." Enron explains that she wants to help Wen Yumei up. If Enron doesn''t agree, Wen Yumei will make trouble. That''s what she knows best. Now we all know that her daughter bullied Enron, and Mo''s family also pressed her out of breath. Now she wants to keep her daughter and win sympathy. Enron supports Wen Yumei, but Wen Yumei doesn''t get up. "Enron, only you can help auntie in this matter." Wen Yumei''s crying face is full of tears, Enron is also very helpless, she holds Wen Yumei up, Wen Yumei just can''t get up. Just at this time, several reporters with cameras rushed in at the door. Stepping on the snow, they opened the door and began to shoot Enron and Wen Yumei. Enron watched the people coming in and finally understood what was going on. All this is directed by Wen Yumei. Enron looks at Wen Yumei''s heartbroken face. It turns out that it''s all arranged. Step on the snow and squint: if you don''t do it, you won''t die. It seems that this sentence is very suitable for Wen Yumei. Step snow looked at the camera above the corner, what is the young master doing now? Ruan Jingyun smiles a little. Liansheng takes a careful look at Ruan Jingyun. They have been together since childhood, but he can''t see through the young master. He doesn''t know what the young master is thinking. But every step the young master took seemed to have been designed in advance, such as Wen Yumei''s step. See and Ruan Jingyun smile, even life have a kind of, Shura from hell climb out of the feeling, busy looking at the face above the monitor. Enron watched the reporter without panic. When the reporter saw Wen Yumei kneeling on the ground, he immediately took photos and interviewed Enron and Wen Yumei. At this time, Enron didn''t speak, so Wen Yumei took the lead. "Enron, I have knelt down for you. I beg you, let Yun Qi go." Wen Yumei said that she didn''t go over to beat her. It seemed that she asked her to kneel down. Enron didn''t speak. Looking at the reporter, she bent down to help Wen Yumei get up, but Wen Yumei never got up and begged Enron to let Mo yunqi go. Enron had no choice but to take her bag. "Step on the snow, let''s go." With that, Enron pulled the treading snow and squeezed out from a group of people. The reporters went out with them one after another. Wen Yumei saw that all the people were gone. With a smile of satisfaction, she got up and went out. Enron out of the door, there are many people around Enron, Enron and step snow two people, reluctantly from the hospital door to take a car to rent a car to leave, this just out of the pursuit of those people. "This Wen Yumei is really shameless. No wonder she gave birth to a daughter like that. Enron, don''t worry. People like her won''t succeed." Enron is looking at the front, heard the snow said she just put the line of sight back: "she is also for her daughter." "When her daughter bullied you, why didn''t she come out to do justice?" "That''s not the same." Enron just looks at things rationally, but treading on snow is different. In the eyes of treading on snow, this is an era of fighting violence with violence. If you beat me, I''ll beat you. There''s nothing to discuss.Enron they returned to school, school is still quiet, Enron and snow finally entered a normal state. After putting down their luggage, Enron and Ta Xue went to the headmaster''s office and called in advance to say that they would be discharged. The headmaster was not surprised to see Enron and Ta Xue. He just asked about their health as a routine matter, and this matter was over. Enron and Ta Xue leave the principal''s office, and the principal calls Ruan Jingyun. "Young master, Enron and Ta Xue have come back." "I know. Don''t disturb them during this period. Enron needs a rest. I don''t want reporters to sneak into the school to take pictures or follow them." Ruan Jingyun explained. "I see." ¡­¡­ Ruan Jingyun hung up the phone, and the headmaster arranged for someone to go to the gate of the school to check there 24 hours a day. When entering and leaving the school, you must sign your name and register. When entering the school, all the teachers and students have to print their fingerprints to verify their identity, so as to ensure that they are safe. Enron was reading when he heard about it. TA Xue told Enron about it. Enron stopped reading, looked at the window and thought of Ruan Jingyun. Such a big move, besides Ruan Jingyun, who else can do it in such a short time. Enron thought about it carefully. They haven''t met since he came back last time. How can he know about her so soon? Enron looked to step on the snow side: "step on the snow, you say this matter is who help behind." "What can I do for you?" Step on the snow and sit down. Enron did not answer, bow to continue reading, step snow to see Enron: "what do you say to help, why not say?" "Nothing." "Faltering, there''s something you can''t say." "Stepping on snow, you have been living alone since you were a child. Will you be lonely?" Enron raised his head and asked her, "I''m not alone." Enron smiles, it''s clear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 57 Enron lived in the school for a few days, and found Enron there. "Enron, you go to the headmaster''s side. I have something to ask for you." The teacher told Enron after class that Enron didn''t ask anything. He got up and went to the headmaster''s office with step snow. At the door of the office, Enron knocked on the door. The headmaster let her in. She and Ta Xue pushed the door to the headmaster''s office. Entering the door, the headmaster stood inside, and Ruan Jingyun sat with his back to Enron. Enron was stunned for a moment, and took a look at the step on the side. Step snow shrugged, meaning to find you. "I have something to do. I''ll go first." Stepping on the snow, he turned around and left. The headmaster got up and came out: "step snow, wait a moment. I have something to check with you. Young master, I have something else to do. I went out first." "Well." Ruan Jingyun beat his fingers, did not turn back, facing the window there, Enron and the principal said hello, the principal turned to the outside. Enron, they had an activity in the school this Monday afternoon. Enron didn''t participate in it, but most of them went there to participate in it. Because of Mo yunqi, Enron didn''t go out during this period of time. She has been in school for three days and in her dormitory on weekends. The activities held by the school did not go smoothly. Enron closed the door of the headmaster''s office and went to Ruan Jingyun. It was already four o''clock. Enron stood watching the sunset outside the window and looked at Ruan Jingyun who was sitting still: "thank you." Ruan Jingyun turned to Enron and said, "is there anything else?" Enron did not answer, cut water bright eye to move: "what else do you want?" Ruan Jingyun put down his overlapped legs, locked his eyes on his healthy face, raised his hand and patted his legs. Enron took a breath and looked around: "there is monitoring in the office." "It''s off." Ruan Jingyun knew that Enron would have this concern, which can also be said to be an excuse for Enron. "In case someone..." "Maybe you''ll get something unexpected when you sit up." Ruan Jingyun patted his leg and motioned to Enron to sit down. Enron thought about it before he went over and sat down on Ruan Jingyun''s leg. He was grateful. Enron sat down and his body was as stiff as a wood. On the contrary, Ruan Jingyun put his hand around Enron''s waist and put Enron''s body in his arms. "Don''t be so formal. I''m not a chair. I''m a cushion for you." Ruan Jingyun scattered Enron''s hair and pulled the man towards the back. There was no light in the room. At this time, the sun had already set. Enron just had to relax a little to find out how beautiful the scenery was. But Enron was too nervous. He was so nervous that he didn''t move. His breath was stiff and frightening. It took Ruan Jingyun a long time to let Enron relax. He felt that Enron''s body was soft. Ruan Jingyun put his arms around Enron''s waist and patted her: "look at the front, don''t look at me. I don''t care about time. There''s a lot of time." Enron was stunned for a moment. He turned to look out of the window. There was a flood of smoke and clouds outside the window. The sky was full of red. The light was on the bed, shining on the office, and the office was covered with a picture as if it were a world away. Enron was in a daze, but Ruan Jingyun was confused when he looked at Enron. He took a breath and gently shook Enron on on the chair. His hand patted Enron''s body like a beat. Ruan Jingyun seems tired these two days. He went to the orphanage in other places. He went back the same day. Before he came home, he came here. He was in such a hurry to take Enron to see the fire cloud tonight. Otherwise, he didn''t have to come at this time. If he wanted to see Enron, he could come later, even if he went back to wash. Seeing Enron''s surprised face, Ruan Jingyun was very satisfied. He leaned back on the chair and went to sleep while beating time. Enron looked at the scenery outside the window. He was so absorbed that he patted her hand and gently slipped it on her leg. The other hand was loose. Enron then looked down at the hand that Ruan Jingyun put down. When he went to see Ruan Jingyun again, he was already asleep. Enron, a little incredulous, gazed at Ruan Jingyun and carefully observed his face. By the afterglow of the setting sun outside the window, Enron found that Ruan Jingyun was really asleep. Enron wants to get up, Ruan Jingyun''s hand suddenly embraces her, but she doesn''t move, and Ruan Jingyun''s hand gradually lets go again. Enron slowly gets up and tries not to disturb Ruan Jingyun. She wears a coat and takes it off to cover Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun leaned on the chair and moved. His thick black eyelashes trembled: "don''t go." Enron stood aside: "aren''t you asleep?" "Well." Gently, Ruan Jingyun made a sound from her nose. She was stunned for a moment, but the next moment she said, "I won''t go." Ruan Jingyun did not say anything more, raised his hand to Enron: "hand." Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun''s hand. She thinks that she has no choice, so she doesn''t refuse. She pulls a chair handle to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun pulls Enron''s hand and puts her fingers into the clothes covered by Enron. She soon sleeps quietly.Enron sat aside, looking at Ruan Jingyun from time to time, and tried to take his hand back, but the sleeping Ruan Jingyun was sweating and didn''t let go of Enron''s hand. Enron''s hand couldn''t be taken back, so she quietly looked at the scenery outside. Until it''s completely dark, and it''s dark all around. Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun, who is always sleeping on the leather chair. If he doesn''t wake up, she can''t wake him up. Soon the lights outside the school flashed, illuminating not only the surroundings, but also the sky. Accompanied by the voice of people outside the window, insects, stars and moon appear in the sky, looking at the rising moon. Ruan Jingyun slowly opened his eyes and looked at Enron under the moonlight. He took her hand and kissed her lips. Enron slowly turned to Ruan Jingyun and said, "Why are you so good to me? What''s the purpose? " "Would you believe it if I said it''s family succession?" Ruan Jingyun is serious. Although most men don''t think about it when they do it, Ruan Jingyun is very calm. Enron is silent: "I believe." Turn to open a face to look at outside peacefully: "but I won''t love you, also don''t accept." "I''m not in a hurry. I have a lot of time. Take your time." Ruan Jingyun said, then Enron turned to see him, four eyes, Enron face helpless: "can give you a child, I believe there are many people." "That has nothing to do with me." "I don''t understand." "You don''t need to understand, just accept it, accept me, accept everything I give you." Ruan Jingyun is sincere, but Enron still can''t believe that Cinderella will meet prince charming. She thinks it''s a fairy tale, and fairy tales can''t exist in this world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 58 Enron followed Ruan Jingyun out of the principal''s office at ten o''clock, and there were few people in the school. Liansheng has been waiting for Ruan Jingyun to come down and come out safely. Liansheng goes outside first. At this time, it''s easy to attract people''s attention when a car comes in. Enron followed Ruan Jingyun to the outside of the school. While walking, Ruan Jingyun talked to Enron: "what are you going to do with that drawing?" Enron didn''t think about the drawing, and the answer was very casual: "I didn''t think about it. Since it has caused an uproar, it''s not appropriate to take it out again. Fortunately, it''s not my life. It''s mine, it''s mine. It''s not my compulsion. Originally, I didn''t want to participate in any automobile design competition." "Ruan group is a big man in the automotive industry. If you can show your grades when you are studying, as your graduation report, you may have the opportunity to go abroad to study for a doctor." Ruan Jingyun out of many considerations, is not partial to who, but Enron does have this ability. "I don''t want to go abroad. I think it''s very good in China. As you said, Ruan group is good, but it has nothing to do with me. Things are still far away after graduation. I haven''t graduated yet. What I should do is to read good books and find a job after graduation." Tonight''s Enron talks more, and Ruan Jingyun can also say a few words, Ruan Jingyun has great harvest, the following words he did not ask. Two people leave school to go out, go to the door Enron said to sign, Ruan Jingyun pulled a Enron hand: "let''s go." From the door out, Enron followed Ruan Jingyun into the car, got on the car, Enron asked Ruan Jingyun: "where do you want to take me?" "I haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go to dinner and send you back after dinner." Ruan Jingyun said to eat, Enron did not ask anything, after all, has said, after dinner to send her back. The car stops at the door of a restaurant. Enron follows Ruan Jingyun out of the car and goes to the private room for dinner. Ruan Jingyun goes in first, and Enron is accompanied by Lian Sheng. Things are usually eaten, two people eat not much, a bowl of rice, each eat their own, almost do not speak. "Eat some meat, you are too thin." Ruan Jingyun brings food to Enron, and Enron will eat it. She doesn''t refuse other people''s kindness. After dinner, Ruan Jingyun looked at the time and sent Enron back to school. Enron got out of the car. Ruan Jingyun took the letter out of his arms and gave it to Enron: "I took it to yunduan two days ago. I''ve seen it for two days. You can put it away. Don''t let yunduan see it." Enron looked down at the letter that had been sent to her hand. She didn''t know what to say. Liansheng took it and handed it back to Enron: "the young master''s mind has never been sent to anyone." Enron looks up at Liansheng. Liansheng puts the letter into Enron''s hand and turns back to the car. Ruan Jingyun orders to drive and the car leaves slowly. Enron looked down at the letter in his hand, turned to look at the school gate, and stepped in. Enron back to the bedroom, step snow has rest, push the door in, step snow is snoring asleep, heard Enron open the door back, just moved, turned to continue to sleep. Enron took a look at the time, eating to more than 12 o''clock, unexpectedly also came in. Put away your letters and go to rest safely. The next morning, Enron heard that the shortlist of the auto design competition had been redefined. Because the first place was controversial, it was temporarily disqualified. As for the remaining places, it remained unchanged. However, this auto design competition was the most controversial one over the years, only because the first place was vacant. Enron was stunned when she saw the notice. Thinking of what Ruan Jingyun said last night, she realized that Ruan Jingyun was asking for her opinions last night, and whether the first place was to keep or stay. "Now that the first place has been disqualified, why not promote the second place to the first place?" There are many people who read the notice. Some people doubt it. "It''s said that the first one is a girl named Enron. Ruan dasheo has an affair with her. That''s why Mo yunqi does so many things. Maybe Ruan dasheo hopes to leave this position to Enron." Enron stood aside and didn''t want to hear these rumors. She turned around and saw Jing Yunzhe and Jing yunduan standing opposite her. Seeing that jingyunduan frowned, jingyunduan liked Ruan Jingyun. Everyone could see that. "Enron, don''t listen to their nonsense. I don''t care much about the first place, and don''t be discouraged. Since the first place is yours, you have nothing to worry about, and don''t worry about what others say. That''s what you deserve. Do you know what you deserve?" Jing yunduan goes to Enron, takes Enron''s hand and says that Enron doesn''t know what to say. There are still such naive people in the world. "I''m not angry. I''m just going to leave." "Leave, let''s go together, and step on the snow." Jing yunduan does not forget to look at the snow, snow smile a little embarrassed, clearly do not want to take her, she is embarrassed in the past. "Miss Jing, leave me alone." "No, I don''t care about you. The three of us will play together in the future." Jing yunduan is very happy to meet Enron and Tanxue. Tanxue didn''t say anything, neither did Enron. Three girls are walking in front, and Jing Yunzhe is following.The younger sister in front talked and laughed vividly, while the elder brother in the back was deep and indifferent, with his head down, and said nothing. Many people have more and more opinions on Enron because of this incident. They all say that Enron is a fox spirit, which is specialized in seducing rich young masters. Enron has no friends. After stepping on snow beat Mo yunqi, no one made friends with stepping on snow, let alone someone mentioned it in front of stepping on snow. Can''t hear also don''t know, Enron and step snow, in the school had a comfortable week. A week later, Ta Xue received the news of Mo yunqi''s withdrawal. Enron also got a public apology from the police for being forced to confess in the police station, and the matter was over. But the end also indicates that Mo yunqi is coming back. Enron is not very happy. She knows that Mo yunqi can''t just let her go. She also knows that Eaton university can''t even give this face to Mo''s family and expel Mo yunqi. Enron went out for a day when they had a weekend holiday. Enron went back to her grandmother to see her grandmother and bought her some tonics. Of course, she wanted to follow her. She always had no place to go on the pretext that she didn''t have any fun by herself. Enron has never seen a person holding a computer to play so happy, and said that a person is boring. I went on Saturday and came back on Sunday. Enron and Ta Xue also went to buy clothes, but TA Xue bought them for Enron, but she didn''t buy them herself. Enron doesn''t want to. He has to buy two sets of snow treading shoes, one for each person, and a pair of running shoes. It''s a good name to watch Enron get up so early every day, but he doesn''t do anything. It''s better to run and exercise his physical fitness. Enron''s kindness is hard to accept. It''s hard to push it away. They went back to school and walked towards the dormitory. As soon as they got to the door of the dormitory, they saw some clothes, coats and underwear, especially Enron''s underwear, which were all over the floor and trampled by people. Enron immediately recognized that it was her underwear. She knew that Mo yunqi had come back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 59 "Who did it?" Step snow storm temper, anger came up, safely pulled step snow: "forget it, you see if there is something less." Enron has heard that Wen Yumei''s last kneeling was put on the Internet, which caused a lot of public opinion on the Internet. The signs point to Ruan Jingyun and her, but later another version of the video was also sent on the Internet. As a result, the second video exposed Wen Yumei''s ugly behavior for the first time. Now not only Mo yunqi''s face has been lost, but also Wen Yumei''s Yumei''s face was also lost. Wen Yumei is still suffering. When Mo yunqi comes back this time, she will definitely make more efforts to find her trouble. Enron has nothing to say about these things, just want to finish college quietly. Step on snow not convinced: "Enron..." "I know, but always pick it up." Enron looks at her poor underpants. Her face is hot. She is not shy. She can''t stand Mo yunqi like this. But they can''t have a conflict with Mo yunqi. Even Ruan Jingyun doesn''t want to solve this problem. It can be seen that Mo''s family is still very frightening. Enron pulled the snow, just to pick up all the clothes, is picking up, a foot in black shoes stepped on Enron''s hand, Enron''s hand itself is small, or the kind of weak boneless hand, was so stepped on, suddenly the pain of the face white sweating. Enron looked up at the person in front of him. It was mo yunqi. "What? You don''t know me. Is that a surprise? Don''t you know for a long time that there should be such a day? " Mo yunqi sneered and kicked Enron on''s shoulder, kicking Enron to a somersault. Stepping on the snow to see Enron fall down, went to beat Mo yunqi, not waiting to start, a few young girls came out, Mo yunqi behind. Step snow back a step, looking at a few people in front of them, see their age and she is not much different, eighteen or nine years old, but their eyes are very fierce indifference. Step snow subconsciously smile: "who are you, how did I not see you in school?" Several leaders laughed: "we are here to study. You don''t care who we are. We haven''t seen you in school." "I haven''t seen many people, but I have a student status. Do you have one?" Step snow kicked in the past, with four girls fight, Enron stood aside, dare not speak more, eyes staring at step snow, for step snow pinch a sweat. After stepping on snow for a while, she wanted to beat all these people down. As a result, her eyes were sharp. When she saw Jing Yunzhe accompanying Jing yunduan, she deliberately kicked someone. I didn''t stand firmly, I fell to the ground after stepping on the snow. See step snow to fall down, Mo Yun Qi confiscates hand however, say instead: "kill her." When he said this, Mo yunqi''s voice raised two tones, and people with long ears around him heard it. Following the girls brought by Mo yunqi, they went up in turns, raised their feet and stepped down on the snow treading body. Enron saw that snow treading was going to suffer losses, and ran to the past. "Step on the snow." Enron jumped on the snow, blocking the snow. "Enron, Enron..." Jing yunduan''s face turned white when she saw this. She was busy shouting and pulled her elder brother Jing Yunzhe. Then Jing Yunzhe helped. She picked up some stones on the ground and threw them on one of them. Mo yunqi''s men immediately stopped and looked at Jing Yunzhe. At this time, Jing Yunzhe has been in no hurry to the scene of the incident. Step on the snow lying on the ground, safely lying on the body of step on the snow, a few people around just retreat, not far away standing Mo yunqi. Mo yunqi is completely stupid. How can she be so clever? She just taught Enron and Ta Xue that Jing Yunzhe and Jing yunduan came. What a coincidence! "Jing Dashao, are you here?" As soon as Mo yunqi sees Jing Yunzhe, her eyes shine and she runs towards him. Jing Yunzhe turns and looks at the girl who is short in front of him. She looks around and helps Enron pick up clothes one by one. Jing yunduan sees her brother picking up clothes. She is busy helping Enron and Ta Xue up. Although she is timid, she has a sense of justice. She sees four girls standing around with strange faces. She wants to know that it''s the helper Mo yunqi has got. She doesn''t hesitate and walks up to Mo yunqi: "I ask you why you want to bully Enron." Mo yunqi''s face was wronged: "Miss Jing, I didn''t have it. I apologized with Enron. I was beaten by TA Xue when she came. You know that I was hospitalized for half a month last time. I was worried that she would retaliate me when she came. I came with my new classmates. I don''t believe you asked people around me." Mo yunqi raised her finger and pointed to the onlookers around her. Who dares to say no, she will let anyone die the most ugly. Sure enough, Mo yunqi pointed, people around said: "it''s the first hand to step on snow, it has nothing to do with Mo classmate." Jing yunduan didn''t believe them. She didn''t even look at them. She looked at Mo yunqi and said, "no matter why, if you want me to see you bully Enron again, I will definitely settle with you.""I dare not, Miss Jing. You really misunderstood me." Mo yunqi retreated to Jing Yunzhe''s side as she spoke. When she got to Jing Yunzhe''s side, Mo yunqi said, "Jing Dashao, do you really believe that I beat Enron?" Jing Yunzhe did not speak. He picked up the things and put the clothes one by one in the frame used by Enron. As a result, he saw the rare letter in the frame. Jing Yunzhe pauses for a moment, reaches for his hand, takes out the letter, takes a look at it, and puts it inside. After picking up all the clothes and making sure that none of them was left, Jing Yunzhe folded the two baskets together, holding the grippers on both sides in his hands, and walked towards the female dormitory. "My God, my God, King came to our dormitory, really!" "Jing Da Shao, this is my bedroom." "Jing Dashao, do you want to..." Enron looked at step snow: "are you ok?" "It''s OK. What did you do so foolishly just now? What if something really happened?" Step snow to think of all fear, she originally wanted to let Jing Yunzhe hand, did not expect Enron faster than Jing Yunzhe, unexpectedly one step to lie on her body, almost scared her to death. "How can Enron watch you have an accident in order to get ahead safely, isn''t Enron?" Jing yunduan explained to one side and looked at Jing yunduan calmly: "thanks to you." "It''s my brother." Jing yunduan stressed. Enron had to say: "thanks to your brother and sister." "That''s about the same. Let''s go in. Let''s see what your bedroom looks like." Jing yunduan pulls Enron to the dormitory. With Jing yunduan in, people at the door of the dormitory quickly get out of the way. Mo yunqi is ignored just like the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 60 Mo yunqi turned her back to the other side of the dormitory and clenched her teeth. This matter will never pass like this. "Go." Mo yunqi left the door of the dormitory and took people to other places. Enron arrives at the door and pushes the bedroom door open. Jing Yunzhe puts two baskets on the ground for Enron and tuxue, and closes the door behind him, isolating the onlookers outside. "See if there''s anything missing." Jing Yunzhe looked down, took down the frame safely, and took a rough look first: "there is nothing missing, thank you." "Enron, are you too honest? Are you not angry when Mo yunqi bullies you so much?" Jing yunduan is so angry that he hates Mo yunqi. Enron looked at Mo yunqi and said: "it''s normal for students to have friction. I can''t talk to her just because she bullies me. It''s not clear about this kind of thing." Jing yunduan stares at his big crystal clear eyes and thinks he has heard the wrong thing: "Enron, your temper is so good. You are so easy to bully." Enron is silent. She can''t solve the problem if she bullies her. If Ruan Jingyun can''t solve the problem, what else can she do. Bullies are everywhere in schools, especially in private schools. It''s the school rules that are powerful and powerful. She''s a small shrimps. How can she argue with big fish. Facing the scene, Yunzhe looks at Enron''s quiet and indifferent face and frowns slightly. She is not an appointed person. "Enron, I..." Jing yunduan grabs Enron''s trampled hand and hisses with pain. Jing yunduan is busy looking at Enron''s hand: "brother, brother, look!" Jing yunduan is used to looking for his brother when he has anything, and Jing Yunzhe never refuses his sister''s help. Jing Yunzhe walks up to Enron, takes Enron''s hand from Jing yunduan''s, and Junyan falls on the back of Enron''s guessed hand. Enron''s hands are very white and meticulous. She is only studying in school. Even though the maintenance is very common, her hands are as delicate as a baby at her age. Mo yunqi used all her strength to step on Enron''s hands. She really broke them. Enron''s hand had a cut on the back, and the blood was frightening. Enron want to pull back: "I''m ok, I''ll go to the infirmary to deal with it." Jing Yunzhe holds Enron''s hand: "you need to be a designer in the future. If you leave a scar on your hand, you will leave a scar in your whole life." "Brother, what shall we do?" Don''t give Enron the chance to speak, Jing yunduan stares round big eyes, treading snow also feel that she will end this time, death is not worth regretting. "Clean up and I''ll show you." Jingyunzhe said, let go of Enron''s hand, and his eyes were gloomy. Jing yunduan immediately agreed to help clean up. "Cloud, if you ask for leave, we may have to rest for two days." Jingyunzhe looks at jingyunduan, moves Enron''s box and stops jingyunduan. "Yes, I''ll ask Enron for leave." Jingyunduan said to the door, jingyunzhe of course not at ease sister, look to step snow: "step snow, you also go." Step snow looked at Enron, turned to go outside. When they all left, Jing Yunzhe bent over and turned over Enron''s clothes, took the letters and put them on his body. "Take this as a reward." Jing Yunzhe can''t let yunduan see the letter in Enron''s hand. He can''t make his sister sad. Enron also thought of something. Ruan Jingyun said that the letter was taken by the cloud. "Good." Enron has no other way. Although it was sent by Ruan Jingyun, it has been exposed, and Jing Yunzhe is threatening. Jing Yunzhe took a look at Enron''s bedroom. There was nothing to take with him. He turned and called Enron: "come out." Enron''s heart was heavy. She really didn''t know whether she came to Eaton university to fight with others or to study. Enron came out of the dormitory, his hands were red, swollen and inflamed. Jing Yunzhe calls and arranges the driver to drive the car to the school. He takes Enron in front of him. Enron is not slow either. He soon keeps up with Jing Yunzhe, and Jing yunduan asks for leave to come back. The four met and walked outside the school. Before long, Jing Yunzhe''s car came in from outside the school. Enron then went to the car and left the school with Jing Yunzhe and his sister. Looking at the Jing family''s car driving into the school to pick up people, many students said it was incredible. The Jing family''s car is to see Jing Yunzhe and Jing yunduan off. They all park outside the school according to the rules. It''s amazing that today they drive safely into Eaton University. Mo yunqi is standing on the channel. Her eyes are fierce and Enron. With you and without me, I won''t make you happy. Enron was brought to the airport by Jing Yunzhe, bought a plane ticket for boarding and was ready to go abroad. Enron took Jing Yunzhe by the arm and said, "I can''t go abroad. I''ve been abroad for a long time." "Is your studies important, or is your future important?" Jing Yunzhe stops, turns around and looks at Enron. His eyes are uncompromising. Enron releases his hand and thinks, "even then, I can''t go abroad with you.""Domestic plastic surgeons can''t do the repair like you. If you don''t go abroad with me, are there any other options?" Jingyunzhe took the ticket, jingyunduan pulled Enron: "Enron, don''t you believe us?" "It''s not that I don''t believe it. It''s that I want to take care of my grandmother. I promise my grandmother to go back this weekend. If I don''t go back, my grandmother will worry about me." Enron explained that stepping on snow also remembered. "This weekend, next weekend, there are still seven days to come back." Jing Yunzhe said that he took several people''s passports to get on the plane, and Enron was driven to the plane. If something goes wrong, Enron''s hand doesn''t handle it. Jing Yunzhe entangles Enron''s hand with his handkerchief to prevent it from falling into the dust. Step snow nervously sitting on the seat, has not informed the young master, do not know the young master know this matter, will directly destroy her. "Young master." Liansheng hurriedly enters the door from the outside. Ruan Jingyun is sitting on the sofa reading a book. When Liansheng enters the door, Ruan Jingyun looks up at Liansheng: "Why are you flustered?" Liansheng hesitated and took a look at the old lady Ji Xuan sitting on the side. "What do you want me to know?" Ji Xuan has no good spirit of white one eye Lian Sheng, with that Lian Cheng equally not likable, worthy of father and son. Lian Sheng hesitated for a moment: "just now, the school called and said that Mo Yun was making trouble in the school and bullying her classmates. Miss yunduan couldn''t stand it. She went up to stop it. Unexpectedly, she was pushed down and broke her hand a little. She had been sent abroad and was ready for plastic surgery." "What?" Ji Xuan''s face was ugly for a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 61 Hand broken is not an important thing, but it makes Ji Xuan unbearable. This Mo family is too shameful. Just a few days ago, something happened again. Who knows if it is aimed at the cloud. The cloud is so naive! Ruan Jingyun is who, a look at Lian Sheng''s face, suddenly stood up and walked towards the door. "Book air tickets." While walking, Ruan Jingyun walked towards the outside. Ji Xuan Leng for a moment, got up and stood up, followed to the door, said: "this is just like words." Liansheng thought of something and turned back to the old lady: "old lady, I heard that young master Jing didn''t let Mr. Jing and his wife know about this, old lady?" Ji Xuan glared: "don''t know, don''t know, remind me?" "No, it''s not." Liansheng was busy with a sigh of relief. "Why don''t you accompany the young master?" Ji Xuanqi, Liansheng is not as sensible as Liancheng. "Yes." Liansheng then walks towards the door. Ji Xuan is satisfied. No matter what, they are all children. They are better than others. Ji Xuan believes that Jing yunduan will enter their home sooner or later. Ruan Jingyun comes out of Ruan''s residence. The driver has already parked the car at the door. Lian Sheng strides out of the door. Ruan Jingyun has already got into the car. Lian Sheng bypasses the car and then gets on the front passenger. The driver drove, and Ruan Jingyun looked at Lian Sheng: "what''s the matter?" "Mo yunqi left the hospital today. When she got to the school, she threw out miss an''s and Ta Xue''s clothes. Miss an didn''t want to argue. She just wanted to pick up the clothes. Mo yunqi walked over and stepped on miss an''s hand at this time. TA Xue didn''t have time to stop her at that time. Miss an''s hand was trodden out. Fortunately, master Jing arrived, or miss an would be small I could be paralyzed. Mo yunqi took several people to school. It seems that this time she is going to beat miss an up. " "No trace?" "There are too many people, no trace can''t direct hand, when master Jing arrived, no trace informed me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun looked ugly and impatient. When the car arrived at the airport, Ruan Jingyun boarded the plane. At the same time, Mo yunqi also had an accident in the school. Wen Yumei was frightened when she received the call. Her mobile phone fell to the ground with a slap, and she ran to the room in her pajamas. "Chongyu, Chongyu..." Mo Chongyu is resting in bed. He just came to Wen Yumei today. He hasn''t seen Wen Yumei''s mother and daughter for some time. What happened last time made the old man very unhappy. He called him over and scolded him. He was upset and didn''t come. Mo yunqi really made him like it. His daughter, still a daughter, could make him happy. But Mo yunqi is always in trouble, and Mo Chongyu is also a little tired. In addition to Yu Mei, the old man asked him to give up Wen Yumei. In order to let the old man relax, he didn''t come. As a result, something happened when he first came. Mo Chongyu just finished his work. Men like to sleep when they are doing business. Before they have time to wash, they lie on the bed and fall asleep. Wen Yumei runs in from outside the room. "What''s the matter?" Mo Chongyu thought something was wrong and got up from the bed and sat up. "Yunqi, something happened to yunqi." Wen Yumei cried like a tearful person. Mo Chongyu sat on the bed: "didn''t she go to school this morning?" "Yes." Wen Yumei is such a daughter. No matter what, she is the child of Mo family. Even without Mo Chongyu, she also relies on her. No matter how ruthless the Mo family is, they will give their mother and daughter a little food. What''s more, when Mo Chongyu promised to make a will, she gave her daughter a share of the family. "What''s the matter?" Mo Chongyu also realized the seriousness of the matter, got up, got out of bed and put on his clothes. Wen Yumei raised her hand and covered her mouth. She couldn''t speak. She just knew how to cry. "Speak, what are you crying for?" Mo Chongyu''s face is cold and gloomy. He doesn''t like women who cry when they don''t have their own opinions. Wenyu is beautiful, calm and able to use her head. That''s why he likes it. Today, Mo Chongyu also realizes that things are more serious than he imagined. "Yunqi, yunqi has been disfigured! Ah Wu Wu... " Wen Yumei cried out of breath and caught Mo Chongyu: "it''s all you, it''s you. You put our mother and daughter outside to be bullied. You forget how many people pursued me and how I treated you. If my daughter is disfigured, I will never forgive you." Mo Chongyu was impatient and pushed Yumei. As a result, wenyumei didn''t stand still, fell and broke her head. Wen Yumei raised her hand and touched her head. She looked up at Mo Chongyu with unbelievable eyes and said, "you hit me?" "Meimei, let me see." Mo Chongyu is busy walking over and pulling Wen Yumei up to see her wound. Mo Chongyu is not a completely heartless person. If he was as heartless as the rumor has it, he would not have left Wen Yumei and her children. In the end, he still has some feelings for Wen Yumei.This is also because Wen Yumei is what he takes a fancy to at a glance. Unlike other women, no matter what the purpose of other women is, their interests are inseparable. "You push me?" Wen Yumei cried heartbroken, as if she were stupid. Mo Chongyu hugged Wen Yumei and coaxed her: "I''m also in a hurry. Don''t be angry with me. I won''t sit back and ignore this matter. You can rest assured that I will compensate you. Don''t you know what Mo Chongyu does to you?" Wen Yumei is a smart woman. She knows she''ll take it when it''s good. "Well, you must take it out for Yun Qi." Wen Yumei lies in Mo Chongyu''s arms, and Mo Chongyu agrees to her. The two people come out of the house in a hurry. On the way, Mo Chongyu bandages Wen Yumei''s wound with his own hands. When Mo Chongyu arrived at the gate of the school, Wen Yumei suddenly said, "don''t go down. It''s not good to be seen. Last time we all disgraced you. I''ll go in and have a look." Wen Yumei wipes her tears and gets out of the car. After all, Mo Chongyu has just been served by Wen Yumei. He feels uncomfortable watching Wen Yumei go down, but Wen Yumei thinks about him everywhere. Even if Wen Yumei is a concubine, she is also his woman, and she has a daughter for him. Mo Chongyu got out of the car and walked over. Wen Yumei was stunned for a moment. Shuilingling''s eyes fell on Mo Chongyu: "why did you come back. I''ll take care of it when you go back while no one sees you. " "I know how to protect myself. You are mo Chongyu''s woman outside. It''s not that you can''t get in the door. It''s not that I don''t want you to go in. The outside world doesn''t know. I love you alone. If anyone sees you, it''s time to do something for your mother and daughter." Mo Chongyu walked towards the school. The Secretary behind him took a look at Wen Yumei and then said, "please, madam." Wen Yumei suddenly has the confidence, usually she is not a wife, but today! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 62 Wen Yumei soon followed her. When she got inside, she saw her daughter''s broken face and fainted. Mo Chongyu went to the bed of the infirmary and saw his daughter''s broken face. He was stunned. His face was covered with blood. It was really disfigured. "Mr. Mo, we just found out, but we dare not deal with it." The headmaster has come. He doesn''t know what''s going on, but it''s amazing that he can throw his face like this. I''m afraid this matter has something to do with the young master. To blame only Mo yunqi too domineering, so many times also don''t know convergence. "I don''t want this to be known. I want you to do a good job." Mo Chongyu stoops to pick up his daughter and turns to walk towards the door. Wen Yumei wakes up and is helped out by Secretary Lin. Later, Mo Yun was also sent abroad for facial repair surgery. Enron''s plane didn''t arrive at the designated place until one day later. A special car picked Enron up immediately after the plane landed. The experts were ready and then arranged an inspection for Enron. "How''s it going?" Enron checks Jing yunduan and doesn''t dare to look. She sees that the blood is a little uncomfortable. Jing Yunzhe accompanies Enron in the examination room, while stepping on snow stays outside to accompany Yun Duan. After several experts checked, they looked at Jing Yunzhe one after another, and then he asked questions. One of the blonde men replied, "we can do the best repair. We can''t see it. It''s just more expensive." "Money is not a problem. As long as you do the same as before, I''ll put money into your accounts. I can write you a check first." Although Jing Yunzhe is not in charge of Jing''s company, it''s not difficult to mobilize funds. Besides, Enron''s hand is only a cosmetic repair, and he doesn''t think it will cost a lot of money. When Enron heard that he needed a lot of money, he got up from his chair and said, "wait a minute, I have something to say with my friend." Enron said and walked to Jing Yunzhe: "I don''t need you to do this, I don''t have the financial ability to repay, and I can''t afford your money." "I didn''t ask you to return it to me. I''ve already got the reward. It''s very appropriate for you to use that letter in exchange for the health of the back of your hand." Jing Yunzhe then said, looking down at the place where his hand was split, he hesitated: "that letter doesn''t belong to me, it belongs to others, I don''t have the qualification. If you just take it by force, I can''t take it back with you, but if you want me to exchange the beauty of my hand with you, I''d rather not have the beauty of my hand." "Then you are destroying your future. Your hand nerves may be damaged. How important nerves are to a designer? You know very well that you are doomed to be a loser without nerves?" "Even so, I don''t want to do that." Enron watched Jing Yunzhe, turned around and wanted to go to the door. He called to Jing Yunzhe: "I won''t give you back my letter even if I leave here." Enron stopped at the door and thought for a moment, then turned and looked at Jing Yunzhe: "since I have made such a decision, I have thought about the consequences. Thank you very much for bringing me here. You can send me back." Enron goes out from the examination room. Stepping on snow and Jing yunduan, who are waiting anxiously at the door, walk towards Enron. Seeing Enron''s hand, Jing yunduan is surprised: "how did you come out? Can''t be cured? " "It''s too expensive. Let''s go." Enron pulled a step on the snow, not the scenery. Jing yunduan turns around and looks at Jing Yunzhe: "brother, don''t you want to save Enron?" "She wanted to give up. I didn''t want to save her." Jing Yunzhe comes out and walks to his sister Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan turns around and runs to Enron, blocking Enron''s way: "Enron, don''t be angry with yourself. My father says that as long as it''s money, it''s nothing." Enron knew that Jing yunduan meant well, so she had no idea, but she still said, "but I can''t afford it." "After that, you''ve missed the opportunity, and you can''t get any more treatment. Even if you don''t have money in the future, you''re still young. Even if you earn 100000 yuan a year, you''ll pay it off one day. Why are you so stubborn?" Jing yunduan stops Enron from letting her go, but Enron looks at Jing yunduan and says, "you don''t understand. If I owe too much, it will kill me." "How can we? If we give you the money, you can give it back to me. If you don''t have it, you can give it back to me. Otherwise Otherwise, you will find a good husband who has the right and potential to love you, and you want him to help you, OK Jing yunduan almost tears out, Enron or did not immediately agree. "Brother, what should I do?" The reflection of Jing yunduan''s inertia is to find his brother, Jing Yunzhe, and Jing Yunzhe does not refuse. "If you think money is really more important than your hand, I have nothing to say, but you can''t live up to the cloud''s heart for you." Jing Yunzhe walked behind Enron and turned to look at him, but he didn''t answer. After that, the doctor came out of the examination room. He was still the blonde man who had just reminded him: "her hands should not exceed 24 hours. After 24 hours, there is nothing we can do." Jing Yunzhe and others turned around and looked at the speaker one after another, hesitated for a moment, Jing Yunzhe said: "this matter I make a decision, you do the operation, all should be to let the cloud happy, so that you don''t owe anyone, as for the money, you can pay by stages, you can also not pay."Jing Yunzhe then bends down to hold Enron horizontally. Enron is stunned. She looks at Jing Yunzhe and doesn''t respond. Her hand is tied, but she instinctively embraces Jing Yunzhe. It''s just that Jing Yunzhe''s action is too sudden. "Come on, where''s the operation?" Jing Yunzhe took a look at Enron in his arms and looked away at the doctors opposite him. "Please follow me. We''ll be ready in a minute." The doctor turned and walked. Jing Yunzhe walked forward with Enron in his arms. Enron tried to get down. Jing Yunzhe said sharply: "don''t move." Enron just calms down and looks at Jing Yunzhe who hasn''t finished speaking. Enron feels that Jing Yunzhe has something to say. Looking at each other, Jing Yunzhe just looks at Enron, and Enron understands that Jing Yunzhe wants to threaten her with a letter. Because there was no ability to change anything, Enron had to give in. "You put me down and I''ll go by myself." At Enron''s request, the doctor had entered the operating room and a cart had been pushed out. "Please put her here." The doctor reminded Jing Yunzhe to bend down and put Enron down. Because he was close to him, Jing Yunzhe''s breath fell on Enron''s face, and Enron''s face changed. "I''ll go in with you." Before he let go, Jing Yunzhe said, "no, I don''t need general anesthesia. I can be alone in it." Jing Yunzhe left, his dark eyes staring at Enron''s slightly red face: "if something happens, I''ll go in." Enron did not speak again. After Jing Yunzhe left, Enron was pushed into the operating room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 63 The door of the operating room closed and the eyes closed safely. Jing Yunzhe can see Enron''s state on the TV outside. He is surprised that Enron will close his eyes after he enters. Jing yunduan pulls Jing Yunzhe: "brother, what happened to Enron?" "I''m tired. There''s no rest on the plane." Jing Yunzhe pulls Jing yunduan to the opposite side and sits down. He accompanies Jing yunduan to have a rest, but he is walking back and forth on the snow. "I''ll go to the bathroom, cloud. Do you want to go?" After walking for a while, Jing yunduan shook his head: "you go first, I''ll go later." "All right." TA Xue runs to the bathroom and calls Lian Sheng. "Young master." Lian Sheng is waiting for the call. "It''s already in operation. I''ll text you later." Enron hung up the phone, washed his hands and went outside. Ruan Jingyun is sitting in a car outside the hospital, accompanied by Liansheng. He is squinting and waiting for the result. "It''s in surgery." Liansheng put the phone away, Ruan Jingyun slowly opened his eyes, did not answer, just sitting in the car. Liansheng sighs. It''s not easy for the young master. He wants to rush in to see Miss Enron, but because the brothers and sisters of the Jing family are there, he can''t show up. He can only place his hope on others. Enron''s operation lasted several hours. Enron really fell asleep inside. When she was pushed out, Jing yunduan called her, but she didn''t wake up. "She''s asleep." The doctor said very funny. Jing Yunzhe thanks. As the nurse pushes the person into the ward, Jing yunduan is busy taking care of Enron. Enron wakes up at this time. At this time, the doctor asks Jing Yunzhe about the money. Jing Yunzhe tells them to wait a moment, picks up their mobile phone and makes a call to Jing Chengrui. At this time, Jing Chengrui is talking about business abroad. When he receives a call from his son, Jing Chengrui is surprised. There are not many times when his son will take the initiative to call. "Excuse me, everyone. I''ll take the call." Jing Chengrui politely greets his business partner and turns to go outside. They are talking business on the sea. At this time, Jing Chengrui goes out to face the sea and answers his son''s call: "it''s rare to get your call. Is there anything special?" Jing Chengrui smiles calmly. Although he is not young, there are few traces of years on his face. Jing Yunzhe hesitated for a moment: "I want to use some money to talk with you." "When did you ask me about the money, you''re in trouble?" Jing Chengrui is still very optimistic about his son, so he has been given the opportunity to be the master of his family since he was a child. It can be said that as long as he does not lose morality, Jing Chengrui will let his son do it. Because of this, Jing Yunzhe developed an independent character from an early age. "There is something wrong with a classmate in the school. His hand is broken and needs to be repaired. I''m already abroad. I mentioned your name, and they gave me an operation in advance. Now I need money, so I always have to tell you." "A large number?" Jing Chengrui''s smile increases. It seems that his son has grown up. When it''s time to find a woman, he just doesn''t know what kind of woman he is, which makes his son moved. "Not really, but always." "If there''s something on the account, use it first. If it''s not enough, you can call the bank and use it in the bank." "No, millions." "Millions of my son''s pocket money is enough. Why do I have to call?" "You talk a lot." Jing Yunzhe then hangs up. Jing Chengrui takes a look at his mobile phone. How many words? "Give me your account and I''ll call you." Jing Yunzhe hangs up his mobile phone and opens the handheld bank. One of them gave his account to Jing Yunzhe, who told them, "if something happens, it''s not about money." Doctors are very confident: "you can rest assured." Jing Yunzhe then gave the money to the other party, lying on the bed and asked, "how much is it?" Jing Yunzhe takes a look at Enron, but doesn''t answer. He communicates with the other party in English. The other party also shakes hands with Jing Yunzhe and suggests that Enron stay here for half a month. As for the expenses incurred, of course, Jing Yunzhe needs to pay separately. Everything is ready to be arranged. Enron also lives in the hospital, and is taken care of by TA Xue every day. Jing yunduan is not at ease with Enron. She also stays in the hospital to take care of Enron. "Young master, look at us..." After receiving the call that Enron has nothing to do, Lian Sheng first confirms with Ruan Jingyun whether to go back or stay. "Book a hotel." Without waiting for Liansheng to finish, Ruan Jingyun interrupts Liansheng. "I see." Liansheng first ordered a hotel, and then went to the other side of the hotel. In the evening, Ji Xuan calls to ask about Jing yunduan. "How''s it going? Is cloud OK?" Ji Xuan has always taken this matter to heart, but it''s been a day and a night, and Ruan Jingyun hasn''t called back. Ji Xuan can''t sit still. Is it serious or not. Ruan Jingyun has been sitting for a while, and received a direct answer: "the cloud is OK. It''s not the cloud. Liansheng didn''t ask clearly. It''s Enron''s hand that was trampled."Ji Xuan is a little strange: "it''s not cloud, how is Enron?" Ruan Jingyun said the general situation, he did not miss jingyunzhe with Enron abroad. Ji Xuan heard some strange: "Xiaobao?" "Well." Ji Xuan is so used to Ruan Jingyun that he can''t change it. Ruan Jingyun didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, and he agreed naturally. Ji Xuan asked him, "what''s the matter with that girl named Enron? How can she be with Jing Yunzhe?" "Yunduan thinks that it''s a little sorry for Enron to let her stand out for her, so he often helps Enron in school. This time, it should also be the meaning of yunduan. I haven''t seen Yunzhe yunduan, and I don''t know the specific situation. It''s too late today. I didn''t go back. Let''s go back tomorrow." After Ruan Jingyun finished, Ji Xuan said: "anyhow, Enron is all because of you. Since yunduan has come out to help, you''d better go and have a look. Otherwise, it''s not good for yunduan to think that you are a cruel person. Yunduan is naive and easy to be used." "I see. I''ll be there tomorrow." "That''s right. You''re tired after running all day. Take a rest. It''s not just in the cloud." Ji Xuan hangs up, but Ruan Jingyun doesn''t rest all night. Lian Sheng stands by Ruan Jingyun all the time. He knows that the young master is worried about Miss Enron. The next morning, Ruan Jingyun took a nap and immediately went to the hospital. Before the meeting, Enron was resting and his hands were tied tightly. Ruan Jingyun walked all the way from the corridor to the door of the ward, stood outside the ward and looked inside. Seeing that Enron was asleep, his heart was finally put down. Jing yunduan is chatting with TA Xue in the ward. He accidentally sees Ruan Jingyun standing at the door. He suddenly stands up and goes to the door like a bird. He opens the door and stands at the door and asks, "Brother Yun, how did you come here?" "I''ll come and have a look. How''s it going? Is the operation successful? " Ruan Jingyun''s eyes completely crossed Jingyun''s head when he spoke. At this time, he woke up safely, and jingyunzhe sat up from one side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 64 How many people can live in the ward? One bed for each of them is just right. Jingyunduan pulls Ruan Jingyun into the door. Jingyunzhe stands up and looks at Ruan Jingyun for a while: "how does Brother Yun know we are here?" "If you want to know, you will." Ruan Jingyun didn''t need to explain. He looked at Enron on on the bed: "are you better?" "Better." Enron subconsciously looked at the snow there, snow a face disapproval, Enron just put his eyes on the opposite Ruan Jingyun body. "Brother Yun, you don''t know. The man named Mo yunqi is too hateful. Let''s see what torments Enron." Jing yunduan pulls Ruan Jingyun to Enron. Ruan just frowns and turns to look at Jing Yunzhe: "I''ll talk to the school about this time." "That''s Brother Yun''s business. I don''t care about that." Jing Yunzhe turns to one side, stops and sits down. He has nothing to say. Enron didn''t get up even though she was lying on the bed. She was always like this to Ruan Jingyun. Jing yunduan mistakenly thought that Ruan Jingyun was looking after her. He took Ruan Jingyun to sit and asked some questions, and then stepped on the snow to accompany her. Near noon, Enron was called up to have a meal. Liansheng went to arrange the meal. At noon, several people ate in Enron''s ward. Enron didn''t eat much. What she hurt was her right hand. She couldn''t use her right hand for a while and a half, but Enron was smart enough to learn to eat with her left hand very quickly. After dinner, Enron went to have a rest. She didn''t want to say anything when other people talked. Several times, Ruan Jingyun''s eyes fell on Enron. Enron seemed to be facing strangers and had nothing to see. She turned her eyes and went to see other people. In the evening, Ruan Jingyun gets up and wants to leave. Jing yunduan goes out with him. Jing Yunzhe gets up and goes out with his sister. Enron watched as the door closed. Enron felt that Jing Yunzhe had given her a feeling, and that he was not at ease with whom Jing yunduan was handed over. He could only look at it by himself. "Enron, I didn''t say you, you also..." People are gone, step snow to the door to see, make sure there is no one outside, she just want to say Enron, Enron immediately said: "don''t say." Step on snow white one eye, this just shut the mouth, then gave Enron''s mobile phone to Enron: "there are some things in this, you read delete." Enron raised his hand to pick up the mobile phone, thought for a while, opened and looked at a text message inside. "Take good care of your wounds. I''ll take care of you when I go back. I''ll take care of you from Grandma''s side." The content of the message is not much, but Enron watched it for two minutes before deleting it. Enron puts down his cell phone, and Jing Yunzhe and his sister come back from the outside. Looking at the Jing brothers and sisters coming in from the door, Enron feels uncomfortable, especially when facing Jing yunduan. Mo yunqi bullies her, she can not care, that is because it is her who bears hardships, Mo yunqi does so many bad things, she believes that there is retribution, one day retribution will come to her head, so Enron does not care much about what Mo yunqi does, they are still young, grandma also said, people are doing, the day is watching, one day bad people will have retribution, good people will have good retribution. Enron believed in this, so she didn''t do bad things. But jingyunduan is different. What jingyunduan does to her is good for her, and she can see that jingyunduan really likes Ruan Jingyun. Although she does not know the purpose of Ruan Jingyun, but without her, Enron believes that Jing yunduan and Ruan Jingyun will come together. Jing yunduan came in from the door and saw Enron looking at her. She turned her back to one side to avoid her. Enron then turned her eyes away. Jing Yunzhe behind her went to one side to sit down, picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. "Enron, did you just focus on me because you like me?" Jing yunduan sits next to Enron, takes an apple and intends to peel it for Enron. "I won''t eat any more. Don''t peel it." Enron got up, sat up and leaned against the head of the bed. She really liked jingyunduan, otherwise she would not feel guilty. "If you don''t eat my brother, I''ll cut it for him." Jing yunduan still peeled an apple, but when he ate it, he gave half to Enron and the rest to Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe took the apple and ate it with his head down, without looking up. Holding the apple safely, it''s hard to swallow. Step snow see Enron can''t eat, take her to eat: "don''t eat give me, don''t know good or bad." Enron looked at the snow, Leng for a moment, Jing yunduan immediately said to her: "you don''t say Enron like that, she will take it seriously." "You knew she would take it seriously?" Stepping on snow biting apple, Jing yunduan chasing stepping on snow behind make up, two people soon play together, Enron looked at them also follow smile, and smile very happy. Jingyunzhe looked up at Enron, or the first time to see Enron smile so happy. It''s already 90 o''clock. Enron wants to have a rest. She doesn''t call anyone else. She lies down to have a rest first, and other people also rest one after another. But late at night, Enron can''t sleep and gets up from the bed. She sees that other people have a rest, so she comes down from the bed, puts on her shoes and clothes, and goes out from the ward. Outside the door, Enron looked into the corridor, sat down on the chair in the corridor, and leaned back to listen to others.Facing Enron is a beautiful girl, also with yellow skin. From Enron''s point of view, foreign people, all those with blonde hair and blue eyes, don''t do cosmetic surgery. Only those with yellow skin and black eyes like to have plastic surgery on their bodies, and they have high demands on their appearance. Enron first heard the girl inside sobbing, and then a man scolded in English. In short, he was quarreling. After watching for a while, Enron thought it was nothing to listen to others, but it was a bit wrong to hear people quarrel, so Enron got up and went to other places. Enron lived in a hospital with stairs. Enron climbed the stairs since childhood, so he didn''t like taking the elevator very much. Enron walked to the opposite side and went down the stairs step by step. Jing Yunzhe comes out of the ward and looks to Enron. Enron just goes down. Jing Yunzhe takes a look around. Their brothers and sisters are protected when they come out. When Jing Yunzhe leaves, there are several people at the door of the ward. Jing Yunzhe goes down step by step until he reaches the place where Enron is standing. Enron stands at the bottom of the stairs and looks up at Jing Yunzhe coming down. Jing Yunzhe sees Enron and pauses, but he still goes to Enron. Enron said, "I couldn''t sleep, so I came out for a walk and stopped when I heard someone following me." "What does it mean?" Jing Yunzhe''s tone is still not good, but Enron is used to it. She doesn''t mind being treated badly. Enron turns around and walks towards the outside of the hospital. Jing Yunzhe looks back. This is the first time that he has left his sister so far since he was six years old. Enron went to the door, Jing Yunzhe also went to the door. Outside blowing a slight cool wind, Enron finally felt a little comfortable, the heart of the knot also spread. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 65 The environment of plastic surgery hospital is very good. At night, the lights of lighting facilities are on all night. After walking for a while, I see Jing Yunzhe stunned when I turn around: "how do you still follow?" Jing Yunzhe''s eyes fell on his serene and unexpected face through a dim light: "is your name written here?" Enron thought: "I didn''t say it was my territory." "Since it''s not yours, you can go, but I can''t?" In Enron''s view, Jing Yunzhe''s words are targeted. He turned around and walked safely to one side. He found a place to sit down and ignored Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe also sat beside Enron and watched where Enron was looking. Enron didn''t speak. He put his hand in his clothes and cared about it. Jing Yunzhe asked her, "don''t you care?" Enron turned to look at him: "when did I say I didn''t care, I think you would be wrong." "Can I be wrong? Ruan Jingyun came to you from such a long distance. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to do so? " Jing Yunzhe leaned aside, elegant as orchid, but sharp as a knife. Enron looked at Jing Yunzhe and didn''t explain. He didn''t think it was necessary. A person''s impression of a person is decided at the first sight. Jing Yunzhe''s first impression of her is not good, and there is no need to explain. Jing Yunzhe leaned aside and looked up at the moon in the sky. Enron didn''t like being with Jing Yunzhe and stood up. But as soon as she got up, she was stopped by Jing Yunzhe and stopped safely: "what are you doing?" "There are many roads. Why do you have to take mine?" Jing Yunzhe''s implication is that she took a road to break up Ruan Jingyun and Jing yunduan, right? Enron frowned: "I''ll get out of the way." Turning to Enron, he planned to walk from the other side, but he fell down and stumbled to one side. Seeing that she was going to fall, Jing Yunzhe grabbed her arm. He wanted to hold Enron, but instead of holding Enron, he took him over. Turning to him, Jing Yunzhe didn''t keep his body steady. Enron fell down on the lawn, and as soon as he sank, Yun zhe pressed on her. Lips above a soft, Enron, the whole person was scared of not light, just a little reaction useless, blush like a cooked crab. Jing Yunzhe stares at Enron. Instead of leaving immediately, he quietly looks at Enron''s flashing eyes until Enron raises his hand and pushes him away. Jing Yunzhe was pushed to lie on the ground, Enron suddenly stood up, stepped back two steps, a burst of chagrin, turned and walked away. Jing Yunzhe stood there for a while, then went back. Hearing someone open the door in the ward, Enron turned and covered his head, but felt that something was wrong and let go. Enron wanted to go to sleep, but when she knew that Jing Yunzhe was back, she felt uncomfortable. Jing Yunzhe took a look at Enron. He went back to lie down and still looked at Enron. It was almost dawn before Jing Yunzhe fell asleep. When they get up in the morning, they are both very strange. People who usually get up so early, how can they get up so late today. "Brother, why can''t you afford it?" Jing yunduan sat in front of Jing Yunzhe''s bed, holding his cheek and looking at him, Jing Yunzhe asked. Jing Yunzhe opened his eyes and said, "I''ll get up in a moment." Enron sleeps later than Jing Yunzhe. She doesn''t wake up until dawn. At this time, stepping on snow calls her. But when I found something wrong, I turned white for a while. "Enron, your hand..." The sound of stepping on snow is too loud, and Enron is also awakened. Jing yunduan is busy walking to Enron. Stepping on snow holds Enron''s hand and looks shocked. Jing Yunzhe then got up and came down from the bed to see Enron over his shoulder. Enron sat up from the bed in a daze, and his eyes fell on the back of his bleeding hand. The white gauze was wet and red. Jing Yunzhe''s eyes fell on Enron''s face. Enron remembered that he pushed Jing Yunzhe hard last night, and suddenly he was silent. "I''ll call the doctor." Jing Yunzhe steps to the door, opens the door, goes out and comes back soon. The doctor came in for an emergency examination, and after seeing it, he was embarrassed. "It may be a bit of trouble this time, but there''s still a chance." After checking, the doctor told Jing Yunzhe several people, Jing Yunzhe just looked at Enron for a while, looked at her for a while, and turned his eyes away: "I''ll give you the money. I''ll give you 30% more for the second operation. I hope you don''t take my 30% in vain. If the operation is not successful, you don''t want to do it in the medical field." The doctor looked at each other: "we will try our best to help this young lady recover." "Good." Jing Yunzhe first gave money to several doctors, and then Enron performed the operation again. This time, Enron was not pushed back to the ward, but was carried back to the ward by Jing Yunzhe. Enron came out of the ward almost the same as the last time. The operation took too long. After lying down for a while, Enron fell asleep. But this time, Enron fell asleep a little different from the last time. Enron was nothing. Jing Yunzhe, sitting outside, was not calm."Call the doctor." Jing Yunzhe took two steps outside. The doctor came and immediately asked, "Mr. Jing, what can I do for you?" "Do you anesthesiologists know enough about anesthetics?" When Jing Yunzhe asked this question, he was stunned by the foreign doctors. However, the foreign language of TA Xue was not good, so she didn''t speak it well when she was reading. She didn''t listen to what Jing Yunzhe said very clearly, but she probably heard a meaning. Jing yunduan also thinks that anesthesiologists have serious problems, and many people with plastic surgery have problems with them. "Yes, do anesthesiologists know enough about anesthetics?" Jing yunduan also questioned people. People with big eyes were embarrassed. "Don''t worry, Mr. Jing. Our anesthesiologists are very authoritative and have a very professional knowledge of anesthetics." "Why did you go in and get an injection and fall asleep?" Jingyunzhe is still not at ease, handsome face solemn, jingyunduan instead said: "last night Enron didn''t sleep well, in the morning confused, when she went to surgery is not spirit, will sleep very normal, brother, you forget, Enron was like this before." Jing Yunzhe takes a look at his sister, Jing yunduan? "Brother, you won''t forget?" Jing yunduan thinks it''s very possible. His brother has seen many girls many times and can''t remember them. He has been like this since childhood. Jingyunzhe thought for a while: "is it?" Jingyunduan is speechless "Brother, please sit down. I think you are worried about Enron." Jing yunduan pulls Jing Yunzhe to sit down. The doctor thinks it''s OK before he retreats. As a result, Jing Yunzhe just sits down and stands up again. After that, he never sits down. Jing yunduan is not so worried. She is just worried about the result. As for TA Xue, she felt that she was going to die this time. She went to sleep last night and went out safely. She didn''t know. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 66 Enron was pushed out. Jing Yunzhe was standing at the door of the operating room. Seeing Enron come out and walk past, the doctor was relieved: "the operation was very successful, but don''t let it go wrong this time. If it goes wrong, there''s nothing we can do. No more money is useless." As if he didn''t hear it, Jing Yunzhe looked down at Enron, bent down and picked Enron up. Stepping on the snow, he stood aside, completely stunned. Jing yunduan is busy lifting the drop bottle and following his brother, forgetting the whole person. Stepping on snow for a long time, I followed Jing Yunzhe brother and sister to the ward. All the way to sleep in a daze, Jing Yunzhe has been holding her to the ward, put her down, personally covered the quilt, the drops hung up. Jing yunduan followed Jing Yunzhe: "brother, how did you suddenly get enlightened?" Jing Yunzhe looked at his sister and said, "didn''t I do that before?" "No way." Jing yunduan raised his little hand and touched Jing Yunzhe''s head: "there is no fever." Jing yunduan took his sister''s hand and said, "are you hungry?" "Hungry." Jing yunduan is really hungry. He hasn''t eaten in the morning. Jing Yunzhe goes to buy breakfast. Step snow sitting in the ward more uneasy, she gave Ruan Jingyun sent a text message. The content is very simple, Enron''s hand was injured, had a second operation, and now it''s OK. TA Xue doesn''t dare to say what Jing Yunzhe might have been out last night. She''s all at sixes and sevens. It''s better for the young master not to know about it. After a few days, she''s telling the young master about Jing Yunzhe''s abnormality, which can save her life. Ruan Jingyun people in the hotel, is ready to start, received by the text message, then people to the hospital. Ruan Jingyun to Enron is standing at the window, looking down, don''t know what to look at, other people Jing yunduan in reading Enron read the book, step on the snow, the soul of sitting. Jing Yunzhe is not in the ward. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and knocked on the door of the ward. Jingyun looked up and saw that it was Ruan Jingyun. He immediately stood up, went to the door, opened the door and asked, "Brother Yun, why are you here? Aren''t you flying today? " "I''ll come and see if there''s anyone going back." When Ruan Jingyun talks, his eyes fall on Enron who doesn''t turn around. Enron knows that Ruan Jingyun is coming. Knocking on the door proves that it''s not Jing Yunzhe, and the doctor won''t knock on the door and wait for someone to open it. Excluding so many people, there is only one person left. Who is not Ruan Jingyun? Enron never turned around, and Ruan Jingyun didn''t sit down even after entering the door. "Is Enron better?" Enron doesn''t turn around. Ruan Jingyun asks her, but treading snow doesn''t answer. Jing yunduan looks at who doesn''t answer, and then she answers: "it''s OK. The doctor says you should be careful. You don''t know how dangerous it was yesterday. Enron moved around, pulled his hand off carelessly, and had a second operation. I''m responsible for looking at Enron now, but I''m looking at her everywhere, so she won''t be OK. ¡± Ruan Jingyun looked down at Jing yunduan and said, "it''s ok now. Are you happy?" "Of course." Jing yunduan was smiling, but Ruan Jingyun couldn''t smile. "Lian Sheng, don''t you say you have something to say to Enron?" Enron refused to turn around, so Ruan Jingyun had to let her turn. Lian Sheng stood at the door, went in and said, "there''s something I want to talk to miss Enron." Enron also knows that it''s not really anything. It''s all Ruan Jingyun''s tricks. But if she doesn''t turn around, she doesn''t know what excuse Ruan Jingyun has found to deal with him. "Lian Sheng, what are you doing?" Enron this just turns over, the Mou son of clear spirit faces Lian Sheng, the line of sight doesn''t go to see Ruan Jing cloud at all. Ruan Jingyun stood aside and stared at Enron. Even his back was cold, so he managed to find an excuse and said, "Miss Enron told me last time that there was a prescription for insomnia at home. I want to ask Miss Enron for it." Enron''s heart is funny. Kui Liansheng thought of it. "I''ll send you the prescription, and you give me your mobile phone number." Enron said, Liansheng thought for a moment: "I don''t know if Miss Enron is inconvenient. My friend is nearby. Why don''t you go with me and tell him that he is old and inconvenient to come out? I''m afraid I can''t make it clear." Enron was silent, knowing that this was an excuse, but he had to go. "I know. I''ll go with you, and vice president Ruan will stay with yunduan." Enron said and walked towards the door. Liansheng felt uncomfortable all over. The young master will stay here. He will go out with Miss Enron. Will he die when he goes back? "Miss Enron, I want to protect the young master. I swear that I can''t leave the young master for ten meters." Lian Sheng said, with words. "Lian Sheng, why don''t I know this?" Jing yunduan asked Even the palm of his hand was wet: "there are still many things miss yunduan doesn''t know, which has always been the case." "Oh." Jing yunduan expressed doubt. "Enron, or you go. Maybe Liansheng just wants to take you out." Jing yunduan doesn''t like Liansheng any more. Although she is good-looking and nice, she won''t be better than her brother. She won''t agree to compete with her brother for Enron.Jing yunduan thought of these and pushed Ruan Jingyun: "Brother Yun, why don''t you go with Enron?" Ruan Jingyun looked down at Jingyun and said, "what about you?" "I have snow treading." Jing yunduan holds the hand of stepping on snow. For his brother''s sake, he can give up everything. He can''t let Liansheng take advantage of it. Jing yunduan sees that Lian Sheng has a bad intention for Enron. Liansheng is really wronged! "Step snow to smile:" you go, we all left, king big little back can''t find people will worry "Miss Enron, the young master has to catch a plane. We''d better go there earlier. In case we don''t know, we''ll delay the young master''s return." Lian Sheng is worried about meeting Jing Yunzhe, and there will be no chance then. Enron took a look at the cloud and snow: "I''ll be back soon, you wait for me." "You go." Jing yunduan waved his hand. He looked naive. He didn''t look at Jing yunduan. In fact, he couldn''t think of anything else. When he saw Jing yunduan, he thought it was time to make it clear with Ruan Jingyun. Enron looked at Liansheng: "let''s go." "Miss Enron, young master." Liansheng didn''t dare to walk in front of him. He waited for Enron and Ruan Jingyun to go out, and then he went out. Liansheng took a look out of the door and made sure they didn''t see Jing Yunzhe. They entered the elevator together. After entering, Ruan Jingyun dragged Enron into his arms and pressed the person on the elevator in front of Liansheng. The elevator stopped one floor down, and Liansheng pressed the button to let no one in He didn''t dare to move, his whole body was stiff, and he didn''t dare to look back, for fear that he would delay the young master''s business. Enron was pushed against the elevator, his hands raised and his face turned red. Ruan Jingyun hugged the man, lowered his head and bit Enron''s lips. He stirred up in Enron''s mouth, and his anger burst out in a flash. He didn''t give Enron any chance to refuse. Enron shook his head, and Liansheng was still in the elevator. What would he do? He wanted to www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 67 Elevator opened, Enron was released by Ruan Jingyun, but people are about to die. Ruan Jingyun comes out of the elevator with a slightly red face and leads people to a ward downstairs. Liansheng follows him to the door. Ruan Jingyun goes in. Liansheng blocks the door outside for fear of being disturbed. Entering the door, Enron was pushed to the wall. Enron felt that his heart was about to jump out. Ruan Jingyun pushed Enron''s shoulders with both hands. His eyes were as hungry and thirsty as a wolf. Enron pursed his lips with a red face. What he knew was that he missed him too much. What he didn''t know was that he was going crazy. "You Well... " As soon as Enron spoke, Ruan Jingyun suddenly kisses Enron, blocking his lips. Enron raises his hand and pushes Ruan Jingyun hard. As a result, Ruan Jingyun just presses Enron on on the wall with a little force. While raising his hand to comfort Enron, he unties the collar of his shirt, pulls Enron''s little hand and hugs Enron and kisses him. "No Don''t... " Enron shakes his head all the time, but Ruan Jingyun can''t control it. Enron''s small strength can''t resist Ruan Jingyun''s strength at all. Before long, Enron can''t resist and struggle. Enron quieted down, and Ruan Jingyun quieted down. Gently kiss Enron, Ruan Jingyun put his hand behind Enron''s neck, bowed his head to kiss Enron''s neck, with a hoarse voice blowing on Enron''s neck: "don''t you think I have?" Ruan Jingyun is now calming down. Enron can feel Ruan Jingyun''s body is burning like fire. If she doesn''t cooperate at this time and doesn''t control it well, she will get into trouble. Enron blushed and nodded lightly. "Oh..." Ruan Jingyun is in a good mood. You can tell from his deep laughter that Enron''s hands are pressing Ruan Jingyun''s shoulders. Ruan Jingyun looks down, his face is light red, and his eyebrows are a little wet. He stares at Enron, kisses Enron''s lips, puts his hand on Enron''s waist, and caresses him gently. Enron has no experience and is gently touched by Ruan Jingyun, She shuddered and immediately grasped Ruan Jingyun''s shoulders. She turned her face away. She could not help biting her lips, but it did not relieve Ruan''s unbearable heat. At this time, Ruan Jingyun, seeing Enron''s appearance, wanted to be closer. But as soon as he came near, Enron''s little face seemed to be distorted. At first, he didn''t pay attention. At this time, he found that Enron''s little hand was holding on. Ruan Jingyun stoops to hold Enron up. The princess turns around and walks to one side. There are several chairs in the room. Enron sits down and lowers his head. Ruan Jingyun puts Enron''s hand aside and looks carefully. This time, the dressing is better than the previous two, so there is no damage. Ruan Jingyun put Enron''s hand well: "it''s all my fault. I forget these." Enron slightly Leng for a while, turned to see Ruan Jingyun, at this time Ruan Jingyun has not unloaded the body''s fire, Enron looked at him and immediately moved away. She was not surprised that he was a well-known man, rich and poor, and that his apology was easy to say. Enron lowers his head. Ruan Jingyun combs Enron''s hair to the back and reveals Enron''s whole face. But Enron always lowers his head and shows nothing except blushing. Ruan Jingyun looked at her and went up to kiss her. She shrank safely. Still didn''t see Ruan Jingyun. Enron will not resist, but in front of Ruan Jingyun, it is useless for him to resist. Since it was a useless struggle, there was no need for her to struggle. Enron lowered his head and kept silent. Ruan Jingyun pinched Enron''s chin and raised Enron''s hand to his shoulder, so that Enron''s injured hand would not be hurt. Enron''s other hand can follow Enron''s interest. Ruan Jingyun embraces Enron''s waist and embraces Enron. Enron faces Ruan Jingyun, but her face is always low. Ruan Jingyun can smell the faint fragrance on Enron''s body, and he is infatuated with it and sucks: "I didn''t hear it just now, you answer me." "I think so." Enron answered, blushing even more. Ruan surprised cloud Leng for a while, eyebrow light Cu: "really?" Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "really." Ruan surprised cloud satisfaction smile: "that you can use what proof?" Enron thought: "nothing can be proved, but I really thought about it. You didn''t ask me how to think." "That is to say, do you think about other people?" Enron didn''t answer. Ruan Jingyun put his lips on Enron''s earrings and kissed her ears. Enron''s ears were white and bright, with pink ears inside. Ruan Jingyun held it and sucked. Enron grabs Ruan Jingyun''s clothes. Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron with his deep eyes. Her face is red like a red apple. She leaves to kiss Enron''s face. Enron did not move, Ruan Jingyun asked: "do you want to or do not want to?" The hand has fallen to Enron''s leg with the low and hoarse voice. It is rubbing up and down on Enron''s thigh. Every time it rubs, Enron will tremble all over. In order not to tremble, Enron has to hold Ruan Jingyun''s hand and not let him move any more.Ruan Jingyun calmed down a little, looked down at Enron''s hand, thumb pressed Enron''s hand: "kiss me." Enron subconsciously went to see Ruan Jingyun. Her beautiful eyes gazed at Ruan Jingyun with that kind of incredible eyes. Ruan Jingyun slightly tilted his head: "I want to catch the plane and go back. Give me a little reward and comfort me before I go back, otherwise I won''t be easy to kill." Enron Ning eyebrow: "you are such a rascal." "What can''t I do to my own woman rascal?" Ruan Jingyun was a little closer. He put his hand on Enron''s leg and touched it toward Enron''s private place. Enron immediately pressed Ruan Jingyun''s hand and showed his expression: "then close your eyes." Ruan Jingyun hooked his thin lips and closed his eyes slowly. Enron knew that Ruan Jingyun would not be cheated, and the result might be a more severe demand. Enron did not continue to hesitate, she went to kiss Ruan Jingyun''s lips. And then she left. Ruan Jingyun slowly opened his eyes, the original intention is to spare Enron, but her eyes, that face is really attractive, he regretted, want more. "Tongue kiss." Ruan Jingyun''s words were not surprising, and he was stiff all over Enron. "I No This sentence, for Enron, is like rusty iron. Ruan Jingyun did not give up. Even though he heard that Enron was nervous and trembling, he still held Enron. "Come on." Enron clenched his lips: "I will not." "No, I can''t. come here and I''ll teach you." Ruan Jingyun''s voice was deep and elegant, just like the sound of nature. But at this time, the voice in Enron''s eyes, just like a magic barrier, made her uncomfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 68 "I don''t need you to teach me. If you do, we won''t continue to be girlfriends. You don''t respect me at all." Enron lowered his head and resisted with words. Ruan Jingyun gently rubbed the palm of his sleeve on her waist, which made her uncomfortable. But Ruan Jingyun is very patient, even if she doesn''t cooperate. Looked at her for a while: "if you don''t because other people are going to break up with me, I won''t do this to you." Enron raised his head to see Ruan Jingyun. How could he know what she was going to say? He is really so smart. What does she think at a glance? Enron pursed his lips, moved his eyes and didn''t speak. Ruan Jingyun patted Enron''s waist and pressed Enron in his arms. The fire had calmed down a lot, but he still wanted a lot. He knew that it was not a simple fire bath, it was more about her desire. Because like, so there will be desire. He patted her, Enron was not at ease, and she didn''t know what the man wanted to do. It was a gust of wind and rain. "Ran Ran." All of a sudden, Ruan Jingyun called her. She was stunned and left to see Ruan Jingyun. With a calm smile, Ruan Jingyun ordered his lips: "kiss me, I''m going to catch the plane." "I''ll give you a kiss, and you''ll go?" Enron wants to make sure that Ruan Jingyun is too cunning. Other people cheat him with words, but Ruan Jingyun can cheat people with eyes and even without action. "Kiss and go." Ruan Jingyun smiles calmly. "How about going?" Enron needs to be sure. "No, stay and have a baby." Ruan Jingyun said, Enron stunned: "who and you have children?" "You." ¡­¡­ Enron was silent for a while. She knew that she couldn''t speak to stimulate Ruan Jingyun. It was certainly not good to stimulate him. Others think that Enron is a character who can bear to swallow his anger, but with her family and background, can she have today. When she was young, she told Enron that. When she was young, Enron was struggling in the crowd. If she couldn''t bear it, others would hurt her and couldn''t tolerate her. She has endured it to this day. Enron doesn''t have the character of being fearless and fearless in doing things like stepping on snow. When she first met stepping on snow, Enron didn''t understand why they were all orphans, but she thought a lot about everything and looked forward to it. No matter how bullied by others, she could resist it, just because she still had a grandmother and the future. But stepping on snow is different. When things happen, stepping on snow has a bad temper than anyone else, and she can''t. But later, Enron understood why things would be like that, because TA Xue was not alone, and she had only a helpless grandmother. Enron bowed her head and went to kiss Ruan Jingyun this time. Instead of leaving immediately, she waited for Ruan Jingyun to open her mouth and hold her lips. Sure enough, Ruan Jingyun did just that. Her lips did not leave. Ruan Jingyun asked her to ride on him and sit astride him. Ruan Jingyun hugged her body and gently kissed her, but she would tease her tongue from shallow to deep. Enron doesn''t want to keep pestering for a long time. It''s not good for her. She closes her eyes and lets Ruan Jingyun do something to her. Ruan Jingyun knew what she thought, so he gave her the chance to hold the tip of her tongue and suck hard. Until she made a small voice, like a cat begging for mercy, Ruan Jingyun let her go. Enron slowly opened his eyes and watched Ruan Jingyun, whose ears were red. "Now you can let me go?" Enron plans to get up. Ruan Jingyun pulls the person back and kisses her hard. Enron doesn''t struggle. Until Ruan Jingyun lets go, Enron turns his face away, raises his other hand and buttons his chest. It''s beyond the limit. Ruan Jingyun''s hand touches it all over. Otherwise, how can she make such a shy voice. Enron''s age, say don''t understand men''s love that is a lie, now people, even if it is pure, between men and women also know, even teenagers, it is also very clear. But Enron really didn''t understand these things. Just now Ruan Jingyun put her hand in, she didn''t know when it was. Ruan Jingyun pinched it so hard that she felt so ashamed! Looking at her clothes buttoned up, Ruan Jingyun also took her shirt for a while, released her hand, and ran ran away from Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun got up to make her clothes, turned to look at Enron, went to Enron, bowed her head and said, "I want to go back first, otherwise grandma will worry. You are safe here. I will contact you after I go back. Don''t let go of my mobile phone. What''s the matter Tie me. I''ll see grandma when I go back. " Enron frowned: "you say my grandmother?" "What else?" Ruan Jingyun took out his wallet and took out a gold card: "it''s natural for you to use my money. Take this money and I''ll send it to your mobile phone." "I don''t want your money." Enron instinct drive, the first time to the gold card to Ruan Jingyun, pull Ruan Jingyun into his hand. "Take it." Ruan Jingyun ordered Enron to take the gold card back. If he didn''t take it, Enron didn''t know what the consequences would be.Enron put the gold card away. Ruan Jingyun turned and walked towards the door. The door opened. Ruan Jingyun went to wait outside. Enron followed him out. Liansheng lowered his head and did not dare to look up. The young master just scared him. Now he doesn''t dare to see it. Enron''s face was very red, and she did not dare to look up. Ruan Jingyun walked forward, and Enron followed. At the gate of the hospital, Ruan Jingyun stopped, turned and looked at Enron: "take care of yourself." Enron raised his head: "I know." "Yes." Ruan Jingyun was not at ease, but he left. Liansheng then came out and pulled the door open. Ruan Jingyun sat in the car and said, "arrange more people to Enron''s side, protect them, and leave no trace." "I see, young master." Liansheng agrees to get into the car. Ruan Jingyun looks into the hospital. Even if he is not at ease, he can''t stay. Mo yunqi''s disfigurement can be big or small. He has to go back. Ruan Jingyun flew back to China on the same day, and was invited by the Mo family to visit. Ruan Jingyun enters the door and sees Ji Xuan sitting on the sofa. Ji Xuan is also waiting for Ruan Jingyun. When he sees his grandson Ji Xuan, he pats his side. Ruan Jingyun went over, and both of them went down. Liansheng was guarding outside the door. Ji Xuan takes a look at the grandson in front of him. He is a person who has experienced many accidents. If he didn''t understand the old lady''s ideas when he was young, but when she was her age, everything suddenly became clear. Ji Xuan''s idea now is very simple. The Ruan family should get better and better. Mo''s family is a big man in the capital, but it doesn''t prove that he is lawless and covers the sky. There are laws in the world. But There is always a problem, but www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 69 "Grandma." Sitting down, Ruan Jingyun first calls out Ji Xuan, the grandmother. Ji Xuan is still satisfied. Just as her son did to the old lady in those years, Ji Xuan is actually jealous. But at her age, she understands why it''s easier to get along with people every other life. "The invitation of the Mo family has been sent. The invitation of Mr. Mo asked you to go to dinner. How would you like to reply? Anyway, the Mo family has something to do with your mother. Although they don''t move around, they still need to see their face. I didn''t tell your parents about it. You can make your own decisions." Ji Xuan pushes the invitation on the table to his grandson Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun leans on the sofa, picks up the invitation and takes a look at it. The invitation is written by the Mo family, which shows that the banquet is hard work. In other words, purposeful. Ruan Jingyun looked at it for a while and put down the invitation. "What do you mean, grandma?" Ruan Jingyun knows very well that this is a Hongmen banquet of the Mo family. There is no return. "Grandma means that no matter how poor the Mo family is, it''s half of your mother''s family. Master Mo is your mother''s grandson. It''s time for you, the grandson of Wufu, to visit your grandfather." Ji Xuan thought about it: "it''s just that you''re going to take someone with you. Grandma is still not at ease when you go alone. How can the people of Mo family say that your mother is also a member of Mo family, and she doesn''t know what kind of incense the Mo family is burning. If your mother is such a person, the rest..." Ji Xuan considered for a while: "of course, your grandmother and they are good, and your grandfather and them." Ruan Jingyun doesn''t care about this. People are like this when they are old. Sometimes they don''t speak well, but it doesn''t mean anything. Ji Xuan glanced at his grandson: "I''ll call uncle Jing and ask him to accompany you. If you think it''s not enough, you can..." "Grandma, I don''t need anyone else to accompany me. Grandson will go alone." "Alone?" Ji Xuan looked at his grandson: "are you sure you want to go alone?" "Sure, Sun Tzu doesn''t believe it. The first time I went to Mo''s, I was bullied, and the Mo family had no face." Ji Xuan thought: "it''s true that you say so. Does the Mo family want to be shameless?" "Grandma, don''t worry about it. My grandson will take care of it." "Well, I''ll go and have a rest, and I''ll leave it to you. Look at the strength of your newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. But don''t worry, grandma will look at you." Ji Xuan has heard of Mr. Mo for a long time, but she hasn''t seen him. One is that she is not in the capital, and the other is that Mr. Mo is old and doesn''t come out, and doesn''t see anyone easily. Ji Xuan''s identity, now it can be said that no one dares to belittle her, but in the first 20 years, it is nothing. "I see." Ruan Jingyun agrees to come down, and Ji Xuan makes it clear before he goes back to his room. After Ji Xuan leaves, Ruan Jingyun goes back, sits down on the sofa, picks up the invitation and continues to read. Lian Sheng came in from the outside: "young master, do you want to tell your husband and wife about this?" "No, I can handle it myself. If I can''t, they will come back naturally. Do you really think the old man doesn''t know what happened at home?" Ruan Jingyun casually put down the things in his hand, leaned on it and squinted. Lian Sheng was stunned: "what does the young master mean?" "It''s OK to know some things, and don''t say anything until you say it. Even if it''s rotten in your stomach, remember it?" Ruan Jingyun said, Liansheng busy promised. "Young master, shall we go tonight? Do you need a break? " Liansheng worried that Ruan Jingyun''s body couldn''t bear it, so he tossed back and forth. Ruan Jingyun said, "I''ll have a rest and call me at ten in the evening." "Young master, it''s six o''clock for Mo''s family. We''re going to go at ten o''clock?" Liansheng doesn''t understand, and Ruan Jingyun doesn''t explain. He agrees to get up and go to his room. He enters the door and begins to sleep. At ten o''clock, Liansheng wakes Ruan Jingyun up. Ruan Jingyun gets up to take a bath and change his clothes. After he changes his clothes, he goes out to Mo''s home. It''s already 12 o''clock in the night. Ruan Jingyun gets out of the car and looks up at the door of the Mo family. The Mo family is worthy of being the big man in the capital and the old Taishan in the political arena. The house alone is more luxurious and dignified than other families. However, the Ruan family''s residence is no different from that of the Mo family. Ruan''s eyes can''t be any more bland. For a person born with a golden spoon, it''s a surprise. Ruan Jingyun stops, Liansheng goes to the door, raises his hand, rings the doorbell first, and then stands at the door waiting for the Mo family to come out. Ruan Jingyun takes a look at the time. He doesn''t leave. After waiting for a few minutes, no one comes out of the Mo family. Ruan Jingyun turns around and plans to leave. At this time, someone from the Mo family came out. The housekeeper of Mo''s family came out to open the door. When he saw Ruan Jingyun, he said, "young master Ruan is late. Old master Mo is old and has already laid down to rest. Please go in and have a rest." "No, let''s go back to rest and get up early tomorrow." Ruan Jingyun turned back to the car, sat in the car, picked up a book and looked at it with the faint light in the car.Housekeeper is already 50 or 60 years old, and this generation is also climbing up step by step. It''s not easy to be a housekeeper. He looked at Ruan Jingyun, who didn''t care in the car, and not only made a sweat for the Mo generation. There are few people in the Mo family who can compete with Ruan Jingyun. What does this indicate? Liansheng is busy returning to the car. The driver drives the car away. Ruan Jingyun puts down his book and leans on the car to keep his eyes closed. The housekeeper of the Mo family went back from the door and went to Mr. Mo''s side. Now Mr. Mo is old, but he is in good health. He is sitting on the bed. The housekeeper came in from the door and was busy in front of Mr. mo. in Mr. Mo''s big room, there were a circle of Mo family members, including Mo Chongyu. These people are waiting for master Mo''s lecture. The housekeeper said something in Mr. Mo''s ear, and Mr. Mo snorted: "it seems that Ruan Jingyun is going to come out." Mo''s family lowered their heads one after another, and Mo''s shrewd eyes fell on Mo Chongyu: "it''s all your good deeds, which have ruined the style of the door, and let Ruan Jingyun ride wild on our heads. I don''t think you''re useful. You can''t even deal with a little boy." "The LORD said that." Mo Chongyu, no matter how fierce he is, is a hero now. He doesn''t dare to say anything. Mr. Mo said: "since you have been disfigured, treat it well, and treat it to whatever extent you can. Anyway, yunqi is also a child of our Mo family. I think we''ll just order her and betroth her to Ruan Jingyun. " "My lord..." Mo Chongyu suddenly raised his head to see that Mr. Mo had closed his eyes carelessly. He raised his old hand and waved it toward the outside, indicating that these people would retreat. Mo Chongyu looks at the housekeeper. The housekeeper nods. Mo Chongyu takes people out one after another. We didn''t say anything, but we knew that the old man was deliberately abusing Ruan Jingyun. What''s the concept of giving Ruan Jingyun a child born of a woman who doesn''t count as a concubine of the Mo family? It''s not what the abuse is, but in this way, Wen Yumei has no position in the Mo family. Mr. Mo killed two birds with one stone. He abused Ruan Jingyun and put the excrement basin on Wen Yumei''s head. Mo Chongyu''s mood is very different. No matter what, Mo yunqi is his daughter, and Wen Yumei''s humble status is also the woman he likes. In today''s Mo family, he is in power. He just waits for Mr. Mo''s death to get Wen Yumei to the Mo family. But now, what does Mo Chongyu think? Master Mo is not abusing Ruan Jingyun, he is abusing him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 70 The next day, Ruan Jingyun arrived at the gate of Mo''s house at six o''clock in the morning. He got off the station and waited at the gate for a while. Lian Sheng went to wait for the door to open. He came back to tell Ruan Jingyun that Ruan Jingyun followed the housekeeper to Mr. Mo''s house. Mr. Mo is lying on the bed at this time. The filial sons and grandchildren of the Mo family surround him. Ruan Jingyun walks into Mr. Mo''s room under the guidance of the housekeeper. After entering the door, Ruan Jingyun glanced at the people present. He didn''t go in, waiting for the housekeeper to take him in. The housekeeper bowed politely and said, "young Ruan, please follow me." Ruan Jingyun finally came to Mr. Mo''s side. Mr. Mo opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on Ruan Jingyun: "are you Ruan Jingyun?" "It''s me." Ruan Jingyun''s attitude was calm and modest. After looking at him for a while, Mr. Mo said, "no wonder yunqi can do so many stupid things. The hero is a teenager!" "cough..." Mr. Mo coughed twice, as if he was about to die. Ruan Jingyun is who, can''t understand the meaning of Mo''s words, he didn''t answer, just smile, deep eyes swept the presence of you. Most of the dignified people in the Mo family have come to Daochang. It seems that this Hongmen banquet is right. I''ve seen it! "Chongyu, why don''t you ask someone to hold a chair for Jingyun?" What Mr. Mo said is a word of support. The voice in this word is not a joke. If you use it, it''s ordinary. You don''t need to think about it. If you use it, it''s different. Of course, Ruan Jingyun understands that Mr. Mo is a powerful man. But he didn''t want to sit. Ruan jingyunjun''s face was calm, but the corners of his mouth moved to show that he was smiling and happy. Then he looked at Mo Chongyu: "no, I came here today to apologize for yesterday''s incident. I didn''t come to the banquet because of some trifles. I was punished by my grandmother for half a night after I went back. I came here early today to apologize to Mr. mo. Mr. Mo is very old. The younger generation should have come here early to say hello to him. However, it was delayed. Mr. Mo was surprised to see that he was just a young man. Don''t worry about it. " Mr. Mo''s shrewd eyes glanced at Mo Chongyu. Mo Chongyu himself brought a chair to Ruan Jingyun and asked him to sit down. Ruan Jingyun said that he should sit down. What''s Mo Chongyu''s identity? Even if he is rich and can''t compete with the rest of the country, he has to give the politicians a third degree of inferiority. Moreover, he is only the vice president of Ruan family at this time. Even if he takes over Ruan family later, he can''t grasp the lifeline of the capital, He wants to be big, that''s impossible. However, Ruan Jingyun''s character is far beyond Mo''s imagination. Even if Ruan Hanyu himself came, he would listen to him. He did not expect that Ruan Jingyun would not give face at all. "I don''t want to sit. I don''t dare to sit either." Ruan Jing cloud this words, Mo master son room inside an uproar. Mo old son coughed two, shrewd Mou son had already looked Ruan Jing cloud some time. The younger generation is formidable. Mr. Mo''s brow is wrinkled. Look at their mo family. This generation is all girls, and the boys are all ah Dou who can''t support them. Ruan Jingyun is so arrogant because of his arrogance. "Drink water, old man." The housekeeper was busy waiting on him. Mr. Mo waved his hand: "don''t bother. I know my body. I don''t have many days to live." The housekeeper said busily, "you can''t say that. You are in good health." All the Mo family members around didn''t speak and bowed their heads slightly. In a few days, I have lived for more than ten years, and I am still well. "You don''t dare to sit. Are there nails on this chair?" Mr. Mo sat by. Although he was old and wrinkled, he had smart eyes. Ruan Jingyun looked at the chair: "because of what happened yesterday, Jingyun was punished by her grandmother to kneel down for half a night. She didn''t dare to move when she was in the car. Getting out of the car was even more difficult. If the old man wanted to sit down, Jingyun certainly didn''t want to stand." Mr. Mo has praise in his heart. The hero is a young man. Ruan Hanyu is a man of ability. As the saying goes, if a tiger father has no dog, how can he give birth to a bear''s son. If he asked Ruan Jingyun to sit down today, it would be because he bullied him. Ruan Jingyun came alone, and even his entourage was still outside, indicating that he was well prepared. "Then stand. I''m afraid you''ll go back and tell your mother and grandmother that it seems that I bullied you. Anyway, the Mo family and your mother still have some origins, and your ancestors are all people who follow me. Although I''m going to the earth, I can''t help but miss the past. Seeing you is like seeing your ancestors and thinking about the past Cough... " "Don''t mention the past, old man, in order not to make you uncomfortable again." The housekeeper is busy to stop. Ruan Jingyun understands what''s going on. He doesn''t say anything, but stands there in silence. Mr. Mo never mentioned it. Today, his family all know what happened. Mr. Mo looked at Ruan Jingyun for a while: "Jingyun, I heard that yunqi is her..." "Old man, I came here today to explain this matter. My grandmother has already preached to me at home. Only then can I understand that this matter is really my fault and makes yunqi ashamed. I should be responsible for it."As soon as Ruan Jingyun said this, Mr. Mo, including all the members of the Mo family, watched Ruan Jingyun and thought about it. Mr. Mo said, "what do you mean?" Is the status of the Mo family still soft? Ruan Jingyun said: "Sir, after my grandmother''s instruction, I have understood that since I am engaged to yunduan, I should announce it to the public, so as not to cause misunderstanding. Yun Qi is sometimes a bit headstrong, but the most important thing is innocence. It''s a pity that my family has decided to marry me in the cloud, otherwise... " Speaking of this, Ruan Jingyun said: "I know the rules of the Mo family. They are all in order. Yunqi is not the eldest daughter, but her innocent nature is very likable. Sometimes I can''t take care of all of them, and I have to explain to the Jing family. The uncle of the Jing family is very angry. He thinks that it''s because I don''t know what to do outside that leads to today''s misunderstanding. After my grandmother taught me how to deal with it, I was also thinking about it. First, the Jing family had interfered in it. Second, as we all know, although my grandmother changed her name, she was also a member of the Mo family. Plus the great grandmother''s expectation for me, she didn''t want me to make a decision at such a young age, and she was also very unhappy Huan is a polygamous person. He taught my father about it for a long time. My father had promised my great grandmother that she would not allow me to marry again in her lifetime. Old man, I don''t know if it''s you. How do you choose? " Mo Chongyu takes a cool breath and makes it clear that Ruan Jingyun is not a good comer today. What this means is that Jing Chengrui has already been involved in this matter. Ruan Jingyun and Mo yunqi are cousins. According to the current marriage law, they can''t be together. Moreover, Ruan Hanyu has agreed that Ruan Jingyun is not allowed to marry Wu Lan''s wife again. If they marry again, what will happen We have to get involved. Isn''t Mrs. Wu Lan the father''s daughter-in-law? But Mo Chongyu knew that Mrs. Wu Lan had some means, and she never liked the Mo family. He was not very clear about the details. But this matter listens to Ruan Jingyun''s meaning, has Wu Lan madam and Jing Chengrui to support him, no matter which is, the final gain is not worth the loss is mo family. During this period, Ruan Jingyun didn''t mention the relationship between the two families, his father''s generation or his mother''s family. That is to say, he didn''t recognize the relationship at all. At this time, master Mo just realized that Ruan Jingyun was here today? There was a look on his face. Mr. Mo gazed at Ruan Jingyun for a while, then suddenly he laughed. His kind face was never seen by Mo''s family. "Jingyun, yunqi, she''s just fooling around. Don''t be frightened by her. She''s not a girl. She''s a bit willful at her age. I''ve already told her that she''s not with me. She lacks discipline and etiquette. Don''t worry, she will understand in time. As for Mrs. Wu Lan, I haven''t seen her for many years. I believe she will agree with you. It''s a long story. Let''s put it aside. We''ll talk about it when your parents come back. " Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer. He just laughed and didn''t nod. Mr. Mo took a look at several people of Mo Chongyu: "I''m a little tired. I''m not fit. You can go to the backyard to have dinner with Jingyun." "Yes, sir." Mo Chongyu busily agrees and plans to invite Ruan Jingyun to have dinner in the backyard. Ruan Jingyun simply raises his wrist and takes a look: "sorry, I have something else to do. I''ll accompany him another day." With that, Ruan Jingyun politely bent down, nodded his head and said goodbye to Mr. mo. he didn''t wait for Mr. Mo to say anything. He turned and walked away. Mr. Mo is looking at Ruan Jingyun''s unrestrained and leisurely back. His face is not happy. Ruan Jingyun is so arrogant. After Ruan Jingyun left, Mo Chongyu went to Mr. Mo, who suddenly looked at him and said, "it''s all your good deeds, good women and good daughters. Are you satisfied now?" Mo Chongyu lowered his head and did not dare to make a sound. "When I was asked to choose one of you, I chose you out of the crowd''s will. I didn''t expect that you were so kind-hearted. For the sake of a woman, you disgraced the Mo family." Mo Chongyu still doesn''t dare to speak, and the rest of the Mo family don''t dare to speak. Everyone knows why Mo Chongyu is liked by Mo Chongyu. It''s all because Mo Chongyu''s father took care of him by Xin Xinken. At that time, Mo Chongyu had entered the political arena. Mo Chongyu often talked about it. It happened that someone assassinated Mo Chongyu Old man, Mo Chongyu''s father fell to the ground and died on the spot because he blocked Mo Chongyu''s fatal shot. Mo Chongyu bowed his head and looked pale. He did not dare to say a word more. At last, he said that he was tired. He hummed coldly: "since you can''t bear their mother and daughter, take care of them. If you lose Mo''s face next time, I won''t tell you. I will do it myself. Since you can''t do it, you can only do it for others." "Master, it''s important to keep fit." The housekeeper immediately helped master Mo lie down, and the people of Mo family went down one after another. Then Mo Chongyu said something and turned around. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 71 Ruan Jingyun left Mo''s home and went back to Ruan''s residence. The first thing he did on the way was to call Enron. When answering the phone, Enron instinctively froze for a while, and then she hung up her mobile phone from the bathroom. After that, Ruan Jingyun sent a text message to Enron. It''s simple. Everything''s OK. Enron didn''t reply. She didn''t think it was necessary to reply to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun held his mobile phone and looked out of the car window contentedly, with an expression of youth who didn''t know what it was like. Lian Sheng sat in front of him and asked, "young master, are you sure you don''t have to tell anyone about it?" "What a mouthful." Ruan Jingyun took a look at Liansheng. His eyes were contemptuous and impatient. He moved away and continued to look out the window. ¡­¡­ Enron came out of the bathroom. Standing outside the door, Tanxue, who was about to line up to enter, saw Enron coming out and ran in. Enron could only shake his head, then went to the other side of the bed, opened the quilt and sat on the bed. Enron belongs to the kind of very quiet, when others don''t speak, Enron can not speak all the time, even if others speak, Enron can also be quiet. This is not the same as other girls, snow and cloud like to make trouble together, Enron can not, she spent most of the time reading, as if there is a baby in the book, holding the book Enron can read for a century, quiet if no one in the past to disturb, she can always read, see fossilization. Jing Yunzhe is not a noisy person. Yunduan''s character is just the opposite of him. Since he was a child, few of his brothers and sisters had contact with him. Jingyunduan likes to play, so jingyunzhe accompanies her. At this time, jingyunduan has a new friend, Tanxue, who has long ignored him as a brother. Jing Yunzhe leans on the bed and looks at Enron. Enron also feels that Jing Yunzhe is looking at her, and she is still very attentive, but she doesn''t want to pay attention. She has no ability to do anything. It''s time for dinner. Someone knocks at the door of the ward. Jing Yunzhe gets up and walks towards the door. He opens the door and looks up there. Jing Yunzhe gets out of the way. The waiter pushes a double decker car through the door. He puts down the book in his hand, lifts the quilt and goes down to the bed to have a look. She helps first. "I''ll do it." Enron said to go to cart, Jing yunduan said to her: "no, you go to sit, your hands can''t move." Enron took a look at the bandaged hand: "it''s all right. It''s recovered in the past two days. It''s itchy inside." Enron said this to reassure Jing Yunzhe. His handsome face was worried. He let go of the cart and took a look at Enron''s wrist. His sword eyebrows locked: "does it hurt?" Enron shook his head: "nothing, it''s meat." "Meat?" Jing Yunzhe is still a little strange to the word "long meat", especially when it is used on Enron. He looks down at Enron''s hand, which looks like a mummy. He turns around and goes outside: "ask the doctor to come here." Enron some stay, followed to the door: "let''s eat first, don''t go, my hand nothing." "It''s reassuring to have a look. You can eat later." Jing Yunzhe is not very hungry. He turns around and looks at Enron: "are you hungry?" Enron shook her head. She didn''t do anything all day. How could she be hungry? Three meals a day start at seven o''clock in the morning. It seems that she just exists for eating. She has gained a kilo or two these days, right? Enron knew that Jing Yunzhe''s family was in good condition, but he didn''t expect that it would be so good that several chefs would cook them three meals a day. Enron can''t imagine what kind of expression Jing Yunzhe''s brother and sister will have when they see her and her grandmother''s life. What''s more, they can''t imagine what their world is like. "Brother, here comes the meal?" Jing yunduan just went to the bathroom with TA Xue. After washing her hands, she came out and saw the cart. She was busy walking past. She had been making trouble with TA Xue all day. Of course, she was empty. Sometimes after eating for a while, she felt hungry. It was not like Enron. She was always reading quietly. It was strange that she didn''t have meat all day. "It''s not food. It''s food." Jing Yunzhe corrects his younger sister that they are not allowed to say what the prison just said. Jing yunduan sticks out his tongue, opens it and plans to eat. "Why are you standing at the door?" See brother and Enron didn''t come back, Jing yunduan face curious. "Nothing. You eat first, and you go too." Jing Yunzhe pointed to the direction of the dining car with his chin, indicating that Enron went to eat with Jing yunduan. Enron stood at the door and did not move. Although Jing Yunzhe is the same age as her, as a brother, he has taken on the glorious image of being a father too early. Enron actually appreciates people like Jing Yunzhe, who have a sense of responsibility and responsibility. "I''ll wait with you, or you can go with me for a while." This time is for dinner. Jing Yunzhe stands at the door of the ward waiting for the doctor because she doesn''t eat. Enron always feels sorry for Jing yunduan. It''s not necessary if it''s not related. "Where are you going?" Everything Jing yunduan heard, she would like to ask the truth.Enron turned around and looked at Jing yunduan: "my hand is itchy, it seems that it has meat. I want to see the doctor." "Can''t we have dinner?" Jing yunduan''s big eyes are full of water. He looks at Enron, innocent and exposed. Enron will be happy to see jingyunduan and want to laugh. I don''t know why. Maybe it''s jingyunduan''s natural and harmless character. All the people Enron encountered from childhood to adulthood were deliberate and painstaking. It seems that as long as they are human beings, as long as they know each other, everyone''s approach has a purpose. That''s the purpose, which makes Enron rather lack than abuse, So far, there is no friend, for those people, for a long time also stay away. Jing Yunzhe took a look at the two people in the room: "wait for us, and we''ll be back soon." "Well, let''s save the food for eating." Jing yunduan agreed very well, but she was really hungry. "No, eat. Come back and I''ll take Enron out to eat." On the one hand, Jing Yunzhe was worried about his sister''s reluctance to eat. On the other hand, he wanted to go out for a walk. Always stay in the hospital, the body accepted, the mood is not necessarily good. Enron''s character is different from that of cloud treading snow. It''s too quiet. Jing Yunzhe plans to take Enron out for a walk. Jing yunduan Oh an expression, big eyes in the orbit inside turned. If it''s normal, Jing yunduan has to go. After all, their brother and sister are recognized as conjoined babies in the Jing family. They must go in and out together. But this time, Jing yunduan sat down and said, "I''m a little sleepy. After dinner, I''ll go to bed. Go ahead. By the way, send two more people to protect me." "I''ll go with Enron." Of course, Ta Xue can see Jing yunduan''s thoughts, but it''s because she can''t give Jing Yunzhe this opportunity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 72 If the young master is not here, she can''t let Jing Yunzhe succeed. The young master hasn''t settled with her for Enron''s injury. If something goes wrong again this time, she will die. "No, we''ll be back when we go." Enron doesn''t plan to go out to eat. Jing Yunzhe says that she doesn''t agree, and she really doesn''t want to go out to eat with Jing Yunzhe. But in the face of Jing Yunzhe and Enron Alexander, she doesn''t want to go. Jing Yunzhe didn''t get involved in this matter. He turned around and walked away. As he walked, he told people: "if you have something to do, call me and take good care of the second young lady. The second young lady is not allowed to leave the ward. People nearby should observe more." "Yes, young master." In fact, it''s the same at ordinary times, but when Jing Yunzhe is away, he will worry about his sister Jing yunduan''s accident. Enron followed by the past, she didn''t want to eat in the past, so she didn''t worry that something would happen to Jing yunduan. They went to the doctor first, and the doctor was gathering together to prepare for Jing Yunzhe. After all, there was so much money, and Jing Yunzhe took a lot of people with him. It can be said that he was very rich. Such people, the hospital is still very worried, fear! When Jing Yunzhe opened the door and entered, the doctors stood up one after another and saw that Jing Yunzhe was inexplicably nervous. According to the Western tradition, the Oriental people were once colonized. Because of this, they did not respect the Oriental people. But in front of this young man, they saw a kind of momentum called sharp, and even unconsciously humble to such people. Jing Yunzhe came in and stood there, and they all stood up one after another. The doctor in front of him immediately asked Jing Yunzhe, "is Mr. Jing looking for us?" "Didn''t my men come?" Jing Yunzhe stands in front of him and follows him safely. What he sees are the frightened eyes of those people. It can be seen that they are very afraid of Jing Yunzhe. "Here we are. We are preparing." The doctor immediately replied, and Jing Yunzhe took a look: "don''t prepare. I''ve brought the person. You can check it. If there is anything we need to cooperate with, you can put it forward." Enron looked up at the handsome and uninhibited Jing Yunzhe, who was always in the flow of a born king''s air, as if he was the king, as long as he exists, he stood here, the people in front of him must submit to his feet. The doctors took a look one after another. One of them stepped up to Enron and politely asked, "excuse me, what''s wrong with your hand?" The doctors are worried. In general, Enron''s situation is very easy to deal with, as long as the repair work is done well. But now, Enron''s hand has lost the chance of another operation. If something really happens, they can do nothing. "I don''t have anything to do. I just feel itchy at the place of operation. Come and ask what''s going on?" Enron communicated with each other in a fluent foreign language. If the other party was granted amnesty, he immediately replied with a smile: "this is a very normal phenomenon. Itching means that the scab is healing. If it goes on like this, the stitches will be removed in a few days." "Is that so?" "Yes." "Mr. Jing, you can rest assured that miss an''s hand will soon recover." The doctor went to explain to Jing Yunzhe, who took a look at Enron: "is there anything to pay attention to?" "As long as we say the taboo, the rest will be OK." "I see. Let''s go." Turning around, Jing Yunzhe left the doctor''s room and went out directly with the people. Out of the door, Jing Yunzhe walks towards the elevator. Enron''s ward and the elevator are in the opposite position. Jing Yunzhe obviously doesn''t want to go back to the ward. Enron asks, "are you really going to eat out?" "It''s arranged. Don''t you want to?" Jing Yunzhe turned and asked. His eyes were long and narrow. His black eyelashes were like two brushes. He covered his eyes when he lowered his head and drew a deep line when he raised his head, which made his eyes more perfect. Enron watched Jing Yunzhe, she did not want to go, said: "I want to go back to eat, so much food, cloud and snow can not finish, and we go out, you take so many people, just to eat a meal, too laborious, here is far from the place to eat, back and forth need time, or eat here." Enron said and turned back. Instead of discussing with Jing Yunzhe, she told Jing Yunzhe that she would not go out to eat, and it would be the same if she stayed in the hospital. Enron''s idea, so many meals, two girls can''t finish, but when she walked back, she opened the door and saw that there were no leftovers. Jing Yunzhe stood at the door, handsome face indifferent, is she said to come back, no wonder he. Enron took a look: "did you all eat?" Stepping on snow is very good at eating. Of course, when Jing Yunzhe was there, she couldn''t let go of eating. But when Jing Yunzhe left, Jing yunduan let go of eating. What''s wrong with her? As a result, the food has been eaten up by stepping on snow and Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan went to the bathroom and came out to see his brother and Enron, with a strange look on his face: "how did you come back and have dinner?" Jing Yunzhe didn''t speak, and her eyes fell on Enron. Enron knew that Jing Yunzhe was intentional, but she didn''t care about it."We didn''t go to dinner. We wanted to come back to eat with you, but you didn''t wait for us. The food was so clean." Enron took a look at the car. Jing yunduan didn''t feel embarrassed at all. When he was hungry, he had to be full. "Then you go out with my brother. We just have a rest. Brother, when you come back, buy me some fruit. I want to eat some fruit." Jingyunduan said, jingyunzhe smile, very light promised a good word, jingyunduan push the car to the door, waiting for Enron and jingyunzhe to leave. Enron thought for a while, went to take out his mobile phone and wallet. Jing Yunzhe waited at the door for a while before they went out to eat. Out of the door, Jing Yunzhe''s special car has arrived at the door. The man in black opens the door and sits in the car safely, followed by Jing Yunzhe. On the bus, Jing Yunzhe said, "go downtown." "It''s the young master." The driver was the original driver. Enron had seen the car before. After looking at the car Enron, it was all original. Enron frowned and transported the domestic cars abroad, using the domestic brand. Jing Yunzhe''s family is rich. Has it come to this point? When the car drove away, it arrived at the place designated by Jing Yunzhe very smoothly. The door was opened. Jing Yunzhe bent over and looked at Enron. When she got down, Enron got out of the car and suddenly looked around. She was already in the downtown area and just had a meal. She hoped that she would not eat too long. Someone opens the road in front of him. Jing Yunzhe leads Enron directly into the restaurant. In addition to the service staff, no one else can be seen in the restaurant. Enron stood at the door and walked in for a long time. It''s just a meal. It''s such a big show. There''s no place to spend money? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 73 Enron''s original idea was that she would invite Jing Yunzhe to this meal, but she didn''t expect that the place where Jing Yunzhe came was so big, and it was still a private restaurant. She was too poor to afford this meal. The manager came to receive Enron in person, and then Enron and Jing Yunzhe came to the selected seat. Jing Yunzhe opened the chair, sat down on the chair, lowered his head, picked up the napkin and put it in place. Now that they have come, it''s more frustrating not to eat back. Enron''s posture is very calm, which makes Jing Yunzhe curious. Menu down Enron looked at the above things, she ordered two according to their own ideas. The waiter left Enron and sat there to observe the picture inside the restaurant. The restaurant is rotary. This is a restaurant on the ground floor. Enron was surprised to see the rotary design. Eyes inadvertently already appreciate every corner of the restaurant. The restaurant uses the wall to divide the restaurant into several areas. Enron is the farthest from the center, but it can be seen throughout the restaurant. Throughout the whole restaurant pattern, the middle wall is a favorite decoration, because in the middle, the guests will unconsciously go to see, Enron is no exception, her eyes did not leave there. Enron took a look at Jing Yunzhe, got up and went there, bypassed the tables and chairs, and stood directly opposite the wall. Looking at the puzzle on the wall, it was an abstract picture. But you can see that the base picture of the picture is a canvas, which has no special meaning. In front of the canvas is a new car, which Enron has never seen before Because she is a car designer, many things about cars can never be forgotten. With her excellent memory, it can be said that no car will be forgotten by her. The car in front of us has not appeared in the market, which shows that the designer of the car did not take away the car design. There are two people in front of the car. Standing there and leaning against the car, you can see that it''s a man. Sitting on the ground, I don''t know whether it''s a girl playing the violin or holding the violin. This kind of abstract painting will attract many guests to see it. At least I will be curious. Is the girl playing the violin or holding the violin. Enron has this consciousness. She first looks at it for a while, then takes out her mobile phone and takes two pictures, which are stored in the mobile phone. She plans to stay and use it as a screen saver. She can also study what this jigsaw puzzle means. Enron put away her cell phone and went back. The waiter had already put down her order. Sit down and start eating. It''s very quiet. People will feel that she is a very quiet person. Jing yunduan didn''t speak when he was eating, even said he never spoke. So both of them were very satisfied with the meal. After the meal, Jing Yunzhe wiped his mouth, stood up and left the restaurant with Enron. Before leaving, the waiter gave Jing Yunzhe some desserts, as if he had told him in advance. Jing Yunzhe took the desserts and gave them to his staff, and then sat in the car. The car left slowly, and then stopped at the entrance of the mall. There were some fruit shops at the door. Jing Yunzhe got off the car and walked over. He chose all kinds of fruits, and finally bought some and went back to the car from the outside. Enron can''t believe what people like Jing Yunzhe grew up on. They spend money like water, buy a few fruits and bargain with vendors for a long time. Although Enron is in the car, Jing Yunzhe chooses fruits and communicates with the fruit owner in a fluent foreign language. He can''t ignore what he is talking about. Back in the car, Jing Yunzhe put down the fruit and said nothing more. The inside of the car is surprisingly quiet. It''s just this kind of quiet and comfortable. Back to the hospital and safely get off the car, Jing Yunzhe walks towards the hospital with the fruits and desserts he bought. Back to the ward, just as the door opened, Jingyun came out, which scared Enron so much that it came out too suddenly. "Are you scared?" Jing yunduan is like a child. His big eyes are as bright as stars. He stares at Enron. Enron calms down for a long time, and his heart beats wildly. "A little bit." "Next time you''re afraid, you can throw yourself in my brother''s arms." Jingyunduan points to jingyunzhe. Jingyunzhe takes a look at Enron, but he doesn''t refuse. He doesn''t say jingyunduan''s nonsense. Enron smiles: "master Jing..." "Call me by name." Jing Yunzhe''s tone is like an order, which can''t be safely refused. Enron subconsciously looked at Jing Yunzhe, and Jing yunduan immediately said, "Enron, why do you call me brother and young master? You know, young master seems to be a kind of ridicule in today''s society. My brother and I don''t like people to call us young master and young lady, but our family has a lot of rules now, and we are not allowed to change, but you are our friends. How can you use less Does the word "Ye" harm us? " Enron helplessly looks at Jing yunduan''s pitiful face and innocent eyes. She doesn''t have that kind of meaning, but when she looks at it like this, she sees that kind of meaning. "Cloud, I don''t mean that. I''m just not ready to treat your brother as my friend. We...""Are we far apart?" Jing Yunzhe suddenly asked her, Enron felt confused, this is nothing to do with things, but as soon as Jing Yunzhe opened his mouth, he said it was something to do with. "I didn''t mean anything special. I just called you when I opened my mouth. If you think I said something wrong, I apologize." Enron doesn''t know what to say, so be soft. "Is this your sincere apology?" Jing Yunzhe is reluctant, and his words are not happy. Jing yunduan immediately pulled Jing Yunzhe: "brother, what''s the matter with you?" Jing Yunzhe looked at his sister and said, "it''s nothing. I''m just angry with her." When he talks to his sister, Jing Yunzhe is gentle. He can smile at her very gently and love her very much. But when he talks to Enron, he even has sharp eyes. Enron didn''t want to argue about it. Her voice continued to lower: "I sincerely apologize to you." "That''s not what you think." "Brother, you are not too much, Enron has apologized, why do you want to do this, make everyone unhappy." Jing yunduan can see that Jing Yunzhe is aiming at Enron. Enron is not a fool. How can she not know. But her arm couldn''t bend her thigh. She was always an ordinary citizen and couldn''t compare with Jing Yunzhe. "I''ve already said sorry. If you have to say I''m not sincere, I can''t help it. I''ll go to the bathroom." Enron then walked toward the bathroom, Jing Yunzhe eyes have been following Enron into the bathroom, he put his arms around Jing yunduan''s shoulder back to the ward, the hands of desserts to Jing yunduan: "this is brought back to you." "Brother, did you go to our restaurant?" Jingyunduan''s favorite desserts should be taken with him every time, and then called to step on snow together. Enron came out of the bathroom and looked at the brothers and sisters, finally understood why they could make a reservation. "Brother, did you bargain for me when you bought fruit?" When Jing yunduan asked, Enron stood there in a daze. Their brother and sister are rare in history! The wonderful flower in the wonderful flower! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 74 Enron looked at the brothers and sisters in front of him for a while, and finally chose to read his book quietly. The doctor checked Enron again in the evening to make sure that everything was normal before he left. When they are gone, Enron''s eyes fall on the mobile phone, and they can''t go back this week. What should we do at the weekend? Grandma must be worried. Enron picked up his cell phone and made a long distance call to grandma. Grandma would understand. When the phone was connected, it was still four o''clock in the morning, but the old lady had woken up by this time. Enron knew that the old lady usually went to bed early and got up early. When she was young, she went out to pick up junk for life. If she got up late, all the bottles and cans would be picked up by others. The old lady had a habit of getting up early when she was young, and then she couldn''t change it. But the old lady doesn''t go out when she gets up. She was forced to live when she was young. Since she adopted Enron, she doesn''t pick up junk outside. The old lady also thinks about Enron. After all, the child will grow up. It''s always bad for Enron to be known to have a grandmother who picks up junk when she grows up. Do not care is not care, but still want to create a good environment for children, can do as much as you can. The old lady is closing her eyes. Her cell phone rings. There is no one else on her cell phone. Except for the call from the welfare home of the District Committee, the rest is Enron. The old lady touched her cell phone and answered it. "Grandma." Enron''s voice is like a child when talking to the old lady. It''s not like Jing yunduan''s relying on his brother''s voice. But there is a kind of softness in Enron. In ordinary times, Jing Yunzhe has never heard of Enron''s voice. Jing Yunzhe watched Enron quietly, and Enron laughed quietly. "I have something to do. I went abroad with my friends." Enron said a word. First, she stopped. She was waiting for the old lady''s reaction. The old lady seemed to say something. Enron said, "there''s something. I didn''t want to come, but I came because of something." "Well, I know that I may not be able to go back this weekend. Remember to take care of yourself and don''t be reluctant to use money. I have living expenses now." Enron talked on the phone for a while. The old lady believed Enron very much and told her something to pay attention to safety. When the phone hung up, she was mainly worried about wasting money on long-distance calls. Sure enough, the phone hung up, a short message came from the mobile phone, and there was no charge for the mobile phone. Enron held his cell phone, but fortunately he called grandma. Jing Yunzhe looked at Enron and took a breath, then he didn''t speak. Enron put away his mobile phone, stepped on the snow and walked over: "is it no longer expensive?" Step snow knows more about Enron than anyone else. Last time she went out with the young master, she didn''t pay for her mobile phone. For people like Enron, step snow really can''t say anything about her. Fortunately, the young master gave her the mobile phone. "I don''t call. I don''t have to pay for my mobile phone. I''ll pay it when I get back." Enron sat on the bed. It was dark outside, and she didn''t pay attention to the mobile phone fee. But in the middle of the night, Enron''s mobile phone rang. At midnight, a person''s mobile phone suddenly flashed in the sleeping room, followed by singing a lullaby, which is weird for anyone. Enron got up and sat up, touched the mobile phone to see, a sum of 500 yuan mobile phone fee rushed into the mobile phone, Enron holding the mobile phone, suspected that it was Ruan Jingyun. Then, another message flashed, Enron opened it, another 500 yuan mobile phone fee was charged into the mobile phone account, and then Enron''s mobile phone kept ringing. Ten minutes later, a 20000 yuan mobile phone fee was charged into Enron''s mobile phone. Enron sat on the bed, counting the number of pieces inside, and the calculation was 20000 yuan. At this time, the ward has been awakened. Jing yunduan is the last one to get up, rub his eyes, sit on the bed and ask Enron: "Enron, is your mobile phone out of order?" Enron forced a smile: "No." "What''s the matter?" Jing yunduan got up to have a look, Enron immediately put aside: "nothing." TA Xue knows very well that she sent messages to the young master. The young master really can''t play in the middle of the night By the way, it''s day over there. "It''s OK. Let''s have a rest." Jing yunduan lay down again, pulled the quilt, Enron also lay down, but Enron couldn''t sleep. She turned her mobile phone to mute, so that she would not know if there was a sound, but the mobile phone flickered, Enron had no choice but to turn on the mobile phone to see. At this time, Enron found that part of these mobile phone fees were charged from another mobile phone number. Enron looked at the mobile phone number, always felt that he had seen it, but it was not Ruan Jingyun. Lying for a while, Enron looked at Jing Yunzhe on the opposite bed. Jing Yunzhe didn''t rest, and was playing with his mobile phone. Enron wants to see, Jing Yunzhe''s mobile phone has been put away, lying down, covered with a quilt to rest. In the morning, Enron took a rest and put his cell phone aside.Jing yunduan got up and took Enron''s mobile phone to have a look: "Enron''s mobile phone is so new. Is it new?" "A few years." Step Snow put on good clothes from the bathroom, Jing yunduan turned to see step snow: "how do you know?" "I asked her, she said, you see her mobile phone, brand is going bankrupt, you say it is new, because she is thrifty, use less." There is no barrier at the entrance of stepping on snow. As soon as Jing yunduan thought of his extravagance and waste, he immediately looked up at his elder brother, Jing Yunzhe, and called him softly: "elder brother." "Well." Jing Yunzhe also needs to change his clothes. The room is a whole. If he wants to change his clothes, he has to go to the bathroom. Jing Yunzhe goes to change his clothes. Jing yunduan goes to the bathroom door. The bathroom door is closed, but it''s not locked. "Brother, can I go in?" Jing yunduan stood outside the bathroom and asked politely, because he had been together since childhood and had to take a bath together when he was a child. The brother and sister didn''t mind showing each other. But after ten years old, Tang wanwan ordered that two people should not look at each other when they are not wearing anything, especially his daughter Jing yunduan. If they don''t wear pajamas and only wear underwear, they will be thrown into the sea to feed the fish. Jing yunduan was very sad about it. He was sad for a week and asked Jing Chengrui about it. Jing Chengrui didn''t explain it, but said that it was the least polite, even for parents. As for later, Jing yunduan will understand when he grows up. However, in the eyes of TA Xue, it''s a strange thing, and even speculates that it''s very possible that the brothers and sisters have some secret. But Enron saw clearly that there was a line that could not be crossed between brother and sister, especially for brother. "It''s not ready yet. Change your pants. Wait a minute." Jing Yunzhe''s voice is very flat, like the voice of coaxing a child. TA Xue stood aside and gave Enron a wink: "if only I had such a brother." Unfortunately, no trace is a bad guy! She has nothing but admiration. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 75 "Come in." Jing Yunzhe puts on his trousers. The sound comes from the bathroom again. Jing yunduan pushes the door open and goes in. Stepping on snow is just a curiosity. There''s something beautiful happening in it. In the past, I wanted to see it, but the door was closed. Brother and sister didn''t know what to discuss and didn''t make a sound. Hearing the sound of footsteps, stepping on snow went back to Enron and sat down. Enron looked up at stepping on snow. There was nothing she didn''t want to know. "Enron, we''re going to the mall. Would you like to go with us?" Jing yunduan came out of the bathroom and asked Enron. Enron shook his head: "no, you go. I''ll stay in the hospital and read." "No, we''re all gone. It''s no fun to leave you alone in the hospital. We may come back in the evening when we go to the shopping mall. If you go with us, you can go around. Have you been here before? The city is still beautiful, especially at night when there are crowds everywhere. We can share our happiness with others, unless you are unhappy. " Jing yunduan chatters a lot, sits on the bed and filters. Jing yunduan wants her to go out. "I''m not going. I don''t have any place to go. You can go." Enron still didn''t want to go out. Jing yunduan shook his head: "Enron, you have to go abroad and have a look at the outside world. Only in this way can you have a better design. I think it''s good here." "It''s not convenient for me now. You can go." Enron made up her mind not to go, but she wanted to go. She wanted to buy a notebook and play games when she had nothing to do. Every day with Jing yunduan, she felt like she was jumping all over. "Enron, let''s go and have a look. I''d like to go, too." Step snow pulled Enron, Enron took a look: "step snow, you also go, I can take care of myself, we all stay here, there is nothing to do, you say?" Step snow speechless, say her thing, she always has words to wait. If she doesn''t go, she doesn''t dare. "You go. I''ll stay with Enron." Step Snow put a hand, very generous appearance. Some of the books in Enron''s hand could not be grasped, and she felt sorry to stay. "I''ll go, too." Enron came down from the bed, Jing yunduan was happy immediately, and she was waiting for Enron''s promise. Holding Enron''s arm, Jing Yun''s smiling face turned red. Enron looked at the snow: "I put on my clothes." "We''ll wait for you." Enron opened his hand, took the clothes away and went to the bathroom. When Enron came, he was wearing his own suit, but now he is still wearing his own suit. When she comes out of the bathroom, Enron puts down the clothes of the hospital. Jing Yunzhe takes a look at her. In fact, there is nothing to see. There are many beautiful women, and Enron is not the only one. If we say what''s most worth seeing about Enron, it''s those endless indifferent eyes. That pair of eyes like a pool of quiet lake, can not see the edge, very deep. Turning around, Jing Yunzhe walks towards the door. Jing yunduan carries a small bag, pulls Enron''s arm and just pulls it to the door. Out of the door, Enron followed jingyunzhe brother and sister to the outside, got on the bus, and went directly to the local skyscraper in the center of the city. I got off the car and took a look at Enron. Enron didn''t like the too prosperous place, but occasionally she would stop to see the architectural style. Enron stands there and looks up. Jing Yunzhe steps forward first. Jing yunduan pulls Enron and steps on the snow behind him. Some people in black around him blend into the crowd and try not to let people doubt their identity. After entering the shopping mall, Enron chose to follow step snow, but the territory of step snow is too broad, there is no one she doesn''t like. At first, she followed step snow, but later, she wanted to find step snow. Jing yunduan intentionally pulled the snow away, but after a while, Enron was left alone. But it''s not only Enron who is left alone, but also Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe always follows Enron. Enron is lost and looks at the snow. Who''s protecting who? "Would you like to see you all the time?" Jing Yunzhe walked beside Enron, and he didn''t ignore any expression of Enron. "I just want to be with step snow." Enron thought for a moment and sipped his lips. "Lying is punishable by the teacher." Jing Yunzhe reminds some strange, Enron looked at him, but there is no expression on his side, what he said seems to be true. Enron did not answer, quiet did not say a word. "What is the relationship between you and Ruan Jingyun?" Jing Yunzhe asked as he walked, with his hand behind him. His handsome Oriental face attracted the eyes of countless people. Enron did not think that Jing Yunzhe would ask so directly, but her answer was also very direct: "there is no real relationship." "There is no real relationship, I can understand that he is pursuing you, but you don''t agree, or you don''t want to agree at all, but you have no choice but to compromise?" Jing Yunzhe''s words are already in Sanguan. Enron can''t say it''s not like that, but she doesn''t have to say anything. It''s personal and emotional. What''s the need to say to an unimportant person?Unable to wait for an answer from Enron, Jing Yunzhe looks lonely, but he goes to the front of the teddy bear counter, pauses for a moment, selects one, and gives it to Enron: "take it." Enron looked down at the bear in his arms and thought it was for her. "I don''t want you..." "You are also very affectionate, give it to the cloud, you help me with it." Jing Yunzhe then put away his wallet and left. Enron felt silly holding the bear. But what''s more silly is that Enron didn''t return the bear to Jing Yunzhe. It''s just a bear. Just take it. Enron followed Jing Yunzhe all the way, and they went to the third floor. The third floor is full of electronic products. Jing yunduan is looking at his mobile phone. Most of them are pink. "Brother, you see, which is good-looking, I want to buy three, for Enron and step snow each one, step Snow said nothing, you help me talk about her." Jing yunduan is actually planning to buy it for Enron. He is discussing this matter in the bathroom. Enron also said, "I don''t need to either." "Why don''t you? Do you dislike my cell phone? " Jing yunduan''s face is bitter. He looks very pitiful. Jing Yunzhe raised his hand and pinched it: "OK, I like to buy it." Jing Yunzhe''s attitude towards Jing yunduan is that you can do whatever you like, as long as it is within his ability. Treading snow looked at Enron: "Enron, you or?" Enron went over to have a look: "my mobile phone can still be used. It''s too wasteful to buy it. Don''t buy it in the cloud. Friends are not measured by money." "You mean I''ll measure you with money?" Jing yunduan''s just happy face looks ugly and miserable. "Brother..." Jing Yunzhe looked at Enron: "money can''t measure friendship, but money can test friendship." Jing Yunzhe then glanced at the mobile phone placed on the counter and selected three of them: "wrap them up." The waiter immediately nodded and asked Jing Yunzhe to go to one side. Jing yunduan was satisfied with this and held Enron to one side. "Enron, we have no malice." Jing yunduan explained as she walked. Of course, Enron knew there was no malice, but she did not dare to accept such a heavy thing. "Stepping on the snow." Jing yunduan took the mobile phone and gave it to ta Xue, but she didn''t accept it. Jing yunduan looked at Ta Xue: "well, stone scissors cloth, if I win, you take it. If I lose, go back." Enron is also very surprised, there are so many strong people in Jingyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 76 Step snow thought: "willing to gamble to admit defeat?" "I never cheat. I don''t believe you ask my brother. Every time I play with my brother, I don''t cheat. Brother, you testify to me." Jingyunduan looked at jingyunzhe, jingyunzhe nodded: "yes." Enron took a look at jingyunzhe. Maybe Ruan Jingyun is not the most important in jingyunzhe''s world. The most important thing is that jingyunzhe is right. If you choose one of the two, jingyunduan will definitely choose jingyunzhe as his brother. "Come on then." TA Xue thinks she won''t lose. Enron didn''t say anything. Looking at the hand stepping on snow in front of her, Jing yunduan didn''t care at all. She went to step on snow and put her little hand behind her. Then she said, "let''s prepare first, and then I''ll call one two three. We''ll give out the stone scissors. If you lose, you can take your mobile phone. If I lose, go back." "I''m not sure if you shout. Shout safely." Step on the snow and take a look at Enron. Enron looked around: "in public, you are not afraid of shame." "That won''t do." Jing yunduan is not afraid of humiliation abroad. "Enron, shout." Step Snow said, Enron looked around: "OK, you are ready." Enron didn''t hope at all. Looking at the appearance of Jingyun, she also knew that Jingyun was ready. "One, two, three." Enron that action is not slow, step snow all feel not as good as Jing yunduan shout, punch all out of boring. The result came out: lost! "I won. You get the phone." Jing yunduan takes a mobile phone and sends it to ta Xue. TA Xue loves face and takes it away. I''m willing to accept defeat! "Enron, it''s your turn!" Jing yunduan turned and looked at Enron. Enron stood for a while: "no, I lost. Give it to me." Enron stretched out his hand, Jing yunduan''s big eyes were bright, and he laughed and narrowed. "Enron, or you know me, not afraid to tell you, I grew up, never lost, my mother said, I will lose that day. But now I haven''t lost. My brother and Brother Yun are both my losers. " Jing yunduan holds Enron''s arm ostentatiously. Enron looks at Jing yunduan. She doesn''t speak, but she has seen it for a long time. People always have one or two special strengths, or there is a kind of difference. Maybe jingyunduan has the ability to perceive what others have done? It''s hard to say. "Where else are we going?" Enron asked with his mobile phone. Jing yunduan looked up and said, "let''s go up and have a look. Since we are all here, we can go back after dinner." Out of the door, Jing yunduan looks like a runaway horse, running all the way, pulling the snow toward the building, but Enron and Jing Yunzhe still fall behind. When Enron got to the top, Jing yunduan had been standing in the jewelry area for a while, and was studying a pair of earrings with TA Xue. Enron followed Jing Yunzhe in the past, but she didn''t see it. In fact, she was never interested in these things. Even if she was interested, she couldn''t afford to buy them, so she didn''t see them. "Enron, if you like it or not, I can give it to you." Jing yunduan pulls Enron, and Enron shakes his head: "I don''t have ear holes." "What?" Jing yunduan immediately went to see Enron''s ears. As expected, there were no ear holes. "Brother, Enron has no ear holes." Just as Jing yunduan discovered the new world, Enron didn''t think so. Jing Yunzhe also just discovered that Enron has no ear holes. Under the two white ears, it''s very clean and there are no ear holes. "Let me see." Jing Yunzhe puts his hand to Enron''s ear, and takes a look back at Enron''s hair. Enron''s face turns red immediately. She is not used to touching people''s ears. "Nothing to see." Enron raised his hand and put down Jing Yunzhe''s hand. Jing Yunzhe followed with a smile: "shy?" "Brother, why do you ask so..." Jing yunduan took a look at Jing Yunzhe and shut up. Jing Yunzhe takes away his hand, turns around and looks inside the counter. He looks around the counter but is not satisfied. He looks inside while looking. "This one." When Jing Yunzhe raised his hand and knocked, the salesman immediately took out a bracelet and put it on the counter to show it to Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe picked one from it and turned to Enron. He raised his hand to pull Enron''s hand. Enron carried his hand back to the back: "no, I don''t want such a valuable thing." "How valuable is it, more valuable than a kiss?" Jingyunzhe words fall, Enron''s hand, what does jingyunzhe mean? Threatening her? "I think you misunderstood." Enron''s eyes were obviously not happy. That night was an accident. She had tried to forget it, but Jing Yunzhe mentioned it again. Enron didn''t know what to say. "I don''t have any special meaning. If I don''t like it, forget it." Jing Yunzhe turned to put down the bracelet, turned to look at several people: "cloud, there is nothing to buy, let''s go out first, eat something." "Oh." Jingyunduan went to his brother and held jingyunzhe''s hand: "brother, I want to eat something you like.""Good." Jing yunduan always observes his words and looks. Knowing that he is not comfortable, he is tired of him. Brother and sister went down first, and then walked safely. "Enron, what''s the matter with you?" Step snow feel what''s wrong, but she said no, Enron seems very unhappy. "Nothing. Let''s go." Enron and Tanxue came down for a long time. They didn''t go down so soon. Enron went to the bathroom once in the middle of the way. Tanxue accompanied Enron in the past, but they went back a little late. Jing Yunzhe sits on the chair with his legs folded. He sits beside Jing yunduan. His brother and sister have nothing to eat and are waiting for them. See Enron, Jing Yunzhe subconsciously exchange posture. Put down her legs, picked up the menu and ordered. Enron was not very hungry, so she ordered one for her. Yunduan and Enron said: "there are very few girls who don''t have ear holes. I think you should have ear holes. Only in this way can you be beautiful." "No, it doesn''t matter." Enron just laughs. The orphanage doesn''t make ear holes for children. Grandma was going to take her to fight, but she was afraid of pain when she was a child. After a long time, she didn''t fight and grew up. "It doesn''t matter. Boys like girls to dress up. It''s awkward to dress up without earrings." Jing yunduan''s attitude is very serious, and his face is tense. Enron watched jingyunduan: "a lot of earrings don''t need ear holes." "So you mean you don''t want to pierce your ears?" Jing yunduan''s face is tight. She has never seen such a beautiful girl who doesn''t love beauty. It''s a strange beautiful flower. "Brother, would you like a girl without ear holes?" Jing yunduan''s childish appearance makes Enron want to laugh. The unhappiness just dissipated a little, but when facing Jing Yunzhe, Enron is still in a bad mood. She didn''t expect that Jing Yunzhe would threaten her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 77 The waiter delivered the food they ordered to the table and left politely. Jing yunduan pulled Jing Yunzhe: "brother, would you like it?" "Yes." Jing Yunzhe''s eyes fell on Enron when he agreed. He thought Enron would react, but Enron lowered his head and began to eat. Step snow also eat, things seem more and more complex, step snow want to inform Ruan Jingyun. "Enron, my brother likes it." Jing yunduan is very proud to say that Enron doesn''t speak. After eating, she begins to look around. She is a person who likes to observe. If she doesn''t observe, she doesn''t find anything. Only if she likes to observe, she will find something that can inspire inspiration around her. Jing Yunzhe didn''t eat much. After eating, he went to the bathroom. When he came back, Enron was lying on the revolving stairs, looking down at the crowd, stepping on the snow and studying his mobile phone. Jing Yunzhe went to Enron and looked down: "what are you looking at?" "Nothing." "I''m not so focused on what I see. What will it look like?" Enron took a look at Jing Yunzhe, turned to look at the two people who were studying mobile phones, she said: "that night was a misunderstanding, if you misunderstood anything, I can explain it to you?" Jing Yunzhe suddenly laughs: "I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding. If you think a man''s first kiss is a misunderstanding, you can only say I''m unlucky." First kiss? Enron surprised to see to Jing Yunzhe, he said is the first kiss? Jing Yunzhe''s body is coming to see Enron: "it''s good not to hit ear holes, if you''re afraid of pain." Jing Yunzhe then turned and walked back, sitting beside Jing yunduan and watching her fiddle with her mobile phone, Enron was in a daze. Is Jing Yunzhe the first time? Turn around Enron want to find a place to escape, but she always lie there. Jing yunduan understood the mobile phone and went to Enron to find her: "we''re home." Enron was scared, as if he had stolen other people''s things, and his face turned white. "Enron, what''s wrong with you?" Jing yunduan asked, Enron shook his head: "it''s OK." "It''s OK. I must be scared. You are too timid. I won''t be so reckless next time." Jing yunduan is sad. "I''m ok. I''m just dizzy after standing too long. It''s too high here. Let''s go back." Enron steps to the front. Jing yunduan is busy chasing after him. He follows Enron with a bear in his arms. On the way back, Enron is very quiet. He always remembers the events of that night. It''s very chaotic, and it''s getting more and more chaotic. Back to the hospital, Enron went to lie down first, because her hands couldn''t touch the water. Enron didn''t plan to take a bath. Even if stepping on snow asked for help, she didn''t plan to take a bath. "You''re not going to take a bath?" Step snow looking at Enron lie down to ask her. "No, you can do it." Enron is in a very low mood today. Thinking of Jing Yunzhe''s first kiss, Enron is a little fickle and covers his head when he goes to bed. Jing yunduan asked her, "Enron What''s the matter with you? " When Jing yunduan was talking, she made a long voice, just like a child. If she was safe, she would open her head immediately, but today she can''t. Enron lying in the quilt: "the light is too strong, I want to have a rest, you also have a rest." "The quilt will suffocate you. Be careful." Jing yunduan explained, turned around and went back to take off his clothes to have a rest. When the light in the ward was turned off, Enron let go of the quilt and stared at the moonlight outside the window. She knew it was a misunderstanding, but she still didn''t have a good rest. She didn''t have a rest all night. In the morning, Enron''s spirit is obviously not good. Jing yunduan gives her food when eating: "Enron, didn''t you sleep well last night?" "Some, some are homesick. I don''t know when I can go back?" Enron doesn''t look up while eating. Jing Yunzhe is staring at her. Even if Enron doesn''t look up, he can feel Jing Yunzhe''s gaze. "Well, I''ll ask the doctor, when will you be discharged?" Jing yunduan ate quickly, got up to ask the doctor and came back soon. "Enron, let me tell you a very good news, we can be discharged today." Jing yunduan said with big eyes. "All right?" Enron has to admit that this is really exciting news, but the next moment "But there''s an additional condition." Jing yunduan said immediately. "What?" "We''re coming back this time next week to take out the stitches." Jing yunduan has made it clear. What''s the good news of Enron watching Jingyun? It''s going to take a day and a night to go back, and it''s going to take time difference, and then it''s going to take a day and a night to come back here. Enron can''t imagine the benefits of such a toss. Enron sat down, really no spirit, she said: "still don''t go back, wait for stitching back." She told her grandmother that if she didn''t go back this week, she would be in no hurry to go back next week.There is no road that cannot be crossed. Enron can be a little happier if he thinks so. Jing yunduan goes to sit down. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Her brother''s reaction is very bad. It seems that he doesn''t want to return home safely. For a time, the atmosphere in the ward was quiet. When she came out of the bathroom, she felt that the atmosphere was not right, but she was at ease and had already told the young master about the situation. "Enron, I bought a notebook. Why don''t we play games?" Step snow to take out their own private goods, Enron is not interested: "I don''t play, I want to go downstairs." "What''s downstairs?" Step snow now particularly don''t want to go out, but looking at Enron''s appearance, she put down her notebook: "I accompany you." "No, I want to walk alone." Enron got up and put on his shoes, but he still wanted to follow them. Jing yunduan also got up and stood up, ready to go out with them. Looking at so many people safely, she didn''t leave. "Well, we''ll stay." Stepping on snow to see Enron is a bit uncomfortable, want to go out for a walk, they went out so many people, just agreed to let Enron go out alone, anyway, there are still people downstairs. Enron just went out from the door. When he went out, Enron had no place to go. He went down the stairs to the yard downstairs and found a bench to sit on. In fact, he was in a daze. I don''t know whose children passed by. They played a football in front of Enron. Enron looked down and took the ball to the children. Children laugh innocent, Enron watching the child, suddenly sounded very young, thinking, thinking of the fire. When the fire broke out, Enron''s face was not good. Too many people died. If grandma hadn''t saved her from the fire, she would have been burned to death just like those children. Enron doesn''t want to know who she is. She just wants to live peacefully and quietly. No one cares, no one comes to her. However, what happened, after all, happened. In the face of the sudden fire, it was like Enron''s nightmare. I couldn''t wake up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 78 Enron didn''t know when Jing Yunzhe sat down. She was in a daze for a while. She didn''t know how long Jing Yunzhe sat down. When she found out, Jing Yunzhe was already sitting there. Enron looked up at Jing Yunzhe. He was stunned and didn''t react for a long time. When she reacted, Jing Yunzhe turned away. Enron was in a daze for a while, as if his brain was broken! After watching it for a long time, he finally said: "how can you sit quietly?" "Then I should be magnificent?" Jing Yunzhe asked Enron in a daze. She didn''t offend him. He aimed at him from the beginning. Enron turned his face and didn''t intend to speak any more, otherwise he would be ashamed of himself. "We go out with each other." When Jing Yunzhe spoke, he was at a loss. At first, he didn''t seem to hear it clearly. Later, he looked at Jing Yunzhe in a daze: "what did you say?" Enron subconsciously felt that he had heard wrong. Jing Yunzhe didn''t speak. He looked around and turned to kiss Enron''s lips. Enron subconsciously stood up. She was not angry, she was scared. After kissing his lips, Jing Yunzhe turned and looked at other places, sitting there like a Red Crowned Crane in winter, beautiful and elegant. Enron raised his hand, wiped his mouth and turned away. Jing Yunzhe turned and looked at Enron, who ran away in a hurry. He suddenly laughed, got up, put his hands on his mouth, and yelled at Enron. A broad and powerful voice filled the whole world, echoing between heaven and earth. Enron stops, turns around and looks at Jing Yunzhe standing on the opposite side of the bench. Jing Yunzhe lifts his lips, smiles and blinks his eyes. He makes a tour around him and walks to Enron again. Enron stands in the same place and looks at Jing Yunzhe: "what do you want to do?" "I want to love you!" Jing Yunzhe''s answer is very magnanimous, but Enron is a little angry, can''t help shouting: "what are you talking about?" "I don''t talk nonsense. If you accept it or not, I will say, I want to love you." "Then don''t love." Turning to Enron to go, Jing Yunzhe raises his hand and pulls Enron''s arm. Enron raises his hand to hit Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe raises his hand and holds Enron''s hand, but does not give Enron this opportunity. But Jing Yunzhe didn''t do anything too much. He just held Enron''s hand and dropped his eyes: "I don''t have any malice, and I don''t want to force others to be difficult. Since I don''t like it, I can turn a blind eye, but it''s not so easy to escape." Jingyunzhe let go of his hand and walked around Enron. Enron turned around and looked at jingyunzhe''s back. Jingyunzhe suddenly stopped. He didn''t look back and put his hands in his pocket. He said: "if you like Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingyun also likes you. You like each other. I can quit. This is a gentleman''s choice. But... " Jing Yunzhe turns around, pauses and faces Enron: "if you don''t like Ruan Jingyun, or Ruan Jingyun doesn''t like you enough, I''m the one, but." Turning around, Jing Yunzhe goes back to the hospital. Enron watches Jing Yunzhe''s back when she goes to the hospital. Instead of going back, she feels uncomfortable when she goes back. She finds a few places nearby and continues to be in a daze. Enron''s head was a little confused, and he didn''t know what was going on. In the evening, Enron got up from his chair and walked back to the ward. Jing yunduan was waiting for Enron at the door. Seeing him, he looked at Enron strangely: "Enron, what''s the matter with you? Why are you back now? Is something happening? " Enron shook his head: "just want to breathe below, the hospital is the smell of disinfectant." Hearing Enron say, Jing yunduan raised his hand and smelled on his body: "it seems to be true, but we are sticking to it for a week, just a week." Enron is pulled in by Jing yunduan. After entering the door, Enron has a look inside the ward. Jing Yunzhe is not in the ward. Enron feels much more natural. He went back to bed and asked, "where''s your brother?" "My brother has gone out. He went to ask the doctors if your hands need special attention. If not, we will go to the hot spring. It''s said that hot spring can promote blood circulation. There''s a natural hot spring club here. My brother and I used to go there before. This time we''ll go together and step on the snow." "Hot spring?" "The hot springs here can cure and relieve nerves. Many people come here from all over the world. My brother and I have been here once a year since we were ten years old. Do you think my brother and I have good skin? My mother says that hot springs have effects on beauty." Jing yunduan said it was amazing. Enron certainly didn''t believe it, but she didn''t say anything. "I''m not going. The wound is not good. If I go, it''s bad for my health if I get water." Enron refused. Jing yunduan starts to look at Enron bitterly again. Enron laughs: "when you grow up, don''t use this kind of means to me. I won''t agree. The operation cost is so expensive. I don''t know when I can give it back to you. Do you want me to owe you another sum, or do you want me to go where you want me to go, and you want me to watch?" "Enron, I''m not sure whether to go or not. My brother has to ask the doctor to know. If the doctor says no, then you can''t go. We won''t go either. We''re going when you''re ready." Jing yunduan is determined to go to the hot spring idea, step on the snow is to see out, this girl is not kind.Step snow sent a short message to Ruan Jingyun, first informed the situation here. "Don''t wait for me. I can be alone, and I don''t like hot springs." Enron repeatedly explained that Jing yunduan had his own comments. "Enron, you don''t like it because you haven''t done it before. You''ll know when you do." Jing yunduan is on the verge of making a promise. Enron decides not to go, but she doesn''t go on. Jingyunzhe opened the door and came back from the outside. He saw jingyunzhe running over, took jingyunzhe''s hand and asked, "brother, what did the doctor say?" "Not now. We have to wait for the stitches to be removed." When Jing Yunzhe talks, she looks at Enron and Enron looks at the book. She is not interested in seeing Jing Yunzhe any more. "Let''s wait for the stitches to be removed." Jing yunduan releases Jing Yunzhe, turns around and walks to Enron to watch her read, and she also reads. Enron''s hands recovered very well in the next few days, but sometimes they itched and felt uncomfortable. Every time they itched, Enron couldn''t sleep. At night, she lay in bed and looked at her hands. The rest of the people had a rest, and she was staring at them in a daze. This is really a burden. How could she get hurt? She went to Eaton university to get a scholarship. How could she feel that she was fighting? Enron was silent for a long time, but what made Enron even more silent was that Jing Yunzhe didn''t go to bed in the middle of the night. He saw her watch her hands and came down from the bed to pour her water. "A little water would be better." Jing Yunzhe puts the water cup in front of Enron. Enron looks up at Jing Yunzhe in his pajamas in the dark. The feeling is not abrupt at all, but terrifying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 79 Enron got up from bed and put her mobile phone under the pillow. Although Jing yunduan gave her a mobile phone, she didn''t use it. She put it aside all the time. She still used her own mobile phone. These days, every night Ruan Jingyun will send a text message to her. Today is the weekend. Ruan Jingyun said that she went to grandma''s and she is waiting for a text message. Put down the mobile phone, sat up and picked up the water: "thank you." "You''re welcome." Jing Yunzhe pulled a chair and sat down, face to face and Enron. There were four people in the ward. The other two seemed to be asleep, but they were all pretending to be asleep. Enron is holding a water cup and drinking water. Jing Yunzhe leans against it and asks, "there are text messages coming in every day. Who''s that?" "A friend." Enron took a look at the sleeping jingyunduan. It seems that he has to turn off his mobile phone, otherwise jingyunduan will find out tomorrow. Enron is very entangled now. She knows that what Jing yunduan likes is Ruan Jingyun. She is also entangled with Ruan Jingyun. She doesn''t know if Jing yunduan will hate her when such things are exposed. For Enron, this is torture. Now Jing Yunzhe deliberately mentioned it at this time. Is he reminding something? "You''ll have two more days. Let''s go to the hot spring." Enron holds the water. She knows that this is not Jing Yunzhe''s malicious invitation, but it is not a kind invitation. An invitation that is coerced to add can not be kind. "Good." Enron can''t help it. She won''t agree. It''s impossible. After drinking water, Enron put the cup aside. She lay on the bed. Jing Yunzhe stood up and bent down to cover Enron''s quilt. Enron was not used to saying, "these things don''t bother you. My hands are almost good. Thank you for your care." "You are not an ordinary person with me. I hope you can understand that." Jing Yunzhe takes away his hand, turns back to bed, lies down, takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. He sends a text message to Enron. Enron''s mobile phone rings and she takes it out. Although she thinks it''s Ruan Jingyun, she doesn''t rule out that it''s Jing Yunzhe. As a result, she turns it on and the mobile phone is Jing Yunzhe''s text message. "No texting with Ruan Jingyun in the evening. I don''t like it." Although Jing Yunzhe is just a text message, his overbearing tone has already revealed what he wants to do next. After thinking about it, he replied a text message to Jing Yunzhe: "things are not what you think. Ruan Jingyun and I will make it clear, but it''s not because of you." "Do you want me to get out of bed now?" Jing Yunzhe makes a speech and looks at him safely. Jing Yunzhe also looks at him. Although it''s very dark in the ward, there is still moonlight outside the window, which is enough for her to see what kind of expression Jing Yunzhe is lying on the bed. Enron looked at the message and replied to Jing Yunzhe: "you are too much. I didn''t offend you. I said it was a misunderstanding." After receiving the message, Jing Yunzhe gets up from bed, gets out of bed, walks to Enron, and kisses Enron with his head down. Enron is so scared that his whole body is tense that his mobile phone almost falls to the ground. Jing Yunzhe left to see for a while, Enron yuan glared at his eyes and didn''t know what had happened. "You Are you crazy? How can you do this to me? " Enron''s voice trembles. Jing yunduan quietly opens his eyes, stares round, and then closes them. He turns around. He''s a cool brother. Stepping on the snow is going to scare her to death. If the young master knew about it, would he kill her? Step snow also turned to the past, Enron slowly turned his face to look at the two people, turned back and raised his hand to hit Jing Yunzhe, Jing Yunzhe hold Enron''s hand: "don''t have another time, you don''t listen, I will make it worse, I can''t control my behavior, you have to learn to cooperate with me." "Lunatic." Enron pushes Jing Yunzhe away, gets up and goes to the bathroom with his mobile phone. He enters the door and squats inside. Jing Yunzhe went to the bathroom door and waited for her, knocked on the door: "uncomfortable? I''m in? " Jing Yunzhe twists the door lock. The light in the room is turned on by stepping on snow. Stepping on snow rubs her eyes and comes down from the bed and walks towards the bathroom. When she comes to the door of the bathroom, she suddenly wakes up and looks at Jing Yunzhe: "do you want to go to the bathroom, too?" Jing Yunzhe laughs: "no, I''m waiting for Enron. She''s in it." Step snow heart crazy jump, she even dare not look at Jing Yunzhe''s eyes, look at Jing Yunzhe''s eyes, than look at the eyes of young master even terrible. "Safe in there?" Step snow looked back at an Enron sleeping bed, no one, she turned to look at Jing Yunzhe: "Enron." "I''m out." Enron opened the door from the inside and came out. He saw Enron rushing into the bathroom after stepping on the snow: "I''ll go first." When the door closed, I was busy patting my chest. It was terrible! Enron took a look at Jing Yunzhe. It was obvious that he had washed his face. "It''s late. Take a rest. Give me your cell phone." Jingyunzhe''s hand reached over, Enron put the mobile phone behind him, looked up at jingyunzhe: "I''m waiting for grandma''s call, you don''t do this." Jing Yunzhe took back his hand: "have a rest early." Turning around, jingyunzhe goes back to lie down. When stepping out of the snow, Enron is already lying down. Jingyun faces one side and dares not disturb his brother to pursue Enron.Although it''s a little hard to understand, Jing yunduan is still very happy. After all, progress has been made. Step snow back to bed, lie down and say: "Enron, I''m always flustered, you say I won''t have heart problems?" Enron closed his eyes and almost fell asleep. When he opened his eyes, he went to see stepping on snow: "really uncomfortable?" Step snow nodded, Enron immediately to get up, step Snow said: "is some fear, as you come to sleep with me." Enron sat down, got out of bed, went to step snow side, opened the quilt to step snow bed. This time, I lay down to step on the snow and put my arms around Enron''s waist. Because they are all girls, both of them are thin. The bed is enough to accommodate two people, and I don''t feel crowded at all. Enron knew that TA Xue was helping her, so she turned around and hugged TA Xue. TA Xue put her arm on Enron''s body and wanted to lean in her arms. In this way, even if there were SMS, it would not be found. Jing yunduan got up in a daze, sat up, rubbed his eyes, and looked back at Jing Yunzhe: "brother..." Soft, Jing yunduan seems very aggrieved. Jing Yunzhe looked at his sister and said, "well." "Look at Ta Xue. What is she doing? I want to sleep with you, too. " Jing yunduan is sulky in his heart. Why should he step on the snow and sleep peacefully? His brother should sleep peacefully. "I''m afraid I can''t sleep," she said "Go to sleep." Jing Yunzhe got up and got out of bed, helped Jing yunduan to lie down, put the quilt on Jing yunduan, and took a picture of Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan looked wrongly at his brother Jing Yunzhe, and Jing Yunzhe patted her: "sleep." Jing yunduan held Jing Yunzhe''s other hand, and then he closed his eyes and went to sleep. Step on the snow and take a breath, God! Help her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 80 When Jing yunduan fell asleep, Jing Yunzhe got up and left, went back to bed and lay down, and sent a short message to Enron: "go to bed early." Enron received a look at the text message, she did not reply, so as not to cause trouble. At three o''clock in the morning, Enron''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Enron immediately picked it up and sat up from the bed. On the phone was Ruan Jingyun''s elegant and deep voice: "the old lady has a few words to say to you." Then, the voice of the old lady came from the opposite side of the phone: "however, your hand is better. Why didn''t you tell Grandma the truth? When can you change your problem of avoiding the heavy and taking the light? It''s always good news but not bad news. Do you want grandma to worry about you?" "Grandma, what time are you still up?" Enron is not very comfortable, but she doesn''t mean to complain about Ruan Jingyun. In fact, she wants to tell her grandmother about her things, but she plans to tell her when she goes back. Ruan Jingyun told her grandmother in advance, which means Ruan Jingyun has his ideas. "It''s evening on my side. Are you too confused? Is it three o''clock on your side?" The old lady smiles on the phone and looks at the person who is drinking water and has been wandering in front of her for a day, Ruan Jingyun. When the old lady went out in the morning, she met Ruan Jingyun. He was driving a gorgeous car, because Enron was a car designer. The old lady still had some books about cars at home. No matter how these books came from, the old lady would read them if she had nothing to do. This kind of car is very valuable, it can do a lot of people, the driver is driving, the boss is sitting in the back. Ruan Jingyun is not an ordinary person in his dress, manner and manner. The old lady didn''t see the past. At a glance, she saw that Ruan Jingyun was not an ordinary person. But their place, without rich people, is not much better than a slum. The old lady planned to buy two steamed buns and a bowl of tofu. Before she went far, she was stopped by Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun said that he was looking for someone. He was dragged by his friends and wanted to ask the old lady about it. The old lady naturally asked who she was looking for, while Ruan Jingyun said that she was looking for a granny Enron and that he was a friend of Enron. The old lady thought about it for a while, said she was, and asked Ruan Jingyun who he was. Ruan Jingyun said that he came to see her, and then the driver took some fruit out of the car. You said that there was nothing else. You just brought some fruit. You also said that you came in the morning and arrived at four o''clock, but you didn''t find her. You''ve been asking. Of course, the old lady didn''t believe it all, but he said that he didn''t eat, and the old lady didn''t eat, so he went to buy breakfast. Ruan Jingyun accompanied him to breakfast. The old lady said to buy some steamed buns and two bowls of tofu. Ruan Jingyun said that he hadn''t eaten and wanted to eat. When the old lady came back, she was leaning on a crutch that was not very good. Ruan Jingyun didn''t say anything at that time. She came back to the old lady''s house with steamed stuffed bun and tofu. She didn''t look like a rich young master after entering the door. She put the table and set the dishes. If you say anything, people won''t leave anything behind. You can say everything. I don''t choose when I eat. I eat two steamed buns and a bowl of tofu. The old lady is used to simplicity. She can''t do anything else but eat this. Ruan Jingyun, he finished eating, said: "put a little salt will be better to eat." The old lady understood that eating dried tofu is insipid, and it''s very valuable for him to eat it. Even if he pretends it''s not easy, let alone putting salt in it. The old lady didn''t ask any questions. If she was just a friend, she wouldn''t come to her place. If she could be so calm after coming, it means that she already knew the conditions of her family. The old lady didn''t ask why she came or what she was doing, and Ruan Jingyun didn''t say much. After breakfast, she asked the old lady about the things she was not used to living here, and asked the old lady if she was walking around. Looking at Ruan Jingyun is the kind of rich family, but his speech is very elegant. Listening to him is like listening to a very charming ballad, which makes people feel comfortable. He didn''t have any shelves. He helped to make the house. He also cleaned up some places that needed to be cleaned up. He also cleaned up the big house. At noon, the old lady wants to cook. Ruan Jingyun accompanies the old lady to the nearby vegetable market. After going in, she buys some meat, dishes and eggs. When cooking, Ruan Jingyun seems to be a cook. The old lady looks a little silly. Isn''t this child a senior cook? Lunch made a fish soup, fried some meat, made a tofu, fried an egg. It''s all made by Ruan Jingyun. The rice is made by the old lady. When eating, the old lady looked at a table of dishes and asked, "does your family make hotels?" Ruan Jingyun said no, it''s car design. At that time, the old lady thought that her granddaughter was excellent and got good grades. The boss of that car company wanted to sign an agreement in advance to ask her granddaughter to come, so she understood it a little. But later, Ruan Jingyun said that he didn''t come for work. He was a simple friend of Enron.Ruan Jingyun also read a lot of books that she read safely. It didn''t look like she came for work. At two or three o''clock in the afternoon, Ruan Jingyun left. The old lady thought that she had really left. As a result, she came back soon after. She took some carpenter''s tools and got out of the car. The driver sent a piece of wood down. The old lady didn''t know what was going on at first, but later she saw that she had made a crutch for her and made it by herself. The old lady didn''t know what wood was. According to Ruan Jingyun, it cost 50 yuan to buy in the market. The old lady measured it and found that it was not cheap, but it was certainly not expensive for Ruan Jingyun. The old lady can''t give Ruan Jingyun 50 yuan. Ruan Jingyun made a crutch for the old lady all afternoon, so he left the dinner. I didn''t make anything for dinner. I warmed up what I ate at noon, just the one I ate. The old lady said that she was sorry. Ruan Jingyun said that he was the same when he was at home. He also said that her mother was very thrifty and that if she didn''t eat, the rest would be broken tomorrow. After dinner, Ruan Jingyun didn''t mean to leave. It seemed that he was going to live with her. The old lady picked up all the quilts in Enron''s house, and said that Enron didn''t live in that house at ordinary times. As a result, he wanted to live with the old lady, which was not disgusting at all. The old lady said she was not used to it, and Ruan Jingyun lived in Enron''s room. It turned out to be a dead end. At this time, Ruan Jingyun just talked about Enron. He didn''t say anything about it, but his hand must be broken. It''s nothing serious, but he needs to have a beauty. Because he is a special student, the school has a subsidy. He gave Enron a subsidy and went abroad to repair it. This is what happened. In order to reassure the old lady, Ruan Jingyun called Enron, and the old lady got through. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 81 "Evening?" Enron smile, as if a child: "I forgot." "What else do you remember? How''s your hand?" The old lady looked at Ruan Jingyun and concentrated on making a phone call with Enron. Enron still reported the good news but not the bad. Of course, the old lady doesn''t believe it very much, but it''s hard to say anything at this point. Only when people come back can they know what happened. Now they can only ask. "My hands are all right. I''ll be back in a few days." "When you are outside, grandma can''t help you. You should take good care of yourself and don''t be wronged. You have a good temper. Grandma knows very well that when you grow up, grandma is very relieved. Grandma is not at ease. You always avoid the heavy and take the light in everything. It''s a good thing to endure if you can, but there is also a degree." The head of the old lady brought up Enron. She knew Enron''s character. If she didn''t have full assurance, she could endure anything. Because of this, the old lady felt that Enron sometimes worked very hard, which made her heartache. "I''m ok. I can take care of myself. Grandma forgot. I''m very good." "Yes, you are." "Grandma, are you in good health? Have you eaten on time?" "Yes, both." The old lady didn''t say a word about Ruan Jingyun''s existence. Her granddaughter was outside and hurt her hand. This unknown person didn''t go to her granddaughter''s side. Instead, she came here. Since her granddaughter didn''t say that, she had her purpose. There must be a reason for that. The old lady didn''t worry. She would know one day. After talking about the phone for a while, the old lady hung up, put down her cell phone and couldn''t sleep in bed. Step snow also get up and sit, Jing yunduan also get up, Jing Yunzhe is also on one side. Enron looked at the people around, she is not a weak person, is not a vulnerable person, the world is very ruthless, even if you are very vulnerable, no one will pity you, so she will not be vulnerable. Enron sat for a while, to see the outside is not completely dawn, lay down and closed his eyes. Jing yunduan came down from the bed to Enron and looked down at Enron for a while: "Enron, what''s the matter with you?" "I miss my grandmother." Enron opened his eyes and looked at jingyunduan. Jingyunduan thought, "I miss my mother too." "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, your brother and sister would not come here. If they didn''t come here, that would not happen." Enron felt guilty. "Don''t say that. We are willing to. Really, I''m very happy to have you as a friend. I''ve never had any friends since I was young. Those people come near me for a purpose, either to flatter me or to flatter my parents. They all have a purpose. They play with me and let me accommodate me. Enron, I don''t like that kind of friend. I like you What kind of friends do you want to share with me? They don''t want to be expensive. " Jing yunduan said a lot of words, Enron was embarrassed to get up from the bed and sit, and the snow had not yet laid down. But TA Xue has her own idea. Enron''s heart is too soft. If it goes on like this, she will give the young master away sooner or later. Jing yunduan knows how to play. Stepping on snow can be regarded as knowledge. This kind of harmless flower is the most lethal one. Men and women kill each other. Although she can see clearly, there is nothing she can do. Who calls Jing yunduan careless? She really likes Enron. "Cloud, I know that you regard me as your true friend, and I know that you want me to ask you when I ask you. I understand all this. In fact, I have no friends since I grew up. The people around me are all aimed at me. They come close to me to bully me. You are not the only one, and you have no purpose. I can''t help feeling your kindness to me. Cloud, I know your world is very pure, I also want to be the purest friend with you, but please give me a little time, let me be the purest friend with you, OK "Enron, you are pure now, really." "No Enron shakes her head, and she reluctantly smiles. She is afraid that Jing yunduan will be sad. She wants to give Jing yunduan the best result, but she can''t do it now. She wants to organize her own affairs first, and then make friends with Jing yunduan. Jing Yunzhe didn''t ignore Enron''s saying that it was only you, which means that she also cares about him in her heart. "Enron, I don''t know what you said. Are you approaching me purposefully?" Jing yunduan turns around and looks at his brother Jing Yunzhe on the bed. "Cloud, I don''t know how to tell you, but I didn''t want to get close to you, but now I have something to hide from you, because I don''t know how to tell you, and I''m worried about your being hurt, so give me some time, and we''ll be friends when I deal with it well." Enron felt very funny. When she said this, she felt very funny. Ruan Jingyun is jingyunduan''s death. She likes Ruan Jingyun so much that she always wants to get Ruan Jingyun in her dreams. But she carries jingyunduan with Ruan Jingyun on her back. Although she doesn''t want to, even if she handles the relationship between Ruan Jingyun and her, will jingyunduan really forgive her? The answer is, No.That''s why it''s ridiculous. "Enron, what are you hiding from me?" Jing yunduan was a little scared, and took Enron''s hand back. Enron knew that Jing yunduan began to doubt her. "Cloud, me and..." Enron wanted to tell the truth. After stepping on the snow, Enron calmed down: "nothing." Jing yunduan took a look at treading snow: "are you deliberately close to me?" "No Step snow immediately answer, Jing yunduan shook his head, left them, turned to Jing Yunzhe''s side: "brother." "They have no problem, Enron did not cheat you, I checked, Enron said is another thing, cloud brother is now nominally Enron''s boyfriend, you like cloud brother, Enron said is this thing." In order not to make his sister sad, Jing Yunzhe hugs Jing yunduan and pats Jing yunduan on the shoulder. Jing yunduan looks up at Jing Yunzhe: "is that so?" "Well." Jing Yunzhe nodded, and his eyes fell on Enron. Enron was powerless. If he said that, it was even more unclear. Enron didn''t speak. Jing yunduan''s little face broke into tears and turned into a smile. He walked to Enron and sat down to hold Enron''s hand. It was cloudy and sunny. "Enron, if you are for this matter, I should say sorry to you. You think, Mo yunqi is aiming at you because she knows that Brother Yun likes you. She''s looking for trouble everywhere. If so, if Mo yunqi knows that Brother Yun likes me, isn''t she aiming at me? In that case, Mo yunqi is afraid of my brother. She doesn''t dare to do anything to me. Who knows if she will do anything to me behind her back Enron didn''t answer. She saw one of Jing Yunzhe''s thoughts. Her mind was getting more and more confused. It''s really chaotic. Who knows what it''s like to worry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 82 Enron finally nodded. Jing yunduan was happy and laughed: "so I owe you. Enron, we will be good friends in the future. I will compensate you and treat you well, OK?" "Good." "Let''s have a rest." Jing yunduan said that he wanted to go to Enron''s bed. Stepping on snow was busy to stop him: "you don''t want to come up. I don''t like you coming here. We sleep two people reluctantly, and three people don''t want to think about it." "Then go to my bed and sleep well, isn''t it?" Jing yunduan is pulling Enron to scatter Enron. Enron couldn''t stop the pull of Jingyun, so he had to say, "I''ll go to my own bed to sleep. Is that right? Step on the snow. It''s dawn. You should be able to sleep. " He lifted the quilt and broke away from jingyunduan and went back to lie down. Jing yunduan was very quiet at first, but her eyes were bright. She stood and calculated. Enron just lay down, and Ta Xue thought that Enron was going to have a rest. She tossed all night, but no one could do it. TA Xue didn''t disturb her. Don''t want to, Jing yunduan a see Enron lie down, immediately lift the quilt to drill to Enron''s side. Enron opens her eyes and looks at Jingyun. She''s already lying down. Like stepping on snow before, she hugs Enron''s waist and holds Enron as her pillow. Jing yunduan''s body is thinner than that of snow treading, which is related to being spoiled. Moreover, Jing yunduan is a kind of natural person who can''t resist the shoulder and can''t lift the hand. Her body bone, in the words of Granny Enron, is weak. "In the cloud." Enron raised his hand and pushed Jing yunduan to call her, but Jing yunduan didn''t answer and insisted on her. Enron funny: "you want to strangle me?" Jing yunduan loosened his hand and raised his hand while stepping on the snow. He patted her forehead twice. Is this the rhythm of putting her to death? God, is jingyunduan the monkey you sent? I''m here to amuse her! Just listen to step on the snow and lie down, cover the quilt, ah. Enron looks at stepping on snow. Are you going crazy? Jing Yunzhe didn''t have a rest all night, so he told him to lie down. This morning, Enron and the four of them slept all morning before they got up. After lunch, Enron''s hands were ready to remove the stitches. The doctors came one after another, and Enron was ready. She didn''t feel nervous. The doctor took the thread off Enron''s hand, but made Jing yunduan nervous. She held Jing Yunzhe''s hand tightly and kept staring at Enron''s hand. Taking off the thread, Enron''s eyes brighten for a moment, and he looks at the doctor in front of him with incredible eyes. Jing Yunzhe hasn''t ignored Enron''s eyes all the time. Enron is shocked. Obviously, she is surprised that her opponent''s back has recovered to its original appearance so soon. "Congratulations The doctors congratulated Enron and themselves one after another. They finally lived up to Jing Yunzhe''s expectations. They couldn''t believe what Jing Yunzhe would do to them if they failed him. Enron looked at his hand: "thank you." The doctors retreated one after another, and there were several people left in the ward. Jing yunduan put his arms around Enron, who was bouncing and jumping in the ward. Enron did not have a very happy reaction, she would smile, but not as happy as Jing yunduan. Stepping on snow raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. For Enron, the scene cloud of Rakuten school is just torture. In order to celebrate, Jing yunduan proposed: "let''s go to the hot spring." Enron looked at Jing Yunzhe and said, "OK." "Let''s go." Jing yunduan is very satisfied with Enron''s performance. He pulls Enron out and can''t wait to go to the hot spring. Enron has never been to such a place. When she enters the door, Jing yunduan tells her everything. Jing Yunzhe follows them. First of all, I have to take a bath. After taking a bath, I put on my big clothes and come out with Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe has already put on his big clothes. Two people meet at the door of the dressing room, Enron is wearing white ink pattern clothes, revealing half of the white lotus root, half of the legs and feet. Because outside the hot spring pool, they don''t wear shoes. Enron is a pair of flat feet, very thin and white, as smooth and delicate as her calf. Enron''s arm is also half exposed, because of the wide clothes, it also sets off Enron''s thin. Enron is relatively white, and her hands are also very meticulous, especially for the face that has just been washed. Because her hair is clamped at the back with a special clip, it looks like a graceful little woman. That is not shy, but it is enough to shock a young man''s heart. When Jing Yunzhe saw Enron, Enron followed Jing yunduan, but Enron kept his head down, which seemed to be very embarrassed, because he didn''t want to look up, and his face was a little ruddy. He didn''t feel as calm as stepping on snow, and he didn''t feel as happy as Jing yunduan. Seeing jingyunzhe, jingyunduan immediately ran over and held jingyunzhe''s arm: "brother, you see Enron, isn''t it good-looking?"Jing Yunzhe first looked at his sister, but didn''t answer. He looked at Enron. His dark eyes had already explained everything, not to mention his actions. Jing Yunzhe steps up to Enron. Enron looks away at this time. Because Jing Yunzhe is there, Enron is not at ease. She doesn''t know what''s going on, is she afraid or what? If it is because of coercion, Ruan Jingyun''s coercion is the biggest, but she is not afraid of Ruan Jingyun. But Jing Yunzhe is not the same. Seeing Jing Yunzhe, even thinking about it, Enron is uncomfortable. "Look at me." Jing Yunzhe doesn''t like Enron not looking at him. He likes to see Enron looking at his eyes, which are as clear as water, but boundless. Enron turns and looks at Jing Yunzhe. Before she speaks, Jing Yunzhe has raised her hand and pinched her chin. She just lifts her face and looks at Enron''s flawless face. Jing Yunzhe wants to examine it carefully, but Enron''s hand takes his hand away. "Don''t you mean to take a hot spring? Let''s go. " Enron is planning to go to the hot spring. Jing yunduan is busy walking over: "Enron, what we are going to is not the other side, but the other side. I''ve already packed the bath over there. I''ll tell you, let''s soak together." "Together?" Enron suddenly looked up at jingyunduan, jingyunduan nodded: "yes, four of us." "Four? Men and women mixed hot spring Enron thought he heard wrong. Jing yunduan nodded: "yes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron was completely scared! She stares at brother and sister Jing yunduan in disbelief: "are you kidding?" "Do I seem to be cannibal?" Jingyunzhe close, directly stand in front of Enron, Enron busy step back: "you don''t come over." "Do I have to?" Jing Yunzhe takes a step closer and forces Enron into a corner. He is so scared that Enron almost falls down. If it wasn''t for Jing Yunzhe''s eagerness to embrace Enron and bring him into his arms, Enron would surely fall. Being held, Enron immediately raises his hand to push away Jing Yunzhe. Just as he is pushing, Jing Yunzhe bends down to hold the person up, turns around and walks towards the bathing beach with Enron in his arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 83 "Jing Yunzhe, what are you doing?" Enron, pale with fright, grabs Jing Yunzhe''s clothes and asks him. But Jing Yunzhe''s clothes are very loose. Enron grabs them carelessly. Before Jing Yunzhe answers, she grabs Jing Yunzhe''s clothes away. Inside the clothes is Jing Yunzhe''s body. Enron just saw that his hand was scalded and released immediately. Jing Yunzhe looks down at her and slightly presses Enron. Instead of answering Enron, he takes a look at Enron''s torn clothes. "Anxious?" As soon as Jing Yunzhe opened his mouth, he turned Enron''s face red. Enron called him, "put me down, I will go." "You''re going out on your own." Jingyunzhe funny, pick eyebrows to see ahead, directly into the bathroom door. The bathing place is full of hot air at this time. I went in Enron and was stunned for a while. There is nothing to see around me. Jing Yunzhe looked down at Enron: "although this is a place where men and women soak in hot springs together, there is a screen in the middle. We can open it without opening the screen after we enter the water. When I was a child, my parents and I came here. It was open when we were together. When we grew up, our family came here, and it was open in the middle, but we had to get into the water. The fog here is so thick that you can''t see anything even if you don''t wear anything. " Jingyunzhe put Enron on the ground. Enron stepped back two steps. Stepping on snow and jingyunduan also ran in from outside. "Enron." Jing yunduan first came to Enron and couldn''t help laughing. Enron turned red and looked away: "it''s too hot here. I don''t want to be here..." "Come on, it''ll be ready in a moment." Jing yunduan pulls Enron to go inside first. Enron''s coat is taken off by force. Stepping on the snow is speechless. There is a bath towel in Enron, but even so, it seems to have been seen out. Jing yunduan is used to this kind of thing. Jing Yunzhe is her brother, so she doesn''t worry. She takes Enron''s coat and gives it to Jing Yunzhe: "brother, put it aside. Enron is very shy." Enron did not speak. She had gone to the hot spring from the steps with her chest in her hands. Otherwise, what could she do and be seen? Jing Yunzhe looks at Enron and smiles happily. Jing yunduan raised his little hand and poked Jing Yunzhe: "brother, you won''t stop hurting me in the future, will you? How silly you are "No, go ahead." Jing Yunzhe turns to put Enron''s clothes in the locker, closes the door, raises his hand, takes off his clothes, opens the locker and puts them in. Jing Yunzhe has a bath towel on his waist, which is not light. Step snow followed Jing yunduan to the front of the locker. They took off their clothes and put them in the locker one after another. The bath towel inside was also in place, and they didn''t go out. On the edge of the hot spring where they went together, they walked on the snow and sighed in their hearts. Jing Yunzhe was really surprised. He just didn''t know what would be the reaction of the young master if he knew about today''s incident. Would he strangle her? TA Xue thinks that the biggest harvest of going abroad this time is the rhythm of dying anytime and anywhere. When she got to the water, she leaned in one place. Her water quality was not very good. She learned to swim when she was in middle school, but she could swim reluctantly. If it was very good, she didn''t dare to say. Enron leaned against the stone, surrounded by white fog, facing the partition. Jing Yunzhe walked by Enron. Enron saw that Jing Yunzhe turned his face away. Jing yunduan and Ta Xue also came to Enron. Enter the water and ask Enron: "Enron, are you still wearing a bath towel when you soak in the hot spring?" "I''m fine. If you want to untie it, untie it." Enron killed also cannot take down the bath towel, that and wants her life to be similar. Jingyun looked down and said, "I''ll wear it too. I won''t let you see it." Step on snow speechless, this is who, who said to see her. Enron didn''t take off the bath towel, and other people didn''t take it off either. The partition in the middle was opened with the button after Jing Yunzhe entered the water. Enron''s eyes were filled with white fog. Except for Jing Yuntou and stepping on snow, the visibility was not three meters. According to the prediction Enron heard, Jing Yunzhe''s position was at least ten meters away from her. Enron was at ease, but she was still afraid that Jing Yunzhe would come suddenly. As a result When the hot spring water moves, Enron knows that Jing Yunzhe is coming towards them. Enron immediately wants to find a place to hide. Enron turns around and plans to leave, but is held by Jingyun. "Enron, are you afraid of my brother? Why did you run away when he came? " Jing yunduan takes Enron''s hand and doesn''t give it to Enron. Enron''s hand presses her chest. She doesn''t turn around when she doesn''t go. Stepping on the snow, I would rather show myself to Jing Yunzhe than to see Enron, but I still didn''t block it. When Jing Yunzhe came over, he went directly to Enron, blocking Enron and didn''t let her go. "I''m going to leave when I see you. I''m so terrible?" With a sigh of relief, Jing Yunzhe looked to one side and pulled his hand away from the end of Jing Yun, leaning against the stone.Jing Yunzhe went to Enron, looked down at Enron, and his eyes looked from Enron''s shoulder: "are you so afraid of me?" "I''m not afraid of you." Enron leaned there with an unhappy face. It was the first time to see Enron angry when stepping on snow. His face was very ugly. "Ann..." Stepping on the snow to the past, to jingyunduan pull: "let''s go there?"? My brother will take care of Enron. " Jing yunduan holds the hand of stepping on snow and plans to go to one side. It''s funny to step on snow. Her brother takes care of her. How do you take care of her? "Enron, let''s go over there, and you come too?" Stepping on snow calls Enron, and Enron wants to pass. Jing Yunzhe doesn''t let her pass, so Enron has to go back. "You go. I want to have a rest here." "I said that Enron would not go. Don''t shout." Jingyunduan is as happy as a bird, holding the hand of stepping on snow to the opposite side, leaving a distance of more than ten meters. Stepping on the snow, leaning against the stone with a sad face, is doomed this time. "Not afraid of me. What''s the matter?" Jing Yunzhe keeps Enron in the way, and doesn''t stop until he reaches his goal. Enron, who was impetuous, doesn''t know whether he was angry or not, becomes more and more calm. "I hate you." To Jing Yunzhe, Enron didn''t have a good face. He bullied her first. Rabbit urgent also bite, not to mention she is human, she also has temper. Jingyunzhe funny: "where do I hate?" "I hate it everywhere." Enron turned and leaned aside. She didn''t want to talk to Jing Yunzhe and wanted to leave immediately. Jing Yunzhe leans back on the stone safely, and his handsome face smiles as if it is sunny. Enron could not understand how there could be such two brothers and sisters with different personalities in the world. She even doubted whether their personalities were distorted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 84 Enron didn''t speak any more, and Jing Yunzhe gradually calmed down. The water temperature was always the same. Soon Enron was a little dizzy, but she knew she couldn''t sleep here. "Brother, I''m a little dizzy." Soon, jingyunduan shouts jingyunzhe. Jingyunzhe will go to jingyunduan right away, and go safely before going. "I''m not going. You go and have a look. I''ll go out after a while." Enron really doesn''t want to do it any more. Because Enron said it calmly, not like he meant to run, Jing Yunzhe was relieved, but he still said, "don''t leave. If you feel dizzy, wait on it first." "I know." Jing Yunzhe left after giving an account, and Enron also planned to leave later, but she felt that the current was not right, as if there was something close. Enron watched in the water nearby. There was a small boat made of white paper in the water. There was a candle on the boat. The boat was flowing slowly to Enron. Enron took the boat, blew out the candle and looked down. The boat is a letter with a line on it. "I''ll wait for you outside." The word is Ruan Jingyun''s, Enron''s understanding. Enron immediately got up and walked towards the outside. She was not sure if she would not go out. Next, Ruan Jingyun would come in. That would be more lively. Put on clothes, Enron went out from the inside, changed into clothes, blew her hair, people came out from the hot spring club, went out, a green taxi just stopped, Enron looked around, walked past, she just bowed her head, the door had been pushed open, Enron just got into the car. The door closed and the taxi went out immediately. Enron saw that the person was Ruan Jingyun. He was relieved. Ruan Jingyun sat on one side, folded his legs, put one hand down, and held a book belonging to Enron. Enron knew that it was taken away from her home. Otherwise, how could he have it? Enron''s book can be said to be very easy to buy. After all, it''s not worth money, but the word Enron can''t be written like her. Ruan Jingyun looked and asked, "are you ready?" Enron knew it was her hand, and she replied, "OK." "Well, can you go out and have a hot spring with other men?" Ruan Jingyun''s tone, casual, but let Liansheng cold sweat. The young master rushed here after receiving the call. He didn''t rest all day and night. He had been holding Enron''s book and had a look at it all day and night. It seems that the young master is very angry to ask about it when we meet. Enron didn''t answer. She didn''t know what to say. She pursed her lips and turned to look at the scenery outside the car. They are now on the cross sea bridge. Enron has never seen such a beautiful scenery before. She is a little lost in it. Ruan Jingyun slowly turns his head to look at Enron. The book in his hand is put down. He frees up his hand and pulls Enron''s hand. He looks down at Enron''s hand, which is already OK. Because he has been injured, there are traces of stitching on it. Ruan Jingyun frowned deeply, looked up and turned to look at his Enron: "what''s the matter with these marks?" "It''s nothing. It''ll be OK in a year or two." Enron didn''t know what to say. She wanted to pull her hand back. Instead, Ruan Jingyun pulled her into her arms and put her arms around her body. Enron wants to struggle, push aside Ruan Jingyun, but Ruan Jingyun''s voice is low: "don''t move, I just want to comfort myself." Enron was stunned for a moment and never moved again. Ruan Jingyun gently patted Enron''s shoulder and leaned against the back of the car. Soon after, Ruan Jingyun fell asleep because he was too tired. When Enron went to see him, he was already asleep. He wanted to push away, but Liansheng stopped him. "In order to come here, the young master has not had a rest for three days. The young master has been looking for someone. He just went to the coastal city two days ago and went back to see the old lady. He came from home for a day and a night. He didn''t have a long rest." Enron took a look at Liansheng, and her hand fell on Ruan Jingyun''s shoulder. For a moment, she couldn''t get rid of it. She didn''t move. Ruan Jingyun leaned over and fell asleep, but his hand was holding Enron''s hand. It seemed that only in this way could he feel secure and sleep soundly. Liansheng was also an accident. If it was the young master, he would get angry, but the young master didn''t get angry. Enron sat in the car, Liansheng drove around the road, and soon stopped outside the hot spring Club: "miss an, the young master''s plane still has an hour." Enron was surprised to see Liansheng. Ruan Jingyun was so short of time that he came here. Enron takes Ruan Jingyun''s hand away, gets out of the car, pushes the door up, and Liansheng drives the car away. Enron stood outside and watched the direction the taxi left until it left. Ruan Jingyun woke up when he got off Enron. He opened his eyes and asked Liansheng, "what time is it?" "It''s more than two." ¡­¡­ Enron turned back and saw a few people looking for her at the door. Seeing Enron, the cloud immediately called, "brother, is Enron here?""Enron, where have you been?" Jing yunduan went to Enron and asked. Enron looked back at the outside and pointed: "I went outside. Didn''t we bring anyone? I thought there was someone out there? " "No, I don''t like those people following and telling them not to come." Jing yunduan explained. Enron thought for a while, jingyunduan must be Ruan Jingyun''s noble man, every time jingyunduan''s decision will let Ruan Jingyun make a hole. "Where have you been?" Jing Yunzhe came out and asked Enron. Enron pointed to the outside: "outside." "Don''t walk around next time, or something will happen." Jing Yunzhe has been looking for Enron for an hour. He didn''t bring anyone here, but he didn''t think that Enron would go outside. Enron didn''t answer. After stepping on snow, he finally came out. Seeing Enron, he was relieved. If he lost someone, something would happen. "Enron, are you ok?" Step snow or not at ease, went to Enron to ask, Enron shook his head: "hot spring inside the bubble for a long time some dizziness, I came out, intend to breathe out, almost lost.". "Then don''t walk around. Don''t get lost." She can''t tell me when she goes back. Enron nodded, and it was over. Jing Yunzhe took a look at Enron. He raised his wrist and looked at the time: "let''s go." Enron came out of the hot spring club, went to the hotel that had been reserved for a long time, had a rest for one night, had dinner at eight o''clock the next morning, went to the airport to board the plane, and returned to China one day later. After getting off the plane, Enron and Tanxue were sent back to school by Jing Yunzhe. "Call me if you have anything. I''ll ask about Mo yunqi. If she wants to see you again, just call me. You know the number." Jing Yunzhe gives the things to Enron, and Tanxue helps to take them. Jing yunduan also runs down from the car: "Enron, why don''t you come home with us and ask my mother to treat you, OK?" "No, I''m afraid I''ll fall behind." Enron refused. "Well, I''ll go back with my brother first. If you have something, please remember to call us. You should call us too." Jing yunduan is not at ease, a strong exhortation. "Don''t worry, it''s on me." I''m sure I can''t wait for Jingyun to disappear. It''s not that she doesn''t like these two people. She''s really afraid of them. Jing Yunzhe took a look at Jing yunduan beside him. He suddenly came to Enron, raised his hand, crossed Enron''s shoulder, put Enron in his arms, and patted him with his arm: "wait for me, I''ll be back soon." After that, Jing Yunzhe turns back to the car. It seems that the Jing family has a long queue outside. Not only Enron doesn''t respond, but also the rest of the Jing family doesn''t respond. Jing yunduan stares round and runs back to the car, looking at Enron waving his hand: "goodbye Enron." Enron didn''t speak. He only saw Jing Yunzhe who didn''t look at her. And the next day, because of Jing Yunzhe''s embrace of Enron, the school exploded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 85 When Enron heard about it, the school had already spread the story about her and Jing Yunzhe, and many people hated Enron. People throw stones when they walk safely. While walking, someone threw a stone at Enron''s back. The stone hit Enron''s back directly. Enron turned to see that there was no one. Step snow a face speechless: "Enron, so go on, we will soon let the school riot." Enron looked at step snow: "what does this have to do with me? It''s not my fault. Do you want to pour dirty water on me?" Enron''s world, only the snow, she can only and Snow said two, complain. Step snow a face innocent, shrugged: "you scold." Enron looked at the snow: "sorry, I have a bad temper, anger you." Step snow pick eyebrow to see one eye Enron, raise arm to embrace Enron: "we don''t divide you my, you and I politely do what?" "I know you''re good." Enron reluctantly smile, there is a snow this friend, earned. In the afternoon, Enron and Ta Xue are going to do some exercises. As soon as they get to the dormitory, they are scared by the pictures in front of them. The bedroom was in a mess. The door of the bedroom was open, and everything was thrown everywhere. The water was all over the floor, and the quilt on the bed was sloped with water, dripping wet on the ground. "Who, who did it?" Step snow into the door to see the bedroom was harmed, turned to find someone to fight, hot spleen pressure can not live. Enron pulled the snow: "forget it, what do you care about these?" "Enron, you are just too honest. How can you live in such a situation?" When TA Xue thought of water, she ran into the dormitory to see the computer. As a result, all the computers were scrapped. There was a bucket in the bedroom, and two laptops were still in it. The new mobile phone Jing yunduan bought for them was also thrown into it. The computer was still bubbling because of water. Step on the snow gas to be crazy, turned to go outside, and to Enron pulled back from the door. "Forget it, it''s useless for you to argue with them. Next time you''re going to bully us, take out your notebook quickly and try to use it?" Enron stretched out his hand to take it out, but the snow didn''t move. It was flooded. How to use it. Tanxue sends a short message to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun is in a meeting. The mobile phone specially prepared for Tanxue moves. Ruan Jingyun takes the mobile phone away for a look, raises his hand to stop the meeting, and gets up to the window to see the short message in the mobile phone. Ruan Jingyun puts down his mobile phone, knocks it behind him, takes it away and puts it in front of him. He bows his head and replies to a paragraph in his mobile phone. Step snow received eyes round stare, smile. Put away the mobile phone, step on the snow and walk to Enron, pull Enron apart first, and Enron stands on one side: "take it out to see if it can be repaired." "Give it to me. I''ll ask my old friend to clean it up. Take a bag out and put it on first." Step Snow said Enron immediately to find, step Snow put two laptops, two mobile phones are packed into the bag, look back at other things, are some worthless, it is a pity that the young master of those books, I heard that are good things. But those idiots certainly don''t know that these books are very valuable, or they would have been destroyed. It''s still good to read them now. Enron saw the books, so he was busy looking for a box, wiped it, put the books in, and then held the box: "where did these books come from? Where did you send them? I''ve finished reading them. I don''t want to bring them again. Fortunately, nothing happened." "I don''t have a place to place these books now. If you take them home first, I don''t think you will find them at home." Step snow hand notebook to Enron, hold the box in the past, Enron''s strength is small, these strength live or she came. Enron wanted to say that she was ok, but when stepping out of snow, Enron didn''t say anything. He was busy going out and grabbed stepping out of snow: "don''t go, you wait for me, I''ll clean up the clothes inside." Enron put down the computer in his hand, went back to prepare to clean up, stepped on the snow to put down the box, and pulled Enron through the door: "let''s go, don''t bother, we can''t wear it anymore." Step on the snow pull Enron, pull Enron outside, Enron helplessly stood at the door to see a look, these people are too much, good bedroom, so many things, so all destroyed. Step snow to the computer bag to Enron, he bent over to hold a box of books, two people left the bedroom together. Many students are gloating out to see Enron them, but do not know what the consequences are waiting for them. Enron and Ta Xue come out of the dormitory and leave the school directly to the school gate. At the gate, Ta Xue takes Enron to take a car. Enron''s mood is always bad. She didn''t expect that so many people in the school can''t accommodate her. It''s really like what ta Xue said. She has caused public anger. When the car arrived, Enron noticed that it was not other places, but her home. Enron took a look at stepping on the snow. Now that they are all back, I will go back first. Put the notebook in your hand outside and they go in to see grandma. The old lady is sitting on the bed. When she hears the door open, she opens her eyes and comes down from the bed. The only one who can open the door is her granddaughter. Other people have to knock at the door to get in.Seeing her granddaughter, the old lady went to see Enron''s hand immediately. "Grandma, I''m ok. I''m fine. I wanted to come to see you. We cleaned up in our dormitory for two days, but we didn''t come back immediately." Speaking of this, I''m quite helpless. I just cleaned it up. That''s it. The old lady first said two words to ta Xue, then she took Enron to say it. "Grandma, you don''t have to worry. It doesn''t matter when you come back. How''s your hand?" The old lady has seen it several times, but she is still worried about it. Enron took the old lady''s hand and said, "it''s all right. Have a look." Enron showed her hand to the old lady again. The old lady really felt that there was nothing wrong. "What''s the matter?" The old lady began to ask questions. Enron did not tell the truth: "accidentally fell, a classmate passed by, just stepped on a foot, to me trampled, I do not know, how so coincidentally, the classmate to cry." "Well, don''t cheat grandma." What kind of insight does the old lady have and what kind of things she hasn''t experienced? Can''t she see this. "No, grandma is like this. She suspects me every time. You went to school and asked, which time is not OK." Enron moved out of the old lady before things, the old lady said: "if you don''t cheat grandma, you want to live today, it''s all this time." "We have something to do. We have to go back to school in the evening. We won''t live today. Grandma, we lost one of our books." When it comes to lying, stepping on snow is better than Enron. She has nose and eyes. The old lady looked over at the snow and thought, "lost the book?" "This is my book. I borrowed it from my friend. Do you think it''s irritating to steal? I can''t steal books. I''m reluctant to give up these money. My book is borrowed. My friend hasn''t come back yet. I can''t return it. Now I''m afraid I''ll lose it. I have to send it here first. When my friend comes back, I''ll send it back. Grandma, do you think it''s ok?" There''s nothing wrong with the words of TA Xue. The old lady lives alone. Even if the place is not big, can''t she put down a few books? "Then you put it in Enron''s room, and you''ll clean it up later. Don''t confuse it with Enron''s books. Enron likes reading books very much, but the conditions are limited. She can''t buy any books for her. She only has a few. If you don''t worry, you can give them to Enron." The old lady can think of Enron in everything. "Grandma, I''ve finished watching it. When my friends have time, they will return it." Enron took it over. The old lady thought it was most appropriate. "Well, put it down. If you have anything to do, you should go. You don''t need to be here." The old lady is also afraid of delaying their affairs. Enron just got up and gave her some money to the old lady: "grandma, this is my money for playing games during this period. Take it. I can make some money now." "Don''t waste your design because of playing games, just for the immediate benefit, you know?" The old lady is still at ease, but it''s the person who treads on snow. The old lady is not at ease with treading on snow. Treading on snow doesn''t look like a person who studies. Enron nodded: "I know, every day I only play for an hour, I go in to pick up some things that others don''t want, sell them, and change some living expenses." "And what else?" The old lady was surprised. She was not allowed to do the same thing as her. "It''s not what you think, it''s collecting some treasures in the game and selling them, and no one else knows me." The old lady was relieved. Enron came out of the old lady and left with TA Xue. She took her notebook and went to the repair place with TA Xue. Step on the snow and put things down. It''s a routine that has been arranged for a long time. People have never seen such a embarrassed notebook when they open a shop. However, they said without conscience, "it''s OK. There''s nothing wrong with it. It can be repaired, but I still think it''s time to change it. Otherwise, I can''t keep up with the situation. If I play games, especially the influence of the big model, I can make money." Repair computer swear, never said so heartless words, these two laptops, throw to the street nobody want, repair is a legend. TA Xue grinned: "how much can I sell these two computers?" "It''s not worth a lot of money, two 3000." The meat of repairing a computer hurts. Step snow looked at Enron, Enron pulled step snow for a while, two people first went out, out of the door, Enron said: "I see sold it, 3000 you buy a new, there are two mobile phones, I buy an old, you see that the computer bubble, not necessarily can use, repair is not good." Step snow heart pain, too naive! "Can I ask if the mobile phone can sell for 2000?" Turning around and walking back, he pointed to the two mobile phones and said, "we haven''t turned them on yet. These two mobile phones were bought abroad, which is more than 20000. You can see how much you can give." "Three thousand." I have a toothache when I repair the computer. Enron Leng for a while, took a look at the snow, it''s OK. "Four thousand, a total of seven thousand. If you think it''s suitable, sell it. Now you need some money." Step on the snow and wave your hand.The boss thought: "that''s six thousand eight, can''t give you up, if you think it''s not suitable, you go." "Six thousand nine." "Six thousand eight hundred five." "Some money." ¡­¡­ Enron stood aside, like a dream, she thought about 10000 kinds of results, but she didn''t think about such results. From the computer repair there, two people put the money away, took a car straight to Broadway in the past. Just after stepping on snow and leaving Enron, no trace came out from the back of the computer shop. The man who repaired the computer turned to look at no trace and walked over immediately: "it''s done." "It''s yours." No trace gave 20000 yuan to the boss, took away the computer and mobile phone, and went back to recover his life. When Wu trace left, the boss took 20000 yuan and counted it carefully. There was a lot of money for each point. He laughed, but it didn''t hurt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 86 Enron and tixue soon arrived at Broadway. They got off the car and tixue took Enron to Broadway. They were about to have a rest. Broadway was almost the same as other places. They got off work at 9 pm. Enron and tixue came too late and arrived at Broadway at 8 pm. Liansheng looked at the time several times and said in Ruan Jingyun''s ear, "it''s closed at nine." Ruan Jingyun continued to look at Enron''s book. He didn''t look up when he heard it, and his voice was very calm: "call the building, delay closing time." "Yes." Liansheng immediately went to make a phone call. While making the call, Ta Xue arrived at the designated place according to the message received by her mobile phone. "Here, here it is." Step snow pointed to one of the places, pull Enron walked past, Enron followed behind, two people together to the computer monopoly. Not waiting to enter the door, selling computers began to ask them to go in to have a look, step snow with Enron into, one by one asked about the computer, and finally thought it was good, very cost-effective. "Is your manager in?" The salesman immediately asked, "do you know our manager?" "Yes, you said a man named TA Xue was looking for him." What ta Xue said is really the same. She thinks that it''s useless not to act. The salesman immediately went in and found a 30-year-old manager to come out. When he saw stepping on snow, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "come so late, run out?" Step snow heart admire, professional! "No, my computer is out of order. Come here and buy two. Help me to sell them and see if there are any suitable ones. The configuration should be acceptable, but you have to pay less. I have no money." Step Snow said to understand first, Enron looked at step snow, sincerely admire. You know people everywhere you go. The manager raised his hand and patted TA Xue: "no problem, which one do you like?" Step snow is not polite, went to the front of the counter, pointed to her and Enron optimistic step computer, Enron see no ten or twenty thousand is not enough, but the label above is 4999. Enron even suspected that computers were refurbished. The manager went over and showed the price to ta Xue: "the performance can be said to be the best, and the machine is very new. Now the manufacturer is engaged in activities. Otherwise, it''s usually more than 8000. If you want it, I''ll give you a 20% discount." "Don''t discount. I don''t have that much money. Why don''t you give us two of them for 7000?" "No, it''s not up to me." The manager refused, Enron thought about 20% discount, two, that is 1000 yuan, although a lot, but if the new machine, that''s not bad. "Step on the snow, you come here." Enron called out step snow again. "What''s the matter?" "I don''t have any money on me. Don''t you have less than 7000? Do you have any money on you? I think that''s all right. Eight thousand two. Can you guarantee that it''s not a refurbished machine? If we can, we''ll take this. Go back and play a game. " "That''s fine." When stepping back to work with the manager, she promised to give him some bribes when playing games. Later, the manager was embarrassed and gave them 7000. Or two new machines, the manager asked someone to specially open, everything is to be ready to give them, belongs to the machine to pay away. Step snow also want two computer bags, other want what have. Enron is very satisfied, holding the notebook has been laughing, Ruan Jingyun can see Enron in it, he is also very satisfied with the smile. When Enron left, Lian Sheng took out the money and gave it to the manager. The manager immediately said thanks. Ruan Jingyun got up and left Broadway from the other door. Going out from the door, Ruan Jingyun''s car passes by the Broadway gate and stops in front of Enron and Ta Xue. Each of them holds a computer. It''s already ten o''clock and is waiting for a taxi. Because all the money has been used up, Ta Xue says that he has no money. He just wants to see if there is a bus. While discussing how to leave, Ruan Jingyun''s car stops. Enron Leng for a while, looking down at the window, Ruan Jingyun poked his head out from inside: "what''s wrong with the computer?" "It''s all..." Step snow to say, Enron pulled a step snow, step snow shut mouth not to say, but still closed mouth sobbing twice, Ruan Jingyun seems not to hear what step Snow said, Enron heard clearly. "We came to buy a computer bag." Enron looked down at the computer bag with the label. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes looked at the label on Enron''s computer bag: "it''s so late. I''ve come to buy a computer bag from Broadway. Now it''s very convenient to buy it online." "Next time I''ll shop online." Said Enron. "Get in the car and take you back." Ruan Jingyun sat inside. The driver got out of the car and opened the door. Lian Sheng stood aside, waiting for Enron to get on the bus: "miss an, please." Enron holding the computer, she would refuse: "no, we take a taxi back." "Come up." Ruan Jingyun''s voice was flat, but his breath could not be refused. "We don''t have any money," she said in her ear. "We need money to take the bus. You''re not sure if the bus will be available at this time."Enron took a look at stepping snow. She was Ruan Jingyun''s person, of course. Enron suspected that it was stepping on snow that made Ruan Jingyun come. Enron bent over to sit in the car with his notebook, and waited for Enron to lean a little towards Ruan Jingyun. For fear that treading snow would be carried to other cars, Enron looked at the outside treading snow: "treading snow, you come up, too." Step snow took a look at Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingyun did not say anything, step snow busy bent down to sit in, good rare take the young master''s car. Liansheng pushes the car door up, and Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron''s meticulous body. He still holds a notebook in his arms. He is greedy of playing games in the snow. He specially selects a 15.6-size computer. With a computer bag, he holds it in Enron''s arms. It seems that the computer is big and Enron''s body is thinner. The row behind Ruan Jingyun can seat three people, but Enron is very close to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun occupies half of the country, and he is used to sitting in the snow, which makes Enron crowded out of space. Enron didn''t dare to approach Ruan Jingyun. Her whole body was tense. She kept looking at the snow step. She wanted to let the snow step aside, so she could pass. But step snow as if did not see her, has been looking down at her computer. Step snow in the heart already beautiful thorough, 37 thousand computer, that is what function? Enron helplessly glanced at the edge. Ruan Jingyun passed his hand behind Enron, gently encircled Enron, took it back and hugged Enron. Enron was so scared that he trembled all over. He turned to see Ruan Jingyun: "I''ll sit opposite." Enron plans to get up, and Ruan Jingyun embraces her: "it''s good here." Enron did not get up to give up, but she has been nervous all the way. The car stopped, Enron looked inside the school, step snow suddenly asked: "why is here, can''t live." "Step on the snow." Enron called a step snow, she did not want to Ruan Jingyun interference in this matter, because this is not the first time to intensify, Enron''s memory, from small to large, a lot of students look at her, are bullying her, but no one, like this, let her not even class. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 87 Enron''s idea is very simple. It doesn''t matter whether she is good or bad. Some people like to bully others, and they don''t bully when they bully to a certain extent. She wants to stay in Eaton University for a few years. She wants to go through these years in a flat way, and she doesn''t want to be a person of the year in Eaton University. When someone thinks about it later, it''s because of the peach news or something. But stepping on snow''s mouth is too fast, Ruan Jingyun still knows. "Liansheng." Ruan Jingyun''s voice was still flat, as if he could understate anything. "Young master." Liansheng is busy agreeing. "Deal with it." "Yes." Without any explanation, Liansheng didn''t do anything else. Ruan Jingyun just gave an order. It was a group of people who suffered. Enron, with an uneasy heart, thought that she was sent back to her grandmother, but she was taken to the door of Ruan Jingyun''s hotel. When the car stopped, the manager had been waiting outside for a long time. All possible accidents were cleaned up. The manager served himself, that is, the elevator door was pressed by the manager. Enron and Ruan Jingyun walk into the elevator. The manager lowers his head and doesn''t even dare to take a look. Enron took a look at the step snow that didn''t follow in. The step snow had been taken to another place. When the elevator door closes, Ruan Jingyun turns and looks at Enron. She lowers her head and kisses Enron''s lips. Enron stares at Ruan Jingyun. She doesn''t hide or push away Ruan Jingyun, but she lowers her head. "Why don''t you talk?" Ruan Jingyun smiles curiously. "No why, I''m just curious. Why do you arrange stepping on snow beside me?" Enron''s words revealed the mystery. Ruan Jingyun was not surprised or surprised. But he didn''t explain. Sooner or later, she would know about it. Some things may not be good to explain. Turning around, Ruan Jingyun faces the elevator. Her handsome face is very pale. The door of the elevator is open. She raises her hand and holds Enron''s hand. Enron is pulled out of the elevator by Ruan Jingyun. Out of the door, Liansheng lowers her head. Ruan Jingyun and Enron go to the room immediately. Enron didn''t find anything wrong. She had been here before. The last time Ruan Jingyun brought her here, didn''t she? After entering the door, Enron looked inside the room, because it was night, the room was bright, the glass windows were on the ground, and the curtains were hanging on both sides. Enron always holds the notebook. Ruan Jingyun enters the door and closes the door. He takes the notebook from Enron and puts it on the table. When he puts it down, his hand sinks. He takes a look at Enron, but he doesn''t ask. Enron didn''t ignore this small action, which means that Ruan Jingyun also knows about the computer. Enron just walked in and said, "thank you." Ruan Jingyun takes off his coat and puts it down. He turns around and holds his hands together. He is wearing a white shirt. Because he is a certain height, he looks more handsome. "Thank you so much?" Ruan Jingyun takes his hand away and waits for Enron. Enron looks around, but he never goes. "I''ll go." Ruan Jingyun stepped up to Enron, bowed her head and gave her a kiss on her lips. Enron raised her hand and pushed Ruan Jingyun''s shoulders. Ruan Jingyun was not worried. After leaving, she gave another kiss. Enron couldn''t push it away and opened her hand. She didn''t even dare to touch Ruan Jingyun''s shoulder. Ruan Jingyun put his hand around Enron''s waist and pushed Enron to his body, but he just hugged him and kept kissing Enron. Enron dodged at the beginning, but later she had some breath floating, and she couldn''t stand steadily. She also wanted to hold Ruan Jingyun''s shoulder. Enron stood unsteadily and was held up by Ruan Jingyun. "Ruan Jingyun, you can''t do this..." "How?" Ruan Jingyun''s ears were red. He put the man on the bed with Enron in his arms. He turned around and took the remote control. First he turned off the light in the room, then he put down the remote control and began to take off his clothes. Enron was so scared that he was busy lifting himself up from the bed, but at this moment, the nebula image of the roof appeared. Enron looked up at the roof, as if he had been in the universe. Ruan Jingyun quickly took off his clothes, took out his pajamas from one side and put them on. When Enron turned to look at him, he had already changed his clothes. With the cloud picture of the starry sky, Enron could clearly see Ruan Jingyun changed into a purple pajama. Enron''s idea, men wear purple and blue pajamas are not good-looking, very uncomfortable. She has never seen men wear these two colors of pajamas, but when watching TV, she saw a lot of good-looking actors. The pictures of wearing pajamas are so awkward. She subconsciously thinks that these two colors are really not good-looking. But Ruan Jingyun wearing such pajamas, Enron can only say, wearing a goblin. "You change the skirt and I''ll see." Ruan Jingyun puts the Nightgown he bought for Enron on on the bed. He doesn''t look and turns around. Enron didn''t know what to say. She looked at the Nightgown on the bed and said, "I don''t want to wear it." "I want to see it." Ruan Jingyun''s attitude can be said to be very soft, Enron seems surprised. Ruan Jingyun didn''t turn around all the time. He was waiting for Enron in his way.Enron looks at the Nightgown, which is also purple. Enron can''t imagine what it looks like in this color nightgown. It must be very ugly. She went to have a look. She felt that if it was very exposed, she would not wear it. If it was not exposed, she would try it. She still put it down. She could not wear such a sexy thing. Ruan Jingyun turns around and stares at Enron. He has no choice but to cross his eyes quickly. He stoops to open the cupboard and takes a set of two-piece pajamas in the bedside table. He puts them down and takes away the nightgown. "You can change it. If you don''t, I can only help." Enron took a look, took his pajamas, turned to the bathroom and put them on. Ruan Jingyun looked for a while: "you can take off your underwear, it will be more comfortable." "Did you take off your underwear?" Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun''s lower body, but his words were not surprising. Ruan Jingyun was stunned subconsciously. Then he looked down at him. He suddenly looked up and looked at Enron with an ignorant look: "do you want me to take off my underpants?" Enron speechless, pursed his lips, how could he talk like that? "You asked me first." Enron, this is tit for tat. Ruan Jingyun continued to be confused: "so?" "No, so." Enron couldn''t bear Ruan Jingyun''s cold face. She went to the bed, opened the quilt and lay on it. She lay down and said, "you can''t touch me." "I didn''t say I wanted to touch you." Ruan Jingyun also lifted the quilt and lay on the bed, very aggrieved. Enron looked at him, puffed up, as if she wanted him to touch him. She didn''t speak and turned her face again. Instead of looking at Ruan Jingyun, she looked at the nebula on the roof. Originally, she was just an idea. She didn''t expect that one day all this would come true. Maybe only Ruan Jingyun, a rich man, could do it. When Enron looks at it, Ruan Jingyun has fallen asleep. Enron hears Ruan Jingyun''s sound and turns to look at Ruan Jingyun. Can''t help but be stunned and fall asleep? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 88 She didn''t know when Enron was going to sleep, but when she woke up in the morning, she was sleeping in Ruan Jingyun''s arms. She and Ruan Jingyun were well dressed, and Ruan Jingyun lay flat with her arms around him. Enron was a little at a loss, and he was busy leaving Ruan Jingyun''s arms. Because of this, he woke Ruan Jingyun up. But Ruan Jingyun wakes up. He just looks at Enron and doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t want to get up even when he lies down. If it''s not for the phone ringing, Ruan Jingyun doesn''t plan to get up. Enron was in a daze for more than ten minutes before Ruan Jingyun got up from the bed. It was the president of Eaton University who called. For the sake of the school, he asked Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun pointed to the curtain. Enron saw that the light outside the window had been directly on Ruan Jingyun''s face. He thought the sun was dazzling. They didn''t close the curtain before going to bed last night. Enron went to the window, closed the curtain and turned to see Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun didn''t get up. He just leaned on the head of the bed. When he called, he raised his hand and patted on the bed, indicating that he would go back and lie down for a while. Enron shook his head: "no, I sleep well." Enron''s words are just out of refusal, out of politeness. But Ruan Jingyun is in a cold sweat on the other side of the phone and has already lived together? "It''s up to you." Ruan Jingyun hung up his mobile phone, and the headmaster looked at the teacher in front of him and several class teachers. "Fire it." The headmaster thinks this is the most appropriate way. Since he is a young master, he should protect his rights. The director of the education department and several head teachers looked at each other. It seems that the story of Enron and Ruan Jingyun is true. "I see." "I see." "Now that you understand it, go to prepare. The original room of Enron should be cleaned up. Don''t disturb other students. Rearrange it. Leave it vacant first and arrange a new room for them." "Headmaster, here comes Jing Yunzhe." The headmaster was talking when the door of the office was knocked. Then a teacher came in and told the headmaster. "Tell him to come in." One wave is not even, another wave is rising, and none of these people in the school can afford to offend. "You go down first. I''ll let you know if you have any plans. I don''t want similar things to happen again." The headmaster explained that the talent went out, and Jing Yunzhe and Jing yunduan came in from the door. The headmaster asked someone to go out. The door closed and asked Jing Yunzhe and his sister to sit down. Jing Yunzhe just sat opposite the principal. He immediately went to the principal and asked, "Uncle principal, what do you say Enron should do? They all bully Enron, and you don''t care." "Cloud, I don''t care. I''ve already taken measures. This time it''s so serious that I''ve expelled the relevant personnel. I''m also under great pressure. However, our school still attaches great importance to the quality of students." The headmaster explained that he poured a glass of water for Jing yunduan. He was not polite to Jing yunduan. The Jing family is different from other people in Beijing. Although they have nothing to do with politics, they all say that Jing Chengrui''s background is very mysterious, and the headmaster has to be afraid. Besides, the king family has money! The headmaster observed Jing Yunzhe''s face. As long as he didn''t speak, things would be easy. "But those people still bully Enron. Why do they all bully Enron? How good is Enron? " Jing yunduan is not happy, but the headmaster is helpless. He also heard that it was because Jing Yunzhe hugged Enron and caused so many things. Now they come to ask him again. "I''m not very clear about this, but I heard that it''s because Enron has an excellent boyfriend who comes to see her off at the school gate, and the female classmates are jealous. I''m not very clear about it. I have to ask Enron himself." "Is it?" Jing yunduan turned and looked at his brother, Jing Yunzhe: "brother, that''s not..." Before you can speak, Jing Yunzhe has already got up and stood up. Jing yunduan saw that he didn''t go on talking. "Cloud, let''s go. Don''t embarrass the principal. We''re leaving. I''ll disturb you." Jing Yunzhe bowed politely towards the headmaster, and the headmaster immediately nodded: "nothing, you can come here to see me whenever you have anything." "Please." Jing Yunzhe said and left the headmaster''s office with Jing yunduan. Coming out of the door, Jing yunduan immediately said, "brother, why are those girls so annoying? Do you like who has anything to do with them?" "Jealousy can kill people." "But Enron is innocent." Jing yunduan is not happy, tangled with a small face, just one night, they came over, this kind of thing happened, she really worried about Enron university these years can how. "Brother, do you want me to move in with Enron?" Jing yunduan suddenly had a fantastic idea, and suddenly came up with a very good way. Jing Yunzhe pauses for a moment and takes a look at Jing yunduan. His brother and sister live in the special apartment of the school. They say they live there, but they only go there occasionally. They almost go back in the evening. They often stay in the school only after they come safely.Jing Yunzhe didn''t agree so quickly. He just stood for a while, when he came safely, it was already afternoon, and he was walking towards the school with his computer. Ruan Jingyun took her to the school gate and left. Enron was afraid of being seen, so he got out of the car and took the snow to walk. Stepping on the snow and walking, he said, "Why are you so heartless? Don''t you appreciate Ruan Jingyun at all? Without her, we would sleep on the street." "If he doesn''t come, we won''t sleep on the street. He showed up on purpose." Enron did not break through the snow, but also speak strong. Step snow didn''t dare to answer again, it sounds to be known. "Enron." Far away, Jing yunduan waved to Enron. Enron was stunned to see Jing yunduan, but didn''t see Jing Yunzhe. As a result, when she and Ta Xue walked past, she saw Jing Yunzhe standing on one side, wearing a white shirt and black trousers. The shirt was put out, looking at the full of youthful atmosphere. "Enron, I know about you. Do you have something to do?" Jingyunduan around Enron Rao a circle, directly ignored the snow. Step snow very don''t understand of ask: "cloud, I am also a person." "I see. You are human." Jing yunduan waved his little hand, as if he didn''t care about stepping on snow. Step snow cold Chi: "I will never take you to play games, you do not want to pick up the treasure box." As soon as he heard about the game, Jing yunduan immediately went to step snow and flattered her: "step snow, I don''t mean that. I want to say that your hand is so good that others won''t bully you, and you won''t be OK, will you? Enron can''t do anything, can''t resist the shoulder, can''t lift the hand, don''t you think? " "That''s about the same." Stepping on snow can be regarded as forgiving the scenery. "Enron, did you buy a notebook?" Jing yunduan turned and looked at the notebook in Enron''s arms. Enron explained: "the original notebook was thrown into the water. TA Xue found someone he knew and bought it. You also bought the mobile phone you sent us." Step snow swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Throw it in the water and you can sell it for money, so good?" Jing yunduan has a lot of mobile phones and computers to throw away at home. "I don''t want many computers and mobile phones in my home. You can sell them for me." Jing yunduan immediately pulls the step snow, the step snow flesh ache. "It depends on the quality. You bought my mobile phone and Enron''s, and only gave me a little money. It''s not worth as much as a notebook." "Well, that penny is also love!" I''ll go! I''m speechless in the snow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 89 "You love a cent?" Walking on the snow for a long time. "No matter what, waste utilization." "I''ll ask for you some day." Step snow helpless say, she can''t lose money. Jing yunduan is so happy that she can''t figure out how much she can sell at home. She doesn''t understand: "your family is so rich, do you still lack this money?" "If you sell them and donate them to the widows, they can eat more good food." "That''s enough for you to take out your pocket money." "That''s not the same." ¡­¡­ While they were talking, Jing Yunzhe took Enron''s computer and opened it to have a look: "tens of thousands of them?" Step snow almost didn''t drop the chin, Enron is also two eyes straight. "Less than four thousand." Answer safely. "Oh?" Jing yunduan''s eyes shine: "I want it, I want it too!" Step on the snow bone also hurt, God! "It''s about 3780 by visual inspection. Who sold it to you?" Jing yunzheming knows it was sent by Ruan Jingyun, but he looks at it carefully. Enron stands there and doesn''t say a word. Jing yunzheming gives Enron his computer bag, turns on the computer, looks at the program, and closes it. "Imported." Jingyunzhe told Enron, Enron took a look at the snow: "will it be wrong?" "It''s possible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing yunduan immediately looked at the notebook of TA Xue. After reading it, he said: "you are lucky to find such a good notebook. Did you leave your phone number? If you are found, you should be responsible." "We know each other." "I''ll ask later," she said "Don''t ask, in case you don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of such a cloud, Enron doesn''t know what to say. The mouse''s son can make a hole. The Jing family is in business and is really calculating. The so-called "no fraud, no business" is nothing more than that. Enron with the help of Jing Yunzhe put the notebook away, she continued to hold the notebook refused to let go, followed Jing yunduan they walked forward. On the road, Jing yunduan offered to live in their apartment, but Enron refused. It''s because of Jing Yunzhe that she came out. If she moves in, I don''t know what will happen. After all, those female students who are crazy about flowers have no idea what they are doing. Enron''s only worry now is mo yunqi. If Mo yunqi wants to come to her, she doesn''t know what to do? People like Mo yunqi seem to have a lot of perseverance. Over and over again Enron to the bedroom door, there are two people waiting for Enron, one of them is Enron''s head teacher. Seeing Enron''s head teacher, the teacher immediately stepped forward and took the initiative to talk to Enron: "Enron, I''m scared of you. The school is very sorry for this. We have taken corresponding measures. You can live here at ease in the future." "Thank you, teacher." Enron holding the computer, thanks to the teacher. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to see your bedroom with Tanxue. Tanxue, are you ok?" The teacher did not forget to ask step snow, if not, step snow really think she is the air, directly ignored many times. Enron followed the head teacher to the new dormitory, which is much better than the original one. "This time, the teachers and the headmaster were very angry. They decided to expel the students who participated in it. So many rooms were left vacant. This room is still for you two. You can rest assured this time." The head teacher continued to talk to Enron. Enron looked around and said, "thank you, teacher." "Teacher." Jing yunduan while the teacher did not go, busy called the teacher. "Jing yunduan, what can I do for you?" The head teacher''s attitude towards Jing yunduan is even better than that of the principal. Even if she is a teacher, Jing yunduan is also the object of her flattery. "Teacher, can I live with them? I want to live here, too." Jing yunduan is looking at the head teacher, who can''t wait. "This is no problem, but you don''t belong to the students in our district. This means that Jing yunduan should go to her class. "Can''t we come here?" Jing Yunzhe asked When Jing Yunzhe speaks, he has a deterrent power. Although he is still young, it can not be ignored. The head teacher just wanted to cheat Jing yunduan into her class. As a result, Jing Yunzhe said that he didn''t dare to have this idea any more. "Yes." As soon as the head teacher changed his words, Jing yunduan immediately put his hands together and said to the head teacher, "thank you, teacher, thank you." The head teacher is a little embarrassed with a smile. Jing yunduan is much more lovely than his brother Jing Yunzhe. "There are four beds. You can live here. Just sign your name." "I''ll sign later, please." Jing Yunzhe took the words, and the head teacher was not natural immediately. Then he said that she had something else to do and left in a hurry.After waiting for someone to leave, Jing yunduan immediately selects his own bed, points to a bed in the lower berth and says, "well, I live here and sleep peacefully in my bed..." Jing yunduan thought for a moment and changed his attention: "you sleep opposite me, and Enron and my brother sleep opposite me." "Are you sure you don''t have a fever?" she said "No Jing yunduan touched his forehead and went to Jing Yunzhe: "brother, do you think I have a fever?" Jing Yunzhe raised his hand and touched it: "No." Step on snow silent, this wench is intentional? Step snow to see Enron there, Enron did not speak, Enron is observing the bedroom, this is really better than the original one. She put down her notebook and walked around in the bedroom. She thought it was OK. She sat on the bed. Jing yunduan was too happy to go back to pack. When Jing''s brothers and sisters left, Ta Xue sat opposite and asked Enron, "don''t you know what just happened? Do you want me to popularize it for you?" "No, the cloud says it wants to live here." Enron heard it, but she knew that there were many things she couldn''t change, so she didn''t hear it. Step snow a face sad urge: "I how to meet you such person, good powerless." "So you''re not going yet?" Enron did not have a good look at the snow, snow lay down, pedal legs: "if I want to go, do you think I will stay?" Enron did not go to heart, looked at the snow, but asked: "do you like that person called traceless?" "No trace?" TA Xue raised her hand and scratched her head: "I don''t know." Enron didn''t ask again. In fact, stepping on snow is a very simple person. Step snow suddenly think of what, look to Enron: "how do you know traceless?" "You dream and talk, I hear you." Enron got up and began to clean up. Stepping on snow got up and asked her, "I didn''t have the trouble of talking in my sleep. How did you hear me talking in my sleep?" "No?" Enron didn''t answer the rhetorical question and stepped on the snow to pick an eyebrow: "you are so cunning. If the young master knows, I don''t know if he will still like you?" "You call him young master. Are you his maid?" Enron very strange to see snow, snow busy shut up: "what I didn''t say." Enron funny: "I did not say you said." Step snow didn''t speak, Enron is very funny. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 90 Jing yunduan packed up and soon came to Enron''s dormitory. When he came, he occupied two beds. There was no way. Jing yunduan had more luggage than Enron and Tanxue. After putting everything in order, Jing yunduan and Jing Yunzhe said, "brother, I want to buy the same notebook as Enron. Would you like to buy one for me, too?" "I''ll buy it for you this afternoon." Jing Yunzhe promised his sister anything. He raised his hand and rubbed Jing yunduan''s head. Jing yunduan was very happy and gave the delicious food he brought to ta Xue and An''an to eat. Enron didn''t go there, but it''s not polite to step on the snow. Jing yunduan''s family has money, so he doesn''t eat for nothing. Took a packet of beef jerky, step snow to eat first, Jing yunduan found a packet of jelly to Enron to hand: "you also eat, these are pollution-free." Enron took a look at the jelly in his hand: "I usually don''t eat snacks, form a habit, you eat, I go to fetch water, there is no hot water, night to use." Enron got up and stood up. She went out with her two kettles. Jing yunduan didn''t do this. He got up and asked, "what''s Enron doing?" "Open the water, you sit, I''ll accompany her, so as not to be bullied." Step snow up to follow the past, Jing Yunzhe has stood up. "I''ll go. You stay with the cloud." Jing Yunzhe doesn''t give TA Xue a chance to refute, but turns around and goes outside. Step snow want to say no, was pulled by the cloud: "step snow you don''t do light bulb good, my brother is very rare to have a girl like, you don''t stop everywhere, if you like my brother, I tell you my brother doesn''t like you, you don''t be confused by his appearance, he is actually a very bad tempered person." Jing yunduan reminds TA Xue to stay away from her brother. Step snow this speechless, there is no such self righteous person, jingyunduan which eye see she like jingyunzhe. Yes, Jing Yunzhe is good-looking, but not good-looking. "I don''t like your brother. No matter how good he looks, it''s your brother''s business. It has nothing to do with me." Step snow sitting on one side to eat beef jerky, do not eat white do not eat, eat more. Jing yunduan looked up at the snow and sucked jelly: "it''s even more wrong to like Enron. You are a woman, and women can''t have children together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Step snow almost be beef jerky to get stuck, want to cry no tears of looking at Jing yunduan: "you kill me." "It''s against the law to kill." Jingyun''s righteous words. Don''t look at Jingyun, eat beef jerky, eat more! Enron went out to fetch water, but she had to wait in line. It took her a while to walk. There were many people when Enron arrived. Most of the people here don''t draw much water, but there is no shortage of them. Some people still don''t drink pure water. After all, they have to spend money. The people who come here to draw water are Enron like this. They don''t have much money. There are several male students in front of us who are drawing water. I don''t know why. They are whistling while drawing water. When they come safely, several male students are whistling at the girl''s skirt. These people are well-known bad students in Eaton University. They steal the color of girls'' underpants and sometimes bully girls. They ask girls to take off their underpants and make fun of their classmates'' underpants. Enron didn''t meet them, but I didn''t expect to see them as soon as I got to the water room today. Enron''s idea is to leave at once. She doesn''t want to cause trouble, but before she turns around, she is stopped by two people. "Enron?" A male classmate called Enron, Enron looked up at each other, she did not agree, there is no fear, face flat and quiet, at this time the more afraid the more useless, can only be a strong face, otherwise nothing. "Are you Enron?" The male classmate is about 1.8 meters long. He is a big man. He is wearing a black shirt and his trousers are very loose. He puts his hand in his trousers pocket to block Enron without any effort. Enron still did not answer, step to avoid the other side, but the other side moved a step to block Enron, Enron want to leave, inseparable. "I asked if you were safe?" Male students hook the corner of the mouth, cold eyes. Enron said, "is there any difference? If you want to trouble me, you''ve got me "That''s smart. The rest of you don''t mind. Let''s go." The other side waved his hand, indicating that all the others who didn''t matter would go. Enron knew that something was wrong. She put her hand in her pocket and wanted to call for help. But as soon as she put her hand in her pocket, she was held down and then pulled out and robbed her cell phone. "What are you doing?" Enron raised her hand to grab the mobile phone back, but the other side threw it directly into the pool. Enron turned around and looked into the pool. She went to the edge of the pool and reached out to take it out. She didn''t dare to turn it on, so she threw it away. There were six or seven people standing in the room, some with their hands in their pockets, some with their hands in their arms, and some with knives in their hands. There are people at the door secretly watching, and they don''t stop them, which shows how bad it is.Enron put the cell phone away: "why do you want to trouble me?" "Why?" The leader burst of laughter: "because of you, the school expelled my girlfriend, why do you think it is?" "I don''t know your girlfriend." Enron stood in the same place, holding two thermos tightly. "My girlfriend is the one who made your bedroom. You may not know her, but she was expelled because of you. Today I''ll let you know what is the end of offending her. I''ll give you two ways: one is to take off your clothes and dance in front of us, the other is to jump out of the window and break your arms and legs. Of course, if you want to use other methods, I''d like to. " The other party began to laugh. Enron''s face turned white: "you are too much. Don''t you have any mother or sister?" "What do you mean? How about it? Can''t you? " The more he talked to the other side, the more he went too far. Enron couldn''t listen to him, so he threw a kettle at him. Most of the other party first dodged the kettle and then walked towards Enron. Several people were ready to strip Enron''s clothes. "Help, help." Enron was frightened by so many people on the other side. What''s more, the other party pounced on him, but just as he pounced on him, there was a scream at the door of the water room, followed by two bangs. The man who is about to attack Enron turns around and looks at the door. Everyone is stunned. Jing Yunzhe is holding a whip that he doesn''t know where he got it from. He is beating the door with the whip in his hand. When he knocks, the sound is Ping Ping. Several people looked at each other and walked towards Jing Yunzhe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 91 "Jing Da Shao." The leader saw that he knew Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe''s family had money, but at Eton University, it was useless to have money alone. Jing Yunzhe is a junior newcomer. They haven''t had time to clean up Jing Yunzhe. They didn''t expect to meet him here. "Where are you dogs?" Jing Yunzhe''s whip left the door and knocked into the other hand. He knocked and asked. When Jing Yunzhe asked, five or six people didn''t respond. A few faces are gloomy. They haven''t dealt with him yet. He is so arrogant. "Jing Yunzhe, let''s call you. Jing can look up to you. Don''t think that if you have money in your family, you can do whatever you want in school. We''re not afraid to tell you that if we kill you, your parents can only cry." Jing Yunzhe didn''t hear it. He walked to several people from the door, and the whip continued to knock. Jing Yunzhe lowered his head slightly, and no one could see what he was looking at. But Enron had already stood up from the ground, and saw that Jing Yunzhe ran over immediately, hiding behind him, as if holding a straw. Jing Yunzhe looks back at Enron, who is so scared that he is shaking. His eyes flash with a touch of ferocity. But when he talks with Enron, his voice is still very gentle. "Go and wait." Enron raised his head and looked at Jing Yunzhe with trembling eyes. Jing Yunzhe''s eyes were firm and his face was still soft. Enron thought about it, retreated to the door and stood there leaning against the door panel. Jing Yunzhe turned and looked at the people in front of him. He frowned and said, "come on." "Boy, you are too arrogant. It''s hard to see you die like this." The other side gave Jing Yunzhe a punch. Jing Yunzhe flashed quickly, raised his hand and whipped the other side. The other side grinned in pain and then drew back his hand. But Jing Yunzhe didn''t give up beating the other side because of this. When the other side retreated, Jing Yunzhe''s whip did not stop. He would beat whoever he came to. He would fight in the water room. At first, the six people were very fierce. Later, they all squatted on the ground and couldn''t resist. It''s silly to stand on the door. Jing Yunzhe beat people to squat on the ground. He threw the whip in his hand, took one of the iron pipes thrown in the water room, and beat several people to death. It wasn''t long before he lay on the ground and couldn''t get up. At first, he thought that Jing Yunzhe was very handsome and screamed a lot, but later he ran away. Enron suddenly returned to his senses and ran to hold Jing Yunzhe: "don''t fight, don''t fight any more. Fighting again will kill people." Jing Yunzhe doesn''t care about Enron. He continues to fight. Enron can''t hold Jing Yunzhe from behind and drags him out two meters away. Jing Yunzhe stops, takes a breath, turns and looks at Enron. "I''ll make anyone who bullies you regret coming to this world." Looking at Jing Yunzhe safely, he couldn''t speak for a moment. Say not moved that is to cheat oneself, but say moved, between them dare not have moved. Enron is busy snatching the iron pipe from Jing Yunzhe''s hand. He goes to the pool, releases the hot water, and washes it with hot water. First, he washes the fingerprints, and then the blood. Enron is not the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He was just scared by a few people. This meeting''s brain is particularly sober, she can''t let Jing Yunzhe have an accident. Iron pipe clean, Enron with hot water inside has been strong washing. Thinking of something, Enron turned to look at Jing Yunzhe, threw Jing Yunzhe to the ground, picked up the whip, washed it first, and then put it in her shirt. Her waist is very thin, and no one can see it inside. She still has a coat. There is a water pipe in the water room. It washes towards the ground safely. Put the water pipe under their feet and wash the footprints clean. Enron raised his head and gasped, looking at Jing Yunzhe''s eyes without crisis consciousness. Looking at the bloody people on the ground, he took Jing Yunzhe by the hand and ran out of the water room. "You go to take a bath, change your clothes, go right away, I''ll put up the whip, you say it''s in our bedroom, I''ll go back now." Turn around and run. Jing Yunzhe looks at Enron running all the way back and laughs. Enron ran to the bedroom inside, into the door to jingyunduan and step snow to scared face are white, still think how. Enron said it all over again, and Jing yunduan suddenly got up: "where''s my brother?" "He''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Don''t admit that there''s no evidence. Your family has money and the school wants to give you face. You wait here and don''t go anywhere. Step on the snow and you look at the clouds. I''ll take a bath and come back soon." Enron turned and ran out of the bedroom, took the clothes and washing liquid. Enron quickly came out of the shower, dried his hair, put on his clothes and washed them. Thinking that Jing Yunzhe was still wearing fighting clothes, I didn''t know if he had dealt with them. Enron immediately went back to his bedroom. "I''ll go to your brother. You wait for me here. No matter what happens, don''t go out. I''ll be back soon." Enron said to go outside, according to Jing yunduan said, go to the apartment to find Jing Yunzhe.After entering the apartment, he knocked on the door. Jing Yunzhe just came out of the bath and wiped his hair from the inside. From the cat''s eye, he saw that the person outside was Enron. Jing Yunzhe opened the door. At ordinary times, if Jing Yunzhe wore a bath towel, Enron would be shy, but today she didn''t think so much. Jing Yunzhe dodged a little. She went directly into the bathroom, found Jing Yunzhe''s clothes and trousers, checked them all, and made sure there was no blood on them. Enron was relieved, but she washed the clothes again. If there was no detergent, Enron would use it Jing Yunzhe washed all her clothes with shampoo. After they were completely clean, she hung them up to dry. The bathroom Enron also helps Jing Yunzhe clean up. When he comes out of the bathroom and walks to the door, Jing Yunzhe blocks Enron''s way. "Does that mean you care about me?" Jing Yunzhe changed his clothes. Just when Enron was busy in the bathroom, Jing Yunzhe had already changed his clothes. White shirt, black pants, or the original look, he is the same clothes are more. "You remember, you didn''t show up in the water room, neither did I. there was no surveillance video on that road. We didn''t admit it, and the witness was useless. The conditions in your home are good, and the school can''t do anything to you or me. We said with one voice that we were in the bedroom with them Jing Yunzhe didn''t speak at first, but later he laughed: "will others believe the trick of hiding one''s ears and stealing one''s bell?" "There is no fairness in the world. As long as we don''t admit it, no one can help us. The school will help us." Enron walked towards the door, turned around and looked at Jing Yunzhe: "there are not many people at this time, we will go back immediately." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 92 Out of the door Enron first went back to the bedroom there, into the door step snow almost fell asleep, step snow for this kind of thing, do not pay attention to. Jing yunduan began to panic. Later, she saw that TA Xue had been eating her delicious food. She was worried that she would not be safe after eating it. She had a dispute with TA Xue about it. When they came back safely, they were talking in silence. "Enron, are you back?" Seeing Enron scene, he immediately got up, nodded, went to his bed, lay down and went to sleep. Step snow shake your head, tired! Not long after, Jing Yunzhe came in from the door and saw Enron asleep. He couldn''t help walking over to see Enron. Enron was so tired that he couldn''t wake up. Jing Yunzhe was also a little tired. Seeing that he was sleeping safely inside, he lay outside, took off his shoes, put his feet on the opposite side of the bed, put his hands on the pillow, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep. Stepping on snow is a little worried and plans to wake up Jing Yunzhe. Jing yunduan says he won''t let him. He also takes a quilt to cover the two people and pulls on stepping on snow and says, "don''t be a bad guy. Come on, we''ll eat something delicious. Eat it quickly!" Step on the snow and look at the clouds with slanting eyes. How about feeding pigs? At this time, someone knocked at the door of Enron''s dormitory to find Enron''s people. Some people in the school called the police and sent them to the hospital. The witness gave Enron a confession. The police came to Enron. Jing yunduan got up to open the door, and said to ta Xue, don''t make trouble. The door opened, and there were two uniformed policemen standing outside. Without waiting for the other party to speak, Jing yunduan put his hands in front of him and bowed to him: "Hello, uncle policeman." The police were stunned. Did they go to the wrong place? Seeing that it was a policeman, Ta Xue stood up and went to Jing yunduan. She raised her hand and pulled Jing yunduan aside: "I don''t know who added to the trouble." Jing yunduan is not happy: "it''s you." "Go away." Stepping on snow, ignoring Jing yunduan, looked at the police and asked, "are you a guard?" Police speechless, these two little girls which is Enron, brain problem? "We are from the Criminal Investigation Brigade. This is our work permit." The police took out the work permit to step snow to see one eye, step snow Oh an expression, then asked: "what do you want to find us?" "You know Li Wei and Lin Jiayu..." The police said a lot of people, but she didn''t know one of them. She turned around and asked Jing yunduan, "do you know him?" Jingyunduan shook his head like a rattle: "I don''t know." "Is Enron your bedroom?" The police continued. Step Snow said: "it''s our bedroom." "Sleeping." Jing yunduan replied. The police also had an accident, not the one in front of them? "Sleep?" The police admire that they can still sleep after such a big thing. "Tell her to get up." It''s like a police order. Stepping on snow pointed to the inside, Jing yunduan said: "why?" The police looked into the dormitory. It was ok if they didn''t look. When they saw it, they suddenly froze. Step back and take a look. It''s a woman''s bedroom, but I see a man. The ethos of Eaton university is really extraordinary. "Why is there a man here?" Police asked, Jing yunduan said: "this is my brother, he is tired, like the safe bed, sleep for a while." Do you like people? The police have been defeated. "Tell her to get up." The police don''t care about the mess between men and women. As for the mess in dormitories, it has nothing to do with them. The police just turn a blind eye. Jing yunduan argued: "you are too unreasonable, my brother did not sleep in your bed." "Call Enron." The police repeat very loud, wake Enron up, Jing Yunzhe also wake up, get up and sit up from the bed. Enron also turns around and wakes up. She doesn''t know how to build a quilt with Jing Yunzhe and sleep in the same bed. She just knows that the police are coming and looking for her. Enron got up and sat up, looking at Jing Yunzhe sitting on the bed clearly. It was strange. "You''re here, too?" Jing Yunzhe is funny: "didn''t you ask me to come?" Enron remembered that she wanted Jing Yunzhe to come. He is a policeman, but he has no sense of being. "Enron, please get up." The policeman had already entered the door, got up safely, got out of bed, put on his shoes and looked at the policeman blankly. "What''s the matter with me?" Enron deliberately asks, while Jing Yunzhe sits on the bed and looks up at Enron. "Li Wei..." The policeman repeated his question to ta Xue and Jing yunduan, and shook his head: "I don''t know." "Have you been to the Waterhouse this afternoon?" "No, I haven''t been out all day. I''ve been here all the time." Answer safely. One side of the snow said: "I can testify.""I can, too." The policeman frowned: "many people saw Enron being bullied in the water room. Later, he was saved by Jing Yunzhe, who hurt people." "Are you kidding? I''ve been sleeping here. When did I hurt someone? " Jing Yunzhe got up and stood up. The police were stunned for a moment. Jing Yunzhe? Is this Jing Yunzhe? The policeman looked back at the man sent by the school. He seemed to know nothing. "Is He Jing Yunzhe?" When the police asked, the teacher behind pushed his glasses: "it seems so. I haven''t seen it several times. There are too many students to remember." The policeman was speechless: "take out your ID card." Jing Yunzhe takes out his ID card and gives it to the police. The police look at it and give it to Jing Yunzhe. "Someone saw you hurt someone with a whip and iron pipe in the water room of the school. Do you admit it?" Asked the policeman. Jingyunzhe laughs: "where are you actors, who is so boring to me?" The policeman''s face was dark. What kind of people are there in this dormitory? Just a normal one or a criminal. "We are criminal police. We have documents." The policeman showed his certificate to Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe took a look: "I''m not a policeman either. How can I know if it''s true or not?" Police powerless to take away the documents, Enron asked: "what''s the matter?" The police did not explain: "since you don''t know anything, go to the station." "What did you say?" It''s funny that Jing Yunzhe didn''t hear it. The police went to Jing Yunzhe''s side: "I said please come with us and follow us to investigate." "We don''t know what happened. How can we go with you?" "I can''t help you. Let''s go." The police told Enron and Jing Yunzhe to follow, but they didn''t move. The police went outside and turned to look at Jing Yunzhe and Enron. They took a look at each other and walked out helplessly. Out of the door, Enron turned and looked, locked the bedroom, followed by TA Xue and Jing yunduan, each holding a notebook, Ta Xue holding her own, Jing yunduan holding Enron''s, as if to travel abroad as grand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 93 The police car is outside, but it''s not as good as Jing''s team. When the police came out, they felt that many people might be involved in this matter. Enron and Jing Yunzhe are taken into the car, and the police take them away. Jing yunduan calls his lawyer to explain how they were wronged. Of course, the lawsuit should be fought together, so Enron saves the lawyer''s fees and doesn''t care about anything. Enron and Jing Yunzhe are taken away, and Jing yunduan arrives by car. When the police car arrived at the door of the Criminal Investigation Brigade, Jing yunduan and them also arrived. After getting off, Jing yunduan came to the police with his notebook and said, "Uncle police, your car is too slow. I asked the driver to stop several times." The police have no tears on their faces. Who is this? Jing yunduan saw Enron and Jing Yunzhe get out of the car, walked over and said, "don''t worry, justice is on our side. I''ve already called the lawyer. I''ll be here soon." As Jing yunduan was saying this, four black expensive sports cars drove to the door of the Criminal Investigation Brigade almost at the same time, side by side, occupying all the parking spaces originally owned by the police. Following the car, he neatly pushed the door open and got off several people. The four people walking in front of them were dressed in suits and shoes. They took a look at the time respectively. The people with bags behind them came up quickly and were busy keeping up. Go to Enron and Jing Yunzhe in front of, four people first and Jing Yunzhe say hello: "big young master, two young ladies." "This is Enron." Jing yunduan first gave an introduction to the lawyer. The lawyer looked at Enron and said politely, "Hello, miss an." Enron nodded politely and said hello. One of the lawyers said: "please the young master and miss an cooperate with us for physical examination, so as to avoid their hands and feet in it." After the lawyer finished, the people behind him took out an instrument and a stethoscope. Enron and Jing Yunzhe were examined respectively, and then made a record. The photographer also took pictures of two people and saved them. "Young master, please." "Miss ANN, please." "Excuse me." Enron and Jing Yunzhe enter the Criminal Investigation Brigade, and step on the snow while rubbing her head. If she were a Criminal Investigation Brigade, she would be very angry. Jing yunduan went in with the computer in his arms. After entering the door, he sat down and listened to the police carefully. The lawyers were also present. The people of the Criminal Investigation Brigade also think that Alexander, in this case, two people came to four famous lawyers in the capital. Enron and Jing Yunzhe were detained. But then Ruan Jingyun arrived. Ruan Jingyun came in from the outside, with only one Liansheng behind him. After entering the door, Liansheng pulled a chair for Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun sat down first, then folded his legs and looked at the two people who were playing the game. Jing yunduan said, "Brother Yun, are you here?" Because in the game, King cloud dare not look up. "Play, don''t worry." Ruan Jingyun doesn''t disturb Jingyun, but his sharp eyes fall on stepping snow, which makes his heart thump. Busy turning off the game, looking up at Ruan Jingyun, he was scared out of his wits. Even Sheng''s face is not good. It''s almost midnight. He wakes up the young master. What did he do? If the headmaster doesn''t make a phone call about such a big matter, does TA Xue plan not to talk about it? It''s not that she didn''t say it. It''s that her mobile phone was confiscated when she came in. She was with Jing yunduan, and a group of Jing Yunzhe''s lawyers were present. She didn''t have a chance. Ruan Jingyun looked away, and finally saw the person in charge of the Criminal Investigation Brigade, he looked at each other. The leader of the criminal investigation team came to Ruan Jingyun, who didn''t look up at others. The people of the Criminal Investigation Brigade also know that Ruan Jingyun is not an easy person to provoke. The relationship between Ruan family and Jing family is unusual. The Ruan family came forward for Jing family this time. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to say. "Mr. Ruan." People in the Criminal Investigation Brigade know the identity of Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun is the youngest vice president in the capital and is very famous. Ruan Jingyun looked at each other: "I don''t want to know any details. I will check the details myself. Now I just want to know one thing. Can I be released on bail?" "Yes." It is impossible for the people of the Criminal Investigation Brigade not to face Ruan Jingyun. Up Ruan Jingyun stood up: "I''ll sign." "This way, please." Ruan Jingyun then signed, and soon Enron and Jing Yunzhe were released from the detention room. Enron came out a little sleepy and yawned a little. Jing Yunzhe saw that Enron passed by, and so did Ruan Jingyun. Outsiders thought Ruan Jingyun was looking at Jing Yunzhe, but actually Ruan Jingyun was looking at Enron. Enron is OK. Ruan Jingyun looks at Jing Yunzhe. "How''s it going?" Ruan Jingyun asks Jing Yunzhe to look at Ruan Jingyun. He knows that Ruan Jingyun didn''t come for him. "Nothing." "Let''s go." Ruan Jingyun turned and walked away, looking at the gray figure, Jing Yunzhe followed her, and then they stepped on the snow.Go out and sit in the car, Enron is sleepy, but Enron is sitting beside Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe raises his hand and wants to hold Enron in his arms and let Enron lean on his shoulder. Enron wobbles leisurely want to fall asleep, Ruan Jing cloud Mou light falls on Jing Yunzhe''s hand: "what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Jingyun''s voice was a little louder. Enron didn''t hear him so loud. He seemed very angry and woke up. I opened my eyes and looked around as if she was asleep. Knowing this, he moved towards the car again and again, and looked into the car. Stepping on the snow and Jing yunduan had fallen asleep, only Jing Yunzhe and Ruan Jingyun were left. Just now Ruan Jingyun was so loud that he didn''t have a purpose. Enron thought for a moment and leaned aside. "We don''t know what''s going on," Jing said Ruan Jingyun doesn''t continue to ask. In fact, he is not interested in Jing Yunzhe''s murder. Even if something happens, Jing Chengrui will not happen. He came all night in order to be safe. Enron sleeps very fast, shakes leisurely to want to fall asleep again. Jingyunzhe closer: "Enron." "Yes." Enron suddenly wakes up and turns to look at Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe looks at his shoulder and signals Enron to sleep on his shoulder. Enron shook his head: "no, that''s OK." Ruan Jingyun lowered his head and looked at the time on his wrist: "Auntie called and asked me to send you back. I''ll send you back first and then send them." "No, Enron and Tanxue live with me today." Jing Yunzhe flatly refused. Enron was about to fall asleep. He heard Jing Yunzhe''s words and looked at Jing Yunzhe: "no, I''m going back to the school with TA Xue. We can''t go to you." "It''s so late that you don''t have to go back in." "Then we can''t go to you either. I''ll go home." Enron is really this plan. Jing Yunzhe is silent for a while, but he looks at Ruan Jingyun sitting opposite him for a while. The car takes Jing Yunzhe and Jing yunduan home, and Jing yunduan holds Enron''s notebook. Jing Yunzhe hugged Jing yunduan and watched the car leave from the door. Then Jing Yunzhe took out his mobile phone and called out: "follow Ruan Jingyun''s car and see where he is going?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 94 Enron is taken to the door of the hotel. Ruan Jingyun''s car stops and Enron is taken down from the car. She takes a look at the snow treading on one side. Now the situation has explained everything. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t give her the chance to refuse. "Let''s go." Ruan Jingyun turns around and walks towards the hotel. The manager of the hotel is busy bending over. He has seen Enron several times. The girl is very quiet, dignified and elegant, with a bit of noble in her eyebrows. The young master''s eyes are really different. This girl may be the young lady of Ruan family in the future. However, I heard that the Ruan family is a powerful family in the capital. Since they are powerful, there must be many rules. For a girl like this, it''s hard to go in the future. It is well known that the Ruan family can take concubines. The manager bowed his head. Ruan Jingyun walked into the hotel hall and stopped. He turned around and looked at the manager like a knife: "it seems that the hotel needs to be rectified." The manager''s head was lower, and he did not dare to look up at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes converged and looked at the Enron people who came in. He went to Enron, raised his hand, pulled Enron over, turned around and walked toward the elevator door. Liansheng is busy chasing to the elevator door, opens the door, Ruan Jingyun takes Enron in, Liansheng takes another elevator up. Ruan Jingyun goes out to the elevator door, and Liansheng stands at the door. Enron took a look at Liansheng and then at Ruan Jingyun. The rich are really good at tossing people. Enron went to the rest room of Ruan Jingyun, who had been to Enron several times. After entering the door, Ruan Jingyun let her go to the front, and Enron went to the bathroom first, as if she had returned to her own home. Ruan Jingyun orders Liansheng: "ready to eat." "Yes, young master." Liansheng turns to prepare. Ruan Jingyun takes off her coat and goes to the bathroom. Enron is washing her hands. Ruan Jingyun goes in. She watches Ruan Jingyun approach in the mirror and hugs her from behind. She lowered her head and looked at Ruan Jingyun''s face. She didn''t know how to define Ruan Jingyun, but now, she was determined by Ruan Jingyun. "So quiet? Are you repenting Ruan Jingyun speaks casually, with a touch of humor in his mouth. He is silent. How can there be such a person in the world? No matter when or where, he can laugh so gracefully and naturally, as if the whole world has collapsed and has nothing to do with him. Even Enron himself is worried and annoyed because of this incident. He doesn''t care about it at all I care. "Thank you." Enron is not a stone. She knows what others have done to her. Ruan Jingyun is more funny, and the strength of holding Enron is also increased. Under the effect of the white shirt, Ruan Jingyun is set off with more mud and no dye. He has the capital to make girls scream for him. "Thank you so much?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes are as deep as the sea. He stares at Enron''s face in the mirror. Enron shakes his hand and turns to look at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s hand is loose. Enron has already faced him. "How do you want me to thank you?" Enron''s expression is very light. We can see Enron''s attitude on this matter. She doesn''t care what Ruan Jingyun wants. She just wants to thank some Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were on her face and her eyes were on her mouth. Enron''s face was a little red, but she knew what Ruan Jingyun meant. Hesitated for a moment, Enron breathed a sigh of relief, like the execution, tiptoed up. Ruan Jingyun looked down at Enron''s appearance. He had a few millimeters left on his lips. When he touched him, Ruan Jingyun turned his face and looked away. He released his hand and turned to the door. He opened the door and went out directly. Enron''s face is at a loss. What about people? Enron from the original place for a long time to react, she was rejected by Ruan Jingyun? Turning around and looking at the open door, Ruan Jingyun opened the door, pushed the dining car in and called her outside: "have a meal." Enron went out and stood at the door looking at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun had already put the dining car in place and was putting his chopsticks down. Enron walked by, and Ruan Jingyun walked by the dining car: "it''s convenient for me to go. Don''t wait for me." Ruan Jingyun goes to the bathroom first and closes the door of the bathroom. Enron turns and looks at the closed door of the bathroom. He looks at the bathroom and doesn''t respond. Angry? After watching for a while, she turned around and sat down. She didn''t eat or waited for a while. After a while, he came out of the bathroom, closed the door and looked at Enron. He went to the sofa opposite Enron and sat down. Seeing that Enron didn''t eat, he asked Enron, "isn''t he hungry at this time?" "I''m not very hungry." Enron took a look at the food. She couldn''t eat it even if it happened. Ruan Jingyun took Enron''s chopsticks and sent them to Enron: "eat a little more. If you eat too much, it''s not good to sleep. If you don''t eat, it''s even worse to be hungry." Enron took a look at it, and then raised his rice bowl and lowered his head to eat. Ruan Jingyun puts food in her bowl while eating. After eating for a while, he looks up at Ruan Jingyun, only to find that Ruan Jingyun has been eating with his head down and never looks up at her. Even when he does, he will not look at her. He only looks at her bowl."Are you angry?" Enron didn''t want to ask, but Ruan Jingyun was so unreasonable. She is not according to his idea to take the initiative to kiss him, is he want to move. Ruan Jingyun chewed the food in his mouth and raised his eyes to see Enron. His deep eyes gazed at Enron. He had to eat the food in his mouth before he could speak. Chewing for a while, Ruan Jingyun said: "you and I together, really so uncomfortable?" Enron Leng for a moment, the hand holding the bowl also moved, she did not seem to understand the same: "what do you mean?" "Are you really unhappy with me?" Ruan Jingyun Jun''s face is not in any mood. He holds a bowl in one hand and chopsticks in the other. Enron finds out that Ruan Jingyun has never eaten a bite of food, and all he eats is rice. "You asked me to thank you, I thank you in your way, you are not happy now." Enron put down his rice bowl and chopsticks and pushed them out. She knew that the young masters and young ladies of rich families had bad temper, most of them were moody. But when she got along with Ruan Jingyun, she thought Ruan Jingyun was not. But today, it seems that he is just so. He should be a willful person, but he is still a willful person. Got up and stood up safely: "I think I may be wrong." "You want to go?" Ruan Jingyun also put down the bowl and chopsticks and pushed them inside. Their movements were almost the same. Enron took a look at the door and then looked at Ruan Jingyun: "do you want to say that I will not come back from here?" Ruan surprised cloud Leng for a while, he didn''t know that there was this line, when did he say it out and don''t come back? Up Ruan Jingyun stood up, he did not answer, but Enron has turned to the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 95 The door opened and Enron went out. Ruan Jingyun stood at the door, staring at the door with dark eyes. When he went to the door, Enron had already left, and Liansheng was standing at the door. Lian Sheng stares at the young master''s face. What''s wrong with the young master? He wants to take care of him in his hand. He can even take away his popularity in the middle of the night. "Why didn''t you stop Enron?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t see anyone in the corridor. Jun''s face sank and his knife eye fell on Lian Sheng. A word to ask Liansheng speechless, wronged ah! "Young master..." "If you don''t look for it, it''s dark outside. It''s easy to have an accident. If it happens safely, you''ll be the first to deal with it." Then Ruan Jingyun has gone to the door of the elevator, pressed the elevator and stepped in. Liansheng from the other side, down quickly. But when I got downstairs, I still couldn''t find anyone. Ruan Jingyun stood at the door of the hotel and looked at the time. He sent people to look for it, but he didn''t find it in the end. Enron came out of the hotel and walked all the way to the school. The phone of TA Xue called and Enron answered the phone. "Step on the snow." "Enron, where are you? I heard you left? " Step snow also ran out to find someone, Ruan Jingyun told her to call to confirm the location, step snow call. "I''m in a taxi. I''ve already gone back. You stay there for one night and we''ll go to school together tomorrow." "Enron, you..." "I see. It''s almost dawn and I''ll be here soon. I''ll pay attention to safety." Enron finished and hung up the phone, put away the mobile phone, looked around, and continued to walk forward. Since she was a child, Enron has been able to endure hardships, and she is not afraid of the dark, so she has been walking along the dark corner, which is safer. In the case of no taxi, it is better to walk in the dark and pay attention to the people under the light. In fact, Enron just came down. She didn''t go far. When Ruan Jingyun came out, she just didn''t move and stood in one place. When people look for people in the dark, they usually look for the place under the light that can be seen by the naked eye, and naturally ignore other dark places. Enron took advantage of Ruan Jingyun and they went to other places to look for her before she left. At this time, even if we go to the dark place near the hotel, we can''t find her. After walking for a while, Enron decided that he would not be found, so he came out from the dark place and planned to find the bus stop and take the bus to school. But just stopped, a black car stopped in front of Enron. Enron subconsciously thought it was Ruan Jingyun''s car, but she looked up and saw that Jing Yunzhe had lowered the window. "Get in the car." Jing Yunzhe pushed open the door of one side, waiting to go up safely. Enron took a look around. She had no choice but to see Yunzhe''s car. Get on the car and sit safely. Jing Yunzhe pulls Enron''s seat belt to Enron and drives away. "You take me to the school gate. It''s going to dawn soon. I''ll go back to school." Enron took a look at the time. It''s six o''clock at school. Jingyunzhe according to Enron said, send Enron to the school gate, Enron out of the car, jingyunzhe drove away. On the way, they didn''t say a word. Enron was tired. When they got out of the car, they saw Jing Yunzhe go. Enron turned back to the school. But as soon as she entered school, she saw stepping on snow. TA Xue yawned and came out from the guard. She was trapped to death! "Come back?" Stepping on snow and looking at Enron, Enron stopped unexpectedly first, then walked over: "how did you come back, didn''t you say that you lived there?" Step snow to raise a hand to embrace Enron''s shoulder: "you all came back, what do I live over there?" Even if she is heartless, she can''t reach that level. It''s almost seven o''clock when she went back to the dormitory. Enron didn''t rest all night. She didn''t have the strength to go back to class and wanted to sleep when she lay down. Stepping on snow is more energetic than Enron, looking down at Enron: "OK, no, I''ll call for leave." "I''ll sleep for a while. If you take two days off, you should go to the police." Specific Enron is not clear, but bail also has to have a process, every day to report it. "Then you rest and I''ll call." Enron nodded and closed his eyes. Originally Enron just wanted to sleep for a while, but at noon he began to have a fever. Step snow to the medical department to find people, check said is a high fever, need to send to the hospital, Enron was step snow back out. There is a car outside to pick them up. Outside the school, the door opens and Enron is put in the car. Enron, with a high fever, keeps talking about the fire As if very afraid, Ruan Jingyun hugs Enron tightly in his arms and kisses Enron''s face all the way. Enron is unconscious, but vaguely hears what Ruan Jingyun says to her. It''s OK. It''ll be OK soon. When the car arrived at the hospital, Ruan Jingyun got out of the car first, turned around and took Enron out of the car, and took Enron from the special passage of the hospital to the hospital.At this time, the hospital has sent a team of experts to meet Ruan Jingyun and Enron at the door. When they meet, they immediately run over and push the bed to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun puts Enron down for examination. Half an hour later, the inspection results were sent to Ruan Jingyun. "It''s pneumonia." The doctor''s examination results and Ruan Jingyun very don''t understand, cold eyes looked up at the doctor. "According to our examination results, miss an''s lung was injured when she was very young," the doctor explained "Say the point." Ruan Jingyun''s handsome face is more and more gloomy. I have never seen Ruan Jingyun''s cold face before. "We can''t be sure what happened now. The only thing we can be sure of is that our lungs were indeed injured. As for what caused it, we don''t know. We need to ask miss an. But this kind of situation does not rule out being smoked. Because of her young age, it led to the pathological changes of miss an''s lung organs. Pneumonia is very likely, but because the conditions at that time were limited, the illness was delayed, and she was barely cured, but there were also hidden dangers. " The doctor just said everything about the disease, in order to let Ruan Jingyun understand, but Ruan Jingyun''s face was more and more ugly. The doctor continued: "we found a black shadow on miss an''s lung. It was initially suspected that the lung was injured at that time, which is what we call calcification. But this kind of calcification can be large or small. Some of them never recur until they die. Some recur after ten or twenty years. Some recur after seventy or eighty years. It varies from person to person "What is the most serious consequence?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes are as sharp as a knife now. The doctor can also understand the feelings of his family members who are seriously ill. He is very careful when he speaks. "Canceration." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 96 Enron only felt that he had a sleep, and then he woke up in a daze. After waking up, Ruan Jingyun was sitting in the room. At this time, Ruan Jingyun sat in front of her, folded her two legs, holding a book in her hand, one hand dragging her cheek, the other hand holding her book, so she fell asleep with a hard and soft light. Enron doesn''t know what''s on Ruan Jingyun''s mind. He frowns when he goes to bed. She moved for a while, and Ruan Jingyun immediately woke up, looked down at her and asked, "wake up?" Enron was stunned for a moment. She wanted to get up from the bed, but before she could get up, Ruan Jingyun put down the book in his hand, picked her up and sat down. Ruan Jingyun put the quilt on Enron''s waist, and then poured a glass of water into Enron''s hand. "Drink some water. The doctor wants you to drink more water every day." Ruan Jingyun said as he sat down. Enron found something wrong. How could she be in the hospital? Enron observed around, and finally his eyes fell on Ruan Jingyun: "how can I be here?" "You have a fever, pneumonia, and need to be treated in the hospital. Stepping on the snow recited you from school." Ruan Jingyun explained to her and stared at Ruan Jingyun for a while: "what about stepping on snow?" "The snow is outside." Ruan Jingyun said looked at the door, Enron understand, he did not let step snow in the ward with. Enron didn''t say anything else. She sat for a while and got up to get out of bed. Ruan Jingyun bent down to hold the man up. Enron almost exclaimed: "you..." "I''ll take you there." Ruan Jingyun walked to the bathroom door, pushed open the door, took Enron to the bathroom, put the person down, turned to leave the bathroom, and looked inside when he closed the door: "call me when you are good." Then the door closed, Enron in the mood is difficult to calm, plop plop. Ruan Jingyun''s attitude was the same as before. Was he not angry that night? Enron opened the toilet for convenience and got up to wash her hands. When she washed her hands, Ruan Jingyun knocked on the door outside. Enron looked at the door: "I can go out myself." The door of the bathroom was immediately pushed open by Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun came in from the door, went to Enron and bent over to hold Enron up. Enron blushed and looked away. Even if she didn''t care, she would be embarrassed. From the bathroom, Ruan Jingyun put Enron on the bed, Enron sat, he also sat, looking at each other, Ruan Jingyun said: "although I''m right, but still want to apologize, that day I was really angry, but it''s not that you want to leave, you misunderstood me, said to leave, I didn''t say you want to leave." Gazing at Ruan Jingyun, he was a bit at a loss. Thinking of what happened that night, Ruan Jingyun did not tell her to leave. So she misunderstood? Enron lowered his head and looked up at Ruan Jingyun: "since you didn''t want me to leave, there''s no need to apologize." "But it''s also wrong for you to misunderstand and and leave." Ruan Jingyun glances at Enron. Enron has the feeling that Ruan Jingyun is waiting for something to happen. What are you waiting for? For Enron, Ruan Jingyun is a giant. But for Ruan Jingyun, who has no experience in emotion, Enron is not difficult? "That kiss that day, I want to come back." While speaking, Ruan Jingyun didn''t wait for Enron''s reaction. He stood up, put his hands on both sides of Enron, and bent down to kiss Enron. Enron wanted to push it away, but her reaction was a step late. She looked up at Ruan Jingyun. It was too late. "I just think that you have a problem with my absent-minded attitude. We are all in love, but you are always reluctant to step out. I''m in a bit of a hurry. Do you understand?" Ruan Jingyun kisses Enron and says in front of her eyes. Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun''s lips, but doesn''t hear what Ruan Jingyun says. Ruan Jingyun kisses her a few times. When she reacts, Ruan Jingyun deepens the kiss between them, goes deep into it, and is tasting it selflessly. He was pushed far away by Enron. Behind Ruan Jingyun was the chair. He stepped back and bumped into the chair. He didn''t react for a long time. Enron''s face sank unexpectedly. It''s too much. Raised his hand to wipe: "I want to be quiet for a while, you go out first." Finish saying, lie down safely, cover the quilt, she is how, just how can the heart so flustered jump. The quilt was covered, and Enron put his hand on his chest. His chest was still plopping. Enron was so upset that he couldn''t sleep and eat well and turned over and over. Ruan Jingyun stood behind Enron for a while and helped the chair: "you want me to go out, where do you want me to go? Do you want me to go out and not come back? " Ruan Jingyun then took a chair and sat down, safely in the quilt, trying to calm down, but her heart is like the water in the sea, once blown by the wind, she can no longer calm down, rolling waves, more and more intense. "It''s so stuffy in the quilt. Isn''t it stuffy if you don''t come out?" Ruan Jingyun teases and reaches out to pull the quilt covered by Enron. Enron holds on tightly, as if as long as the quilt is released, she will be punished."If you let go, you''ll be bored." Ruan Jingyun''s voice was not good and he began to sink. Enron still didn''t take it down, but he said, "I''ll go out, you can always take it down?" Ruan Jingyun is discussing Enron. Enron hesitates and takes down the quilt. Looking at each other, Ruan Jingyun shook his head: "I just hope you can feel better. Since you don''t want to see me, I''ll go out." Ruan Jingyun saw that he came out safely. He was relieved and turned to the door. Liansheng saw Ruan Jingyun come out of the ward, with a flat face, especially surprised. Young master''s temper is getting better and better recently. Enron breathed a sigh of relief and lay on the bed. She was a little confused. She raised her hand and rubbed her head. She didn''t know what was wrong. "Young master, I want to go in and see Enron." Step snow a day did not go in, since Enron hospitalized, the young master did not give her the opportunity to go in, she did not dare to say. Now that the young master has come out, can she go in? "Take good care of Enron. I''ll come in the evening and I''ll go out." Ruan Jingyun got up and stood up. He looked at the opposite standing, like a piece of wood without trace. Step to no trace in front of: "do not want to kill people Jing Yunzhe things happen again." "I know, young master." No trace immediately agreed and bowed his head. Without saying anything else, Ruan Jingyun turns and walks towards the elevator door, and Liansheng follows. Ruan Jingyun came out of the elevator and looked at Liansheng: "where?" "In Jing''s Hotel, Jing Chengrui hosted a banquet, but Jing didn''t show up." Lian Sheng is busy answering. Ruan Jingyun leaves the hospital and sits in the car at the door. Lian Sheng gets on the car from the other side and goes straight to Jing''s home! Is Jing Chengrui back? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 97 Ruan Jingyun stops his car at the gate of Jing''s house. Lian Sheng immediately gets off the car and walks to Ruan Jingyun''s side and leaves the door. Ruan Jingyun steps down from the car, arranges his clothes and goes to the gate of Jingjia. At this time, the housekeeper stood at the door of Jing''s house. When he saw Ruan Jingyun, he said politely: "young master Ruan." Ruan Jing cloud looked at the other side one eye, eyeground has no temperature: "king uncle came back?" "Yes, Mr. Ruan. Mr. Ruan, please come in." The housekeeper opened the door and stood respectfully, extending his hand to ask Ruan Jingyun to go in. Ruan Jingyun walked inside, and his life was like a shadow behind him. Around Jing''s courtyard, Ruan Jingyun has seen Jing yunduan, who is holding Jing Chengrui''s arm at the door to watch the stars. "Dad, you said Enron was so good. How could big brother not like it?" Jing yunduanzheng tries to match up his brother Jing Yunzhe and Enron. "Yes? Jing Chengrui just perfunctory daughter, in the final analysis, his son will not follow his steps. Marriage is even more impossible. "Of course, dad didn''t find out. Big brother never cares." Jing yunduan is talking. Jing Chengrui looks at Ruan Jingyun who is walking towards him. "Uncle Jing." Meet Ruan Jingyun first said hello, Jingyun heard Ruan Jingyun came, immediately released jingchengrui''s arm, ran toward Ruan Jingyun. "Brother Yun." Jing yunduan would blush when she saw Ruan Jingyun. She could not help but bow her head and look coy. When Jing Chengrui looks at his daughter, he thinks of himself in those years. His feelings for Xiaozhu are always deep. Unfortunately, Xiaozhu''s heart has never been with him. Fortunately, later he realized that there were other women who could be better than Xiao Zhu, otherwise how could Jing Chengrui be today. "Come in." Jing Chengrui turns back, and Ruan Jingyun steps inside. Jing yunduan follows him like a little tail. When he comes to the luxurious and simple living room of Jing''s family, Jing Chengrui goes to sit down in it. Jing Yunzhe, who is watching TV, stands up and looks at Ruan Jingyun: "Brother Yun." "Yes." "Sit down." Jing Chengrui said that the servant had already prepared the tea. Ruan Jingyun sat on the sofa to one side, and Jing Yunzhe sat down opposite him. Jing Chengrui looked at his daughter: "what are you doing? Why don''t you sit down? " Jing yunduan actually wanted to sit down beside Ruan Jingyun, but seeing his father''s eyes, he sat down beside him. "Brother Yun, if you want apples, I''ll peel them for you." Jing yunduan sat down and immediately took an apple, intending to cut one for Ruan Jingyun. "No, don''t eat. Eat in the cloud." Ruan Jingyun politely refused. Opposite Jing Yunzhe took an apple and stretched out his hand: "knife." Jing yunduan gives the knife to his brother. Jing Yunzhe cuts the apple with his head down. After a while, he cuts the apple, throws away the peel and gives it to his sister. Jing yunduan reached out his hand without any politeness. Jing Chengrui has a clear brow and knows that his son is better than his father. His son''s mind has long been in his eyes. He knows that in his heart, his son doesn''t want his daughter to marry Ruan Jingyun. Ruan family is not suitable for his daughter. Jing Chengrui never hoped. He raised his hand and patted his daughter''s little hand. He was very worried that her daughter would fall into eternal hatred. At that time, the ups and downs of their generation destroyed how many people, how many people were trapped by love, and destroyed themselves because of love. Jing Chengrui is old. Although few traces of time can be seen on his face, his glory has become a thing of the past. What he will do next is to imagine for his children as much as possible. In fact, the Ruan family has another person who wants him to be satisfied, Ruan Jingshi, Ruan Jingyun''s younger brother. If he didn''t look a little younger and wait a few years, the child would be no worse than Ruan Jingyun. It''s a pity that Ruan Jingyun has spoiled him. If he were, he would be better than now. Jing yunduan eats the apple and sits quietly. Jing Chengrui looks at his son Jing Yunzhe with emotion: "this matter has caused human life. What are you going to do?" "I didn''t kill people. When I found the evidence, they said I killed them, and they brought out the evidence." Jing Yunzhe didn''t care much about it when he sat opposite. He was killed by mistake, but it wasn''t because of him. He bullied others in the front and despised them in the back. No matter what it was, it was enough to die. Jing Yunzhe didn''t ask them to settle the accounts afterwards. He was already right with the family that killed people. It''s true that someone called the police. So far no one has come to the door, which means that even if the death of their son is not clear, they dare not come to him. What Jing Chengrui appreciates most is his son''s calm attitude. If he doesn''t have this courage, he won''t be able to succeed. Compared with him, his son has entered the male stage too early, which is not bad for Yu jingchengrui. Jing Chengrui didn''t say anything, but just laughed. His sharp eyes fell on Ruan Jingyun: "Jingyun, what do you think?" "I''m an outsider in this matter. I just came to see Uncle Jing today. I don''t have any other ideas. If Uncle Jing has something to use, just give orders. Jingyun will do his best." Ruan Jingyun was smiling, and it was easy to see the alienation in his politeness.No matter how old Jing Chengrui is, if he can''t see clearly or hear clearly, he will live in vain. Ruan Jingyun is more difficult to deal with than his father. In the future, the capital will have to be cleaned up. Besides the Jing family, Ruan family is the one who can stand firm. The Mo family''s generation is not as good as the previous one. Sooner or later, they will replace it, just later. This is also an important reason why Jing Chengrui wants his son to get along with Ruan Jingyun. The strong can only be with the strong, and the right way is to join hands with the strong. Jing Chengrui laughs: "you can speak better than your father, but your mind is uncle Jing. It''s Yun zhe who provokes the matter. Let him deal with it by himself. If he can''t, it''s his own incompetence." Ruan Jingyun smiles and says nothing. Jing Yunzhe sits down and sniffs an apple. Jing Chengrui asks, "what''s the matter with that girl?" Jing Yunzhe looked up at his father Jing Chengrui: "Brother Yun sent it back for me. I haven''t seen it yet." "Dad, Enron is very good. I want to invite her to my house. Do you agree?" Jing yunduan suddenly said, Jing Chengrui raised his hand and patted his daughter''s small face: "good is good, but your mother and I have already set the ticket to go out, I''m afraid it won''t work this week." "Oh?" Jing yunduan''s small face is extremely disappointed. Jing Chengrui, who is willing to let her daughter do this, immediately pats her daughter''s small face: "Dad promised you to come back next week and see her in person, OK?" "That''s just fine." Jing yunduan immediately laughs, embraces Jing Chengrui''s arm and acts like a spoiled child: "it''s better for father." "Then I''m your father. Can I be good? Well, if you have something to say later, dad is tired. Go upstairs and have a rest. You can play. " Jing Chengrui made a gesture to go back upstairs. After a few steps, he thought of something. He turned to his son Jing Yunzhe and asked, "by the way, what''s the girl''s name?" "Enron, Dad, why do you have such a bad memory?" Jing yunduan is very unhappy. Her father can''t remember the person she likes. Her big eyes are not happy. Jing Chengrui took a look at his daughter: "Dad is wrong. How about apologizing with you?" "Well, I''ll forgive you first." Jing yunduan smiles sweetly, embraces Jing Chengrui''s arm and plans to send it upstairs. Jing Chengrui asked again: "I heard that Enron is the person Jingyun likes. Is there such a thing?" "No, it''s Enron who acts as Brother Yun''s girlfriend for me. It''s a misunderstanding." Jing yunduan immediately explained that Jing Chengrui looked at her daughter and laughed at her: "don''t talk nonsense. You and Jing Yun are like brothers and sisters. How can you say it''s for you? Dad didn''t ask you. Don''t talk. Dad asked Brother Yun." "Oh." Jing yunduan just calms down. At the same time, he looks forward to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun sits on the sofa. He doesn''t answer. He just looks at Jing Chengrui. "Jingyun, I know the cloud has a great influence on you, but it doesn''t affect the decisions you make. In other words, I can understand your mood. If you have a decision, you can tell me. I promise that the cloud will not bring you any trouble or affect the relationship between you and my family. Your mother and I are as close as brother and sister. I believe you should know this. Your aunt and your mother are good friends. Your father and I have cooperative relationship now. Either way, I believe, can help us to consolidate our relationship. As for the cloud, she is still a child, sometimes it is inevitable that she will be willful in doing things, but this is not the basis to stop you. There must be no flaw in love. As a father, I certainly hope my daughter will have a good marriage. But on the way of love, it''s inevitable to bump into each other. Even if there is a storm, there will always be a rainbow after the storm. If it''s for the rainbow, it''s OK to suffer a little. What do you think? " Jing Chengrui''s way of speaking has already made Ruan Jingyun''s intelligence clear. Up, Ruan Jingyun stood up, but he just said: "an..." "Dad, I like Enron." Without waiting for Ruan Jingyun to say it, jingyunzhe took the lead and made his stand clear. "Brother You are so good Jing yunduan big eyes round stare, let go of his father Jing Chengrui''s hand, ran to the past, holding Jing Yunzhe''s hand, not happy. Jing Yunzhe also smiles because of his younger sister''s face. Jing yunduan can''t restrain his excitement. He puts his arm around Jing Yunzhe''s neck and hangs it on Jing Yunzhe''s body, jumping and jumping. As a brother, Jing Yunzhe puts his hand around his sister, smiles and looks at Ruan Jingyun. Jing Chengrui frowned slightly and looked at his son and daughter: "that Enron really deserves to see." With that, Jing Chengrui goes upstairs, leaving two men looking at each other. He Jingyun''s ecstatic cheerfulness. "You don''t fit in." Ruan Jingyun just said indifferently. Jingyun was stunned. He was holding his brother and was happy. He slowly released his hand. Turning around, Jingyun looked at Ruan Jingyun, a pair of beautiful big eyes, unable to conceal the disbelief: "Brother Yun, what are you talking about?"Ruan Jingyun looked down at other places, then raised his eyes to look at Jing Yunzhe''s deep eyes: "I''ll go back first, and help me tell Uncle Jing." With that, Ruan Jingyun walked away, leaving behind a moody figure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 98 "How did you get up?" Nervous in the middle of the night, he couldn''t sleep and sat up. He had a terrible dream. He dreamed that a group of people gathered around her and robbed her of all her things. There was only one letter left. Enron is still in a daze at the letter, which is taken away by Jing Yunzhe. "Give me back the letter, and that''s all I have." In her dream, Enron asked Jing Yunzhe for it. Instead of giving it to Enron, Jing Yunzhe threw her letter into the sea and was washed away by the sea. She jumped into the sea to look for it. Her leg cramped and sank into the sea. As a result, a mouthful of water woke her up. Enron was sweating and scared in his dream. When she woke up and couldn''t sleep, she leaned on the head of the bed to watch, so that she didn''t feel so bad. Being snatched by the water, she felt her breath almost cut off. Step snow in the room with her rest, safely wake up, step snow wake up. Step on the snow, turn on the light, come down from the bed, pour a glass of water to Enron: "are you having a nightmare again?" Step snow remember is such a thing, Enron in the car has always said fire, looks very painful. "How do you know I have nightmares?" Enron holding the water, strange face. "What don''t you know? I came out with you on my back when you had a high fever. I carried you from the dormitory to the school gate. You said the word" fire "all the way. When you got on the bus, you were in the University In his arms, too. " Enron Zheng for a moment: "so I should be very grateful to you." "This is secondary. Don''t digress from the topic. Enron, have you ever encountered anything? That''s why it''s like this. When you had a high fever, you yelled a word of fire. And did you often have a high fever when you were a child?" TA Xue regards Enron as a friend, so she has a good relationship. Enron shook his head: "I''ve been in good health since I was a child. I haven''t been as bad as I am now. In a month, I went to the hospital several times, and I''m still running at home and abroad." "Then how did you get pneumonia? When you were a child, did you ever get smoked, especially serious, and misty?" Enron thought that grandma didn''t want her to talk about the fire in the orphanage. She shook her head: "no, I don''t remember." "That''s strange." TA Xue said to himself: "Da Shao..." In the middle of the story, I took back the snow immediately. "You don''t have to. It''s not exposed long ago." Enron was funny. She sat opposite and looked at Enron white: "even so, you pretend you don''t know, or the young master will send me to the guillotine." Enron looked at the door of the ward: "how do you know that he didn''t know it long ago?" "I don''t know. The young master is always jealous of evil. If I don''t do it well, he will..." "It seems that in some people''s minds, I have long been a hungry tiger that eats people and does not spit out bones." Ruan Jingyun pushed the door and walked into the ward. He was so scared that he staggered from his seat and stood up. He stepped back two steps and fell a somersault. He sat on the ground with a white face. Ruan Jingyun went to step snow and asked, "I am in your eyes, you are so ugly?" "No, it''s not. Don''t get me wrong, young master. I''m talking about traceless. Traceless is terrible. Young master has always been very kind. He doesn''t know how good he is to me." Step snow scared stuttered, Ruan surprised cloud white one eye step snow: "my bad thing is bad in you, not enough success, more than failure, these eight words, a thousand times." With that, Ruan Jingyun went to the bathroom, and the door closed. Stepping on snow, he got up from the ground and ran to the bathroom door: "young master, I..." "Two thousand times." Ruan Jingyun is not cold, not light. Stepping on the snow, Ruan Jingyun said: "three thousand times." Step snow completely collapsed, momentum like a rainbow toward the door, Enron suddenly said: "come back." Stepping snow pouts her lips, turns her head and stares at Enron fiercely, murders Enron with her eyes. Enron sighed: "come here, I''ll tell you." Step snow brow deep lock, step toward Enron walked in the past, Enron waved his hand, lowered his head in step snow ear said a few words, step snow after listening to a facial expression. "You want me to do this, but if something happens, I''ll blame you?" Step on snow to eat to settle Enron''s appearance, whisper to say. "Can I understand you as ungrateful?" There is no smile on Enron''s face, calm and quiet face with a touch of casual helplessness. "I know. You are my good sister. Wait a minute," she said Step snow is busy to find a piece of paper, while Ruan Jingyun has not come back, on the paper in a few words. After writing, put down the pen and paper, step on the snow and shout to the bathroom: "young master, I wrote." Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer. He ran like greasing his feet all the way through the snow. The door closed, and Ruan Jingyun came out of the bathroom. He glanced at the ward, and the snow had disappeared. "What about people?" Ruan Jingyun''s face seemed to be looking for a step snow.Enron frowned: "stepping on snow is not malicious." "Whether there is malice or not is not for you to ask her." Ruan Jingyun''s voice was as cold as ice. It was the first time for Enron. "What''s the matter with you?" in bad mood? Enron''s eyes are bright and bright, and his dark eyes are like glass in the water. When he looks at Ruan Jingyun''s cold face, it seems that there is a layer of frost on Ruan Jingyun''s face, and the cold is pressing. After going out for half a night, it changed when I came back. Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak. He did it on the chair opposite to Enron. Enron''s only feeling was that Ruan Jingyun encountered something difficult. "Ta Xue asked me to give you this." Enron turns around and gives the paper on the table to Ruan Jingyun. This paper may ease Ruan Jingyun''s bad mood. Enron doesn''t know what''s going on. She clearly doesn''t care about Ruan Jingyun''s happiness, anger, sadness and happiness, but she finds that she can''t ignore Ruan Jingyun''s terrible mood at all. Ruan Jingyun raised his slender finger and took the paper in Enron''s hand. He looked at the paper with a touch of inquiry in his eyes. He looked down and saw the ugly words on it. For a moment, his face was stiff. A few words: "it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail, three thousand times!" Ruan Jingyun looked up at Enron: "I have said many times that her handwriting is too ugly. I want her to practice it well." Enron couldn''t help laughing and raised his hand to cover his mouth. Ruan surprised cloud to see dazed, dada knocked two hands of the paper: "looking at me uncomfortable, very happy?" Enron put away her smile. She didn''t answer. She dropped her eyes. Suddenly, Ruan Jingyun was in a great mood. She stood up, took off her coat, poured a glass of water for herself, drank a glass of water, and turned back to face Enron. Enron''s idea is very simple. Ruan Jingyun is also an ordinary person. He has his own emotions. The outside world didn''t know enough about Ruan Jingyun. He didn''t see it carefully, but he was so sharp. Enron has heard a lot about Ruan Jingyun in school. Most of them believe that Ruan Jingyun exists like a God. On the one hand, his performance is good, and his ability is also very good. In addition to his amazing appearance and rich family, Ruan Jingyun is absolutely divine in this world for a moment. With this layer, he doesn''t look like a There''s no one left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 99 Enron sat with her eyes for a while. In the middle of the night, Ruan Jingyun didn''t mention sleeping, but Enron was a little sleepy. She said, "it''s too late. I''ll have a rest first." Enron said to drill into the quilt, lay down and pulled the quilt, Ruan Jingyun raised his head and narrowed his eyes, as if tired, Enron looked at him, he asked Enron: "can you sleep together?" Enron Zheng for a moment: "can''t." Turning around and facing the opposite side, she has never seen such a person as Ruan Jingyun, which is unreasonable. Enron couldn''t sleep at first, but then she fell asleep. When she woke up, she moved a little and felt that the whole person couldn''t move. She immediately realized something. But she opened her eyes to see it, but it was too late. She was not holding Ruan Jingyun behind her. Who else? "Don''t move, or you will solve the trouble yourself?" Ruan Jingyun is deep and hoarse, breathing a little warm, blowing Enron''s ears and grabbing the quilt. She is afraid that Ruan Jingyun will do something unreasonable. Enron took a deep breath: "I didn''t move, you can rest assured." Ruan Jingyun suddenly laughed: "that''s even worse." Embracing Enron, Ruan Jingyun''s hand pressed Enron''s: "I don''t like jingyunzhe''s approach to you." Enron pursed his lips: "it''s not my fault who is not close to me, let alone..." "What more?" Ruan Jingyun hugged tightly: "have you ever thought about me?" "You go down." Enron doesn''t like Ruan Jingyun''s glib tone, and she doesn''t know what''s going on. Maybe she feels dirty when she thinks about the things between men and women, so she doesn''t want to accept them and even more repels them. Ruan Jingyun was quiet for a few seconds in the back: "no more!" It seems helpless. After that, I hugged him hard, breathing heavily and holding hands heavily. Enron can''t help making a sound. He holds the quilt tightly. Ruan Jingyun can feel the tension of Enron''s whole body. He gropes on Enron''s body with his hand. Enron can''t help but whine. His breath seems to be disconnected. He talks to him intermittently: "Ruan Jingyun, don''t go too far." Kneading hands quiet down, Ruan Jingyun kisses her in the back, takes away the hair behind her neck, lowers her head, gently rubs her body and kisses her neck. Enron raised his hand to open Ruan Jingyun''s hand, but he was held down by Ruan Jingyun. Not only that, Ruan Jingyun took her hand and put it on her body. He specially selected a soft place to rub her. Enron couldn''t help but suddenly exhort. Ruan Jingyun held on and took a deep breath: "don''t move." Enron''s thick gasps, she does not dare to turn back, turning back she also does not know what will happen. "Get out of here." All of a sudden, Ruan Jingyun''s voice was so fierce that Enron was not on guard and trembled. Ruan Jingyun embraces Enron: "don''t talk about you." Enron quiet down, face more red, pulled a quilt to cover his face up. Enron has never been in the habit of covering her head, but recently she seems to have formed the habit of covering her head. All the people at the door left. Ruan Jingyun pulled the quilt off Enron''s head and bit her ear for a while. Enron always raised his hand, pushed Ruan Jingyun''s head away, got up and ran down from the bed, hiding in the bathroom like a devil. Ruan Jingyun turned over and lay on all fours. The quilt was half under him. His shirt had been torn open, and a large area of wheat skin was exposed from his shirt. He wanted to be as evil as he was evil. But he waited for a long time, but he didn''t come back. Ruan Jingyun turns to see that there is no movement at the door of the bathroom. Ruan Jingyun just gets up and walks towards the door of the bathroom. As a result, before he can get there, he pushes the door out of the bathroom. Enron washed a cold face, the red on her face was washed off, but her body was weak, and she was cold. Ruan Jingyun''s face sank: "wash your face?" Enron didn''t answer. What happened to washing face? "Cold water?" Ruan Jingyun''s voice was thousands of miles away from that on the bed before. In addition, Ruan Jingyun''s unruly and unruly body, Enron was stunned there for a moment and didn''t respond. "Come in." Ruan Jingyun walks towards the bathroom, not to discuss with Enron, but to order. Enron turns around to see that the door of the bathroom is open. Enron hesitates for a moment, and then goes to the bathroom. Entering the door, Ruan Jingyun has thrown a clean towel. Enron walks over. Ruan Jingyun pulls Enron''s hand. First, he puts Enron''s hand in some hot water. He shrinks back calmly and reflexively. Ruan Jingyun immediately presses Enron''s hand back . "Don''t take it out. It''s too cold. Helium enters the body from sweat pores, which will cause a lot of physical pain. You are not in good health now, so you should pay attention to it." Ruan Jingyun pours the towel on Enron''s face. He holds Enron''s back neck in one hand and presses the towel on Enron''s face in the other. Enron stood there, she blinked her eyes, but she was not found by Ruan Jingyun. Enron''s hand moved in the water. She didn''t think that Ruan Jingyun, such a rich young master, would do this to her.Even if it''s fake, it''s not easy. Enron was quiet for a few minutes. She could not help shaking her head. Ruan Jingyun took the towel off Enron''s face and went to throw it. He said, "when I was a child, I went to take a cold bath. When my mother found out, she used this method to warm her body. Enron watched Ruan Jingyun come back. Without waiting for her reaction, Ruan Jingyun''s towel was pressed on her face again. She shook her head and raised her hand to take away Ruan Jingyun''s hand. Ruan Jingyun''s voice suddenly became cold: "put it down." Enron''s hand, to the front and down, into the water. Ruan Jingyun pressed her for a while, took away his hand, threw the towel into the water, turned back, took out Enron''s hand, and dried Enron''s hand and face with a dry towel. "Don''t do it again. It''s not bad to blush a little. It''s healthy to look at it. If you turn white, I don''t like it." With that, Ruan Jingyun walks towards the outside of the bathroom. Enron doesn''t respond for a moment. She looks like a piece of wood standing in the bathroom and looking out. This kind of words sounds like she did everything to please Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun came out of the bathroom and answered a phone call. It seemed that it was very difficult. When Ruan Jingyun answered the phone, he saw Enron. He pulled Enron in front of him and touched Enron''s head while talking on the phone. When there was nothing wrong, he took away his hand and turned to the window to make a phone call. "I''ll settle this matter as soon as possible. When will you be back?" Ruan Jingyun, father Ruan Hanyu on the phone. ¡°¡­¡­ But you told me you would be back in two months Ruan Jingyun feels that he has been cheated by the old man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 100 Ruan Hanyu was lying on the bed half naked. Hearing some complaints from his son, he was as brave as ever. He thought, "your mother seldom comes out. How can I spoil her interest?" Ruan Jingyun was completely defeated. The old man grasped his weakness, which was very effective, and he didn''t like it. "Then pay more attention to your health." Ruan Jingyun''s speechless line is to tell his parents to pay attention to their health. Ruan Hanyu knew that he had bought himself another month or two. He was in a good mood and knocked on the table: "I''ll give your mother the phone. She''s resting. I''ll call her." Ruan Hanyu stares at the dressing room, lying without blushing. "No, have a good time." "I''ll pass it on." Ruan Hanyu hung up his mobile phone and threw it on the bed. He leaned on the bed and raised his head. After waiting for many years, he finally became the master of the family. Mu Qingzhu pushed the door out of the dressing room and came out in a lavender dress. He walked around in front of him barefoot: "Hanyu, do you think my waist is a little tight, aren''t you fat?" "Beautiful! It''s beautiful Ruan Hanyu gave a look of approval. He went down from the bed to his wife Mu Qingzhu. He bent down to pick him up and walked toward the big bed. Mu Qingzhu is a little embarrassed. He has been doing this for so many years. Why is he still like this? Ruan Jingyun took up the line and turned to look at Enron: "I have something to deal with. You can''t leave the hospital now. I''ve told the hospital that if I give you treatment, someone will take good care of you. You can call me at any time and take good care of yourself." Ruan Jingyun told him to go to the door of the ward. After a few steps, he stopped, turned to look at Enron and came back. When he stopped, he stood in front of Enron, with Enron''s big eyes flashing and staring at him. "Don''t be with Jing Yunzhe any more." He bowed his head and surprised Yun to kiss Enron. Although he was not willing, he turned and left. Enron stood in the ward, she always felt that this time Ruan Jingyun would not come back so soon. The door closed and Enron went back to the hospital bed. She just lay down. Step snow knocked on the door outside and came in. She saw that step snow didn''t get up. Instead, step snow came to Enron and looked at Enron. She also asked Enron: "it''s eight o''clock. Aren''t you hungry?" Enron looked at the snow: "if you don''t ask me, I''m not hungry, now I''m a little hungry." "Then get up and have a meal. The doctor will come to see your condition later. If you''re OK, we can breathe a sigh of relief. The doctor said that we should control our diet and pay attention to our health. If it''s OK, it''s pure pneumonia, but if there are other symptoms, the situation may not be so good." Step snow deliberately said very serious, Enron did not believe step Snow said. After all, Enron''s physical condition is good from childhood to adulthood. Now tell her what''s wrong, Enron doesn''t believe it. Enron got up from the bed, looking at the snow: "I helped you yesterday, you don''t appreciate me, but also said these words to scare me, I will never help you again." "Then you have the heart not to help me." TA Xue sits beside Enron and looks at Enron. Her beautiful eyes seem to check whether the parts of Enron are broken. After checking, she says: "although the young master has a bad temper, it''s important to be single-minded, and the young master is good to you. You don''t like him. After sleeping, what''s the reserved energy?" Step snow is straightforward. When she was arranged by Enron''s side before, she couldn''t expose her identity. She didn''t dare to say a lot and couldn''t say it. Now it''s different. What she should say is to say. "Is that the nature of you?" Enron is funny. I still think this kind of snow treading is forthright and pleasant. "You don''t care what I do, just tell me why you don''t like the young master. This thing on your wrist is a symbol of identity. I heard Lian Sheng tell me that the young master worked hard to make it. It can be worth half of the Ruan family. The Ruan family has a big business, but Lian Sheng said that all the assets are allocated, part of the old lady and his wife, part of the old gentleman and his husband, but these are now in the hands of the eldest young master. The second young master is still young and has nothing but a little pocket money. The whole Ruan family is in charge of by a young master, and this one in your hand is enough to buy half of the Ruan family. Young master, you can learn from the sun and the moon. What else are you dissatisfied with? " I just don''t understand stepping on snow. I can''t find such good conditions even with lanterns. Enron is not willing to. "Step snow, if you meet a 50 year old man or a 20-year-old handsome young boy in a foreign country, one of them is fascinated by your young beauty and mature temperament. They like you very much, treat you very well, even better than your traceless. Will you abandon traceless to love them and marry them?" "What do you mean, for example, that''s ridiculous. Why should I marry two strangers who have nothing to do with me?" Step snow brain slow half beat, finish saying she is stunned, big eyes stare at Enron to see. Enron said to her: "in fact, this is a truth. I''m just like this to Ruan Jingyun. All of them are strange."Stepping on snow white, he gave an Enron look: "how can it be the same? The eldest young master is the eldest young master, and the stranger is the stranger. It''s a matter that can''t be hit by two eight poles. It seems that it''s one thing that you say." Step snow no matter how to say, is to help Ruan Jingyun, Enron know more said useless, she just don''t say. Enron said: "whether you believe it or not, the fact is in front of you. It''s true. I''m not ready to accept a man who is still a little strange to me. Maybe there are only two people in your love world, you and traceless, but I''m different. There''s grandma and my identity in my world." Enron''s identity refers to those who set the whole orphanage on fire for her, just for her life, not just the distance between her family background and Ruan Jingyun. Step snow a face helpless: "your head is defective, I don''t talk about it with you." Enron is too lazy to talk. If you tell her the truth, she will say that her head is defective, so she won''t say it. Outside the door, no trace knocked: "it''s time to eat." No trace knocked on the door, stepped up and went to the door, opened the door, no trace pushed the prepared dining car into the door, Enron was hungry, saw the pusher came down from the bed, at this time Enron carefully looked at the two people, and asked them: "are you all orphans adopted by Ruan family?" TA Xue didn''t mind that others knew that she was an orphan. She opened her eyes to see what she had to eat, and answered, "Wu Chen and Lian Sheng are orphans. They were adopted by Liancheng master, not by Ruan family. But Lian Sheng''s life is better than Wu Chen''s. she was smart and sensible when she was a child, and she was favored by Liancheng master. She took an adopted son when she was a teenager In a few years, she will marry a daughter-in-law. Master Liancheng has also found her daughter-in-law. She is very lucky. It''s not like us. Master Liancheng didn''t like her since she was a child. Her life is miserable! " Step Snow said a pile, Enron didn''t hear what no trace said. Step snow looked towards no trace, no trace didn''t speak, just put the food down, turned and went outside. Enron took a look at the closed door of the ward and looked at the step snow on one side: "no trace, don''t you like to talk all the time?" Enron remembered that the last time Mo yunqi bullied her at the school gate, it was Wu Chen who helped her. No wonder she looked so familiar. Enron will forget no trace. It''s very strange that such an important person should not be forgotten. It seems that she has been in a mess recently. "It''s always like wood. I heard from master Lian Cheng that it was because something happened in his family when he was a child. Many people went in and beat him on the head. Otherwise, he couldn''t be like this." After thinking about it, she sat down and prepared to eat. She sat across from her and said, "do you really believe what master Lian Cheng said?" "Of course, he is my master." Enron can understand, step snow is such a person, as long as it is good to her, say what she believes. "Eat." Enron sat down, took his job to eat, and pushed the car away after eating. Soon after, some doctors came to check Enron. Enron''s condition recovered very well. The doctor suggested a comprehensive examination of the whole body. If there were no problems, he could be discharged. "Enron, let''s have a check." Stepping on snow is not the master. "There''s nothing wrong with me. Don''t bother. We can leave the hospital now." Enron doesn''t like hospitals. It''s not only because the hospital is full of people who come to see a doctor and stay in hospital, but also because it''s more frightening than robbery. It costs money everywhere. Enron can''t even think about it. "No, the young master knows that he will blame me. Let''s check it. We can''t leave until we have nothing to do. If we have something to do, we can''t leave." Step snow standing at the door, Enron does not agree, she will not escape. Enron watched the snow for a while: "OK, check, then I check. If it''s OK, you can leave. You have to promise me." "Well, I promise." See step snow raised his hand guarantee, Enron agreed to do the examination, surrounded by a group of people, mighty to do a check, check back, Enron waiting for the doctor''s check results. The final result is satisfactory, the doctor is very friendly and Enron announced: "Miss ANN, Congratulations, nothing more, as long as you pay attention not to relapse in the future." Enron also politely thanks, just and step snow leave the hospital. This time I left Enron, I didn''t look back. It''s better not to come to a place like the hospital. No trace car, Enron and step snow out of the door to sit on no trace car, by no trace personally to the school gate, get off before Enron in step snow begged to Ruan Jingyun called, but the phone did not get through. "Now you see, it''s not that I don''t cooperate, it''s that his mobile phone doesn''t turn on." Enron put down the mobile phone, Ruan Jingyun how can not answer the phone, he said something to call, now do not answer the phone, is something wrong? Enron thought a lot. When the car stopped, Enron woke up in a trance. When she saw the school, she thought of going back to school. The door opened and Enron came down from the car. TA Xue held her notebook and Enron looked at the notebook in her hand. She also bought a two-step notebook. She didn''t understand why Jing yunduan was satisfied with her one and took her away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 101 "You go first. Enron and I went back first. I''ll find you if there''s anything. You''d better find a way to contact Lian Sheng and tell the young master what happened here." Step snow bent and no trace account, no trace also don''t speak, after no trace drive first. Seeing no trace left, Enron turned around and went back to school. As soon as he entered the door, he saw several students standing inside looking at her and stepping on snow. Enron felt that something was wrong. The eyes of those people looking at her and stepping on snow were wrong. "Step snow, you come here." Enron went to step snow side, holding step snow hand, pull step snow turned to run towards the outside of the school, step snow while running back to see a few people chasing them, step Snow said what not to run, gave the notebook to Enron, stopped and looked at a few girls: "say it, where?" "It''s none of your business. You go. We''re not looking for you." One of the girls in pink came up, not looking like stepping on the snow, cocky. "I''m not going?" Step snow despised each other. The other side cold hum a: "that one hits." Said several people toward the snow rushed up, Enron busy looking back, did not see no trace, took out the mobile phone to call, but her mobile phone only a few people, finally called Jing Yunzhe. However, as soon as the phone was connected, Wu trace came back. Enron hung up the phone and stood at the door shouting, "Wu trace, Wu trace, come quickly!" Just when Enron yelled, Wu trace got off the car and went into the school to see the girls who were fighting with the snow. "Why don''t you help me step on the snow?" Enron is worried about stepping on snow. On the contrary, he stands at the door to watch. Enron calls him over, but he doesn''t move. Finally, the snow beat a few girls to the ground, a foot on a girl''s head, forced toward the land above Chua: "who the hell are you scolding?" Enron big eyes round stare, what situation? The trampled man said something intermittently. Enron didn''t hear it clearly. Enron gave his notebook to traceless and went to step on snow to pull a step on snow: "forget it." Step snow this just swept the dust on the body, wave a sleeve don''t take away a cloud of strength, Xiaoxiao free and easy to walk to no trace in front of, take away the notebook, scornfully swept a look on the ground was beaten miserably. Pull Enron towards the school. No trace looked at one eye, then disappeared. Enron back, and then look for no trace, no trace has been found this person. "You are good at stepping on snow." Enron said as he walked back, stepping on the snow picked his eyebrows and said, "do you praise me?" "And I scold you?" Enron is funny. Step snow toward the side of the tree near the past, they go back to the dormitory of this section of the road, is to pass the Yong road. Step snow didn''t leave to lean past, Enron also didn''t go, standing there. "What I don''t understand most is why the young master likes you," she said "Is it?" Enron is funny. She thinks about how to understand stepping on snow. It must be bad. "Silly! What a fool Step snow shook his head, turned to go, Enron asked her: "how am I stupid?" "Hopelessly stupid." "Hello." Enron retorted and took a white look: "you said you were guarding the young master, and the young master was also good to you. You didn''t follow her, and you were looking at jingyunduan white lotus in front of you. She was matching you with her brother jingyunzhe like that. You can''t see it." "Step snow, you don''t talk about it any more. In a few days, I will tell Ruan Jingyun about my separation from him." Enron''s heart was a little confused. He didn''t want to speak after stepping on the snow. He quickly went back to the dormitory. Entering the door, she sat on the bed in a daze. Before she thought of returning Ruan Jingyun to Jingyun, she didn''t feel confused. What''s the matter now? "What''s the matter?" Step snow to Enron in front, bent over looking at Enron, Enron shook his head: "no matter, this weekend, no one in the dormitory, we take advantage of this time, rest for a day." Lying on the bed safely, she didn''t want to speak. She leaned against one place. The whole person was like dead branches and ashes, with no expression at all. "I didn''t mean to. If you think I''ve gone too far, you can tell me that I can apologize." Step snow bent down, really want to apologize. Enron''s eyes are closed, and he hears TA Xue say so to her. He opens his big eyes: "then you should apologize." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not kind. Step snow to sit on his bed, shoes off a lie: "beautiful you." "I know you don''t mean it." Just like knowing that Ruan Jingyun doesn''t have to be sincere, Enron turns her back to step on snow. Her heart is in a mess and needs to be quiet. Close your eyes and open your eyes again. Even if it''s true, the distance between them is far away. She also Just close your eyes and have a rest. Treading snow looked at Enron: "what''s the matter?" Enron never spoke, but she got a good sleep.Because it''s the weekend, there are not many people in the school itself. Enron and tixue get up to eat in the evening. They feel that the dormitory is empty and there are few people. "Enron, let''s go to grandma''s in the evening." I don''t like school either. Enron thought it was time to go back, so he cleaned up and went to grandma''s side with TA Xue. When they arrived at home at eight o''clock, the old lady did not have a rest. She heard a knock on the door and opened it. Enron and tixue came. The old lady was very surprised. She told them to come in first. When the people came in, the old lady asked if they had eaten. Enron said they had eaten. "Grandma, don''t be busy. We just come back for one night. Maybe we''ll leave tomorrow. The school is on holiday at the weekend. I want to come back with TA Xue. It''s a little late." Enron explained and took the old lady to sit down. The old lady sat down and patted her granddaughter: "that''s good. I''m afraid you''re not hungry. Step on the snow. Sit down, too. " "Grandma, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m a familiar person. Even if you don''t care about me, I''ll be rude." Step snow sitting on one side, began to play computer. The old lady saw that the child did say the same thing. Grandson said a little words, Enron took step snow to the room, in the evening and step snow a room. Enron they stayed one night, had dinner at home the next day, and went back for dinner. At school, Enron heard about Mo yunqi''s suspension. Enron was surprised. Did Mo yunqi leave school? "She''s smart, or she''ll be dealt with sooner or later." Step Snow said Enron don''t believe, Enron only believe what he saw with his own eyes, Mo yunqi is not the kind of person who retreat in the face of difficulties, Mo yunqi''s mother Wen Yumei is not the person who can forget. Their mother and daughter will not admit their fate and suffer losses. How can they just leave? There must be something in it. Enron didn''t understand what was going on inside, so he went back to his bedroom first and then went to class. Sit down, everyone is looking at Enron, pointing at her behind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 102 "It''s her who ran Mo yunqi away. It seems that she still has the means." "We''d better be careful about this kind of person. If we don''t have the ability, how can we get Mo yunqi away? I heard that Jing Da Shao also likes her. She is good friends and sisters with Jing yunduan now. Do you think she has no ability?" "That''s it, bitch." ¡­¡­ Step snow suddenly got up and stood up, turned to look at the people behind, sat on the side of step snow, pulled step snow, for these people are not worth it. Step snow to sit down white one eye Enron: "is you too honest, they just intensified bullying you." Enron has nothing to say. If she has the ability, it seems that she has a strong background like Jing yunduan. If she has another elder brother, maybe she is just like Jing yunduan. She is not afraid of anything. She is as naive as a child. Many things are unreasonable. Enron never complains about anyone. This is what she arranges in her life. It''s God''s will. Enron remembers that when she was a child, many children in their orphanage liked to play with her. It was because of the fire that those people died. The Dean died, the aunts and uncles died, and the children who played with her, ate and slept with her also died. When she was a child, she didn''t know anything, but she often dreamt that the children were standing around her and talking to her to play. Enron was very afraid. Every time she woke up from her dream, she would be scared out of her wits by the fire. As she grew up, she became more and more convinced that the fire was caused by her. So many people have died, they are not reconciled, they did not harm people, they did not offend people, just because they know her, just because she is there, the end of life. Damned people don''t die, the people who should survive don''t survive, the principle of heaven doesn''t exist, human nature is gone, what''s fair. She lives, but she died long ago. She goes to sleep with fear every day. Life is just for grandma to be happy. Without grandma''s expectation, she lives like a walking corpse, and she doesn''t even know who she is. Such a person, will care about those sarcastic people? "Well, let''s go to class." The teacher came in from the door, Enron didn''t want to make trouble. Step snow see she doesn''t want to cause trouble, also no longer for this matter tangled, but a day down step snow also found a thing, no matter how those people say, Enron as long as ignore, those people have no way, finally also can only let it go, and she expected completely different. "Enron, have you ever been here since you were a child? If others want to talk about it, you should not take it seriously?" Step on the snow to have dinner and ask Enron. "People are envious. It''s normal for them to have a little broken mouth and love to talk. Once said, one thing won''t pay too much attention. One day it will be too boring to talk about. At that time, they won''t talk about it again. There will be a vent period from the beginning to the end. After this time, there will be no meaning, and they won''t talk about it. The dog barks at your feet. Do you want to bark back? " Enron lowered his head and said while eating. Stepping on the snow raised his thumb: "I admire you." Enron continued to eat without looking up. Compared with home, the food in the school restaurant was too expensive. If only it could be cheaper. Stepping on snow to see Enron did not respond, raised his hands and said: "admire." "Just like each other." Enron gave a chicken leg to tread snow: "you eat it." "If you don''t eat, give it to me. You don''t have enough nutrition." Step snow to put back to Enron, Enron block: "although nutrition is important, but I am this age, long bone or long meat is too late. Time, gone forever, can''t change the past, can''t change the present, always want to change the future, I''m not a coward, I can eat other people can''t eat bitter, step on the snow, don''t for a moment of anger impulse, impulse is the devil. Don''t use your brain to solve things. Give up your brain and use your fists. Fists can work for a while. They can''t fight for a lifetime. There will always be times when you can''t fight. " Enron ate and looked down at the food on the table. Step snow slanted his head and looked at Enron: "your appearance seems very dark, you say so much, want to prove that you are very powerful?" "Not fierce and cowardly are two things. They can''t be compared. Sometimes they are too impulsive. It''s not good. It''s like the words you wrote that day. Didn''t Ruan Jingyun say anything?" Enron quietly raised his head, dark like glass eyes fell on the snow, snow Zheng for a moment: "you want to say that, I think you ghost mind too much." Enron didn''t speak. She looked down at the food on the table. A person crawled out of the dead. What''s terrible about her? She just wanted to live comfortably. When the rabbit is in a hurry, she will bite. When she is in a hurry, she will try to kill people! The addict may be talking about someone like her. Enron eating drumsticks: "Enron, if I am a bad person, I am not a young master''s person, what will you do to me?"Enron pause for a while, looked up at the snow: "you are snow." "Will you harm me?" Step on the snow and frown. Enron replied, "I''ve never harmed anyone!" "No harm, not no harm." Step snow heard, Enron is not like the kind of submissive people, but like deliberately pretending to be submissive, if so Step snow trembled, Enron looked at step snow did not speak, she also laughed, but step snow looked at her smile more creepy. "Enron, now I look at you smile, the whole body is horror." "Then I won''t laugh." Enron lowers his head and begins to eat. Eating step snow, Enron kicks Enron below. Enron looks up at step snow. Step snow points to the opposite side with her chin. Behind Enron, Enron turns and looks at the door of the restaurant. Jing Yunzhe and Jing yunduan both appear at the door. Jing yunduan is standing there with a bag in his hand and a white skirt. Jing Yunzhe in black is standing beside Jing yunduan and helping to find someone . "Again." Stepping on snow expressed helplessness. Enron did not wait to come back, but was found by Jingyun. "There, brother." Jing yunduan walks towards Enron, turns around and continues to eat, waiting for Jing yunduan''s brother and sister to come by. "Enron." Jing yunduan goes to Enron and calls her. Enron looks up at her and smiles: "Why are you here? Didn''t you go back to rest at night? " "My brother and I are here to meet you. We''re going to the police station. It''s not that there''s been a lot of trouble. Now call us to sign. Haven''t you received any news?" Jing yunduan is about to forget about Enron. In recent days, the school has never mentioned the killing of people, as if nothing had happened. Enron encountered this kind of thing when he was in middle school. Two students killed a classmate. Later, the parents of that classmate went to the court, but it was still not settled afterwards. The school refused to come forward to explain anything. At first, it was really in trouble. But after a period of time, it became a headless case. It was the two students who killed people who transferred to other schools I drove there. Enron is very clear, Jing Yunzhe will be OK, she will be OK. She won''t be very worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 103 Enron followed the female teacher all the way out of the school. From the edge of the school which was not found, he went to the outside of the school. There was a car outside the school which was not noticed. There were several people standing around the car. Enron knew it was the car. The female teacher stopped at this time and looked at Enron: "you go, I can''t go, he shouldn''t hurt you." Enron looked at the female teacher: "will you hurt my grandmother?" "I''m just following orders and bringing you out. I don''t understand what you''re talking about. If you have any questions, you can ask the people in the car." Enron looked to the car. The car was black and the body was a very old-fashioned car. Few people drive such a car now. On the one hand, the cost is expensive, and the driver should have a full dignity. On the other hand, this kind of car has been out of the mainstream of cars. Enron went to the car and stopped. She didn''t see who was in the car. In fact, some people couldn''t go to see it. Enron understood that the more he knew, the more trouble he would have. "Who are you?" Enron stood outside, with a calm expression. She didn''t feel afraid. The man in the car raised the corner of his mouth and gave out an old voice: "are you Enron?" "It''s me." "Do you know why I''m looking for you?" Old voice asked Enron, Enron replied: "I don''t know." "You''re a smart girl. You''ve got good grades since you were young. It''s a pity that your grandmother has dragged you down." "My grandmother didn''t drag me down. We''re fine. Don''t bother you to evaluate my grandmother and me. If you have anything to say." "I want you to be with Jing Yunzhe and stir up the contradiction between Jing Yunzhe and Ruan Jingyun. The bigger the better. Can you do it?" The old voice of the car faintly smiles. "I won''t do anything to hurt others. You can find someone else." Enron refused, his face turned white. They use grandma as a threat. What else can she do? "Little girl, I''m a dying man. I can''t live for a few days. My grudges with others won''t involve others. But as a black horse suddenly breaking in, don''t you think you should pay for it? Without a little girl like you, Mo yunqi would be your role. Now that you''ve struck Mo yunqi out, shouldn''t you do something about it? " "I didn''t do anything. Mo yunqi left by herself." "But she left because of you, otherwise my plan will come true very well, little girl. You have been involved in this vortex. If you want to protect yourself, you can only cooperate with me. If not, I can''t guarantee your fate, but there is a person, I can guarantee it." "Who are you and why?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is who you want to be safe, little girl. Am I right?" Enron didn''t speak. A young man with black sunglasses came down from the car. He came up to Enron and handed a mobile phone to Enron: "this is a tracking system specially prepared for you, which can monitor and track your position 24 hours, and know what you have done and what you have said. Don''t try to change anything. Your ability is limited and nothing can be changed. " The young man returned the mobile phone to Enron, turned and sat down in the car. As the door closed, the old voice in the car continued: "you are very beautiful. No wonder they all like you. Take care of yourself." The old voice ended the conversation with Enron, and the car started and drove away. Enron stood for a while and turned to look at the school gate. At this time, step snow has run out, no trace, I don''t know what happened and fainted on the ground. As for the female teacher who came to them, she has disappeared. "Traceless, traceless, what''s the matter with you?" See no trace lying on the ground, step on the snow busy ran up, holding no trace pat his face. No trace slowly opened his eyes, pointed to the opposite direction, step on the snow to see there, put down no trace, got up to chase the past. Enron wanted to stop, but he didn''t stop it. Stepping on snow had already chased him out. Back at the gate of the school, he helped Wu trace up: "Wu trace, how are you?" No trace looked at Enron: "I''m ok. I''ll call the young master." No trace took out the phone immediately called out, Enron also took the opportunity to hide the mobile phone. Facing the threat of grandma''s life, Enron can only compromise. "No trace, you are injured. I will accompany you to see a doctor." Enron took out his cell phone and immediately called TA Xue. "Step snow, no trace hurt, you also don''t chase, even if you chase out, also don''t necessarily catch up." "So that''s it?" Step snow gas of a kick in a person''s body, that person saw step snow fierce, run faster than rabbit. "If you don''t come back, I''ll go to see the wound with no trace. His head is broken and bleeding." Enron hung up his cell phone and asked, "where''s your car?"No trace refused to go: "I''ll wait to step on the snow." "She''ll be fine. You come with me. You''re here to protect me, not to protect the snow." Enron, regardless of the others, took Wu trace to the side of the car, got to the front of the car, took Wu trace''s car key, opened the door and said, "you get on, I''ll drive." No trace silly stand to see Enron, Enron''s information there is no driving this technology live. "Get in the car, and the blood will run dry." Enron first step into the car, and then looked at the car inside the various instruments to build the system. "We can take a taxi." No trace cares about his life for the first time in his life. Enron raised his head: "I''m not afraid of anything you''re afraid of." Traceless very speechless, life is his, she joked with his life, but can ask such words? "Get in the car." Can''t wait for no trace answer, Enron anxious called a, no trace this just gave up his life to accompany gentleman, sit in the car. "I can, too." Traceless or not assured that, Enron looked at traceless: "I will not let you have an accident, I am the design of the car." Enron tied up the safety belt, pressed the start switch, held the steering wheel, turned on the turn signal, looked at the rear of the reversing mirror to make sure that no one was passing by, then looked at the rear-view mirror, and slowly reversed the car. After a certain distance, Enron turned around, shifted the gear and drove the car out, swallowing a mouthful of saliva. It''s obvious that Enron''s driving skills are unfamiliar, but she doesn''t take driving as a matter at all. No trace thought of the first time when stepping on snow driving, the young master''s car and his car were bumped away, looking at Enron in a daze. In the middle of Enron''s drive, Tanxue calls and Enron connects the phone. One hand controls the car and the other hand answers the phone. No trace raises his hand to block his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 104 "I went to a nearby hospital. I''ll call you when I get there. I''m driving. I can''t talk to you more. I''ll hang up first. If you have something to do, come out first. I''m on the left turn road." Enron thought about turning off the phone. There was a red light in front of him. The car suddenly stopped and scared Wu Chen white. He thought there was an accident. He took it away and looked at it. He was stunned! Enron did not ignore these, she started the car to find the hospital, found the car to park in the hospital, get off to hold no trace. No trace from the car down: "I''m not as vulnerable as you see." Enron did not speak, no trace out of the car, they went to the hospital together, after emergency no trace finally all right, but no trace sitting on the bed but always look at Enron. When stepping on snow, Enron has already gone through the hospitalization procedures, and intends to let Wuhen be hospitalized, but Wuhen does not agree. "Your condition is prone to tetanus. I think you''d better be hospitalized." Enron is for security. "I''m fine." "Let me see." Step snow around to no trace behind, looking at no trace wound, no trace did not move, looked up at a step snow. Step snow looked: "hospitalize." Enron stood aside. She didn''t speak any more. After discussing with Wu trace, she decided to stay in hospital. "Enron, thanks to you today, otherwise..." After setting up traceless snow to find Enron, she sat outside the ward and never went in. Enron looked up at the snow: "you misunderstood me and traceless." Step snow is stunned, the face don''t open: "you talk nonsense what, I just don''t have." "No trace has been staring at me because I scared him, not because of anything else. No trace was very worried when I drove on the way here. "Enron made a simple explanation. She could see that there was a misunderstanding just now. Step snow a face embarrassed, sit to Enron side: "a lot of people like you." "A lot of trouble." Enron laughs and Ta Xue laughs: "aren''t you angry?" "There''s nothing to be angry about. It''s not a big deal. Just explain it clearly." Enron''s mind is very simple. Everything can be explained as long as it is alive. That''s better than the dead. Leaning on one side, Enron narrowed his eyes. Stepping on snow asked strangely, "who''s in the car?" TA Xue opened her eyes and looked at Enron. Enron shook her head: "I didn''t see anyone. I only heard an old voice, but I don''t think it should be a very old person. He has a strong voice. An old man shouldn''t have such a full voice." "It doesn''t have to be that my master has a very mean voice even in the city." Step snow think Liancheng is old. Enron looked at step snow: "is Liansheng''s father a very old man?" "It''s about the same age as the young master''s father. He''s in his fifties. I don''t know the details. I didn''t ask them myself." Step snow pulling fingers in thinking about this matter, Enron did not speak. Is fifty old? What age is not old? "Ta Xue, do you have any enemies? Or what enemies do you have in your young master''s family? " Enron always thinks about who that person is. Why to stir up the dispute between the Jing family and the Ruan family? What''s the matter? "I don''t know, but the young master''s family is in business. After so many years, do you think he has not offended anyone? I''ve heard that business is darker than the battlefield. It''s very common for people to die. Whether it''s the loss of stocks or being forced to commit suicide by calculation, I can recite all the TV shows all day long. " "Maybe, let''s have a rest. You go in and have a rest. I''ll have a rest outside. Now no one hurts me. Mo yunqi has gone." Step snow think is also, according to Enron said, turned to the ward inside, Enron in the outside rest for a while. Just at this time, the man in the car rang for Enron''s mobile phone. Enron took out his mobile phone and looked at it. A video message came from it. Enron opened it. It was grandma''s shopping video. Enron deleted the video in the mobile phone, staring at the mobile phone in a daze, followed by another message, only a few words. "As long as you do as I say, your grandmother will live a long life." Enron looked at the words inside, just looked for a while and turned it off. I put away my cell phone and slept outside. I got a call from Jingyun at night. "Enron, would you like to come to my house? There is no one in my house." Jing yunduan is coquettish on the phone. Enron thought, "I''m in the hospital." "Hospital? Enron, what''s the matter with you? " As soon as Jing yunduan heard that Enron was in the hospital, he became nervous. Enron thought for a while: "step snow stomachache, her menstruation, I accompany her, her pain is very serious, I can''t leave here, to take care of step snow here." "Step snow menstruation dysmenorrhea?" Jing yunduan thinks that she also has dysmenorrhea: "Enron, it seems that taking medicine is useless. My mother often cooks ginger soup for me. Do you want to ask if I want to drink ginger soup under the snow? I''ll send it to her.""I''ll cook it for TA Xue. It''s so late. You can have a rest. We''ll meet at school." "All right, but next time you come to my house, I''ll give you a beautiful room." Jing yunduan happily hung up his mobile phone. Jing Yunzhe, sitting opposite her, is reading a book. Seeing that his brother is reading a book, and still so attentive, Jing yunduan walks over and sits down to peel an orange for Jing Yunzhe to eat. Jing Yunzhe looked up at his sister who was concentrating and said, "don''t make everything happy. It''s like you really have endless happy things every day. It''s silly!" "What''s wrong with being a little silly? As long as there''s my brother, I''m willing to be a little silly." Jing yunduan sent the peeled oranges to Jing Yunzhe. Instead of eating them, Jing Yunzhe said, "it''s hard to peel them out. Keep them for yourself." "I eat and I peel." Jing yunduan continued to send, Jing Yunzhe looked down at the orange in his sister''s hand: "where do I have a hand, I''m reading, hand didn''t wash, after a while the book is dirty, you eat." Jing yunduan took the orange back, moved it away and divided it into two parts. One part was left by himself, and the other part was divided into two parts and sent to Jing Yunzhe: "is that ok?" Jing yunduan with an impatient expression, Jing Yunzhe will be sad if she doesn''t eat any more, so he opens his mouth to eat. While eating Jing Yunzhe, he looked down at the book in his hand. Jing yunduan came up to him: "brother." "Well." "If you like Enron, Enron also likes you, and you can like life and death, will you love me as much as now?" Jing yunduan has been struggling with this problem for a long time. Jing Yunzhe looked up at Jing yunduan and thought of Enron''s strength: "yes." "If Enron and I fall into the water, will you save me first or Enron first? Don''t lie to me. Tell me the truth. " Jing yunduan is bullying and luring. Jing Yunzhe thought for a moment: "Enron." "Brother..." Jing yunduan is very disappointed and shouts Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe smiles. Then he puts down his book and looks at Jing yunduan: "there is only one elder brother. If the younger sister dies, the elder brother will not have another younger sister. If the elder brother dies, the younger sister will not have another elder brother." Jingyunduan tilted his head to see jingyunzhe: "brother, what are you talking about?" "I''m saying that if one day you and Enron fall into the water, I have only one chance to save one person. I will choose to save Enron first, let her go back to the shore safely, and then come back to save you. If I can''t save you, I''ll die with you, so even if you go to huangquan Road, you won''t be afraid, and your brother will protect you. " "What about Enron?" Jing yunduan thinks Enron is so pathetic. "If she doesn''t get married, she can find a better boyfriend than me, but it will be later, but Enron is an excellent girl, who will be liked and take care of her more than me. If she gets married, she can remarry. She won''t ask for it Jing Yunzhe is very wise in doing things and very thorough in thinking about things. Aiming at problems, he will never leave a dead end. Jing yunduan tangled for a long time: "if Enron is OK, I''ll be OK, only you fall down, I''ll jump down with you." "No." Jing Yunzhe refused. "Why? Are you not afraid of huangquan road? " Jing yunduan didn''t understand at all, and his expression was very pitiful. "If Enron is OK, so are you. It doesn''t matter if my brother dies. Enron will take care of you and you will take care of Enron." Jing Yunzhe smiles. "That''s what you''re saying. You''re going to die?" "Death is just a matter of time, isn''t it? No one can live when they leave. What''s to worry about? " Jing Yunzhe holds the book in his hand and his eyes become softer and softer. Only when he looks at Jing yunduan can his eyes become softer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing yunduan is speechless, but after thinking about it, she thinks it''s the same thing. She frowns and thinks a lot about death, but she has nothing to understand about death. Finally, she can only remember such a word. For a long time, she ate her orange petal and leaned against Jing Yunzhe and said, "brother, when I get married in the future, I will also hurt you, and I won''t fight with Enron." When Jing yunduan speaks, Jing Yunzhe can''t help laughing. The sun is blooming on his face, like a flower: "why fight with Enron?" "You are my brother. If I marry you after Enron, she will be my sister-in-law. We must have different opinions. It''s normal to fight, but I won''t really fight. I just pretend to scare her and ask her not to look down on my sister-in-law." Jing yunduan nodded, very serious. Jing Yunzhe shook his head and lowered his head to read. He said, "we''ll talk about it then." "Well." Jing yunduan continues to eat oranges, and the servants who watch the harmonious picture of the brother and sister enjoy talking about it. How many brothers and sisters do you have in the world? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 106 Enron had a night''s rest. It was five o''clock in the morning when she got up. She felt cold all over. When she got up, she went to see the ward where she was sleeping sweetly in her arms. Enron went to buy some food and came back. He asked the doctor about the situation. He had an injection and also took medicine. There was nothing more. "Enron, did you sleep out at night?" Step snow wake up to see Enron, guilt can not lift his head, Enron put down his breakfast, first to see the doctor: "he is now like this, can you leave the hospital?" "It''s better not to leave the hospital. We don''t mind leaving the hospital so early. His back is broken." The doctor sewed a few stitches on Wu hen yesterday. According to the doctor''s idea, this kind of injury will take a week. "What do you think of traceless?" Enron first asked for the meaning of no trace. No trace got up from the bed and shook his head: "I''m ok. I can leave the hospital." "Let''s get out of the hospital." Enron agreed very quickly, she also felt that traceless is not like a lie, looking at the doctor: "we have poor conditions, can not take so much money, the school has a lot of things for us to do, I hope you can understand, give us discharge procedures." Enron is polite, and the doctor will not give the green light for those who have no money. Most hospitals are reluctant to intervene in this kind of thing. If they have no money, they should not be hospitalized. They are pitiful and can''t come over. The doctor leaves one after another, Enron just goes to see step snow: "I slept very warm outside last night, you don''t have to worry, you don''t say, Ruan Jingyun won''t know." Treading snow looked at Enron: "Enron, how are you so good?" "Don''t talk about it. We''ll go back after dinner." Enron opened the meal, sat down and began to eat. Step snow has been to no trace folder vegetables, meat to no trace, no trace as indifferent as wood. Enron sighed in his heart. The falling flowers are merciless. That''s what they said. Look at the appearance of no trace, is the snow as a sister, but snow has like no trace. "Enron, the young master will be angry if he knows about it." Stepping on snow while eating said, no trace also looked up at Enron. "You don''t have to worry. If Ruan Jingyun knows, you can tell him that I ordered you to come here, and it''s really me who drives." Enron was worried that no trace would be blamed before leaving hospital. Yesterday, traceless bleeding a lot, today to see him recover so fast, Enron did not dare to let him continue to live. After dinner, Enron left the hospital immediately and arrived at granny Enron''s house at nine o''clock. The old lady really didn''t expect that there was one more person who was injured. Enron said to the old lady, "this is the brother of TA Xue. He was injured for me yesterday and his back brain was damaged." The old lady was worried. She took Enron and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK, just a few bad classmates, want to bully me, fortunately, step snow and no trace, step snow and I are OK, no trace hit." Enron explained and went to his room to clean up, intending to let Wu trace live. Wu trace came in to have a look and said that he couldn''t live. Finally, the old lady said, "no, I think you should live in my room. If you don''t dislike me, you should have any discomfort at night. You tell my old lady that I ask them to take care of you." No trace look, as long as you don''t live in Enron''s room, no trace would like to. "Well, I''ll excuse you." No trace so live down, the female teacher hit this is not light, no trace or some uncomfortable, agreed to live there, he went to lie down, step snow is busy taking care of no trace, also no mind to go to tube Enron things. Enron left his room for tuxue and Wuchen. He talked with grandma outside and went to buy vegetables to go home. On the way, the old lady began to ask Enron what was going on. "Grandma, they are all good people. Ruan Jingyun sent them to protect me." "The man who made me a crutch?" The old lady was not confused. She carefully observed her granddaughter''s face. "It''s him." Looking at the old lady''s crutches, Enron could not feel it. The grand young master of the Ruan family made a crutch for her grandmother. Even if it was put on, it was very rare. People are not plants, who can be merciless, she is a person, not a stone. Enron lowered his head and laughed: "does grandma like him?" The old lady beamed: "what''s the use of my liking? I want my granddaughter to like it." "What''s the use of liking? He and I are not from the same world, and we can''t say we like it. At most, we have good feelings." "That''s not easy. My granddaughter has never had a crush on boys." The old lady was full of laughter. She had not been so happy for a long time. She always worried that Enron would give up the idea of life because of her childhood. The old lady came from the past. She was cheated when she was young. She looked pretty good, but later she was cheated because of her family. After that, the old lady also thought that she would die. Later, she was saved and survived.It''s common for people to be frustrated or short-sighted when they want to go to extremes. The old lady knew in her heart that Enron was not a child of an ordinary family. There must be some reasons for the great changes that Enron suffered. She is so old that she thinks more than anyone else. If she dies, Enron will not be taken care of. With her understanding of Enron, one day when her parents really come to her and her family really recognize her, she may deny who she is. Everyone is dead. That''s death without proof. Can she just admit it? It''s her who doesn''t admit it. There are so many people who will kill her. Sooner or later, they will be killed. If the old lady wants to find someone to take care of Enron, she''d better be powerful and not afraid of anyone. I thought Ruan Jingyun was the boss of an automobile company. He came here specially for Enron''s talent. Now I''ll be happy to see the old lady. The old lady doesn''t think it''s very good. The character of the rich can''t compare with blue and white porcelain or national treasure. But you can see it from the way you look at people. Ruan Jingyun is not something in the pool. It''s different. At this time, the old lady couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. Enron didn''t know what to say. For so many years, she hasn''t admitted a thing so openly. What''s the matter with her? As the old lady walked on, they went to the vegetable market and began to buy vegetables. Enron asked the old lady: "grandma, are there any strangers around recently?" "No, I don''t think I''m looking for it anymore. Oh, your child''s life is miserable, and your grandmother is useless. If you met other people, you might have enjoyed your happiness long ago." "It''s not." Enron hugged the old lady, grandparents and grandchildren looked at each other, no one said anything, and continued to buy vegetables. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 107 Enron accompanied the old lady to buy vegetables. Before she got to the door, she saw the black car stopped at the door. She stopped and stood there. The old lady''s ears are not deaf and her eyes are not dazzled. It''s not dark. Can she not recognize Ruan Jingyun''s car? Besides, there are people standing by the car. "Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here. I knew I would have bought more. Now it''s so shabby." The old lady took a look at her granddaughter who was standing still. Enron was a little nervous: "grandma, he may not stay for dinner." "How do you know not to stay for dinner without asking?" The old lady was laughing. Ruan Jingyun had already stepped down from the car. Liansheng stood outside the door respectfully, waiting for Ruan Jingyun to come down from the car. After getting out of the car, Ruan Jingyun tidied up his coat, buttoned up his coat, and walked towards the old lady and Enron with long legs, smiling sweetly as he walked. The old lady thinks that there are countless readers, but she can''t see the one named Ruan Jingyun clearly. He likes to laugh so much. He smiles like the wind on his face, but he is elegant and dignified. His appearance is always like stepping on the colorful auspicious clouds. Although there is no group of people following him, we can see that he is not an ordinary person. The old lady took a look at Enron standing beside her: "what are you doing? Haven''t you seen it? " Although the old lady has no status or wealth, she is not an ordinary person. Enron was stopped and looked at the old lady: "grandma." "I see." The old lady deliberately impatient, standing in place, reserved did not move. At this time, Ruan Jingyun had already come to the old lady and Enron. First, he took a look at Enron. Ruan Jingyun said with a smile, "are you ok? I don''t have time to see you recently. Do you remember me? " Ruan Jingyun is polite and polite. The old lady has no reason not to like it. "Don''t you remember? You make all the crutches. I thought you came to invite Ranran to be the boss of your company. AI Cai came. I didn''t expect that you were really Ranran''s friend. My old lady ignored you. " The old lady was talking and laughing, and Ruan Jing Yun Jun''s face was still smiling: "where, it''s all my duty. I''m afraid you don''t like it and it''s not easy to use it." "I''m an old lady. What''s so picky about it? What''s more, you''ve worked so hard and polished it so smoothly. I use it much better than the original one. How many people ask me where I bought it and envy me?" The old lady always has something to say. It''s obvious that Enron stands aside. Grandma has already expressed her attitude. She just likes Ruan Jingyun. "Grandma, I''ll take you back first. It''ll be sunny outside for a while." Enron helped the old lady to go back, accompanied by Ruan Jingyun. The three soon returned home, went in, put down their things, and took a look at the old lady''s room. They didn''t go in and helped the old lady to her room. "Grandma, sit down for a while, and I''ll have a word with Mr. Ruan." Enron settled the old lady and turned to come out. Ruan Jingyun was standing outside the room, looking at the picture on the TV. Enron walked to Ruan Jingyun: "let''s go, let''s go out first." "However, buy some dishes and ask if Mr. Ruan is eating here. If he doesn''t like it, eat." The old lady asked in the room. Enron was in a bit of a dilemma. She turned to look at Ruan Jingyun. Without waiting for her to say anything, Ruan Jingyun''s hand had already hugged her. While there was no one in the room, she bowed her head and gave her a kiss. How can Ruan Jingyun do such a thing in her home? He pushed aside Ruan Jingyun and ran out. Ruan Jingyun then went out, Enron but out of the door, has been walking towards the small market side, walked halfway turned to look at Ruan Jingyun who followed her: "you are too much." "Excessive in the back, this time out I just know, what is a man." Ruan Jingyun walked towards Enron, and Enron immediately stepped back two steps. Wait "What do you mean by men?" Enron''s mind suddenly thought of men and women intertwined with the picture. Ruan Jingyun picks eyebrows, he knows, misunderstood. When she doesn''t pay attention, Ruan Jingyun embraces people. There are shrubs outside the community. Ruan Jingyun brings people directly. He lowered his head and pinched Enron''s chin, just like he was burning with passion. While touching and kissing, Enron couldn''t resist it. He struggled for a long time and didn''t struggle to open it. If it wasn''t for Ruan Jingyun''s initiative, Enron didn''t know if he would be out of breath. Was released, Enron forced breathing, big eyes hold out water. "How are you?" Ruan Jingyun just saw his father treat his mother like this. He accidentally took a look at the door. He came back to follow suit. He didn''t expect that there was such a big gap. Ginger, is it only old spicy? Ruan Jingyun''s thinking at this time was somewhat broken. Enron is about to be angry to death. He raised his head and glared at Ruan Jingyun. He pushed him hard: "would you like to have a try?" "Then someone has to try." Enron completely stunned, pursed her lips, she refused to speak."I was too reckless just now. I won''t be angry in the future?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t see Enron for several days. He held Enron and didn''t let go. No one around to see, Enron struggle of great strength. But in the end, Ruan Jingyun took off one of his clothes. Enron is very angry. She was not like this before. How could she be killed by Ruan Jingyun? After holding for a while, Ruan Jingyun releases Enron and arranges Enron''s clothes. As a result, he goes to have a look. Enron''s chest is torn by accident. It''s a problem to wear, not to mention the arrangement. The snow-white bra is looming inside, and Ruan Jingyun''s whole body is tense. Just now, it''s just a relief Ruan Jingyun quickly took off his coat and put it on Enron''s body. He tied the button on his chest first, which was the only way to maintain it. Enron red face, holding the collar of the chest, she was afraid of accidentally gone. Ruan Jingyun picked up the man and walked towards the car. He didn''t dare to struggle. It was ten o''clock at noon. If no one saw him, it would be OK. How could he see anyone after he saw him. Simply, Enron hid his face in Ruan Jingyun''s arms, holding Ruan Jingyun''s shirt sleeve tightly in both hands. Liansheng is sitting in the car. When he sees Ruan Jingyun, he immediately gets out of the car and opens the door behind the car. Ruan Jingyun stoops to put the man in the car and then goes in. "To the hotel." Get in the car, Ruan Jingyun orders. Lian Sheng turns and sits in the car. The driver drives the car towards the hotel. "Can''t you buy me a dress?" Enron raised his head and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "otherwise, you ask someone to help me get it from the school." Now Enron can only think of such a way. "Go to the mall." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 108 The car then drove to the shopping mall, and Ruan Jingyun got off the car at random. Enron gets out of the car and lowers her head. The appearance of Ruan Jingyun easily attracts many people''s attention. Wearing his clothes, Enron unconsciously pulls Ruan Jingyun''s sleeve. Her original intention is to tell Ruan Jingyun not to be seen. Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s hand and walks towards the mall. Liansheng immediately calls to arrange for Ruan Jingyun and Enron to prepare a special channel. The designer has been waiting upstairs. In this shopping mall, Ruan Jingyun has his special stylist. Although he seldom uses them, Ruan''s family doesn''t raise them for nothing. Upstairs, Enron was brought to a beautiful woman in her thirties. The woman first politely said hello to Ruan Jingyun, and then looked at Enron: "come with me." Turning around, the woman went to the front, and the manager came: "young master, please wait a moment. I''ll make a cup of tea for you. Wait slowly." "Don''t be too cumbersome. Design a professional dress for her according to what I wear. It seems that it''s better to be a Secretary for me. I don''t want people to pay too much attention to her." Ruan Jingyun turned and sat down, folded his legs. The manager immediately ordered him to go down. The young master''s words were the imperial edict. While drinking tea, Ruan Jingyun sat outside and waited. Thirty minutes later, he was safely brought out. Ruan Jingyun lifted his eyes to see, slightly stagnated. Black hip less than knee skirt, white tight small suit, hair simple to do a decoration, there is no makeup on the face, but Enron foundation is good, wear what all look good. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron coming out, wearing a pair of black high-heeled shoes, and his height was obviously increased by one level. Enron stood there, holding it in both hands. How can such clothes go to the vegetable market? She doesn''t go to a meeting. "I don''t like that." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun who was staring at her. Ruan Jingyun leaned to one side, raised his hand and dragged his chin: "drag down the coat and wear my one." "OK, young master, just a moment, please. Come with me." The woman turned to take Enron back, changed her coat, put on Ruan Jingyun''s clothes, and walked out, feeling uncomfortable. It''s a close fitting dress, high-heeled shoes, and Ruan Jingyun''s coat Enron is dazed by himself in the mirror. Ruan Jingyun gets up and walks to Enron. When he passes by, he takes a pair of shoes for Enron. Enron stands there. Ruan Jingyun squats on the ground, holds one of Enron''s feet, and takes it up. Enron immediately holds Ruan Jingyun''s shoulder. Ruan Jingyun changes a pair of comfortable flat shoes for her. After changing the shoes, Ruan Jingyun got up from the ground and looked: "it''s much more comfortable now." Enron didn''t answer. He knew she was not feeling well. "Pack her things and we''ll take them." "Yes, young master." The woman was busy loading Enron''s things, and soon took them out to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun took the things and left with Enron. Out of the door, the two quickly returned to the car, Enron felt more comfortable. Liansheng pushes the car door up and returns to her grandmother''s home. Enron and Ruan Jingyun get out of the car and go to the small market. Looking at the young master and Enron, Liansheng could only shake his head. Through the community and the park, Enron took Ruan Jingyun to the small market where she and her grandmother used to buy some vegetables and meat. "I want to eat tofu." To go, Ruan Jingyun stood in front of the bean curd stall and refused to go. Enron took money from himself and bought some tofu. The boss laughs: "Enron, your boyfriend?" "No, it''s my boss. I may go to work in his company after graduation." Enron explained, the boss Oh, an expression, that understand. Ruan Jingyun said, "no, I''m her boyfriend. She''s afraid to say it and doesn''t admit it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron saw that Ruan Jingyun had already taken tofu and other things and left. "Enron, it''s very good. I came with the old lady last time." The tofu seller said that Enron could barely laugh. Go back. "Why do you say that?" "How else?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t think anything was wrong. Enron did not answer. Ruan Jingyun did not miss this opportunity: "we are a relationship between men and women, why can''t we admit it?" "No why, break up." Enron is decisive and straightforward. "Then you accompany me to lose my spirit." "You are a man, but also mental loss?" "Men have no spirit?" One comes and two goes, you say a word, I say a word, two people have arrived at Enron''s door, Ruan Jingyun always according to the above wind, Enron has the last sentence, he has the next sentence, forcing Enron speechless. It''s Ruan Jingyun who says from one thousand to ten thousand. Right, is Enron full. When entering the door, Enron took a look at Ruan Jingyun: "don''t talk disorderly.""If you don''t talk nonsense, I can." Ruan Jingyun smiles, Enron suddenly has an idea, tears Ruan Jingyun''s smile. But she didn''t speak and walked home. The old lady was a little anxious. If she hadn''t stepped on the snow and walked around the room, she would have called Enron and asked why she hadn''t come back. It''s stepping on snow. The old lady is worried about whether stepping on snow is uncomfortable or not. Seeing Enron, the old lady got up and walked two steps: "why so long?" "My clothes were torn. He took me to buy one and came back late." Enron put things down and went to the old lady. The old lady didn''t question this. It''s useless to question. Those are not important. "Cook. I don''t know what''s wrong with stepping on snow. Since you left, she has been walking around in front of me. I think she has something in her heart. Go and ask." When the old lady was ready to cook, Ruan Jingyun untied her sleeve and took her apron: "you''re not needed. I''ll do it with Enron." Ruan Jingyun went to the kitchen first, stepped in the snow and whispered. "I see. Take care of Wu trace." Enron knows what''s going on. Stepping on snow is worried about being blamed. "Grandma, you have a rest today. I''ll do it." Enron goes to the kitchen. Ruan Jingyun is in a daze at the rice bowl. Enron goes in and thinks he can''t do anything. What can he do, grand young master? "Get up, I''ll do it." Ruan Jingyun get out of the way, Enron began to panning rice, Ruan Jingyun also not idle, turned to do tofu. Enron got the rice and turned to come back. Ruan Jingyun had already packed the tofu bowls and was sprinkling salt on them. The tofu was cold when he bought it, but in Ruan''s hands, it had already been copied. Enron went to Ruan Jingyun''s side. Ruan Jingyun picked up a spoon, dug it down for her and sent it to her mouth: "it turns out that the young master can get into the kitchen and get out of the hall." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 109 Enron admits that tofu is really delicious, and she wants to have a bite after eating it. At dinner, the old lady also said that tofu is delicious. But Enron never looked up to see Ruan Jingyun. She couldn''t say anything else. If she said goodbye, Ruan Jingyun would not agree. Now Enron is in a dilemma. Is it to choose to be honest with Ruan Jingyun, or to hide it, and try to make the other party think that she is with Jing Yunzhe. Frankly unfair, she can''t accept Ruan Jingyun, and Jing Yunzhe together, and afraid of self defeating. Enron eat absent-minded, the old lady and she talked, she did not look up, half a day old lady asked her: "however, you are not what?" "Nothing." Enron put down her chopsticks and sat on the seat with her when she was full. She was the owner of the family, and the guests didn''t finish their meal, so she couldn''t get on well. The old lady didn''t eat much. She was interested in Ruan Jingyun''s tofu, but sometimes when she was full, she went down. All gone, leaving Enron and Ruan Jingyun two people, Ruan Jingyun this meal to eat slowly, eat Enron will rust. The old lady said she wanted to go back, so she went back to watch TV. No trace originally stood outside, and when he saw that they were gone, he did not dare to stay. He turned back to the old lady. "You haven''t finished yet?" Enron knew that it was rude to say this, but she had never seen such a slow person. She just had a meal and couldn''t eat until tomorrow. "I''m finished." Ruan Jingyun ate the tofu in the bowl, put down the chopsticks, wiped his mouth, got up and stood up: "do you want me to help you?" "No Enron got up to clean up. Ruan Jingyun went back to Enron''s room, went in, sat on Enron''s bed and began to read. When he came back safely, Ruan Jingyun had already read almost half a book. Design books, mainly graphics and explanation, can understand at a glance, do not understand the effort of nine cattle and two tigers also do not understand. Ruan Jingyun belongs to the former. It''s clear at a glance. Enron washes the bowl to come back, sees Ruan Jingyun to appear the cramped. This is her home. How can Ruan Jingyun be so calm? "Finished?" Ruan Jingyun raised his head and looked at Enron, who was reluctant to approach the door. "I am the plague?" "What do you mean?" Enron didn''t understand. "It means that every time you see me, you have a reason to stay away from me. I''m like a plague, isolating you from another world." Ruan Jingyun put down the book, waiting to respond safely. Unexpectedly, Enron didn''t refute this time. He went to Ruan Jingyun and sat down. "Can we?" "No Enron just opened a mouth, was rejected. She looked up. Ruan Jingyun untied the collar of her shirt, lifted the quilt and went inside. Enron watched him lie down and took the words back. If the discussion is not right, Enron can only sit and think. "Come up." Ruan Jingyun waited for Enron to go to sleep, but he didn''t wait until he opened his eyes and called Enron. Enron then got up: "I''ll go to grandma''s house..." "Shall I go down?" It''s a stark threat. Enron and Ruan Jingyun look at each other for a few seconds, and finally compromise. On the bed, Enron is uncomfortable. Ruan Jingyun turns off the light and hugs Enron: "I hug you." Enron didn''t move. Since it''s useless to refuse, hold it. I couldn''t sleep at first, but then I fell asleep. In the morning, Ruan Jingyun is no longer there. He gets up all over the room to look for Ruan Jingyun and steps through the opposite door. "I''ve already left. I''ve gone to the vegetable market. Grandma said she wanted to eat tofu, so they left." TA Xue absolutely believes that she has turned the corner, her mood has reversed from the negative, and her face has returned to its usual luster. Enron turns around to prepare breakfast, and treads on snow to take care of Wuchen. When Ruan Jingyun comes back, the old lady is talking and laughing. "That''s what happened." Ruan Jingyun and the old lady get along well. Enron is not unheard of in the kitchen. But she just can''t understand how people like Ruan Jingyun can take a fancy to her. Enron couldn''t understand. Was it really because of her shocking confession? Enron is in a daze in the kitchen. Ruan Jingyun puts the tofu on the stove, turns around to get her apron and makes tofu for the old lady. Enron stood and stared at him. He didn''t seem to be the kind of person who could cook. All this is like a dream for Enron. After a meal, Enron said: "the situation of Wuhen now can be big or small. I think it''s appropriate to stay and recuperate. Of course, he can go back to you to recuperate." "If it''s no trouble, it''s the best thing to stay here. I don''t want anyone to know.""We have no opinion." Enron thought it happened because of her. Ruan Jing cloud droops Mou, thought next what to rise: "come out with me." Turning around, Ruan Jingyun goes outside. He takes a look at the others and follows Ruan Jingyun to the outside. Ruan Jingyun gets on the car and follows in safely. The other people in the car leave the car and go outside immediately. Enron sitting in the car, the mood appears impetuous, she does not know how. "Who''s looking for you?" "I didn''t see anyone. I just knew it was an old man." Up to now, she can only tell Ruan Jingyun. "After that?" Ruan Jingyun brows deep lock, he in his mind as far as possible to search for such a person. "I''ll stay away from you later." Enron said and looked out. She didn''t want to cheat Ruan Jingyun, but sometimes she had to think about herself and her grandmother. As for Ruan Jingyun, he should have nothing to do. "I have something to do this afternoon. If you use the car, I''ll take you there." Ruan Jingyun looks forward. He knows that Enron didn''t tell the truth, but he can''t bear it. "No, I''ll take a taxi." Enron pushes the door open and gets off the car. Ruan Jingyun looks at it. Enron pushes the door on and turns to look at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun lowered the window: "I''ll check the car. Please take two days off. Don''t go anywhere." Enron didn''t wait to speak, but the window had already gone up. Lian Sheng and the driver were busy getting on the bus outside, the door closed and left granny Enron''s house. Enron stood in place watching the car that Ruan Jingyun left, frowning slightly. Should he believe Ruan Jingyun? If Ruan Jingyun can solve this problem, maybe she won''t have to work against her will. After all, she didn''t want to be manipulated. Ruan Jingyun''s face suddenly cold: "what''s the old man doing recently?" Lian Sheng was cold for a moment. He was very happy with the young master''s reaction. "I didn''t get in touch." "Call and ask Liancheng if he''s ever been back with the old man." "Yes." Liansheng is busy making a phone call, and finally gets confirmation, telling Ruan Jingyun: "No." Ruan Jingyun moved his hand to another place: "go to Jingjia." "Yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 110 When Ruan Jingyun arrives at Jing''s house, Jing Chengrui is coming out of the door, ready to go out. Ruan Jingyun came down from the car, smiling. "Uncle Jing." "Brother Yun, why are you here?" Jing yunduan embraces Jing Chengrui''s arm and sees that Ruan Jingyun immediately steps towards him. Ruan Jingyun smiles politely and looks up at Jing Chengrui. "Didn''t go to the company?" Jing Chengrui has something to come back temporarily. Unexpectedly, it''s such a coincidence that he meets Ruan Jingyun. "I have something to ask Uncle Jing. Do you have time?" "Let''s go. I''m just going to the airport. You don''t feel bored. Let''s go together." Jing Chengrui takes a look at his son Jing Yunzhe: "you have a car with yunduan." "Yes." Jing Yunzhe takes a look at Ruan Jingyun and steps to one side. Someone opens the door and Jing Yunzhe sits in the car neatly. "Brother Yun, I''ll go to find my brother." Jing yunduan then went to the car. Jing Chengrui takes a look at the two children who have already got on the bus and walks towards the car. Liansheng is busy opening the door of Ruan Jingyun''s back seat. Jing Chengrui stoops to sit inside, and Ruan Jingyun then sits in. As the car drove away, Ruan Jingyun asked, "has uncle Jing been to Eaton University recently?" "Why did you suddenly ask me this question? What''s going on at Eton? " "No, just ask. I don''t understand some things. I have doubts. It''s easy to ask clearly." Ruan Jingyun is modest, and Jing Chengrui is good for him. "I haven''t been there." Ruan Jing cloud eyebrow light Cu, eyeground quickly across an accident. "I see. Thank you, uncle Jing." Jing Chengrui smiles: "Jingyun is not in trouble. If you are in trouble, you can go to Yunzhe for help. I''ve envied your father for half a year. I also want to have a rest early. If I''m not here, you should experience Yunzhe more. I hope you will be good partners." "Jingyun understands, uncle Jing is at ease." "Well, I''m relieved to have you. Anyway, Yun Zhe is still a child. He is different from you. He is a few years old and a lot different." "Yes." When the car arrives at the designated place, Ruan Jingyun gets out of the car and personally escorts Jing Chengrui into the airport. After seeing Jing Chengrui board and leave, he is ready to leave. "Brother Yun, you are in a hurry. Are you in a hurry?" Jing yunduan followed Ruan Jingyun, and Ruan Jingyun laughed: "nothing, but I''m too busy recently." "Are you going to the company later? I''m going to see Enron and ask her if she wants to go to school as our car. " Jing yunduan stares at the innocent big eyes. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and touched Jingyun''s head: "I don''t have to go somewhere for a while, you can go to see her." "Then I''ll go with my brother. I won''t disturb you, Brother Yun." Jing yunduan returns to Jing Yunzhe. His brother and sister look at each other. Ruan Jingyun and Jing Yunzhe look at each other and turn away. Lian Sheng followed him out. "Brother, I think there seems to be something wrong with Brother Yun. His face is not good." I can see it in the clouds. "It''s about the company. Uncle Ruan is not here, and Ruan''s family is all on him. We won''t disturb him. Aren''t you going to see Enron? Do you know where Enron lives? " Jingyunzhe walked away, jingyunduan busy with the past said: "brother, I thought you know." Jing Yunzhe stopped for a moment, turned to see his sister Jing yunduan: "I''ll check." Enron comes out from the door and is ready to buy food. Jing Yunzhe''s car stops opposite. Enron stops to watch Jing Yunzhe and his sister get out of the car. The driver immediately goes to the back, opens the trunk and brings down a lot of nutritious products. Jing yunduan goes to have a look and walks over there with something in his arms. Jing Yunzhe follows him and takes the things in the driver''s hand. "Enron." Seeing Enron, Jing yunduan is immediately elated. Compared with Jing yunduan, Jing Yunzhe first observes the surrounding things to ensure that the surrounding environment is safe for his sister Jing yunduan, and then insists that the environment is not very bad. According to the report, the living environment is not so good and the transportation is not convenient. The worse Jing Yunzhe looked, the worse he got to Enron. Without waiting for Enron to say something, he first asked Enron, "do you live in such a place?" Enron was stunned and looked around. Was this kind of place scared? "Brother, how can you talk to Enron? You told me that wealth and poverty are not the basis to prove a person. How can you have such an attitude?" Jing yunduan couldn''t get used to Jing Yunzhe''s attitude towards Enron. His small face was tense. Jing Yunzhe''s face softened a little: "I know." "Enron, my brother must be watching you live in this kind of environment, love you, but we do not dislike you, you do not misunderstand." Jing yunduan holds a pile of things and is busy explaining to Enron. "I understand that the environment here is really not so good." Enron said so, but he didn''t really think so. Enron even felt that it was very good here. All the neighbors took care of them. Otherwise, grandma was alone. She was in school. Who would take care of grandma.The small market is very close and convenient, and the park nearby is also very good. When it''s OK, grandma can still walk around. Compared with the big villa, it''s certainly not good here. It''s less quiet and more noisy. But it''s good for her to spend a little money and live in a good house. Enron has no other luxury. Jing Yunzhe thinks it''s not good. He''s used to the famous BMW and suddenly lets him sit in a cheap taxi. He can''t even enjoy the air conditioning. Of course he won''t get used to it. Enron smile: "how did you come?" "Come to see you and take you to school by the way. My father has gone abroad, but we didn''t go to school when he came back temporarily. My father left, and we are going to go to school. You are here, and we are going to take you there." "I may have to take a rest these two days, instead of going to the school. I have already called the teacher." "Why?" Jingyunduan eyes round stare, Enron truthfully told: "a friend of TA Xue was injured, because of me, now they are in my home, I can''t let them leave, also can''t leave them, can only ask for leave." "Enron, your heart is really good. I''ll go and have a look." Jing yunduan went to Enron''s home and said, "Enron, which door is your home? I brought a gift to grandma. Where is grandma?" Enron looked back at jingyunduan, looking funny and helpless. "You don''t need a present to come here." "Then I''m here. My mother said that young people should bring gifts when they look at old people. Otherwise, it''s impolite." Jing yunduan always had something to say. Enron said that she couldn''t do it, so she followed her to the house. When the brothers and sisters of the Jing family came, Enron''s family was so small that they had to consider where to stand, not to mention sitting down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 111 But in this kind of environment, Jing yunduan still feels that he lives happily. When Enron went to cook, Jing yunduan went to the small kitchen. She wanted to learn how to cook: "Enron, can you teach me how to cook?" "What do you want to learn?" Enron is willing to. "What do you know? You can teach me the simple, but I''m afraid I can''t learn the difficult." Jing yunduan tries to think about it. She thinks she is stupid and can''t do anything. Enron took some cucumbers and tomatoes to Jing yunduan: "you wash vegetables. At first, I also help grandma wash vegetables." Jing yunduan was so happy that he rolled up his sleeve and took a basin. He intended to take the basin, but he knocked the plate off the ground and broke it. "Ah Jingyunduan screamed, Enron busy put down the things in hand to see her: "it''s OK, it''s OK, you don''t be afraid." "Brother..." Jing Yunzhe came in from the outside of the kitchen and saw that his younger sister was about to cry. He went to the front of her and took the person into his arms. He gently cared: "it''s OK, it''s OK." Jing yunduan frowned wrongly: "I didn''t mean to." "I know you didn''t mean it." Jingyunzhe heartache, turned to look at some dazed Enron: "next time you don''t listen to the cloud, she won''t do anything." Jing Yunzhe takes Jing yunduan away. Enron stands in the kitchen and watches his brother and sister leave together. Step snow from the door to see clearly, busy running into the door, picked up the broom to help clean up, while cleaning up said: "sooner or later you will be killed by her." "Don''t talk nonsense. There is no malice in the cloud. She is careless." Enron turned around and continued to do her work. She didn''t pay attention to what just happened. But she didn''t hear the same thing. Her mouth was tired and she didn''t want to talk about it again. She put down her mop and helped to cook. Jing yunduan was so scared that he went in and cried for a long time. The old lady sat on one side, and compared with other people''s young master and young lady, Enron''s temper was too good, too tolerant. She had no temper from childhood to adulthood, and would not act like a coquetry like this little girl. She cried first when she met something, and was wronged by someone''s care. Enron has nothing. The old lady looked at it for a while, got up and stood up. She blamed her granddaughter for other people''s fault. The old lady still felt bad in her heart. But looking at the attitude of the granddaughter, it seems that she still likes their brother and sister, and the old lady can''t say anything else. Watching the old lady leave, Jing yunduan comes out of his brother''s arms and asks Jing Yunzhe, "brother, does grandma not like me?" Jing Yunzhe shook his head: "No." "What''s that?" For her sister''s innocence, Jing Yunzhe knows better than anyone that yunduan is not affectation, she just hasn''t grown up. "I''m going to see Enron. I may have said a lot just now." Jing Yunzhe let go of Jing yunduan and went to the kitchen. Jing yunduan was not at ease. He felt that she was in trouble and then passed away. Enron is preparing to eat in the kitchen when she hears the footsteps. She knows it''s Jing Yunzhe and his sister. But she didn''t go to see the two. There are differences between people. The disparity of status also makes many differences between people. No matter how you try to change these differences, you can''t change them. "I''m out." Step snow now see Jing yunduan she is annoyed, is not that kind of annoying annoyance, is she does not like Jing yunduan this kind of character annoyance. Step snow is the kind of cool girl, she does not like jiaodidi crying girl. At first, I thought that girls like jingyunduan were fresh and easy to arouse people''s desire for protection, but after a long time, they were bored. Step snow took a plate of fruit out, ready to share with the old lady, Enron head also did not lift in the kitchen busy. She felt that she went to school, to Eton university to study. Knowing that she would be in so much trouble, she would rather not go to Eaton University. Any university is better than Eaton. Jing Yunzhe stopped at the door and walked to Enron''s back. "I just spoke in a heavier tone. Don''t take it seriously." "I didn''t take it seriously." Enron lowered his head and took the prepared food in the past. She didn''t take a look at Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe turns around and goes out with Enron. Enron puts the fish on the table, and Jing yunduan goes with Enron. "Enron, are you angry?" Jing yunduan looks at Enron, trying to observe what, but Enron''s performance is very flat, can''t see the slightest anger. "I''m not angry. You wash your hands. We''re going to have dinner. Let''s ask step on snow to come out." Enron laughs. Seeing her smile, Jing yunduan''s heart suddenly brightens, and she also laughs. "Then I''ll help you." Jing yunduan is about to go to the kitchen. Enron is busy holding Jing yunduan: "no, if you beat the plate, it''s nothing. It''s hot for you. You set up the chair and ask step snow to come out to eat. Help me to support grandma.""Well, don''t worry. I''m good at taking care of people." Jing yunduan then went to the old lady''s room, went to the kitchen, and put all the dishes on the table. Jing Yunzhe stood aside for a while, and the old lady came out. Jing Yunzhe and the old lady sat down one after another and came back safely to eat. During the dinner, Jing yunduan talked a lot, always talking about things at home, and also like to tell humorous stories to everyone. The meal was also very lively. It''s evening after dinner. Enron sits watching TV, but neither of jingyunzhe''s brothers nor sisters leaves. Jingyunduan still wants to stay at Enron''s house. "Enron, I think there is still room in your room, otherwise we can live here today and go to school together tomorrow." Jing yunduan went to school to find Enron, otherwise he would go to school so early. "My room is wet, and I don''t live in it at ordinary times. Besides, I don''t plan to go to school these days. I''ve already asked for leave..." "I don''t dislike that. If you let me stay for one night, I can not go to school." "What about your brother when you stay?" "That big brother can be with..." Jing yunduan didn''t think of anything to say for a long time. At last, he had to follow his brother. On the car scene, cloud said: "if only Enron''s house was bigger, we could live here, brother, don''t you think?" Jingyunduan''s innocence is just against the sky. Sometimes jingyunzhe has nothing to do with his sister. "Enron, do you think this is your nemesis?" Jing yunduan''s brother and sister left, and Ta Xue stood outside with an unhappy face. Enron took a look at her and turned back to the house. In the evening, she lived with TA Xue, and the old lady lived with Wu trace. Lie down Enron is not solid, can still wake up at night to look at the stars, put on a piece of clothing, sitting outside Enron, what should she do now? Just thinking, Enron''s mobile phone rings, and Enron takes the phone with him at any time. This time, the phone rings through the quiet night like a ghost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 112 Enron picked up the phone, the voice of the old man came from across the phone. "Little girl, you have gone too far to let Ruan Jingyun look for me everywhere. It seems that I won''t let you see my strength. You don''t know who I am?" "I didn''t do anything. Ruan Jingyun went to find you by himself. When you came to me, he found out that it was also your fault. You can''t blame me all." "Well! Whatever you say is fine. I''ll show you my strength first, so that you won''t listen to me. " "Don''t mess around. I''ll listen to you whatever you say." Enron was busy saying that she was worried about grandma. The opposite side of the phone hesitated for a moment, and then the phone said: "since you are so cooperative, well, you first prove it to me." "How to prove it?" "With your mobile phone, call Jing Yunzhe and ask him to come out to pick you up. We''ll spy on him." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Enron agreed to come down and hang up his cell phone. Enron sat in a daze and called Jing Yunzhe. When Jing Yunzhe came, Enron was standing outside, wearing a dress and looking at the sky. Hearing the sound of the car stopping, Enron looked over there. Jing Yunzhe didn''t get out of the car. He walked over and looked down at the car. Window down, Enron asked: "can you take me for a ride?" Here, Enron thought about it for more than half an hour. Jing Yunzhe pushed the door open: "come up." Enron dodged some, followed by the car to sit. "Let''s go around the moat for a while." Jing Yunzhe leaned aside, his eyes fixed on the outside of the car, thinking about something. The car was very spacious, but Enron was always sitting on one side. He didn''t speak and didn''t have any emotion. Among them, Jing Yunzhe could sit more than two people. The driver circled the moat one by one. Jing Yunzhe didn''t ask why he called and ran''an didn''t ask why he asked him to come out. A few laps down, Jing Yunzhe said: "send miss an back." The driver took a look at Jing Yunzhe in the rearview mirror and immediately sent Enron back. Arriving at the place, Enron got out of the car and turned to look at Jing Yunzhe: "thank you for taking me for a ride." Jing Yunzhe didn''t look at the other side of the car window. He didn''t look at Enron. He just said, "be careful." Enron said nothing and turned back to the house. The driver got out of the car, pushed on the door, turned to the front and drove away. Enron went back to the house and stood there for a while. At two o''clock in the morning, the sky was full of stars and twinkled desperately. Enron had a look before he went back to rest. When I heard the door open, I got up and sat up. The light is on in the room. When she comes in safely, she doesn''t care about stepping snow. She sleeps with stepping snow. She must know something about stepping snow. At first, she must think that she can''t sleep and go out. Seeing that she has nothing to do, she doesn''t go out. When she goes out again, the people are gone, so she is worried. "Where have you been?" Step snow up from the bed down, Enron shook his head: "nothing, I went out to see the stars, see forget the time." "You and I still lie. You went out with Jing Yunzhe. Enron, don''t you really like Jing Yunzhe?" Step snow a face anxious, this if let young master know, consequence is unimaginable. "Stop talking nonsense. I don''t even like Ruan Jingyun. How can I like Jing Yunzhe?" Enron took off his coat and went to lie down. His eyes fell on Enron: "I always think you have a lot of thoughts. The young master will suffer losses on you sooner or later. Enron, you promise me not to hurt the young master. I won''t tell the young master this time. What do you think?" "I promise you." Enron lay beside the snow, pulled the quilt. Step snow looking at her: "Enron, you won''t cheat me?" "I''m not that cunning." Enron closed his eyes, the rest of the already don''t want to say, don''t sleep, really no way to sleep. Enron soon fell asleep. On the contrary, he turned over and over and couldn''t sleep. I''m not sure if I don''t tell the young master to step on snow. I feel sorry for Enron when I tell the young master. After all, they are friends now, and Enron has been desperate to save her many times. Daybreak, step snow finally can not help but go to bed, Enron got up early in the morning to prepare meals, just went to the kitchen to answer a phone call. The phone call is still from the person in the car. Enron is watching. "Little girl, you performed very well last night. From today on, you should try to make Jing Yunzhe and Ruan Jingyun fight. The fiercer the fight, the better. It''s better to lose both sides. Then your task will be completed and your grandmother can rest assured." Hang up the phone, Enron to cook, for this matter she can''t show it. When breakfast was ready, Enron didn''t wait for dinner. A car stopped at the door. Enron went to see that it was Jing yunduan and his sister who got off the car and brought a lot of fruit.Jing yunduan walked in front, Jing Yunzhe followed, and they followed the driver who got off to help carry fruit. "Miss Ann." The driver walked up to Enron, gave the fruit to Enron, and then turned back. Enron carried the fruit and looked at the opposite brother and sister Jing Yunzhe: "so early?" "We haven''t eaten yet, so we came here to eat." Jing yunduan is not polite. He steps towards the house of Enron. Jing Yunzhe stands at the back of the house. He is so handsome that many people around him are watching. Enron thought for a long time, then said: "come in." Enron''s idea is very simple. It''s all here. It can''t be blown out. Then Enron bought two more bowls and chopsticks, and Breakfast began. "Delicious." While eating jingyunduan, she held a bowl and said, "the old lady is sitting on the throne, watching jingyunduan in front of her. How can this child be like he hasn''t eaten for many days?"? Jing Yunzhe was eating a bowl of porridge gracefully. The old lady took a look at him. The child''s purpose is not pure. He can see it from the way he looks at Enron. After dinner, the old lady went back to the house. After lying for two days, Wu Chen finally had nothing to do. Jing yunduan was just curious. She stood in front of Wu Chen and asked, "your name is Wu Chen?" No trace, no answer, no expression on his face. Facing Jing Yun, zhe Si doesn''t mind her sister''s question. Jing Yun circles around Wu Chen: "are you the elder brother of stepping on snow?" No trace or don''t speak, Jing yunduan face strange: "step snow is not orphan?" No trace or do not speak, King cloud suddenly realized: "it is a mute." A strange color suddenly appeared on the traceless face, and finally disappeared quickly. At this time, stepping on snow pulled jingyunduan out: "don''t ask, I haven''t asked about your brother, you don''t go to class?" "No, I''ll tell you the good news. I''ve asked for leave too. My elder brother and I will stay with you." Jing yunduan said that he was happy, but it was hard to see the extreme of his face. What kind of good news is this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 113 No trace of the injury is almost good, Enron cleaned up, on Wednesday when they followed the snow back to school. "You can have a rest today. Did Enron tell Jing yunduan about your computer?" Step snow lying in bed asked Enron, Enron shook his head: "she said the computer has been used, I want to buy another one." "She said it well. Where did you get the money?" I don''t like Jingyun any more, and I don''t know what happened? "Cloud said she would buy it for me and give it back to me." Enron thinks it''s OK. She doesn''t have any special requirements for the computer. Just give her one that can be used. As for Jing yunduan, since Jing yunduan took away her notebook, it''s normal to give her one. is saying this as like as two peas, Jing Yunduan, who is carrying the same notebook as Enron, comes in from the outside. He does not need to look at it. He knows that the people who come in are the brothers and sisters. Their brother and sister are directly proportional to the rate of the frying around, and they will burst into flowers just in the bedroom. Jingyunduan''s luggage is still here. In other words, jingyunduan will live here in the future. "Enron, look what I''ve brought you." Jing yunduan comes in from the door, puts down the notebook in his arms and sits beside Enron. Behind him, Jing Yunzhe shut the door of his bedroom to keep away the unnecessary uproar. Enron opened the notebook and looked at: "the same?" "It''s the same, but your configuration is better than mine. Big brother said that this configuration is specially installed, 48000." Jing yunduan waved his hand and took out his fingers. Enron was startled: "so much money?" "Your one is 37, 000. Now the price has gone up. I asked. This is a new solid-state graphics card installed in it." "But stepping on the snow..." Enron didn''t go on. She knew what she said today was superfluous. Step snow back to them, never get up, all flesh pain. Jing Yunzhe found a place to sit down and looked at Enron. Enron said, "it''s too expensive. You''d better take my one back. You can take it back. In fact, it''s all the same." "You say the same, you take it, and I tell you Enron, my notebook is not bought by my parents, but by myself." Jing yunduan wants to show off. Step snow got up from the bed, leaned on one side and yawned. Obviously, she wanted to hear where Jing yunduan''s money came from. Jing yunduan very ostentatiously said: "Enron, I broke my little pig, I have all my savings here, and the computer seller helped me count it all morning." "Little fat pig?" Step on snow side pick eyebrow to ask. "The piggy bank!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stepping on snow hurts. "Well, you should take it back. Just give me back my original one. It''s too expensive. I haven''t paid back the money I owe you for the operation. If I use your notebook again, I can''t afford to pay it back." "We didn''t ask you to pay back. Why do you always say that you want to pay back money? Enron, do you look down on me?" Jing yunduan smiles bitterly. Stepping on snow raises her hand and covers her eyes. When it''s over, it''s safe. "I don''t look down on you. I just want to say that this book is too expensive, or you can send it back and give me a cheap one, just like mine." Enron just doesn''t want this book. "Then I''ve used that book, and I can''t put it down. You have to get it back. Why?" Jing yunduan just didn''t want to give it. On one side of the snow, he fell on the bed and covered the quilt. From then on, the day was gray. Enron took a look at step snow and knew what she was thinking, so she had to take the notebook. If she didn''t take it, she would not know how to howl after a while. "I''ll take it." Enron put the book aside and checked the instructions in it. "Enron, my brother bought a computer bag. I really don''t have any money. The screen saver is ready. Open it and have a look." Jing yunduan sat down and turned on the computer. It turned on quickly, faster than the one Enron had taken away. Enron sees a picture of Jing Yunzhe and Jing yunduan''s brother and sister. They are sitting on the beach, back to back. Jing yunduan is blowing bubbles. Jing Yunzhe is sitting there leaning against his sister. The photos look like they were taken not long ago, so they are all what they are now. The sea is blue, and the beach is yellow and white. It''s appropriate to make a cover. However, Jing Yunzhe is wearing a light blue shirt and black trousers. You can see that the cuffs of his shirt are rolled up, and his trousers are also rolled up. On one side, Jing yunduan is wearing a white beach skirt. The wind is blowing, and their hair and clothes are flying with the wind. A water blue car suddenly appears in Enron''s mind Color car, line and detail. Enron staring at the computer screen saver in a daze, Jing yunduan was very happy with a smile: "I knew Enron would like it. Enron this is designed by me. Do you see, my brother and I went to take photos secretly yesterday and invited a lot of people." Enron suddenly regained his mind and looked up at Jing yunduan: "take a picture?"In fact, Enron''s mind is still the light blue car. But at this time, stepping on the snow was on her bed, and her heart was restless and wailing like crazy. Like ten thousand madmen, she suddenly roared past like a gale on the grassland. She''s going to be tortured crazy by the clouds! "It''s beautiful. I like it." Enron smiles and turns on the computer, but her mind is all about cars. Several people sat down for a while. Jing yunduan got up and stood up. With the help of Jing Yunzhe, he got his luggage back, took his notebook from outside and put it on the bed. From then on, she was also a member of this dormitory. She felt much taller. Enron sat on one side, the computer on the table, her hand holding a pen, drawing drawings have been taken out, what happened around Enron did not care, focused on the drawings, she just remembered the picture in her mind, she believes that can create a perfect drawing. "Brother, is Enron going to draw?" Jing yunduan is ready to go and have a look. Jing Yunzhe pulls Jing yunduan, holds his hand, puts his finger on his lips and makes a hiss gesture. Jing yunduan immediately understood and went back to the bed to sit down. To avoid being disturbed, Jing yunduan also locked the door. Jing Yunzhe sat on another bed. It seemed that everything around her was quiet and her mind was calm. She went back to the beach again. She stood on the beach barefoot, enjoying the sunshine and the sea breeze. In front of her eyes There''s a car that belongs to her design. She smiles, lowers her head and begins to draw. The whole picture is completely in a state of selflessness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 114 Enron''s drawing took two hours to complete. During that time, she got up and had a drink. She didn''t notice anyone in the room. She went back and continued to draw. Jing yunduan is envious. He wants to have a look and worry about disturbing. It''s not like stepping on snow. Open your notebook and play the game. In order to make more money and wear nice clothes, stepping on snow finally agrees with Jing yunduan to take her to play for a while at Jing yunduan''s request. As soon as she went in, Jing yunduan was killed. Stepping on snow snickered and finally made her happy. In reality, she didn''t dare to do anything about Jing yunduan, and those sentimental things couldn''t do anything about Jing yunduan. But in the game, stepping on snow can bully Jing yunduan, which is a shame before snow. After drawing the drawing, she got up and stood up. She looked at the drawing carefully and laughed. When she turned around, two people in the dormitory were playing games and one was watching her. Enron Leng for a while, looked at the time: "how are you all here?" "Enron, how can you forget us so soon? I''ve heard that people like you are prone to Alzheimer''s disease." Jing yunduan focuses on the game, and will be killed a hundred times. TA Xue used to gloat at, but now she can''t laugh. She has never seen such a stupid person, and she doesn''t know whether she is playing the game or the game is beating her. If she goes on, she has no face to see people. When she takes Enron, Enron is not like this. Enron''s steady and unhurried energy is so pleasant to think of. It''s true that Jing yunduan is in high spirits, but he is the fastest to die. Stepping on the snow is already bewildered. Too stupid! "You still have the face to talk. Shut up and watch..." Dead again! Stepping snow gouged out Jingyun. Jingyun didn''t look up at all. It almost resurrected in seconds, and then died in seconds! Stepping on snow grabbed a chicken''s nest head: "if you want to die in a second, I will die for you to see!" Jing yunduan is still not slow: "I didn''t mean to die, why are you so angry, big deal, I give you a set of advanced equipment, brother, do you say good?" Jing Yunzhe agreed calmly: "good." Stepping on snow shaking hands: "which one to send?" "That''s the one you told me just now. Don''t you say it''s beautiful? Do you want one in your dreams? When Enron comes in, the three of us will work together. We are three swordsmen. What do you say? " TA Xue wants to say that I''ve got goose bumps all over the floor. Can you talk like a child, but look at the equipment, forget it! "Well, since you are so sincere, I''ll take it." Enron speechless, usually behind who said, people say a lot. Stepping on snow is busy playing games, avoiding Enron''s eyes. "Hungry." Jing Yunzhe got up and stood up. Enron didn''t answer. He looked at the two people sitting together playing games. "Brother, I want to eat pizza. Don''t order it. I want you to buy it!" Jing yunduan smiles. "Seafood?" Jing Yunzhe knows her sister very well. She has nothing to be picky about when she eats. She just likes to bargain. When she was a child, she saw others do it. She had such a hobby since she was a child. As long as she bought something, she would bargain with others, even if it was a cent. Others think that she is some brain is not good, but Jing Yunzhe clear, sister is a hobby and fun. "Well, seafood, but ask Enron and tuxue what they eat, and I''ll eat whatever they eat. Brother, you can buy some chips and hamburgers. I want to eat them in the evening." "It''s not delicious at night. Why not buy it at night?" Jing Yunzhe''s good-natured discussion. "That''s too much trouble. I''ll just finish my pizza and go straight to hamburgers and chips." Stepping on snow took a look at jingyunduan: "you can really eat." "Brother, if you don''t eat it, don''t buy it for her." Jing yunduan always has a way to solve things in his own way. "I eat. I didn''t say I don''t eat." Step snow immediately answer, Enron speechless. "What''s the matter? Come with me if you have nothing to do Jing Yunzhe picks up his coat and puts it on. As he puts it on, he asks Enron. Enron takes a look at the two noisy people and makes them feel uneasy and don''t want to go out. "Enron, will you buy me a bag of tampons?" Jing yunduan said suddenly, thinking carefully and seeing through the snow: "I have, use mine." "I don''t like what you use. I''ll use my own brand." Jing yunduan continued to keep his head down. It''s cold to step on the snow. "What brand do you use?" Enron thought that if Jing yunduan said it was the brand she used, she could take it out. As a result, Jing yunduan said, "little bird." Step snow completely collapsed, only Enron frowned and asked: "little bird?" "Well, you can find it in the supermarket. You can find it in the container." Jing yunduan didn''t look up. Enron couldn''t see her eyes. At last, she had to put on her clothes and went out. We can''t let Jing Yunzhe buy sanitary cotton! When they come out of school, Enron will pass through the school corridor. Most of the students are in class at this time, and those who don''t have class will never make trouble for themselves on the corridor at this time. When they are seen by the school teachers, those who have stomachache or headache have to go back to class and record demerits.There is no one on the corridor. As Jing Yunzhe walks, he puts his pocket in his pocket and walks safely. From time to time, Jing Yunzhe takes a look at Enron. "You have such a high design talent that you should have found a company or participated in the design competition early to get a certain position." Jing Yunzhe has seen Enron''s design drawings. Since his sister can be subordinated to her, it shows that Enron is very capable. In this matter, Ruan Jingyun does not favor anyone. Although the ability of cloud is also very strong, cloud lacks life experience. Many aspects of her life are still in her girlhood. This is the biggest weakness of the cloud, as well as the biggest advantage. It''s possible for a person to keep his youth forever, but it''s difficult to keep his childlike heart forever. Cloud is such a person, if you can make good use of it, the cloud in the future is bound to become a big thing. However, Jingjia doesn''t need the cloud to be an atmosphere. It''s lucky that the cloud has no competitive heart. Jingjia has enough ability to create a world without impurities for Jingyun in this respect. With these, Jingjia doesn''t specially cultivate Jingyun''s talent, but wants Jingyun to grow freely, which is what Jingjia hopes. But Enron is different. In Jing Yunzhe''s eyes, Enron needs identity, status and even reputation. Enron walked quietly: "I didn''t think so much, there are many things are not as simple as imagined, as if we can''t change the birth.". Snow can turn into rain, but snow is not rain after all. After melting, it can only be called water Enron also tried to sign up for something, but the threshold of her school is low, even the top students will be rejected in the end, and those second-class designers will win awards because they are from famous universities. The world is like this, even the flesh and blood can be abandoned, what is the reversal of the world? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 115 Jing Yunzhe looked at the girl in front of him, unable to speak for a long time. She is more distressing than her sister yunduan. The early experience of family changes, let her learn to be strong, but also be plundered, should belong to her youth. On her body, has the youth time appearance, actually grew the Millennium immortal heart. The world, so cruel, she is so helpless! Jing Yunzhe walked away. He didn''t say a few words all the way. He was silent when he came out of school. His silent face was colorless. She went to the door and looked for Jing Yunzhe''s car. She knew that Jing Yunzhe''s car might come at any time, so she had to find the location of the car after she came out. Just looking at it, a blue car rushed out from one side. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The car seemed to come for Enron. Enron''s reaction was very slow at that time. She watched the car and didn''t move. If she could move for a moment, it would be no problem to avoid the car. As a result, because Enron didn''t move, Jing Yunzhe threw her over. Both of them fell to the ground, and Enron was crushed by Jing Yunzhe. All these things happened in a flash. While lying on the ground safely, countless people around had rushed up and surrounded them. Another group of people drove after the car in front of them. No trace also ran out, but has been stopped. Enron was pressed by Jing Yunzhe and couldn''t get up. A man around immediately asked, "how are you, young master?" "I''m fine. It doesn''t matter." Jing Yunzhe gets up from Enron and pulls Enron up. Just as Enron was pulled up, Jing Yunzhe''s face sank and frowned. "What''s the matter with you?" Enron feels that something is wrong. He quickly supports Jing Yunzhe. The people around him are suddenly dead and dare not breathe. "The waist flashed." Jing Yunzhe reluctantly took two steps and moved to one side. Enron immediately held Jing Yunzhe''s arm with his hand and followed him. The bodyguard pulled the door open and Jing Yunzhe sat in. Enron followed him to jingyunzhe''s side and watched jingyunzhe''s waist. "Go to orthopedics." Jing Yunzhe said with pain, and his face became whiter and whiter. "What''s wrong with you?" Enron is too worried and wants to reach out to touch it. Jing Yunzhe holds Enron''s hand and says, "don''t touch it!" "Well." Enron also holds Jing Yunzhe''s hand tightly. At this time, she doesn''t care about the matter between men and women. The driver drove away quickly, and soon arrived at the hospital. The hospital sent a special person to meet him. Jing Yunzhe got out of the car and lay on the bed. At this time, Jing Yunzhe could not walk, and his forehead was covered with sweat. "Don''t tell sir." At this time, Jing Yunzhe is worried about the comfort of Enron and does not want to involve too much. It''s a big or small thing that people around you are silent at once. Jing Yunzhe''s eyes suddenly became cold: "do you hear me?" Full of threats, people around immediately replied: "heard." No one wants to offend the young master for this matter, and they also expect the young master to turn the corner. Jing Yunzhe was quickly sent to the hospital examination room for filming, accompanied by Enron. Jing Yunzhe''s hand always holds Enron''s hand, and Enron also holds him. The doctor thought that Enron was Jing Yunzhe''s girlfriend. When he came out, he told Enron, "your boyfriend needs to reset his bone immediately. There is a certain risk. You need to sign it." The doctor gave Enron the list in his hand. People around him were dissatisfied with the doctor''s way of handling it. But the young master was watching miss an all the time. They all knew the same meaning. Miss an should deal with the matter and didn''t want them to interfere. Finally, Enron signed in an emergency. "Come with us. We need someone to accompany the patient." The doctor is a tough man in his thirties. He takes a gust of wind when he walks. He does things like lightning. Enron doesn''t understand anything at all. He has been seated in the right place. "Doctor." Enron held Jing Yunzhe''s hand and called out to the doctor who was leaving in front of him. Two people immediately got the doctor out. The doctor stood in front of Enron with an unhappy face. He was also an internationally renowned orthopedic doctor. He did not expect to encounter such a situation of forced buying and selling. If he had money, he would not necessarily wait on him. Enron''s eyes were pure and thorough. Seeing that the doctor was put up, she apologized first: "sorry, my friend is unreasonable to you because of me. I hope you don''t mind. I just want to know whether you want to operate on my friend or something else." "He doesn''t need surgery for his injury. I''ll massage his bones and reset them. If you are not satisfied or don''t trust me, you can leave immediately." The other side''s words were cold and his face was unhappy. No one had ever done such a thing to him. Enron looked at each other, his eyes fell on the doctor''s certificate on each other''s chest, chief associate professor of orthopedics, International Medical Council. Enron doesn''t know what position it is, but not everyone can use such a high position. "I''m worried. Please, we''ll cooperate immediately." Enron politely bent down, asked people to let go, the other side turned and strode away.Other doctors, including the vice president, came and pushed the car to the treatment room. Enron and they went over, and the vice president explained: "master Jing, this doctor Ouyang is not from our hospital. He is just a visiting doctor. He came to give us a lecture. Today, I know that you are here. It took him a long time to come. Please don''t mind." Jing Yunzhe did not look at the vice president at all, but went directly to Enron. Enron and he said: "I accompany you in, it will be OK." "I know." Jing Yunzhe holds Enron''s hand, and his fingers move. There is sweat inside. Because he moves, sweat falls from their palms. Enron looked down: "I will accompany you." "Well..." After entering the treatment room, the doctor had put on his dark green clothes and was ready. After other people went in, the doctor said, "everyone else will go out, otherwise they will not be responsible for anything." Ouyang said and turned to one side to do preparatory work. At this time, the other people are in the vice president''s persuasion, outside, the door of the processing room closed, Ouyang said: "hold him down, take off all his clothes, leave the pants of the lower body." Enron was stunned for a moment, turned to the doctor and asked, "how can he get up now?" "I don''t need to do it. I can go out. You can go and ask someone else to see if there is any operation you can do if you can''t do it?" The doctor is not polite. He turns to Enron, his eyes full of indifference. Enron was very angry. She had never seen such a bad tempered doctor. Enron wanted to fight back, but when he thought of Jing Yunzhe, he put up with it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 116 "I''ll help you down." Enron turned around and carefully helped Jing Yunzhe down. She could see that Jing Yunzhe was very uncomfortable at this time. Even if he moved, he was very painful. The sweat on his temples and neck fell one by one. The pain was inevitable. Enron breathing is shaking: "you bear it." Jing Yunzhe did not speak, closed his eyes and nodded, holding Enron''s hand more forcefully. The doctor came here, pushed the car to the wall, looked at the leather medical bed: "take off your clothes, leave your pants, lie here." Enron saw a doctor, must complain this person. "I''ll take it off for you. Stand still." Enron is worried that Jing Yunzhe''s pain will be even worse. The only thing she can do now is to help Jing Yunzhe take off her clothes. Jing Yunzhe reluctantly nodded, slowly let go of Enron''s hand and stood there with difficulty. Enron didn''t dare to delay and quickly untied Jing Yunzhe''s coat. Jing Yunzhe eyebrows gently moved for a while, looking at Enron, eyes become soft: "never my mother and sister outside the people give me off clothes." Enron Leng for a moment, his hands did not hesitate to untie Jing Yunzhe''s shirt buttons one by one. Jing Yunzhe looks down at Enron''s red face. At this moment, Jing Yunzhe doesn''t feel so painful. He seems to be suffering better. Enron, in order not to let Jing Yunzhe hurt for the second time, unties all his clothes and takes them off together. The cuff of the shirt was also untied, and Enron took it off to Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe is sweating. Fortunately, he takes it off. But after taking it off, Jing Yunzhe leans against Enron. Sweat drops from her body. Enron immediately embraces Jing Yunzhe''s waist, but her hand doesn''t touch Jing Yunzhe''s waist. She just hangs her hand in the air and supports him with her arms. Jing Yunzhe leaned against her, and his hand was also exerting. Enron slowly pushes Jing Yunzhe away. When he stands firm, he helps Jing Yunzhe walk towards the leather bed. When he got there, he helped Jing Yunzhe up. The doctor said, "open the zipper of your pants." Enron was completely stunned and looked at the doctor slowly. For a moment, Enron suspected that this was a doctor who made a whole person, but when she looked at the doctor''s eyes, she felt that the doctor was looking for an excuse to leave Jing Yunzhe at any time. She didn''t say anything more and immediately did what the doctor said. Jing Yunzhe''s hand moved slightly. He held Enron''s hand on his waist and looked down at his waist. He didn''t want Enron to be forced to do it if he had any strength. "I know. I''m nothing." Enron takes Jing Yunzhe''s feeble hand away, puts his eyes on his pants, unties the hidden button on his pants, and slides the zipper down. Jing Yunzhe''s eyes trembled slightly, his thin body was tight, Enron didn''t even look much, and his hand had been released. "I''ll hold you up there." Enron supports Jing Yunzhe. Now Jing Yunzhe is very gentle, like a little rabbit. He watches Enron silently. Enron asks him to go to bed, so he goes to bed. Reluctantly sit down, Jing Yunzhe finally lying on the bed, the doctor said: "put your hands on the top, do head hugging action." Jing Yunzhe put his hands on his head according to what the doctor said. Enron immediately went to wipe sweat on Jing Yunzhe and looked up at the doctor. "Hold his hand. It may be painful for a while. I don''t want him to kill pigs here." With that, the doctor went to one side and held Jing Yunzhe''s hand safely instead of holding it down as the doctor said. "If it hurts, shout it out." Enron also told Jing Yunzhe not to bear it. The doctor''s cold blade face looks towards Enron. His eyes are as deep as ice. He presses his hands on Jing Yunzhe''s waist with a bone click. Enron is suddenly surprised. He is busy to see Jing Yunzhe, only to find that Jing Yunzhe''s lines are not moving, and he just clenches his teeth. Enron''s panicked mind gradually recovered in Jing Yunzhe''s quiet state. She watched the doctor and held Jing Yunzhe''s hand tightly. Originally, Enron thought it would be a lot of trouble, but he didn''t expect the doctor to leave. Enron was dazed, and his eyes became more and more confused. The doctor turned to wash his hands and said, "OK, get up and try." Enron was stunned. At this time, Jing Yunzhe got up slowly from the leather bed and miraculously reborn. Jing Yunzhe took a look at Enron, got up and got down from the bed, raised his hand, zipped up his trousers, buttoned up his secret button, and looked at the doctor naked. It was only a short time, just like a good man, as if there was no pain at all. Enron''s hand was still held by Jing Yunzhe. He was just a little loose. And his thin body is naked leak out to Enron to see, Enron did not pay attention to the beginning, at this time, his face was red. "I''ll get your clothes." Enron pulls his hand out of jingyunzhe''s, and jingyunzhe looks back at Enron. His gentle eyes are from the inside out. After he turned back, his dark eyes were a little deeper, which was more sharp, as if he could shoot a hole through people."Who are you?" Jing Yunzhe''s voice is cold. He was very upset about the act of taking off his trousers for him. He didn''t think it was necessary to do it. Ouyang Xuan turned to look at Jing Yunzhe: "what''s the matter?" "From today on, you can''t leave the capital for half a step." When Jing Yunzhe spoke, Enron had already come to him. He was sweating. Enron took out his shirt and helped him put it on. Jing Yunzhe looks at Enron. The button of his shirt doesn''t buckle. He takes away his coat, puts it on, reaches for Enron''s hand, and turns to leave. Enron was forced to take out, ouyangxuan slightly frowned: why does this girl seem to have seen it? I don''t know how old she is? There were a lot of people standing outside the disposal room. When the vice president saw that Jing Yunzhe had nothing to do, he went over and said hello to him. Jing Yunzhe looked at the vice president: "hard." "Master Jing is very polite." The vice president was flattered, and he was busy accompanying Jing Yunzhe to walk outside. He sent the people all the way out. Watching Jing Yunzhe sit in the car, he was relieved. Nothing''s wrong. It''s burning high. "Dean Bai." Ouyang Xuan came from behind and stopped the vice president. Vice President turned and looked at Ouyang Xuan: "doctor Ouyang, what''s the matter?" "Who were the two men just now?" "I don''t know that girl. Maybe it''s from the school. That man is very famous. He''s the eldest son of Jing Chengrui and the eldest son of Jing Chengrui. The hero is a teenager. He''s more tough and handsome than his father." The vice president has never seen such a beautiful young man. "Which school is that girl from?" "Master Jing is studying in Eaton University, so should girls. I don''t know about that. But doctor Ouyang, I don''t think you should be emotional here. Although that girl is very beautiful, it''s not cost-effective to offend master Jing for a girl. Maybe it will cost someone''s life." Death? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 117 Out of the hospital, Enron is taken to the door of Jing''s house. After getting out of the car, Jing Yunzhe looks at Enron in the car. Enron is not ready to get off. "Are you going to change?" Enron sat in the car and asked Jing Yunzhe, the young masters and young ladies of rich families, who are addicted to cleanliness in TV shows, but they can''t do anything dirty. "I won''t eat you. What are you afraid of? Come down." Jing Yunzhe reached into the car to pull Enron. Enron retracted his hand: "I can''t go down. I''m waiting for you here. It''s cool outside at this time. Maybe I can''t wait to step on the snow and the clouds. I''ll call." "There''s no meaning in this excuse. Come down, or I''ll really be rough." Jing Yunzhe bent down into the car and reached out to pull Enron. Enron was going to step back. When he heard that Jing Yunzhe wanted to fight, he said, "don''t pull me. I''ll go down by myself." "Well, I won''t hold you." Jing Yunzhe left, waiting for Enron to go down automatically. Enron bent down from the car and stood in front of Jing Yunzhe. The door is pushed up, and Jing Yunzhe turns and walks towards the villa. Enron follows him. It''s all here. Run? Entering the courtyard of Jingjia, Enron was shocked by the luxurious decoration in front of him. Unexpectedly, Jingjia was so rich. But Enron doesn''t feel much about luxury. She''s just a guest. Just look at it. After entering the door, Yunzhe takes Enron to the living room: "I''ll go upstairs to wash. Do you wash too?" "No more." Enron resolutely refused. "There are clothes suitable for you to wear in the cloud. They are all new. I''ll take you to the cloud room. Your clothes are dirty." Jing Yunzhe speaks with a smile. Enron shook his head: "you wash, I look at your home." Jing Yunzhe was not angry when he was rejected. He stood for a while: "prepare some fruit for Enron. I''ll take a bath." "Yes, young master. Miss an, please wait a moment." After the servant left, Jing Yunzhe turned back upstairs and watched him leave and sat on the sofa. She doesn''t want to go anywhere. She doesn''t want to take a bath. The servant quickly put down the fruit, sat quietly and didn''t go to eat, and didn''t call the phone of stepping on snow. It seems that he won''t call. Enron is sitting, behind the sound of rapid footsteps, she looked back, suddenly saw black trousers, white shirt Jing Yunzhe from upstairs. clothes as like as two peas, brother Enron has to admire how competent he is as a brother. He got up and stood up safely. Jing Yunzhe went down to Enron and looked at Enron''s dirty face: "if you don''t wash, your face is dirty." "Where''s the bathroom? I''ll wash it." Enron looked around, found the bathroom and went to the bathroom. Jing Yunzhe stood outside and waited for a while. He was in a good mood. Servants have never seen the young master so happy. They can giggle at the wall. Enron didn''t come out of the bathroom for a long time. Jing Yunzhe looked at Enron. His eyes fell on Enron''s face. He cleaned it and combed his hair again. "Let''s go. I''ll starve the clouds later." Jing Yunzhe went out first, followed by Enron. They left to order pizza, hamburger and French fries. "Do you have anything you like to eat?" When paying, Jing Yunzhe asks Enron, Enron shakes his head: "No." "It''s so nice to have a baby." Jing Yunzhe lowers his head and takes the money away. Enron has nothing to say. Is it easy to keep without eating hamburgers and chips? "How about fried chicken?" Enron thought for a moment: "and coke." Looking at Enron, Jing Yunzhe took out the money and sent it back: "follow what she said." Putting away his wallet, Jing Yunzhe came out with his things and went out safely. He got into the car and asked, "little bird''s Where do you have sanitary napkins The driver almost crashed, Jing Yunzhe''s face suddenly cold, but he did not say anything, just with a cold look at the front rearview mirror, the driver has begun to sweat. "Not very clear. I''ll call and ask." Jing Yunzhe has never heard of this brand of sanitary napkins. The sanitary napkins at home are rarely bought in the supermarket. They are all brought back by his mother from abroad. Every time, there are many. His brother seldom asks about this kind of thing. I bought it once before, but the situation was urgent. It was late at night when Jing Yunzhe went to the hotel to buy it. He didn''t care too much, and he never cared about other people''s opinions. Made a phone call, Jing Yunzhe Leng for a while, took a look around Enron, hung up the mobile phone. Enron is waiting for the answer: "where is it?" "Yunduan said it was just a joke. There is no such brand. She is playing games and is very hungry. Let''s go back first." Jing Yunzhe put up his mobile phone and looked at the driver: "go to school." By the time they got back to school, it was already six o''clock in the afternoon. Jing yunduan was hungry. His eyes were full of water and he was staring at the door. His legs were swinging on the bed. He had no strength to play any more games.Enron pushes the door open and comes in. Jing yunduan gets up and rushes towards Enron. He takes a packet of French fries and eats them regardless of the image. "Slow down, I''m choking on you." Jing Yunzhe hands are occupied, there is no way to stop sister with action, can only say. Jing yunduan suddenly shook his head to say no. "You eat slowly." Enron also said. Step snow from one side to be starved to death to get up and take away the pizza: "we thought you ran away." Elopement this words trample snow to kill also dare not say, be know by the eldest young master certainly will die. Enron looked at the snow: "we encountered something on the road." "Well, look at you. You won''t meet the robbers, and then perform the heroic rescue." Enron said that something happened on the road, the first thought of treading snow was traffic jam. If there is an accident, it''s impossible. The Jing family''s car is open. Who dares to provoke them? Jing yunduan ate a packet of French fries and went to get a piece of pizza. He was not very hungry. Jing yunduan said, "who is so brave to offend my brother?" When Jing yunduan talks, she looks slightly. She thinks that the starting point of Jing yunduan''s thinking is exactly the same as that of Jing Yunzhe. She is very smart, but the starting point is different. "Nothing." Jing Yunzhe goes to wash his hands and comes out to sit beside his sister. He takes a piece of pizza to Enron. Jing yunduan looks at the ground, and his eyes are bright: eh Get up, Jing yunduan goes to the fried chicken, holding a big bucket of fried chicken to Enron''s side: "why does my brother love you so much, he never gives me this, so eccentric!" Enron speechless, jingyunzhe that is really love her, she said so. As a brother, treating his sister is not the same as treating an outsider. He should be careful with his sister everywhere, but it''s not good to refuse her as an outsider! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 118 After eating and drinking, Jingyun is tired. "Brother, you go back. I live here at night. It''s not suitable for you to live here as a man." Said Jing yunduan, sitting on the bed. It''s not appropriate to step on the snow and ask Qingtian. Jing Yunzhe just got up and stood up. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. "Then I''ll go back to my apartment and call me if you have anything to do in the evening." Jing Yunzhe went to the door. A group of people at the door were waiting there. Their envious eyes were poisoned. The poisoned one. Enron knew that from today on she would not be able to live in peace. "Brother, you go. I''ll call you if you have something to do." Jing yunduan didn''t get up when he sat on the bed. Jing Yunzhe turned and looked at Enron, looked at Enron with his eyes, turned and went out. The girls are very excited in the back. If only they could be found. Step snow close the door: "wash not to bathe?" "I don''t wash it. I don''t want to wash it here." Jing yunduan has always been unable to take a bath with her school classmates, especially the school environment for taking a bath is completely different from that at home, so she chooses not to take a bath. If she had to, she could call her brother and go to the apartment. Enron was going to take a bath. She was sweating today. When Jing Yunzhe was treating her illness, she was not idle. Scared to death, Jing Yunzhe really has an accident. She will feel guilty all her life and have a bad conscience all her life. "I''m going to wash, cloud. We don''t trust you. Are you sure you can do it alone?" Enron is not at ease all the time. After all, Jing yunduan''s identity is different from theirs. They can''t explain what happened. Jing yunduan shook his head: "I dare not be here alone." "Then I''ll take a bath and step on the snow to accompany you. When I come back, step on the snow to take a bath, OK?" Enron asked her, Jing yunduan nodded: "yes." "That''s no good. I have to look at you. There are too many people who don''t like you in school. I''ll accompany you." Step snow flatly refused. Jing yunduan also thought, "what should I do then?" Step snow pick eyebrow: "you either follow us to take a bath, or stay here alone, or there is no other way." "I''m not going to take a bath, and I can''t be here alone." Jing yunduan is very serious. "Step snow, I''ll be fine. You can rest assured." Enron tried to step on the snow to stay. Stepping on the snow shook his head: "no way." Jing yunduan frowned: "stepping on snow, I found that you are always ruthless to me, aiming at me." "You''re right, I think so." "Well, don''t talk about it. In this way, cloud, you go to take a bath with me and Ta Xue. I''ll go to take a bath first. You and Ta Xue are waiting for me outside. I''ll come out and accompany you. Is that ok?" Enron can''t think of a better way. Jing yunduan thinks it''s a good idea and agrees immediately. "Well, that''s a good idea. Let''s go." Jing yunduan went to the door and got ready safely. Several people went to take a bath. To the bathroom door, step snow first to see, make sure there is no one inside, Enron in the first bath, Enron out, step snow in the wash. After taking a bath, several people went back together. There was a lot of noise in the bathroom, and some people came out to take a bath. They were all about to have a rest. Enron after them, always cause discussion, Jing yunduan unconvinced to find someone to want theory, Enron pulled directly back to the bedroom. "Enron, you are too honest. Why do you always bear them? Those people bully you just because you are honest. You have to learn like me and Ta Xue. If you are not happy, beat them and let them tremble when they see you. Do you understand?" Jing yunduan was angry to start a set of words. Stepping on the snow, I felt that jingyunduan was so lovely for the first time. "You''ve finally said something that people agree with, but don''t think she will change anything." I don''t want to worry about locking the door. Got into bed, pulled the quilt, ready to go to bed. Jing yunduan took a look and went to the door: "Enron, I''ll take you to find them." "Come on, we don''t have to quarrel with them and have a good sleep." Enron pulls jingyunduan back and opens jingyunduan''s quilt. "Well, rest." She went back to lie down, raised her hand and turned off the light. One step on the snow was enough for her to worry, and now there was another scene. Jing Yunzhe didn''t go back to the apartment. He came out of Enron and went out of the school. He went out of the door and waited for his people. His people didn''t show up very long. When the car stops, Jing Yunzhe gets into the car and leaves. "Young master." The driver called. Jing Yunzhe''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked out the window and asked, "did you find someone?" "Yes, he''s a drug addict. A lot of drugs were found in the car. He didn''t wake up when he collided with you and miss an. We chased him for several blocks, and there was almost an accident on the way." Jing Yunzhe turned and looked at the driver: "where are the people?""He''s in custody. He''s addicted to drugs." "Go and have a look." Playing with his mobile phone, Jing Yunzhe looks outside carelessly. At this time, neon lights are flashing outside the window, and pedestrians are shuttling back and forth on the street. When the car stops in front of the warehouse door, the door is pulled open. Jing Yunzhe bends down from the car. The driver takes out a pair of white unused disinfection gloves and gives them to Jing Yunzhe. Accompanied by a group of people, Jing Yunzhe walks into the dark warehouse. This is the outskirts of the city, a small abandoned factory. No one has been here for a long time. Inside, Jing Yunzhe sees a man who is curling up on the ground and shaking all over. He is not 25 years old by visual inspection. His whole body is bruised and bruised. It''s not hard for him to imagine how he got here. Walking over, Jing Yunzhe stops. Immediately someone moves a chair for Jing Yunzhe behind him. It has been wiped clean. Jing Yunzhe sits down and leans on the chair. Someone made a basin of water and splashed it directly on the people on the ground. The people on the ground trembled, and their voice trembled: "give me, give me I want to smoke Want to suck... " "Bring his face over here and I''ll see." Today, Jing Yunzhe is not like a 19-year-old boy. He is more like a mature man who mingles with the society. No matter what he says or what he breathes, he can burst out an amazing atmosphere and make people around him step back three feet. According to Jing Yunzhe''s instructions, two people went to the addict''s side, bent down to put the person up first, and then another person came up, moved each other''s face and held it, just to show Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe''s eyes are very calm, in the dim yellow light, showing a light but not warm soft light. "What''s your name?" Jing Yunzhe''s voice is flat. The person who was blocked shook his head like a fool: "I don''t know, I don''t know." Jing Yunzhe suddenly laughed: "don''t you know?" "Since you don''t know, don''t ask any more, but I can tell you, you don''t pretend to be like me enough." Standing up, Jing Yunzhe walks to the opposite person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 119 "Because drug addicts take drugs all the year round, many parts of their bodies are damaged to varying degrees, and the most serious one should be their physiological function. Man''s physiological function is below. Although you are trembling in the footwall, it is not soft enough. Although you are a little thin, your footwall is very strong. It shows that you are not an ordinary person, your age, and you are addicted to drugs until you don''t know who you are. You have been addicted to drugs for at least five to ten years. At this time, you can only be skinny. If you''re not convinced, I can ask someone to take off your pants. " When Jing Yunzhe spoke, people around him immediately came up to do so, and the other side struggled. "Jing Yunzhe, you don''t look like a 19-year-old." "I don''t think I''m 19, too. Unfortunately, it doesn''t prove anything." Jing Yunzhe''s eyes are dark and bottomless. The other side is being held up. It''s impossible to escape. But Jing Yunzhe was a bit shocked. "You know this when you are young. Are you the real addict?" The other person''s hair covered his eyes, but his eyes were deep. Jing Yunzhe looked down at the white gloves on his hand, smiling elegantly: "I can refuse to answer the routine questions, but next time you play an addict, you''d better suck a little, or you can''t cheat people. The pupil of an addict is the same size as the tip of a needle, so you will be confused and have hallucinations. It seems that your knowledge is too shallow." "Is that interesting? Why don''t you tell me how you want me to die? " The other side looks wild. Jing Yunzhe walked out: "since you like taking drugs so much, you should take them well." Jing Yunzhe strode away: "if he doesn''t say it, give him a happy way to die." "It''s the young master." Jing Yunzhe went out and sat in the car. The door was closed. He took off his gloves, lowered the window and threw them outside. People outside immediately picked up the gloves and put them aside. They ignited the fire and destroyed them on the spot. As for the people in the warehouse, they are doomed not to see the sun of tomorrow. In the car, "find out where Mo Qi Yun is recently and what happened to Mo''s family, especially Wen Yumei." "Yes." More than a dozen cars galloped along the highway, one after another. Jing Yunzhe squinted and went back to school all the way. ¡­¡­ At the gate of Eaton University Ruan Jingyun watched the school from the car and came out safely. Seeing Ruan Jingyun''s car, Enron hesitated for a moment. He went to the front of Ruan Jingyun''s car from the door. Liansheng opened the door and sat in safely. Lian Sheng goes back to the car and the car leaves immediately. "Did you get hurt?" Ruan Jingyun looked at her and lowered her head. She was really hurt. "Nothing more. It''s all right." Enron tried to be natural, and Ruan Jingyun sat down and said, "let me have a look." Enron didn''t know why. He was so sad that he didn''t answer and didn''t act. Ruan Jingyun stretched out his hand and pulled Enron''s hand. He opened his sleeve, which had been worn out. When Enron pulls back, Ruan Jingyun puts down Enron''s hand, bends down and looks at her skirt. Enron shrinks her foot, puts her hand on her knee, and goes down, not to show Ruan Jingyun. "Don''t look." Enron was not seriously injured. She felt embarrassed. A man lifted her skirt. "Then I won''t see it." Ruan Jingyun straightened up and leaned aside: "go to the hospital." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "I''m ok. I don''t need to go to the hospital." Enron really didn''t want to go to the hospital. "I''ll see if it''s OK." Ruan Jingyun this move really worked, safely pursed lips: "that also wait for no one to see." Ruan Jing cloud Mou Guang sweeps forward, the driver drives the car to the side of the road to stop, Lian Sheng pushes the door to get off the car quickly, like avoiding the plague. There was no one in the car, and Ruan Jingyun was no longer polite. He bent over to lift Enron''s skirt, but it was OK. After seeing it, Jun''s face sank. Enron feels soft and is hugged by Ruan Jingyun. Enron reacts that it''s too late to go on. Ruan Jingyun embraces the person and knocks on the door. Liansheng and the driver go back to the car immediately. No one dares to take a look. The driver gets on the car and starts the car and runs towards the hospital. To the hospital, Ruan Jingyun does not give Enron any chance to refute, get off to pick up Enron went to the hospital. Seeing the young woman doctor, Lian Sheng goes to explain clearly. The woman doctor immediately checks Enron. At this time, there are only Enron, Ruan Jingyun and the woman doctor in the room. Ruan Jingyun did not leave, always standing beside Enron, Enron was not comfortable. "You go out first." "I don''t look." Ruan Jingyun turns to face the door and is embarrassed. What if you turn around? Ruan Jingyun turned his back to her and the doctor was waiting for her. Enron had to go to bed and ask the doctor to help spread some ointment.Is daubing, Ruan Jingyun turns to look at Enron, Enron''s face a red want to get up. "Don''t get up." Ruan Jingyun''s eyes fell on Enron like an order. He was very unhappy. He was hurt so badly that he said there was nothing wrong. He didn''t know how to deal with it. Enron don''t cross a face to look at a side, Ruan Jing cloud also walked up. "Well, I''ll do it myself. You can go out." The female doctor was stunned. Ruan Jingyun''s attitude seemed to be unhappy. She touched the woman in front of her. "All right." The woman doctor put down the ointment, turned and went outside. She planned to get up safely. Ruan Jingyun had already sat down. "Would you rather be touched by a stranger than by me?" Ruan Jingyun touched a little ointment and put it on Enron''s leg. It was very light. He smeared it on Enron. Enron''s face was red and bleeding, and he bowed his head and stopped talking. Wipe ointment, Ruan Jingyun put down Enron''s skirt, took some ointment to Enron: "want to go back?" "They don''t know when I come out of the cloud. It''s nothing to step on the snow. The cloud will be worried." Enron stood in the treatment room, worried. "What about me? You''re not afraid of me? "Ruan Jingyun pinched Enron''s chin, and Enron pulled his hand down:" thank you for bringing me here. Please, I want to go back. " Enron then went to the door, the door opened, she went out from the door, Ruan Jingyun suddenly sighed, for Enron feigned indifference, said powerless. Enron wanted to go back, and Ruan Jingyun sent Enron back. After getting out of the car, Enron turned and went back to the school. Ruan Jingyun sat in the car with the window down to half. He kept looking at Enron until he was out of sight. Then Ruan Jingyun asked people to leave. When he left, Enron came out of the school again, stood at the door and looked out for a long time before she went back. The school was still bright. Enron went to the dormitory and found someone standing below. Enron thought it was a bad man. He carefully hid and saw the people clearly. Enron was relieved and went out. Seeing Jing Yunzhe, Enron took the initiative to say hello to him: "worried about the cloud?" Jing Yunzhe turns around, but he doesn''t answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 120 Enron accompanied Jing Yunzhe outside for a while, and then went back at one o''clock. "If you don''t feel well tomorrow, I''ll show you." Before leaving, Jing Yunzhe said at the door that Enron could only say that it was all right. In order to prove something, he waved to Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe looks at Enron and laughs: "I know it hurts. During the day, I only care about myself and forget you. Next time I will think about it." "There won''t be another time. I don''t like such jokes." "Yes? But I''m looking forward to it Turning around, jingyunzhe left, Enron was dazed by jingyunzhe''s back. She didn''t know how Jing Yunzhe could be like this. It''s past midnight. Enron has been dragging her body all this time. She can''t rest during the day or at night. Now she''s not only reversing her biological clock, but also reversing the whole world. Enron back to the bedroom immediately to rest, Jing yunduan turned over: "Enron, I miss my brother, my brother called me downstairs." Enron just lay down and didn''t know what to say when he heard that. "You''d better go back to live tomorrow." "I''m going to leave my brother. I''m going to learn to take care of myself." When Jing yunduan said these words, he felt lost. He also had a feeling that he could not say when he was lying in it. Step snow also in one side said: "I see you follow your brother two people." "I won''t. I will marry Brother Yun in the future." ¡­¡­ As soon as the atmosphere in the dormitory dropped to zero, they lay there peacefully. It was a very long night. All three of them had a rest in the morning. Enron still got up at six in the morning. When she got up, she called the other two. Neither of them would get up. Enron was speechless. "Then you sleep, I go to class, I can''t go to class all the time." Both of them didn''t respond. Enron knew that everything he said at this time was in vain. He said hello and left. Enron went to class and received a call from Ruan Jingyun, asking if she had time. He was waiting outside. Enron didn''t know what happened to Ruan Jingyun, so he went to the door to find someone. When he got to the door, he saw Ruan Jingyun''s car. Enron didn''t wait to walk in front of Ruan Jingyun. Liansheng immediately went to the side of the car and opened the door. Enron then sat in the car, the door was pushed up, and Ruan Jingyun asked someone to drive. "Where are you taking me? I still have classes, and I''m still resting on snow and clouds. " Enron is worried about the cloud. "Step snow has received the message, don''t worry, I''ll look at your arm." Ruan Jingyun sent her hand to her. Enron didn''t know what to do. She pulled her hand and pulled up her sleeve. Seeing that the wound had crusted, Ruan Jingyun''s face eased slightly. The car then stops at the door of the hotel. The hotel is already ready. Ruan Jingyun gets out of the car and is taken into the hotel and goes directly to the upstairs room. Enron came in and stood there. Ruan Jingyun said as he walked along: "you change your clothes and have a rest. Stepping on the snow said that you didn''t have a rest last night. The wound is very painful?" "How do you know I didn''t rest all night?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer, but Enron understood a meaning in his eyes. He believed what ta Xue said. "Well, I didn''t rest. I didn''t sleep last night, and I''m sleepy now. I hope I can sleep for a while." Enron can''t stand it. Ruan Jingyun looked up at the big bed, went to Enron, bent down to pick up the man, went to the bed and put him down. With the people down, Ruan Jingyun pressure on Enron, warm breathing from Enron''s face blowing, like a turbulent ripple of the wind, blowing Enron some not adapt, desperately want to leave. "Why do you always hide from me? Is that really good?" Enron couldn''t push it away, so he said, "it''s not good." "Smart." Ruan Jingyun opened the quilt and covered it for Enron: "take off your clothes, so that the wound on your body will not be uncomfortable. I have nothing to do in the afternoon. Let''s talk about work." Tanxue has sent the new car graphics designed by Enron to Ruan Jingyun. For such a talented car designer as Enron, finding a good owner is her best chance, and Ruan Jingyun will not miss this opportunity. Enron was really sleepy. She began to hesitate whether she should take off her clothes, but later she took them off. I put my clothes away and went to sleep safely under the quilt. Ruan Jingyun is sitting on one side, looking at the car graphics designed by Enron in his mobile phone, while watching Enron rest. At one o''clock in the afternoon, Ji Xuan called Ruan Jingyun. "Xiaobao, are you not at home today? Where have you been? " Ji Xuan has something to do today. She has a few friends and wants to live here. But it''s inconvenient at home and it''s very troublesome to greet them. Ji Xuan thought of asking Sun Tzu to arrange this and called for someone. "Something''s up, grandma. What''s up?""There are not many things, just a few friends, you know, grandma has no friends, they used to play together, come here today, you can arrange it for me." Ji Xuan and Sun Tzu are not polite. "When will it arrive?" "It''s already at the hotel. If you have time, send someone to receive it." "Well, I know." Ruan Jingyun hangs up his mobile phone and sends a text message to Lian Sheng, asking him to prepare for the arrangement. When he put down his mobile phone, Ruan Jingyun went to bed. He put down his book, took off his coat and clothes, put on his pajamas, lifted the quilt, and lay down beside him. Unconsciously, he fell asleep. Liansheng''s phone calls in, and Ruan Jingyun opens his eyes. At this time, Ji Xuan and several old sisters have gone to the door of the room. Ruan Jingyun picked up the phone and frowned slightly. When the mobile phone hung up, Ruan Jingyun stood up and pulled the quilt towards the inside, covering Enron''s body. At the door, there was a knock. "Didn''t you say someone was in it? What is the young master doing? " Ji Xuan, accompanied by several people, goes to the door and looks at Liansheng unhappily. "Lian Sheng, you are more and more disrespectful. Even if you stay at the door, you still keep calling. Your phone is also our Ruan family." Ji Xuan reminds Liansheng that she is telling Liansheng that disrespect for her is disrespect for Ruan family. Liansheng put away his mobile phone and said: "what the old lady said is that Liansheng must pay attention next time." "I wish you knew." Liansheng is standing straight. Ji Xuan comes to find his grandson Ruan Jingyun. He doesn''t pay attention to it any more. He opens the door. Just as Ji Xuan is going to open the door, the door opens. Ruan Jingyun is standing in his purple pajamas. "Grandma." "Little Jingyun, how can you open the door for grandma? " Ji Xuan plans to go in. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t stop him. Instead, he lets Ji Xuan step into the door first, but Ji Xuan goes in and comes out immediately. "By the way, there''s something I haven''t done yet. I''ll go back first." "Granny, won''t you stay for a while?" "No more." With joy on Ji Xuan''s face, her grandson finally grew up. "Let''s go and come up some other day. I have something to do." Ji Xuan is leaving with people. Ruan Jingyun saw that the man had gone and turned back. At this time, Enron showed his face from the quilt. Ruan Jingyun sits back and leans on the bed. Ji Xuan''s phone calls in soon. "Xiaobao, what happened in your room just now?" Ji Xuan is on her way back now. In order to talk to Ruan Jingyun, she takes a car alone. "Nothing." Ruan Jingyun can not admit it. Ji Xuan there short silence: "with grandma you still play Tai Chi?" Ruan Jingyun did not speak, but Ji Xuan found a good entry point in it, that is jingyunduan. Ji Xuan has a preconceived idea that the person on the bed is Jing yunduan, and there will be no one else except Jing yunduan. "Yunduan''s grandmother likes it very much, but she''s a little young. She really can''t let people know about it. She also hopes that Jing Chengrui won''t blame you. You are young, but there are some shortcomings. But Grandma believes that you are sensible. " Ruan Jingyun took a look at her face. Her face was red and Enron raised her hand and stroked her gently. Enron fell asleep too deeply. She dreamed of her grandmother in her dream. She thought it was her grandmother who was stroking her. Listening to the phone, Ruan Jingyun lowers his head and kisses Enron. Ji Xuan seems to hear something over there. She smiles. She can''t do it. She can''t do it. "You are busy. Grandma will go back to entertain some old sisters. You are a child. You like to do everything first and then. If you can marry your son, it would be best." Ji Xuan doesn''t wait for Ruan Jingyun to say anything. This misunderstanding is real. Ruan Jingyun puts down his mobile phone, lies down and hugs Enron, puts his hands in front of Enron, and helps to untie the buttons one by one. Hand along Enron''s body, touched up. Enron suddenly woke up, scared out of a cold sweat, Ruan Jingyun touched Enron''s soft, low said: "the old lady wants us to marry." Enron took a cold breath and turned red. "Don''t No... " Enron is talking. Ruan Jingyun turns over in front of Enron and lowers his head to block Enron''s mouth. Enron can only shake his head and can''t say a word. After a struggle, Ruan Jingyun put his hand on Enron''s thigh, gently stroked along Enron''s thigh, and Enron began to gasp. Ruan Jingyun looked down at her: "marry me." Enron was originally hot and dry, but suddenly his whole body was like a basin of cold water. What did Ruan Jingyun say? Enron eyes round stare, Ruan Jingyun suddenly laughed. Her bright face made Enron laugh silly. Enron busily got up and sat up, protecting his body with both hands. "I''ve seen them all." Ruan Jingyun smiles brightly, gets up and goes under the bed, pours a glass of water to send to Enron.Enron took the cup for a long time and drank water in his hand. After drinking water, she got better, but she was still very tired. It was not that she wanted to rely on Ruan Jingyun''s bed, but that she was really tired. But in the face of Ruan Jingyun step by step, how dare Enron sleep? ¡­¡­ Later, Enron was really sleepy. She planned to lean on the sofa for a while and watch TV for a while. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep. When she woke up, she found that she had changed her pajamas. Ruan Jingyun was lying beside her, holding her hand and looking at a book. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 121 Seeing that she woke up, Ruan Jingyun put down the book in his hand and turned over to press the person in the sofa. Without giving Enron any chance, he began to linger on the sofa. Enron couldn''t resist and finally gave in. "Do you like it?" Lingering to a certain extent, Ruan Jingyun suddenly stops and asks questions in her ear in a low voice. Enron suddenly feels oppressed and doesn''t speak. Ruan Jingyun with a playful smile: "do you like it? Enron watched Ruan Jingyun. She had to admit that Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were very beautiful. The only thing Enron could think of was four words. Looking at Ruan Jingyun''s drunken face, Enron nodded for a long time, but when she nodded, she seemed to be a different person. She was like a lost child, unable to speak or laugh. The only response she could give was a nod like a puppet. No one wants to live like a piece of wood, and even less want to remember the vicissitudes of the past, but the past has left a scratch on her young heart, or a scratch that can not be healed in her life. How can she accept these sudden changes. Enron never craves a good life or a good fate. She just hopes to make her grandmother happy and happy before she leaves. But I didn''t expect to encounter so many things and so many people. See Enron Muna nodded, Ruan Jingyun gradually convergence up on the wave, pull Enron into his arms, hold up his hand to pat her. Enron rarely took the initiative, raised his hand to hold Ruan Jingyun''s naked upper body, put his face on Ruan Jingyun''s smooth and powerful shoulder, gently rubbed, tightened his arm, and closed his eyes. Ruan Jingyun turned to see Enron''s quiet face. He could see that Enron was resting, and the ruddy face was retreating. Enron didn''t wear any clothes either. All her clothes were taken off by Ruan Jingyun. Her body was covered with kisses. She was a little thin and weak. From the back, Enron looked like a middle school student who had just graduated. It was totally different from college students. She curled up with a kind of classical bony beauty. As for what''s ahead, Ruan Jingyun is very clear. Enron just hugs Ruan Jingyun''s body. They don''t do anything. Ruan Jingyun hugs Enron and gets up from the sofa, as if holding a child who has been injured and abandoned. Enron didn''t want to look up and hide in Ruan Jingyun''s arms like a straw. He refused to open his eyes and his dark eyelashes trembled gently. Ruan Jingyun gently put Enron on the bed, put his hand on her face, gently scrub, waiting for Enron to open his eyes to see him, Enron refused, his hand along Enron''s neck gently scrub Enron''s body, to her chest, to her belly, to her farther place. Enron doesn''t open her eyes all the time. Ruan Jingyun lowers her head and kisses her mouth. She pinches the intake deeper. Enron is like a deer lost in the mountains. Holding Ruan Jingyun''s hand, she cries and trembles like a child On this day, Enron''s world is isolated from all people, even herself. She can''t think, can''t do things, and doesn''t think about the past and the future Enron was killed by the sudden pain. He grabbed the sheet hard, and his breath seemed to be cut off. Ruan Jingyun felt bad, and he was on the verge of collapse He lowered his eyebrows, sweat dripping from his forehead, opened his eyes and breathed. He watched Ruan Jingyun''s heroic face, suddenly woke up from his dream and flashed back to his eyes. But at this time, Ruan Jingyun couldn''t control her original desire, and Enron had no time to refuse. She was shocked by Ruan Jingyun''s deep groan, not to mention that she was all over her body, like the crushing pain of crushing her bones. A lingering life and death, Enron was finally put down, but she soon fell asleep, a deep sleep. Wake up, Ruan Jingyun is kissing her, Enron is like a frightened elk, busy to hide up. "Don''t move." In his ear, Ruan Jingyun''s deep voice rang out, and Enron was too scared to move. But soon Ruan Jingyun once again occupied her body and integrated with her. Enron is too scared to move. Ruan Jingyun continues to pacify Enron with his kisses. He doesn''t know what''s wrong. It seems that he is in the devil''s way. As soon as he gets close to Enron, he can''t extricate himself. Even if he tries to stop, he can''t stop. Enron felt the huge heat wave and impact. She felt that she was about to die. She held Ruan Jingyun''s arm with all her strength until he stopped. A little quiet, Enron immediately gasps, but it won''t be long before Ruan Jingyun starts again, which makes Enron afraid of him. Although Enron doesn''t say it, her frightened eyes show this. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t want her to be afraid, but he can''t control his body now, so he can only slow down as much as he can, but even so, Enron is still in pain. When he fell in love and was completely quiet, Enron had no strength to struggle. At this time, Enron slightly narrowed his eyes, like a kitten. Ruan Jingyun gently hugged Enron, knowing that she was very hard and painful. After all, she was the first time, but he was not?Ruan Jingyun gently kisses Enron''s forehead and leans on Ruan Jingyun''s arms motionless. Ruan Jingyun holds Enron until dark and never gets up. Ji Xuan calls Ruan Jingyun and asks Ruan Jingyun to go back. He says it''s someone at home. Ruan Jingyun answers the phone and pushes Ji Xuan over there. Ji Xuan put down his mobile phone and looked at the old sisters: "young people are always so busy. We don''t care about him. Let''s eat." Ji Xuan knows that she didn''t call because of the meal. The phone hung up and Enron slowly woke up. She looked at Ruan Jingyun in front of her eyes and was slightly distracted. She couldn''t say that she didn''t remember what happened. But Enron slowly lay flat, put the quilt on his chest, no sadness, no joy, even no expression. Ruan Jingyun got up from one side, hugged Enron''s body, supported the pillow with his elbow, dragged his side face with his palm, and looked at Enron tenderly. Think of what she''s going to say? Sure enough, after a few minutes, Enron looked at his side: "there is a misunderstanding between us." "For example?" Ruan Jingyun''s hand rubbed on Enron''s body, laughed teasingly, and bowed his head to kiss Enron''s forehead: "as long as you don''t break up, anything is OK." Enron was stunned. Ruan Jingyun saw through her. Ruan Jingyun left, lifted the quilt and pasted them together. Enron''s whole body was tense, and his breath was also a little short. Ruan Jingyun thought that he wanted to control it, but he just couldn''t control it. There was no reason for him. He fell and capsized here! Enron raised his hand and pushed Ruan Jingyun, but Ruan Jingyun had turned over to Enron, moved his thin and long leg away, lowered his voice, and said in Enron''s ear, "I''m lighter." Ruan Jingyun''s breathing has already begun to be rapid, which has not yet begun. And Enron is more nervous. Pushing Ruan Jingyun''s chest, she is nervous to death. She doesn''t know what''s wrong. She pulls the quilt onto her body and holds it tightly. Ruan Jingyun took advantage of the situation to hold her mouth. No matter how well he said this time, he still couldn''t control it. Enron is like a willow branch swaying in the wind. It''s so soft that people can''t put it down, especially the eyes that are moving and there''s no place to put them in panic. Ruan Jingyun is most likely to become a devil by these alone! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 122 Enron didn''t know when she fell asleep. She just remembered the last time she cried, but later she didn''t remember. When Enron wakes up and opens her eyes, she is still in bed. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t know if she is too tired. She moves, but Ruan Jingyun doesn''t respond. She came down from the bed and felt as if she had been crushed. She couldn''t move because of the pain everywhere. But even so, Enron still dragged her heavy body to the bathroom, took a warm hot bath and soaked in it for a while. Enron is in a daze in the bathtub. She doesn''t know how to define what happened to her and Ruan Jingyun. At first, she didn''t want to, but Ruan Jingyun can''t be regarded as rape. It''s not rape. Should it be defined as obedience? Enron raised his hand to hold his face, how to do? ¡­¡­ Ruan Jingyun wakes up slowly from the bed, touches his side, gets up and sits up from the bed. He doesn''t see Enron. Ruan Jingyun''s eyebrows are locked. He gets out of bed and puts on his clothes. As he puts on his clothes, he goes to the door. The door opens. Ruan Jingyun''s handsome outline sweeps by like the cold wind, and his sword like eyes fall on the corridor. He doesn''t see Liansheng''s face getting more ugly. At this time, Liansheng comes out of the bathroom and sees Ruan Jingyun standing at the door. He goes to say hello. "Young master." "How long have you been away?" "A few minutes." Lian Sheng went to the bathroom. He had to wash his hands. Of course, it took time. Even students usually do the same, and the young master doesn''t ask for the time to go to the bathroom. "And Enron?" Ruan Jingyun''s tone is to eat people. Lian Sheng was stunned: "not in the room?" "Hum!" Ruan Jingyun stepped outside and went directly to the elevator. He went into the elevator to find someone. Lian Sheng didn''t dare to ask more. He went down the other elevator, but there was no one downstairs. Ruan Jingyun touched a body, mobile phone did not take, Liansheng busy to Ruan Jingyun mobile phone to send in the past. The phone rings. Enron comes out of the bathroom. She doesn''t see Ruan Jingyun. She just hears the phone ring. But she was in a mess and just wanted to be quiet for a while. She didn''t answer the phone, put on her clothes and went to the door. When she got out of the door, she was surprised. She thought Liansheng would be at the door, but she didn''t see Liansheng after she went out. On the contrary, there was no one. But that''s fine. Enron doesn''t have to answer any questions. Imagine that Liansheng is Ruan Jingyun''s housekeeper. Seeing her, she has to ask questions, and Enron has to answer many questions. Come out safely, close the door, go to the elevator door, go in, from the elevator to the outside. After leaving the elevator, Enron didn''t see anyone pay attention to her downstairs, so she went down the front desk hall to the outside of the hotel and saw a taxi stopped and went back to Eaton University. At the school gate, step snow just came out, see Enron immediately went to Enron in front, up and down look at Enron, young master call voice is very urgent, she thought something happened, now look good. "Enron, why did you come back alone? The young master looked for you everywhere. Did you quarrel?" Step on the snow and worry. "Nothing. Please call him and tell him that I need some time. Don''t ask him to come to me. Let me calm down." Enron finish to school, step snow busy to Ruan Jingyun called, received the phone Ruan Jingyun also to the school gate, the car stopped, people from the car down. He stood at the school gate and looked at Enron, but he didn''t go in. "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll take care of Enron." Step on the snow and smile. "You?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyebrows are high, others may be more trustworthy, stepping on snow Don''t talk about it! TA Xue nodded with a smile. "Ta Xue, if you make any mistakes recently, I will try to get you married." Ruan Jingyun throws down the naked threat and turns back to the car. Liansheng takes a look at the stupefied treading snow, turns back to the car and drives away quickly. Looking at the far away car, stepping on the snow, my heart is jumping wildly. It''s inhuman! It''s so inhuman! Enron went in from the bedroom door, cloud is addicted to the game, has not gone out for two days. Enron into the door, Jingyun thought it was stepping snow back, she immediately said: "you are dead." "How did I die?" he said Jing yunduan looked up and saw that she was dead, too. "Enron?" Looking down at the dead little red man in the cloud, unhappy, unhappy! "Enron, is your grandmother well?" Jing yunduan has been looking for Enron for a long time. TA Xue says that Granny Enron is not well these two days and Enron has gone to take care of her. TA Xue seduces Jing yunduan with games, but Jing yunduan doesn''t go out. They didn''t go out in class. My brother came several times. I didn''t see Enron promise to have a look. As a result, I didn''t know where I went. See Enron, Jing yunduan of course to ask. "Better." Enron went to her bed. She took out her clothes and decided to change them.At the thought of so many kisses on her body, she put her clothes down again. "I won''t peek, Enron." Jing yunduan is playing with the computer and will be reborn soon. Sitting on the opposite side, she felt more and more guilty towards Jingyun. "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. You can play in the cloud first." Enron took off his shoes and went to lie down. Jing yunduan looked up and said, "I wanted to go to you, but TA Xue said that I would only make trouble when I went. She also said that grandma didn''t like me either..." Jing yunduan hesitated and was very sad. "Grandma doesn''t like you. Don''t listen to the nonsense of TA Xue." "Really?" Jing yunduan immediately got happy and laughed: "of course it''s true." "I don''t think grandma will hate me either. It''s all stepping on snow." Jing yunduan looked down at the game: "Enron, you can sleep. In the evening, I let my brother invite us out to dinner." "No, I''m tired. I want to have a rest." "Then we''ll buy you something delicious." Enron didn''t speak. She just turned over and lay down. When she came back from the snow, Enron still lay down. When the door is closed, step snow to see Enron, take a look at the clothes Enron took out to change, step snow turned to take away Jing yunduan''s notebook. "What are you doing? I''m not easy to revive." "Play with things and lose heart. Don''t indulge in games. Get up and let''s go to eat and come back to have a good rest." Stepping on snow pulls Jing yunduan to go outside. Enron and others leave. They get up and change their clothes. They fall asleep in a daze. Enron woke up late at night. She got up from bed and sat, leaning on one side for a while. Jing yunduan and Ta Xue were sleeping. Enron couldn''t sleep and sat for a while. After lying down, she lay down for half a night. Enron got up early in the morning, but instead of going out, she sat on the bed. Jing yunduan got up and saw Enron with a look of surprise. He went down from the bed and came to Enron in his pajamas: "Enron, you can''t be sleepless at night. You look so ugly." Enron looked at Jing yunduan and shook his head: "no, I just went to bed too early and woke up too early." "Then you wait for me. I''ll put on my clothes. We''ll have breakfast and go to class together." Jing yunduan was busy changing clothes. Stepping on the snow, he got up from the opposite side and looked at Enron: "if you don''t sleep well, stay and have a rest. Yunduan and I will go to class." "No, I''m fine." Enron got up, went to wash for a while, followed Jing yunduan, stepped on the snow and went to the restaurant. As a result, as soon as Enron passed by, he heard the students in the canteen talk about the new school doctor. He was not only handsome, but also modest. He was loved by everyone! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 123 everybody loves? Enron is eating and staring at the female students who are crazy about flowers. She really can''t understand why the female students are crazy about flowers? Is it really that important to look like a man? If appearance is so important, where is character? After dinner, Enron came out of the restaurant. Stepping on the snow and Jingyun has always been very talkative. Enron walked aside, so there was not much talk. As they were walking, Jing Yunzhe came out from the front. Jing yunduan just talked and didn''t notice her brother Jing Yunzhe waiting for them in front. Instead, she was Enron. Her attention was always in front. Jing Yunzhe appeared in front and Enron saw him. Seeing that moment of Jing Yunzhe, Enron hesitated for a moment. It''s strange that Jing Yunzhe didn''t accompany Jing yunduan in the morning! Seeing Enron Jing, Yunzhe first watched Enron for a while, and then went to see his sister Jing yunduan. Enron they go to Jing Yunzhe''s in front, Jing Yunzhe toward Enron smile: "back?" "Well." Jing Yunzhe sees her promise and turns around to follow her. Jing yunduan looks at her brother. He holds step snow in his arms and pulls step snow forward. He doesn''t want step snow to be a light bulb. It can be said that in order to create opportunities for his brother Jing Yunzhe, Jing yunduan has racked his brains. "Cloud, if you do this again, I won''t be your friend. Can''t you see that Enron doesn''t like your brother?" I can''t help stepping on the snow. After a while, I said it. Jing yunduan stops and takes his hand away from Ta Xue''s arm. Her small face is tense, which shows that she is not happy. She doesn''t want to hear these words. In Jing yunduan''s eyes, Enron and her brother are made for each other, and others are not qualified to intervene. Even without this person, she doesn''t allow TA Xue to say, "you say, who?" Step snow almost open mouth to say the name of Ruan Jingyun, but soon, swallow back. "I won''t talk to you." Stepping on snow turns around and walks away. It''s hard in my heart! Jing yunduan saw that stepping on snow had gone, and he was busy chasing after her: "I know that my brother is excellent, and you like my brother in your heart. But stepping on snow, you have to understand that my brother is not your destiny, and your destiny will not involve my brother." Stepping on snow suddenly stopped, angry: "jingyunduan, let me tell you, your brother is in my eyes?" Treading snow depressed, looking at Enron, they came right away, waved their hands and scratched their heads: "you can think as you like, but I tell you, you have a lot of spare time." Stepping on snow turns around and goes. Jing yunduan follows stepping on snow: "I think you have a lot of spare time, too." Step snow silent, to Jing yunduan, she is not vexed is very vexed. Grab your head and say what you like. Enron looked at the snow and the clouds behind, walking and watching. "Cloud is innocent and will never grow up." Jing Yunzhe explains that Enron didn''t hear it at first. Then he suddenly goes to see Jing Yunzhe, meets his eyes and turns away. "That''s good." Enron reluctantly found some reaction. Now her brain is in a mess. She can''t think about anything and doesn''t know what''s wrong. If it''s just for Ruan Jingyun''s sake, she can ignore him directly. After all, she doesn''t see Ruan Jingyun now. If she focuses on her studies, she doesn''t have to worry about other things. But Ruan Jingyun and her Enron didn''t know what to say. He was confused when he gazed in front of him. Walking to the door of the classroom, Jing yunduan and Enron said, "Enron, my elder brother and I are in this class." Enron looked up: "is it?" "You''re not surprised, either?" Jing yunduan blinked his eyes. Enron shook his head. There is something that Jing Yunzhe can''t do. "Enron, I found that you are not in good condition today. Are you still worried about grandma? If you are worried, go back first." "No, the teacher is coming. Let''s have a class." Enron said and went in, but there was a man sitting on her seat. She watched the man stop. Turn round Enron looking at a few people who come in, tread snow to express helplessness: "your behind, I behind." Step snow into the classroom, stop sitting in an empty seat above, Enron looked inside, step snow behind there is a seat. Looking to the right, next to the window, there are two empty tables. Enron is busy walking to sit in the front, which is in line with stepping on snow, while Jing Yunzhe is sitting in the back of Jing yunduan, which is in line with Enron, under the attention of many people. Step snow expresses helpless, took pencil case cardboard to come out. Enron probably knows what''s going on. It''s useless to talk more. Let''s sit down first. As long as her classmates don''t trouble her, she can accept anything. Enron sat down and took out his pen from his desk, waiting for the teacher to come to class. Soon the bell rang, and the head teacher didn''t come to class for Enron. Today''s class belongs to the review class. It can be said that the teacher specially prepared for Enron. After the whole class, the teacher asked Enron if he understood. Enron nodded all the time.She knew in her heart that these were the credit of Jing Yunzhe''s brother and sister. At noon, Enron was pulled to a single room by Jing yunduan. The room was a small private room for more than ten people. Enron never came in to eat. She ate outside the restaurant. Jing yunduan doesn''t like to show it to others. He just pulls Enron into the private room. Enron himself is not hungry. After dinner, he went to the bathroom. Originally, Jing yunduan would follow her, but Jing Yunzhe got up and Jing yunduan didn''t move. Out of the door, I took a look at Jing Yunzhe: "do you go to the bathroom, too?" A female classmate, followed by a male classmate, regardless of whether this person is Jing Yunzhe, the impact is not good. Jing Yunzhe pauses and stares at Enron''s clean and elegant face: "I don''t trust you alone. Let''s go." Last time, Jing Yunzhe remembered that his eyebrows were locked. Without waiting for Enron to agree, he went to the bathroom first. Enron really wants to go to the bathroom, and she can''t stop because of Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe went to the bathroom, turned to look there, and then followed him. Enron takes a look at Jing Yunzhe and turns to the women''s toilet. Jing Yunzhe is waiting outside. A group of girls around him all look at him. They all know that Jing Yunzhe is waiting outside the toilet for Enron. They all have envy and hatred. When Enron came out, a girl in the washroom looked at Enron''s absent-minded and stretched out her foot. Enron was thinking about Ruan Jingyun and her affairs. She didn''t look at her feet and fell into the washroom. "Ah! Enron, Enron are you ok? " I don''t know whether it''s intentional or how. There are many girls screaming, but everyone stands around Enron and looks at Enron. No one comes forward to help. Some of them are scheming. They even take out their mobile phones to make Enron show up on the school website. But while taking photos, Jing Yunzhe came in from outside the women''s room. Enter the door to see Enron surrounded by a group of girls, is hypocritically asked how Enron, some are still taking photos, and Enron because of a sudden fall, is holding his knee on the ground pain, can not open his eyes. Jing Yunzhe''s eyes were sharp as a knife. He quickly glanced at the people around him. He bent down to pick up the general from the ground and turned to walk outside. "Enron, Enron, what''s the matter with you?" Stepping on snow and jingyunduan come out at this time. When they see jingyunzhe holding Enron to go out, jingyunduan immediately runs out. Enron shook her head in pain. Her knees hurt. Step on snow to roll up arm sleeve: "really want a person''s life?" Jing Yunzhe stopped and turned to look behind him: "stepping on snow." "Well." "In the bathroom, let one out." When Jing Yunzhe spoke, his face was icy. He stepped on the snow quickly and understood immediately. He said, "don''t worry." Jing Yunzhe takes a look at the people who are looking at them all around, turns around and walks towards the infirmary with Enron in his arms. Enron because of pain, to die, holding the knee dare not move. "It''s OK, it''s OK," Jing Yunzhe said as he walked quickly with Enron in his arms Enron shook his head: "pain." Jing Yunzhe''s brows are wrinkled into Sichuan characters. "I know. You can bear it. I''ll take you to the hospital right away." Jing Yunzhe changed his mind temporarily. He didn''t think Enron was hurt because he fell. Enron shook his head: "let''s go to the infirmary to have a look, and then go to the hospital if it''s serious." Seeing Enron''s pain, Jing Yunzhe nodded. "OK, go to the infirmary first." Holding Enron, Jing Yunzhe quickly runs to the infirmary and enters the door. Jing Yunzhe puts Enron down and goes to the school doctor. "School doctor." Jing Yunzhe clenches Enron''s hand and sits in the infirmary shouting. The picture is fixed by Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan comes out from the inner processing room, puts on disposable gloves and goes to Enron. Jing Yunzhe is surprised to see Ouyang Xuan. "Why are you?" "What does it matter?" Squat down, Ouyang Xuan cut Enron''s trousers with scissors, looked down at Enron''s purple knee, frowned: "fall?" Enron nodded. "Now try to stretch your legs out, and see if you can." Ouyangxuan tries to take away Enron''s hands holding his knees. Enron''s eyes are full of tears. She has been suffering, but still very painful. "She''s in such pain that she doesn''t have to go to the hospital?" If it wasn''t for Jing Yunzhe''s experience, he would push Ouyang Xuan away and leave safely. "If you think you''re going to the hospital, you go." Ouyang Xuan got up and planned to leave. Jing Yunzhe said, "you can cure it." Ouyangxuan took a look at jingyunzhe, just pulled Enron''s hand open, pulled it open, Enron''s pain is more severe. "Hold her hands. Don''t let her move." Ouyang Xuan said, Jing Yunzhe immediately took Enron''s hand and half squatted to hold it. Ouyangxuan put his hand on Enron''s kneecap. Enron was sweating and shaking."Be light." Jing Yunzhe suddenly said, Ouyang Xuan looked up at Jing Yunzhe, not affected, one hand holding Enron''s leg bend, one hand touching Enron''s knee bone. "How?" Ouyang Xuan asked, Enron pain of speechless, Jing Yunzhe said the matter again, is saying, Ouyang Xuan force broke Enron''s knee, Enron pain of a, want to cut off gas, in front of a black faint. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 124 When Enron woke up, he had been sleeping for more than ten minutes. To be exact, he had fainted for more than ten minutes. For Enron, these ten minutes are nothing, but for Jing Yunzhe, who has been holding her in the infirmary, it is as long as several centuries. "Awake?" Enron opens his eyes. Jing Yunzhe immediately tightens his arm. Enron feels pain and frowns. Then Jing Yunzhe lets go. When he got up and sat up, Jing Yunzhe''s legs were numb. "I''m all right?" Enron went to see her leg, raised her hand and rubbed it twice. It was a little painful, but it was not bone pain, but skin pain. Enron fell down at that time. There were ceramic tiles on the ground. It was very lucky that he didn''t break them. But this time still let Enron scared not small, if not for Ouyang Xuan, Enron do not know what she want to look like. So when Enron is OK, the first thing for Enron is to say thank you to Ouyang Xuan. "Thank you, Dr. Ouyang." Enron once again determined that this person was the one who treated Jing Yunzhe in the hospital. That''s what she said. Ouyang Xuan to Enron a little look: "this is what I should do, since I have promised to work here, you are still my first patient, that we really have a lot of predestination, I hope we can get along happily in the future, can help each other." "Well, please, Dr. Ouyang." Enron is very polite thanks, then turned to see has stood up jingyunzhe. "I''m fine. Thank you, too." Without Jing Yunzhe, Enron didn''t know if she would have a broken leg. "It''s OK." Jing Yunzhe is still so calm. He can''t see anything wrong when he talks, but his eyes are poisoned and cold. "Let''s go." Jingyunzhe first step out, Enron from behind watching jingyunzhe stride away, always feel that something is going to happen. "Let''s go first." Enron busy and ouyangxuan said hello, immediately chase out. When Enron came out of the medical room, Jing Yunzhe had already gone a long way. Enron trotted behind him to catch up with Jing Yunzhe, running out of breath. "What are you going to do?" Enron caught up with Jing Yunzhe and asked him. As he walked, Jing Yunzhe said, "I want to change the status quo." Enron Leng for a while, although very grateful in the heart, but she can''t let Jing Yunzhe do that. "I''m all right now. Don''t do anything unnecessary." Enron took Jing Yunzhe''s hand and was pulled away by him. He didn''t aim at Enron, but he didn''t look well. "Don''t you think it''s enough? When will it be useful for you to raise your head and swallow your anger? If it''s not today, if it''s not doctor Ouyang here, if it''s not me waiting for you outside, who can predict the consequences? " Jing Yunzhe suddenly shouts at Enron. Many people around them looked at them and stood there looking around: "so what? There are too many people in this world who mean badly. You can make everyone afraid of you, and you can''t control everyone. " "But here it is!" Jing Yunzhe raised his finger to the ground, and Jun''s face was extremely cold: "only other people surrender, no I can''t." Enron was stunned. She didn''t expect that Jing Yunzhe was so angry about it. Just she Leng for a while, Jing Yunzhe has turned around and left. Enron then ran after the restaurant. The floor of the restaurant had been beaten to pieces. Stepping on the snow and Jingyun stood gaping. There were several girls kneeling together, some bleeding on their faces and some on their arms. The scene was frightening, but no one dared to stop it. In his hand, Jing Yunzhe was holding a broken wooden chair, on which was dripping blood. Enron ran into the door and stood at the door of the restaurant, staring at a pair of dark and panic eyes. Although she had seen a lot of campus violence, it was definitely the most frightening and violent one. Jing yunduan was scared and his face was pale. Even if you are used to fighting and killing people, you can''t help sighing. It''s too scary! Don''t dare to see, step on the snow and hold the cloud, this is the best protection method. The rest of the restaurant was too scared to come out. Jing Yunzhe sneers. Junlian looks like an evil face. When he comes to this world, one look is enough to crush people. Enron''s step is very slow, but she still goes to Jing Yunzhe''s side, takes the chair in Jing Yunzhe''s hand and throws it aside. "You go." Enron said to the people on the ground, who were scared to get up, for fear that Enron would not be able to stop Jing Yunzhe and violence them again. When they run away, Enron takes a breath, looks at the bloodstain on Jing Yunzhe''s body, and takes him to the place where he lives. Stepping on the snow and the clouds followed. A group of people around looked at them, but no one dared to open their eyes. As we all know, Jing Yunzhe killed Enron this time. No one dares to bully Enron any more. To bully Enron again is to kill him.To jingyunzhe in the school apartment, Enron asked jingyunzhe: "what is the password?" Jing Yunzhe said the password, safely opened the door, pushed Jing Yunzhe into the door, opened the bathroom door: "you take a bath, take off your clothes." Knowing Enron''s idea, Jing Yunzhe doesn''t wait to go into the bathroom to take off his clothes. In front of Enron''s face, he takes off his shirt and coat. Enron turns away and doesn''t look at it. With a smile on his face, Jing Yunzhe turns to take a bath. The door closed and Enron busily cleaned up his clothes and prepared to wash them. Jing yunduan and Ta Xue quickly arrive at the apartment. When they enter, they see that Enron is destroying his body. They are burning clothes on the floor tiles at the door. Jing yunduan Oh an expression, busy up to help. Stepping on snow is a kind of service: "Enron, can you make something fresh?" Enron didn''t answer. She couldn''t remember anything else. She just knew that Jing Yunzhe was too reckless. It can''t go on like this. This is really a walk. Mo yunqi has come to Jing Yunzhe. No one is a fuel-efficient lamp. Enron opened the window and burned it. A handful of ashes on the ground were collected and thrown into the garbage can. Soon someone came outside the apartment to ask, but they thought it was on fire. Seeing that Jing yunduan''s small face was not good-looking, the school people left immediately. Enron and they go back to their apartment. As soon as they go in, Jing Yunzhe comes out in his clothes. His shirt is buttoned. Step snow see Jing Yunzhe so good figure, wow an expression, Jing yunduan immediately raised a small hand to step Snow''s eyes. Enron watched the actions of Jing Yunzhe''s two brothers and sisters. They were really brothers and sisters. They did the same thing. The younger sister blocks the eyes of stepping on snow, and the elder brother opens his shirt and walks to Enron. "You do it for me." Jing Yunzhe said that stepping on snow raised his hand and pulled down Jing yunduan''s hand to see what happened. Enron said, "come on, I won''t." "How do you know if you don''t try?" Jing Yunzhe takes Enron''s hand and puts it on his shirt. Waiting for Enron to button his shirt, Enron''s face turns red in an instant. I tried to pull it back, but instead of pulling it back, I hugged it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 125 In Enron''s world, she is just like a clown, laughing everywhere, but not for her cheering, not for her happiness, all for fun. Because the clown is very ugly, do things clumsy funny, so others are laughing at her. This time, Enron was held in his arms by Jing Yunzhe. He also felt ridiculous. She pushed Jing Yunzhe hard, but he didn''t let go. Instead, he hugged him more tightly. Jing yunduan''s big eyes are wide open. He appreciates Enron and his brother as well as the beautiful scenery. The happiest thing to see this result is Jing yunduan. At this time, Enron said, "can you respect me a little?" When speaking, Enron raised his head and looked at Jing Yunzhe, his eyes were about to shed tears. Jing Yunzhe was slightly stunned and released his hand. Enron didn''t wait for other people to react. He turned around and left quickly. After that Jing Yunzhe didn''t see Enron. He didn''t see anyone all day. Enron didn''t know what was wrong. After walking far, she just wanted to find a place to calm down. Who knows, she just left school and got lost. There was no one around. It was dark at this time. I touched my body safely and didn''t bring my mobile phone out. I thought carefully and put it there for dinner. She went back, walked safely for a long time, and finally got to a place where there were people, but she was sure that she had gone too far. There are people around, but not schools. Enron found a place to sit down and take a rest. As he was resting, a black car stopped in front of Enron. Enron slowly raised his head and Liansheng came down from the opposite side of the car. He took a detour to pull the door open and politely said, "miss an, please." Enron sitting on the ground, is embarrassed like a little beggar, so poor let Liansheng can''t bear to look directly at. The pants are all broken. One leg is long, the other is short, the knee is purple, bruised, red and swollen. Liansheng couldn''t bear to look directly at him and lowered his head slightly. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron from the car, his voice was indifferent: "come here." Enron didn''t move. Liansheng lowered his head. Ruan Jingyun stepped out of the car, bent down to pick Enron up from the ground, and turned back to the car. Enron slightly pursed his lips, turned his face away and looked out. When the door was pushed up, Lian Sheng immediately bypassed the car and got into the co pilot, then the car slowly left. Enron''s eyes were interlaced with the light outside the window, and she was helpless. She didn''t know what was wrong. She was calm all the time. This time, her mind was in a mess. Anyway, she couldn''t calm down. Ruan Jingyun looked at her from the back and was very embarrassed. His face suddenly turned cold and turned to face the front of the car. He didn''t say a word on the road. When the car arrives at the door of the hotel, Ruan Jingyun first steps down from the car and bends down to take Enron out. Enron says she can, but Ruan Jingyun just takes a look at her and then takes her to the hotel. The hotel manager had received the news for a long time. At this time, he rushed Ruan Jingyun to the elevator door. When he went in, the manager didn''t dare to look up. From the elevator, Ruan Jingyun goes directly to the door of the rest room. Liansheng pushes the door open. Ruan Jingyun steps in and takes Enron to the bathroom. Put down, Ruan Jingyun personally put water to Enron bath, Enron feel pain, want to come out. "Don''t move." Ruan Jingyun walked to the front of the bathtub from one side and stepped in, holding some medicine and wine in his hand. He got up, picked Enron up and put it on the edge of the bathtub, took Enron''s leg, bared and taut, and dealt with the knee pain for Enron himself. At first, Enron felt very painful, then she forgot a little bit. After taking a bath, Ruan Jingyun bandaged Enron''s knee. After bandaging, he bent over and picked Enron up, turned around and put him on the bed, covered him with a quilt, pulled a chair and sat opposite him. Folded legs, wearing a white robe, staring at Enron''s face. Enron closed her eyes and couldn''t sleep, but she didn''t open them. Ruan Jingyun sat down for a while, raised his hand and patted Enron. After a while, he got up and stood up, took off his robe and put on his clothes. Enron feels that Ruan Jingyun has something to go out. He opens his eyes and looks at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun comes out of the dressing room in a black shirt, holding a black leather dress in his hand. As he walks, he puts it on and goes to the door. Then he puts on the black leather gloves, and the doorman goes out from the rest room. The door closed and he got out of bed and went to the window. Enron waited for a while, and the shadow of Ruan Jingyun and Liansheng finally appeared downstairs. Because it was far away, Enron couldn''t see them clearly. Ruan Jingyun and Liansheng just could see that they were the two. No matter how a person changes, how fuzzy, what he wears, his walking posture is always the same. The black leather coat flashed through Enron''s eyes, and Enron had a kind of foreboding. Ruan Jingyun went out, and someone was bound to suffer. As for who was going to suffer, she didn''t know."Young master, miss an has no rest and is looking at us." Ruan Jingyun sits in the car and Liansheng says. Ruan Jingyun looks up at the hotel. "Let''s go." Liansheng immediately went back to the car. When he got on, the car drove out. On the bus, Liansheng looked back at Ruan Jingyun: "young master, are we going to the Zhou family or the Li family?" Ruan Jingyun lowered his head. His face was cold, like an ice sculpture. He spoke calmly and could not hear the slightest change. But the fun in his words made people feel as cold as a glacier. "Who can do it?" "It''s Zhou Meili." Liansheng almost expected that Zhou Meili would not come to a good end. "To the Zhou family." Ruan Jingyun narrowed his eyes and leaned in the car. Lian Sheng thought for a moment: "but, young master..." "He said "The Zhou family is mo Chongyu''s mother''s family. If we visit all night, the Zhou family may find us in trouble. Mo Chongyu''s concubine is wronged outside. Mo Chongyu doesn''t care. It''s Mr. Mo who doesn''t let him take care of it. If something happens to Mo Chongyu''s mother''s family, he doesn''t care." Ruan Jingyun did not open his eyes: "so what?" Lian Sheng is silent. He turns his face. Is the young master angry? "The reason why Mo''s family is in the capital is that there is still Mr. Mo in the capital. Someone gives him this face. If no one gives him this face, and Mr. Mo is angry, the capital, Mr. Mo''s family..." Ruan Jingyun pause: "but so." "That''s right, but young master, if you let the old man know about it, I''m afraid it will be blamed." Liansheng is worried about not only Mo''s family in the capital, but also Ruan''s father, Ruan Mutian. Ruan Jingyun was silent for a while: "the old man is too old to manage many things. The old man is the key." Liansheng is even more worried. In fact, being known by the president is more troublesome than the old man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 126 The car soon arrived at the door of Zhou''s house. Lian Sheng got out of the car and opened the door. Ruan Jingyun stooped to get out of the car and stepped near the door of Zhou''s house. He looked up like Xinghui. It''s not hard to see that the status of Zhou''s family in the capital has soared in recent years. It is said that as early as a few years ago, the Zhou family was just a running dog in front of the Mo family. Only because of a daughter who was born with extraordinary beauty and talent, he was favored by Mr. Mo, and finally married Mo Chongyu. The Zhou family has been flourishing ever since. Ruan Jingyun stood at the door for a while. Liansheng motioned to the people who came with him to ring the doorbell. Someone immediately rang the doorbell. Maybe it''s the relationship at night. Tonight, the moon is bright and the stars are rare. It''s very pleasant, but it''s not compatible with Ruan Jingyun''s cold face. At this time, many people have had a rest. Although the lights are still on in the front door of the Zhou family, there is no one at the front door of the Zhou family. The doorbell rang, and soon someone came out of the Zhou family, which showed that there were still people in the Zhou family who didn''t rest. When Zhou''s servants came out and saw the people standing at the door, they were a little afraid. It was wrong for them to come to the door at night. They were driving Ruan''s car when so many people came. The Ruan family in the capital, who doesn''t know who doesn''t know, can''t afford to offend. What''s the matter today? The servants of the Zhou family were busy going in to inform the master of the Zhou family. It wasn''t long before the leader of the Zhou family came out with two sons and a grandson. I have long asked what happened. In the morning, a granddaughter of the Zhou family was beaten into the hospital. It was said that it was because of a girl named Enron, and Jing Yunzhe, the eldest son of Jing Chengrui, was beaten. Originally, the Zhou family was already very anxious, just like the ants on the hot pot. They were worried about this. Unexpectedly, the Ruan family came again. It seems that they are more or less lucky. Before he came out, the master of the Zhou family had already called his uncle. Mo Chongyu didn''t answer the phone for a long time. Master Zhou worried that Ruan Jingyun would lose patience, so he had to take his son and grandson out to meet him. Seeing Ruan Jingyun and the people behind him, the Zhou family couldn''t help sighing. "Young master Ruan, if you lose something, welcome it far away." As soon as he came out, Zhou Wansheng was busy smiling, with a smooth face. Zhou Wansheng was originally a member of the Mo family, but now he is in his seventies. Because his daughter married Mo Chongyu, he is also an official of Hengtong. He has been advising the Mo family all his life, and thus has preserved their Zhou family''s position in the capital. Otherwise, when the aristocratic families in Beijing are stacked up, how can it be their Zhou family''s turn. Ruan Jingyun didn''t buy it. He didn''t say anything. He was as quiet as a virgin. Zhou Wansheng murmured to himself, "no, it''s hard and soft to eat!" Zhou Maolin, the second son of Zhou Wansheng, asked, not happy to see his father''s low voice. It''s true that the Ruan family can''t be underestimated in the capital, but their Zhou family is not an ordinary family. It''s unreasonable to ask them to bow and flatter Ruan Jingyun. Zhou Wansheng''s face was gloomy and he was not happy with his second son''s stupidity. Where is Ruan''s family and who is Ruan Jingyun? If he doesn''t know how to crush the Zhou family, will Ruan Jingyun be so arrogant and come to the Zhou family in the middle of the night? Ruan Jingyun didn''t hear anything, didn''t speak, and looked at the house of the Zhou family. Zhou Wansheng''s face can be said to be particularly embarrassed. After all, he is an old man. No one else in the capital, even the old man of the Mo family, gave him such a look when he saw him. Zhou Wansheng admitted that today''s Ruan family is soaring in the capital, and its glory has long been beyond the ordinary people''s ability to compete. Therefore, the Ruan family does have the capital. However, their Zhou family is not a small role in the capital. No matter how powerful and dazzling Ruan Jingyun is, he is also a younger generation. This generation still has some weight in the capital. Today, even if Ruan Hanyu came, he could not be so arrogant. Back then, when Ruan Mutian was still in charge, he had to speak politely when he saw him. Although his status was not high or low, Ruan Mutian did not dare to be arrogant. Now? Zhou Wansheng''s old face was thrown to the ground for Ruan Jingyun to step on. Can Zhou Wansheng be happy? "Young master Ruan, why are you here today? If the Zhou family offends, they are willing to give you an explanation. " Zhou Maoshan, the eldest son of Zhou Wansheng, said that he was not that kind of ignorant person. It was not easy for the Ruan family to offend him. This time, it was the Zhou family that caused trouble. At this time, they should hold back Ruan Jingyun first, so as not to make Ruan Jingyun unhappy. I don''t know why, but Mo Chongyu can''t get in touch. Some time ago, because of Wen Yumei''s affair, his sister quarreled with Mo Chongyu and went back to her mother''s home to complain. The Zhou family was very angry about it, but because of their interests, they put it aside. I don''t know if Mo Chongyu is angry because of this. It''s hard to say. Zhou Maoshan also had to consider it.Ruan Jingyun still didn''t hear it, but at this time Liansheng said, "my young master is looking for Miss Zhou. Is Miss Zhou at home?" "Is it beauty?" Zhou Meili is Zhou Maoshan''s eldest daughter. He can''t shirk his responsibility for this kind of trouble. Since death can save a family, Zhou Maoshan is willing to sacrifice his daughter. Although the Zhou family is inferior to the Mo family, they can sacrifice when they need to. There are many children in Zhou Jiabi''s family. It is reasonable for one or two children to be sacrificed. Sacrificing the ego to accomplish the ego is an ordinary thing in a rich family. Since you are in a rich family, the rules of the game can only be accepted. "It''s her." Lian Sheng''s answer is very common. Zhou Maoshan said, "young master Ruan, please come inside. I''ll send someone to pick up the little girl and ask her to kowtow to young master Ruan and admit her mistake." Zhou Maoshan makes a gesture of invitation, and Ruan Jingyun is not polite at all. He steps in solemnly. The people behind him immediately follow Ruan Jingyun to the villa and enter the door. Zhou Maosheng asks his father and Ruan Jingyun to sit down. At this time, he has already called his wife and asked her to pick up her daughter who is hospitalized immediately. Mrs. Zhou didn''t know what happened. In a word, she took her daughter back. Zhou Meili was beaten by Jing Yunzhe. She was a little out of her mind. She always felt that someone was going to kill her. She got off the car and began to shiver. She held her mother''s hand tightly and kept talking nonsense: "Mom, why are there so many cars? Are they from Jing''s family? You tell Jing Dashao, I dare not, I dare not any more, mom, I''m afraid, I''m really afraid... " Mrs. Zhou is in a bad mood because of her daughter. She doesn''t know how much she hates Jing Yunzhe. But what can she do? They can''t afford to offend the Jing family. I''ve heard for a long time that they know both the black and white people in the Jing family and the Mafia. The Zhou family can''t afford to offend such a Jing family. In the past, when my aunt just got married in the Mo family, Mo Chongyu still gave them face. No matter what, he always thought about their Zhou family. But since Wen Meiyu came, the Zhou family has been different. Mo Chongyu keeps on raising a woman who can''t be on the stage outside, which makes them lose face. Many good jobs are not done for the Zhou family. The Zhou family has come to this stage. Mrs. Zhou squeezed her daughter''s hand: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Everything will be fine with mom." Zhou Meili sobbed and followed Mrs. Zhou into the door, but she didn''t expect that the most terrible place was at home. She didn''t know what was waiting for her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 127 Doctor Zhou took her daughter into the door. When she saw many people, she felt that something was wrong. When she entered the door, she put her mind on her daughter. She didn''t pay attention to the cars at the door at all. It was strange to think of them at this time. When Mrs. Zhou entered the door, she saw a young man sitting on the sofa in a black leather suit. She had never seen him. She held her daughter''s hand tightly. It was not clear whether this was Jing Yunzhe. But seeing where she was sitting and how many people she had brought, Dr. Zhou felt cold. Never, women in rich families are not worth money. Men can play and use whatever they want. Her life is good and her family is beautiful. Her father married her to Zhou Maoshan. Zhou Maoshan is a person who values her status and always treats her well. Some women, Zhou Maoshan, sleep first, and then give them to other men, so that these women work hard for him, leading a miserable life. Mrs. Zhou doesn''t know these things, but Knowing what can be done, Zhou Maoshan is smart and capable. She never leaves dirty children outside. Women wear them as clothes. After using them, they throw them away. How can she give birth to a rag that is not good enough to wipe her hands? Therefore, Zhou Maoshan has only three children. The eldest one is the son and the second one is the daughter. They were all born by Mrs. Zhou alone, which also established Mrs. Zhou''s status in the Zhou family. Zhou Wansheng''s wife died early. The Zhou family is an orderly place. As the eldest lady, she naturally controls the affairs of the Zhou family. Over the years, it''s also very beautiful. However, Mrs. Zhou is also shrewd. She is very aware of men''s means of playing with women outside, as well as their children as chips to consolidate their status. Mrs. Zhou thought that her daughter''s life was good, and she would be the same. After all, she had two brothers, but now she is in trouble. What can Mrs. Zhou not understand. The young man in front of him, just looking at his eyes, knew that he was not an ordinary person. Her daughter was more or less in danger. Poor mother, but she can''t do anything. A rich and powerful family is equivalent to a place with hot water. To put it bluntly, it is a place with a lock. It has no worries about food and clothing, but leads a miserable life. Men still have their day, daughters Mrs. Zhou holds her daughter''s hand tightly. At this time, Zhou Meili also feels something wrong. She looks at her mother, Mrs. Zhou, and Ruan Jingyun sitting on the sofa. Suddenly, the picture of her going to stir Enron down suddenly appears in her mind. She is scared out of her wits and talks nonsense. "It''s not me, it''s not me, I dare not, I dare not!" Zhou Meili said as she retreated and turned around. She wanted to run, but she was blocked by the Zhou family at the door. Doctor Zhou''s heart is like a knife. What should we do? What should I do? The grey faced Mrs. Zhou looked at Zhou Wansheng: "Dad, please help Meili. She is still young and doesn''t understand. I''ll lock her at home and don''t let her go out. I can lock her for a lifetime." Mrs. Zhou knows that the only one who can save her daughter now is the old man. She hopes that Zhou Wansheng can let go of his child because his child is the flesh and blood of the Zhou family. Zhou Wansheng sighed and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "young Ruan, our Zhou family has sent people to you. You can do it." When Zhou Wansheng said this, Zhou Meili stopped and stopped running. Zhou Meili turned to look at her grandfather, who loved her most. He always said that he would find her a good mother-in-law and marry her in the future, but now Turning around, Zhou Meili slowly looks at her grandfather, but Zhou Wansheng doesn''t look at Zhou Meili. Doctor Zhou''s heart was cold, so he sat down on the ground, and there was no response on the spot. That is to say, his daughter will die? Zhou Meili is also very beautiful. When she looks at people with her eyes, she always makes a man''s heart beat. This is one of the reasons why Zhou Wansheng is good to her. Girls are very useful in rich families, especially beautiful girls. Zhou Meili shakes her head and looks at Ruan Jingyun. She runs back to kneel down for Ruan Jingyun and bangs her head on the ground. Liansheng frowned on one side. In fact, it was not the young master who wanted her to die, but the Zhou family. The Zhou family thought that as long as Zhou Meili died, it would be understood. Unfortunately, the young master didn''t mean that at all. The young master came to the door to ask for a crime, that is, he wanted the Zhou family to disappear in the capital from now on, and there would be no gratitude and resentment after the disappearance. But the Zhou family, reluctant to give up the status of the capital, want to use Zhou Meili''s life to calm this matter, I''m afraid it''s impossible. Liansheng doesn''t believe what the Zhou family can''t see. It seems that the Zhou family intends to sacrifice Zhou Meili and stay in the capital, but that may not be feasible. "Miss Zhou, you''ve asked the wrong person. You should ask your grandfather and father. The young master means that as long as the Zhou family moves out of the capital, they just ask about the capital and don''t come in any more. Miss Zhou doesn''t appear beside Miss Enron, which brings hidden danger to miss Enron, and Miss Zhou will be safe and sound." Liansheng saw that Zhou Meili was going to be dizzy. A kind reminder was also a wake-up call to the Zhou family. Don''t think that it''s impossible to settle anything with human life.In the eyes of the young master, Zhou Meili''s life is not as good as her hair. Zhou Meili slowly raised her head and her forehead was bleeding. However, Zhou Wansheng, Zhou Maoshan and others were as if they had not seen it. The Zhou family were not happy about it. Frankly speaking, if there was no Zhou Meili, how could this happen? The Zhou family would not be forced to die by Ruan Jingyun. Zhou Meili was busy kneeling in front of her grandfather Zhou Wansheng and holding Zhou Wansheng''s hand: "grandfather, please help me. I will be obedient in the future. I will never make trouble again. I promise to get married after graduation." In fact, Zhou Meili also knows that the fate of such a person as her will not be very good. If she doesn''t find a man of seven or eighty years old, she will be willing to be a playboy. After all, her father is such a person, and she can''t expect anything. With her mother''s instruction, the girl was born to be considerate of her parents. Although she was not convinced, she did not complain. Now, she has no way back. She regrets that she did that to Enron. She knew earlier that she would never do that. "Grandfather also has no way, the survival of the Zhou family is on you, the Zhou family has been in the capital for so many years, can''t leave here, ah, if Ruan young master is willing to let you go, grandfather will protect you, you are grandfather''s granddaughter, grandfather how don''t love you, grandfather is old, can''t live a few days, but your parents, uncles and aunts, brothers and sisters, he How do you live? " What Zhou Wansheng said was better than what he sang, but doctor Zhou gave a silly smile, which was to force her daughter to die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 128 Zhou Meili is also silly. She looks at her grandfather Zhou Wansheng, but she can''t cry any more. Heart a cold, Zhou Meili stood up from the ground, stumbled back to his room, she can''t live. When the door opened and didn''t close, Zhou Meili went to the window of the room, opened the window and jumped down from the second floor. She fell dead on the spot with black eyes when she died. The servant downstairs happened to pass by. A man fell to the ground from above, which made the servant scream. Then Mrs. Zhou got up in a hurry and ran upstairs. She stood at the window and looked down. She saw that her daughter had fallen to death. She raised her hand to hold her fist and hit her chest hard. She couldn''t change her humanity all her life. What''s this place? With tears in her eyes, Mrs. Zhou stepped up to the window and jumped down. The servant screamed again. Zhou Maosheng rushed upstairs. His wife and daughter had already jumped down and died. Zhou Maosheng said that it was impossible to be heartbroken. He burst into tears on the spot. As for the rest of the Zhou family, they were glad that it was over. There is no lack of indifference among the rich. Everyone is like this! Liansheng went upstairs in person and looked down from the window. Mrs. Zhou''s mother and daughter were all dead. Liansheng looked at Zhou Maoshan and said that he was powerless. In fact, he still didn''t understand that the young master didn''t mean to kill people. It was their indifference that killed his wife and daughter. In the next few days, he was afraid that the Zhou family would not be far away from home. Liansheng came down from the upstairs, returned to Ruan Jingyun''s side and said, "Zhou Meili''s mother and daughter jumped down from the upstairs and fell dead." Ruan Jingyun slowly raised his eyes, looked at Liansheng, got up and stood up without looking at other people. Death can''t solve anything, and it can''t end the enmity. Zhou family, it''s so naive! Ruan Jingyun came out of the Zhou villa and looked at the blind mother and daughter of the Zhou family. He turned to go outside, went out of the door, went back to the car, and went back to the hotel. Waiting for someone to leave, Zhou Wansheng immediately said: "go to Mo''s house to find your sister and tell her about it." "I see." Zhou Maolin, the second child of the Zhou family, turned and walked away. Zhou Wansheng looked at Zhou Maoshan standing upstairs and turned back. When his father and son met him, Zhou Wansheng said, "if you want to achieve something big, you don''t care about the details. If you are a man, you should be able to take it up and put it down." Zhou Maoshan nodded: "my father said yes." ¡­¡­ In the car "call the old man." Ruan Jingyun squints his eyes. He knows that the Mo family will come later. Ruan Hanyu and his wife Mu Qingzhu were on holiday at this time. They were basking in the sun on the beach by the sea. After receiving the phone call, Ruan Hanyu talked for a long time. "It''s your own fault, your own solution." Ruan Hanyu hangs up his mobile phone. Ruan Jingyun looks out. The old man is very abnormal this time. He doesn''t ask why. Too quiet! "What''s the matter?" When the phone hung up, Mu Qingzhu asked Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu took a sip of wine and said, "it''s nothing. I urge us to go back early." "When shall we go back then?" "It''s hard to come out. Don''t talk about going back." ¡­¡­ Back to the hotel, Ruan Jingyun directly back to the hotel, the door opened, Enron is resting, heard someone come in, Enron opened his eyes and watched the people coming in. Ruan Jingyun came in from the door, took off his clothes, went to Enron and sat down. Enron got up from the bed and sat up, observing the expression of Ruan Jingyun. She knew that people like Ruan Jingyun could kill people without blinking an eye, but she always felt that Ruan Jingyun could be different and could not kill people like numbness. But she couldn''t see the emotion in Ruan Jingyun''s eyes. What she saw was indifference. "What''s the matter with you?" Enron asked Ruan Jingyun, who folded his legs and looked out at the window. Enron was not sure if she wanted to ask another question, but she still asked, "what happened?" Ruan Jingyun sat down for a while: "I don''t want to turn my hand over for the cloud, but there is no room for me here. I don''t want to go deep into the lake, but I can''t help it. The lake is already there." Enron was stunned for a moment, and Ruan Jingyun turned his face and said, "the Zhou family is too indifferent. In order to solve this problem, they would rather force Zhou Meili and Mrs. Zhou Da to die, and both of them fell down." Enron was stunned for a moment, looking at Ruan Jingyun''s three-dimensional silhouette, and his deep eyes, as if he saw a kind of loneliness. He was not used to it! Enron didn''t know what to do to ease Ruan Jingyun''s loneliness, but Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and patted him on his leg as if seeing what Enron was thinking, indicating that Enron would come down from the bed and sit on his leg. Enron hesitated for a while, but finally got up and sat on Ruan Jingyun''s lap. Ruan Jingyun lifted Enron''s chin, kisses her and unties her pajamas, hands hovering on her chest. When Enron went to bed, it was more than four o''clock in the morning. Later, when he woke up, it was five o''clock in the morning.But at this time, Enron has not seen Ruan Jingyun. When he got up from the bed, Enron saw a note on the table. Enron looked at it. It was a note left by Ruan Jingyun to Enron. "I have asked for leave. Don''t worry. The Jing brothers and sisters will handle it properly. I have something to go back to the residence today. Have a good rest." Enron read for a while, put down the note and looked into the room. There was a suit of clothes on one side. Enron went to have a look. She liked the style and color very much. After washing, Enron changed the clothes. Instead of staying in the hotel as Ruan Jingyun said, she left and went outside. But as soon as she went out, she saw the manager of the hotel standing downstairs and manager Enron walking up to Enron, as if waiting for Enron. After meeting, the manager said to Enron, "if miss an wants to go out, I can see miss an off." Enron thought for a moment: "no, I''ll take a taxi back. You tell vice president Ruan that I went to school." The manager was busy answering: "miss an, please don''t worry. I will tell you about it." "I''ll trouble you." Enron said that he went out of the hotel, took a taxi and went back to the school. Weekend, Enron back to the bedroom, thought that Jing yunduan has gone back, did not expect to be waiting for Enron back, together with Jing Yunzhe. Seeing Enron enter the door, Jing Yunzhe gets up from Enron''s bed and looks at Enron. "You haven''t gone back yet?" Enron was a bit surprised. "Enron, are you back?" Jing yunduan seems excited, ran to Enron and asked, Enron saw some embarrassment in the cloud: "originally, I wanted to go out for a walk, but I lost my way, and now I come back." "Enron, I''m sorry." Jing yunduan thinks she should apologize for this. "I''m wrong, too. It''s wrong to run out." "Enron, we won''t fight any more." Jingyunduan looks like a child, looking at Enron. "We didn''t fight at all. There was nothing wrong with it. I was too hypocritical." With that, Enron looks at Jing Yunzhe, who also looks at Enron without saying anything. "Come out and we''ll have a good talk." Enron turned and went outside. Jing yunduan looked at his brother anxiously: "will Enron still be angry?" "It''s nothing. You stay with Tanxue for a while." Jing Yunzhe steps out of the dormitory and walks safely in front of him. Jing Yunzhe goes out with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 129 Enron came out of the dormitory and found a relatively quiet place in the school. Although Enron always felt that there was no quiet place in the school. To the tree, Enron finally can''t see people, turned and looked at Jing Yunzhe: "I don''t like you." Jing Yunzhe looked at Enron: "so what?" Enron Leng for a while, half a day did not respond: "do not like is not together." "Don''t like is your decision, has nothing to do with me, I like is my business, has nothing to do with you, before you don''t want to accept my feelings for you, please don''t use your world to ask me." Jingyunzhe face haze, Enron first saw jingyunzhe such ugly face, cold, no temperature. Enron looking at Jing Yunzhe, no matter how good temper will be irritable: "I just want to finish college, and did not interfere with you, why do you want to pester?" "I didn''t say that you would not be allowed to study. On the contrary, I asked you to study hard. Without me, you can''t live in school. I can be your invisible boyfriend until one day you think I can be your husband and give me this title." Jing Yunzhe''s words are plain, but the determination in his eyes makes Enron feel more pressure. "I won''t do that." Enron couldn''t explain clearly. She wanted to say something about Ruan Jingyun, but she thought it was too funny. After all, she held back. Jing Yunzhe walked up to Enron: "I can pretend I don''t know about you and Ruan Jingyun, but if you don''t want to stay in school, you can get along with me. I don''t ask you to accept me immediately, but there are comparisons between people. Maybe Ruan Jingyun is better than me for you, but Long time to see people''s heart, Lu Yao know horsepower, I can give you, Ruan Jingyun may not be able to give you, think about it. If you join the Ruan family and want to be Ruan Jingyun''s wife with yunduan, do you think it''s appropriate? Ruan''s family is not what you see. In this rich and powerful world, Ruan Jingyun can''t give you any promise of a couple for life, but I can! I can give up all I have for you, Ruan Jingyun may not Enron is in a daze to Jing Yunzhe. She ignores everything and only hears Jing Yunzhe''s words with Yun Duan. "What did you say? What is with the cloud? " Enron has never heard of this kind of thing. What''s the age now? Are there two women serving a husband together? Jing Yunzhe turned to him and said, "yunduan likes Ruan Jingyun when he was a child, and so do I. He and I cherish each other. It''s a pity that we can do anything. My brother is still a friend, but we can''t be husband. Yunduan''s personality is naive and romantic. The Ruan family is like a big dye vat. There are many rules in the Ruan family. The most ridiculous thing is that men can marry concubines. And this is the most heinous. If a man can marry a concubine, then why not let a woman marry more people and serve a wife together? " Jing Yunzhe turns to Enron, cold as ice. "This rule of the Ruan family has been well demonstrated by Uncle Ruan. He married many concubines in his life, big and small, but they didn''t stay until the end. Women''s entanglement with him and lingering around him is like watching a lantern on horseback. It can be said that it has brought a lot of trouble to his aunt. Ruan''s grandmother likes yunduan. When she was young, Ruan''s grandmother was also a very powerful role. If Ruan''s grandmother insisted on Ruan Jingyun marrying yunduan, and yunduan was on a hunger strike, Ruan Jingyun would propose that one wife and one concubine come in at the same time. With my understanding of Ruan Jingyun, he will do so. " Enron was silly. It was the first time she heard about it. She thought it was the Mo family who could do it. Enron asked for a long time, "do you agree to share your husband with others in the cloud?" Jing Yunzhe chuckled and said, "I will kill Ruan Jingyun." Enron was stunned: "you are always so impulsive. It seems that you are very mature. You have the wisdom and steadiness of your age. In fact, you just..." Enron pursed her lips, she didn''t say it. She turned slowly and walked along the corridor towards the front. Jing Yunzhe asked: "to be clear, just what?" Enron thought: "pretend to be indifferent." "Pretending to be indifferent?" "You mean me?" Jing Yunzhe asked Enron turned his head: "is that me?" "What do you think? I don''t think you''re much better than a stone." When Jing Yunzhe said that, he was very angry. Enron didn''t care. She was upset. Recently, her mood became more and more uncontrollable. Originally, she was still entangled in the relationship with Jing Yunzhe. Now that it''s OK, she can''t think about it at all. In her heart, Ruan Jingyun wants to marry a concubine in the future. My head is in a mess. "Then think of me as a stone." Enron, without thinking, found a big tree and leaned over. Jing Yunzhe also leaned over. Looking at her frown, she frowned: "what''s the matter?" Enron replied: "not much." "Not much. Why silence?""You talk a lot." "I talk a lot because I am indifferent to you and others, as you say." Enron didn''t speak. He just looked at Jing Yunzhe. He leaned aside and looked up at the leaves. Enron leaned there and didn''t speak. For a long time, Enron asked, "your family is also rich. Isn''t your family polygamous?" Enron had thought about it for a long time before she spoke. She couldn''t define and describe the Ruan family''s rules. I can only think of polygamy. Jing Yunzhe''s face is funny: "No." Enron turned to look at him: "Why are you so happy?" "Am I happy? Don''t you want to be happy? " When Jing Yunzhe asks questions, Enron doesn''t speak any more. But when she talks about others, Enron will choose not to speak. Moreover, she doesn''t like to argue with others. She prefers to stay quiet. Life is just a few autumn, compared with those who died, her life is endless, but compared with her living person, those who died, life is so short, short, sighing that things change a lot. Enron thought and laughed, ignoring Jing Yunzhe''s childish words. After all, he was born in such a rich and secure family, and could not understand her who was running around in fear all day. Looking at Enron laughing, Jing Yunzhe suddenly becomes quiet. Once upon a time, when he was a teenager, he did not think that one day, there would be a person in his life who worried about him. The arrival of this day disturbed his calm heart and robbed his calm heart. Jing Yunzhe looks at the girl named Enron in front of her. Her mood gradually calms down. Before she gets married, she has a chance to choose whether to follow him or not. After all, she is very young, easily bewitched by the things around her, and preconceived of the first person. But he has absolute confidence that one day, she will be his. Two people are so quiet and safe under the tree, Enron seems to have experienced a dream, thought a lot of things, also recalled a lot of things. Before leaving, Enron didn''t think that there was a Jing Yunzhe with her. She left and walked forward. This weekend, Enron thought of going home to see her grandmother, but she didn''t go to the dormitory and walked to the school gate unconsciously. When Enron turns around, Jing Yunzhe stands behind her. Enron stops and stares at Jing Yunzhe in a daze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 130 "Why did you come out with me?" After standing for a while, Enron still spoke to Jing Yunzhe first. Jing Yunzhe looked at the people around him who didn''t dare to look at them. His heroic face was smeared with a light smile: "when do you want me not to follow you?" Enron Leng for a while, looked around, slapped big face with a touch of helplessness, can''t drive away! "I want to go back and see my grandmother. If you like, give me a ride." Enron knows that Jing Yunzhe can''t be driven away. Just face it calmly. Jing Yunzhe stops for a moment, walks towards the outside of the school, and goes out of the door. Soon Jing''s car comes from one side. After stopping, Jing opens the door himself and turns to look at Enron. Enron stepped forward, bent down and sat in the car. Then Jing Yunzhe sat in the car. No one saw how charming Yunzhe''s smile was in the foreground. He was still happy. With the door closed, Jing Yunzhe leaned aside and took out a book he always read in the car to Enron. "If it''s OK, read a book." Enron looked at the book, then at Jing Yunzhe, hesitated for a while, took the book, opened it and leaned aside to read. To be honest, Enron didn''t like the content of this book very much. After all, it''s not about car design, but a best-selling foreign love story in the 20th century. Enron usually doesn''t read extra-curricular books. Most of the books she read are about car design. Because she likes them, she read more. Enron, who doesn''t like them, almost doesn''t read them. Enron still has her own way of doing things. But in order to avoid Jing Yunzhe''s snake like mouth, Enron still opened and looked at the words inside. Even if he was not interested, he still looked at them line by line. The atmosphere in the car gradually became harmonious. Enron was a little dizzy. He held the book in his hand and leaned against the side of the car. "Stop." Jing Yunzhe told the driver to stop. The driver immediately drove the car to the roadside and stopped slowly. Looking at Jing Yunzhe in the rearview mirror, he didn''t know why the young master asked him to stop. Jing Yunzhe took away the book in Enron''s hand and put it aside. He raised Enron''s face and frowned: "what''s the matter?" Enron shook his head. He had no strength. "Some dizziness, reading dizzy." Enron can be sure that she is dizzy because of reading. She will feel better if she doesn''t read. Jing Yunzhe let Enron go and sat down beside him: "is there anything else bad?" Enron shook his head: "no more." "Go to the hospital." "Don''t go to the hospital. I''m ok. I''m just a little dizzy." Enron didn''t think it was necessary to go to the hospital, but Jing Yunzhe still ordered the driver to drive according to his own idea. When he got to the hospital, he got off and took Enron''s hand to the hospital. Enron just pulled his hand out and put it behind him. Because of Enron''s action, Jing Yunzhe stops and turns to look at Enron. Enron didn''t wait for Jing Yunzhe to ask her what, she said first: "whether it''s important to you or not, I''m very important." Jing Yunzhe put his hand behind him and stood for a while: "I am also very important." Enron reluctantly nodded: "then I can go in myself." "You first." Jing Yunzhe gets out of the way and waits for Enron to pass by. Enron walks over. Jing Yunzhe and Enron walk side by side towards the hospital. All the way, Jing Yunzhe has been observing Enron''s expression. He doesn''t say anything and accompanies Enron to the hospital. After examination, the doctor gave a report to Jing Yunzhe, who held the report and frowned. Low blood sugar? "How''s it going?" Enron also wants to have a look. He reaches for the report. Jing Yunzhe casually puts it in his pocket and doesn''t show it to Enron. "Give her a prescription." Jing Yunzhe didn''t bring anyone in this time. The doctor is very ordinary. He doesn''t know Jing Yunzhe and doesn''t take special care of him. Jing Yunzhe asked for a prescription, and the doctor prescribed some. "The disease still needs to be changed from life, diet and rest. Drugs are just one side." The doctor told Jing Yunzhe when they left. "Please." After taking the medicine, Jing Yunzhe accompanied Enron out of the hospital. Instead of waiting to go to granny Enron, he went to buy some tonics and favorite ingredients. Jing Yunzhe told the driver to put it first. When the car arrived, he took the things down. Looking at so many things safely, he was a little worried. Now that I''ve bought the food, I''m going to stay for dinner. Sure enough, Jing Yunzhe said, "I''ll stay for dinner." Enron is nothing. The old lady knows that her granddaughter has grown up and is beginning to be liked. To put it bluntly, when it comes to adolescence, young boys and girls have something on their mind. The old lady is open-minded. No matter who she is, she likes her granddaughter as long as she is really good to her granddaughter and not bad. There''s always a choice. Enron goes to cook. Jing Yunzhe accompanies the old lady to talk in the room outside, which makes the old lady very happy.After dinner, Jing Yunzhe talked to the old lady. After dinner, Jing Yunzhe said it''s time to go back and leave the old lady''s house. Waiting for someone to leave, Enron stood at the door in a daze. The old lady came out and called her, and Enron went back with her. The old lady didn''t ask a word this time, and Enron didn''t explain. When the old lady mentioned it in the evening, Enron said, "I don''t like him, but I can''t help it. He has been in school all the time. We are in grade one, and now we have a class." The old lady probably understood, said: "don''t like to tell him earlier, don''t wait until the end, just in a dilemma, that''s not good for anyone." "I know, but I can''t be the master now. He won''t give up even if he says so." "It''s a good thing not to give up. It shows that my granddaughter is very good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron didn''t speak. She pulled the quilt. I''m afraid that''s not the reason, and she refused to give up for the sake of competition. This night Enron didn''t have much rest, and Ruan Jingyun also didn''t have a rest. Ruan''s residence, Moyuan "you said that you are such a muddle headed child. You should go to the Zhou family to make trouble. How can you deal with this big trouble for the sake of what''s called Enron?" Ji Xuan is sitting on the sofa and looks angry. For the sake of Enron, he will be able to ignore the consequences. Anyway, the Zhou family is also a member of the Mo family. No matter what the cause is, if it comes out, it will make the Mo family misunderstood and think that it is a warning to others. Mo''s family has a great career. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. It doesn''t mean that it can be uprooted at once. Even if you can''t see it, don''t you want a little? Now the Zhou family is dead. Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak. He sat on the sofa and lowered his head. Was the old lady angry? "You say you, with that Enron exactly what relation, why strong head, now make like this, in case let Jing family misunderstanding, how to do?" Ji Xuan is worried about Jing Chengrui''s misunderstanding after all. Ruan Jingyun still does not speak, Ji Xuan said: "the Zhou family is also, how to discipline her daughter, good run to bully." Ji Xuan is trying to find out. Ruan Jingyun''s idea is that Ji Xuan can see through, but he doesn''t respond. Ji Xuan''s heart was put down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 131 Mo family "what do you say, old man?" Mo Chongyu''s wife is sitting in front of Mr. Mo''s bed, wiping her tears. She is a little older now, but she is well maintained. With her foundation, she is still a woman with lingering charm. It''s hard for Mr. Mo to sit up. Although he is old, he knows everything. I''m afraid it''s something that the Zhou family wants to do. But this time, Ruan Jingyun went too far. He went to master Zhou Jiaxing to ask for a crime. As the saying goes, if you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, you have to look at the master when you beat the dog. Ruan Jingyun this stick down, hit is not Zhou family people, is their mo family people. No matter what, Ruan Jingyun''s face will disappear in the capital. Mr. Mo took a look at Zhou who had never been in trouble with him. As for Zhou, Mr. Mo liked her self-knowledge attitude. She never thinks of herself as a great person, nor does she show her teeth to anyone. Even Mo Chongyu is a playboy, she teaches her children at home. That''s what makes master Mo look up at her. When the Zhou family died this time, she came out to talk about it. She didn''t ask what to do, she just asked what to do. This means that it''s all up to him. If Mr. Mo doesn''t look at other things, he can''t sit back and ignore the fact that Mr. Zhou has never asked him. "Don''t cry. Go to your mother''s house first and tell your father for me that it''s not convenient for me. If it''s convenient, I will go to see it. Ruan Jingyun seems to be looking for the Zhou family, but in fact he''s coming to our Mo family. I''ve wronged your Zhou family! I''ll ask Chongyu to come back later. When something happened to your mother''s family, he didn''t come back. He didn''t let me feel comfortable either. " Chou stopped crying. He left Mo and went back to his mother''s home. He didn''t wait for his husband Mo Chongyu to come back. To put it bluntly, both husband and wife have interests, and Zhou has long given no hope to her husband Mo Chongyu. This time, I want to talk to Mr. Mo, because of my father''s meaning. When the Zhou family left, Mr. Mo asked someone to call Mo Chongyu back. After a good scolding, Mo Chongyu went to the Zhou family. For the next three days, Mo Chongyu and his wife stayed at the Zhou family until Zhou Meili''s mother and daughter were buried. At this time, master Mo has arranged for others to come back. Since Mo Chongyu can''t be in charge of the family, he will change the one in charge. No one below can be competent, so he will use the one above. Mr. Mo himself is not young. Isn''t he the same now? Can he manage the family? It''s a pity that Mr. Mo didn''t call his son over. Several of his sons shirked this matter. On the one hand, his health was really not as good as before, and on the other hand, he didn''t want to come back. But several sons agreed that Mo Huijie should come back to take over the Mo family. Mr. Mo hesitated and didn''t do that. No matter how well a girl is liked or competent, in Mr. Mo''s eyes, she is not a member of the family after all. When Mr. Mo was hesitating about who would be in charge of the family, Mo Chongyu came back from the Zhou family. In the door, Mo Chongyu went to Mr. Mo and waited. Mo took a very impatient look at Mo Chongyu. He hated that he was too old to come back, and he could only hope for Mo Chongyu. "What''s going on in the capital recently?" Mr. Mo is looking for trouble for the Ruan group, otherwise he will rebel. Back then, he had something to say with Ruan Hanyu, but Hearing that Mr. Mo said, Mo Chongyu said: "there''s a project, we''re going to invite tenders. It''s the Ruan family." Mo Chongyu wanted to give the job to others, even if he messed it up, he would not give it to the Ruan family. Mo old son slowly raises shrewd Mou son, already understand how to return a responsibility. "Since we want to invite tenders, let''s invite them. We can''t let people feel that the political relationship of our Mo family has made some people cheap." "Yes, I see." "And what about your daughter?" Mr. Mo thinks about Mo yunqi. "It''s almost done, but it''s going to take some time to rest." Mo Chongyu wondered how the old man could have a sudden relationship with Mo Qiyun. "Tell her to come back. It''s Mo''s child after all." Of course, Mr. Mo has his own ideas. This kid Close your eyes, Mr. Mo said, "find a smart man and teach him well, so as not to lose his temper and use it in the future." Almost everyone knows what Mr. Mo means. The Zhou family had an accident because of Ruan Jingyun. Mr. Mo was spoiling Ruan Jingyun when he wanted to give Ruan Jingyun the child born by a woman who was not even a concubine. In addition, it''s also a waste of Wen Yumei. If you don''t obey me, you''ll lose face more thoroughly.Your daughter is going to fill the vacancy for the Zhou family. To put it bluntly, she is acting as a Spearman. It can be said that Mr. Mo has given both Zhou''s face and Wen''s beauty. This is a clear meaning. He doesn''t treat Wen''s mother and daughter as human beings. Mo Chongyu didn''t feel good in his heart. After all, it was his daughter who was treated like a piece of mud. His father''s face was not bright. But for his position in the Mo family, he had to sacrifice his daughter in this way. He could only say in his heart, wait, wait for the old man to die, and then he would take Wen Yumei''s mother and daughter back. No one could take care of him at that time. We can make up for them then. Mr. Mo is smart, but he doesn''t say it in his heart. Mo Chongyu has not only one daughter, but also another. And Mo Chongyu has a son. "Go down first and do as I say." Master Mo waved his hand and sent Mo Chongyu away first, but he left Zhou. Looking at the Zhou family, Mr. Mo said, "you have been with me for many years. I have always been very clear about your personality. The children are well educated and you are doing well. Tell Yun Feng to come back. It''s time to come out and take a walk. By the way, let his two elder sisters come to accompany her. Haven''t they been back for a long time? We need a lot of excitement at home. When I die, we can take over the Mo family. " Hearing this, Zhou did not dare to express his joy. Instead, he said, "your body is OK. Don''t think so much about it. The children are very good. Isn''t there Chongyu?" "Chongyu, if he''s going to be sorry for your mother and son sooner or later, let Yunfeng come back to take over the Mo family. If I die, you orphans and widows will have a backing. If you let that wild woman come in with the villains outside, I won''t know what to do." Mr. Mo said that. Of course, Zhou was happy. He said something and got up and left. Out of the door, Zhou''s mind, this time to see who prestige? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 132 "What did you say?" There are tears in Wen Yumei''s eyes. The whole person is out of his wits. This is the Mo family. Do you want to take her daughter as a chip? Mo Chongyu looked helpless: "I''ve wronged your mother and daughter this time. Wait..." Mo Chongyu took a very careful look around: "you have to be patient. Our days are still long. One day, I will let you live in the Mo family and be the hostess of the Mo family." "But Yun Qi is so pitiful." After all, Mo Chongyu promised, and there was a promise. If there was really nothing left, their mother and daughter would not even have to rely on them. Looking at Wen Meiyu crying, Mo Chongyu said, "don''t cry either. There''s one thing I have to say. The old man probably wants to change me too. Now he thinks I can''t do it. He has found Yun Feng back. You know, Yun Feng didn''t like me since childhood. He doesn''t agree with me. When he comes back at this time, everyone knows it, so we should be prepared." Wen Meiyu stopped crying and looked up at Mo Chongyu: "are they so unique?" "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. The Mo family is not a place of love and righteousness. Only you believe that there is friendship in the world." Mo Chongyu pinched Wen Meiyu''s face, and Wen Meiyu nodded. The next morning, the Zhou family received a phone call saying that Mo Yunfeng would be back today. Zhou Maoshan specially asked his son Zhou Lihai to pick up the plane. As a result, when he arrived at the airport, he didn''t see anyone and rushed to the air. The Zhou family immediately called the Zhou family, but the Zhou family couldn''t make it clear. By the end of the night, Mo Yunfeng had arrived home. But Mo Yunfeng didn''t go to see anyone. When he saw Mr. Mo, he disappeared, and Zhou didn''t know where he was. As for the Zhou family, it was like an ant on a hot pot. Mo Chongyu didn''t lend a helping hand to the Mo family. Mo Yunfeng''s nephew came back and didn''t even contact them. He couldn''t even find anyone. This time, the Zhou family suffered an unprecedented impact. Someone even took out the accounts of tax evasion of the Zhou family company, which made the Zhou family in a dilemma. Zhou Wansheng didn''t expect that at the critical moment, there was no one in the Mo family to help. When his daughter-in-law and granddaughter died that day, Mo Chongyu and his daughter came back. What happened at this time? "Haven''t you contacted your cousin yet?" Zhou Wansheng was worried, just like the ants on the hot pot. Zhou Lihai shook his head: "I''ve contacted you, but I still haven''t contacted you. My aunt also called and didn''t find anyone." "What about that?" Zhou Wansheng was dazed and couldn''t bear it. He didn''t come up and go. In front of Zhou''s house, soon the Procuratorate''s car arrived at the door, several people came down, took a search warrant, and took Zhou Maolin and Zhou Maoshan brothers away. Overnight, great changes took place in the Zhou family. She knows everything about the Zhou family, but she can''t do anything about it. She can''t find Mr. Mo or Mr. Mo Chongyu. She can only wait for her son to come back, but he hasn''t appeared by this time. Zhou is nervous walking around, the eldest daughter and the second daughter came in. "Ma." "Ma." Zhou turned to see, two beautiful, elegant daughter came out, a see face toward Zhou rushed in the past. "You''re back?" "Yun Feng can''t come back because of something. Let us tell you." "Yes? Your brother''s wings are hard now. He won''t answer the phone Zhou sat down. Although he was not happy, he felt that his son had a mind. "He didn''t dare. He asked us to come back and tell you why we didn''t come back." Zhou''s two daughters are both studying outside. They are superior to others. They also want to go to the best place to study. Although Eaton law is very good, Zhou''s obedience to Mo''s arrangement and not going to Ruan''s University are far sighted than other people, such as Mo yunqi. Now he came back from abroad, but his son didn''t come back. He asked his daughter to come back and tell him that he needed to listen to what was going on. Sure enough, after listening, Zhou also felt that his son was doing the right thing. It''s just Zhou frowned: "but Zhou family is my mother''s family after all. Are you really desperate?" Zhou could understand her son''s way of doing things, and it was reasonable for him to sit back and ignore him, but it was her home after all. Mo Yun, the second daughter of the Zhou family, shakes her head: "Mom, uncle and grandfather, seeing Meili and aunt die, they don''t save them. This actually shows that in their hearts, there is no kinship. They can not save their wife and daughter. You are the same. We''re different. We have to protect Yun Feng. At this time, if we''re not careful, it''s not worth the loss. Mom should think it over. " "But..." "Yun Feng didn''t save her, not because she was ruthless, but because she was angry. When mom thought about it, she could sacrifice her daughter, not to mention your sister? Such people, saved, will not help us in the future. "Mo Yunyue, the eldest daughter of the Zhou family, said that the Zhou family also understood, but she didn''t speak. She was sad that everyone was so indifferent. "I see. Go back and have a rest. I''m ok. Have a rest." Zhou''s ruthlessness to these people no longer wanted to say anything. He waved them to leave. Mo Yunxin and Mo Yunyue look at each other and leave. Lying on the bed, Zhou sighed. The state of the world is bleak. His father doesn''t know what''s going on now. If he knows, it''s because he has done something merciless, which has made the children frustrated with him. They don''t know that he won''t regret it. Thinking of Zhou Meili''s child, Zhou couldn''t help feeling dejected. No wonder Yun Feng was a child no matter what. When he heard that the child died, he begged them all the time, but no one helped him. Ruan Jingyun is in love, but how about them? With so many people in the Zhou family, is retirement really more important than life? The Zhou family has been silent for a long time and has grown old for a long time. Later that day, the news came from the Zhou family that Zhou Wansheng died of cerebral hemorrhage in the hospital. The Zhou family rushed there in a hurry, but still didn''t have time to see his father. When Zhou Wansheng died, he cried and fainted several times. There are different opinions outside, and it''s not clear what''s going on. After Zhou Wan''s death, the Zhou family declared bankruptcy. There were few people at Zhou Wansheng''s funeral. Zhou Maoshan and Zhou Maolin brothers were arrested and under investigation, but they have made mistakes, not only tax evasion, but also corruption and bribery. In this way, the Zhou family went bankrupt. First, they confiscated the Zhou family''s property, and then announced that the Zhou family had gone bankrupt. In this case, the Zhou family really had nothing left. It can be said that the reputation is in a mess. Zhou knelt beside her father''s coffin, accompanied by her two daughters. Mo Chongyu was also there, but he was still sitting. For Mo Chongyu, when his father-in-law died, his eldest brother and second brother also entered the detention center, and his nephew Zhou Lihai was left in the family, which was of little value. But it''s still coming. Zhou is crying heartbroken, Zhou stopped the car outside the door, and then got off a person from the car. Almost everyone went to see this man. He was handsome, cold faced and dressed in black. He got out of the car and buttoned up his clothes. Then he stepped into the mourning shed. Someone immediately called out: "the Mo family is very young." There was an uproar from almost everyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 133 At this time, Mo Yunfeng became a well deserved leader. When he was 23 years old, he solemnly walked to Zhou Wansheng''s coffin. It seemed that there were countless pairs of eyes around him, staying in front of the coffin. Someone immediately sent incense to him. "Young master, please." In the eyes of the people around, the young master of the Mo family has more face than his father, Mo Chongyu. Mo Yunfeng took the incense, bowed three times, offered incense, knelt down and kowtowed three times to Zhou Wansheng. After the three kowtows, Mo Yunfeng stood up and went to his mother Zhou. Of course, Zhou was happy to see his son, but his father''s body was not cold, so his brother caught him, and Zhou couldn''t laugh. With a sigh, he let his son sit down, holding his hand and sitting outside. With Mo Yunfeng''s presence, people from the Zhou family came to the door one after another. When they came, they sent wreaths or condolence. Some of them didn''t go. They stayed and sat down to get close to Mo Yunfeng. That evening, Zhou Maoshan and Zhou Maolin brothers were sent back. Seeing her brothers, Zhou''s eyes filled with tears. She thought she couldn''t come back, but she didn''t expect to. "Yun Feng, it''s all you, isn''t it?" Zhou holds her son''s hand tightly. It''s all because of her son. She knows. "It''s nothing. It''s all my son''s responsibility. My son didn''t help, which made my mother sad." Mo Yunfeng said faintly. Zhou shook his head. Mo Yunfeng wiped his tears. His deep black eyes swept the people around him. He took out his handkerchief and wiped his tears. He turned a blind eye to his father. In other people''s eyes, it was all because of Wen Yumei. However, with or without Wen Yumei, Mo Yunfeng would not like to see Mo Chongyu''s playful father. With his mother in his arms, Mo Yunfeng patted, and Zhou was filled with emotion. The next day, Zhou Wansheng was buried. Mo Yunfeng accompanied his mother and personally sent Zhou Wansheng away. "Mom, you go back first. I have something to say with my uncle." Mo Yunfeng''s eyes are calm. His mother Zhou feels that her son has grown up. She turns around and goes back first as her son says. After Zhou''s return, Mo Yunfeng said: "grandfather has gone, so has Zhou''s family. I told him that you were wronged. I will solve this matter. As for you, you can''t stay in the capital. I don''t want you to come back again. Since you offend Ruan Jingyun in order to stay in the capital, you don''t hesitate to kill your aunt and cousin indirectly. There are no you here It''s my place to live. The property of the Zhou family has been confiscated to repay your debts to the bank. Here is a sum of money I have prepared for you, which is enough for you to do some business, but don''t come back here again. " Mo Yunfeng hands over the check in his hand. Zhou Lihai takes it away. Mo Yunfeng turns around and walks away without any mercy. Zhou Maoshan brothers looked at each other, and suddenly they were at a loss. Who could not tolerate them? Mo Yunfeng returned to the car and sat down. He couldn''t help looking at his mother and became gentle. "My son may not come back home. I hope my mother will forgive me. I have already told the old man that my mother should take care of her health after she goes back, so that her son won''t worry." Mo Yunfeng said that Zhou felt that his son had grown up. In the past, when I saw my son, I always felt that he was not the same, like a child. But since I went abroad to study, I came back again. "Whatever you want." Zhou did not ask. Mo Yunfeng sends Zhou back to Mo''s house. Zhou gets out of the car. Mo Yunfeng sits in the car and smiles. Zhou looks at his son and turns back. When she turned around, Zhou saw her husband Mo Chongyu. She didn''t wait to speak. Mo Chongyu had already come forward to ask for a crime. She snorted coldly: "is this your good son?" Zhou is not angry, just said: "the son does not want to get along with you, does not mean that you do not recognize the father, I did not interfere with you, you are angry out of me, you lose your identity." "You still teach me?" Mo Chongyu was annoyed. When his son came back, he had nothing to do with him. Chou''s disapproval, said: "I have never taught you." He turned around and went away. Mo Chongyu''s face was gloomy. He wanted to catch up with him. This is Mo''s family, and he didn''t dare. Mr. Mo used to support him, but now Mr. Mo Yunfeng supports him. Mo Chongyu stood in front of Mo''s house without saying a word, while Zhou was helpless while walking. Men are never reliable. When she got married, she was very beautiful. What did she get from guarding Mo Chongyu these years. Now for the sake of the women outside, it''s not pleasant to see her like this. If she died suddenly now, Mo Chongyu would be happy to die. Zhou felt depressed, but fortunately he had a son. Enron heard about the Zhou family when she came back from her grandmother. These things were not told by others, but by stepping on snow. Enron was surprised to hear that. "You said Zhou Meili died and her family went bankrupt?" Enron was sitting on one side reading a book. They would have class soon. There is no one in the classroom at this time. I said it only after stepping on the snow.Jing yunduan doesn''t seem to care about it. She''s indifferent to what ta Xue says, as if it''s nothing new. Enron doesn''t care, but Jing yunduan''s character is so naive and kind. How can he be indifferent to such a big thing? "It''s not bankrupt, it''s broken." Step snow correct Enron, Enron is not guilty, but she still feel incredible. Enron thought for a while and didn''t speak. It would be too serious if she tripped over. Jing yunduan looks at her: "it''s not made by my brother. My brother says it''s made by Brother Yun. I just don''t understand why Brother Yun wants to help you. If his uncle and aunt know it, I don''t know whether he will be angry." Jing yunduan big eyes maodudu looking at Enron, looking at Enron some uncomfortable. Stepping on snow and skimming: "you ask Enron, how does Enron know?" "I didn''t ask you," Jing yunduan said "Actually..." "Jing yunduan, what do you mean, you doubt Enron?" Step snow suddenly not happy, Jing yunduan turned over: "I''m just curious, when to doubt Enron, I want to doubt you." Hearing what Jing yunduan said, she was relieved to step on the snow and looked at Enron. She was worried about what Enron said. Class, the teacher came to introduce a person. "This is our new classmate. Let''s meet Mo Yunfeng." The head teacher went to the front and brought a person in. When he introduced him, he looked forward to the front. Mo Yunfeng was standing in front. He had gray trousers and white shirt. He was very clean and had long legs. He looked straight, so he felt very upright. Almost everyone screamed and cheered. Mo Yunfeng''s appearance was enough to compete with Jing Yunzhe. Enron took a look at jingyunzhe around him. Jingyunzhe frowned slightly and didn''t have any expression. On the contrary, jingyunduan said, "how is he?" Enron looked at Jing yunduan, who said, "he''s Mo''s family and Mo yunqi''s half brother." Enron surprised, Mo yunqi''s brother? After a sister left, why did another brother come? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 134 After the teacher''s introduction, Mo Yunfeng went to the back. He was taller. Sitting in the front would affect the people in the back. Sitting in the back would be appropriate. And Enron in their class seats, only the back of the other side of Enron vacant. Mo Yunfeng sat down and took a look at Enron. His dark eyes looked at him a little. He didn''t mean to be frivolous. It was just a kind of observation of his neighbors. Then he looked forward. Enron didn''t go to see Mo Yunfeng either. She''s in enough trouble to provoke Ruan Jingyun and Jing Yunzhe. She doesn''t want to provoke anyone any more. Jing yunduan sneered coldly: "teacher, I want to change seats with Enron." Jing yunduan doesn''t care about those, but she won''t tolerate any obstacles that appear in her sight and will hinder her brother Jing Yunzhe from being together safely. The teacher is very embarrassed. Do you like Mo Yunfeng? It''s a gift that goes with the flow. Of course, teachers are willing to make people beautiful. Just as the teacher was about to say something, Jing Yunzhe said, "I''ll be with Enron." Without waiting for the teacher to speak, Jing Yunzhe got up and stood up. Enron watched Jing Yunzhe change his books. Enron had to get up and stand up. More is better than less. They can do whatever they want. Enron to jingyunzhe''s seat above, jingyunduan immediately satisfied with the smile. Mo Yunfeng didn''t care about it. On the contrary, he took a look at Jing Yunzhe: "long time no see?" Jing Yunzhe is also very polite: "I heard that you have graduated from a foreign university. I don''t know if you will come back to Eaton University for investigation this time." There was a moment of silence in the classroom. What does Jing Yunzhe mean? A person who has finished college, does not want to take the master''s degree, but comes here to study again? Mo Yunfeng did not answer, looking ahead. The teacher was embarrassed and didn''t know what was going on. The so-called, one mountain does not allow two tigers, that''s it. The teacher began to give a lecture. It was very quiet. At ordinary times, Enron''s class was very serious. After a class, all the students did their homework according to the teacher''s assignment. Enron did his homework and looked at the book. Mo Yunfeng said, "give me your pen." Enron didn''t respond at first, but later all the people around him looked at Enron, and Enron looked around. Just as he looked, Mo Yunfeng waited for him to take out his pen. Enron looked at his pen: "I don''t have any extra." "Use it." Mo Yunfeng said, Enron thought for a while, or the pen sent in the past, but just in the past, Jing yunduan said: "Enron." Enron looked at Jing yunduan: "well." "Don''t be fooled." Jing yunduan takes a bad look at Mo Yunfeng. Mo Yunfeng''s expression is very light. He doesn''t speak, waiting for Enron''s pen. Stepping on snow is more direct. Take Enron''s pen back and give her to Mo Yunfeng: "use mine." Mo Yunfeng takes a look at the snow, takes away the pen and lowers his head to draw on the drawing. Enron looked at the people around, all looking at her. "I''m ready. I''ll go out first." Enron got up and went outside, jingyunduan and Tanxue followed. Several girls are gone, Jing Yunzhe looked at Mo Yunfeng: "later with what to tell me, Enron is too far away from you." With that, Jing Yunzhe stood up and went directly to the outside. Mo Yunfeng looked up and continued to draw. "Enron, how can you be so honest? If there are boys talking to you in the future, don''t pay attention to them. You should think more about my brother''s good, you know?" Jingyunduan out of the door, thousands of exhortations to Enron don''t talk to other boys. Enron didn''t answer. Jing yunduan always said it. Stepping on the snow can see that Jing yunduan has already appointed Enron to Jing Yunzhe. After dinner, several people went back together. Jing Yunzhe took them to the girls'' dormitory and didn''t leave immediately. He went in and sat for a while before he left. Enron is always busy and seems to be doing a lot of things. Jing Yunzhe gets up and stands up for a long time, but she doesn''t respond. Jing yunduan kicks Enron with her little foot: "if you don''t have a look, my brother is going to be petrified." Enron just looked up at Jing Yunzhe. "See me off." Don''t know is afraid of Enron refused or what, Jing Yunzhe said turned away, Enron hand holding a pen, this just get up and go out. With the door closed, he went out with Jing Yunzhe, feeling very sad. This is the dormitory for girls. Jing Yunzhe is free to come and go, which is unprecedented. Send out the door Enron did not speak, send out Jing Yunzhe is her task today, as long as send out Jing Yunzhe. As a result, without waiting to come back, Enron saw Mo Yunfeng standing in a place under the dormitory building and looking at this side. Jing Yunzhe followed Enron''s eyes to see Mo Yunfeng. Seeing the scene, Yunzhe looked at Enron: "go back." Enron did not stay much, turned back to the bedroom.When they leave, Jing Yunzhe comes to Mo Yunfeng. It''s a little dark, and there''s a layer of sunset light around him, which engulfs them. Jing Yunzhe stopped: "I don''t know what your purpose is, but you are late." "It''s not too late. In the end, Mo''s family is OK. She''s OK. Mo''s family is OK. She''ll be ok too. I don''t like to snatch love with a knife, but if I want to snatch it, no one can stop me." "Then you can try, I have this ability, whether the Mo family can smile in the capital for ten thousand years." Jing Yunzhe said and walked around to the apartment. Mo Yunfeng turns around and looks. Jing Yunzhe has taken out the phone and called: "check where the people of the Zhou family are." Mo Yunfeng droops his eyes. He looks up and Jing Yunzhe stops. He turns around and looks at Mo Yunfeng: "don''t use my people to threaten me. You can''t afford such a game." "How do you know you can''t afford to play if you don''t?" Mo Yunfeng''s face is funny. Jing Yunzhe puts away the phone from the opposite side and walks up to Mo Yunfeng. He looks at him and says, "don''t think that if you hide everyone, I can''t help you. Don''t forget that you are human, not animal. It''s easy to want you to die." Jing Yunzhe said and turned to leave. Mo Yunfeng was not angry or timid, but he turned to look at the bedroom. "Enron I like you Mo Yunfeng suddenly shouts, which not only makes Jing Yunzhe stop and turn around, but also makes all the people in the girls'' dormitory lean out and look down. When everyone came out, Mo Yunfeng just laughed and turned around to raise his hand. Jing Yunzhe stood in front of him. Mo Yunfeng stepped up to him and said, "there are some things that no one can be sure of. It depends on whether you dare to gamble with me. I can trade Mo family for this woman, or I can trade Mo family for this woman. I decide to be with you. You promise her is yours, and if you don''t, she is mine. Don''t think that feelings are congenial. I want to have countless ways naturally. It depends on how much you treat her! Now the capital has three legs, and the Ruan family is in the limelight. You Jing family take advantage of the victory to pursue it. Although the Mo family is not as good as before, the old tree is rooted. There is no natural disaster and human damage. This tree will not die. " "You want to unite with me to defeat the Ruan family?" Jing Yunzhe put his hands in his pockets and his eyes were deep. Mo Yunfeng laughs blandly, turns around and looks at Enron''s dormitory: "I don''t want to defeat anyone, I just want to balance the power of the three families. Now the Mo family is full of dragons and snakes, full of holes, and is no longer the light of the past. However, no matter how bad it is, it''s also my home. I can''t let Mo''s family be destroyed in this way. I don''t harm people, and I don''t want people to harm me. Zhou family, it''s a meeting gift for your two families. It depends on whether you accept it or not. I''ve already given it. Li family and other families have also paid a heavy price. What else are you dissatisfied with? " "Why?" "I think there are only three of us in the capital to control. Your Jing family is a person with a background, which is a small private law. The Ruan family has a lot of money and business contacts. Our Mo family is powerful in officialdom. There is no war, famine, or dispute here. All three families do it, big or small. The capital is ours. What''s wrong with that? Long happiness is not enough! " Jing Yunzhe sneered: "I don''t have such naive ideas. I didn''t expect to be found by you." "So you agreed?" Mo Yunfeng looked at Jing Yunzhe''s young and brilliant face, but Jing Yunzhe bowed his head and said, "it''s a good idea, but I need to tell you that my woman can''t be my woman for external reasons. You''ve gone wrong in this step. I believe in myself and her." "It''s stupid." Mo Yunfeng walks away. Jing Yunzhe turns to see Mo Yunfeng. Mo Yunfeng walks all the way to the apartment arranged by the school. Enron stood at the window for a while, only a feeling, tired heart. Jing yunduan leaned aside and said, "I''ve seen Mo Yunfeng since he was a child. My father told me that people like him should stay away from him. Enron, you should stay away from him too. Don''t be cheated by Mo Yunfeng. He''s not as good as my brother." Jing yunduan is already possessed, even she thinks. Enron turned and looked at jingyunduan: "I know, I don''t like him either." Jing yunduan smiles: "Enron I think you are more lovely than stepping on snow. " Stepping on snow and rolling his eyes: "I don''t think you are as lovely as Enron." "I''m beautiful already!" Jingyunduan very smelly beauty of pick eyebrow said, step snow immediately make her to vomit of move, smile of Enron can''t hold back. Several people talked for a while, it was dark, they played games, Enron they just rest. Today, Enron talked to the man in red in the game, but Enron found that they didn''t say anything at all, except that she left without trace, and Ta Xue also disappeared. TA Xue kept shouting that she had gone to the wrong room, and she had gone to the wrong room. As a result, when she came out, she went into the cloud, and the man in red had already left. After lying for a while, I couldn''t sleep. I was going to the bathroom when I got a call from Ruan Jingyun."Come down, I''m down there." Ruan Jingyun''s phone, then hang up. Enron came out of the bathroom, held the phone, hesitated for a while, and went out of the bedroom. Outside the dormitory, in the shade of a tree, Ruan Jingyun holds a book in his hand and stands with his back to Enron. Enron walks over and turns to look at Enron. "Come here so late?" Enron doesn''t know why he would ask. It''s boring. "Shouldn''t you come as a boyfriend?" Ruan surprised cloud funny, turned to walk in front, followed by Enron. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 135 There was a distance at the beginning. Slowly, the two people came together. Ruan Jingyun reached out and held Enron''s hand. Enron want to pull back, Ruan surprised cloud funny: "afraid of what, no one saw?" Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun, how can there be such a man in the world? She was tied up by forced buying and selling. Enron did not speak. He followed Ruan Jingyun for a while with his head down. When Ruan Jingyun stopped, Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun and asked, "is there anything you want to do with me?" "It''s really something. I want to invest in the production of the blue car you designed. It should be named after you. You know our car needs talented people like you to design it. I hope you can join me." Enron thought that his design drawing must have been made by stepping on snow again. This is not the first time. "I''m now..." Enron wanted to refuse, but without waiting for her to say, Ruan Jingyun had already refused. "Don''t tell me you want to read. I don''t want to hear it. I just want to know. Do you agree to help me?" ¡­¡­ For the first time, Enron felt that Ruan Jingyun''s hegemony could not be resisted. She had no chance to say no, so she settled down with Ruan Jingyun. Enron thought for a moment: "I don''t want to confirm this matter so early. If you think that drawing is useful for you and want to put it into production, I can give it to you." "For me?" Ruan Jingyun''s mouth was full of laughter. Enron didn''t know what was going on. He always felt that Ruan Jingyun had something to say and didn''t have a good heart. After hesitating for a while, Enron said, "you want me to give you the drawings, but I can''t promise anything else." "Sell it to me?" Ruan Jingyun continued to ask. Enron always thought it was a trap. "It''s not an important thing. It''s just a whim. It''s useless if I keep it. It''s nothing if you use it. As for the name of the car, I like Xiaolan. If you don''t think it''s domineering, vulgar or petty, you don''t have to use it." "So good, do you know the value of this drawing?" Enron thought, "I don''t know yet." "If the production, at least 10 million to you, this is only a preliminary calculation, if you and I sign a contract, you will have more money in the future, you really want to give me?" Ruan Jingyun repeatedly asked her, Enron asked: "a piece of paper, you think it''s valuable, you make it, it''s not necessarily as useful to others, different vision, different positioning, I know my position." "What if it''s your dowry?" Enron raised her head. She thought Ruan was crazy. "I don''t have a dowry." "There is no door that is not easy to enter the Ruan family." Enron didn''t speak. Every time he talked with Ruan Jingyun, he felt that Ruan Jingyun''s words were deep and waiting for her. Enron turned around and took a few steps. He looked back at Ruan Jingyun. This time, Ruan Jingyun officially said, "Xiaolan is a good name. I will put into production 100 cars. As a limited edition production, it''s your dowry." "You..." Enron turned to no longer see Ruan Jingyun, two people in the school inside turn for a while, Enron went back. Back to the bedroom, Enron first went to see step snow. Step snow opened her eyes from the bed and laughed. Enron said to her, "are you not afraid of having nightmares when you do this?" Step snow is busy turning around in the past, she also has to. In the next few days, Enron didn''t see Ruan Jingyun and didn''t receive a phone call. On the whole, it was quiet for a few days, but it was just quiet on Ruan Jingyun. The school was still not quiet. There is too much wind in the classroom, and it is not quiet almost every day. Enron has good self-control and hardly cares about the people around him. If jingyunduan hadn''t been looking for a sense of existence, Enron would have forgotten jingyunduan. But today is a little different. Enron came out of the classroom and planned to go back to the dormitory to get something. When he came out, he was hit. It was mo Yunfeng who hit her. Enron is holding a book in his hand. After hitting it, she falls to the ground. She goes to pick it up. Mo Yunfeng bends down to pick it up first, and gets up to send it to Enron. Enron watched the book in his hand, did not speak, holding the book toward the bedroom. Mo Yunfeng turned around, stood behind and asked, "don''t you want to know why I came to school?" There was a pause, but she didn''t look back. Enron smart is smart here, she does not need to know anything, including the purpose of others. Looking at Enron going back to the dormitory building, Mo Yunfeng didn''t have much reaction. In the face of such a girl, he still had patience. Turn Mo Yunfeng back, just turned to see Jing Yunzhe. They didn''t speak, just looked at each other. Then Mo Yunfeng walked away, and Jing Yunzhe was waiting downstairs. Enron came out of the dormitory with a book in his hand. He came out to see Jing Yunzhe and handed the book to him. "Last time you gave it to me, I haven''t had time to give it to you. Here you are." After receiving the book, Jing Yunzhe asked, "what did Mo Yunfeng say to you?""Nothing. He asked me if I wanted to know why he came here?" Enron is very honest. Since she thinks Jing Yunzhe has no malice, she doesn''t want to hurt her. "Do you want to know?" Enron shook his head: "other people''s things, and I have nothing to do?" "He''s here to woo me." Jing Yunzhe is very serious when he talks. He feels that he has other purposes. Sure enough, that''s what Jing Yunzhe says next. "Hope to cooperate with me to defeat Ruan Jingyun." When listening to what Jing Yunzhe said, Enron was stunned for a moment and then followed her with a smile: "is that right Class is about to begin. Enron anxiously walks towards class. Jing Yunzhe reaches out his hand and pulls Enron. Enron turns to face Jing Yunzhe and looks up at him. Jing Yunzhe smiles: "if I promise, you are mine. Mo Yunfeng decides to give you to me." Enron funny: "you so stupid?" Jing Yunzhe was stunned for a moment, and then laughed very well: "indeed, I''m not so stupid." Enron turns around and walks to the classroom. Jing Yunzhe follows Enron. They talk on the way. The topic is still what Jing Yunzhe asks for: "you just believe me, won''t you turn against Ruan Jingyun?" "Why did they turn into enemies?" Enron doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. She doesn''t have the character of Jing yunduan. She doesn''t have the character of stepping on snow. She doesn''t speak without thinking. The essence of Enron is that she has considered everything she says, but today she is not. When Jing Yunzhe talks to her, she says it without consideration. Jing Yunzhe looked at her: "for you." Safely stop: "I don''t believe it." "Why?" "You are not the kind of people who will turn against each other for the sake of women." "What makes you so sure?" Jing Yunzhe has a feeling that Enron is adamant when he says this. But a woman didn''t know the past of him and Ruan Jingyun. Don''t say it''s an outsider, even if it''s himself, he''s not sure if Enron and Ruan Jingyun will turn against each other. Enron looked at Jing Yunzhe for a while, but she didn''t explain. After walking for a while, she said, "it''s like yunduan and I won''t turn against each other for Ruan Jingyun." Jingyunzhe brow deep lock: "you can only decide yourself, can''t replace the idea of the cloud." Enron looked around: "the key time, I will give up, so?" ¡­¡­ Jing Yunzhe was speechless for a moment, but he had nothing to say. She can''t replace cloud, but she can solve it in her own way. Jingyunzhe funny: "but we are not easy to give up." Enron shook his head: "you will." "Why?" "Feel." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 136 Enron went back to the classroom to have a class. It was very quiet that day. Jing Yunzhe didn''t often go to see Enron, but Enron had a very comfortable class. After studying in the evening, Enron found a quiet place to sit. Jing yunduan and Ta Xue sat with her alone. Jing yunduan asked her, "do you want to go to my home this weekend, Enron?" Enron shook his head: "I want to go back to see grandma." "Then I''ll go with you to see grandma?" Jing yunduan is to rely on Enron, Enron does not go to her home, she will go to Enron home. Tread snow full face disdain: "you have a little promising, can''t you?"? Why do you have to follow Enron, and why don''t you invite me to your house? " Jing yunduan hummed, "no, please." "No Enron sees the scene cloud and steps the snow to bicker, she laughs in the side. At the end of the week, Enron packed up his things early and was ready to go back. But when he was ready, someone came to Enron and Enron went down from upstairs. Ouyang Xuan is standing downstairs. Enron sees that Ouyang Xuan is a little bit surprised. He didn''t expect that Ouyang Xuan would find her. "What can I do for you?" Enron walked, standing there and asked, Ouyang Xuan looked around: "let''s go for a walk." Enron felt that since he had helped her, he went to have a look, and then she followed. As a result, Ouyang Xuan began to inquire about her. "Where were you born as a child?" Ouyangxuan asked her, Enron said: "in the countryside, my grandmother is a countryman. When I was born, there was a plague in my family, and my parents died. In order for me to survive, my grandmother had to take me to wander around begging, and barely took me to survive." "I can''t see that you have no father or mother. I misunderstood you." Ouyang Xuan frowned, wrong again? "Are you looking for someone?" Enron hesitated to ask for a while, Ouyang Xuan nodded, perfect side face light loss. Enron did not continue to ask, Ouyang Xuan himself said: "as early as 19 years ago, my parents came here, met enemy, the result was taken away my sister, so far have not found." Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan: "then how can you think I''m your sister?" "It''s a very kind feeling." Ouyang Xuan said, with a smile: "I still don''t disturb you." Finish saying ouyangxuan step away, Enron watching ouyangxuan left the back, frowned, don''t think much, turned back to the bedroom there. Into the door, the cloud jumped up and asked: "is my brother to date you?" Enron funny: "No." "Who is that?" Jing yunduan is not happy. Enron did not answer, looked at the snow side: "you really intend to go to the cloud home, do not go back with me?" Stepping on snow hardened his head: "I will not go back with you." "Well, I''ll take a taxi later, and you and yunduan will go to her house." Enron packed up, carried his backpack and went out with three people. Outside the school, Jing Yunzhe''s car has been waiting there. Enron and they come out. There is one car for Tanxue and jingyunduan, and one for Enron and jingyunzhe. The two cars are separated. Jingyunzhe sends Enron back first, and jingyunduan and Tanxue go to Jing''s home. Enron got out of the car and watched jingyunzhe leave. When jingyunzhe left, Enron turned back to his home. As soon as he entered the door, he heard someone talking with his grandmother. Enron put down her backpack, put away her notebook, and went to the old lady''s room to see the old lady. As expected, there were guests in the old lady''s room. "Why are you here?" Seeing Ruan Jingyun sitting in her grandmother''s room, Enron didn''t know what to say. She didn''t see Ruan Jingyun''s car or Liansheng outside. She thought she could be quiet for two days. It''s rare for her to walk in the snow and not to see Jingyun. She didn''t expect that she would be doomed. Ruan Jingyun is still here, but no one knows. Enron went in through the door, pulled a chair and sat down. The opposite Ruan Jingyun is talking with the old lady. If not, he will talk with Enron. But now, he can''t get rid of himself and has to talk with the old lady first. Enron is sitting opposite. It seems very quiet today. The old lady also thinks that today''s Enron is a little different, very special. As for Enron herself, she didn''t move when she sat down. The old lady said she was thirsty, and she didn''t move either. She was a little distracted, but she didn''t look at Ruan Jingyun and the old lady. As for what she was looking at, only she knew. It''s getting dark, but the old lady is a little worried. "Safe." The old lady''s name is Enron. Enron''s big eyes are quiet and bright, but she can''t see it to the end. She feels that she is trapped in something and can''t extricate herself. The old lady did not call Enron over again, but called her again: "Ran Ran Ran." Enron then regained his mind and looked up at the old lady. It was almost like waking up from a dream. The old lady was strange and said for a long time, "is school busy and tired recently?" Enron shook his head: "no, I was just thinking about the design." Ruan Jingyun''s eyes brightened and fell on Enron''s black and white eyes. Looking at them carefully, they were much dimmer. Enron was definitely not thinking about the design.Ruan Jingyun was silent, but the old lady believed it. But the old lady said, "it''s late. Is it time for dinner?" Enron remembered that they hadn''t cooked yet. He got up and stood up safely: "I''ll cook. Let''s talk." With that, she went out safely and had a look in the kitchen. There was nothing in the kitchen, but it was really hard for her. Enron didn''t come out of the kitchen for long and said, "I''ll go and buy some vegetables." "I''ll be with you." Ruan Jingyun gets up. It''s getting dark outside. Let Enron go shopping alone. Ruan Jingyun is not at ease. "No, you stay and talk to grandma." Enron said to go out, the old lady also saw, this day Ruan Jingyun heart did not leave Enron, accompany her enough depressed. "I''m an old woman. I don''t need to be accompanied. You should walk. Be careful on the way. Take your flashlight with you. It''s hard to walk this way at this time." After the old lady told her to sit cross legged on the bed and narrow her eyes, Enron understood the meaning better than anyone else. "Let''s go." This just saw one eye, took the flashlight first step to come out from the home, Ruan Jingyun followed to come out later. Enron went out of the door and looked around. She was looking at where Lian Sheng was. Sure enough, after a short walk, Enron saw Liansheng standing in the dark. There was another person standing beside Liansheng. They were talking. That person knew Enron and they came out early, but Enron also knew that this person was no one else and no trace. Enron walked for a while. He didn''t walk high or low. He always swayed when he took a step. He didn''t walk here. Enron didn''t adapt. Ruan Jingyun looked at the trouble of walking safely. He took her arm and said, "how do you look at the road? How do you walk in a flash?" Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun: "how do I walk? Didn''t I give you the light? " Enron thinks that sometimes Ruan Jingyun looks like a husband. He is considerate. But most of the time, he doesn''t look like a husband. He is like a child who doesn''t know what he wants to express. He wants to do good deeds to please his mother, but he always tries hard to please her. In the end, he doesn''t know what he wants to express. "Then give me the flashlight." Ruan Jingyun took Enron''s flashlight, held Enron''s little hand tightly in his hand, clasped it, and walked forward. He took Enron''s hand, walked in front of him, and the light shone in front of him, so there was nothing wrong. Ruan Jingyun was a little angry. He could walk awkwardly on such a flat road. He was worried to death several times, just like she was about to fall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 137 On the way, both of them didn''t speak. When they arrived at the food market, they were busy pulling their hands away. Ruan Jingyun didn''t say anything about her. She turned off her flashlight and went into the vegetable market safely. At this time, there were many people selling fruits in the vegetable market, and most of them went home. Enron turned around, bought some vegetables, and came out from the market with Ruan Jingyun. It''s still dark to walk back. Ruan Jingyun brings the food to him, and pulls Enron and a flashlight at the same time. Enron is very uncomfortable with him, so he just goes to the front and takes his hand. Sometimes, Ruan Jingyun is really funny, Enron''s strength, a little twisted. I like him, but I don''t admit it. Still so self deception, also don''t know to when, she is willing to face. Back under the house, Enron saw Liansheng standing at the door. Enron stopped and said, "let them go in and wait in the future." With that, he went back safely. Ruan Jingyun stood outside for a while and blew the wind. Enron went back and waited for Ruan Jingyun for a while. He didn''t go back until he came out to find him again. "What are you doing?" Enron saw that he didn''t enter the door and asked him to go back. After entering the door, Ruan Jingyun accompanied the old lady to chat and talk, and Enron went to the kitchen to cook. There are Liansheng and Wuchen outside. Enron specially made more meals. Enron asked his grandmother to eat. The old lady was still talking to Ruan Jingyun. Enron asked him to eat. They got up together, washed their hands and prepared for dinner. "Ask Liansheng and Wuchen to come too. I''ve done a lot." Enron went to the door and called people in. Liansheng looks at Ruan Jingyun. He doesn''t speak, so he dares to eat. After dinner, Liansheng and Wuchen go out, but Ruan Jingyun doesn''t plan to go either. "When are you leaving?" Enron had a meal and waited for a while. The old lady said she was tired. She went back to rest first. Enron sent the old lady back and asked Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun raised her eyes and said, "I didn''t want to leave." Enron''s face changed slightly: "where do you live?" Ruan Jingyun thought for a moment, did not answer, looking at Enron there room. Enron blushed: "you can''t do that." Ruan Jingyun gave a sound, got up and went to Enron''s room, entered the door, lay on it, looking very comfortable. Enron went to see him: "don''t go too far." "I can live here without touching you." Ruan Jingyun really said the same, Enron will not believe him. "I''ll sleep with grandma. You can sleep here." With that, she went back to her grandmother and slept with her. "But you don''t have to be with grandma." The old lady was smart. She lay down safely and opened her eyes. She looked at the old lady''s side: "did he say something to grandma?" "I don''t know what my granddaughter looks like." The old lady felt that Enron''s heart was leaning towards Ruan Jingyun, and Enron''s eyes were different from before. The old lady read countless people. Don''t you know what''s going on? Enron was silent for a long time before he said, "grandma, am I useless?" "How can you say that?" The old lady looks at her granddaughter. Her granddaughter is not useless. "I''m not ready." "What''s the matter? No one is ready for this kind of thing. Many people are not ready to be pregnant and have children. They still have beautiful children? Don''t be prepared for everything. You can''t be prepared for this kind of thing. " The old lady said with a sigh, granddaughter everything is good, is emotional, stubborn. Enron didn''t know when he fell asleep. He just knew that Ruan Jingyun had already bought vegetables in the morning. He was busy in the kitchen like a man at home. Safely in, he said: "go outside and wait, just a moment." "I''ll help you." "No Enron asked simply, and Ruan Jingyun answered just as simply. Enron stood for a while, feeling redundant, and turned around to go out. After waiting for a while, Ruan Jingyun brought out his breakfast. The old lady sat down to have a look. She was very satisfied and picked up chopsticks to eat. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun. She didn''t know what to say, so she had breakfast first. After dinner, Enron asked Ruan Jingyun, "when are you leaving?" "The company is fine at the weekend. Stay here for a while." In such a word, Ruan Jingyun sat down and did not leave. Enron tried to tell Ruan Jingyun that Ruan Jingyun would not leave when he wanted him to go back. Every time he said something shameless to Enron. Enron''s face turned red. He turned around and left the whole room to Ruan Jingyun. At noon Enron went to cook. Ruan Jingyun accompanied the old lady to talk. After dinner, Ruan Jingyun finally got up. But he got up and sat down again. "You''re not going?" In the face of Ruan Jingyun, Enron''s face was written with two words of worry, but Ruan Jingyun didn''t go, got up and sat down again. He sat on one side and pursed his lips. Ruan Jingyun sat opposite and looked at her. The more she looked, the more she liked her.At two o''clock in the afternoon, Ruan Jingyun came out: "give me the computer to use." Said to borrow, Enron didn''t promise, Ruan Jingyun took the notebook away, directly went to the room, opened and sat on the bed to see. Enron thought that he was serious, but he watched the car show inside. When Enron went in, Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and said, "come here." Enron did not move, Ruan Jingyun looked up at her: "I go to hold you?" Enron walked over with a stiff face, sat down and looked at all kinds of car shows in his notebook. "You use the computer, just look at this?" "What else?" Ruan Jingyun asked casually. Enron finally stopped talking and leaned aside. But Enron watched and fell asleep. Ruan Jingyun put down his notebook, whispered down, took Enron to the bed, moved Enron, and was put on the bed. Enron didn''t sleep well last night. She had a lot of dreams about Ruan Jingyun. She was scared to wake up every time. Cover the quilt for Enron, and Ruan Jingyun puts his notebook aside and goes to bed with Enron. As a result When Enron wakes up, Ruan Jingyun is held by Enron. Just wake up, Enron blushed and heartbeat, busy from Ruan Jingyun''s side to avoid, out of bed, Enron stood from one side, watching Ruan Jingyun slowly wake up. Opened his eyes, Ruan Jingyun lay for a while, did not wake up to see Enron for a while, then got up and sat up. "Why are you so far away from me?" Enron did not speak, immediately went out from the room, and at this time it was dark, Enron went out to know that this is her home, the one who should go out is Ruan Jingyun. But looking back, she couldn''t get rid of Ruan Jingyun. She sat down and held an apple. I didn''t expect that her life would become so chaotic. Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron, turned to the kitchen, entered the door and began to cook dinner. Enron heard the sound and got up to have a look. Ruan Jingyun began to cook dinner. Enron stood at the kitchen door, looking at it, dazed. She just doesn''t understand. What does Ruan Jingyun like about her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 138 After dinner, Enron accompanied Ruan Jingyun to watch TV, but the old lady still went to rest very early. There are two people left in the small living room. Enron is staring at the picture in the notebook in a daze. Ruan Jingyun gets up and cuts the fruit for Enron to put down. In his impression, Enron doesn''t eat snacks or fruit, which is very strange. Enron looked at the fruit in front of him, but it didn''t move for a long time. Ruan Jingyun pricked an apple with a toothpick and sent it to Enron''s mouth, but Enron didn''t respond. Simply, Ruan Jingyun put it in her mouth and lowered her head to feed Enron. Enron''s eyes widened and her mouth was pinched open. Ruan Jingyun put an apple directly into her mouth. Enron opened his eyes and raised his hand to push Ruan Jingyun. Instead, he was pressed by Ruan Jingyun and put his arms around him. Enron raised his hand without any force. "Yes." Ruan Jingyun left, breathing heavily. Enron chewed slowly. His face was red. Ruan Jingyun was satisfied. He gave her a kiss on her face. After he left, he looked at the picture in the computer: "what was he thinking?" "Nothing." Ruan Jingyun took an apple to eat and did not expose Enron''s dishonesty. But if he had nothing to do, he would send an apple to Enron. After a while, Enron would be full. "I can''t eat any more." Enron pushed away. Ruan Jingyun put it in his mouth and looked at the computer for a while. At eight o''clock, Ruan Jingyun got up to have a rest and began to take off his clothes. He didn''t go to his side and went back to the old lady''s side. The old lady opened her eyes and looked at her granddaughter. She was stubborn enough. Lie down Enron looked at the door, she locked the door, but not sure Ruan Jingyun will come out to listen. Think about it. "Grandma." Enron''s voice was very low, and the old lady was smart enough to hear that Enron had something to say. "You say it, it didn''t come out." The old lady''s ears are sharp. Enron eyes back: "someone asked me, where was born?" The old lady suddenly fell silent and did not speak until she spoke safely: "he said I was her sister, who had just been stolen." Enron told the old lady what Ouyang Xuan said. The old lady was quiet for a while: "if it''s true, they should have sent out notices looking for people in those years, instead of so many people running out to look for them." "I know." Enron also thought of these, so he didn''t believe Ouyang Xuan''s words. But since Ouyang Xuan has found her, it shows that she already knows something about her. "However, do you remember what grandma said?" The old lady was calm and said, "remember, don''t be confused by words, and don''t trust strangers." "Just remember what I remember when I was a child. How can I not tell what I remember when I grow up?" The old lady said, closing her eyes, breathing calm down, but her heart has always been unable to calm down. She''s old and can''t move. She''s going to leave in a few years. What can I do if my granddaughter is left alone? Those people are snakes and scorpions. They will not let Enron go. The old lady didn''t have much rest all night. She got up in the morning and went for a walk. Today is Monday. Enron wants to go to school early. The old lady has a few words to say to Ruan Jingyun, so she got up very early. Enron knew that when the old lady got up, she was busy. "You go to bed. It''s only four o''clock. Grandma will go to have a look and ask him to accompany me to buy some breakfast." The old lady is a lot stronger. She always walks faster than usual. Out of the door, shut the door, to Ruan Jingyun called up. "Are you up?" The old lady was not polite to Ruan Jingyun. She knocked on the door. Ruan Jingyun didn''t wake up. It was too early. It''s just dawn. But the old lady called him outside, and Ruan Jingyun immediately opened his eyes and got up and came down from the bed. The door opened, and the old lady stood at the door: "accompany me to buy breakfast." "Well, you wait. I''ll get dressed." Turning around, Ruan Jingyun put on his clothes, came out and closed the door, accompanied the old lady out. When Enron got up, the old lady and Ruan Jingyun had already come back. When they came in, Ruan Jingyun helped the old lady sit down and put breakfast on the table. It was all hot and asked Enron to eat. Enron didn''t know what the old lady and Ruan Jingyun had said. She was closer to Ruan Jingyun than she was. After dinner, Enron is going to school. Ruan Jingyun said something to the old lady and personally sent Enron to school. "What did grandma and you say?" On the car, Enron still can''t help asking. Ruan Jingyun said carelessly: "you were very smart when you were a child." Enron Leng: "who was not smart when he was a child?" "I don''t know." Ruan Jingyun is very proud with a smile. He turns away from Enron and thinks about something. Even Sheng blushed for him and was dishonest. On the way, Enron didn''t hear Ruan Jingyun speak. The car stopped at the school gate, and Enron got off the car. Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron. Liansheng got out of the car, pushed the door up, and said hello to Enron. He got on the car and drove away slowly.Enron has been watching the car go far, just holding his computer and bag to school, is walking, a car stopped behind Enron, Enron can feel, the car is coming at her. Enron did not turn around and walked quickly, but at this time, her unwanted mobile phone rang. Enron stopped, took out the mobile phone, answered the phone, turned to see the car stopped at the door. The old man''s voice came from the phone: "little girl, you know I''m here. Why do you go so fast?" Enron watched the opposite car, put away his cell phone, and walked over with his notebook. When I got to the car, I took a look around. There is almost no one around, this time in the classroom, so the car owner is so arrogant. Enron stood outside the car for a while, and the people in the car said, "recently you and Ruan Jingyun are too close. I don''t like it." Enron frowned and looked at the man in the car: "what you want me to do, I can''t do it." "Little girl, don''t talk so dead. There are only dead people in the world who can say that they can''t do anything." Enron didn''t answer, and the people in the car continued: "my patience is limited. From now on, don''t get in touch with Ruan Jingyun. Otherwise, it''s hard to say what will happen." Enron never spoke, and the car left her quickly. After standing for a while, Enron turned around and went back to the school. When she left, another car outside the school followed her. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were chilly, and Liansheng looked back: "young master, do we have to follow you all the time?" "What else?" Liansheng is busy turning around. Follow me! Sure enough, impulse is the devil, and men in love are even more devil! "Someone''s following." The driver in the car said that the person sitting in the back didn''t speak. The driver immediately responded and planned to get rid of the car behind. But just as I was about to get rid of it, there was a car in front of me in the middle of the road. The driver was busy looking at the person in the rearview mirror. The person in the rearview mirror said, "go around." The driver was ready to go around. Four or five cars in front of him appeared one after another, blocking the whole spacious continent. The driver had to stop and look back at the impatient people in the car. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 139 "No use!" There was a heavy breath in the back of the car. A man came down from the car in front of him. Jing Yunzhe looked at the car as he walked. Ruan Jingyun also got out of the car and watched the people in the car as he walked. In the middle of his walk, Jing Yunzhe answers a phone call. Put down the phone, turned back to the car. Ruan Jingyun also answered the phone, and the person who answered the phone also went back. After getting on the bus, Liansheng was busy turning back: "young master?" "Let''s go." Ruan Jingyun turned away and left without looking at the car. Jing Yunzhe''s cars also left one after another. Soon, the cars on both sides left, and the car threatening Enron also left the road. Enron went back to the dormitory from the outside, put things down and went to the classroom. As soon as he left, he saw Mo Yunfeng standing at the door. Meet Enron pause for a while, then in exchange for is mo Yunfeng turned to see her. "When I see you coming, I''ll follow you." Mo Yunfeng smiles and Enron doesn''t answer, but she has to go to the other side of the classroom. Mo Yunfeng followed Enron to the other side of the classroom. They were not far away from each other. It seemed that they were walking together. In fact, Enron kept a distance from Mo Yunfeng, but Mo Yunfeng didn''t pull the distance apart. Enron never wants to be close to others, especially strangers with a purpose, so after walking the whole road, Enron never looks at Mo Yunfeng. Seeing the door of the classroom, Mo Yunfeng asked her, "what kind of person am I to you? You don''t seem to care about my appearance at all?" Enron didn''t answer and didn''t go to see Mo Yunfeng. If Ruan Jingyun is accidental and Jing Yunzhe is coincidental, then Mo Yunfeng can only be regarded as inevitable. The inevitable stranger has nothing to do with her. Because Enron world, know a friend of the opposite sex has been unprecedented, two equal to a miracle, not the third, whether good or bad! Enron ignored Mo Yunfeng, as if he didn''t hear what Mo Yunfeng said. He knocked on the door of the classroom. The head teacher in the classroom told her to go in. Enron pushed the door open and went in. The head teacher''s attitude towards Enron has already changed 180 degrees. Even if Enron is absent from class, she likes it, and she can''t blame Enron. "Go back and sit down." The head teacher took a look at the book and didn''t notice that there was still a man behind Enron. Go back to the seat safely, step on the snow and view the cloud to see her. Especially Jing yunduan: "where is my brother, Enron?" Enron is at a loss. How does she know? Enron shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know about it. Jing yunduan expresses disappointment, as if her brother has been lost by Enron, with a tight face: "Enron, I''m kind-hearted to give you my brother. Why don''t you look at him a little?" Enron is speechless. After looking at her classmates and teachers, Enron is unable to refute, so she doesn''t speak. Jing yunduan''s words have made her the target of public criticism. On the contrary, the teacher is optimistic about Enron. No matter Jing Yunzhe or Ruan Jingyun, the future Enron must not be ignored. The teacher smiles and treats her well. Other students are not angry to see Enron, with what cheap to her. What''s better than them? At this time, someone knocked outside the classroom, the teacher looked at the door: "please come in." Mo Yunfeng came in from the door. The teacher saw Mo Yunfeng and said, "I haven''t had class yet. Go back." "Thank you, teacher." Mo Yunfeng returned to his seat and sat down, looking ahead. Seeing Mo Yunfeng, Jing yunduan''s face was not good and frowned. Just want to say something, someone outside the classroom continues to knock on the door, the head teacher to see, today this is how? "Come in, please." Jing Yunzhe came in from the door, not alone, with a man behind him. It goes without saying that Jing Yunzhe is very handsome and looks extraordinary. As for the person behind? His height is about 1.8 meters, which is comparable to that of Jing Yunzhe. His appearance is more durable, handsome and feminine than that of Jing Yunzhe. In particular, his smart peach blossom eyes seem to be able to speak at first glance, and even his casual eyes can make people jump. If you want to say that the Ruan family are good-looking, whether they are men or women, but the best-looking may be Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi is 17 years old. He likes to play. He likes to laugh when he looks at people. Compared with his elder brother Ruan Jingyun''s indifference, Ruan Jingshi is as brilliant as a flower and always smiles. Jingyunduan is sitting on the seat, depressed about his brother''s loss. At this time, he sees Ruan Jingshi behind jingyunzhe and stares at him: "Jingshi?" Ruan Jingshi shook his head: "there is no seat." On hearing this, the teacher looked at the relationship between Ruan Jingshi and Jing Yunzhe and said, "you sit at the back first, and I''ll arrange for you after class." Teachers can''t miss putting those powerful students into their own classes.Ruan Jingshi didn''t think so. He took a seat at random, carried a chair at the door and walked towards the back. Naturally, he wanted to charm all living beings. Even the teacher was confused, can''t help thinking, this is whose child, looks like a goblin. Ruan Jingshi is in a bit of a mess today. He was caught by Jing Yunzhe and Ruan Jingyun. The person who threatens Enron is either others or Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi''s study abroad ended ahead of schedule. He felt bored and ran back to play alone. As a result, he ran into the furtive behavior of his elder brother Ruan Jingyun and Enron. He found it interesting. The boss never gets close to women. He''s going to play with them. When he found out that Jing Yunzhe was also interesting, he was even more excited and couldn''t sleep. He bought a car, got a few people and threatened Enron when he didn''t think of anything. For this reason, he found out the details of Enron. But, but Ruan Jingshi is playing hard and is caught. He immediately confessed his mistake to Jing Yunzhe and Ruan Jingyun, and suffered from natural and man-made disasters. Because of his sincere attitude, he was let go. But the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can not escape. Ruan Jingshi was directly distributed to the school by Ruan Jingyun. Why, before Ruan Jingshi could see it, he came when he was called. His cynical nature could not be idle outside. After pulling a chair, Ruan Jingshi sat down beside Enron, put his elbow on the table and stared at Enron. Enron seemed unnatural and didn''t understand what was going on. Looking up at Jing Yunzhe, Jing Yunzhe stops, raises his hand and tugs at Ruan Jingshi''s head, almost knocking Ruan Jingshi on the table. Ruan Jingshi looked innocent: "I''m going crazy!" Almost cry out, Jing Yunzhe cold eyes staring at Ruan Jingshi: "do you want to be beaten?" Ruan Jingshi breathed out: "I don''t want to!" "Be honest if you don''t want to." Jing Yunzhe returned to his seat and sat down. With a smile, Jing yunduan turned back to his brother and gave him a thumbs up Jing Yunzhe didn''t answer, and Ruan Jingshi on one side wanted to go crazy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 140 The whole class students are in a trance. This is Enron''s view. After all, there is a flower like teenager sitting beside her. So everyone focuses on this. The funny thing is that the flower like teenager falls asleep in full view of the public. Ruan Jingshi is wearing emerald green loose fitting shirt and white trousers. Because of his white skin, he is absolutely amazing in this color. Also therefore, immediately captured the heart of all girls. Kill Jing Yunzhe and Mo Yunfeng directly. Some girls stare at Ruan Jingshi''s wrist. Ruan Jingshi''s wrist is wearing a ring bracelet, a sapphire and an emerald shining forward. It''s really amazing. Some girls are staring at Ruan Jingshi''s ear, wearing a ruby stud. This dress, this design, it''s a perfect match. Especially the black and soft hair, cut the bangs, no matter how you look, want to grab home. So, these girls are not in the mood for class at all, and they have already submitted to Ruan Jingshi''s pomegranate pants. When the class bell rings, everyone''s expectant eyes wait for Ruan Jingshi to wake up The boy didn''t wake up and went on sleeping. The teacher said that after class, there was no response, everyone was waiting. Finally, the teacher had to leave in embarrassment. Enron looked at the person around him, feeling curious! This is Enron''s first time to wonder what kind of person this is. "Enron, don''t look at him. He''s a devil who seduces girls. If you''re fascinated by her, you''re finished!" Jing yunduan is busy waking Enron. In fact, Enron didn''t do much. He just took a look at Ruan Jingshi. Although Ruan Jingshi is very tall, Enron can still see that Ruan Jingshi is a child. "Nonsense, how can I be a devil, I am an angel!" Ruan Jingshi was woken up, peach blossom eyes not happy to look at the cloud, looking at Enron: "I am an angel!" Enron was stunned and didn''t know how to react. No one''s so smug, right? "Shameless!" Jing yunduan said and turned his face. A group of people around him hated Jing yunduan. Without Jing Yunzhe, Jing yunduan would suffer. At this time, Enron has no intention of anything, the atmosphere is too strange, people around seem to be watching them. Enron tidied up and stood up. "I''ll go out for a minute." Enron went straight away. Ruan Jingshi then stood up and stepped forward to find Enron. Little beauty is very funny! As soon as his wrist sank, Ruan Jingshi was pulled to sit down. Jing Yunzhe stood up and looked contemptuously at Ruan Jingshi: "sit down." Ruan Jingshi looks up at Jing Yunzhe and stares at him like a cute beast When Jing Yunzhe left, Ruan Jingshi looked at the man beside him. Ruan Jingshi held out his hand and said, "meet me." Mo Yunfeng looked down at his hand: "Mo Yunfeng." Mo Yunfeng raised his hand to hold Ruan Jingshi''s hand. Ruan Jingshi''s hand was withdrawn, and the evil spirit of laughter was born: "I''m teasing you!" Mo Yun Feng''s face stagnated and his smile didn''t reach his eyes. He took back his hand. "I remember." Mo Yunfeng got up and went outside. Ruan Jingshi looked up and laughed more and more evil. Enron came out of the classroom and found a place to sit down. It wasn''t long before Jing Yunzhe found Enron and went to sit down. Enron looked at him: "who was that man just now?" "Ruan Jingshi." Jing Yunzhe didn''t hide it. He answered directly. Enron was stunned at first, and then understood: "brother Ruan Jingyun?" "It''s him." Enron nodded, as if she knew the same, in fact, Enron just understand the meaning. "He meant no harm." Jing Yunzhe explained. "I know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After they were quiet for a while, the bell rang. Jing Yunzhe got up and stood up: "go back?" Enron looked up: "you go back, I want to sit for a while." "Then I''ll be with you." "No more." Even if Enron said no, Jing Yunzhe still sat down with her and stayed with her until lunch time. At noon, everyone went to eat. Enron also got up to eat with Jing Yunzhe. As a result, when they arrived at the restaurant, Ruan Jingshi had already reserved a private room, which was already his royal use. He had reserved all the rooms for one year. Enron goes in with Jing Yunzhe. Without waiting to sit down, Ruan Jingshi tells Enron, "sister-in-law, you sit here with me!" A moment of silence! Sister in law? She looked at Jing yunduan first, and Jing yunduan explained foolishly, "Enron, Ruan Jingshi is younger than my brother. He''s just a little worried." Jing yunduan blinked his big eyes. Ruan Jingshi ignored him and pulled out the chair. Enron was embarrassed and stood aside."Don''t listen to his nonsense, just sit down." Jingyunzhe''s eyes with a warning means to look at Ruan Jingshi, Ruan Jingshi knock on the table: "let me eat?" "Who are you talking to?" Just as everyone was about to have dinner, a man came in at the door of the restaurant. Before he heard the voice, he fell down first. Looking back safely, Ruan Jingyun had already come in from the door and followed Liansheng. "Miss Ann." Liansheng immediately greets Enron when he enters the door, but Enron doesn''t answer. Turning around, Ruan Jingyun takes a look at Enron, glances at the people present, and Jing yunduan stands up immediately. "Brother Yun?" Ruan Jingshi takes an eyebrow and looks at Ruan Jingyun coming in. He pours a glass of water and sits down to drink. Ruan Jingyun walked over and sat down on one side, looking at the position beside him: "miss an can sit here." Enron didn''t move. She couldn''t do it beside Ruan Jingshi. Could she sit beside Ruan Jingyun? Think of these, safely around the table, pull the chair beside step snow to sit down. Jing yunduan said, "are you sitting opposite? I didn''t misunderstand you either?" Enron laughs and doesn''t answer. Stepping on snow is heartbroken. Isn''t this bullying? Everybody, bully Enron. Step snow low head, try not to lift up. Jing Yunzhe can only sit next to his sister. At this time, Ruan Jingshi has an empty seat and sits next to ta Xue in front of everyone. Between Ruan Jingyun and Jing Yunzhe, there is Jing yunduan. Enron''s expression is very light, eating slowly, head down, nothing to say. "Doesn''t miss an like fish?" Ruan Jingyun turns the fish to Enron. Seeing that she has been eating vegetables, he can''t eat them either. Ruan Jingshi turned the table, picked the fish and put it on the plate, and turned again. "No, I just changed my chopsticks." Ruan Jingshi finished peeling shrimp, continue to send to Enron. Step on the snow and swallow water. Is that a mistake? Enron never ate, just ate a la carte, facing a table of dishes, facing the opposite four people, Enron really can''t eat. Eat something, Enron went to the bathroom, step snow to see her go, immediately got up to chase past, into the door to the bathroom lock. Enron washed his hands and looked at the stepping snow in the mirror. Stepping snow hated iron but not steel: "what are you afraid of? Isn''t it good to tell cloud? " Enron washed, blowing a hand, eyes flat light: "the cloud is innocent." "She''s innocent. You''re stupid. Do you understand?" Treading snow is going to be angry. She looks at treading snow without saying a word until Jing yunduan knocks on the door: "how did you lock the door? What are you talking about? " Jing yunduan knocks on the door with a small hand, goes to open the door safely, and then goes out. As soon as she went out, she was knocked into the sight by Ruan Jingyun. She could only dodge immediately and turn a blind eye to go back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 141 After dinner, Jingyun immediately goes to Ruan Jingyun and embraces his arm. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t refuse. He also raises his hand to touch Jingyun''s head. Step snow melancholy want to bump to death, she is now about to collapse, she also don''t know, her heart is toward young master Ruan Jingyun, or silly Enron. She just knew that Enron was stupid. It was a piece of wood. Enron came out from the place where she had a meal. Stepping on snow and she were inseparable. She kept talking in her ear. Enron lowered her head and ignored so much. She could do nothing, no matter Ruan Jingyun or Jingyun. To put it bluntly, red flowers need green leaves to set off. She is not even a grass person, and she is not worthy of Ruan Jingyun. "Enron, shall we play?" Jing yunduan called her from behind, walked safely under the tree, turned and looked at Jing yunduan, she shook her head: "no, I want to go back and have a rest. There are not so many classes in the afternoon, you go." Jing yunduan looked at his brother: "brother, you accompany Enron. I''ll take the snow with me, and you, Ruan Jingshi." What Jing yunduan is most worried about is Ruan Jingshi. With Ruan Jingshi, all the women in the world will be corrupted by him. "I''m not going. I''m going to play at school." Ruan Jingshi''s mouth turned up, glanced at Jing Yunzhe standing beside Enron, and looked at Ruan Jingyun standing beside Jing yunduan. Turning around, Ruan Jingshi put out his hand and beckoned to Enron: "come here, I''ll take you to a place." Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi''s hand, didn''t go over, took the snow to go back to the dormitory first. All people look at Enron, only step snow looking back at other people, looked for a while, step snow turned to talk in Enron''s ear. Enron said: "in the afternoon you take me to play games, I want to change some money, buy something for grandma." Stepping on snow is a kind of service. My boyfriends have been robbed, and I still talk about whether to play games or not. What''s more, Enron only has about 100 yuan to play games every time. For this money, it''s meaningless whether to play or not. Watching Enron leave, Jing yunduan loosens his hand and goes to Ruan Jingshi. He raises his small face and looks at him: "don''t hit Enron. She belongs to my brother." "Your brother?" Ruan Jingshi raised his eyebrows: "I said it belonged to my brother." Jing yunduan was stunned. Ruan Jingshi looked at the two people on the opposite side: "I''m leaving. Have a good time." Turning round, Ruan Jingshi walked towards Enron''s dormitory, blowing rogue whistle while walking. Jing yunduan called him at the back: "shameless!" Ruan Jingshi turns around and looks at jingyunduan. He gives jingyunduan a wink. Jingyunduan stomps his feet. Jing Yunzhe and Ruan Jingyun are speechless. Compared with Ruan Jingshi, they are not as magnanimous as a child Enron went back to his bedroom and sat down. He took out his notebook and prepared to play games. "Enron, do you really want to give the young master to the cloud?" Step snow anxious, sit in Enron opposite, can be really the emperor not anxious eunuch anxious. Enron lowered his head, opened the game mode, entered the system, and was ready to find the treasure chest. Before she could call, Ruan Jingshi knocked at the door. Enron raised his head to see that Ruan Jingshi had already pushed in from the door. Enron''s face stagnated for a moment. I didn''t expect that Ruan Jingshi would come over. He was so dignified. Enron took a look at the snow, snow just remember not to lock the door. "Remember to lock the door when I came in." In fact, she just forgot. Enron didn''t say anything. Looking at Ruan Jingshi who came in at the door, she went to Enron, looked down at her notebook and saw that she was preparing to play games. She sat down beside Enron, looked down at Enron''s game mode, raised her handle and put it on the East, West, North and South arrow control buttons to quickly enter the game mode. Enron was a little surprised, playing games and playing like this, you can pass the customs quickly. She looks up at Ruan Jingshi, who is very serious. She hardly uses a mouse. With only one hand, Ruan Jingshi is invincible in the game world. "What are you looking for?" Ruan Jingshi asked Enron, and Enron said for a long time, "open a treasure chest of more than 100 pieces." Ruan startled the world and said, "how fast is it? Dollars? " "National currency." Ruan Jingshi slowly turned to see Enron: "interesting!" Enron pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Ruan Jingshi looked down at the game. He stood up, walked to the other side of Enron and sat down. He watched Ruan Jingshi''s game mode and was surprised. "Enron..." TA Xue pointed to Enron''s rapidly growing health value and rolling gold coin: "rich!" Enron did not answer, after all, more money does not bite. Before, Enron also thought she was not greedy, now look, suddenly found, not greedy, because not sure. Once the money is in the bag, she won''t refuse. Just looking at Ruan Jingshi''s perfect side face, she couldn''t speak for a moment.Ruan Jingshi raised his lips: "xiao''an." Enron looked at him, and Ruan Jingshi turned his face. Because there was only the distance of hair, Ruan Jingshi almost wiped his nose on Enron''s nose. "Ha ha..." Ruan Jingshi suddenly began to laugh. The laughter was very bright. His face was as bright as a flower, like a goblin, not like a person! Enron staring at Ruan Jingshi, she thought, there are really goblins in the world! Ruan Jingshi opened her face, took a beautiful photo, pulled out of the game, and sold all the things in the treasure house. Enron''s mobile phone rang for a moment, and she looked down. It was so easy for her to put tens of thousands of yuan into the Treasury. Stepping on snow snatched Enron''s mobile phone and came out with a thousand calls, screaming happily. Enron looked at the snow: "that''s mine." Step on the snow to calm down, the mood is like being broken in a basin of water in a cold day, splashing from head to foot, drenching thoroughly cold. Ruan Jingshi leans on one side to see Enron, and treads on snow to send his mobile phone back to Enron. "Second young master, you might as well help me." Step snow sit down to please Ruan Jingshi, Ruan Jingshi smile full of spring: "kiss me, I will help you." Step snow face Teng once red, instant white: "I want to tell young master." "Don''t kiss me." Ruan Jingshi continued to look at Enron, smiling more proud. Enron looked at him. She didn''t know why. She didn''t like Jing Yunzhe''s character, neither did Ruan Jingyun''s, but she liked Ruan Jingshi. Enron was surprised. Step snow to see them see straight eye, pulled Enron. Enron turned to see step snow, step Snow said: "second young master, the famous seduction woman, you don''t be two young master hook of the soul is gone." "Stepping on snow, I''m good for you. Are you itching?" Ruan Jingshi lay down beside Enron and spoke carelessly. Stepping on the snow could not arouse Ruan Jingshi. He was busy lowering his head: "the second young master punished him." "You go and buy some popsicles. I want some popsicles." Ruan Jingshi said casually that he didn''t want to go to step on the snow and could not rest assured. "Second young master, it''s not the right time to eat popsicles. Besides, I went to buy popsicles and they all melted when I came back. It''s better for second young master to accompany me, so that second young master can have a good taste." Stepping on snow, Ruan Jingshi took off his shoes and said, "don''t you go?" Step snow to see Ruan Jingshi''s shoes: "step snow dare not." "If you don''t go, you will rebel?" Ruan Jingshi''s picturesque eyebrows are raised. Stepping on the snow shows that Ruan Jingshi is coming to trouble her. Look at Enron, treading Snow said: "Enron, you accompany me to go?" Enron wanted to get up. Ruan Jingshi raised his foot and put it on Enron''s leg. Enron lowered his head to look at Ruan Jingshi''s leg. Ruan Jingshi looked at stepping on snow: "stepping on snow, do you want to play with me?" Step snow scared, busy ran out, close the door like a Scud to buy popsicle. When the others left, Ruan Jingshi took away his legs, moved towards the inside for a while, lay down and put his legs at the foot of Enron''s bed. He raised his hand to his head and narrowed his eyes: "I''m afraid of catching cold. Take a quilt and cover it for me." Enron went back to see Ruan Jingshi. After thinking about it, he put down his notebook and took a quilt to cover Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi said comfortably, "you are good to me, and I am good to you." Enron pulls the quilt''s hand and pauses. She goes to see Ruan Jingshi''s calm but handsome face. Ruan Jingshi slowly opens her eyes. "Little girl, I don''t know." ¡­¡­ Enron was stunned and didn''t respond. Then she left her hand. She looked at Ruan Jingshi and sat aside blankly. Ruan Jingshi laughed and was proud. Hands down, patted himself: "people, we should learn to advance and retreat." Enron did not understand, watching Ruan Jingshi, Ruan Jingshi said: "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll come back after stepping on snow. Don''t let her chirp in my ear. I don''t like stepping on snow like a sparrow, chirping all day long. When she was a child, I told Liancheng that she shouldn''t be called stepping on snow, she should be called sparrow. Liancheng was disobedient and spoiled stepping on snow." With that, Ruan Jingshi breathed evenly and soon fell asleep. Enron in a daze, this man? Seeing Ruan Jingshi fall asleep, she covers him with a quilt and turns to sit on the bed in a daze. She goes to see Ruan Jingshi. Is he the old man in the car? She thought, is a very old person, did not expect to be a teenager. But why did he do that? When stepping on the snow, Enron was thinking about this problem repeatedly. When he came into the door, he saw Ruan Jingshi asleep. Stepping on the snow, he was relieved and handed the popsicle to Enron: "eat it." Enron took one, while treading on snow left one. Two people ate popsicles. Enron asked about Ruan Jingshi by the way. That''s what happened to Ruan Jingshi. In the words of stepping on snow, the second young master is good at everything, but his mind is not right. The four words of "evil mind" are written by Tanxue holding Enron''s hand. Enron slowly looks up at Tanxue. It seems that Ruan Jingshi is unpopular!Otherwise, I don''t like stepping on snow? Enron wiped his hands, ate the popsicle, looked down at tens of thousands of yuan in the notebook, and went to see Ruan Jingshi. What kind of person is he? Stepping on the snow is worried. Why don''t you look at him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 142 Ruan Jingshi woke up in the dark. He opened his eyes and lay down for a while. He turned over and watched Enron sleeping on Jingyun''s bed. He stepped on the snow and sat on his own bed. For TA Xue, Ruan Jingshi is the devil, the devil who specializes in training people. Since childhood, stepping on snow doesn''t bother others. She worries Ruan Jingshi. Seeing that Ruan Jingshi woke up, Ta Xue said busily, "the popsicle I bought has already been eaten. If you still eat it, second young master, I''ll buy it." Ruan Jingshi looked outside: "no, I''ll take you out to dinner later." "When it''s dark, shall we go out for dinner?" Step snow in the heart is worried, big young master so long also don''t call to come over, she don''t know how to do. I can''t wake up the second young master. "It''s not too late." Ruan Jingshi is lying like this, he and Ta Xue have a talk without a word, and soon wake Enron up. Seeing that Enron woke up, Ruan Jingshi got up from the bed and sat down for a while. "Get up, let''s go to dinner." Ruan Jingshi went to the door, opened the door and waited. Enron told TA Xue: "I won''t go, you go." "Enron, you''d better go. There''s nothing the second young master can''t do. If he wants to do it all, he will kill you." TA Xue is afraid of Ruan Jingshi. It''s like a cat''s instinct to be afraid when it sees a mouse, and the fear comes from the bone. After thinking about it, I got up safely, put on a piece of clothes and went out with the snow. There was no one at the door. Enron took a look. Stepping on snow pulled Enron: "there are so many people here. The second young master also likes to be quiet. Let''s go out and have a look." Sure enough, out of the door, he saw Ruan Jingshi outside the dormitory building. He was looking up at the starry sky, his hands in his pockets. Because of the moonlight, Ruan Jingshi didn''t look like a person at all. The shirt is very casual, standing is also very casual, the overall posture is like a street Bohemian little gangster leader. Enron takes a look at the snow beside him. Ruan Jingyun is dignified and elegant. How can he get to Ruan Jingshi? He looks like an unforgivable villain? Stepping snow pulls Enron to Ruan Jingshi''s front. Ruan Jingshi''s deep eyes sweep Enron and stepping snow and walk towards the door. Enron they live a little far from the school gate, walking for half an hour. Enron received Ruan Jingyun''s call in the past half an hour. She followed TA Xue and Ruan Jingshi, answering the phone while walking. Occasionally some people see Enron, are very surprised to see Enron with Ruan Jingshi such a handsome young man. Out of the door, Ruan Jingshi stood for a while, no car, no one. Looking at the time, a taxi passed by Ruan Jingshi and waved casually. He opened the back door and looked at Enron: "get on the bus." Enron ended the call and got into the car. Originally, she thought that TA Xue was sitting in the back, but it was Ruan Jingshi who got into the car. As for TA Xue, she was sitting in the front. When the car went out, Ruan Jingshi ordered a place. The driver took the three people to the place. Ruan Jingshi got out of the car and took Enron to eat. Entering the door, the people at the door saw that Ruan Jingshi almost lost his chin. How can there be such a person in the world? Is this human? The manager came out of the room and was surprised. He took the people into the room. "Second young master." "Well, my girlfriend." Ruan Jingshi raised his chin and pointed to Enron. The manager carefully looked at Enron and was busy saying hello to Enron Enron did not answer, standing inside, Ruan Jingshi went inside and opened his chair: "sit down." Enron sat down, step snow to sit down, this identity is high and low to Enron put out. "Be light." Ruan Jingshi sat down, folded his legs, and looked at the opposite manager. The manager immediately agreed to come down, turned to give orders, and then personally served him. "You don''t look very well. Eat more nutritious food." Eating rice, Ruan Jingshi to Enron folder dishes, the manager slightly lowered his head, do not dare to see. It''s said that the second young master of the Ruan family is a playful person, but the real woman has never been brought out. Today''s one looks obviously ordinary and doesn''t know what charm has captured the second young master. Enron lowered his head, saw bamboo shoots and looked up at Ruan Jingshi: "I''ll do it myself." Ruan Jingshi didn''t say anything, so he took care of himself. Ruan Jingshi was sitting in the luxurious private room with his head down. He ate in style and his air was strong enough to overpower anyone. The manager''s inexplicable heart pressure rises, even dare not see Ruan Jingshi. After dinner, Ruan Jingshi asked the manager, "do you have any special desserts?" "Yes, there are many kinds, all of which are our characteristics here, and there are several new ones." The manager was busy answering. "Prepare two." Ruan Jingshi took a napkin, wiped his mouth, poured a glass of orange juice, took a sip, got up and stood at the window, stretching his waist. The manager is busy preparing. When the manager comes back, Ruan Jingshi gives the dessert to Enron and Ta Xue and takes them away.The manager went all the way to the door and watched three people get into the car. The manager raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead when he saw Ruan Jingshi''s taxi go far away. It''s time to go! Back in the car, Ruan Jingshi narrowed his eyes, as if he was asleep. He watched Ruan Jingshi peacefully, and the whole person was in a daze. Tread the snow in front, be careful to cough. "Step on snow, do you want me to throw you down?" Ruan Jingshi opened his eyes. Stepping on the snow immediately became a regular, and he bowed his head and dared not speak. The driver took them to the school gate, and Ruan Jingshi told TA Xue, "I gave them the money." Step snow words dare not say, obediently gave the money, got off the car to see the wallet, her money is not in vain! Ruan Jingshi walked in front, followed by Enron. After walking for a while, Ruan Jingshi looked back at Enron. "Can''t you walk?" "No Enron''s slow attitude makes Ruan Jingshi funny. What''s good? Jing Yunzhe and the boss like it so much? However, one point is still desirable. For her grandmother''s sake, she didn''t do anything ungrateful. Ruan Jingshi waited for Enron to come to him, turned and walked side by side with him. "The old lady is in good health." I don''t know what to say, maybe it''s just a greeting. Enron took a look at Ruan Jingshi: "very good." "In the future, in the school, tell me if there is anything, if there is me, no one will beat you." Ruan Jingshi said, Enron stopped for a moment, the relationship between height, Enron had to look up at Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi stopped, turned and looked at Enron: "since the boss likes you so much, there must be some reason. Although I don''t see it, you are not good except stupid, but stupid is noble." "Are you praising me?" Enron''s small face is full of anger. How can Ruan Jingshi speak? "What else?" With a smile, Ruan Jingshi sent Enron and Ta Xue to the bottom of the dormitory building and stopped to look at Enron: "OK, you go in. I have something else to do." Enron looked at the snow, turned to the dormitory building, snow such as amnesty, busy with Enron went inside. Ruan Jingshi watched all the time. When they went in, Ruan Jingshi turned around, looked around, raised the corner of his mouth and walked away. After the shadow of the tree, Mo Yunfeng comes out from behind and looks at Ruan Jingshi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 143 Enron receives a call the next day, and Ruan Jingyun is waiting for her outside. Seeing Ruan Jingyun, he walked to the car safely. Liansheng opened the door and asked him to go up safely. After standing for a while, he said, "you come to pick me up at six o''clock in the evening." With that, Enron turns back to school. Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron in the car, and doesn''t leave until he returns to school. Back in the classroom, Enron began his class. Jing yunduan looked back at Enron from time to time. Ruan Jingshi arranged his seat beside Enron and directly added a table. In order to make Ruan Jingshi feel comfortable in the school, the school teacher specially transferred a classmate from behind. Teachers also feel that they have a lot of status now. Almost all the famous people in Eaton university are in her class, and they have face. After a few classes, Enron goes to dinner with Jing yunduan. Ruan Jingshi always sits beside Enron and poses like Enron''s boyfriend. "Ruan Jingshi, don''t think that you are very beautiful. You just sit beside Enron. I tell you that Enron will be with my brother in the future." Jing yunduan said after eating. "I also tell you that I will be with my brother safely in the future." Ruan Jingshi has been like this since he was a child. If you don''t let me, I won''t let you either. Frankly speaking, it''s not the kind of person who likes things. Therefore, when Ruan Jingshi said this, Jingyun was angry and blushed. He didn''t expect the meaning of Ruan Jingshi''s words. "Enron, don''t listen to him." Jing yunduan pulls a chair between Enron and Ruan Jingshi and sits down to separate them. Ruan Jingshi didn''t say anything else. He still served food to Enron at dinner. "Enron, you speak, you refuse him." Jing yunduan was very angry and his face was not happy. Step snow sitting opposite, low head dare not speak. Jing Yunzhe was eating, but he didn''t speak with his head down. "Brother..." Jing yunduan was worried and called him. Jing Yunzhe said, "Enron knows what''s going on in his heart. You come here to eat with your brother." Jing yunduan is extremely reluctant to get up and sit back. The sullen little face was tangled. After dinner, Jing yunduan goes back safely. Holding her arm, Jing yunduan begins to say that Ruan Jingshi did those immoral things when he was a child. One by one, he remembers them very clearly. Ruan Jingshi walked behind, with Jing Yunzhe beside him. They hardly spoke. Until the distance, Jing Yunzhe asked: "well, how did you come back?" "You finish your studies ahead of time, and you don''t want to stay outside to marry a daughter-in-law?" The answer of Ruan Jingshi is that Jing Yunzhe has nothing to say. After walking for a while, Ruan Jingshi said with a smile: "since childhood, my brother let you, this time you let my brother." Jing Yunzhe stopped with his long legs and turned to see Ruan Jingshi: "you are still young and don''t understand the feelings." "How am I younger than you?" Ruan Jingshi stopped at a leisurely pace. His peach blossom eyes swept all the way from Jing Yunzhe''s head to Jing Yunzhe''s feet, especially in some places. After a pause, he went up. "I remember when I was a teenager, I was just like you. We were two years away." "Itchy skin?" Jing Yunzhe''s face suddenly sank. Ruan Jingshi turned his head and walked forward. As he walked, he said, "it''s up to me to chase women. I''m just kind enough to remind you not to be a roadblock. The boss is careless. I don''t want to be a roadblock." Step Ruan Jingshi to the front, Jing Yunzhe ignored him behind. The party went to the other side of the classroom to continue the class. Enron came out early in the afternoon class and appeared at the school gate at six o''clock on time. Ruan Jingyun''s car, see Enron drive to the school gate, the car stops, Liansheng busy get off to open the door, Enron got on the car, Liansheng push the door, get on the car, the car slowly drove away. When Enron and they left, Mo Yunfeng came out from other places and stood at the school gate. "Mo Yunfeng, I heard your grandfather died?" Ruan Jingshi is like a ghost, haunted, where Mo Yunfeng can hear him. Hearing someone talking behind him, Mo Yunfeng turned and looked at Ruan Jingshi. It was not surprising to see people, but he just laughed casually: "although this is Ruan''s school, no one said that we are not allowed to have classes here, and don''t appear behind others. It''s not good to frighten people." "It''s funny that you follow my sister-in-law, I protect my sister-in-law, now I scare you, how can you be scared? Physiology or psychology? " Ruan Jingshi walks up to Mo Yunfeng and stops defiantly. "How can Ruan Jingyun have such a brother as you?" "How can you be such an asshole in the Mo family?" "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. I don''t agree with you. I''m looking for your brother." Mo Yunfeng was about to leave, and Ruan Jingshi put his hands into his pocket: "I tell you, no one in our Ruan family will move. If you don''t accept your heart immediately, I''m sorry, young master, I can only send you to see God." Mo Yunfeng stopped and turned to look at Ruan Jingshi with his back to him: "your elder brother doesn''t dare to say this to me.""My elder brother doesn''t dare. He doesn''t know the same thing about dogs. He''s a mad dog who''s been biting around all the time. Why does he know the same thing about dogs like this? I''m not the same. I''m a loafer by nature. I don''t know heaven and earth. I''ll deal with anyone who offends me. If people don''t obey me, I''ll deal with people. If dogs don''t obey me, I''ll deal with dogs." Turning around, Ruan Jingshi said with a charming smile, "if you don''t listen, I''ll deal with you." "You are too arrogant. No wonder your Ruan family won''t give you any money. If I were Ruan Hanyu, I wouldn''t give you any." "It''s better than some people. My father has three wives and four concubines, and has a group of brothers and sisters. Each of them is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Dogs bite dogs all day long." "Ruan Jingshi, don''t overdo it. One day you will cry." "Nonsense, who doesn''t cry?" ¡­¡­ The wind blows from Ruan Jingshi''s face. Ruan Jingshi''s face is funny, but Mo Yunfeng''s face is more and more calm, so that he shakes slightly. "You''ll regret it." With that, Mo Yunfeng turned and walked away. "Why don''t you provoke him?" When Mo Yunfeng walked away, Jing Yunzhe came out and stood beside Ruan Jingshi. "Why are you here?" Ruan Jingshi didn''t answer, but he raised his eyebrows and asked back. Neither did Jing Yunzhe. Two people you look at me, I look at you, went back to the apartment side together. "Park in front." Enron got on the car and sat for a while. He opened his mouth and said, "Liansheng." "Yes, young master." Then the car stopped at a place on the side of the road. Lian Sheng and the driver stopped and went down from both sides. The car was quiet and looked at Ruan Jingyun''s beautiful face. For a moment, her heart trembled, and she seemed to be reluctant to give up. But she felt that the relationship was too messy, so she should have made it clear earlier. It''s good for them to be clear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 144 Quiet for a while, Enron said: "I thought about it, we are not suitable, so I want to break up with you." "The reason is that we are not suitable?" Ruan Jingyun is not angry, Enron went to see him, Ruan Jingyun stretched out his hand: "I don''t want you to back out at this time." "We don''t fit in." "Find something new. If you can move me, I''ll consider breaking up. However, if there is no fresh reason, it won''t hold and I won''t agree." Ruan Jingyun took Enron''s hand and rubbed it. Enron pursed his lips. After a long time, he said, "I don''t want to have a misunderstanding with yunduan on this matter. Yunduan is too naive to let her know that she can''t stand it." "Then I can stand it? I like what I like. What''s wrong? " Ruan Jingyun''s face sank. Enron didn''t know what to say. To Enron''s feeling, Ruan Jingyun couldn''t say anything, so she didn''t know what to say. Ruan Jingyun such people, if he wants to give up, willing to give up, Enron may not have to say so much. Enron felt anxious for a while, and had to say: "I feel that no matter what you are, you are very reluctant to put together with me. I can''t accept your family, your identity, your ability, even your temper. You and me Originally, it was because of misunderstanding that you came together. You just feel fresh and that a girl like me is fun. When you are not fresh and have enough fun, you will naturally let go of your hand. In the face of such an ending, I can''t accept it. " Enron said a lot of words, and Ruan Jingyun heard the most from Enron in history. His expression is light, the heart is digesting these words of Enron. Finally summed up two words: excuse. Ruan surprised cloud heart tired, gently sighed: "if you really think I''m not suitable, then calm down for a few days, wait for you to consider, give me a reply." Ruan Jingyun''s state of mind, very calm, these are long thought of. Cloud''s temperament is naive and simple. He can''t hurt cloud, so can she. Now we can only wait for yunduan to come out of this relationship. They are admitting it. Besides, Ruan Jingyun has another thing to do to protect Enron. Mo Yunfeng''s appearance is not accidental, if not accidental, what is his purpose? Enron thought, "if I think it over in a few days, will I promise to break up?" "If you really think clearly, your inner world doesn''t like me and has no feelings for me, I promise you that you can break up." Ruan Jingyun''s eyes are flat and quiet. Enron can''t see through his mind, but Enron has never seen such two different brothers. One is not quiet, the other is not open. But since Ruan Jingyun agreed, it means that she can leave Ruan Jingyun. At the moment, Enron laughed: "then you can send me back." "Go back?" Ruan Jingyun considered the meaning of Enron and leaned aside: "I haven''t eaten yet." Enron didn''t eat it, but Ruan Jingyun''s words suddenly turned to eating, which made people speechless. After pressing the window, Ruan Jingyun asked: "is there any place nearby where I can eat?" Liansheng and the driver immediately go back to the car, get on the car and take Ruan Jingyun to the place to eat. The car stops Enron quite surprised. It''s the place Ruan Jingshi brought her. After getting out of the car, Ruan Jingyun walked in front, and the entrance manager was also stunned. The second young master brought the people yesterday, but the first young master brought them today? "Vice president." The manager was busy to say hello. Ruan Jingyun said, "yesterday, the second young master was making trouble and brought Enron here. Do you know what happened?" What''s going on? The manager immediately understood and said, "I know. Don''t worry, young master." "I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll arrange a place to eat." Ruan Jingyun turned and looked at Enron. He walked inside first. He even knew where they ate in the private room yesterday. The manager is sweating and busy. Please go safely. Enron followed her to the private room. She didn''t know. Ruan Jingyun brought her here. What did she want to say? Is she being watched by him? Inside, Ruan Jingyun opened his chair and looked to Enron. Enron stood at the door for a while, and finally went to sit down. He wanted to tell her that Ruan Jingshi had done what he knew? What did you say? How did you forget to step on the snow? "Vice president, according to the order of the second young master yesterday?" The manager can see that the young master is childish. I''m not sure what''s going on here. But looking at miss an, it''s right that she should be the young master''s person. Ruan Jingyun looked up at the manager for a while, looking at Enron: "what would you like to eat?" Enron thought for a moment: "according to yesterday''s order to eat." Now that he has asked, she has nothing to hide. Now I''m afraid she told him everything she and Ruan Jingshi said. "Do you hear me?" Ruan Jingyun asked, the manager immediately agreed: "heard, vice president wait a moment."The manager immediately turned around and went out. When he got to the kitchen, he immediately prepared. Soon, he went to the private room with the waiter and stood waiting in the private room. Liansheng stands outside. It''s the rule. Ruan Jingyun looked at the dishes and asked the manager, "do you have lotus seed soup?" "Yes." "Prepare, Enron is not well." "It''s ready." "Well, don''t come here if you have nothing to do." "Yes." ¡­¡­ When he left, Enron picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. Looking at the various dishes on the table, Enron was a little bit unable to eat. Is it enough to eat so many dishes? How did you eat it yesterday? After eating a mouthful of vegetables, he drank a mouthful of water and ate quietly with a bowl in his hand. Ruan Jingyun this person, let her feel, he has no temper, but hide very deep. He is not a person with no temper. He has not lost his temper yet. Take today''s events as an example. He did not ask about the dinner with Ruan Jingshi yesterday, but he specially brought her here to show that he knows everything, but he did not say it. After dinner, Enron still brought out a dessert. Out of the warmth of the door breeze, Ruan Jingyun took off his coat and gave it to Enron. He took away the dessert in Enron''s hand and walked along the deserted place by the river with Enron''s hand. I didn''t say anything. I just wore a white shirt and watched the river flowing quietly. I walked from one end of the road to the other. An hour later, Enron was a little sleepy. Ruan Jingyun bent down to pick up the man and turned back to the car. Enron didn''t refuse, just blushed. If at the beginning, when they were walking along the river, Ruan Jingyun would hold her back to the car. Enron would refuse and struggle. But now Enron is tired and some people are at a loss. The hand is led by him, the person also followed him to walk for more than an hour, now just make to come down, she can''t do, seem to be making trouble without reason. When she got on the bus, she gazed at the outside, and her eyes passed through the lights. She wondered what he and she would look like when she looked back many years later? When the car passed by, Enron saw a man who had several sides, Ouyang Xuan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 145 Enron saw Ouyang Xuan holding a piece of white paper in his hand, standing in front of an old restaurant, as if he was looking at something on the white paper. Enron is very strange. Why is ouyangxuan here? Look around, Enron has some accidents. Is this the old site of the orphanage? Enron turned his face and watched Ouyang Xuan all the time. Ouyang Xuan watched for a while and then walked in. "What are you looking at?" Ruan Jingyun looked down at the outside and shook his head: "nothing, just interested in the nearby buildings." Enron said something unnatural and held his hand. Ouyang Xuan said she lost her sister, but she always felt that Ouyang Xuan''s words were not so simple. If my sister is lost, as grandma said, why don''t you send a notice to find someone? But slowly? Enron lowered his head, brow deep lock. Ruan Jingyun leaned aside and said, "there used to be an orphanage here. Because of a fire, the orphanage was gone, and many children died in it." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun. She didn''t speak, but her face was white. Ruan Jingyun said: "it is said that all the children here have died. The oldest is 11 or 12 years old, and the youngest is 3 or 4 years old. None of them survived." "How do you know that?" Enron asked strangely. Ruan Jingyun didn''t say anything for a long time, but he said: "there are so many children, such a big fire, and people around him still talk about it for more than half a year. How can I not know. I remember my parents told me that this is a sad place for important people. There are so many children. It''s too miserable! " Seeing Ruan Jingyun talking, he closed his eyes. It seemed that he was suffering from something. It was very painful! Enron doesn''t understand. What happened to Ruan Jingyun? "Do you know anyone here?" Enron can''t help but ask. Ruan Jingyun slowly opens his eyes and thinks, "it''s not a person I know, it''s a very important person. Maybe she hasn''t met me, but I always remember her." Enron was speechless. How did you say that? Maybe the man didn''t see him, but he didn''t forget her. Did Ruan Jingyun have someone he liked when he was very young? When I was a kid? "Your sweetheart?" Enron did not want to ask, this sentence did not want to ask, but the words to the mouth confiscate asked out, asked after Enron some regret, so small child! Ruan Jingyun stares at Enron and smiles helplessly. "An old friend." Old friend? How about Enron? "Miss an, it''s us..." "What a mouth Without waiting for Liansheng to finish speaking, Ruan Jingyun put on ice cold, and Liansheng closed his mouth. Turn to open a face to look at front, Enron looking at Ruan Jing cloud, more determined. It turns out that Ruan Jingyun has loved people since he was very young? Ruan Jingyun didn''t give any explanation. The car became quieter and quieter. Ruan Jingyun took Enron to the gate of Eaton University. Enron planned to get off, but before she went down, Ruan Jingyun held her hand. "Come with me tonight?" Liansheng gets out of the car and hears Ruan Jingyun say that Liansheng immediately goes back to the car, but does not give Enron a choice. The driver drives away. Enron watched Lian Sheng and the driver, clearly bullying people. "I have classes tomorrow." Apart from these, Enron did not know what to say. What to say, Ruan Jingyun''s independent character is not something she can change. "I''ll see you back in the morning." Enron took a look at Ruan Jingyun. He never said anything along the way. There''s no point in what she said. The car stops, and Enron follows Ruan Jingyun to the hotel upstairs. After entering the door, Ruan Jingyun first goes to take a bath, comes out and puts on his pajamas to lie down. Enron then takes his pajamas and puts them on the door. After taking a bath, he comes out from the inside, and the door opens a gap. He puts on his pajamas and stands out of the bathroom for a while. Enron saw that Ruan Jingyun seemed to be asleep and turned to the sofa. I sat down and looked at the starry roof. In fact, everything was just amazing for a while. Once I watched it for a long time, I didn''t feel amazing. Enron watched for a while and fell asleep. When she fell asleep, Ruan Jingyun opened her eyes and sighed. In the face of Enron, a girl who is hard and wooden, Ruan Jingyun had no choice. In history, I met the most difficult and stubborn mountain in my life. We have to go and work hard. Now, Ruan Jingyun can''t maintain the relationship between Enron and the propaganda department. He needs to make sure that Enron is firmly faced with him. He wants to protect Enron and unite Enron with him. Otherwise, whatever it is, it will put him in a dilemma. The Ruan family has too many rules. If even Enron is not willing to admit him, he will suffer from enemies. Bend down to hold people up, Ruan Jingyun put Enron down on the bed, Enron is not awake, is dare not wake up.Back on the bed, Ruan Jingyun kisses Enron and hugs her. At about four o''clock the next day, Enron woke up from his sleep and sat down for a while, intending to get out of bed. "You didn''t sleep when you got up so early?" "No, I want to go back early so that I won''t be seen." Enron actually wants to go to bed for a while. It''s too early at four o''clock. But it''s an hour away from the school. If you don''t go back early, someone will be seen at the school gate at more than six o''clock. Enron sometimes, I feel tired living. Too many things to worry about! Ruan Jingyun gets up and goes down from the bed, goes to the bathroom to wash, and comes out to change his pajamas. Waiting for Enron to wash, Enron has changed his clothes. "I took a bath last night. I don''t have to be so troublesome. I''ll go back to school and do it again." Enron went straight to the door, opened the door and went to the elevator. Ruan Jingyun was a little weak behind him. When she got to the elevator, Lian Sheng helped to press the elevator. Enron stepped in first. When she got downstairs, Ruan Jingyun asked her if she wanted to eat something. Enron shook her head: "no, I want to go to school first." Anyway, I want to go to school first. Ruan Jingyun got into the car and sat on one side. He was used to Enron''s slow heat. "I''ll go out and come back in a few days later. If there''s anything you need to ask Jingshi to help you, he will help you." Ruan Jingyun has already made a reservation. It''s eight o''clock in the morning. Before he left, he wanted to stay with Enron and do something else, but with Enron''s attitude, he could only send Enron back. The car stopped, Liansheng got off the car and got off safely. Ruan Jingyun called her, "Enron." Enron turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun just looked at her for a while: "it''s OK." Enron didn''t speak. Even he was worried. The young master''s eyes were unique. Miss Enron was not so slow! Back in the car, Liansheng took a look at the time: "young master, shall we go?" "Let''s go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 146 When the driver drove away, Ruan Jingyun called out. Then Ruan Jingshi called out from the school and yawned. As he walked, he said, "please send it back later. Even the chicken can''t get up so early." Ruan Jingyun sneered: "if you don''t want the old man to know that you have come back, you''d better be quiet." "Old man?" Ruan Jingshi grabbed his hair: "how old is he?" "Don''t you usually call it that?" Ruan Jingyun turned his face and looked out. He had never seen such a young old man. They stand together, if not father and son, they all think they are brothers. Old man? Ruan Jingyun smiles. "That''s me. How do I compare with you?" Ruan Jingshi said, people have come out quickly. Ruan Jingyun was silent for a while: "take care of Enron. I don''t want her to be hurt." "Take her away." Ruan Jingshi walks up to Enron, blocks Enron''s way, and Enron looks up at Ruan Jingshi. Is it so early? Ruan Jingshi raised his hand to hold Enron''s arm and stood in front of Enron. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence on the phone, and the conversation between the two brothers entered a bottleneck. "You go, I''ll take care of her." Ruan Jingshi hung up his mobile phone, put it in his pocket, looked down at Enron, and raised his eyebrows: "I don''t know what boss likes about you? It''s like a piece of wood. It''s hard. " "I don''t know if you are wrong. How can a man like your elder brother have a younger brother like you?" Enron was not very happy, and his face was stiff. "Wrong. Is the president like that?" Ruan Jingshi turned and walked forward, followed Ruan Jingshi safely: "how did you come out?" So early, there is no one in the school, even those who get up early and do morning exercises. "It''s not that I want to come, it''s that he wants me to come. Do you think I have nothing to do and come out to see you in the morning?" Ruan Jingshi is funny. Enron did not speak at first. He followed Ruan Jingshi for a while and asked, "look, your brother has a good relationship." "It''s not clear that he is my brother after all. I can''t rebel. As the saying goes, it''s our brother''s business whether he bullies me or I provoke him. At the critical moment, it''s the same purpose to be consistent with the outside world." Ruan Jingshi said as he walked, when he got to the place where the branches of the big tree were low, he started to jump up and picked a leaf for Enron. "Is it good?" Ruan Jingshi looks down at Enron. Enron holds the leaf in his hand. He doesn''t understand what Ruan Jingshi wants to do and why he wants to give it to her. But the leaf is still pretty, she also very honest nodded. Ruan Jingshi laughed, turned and walked away. As she walked, she said, "girls should smile more. It''s hard to look at you with a straight face. It''s like there''s a lot of sadness in your heart that can''t go away." Enron didn''t speak, but she was surprised. Ruan Jingshi knew so many things. Sometimes even she could not see through herself, but Ruan Jingshi could see so clearly. After walking for a while, Ruan Jingshi said, "when you are with the boss, you should let go of the depression like you are with me. Maybe..." Ruan Jingshi turned and looked at Enron. Enron stopped to look at him. Then he said, "there will be different discoveries." Enron didn''t speak, but looked at Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi looked around: "he didn''t like anyone. You are the only one. If you like it a little, it''s not a problem whether it''s Ruan family or jingyunduan." "I can''t do it." Enron finished and walked towards the dormitory. Ruan Jingshi pulled Enron, and they met face to face. Ruan Jingshi said to her, "which point?" "Cloud, identity, your home." "You''re smart enough to know the distance between you, but he won''t give up." Ruan Jingshi stepped forward, followed him calmly, and delivered the man to the room. Ruan Jingshi stood at the door and said, "I''ll see you go in. I''ll wait for you in the restaurant for a while, and then I''ll be less close to Jingyun. Since she''s one step, stay away from her." Enron is speechless. The difference between the two brothers is not a bit. "You go back." He turned around and went back to his bedroom first. Ruan Jingshi was tossed up in the morning and couldn''t sleep when he turned back. He just walked outside for a while and found a big tree to lean against. Enron back to the bedroom there, just into the door to jingyunduan called. Enron didn''t go back to his bedroom. Jing yunduan didn''t have a good rest all night. He opened his eyes and exposed his head from the quilt. He looked at Enron with painful eyes. "Enron, where have you been? It''s not a good boy not to go home at night. " Jing yunduan came out of the bed and said, "I''m going to find Ruan Jingshi." "Enron, you let me down. I don''t like you any more." Jing yunduan then went back, sulking. Enron went back to his bed, sat down for a while, stepped on the snow, knew what was going on, got up and went outside to wash. There was no one else in the dormitory. Jing yunduan came out of the bed and looked at Enron: "my brother is sincere to you. I''ve never seen my brother think so much of a person, Enron. Can''t you see that my brother likes you and can''t extricate himself."Enron looked at the cloud, more helpless. "But I don''t like your brother." Enron was silent for a while before saying that Jing yunduan came down from the bed, went to Enron, sat down and held Enron''s hand: "even if you don''t like it, do you hate my brother?" Enron didn''t speak. It''s true that she didn''t hate Jing Yunzhe, but so what? "Enron, if you don''t speak, you don''t hate my brother. Since you don''t hate me, why can''t you be together?" "Cloud, do you hate Ruan Jingshi?" Enron thought for a long time before asking, Jing yunduan immediately said: "Ruan Jingshi is not a good man, he is a cauliflower, he likes a lot of girls, from childhood to adulthood is always full of gossip, even uncle Ruan said, he is too much." "But I don''t think Ruan Jingshi is as bad as you said. Maybe you misunderstood him." "Even if it''s a misunderstanding, so what? He''s so womanly. What do you like about him? You''ll regret it later. " "If Ruan Jingshi said he liked you, really, would you like him?" Enron just assumed that Jing yunduan got up and stood up: "he dares, if he wants to like me, my brother will kill him." Enron was powerless. After sitting for a while, he got up and stood up: "look at you. Do you still look like a young lady? Change your clothes. Let''s wash our face and brush our teeth." "Oh, you wait for me." Jing yunduan immediately changed his clothes, changed his pajamas, and followed Enron to wash his face. When they came back from the snow, they went to the canteen together. Arriving at the restaurant, Jing yunduan looks for Ruan Jingshi all the time. He is relieved that he is not there. "What are you looking for?" Enron asked Jing yunduan, who was busy shaking his head: "nothing, find my brother." Just then, jingyunzhe and Ruan Jingshi come in from the door. They see jingyunzhe, jingyunduan and Ruan Jingshi smile like flowers and bones. They see Ruan Jingshi, and their faces are in the haze. Step snow in a side corner of the mouth smoked smoke, who ah? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 147 "What to eat?" Sitting down, Ruan Jingshi looked at the menu and asked the person sitting there that he was the second young master of the Ruan family. He could eat without spending money. Other people didn''t have such treatment. "I''ll just have porridge." Enron looked at the waiter: "preserved egg porridge." "Me too." Step Snow said. "So do I." Ruan Jingshi put down the menu and looked up at the waiter. The waiter wrote it down and politely looked at Jing Yunzhe''s brother and sister: "master Jing, where''s Miss Jing?" "The same." Jing Yunzhe said that Jing yunduan did not speak, she did not eat the restaurant''s preserved egg and lean meat porridge. I don''t know if it''s delicious? The waiter turned around and went out. In the morning, he was in such a big battle, just for a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge. He was also drunk! After dinner, Enron follows Ruan Jingshi to the other side of the classroom. On the way, Jing yunduan is always looking for Ruan Jingshi''s trouble. Ruan Jingshi didn''t say a word. No matter what Jing yunduan said, he didn''t speak. He had a good temper. Step snow with Enron side, to jingyunduan chatter has been used to, after all, know the beginning, jingyunduan is such a person. As long as she was not happy, as long as she thought it was unreasonable and didn''t do it according to her idea, she kept saying that everyone would listen to her. At the door of the classroom, several people went in one after another. After class, Enron felt that her ears were clean at last. Otherwise, she couldn''t get rid of Jingyun. The teacher came to start the class, Ruan Jingshi did not listen to the class, lying on the table to sleep, the teacher and did not see the same, how to teach how to teach. Enron watched the unconscious Ruan Jingshi lying beside him. It was too early in the morning. There was a rumbling thunder. It was overcast outside, and dark clouds soon covered the sky. I looked at the raindrops on the window safely, but I didn''t expect that it was still fine in the morning, and it began to rain at noon. When the teacher went to close the window, the students around also felt a little shady and rubbed their arms from time to time. Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi who just moved. He only wore a green shirt and was still sleeping. He didn''t know whether it was cold or not? The chalks on the blackboard were rubbing. Almost everyone listened attentively to the teacher''s lecture. They took off their coat and covered Ruan Jingshi''s body, hoping that he would not catch cold. Ruan Jingshi frowned and went on sleeping. After a class, Ruan Jingshi was still sleeping. The thunder outside made him feel a little distracted. "Wear it." Jingyunzhe clothes to Enron, Enron turned to look at: "I''m not cold." "Not cold, not cold." Jing Yunzhe put his clothes on Enron himself, turned and sat aside, watching the direction Enron was looking at. When Ruan Jingshi woke up, it was noon. It was already raining outside. Ruan Jingshi called the restaurant and asked someone to deliver fast food. He nodded several people''s heads, three girls and two boys, and ordered five people''s meals. The food was delivered downstairs. Several people went downstairs to pick up the food and ate it in the classroom. In the afternoon, Enron had fewer classes. They came out of the classroom less than three o''clock. Many people ran back to their dormitories in the rain, but Enron stood downstairs in a daze. Ruan Jingshi did not know where to find an umbrella and opened it for Enron. Enron went to see Ruan Jingshi: "you send the snow." "Then I''ll stay with you." Ruan Jingshi gave her umbrella to ta Xue: "you go first. It seems that it won''t last long. I''ll stay with her." Jing yunduan stood on one side, the boss did not want to, small brow deep lock: "Enron, I stay, let my brother send you back first." How does Jing yunduan see Ruan Jingshi? She seems to be a person with bad intentions. She doesn''t trust to put Enron and Ruan Jingshi together. "No, cloud, go back to your apartment today. The conditions there are better. It''s cloudy and rainy in the dormitory. It''s moldy and easy to cause skin diseases. Don''t go back today." When it comes to skin diseases, Jing yunduan is really worried. He looks down at his skirt and the rainy day outside. "Enron, do you think it will thunder?" Jingyunduan is very afraid of thunder, every time it rains. "It''s possible." "Brother, I''ll go back to sleep today." Jingyunduan immediately looks at jingyunzhe, thunder she dare not sleep alone. "Go back to sleep today." Jing Yunzhe opened his umbrella and looked at it for a while. "I''ll come back to pick you up." "No, I''ll take care of her." Ruan Jingshi said, and Jing Yunzhe said, "you always have to go back. Can''t you wait to go back?" "I''ll call and have an umbrella delivered." Ruan Jingshi said that he made a phone call. It''s not easy for Jing Yunzhe to say anything more. He looked at Enron and said, "I''ll go back first and call you in the evening." Enron didn''t answer. She didn''t want to answer the phone. "Enron, we call." Jing yunduan said after him. Enron nodded. When Jing Yunzhe''s brother and sister left, Ta Xue stood on one side and didn''t go."Step snow you also go back first, I and she wait here, will go back together." Ruan Jingshi dismissed stepping on the snow and waited under the teaching building. After a while, someone came to give Ruan an an umbrella. Ruan Jingshi took the umbrella, put his arm on Enron''s shoulder and walked forward with Enron in his arms. Enron was uncomfortable all over. He raised his hand and tried to take it away. But instead of letting it go, Ruan asked, "besides my brother, has Jing Yunzhe ever touched you?" Enron''s face turned red instantly: "no matter what you say, it''s also his brother. How can you talk to me like this?" Ruan Jingshi is funny: "now I think I''m his brother. Didn''t you admit it this morning?" Enron didn''t speak and moved for a moment. It was raining outside. Ruan Jingshi didn''t let go and walked along a road on the campus. Because of the rain, there were few people in the school. Most of them ran back early. Now there were only Enron and Ruan Jingshi left. While they were walking, Ruan Jingshi talked and kept silent. The initial favor was just because Ruan Jingshi''s hand around her shoulder was slowly disappearing. At this moment, Ruan Jingshi stopped, his face was gloomy, and he seemed to hear something and his ears moved. Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi strangely: "what''s wrong with your ears?" Just when Enron asked him, there was a long buzzing sound behind him. Enron suddenly looked back. A Lamborghini suddenly rushed out of the teaching building behind him and rushed straight to Enron and Ruan Jingshi. Enron raised his hand to cover his mouth. It happened so suddenly. There was a man sitting in the car. He banged the accelerator and bumped towards Enron. Enron only felt that her body was leaning to one side. She was pulled away by Ruan Jingshi. They fell into the bush by the side of the road. Ruan Jingshi was at the bottom of the tree. Enron was lying on Ruan Jingshi. It took a long time for her to wake up and run out to have a look. "Come back." But the next moment, Ruan Jingshi pulled Enron back, and Enron fell back. This, Enron didn''t get up, staring at Ruan Jingshi''s pale face in a daze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 148 The school infirmary "how is he?" Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi lying on the bed in the treatment room, and asked Ouyang Xuan who was checking Ruan Jingshi. "Nothing, just a little skin, but I still suggest you go to the hospital for a detailed examination. This kind of thing can be big or small. I''m not sure if there are cracks on the bone." Ouyang Xuan told the truth, handsome face as usual. Enron thought for a moment, turned back: "can you go?" Ruan Jingshi got up and sat up: "do you think I can''t go?" While speaking, Ruan Jingshi had come down from the bed and stood up. "Then I''ll accompany you to the hospital for examination." Enron reached over and helped Ruan Jingshi to walk outside the clinic. Ouyang Xuan washed his hands. He thought of something and looked back at Enron: "there is an orphanage nearby. It was on fire many years ago. Have you heard of it?" Enron stopped and looked up at Ruan Jingshi: "have you heard of it?" Ruan Jingshi frowned and turned to ask Ouyang Xuan, "what do you want to do with that?" "I''m looking for someone. That orphanage is my last clue." When Ouyang Xuan spoke, he unconsciously took a look at Enron. Enron continued to look at Ruan Jingshi. "I don''t know." Ruan Jingshi answered and turned to walk outside. Ouyang Xuan wiped his hands and turned to do other things. Out of the door, Ruan Jingshi asked Enron: "do you know which orphanage?" "I know." Enron answered quietly, Ruan Jingshi looked at her: "since you know why don''t you say it?" "I don''t know much. Your brother told me. He told me yesterday." Enron helped Ruan Jingshi walk, and Ruan Jingshi chuckled: "some people are just stupid." "Why?" Enron didn''t know why, but he was very curious about Ruan Jingyun and the orphanage. He always felt some connection. "Ask him." Ruan Jingshi was held, looked down at his legs, did not answer Enron''s words, and took Enron all the way to the outside of the school. At this time, it was more than ten o''clock. Enron looked at the time, worried that there was no car. "Or you can call and have someone come to pick us up." Ruan Jingshi did make a phone call. It wasn''t long before a car came to pick her up. Enron didn''t admit it was the car that Ruan Jingshi threatened her last time. Seeing the car, Enron took a look at Ruan Jingshi. How did he mean it? A young man came down from the car. He opened the door and asked Enron and Ruan Jingshi to get on the car. They got on the car and sent them to the hospital. After getting out of the car, he accompanied Ruan Jingshi to have a comprehensive inspection, and came out with a sigh of relief. Examination results show that Ruan Jingshi everything is normal, nothing wrong. "It''s too late. It''s in the hospital." Ruan Jingshi was sitting outside the corridor with his legs crossed and standing on one side. He had never seen such a person. Compared with Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingshi seems to be a gangster. There was another man who accompanied them. When he heard Ruan Jingshi say, he went to arrange it immediately. Soon, people came back to tell Ruan Jingshi which ward he had arranged. Ruan Jingshi got up and walked to the other side of the ward, pushed the door open and went in. He took a bath first. Enron stood in the ward, only embarrassed. More than ten minutes later, Ruan Jingshi pushed the door and came out of the bathroom, wearing a loose robe. He came out and tied the belt. Walking to the bedside, Ruan Jingshi opened the quilt and threw it at the foot of the hospital bed. Lying down, he took out his mobile phone and pointed to the bed beside him: "you go to bed. It''s too late. It''s bad for your skin." Enron seemed to hear a big joke and stood in a daze, but at last he went to lie down and did not take off his clothes. Enron covered the quilt and turned to see Ruan Jingshi. On the phone, Ruan Jingshi began to investigate this incident. Enron couldn''t sleep at first. Later, he listened and went to sleep. When he woke up, it was daybreak, and it was Enron that Ruan Jingshi called. Enron wakes up from the bed with a dazed face, a small white face with big palms and big eyes staring at Ruan Jingshi. "Like me?" Ruan Jingshi bowed his head and changed his clothes. The trousers are beige, short, loose, with two pockets, and the vest is white. It looks clean and thorough. Ruan Jingshi''s skin is white and clean, and his height and temperament are good enough. He also likes to laugh. Seeing Ruan Jingshi like this, he is at a loss. Looking around, he directly ignored Ruan Jingshi''s words and asked him, "Why are we here?" Raised his hand, Ruan Jingshi touched Enron''s head: "amnesia?" Enron speechless, careful memories, last night''s events vividly. "What time is it?" Enron immediately got out of bed, put on his shoes and ran to the bathroom. After washing his face, he woke up and came out of the bathroom. Just out of the door, Ruan Jingshi throws his changed clothes and trousers on Enron''s face. Enron catches them and looks at Ruan Jingshi who has gone to the door. "Come out." Out of the door, Ruan Jingshi left first. He looked down and went out with his clothes in his arms.After going out from the hospital, Enron got on the bus at the door. The car left the place where he had a meal and got off the bus. Ruan Jingshi took Enron to have a meal. After eating, he went to the dry cleaner and put down his clothes. Ruan Jingshi told one person to stay and wait for his clothes. The others went to school. After getting out of the car, Ruan Jingshi sent people away and accompanied Enron to the other side of the classroom. Entering the classroom, there was a complete silence. Ruan Jingshi glanced back to his seat and took a look at Mo Yunfeng: "a car almost hit me last night. I don''t know if you saw it?" "How could I see a car hit you?" Mo Yunfeng is funny. "If you don''t see it, I always keep a grudge. If someone touches me, I''ll touch them twice. If you find someone to hit me, I can also find someone to hit you." Just then, the teacher came in from the outside and went to the platform. Everyone turned around. Their faces were not good-looking. They bowed their heads and were scared! The teacher is very satisfied with the attitude of the students today. It can''t be any better. As soon as the bell rang after class, the teacher left. He closed the book to see Ruan Jingshi and went to bed again. Jing yunduan got up, stood up, sat down and asked Enron, "how did you come together again?" "It rained yesterday afternoon and we came back together. A car rushed out and hit us. He scratched his skin. I accompanied him to see a doctor." "The car hit you?" Jing yunduan stares at Enron in fear of an accident. Step snow also scared face all white, didn''t hear no trace say this matter? On one side, Jing Yunzhe looks at the silent Mo Yunfeng. Mo Yunfeng gets up and goes outside. "I hope it has nothing to do with you. If it does, it won''t be as simple as you think." Jing Yunzhe''s voice was like a morning bell, which suddenly rang, causing everyone''s sidelights. "Arrogance also needs capital. I hope you all know what you are doing." Mo Yunfeng stepped out. Ruan Jingshi got up from the table and frowned. Jing Yunzhe looked at him: "I told you not to offend him, but you wouldn''t listen. In case of an accident, how can I explain to Brother Yun?" "You don''t have to. I''ll do it myself." Ruan Jingshi''s attitude is not only arrogant, but also arrogant. Jingyunzhe brow deep lock: "I see you are owe beat." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 149 Ruan Jingshi leaned aside and didn''t answer. The classroom was quiet. Jing Yunzhe sat down and looked at the people in the classroom Hula, all the people in the classroom left quickly, thinking that Jing Yunzhe and Ruan Jingshi were going to fight. As a result, I waited outside for a long time, but there was no movement in the classroom. "Find out for me where Mo Yunfeng has been and whether there is any place to go recently." Jing Yunzhe put down his mobile phone and took a look at Ruan Jingshi: "it''s not allowed to walk around these two days, and don''t take him out safely." "Brother, is someone trying to harm them?" Jing yunduan immediately worried. "It''s OK. Don''t go around either." "Oh." Jing yunduan sits beside Enron and holds Enron''s hand: "don''t worry, my brother will protect you." Enron didn''t speak. She was worried, but it wasn''t her. It was grandma. In the afternoon, several people had dinner and went back to the dormitory safely. Just as they went back, Ruan Jingyun called. "I''ve arranged for you, old lady. You''ll be fine. Study hard." On the phone, Ruan Jingyun said straight to the point, Enron Leng for a while, looking at Jing yunduan, who was playing the game on the other side, she didn''t speak, just listened. "I''ll be back in a few days. I know everything about the capital. I''ll take care of what''s shocking. Don''t worry." Enron still did not speak, Ruan Jingyun continued to say a few words, after the phone was hung up by Ruan Jingyun. "Enron, who''s calling?" Jing yunduan looked up, Enron can only say: "a friend''s." "What friend?" "Can you concentrate? You''re dying, and you''re nosing." Stepping on Snow said in a hurry, Jingyun didn''t ask. Enron was not in any mood today. After lying down for a while, he fell asleep. In the evening, I turn on my mobile phone and give it to Enron. It''s a piece of news. Enron watched the news above, looked up at the snow, some accidents. Did Mo Yunfeng have an accident at the gate of Eaton university? Why don''t they know? "When did it happen?" Enron was puzzled and asked. Stepping on snow sat down: "two hours ago." Enron watched for a while, she felt bad, but did not say. This kind of campus violence, with evil control evil, Enron saw a lot, but she did not agree. If this is the case, the world will be destroyed sooner or later. However, in the face of campus violence, Enron did not think of any other solution except to fight violence with violence. Even so, Enron still couldn''t sleep that night. She didn''t rest until late at night. Her mobile phone tinkled twice. Enron took out her mobile phone and had a look. It was a text message from Ruan Jingyun. She had no words, only a few photos in the night. Enron in the quilt watching those who have not seen, not gorgeous, but very beautiful scenery, can imagine, Ruan Jingyun in looking for people at the same time, his heart that helpless. Enron didn''t rest until more than one o''clock. She didn''t sleep until she fell asleep. However, when they all fell asleep, Jing yunduan got up from the bed with a face sprouting and a head of messy hair. He crept to Enron''s side and saw Enron put it under the pillow, revealing a corner of his mobile phone. Quietly and carefully, he took out Enron''s mobile phone. Jing yunduan hides to one side, opens the mobile phone, looks at Enron inside the message, looks at is stunned. I don''t know what I''ve eaten. As soon as I fell asleep, I felt sick. I got up and planned to go to the bathroom. I was startled by Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan looked at Ta Xue: "did you know that long ago?" Step snow was asked confused, silly sitting. Enron was woken up and sat up. Looking at jingyunduan, and then looking at the mobile phone in jingyunduan''s hand, it''s her mobile phone, the screen is still on, what''s inside, you can see at a glance. There''s nothing important in Enron''s mobile phone. She doesn''t like to use passwords to unlock it. She thinks it''s troublesome, but it''s convenient for jingyunduan. "Let me explain." Enron tries to say something. Jing yunduan throws his mobile phone at Enron and runs away. She ran out of the bedroom without her shoes on. Enron got up and ran after her, but when she went out, Jingyun had disappeared. Enron is busy taking out his mobile phone and calling Jing Yunzhe. "When?" The voice on the other side of the phone was cold, and she bowed her head: "just now, I chased out the person and disappeared. She should still be at school. She didn''t wear shoes and was still wearing pajamas." Enron at this time of mood, she does not know what to use to describe, Jing yunduan happened this kind of thing, is her responsibility. On the other side of the phone, I dressed quickly, hung up Enron''s phone, called someone to look inside the school, and blocked the school. Don''t know what reason, Jing Yunzhe looked for a night, also didn''t find a person. Both TA Xue and Ruan Jingshi are looking outside. They have found all the places they can, but they just can''t find Jing yunduan.As for the identity relationship, Jing Yunzhe can''t disclose the loss of Jing yunduan. It will be more troublesome to be known. At seven or eight o''clock in the morning, Enron stood motionless outside. She was also wearing pajamas, white, with a few small flowers, because the location was a bit special. On the playground of Eaton University, people passing by looked at her. Ruan Jingshi stood aside, took off his coat and put it on Enron: "step on the snow, take Enron back and change his clothes. It''s no use standing." Stepping on snow is busy walking to Enron and pulling Enron to go. But she stood in the morning breeze, her body seemed to be drained of blood, emaciated and withered, just like a leaf in the abandoned wind, because autumn came, the tree mercilessly abandoned her, and the wind gently blew her away. Stepping on the snow can''t pull Enron. Enron''s clothes are loose and fat, which makes people feel that she has no strength and will fall down in one step. "I''ll wait. Maybe the cloud will be back soon." Looking around safely, her eyes with nowhere to place looked around, and her hope was nearby. Ruan shocked the world with a touch of helplessness: "the eldest lady wants to be willful. You can come back when you wait for her?" Enron slowly raised his head: "what should I do? What about the cloud? " "It doesn''t matter to you what to do. She wants to live and die It''s her business. " Ruan Jingshi went and bent down to pick Enron up. Enron is busy to come down. Ruan Jingshi has returned to the dormitory with Enron in his arms. As they passed, everyone looked at them. The snow trodden after him. Back in the bedroom, Enron was busy changing clothes. Ruan Jingshi turned and stood: "I can''t find any clothes. If she wanted to come back, she would have come back long ago." Enron changed his clothes and did not answer. He opened the door and went out. Ruan Jingshi followed Enron from behind. Enron walked fast. He was very anxious when he started to walk. Later, he simply changed to a trot. Ruan Jingshi ran after Enron from behind. Enron went out of the door and immediately went outside the school, then ran around the school. I can''t find it in the school. It must be outside the school. What should I do when it''s so late? Stepping snow followed Enron and wanted to say something. Seeing Enron''s face, she choked in her throat and couldn''t speak. Looking for a day, Enron shoes are worn, people still did not find, can not find her against the wall, a word does not say, face like ashes. Ruan Jingshi followed Enron all the time. When it was dark, Enron squatted on the ground, holding his head and crying in a low voice! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 150 "Get up." Ruan Jingshi walked up to Enron, lowered her head and told her to get up. Enron didn''t get up and squatted on the ground to wipe her tears. Ruan Jingshi asked Enron, "what are you afraid of? It''s just that she''s lost. You didn''t let her lose it. What''s the relationship between her death and you? " Enron did not answer, squatting for a long time before she got up, continue to look everywhere. "Don''t look for it. If you can''t find it, she wants to avoid you. If you look for it, you can''t find her." Ruan Jingshi pulls Enron and shouts at her. Enron quarreled with Ruan Jingshi. "She is a human being, not a cat or a dog. You are friends of the world. Why don''t you have any feelings?" Enron was angry, but he pushed Ruan Jingshi hard. He was never so angry. There''s never been a time when you can''t control your temper. Ruan Jingshi held Enron''s arm in both hands, and his eyes searched Enron''s face like a knife. "In my eyes, Jing yunduan is my sister, and I''m worried. Although I don''t like her, she''s still my sister. It''s just It''s no use crying to death. " Enron was stunned. Ruan Jingshi pushed Enron hard, and his eyes were contemptuous. Enron retreated two steps. He didn''t stand on the ground. He didn''t dare to go through the snow. Compared with the first young master, the second young master had no compassion. His temper was more moody and he never chose means. Step snow still remember, at that time she was a child, can have 12 years old appearance. Ruan Jingshi was not very old, but she ran out to play alone and was beaten by several boys. At that time, she was not good tempered, because she dressed like a boy and had a short haircut, which made people think she was a boy. On the other side, she was surrounded and beaten up by some boys. When she went back, she hid. One was afraid that people would know that she had run out to play. The other was that she was humiliated and beaten. At that time, they were all trained in Liancheng, they were together. And Ta Xue is the only girl. It was the first day that Ruan Jingshi came to them. TA Xue thought that there was no one else in the room. She disguised herself quietly and didn''t notice that there was another person in the upper berth. When treading snow discovers, Ruan Jingshi asks treading snow: "who beat you?" TA Xue thought Ruan Jingshi was the same as her. The orphan came to Liancheng for training, so she told her about being beaten. Ruan Jingshi came down from the upper bunk at that time. Because of the boy''s relationship, Ruan Jingshi grew up very fierce, which was higher than stepping on snow. After she came down, Ruan Jingshi asked her to come down. She didn''t go down until she saw Ruan Jingshi''s fierce eyes. I don''t like fighting with my own people. After coming down, Ruan Jingshi found a pair of sticks in their room, put them in his waist and called them to go. There are too many people in the family. But Ruan Jingshi walked in front of him, so he had to follow the past. It was already dark outside. When I got to the place where I had been beaten, I had already run away. Step snow pointed to point: "is here." Ruan Jingshi didn''t go back either. He looked around and took step snow to look for it in the street. But he didn''t find it on the first day. Finally, he went back with step snow. The people around the entrance thought that Ruan Jingshi had beaten TA Xue, but Ruan Jingshi didn''t explain it. Even Cheng punished Ruan Jingshi for standing there. TA Xue didn''t understand why she didn''t explain it. Ruan Jingyun was also there that day, but Ruan Jingyun was a young master. They didn''t live together with TA Xue, and they had their own room. No one doubted them, especially Lian Sheng, who was worried. The next day, when others were training, Ruan Jingshi continued to go out with step snow. He didn''t find them during the day, but finally found them at night. "Yo, little white face, do you have a helper?" At that time, those people were really arrogant. They were a little scared when they were beaten in the snow. Ruan Jingshi didn''t care about that. He took out the two clubs and hit one by one. It seems from stepping on snow that Ruan Jingshi at that time didn''t know how to fight. There was no routine. He just hit people. He came up one by one and hit whoever he saw. But it was this routine that beat six or seven people to the ground and made them unable to get up. One of them hit seriously and made his ears bleed. Step snow some fear, pull Ruan Jingshi to go. Ruan Jingshi told them: "in the future, eyes should be bright. Don''t beat everyone." A teenager, just a little older than the average child, was scared when he stepped on the snow. Ruan Jingshi beat people in a leisurely manner, like a devil. This kind of Ruan startles the world, lets the step snow fear, has been so many years. The eldest young master has never been like this. The second young master can be said to be the devil and can''t provoke him.At this time, when she thought of the past, she felt afraid. She didn''t dare to go over and help Enron up. The second young master stood there coldly. TA Xue thought that the second young master was not in a hurry to get lost in Jingyun. Even if he was worried, it was meaningless. Enron was thrown for a long time before he got up from the ground. Gradually he calmed down and got up from the ground. "Now what?" Enron didn''t notice herself. She stood behind and asked. "Jing Yunzhe has already cast a net to find people. What we can do is to observe the movement around us. In such a place, how can people disappear when they come out, unless someone has been waiting outside for a long time." Ruan Jingshi looks at Enron and Ta Xue. Step snow don''t understand, who is so bold. "Is it mo Yunfeng?" Enron immediately thought of something, Ruan Jingshi funny: "you are still smart." "Second young master." Step snow immediately calls him, Ruan startles the world, the Mou light is like star to fall on step snow body: "what?" "Didn''t Mo Yunfeng have an accident?" "The accident was just a report. Who saw what happened to him? A car crash is also a car accident. If it doesn''t kill you, you will come out and commit many crimes. " Ruan Jingshi thought that things would never be as thorough as stepping on snow. Enron breathed a deep breath: "if Mo Yunfeng doesn''t get any benefits from us, what will he do if he wants to revenge on the cloud?" "Revenge can''t be said, but in the hands of Mo Yunfeng, Jing yunduan will be very safe. Mo Yunfeng is not a fool. Now the capital is in a tripartite confrontation. He wants to win over the Jing family and balance their power. If he can capture Jing yunduan, then? He will be the boss here in the future, and the view cloud should not be too bad. " Ruan Jingshi had thought about it for a long time. People couldn''t find it. There was only one reason: it was hidden. As for who it is and who has the courage, you don''t need to think about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 151 Enron is calm enough. Enron is such a person. The more things are in crisis, the more calm she is. Had it not been for the cloud that bothered Enron, Enron would not have gone wrong. Enron is also thinking about it at this time. "Since it''s Mo Yunfeng, why don''t we go to find Mo Yunfeng now?" Enron raised his head to see Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi shook his head: "it''s no use looking for him. At this time, if people are in his hands, he will not give them to us. Admitting that people are in his hands is tantamount to harming the Mo family. Uncle Jing is not in China. At this time, Jing Yunzhe will not give up with the Mo family. The so-called newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Once the Mo family provokes this battle, Jing Yunzhe will surely overthrow the whole capital. The Mo family has been in the capital for many years, but it can only be regarded as a political situation and can not fully control the pulse of the capital. In the past few years, the Mo family has never made any great achievements. The Jing family has completely penetrated into the lifeline of the capital. The Mo family can''t control the change of the current situation. If they want to change the situation, they can only start from us. Mo Yunfeng is conceited and doesn''t want to marry his sister to one of us. Of course, we don''t like him. So there are only two feasible ways for him to win over one of us and restrain the other. Unfortunately, our Ruan family and Jing family have broken their bones and tendons. Even if there is no marriage between Jing yunduan and the eldest brother to consolidate anything, our two families are also allies, brothers, with the eldest brother and Jing Yunzhe. Even if there is no such endless road, we will not be separated. Mo Yunfeng''s doing so is tantamount to lifting a stone and smashing himself in the foot. Of course, he has his intelligence. He wants to use you and the cloud to do something with us, but now it''s not his turn to do harm. I''m not dead yet. " Step snow to bow, this words say how so ugly? Enron Leng for a while, frivolous have him, Ruan Jing cloud have this capital, no matter which is the same. "Then we can''t wait to die. Yunduan''s character is too naive. If she is really caught by Mo Yunfeng, she won''t just let it go. She won''t wait quietly to save her." "It''s impossible to wait and die, but we don''t have as much relationship as Jing Yunzhe. He came to find it faster than we did. Now we have to think about how to tell the old lady about you and the boss." Ruan Jingshi said that Enron did not respond. "What?" Ruan startled the world white one eye Enron: "the eldest brother how to take a fancy to you." Enron didn''t understand. She sighed. It was really smart, but she was mistaken. Enron was not a fool. She was the kind of person who knew everything. She didn''t know why. She was so sensitive to these things. At this time, she was worried about Jing yunduan. She was afraid that she couldn''t get through this. When the young master is away, there is something wrong with Jing yunduan. Jing Yunzhe can''t block all the news. Once the old lady knows about it, she will be the next one to deal with. She is still worried about Jing yunduan. She doesn''t know whether she is really stupid or not! Enron then thought of something and asked Ruan Jingshi, "what do you mean, your home..." "My grandmother, now you should know about Jing yunduan''s escape. Now there are two things you should be prepared for. Go to see the old lady and admit your relationship with the boss or not." Enron frowned: "I have nothing to do with your big brother." "Smart." Ruan Jingshi raised his hand and said, but Enron''s heart was rolling, unable to calm down. This matter, she has been in a crisis, she does not know how to do well. Ruan Jingshi took a look at Ta Xue: "when the old lady asked, I told her that I had a crush on Enron and wanted her to be my daughter-in-law." "Ah?" Step snow chin did not fall down, Enron is very quiet looking at Ruan Jingshi, Ruan Jingshi smile evil spirit frivolous: "the boss''s character is good, the old lady does not worry about his daughter-in-law is difficult to find, I am not the same, someone willing to follow me, the old lady will be very happy, you this achievement in the old lady''s eyes, may be a wonderful work.". But you have to be prepared. Because of the relationship between the two families, the old lady may ask me to give you up to Jing Yunzhe. I can tell you that now we are members of the United Front. If you don''t help me, I won''t help you. It''s not pretty and nobody cares about you, so... " "I see. We are now girlfriends and girlfriends." Enron immediately agreed to step on the snow there did not startle off the chin. If it wasn''t for Ruan Jingshi, Ta Xue would take Enron to talk about it, but now TA Xue dare not. "Good. You''re smart. Let''s go and see the old lady." Turning around, Ruan Jingshi walked to one side and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes so as not to see anything. "Don''t we need to be ready? Are we going now?" Enron thinks that we should wait. Maybe Jingyun will be found. Ruan Jingshi lowered his head and said as he walked, "it''s the best time to go. Otherwise, we''ll be the ones who have bad luck when Jing Yunzhe comes." After Enron did not speak any more, he followed Ruan Jingshi to Ruan''s residence.When she got out of the car, Enron was in a good mood. Now she was like a prisoner of death who rushed to the guillotine. She just died happily. In fact, the consequences were not good. But at the moment, she has no other good way to settle the matter. We can only do what Ruan Jingshi said. Inside, Ruan Jingshi stopped. When the servant saw Ruan Jingshi, he was shocked and asked, "is the second young master back?" Ruan Jingshi raised his eyebrows: "what do you mean? I can''t come back? " Servant busy bow: "no, no, I''m going to tell the old lady." "No, where''s grandma? I''ll go myself." "Eat in Moyuan." "Just right, we didn''t eat." Ruan Jingshi took Enron''s hand and led Enron to Jixuan in the ink garden. The whole villa was so scared that they didn''t dare to breathe. They didn''t know what was going on. I just know that since the second young master is back, there will be a lot of trouble here. Soon, Enron was brought to Mo yuan by Ruan Jingshi. "Old lady, two two..." "What''s the matter? What happened to the cloud? " Ji xuanzheng is worried about Jing yunduan. Jing Chengrui is not at home. What should he do if something like this happens? What to do later? What''s the matter with Enron? How did he get rid of the cloud? The servant stammered and couldn''t say a word. Ruan Jingshi stepped into the door from the outside, pulling a man with a low head behind him. Ji Xuan looked up, slightly stunned, Enron? Ji Xuan has seen the photos of Enron. She knows Enron well. She has no place to look for it. It takes no effort to find her. She can''t find it. She has come to deliver it to her. Ji Xuan''s face sank and he was about to get angry. His smart eyes fell on Ruan Jingshi. He held Enron''s hand and was silent! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 152 "What''s the matter with you and miss Ann?" Ji Xuan is sitting on the sofa in the living room, his face looks very cold. Her dissatisfaction with Enron was clear. Enron didn''t let him sit down, but he always stood opposite. Ruan Jingshi was sitting on one side of the sofa, holding Enron''s hand and playing. Everyone in the room was blushing and heartbeating. He didn''t know what was going on, but he knew that the second young master had a crush on other people''s girls. This time, he was very arrogant and brought people back. Enron doesn''t move. Her reaction now is like a little girl being bullied. Enron knows that Ruan Jingshi has his way. Now she wants to cooperate with Ruan Jingshi. When Ji Xuan asked, Ruan Jingshi didn''t hear him. After a long time, he turned and looked at Ji Xuan: "didn''t he say that? I like Xiaoran. If I want to be with her, I want to marry her. " "Nonsense!" Ji Xuanqi''s slapping on the table scared the people in the house out of breath. Ruan Jingshi is funny: "how did I make a fool of myself?" "How old are you? Your elder brother is not married yet. What kind of marriage are you going to marry?" Ji Xuan is really angry. A teenager is too shameful to take a girl home to get married. What''s the nature of this? If others don''t care, this person will still hurt Jing yunduan. Ji Xuan''s anger is even greater. "If my elder brother wants to stay unmarried all his life, I''ll be single all my life. Can he blame me for his failure?" Ruan Jingshi is not happy, he is not happy. Ji Xuanqi''s face turned white: "you are only a teenager. What are you so anxious about? What''s more, cloud is missing now. Do you have any snacks "In the future, yunduan wants to be right with my elder brother. It''s not my daughter-in-law. It has nothing to do with me. The person I want to protect is Enron. She will accompany me in the future. You can''t bully Enron just because yunduan has a good family background. Enron''s mobile phone was put aside and chatting with me. She saw it, took it away and threw it away. I don''t understand what cloud is qualified for. Does it mean that cloud wants to be my daughter-in-law and doesn''t want to be my elder brother''s daughter-in-law? " Ji Xuan was stunned: "what did you say?" "I said that cloud did not sleep in the middle of the night, peeped at me chatting with Enron, found Enron chatting with me, threw away his mobile phone and ran away. What does Enron have to do with it. You can''t bully my Enron just because her family conditions are good. Jingyunduan is human, but my Enron is not human? " Ji Xuan calms down, a little confused. Looked at the grandson Ruan Jingshi, looked at Enron: "Enron, is he right?" Enron did not immediately answer, Ruan Jingshi said: "bring me your mobile phone." Enron didn''t take it at first, but later Ruan Jingshi asked her to give it to Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi turned on his mobile phone and showed it to Ji Xuan: "this is a chat record. Have a look." Ji Xuan opened it and saw that there was only one chat record, Ruan Zi. Ji Xuan frowned: "cloud is not a misunderstanding?" "Who knows." Ruan Jingshi didn''t care. "So do you. Even if you chat, you use your full name. You use one word. Don''t you mean it? "Ji Xuan doesn''t like Enron, she doesn''t like Ruan Jingshi either. Enron knew that Ruan Jingyun had inspired her to do this. She used Ruan Jingyun''s name to chat with her. Now it''s changed to Ruan, which means that Ruan Jingyun knows everything here. "She doesn''t have a long brain and runs away impulsively. Can you blame Enron? Later, when she married her elder brother and a woman chatted with Ruan, he thought she was the elder brother? How many times can she run? " Ji Xuan was stunned for a moment and thought about it carefully. This cloud is just too heavy to be angry. There''s something I don''t want to say. Of course, it''s not right to run out. According to Ruan Jingshi, always running out, that''s great. "Come on, I see. You can go. Don''t stay here to get in the way." Ji Xuan got up and planned to go back to rest. Enron can feel that in Ruan''s family, she and Jing yunduan''s identity is very different. At this time, she has to stand here all the time, and no one has told her to sit down from beginning to end. If she was changed to Jing yunduan today, I believe it would not be like this. "Grandma." Get up, Ruan Jingshi stood up, Ji Xuan turned to look at Ruan Jingshi: "what do you want to do?" "I know that at home, men are superior to women and children are orderly, but I hope you can see that Enron is my person''s face and give her some face. I am a person and Enron is also a person. This is not Enron''s fault. You don''t even want to look at Enron. I think it''s contemptuous of me." "Despise you?" Ji Xuan is funny: "do you still despise me?" Ji Xuan took a look at Enron like a knife, and snorted coldly: "I think you''ve been so moistened recently that you don''t even know your identity. What kind of people dare to bring you home. I didn''t drive you out. It''s because of your mother''s face. I''m so sorry for your mother. What a good person your mother is. She gave birth to such a person as you I think it''s your father who spoils you"I don''t think my family is used to me, but there are a lot of people who don''t like me." Ruan Jingshi is arrogant, Ji xuanlengchi: "today I''ll tell you that you want to play with this girl. Grandma doesn''t say anything about you, but you want him to come in. It''s impossible. I''ll die as soon as possible." With that Ji Xuan left, Ruan Jingshi held Enron''s hand tightly. Enron had the idea that he felt sorry for Ruan. He was also a child of Ruan''s family, born to a mother, but his treatment was so bad. It must be no accident that Ruan Jingshi had such a baby today. "Let''s go." Ruan Jingshi holds Enron''s hand, pulls Enron away quickly, and doesn''t care what Ji Xuan says. Out of the door, Ruan Jingshi went to the garage, opened the garage door, stood at the garage door for a while, went in and drove out Ruan Jingyun''s favorite car. Enron then got into the car. Ruan Jingshi drove the car toward the outside and was stopped by the housekeeper at the door. "Second young master, you can''t drive out. This is the young master''s car. You don''t have a driver''s license. If you are punished..." "Go away!" Ruan Jingshi vomited a word in the car. The housekeeper trembled. Ruan Jingshi began to blow the accelerator. The housekeeper didn''t dare to block it. The second young master was like a runaway wild horse. No one dared to provoke him. The housekeeper then dodged, and Ruan Jingshi drove out of Ruan''s residence. The car stops and Enron looks at Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi gets out of the car, goes in and buys some snacks and a pack of cigarettes. He throws the snacks to Enron, turns on the cigarette, takes a skillful cigarette and knocks it in his mouth. He lowers his head to light the cigarette, takes a strong puff and blows it. He leans on the chair, raises his head, holds the cigarette in one hand and puts it on the door One of my hands is pressing on the steering wheel. The street lights are colorful, gorgeous and dazzling. They are shining on his handsome young face, but they can''t compare with his loneliness at this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 153 Enron looked down at the snacks on her legs. She didn''t usually eat anything, but today she was a little hungry. She wanted to turn grief and anger into food. Enron opened a box of snacks, put a piece into his mouth and began to eat biscuits. Ruan Jingshi took a puff to see her: "uncomfortable?" Enron swallowed a biscuit, bowed his head: "sometimes." Ruan Jingshi is funny, blowing a white smoke: "the world is like this, laugh at the poor or not laugh at the prostitute, how you are licentious is OK, bad things are OK, but you have no money is a crime." Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi: "what should we do now? The cloud hasn''t been found yet. " "If she can understand half of your kindness to the cloud, she won''t be so unreasonable." Ruan Jingshi didn''t answer the question, took a puff of smoke, threw it outside, started the car and drove away. Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi''s side: "you are too young to smoke. Smoking will destroy your body." Ruan Jingshi said, "he said the same thing." Enron knew that he was Ruan Jingyun. She could imagine that in the whole Ruan family, only her brother Ruan Jingyun knew his world. Therefore, he helped Ruan Jingyun to hide the truth. When the car stopped at the door of the hospital, Ruan Jingshi looked at the hospital: "Mo Yunfeng is hospitalized here, we can only wait." Enron thought for a moment: "what about Jing Yunzhe? Doesn''t he know that? " "Yes, he''s waiting in the dark and searching all over the world. Jingyunduan must be nearby, not far away." Ruan Jingshi reached for a piece of bread, opened his mouth and bit it. He was not picky. Enron looked at some dried meat and opened it to Ruan Jingshi: "you''ve been busy all day. You can eat more." Ruan Jingshi is not polite. He takes the dried meat and eats it with bread. Enron looked around: "your car''s license plate is so dazzling. It''s easy to attract people''s attention when you park here. I''ll go down and have a look. If you park your car in a place that people don''t pay attention to, I''ll leave you my phone number. If there''s anything you need to call me, I''ll find you right away. I won''t go too far." Open the door and get off the car safely. It''s more than ten o''clock now. Enron hasn''t had a rest all day and night, but she doesn''t feel tired. She worried about the comfort of Jing yunduan. She couldn''t stop to rest. The car door closed, looking at Ruan Jingshi there, waiting for Ruan Jingshi to make the next reaction. Ruan Jingshi smiles, finishes his food, starts the car and drives away. He turns around and looks at the huge hospital. The word "Mo" at the beginning of the hospital means that this is Mo''s own hospital. So Whether Mo Yunfeng was injured or not, whether the accident was serious or not, no one knows. They said everything by themselves. Enron looked for a while and walked into the hospital. After entering the hospital, Enron looked around. The hospital was so big that no one would doubt if someone came in. Enron went up the stairs and thought about one thing while walking. If Jing yunduan was brought here, she could think that Jing yunduan must be in which ward, and it was very close to Mo Yunfeng, so that Mo Yunfeng could go to see the scenery In the cloud. If it''s really like Ruan Jingshi''s saying that Mo Yunfeng''s purpose is to win over the Jing family, then he will take advantage of Jing yunduan at this time. Enron went to the first floor. After entering, he looked in the corridor. The doctors and nurses had a rest. Even if there was someone at the door of the operating room. Enron walked over to know that they were doing an orthopedic operation. Enron knew that she was not looking for the wrong one. At least, it showed that this floor was really orthopedic. If Mo Yunfeng really has something to do, she will certainly get something when she looks for it in this building. But there was no harvest after searching this floor. Enron went to the next floor. She quickly searched the whole building from top to bottom, but found no shadow of Mo Yunfeng. Enron did the elevator to get down. Because it was too late, there was no one in the elevator. Enron quickly came out of the elevator and left the hospital. Out of the door, Enron took a look around. Several inpatients of the hospital took a look. It can be seen that the patients also need to rest at night. In most of the inpatients, the lights are turned off. Enron stood for a while and observed downstairs. Soon, he saw some black cars parked in one place. They looked very neat. They were all the same cars. Enron walked over and looked at the cars for a while. They were all red flag cars. Cars of this brand are rare in Beijing. But it also shows the identity of the owners of these cars. Cars of this brand are only used by officialdom. Enron felt that she had found it. There are people outside the car and the driver inside. This shows that this car belongs to some people with status and status. The drivers are all drivers, and the people who take the car are those who lead the boss. Enron was not in a hurry to get in. She walked away from there, went to a place where no one noticed, and stopped. Enron looked at the surrounding situation, and then sent a text message to Ruan Jingshi: "I found Mo Yunfeng''s residence, you follow..."Enron heard that someone behind her seemed to be approaching. She stopped for a moment, slowly turned around and saw Ruan Jingshi holding her mobile phone. She was relieved. Fortunately, it was Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi put his mobile phone in his pocket and looked at Enron as if he was checking whether Enron was intact. "Don''t run around in the future. What should we do when something happens?" "I..." Enron thought for a moment: "not next time." Ruan Jingshi''s attitude towards her was not bad. After a look at the time, it was already one o''clock. Putting down his hand, Ruan Jingshi said, "I knew Mo Yunfeng was here for a long time." Enron was stunned and said for a long time, "you didn''t tell me." "You didn''t ask me." ¡­¡­ All of a sudden silence, Enron finally said: "I don''t have to be a hero, I just want to find Mo Yunfeng first." "I can understand your worry about the cloud, but don''t forget that if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it, if you are anxious, you will be confused. If you can''t be calm here, you won''t treat it as an onlooker. I can''t find it all my life. " Ruan Jingshi said, Enron can know, but she was surprised, Ruan Jingshi said such a word. Turning around, Ruan Jingshi walked away: "be careful, there are a lot of people arranged below. They are all thugs. I can only take one person out at a time. I can''t take you out. You should know." "I know." Enron immediately followed in the past, in this matter, she and Ruan Jingshi''s goal is the same, to take jingyunduan back. Therefore, if something happens, they can only sacrifice the most useless one, and they all think that she is the most useless one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 154 Two people after very quiet to the hospital below, Ruan Jingshi made a sign to go in safely, Enron from one side into, and then Ruan Jingshi followed in. Because it was too late, the people in the car had gone to bed. There was no one to guard the entrance. I was relieved. They didn''t use the elevator. There''s surveillance in the elevator. Enron walked toward the stairway first. She had observed below and knew where the light was on. Ruan Jingshi didn''t stop him. Then he followed Enron and walked up. Before long, they got to the second floor. When he got to the top of the stairs, the stairs didn''t turn on the lights, but the ultraviolet lights were all on. There was no one in the floor. He whispered in Ruan Jingshi''s ear, "do you know where?" Ruan Jingshi wanted to shake his head: "if I knew, I would not come up now." Enron felt that she was a fool. She had been looking for it all day and was going to be crazy. It was strange not to see Jing Yunzhe, and Ruan Jingshi was not worried. There must be some reason, but she didn''t think of it. Now I think of it, and then I understand what''s going on. Needless to ask, Ruan Jingshi knew that Mo Yunfeng was hospitalized here for a long time. He suspected that Mo Yunfeng had brought Jing yunduan here. In this way, they didn''t take action because Mo Yunfeng was a member of Mo''s family and couldn''t come to him openly. One is that Mo Yunfeng didn''t agree immediately. The other is that they were waiting for time. When Mo Yunfeng relaxed, they came in. But Enron didn''t understand where Jing Yunzhe was at this time. Was she really looking for people everywhere like she did in the daytime? "I remember that there are several rooms outside that are still on. I doubt they are in them. I can remember which one. Let''s have a look." "So powerful?" Ruan shocked the world funny, hook the corner of the mouth, looking at the night more evil. Enron nodded: "let''s see, I think yunduan will be held alone. If you say Mo Yunfeng wants to win over Jing''s family, it won''t be bad for yunduan. It must be good for her. She should not be held in the same place with Mo Yunfeng. When we find someone, if we are lucky, we will leave together. If not, you take yunduan away first, and I will try to get rid of her later I''ll hold them back. " Ruan Jingshi didn''t answer immediately. He watched Enron in the dark. For a moment, his eyes flashed a touch of softness. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Enron encountered countless things like this when she was a child. She felt that she would be OK. She would have died long before she died. Ruan Jingshi asked: "cloud likes boss, and you like boss, don''t you mind at all? If cloud dies, the boss will be yours. " "If cloud died, your brother would not forgive me, and I would not forgive myself. But clouds don''t die. " Ruan Jingshi didn''t answer any more. He looked around and said, "let''s go, according to what you said." "Well." Enron agreed to come down, followed Ruan Jingshi to go up, two people carefully from the stairs, Enron by their own memory, determine where, finally two people came to the first floor upstairs. This is the second floor from the top to the bottom. Enron made a silent gesture. She asked Ruan Jingshi to hide behind her and put out her head to see the people in the floor. Ruan Jingshi showed a funny expression behind her, this woman! Men are in the front. Enron just took a look and immediately backed back. Her breath was almost broken. She looked at Ruan Jingshi: "here." Ruan Jingshi looked at her, not very nervous, but very funny smile. "I''ll see." Ruan Jingshi wants to go out, so he pulls him safely. Ruan Jingshi stopped, pasted on the wall, and looked at Enron with deep eyes. Enron said, "according to our plan, I will lead them away. You can see the cloud. I think the cloud is at the door of those crowded places. You should take her away." Instead of answering immediately, Ruan Jingshi asked Enron, "do you know the consequences if you are caught and we don''t come back to save you?" Enron pursed her lips. She knew that she had nothing, no background, no backing. Mo Yunfeng caught her. She would not treat Jing yunduan as politely, maybe it would be inhuman. But she doesn''t want to owe Jingyun anything. It''s no way to wait here. She can''t inform the people outside. If they don''t act, they come here for nothing. Enron thought for a while: "I will be fine, I will wait for you to save me." Enron said and went out first. She didn''t give Ruan Jingshi the chance to think about it. She quietly went out and walked towards the wall. She wouldn''t fight, but she couldn''t wait to die. When she walked past, those people had found her. She was busy pressing the elevator. The elevator opened and she was busy getting in. Ruan Jingshi saw that those people flocked to pursue Enron, changed their positions, and hid away. Those people separated a part of them from the stairs. Enron almost succeeded.Ruan Jingshi followed him to two wards and had a look. In one of the wards, Mo Yunfeng was sleeping. There were two people protecting Mo Yunfeng. In the other room, there were two people sitting on the bed, and there was a bound cloud on the bed. Ruan Jingshi knocked on the door outside. The people inside got up and opened the door. There was no one outside. The man followed and came out. It was a woman. Ruan Jingshi was extremely quick on one side. He pulled the other side and raised his hand to hit her on the neck. Then he fainted. Put the man down, and Ruan Jingshi went on to the door. When he opened the door, the people inside had already got up. Seeing Ruan Jingshi stunned for a moment, he was ready to inform other people. Without waiting for the notice, Ruan Jingshi moved very fast, reached the other side, raised his hand, stuck the other side''s throat with a tiger''s mouth, and then knocked the other side unconscious. Ruan Jingshi at this time made a shush gesture, Jing yunduan is not a fool, see Ruan Jingshi she did not speak. His face was white and his eyes were red and swollen. He was different from usual. Ruan Jingshi immediately untied the bandage on the bed, took a bandage, carried Jing yunduan from the bed, turned and came out from the ward. First he tied Jing yunduan to his body, then pulled a bandage down, went out to the door of Mo Yunfeng''s ward and tied the door. When the people inside heard the news, they immediately went to the door of the ward. They were surprised that they didn''t push the door open. Push hard to feel something wrong, and at this time Mo Yunfeng just know what happened, slowly wake up from the bed. Ruan Jingshi turned and walked towards the elevator, went in and went down directly. Jing yunduan slowly looked at Ruan Jingshi and sniffed: "how can you save me, my brother?" Ruan Jingshi squinted at the scene and said, "what''s the matter with me? Am I not human? " Jing yunduan is so sad now that he suddenly lies on Ruan Jingshi''s neck and sucks his nose. Ruan Jingshi almost doesn''t throw Jing yunduan down. "Can''t you stop sniveling around my neck?" Ruan Jingshi doesn''t like to be treated as a paper to wipe his nose. Jingyunduan sobbed: "Brother Yun doesn''t want me, and big brother doesn''t care about me. They all like Enron and don''t care about me." Ruan Jingshi snorted: "don''t cry. I don''t care if you cry any more." Jing yunduan didn''t answer, but he didn''t cry hard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 155 The elevator soon arrived downstairs. Ruan Jingshi immediately pasted his body on the wall beside the elevator, and Jing yunduan looked up. The elevator door opened and four or five people were waiting for them outside. Seeing Ruan Jingshi rush in, Ruan Jingshi holds Jing yunduan''s thigh in both hands, puts one foot on one, turns around and kicks the other. Two people fall, one falls, one dodges. Jing yunduan sniffed and cried more and more seriously. He also said, "my brother will not let you go. My brother is Jing Yunzhe." Ruan Jingshi almost didn''t die of anger. At this time, he was convinced that he could still say such words. Soon Ruan Jingshi came out of the elevator and fought with several people. He was fighting and was brought out safely by several people. "Don''t fight. If you fight any more, your friend will die." It''s the people of Mo family who speak, but they are not very popular in Mo family. Ruan Jingshi had an impression of this man, but he was not familiar with him. Enron neck driving a knife, several people looking at Enron, the knife is in the hands of the Mo family. Jing yunduan was stunned. He looked at Enron and was shocked. Enron was injured, and the arm of one hand was bleeding, but she didn''t cry, she just turned pale. After coming out, Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi and Jingyun without saying a word. She just looked at them. Ruan Jingshi''s face suddenly sank: "did you hurt her?" The other side laughed: "one Jingyun for another Ruan Jingshi, plus a woman Ruan Jingyun and jingyunzhe both like, this business is very good." Ruan Jingshi''s sharp eyes swept the people around him, hugged Jingyun and sneered: "do you think we will care for a mere woman? You have the ability to kill her. " Ruan Jingshi said, looking at Ruan Jingshi, the corner of her mouth moved, so she was relieved. "Ruan Jingshi, don''t think we don''t know what you think. You can leave jingyunduan. This woman will be fine, or she will die here." "Well, I''m tired of letting her die." Ruan Jingshi then walked towards the door, holding Jing yunduan''s thigh tightly. The man of Mo family didn''t dare to ask people to chase Ruan Jingshi, but the knife in his hand cut Enron''s flesh. But Enron didn''t say a word. She watched Ruan Jingshi rush out of the door all the way, and a dozen people didn''t stop him. When the man left, the Mo family threw away the knife and pushed Enron hard. Enron didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground. The man looked down at Enron: "they don''t want you alive. Don''t blame us. Take them to see Mo Yunfeng." The people of Mo''s family gave a command, and immediately someone came to Enron. No matter whether Enron was injured or not, they dragged Enron away. Jing yunduan left the hospital, turned around and sniffed. She didn''t speak, turned around and hugged Ruan Jingshi: "why is Enron here?" Ruan Jingshi didn''t say a word and quickly went out with Jingyun on his back. After going out of the hospital, Ruan Jingshi went to the front of his car, opened the door, put Jing yunduan in the car, and called Jing Yunzhe while getting on the car. "I have the cloud. Where are you?" Just as Ruan Jingshi talks, Jing''s car arrives at the gate of the hospital. Jing Yunzhe and others get off the car. Ruan Jingshi turned to look, put down his mobile phone in his pocket, opened the door and said, "come down." Jing yunduan looked up at Ruan Jingshi: "why do you have such an attitude towards me?" Jing yunduan said and began to cry. "My attitude towards you is good enough. This matter has nothing to do with Enron, but you did harm to Enron. You escaped and got back with Enron. I thought you were very kind. When you came out, you would ask me what to do with Enron? You are not a fool. You should know that I can''t save you by myself, but you pretend you don''t know anything. " Jing yunduan looked at Ruan Jingshi stupidly: "I..." Jingyunzhe went outside the car, Ruan Jingshi looked: "I didn''t expect that you didn''t move." Jing Yunzhe didn''t answer. He stooped in, took his sister Jing yunduan out, turned back to his car, got on the car, and sat in with Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan hugged Jing Yunzhe tightly and cried. Jing Yunzhe hugged his sister and said to the outside, "I was dragged, I didn''t come right away." Ruan Jingshi was funny: "what about now? Your sister is OK, Enron. What should we do? " "Mo Yunfeng should not hurt Enron. Yunduan is so emotional that I can''t ignore her." Jing Yunzhe clenched his teeth. His cold face was not so comfortable. "I see. You go." Ruan Jingshi didn''t tell Jing Yunzhe about Enron''s injury. Maybe it''s meaningless. In Jing Yunzhe''s eyes, Jing yunduan will always be the final one. Other people''s lives may be just passers-by. The car door was pushed up, and Ruan Jingshi went to the hospital. Stepping on the snow and no trace also ran out immediately."Get the hell out of here!" Step snow and no trace don''t wait to run to the front, Ruan Jingshi scolded a, then ran into the hospital. Sitting in the car, Jing Yunzhe hugs his sister Jing yunduan tightly. He raises his hand, falls down and lifts it up. He doesn''t get off the car, but tries to calm down. Jing yunduan raised his head slowly, and his little face was very pitiful: "brother, what should I do?" "We''ll go back. You need a rest." Jingyunzhe held jingyunduan tightly and finally left. The car left one after another, but in spite of stepping on the snow, he waved a fist: "it''s really not human. Enron is still in it. They went away." Traceless looking at Ruan Jingshi is walking towards the inside, told the snow: "call the young master." TA Xue is busy calling Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun is already on the way to get through the phone, and Liansheng is the one who answers the phone. "The young master has got off the plane. Where are you Liansheng thought something was going to happen this time, and the young master refused to answer the phone. "At the entrance of Mo''s Hospital, there is nothing wrong with the cloud, but it''s safe inside. The second young master won''t let us follow him. He has gone in." Liansheng looks at Ruan Jingyun, who is striding out. Ruan Jingyun''s face is as cold as a blade, and he never speaks. Liansheng said: "listen to the second young master." Everyone knows that the second young master''s temper, this matter is not sure, he will not do. Step on the snow and take up the line. Look inside the hospital. I''m all at sixes and sevens in my heart. I don''t know what happened to Enron? The door of the ward was pushed open, Enron directly pushed in, she was injured, did not stand, fell to the ground. When she looked up, Mo Yunfeng was sitting on the bed. Seeing that Enron just frowned, he then made the quilt: "a woman, like this, really don''t know what to say about you? What''s good with Ruan Jingyun? " When the door closed, only a few people were left in the room. Mo Yunfeng said and looked at the person opposite: "give her a chair." Listening to orders, Mo Yunfeng''s people sent the chair to Enron. Enron could barely stand, but she didn''t sit down. She watched Mo Yunfeng and didn''t say anything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 156 "I have no other meaning. Since you have been thrown here by them, I don''t think it''s better for us to cooperate. In this way, I''m good for you." Mo Yunfeng said and lowered his head: "I have too many ways to deal with you, but I don''t want to hurt you. I have a little patience with you." Enron didn''t speak. The blood on her arm was dripping. She couldn''t stand still. She couldn''t hear Mo Yunfeng clearly. She shook a little, but she didn''t speak. "You are very beautiful. If you like, I can give you what you want, including the identity of the Mo family." Mo Yunfeng just wanted to cooperate with him, but he didn''t think of anything else. When he said this, Mo Yunfeng couldn''t help frowning. How could he say such a thing? Frowning, will Mo family accept her? Enron still doesn''t answer. Mo Yunfeng opens the quilt and walks down from the bed. He goes to Enron and pulls Enron''s hand. He opens Enron''s sleeve and looks at the shocking opening on it. He can''t help but be surprised: "how can it be so serious?" Enron pulled his hand toward the back, but Mo Yunfeng didn''t let go. "Call the doctor." Mo Yunfeng frowned and looked at the orders of the people around him. The people around him immediately did as Mo Yunfeng told them. When they left, Mo Yunfeng turned to look at another person and said, "go get a basin of water and take the towel." Immediately someone went to the bathroom, and soon put a basin of warm water and a towel in it. When the basin is put on the table, Mo Yunfeng throws a towel and turns to wipe the blood on Enron''s body. Enron is a little confused now and falls to one side in a daze. Seeing that she is going to fall, Mo Yunfeng embraces her. "Young master." One side of the people immediately cried, Enron body is too dirty. Mo Yunfeng is a cleanliness addict. Mo Yunfeng raised his hand and said nothing. The people behind immediately stepped back. Mo Yunfeng stoops to hold Enron up and is ready to put him on the bed. As a result, he just holds up and the door of the ward is pushed open. Mo Yunfeng looks up to see Ruan Jingshi standing at the door. No one dares to approach, but there are many people standing outside to prevent Ruan Jingshi from doing anything. "You..." See Ruan Jingshi standing at the door, other people in the ward immediately have action, Mo Yunfeng suddenly said: "wanton." All the other people stepped back, did not dare to get closer, and bowed their heads. Ruan Jingshi looked at Enron and stepped into the ward. After stopping, he didn''t say anything. He stretched out his hands and hugged Enron. "I''ll settle this account with you alone, and all the money will be charged to you." Ruan Jingshi took Enron in his arms. Mo Yunfeng said, "you are very capable. I will give you this person today as a gift for you. You should remember that you owe me a favor. Sooner or later, I will ask for it from you." "Human feelings? It''s too heavy. I won''t remember. Today I''m here to ask for someone. You have to give it or not. I''ll take her away now. You have a lot of people. If you''re not convinced, you can stop me and say that human feelings are not human. It''s so funny. " With that, Ruan Jingshi turned and walked to the door of the ward, but no one dared to stop him. Mo Yunfeng put his hand back and held it tightly. Eyes have been fixed on the unconscious Enron. Ruan Jingshi quickly came out of the elevator and went outside. Ruan Jingyun was standing at the door. Seeing Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingshi went over and said, "I didn''t protect her." Ruan Jingshi gives Enron to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun holds Enron and turns back to the car. After getting on the car, he doesn''t say a word and holds it tightly. Blood flows down from Enron''s arm. Even Sheng turns pale with fright, and the driver drives the car as fast as he can. Behind, Ruan Jingshi followed like a drag racing car. Step snow and no trace together, two people''s faces are also not good. When the car stopped, Ruan Jingyun came down from the car with Enron in his arms. Someone had been waiting at the door of the hospital for a long time. Seeing Ruan brothers, he was busy to welcome them out. "First young master, second young master." Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak and walked towards the hospital. The faster he walked, the more people behind him flocked to follow him. They went through a special passage, and at this time, almost everyone was resting, and only Ruan Jingyun came to the hospital at this time. "Young master, put the man on the bed first, and we''ll have the operation now." The doctor came and said busily. Ruan Jingyun didn''t follow the doctor''s words. He looked at the front and strode forward. No matter what, he didn''t say a word. The doctor and the president dare not speak. Since the young master does not speak, they dare not say one more word. They can only follow him step by step. Entering the operating room, Ruan Jingyun goes in with Enron and puts Enron on on the operating bed. Ruan Jingyun stands on one side. "Let''s go." Doctors are busy getting into shape, and they are all specially trained. At this time, no one dare to say a word more, and they don''t want anything to happen to the young master.Soon Enron''s operation began. Ruan Jingyun''s chest seemed to be stirrupd by something. He stood in the operating room, because the light would not appear beside him. He was like a trapped animal in the dark world, and his eyes were constantly wandering. Lian Sheng came in busily from outside, went to Ruan Jingyun and said in a low voice, "do you want to invite a plastic surgeon?" "Call them." "It''s already here. I''ll call them in." Liansheng was busy going out, and soon several plastic surgeons came in to help with the operation. Enron''s operation lasted more than four hours. Ruan Jingyun stood in the operating room for more than four hours. At the end of the operation, Ruan Jingyun picked Enron up and personally carried him to the ward. "Let''s all go." Ruan Jingyun put the people down and told them to go out. They took a look at each other and went outside. After everyone left, Ruan Jingyun changed her clothes for Enron, wiped her body and threw away all the dirty clothes. He also took a bath and changed his clothes, and then sat outside. Sit one day and one night. In the morning, Enron woke up slowly. She had plaster cast on her arm and neck. She felt that she was a robot and couldn''t move. Feeling the movement of the people on the bed, Ruan Jingyun slowly opened his eyes, eyes fell on Enron, and stood up. "Awake?" With that, Ruan Jingyun bowed his head and gave a kiss on Enron''s lips. Enron blinked his eyes and opened his mouth. Ruan Jingyun immediately deepened the kiss. Enron''s feeling, Ruan Jingyun is not kissing her, but to murder her. For a moment, she was kissing so dark that she was going to die. If she didn''t have another hand, she could hold his shoulder and tell him that she really couldn''t stand it, he would eat her. When Ruan Jingyun left, Enron was about to be suffocated. His whole face was very red, red to blood. Enron didn''t escape this time. She just looked at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun sat down and held Enron''s other hand: "thank you!" Enron didn''t respond at all. She didn''t understand. What was the reason for Ruan Jingyun''s thank you? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 157 "Ask the doctor to come here." Ruan Jingyun still holds Enron''s hand. Enron wants to pull it back, but she can''t. Several doctors came quickly outside the ward. When they met, the doctor immediately said hello to Ruan Jingyun: "young master." "Show Enron if there''s anything wrong." "Yes." The doctors came forward one after another to check Enron. Soon the check was done and they all retreated. "Young master, it''s all right. Congratulations." When the doctor spoke, he felt relieved. Miss an was fine and relieved. Ruan Jingyun sat for a long time before answering the doctor: "please, you can go down. If you have something, I''ll call you here." "Don''t disturb the young master." The doctor left one after another, Ruan Jingyun looked at the door very worried step snow: "to get some food to come over." "Yes." Step snow is busy to go out, Enron is OK, excited not, go out almost fall somersault. Ruan Jingshi sat on one side doing, eyes high: "not new year but Festival, kneel down and no lucky money." Step snow dare not speak, stand firm do not speak. Ruan Jingshi stood up and walked out. He took off his clothes as he walked. It was too dirty. Step snow followed Ruan Jingshi into the elevator, Ruan Jingshi said: "I''ll come to dinner later." Step snow also does not speak, but she knows that this means to be more prepared. After leaving the hospital, Ruan Jingshi got on the bus and the accelerator disappeared. TA Xue took a busy look at the dirty clothes. She didn''t know whether to throw them away or wash them. The door closed, Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun there, saw his dark eyes, is a very quiet gentle. Thinking of the things that she and Ruan Jingshi had been to Ruan''s house before, she turned her face and looked at the roof. For a long time, she said, "your grandmother doesn''t like me." "So what? I like it enough. " "No Enron wants to shake her head, but she can''t. She has a plaster cast on her neck. It feels like she''s going to turn into stone. "You left a scar on your neck. I''ve asked someone to repair it, so now you have to lie down honestly." Enron probably thought of it, so he didn''t ask anything. But Enron opened his mouth and closed it again. Enron thought that Jing yunduan and the way she was treated, Jing yunduan was good, but when she was caught, she was beaten. She tried to escape and was cut down by a knife. At that time, she was wearing a coat, otherwise her arm would be broken. It''s not Enron''s jealousy, it''s Enron''s feeling that people have their own destiny. Some people are destined to be the pride of heaven and are cared for by others, while some people are destined not to be cared for by others. It''s like weeds. They live and die on their own. They were born under the wind and rain trees and wither in the late autumn. No matter what, it''s also weeds. It''s a joke to want to survive a winter, because she can''t even survive this late autumn. It''s a little scary to be safe and quiet, her hands are still, and it''s cold. Ruan Jingyun sighed gently: "your hands are always so cold." Enron slowly turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "it''s said that no one''s hands are so cold. I don''t know if it''s true." "It''s not true." Ruan Jingyun lowers his head and kisses Enron''s hand. Enron looks at her, and her eyes are quiet, lacking a trace of vitality. "It''s my fault. I should have made it clear to yunduan earlier, so she won''t annoy you." "No, it''s my fault. It''s not your fault. No one is wrong." Enron turned to look at the direction of the window: "the cloud is innocent, but I hurt, she will not forgive me." "No way." ¡­¡­ The ward was quiet. Enron closed her eyes and fell asleep. Ruan Jingyun stood up, put down Enron''s hand and went to the bathroom. When he went in, Enron slowly opened her eyes and looked at the door of the bathroom. She looked for a long time before turning to the window. This incident has caused great harm to Jing yunduan. When she is discharged, I don''t know if Jing yunduan will trouble her. If she had known that, she should have given up the idea of entering Eaton University. In that case, nothing would have happened. Enron continued to close his eyes. When Ruan Jingyun came out, Ta Xue came back, knocked on the door and sent the food in from the door. Ruan Jingyun rolled his sleeve and went to the door to pick up the food. He waved his hand and stepped out on the snow. Push to this side, Ruan Jingyun help Enron up, let Enron sit. Enron leaned aside and asked, "when can I get this thing down?" Ruan Jingyun looked at the plaster: "two days." "Not bad." "How are you?" Ruan Jingyun raised his eyebrows, and his eyes fell on Enron''s swollen face. When he thought that Enron''s face was swollen, he frowned, and his eyes flashed."If it''s too long, I can''t stand it, but two days is unexpected. I thought it was half a month." Enron also laughed, a little self entertainment in the state. Ruan Jingyun bent down to kiss her, left and said, "don''t do this." Enron raised her eyes and looked at Ruan Jingyun. She pursed her lips. She didn''t know what to say. Since she met Ruan Jingyun, she was in love with the sea. She didn''t have a day to live in peace. She wanted to live in peace, but she suffered all day. The hospital became a frequent place. Enron did not speak. Ruan Jingyun was not satisfied. He lowered his head and bit her lips. Just as he wanted to speak, someone pushed in at the door. "In broad daylight, can you think about my feelings as a single aristocrat?" Ruan Jingshi came into the door, pulled a chair, sat opposite Enron, took out his mobile phone and took a close-up of Enron, followed by a screen saver. Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi and asked, "don''t take pictures of me." "It''s already taken, and it''s good to be a screen saver." Ruan Jingshi gives Enron a look at the screen saver''s mobile phone. Enron doesn''t wait to see it clearly. Ruan Jingshi has put it away. Ruan Jingyun left Enron, prepared for a while, and gave Ruan Jingshi chopsticks. Brothers have nothing to say, Enron also saw, not the kind of brothers who cherish each other. Ruan Jingshi starts to eat. One of Enron''s hands is cast. She can''t eat by herself. Ruan Jingyun is responsible for feeding her. "I''ll eat later, you eat first." Enron took a look at Ruan Jingyun, worried that the food would be cold and not delicious. Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer. He took a mouthful of rice to Enron and waited for her to eat. Enron was a little embarrassed. He took a look at Ruan Jingshi, who was staring at her. He couldn''t eat it. Who''s watching a person eat? Enron doesn''t eat. Ruan Jingyun gives the meal to Enron. Enron opens his mouth and eats the meal. Then Ruan Jingyun takes a bite for himself and brings some dishes to Enron. Enron opens his mouth and eats the food. Ruan Jingyun goes to eat the food again. In this way, Enron and Ruan Jingyun eat a bowl of rice, with a pair of chopsticks. After eating for a while, Ruan Jingshi began to talk, and he had almost eaten. "Jing Yunzhe called me and asked me about her." Ruan Jingshi took a sip of the soup. Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak and continued to eat. Enron didn''t speak either, but Enron looked at each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 158 After dinner, Ruan Jingshi drank some water and went to the bathroom. He came out and looked at Enron: "is there anything I need to do? I''m gone." Ruan Jingshi said that he had already walked to the door of the ward, and Enron said, "help me get my notebook." Ruan Jingshi looked back and said, "I know." With that, Ruan Jingshi took a look at Ruan Jingyun and walked out of the door. Step snow followed to go back later, on the road low head silent. Ruan Jingshi arrived at the school gate. As soon as he stopped, he saw Jing Yunzhe standing at the gate. Today, Jing Yunzhe specially came to the school to find Ruan Jingshi. After getting out of the car, Ruan Jingshi walked towards the school and saw Jing Yunzhe saying hello: "are you here, too?" "And Enron? How''s it going? " "It''s nothing. I''m dead. I''m sorry for your change." Ruan Jingshi said that he passed Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe was stunned for a moment and then turned to Ruan Jingshi: "don''t make such a joke. I want to see her. Where is Enron?" Ruan Jingshi stopped and turned to look at Jing Yunzhe: "if you have the ability, you can find it yourself. What do you want me to do? I said, "I don''t know. Do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it." "I can''t believe what you asked me for?" Ruan Jingshi was so funny that he turned and walked towards the school. Step snow half words all dare not say, hurriedly followed Ruan Jingshi to the dormitory there. Step snow into the door, there is no jingyunduan luggage, step snow is very clear, jingyunduan already know what''s going on, she will never live here. Step snow don''t know what to say, too realistic. For the sake of men, it''s too sad. Step snow takes Enron''s notebook and gives it to Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi takes things and leaves directly. Step snow also cleans up and takes the notebook to chase after him. When they got to the door, Jing Yunzhe was no longer there, but stepping on snow still looked left and right. I didn''t see anyone follow Ruan Jingshi to the car. When he got on the car, Ruan Jingshi hooked the corner of his mouth, started the car and went around to one side. Step snow to ask: "two young masters, is not to go wrong?" Ruan Jingshi didn''t answer, but the car was driving very fast, almost racing. I feel carsick when I step on the snow. I am busy holding the handle of the car. Soon step snow in the rear-view mirror inside to see the king''s team, and finally understand what''s going on. "Second young master, what should we do?" "Don''t yell." With that, Ruan Jingshi quickened his pace. He could even hear the scorching sound of the tire rubbing against the ground in the car. When was snowboarding scared, but this time it was really scared. When the car stopped, Ruan Jingshi got out of the car, and the car behind had been thrown out for a long time. When the door was pushed up, Ruan Jingshi walked from the front. Stepping on the snow squatted on the ground and vomited wildly. He was almost killed. It took more than ten minutes for stepping on the snow to shake from the ground. He felt that it was so whirling that he couldn''t walk. It took me a long time to walk to the hospital. Fortunately, traceless is there. Traceless is there to support traceless. On Enron''s side, when it comes in, it falls on the bed. Enron frowned: "step snow, what''s the matter with you?" "Not much?" Step snow what all dare not say, lie on the bed to shake head. On one side, Ruan Jingshi said, "maybe I''m carsick." Enron strange: "snow still carsick?" Step snow nodded above the quilt, Enron speechless, never heard of carsickness. "Notebook has been brought to you. Are you going to play with one hand?" Ruan Jingshi put down the notebook for Enron. Enron looked at it for a while, took the notebook, turned it on, entered the program, and quietly looked at the data and drawings. Ruan Jingshi followed Ruan Jingyun and stopped. There was no difference in height between the two brothers. "The old man will definitely ask about it. I can''t go there for you. The old lady has already called me and asked me where you are?" "I''ll go to Jing''s later." Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron: "you can''t leave here." "I know." The two brothers said something like no one else. After that, Ruan Jingyun attached himself, put his hands on the bed and gave a kiss to Enron. Enron slowly raised her head. She didn''t speak. She just looked at Ruan Jingyun with her quiet eyes. Ruan Jingyun laughed. She got up and went to the door of the ward. The doorman left. Ruan Jingshi followed him to one side, lay down and covered the quilt: "at noon to eat steak, eight cents, and silver cod, ask the cook to come." Ruan Jingshi said while closing his eyes, as if he was asleep. Stepping on the snow, he said, "I''ll arrange it later." For stepping on snow, it''s a torment to meet Jing yunduan, but Ruan Jingshi is more tormented than torment. It''s terrible. Enron felt funny and looked up at the two people on the bed. He couldn''t help laughing. Ruan Jingyun comes out of the hospital. Ji Xuan''s phone calls Ruan Jingyun''s mobile phone, but it''s not him who answers the phone, but Liansheng."Old lady." He answered the phone with great respect. Ji Xuan is walking up and down at home. He has made a phone call. "Liansheng, where''s the young master? Haven''t you come back yet? " Ji Xuan has lost patience. Although Jing''s family has heard that Jing yunduan has been found, her phone call still means a lot. Liansheng said: "I''ve got off the plane. I''m going to Jing''s house to see miss two." "Yes, young master, tell him to talk to me." Ji Xuan doesn''t hear Ruan Jingyun''s voice. She''s not at ease. "The young master is resting because he is too tired. Otherwise, when the young master wakes up, I will tell him that the old lady is waiting for the phone call." Ji Xuan thinks it''s OK. Since he''s tired, it''s OK to call later. "Well, remember to tell the young master that I''m waiting for his call." Ji Xuan said, and Lian Sheng said immediately, "I know. Please don''t worry. I will tell the young master." "You are busy. Say hello to cloud for me." "Yes." Ji Xuan hangs up and Lian Sheng returns his mobile phone to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun didn''t take away his mobile phone, but said, "call and tell them that the background of Mo''s family is not clean. Check it out." Lian Sheng was stunned for a moment and hesitated: "don''t you tell me about this?" Ruan Jingyun said: "the old man is not in China. Can you tell him to control me?" Liansheng choked and didn''t dare to say much. "Make a phone call," Ruan said Lian Sheng just made this call. He was still worried when he called. Although Mo Yunfeng of Mo family did something that he shouldn''t have done and angered the young master, the Mo family has a deep root in the capital after all. If he really wants to move, it''s a matter of starting the whole body. At that time, it''s bound to set off a huge wave. Mr. and Mrs. are not at home, the old man is not here, people are outside. What if something really happened? "Stop the car." Ruan Jingyun said suddenly. Liansheng''s heart thumped and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 159 The driver stopped at the side of the road immediately. "Go down." When the car stopped, Ruan Jingyun said without hesitation. He didn''t say a word more and pushed the door open to get off. The door closed and the driver drove away. Lian Sheng got into another car in the back and began to make phone calls in the car. This family belongs to the young master. He had better not talk too much to avoid causing trouble. When the car arrived at Jing''s house, Lian Sheng got off from another car and went to Ruan Jingyun''s car to open the door. Bending over, Ruan Jingyun comes out of the car. I got out of the car and sorted out my gray coat. I walked towards the gate of Jingjia. "Young master Ruan." The gate of the king''s family had already arranged people. As soon as Ruan Jingyun appeared, someone immediately came up and said hello to Ruan Jingyun. Every time he came, Ruan Jingyun was not smiling, but his face was not cold, except this time. The cold face frightened the old housekeeper. Ruan Jingyun walks to the courtyard of Jing''s house, and Liansheng follows behind him. Young master, it''s not like he''s here to see you. It''s like he''s here to ask for a crime. Don''t let anything happen. Inside, in front of Jing''s villa, several people greet Ruan Jingyun, but Ruan Jingyun doesn''t speak. After entering the door, Ruan Jingyun took a look in the room. Jing Yunzhe was standing in the room, looking outside. Seeing him, he turned around and walked a few steps: "Why are you here?" "Not welcome?" Ruan Jingyun''s attitude today is far away from others. Jing Yunzhe was suddenly stunned. "Are you facing me?" Jing Yunzhe has a cold face. "What else?" "Sometimes in the cloud..." "I said it''s not cloud. It has nothing to do with cloud." Ruan Jingyun turned and walked upstairs to Jingyun''s door. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. Inside the room came Jingyun''s voice: "who is it?" Ruan Jingyun, as if he didn''t like to talk, turned to see Liansheng. Liansheng said, "miss two, the young master has come to see you." Yunduan heard that it was Ruan Jingyun. He immediately got up from the bed and ran to open the door for Ruan Jingyun. Seeing Ruan Jingyun, he jumped into Ruan Jingyun''s arms. Ruan Jingyun did not raise his hand, but he did not push Jingyun away. Lian Sheng stood aside, bowed his head in embarrassment, and turned to look at Jing Yunzhe coming up the stairs. "It''s all my fault. I hurt Enron, but I like you. What should I do?" Jingyunduan sobbed and hugged Ruan Jingyun tightly. Ruan Jingyun never raised his hand to hold Jingyun. Lian Sheng knows that the young master is very angry this time. The young master always loves Jing yunduan very much, but this time his reaction shows that Jing yunduan is going to lose him. "Brother Yun, I really like you." Jing yunduan holds Ruan Jingyun as if holding a straw. Ruan Jingyun did not speak until Jing Yunzhe came up to them and lifted his hand away from Jing yunduan. "Cloud, calm down." Jing Yunzhe put his sister in his arms, worried Jing yunduan said: "brother, you talk to Brother Yun, and he said, I didn''t mean to, I just like it too much. I''m so angry. I didn''t really hurt Enron. I didn''t really hurt Enron. " Ruan Jingyun looks at jingyunzhe and jingyunduan who is in a hurry. He never says a word. Jing Yunzhe hugged Jing yunduan and patted him gently: "don''t cry first." How can Jing yunduan not cry all the time. Looking at Ruan Jingyun''s eyes, he was pathetic. "I don''t want to explain this. Yunduan and I are both wrong, but you can''t hurt yunduan like this. She has already blamed herself for not eating." As his elder brother, Jing Yunzhe could not help saying even though he knew that he should not. Ruan Jingyun looks at Jing Yunzhe: "I don''t blame yunduan. She''s not sensible. She''s too young. In the past, it was my responsibility to let the cloud misunderstand me. Now I will tell the cloud that I always regard her as my sister, which is no different from you. She will be my sister in the future. I don''t want Enron to be hurt because of my negligence. In the matter of Enron and me, I have been actively pursuing Enron. When I was with Enron, yunduan and Enron were not friends. It was yunduan who misunderstood. It was not Enron who did something wrong to her. I don''t want Enron to be hurt here, so I didn''t announce her and my affairs, but because these things brought Enron so much damage, this is a very sad thing for me. You are my brother in the cloud, Enron has nothing. " Ruan Jingyun said and looked at Jing yunduan, who was already crying: "yunduan, do you remember? When I was a child, you robbed Jingshi of a toy car. I didn''t want to give you the toy car, so Jingshi didn''t want to rob you? "Jing yunduan remembered it for a long time and nodded: "Jingshi is not happy. If you want to beat me, you and Jingshi say that''s wrong." "Yes, that''s what I said. If I didn''t speak at that time, I would beat him and protect you." Ruan Jingyun said, Jingyun pursed his lips: "you are so good to me, why not now?" "In fact, Brother Yun has never changed. You always think that Brother Yun likes you, but You are brother Yun''s sister, no matter when you are brother Yun''s sister, Brother Yun will protect you. Just, this time cloud elder brother some heartache, the pain is here Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and put it on his chest: "here, it''s very painful. It seems that there are many knives penetrating through. That kind of pain, no breathing, it''s killing. Enron was an orphan when she was young. She only had a grandmother who had picked up rags to take care of her. Since she was a teenager, she had to study hard. Every step was very difficult. Because of these, her heart was like a stone. No matter how hard others tried, she was very cold. It took me a long time to make her feel a little bit about me. This love is not easy. When I know that she is willing to risk for you, my heart is very sad. It''s not her fault. She shouldn''t bear it. Wrong is wrong. You can''t pretend you don''t know anything just because you are Jing Chengrui''s daughter and Jing Yunzhe''s sister. You are well treated in Mo Yunfeng''s place. He doesn''t beat you or scold you. At most, he says something you don''t like to hear. You also eat and sleep. You''re not in danger. Everybody knows that. Even if you run away, Mo Yunfeng will try to catch you, at least not hurt you. But he didn''t treat Enron the same way. She punched and kicked Enron. He didn''t treat Enron as a person. He cut Enron''s arm with a knife and cut Enron''s neck with a dagger. Because you are Jing Chengrui''s daughter, Mo Yunfeng will not hurt you. Because Enron is Enron, he can kill Enron. But Enron knew this, she still ran to save you, but you didn''t say a word of thanks, and then she came out. When Jingshi told me this, your brother and sister didn''t manage Enron and decided to leave, we It''s broken. " Ruan Jingyun turns around and walks downstairs. Liansheng is so scared that he doesn''t respond, but he still pursues it quickly. Jingyunduan sobbed. Jingyunzhe hugged his sister tightly and stood upstairs as stiff as a stone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 160 When he comes out of Jing''s house, Ruan Jingyun gets into the car. He even dares not say a word of superfluous words when he learns to be a good student this time. The driver drove the car and asked, "young master, where are we going?" "To Mo''s house." "Mo family?" Liansheng was surprised. Ruan Jingyun raised his eyebrows to look at it. He immediately scared Liansheng back and didn''t dare to say more. It didn''t take long for the car to stop in front of Mo''s house. Ruan Jingyun got out of the car and stood at the door waiting. Lian Sheng immediately went to the door and rang the doorbell. Someone in the Mo family was standing at the door, but didn''t say anything. To put it bluntly, the Mo family is not a place where everyone can come, and there are not a few people who have been there. If you don''t take care of them, you can ignore them. Liansheng rings the doorbell. Inside the door comes the housekeeper of Mo''s family. The housekeeper sees that Ruan Jingyun is standing outside. He is stunned at first, and then talks to Ruan Jingyun immediately. "Young master Ruan." "I''ve come to see Mr. Mo today. I hope the housekeeper can tell me." Ruan Jingyun smiles. The old housekeeper sees that Ruan Jingyun can''t smile, and his whole body is standing up. "Young master Ruan, please wait a moment. I''ll tell him." "Thank you, housekeeper." Ruan Jingyun was so polite that he made the old housekeeper feel more and more wrong. He turned to the housekeeper and went to see Mr. mo. it wasn''t long before the housekeeper came out and asked Ruan Jingyun to go in. Ruan Jingyun went in to see Mr. mo. Mr. Mo is lying in the room. Seeing that Ruan Jingyun is about to get up, Ruan Jingyun goes over and says, "the old man is not in good health. Don''t get up." Mr. Mo is just acting. Of course, he doesn''t really want to get up. "Sit down." Mr. Mo is still polite. The old housekeeper immediately puts down a chair for Ruan Jingyun. I didn''t sit last time. Mr. Mo has been waiting for Ruan Jingyun to sit down this time. Ruan Jingyun sat down and said, "how is the old man recently?" "Fortunately, it''s good not to get sick. I don''t dare to ask for anything." "Is it?" Ruan Jingyun frowned. What''s the same. Mr. Mo looked at him for a while: "Jingyun, do you have something to tell me?" "There''s something to say, but I''m sorry to say it." Ruan Jingyun said with a smile, with expectation in his eyes. Mr. Mo looked at him and thought for a while: "I don''t know what it is. Can I help you as an old man?" "This matter..." "You say it." "To tell you the truth, a few days ago, I met a man in the Zhou family. After seeing him, I liked him a little." "The Zhou family?" Mr. Mo frowned and thought of something. "You mean..." "It''s the apple of your eye, the second sister of Yun Xin." Mo Yunxin is mo Yunfeng''s second elder sister. She has the best relationship with Mo Yunfeng. This is also a well-known thing outside. Mo Yunxin is two years older than Mo Yunfeng, and she is only 21 years old this year. If someone in Mo''s family should get married, it''s really Mo Yunfeng''s two elder sisters. But Mo Yunfeng has been very independent since he was a child. In the past, Mr. Mo said that he would find someone to marry his two elder sisters, but Mo Yunfeng didn''t agree with it. I don''t know what Mo Yunfeng and Mr. Mo said. Later, this matter was put down. Now Ruan Jingyun automatically comes to the door to mention this matter, and Mr. Mo is a little strange. What''s going on in here? "Sir, I wonder if you are interested in meeting the Ruan family?" Ruan Jingyun''s airway. Mr. Mo raised his hand and motioned for everyone to go down. He doesn''t know the purpose of Ruan Jingyun. "It''s lucky that you like Yun Xin, but I''m old enough to ask her about it." Mr. Mo made an excuse. Ruan Jingyun got up and stood up: "if the old man doesn''t agree, then I don''t have to stay. I''ll go back first." Mr. Mo is stunned. It''s fast to come and fast to go. What does that mean? Ruan Jingyun said and turned away, the old housekeeper looked at Mr. Mo, busy chasing out. Ruan Jingyun went out of the door and returned to the car. As if he had done nothing, he asked the driver to drive back to Ruan''s residence. The housekeeper of the Mo family stood at the door and watched Ruan Jingyun leave. The man went back immediately. In the door, Mr. Mo has sat up and is waiting for the housekeeper to come back. "What''s the matter?" As soon as Mr. Mo saw the housekeeper, he immediately asked. The housekeeper shook his head and said, "I wonder if the young master offended Ruan Jingyun outside. I think he came to warn you like that. " when the old housekeeper said this, Mr. Mo pondered for a while and waved his hand:" go and ask Zhou to come here. I have something to ask her. "The old housekeeper left immediately, and soon called the Zhou family over. When the Zhou family came, he immediately went to Mr. Mo, stopped and asked, "are you looking for me?" "I ask you, have you asked Yun Xin to go out recently?" Mr. Mo is very serious. Mr. Zhou doesn''t dare to lie. "I''ve been with you all the time. How did you mention her?" Zhou thinks that she is good at teaching her daughter. She is not the kind of person who makes her daughter flaunt around. Mr. Mo said: "I don''t know why. Ruan Jingyun comes and talks about Yun Xin. He obviously wants to marry the Mo family. It''s Yun Xin, not someone else. You should think about whether you have offended him "Old man, this matter can''t, Yun heart has been at my side all the time, didn''t go out at all." "What''s the matter? Well, what''s he doing here? I think he''s coming to ask for a crime like that. " Zhou also did not speak, and she did not know what was going on. All of a sudden, Zhou said: "can Yun Feng offend him outside, he came to us?" Mr. Mo also pondered for a while, and then said, "go and call the young master. If you want the young master to come back for a while, you can say that I have something to find him." Mr. Mo said that the housekeeper was busy making this call. Soon after, Mo Yunfeng came out of the hospital and rushed back to Mo''s home. Ruan Jingyun at this time also rushed home, get off Ruan Jingyun back to the ink garden there. "Old lady, the young master is back." Ji Xuan is waiting for news. He said that he has gone to see Jingyun. The phone call will come soon. The servant is busy entering the door to tell Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan looks at the door and wonders why he came back so soon? "Young master." Seeing Ruan Jingyun, the servant said hello. Ruan Jingyun did not speak, and his face was not very good. Ji Xuan said impatiently, "who are you talking to?" "Not with you, of course." Ruan Jingyun enters the door and sits down. Then he is a little upset. Ji Xuan can''t ask anything. He feels uncomfortable without asking. Not up and down, looking at the cold face of Ruan Jingyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 161 Ji Xuan was going to ask, but later he came to see that Ruan Jingyun had been taut, so he had to call Lian Sheng in the past. "Lian Sheng, come here." Ji Xuan is looking at Ruan Jingyun''s face. Don''t think that if you''re stiff, I can''t help you. If you don''t say it, there''s more to say. "Old lady." Liansheng goes to Jixuan and stands. Jixuan looks up at Liansheng: "what happened to the young master recently? What about your face? Are you sick? " Liansheng is speechless. Isn''t it true? "The young master is in good health. It''s just that he''s a little tired because of miss yunduan. We''re also running there. After receiving the phone call, the young master comes back immediately. Because miss yunduan is a little angry about making trouble out of nothing, he''s in a bad mood. He also goes to Mo''s home to make theory about it." "Mo family?" Ji Xuan directly ignored the unreasonable words in the cloud, which is tantamount to default. In a family like theirs, there will always be several women in a man. Let alone the girl named Enron and Ruan Jingyun, they are nothing. Even if they have something, as a woman in the main room, they should be more open-minded. How can they run out because of a small thing? What''s more, it''s a shadowy thing. In the end, jingyunduan is naive. Ji Xuan certainly can''t name this matter, but it''s said in other people''s mouth. If there is no Jing family at home, it''s said in the past. As for the back, Ji Xuan was a bit surprised. What''s the matter with Mo family? "Well, it''s wrong for Miss cloud to run out, but I think, how old is Eaton university? In such a big place, miss yunduan''s character, even if she runs out, she won''t have an accident. There is no trace of her running. It is clear that someone has done evil in it. " "Evil?" Ji Xuan''s face sank. Looking at Liansheng carefully, his eyes were cold. Liansheng said: "yes, miss yunduan was taken away." "What?" Ji Xuan almost understands what''s going on. He looks at his grandson Ruan Jingyun and looks surprised. No matter what, the Mo family is also a big family in the capital. How can they do that? "You''re not mistaken?" Jixuan confirmed. Liansheng said: "in fact, there are many things that the old lady doesn''t know. Before that, the second young master liked Miss Enron. The second young master began to pursue Miss Enron. Didn''t it rain two days ago? In order to create romance, the second young master took an umbrella to miss Enron and planned to take a walk in the rain. The school knows this. I don''t know. Just as I was walking, a car rushed out and ran into the second young master. Fortunately, Miss Enron protected the second young master. The second young master was not injured, and this incident was saved. " Liansheng pauses for a while. Originally, Ruan Jingshi saved Enron, but Enron saved Ruan Jingshi. At this time, Ji Xuan''s face turned white, and his hand shook: "do they harm my grandson?" Ji Xuan usually doesn''t like Ruan Jingshi''s rambling, but after all, Ruan Jingshi is her grandson, so she can''t be her grandson just because she doesn''t like it. Ji Xuan is really scared. Lian Sheng continued, "it''s not over yet." "It''s not over?" Ji Xuan''s face is even worse, angry and resentful! "As soon as it comes out, we haven''t found them yet. Mo Yunfeng has an accident at the gate of the school. People go directly to the hospital. He''s all in the hospital, and the second young master can''t find out. Maybe it''s the second young master''s fault. Before the second young master could find out, he made trouble with Miss yunduan. After Miss yunduan ran away, she was caught by Mo Yunfeng, who pretended to be ill in the hospital. In this way, we are looking for people all over the world, and Mo Yunfeng is lobbying miss yunduan over there... " Ji xuanzheng heard the key time, Liansheng did not say, Ji xuanman face strange asked: "what''s the matter, how not to say?" Lian Sheng bowed his head and said, "persuade Miss cloud to make friends with him." "To be friends?" Ji Xuan had a lot of reverie about being a friend. He immediately patted a table: "it''s against him. I don''t pay attention to our Ruan family. Anyway, we grew up in the cloud. They are nothing." There is no one to talk in the living room. Ji Xuan is very angry. Ji Xuan got up, stood up, took a few steps and said, "you''re being bullied. Your fiancee is going to be robbed." Ji Xuan was angry and questioned Ruan Jingyun. Without Ruan Jingyun''s reply, Liansheng said, "I''m not angry. Later, the second young master rescued miss yunduan with the help of Miss Enron. However, Miss Enron was seriously injured. Now she is in the hospital. At that time, the old lady didn''t see Miss Enron''s miserable appearance. I, an unrelated person, couldn''t bear to see it. In order to give an account to the young master, the second young master rescued miss yunduan and gave it to master Jing. But miss Enron was beaten and seriously injured. The second young master said that they threatened the second young master with Miss Enron''s life. " "And threaten the second young master?"Ji Xuan is even more unbelievable. Lian Sheng nodded: "that''s right." "Too much." Ji Xuan is angry and walks around. Lian Sheng said: "the young master went to Mo''s house because of this. He wanted to give some color to Mo''s house. He made a special mention of his marriage. In fact, he just wanted to let Mo know that we didn''t want to fight against them. As a result, they directly drove the young master out and didn''t let him stay. " "Out?" Ji Xuan was almost angry. He knocked on his chest, pointed to the door and said, "what a Mo family! We really want to bully the dead. What''s worse than them in our Ruan family?" Liansheng takes a careful look at Ruan Jingyun, so it should be no problem. Ruan Jingyun got up and stood up without any explanation. He went directly back to his room, closed the door and didn''t come out again. Ji Xuan then looked at Lian Sheng and asked, "this matter has wronged the young master, and the one named Enron has also saved the second young master. It''s not easy for her. What''s the matter with her now? Did she wake up?" "If I go back to the old lady, I''m already awake, but I have to recuperate for a few days. My arm has been repaired and it''s all right. The second young master is there with me." "Is the second young master true to this Enron?" Ji Xuan doesn''t believe it. After all, his grandson is not the kind of person who falls in love at first sight. Lian Sheng said: "in fact, Miss Enron is very good. She is very likable. She not only has good grades, but also is intelligent and resourceful. There are many people who like her, including master Jing. " "King Yun zhe?" Ji Xuan sits down and looks at Lian Sheng. It''s a bit interesting. The person Jing Yunzhe likes must be a good one. "It''s like this. Master Jing likes it very much. It''s just because of the second young master, master Jing runs into a wall everywhere." Lian Sheng said. Ji Xuan smiles: "is that right?" Then her grandson is good! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 162 Ji Xuan suddenly changed his attention and asked about Enron. Liansheng naturally said a lot of good things. Ji Xuan more listen, something feel, Enron this person in addition to some unsatisfactory family, other places are good. Fortunately, there is Ruan Jingyun at home as the pillar, only Ruan Jingshi, that''s another matter. If you really like this girl named Enron, who is still young now, Enron Liansheng said that Enron has a lot of talent in design, and can be outstanding in the future. In addition, if she is liked by Jing Yunzhe, but chased by her grandson, she will have a bright face. Who is Jing Yunzhe? Ji Xuan''s mood suddenly brightened, and said: "you go to buy a fruit basket. It''s better. Send it to Enron. You can go in person. Just say that I was a little confused because I was worried about the cloud last time. I hope she doesn''t mind. Let her have time to have dinner." Ji Xuan finished and went back to his room. Lian Sheng immediately agreed to come down. Before leaving, I told Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun was not very happy. He just took a look at Liansheng. Enron saw the big fruit basket in front of her, some at a loss, did not expect that Ji Xuan would send her such a good fruit basket, the reason for which Enron is not clear. Stepping on snow peeled an orange for Enron. Enron ate and looked at the opposite Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi is reading a novel and is fascinated by it. Enron felt that, like Ruan Jingshi, he should not be the kind of person obsessed with reading novels. Liansheng sent the fruit to the hospital, and the man withdrew. When the door closed, Ruan Jingshi took a look at the door, put down his novel, took an apple to wash it, ate it and went to the window to look down. As expected, there were a lot of people below. "Here comes Jing Yunzhe." Enron went to see Ruan Jingshi in the window. Ruan Jingshi turned back and stopped: "now that you have become my brother''s person, you should know how to keep your body clean and love yourself. Don''t have any more relationship with Jing Yunzhe." "I have nothing to do with him. You flatter me too much." Enron sometimes, angry is not polite, especially the pair of majestic, can burst out cold eyes. "There is no best." Ruan Jingshi bit an apple. Soon a man came to the door of the ward. He could see the people outside from the window. Jing Yunzhe raised his hand and knocked on the door. No one answered. He pushed the door open and came in. Step snow staring at the door, has been conjoined baby brother and sister, today only one person, what does that mean? Jing yunduan finally because of a man, chose and Enron not to be friends, to be enemies. "What are you doing here?" Ruan Jingshi eats the apple and asks without any hesitation. Instead of answering, Jing Yunzhe goes to Enron and looks at Enron''s arm and neck. "Are you better?" Jing Yunzhe sits down. Enron laughed: "it''s all right. I''ll remove the plaster tomorrow. It looks very serious. In fact, I have nothing to do." "Is it?" Jing Yunzhe reluctantly smile, smile very pale. Step snow stood on one side, Ruan Jingshi seemed to be afraid that no one would know that he was eating an apple, so he took a bite of it. Enron looked up to see Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi sat down beside him and said, "are you here to see a doctor?" "I''m here to see Enron. I''m not sick. Be careful when you talk to me." Jing Yunzhe never paid attention to Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi didn''t care, but he still laughed. Eat the apple and lean to one side. With Ruan Jingshi there, Jing Yunzhe couldn''t say anything but sat down for a while. "I''ll call you in the evening. I''ll go back first. I''ll be at home alone in the cloud." After sitting for a while, Jing Yunzhe got up and stood up. Enron just gave him a smile: "you don''t have to come again. I''ve been able to leave the hospital. I''ll leave the hospital soon." Jing Yunzhe pauses at the door of the ward. He takes a look at Ruan Jingshi. He doesn''t know why. Instead, he cares about Ruan Jingshi. "Stay a few more days. I''ll come to see you these days." Then Jing Yunzhe left. When the door closed, Enron looked at the door in a daze. She didn''t know whether Mo Yunfeng''s goal had been achieved. Anyway, Jing Yunzhe and Ruan Jingyun turned against each other. And this has something to do with her. Enron has been looking at the door, looked for a while tired, she was in the help of snow to rest. The next day, Enron took down the plaster. I felt free at last, otherwise I was really tired. That evening, Ruan Jingyun came to the hospital. Seeing the face, Ruan Jingyun immediately looked at Enron''s wound. Although the bag was very tight, Ruan Jingyun took a look. "I''ll go out for a while, and you come out with me." After dinner at eight o''clock, Ruan Jingshi stood up and went to the door, calling for stepping on snow. Although some reluctant to step snow, but still busy with the out. The second young master is moody. It''s better not to annoy him.When the others left, Ruan Jingyun put his hand on Enron''s obviously thin face and gently stroked Enron''s little face with his thumb. He stroked and said, "I''ve wronged you." Enron didn''t answer. Instead, he turned to look at the window and looked at it with a smile. "I hope everyone is OK, and I hope cloud doesn''t get angry." Turn around and look at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun touched Enron''s face: "I don''t like the cloud. Even without you, I won''t like it." "But this time it''s because of me." "No difference." Ruan Jingyun sits back and looks at Enron. Enron looked at the wrist above the bracelet, a weak. The relationship between her and Ruan Jingyun is like the bracelet on her wrist. She can''t open it. She wanted to run away, but she couldn''t escape. She wanted to face it calmly, but she couldn''t. Now, she''s being dragged. After sitting for a while, Enron said that he was tired. Ruan Jingyun made Enron''s bed and asked Enron to lie down first. He watched Enron all night. In the morning, when Enron opened his eyes, Ruan Jingyun was leaning on the chair to have a rest. Enron got up from the bed and he didn''t find it. Enron took a piece of clothes, covered him, got out of bed, put on her shoes, put on her clothes, and went out from the door. She wanted to get some air. Come out from the door, there is no one outside, walk along the corridor safely in the corridor. It''s still very early to look around while walking, so no one comes out. In addition, there are few people on this floor, and there are few people usually. Enron walked for a while, went to the front of the elevator, hesitated for a while, did not press the elevator, turned and went to the stairway, walked down from the stairway, to the downstairs, Enron sat on the stairs, thinking of childhood, surrounded by a group of children''s picture, Enron laughed. I really miss that time, carefree days! Unfortunately, those days were destroyed by the fire, and she was the only one left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 163 Enron sat for a while, got up and walked back upstairs. Obviously, his physical strength was exhausted. As he was walking, he stayed in front of Enron with one foot. Looking up along the foot, he saw Ruan Jingyun''s face. Ruan Jingyun bent down and picked Enron up, turned and walked upstairs. "Don''t hold me. This place is a step. It''s very hard for you to walk up." Enron didn''t struggle, she just discussed. Ruan Jingyun is funny. He has a lot of strength in his arms. "Don''t believe in my strength?" Ruan Jingyun joked, Enron was stunned. She seldom heard Ruan Jingyun joking, so she was silent. "Blush." Ruan Jingyun is very proud with a smile and walks upstairs with Enron in his arms. Enron lives on the sixth floor and worries about Ruan Jingyun at every floor. After all, it''s going up the stairs, not like walking alone. On the fourth floor, Ruan Jingyun was already sweating. Enron raised his hand and couldn''t help wiping his forehead. Ruan Jingyun raised his thin lips and laughed. "It would be better to untie the neckline, or it would be muggy." Ruan Jingyun so request, Enron to help him untie the collar two buttons, untie the hands down. Ruan Jingyun walked for a while, and there was the last floor. He put Enron on the stairs. Enron thought he couldn''t walk any more and said, "there''s another floor. I can go up. I''ve had enough rest." "Well..." Enron is saying, Ruan Jingyun embraces Enron and pushes people to the wall to block her soft mouth. Enron tried to raise his hand to push him, but the other hand didn''t dare to move. The one on this side didn''t have much strength, so he gave up later. At first, Ruan Jingyun really just wanted to kiss Enron. She looked so cute. Ruan Jingyun is full of blood. It would be strange if he didn''t respond. Enron couldn''t resist, so he let go. But I don''t know what happened. Ruan Jingyun can''t control what he wants. "May I?" Ruan Jingyun pushes Enron to face the wall. His hand extends into Enron''s clothes from under his clothes, from Enron''s body to his chest. He lowers his head and asks her hoarsely in Enron''s ear. Enron''s face was very red. She didn''t know what to say, she could only bite her lips. Her breath came out of her nostrils, and she could feel the hot, hot temperature. It was so frightening. Enron didn''t answer. Ruan Jingyun immediately stuck it up, took Enron''s hand and bit her with his teeth: "is that ok He has been discussing, Enron thought for a long time: "but here, there will be people." Ruan Jingyun suddenly blocked Enron''s mouth, bent down and picked her up, and went into a ward outside the corridor. There was no one inside. Ruan Jingyun closed the door and pushed Enron to the wall. Enron''s arm didn''t dare move and the curtain didn''t close. He was so ashamed! Red face. Ruan Jingyun bit her back neck and drew back Enron''s trousers. He was a little short of breath: "I''m lighter. No one will find out here." Enron bit his lips, only nodded. Seeing Enron nodding, Ruan Jingyun suddenly smiles. Then Enron discovers that a man''s words are unbelievable. The lighter he says, the less he will do that. Enron is about to die, but Ruan Jingyun is crazy. ¡­¡­ Back from the outside, Enron was put on the bed. Ruan Jingyun was in a good mood. Stepping on snow always felt that there was something different, but stepping on snow didn''t make it clear, just knew something different. "I''ll stay here today, you go back first." Sitting down, Ruan Jingyun said. She thought that the young master must have won the lottery, otherwise why did he talk with his mouth up. Stepping on snow''s sharp eyes, he looks at Ruan Jingyun and finds that his neckline is open. Looking inside, there is a kiss mark It''s incredible. Stepping out of the snow, I have been thinking about it. When the man left, Ruan Jingyun ate something and sat in the sunshine, reading books and enjoying the sunshine. In the afternoon, Enron ate something, and Ruan Jingyun spent the rest of his time with her. A few days later, Enron can be discharged. "Jingshi will accompany you. If you have something to say to Jingshi, call me." Ruan Jingyun sent Enron to the school gate, told, Enron just got off the car. The car door closes, and Ruan Jingyun leaves. Enron follows Ruan Jingshi to the school. As soon as I went in, I saw Jing Yunzhe and Jing yunduan standing opposite each other. Enron lowered his head, didn''t know what to say, and stood there in a daze. Jing yunduan looks at his brother Jing Yunzhe and turns to leave. She said to Jing Yunzhe that she could apologize to Enron, but she still couldn''t. She felt that she was very stupid. The car just now belonged to Ruan Jingyun. It turned out that they all knew that she was the only one who was stupid.Jing yunduan left, and Jing Yunzhe followed him. They all left Enron to go back to the school classroom. All the way through the snow, I said nothing, but Enron was not happy. "It''s all over." Step snow hook shoulder to shoulder of embrace Enron, Enron also don''t answer, just silent walk. Go back to the classroom, go in and sit down with each other. As soon as he sat down, Jing yunduan said, "brother, I want to go back to my original class. I don''t want to sit here." With that, Jing yunduan stood up and looked up at Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan cleaned up and left with his things. Jing Yunzhe had to leave with him. When they left, stepping snow looked back at Enron''s face: "come on, it''s nothing." Enron did not say anything, normal class. The day passed quickly. In the evening, Enron and Tanxue went to the bedroom. When she came in, she went to see the bed in the cloud. There was nothing on the bed. She cleaned up and left nothing. Enron went back to his bed, lay down and closed his eyes. He thought about jingyunduan''s face that day. Unable to sleep, he sat up and got a call from Jing Yunzhe. Enron''s mobile phone is set to vibrate, but it still startles step snow. Step snow opens her eyes and looks at Enron. Knowing that she was uncomfortable, she got up and said, "if you want to go out, go out. I won''t be so bad. Tell the young master." Enron hesitated for a while: "maybe the cloud is coming." "You can''t understand Jingyun any more. If she can come, I''ll take off my head and kick it for you." Stepping on snow is to see clearly, Jing yunduan is a selfish person. Enron is not feeling well. He doesn''t move. Stepping on the snow: "let''s go. I''ll accompany you to have a look. Maybe it''s downstairs. It''s also a possible thing." Enron watched the snow: "you may be right." "Not really. Let''s go. If we want to go, it''s not too late. We can''t see people when we go. We can come back and don''t waste a lot of time." Step Snow said to pull up Enron, Enron followed step snow to the dormitory downstairs. When they got downstairs, they found Jing yunduan. They just saw Jing Yunzhe standing near a big tree. Seeing Jing Yunzhe stepping on the snow, he said, "I said it''s not Jing yunduan." "Let''s go back." Enron doesn''t want to see Jing Yunzhe, and she has nothing to say. Just go back. Turning to Enron and planning to go back, Jing Yunzhe came out behind and stepped on the snow to pull her: "all came out. I think you''d better go back later." Step on Xue Song to open Enron''s hand: "some things always need to be clear." After that, she left first. She knew that no trace was nearby. She had to solve no trace first, so that no trace could talk nonsense with the young master and make the young master misunderstand. Enron stopped, turned and looked at the approaching Jing Yunzhe: "is the cloud good?" "She''s still a little sad. I''m enlightening her. It will be OK after a while. How''s your arm? Let me see." Jingyunzhe said to pull Enron''s hand. Enron put his hand behind him and stepped back: "I''m ok now. Don''t worry about it. Thank you for caring about me." "Are you afraid of me? Or angry that I didn''t save you? " Jing Yunzhe is not comfortable, but still to pull Enron''s hand, just Enron or back. "I''m ok. I''m not afraid of you. I''m not angry. You have something to say. After that, I''ll go back and look at the cloud." "Cloud sleep, I come to see you." Jingyunzhe or to pull Enron, Enron retreat, he followed in the past, Enron some worry. "Step on the snow." She whispered to step on the snow. Step snow didn''t answer, is talking with no trace, also didn''t expect, here will have this situation. "Enron, I mean no harm." "I know, but I''m fine." "Then show me." Jing Yunzhe repeatedly asked, Enron thought that as long as she saw Jing Yunzhe, she would go back. She did not hesitate. She stopped, rolled up her sleeves in circles, and showed her white arm to Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe looked at it carefully for a while: "is it so good?" Enron took his hand back, Jing Yunzhe sighed: "I''m sorry about the cloud." "It''s gone." Enron didn''t mind. Jing Yunzhe lowered his head: "there is no past for me." Enron doesn''t answer. Jing Yunzhe turns and hugs Enron in his arms. Suddenly, Enron is stiff and dares not do anything. "Jing Yunzhe, I have promised Ruan Jingyun to be his girlfriend. There is no future between us. I hope you can let me go." Enron said that she wanted Jing Yunzhe to retreat. "I like you, too." Jing Yunzhe embraces Enron and doesn''t want to let it go. Enron bows her head and regrets to come out. She can''t think of the countermeasures to deal with Jing Yunzhe, but she can''t think of them."Let go of me." Enron raised his hand and pushed it. Jing Yunzhe was not willing to let go. His handsome face became more and more charming in the Moonlight: "I don''t want to see it when it comes to this, but..." "But some people go too far to rob other people''s girlfriends and want to find a high sounding excuse." Ruan Jingshi didn''t know where he came from. As soon as he spoke, everyone went to see him, especially Enron. He pushed away Jing Yunzhe, turned around and hurried back to his bedroom. When Enron left, Jing Yunzhe looked at Ruan Jingshi, and his gentle face became lifeless! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 164 In the case of Jing Yunzhe, Enron didn''t have a rest all night. In the morning, he felt a little uncomfortable. It''s not good to watch. "If you can''t, ask for leave. Your grades are so good that you won''t fail in the exam." Stepping on the snow is a sincere love for Enron. "It''s nothing. Don''t argue any more." Enron had breakfast and went to class. There were two less people in the class. They were still brothers and sisters of the Jing family. The teacher was very upset. As soon as he met Enron, he immediately scolded him. Enron does not say a word to stand, usually the teacher to her no matter how good, that is also for a reason, that is to see you bring benefits to the class, without this benefit, you let this benefit, the teacher will not give you this face. Now Enron is like this, the teacher did not give her this face. The teacher''s words are a little heavy, which probably means that he didn''t go to school well. He colluded all day in the school, which destroyed the atmosphere of the school and affected other students'' classes. At this point, the teacher was very atmosphere, and the teacher meant that he was safe and unruly. Almost all of the female students are applauded, to see Enron is not pleasing to the eye. Enron looks beautiful, female students envy her, male students can not eat grapes, said grape acid, this is not good. Enron stand up, how many people see Enron''s joke. I''m mad at stepping on the snow. Enron is just like wood. She didn''t respond to what the teacher said. The more the teacher said, the more angry she was. Angry, he picked up the book and threw it to Enron. Enron didn''t hide. The book was thrown on Enron. "How noble do you think you are?" The teacher''s book fell to the ground, Enron bowed his head, still did not say a word, the teacher angry, walked down from the front and pushed Enron, Enron did not stand, hit the back, followed by people fell to the ground. Step on the snow and then get up, she will be angry to death. Enron sat on the ground and wanted to get up. The teacher said, "why don''t you die?" Enron looked up at the teacher, she did not expect to be such a teacher. "Are you going too far?" Enron sat there, holding up a chair on one side. At the beginning, all the students were watching her jokes. At this time, some of them couldn''t go on. The teacher really went too far, just for two students? "I went too far? Don''t you know what you own? You know how many people you have lost to our class, and you dare to say that to me, you Go outside and stand Then the teacher turned to the front, stopped and said: "open the books, let''s continue the class, don''t let some people who can''t be elegant here spoil the nature of our study." The teacher''s attitude is that he won''t want Enron as a student any more. Enron really wants to leave. Since she came to this place, everything is not going well. She is suffering from inhuman torture every day. Go to the hospital today, go to the hospital tomorrow, she really don''t know, still can arrive which day. After standing for a while, Enron took out all the books and quickly cleaned them up. The teacher stood in front of me and I was scared. What''s the purpose of this? "Enron, what are you doing?" The teacher''s face turned white, she was just a little angry, take Enron out of anger, and did not intend to Enron how. Enron is the best friend of the Ruan family. Eaton university is all of the Ruan family. How can she offend the Ruan family? But Jing yunduan''s brother and sister said that they would leave soon, and she still couldn''t swallow the breath. That''s why she got angry and lost her temper for a moment. She also saw that Enron had a good temper at ordinary times, and no one bullied her. She took out her anger with Enron. She didn''t expect that Enron would go away, so stubborn. "Enron said:" I do not read, I left here, like reading Enron packed up, looked at the classroom, she has nothing to miss, from this place, she has no better, all people do not see her as a person. Step snow got up and stood up: "Enron, I accompany you to go." "No, tell Ruan Jingyun that he and I don''t agree with each other." Enron said with his own things, left the classroom. The teacher chased out: "Enron, you come back to me." Enron took a few steps to stop, turned and looked at the teacher: "thank you for your teaching during this period of time, let me understand what is the world." With that, Enron turned and left. Just as she was going out, Ruan Jingshi came up from the outside and saw that Enron was slightly stunned, and then he held people. "What for?" Ruan Jingshi pulls Enron back. He hasn''t been here for a long time, then something happened again? Enron struggled hard, and suddenly roared at Ruan Jingshi: "it''s all you, it''s all you!" Enron is very angry. Ruan Jingshi pulled people to his arms and held them down. "Who bothered you?" Enron struggle hard, just the teacher ran out, see this scene, scared legs are soft. Ruan Jingshi happened to see the panicked face of the head teacher and understood everything. Ruan Jingshi deliberately made an ambiguous and not excessive action, put his arms around Enron, gently rubbed her back heart, and said gently: "who has been wronged by you, isn''t it a young master? Eaton university belongs to me. You will be the mistress of the Ruan family in the future. I''ll see who is so brave and angry with Ran''er? "Ruan Jingshi takes Enron back. Enron refuses to say anything. It''s not Enron making trouble. It''s Enron growing up. But if she doesn''t make a decision, every decision she makes is a firm one. This time, it was no surprise that she was determined not to study at Eaton University. Ruan Jingshi suddenly stopped, looked down at Enron who was struggling to leave, and asked: "do you want me to hold you?" Enron raised her head. She didn''t think Ruan Jingshi was joking, so she shook her head. "Then go back. If you have something to say, you can''t run." With that, Ruan Jingshi took Enron to the classroom. The head teacher wanted to go up to explain, but he didn''t dare to see Ruan Jingshi''s cold face. He had to follow Ruan Jingshi step by step to the classroom. When he got to the classroom, Ruan Jingshi didn''t like anything. He kicked the bucket at the door and scared the whole class smartly. He didn''t know what happened and looked up to see the people coming It''s Ruan Jingshi. Everyone is quiet. They don''t dare to say anything any more. They don''t dare to breathe. Step snow see Enron finally steadfast, she will be anxious to die! After entering the door, Ruan Jingshi took Enron''s little hand and went to the platform first. He took a piece of chalk and turned around. The wind of the pen was like thunder and lightning. He quickly wrote a few powerful words on the blackboard: who''s standing up! Enron looked, slightly surprised, almost did not laugh. He is the only one who can bring humor to this point. Ruan Jingshi flicked the chalk in his hand, and the peach blossom eye sword flew straight. No one came out to admit it, and kicked the front desk down. The Enron also scared a shiver! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 Bang when a teacher scared all shiver, everyone looked at the door of the teacher, the teacher lowered his head, white face, sweating! Stepping on the snow and looking at the shade, he cried, "the teacher knows who it is." Ruan Jingshi looked at the teacher with great interest: "is that right?" The teacher stepped back and did not speak. Ruan Jingshi asked: "who did it? Come out by yourself." The whole class was silent. Stepping on the snow looked at the teacher like that. Enron said, "well, I won''t go." Ruan Jingshi looked at Enron, and then he raised his eyebrows and asked, "don''t go?" "I won''t go." Enron replied that Ruan Jingshi released Enron''s hand and took away the books in Enron''s hand. No matter what, he went to his side, put down Enron''s books and went back to sit quietly. Ruan Jingshi sat down. Everyone was thrilled. It was terrible! At this time, the teacher shivered and went back to the front platform, bent down to help the table up. If she had a choice, she would leave immediately. However, in Beijing, the treatment of any school was not as good as that of Eaton University. It was not only good treatment, but also good scenery. The teacher stood in front of her. After a long time, she calmed down and looked at Enron. Enron sat aside and planned to have a good class. So she thought about changing the class. Of course, it was up to Ruan Jingshi. After the teacher had a terrified class, Enron and Ruan Jingshi talked about changing the class. Step snow is also present, Ruan Jingshi leans on one side, thinking: "which class do you want to go to?" Enron was stunned. She didn''t expect that Ruan Jingshi would agree without asking. "As long as you are not in the same class with the Jing brothers and sisters, any class can be Enron''s demand is not high, and that''s all. It''s not that she repels Jing yunduan''s brothers and sisters, it''s that they don''t want to be in the same class with her. Enron said to change classes in the morning and changed them in the afternoon. Ruan Jingshi went to the headmaster to see which class was the best. He went directly with Enron and Ta Xue. Ruan Jingshi can make the decision without telling anyone. No matter how well he is treated in the Ruan family, he is the second young master of the Ruan family. Moreover, the second young master of the Ruan family is famous for making trouble in the capital. He is fond of making trouble. It''s said that he specially beats rich ladies and CHILDES. After that, he goes to apologize. Discerning people think it''s a threat, not an apology. But after each time, they can only accept it. There is no other way. When they see it later, they walk around. Ruan Jingshi knocked on the door, a male teacher, about 50 years old, saw Ruan Jingshi frown: "Ruan Jingshi?" "Good teacher." Ruan Jingshi bent down to meet, male teacher to see Ruan Jingshi: "what''s the matter?" "Well, Enron and I have to step on the snow. If we want to cut in this class, I don''t know if it''s convenient for the teacher?" It''s polite enough to say that, and it''s a great honor. Male teacher heard of Enron, looked at Enron: "first to sit in the back, don''t disturb other students in class." "Thank you, teacher." Ruan Jingshi politely went to the back, followed by Enron and stepping on the snow, and sat down. The teacher is not surprised, bow to continue to lecture. After class, the teacher took a look at Ruan Jingshi, turned around and left. Enron and they did so. Everything was relatively smooth. One day after class, Enron and Ta Xue went back to their dormitory, did their homework and began to play games. Ruan Jingshi came to Enron early and entered the room. Just like her own family, many girls only envied her, not Enron, but TA Xue. They could meet Ruan Jingshi every day without doing anything. "You''re not going yet?" At nine o''clock, Enron asked Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi was playing with his mobile phone, brushing his microblog, and chatting with the little girl to relieve his boredom. Enron said that when he looked at Enron, he thought of something and got up to take a picture of Enron. Send the wechat to the opposite side to chat with the little girl: "have a look, this is the beauty." The girl opposite deleted him and sent him to the blacklist. Ruan Jingshi was released, but he didn''t leave. He took a look at the time and said, "I''ll go outside for a while. You wait for me for a while." Enron and Ta Xue thought Ruan Jingshi was going to do something. They didn''t close the door. It wasn''t long before Ruan Jingshi took a bath outside and came back. Enron and Ta Xue didn''t know exactly where they took the bath. But it must have been washed. Back in the bedroom, Ruan Jingshi''s T-shirt, loose underpants, wiped his hair, closed the door, hung it, went to the inside of Enron and stepping on the snow, opened the quilt and lay down. It was comfortable. Enron and treading snow look at there blankly, two people didn''t move, Ruan Jingshi didn''t have long to come to sleep breathing sound. Enron breathed a breath, looking at the snow. Step Snow said: "the second young master has always been very measured." Enron has never seen such a wrong person speak, this kind of words can also be said, I really don''t know what to say.Ruan Jingshi didn''t leave. Enron and Ta Xue didn''t intend to make a public announcement. After all, they didn''t say anything. They went to sleep without taking off their clothes, but Ruan Jingshi was so comfortable. When the quilt was covered and Enron was ready to go to bed, his mobile phone rang. She took a look at the caller ID above. The phone was from Jing Yunzhe. Enron did not hang up, followed by a text message: "I wait for you downstairs." Enron turned off his cell phone, and Ruan Jingshi turned over: "cell phone." Enron watched Ruan Jingshi fall asleep? Ruan Jingshi grabs her hand. Enron is reluctant to hand in her mobile phone. She says, "I will handle this matter myself." "What do you do with it?" Ruan Jingshi is funny. He takes Enron''s mobile phone and turns it on. As expected, he calls again. "Enron, you come out." Jing Yunzhe is impatient. He wants to meet Enron. Some things have to be explained clearly. You can''t wait for a minute. Ruan Jingshi, with an expression on his face, gets up and walks out with his mobile phone. He pulls him safely. Ruan Jingshi doesn''t care. He opens the door and goes out with him. Ruan Jingshi walks in front of him. He doesn''t see Jing Yunzhe long after he goes out. Seeing that Ruan Jingshi was surprised, Jing Yunzhe asked, "how are you?" "Why can''t it be me? Enron made it clear to you that she doesn''t like you and she likes my brother. What''s the matter with you?" Ruan Jingshi''s face is gloomy. Jing Yunzhe laughs: "when is it your turn to take care of us? Return the mobile phone to Enron." Enron had already come out from behind. She was worried about Ruan Jingshi. That night, I almost started fighting when I heard from Ta Xue. If I meet again today, I won''t have a good result. "Enron." Jing Yunzhe looked at Enron coming out and laughed. Ruan Jingshi turned around and said, "you go back first." Enron stopped and was in a dilemma. Would you like to go back or stay? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 166 Enron stood for a while, went to Ruan Jingshi''s side, first took away the mobile phone, followed by Ruan Jingshi''s wrist, toward the bedroom. Ruan Jingshi turned and looked at Jing Yunzhe, but didn''t say anything to follow him back. Step snow didn''t come out, she didn''t want to offend people. There are two young masters, Enron will not suffer, she does not intend to go out. Back to the bedroom, she let go of Ruan Jingshi''s hand and took a look at Ruan Jingshi. Sometimes she wanted to know Ruan Jingshi first. In that way, no one would bully her, no one would misunderstand her, and no one would disturb her. Everything would be calm. It''s not like trying to fight against her all over the world, which makes her tired. Enron went back to the bedroom door, opened the door and went in. Ruan Jingshi followed Enron into the bedroom door and lay down. Ruan Jingshi also lay down. Stepping on the snow was the state of pretending that she was asleep. "I just want to finish college." Enron lay for a while and told Ruan Jingshi that this time she opened her eyes and turned to see Enron. Others may not know what Enron thought, but she really knew one thing. Enron was the kind of person who was eager to finish college. Enron has a grandmother, different from her. She is a lonely family, a person to eat, the whole family are not hungry state. As for Enron, it seems that the old lady is not the only one who bears the burden. Ruan Jingshi didn''t open his eyes and said, "don''t worry, with the young master here, it''s not a problem for you to finish college." Enron didn''t say anything. It was because they were there that she didn''t feel at ease. Ruan Jingshi was like a worm in Enron''s stomach. Knowing what Enron was thinking, he lay down for a while and said, "if you can''t continue to study here, I can recommend you to famous foreign universities, which one you want to go to." Enron didn''t speak. She didn''t want to go. She can''t afford it. Thinking of human feelings, Enron couldn''t sleep any more. When she went abroad for surgery, it was Jing Yunzhe who gave her money. So much money was not enough to sell her. She didn''t sleep much all night. In the morning, Enron got up early. Before TA Xue and Ruan Jingshi got up, Enron went to wash. She took her mobile phone and received a text message from Jing yunduan. Enron looked down and opened the text message inside. After reading it, she was stunned there. "Come out. I have something to tell you. I''m Jing yunduan." The content of SMS is not much, but listening to this tone, it''s like jingyunduan. After making a judgment, Enron went outside, went out of the door and looked around. As expected, he saw the scenery. Jing yunduan lost a big circle, the meat on his face is gone, Enron looked very distressed, because of her. No matter what others say, how to deceive, in the end is her fault, if not her, how can this happen? Seeing Jing yunduan, Enron took the initiative to walk over and said, "I''m sorry." "Don''t say I''m sorry. It''s meaningless to say that. If you feel sorry for me, you will take the initiative to leave Brother Yun, but you robbed him." Jing yunduan is very sad when she thinks about it. She looks at Enron and wants to cry. She regards Enron as her best friend, but she takes Brother Yun away. Now Brother Yun doesn''t care about her any more. Jing yunduan looks at Enron and cries, but she doesn''t want to be humiliated in front of Enron. She immediately wipes her tears down. Enron looks at Jing yunduan and feels uncomfortable. He can''t say what he wants to say. Jing yunduan is still a child and hasn''t grown up at all. "Cloud, I didn''t mean to." Enron didn''t know what to say. Jing yunduan dried his tears and saw the mark on Enron''s neck. Suddenly he was silent and bowed his head: "thank you." Enron was stunned and looked at Jing yunduan with an incomprehensible look. Jing yunduan said, "without you, I won''t be rescued. Those people in Mo''s family are bad people. They don''t know what they will do. You will replace me." "I''m the one who caught you. I should have rescued you. Besides, I didn''t do anything. Ruan Jingshi saved you." "No, you are injured and shed a lot of blood. I owe you those. Enron, I owe you. I will give them back to you later, but you should also give them back to me. I won''t forgive you for robbing Brother Yun, but I didn''t come to you for these things." Jing yunduan wiped away all his tears and looked at Enron in a daze. "Enron, do you remember the money you owe our family?" Jing yunduan finally talked about this matter, Enron can''t help but have a lingering fear, she has no money to return. "But I have no money now." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. You can give us something else." Jingyunduan said, looking at jingyunduan with a frown, she already thought of what jingyunduan said. "You say it." "I don''t care about you and Brother Yun. You can take Brother Yun away from me. It''s all my fault that I can''t keep Brother Yun. But you always have to pay back the money you owe me. We were friends at the beginning. If you don''t want to pay me back, we are not friends now. Should you pay me back?" In order to persuade Enron, Jing yunduan finds a lot of reasons, and Enron nods without thinking."Well, if you don''t have any money, you''ll pay back the rest." Jingyunduan vertical and horizontal are like death, a bite of heart a horizontal say. Enron didn''t say anything. Jing yunduan said: "my brother likes you. I didn''t eat for you for two days. That day, I was captured by Mo Yunfeng. My brother was blocked by more than ten cars outside. My brother can''t do it on the street. You should know that, which has a great impact on us. You and Ruan Jingshi went to save us. When something happened, my brother could only manage one, but he didn''t care about you. Ruan Jingshi said that our family was ungrateful. In fact, he destroyed my brother''s plan. If he didn''t take you in, it would be OK for my brother to come a little later. At that time, my brother would go to ask for someone in person, and Mo Yunfeng didn''t dare not hand me in. It''s Ruan Jingshi. " Jing yunduan was so angry that she was not happy. She suffered the disaster safely. Enron was silent: "it''s not Ruan Jingshi who wants to go in. It''s me who wants to go in. It has nothing to do with Ruan Jingshi. He went because of you." Jing yunduan turned his sad little mouth. He thought that Enron had no power to save her. He felt uncomfortable, but he couldn''t turn back. She glared at shuilingling''s big eyes and said, "now you start to like my brother, you can not pay back the money you owe. If you want to pay back, take it out now. If you go to take money with Brother Yun and Ruan Jingshi, Enron, I will look down on you." Enron helpless up, Jing yunduan so forced her, the heart is not good. "I know, I will talk with your brother, contact, meet, and break up with Ruan Jingyun. But you know, Ruan Jingshi is here. He won''t let me contact with your brother so easily. I have..." "Ruan Jingshi, I will take care of him." Enron had nothing to say, but finally nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 167 "Who are you with when you go out so early in the morning?" Having breakfast, Ruan Jingshi asked without raising his head while eating. Enron said, "go out for a walk." "Then why didn''t I see you? I went out for a walk, too." Ruan Jingshi continued to ask. "I didn''t see you either." Enron got up with food and didn''t care. Step snow looked up to see Enron, and to see the second young master, who married the second young master in the future, this is the same as checking the household registration, but also let people live. Step snow up to chase out, out of the door, Enron is walking on the way to the classroom, step snow quickly catch up with Enron, asked Enron: "what did you do in the morning, Enron?" "Nothing. I walked outside." Enron did not say, she worried that told the snow, snow will scold her. Step snow believe Enron, she doesn''t ask, two people go to the classroom there to have a lesson. In the afternoon, the school held a basketball game, and many people went to watch the game. Stepping on the snow, Enron went to have a look, and Enron said nothing. "Let''s go." I want to go and have a look. I can also play basketball. Enron shook his head: "I''m not interested, you go." "What do you do when I go?" I really want to go. "I''ll go back to my bedroom and lock the door. No one will steal me." "Then I''ll go back with you, and I''ll go after you lock the door." "Good." Enron and Ta Xue go back to the dormitory. Enron opens his notebook and looks at the pictures on it. TA Xue thinks it''s nothing. After locking the door, no one will come to Enron. Jing Yunzhe will play basketball, and all the girls run to see it. Step snow has no scruples, early left Enron in the bedroom and ran to watch the ball game. Ruan Jingshi was also pulled to play. After changing his clothes, Ruan Jingshi stood outside, looking unhappy. Don''t want to come, just be a few not long head in class pull over. Jing Yunzhe saw Ruan Jingshi coming and left when he went to the bathroom. Ruan Jingshi is not a fool either. Seeing that Jing Yunzhe is missing, he takes his clothes and comes out from inside. But as soon as he gets to the door, he is blocked by Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan tilted his head to see Ruan Jingshi: "Ruan Jingshi, I''ve come to revenge you for your wrongdoing." "I don''t have time to tell you that. You go to play with someone else." Ruan Jingshi didn''t pay attention to jingyunduan at all. He walked away and jingyunduan yelled: "Ruan Jingshi, if you drive away, I''ll go to your house and tell Grandma that you cheated her with a fire. Think about how grandma will treat Enron." Ruan Jingshi walked half way, turned and looked at jingyunduan, his face was very ugly: "yunduan, we grew up together, I treat you as my sister, how did you become like this?" Jing yunduan was biting his teeth and his small face was very ugly: "that''s my business. Now, you come with me." Turn around Jing yunduan and go elsewhere. Jing Yunzhe goes to find Enron. Jing yunduan takes Ruan Jingshi to the library. Walking there, there is a row of trees. Jing yunduan doesn''t speak, so she walks with her head down. She is tired of Ruan Jingshi. All over the world, Ruan Jingshi is the most annoying person in Jing yunduan. She has been tired since she was a child and didn''t like it since she was born. Thinking of what Ruan Jingshi did when he was a child, Jing yunduan wants to strangle Ruan Jingshi. She remembers that many times, Ruan Jingshi bullied her. Although she was older than Ruan Jingshi, she didn''t look as big as Ruan Jingshi. She was younger than Ruan Jingshi since she was a child. At first, she was a little older, but later Ruan Jingshi grew taller and taller and surpassed her directly, which made her feel that she couldn''t catch up with her. She was very sad. Later, because Ruan Jingshi was tall, she even attacked her when no one was around. Although she was only ten years old at that time, she was no longer young. Jing yunduan remembered everything. When she got to a place, Jing yunduan stopped. Ruan Jingshi''s peach blossom eyes were staring at Jing yunduan, but she didn''t care about it any more. Brother Yun didn''t have it. She felt that nothing was interesting. Now Jing yunduan wants to help her brother. She doesn''t want to see him sad because of Enron. "Don''t stare at me like that. No matter how you look at me, you won''t kill me. My vitality is very strong. I tell you Ruan Jingshi, I hate you very much. I hate you since I was a child. If you make me unhappy again, I''ll tell Grandma everything and lock you up." Jing yunduan said angrily. Ruan Jingshi sneered coldly. He went to the tree and leaned against it. He didn''t say a word. Jing yunduan gradually calms down. He is still very sad to think of Ruan Jingyun. I can''t help tears rolling from my eyes. For Jing yunduan, Ruan Jingyun is an important course in her life. Only after experiencing him, can she complete her mission. However, this mission is just like a flash in the pan at the beginning, which she can''t accept. After wiping his tears, Jing yunduan said, "I hate you." Ruan Jingshi slowly turned to see the cloud: "it has nothing to do with me, it''s they who hurt you." "It''s you, it''s you!" Jing yunduan shouts at Ruan Jingshi, who turns away.After shouting for a while, Jing yunduan continued to be quiet. In this way, the two people with the tip of their needle to Mai mang got together and stayed together for an afternoon until dark. Jing yunduan looks around. It''s dark and it''s time to go back. "Well, you can take me back and go." Just like the queen, Jing yunduan stepped back. Ruan Jingshi sent the people back. Then he turned back and met Jing Yunzhe on the way. He stopped to look at Jing Yunzhe. He had passed by and stopped. Ruan Jingshi said, "don''t go too far. My brother is busy recently and doesn''t have time to pay attention here. If you go too far, don''t blame me for being rude." With that, Ruan Jingyun steps to find Enron and Ta Xue. Jing Yunzhe turns to Ruan Jingshi and says, "don''t mind our business." "If you have determined the triangle relationship from the beginning, I will not take care of it. But from the beginning, my brother and Enron are good, and it has nothing to do with you. You are so selfish to get involved, and I have to leave it alone. Do you think you are not selfish? What''s your position After Ruan Jingshi leaves, Jing Yunzhe stops there. He doesn''t speak, but he is very anxious. In the afternoon, he went to see Enron. They sat for a while, but Enron didn''t say a word. It was not good to feel very strange. Ruan Jingshi came back from outside and knocked on the door. Call Enron. Enron goes to the door and tells Ruan Jingshi: "it''s too late. You can''t go back and rest in your bedroom. This is a female bedroom." "Step on the snow." Ruan Jingshi ignored Enron. Stepping on the snow, he got up and planned to open the door. Enron said, "don''t open the door. There''s me here, or I''ll knock you unconscious." "Then hurry up, lest you suffer." I''m going crazy to step on the snow. The second young master is not easy to offend. Go to step snow to open the door, Enron look, step snow pulled side, push step snow lying, cover quilt did not get up. Ruan Jingshi knocked on the door for half a day outside, and then he heard that TA Xue was raped inside. Ruan Jingshi didn''t know whether it was true or not, so he turned around and left outside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 168 Enron has a weekend holiday. She plans to go back to her grandmother, but as soon as she gets out of the door, she sees Jing''s car parked at the door, and then someone gets out of the car. Enron and Ta Xue were both standing there, and Ruan Jingshi said that he had gone to pick up the car. The result is that at this time, Jing''s car stops at the gate of Eaton University. Enron knew that it was all arranged by Jingyun. When the door opened, Jing yunduan sat in it and saw Enron, she said, "we''re going to the cinema. Come on up." Enron hesitated for a moment, took a look at the snow: "I''ll go there for a while, you go back first." Enron promised that she would not go back. "Enron, you wait for the second young master." Step snow think, some things don''t do is good, after all, the second young master is not easy to cause, cause urgent is to have an accident. "I passed. You and Ruan Jingshi said that I volunteered." Enron went over and asked Jing yunduan, "can you send me back in the evening? I''m going back to grandma. " "Come on up." Jing yunduan is taut small face, threat Enron she also does not want. Enron bent down and sat in the car. At this time, Enron found that there was no Jing Yunzhe in the car, only Jing yunduan was alone. Step snow busy walked past, intend to pull down safely, jingyunduan there someone stopped step snow, step snow open, the car drove away. After Enron got on the bus, it was very quiet all the time. Jing yunduan took out two movie tickets and gave them to Enron: "go and see them." "Won''t you go?" Enron asked in turn, Jing yunduan shook his head: "I don''t like watching this kind of film, I like it." Sometimes Enron really felt that their brothers and sisters were very hard. When the car arrived at the gate of the cinema, Enron got out of the car. Jing yunduan left Enron''s backpack and other things to prevent Enron from suddenly changing his mind. Enron got out of the car, holding two movie tickets, stood at the door to have a look, went to the inside of the cinema, entered the door, looked in the hall, and soon found you Jing Yunzhe. Seeing the scene, Yunzhe walked up to Enron and said with a funny face, "is it yunduan who asked you to come?" "She meant well." Enron showed Jing Yunzhe the movie tickets in his hand. Jing Yunzhe took a look at the time: "let''s go." Enron followed him to the inside of the cinema. It was so dark around. Enron walked to the ticket and sat there. Enron and Jing Yunzhe are next to each other, and there is another seat on Enron''s side. It''s full. This seat isn''t taken yet. At the beginning of the movie, Jing Yunzhe asked Enron, "do you want to eat something?" Enron shook his head: "no, let''s see." Jing Yunzhe smiles and looks up at the opposite side. They start to watch the movie. Enron didn''t like watching this film very much, but when she came, she could only watch it. Just as she was watching, a person came in, sat down beside Enron, and then held Enron''s hand. Enron slightly Leng for a while, followed to see this person. Ruan Jingyun laughed: "so disobedient, don''t let to return?" Enron was as stiff as a stone. She couldn''t say a word when she saw that Ruan Jingyun was smiling. Jing Yunzhe also looked at Ruan Jingyun. In the cinema, no one spoke any more. After the movie ended, Ruan Jingyun stood up and said, "come out." Enron was stunned for a moment, and was really angry. He got up and went out with Enron. In fact, Enron didn''t feel anything, but just now Ruan Jingyun was stroking the bracelet on her wrist. This action made Enron have a very bad, very bad idea. Ruan Jingyun wanted to strangle her very much. Enron left the screening hall and went outside. As soon as he went out, he saw Ruan Jingyun standing not far away, accompanying Liansheng. Seeing Enron coming out, Liansheng hurriedly walked over. As soon as he met Liansheng, he said, "Miss Enron, young master is waiting for you." Enron is ready to go. Jing Yunzhe holds Enron''s hand and Enron subconsciously wants to pull it away. Jing Yunzhe has been staring at Enron for a long time before Enron says, "I always have to go and have a look and make it clear to him." Jing Yunzhe''s reaction was unexpected. He was stunned for a long time before he had a reaction. His hand slowly released: "I''ll wait for you." Enron nodded and turned to find Ruan Jingyun. Lian Sheng takes a look at Jing Yunzhe. He is very kind-hearted. "To me?" Go to Ruan Jingyun''s behind, Enron takes the initiative to speak. Ruan Jingyun walked out with great strides, calling her: "follow me." Enron stood there, with or without. Looking back at Jing Yunzhe, she has promised Jing yunduan. "Shall I hold you?" Enron doesn''t pass. Ruan Jingyun suddenly stops and turns to see Enron. Enron''s face changes. "Let''s break up. We don''t fit together." Enron didn''t want to go on like this. She was in pain and in a dilemma. Ruan Jingyun clenched his teeth and burst out a few words: "come here." Enron did not move: "you do, I am more reluctant to accept you, you have disrupted my life, I want everything."Ruan Jingyun doesn''t speak any more and walks towards Enron. Enron doesn''t move. It''s Jing Yunzhe who moves. But as soon as he moves, Liansheng immediately stops him: "master Jing, this is between the young master and miss Enron. Please don''t be impatient." "Go away!" Jing Yunzhe scolds and tries to push Liansheng away. Liansheng doesn''t move, but he stops him. Soon, a lot of people came around and surrounded Liansheng and Ruan Jingyun, but some people stopped Jing Yunzhe. Ruan Jingyun still goes to Enron and bends down to hold Princess Ranan in her arms. Instead of leaving immediately, Ruan Jingyun looks at Jing Yunzhe: "I always regard you as my brother. In my eyes, you are no different from Jingshi. I''ll give you everything, but Enron can''t. She''s already my woman. " With that, Ruan Jingshi turns away, and his people withdraw. Lian Sheng lowers his head to Jing Yunzhe and turns to follow Ruan Jingyun. Jing Yunzhe steps back a few steps, and almost falls over. Jing yunduan runs in from the outside. Seeing that Jing Yunzhe is out of his mind, he runs over. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " Jing yunduan holds Jing yunduan and sobs. When she sees the appearance of Jing Yunzhe, she is very afraid. Jing Yunzhe shakes his head and says it''s OK, but he is dizzy. "No, no!" Jingyunzhe always said, jingyunduan asked him: "what, brother, don''t scare me, don''t scare me, OK?" Jing Yunzhe looks down at his younger sister and raises his hand to embrace her. He is very hard to melt Jing yunduan into his body. "Cloud, brother, it hurts!" With his head down, Jing Yunzhe buries his face in his shoulder armor. Many people around him surround them, but all of them face out and leave all the space for them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 169 Enron was carried out and put into the car. Then Ruan Jingyun sat in the car, his face was extremely cold. Enron sat on one side doing it, slightly lowering his head, thinking about something. Liansheng got into the car, looked at Enron in the rearview mirror, and immediately asked the driver to drive. As the car drove away, Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun. She didn''t speak and didn''t know what to say. Not long, the car to the door of the hotel, Liansheng busy get off to open the door, Ruan Jingyun bent out, not waiting for Enron, step inside the hotel. Liansheng is busy opening the door of Enron. Please go down safely. "Miss an, the young master has always had a good temper. Go quickly." Liansheng kindly reminded the driver that he was sweating. Enron hesitated to get down from the car, bypassed the car, looked at the top of the hotel, and walked to the hotel. The manager of the hotel was busy nodding to Enron: "Hello, Miss Ann." Enron inexplicably looked at the manager, where is she now? The manager nodded politely and laughed very kindly. Enron looked at each other for a while, turned and walked to the exclusive elevator. The manager breathed a sigh of relief at the back. Although the young master was very angry, it showed that the young master cared about this young lady named Enron. Whatever it is, it''s good for him. If you really achieve the right result, this is the place where the two people set their hearts on each other, and then the value here will be doubled, so you can imagine him as a manager. Enron came to the door of the exclusive elevator, Lian Sheng has received a phone call. "Yes, master." Lian Sheng hung up and looked at Enron in embarrassment: "miss an, this way, please." Enron strange to see there, Liansheng is toward the stairs, Enron went there, staring at the stairs in a daze, Ruan Jingyun want her to climb the stairs? Lian Sheng lowered his head: "although the young master''s temper has been stable, there are also unexpected events. Miss an, don''t provoke him." Liansheng knows Ruan Jingyun''s temper. Enron understood. "Tell him, I won''t go. I can''t go up. It''s too high." Enron also has a temper, even if it is usually how to swallow, also can''t do this. It''s very clear how high it is here. She might as well jump into the sea. Enron''s tight little face didn''t show any expression. After looking at the stunned Liansheng, he turned and left arrogantly. Liansheng is busy catching up with Enron from behind, and discusses with Enron: "miss an, how about taking the elevator to the second floor of the top floor and going to the first floor?" Enron kept on walking, and she went directly to the door without expression. The manager bowed his head and did not dare to come forward. Enron went out to see the car. She was leaving. "Miss an, think about it. What does the young master usually do to you After Liansheng''s good words, Enron stopped a car and left. In the car, Enron called TA Xue and asked her to find Ruan Jingshi and take her things to the cloud. "Enron..." What else does TA Xue want to say? Enron has hung up his cell phone. This is the top floor of the hotel. Ruan Jingyun was standing at the window, holding his arm. When the door knocks, Ruan Jingyun picks his eyebrows to see. He is not so stupid. He knows to take the elevator. Go to the door, Ruan Jingyun personally open the door, the result stood outside Liansheng. "And Enron?" Ruan Jingyun''s face was gloomy, and Liansheng said immediately, "Miss Enron said she would go back first." Lian Sheng didn''t dare to say what Enron said. Ruan Jingyun frowned: "what did she say?" Lian Sheng hesitated for a moment: "miss an said, she can''t walk up. It''s too high. She won''t go." "And you? Are you an idiot? " Ruan Jingyun clenched his teeth, and Liansheng complained: "I told Miss an to take the elevator, and the rest of the floor came up." Ruan Jingyun overcast: "do you want to climb the stairs?" "Young master, I really said that later I said that I didn''t have to go and took the elevator. But miss an insisted on going. I don''t believe you asked the manager." Even life is bitter. Ruan Jingyun just didn''t care about that, pushed Liansheng hard, turned and walked out, went into the elevator, pressed down, ignored Liansheng. Liansheng is busy going to another elevator. He goes down before Ruan Jingyun goes down. ¡­¡­ Enron got down from the taxi and went to the vegetable market to buy a la carte before going back. As a result, when she arrived at home, Ruan Jingyun also arrived at home. Did not go in, Ruan Jingyun stood outside waiting for Enron, saw Enron, Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron by moonlight for a while, Enron hesitated to walk past. "Why did you leave?" Ruan Jingyun bit his teeth, Enron did not answer, why he is very clear, she does not want to talk to him. Around the past safely toward the home, Ruan Jingyun followed her, two people walking, Ruan Jingyun hand: "give me." Enron did not use him: "no trouble.""Did I say trouble?" Ruan Jingyun''s face was cold. Enron didn''t look at it. She went back to the room and called grandma first. The old lady was glad to hear that her granddaughter came back, but she didn''t know why she came back so late. Come out and watch. There''s another one. "Mr. Ruan is here, too?" The old lady immediately politely invited people in. At this time, Ruan Jingyun said, "grandma, I''ve been here several times and I''ve lived here. Just call me Jingyun as you called last time." "Is it?" How smart the old lady is. She didn''t call it casually, and she didn''t realize that her granddaughter''s face was not good. Ruan Jingyun laughed: "yes." The old lady also did not pursue, just said: "go in." Enron took the food, changed her shoes and went inside. Ruan Jingyun also changed her shoes and Enron went inside. She didn''t even come to talk to the old lady, so she went directly to the kitchen. In Ruan Jingyun to find Enron to talk, but today Enron''s temper did not put down, never smile, head down cooking. The old lady sat outside, and she didn''t care about the kitchen. Ruan Jingyun didn''t say anything, and Enron didn''t say anything. They were all thinking about something. Finally, Enron said, "you should stay away from me. It''s good for you and me." "What if you can''t do without it?" Can''t do without it? Enron felt that nothing in the world was inseparable. She looked at Ruan Jingyun: "there is always a way." "I don''t want to leave. Why leave?" Enron took out the meal and didn''t want to talk about it any more. Out of the door, the old lady was waiting for dinner. When she saw two people coming out, the old lady laughed: "let''s have dinner." Ruan Jingyun sat down and leaned against the old lady, but his eyes kept looking at Enron. He knew that some things should be faster. "Grandma, I want to establish a relationship with Enron. What do you think?" Ruan Jingyun''s words were like a thunder chop, which made Enron fall. Enron almost did not stand firm. When she reacted, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva and went to put down the dishes and chopsticks in her hand, staring at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun smiles, waiting for her next move. She purses her lips and looks at her grandmother. The old lady then said, "we haven''t graduated from Enron yet. Are we a little younger? Besides, marriage and love all require the consent of the parties concerned. If you ask me an old woman, I''m confused. I don''t remember who you are?" As soon as the old lady said this, Ruan Jingyun was struck by thunder! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 170 Forget? Ruan Jingyun''s smile was more beautiful than ever, but his eyes were so strange. The old lady is not happy, or she can''t say such a thing. "You forget that last time I talked with you, we had some tofu together." Ruan Jingyun''s face changes faster than turning a book. He stares at Enron coldly, but he is kind to the old lady. Can''t the old lady see what''s going on? Pretend you don''t know. "Is that the case?" The old lady said with a smile: "I really like tofu. It''s nutritious. It''s good for my skin and body. But now many people don''t like tofu. They all like good things. No one likes them anymore." After the old lady had finished two sentences, Ruan Jingyun heard that he was not responsible enough. "Not necessarily. I like it." "Then eat more." The old lady looked at the table: "there is no tofu today. Maybe another day." I don''t know what the old lady means, but Ruan Jingyun always talks and laughs with the old lady, while Enron quietly eats the meal. After dinner late, Enron cleared the table and sat outside watching TV for a while, waiting for Ruan Jingyun to leave. The old lady sat down for a while and went back first. Looking at the old lady''s door closed, Ruan Jingyun leaned over, but she got up and stood up. She went to the door and turned to look at Ruan Jingyun: "I don''t want to mention the past things with you. Let''s separate." With that, no matter Ruan Jingyun agreed or not, he opened the door and closed it. Ruan Jingyun went to the door and knocked, but Enron never opened it to him. As a result, Ruan Jingyun stayed in Enron''s home for one night, sleeping on the sofa. When Enron got up in the morning, Ruan Jingyun also got up. Enron goes shopping, and Ruan Jingyun follows. Without explanation, Ruan Jingyun did not leave, and Enron could not bear to have a showdown with him. "I went to Eaton just to study. I didn''t want to find a boyfriend. Please don''t pester me. I won''t agree with you." Enron went to the door, and Ruan Jingyun said this thing, Ruan Jingyun just feel funny, he said: "you are my people, I will not let go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron stopped talking. She did not speak, and Ruan Jingyun did not speak, and suddenly changed her attention. Turning around, Ruan Jingyun goes to Enron''s home and goes to wash his hands first. Enron buys the tofu that grandma likes. Ruan Jingyun makes tofu for the old lady as she likes. Breakfast was made by Ruan Jingyun, almost without saying a word. Enron didn''t know what Ruan Jingyun was up to, but he didn''t feel good. As a result, after dinner, Ruan Jingyun said that he was leaving, and there were still some things to deal with. "Grandma, I''ll come back another day. There are some things to deal with. I''ll go first." Ruan Jingyun exchanged greetings with the old lady, and she really left. Enron came out of the house to see the car. They are so big here that they have no place to hide their cars. Enron was relieved and went back to talk to the old lady. The old lady also asked a few questions about Ruan Jingyun. She avoided the heavy and said something lightly. The old lady knew in her heart that her granddaughter didn''t want to get involved with Ruan Jingyun, but she was afraid that her granddaughter couldn''t make the decision. Ruan Jingyun is not a good person to send. Enron at home for a day, and the old lady at home, Enron always feel life too fast. To start school, Enron just came out from home, to the school side. But Enron just out of the door not far, not to the car, Ruan Jingyun''s car stopped in front of her. Liansheng was busy getting off the car, went to the back and opened the door. He messed up the day before yesterday. Today, he said he couldn''t do it any more. As soon as he came up, Liansheng said, "the young master has been waiting for miss an for a long time." Safely stop: "don''t bother, I can go to school by car." "Come up." Ruan Jingyun sat in the car, raised her hand and patted the position beside her. She took a look, but she didn''t want to go up. "No trouble. I''ll take a bus." "Miss an, please don''t embarrass me. I''m already in a dilemma." Liansheng was busy stopping Enron, but Enron couldn''t walk, so he got into the car. When the door was pushed up, Enron leaned against the door. Lian Sheng got on the bus and asked the driver to drive. Ruan Jingyun took a look, did not speak, the car all the way like the wind, to the airport. Enron to the airport to realize that she seems to think of a simple. "I don''t know why I''m here." Before Enron got off, he looked at Ruan Jingyun and asked. Ruan Jingyun got off the station and looked outside: "there''s something wrong. You can go with me." Enron couldn''t get off the bus any more. She looked at Ruan Jingyun and said, "I have to go to school." "What I have learned in school may not be useful. What I have learned with me will be useful and useful." Ruan Jingyun''s strong and domineering attitude made Enron totally uncomfortable. She never got down in the car. Lian Sheng immediately said hello to her and said, "miss an, please..."Enron bent out, she looked at Liansheng: "don''t use your good or not to threaten me, we don''t have a deep friendship, I''m not a love flood." Finish saying Enron to go to the airport there, Lian Sheng is busy following to go in. Enron''s air ticket has been bought, and his ID card is also with Ruan Jingyun. Enron saw it with his own eyes. On the plane, Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s hand and leans to one side, squinting to rest. Enron is not used to it. She pulls her hand out, and Ruan Jingyun lets her pull it out. On the plane, Enron also slept for a while. After getting off the plane, Enron was taken to the local hotel, still in the same room with Ruan Jingyun. Enron is a little uncomfortable when they live in Enron. Although the bed is big enough, they also live together. Enron still feels uncomfortable. Sure enough, after entering the room, Ruan Jingyun went to take a bath, and when he came out, he looked at Enron. "You''re not going to wash?" Ruan Jingyun stood there, and Enron felt warm and uncomfortable. "No, I can sleep like this." Enron did not take off his clothes, took the quilt and spread it on the ground: "I sleep on the ground, you sleep on the bed." Ruan Jingyun didn''t say anything, but at night, he also fell asleep on the ground. At first Enron was scared, but later Ruan Jingyun moved his hand to her and ate her from inside to outside. ¡­¡­ Afterwards, Enron was very upset and sat under the bed in a daze. Ruan Jingyun didn''t wake up until he fell asleep. It seemed that as long as he fell asleep, the whole world had nothing to do with him. Enron didn''t know what they were doing in this strange city. When Ruan Jingyun wakes up in the afternoon, Enron is taken to the orphanage by Ruan Jingyun. The car stopped at the door of the orphanage, Enron slightly Leng for a while, is it the orphanage again? The director of the orphanage has come out, and he warmly receives Enron and Ruan Jingyun. Moreover, Ruan Jingyun looks at other people''s register. Have seen, Ruan Jingyun did not leave immediately, stay in the orphanage. On that night, Enron began to dream again, and this time, Enron began to call a person''s name. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 171 In the dream, Enron has been calling a person''s name, that person has been holding her hand, Enron looked at him, he pushed Enron to the ground, covered Enron with a wet quilt, Enron wanted to find, but later coma. When we are safe, we are all dead. We are all dead! Enron opened his eyes and looked at Ruan Jingyun holding him, sweating. Looking slowly, Ruan Jingyun was surprised. Between the eyebrows more dignified. Enron pushed aside Ruan Jingyun: "how do you hold me?" "You have a nightmare. You are always shouting a person''s name in your dream. I don''t know what happened." Ruan Jingyun wiped his sweat on Enron, but Enron sat opposite him and said, "it''s nothing. Maybe he was bullied. He was worried in his dream, so he kept shouting." Enron said, turned to lie down, curled up to cover the quilt. Ruan Jingyun went to the bathroom for a while, came back, lifted the quilt and went to bed. He hugged Enron from behind, tightened his hand on Enron''s waist, and dropped his chin on Enron''s shoulder. "Who is Xiao an?" Ruan Jingyun''s voice was low. He was stunned for a moment. He held the quilt tightly and remembered the man named xiao''an. He was just a guest, but Enron didn''t answer. He looked into the room and didn''t say another word. Enron got up at six o''clock in the morning. Before Ruan Jingyun got up, Enron went outside and walked into the yard of the orphanage. As he walked, he looked at the children playing, because he knew that Enron had brought them a lot of gifts. When the children saw Enron, they rushed up. "Sister, let''s play together." The little girl took Enron''s hand and looked at her: "OK, let''s play together." "What''s your name, sister?" "Enron." "That''s nice!" "What''s your name?" "My name is Mimi. He''s Xiao Lin and Xiao Na and Xiao an..." Enron pause for a while, looking at the man, looked for a while: "your name is xiao''an?" Enron squatted down and looked at the five or six-year-old boy, who was smiling and had a pretty face. Hearing Enron''s question, xiao''an said, "my name is xiao''an." "Is it?" Enron watched Xiao an in a daze. She also had a friend named Xiao an. Unfortunately, they met for a short time, leaving only a short picture. He left because of the fire. Enron touched xiao''an''s face and said with a smile, "you go to play. I''m going to wash my face." "Well, you wash your face and come to us. Let''s play together." Then a group of children Hula left. Enron got up from the ground and stood up. Thinking of their meeting, the memory rolled her in like a whirlpool. Enron still remember that a lot of people came that day, just because Xiao an saw a girl standing at the door eating cherry. At that time, there were few cherries, and there were many children in the orphanage. Everyone could only get six cherries, but it was very happy for them to eat cherries. The cherries are red and big. Enron is reluctant to eat them. Standing at the gate of the orphanage, he looks out. There are two iron gates at the gate of the orphanage. Like many children, Enron always goes to the gate to wait for someone to pick her up, hoping that her parents will come. She stood there with many children, each of whom was eating red cherries, and Enron was also eating red cherries. She stood inside the iron door like a porcelain doll with her mouth bulging. The iron door was locked, and she stood there. She was still very young. Although she was ten years old, she was a head shorter than the children of the same age. I don''t know what the reason was It looks like a little bit. Everyone crowded and pushed Enron to the side. Enron was small and could only lean on one side. But at this time, a very black and beautiful car passed by. They were looking forward to it. Many children were picked up by this kind of car. But the car quickly drove by. When all the children were disappointed, the car drove away, backed back and stopped. Two people came down from the car, a man and a woman. The woman was very beautiful. She laughed, patted the little boy''s face and said, "go ahead." The little boy looked back and went to the orphanage in front of the children, and gave them a lot of delicious food. Because Enron was very young at that time. At the back, all the children talked to that child. In the end, she was left. She stood there, holding four cherries in her little hand, because she had already eaten two. When the little boy was assigned to Enron, he had nothing on him. He stood there, showing his white teeth and smiling at her, his big black and bright eyes staring at her red cherry. Enron looked down at her cherry, thought for a long time, and gave the little boy two. The little boy said, "I''ll leave it for my brother." Enron looked at the little boy, thought for a long time, and gave him one, the little boy put it in his mouth, eating while saying delicious.Enron toward each other smile, the other side across the iron door, take away a red cherry in Enron''s hand, put it in his mouth, smile and eat. Enron looked at his little hand, looked at each other, two people are silly smile. He followed the little boy. All the children felt that Enron was very pitiful. They were robbed of all the cherries and ate them. Enron stood at the door and watched people go back to the car. Enron still remember, she holding the iron fence looking at the hostess of your house, the hostess toward her very good-looking smile, Enron silly looking at each other. After that, Enron often went to the door. Three days later, the little boy came here again, but this time it was not the hostess and the man, but a man with the little boy. The little boy ran down from the car and saw that Enron gave Enron a bottle. There were many sweets in the bottle, of all colors. He told Enron in a mischievous voice: "this is your reward. I bought you a lot of candy." Enron looked at the bottle and laughed. Later, the door opened, many people came and gave a lot of gifts. Those people put down their gifts and went outside. The little boy only played with her. At that time, many people envied Enron, but Enron didn''t know what to do. Instead, the little boy took her to many places to play, although they were only in the orphanage. That day, the little boy asked her if she would like to go to his house and be his adopted daughter. She looked at the little boy at a loss, and the little boy said, he''s xiao''an. Enron agreed. But the disaster happened in the afternoon after lunch, they were still playing together, and everything happened. Enron''s eyes were looking around. He said, is it xiao''an? Her memory here is very vague, did not remember what his name was, just remember as if. After the fire, Enron was rescued by her grandmother, who inquired about it in many ways. There were no survivors left in the orphanage, and all the people died. "I love it here?" When Enron was in a daze, Ruan Jingyun came out from behind and stood beside Enron and asked her. Enron went to see Ruan Jingyun in a daze. Ruan Jingyun was wearing a simple and casual white vest, a pair of beige trousers and white sports shoes. He looked very different from her usual, more like a big boy next door. Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun. He washes his hair and the wind blows. He seems to be an astringent boy. He doesn''t look like the general manager who doesn''t smile at all. Enron silently looked at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun was different from Ruan Jingshi. His posture was always so elegant and elegant. No matter what he wore, he was born with the flavor of emperor. Compared with Ruan Jingshi, he seemed to be a king who was high and full of poetry, but Ruan Jingshi was like a swordsman wandering in the river and lake. In some places, it''s different. But Enron has to admit that they are all excellent. This may be due to the gene. The gene of the Ruan family is good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 172 "Am I really so good-looking? You want to keep your eyes open? " Ruan Jingyun smiles like the wind. She raises her hand to pull Enron over and embraces her. Enron raises her hand and pushes it. She doesn''t push it away, so she doesn''t continue to push it. Her slowly flowing eyes looked at Ruan Jingyun for a while, then turned to other places. Ruan Jingyun held her head, gave her a kiss, looked at Ruan Jingyun safely, and then left. At this time, many children in the orphanage saw that Enron was married by Ruan Jingyun. Enron saw the children, blushing and unable to look up. A little girl ran up to them and asked, "are you kissing?" "Right." Ruan Jingyun was in a good mood. He took a look at Enron, squatted on the ground and looked at the little girl in front of him: "what''s your name?" "Little Na." The little girl is very cute and fleshy. Ruan Jingyun said: "sister is shy, afraid to be seen by you, can you be nothing?" How can you bite your lips like this? "Well, we didn''t see anything." The little girl immediately said, Ruan Jingyun looked up, Enron blushed almost bleeding, and finally had to go away to find a quiet place. Ruan Jingyun just got up and told the children, "my brother and sister will go to buy you gifts later. You should be obedient, you know?" "We are obedient." A group of children said one after another, and Ruan Jingyun then went to find Enron. "How do you feel about the children in the orphanage?" Ruan Jingyun stood to one side, stretched his arm, and stood there looking at him: "you also have a lot of feelings." Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer and continued to stretch. Enron seemed to be looking forward to it. Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak, but Enron didn''t continue to ask something. Enron had breakfast with a group of children. After breakfast, Ruan Jingyun said that he wanted to go shopping. Enron followed Ruan Jingyun to go shopping. On the way, Enron asked Ruan Jingyun, "when shall we go back?" "Not sure yet." Ruan Jingyun leans to one side. There is a special car for Ruan Jingyun. "I have classes to attend." "In fact, you can''t learn anything in school. There are many people who don''t like you, and there is no reason for that." Ruan Jingyun looked outside and slowly turned his head to see Enron. Enron was angry and didn''t know what to say: "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be rejected. Mo yunqi targeted me because of you, and other people targeted me because of you. People are very treacherous. I always want to live in a world that is not disturbed by others. It''s your appearance that has changed all this, and you are still here It''s funny to say that. " "Is that funny?" Ruan Jingyun turns his face and looks out. He doesn''t speak at first. He doesn''t know what to think. He shakes his hands and feels that Ruan Jingyun is too hard to deal with. Sure enough, not a few minutes later, Ruan Jingyun said, "when people are alive, they will meet things like this and that, not because you want to, but because you want to start. Some things don''t make sense in the beginning, and they don''t make sense in the end. Your idea is not to be aloof from the world, but to be weak and incompetent. When others bully you, you have to bully back. Why do you think it''s strange to let them bully you? " Enron speechless: "your conditions are there, what you say is good, how can we be the same?" "What''s the difference? I''m human, you''re human, just because I''m rich?" Ruan Jingyun''s aggressive eyes directed at Enron, which made Enron feel uncomfortable. "Don''t look at me like that. Your background determines your future achievements. Even if you are like me, your sense of superiority is better than me." "The sense of superiority is given by yourself. You always feel that you are inferior to others in everything, and you are inferior to others in everything you get. If you encounter setbacks, you owe it to your parents, to your innate conditions, and those geniuses will die in the end, instead of becoming high-profile geniuses." Ruan Jingyun''s posture was not high. On the contrary, Enron felt that his indignant tone was like preaching. She pursed her lips and gazed at Ruan Jingyun with her beautiful eyes. She didn''t want to say anything, but she was unconvinced. She thought Ruan Jingyun was wrong. But she did not speak, turned and looked aside. The car has been driving on the road, Enron depressed for a while, turned to look at Ruan Jingyun, who was looking at her, and suddenly said: "if you can change your identity at this time, I don''t know how you feel. You go to my house and stand there despised by my grandmother. You don''t even have the qualification to sit. Can you still say such a thing. There is no difference between people. That''s right, but they can distinguish high and low. This society is like this. Your parents have the ability to create conditions for you, so you can sit in the car, be Ruan''s young master, and ask others for something. But I''m different. I have nothing. If I don''t work hard, no one will work for me. You say we are the same. Why are you attracted by people, but I am rejected everywhere. If I have your status and parents like Jing yunduan, can you play with me today?I and you, you say is the same, why jingyunduan so much care, but I can only be bullied? Isn''t all this different? Don''t deceive yourself. As a friend, I can''t be aboveboard. Why should I be like you? " Enron then turned his face, angry too much, she did not want to say a word, and the car, completely quiet, even the driver is silent. The young master thinks that identity is nothing, but the identity of people determines the future of people. It''s like when they are born, they will give orders to others. The reason is very simple. How can the young master not know? Ruan Jingyun''s face was overcast. Liansheng didn''t dare to sit in front of him. Was Enron so angry? The car stops, Enron pushes the door to get off, and Ruan Jingyun gets off and looks at Enron walking towards the mall. He steps over from behind and is ready to call Enron. But at this time, a car comes from a distance and bumps into Enron. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t want to think about it, so he rushes to push Enron away, and they roll to the ground together. Lian Sheng immediately went to see: "young master." "The car." Ruan Jingyun is lying there. He is OK. He is protecting Enron tightly. Liansheng is busy to see where there is a car. The car has already sped away and disappeared. "How are you, young master?" Liansheng is busy holding Ruan Jingyun up. Ruan Jingyun just feels that his leg is a little heavy. He doesn''t get up. He breathes hard: "I''m ok. Look at Enron." Ruan Jingyun turned over and lay on the ground. At this time, there were many people around him. Enron was busy getting up from the ground and watching Ruan Jingyun. He saw his feet and blood in his legs. The whole person was so scared that he didn''t respond immediately. "What''s the matter with you? What happened to your leg? " Enron was busy looking at Ruan Jingyun''s leg. Ruan Jingyun was lying on the ground, breathing hard. He raised his hand and untied his collar: "call an ambulance, leg hit!" Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun foolishly, but Ruan Jingyun laughed: "it''s OK." He said it was ok, but he slowly closed his eyes and held her hand tightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 173 Ruan Jingyun was sent to the local hospital. He held Ruan Jingyun''s hand tightly and followed Ruan Jingyun step by step. He had been scared out of his wits for a long time. Ruan Jingyun into the operating room when Enron will follow in, is the doctor said there is no need, as long as waiting outside. The door of the operating room was closed, and she walked back and forth in a daze. She couldn''t sit still. "The doctor said it''s not very serious. He won''t be disabled. He just needs to rest for a while. Don''t worry about miss an. The young master will be fine." Liansheng couldn''t help comforting Enron. Enron looked at Liansheng: "doctors say that, but there are still many people who died in the operating room." Can it be the same even if you have no words? Young master, it''s a skin injury. It''s not as good as death. Once Enron said it would be a death. Liansheng thinks negatively about Enron. He can''t understand it any more. Maybe it''s Enron''s environment that makes Enron have this idea. "Miss an, my young master is not a poor man. I believe what the doctor says." Liansheng had to say that she took a look at Liansheng. She didn''t speak, but she still couldn''t sit. Lian Sheng stands by and looks at Enron. He usually looks at Enron as a kind of stable person. I didn''t expect that when the young master had an accident, she would be unstable immediately. If the young master wakes up, I don''t know what he will think about it. Finally, the operating room lights out, Enron saw the lights out, walked towards the door, the doctor came out, Enron went to ask the doctor: "doctor, how is he?" "There''s nothing wrong. I''m still awake. Let''s push him out immediately and go through the hospitalization procedures." Then the doctor got out of the way, and other doctors pushed Ruan Jingyun out of the operating room. Seeing Ruan Jingyun, he immediately went to Ruan Jingyun''s side and bent down to hold Ruan Jingyun''s hand: "what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes, which were as deep as the moon and stars, were a little tired. Seeing Enron''s pale lips, he moved: "come here." Enron frowned: "hmm?" "Look down, I want to talk to you." Ruan Jingyun''s hand can''t move, but he still raised his hand and pressed Enron''s back brain, pressed Enron''s face in the past, and put Enron''s face close to her. Ruan Jingyun said in her ear, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK." With that, Ruan Jingyun kisses her on Enron''s face, and Enron is slightly stunned. When he leaves, Ruan Jingyun slowly closes his eyes and slowly releases his hand. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun foolishly, and the doctor immediately said, "there''s nothing wrong. Now I want to go to the ward. I hope my family will cooperate with us and go through the hospitalization procedures first." "I''ll do it right away, please." Lian Sheng turns around to go through the hospitalization procedures and accompanies Ruan Jingyun to the ward. The doctor quickly helps arrange Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s leg was cast, and Enron went to see the doctor. She immediately went to see the side of her leg. Enron didn''t know if it would leave a scar. After all, if Ruan Jingyun left a scar, how would she wear shorts and what would others think? When lien Sheng didn''t come back, Enron thought a lot of things. After lien Sheng came back, Enron''s first words were about leaving scars. " After Liansheng''s explanation, he won''t leave a scar, so he can rest assured. Quiet down, sitting beside Ruan Jingyun, she asked for a long time: "don''t you need a catheter?" When Enron asked this sentence, Ruan Jingyun was already awake. He opened his eyes to see Enron''s blush and didn''t speak. Lian Sheng very embarrassed low head said: "young master don''t want that, has returned." "Back? Can I return this? " "Yes, the young master just hurt his leg. If you don''t use it, there''s no problem. It''s just..." Lian Sheng thinks that''s what the young master''s eyes mean. "Just what?" Enron is worried. "It''s just that it''s convenient for us to have someone to take care of the young master. I''m afraid we can''t help him with his temper. We''re very embarrassed about this." After Liansheng finished speaking, she realized that it was a long time before she said, "I''ll take care of him." Lien Sheng is relieved. That''s right. "Miss ANN, please." Lian Sheng lowered his head: "I have to go to the doctor''s side. I''ll give it to miss an." "I see. You go." Enron got up and stood up. Lian Sheng said, "the young master likes to be clean. He can''t wear dirty clothes. I''ll prepare the clothes and give them to miss an here." "Lian Sheng, you call me Enron, don''t miss an. I''m not used to miss an, and I''m not a miss." Lian Sheng hesitated: "it''s Enron." Enron was stunned. How could he feel so awkward. Enron is Enron. Why should we have one more? Enron looked at Liansheng: "Liansheng, if you call me miss an again, or Enron, then I have to call you young master Lian." Lian Sheng looked up at Enron and said, "I know." "Well, you go and give it to me here. You bring his clothes and I''ll wipe them for him first. Maybe he will hurt at night. After a while, you change me. I''ll change his clothes and I''ll go to rest. When I get up at night to take care of him, you can rest at night."Liansheng is watching Enron. He has never seen anyone change so fast. "I see." Lian Sheng promised to come down, turned around and left the ward. After going out, he first asked someone to block this floor of the hospital and made a phone call to Ruan Jingshi, the second young master. Ruan Jingshi didn''t move there. He went home first. Liansheng immediately arranged for people to look for the car that crashed. The car was aimed at Enron. Liansheng wanted to ensure Enron''s safety. As for other things, we should wait until the young master is better. When Lian Sheng came back, Enron was carrying a basin of hot water and wiping Ruan Jingyun''s face with a twisted hot towel. He wiped his body a little bit and untied his clothes for him. Liansheng didn''t dare to go in. He saw the young master open his eyes and look at the door. He was so scared that Liansheng didn''t dare to go in. But after thinking for a while, the clothes still need to be sent in, or knock on the door. Enron looked up at the door, saw Lian Sheng at the door and said, "come in." Liansheng pushed the door open and put down his clothes: "I''ll put down my clothes first. The doctor asked me to get a list. I''ll go there first. Enron, I''ll give it to you." Enron had no doubt. He put down the towel, turned to the door, took the clothes and put them in the bed. "Then you go." Enron continues to wipe Ruan Jingyun''s body. Liansheng is busy retreating. As a result, Liansheng goes out and comes back in two hours. When Liansheng comes back, Enron has cleaned Ruan Jingyun and changed his clothes for him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 174 Enron so many things to sit down, tired to sit in a place, no strength, Ruan Jingyun at this time is looking at Enron there, Liansheng knock in from the outside. He went in to have a look and said, "young master, dinner is ready. Do you want to eat now?" "Eat, Enron is a little tired." Ruan Jingyun wants to get up. Enron immediately gets up to help Ruan Jingyun and says, "Liansheng, help me to the bathroom." Liansheng immediately understood what was going on, and then said, "the young master can''t get out of bed." "That''s what the doctor said?" Ruan Jingyun looks unhappy. "That''s right. I want the young master to stay in bed for a few days." Liansheng said, Ruan Jingyun pushed Liansheng away, sat on the bed and asked Liansheng to go out. Liansheng took a look at Enron and went out. Enron watched as the door closed and took out the convenient spittoon under the bed. Ruan Jingyun didn''t use it. He looked at Enron straight in his eyes: "I''ll go to the bathroom and help me." Enron frowned: "why don''t you listen, in case you leave a disability?" "I''ll go myself." Ruan Jingyun said that she had already opened the quilt and was ready to go down. Enron had to walk over to help Ruan Jingyun out of bed and use her body to support Ruan Jingyun to the bathroom. When the door opened, she was supporting Ruan Jingyun for convenience. Seeing Ruan Jingyun for convenience, Enron''s face turned red. Ruan Jingyun conveniently finished cleaning up, Enron helped him wash his hands again, and then went back to bed. I sat down and was ready to eat. Ruan Jingyun can eat by himself, but during the meal, Ruan Jingyun pauses twice, and Enron knows that he has some pain. Put down the chopsticks, Enron took Ruan Jingyun''s chopsticks, personally fed Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun is eating and looking at Enron. His eyes are so deep that he can see Enron in his eyes. Liansheng stood outside, embarrassed to look. "Worried?" Ruan Jingyun opened his mouth to eat, and Enron also took a bite. They didn''t worry about the spread of infection for a long time. Frankly speaking, Enron''s whole body was up and down. Where didn''t Ruan Jingyun touch? My tongue is almost bitten. Sometimes I dare not eat. Ruan Jingyun said it was lighter every time, but the so-called lighter was just the beginning. And Enron always felt that Ruan Jingyun could not handle that kind of thing well. He didn''t know what was lighter. Enron was eating, and his big eyes were looking at Ruan Jingyun: "you are injured for me. Of course you have to worry." "If it''s someone else, you''ll brush yourself too?" Enron thought for a while, and did not answer the rhetorical question: "what do you want to say?" "Nothing to say." Ruan Jingyun is not salty, continue to open his mouth to eat, Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun''s leg: "if it''s hard, you say it may not be so hard." Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak. Only he knew whether he was suffering. Enron''s eyes looked around. Ruan Jingyun refused to say that she didn''t ask any more. After dinner, Enron went to wash. When he came out, he looked at his clothes and said to Liansheng, "you can help me and the hospital to get a set of sick clothes. I''ll change them later." Enron''s request is simple. Lian Sheng just remembered that the young master has changed, and Enron has not. However, Enron came here in a hurry and didn''t bring any clothes. Even if he went to buy clothes for Enron, he needed the approval of the young master. What kind of clothes to buy was a problem. Liansheng is busy to get a suit of clothes for Enron and give it to Enron. Enron took his clothes, went to the bathroom to change them, and went out to get ready for a rest. Ruan Jingyun called her at this time: "come here to sleep." Ruan Jingyun''s ward should be the best in the hospital. Although it''s not in the city, Ruan''s ability, regardless of where, is as easy as living in the best ward. Ward big, the bed is relatively larger, but Enron don''t want to go, she looked at Ruan Jingyun''s bed: "no past, I''m afraid you feel bad at night." "It''s a matter of night. Come and sleep." Enron took a look at Liansheng. At this time, it''s better not to make him angry. "Lian Sheng, get someone to move the two beds together." Enron walked over when he was talking. This is also a compromise. Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak, which means that he agreed. Liansheng immediately asked someone to do it. After cleaning up, the bed came together. Enron got into bed and lay beside Ruan Jingyun. Enron lay with Ruan Jingyun half leaning. Their posture at this time, no matter how they looked, was like the emperor and concubine in ancient times. One looked down at his favorite concubine, the other rolled up and wanted to rest. Liansheng said, "the young master has something to call me. I''ll go out first." "Get out." Ruan Jingyun is still looking at Enron, and his posture is different from that of ordinary people. He is full of dignity. Enron couldn''t say anything to such a man. No matter how he said it, Ruan Jingyun seemed to have something noble at this time. "I''ll have a rest. I''ll get up at eight o''clock. If you feel uncomfortable, please call me. Even if they''ve had a hard day, they also need a rest. If you have something to call me."Enron this tone, has completely entered the role. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and put it on her, stroked her face and pulled the quilt: "if you have something, I''ll call you to sleep." Raise your hand and start patting her. Enron is funny. She''s not a child. There''s no need for that. But Ruan Jingyun is shooting, or rhythmic shooting. Enron was really tired, and soon fell asleep. At this time, Ruan Jingyun just lowered his head to kiss Enron''s face. Enron frowned. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand, stroked Enron''s chin and gave her a kiss. Everything was so quiet. Liansheng took a sneak look outside. He had never seen such a man who couldn''t put down his love for a woman, but the young master really had deep feelings. Turn around and stand on one side, so as not to be seen bad! "Liansheng." Sleeping peacefully, Ruan Jingyun sits on one side, and his warm eyes are suddenly cold at the moment when he opens his mouth to call Liansheng, like wind and frost passing through, freezing everything. Liansheng is busy pushing open the door to go in. Without disturbing Enron''s rest, he has to go in soon. Into the door, Liansheng will close the door of the ward, lest let Enron feel cold. Liansheng stands inside. Ruan Jingyun puts his hand over Enron''s head and gently pats Enron''s body. His eyes fall on Liansheng like lightning and thunder. His face is just as soft as jade. At this time, it''s already frozen for thousands of miles. If anyone in the Ruan family is the most terrible, Lian Sheng always thinks it''s Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingshi It was just a cover. Although it was powerful, it was all brought out by Ruan Jingyun and Mr. Ruan Hanyu. Lian Sheng still remembers that when he was a child that year, not long after he arrived at Ruan''s house, he followed Lian Cheng to guard the door. Liancheng is his adoptive father. He takes him everywhere he goes, and that day is no exception. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 175 It was in the other courtyard of the Ruan family. It was a special training place for them. They seldom went there. That time he was standing outside, and Ruan Hanyu was in the room with his two sons. He didn''t know what to play, but it must be very interesting. He was curious, so he went to have a look. Liancheng didn''t stop him. As a result, he saw that there was a confrontation between the three father and son inside. Ruan Jingyun was standing in front of Ruan Jingshi and didn''t want anything to happen. Ruan Jingshi was very small at that time and looked out at Ruan Hanyu. Three father and son confrontation for a while, Ruan Hanyu asked the two children to go, do not know what to say, the two children look at each other, not waiting for Ruan Jingyun to speak, Ruan Jingshi said: "as long as my brother is good, I will do anything." Later, the two sons of the Ruan family changed. The eldest son, Ruan Jingyun, became more and more calm and introverted. He became a noble son in the capital. He was self-centered and never easily got angry with others. The second young master acted recklessly outside, which made the capital a mess. Liansheng didn''t understand the meaning when he was a child, but later after the Enlightenment of Liancheng, he understood one thing. The jungle is the most common place in the capital, but it''s not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is the partisanship and the fight between the rich and the poor. Liancheng said that if you want to stay in the capital, you need to have certain ability to reach heaven and earth. He said that the Ruan family was not a man with only one hand to cover the sky in the capital. The development of the Ruan family in the capital was not a win-win step by step. It was just that the fortune of the Ruan family was better, and Ruan Hanyu''s people were shrewd, and few of them were his rivals, so the most powerful family in the capital fell to the Ruan family. However, the bigger the tree is, the more people are afraid of falling. In case of an accident, no one will help. People are selfish, only brothers will really help you. If you want to be a piece of heaven, you have to have a piece of heaven''s bearing. You have to be able to stretch and bend, so as to keep the world peaceful forever. As the saying goes, the higher you stand, the more miserable you will fall. Liancheng once said that the Ruan family wanted a day in the capital, but the day was too deep for one person to take down, so two people would take it. In this way, the capital will belong to their Ruan family. Lian Sheng didn''t understand these words at all at that time, but he knew in his heart that Ruan Hanyu of Ruan family was terrible. Later Lian Sheng came to know that this so-called one day is the whole capital. The so-called one person can''t take it down, that is, Ruan Jingyun can''t take it down by himself. If we add a second young master and two brothers, one sitting upright and the other sitting backwards, who dares to move them? To put it bluntly, the Ruan family raised a second childe who was ignorant and capable. To put it bluntly, the Ruan family raised a devil who was not afraid of everything and a dark Ruan Jingyun. Two brothers, one by one, who can move? Now Liansheng knows better that the Ruan family wants to stay in the capital, and they must hold the capital in their hands in the future. Lian Sheng knew that the young master''s temper was worse than that of the second young master. The second young master had suffered a loss since he was a child. He remembered that it was a late autumn day. The second young master went over the wall to look for someone to play with. When he got outside, he was blocked by a man of the Mo family and several people. It''s not serious because there are too many people. But it''s on the face. I heard that I gave a slap. The second young master was not happy when he came back. Lian Sheng can''t see how to fight. How do you usually fight others. As a result, the young master put on his clothes and came out of Ruan''s residence that night, but he didn''t come back all night. The next day, I heard that the man of Mo family broke his legs because of something, and he didn''t take care of them all the time. Later, they didn''t even know where they went. The Mo family was very powerful at that time, and the Ruan family was not counting. Since then, it has been said that the second young master crippled the young master of the Mo family, but no one has found the Ruan family here, and the details are gone. But then there was the name of Ruan Er Shao in the capital. It''s a little scary. I think the Mo family is not in the eye. Who else is in the eye? "How''s it going?" Ruan Jingyun patted Enron and asked Liansheng. The cold on his face already showed how upset he was. The car is for Enron. In other words, someone wants to die safely. Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron, and his eyes fell on Liansheng. Liansheng said, "the car has been found. It was stolen." "Stolen?" Ruan Jingyun brow deep lock: "as long as it is not changed, it is not difficult to find the master." "I''ve already looked for it. Now it seems that someone is trying to harm Enron. This person should be the Mo family." Liansheng has thoroughly investigated Enron''s details. Although he has not found out anything about Enron and the old lady before, and has no idea where the two grandparents came from, this time it is not like the Revenge of people who have had grudges before. It seems that someone has been following them for a long time and is looking for opportunities to harm Enron."I checked. When we came here, the car was not lost. The owner of the car was a young girl. She was a student. The car was stolen in the underground parking lot of her home. It shows that these people want to do it after we came here." Liansheng said, "did you call the second young master?" "Yes, the second young master didn''t say anything." Liansheng couldn''t understand Ruan Jingshi''s idea. He couldn''t understand Ruan Jingyun, let alone Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingyun frowned: "the Mo family is very likely, but the Mo family is not Mo Yun''s hand. He is in hospital now. One is that he has no time, and the other is that he doesn''t intend to hurt Enron''s life. What he wants is to destroy my relationship with Jing Yunzhe." Ruan Jingyun patted Enron and said, "is it mo Chongyu?" "Mo yunqi is a key person. She hasn''t appeared yet. You go to find her and her mother, Wen Yumei." "Yes." "Nothing more. You go out and send someone to the orphanage to tell the people over there that I have something to do here. I will handle the gift in a few days. As for the money, you should pay them first according to what we said at the beginning. It''s autumn, and the children also need to buy some clothes." "The children in the orphanage will appreciate the kindness of the young master." Liansheng is an orphan. He knows it well. Ruan Jingyun just waved his hand and Liansheng retreated. Enron turned over and lay down. Ruan Jingyun also moved and lay down. His feet could not be put down. He lay flat and closed his eyes after a while. After the anesthetic was too strong, Ruan Jingyun began to have leg pain. The pain was not simple, and he couldn''t sleep. Soon his forehead began to sweat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 176 Enron''s hand was grasped by Ruan Jingyun at the beginning. Suddenly, his palm was wet, and Enron felt it immediately. But at this time, Ruan Jingyun had taken his hand back. Enron''s heart softened, and she could not sleep when she opened her eyes and got up from the bed. "What''s wrong?" Enron sat up and asked Ruan Jingyun. "Some." Ruan Jingyun opened his eyes and breathed heavily, but he was pretty good except for his ugly face. Enron went down from the bed, took a towel back, went to bed and wiped his sweat. Ruan Jingyun more pain, the more silent, Enron watching such Ruan Jingyun also had to admire. The reason why people have backbone is that there is a kind of strength in their bones. Enron always thinks that only her kind of talent has such strength. But today, seeing Ruan Jingyun, she knows that everyone has such strength. Enron remembers that when he went to find a doctor for Jing Yunzhe, he was like this. No matter how hard it was, he didn''t say a word. Enron wipes Ruan Jingyun''s sweat, unties his shirt and perspires inside. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes are deep. Enron wipes Ruan Jing with a towel. "It still hurts." Ruan Jingyun''s mouth turned up, Enron did not understand: "why do you laugh when you hurt?" "Give me some painkillers." Ruan Jingyun looks like a picture. Enron feels that the painkillers he said are definitely not the usual ones. Looking back at the door of the ward, he was embarrassed. "All out, don''t get too close." Ruan Jingyun''s voice is low, Enron Leng for a while, and his face is as red as a drop of blood. Does this matter have to be made so public? Holding the towel in his hand, clenching his lips safely. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and pulled the man to his arms. He pressed Enron''s back head, bowed his head to kiss Enron''s face, and Enron looked at him, pursed his blood like lips, and put his hands on both sides of Ruan Jingyun. "Kiss me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron watched Ruan Jingyun''s deep eyes, hesitated for a moment, looked back at the door of the doctor''s room, determined that there was no one, she went to kiss. "Well..." Because it was the first time that she took the initiative, Ruan Jingyun was bitten. Enron was so scared that she turned pale that she wanted to leave. Ruan Jingyun breathed heavily, pressed Enron''s head, turned away from the guests, and Enron glared at her eyes and closed slowly After kissing for a while, she left safely. She asked Ruan Jingyun, "are you better?" "Well." Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron and breathed better. After a while, he felt the pain again, so he turned to kiss Enron. Enron, a painkiller, is definitely more effective than the one prescribed by the hospital. One night, and finally to the morning. Liansheng dares to come here in the morning. At this time, Liansheng is busy covering his eyes. The two people seem to play too much. Enron''s fragrant shoulder falls outside. Ruan Jingyun''s shirt is open and his strong chest is exposed outside. The whole person looks much bigger than usual, but the most important thing is the posture. He falls asleep kissing Enron''s face, and his lips stick to his lips, which makes Enron''s mouth red. Lian Sheng waved his hand and told people not to come here, so as not to disturb the two people''s rest. Everyone retreats. Enron and Ruan Jingyun wake up at noon. As a result, she just moves. Ruan Jingyun opens her eyes and covers the quilt for Enron. Yu Guang looks at the door of the ward like a knife. Lian Sheng stood outside the door, feeling the cool wind behind his neck. Enron finds out something is wrong. He is busy fastening his clothes inside the quilt and wants to leave. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t see anyone at the door of the ward. He takes Enron back with his arm and kisses Enron on''s face. Then he lets Enron go. Enron got up and went to clean up. After seeing the door of the doctor''s room, there was no one at the door of the ward. Enron was a little better. Ruan Jingyun''s shirt hasn''t been put on yet. Enron goes over to fix the shirt for him and fasten the buttons one by one. Ruan Jingyun just looks at Enron and doesn''t speak. Enron left, Ruan Jingyun said: "roll in." Enron is stunned. Is there someone at the door? Liansheng busily pushes the door in, and sees Ruan Jingyun''s frightening eyes. "When did you come here?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were about to kill people. Enron also blushed. Liansheng was busy saying, "just now." "Go out and stand. Stand up and come in." Without saying a word, Lian Sheng went to the door and stood outside. He didn''t let him in until two o''clock in the afternoon. Enron does not understand, the same are people, how can Liansheng. Anyway, Lian Sheng has been with him all the time. He has no credit but also hard work. But when we talk about Enron''s appearance of Liansheng, he is just like a person who has nothing to do. We don''t know whether this kind of thing is common, or whether he is a subordinate of others. We don''t think that dignity is so important. "Ask the doctor, when can I leave the hospital?" See Liansheng Ruan Jingyun asked him, Liansheng immediately said: "to a week, plaster can''t be removed immediately, other nothing.""I''ll leave the hospital the day after tomorrow and buy presents for the children." "Young master..." "I know. I''ll pay attention to the plaster." ¡­¡­ Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun, he said to be discharged, the result was discharged. Three days later, Ruan Jingyun felt that he was OK. He came out of the hospital in a wheelchair and pushed him from behind. The climate here was not as good as that there. The weather turned cold. Enron took a blanket to cover Ruan Jingyun''s legs. Ruan Jingyun leaned on the wheelchair and Liansheng followed him. Leaving the hospital, Ruan Jingyun is safely held in the car. Lian Sheng puts his wheelchair behind the car and gets on the car. Three people go to the shopping mall. Everything went smoothly from the car, but when we got to the mall, the wheel of the wheelchair was not so easy to use. It was a little hard to push Ruan Jingyun safely. Ruan Jingyun turns to see, Liansheng immediately changes Enron. "I''ll do it." Liansheng takes the wheelchair over, and Enron takes a rest. He accompanies Ruan Jingyun to the mall. There are many children in the orphanage. You don''t have to worry about fussing about things. You can buy whatever you like. Enron doesn''t like dolls very much. She doesn''t look at the dolls, but Ruan Jingyun asks Liansheng to pack a few. Enron really felt that as soon as Ruan Jingyun walked by, if the wind was blowing through, the people in the shopping mall were very happy. Who told him that he had money and bought a lot of everything. Even if it was a child''s hat, he could sell 50 or 60, which was not the wholesale price. He didn''t ask the price and asked for the name. The rest was left to Liansheng. Enron they come out in the morning and go back in the evening. Ruan Jingyun goes to the hospital first, gets an injection and takes medicine. Instead of living in the hospital, he goes to live in the orphanage. Before people arrived, Enron saw many children waiting at the gate of the orphanage. When they got out of the car, a group of children called for their brothers and sisters. Enron doesn''t mean to be moved, but sometimes, Enron has a feeling of returning to her childhood and seeing her friends. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 177 Ruan Jingyun got out of the car and pushed him safely. When they got to the door, they were immediately surrounded by a group of children. Enron was a little confused by the atmosphere. It seemed that she was back when she was a child, and she was the same when she was a child. The Dean came out, holding Ruan Jingyun''s hand and saying a lot of grateful words to him, followed by going to dinner. Ruan Jingyun can''t drink when they eat. Enron and they eat very fast. After dinner, they are ready to go to rest. The children are so excited that they can''t sleep. Today, each of them has got three or four kinds of gifts. They all know that Ruan Jingyun and Enron gave them, so they are so excited that they don''t want to sleep. They all go to Enron and sit in their yard. They don''t want to walk and they want to make friends They talk. Enron is about to rest. After walking for a day, her legs are a little heavy, but seeing so many children staying in the yard, Enron goes to see Ruan Jingyun in a wheelchair. Ruan Jingyun said, "I''ll change my clothes and you''ll accompany them." Ruan Jingyun looks at Liansheng. Liansheng pushes Ruan Jingyun back to change his clothes and leaves Enron outside. Enron, with a funny face, sat on the chair and looked at the children in front of her, accompanied them to play and changed their clothes. She was really convinced. As a result, when Ruan Jingyun came out, he changed his shirt and suit and wore a loose short sleeve T-shirt. It looked like the big brother next door, which made people feel close immediately. Enron suddenly understood why the children from the orphanage just came and saw that the person opposite was Ruan Jingyun, who was afraid to go. It turned out that he went to change clothes because the children were afraid of him. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun. She couldn''t say a word. She just looked at Ruan Jingyun with her eyes. When a group of children saw Ruan Jingyun coming out, they immediately ran after him and soon surrounded him. Ruan Jingyun looks back at Liansheng, who is busy leaving for the outside of the yard. Enron watched Liansheng leave, and she didn''t have much to say. She didn''t have much to say. She just sat in the same place and watched Ruan Jingyun play with a group of children like a big child. "Are you and your sister girlfriends?" A little girl asked, Enron looked at the little girl''s little face, very funny, with a pigtail. Ruan Jingyun laughed: "why do you ask that?" "If my sister is not my brother''s girlfriend, I can be my brother''s girlfriend." The little girl bowed her head, a little embarrassed. All the children around laughed, and so did Ruan Jingyun. "Aren''t we friends now?" Ruan Jingyun asked with a smile. The little girl raised her head, narrowed her eyes and laughed. Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron and said: "the elder brother is pursuing his elder sister, but the elder sister doesn''t like him. She always thinks that the elder brother''s condition is not good enough for her, so she doesn''t agree to be the elder brother''s girlfriend, and the elder brother doesn''t know what to do?" Ruan Jing Yun a word, all the children are looking towards Enron, Enron see no response. All of a sudden, all the children around ran to Enron. They asked Enron why they didn''t like Ruan Jingyun, why they didn''t agree to be his big brother''s girlfriend, why they disliked poverty and love wealth and so on. Then look at Ruan Jingyun, holding his cheek in his forehand to see Enron, his eyes full of provocation. Enron was a little angry at first, but later he was even more amused by the children''s questions. Lian Sheng went out for more than an hour, brought several people, and came back with two boxes. After entering the door, he put them down. The box was very big. It took two people to move one. Put the box down, and the children all went to see the box and surrounded it. Liansheng immediately opened the box. One was a red apple, and the other was a beautiful small box with the word "candy" written in English. But the children didn''t see it and didn''t know it was candy. Liansheng first gave each child an apple, and then looked at Ruan Jingyun. "Inside the box is my gift for you. Don''t open it tonight. When I ask you to open it tomorrow, you can open it again. Otherwise, I won''t give you a gift next time I come, you know?" Ruan Jingyun said that all the children agreed to come down and even gave each child a box. The children were very strange and shook. Few of the children in the orphanage are more than 11 or 12 years old. Most of them are children. In this way, the children are easy to be cajoled. They believe everything Ruan Jingyun says. Just like Ruan Jingyun said something about his girlfriend, a group of children believed it. The children left Enron''s yard one after another with apples and boxes in their arms. Enron got up and went to Ruan Jingyun. "Lian Sheng, you don''t have to stay at night. You go to rest." "Yes, young master." Liansheng agreed to come down, turned to leave the yard, and pushed Ruan Jingyun back to the room. Enter the door to Ruan Jingyun wipe, holding Ruan Jingyun to bed. Enron didn''t quite understand why she had to wait until tomorrow to see the candy box. She asked Ruan Jingyun, who told her: "if you eat too much, you''d better not eat it at night."Enron understood this. Enron turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun. She didn''t speak, but she had a kind of unspeakable admiration. Ruan Jingyun lay down for a while, raised her arm and patted Enron on''s shoulder. Enron looked up at him and knew what he meant, but she didn''t want to do that. "The doctor said that you hurt your leg. Although you didn''t have an operation, your blood circulation is not good. If I sleep on your arm, your blood circulation is not good at night, and your leg will be congested at dawn, and you will have a long time to recover." Enron is telling the truth. Ruan Jingyun still patted Enron''s arm. He just wanted to sleep with Enron in his arms. Enron had no choice but to move for a moment and put Ruan Jingyun''s arm in her arms. She lay on her side and put her arms around Ruan Jingyun''s arm. Is he satisfied? Ruan Jingyun hooked the corner of his mouth and laughed! But he raised his hand and pulled Enron''s hand to his waist, to put his arms around his waist. Enron didn''t object. He held him close. Ruan Jingyun put his hand on the back of Enron''s hand, patted Enron''s hand gently and closed his eyes slowly. In fact, Enron''s heart is to follow him, not exclusive, but the identity between them is there, as Enron said, the old lady does not give her a seat, which shows that even if she follows him into Ruan''s house, life will not be easy. Can''t give her unlimited scenery, also can''t give her leisure, what is love her? Ruan Jingyun brow deep lock, such love he don''t want, to give the best, want her to become the happiest woman in the world. Ruan Jingyun''s hand stopped for a moment and sighed softly. Why can''t the old lady treat her equally! Ruan Jingyun''s hand is patted again. Do you want a great grandson to play with the old lady? Ruan Jingyun smiles and calms down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 178 Enron they got up in the morning and went to see the children. Only then did the children know that each of them had a box of beautiful candy. Ruan Jingyun told the children that he would bring them candy next time he came. Everyone was very happy. Some of them didn''t want to leave the orphanage. When Enron left, the children came out to see her and Ruan Jingyun off, but Enron was not reluctant. It''s inevitable to get together and leave. It''s better than many people leaving forever. When the car went far away, Ruan Jingyun took out a notebook and looked at it. A dignified expression appeared on his face. Where is it? Enron looked at him: "are you looking for someone?" "Well, find someone." Ruan Jingyun did not explain, Enron did not ask, looking for people, Ruan Jingyun said. After leaving here, Enron went to the hotel with Ruan Jingyun. There was a special doctor there to take care of Ruan Jingyun''s condition. Enron stayed for a few days and called the old lady to tell her that there was something that she couldn''t go back. She was outside. Old Mrs. Enron was always at ease and didn''t ask much, so she hung up. In front of the scene, the cloud was a little impatient. Looking at the old lady, she said, "why didn''t Enron come back? Where is she?" The old lady said, "Enron is outside now. I forgot to ask where it is. Miss cloud, what can I do for you when you come to Enron?" The old lady is shrewd. Today, when the cloud comes, she will be furious. She can''t say anything more. Jing yunduan is so worried that his eyes are red. Her brother hasn''t been eating or drinking at home for many days. Her parents are not at home. She doesn''t know what to do and doesn''t dare to call anyone. Usually, she would tell granny Ruan about these things and ask granny Ruan for help, but now she can''t say it. If she says it, Enron and Brother Yun will be known. At that time, Enron doesn''t know what will happen? Jing yunduan is biting her lips. She is going to be driven crazy. Her face is much thinner. What should I do? Thinking, tears burst into her eyes, she was really going to be driven crazy. The old lady was stunned. What''s the matter with this girl? "Miss cloud, what''s the matter with you?" The old lady was confused, but she didn''t say anything. Jing yunduan gets up in a huff. She thinks the world is bad. Turning around, Jing yunduan ran towards the door and accidentally fell. The floor was on the floor, but her skin was so good that her knee was still broken. Jing yunduan has been afraid of pain since she was a child, but today she is not suffering because her knee is broken. I got up, wiped my tears, covered my skirt and ran away from Enron''s home. The old lady hesitated to tell her granddaughter about it. Jing yunduan came out of Enron''s house and went back to the car. She told the driver to drive back. When she got to the door, she wiped her face and got off to find Jing Yunzhe. Back upstairs, he opened the door to see Jing Yunzhe lying on the bed. Jing Yunzhe was like a piece of wood. He was all empty. His eyes were fixed on the roof without blinking. Jing yunduan feels uncomfortable when she sees her brother like this. She is not angry that Enron has taken him away. She is angry that Ruan Jingyun has taken Enron away. If not, my brother would not be. "Brother, I went to see it. Enron didn''t leave. She was watching her grandmother at home. Her grandmother was sick. I told Enron that you were also sick, but she didn''t want to come and didn''t believe me. Why don''t you send a video and I''ll find Enron again." This is not the first time that Jing yunduan has cheated Jing Yunzhe. Jing yunduan never cheated Jing Yunzhe because of anything, but she said a lot of lies this time. Jing Yunzhe didn''t respond. He kept looking at the roof and ignored Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan kept from crying and continued: "why don''t I ask someone to grab Enron? Brother Jing Yunzhe blinked his eyes, raised his hand and pressed his heart. Jing yunduan was most afraid of Jing Yunzhe. He said nothing and didn''t eat or drink. There was no one at home. She knew nothing and didn''t know what to do to keep her brother. She wanted to cry. Many times she wanted to cry, but she was afraid that her brother had something to do, so she didn''t cry. Jing Yunzhe never spoke. Jing yunduan covered the quilt for him and pretended to be OK. "You haven''t eaten for a long time, brother. I can make porridge. I''ll make it for you. Wait for me." Jing yunduan immediately got up and went to the door. When she got out of the door, she closed the door and burst into tears. She covered her mouth fiercely and cried like a child of several years old. She doesn''t know anything, she doesn''t know anything, she seems to be tied up in this kind of thing, she can''t move. She leaned against the door and cried for a while. Jingyunduan wiped her eyes while preparing to go downstairs. She was walking downstairs. Ruan Jingshi put on her shoes and came in from the door downstairs. Jingyunduan''s face was full of tears. Seeing Ruan Jingshi busy wiping the tears on her face quickly, she was unconvinced and angry: "what are you doing? Is my brother dead? " As soon as Jing yunduan saw Ruan Jingshi, he rushed down, took the rag from the servant''s hand, threw it on Ruan Jingshi''s face, and glared at Ruan Jingshi fiercely, scaring the servant.Ruan Jingshi turned his face away, and the rags were almost on his face. His face, which brought disaster to the country and the people, was as ugly as it was. But he didn''t get angry at Jingyun. In the final analysis, all these things today are caused by his distrust. A few days before that, Jing yunduan went to him and said that her brother had an accident and asked him to help him, but he refused. He also said that Enron needed help at that time, and their brother and sister left resolutely. Ruan Jingshi has never been seen since, until today. He looked at Jing yunduan''s thin face. He had never seen Jing yunduan so thin since he was young. He had a small face and big eyes. "Where''s your brother?" Ruan Jingshi took a look at the huge living room. Jingyun pushed him and told him to get out. All the servants around lowered their heads in fright. Who didn''t know that the second young master of the Ruan family was an unreasonable prick. He would deal with anyone who didn''t like him in the capital. The Jing family has been doing well in recent years. With the young master, he still gives some face. He hasn''t bullied the young lady. It''s also because of the young master''s ability, and he can''t bully her. Besides, the two wives get along with each other like their own sisters, so it''s their duty to come here. Ruan Jingshi was pushed. Wen Si didn''t move. He stood for a while and continued to look around. When he saw the steward of the Jing family, his face turned cold: "where''s Jing Yunzhe?" "The young master is upstairs." The housekeeper didn''t dare to say it. Besides, Ruan Jingshi didn''t come here to fight. He didn''t look like it. Who got into a fight and changed his shoes? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 179 Maybe the young master can be saved, otherwise they don''t know whether to inform the master. Ruan Jingshi takes a look at each other and walks upstairs. Jing yunduan follows her. She doesn''t let Ruan Jingshi go up, but her strength is like a chicken. Jing Yunzhe doesn''t go on a hunger strike. When did Jing yunduan have a good meal, otherwise he would not have lost so much weight. Jing yunduan didn''t stop Ruan Jingshi and called after him, but she didn''t speak at the door of Jing Yunzhe. Ruan Jingshi looked back at Jingyun, pushed the door open and went in. Entering the door, I saw Jing Yunzhe who didn''t know what he was doing. He frowned and went over. He looked down at Jing Yunzhe and said, "are you dead?" When Jing Yunzhe heard Ruan Jingshi speak, he slowly opened his eyes and took his hand to one side. He didn''t speak, but his frozen mind turned a little. "Don''t scare people if you''re not dead, or you''ll die. Enron doesn''t belong to you. You''re a third party, you know? If everyone is like you, because like a person, to a third party to intervene, then the world has long been a mess, Enron is not wrong, my brother is not wrong, wrong is you, like a person can silently like, Acacia also have a degree. No one''s like must have a return, all people like the clown, the clown to laugh with everyone, but he can''t suddenly say I love you. It''s not wrong to sacrifice love with death. What''s wrong is your so-called liking. You have to get it. You don''t know what liking is. You''re just sad and angry because you can''t get it... " "Get out of here and leave my brother alone." Jing yunduan pulls Ruan Jingshi from one side. She doesn''t want to hear these words, let alone her brother Jing Yunzhe. But Jing yunduan didn''t have a good meal during this period. She was a helpless person. In addition, for the sake of Enron and Jing Yunzhe, Ruan Jingshi didn''t touch her or even touch her. She fainted, and people fainted when they looked at her. Ruan Jingshi''s eyes were quick and quick. He held people in his arms and then went to see Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe was stunned at first and then got up from the bed. But he didn''t move for a long time. His body was stiff and his blood was not smooth. He fell on the bed. Ruan Jingshi stoops to pick up Jing yunduan, puts him on the bed first, and then calls the doctor to come right away. Jing Yunzhe was also in a hurry and fainted. The housekeeper comes up from downstairs soon. Ruan Jingshi has put Jing Yunzhe''s brother and sister on the bed. Jing Yunzhe doesn''t take care of them. He pinches Jing yunduan first, then he pinches Jing Yunzhe''s people. When the two brothers and sisters woke up, they saw Ruan Jingshi talking to the housekeeper: "get some food and go outside to wait for the doctor." "Yes." When the housekeeper leaves, Ruan Jingshi goes to see his brother and sister lying on the bed. Jing Yunzhe reluctantly gets up and looks at his sister and says, "so stupid?" Jing yunduan said, "brother, don''t you die, OK? I don''t like Brother Yun any more. I will listen to you. " After Jing yunduan finished, he lay down in Jing Yunzhe''s arms and sobbed. Ruan Jingshi stood aside and watched for a while. Jing Yunzhe held Jing yunduan and leaned there for a while, but he didn''t look at it. He hugged Jing yunduan and said, "it''s all my brother''s fault. In the future, I won''t be so stupid. I''m scared of the cloud!" Jing yunduan didn''t listen to Jing Yunzhe. It''s OK. He cried more seriously and fainted. Ruan Jingshi looks helpless. She steps over to sit on the bed and pinches jingyunduan. Jingyunduan gradually wakes up, but she still cries sadly when she wakes up. After the doctor came, he gave two people injections. Jing yunduan''s face turned pale and shrank towards Jing Yunzhe''s arms. Ruan Jingshi stands on one side. Jing Yunzhe is not in good health. He coaxes Jing yunduan for a long time. Then Jing yunduan reaches out his hand. Ruan Jingshi looks at Jing yunduan with his eyes closed tightly and looks as if he is going to die. After the doctor took care of it, Jing yunduan calmed down. After the injection, she didn''t move any more. When she lay on the bed, she was worried that the needle would roll. Later, she fell asleep tired. There are two brothers and sisters in one bed. Jing yunduan falls asleep, but Jing Yunzhe doesn''t. "Thank you." Jing Yunzhe reluctantly still had some strength. First he said thank you to Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi stood aside for a while and had nothing to say. He turned to the door and went out downstairs to have a sleep. The housekeeper saw that he was asleep. He went to him carefully and said, "Ruan Er Shao, do you want to eat something? I fell asleep here and caught a cold. There is a guest room upstairs." Ruan Jingshi just took a look at the housekeeper, and then went upstairs to look at Jing yunduan and Jing Yunzhe. Their brother and sister were ill, and Ruan Jingshi stayed at Jing''s for a day. Three days later, Jing yunduan and Jing Yunzhe were all right, and the two brothers and sisters went outside. That afternoon, Jing Yunzhe parked his car at the gate of Eaton University, waiting for Ruan Jingshi. "Get in the car." Seeing Ruan Jingshi come out, Jing Yunzhe opens the door and calls Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi followed step snow, two people are now being spread of the boiling, as if there is really something.Step snow also don''t care, who love to say who said, there is no such thing she knows. Ruan Jingshi stopped and looked inside the car. He looked inside the car. He didn''t go there and turned to one side. Jing yunduan muttered in the car: "I said he would not come." Jing Yunzhe looks back at his sister Jing yunduan. The door closes and the driver drives. Treading snow felt so bored that she asked Ruan Jingshi: "second young master, when can Enron come back?" "How do I know about her?" Ruan Jingshi returns to the car, treads the snow to drive for him, two people leave together. ¡­¡­ Enron, when they came back, it had been ten days. Off the plane, Enron thought about going to see grandma. "I want to go back to grandma. You can take me back." Ruan Jingyun''s car is waiting outside the airport. He sits in the car and says, "Ruan Jingyun gets on the car and takes a look at the time.". "Go to Enron, call the old lady and tell her to go back in the evening." "Yes." Liansheng agrees, the car sent Enron to the community, Enron down from the car, Ruan Jingyun also followed down from the car. "You don''t want to follow me. You''d better go back first. At this time, didn''t you say you wanted to see your grandmother?" Enron didn''t expect Ruan Jingyun to follow her out of the car. She wanted Ruan Jingyun to go back. Ten days together, Enron has felt helpless enough, and then with him, she will really get sick. Ruan Jingyun looked at both sides, and then looked at the time: "at ten o''clock, I had lunch and left." Enron can''t say anything. He didn''t eat breakfast. It''s always bad. He didn''t eat a mouthful of food. It seems very pitiful. "Then you go after lunch. Don''t stay here." Enron is afraid that Ruan Jingyun will rely on her. She has promised to follow Ruan Jingyun, but she is not ready to accept Ruan Jingyun. The distance between them can be measured by the distance of several galaxies and can never be crossed. Enron hasn''t figured out what to do, and she doesn''t know what she wants now. Ruan Jingyun wants to stay. Enron has no way to refuse. He agrees to go home with Ruan Jingyun. When he enters the door, Enron feels something is wrong. There is a pair of men''s shoes at the door. Safely stop, watching the shoes frown. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 180 Enron went in from the door, put on her shoes and looked inside. As a result, she saw the unexpected person and stopped strangely. "Doctor Ouyang?" Enron never dreamed that Ouyang Xuan would appear at home. Ouyang Xuan is sitting on the sofa of Enron '' Enron did not immediately answer grandma, but looked at Ouyang Xuan talking, Ouyang Xuan immediately said: "I''m here to work, did not expect your home here." Enron puzzled looking at Ouyang Xuan: "do work?" "Yes, I''m a volunteer in the community. I''m responsible for the health of the elderly here." This explanation Enron reluctantly accepted, she always felt that it was not the case, thinking of Ouyang Xuan looking for people near the fire orphanage, thinking of Ouyang Xuan and she inquired about the fire orphanage. Enron looked back at Ruan Jingyun who followed him through the door: "this is doctor Ouyang, the school doctor." Enron intended to introduce Ruan Jingyun, but she didn''t think of how to do it, so she swallowed the words. Ouyang Xuan still knew Ruan Jingyun. He stood up and gave Ruan Jingshi his hand: "Hello, I''m Ouyang Xuan. I''m a doctor of Eaton University. Are you Ruan Jingyun?" Ruan Jingyun takes a look at Enron, smiles politely, and gives Ouyang Xuan his hand. When they get to know each other, Ruan Jingyun takes his hand back and looks at the old lady''s side. "Grandma, are you in good health?" Ruan Jingyun went around and sat down to talk to the old lady. This gesture has already explained everything. He is not an approachable person, and he doesn''t plan to get to know Ouyang Xuan. He just politely shook his hand to avoid leaving a bad impression on the old lady. Enron reluctantly smile, looking at ouyangxuan said: "how is my grandmother''s body?" "She''s in good health. The old lady is in good health. At such an old age, she''s in good health." Ouyang Xuan was telling the truth. He nodded: "doctor Ouyang, please sit down. I''ll pour you a glass of water." Enron asked Ouyang Xuan to sit down. Ouyang Xuan had other work to do. There were some notebooks on the table. Enron went to pour water for him. He sat aside and took the notebooks by the way. The old lady is not a fool either. She looks at Ouyang Xuan with her spare light. There''s nothing wrong with her. He always looks down at the book and has a calm face. But the calmer people are, the more suspicious they are. The old lady knew that Ruan Jingyun was not only a member of Eaton University, but also a vice president. Enron had said that. This man is a doctor of Eaton University, but he doesn''t care about Ruan Jingyun. If this person''s psychological quality is too good, or what his purpose is, he is not from Eaton University at all. The old lady laughed and said to Ruan Jingyun, "will you stay for dinner today?" Ruan Jingyun said with a smile, "I just want to have dinner with you. I want to eat tofu." "The tofu is not sold yet." The old lady said, Ruan Jingyun immediately got up and stood up: "I''ll buy it." "Can you go by yourself?" "It''s OK. I''ve been there." Ruan Jingyun walked away. Enron just came out. Seeing him, Enron thought Ruan Jingyun was going away and asked him, "are you going back?" "I''ll buy tofu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron did not buy talk, buy tofu? Enron took a look at the time, understood what was going on, and then said, "are you going alone?" "What''s the matter with a man?" Ruan Jingyun leaned over and gave a kiss to Enron''s face. Enron was petrified on the spot and frowned tightly. But Ruan Jingyun was full of laughter, which made Enron not know how to say him. There were still people around, and he was too much. Ruan Jingyun turned to go outside, safely carrying the water, turned to dress, put down the cup in his hand, and laughed: "doctor Ouyang, please drink water." With that, Enron took a look at grandma and sat down beside her. The old lady understood that this child is a good thing. It''s just that the rich family is not such a good place to live. The old lady still has some ideas. "Doctor Ouyang, after my grandmother''s examination, is there anything else to do?" "Some, I want to fit your grandmother''s identity, but also do a registration, convenient after I come, know before the physical condition." "So?" Enron took a look at her grandmother and looked at the record on the table: "is that it?" "Yes, you can see if you have anything to add. If you don''t sign, I''ll come once a week or two in the future. Of course, it depends on my schedule. Here''s my phone. Please remember. If you have something to call me, I''ll help you." Ouyang Xuan explained everything, Enron also said no problem, signed. "I''ll go to another house instead." Ouyang Xuan got up, stood up, cleaned up, took his bag and was ready to go. Enron said a few polite words and sent people out.Ouyang Xuan went to other homes and came back safely. After entering the door, she locked the door safely, made sure that no one outside came to the old lady and sat down. She said, "does grandma think there is something wrong with this person?" The old lady can''t lie to her granddaughter. She knows everything. "I''ve lived in this place for a long time, and I haven''t heard of any volunteers or doctors. I don''t think he has any malice, but I don''t know what his idea is. He has a good attitude. However, you should pay attention to him in the future." No matter what the old lady does, she should teach her well. Enron will think of her heart. "I know, grandma should also be careful. According to him, she will often appear in the future. Grandma still remembers that I said, did you see someone looking for the burning orphanage? This is the man who asked me about the orphanage later. " Enron said, the old lady said, and then fell into deep thinking. The fire was so sudden and terrible that the old lady would never forget it. It was God''s will that Enron was brought out by her in the fire. No one knew who Enron was. However, the old lady believed that heaven would impose a great responsibility on this person, and she would certainly work hard for her. "However, no matter what, you are safe now. No one can do anything to you." Finally, the old lady said, nodding safely, "I know." At this time, Enron got up and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, Enron saw Ruan Jingyun standing at the door. Enron was startled. She didn''t know when Ruan Jingyun came back and what he was doing at the door? Did you hear what she said to grandma. Enron hesitated and asked Ruan Jingyun, "when did you come back, why didn''t you knock?" "You drive, do I need to knock?" Ruan Jingyun went to ask, but he had nothing to say. He took the tofu in Ruan Jingyun''s hand and turned to walk towards the kitchen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 181 Ruan Jingyun followed in, put on his shoes and said hello to the old lady. He walked to the kitchen, washed his hands and helped to make lunch. At noon, there was enough sunshine, but the light in Enron''s kitchen was not very good. Two people were quiet in the kitchen, and neither of them spoke. What should they do. The old lady closed her eyes and sat on the sofa with her knees crossed, squinting and pressing her legs with her hands. What are you doing in the kitchen? The old lady is not curious at all. She is thinking about Ouyang Xuan now. I''m afraid it''s not good for her! The lunch was soon ready. Enron was in front of her, and Ruan Jingyun was behind. He took the food and put it on the table. Enron went to ask the old lady to eat. Ruan Jingyun washed his hands and then went to the table. The old lady sat down. He also sat down. He prepared the dishes for the old lady first. It was the attitude of the family. He would treat the old lady as he did to Ji Xuan. Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun. It''s hard to imagine what he looks like at home. If you haven''t been to Ruan''s residence, you can forget it, but after you go there, Enron knows that the distance between them is not a little bit. It''s across thousands of mountains and rivers and can never be crossed. Enron gave the meal to Ruan Jingyun and old lady Taisheng. He sat down and began to eat. He lowered his head slightly. He ate more food than vegetables. Today, Ruan Jingyun bought a fish and it was cooked by others. She came back safely and steamed it. It''s so light that she steamed it just because Ruan Jingyun likes to eat it. Ruan Jingyun really liked it. He gave the old lady some stabless food. He took several mouthfuls in succession, but he was not embarrassed at all. If he wanted to eat it, he would eat it well. See Enron don''t eat, Ruan Jingyun to Enron also clip a: "you try, very delicious." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun and ate the fish. Well, Enron knows. She made it herself. Ruan Jingyun was different. He gave the old lady some tofu to eat. But fish was the main course. Ruan Jingyun ate more than half of it alone. After dinner, Ruan Jingyun talks with the old lady and cleans up safely. She looks at the fish in the kitchen. Is it so delicious? She picked up chopsticks and ate a little. When she ate, her mind was all about other things, not the taste of the food at all. Eat a little, Enron frown, also nothing, usually eat is like this. Put down, Enron looked outside the kitchen, who knows, maybe he felt hungry, so he ate so much. When Enron finished cleaning up, Ruan Jingyun was not in the small living room. She stopped and looked at the door. The shoes at the door were still there. Enron asked the old lady, "where is he?" The old lady looked at Enron''s room and said, "he said he was sleepy by plane and went to bed. It''s still six o''clock to call him up." Enron looked at the door, went to open the door and went in. Ruan Jingyun has fallen asleep. His coat is put aside and his shirt has two buttons open. He likes this. When he goes to bed, he says that he has no sense of restraint. Enron thinks that Ruan Jingyun doesn''t like wearing shirts very much, but prefers to wear T-shirts, which are very loose. Seeing that he didn''t cover the quilt, he walked over to cover the quilt for Ruan Jingyun and looked at the time. At one o''clock, he was going to sleep until six? Enron doesn''t disturb Ruan Jingyun, so he goes out and closes the door. Originally intended to talk to grandma, she came out, the old lady has gone back to rest. Enron went to the old lady''s side to open the door and planned to have a rest. Without waiting for him to go in, the old lady said, "OK, go there. Didn''t she mean to leave at night? The journey is tiring. Have a rest. " The old lady understood that Ruan Jingyun was going to have a rest and wanted to accompany him safely. Only Enron didn''t understand what was going on. Enron stood for a while, then turned back. When Enron opened the door, Ruan Jingyun had opened his eyes and put aside his shirt and trousers. Enron began to blush when he saw Ruan Jingyun. If you are outside the city, Enron is still open. When you go back to the capital, especially at home, Enron starts to feel feverish at the thought of it. Ruan Jingyun can''t manage so much. During his time outside the city, he was totally ascetic because of his injury. Now he''s leaving, he won''t just leave. Enron pursed his lips: "how did you take off all your clothes?" "Come up." Ruan Jingyun''s eyebrows were smiling, and he didn''t care about Enron''s unhappiness. He only saw Enron''s red face. Enron didn''t move. Ruan Jingyun waved. Enron turned around and looked at the window. He locked the door first, then went to close the curtain. Then he came back. Standing under the bed, Enron asked, "are you all right now?" "No Ruan Jingyun deliberately lost his face. On the one hand, he wanted to, on the other hand, he was helpless. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "what do you want?" Ruan Jingyun lay down. He didn''t say what to do, but he did lie there. Enron pursed her lips and thought for a long time before she took off her clothes and went to bed. As for what to do, she didn''t have to worry about it. Ruan Jingyun made a little effort, and Enron went to sit on him, watching Enron, pressing his waist with both hands.Ruan Jingyun raised his mouth and pressed Enron''s head down to kiss her When Enron wakes up, Ruan Jingyun has already left, and a piece of paper is placed at the head of the bed, on which is a time. Enron looks at this time strangely. It''s this Saturday time. Enron doesn''t know the meaning of this time. After lying for a while, Enron got up from the bed and got out of bed. She went to cook for her grandmother. The old lady said that she was nearly finished. Enron stood in front of the old lady and asked, "did you eat it alone?" "He ate with me. He heated the food, ate all the fish and left." The old lady has never seen such a fish lover. But the old lady understood that this was not a love of fish, but a love of Enron. Ruan Jingyun was not a fool. He could see that the fish was made for him, so he ate them all. Enron went to the kitchen to have a look and ate everything. Out of the kitchen, Enron served a bowl of porridge with boiled eggs in it. It was still hot. Enron sat down beside her grandmother while eating. The old lady was quite satisfied. Anyway, Ruan Jingyun not only had this heart, but also could do it, which was better than anything. Today''s people, not to mention the young masters of rich families, even the children of ordinary families, can do nothing. If you expect him to cook for you, it''s better to expect the sow to go up the tree. The old lady knew that she couldn''t do it without sincerity, so she was still satisfied. Enron sat down to eat. When the old lady talked about Ouyang Xuan, Enron said, "I will be more careful in the future. He must know something when he is at school. There is a column on my school file that is our address in the countryside. The school needs me to fill in. If he has been to the countryside, I don''t know what he will know." The old lady took a look at Enron: "it''s nothing to know. I''m an old woman. I have no children. Can''t I have a granddaughter?" The old lady''s meaning is very clear. If she doesn''t admit it, no one can help it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 182 Ruan Jingyun came back to Ruan''s residence. As soon as he entered, he was stopped by Ji Xuan: "do you still know how to come back?" Ji Xuan hasn''t seen Ruan Jingyun since the cloud incident happened. He doesn''t know where he went. He can''t find anyone. The child in the cloud always feels that there is something wrong with his mood. He doesn''t call and doesn''t come. It seems that because of last time, misunderstanding has become a hindrance. Ji Xuan couldn''t see the scenery. He was very upset. He just came back. "Grandma." Ruan Jingyun goes to Ji Xuan and raises his hand to help him. Ji Xuan''s breath doesn''t come from one place. But when he looks at Ruan Jingyun''s smile towards him, everything melts away. He turned around and went to the ink garden. While walking, Ji Xuan said: "your parents are not here. My heart is almost broken by you. So is your child. You are so angry with the cloud. There is no explanation. Where have you gone?" "I went to other cities and just came back. Something happened there." Ruan Jingyun spoke carelessly and could not hear anything. "What can you do to find it again?" Ji Xuan just doesn''t understand. After so many years, why doesn''t he believe it? "Yes, I did, but this time I have something to deal with, and it will be late to come back." "What''s the matter? What''s more important than the cloud?" Ji Xuan doesn''t believe that Ruan Jingyun is delayed. After all, he doesn''t regard yunduan as his future daughter-in-law. Ruan Jingyun hesitated: "there was an accident over there." Ji Xuan was walking. She thought she heard a joke, but she stopped the next moment. Turn around Ji Xuan to see his grandson. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t speak. His eyes are firm. Ji Xuan''s heart turns over. "What''s the matter?" The voice has changed, Ji Xuan''s voice is slightly trembling. Several servants around her did not speak. The housekeeper was also surprised. What happened to the young master outside? Ruan Jingyun tells Ji Xuan about someone driving out and bumping him, just replacing the leading role. Ji Xuan''s face turned white after hearing this, and he held Ruan Jingyun''s hand tightly: "then you..." Ji Xuan is busy looking at Ruan Jingyun''s legs. Ruan Jingyun says, "it''s nothing. At that time, he dodged in time, but the bone left, stayed in the hospital for a few days, took some medicine, and had an injection. It''s OK." Ji Xuan''s breath, every Ping asked, she is not a fool, clenching Ruan Jingyun''s hand, walking towards the ink garden, back to the ink garden, Ji Xuan sat down, the people around dare not look at Ji Xuan, Ji Xuan how to think is wrong. "Lian Sheng, what''s the matter? What do you eat, do you see? " Ji Xuan first asks Liansheng for a crime. Liansheng already knows that he can''t run. He''s ready. "Old lady." Liansheng was busy coming out and bowed his head: "it was too sudden at that time. The young master said that he wanted the children of an orphanage to buy some gifts and go there in person. We went to the shopping mall and got out of the car. The young master walked towards the shopping mall. As soon as he turned around, the car rushed out. Fortunately, the young master found it early, otherwise he would not come back." Ji Xuan''s heart was shaking, and the whole person was scared. "Have you checked?" "Yes, it''s the stolen car. We went there and then we went there. I believe that someone is following us and wants to do it outside, so that there won''t be anything wrong in the capital." Liansheng said, Ji Xuan agreed and nodded: "OK, they''ve bullied me. Do you want me to die? Liansheng, you go and find someone to break the grandson of Mo''s family. I''ll see how arrogant he is. " Ji Xuan is so angry that he can do everything for his grandson. Although Ruan Jingshi is also a pro, Ji Xuan likes Ruan Jingyun and knows about it in Ruan''s family. Sometimes, his preference is too much for others to see. Liansheng didn''t agree. He took a careful look at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun said, "it''s none of your business. Let''s go out." Liansheng is busy taking people out. Ji Xuan and Ruan Jingyun are left in the living room. Ji Xuan is angry, but she is not confused. Looking at the grandson: "you get your pants up, grandma, what''s it like?" Ruan Jingyun bent down and rolled up his trousers. He saw that there were several dry blisters on Ruan Jingyun''s legs. The others were nothing but strange. "What''s going on?" Ji Xuan has never experienced this. Ruan Jingyun said: "bone injury, there are some water, these can wash their hands, played a piece of gypsum, water did not come out, removed the gypsum slowly absorbed, not in the way." "It doesn''t matter. You are confused when you are a grandmother. What''s the matter? They see that our Ruan family is stronger and stronger from generation to generation. When they are afraid and worried, they have such a vicious idea. It''s too shameful to harm you. I''m so angry that I can''t save you. " Ji Xuan''s temper also grows with age. She gets up and walks back and forth in the living room. She has to find a way to bring down the Mo family. People are like this. When they have nothing to do, they can take care of themselves at home. When something happens, she can''t wait to die. That''s different.Ji Xuan''s young husband was also tied to Dali company. At that time, she was envied by many people. Later, because of her daughter-in-law, she did have some unhappiness at home, but that doesn''t prove that she can''t do it. Ji Xuan''s heart didn''t hold the fire down at all. "Call your father and tell him to come back. This can''t be done. It''s too much." Ji Xuan turns to see his grandson Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun hesitates for a moment: "I''ve played. He says it''s not easy to intervene." "What did he say?" Ji Xuan is more angry, and Ruan Jingyun nods. "It''s no use." Ji Xuan went to one side and thought, "call your grandfather and ask him to come over, then I will die." Ji Xuan is really angry this time. When Ruan Jingyun heard that he wanted the old man to come, he felt that there was trouble. "No, it''s time for my grandfather to enjoy his happiness. I also want to wait for the things in the capital to settle down and get my grandfather back to get together with my grandmother, so that my grandfather won''t work outside." Ji Xuan just likes the grandson Ruan Jingyun. Everything he says sounds good. His anger is half gone. "You child, you don''t understand. It doesn''t matter to me and your grandfather. When your grandfather wants to come back, he has something to do." "Grandma, don''t worry so much. Now that I''m back, I won''t forget about it. It''s just that what we can''t do now is too blatant. It''s like looking at the troubled age of Mo''s family, Mr. Mo is old enough to bully them. Dad didn''t say that he would convince people by reason, and he would convince them to lose. " "Well, they''re not going to go on like this. That''s great?" "They dare to do it outside the city, and it''s not necessary for them to come back. However, it happened to Jingshi and me. I think it needs to be investigated carefully, so I may not have much time to accompany you during this period of time, and I don''t want you to go out. Now there are only three of our grandparents and grandchildren in the Ruan family in the capital. They failed in an accident, and I didn''t succeed in an accident. Now I''m most worried about you. " Ji Xuan realized that her grandson came back to tell her to be careful. Ji Xuan was naturally happy. He liked this pier a little more, and suddenly he was happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 183 After coaxing Ji Xuan, Ruan Jingyun goes to have a rest. She lies down but can''t sleep. She calls Enron and Enron doesn''t have a rest. She takes a look at the phone, but she doesn''t answer the phone. She sends a text message to Ruan Jingyun, telling him that it''s too late to have a rest. Ruan Jingyun sent a text message to Enron, and the rest was not in this moment. Enron got up from bed, opened the video and said a word to Ruan Jingyun. The old lady looked at Enron: "today you should go to school." Enron didn''t speak. She wanted to spend more time with her grandmother. "You are not in good health. I was going to stay with you and take good care of you, but I have no way to take care of you when I am at school all day." "What''s the matter? It''s just that you can''t help it. It''s not that you don''t take care of it. Besides, grandma is in such good health now. You stay to take care of her. You neglect your studies and she won''t close her eyes when she dies." The old lady is a sensible person. She has never done anything meaningful in her life. She is just a rag picker. Enron is her only hope. As long as Enron is good, it is the most meaningful thing she has done. Enron fell asleep with her grandmother for a long time. The next morning, Enron got up early, cleaned up, said something to her grandmother, and immediately went to the school. Just entering the door, Enron saw the step snow waiting at the door. As soon as they met, the step snow rushed up, held Enron''s hand, pulled it over, hugged Enron, and walked forward. Enron said angrily: "do you know I''m back?" "The young master has already called. Why don''t you know? There is also the second young master. I don''t know where he''s going Tanxue has a lot to say to Enron. Looking at Tanxue, Enron seems to have found someone who can talk. She pulls Enron to walk inside. Enron is dragged by Tanxue. She can''t listen to Tanxue and tell her what happened during this period of time. Then she knows about jingyunduan and jingyunzhe. "Are they better now?" Enron is still worried about Jing yunduan''s condition. She is not in good health. She can blow away with a gust of wind. TA Xue shook her head: "I really convinced you. What do you think in your heart? Why can you be so good to the cloud?" Step snow take your hand away, which means it''s not good for her. Enron looked at the snow: "I am the same to you, if I take the traceless, I am also very sorry for you." "What are you talking about? It''s not your fault that the young master has taken the initiative to pursue you. Besides, it''s hard to talk about feelings. I can''t help it. " "Although I can''t be forced, I''m still very unkind. Knowing that rabbits don''t eat grass beside the nest, I still want to go down. Even if it''s good for yunduan, it''s not sure what to do to me if it''s someone else. Yunduan and your young master grew up together. If they don''t meet me, maybe they will have a happy day." Enron looked at the snow, her face itself is not smiling, seriously up, snow immediately quiet down. "You are just wonderful." Step snow toward the front, Enron together side, not slow to follow, two people to the bedroom to clean up, Enron said: "I''m not going in the morning, I''m here to rest for a while, if you don''t have anything, you go, wait for the afternoon I directly go to class." "Then I''ll accompany you. I have nothing to do. I''m not at ease with you alone." Step snow didn''t go, the door closed and sat opposite Enron. Enron didn''t have anything to say. He lay down for a while and fell asleep. Ruan Jingshi didn''t knock on the door when he came. He opened the door and came in. Step snow opened her eyes and immediately jumped to sit up, Ruan Jingshi that do not want to: "I do not eat people, what do you want to do?" "Second young master, please sit down." Step snow don''t know, she is very afraid of Ruan Jingshi, face Ruan Jingshi, step snow heart hair flustered. Ruan Jingshi was used to seeing it, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He went inside and sat down. He lay down on it and didn''t care about the safe return. After lying down for a while, I got up for lunch and went to the dining hall together. As a result, I saw Jing Yunzhe and his sister. "It''s a narrow road." Step on the snow said, Enron look at her: "you say a few words." In Enron''s view, everyone is safe and sound. Ruan Jingshi walks in front of him. When he meets Jing''s brother and sister, he doesn''t speak either. He goes around to his dining room and steps on the snow to pull Enron to the other side. After meeting with the brothers and sisters of the Jing family, Enron didn''t speak and went inside with the snow. Jing yunduan turns to see Enron and purses his mouth: "he keeps saying that he likes Brother Yun, but he is with Ruan Jingshi. Sooner or later, he will eat his own evil fruit." "Cloud, don''t talk nonsense." Jing Yunzhe turns around and takes a look. When he goes inside safely, he turns around and takes his sister Jing yunduan out. "We haven''t eaten yet." Jing yunduan came out of the restaurant, not happy. "Go out and eat what you want?" Jing Yunzhe doesn''t want to meet Enron for the time being. He pulls Jing yunduan to go outside. His brother and sister cross the corridor and go out for lunch. Enron they come back from dinner, treading snow also said: "how can people not?"Enron went to see TA Xue: "you have so many demands. You can''t stand people here, and you can''t stand people not here. I don''t know what you want?" Did not see Jing yunduan Enron know is to dodge, she just said a step snow, just said Ruan Jingshi step away, while walking said: "other people''s things and you what relationship, don''t read well, later can''t do anything." Ruan Jingshi went out of the door and looked around. Enron and they went to the classroom together. The day soon passed. In the evening, I pulled Enron to open his notebook and played a game. Enron stopped playing and looked at some car information. Ruan Jingyun sent a picture of the structure of the car to Enron. Enron opened her mobile phone and looked at it. Her reaction was a little surprised. "Come out." Ruan Jingyun talks to her in the video. Enron blushes and looks up at the person opposite. Then he gets up and puts down his notebook. "I''ll go out for a minute." "I''ll take you there. By the way, all the funny eyes are bright." Enron wants to say no, but Ruan Jingshi doesn''t care about her. She gets up and goes first. Stepping on snow is also curious, and pulls Enron out. After leaving the door, several people went outside. Enron walked out of the door and looked around. At this time, it was dark and didn''t see clearly. However, Enron''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the dazzling light came from one side. Enron immediately raised her hand to block her eyes. When she turned around and waited for her to see, a car came from the opposite side of Enron. When the car stopped, Enron put down his hand, dimmed the lights and pushed the door open. Ruan Jingyun came down from the car and pushed the door behind him. Enron went to see Ruan Jingyun. What she saw was the car she designed. She was stunned there for a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 184 Ruan Jingyun came from the car and took the remote control out of his pocket: "this is your reward. It''s given by the company." Enron looked at the remote control of the car in front of her. She didn''t answer it. "I don''t want the car. Give me the equivalent." Enron thought, since it''s a reward from the company, it''s not for nothing. But it''s not convenient for her to use it when she wants a car. She needs money to refuel. She hasn''t got her driving license, so she needs money to get her driving license. It''s a lot of trouble, so it''s better to ask for money. Ruan Jingyun took the key back, turned to look at the car, turned back to look at her: "this is the first car, this car is limited, and it is limited worldwide, if you take it, you can increase the value, if you want money, 80% to you." Enron thought about it. Now she just looks at her eyes. She doesn''t need to look too far. So Enron made a quick decision: "don''t give me 80 percent, just give me 50 percent." "Enron." But I can''t watch it any more. Wait a little longer and don''t ask for a cent. Step snow to Enron in front, pulled Enron''s hand: "or you sell me 50 percent of the car." "Then you are not greedy." Ruan Jingshi stepped forward, took the key in Ruan Jingyun''s hand, then went to the car, opened the door, got on the car, started the debugging for a while, raised his hand and called Enron: "come up." Enron watched Ruan Jingshi, a little worried. She asked Ruan Jingyun, "what does he want to do?" "I don''t know." Ruan Jingyun went over, opened the back door, bent down and sat in the car. Enron hesitated. Stepping on snow, he went to Enron and pulled Enron: "let''s go. I''ll take the car for the second young master later. What do you do?" Enron was forced to drag into the car, sitting in front of the snow. Enron got into the car. Ruan Jingshi started the car and drove it out. Enron took a look inside the car. It was all designed according to her design drawing, and there was no change in any place. At the beginning, Enron did not expect this. The interior of the car adopts a series of flesh colored leather designs, which are more spacious than other styles of cars. However, from the outside of the car, the design of these two cars is more inclined to the sports car family with strong sense of line. After Enron''s observation, Ruan Jingyun held Enron''s hand, lowered his head to her ear and said, "once on sale, all of them will be sold out. The first series of 99 vehicles will not be increased." Enron turned his head: "only so much?" "That''s enough." Ruan Jingyun''s mouth turned up. She didn''t even know such an obvious number. This head is quite wooden. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun for a while and asked, "how much do you price?" "One million three hundred and fourteen thousand." Ruan Jingyun carelessly said, Enron to see Ruan Jingyun: "this number how so strange?" "My wife." Ruan Jingyun said, Enron stagnated for a moment, then looked at Enron''s little face and turned away to look out the window. Ruan Jingshi speeded up very quickly. The car was very fast on the highway. Enron didn''t sit down and fell into Ruan Jingyun''s arms. On the occasion, Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron and looked down at her. Seeing that she was ok, he looked towards Ruan Jingshi and said, "slow down." Ruan Jingshi slowed down. Enron was OK. He looked up at Ruan Jingyun and tried to push him to sit down. Ruan Jingyun put his arms around her. Enron had to sit still. Step snow in front said: "more than one million, Enron, do you want to consider to stay first, such a good car, young master to you how good, good moved." Ruan Jingyun smiles and doesn''t speak. Enron''s face is a little red, and he never speaks. After driving a few laps, I said a few laps after stepping on the snow. Finally, I didn''t say anything. Enron felt that his ears were clean. Ruan Jingshi pulled up to the place where they had been together before, pushed open the door and got off the car. Stepping on the snow was also very excited. He got off the car and followed Ruan Jingshi to the yard, leaving Enron and Ruan Jingyun sitting in the back of the car. Ruan Jingyun couldn''t go down and Enron couldn''t get off. "You take your hands off me." Enron pushed Ruan Jingyun''s hand. Then Ruan Jingyun let go, opened the door and went down from the other side. Enron saw him go down, then pushed the other side of the door to get off to see. The door closed, Enron toward the front to see, in front of you is a deep courtyard villa, the courtyard green, the courtyard has a European style. Ruan Jingshi entered the door and walked towards the inside. Several servants came out and called Ruan Jingshi the second young master. Ruan Jingyun went to Enron and said: "when we were young, we trained here. We came here every year for holidays. We didn''t want to go after Jingshi had fun. Later, as long as he wasn''t at home, we came here. People here were afraid of Jingshi and questioned him. His character was not very good. They were afraid of him. But he just has a bad character and doesn''t hurt the people here. " "He''s not angry, so people here are afraid of him." Enron felt this way. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron for a while, took Enron''s hand and held it. He took Enron to walk inside: "maybe, maybe not.""What''s the answer?" "Nothing." ¡­¡­ Enron knew that Ruan Jingyun didn''t want to talk about it. Since she didn''t want to talk about it, she didn''t need to know. When she got there, many people came to say hello to Ruan Jingyun again. Enron found that those people were both respectful and afraid of Ruan Jingyun, and they were afraid of Ruan Jingshi. What''s the story? "It''s nothing. I''m here today to celebrate the second young master''s birthday. I should prepare for it. The rest is the same as before." Ruan Jingyun''s words, Enron suddenly Leng there, she looked at Ruan Jingyun asked: "Ruan Jingshi''s birthday today?" "Unexpected?" Ruan Jingyun smiles and walks towards the villa. Enron is dragged along with Ruan Jingyun. She doesn''t understand that the Ruan family is a rich family. Why doesn''t there be any sign of her son''s birthday? "Don''t you have any plans for your brother''s birthday?" Enron just doesn''t understand that no matter how bad it is, it''s their child. "If my parents are here, they will prepare, but it''s just for dinner. It''s not so grand. Grandma, in particular, doesn''t like shocking the world very much. Unlike me, I prepare three days before and after my birthday, and there are many gifts." When Ruan Jingyun said this, Jun''s face was quite helpless, and he watched Ruan Jingyun calmly: "have you ever taken the second son seriously?" "Not all of them, but the old lady didn''t like shocking the world. She didn''t like it since she was a child." "There''s always a reason?" "I heard that Jingshi was born on the same day as my grandparents. Although the old lady didn''t say it, she just didn''t like Jingshi. In addition, the family didn''t attach so much importance to the second son." Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron for a while, but Enron didn''t understand: "whether it''s the eldest son or the second son, it''s all your parents'' children. How can you do this to him?" "It''s good that you have this heart. After we have children, no matter the second or the eldest, we all love them the same." Ruan Jingshi said, Enron''s little face became stiff. He went around in such a big circle, didn''t he just talk about having a baby? Enron''s face turned red. He couldn''t talk any more. He opened his hand and went to the villa. He likes to say, he said it himself! She found that the man had to dig every minute for her to jump in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 185 The villa is busy with Ruan Jingshi''s birthday, especially in the kitchen, where the ingredients are already ready. The eldest young master called early to explain, just waiting for them to come. Ruan Jingshi, as soon as they appeared, began to make a fuss in the villa. Lian Sheng came out of the villa. When he saw Enron, he immediately went to say hello, and Enron also laughed. Lian Sheng said, "everything is ready. Do you want to wait?" "Prepare first, sit and wait." Ruan Jingyun orders Liansheng to leave immediately and go to make arrangements. Ruan Jingshi sits and watches TV. Before long, the dinner table is ready. Stepping on snow happily says, "Enron, we''ll have dinner later. You need to eat more." Enron looked at the snow: "you must have known for a long time that you ate so little at night." Step snow also don''t feel embarrassed, speak very confident: "every year the second young master''s birthday, the eldest young master will give us red packets, everyone has a share, and many, so every time the second young master''s birthday, I am very happy, still remember very clearly, than my own birthday are clear." Stepping Snow said more and more, Enron looked at stepping snow: "do you remember the money or birthday?" "All of them." Step snow also don''t feel embarrassed, Enron looked at the two brothers who are sitting down, Ruan Jingshi how calm, with no such thing, step snow speak unbridled, Ruan Jingshi is not can''t hear, but he is not angry, also didn''t respond. It''s their brother''s sitting posture. One is leaning against the sofa and pressing one side of the sofa with his elbow. The other is sitting upright like an emperor. Looking at the two brothers'' completely different posture, it''s strange for a moment. They are a mother compatriot. How can they be so different? "Enron, what are you looking at?" Step snow pulled Enron, Enron shook his head: "did not see anything." "Sit here." Ruan Jingyun patted the place beside her, folded her legs, and went to sit beside Ruan Jingyun. She looked back at the table. The food and wine were complete, but there was no cake. "Don''t you eat cake?" Enron watched Ruan Jingyun on one side. Instead of answering, Ruan Jingyun took a look at Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi said casually, "do you want to eat?" Enron thought for a moment: "I used to cook for grandma at home, do you have fresh milk and eggs?" Ruan Jingshi turned and asked Liansheng, "do you have any?" That look in the eyes, Lian Sheng immediately understand, no also want to have. "Yes, both." "I''ll make one for you and wish you a happy birthday." Enron got up and stood up, ready to make cake, Ruan Jingshi didn''t speak, continued to watch TV, Liansheng came immediately: "I''ll take you." Enron then went to the kitchen, step snow to think, also followed in the past. Stepping on snow is nothing, she can eat. When she got to the kitchen, she got everything ready and looked at the oven. When she was making cakes at home, she took eggs and flour to the cake shop, where she borrowed other people''s place to make them and learned from them. Enron and other people know, she and grandma''s conditions are there, the people there are also good to her. Ruan''s oven is much more advanced. After looking at it for a while, he asked clearly and began to prepare. Put the cake in the oven and she began to prepare the rest. It''s a green cake. The chef thinks she has a heart. When the cake is made, Enron''s fresh milk is beaten and cooled thoroughly, and Enron begins to spread cream. "Enron, release a princess?" When she was young, she wanted a cake, but no one bought it for her, and no one made it for her. She dreamed that there was a little princess on the cake. Enron bowed his head and concentrated on making cakes. He said: "this is not for you. If you like, I can make one for you alone, but not today. I''ll go to my house at the weekend and make it for you." "Enron, are you serious?" "Of course, really, a cake." Enron didn''t go on and made a special cake according to her idea. The cake is mainly white, with chocolate jam written in English four words of "forever youth". On it is a coffee plate and cup made of white chocolate. After some decoration, it is paved with black chocolate, which can almost confuse the real with the fake. Look inside the coffee plate, there are dark chocolate engraving lighters, white chocolate cigarettes, and Enron made a cigarette box and put it aside. This design came from Enron''s whim. She remembers that Ruan Jingshi would smoke, so she specially made this cake for Ruan Jingshi, hoping that he would not take cigarettes as a relief for his worries, and that he would drink more coffee instead of cigarettes. "Enron, you can open a cake shop." Step snow eyes are staring up, what is more magical than to see this cake. Enron just smile: "I am a designer, proficient in design, of course these can." "That''s great, too." Step Snow said Enron has put the cake up, she also asked step snow to find the candle.Enron came out of the kitchen, and the two brothers of Ruan family looked towards Enron. They were stunned for a moment. But compared with Ruan Jingyun''s hindsight, Ruan Jingshi got up and stood up, went to Enron, looked down at the cake made by Enron, and picked up the cigarette first. Enron looked up at Ruan Jingshi, she did not speak, Ruan Jingshi picked up the cup to eat. When stepping snow came out, stepping Snow said pitifully, "second young master, do you want to leave some for us small ones?" Ruan Jingshi put down his hand: "for a while." Enron put down the cake and turned back to see the two brothers of Ruan family: "do you want to wait for someone else? The food is cold! " Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and looked at the time: "no wait." Go to one side of the table and sit down. Ruan Jingshi also sits down. Lian Sheng and Ta Xue also sit down. They leave a seat for Enron. There are two seats opposite Enron. "Sit here." Ruan Jingyun pointed to the place around him with his chin and motioned Enron to sit down. Enron sat down with him. The brothers of Ruan family didn''t mean to eat. Naturally, others didn''t dare. Just at this time, no trace outside the villa came in. Seeing the face, Ruan Jingshi pointed to the opposite side: "go and sit down." No trace cold, silent, a person, followed to sit down, he had a seat left at this time, Enron thought they were waiting for someone, but it was not. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and looked at the time. Just as he was preparing for dinner, Ruan Jingyun''s mobile phone rang. Ruan Jingyun took out his mobile phone and took a look at it. "Dad." Enron slowly look, unexpected can''t. Later, Ruan Jingyun talked to the people on the phone. It was nothing more than a family affair. He asked about Ruan Jingyun''s grandmother''s body. Later, Ruan Jingyun gave Ruan Jingshi his mobile phone. Ruan Jingshi answered the phone, got up and went outside. A person talked on the phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 186 Ruan Jingshi''s phone call, Enron they waited for more than an hour, Ruan Jingshi holding the mobile phone back, told Ruan Jingyun: "the old man said, strike while the iron is hot, don''t delay." Ruan Jingyun took his mobile phone and took a look at Ruan Jingshi: "I want you to be talkative." "I''m not talkative, and some people are talkative." Ruan Jingshi took a look at Liansheng and made him sweat: "young master, I didn''t say anything." Ruan Jingshi raised his head and looked evil: "if you don''t do bad things in the daytime, you won''t be afraid of ghosts in the middle of the night. What are you doing? You are scared out of your wits." For Ruan Jingshi''s knife mouth, Enron was very impressed. He didn''t even stop breathing, which made the opposite Liansheng even more frightened. "Young master, I really didn''t do anything." "Did you do it?" Ruan Jingyun''s face sank and he looked at Ruan Jingshi: "I''ll take care of the car. Don''t gossip in front of the old man." "When I''m gossiping, it''s the old man who says that ninety-nine cars are far from hitting the market. To strike while the iron is hot and make a series at this time, Xiaolan is just the beginning and can''t end like this." Ruan startled the world, panting, Enron almost laughed, except Enron, other people were stunned, all know, and was fooled by the second young master. But this loss, even life can only endure. "Eat." Ruan Jingyun said that dinner was finally over. Ruan Jingshi first ate a piece of cake, and did not want a candle. He said that he had no desire, so Ruan Jingyun went to see Enron: "you make one for him." Enron completely stunned, half a ring to say: "make a wish for which someone else?" "You can do it for me." Ruan Jingyun put his hand on Enron''s waist and patted Enron. At last, Enron had to hold his hand and close his eyes to make a wish, hoping that the Ruan family would be safe and healthy. Let go of hand, treading snow looking at Enron asked: "Enron, what is your wish?" "Eat." Ruan Jingyun gave Enron a piece of cake. Enron took a fork and ate with his head down. This question was not answered. After dinner, they got up and went back to their posts. Ruan Jingshi said that he was sleepy and went upstairs to have a rest. Enron sat downstairs eating cake, very like to eat. Ruan Jingyun sat down with Enron, watching Enron eat is also a kind of enjoyment. "In the evening, let''s take a bath first." Ruan Jingyun asked in Enron''s ear, Enron''s face turned red. Enron ate the cake, but she didn''t answer. When she finished eating, Ruan Jingyun got up and took the man upstairs to his room, went in and closed the door. Enron stood inside and observed for a while. There was a bed, the others were very simple, and there was no computer. Enron was looking at it. Ruan Jingyun bent down and picked up the person, went to the bathroom from the door, pushed the door open and walked in. Because it was too small, Enron was scared. Enron turned around and looked at the bathroom similar to her home. Is this the bathroom? Ruan Jingyun took Enron to the front of the bathtub, put down his clothes and put Enron in his arms. He took off his clothes and asked, "what are you looking at?" Enron pushed aside Ruan Jingyun: "were you here when you were a child?" "Why, no?" Ruan surprised cloud funny, Enron shook his head: "of course not, just an accident." "This is the place where I usually live during training. Mine is better. I live in no trace. They used to live together when I stepped on snow." Enron was pushed to the wall, her clothes were all stripped off, she was pressed on the wall, Ruan Jingyun stroked her body as if she had been frightened, lifted her leg, Enron''s face suddenly Red: "don''t do that." Enron pushed the wall with her hands. She was a little scared. Ruan Jingyun lowered his head and gasped heavily: "my leg has not fully recovered, otherwise you can only be on it." Enron''s face is more red, biting lips, she did not speak, how to do? When she didn''t speak, Ruan Jingyun took advantage of the situation and almost let Enron die. Ruan Jingyun hugged her and immediately moved Enron''s chin to her, sealed her mouth and kept her silent. After breathing for a while, Ruan Jingyun stops and grinds in her ear: "the walls here are very thin. You can hear a little noise. If you bear it, it will pass." "Then you..." Enron can''t believe it. Who is Ruan Jingyun? Knowing that the wall is thin, he still Shame to death! Enron is shyly unable to lift his head, and Ruan Jingyun suddenly seals Enron''s mouth The bathroom came out, Enron was tired and lying on the bed. Ruan Jingyun''s bed was not very big, so he barely slept with the two of them. Covering the quilt, Ruan Jingyun was already a little sleepy, but he still looked at the window and told Enron: "when I was a child, when I just came here, Jingshi always came to see me at night. As long as I heard footsteps at the door, I got up to see him. When I opened the door, he would come to my bed and we would sleep together." Enron sleepy to rest, listen to Ruan Jingyun said she just opened her eyes, she hugged Ruan Jingyun''s waist and Ruan Jingyun said: "in fact, your parents love him more, just to make him safe, so in front of outsiders is very annoying, grandma is not really don''t like, just you tacit understanding reached an agreement, to protect him grow up safely.In the eyes of outsiders, you are the young master of Ruan family. Ruan family attaches great importance to you. He is disobedient and mischievous. Ruan family regards him as a disaster and will not treat him positively when something happens. Therefore, no one likes him, but his love is well hidden. And you are his talisman. " Enron guessed this when she called on the desk, so she looked at their brother so quietly. If it''s a child from an ordinary family, Enron may not understand such a life style, but what she has experienced is something that ordinary children can never imagine, so we all know. Enron gently stroked Ruan Jingyun''s body. Ruan Jingyun took hold of Enron''s little hand: "don''t move, or you will be responsible." Enron didn''t dare to move at once. Ruan Jingyun began to calm down gradually, but after a while, he pulled Enron''s little hand down, so that Enron immediately drew back. Ruan Jingyun where to give her a chance to retreat, immediately went to kiss Enron: "don''t move, put in the past." Enron''s face is red and bleeding. By moonlight, the room is not so dark, and Enron is about to collapse. Ruan Jingyun looks at her and pulls her little hand back. Then he kisses Enron for a while, until Enron faints to cooperate with him. After a while, Ruan Jingyun still got up. Enron had to follow what he said. Otherwise, he would have hurt his leg. What should he do? Enron depressed, this night did not do anything, accompanied Ruan Jingyun with a night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 187 With a night, Enron to the morning to rest, others are up, only Enron also accompanied Ruan Jingyun in bed rest. After dinner downstairs, Ruan Jingshi knocks on the door and wakes Enron and Ruan Jingyun. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Jingyun looks up at the door, pulls the quilt and covers Enron''s shoulder to guard against Ruan Jingshi''s unruly entry. Sure enough, Ruan Jingshi opened the door next moment. Ruan Jingyun''s face sank: "go out." Enron is scared to wake up, immediately toward Ruan Jingyun''s arms shrunk, what clothes are thrown outside, embarrassed to death. Ruan Jingyun''s face was not good at all. Ruan Jingshi didn''t care about that. He stepped inside and sat down on a wooden chair opposite him. Ruan Jingshi said, "is it different from sleeping in An''an or me?" "Go away!" Ruan Jingyun put his hand outside and patted Enron. His face became colder and colder. Seeing that he was really angry, Ruan Jingshi stood up and went out. He closed the door to see Enron. As a result, Ruan Jingshi suddenly pushed the door open, and Enron was stunned. Ruan Jingyun pressed Enron in his arms: "go away!" Ruan Jingshi laughed twice, closed the door and left. Enron didn''t dare to be careless until she heard that she was walking far away. She was so scared that she looked up at Ruan Jingyun: "how can he do this?" "He didn''t obey the rules since he was a child. It was a bit too much, but he didn''t mean anything." Ruan Jingyun patted Enron and got up first. Enron was too scared to sleep, so he was busy putting on his clothes. "Lie down for a while, he will be honest with you if I''m not here." Ruan Jingyun said and went downstairs, Enron this just sleep steady. Ruan Jingyun locked the door from the outside and went to sleep when he heard it. Down the floor, Ruan Jingyun didn''t have a good look at Ruan Jingshi: "what''s noisy?" "Play, what are you so afraid of?" Ruan Jingshi doesn''t care. Ruan Jingyun gives him a hard look. The two brothers play with each other downstairs and wake up safely. It''s two or three o''clock in the afternoon. Ruan Jingyun sits opposite her and reads a book. When they wake up safely, they have a look. "What to eat?" Enron woke up for a while: "what''s the matter?" "After cooking some porridge, dinner may be very rich. Have some first." "Any guests?" Enron got up to do it. Ruan Jingyun shook his head: "there will be no guests here. This place is amazing. He is the master here." "Amazing?" Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun and was more and more strange to the family. Ruan Jingyun got up and went outside and called her: "come out." Enron put on his shoes and went outside. Downstairs, Ruan Jingshi was playing cards with them. When he heard someone coming down, he turned and took a look. When Ruan Jingyun and Enron went down, Ruan Jingshi moved: "play together." "I don''t play. Let your sister-in-law play with you." Ruan Jingyun took off his coat, gave it to Enron, and turned to the kitchen. Ruan Jingshi toward Enron smile: "sister-in-law play." Enron Leng in there, for this sister-in-law do not know whether to admit or not. If she didn''t admit it, she seemed to be hypocritical. She was sleeping with Ruan Jingyun. If you admit that you are not famous, how can you let her in. Enron sat on one side in silence, and Ruan startled the world with a cynical smile: "will sister-in-law?" Enron shook his head: "I will not." "Not how to play?" Ruan Jingshi knocks the poker, and is knocking. Ruan Jingyun comes out of the kitchen with a bowl of preserved egg porridge and puts it down to Enron. "Eat something first. He''ll play later. You see, it''s easy to learn." Ruan Jingyun sits next to Enron. Ruan Jingshi shuffles his cards. Soon several people start to play. Stepping on the snow, he sits on the opposite side, looking forward to it. He wants to stare out. Enron took a look at the snow, she is not, did not eat pork, has not seen the pig run? Enron doesn''t have much and doesn''t care. Ruan Jingshi played with them and ate peacefully. After a while, he understood what was going on. Liansheng doesn''t play. He stands by and plays with Ruan Jingshi. Tanxue and Wuchen play with Ruan Jingshi. If Enron plays for just four people. Enron finished eating and sent the bowl away. Ruan Jingyun sat down for a while, took out his wallet and put it on the table. When Enron came back, he saw Ruan Jingyun sitting and watching. The other three people were staring at Ruan Jingyun''s wallet. That way, they had to divide it up. Never, Enron has never seen such a tacit three people, even no trace is the kind of do not take white do not take eyes. This feeling, let Enron feel, she seems to be a lamb to be slaughtered, very fat sheep. Enron sat down for a while: "I don''t play well." "Just play a little longer." Step snow smile, Enron looked at step snow, this is a friend, are used to pit. "You can try." No trace said, Enron see no trace, this is a gentleman''s friend, not adversity."Come on, if you don''t play, you''ll never know. The money is not yours." Ruan Jingshi is more direct. He takes a look at Ruan Jingshi. This is his brother. He is faster than anyone. Enron understood that relying on others is better than relying on oneself. "I''ll play for a while, then I won''t play for dinner." Enron said, three people did not refute, coincidentally took a look at Ruan Jingyun''s wallet, eat almost divided up. Enron sat down and watched Ruan Jingshi shuffle the cards. When the cards were put down, Enron played with everyone. For the first time, he lost several hundred. Enron was not polite. He took several hundred from Ruan Jingyun''s wallet and gave them. The second one is still like this. When the third one starts, Enron begins to turn around. When he sees what to kill, he shrinks his little hand and takes back the three queens. Enron presses and holds it: "hand up, card down, don''t cheat." Step snow bitter face, looking at Enron put down the three kings, bitter ha ha twist the beginning. No trace put down three rockets: "rockets." Enron looks at Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi takes a look at the cards in Enron''s hand. He calculates that there are still many more Enron. Three kings have just come out. He shook his head and didn''t ask. Enron and Wang stopped talking. "Come out." Ruan Jingshi didn''t lift his eyelids. He was four two! Enron thought about it and counted the cards in his hand. From little three to David, there was no card left. Step snow that silly eye, she hasn''t responded. Enron took away a handful of cards from Ruan Jingshi''s hand. She washed all the cards, and then said, "one of the cards didn''t come out. It''s dark. According to the calculation just made, it''s turned several times. I''m with three families. Each of them is 480. After stepping on the snow once, there are still ten cards, 100 yuan, no trace." Enron finished and began to collect money. Several people looked at Enron like a freak. Enron collected the money and played again. She won more than ten times in a row. After stepping on snow, she felt that she had no money, but she still wanted to play. She wanted to win back the money and lost four or five thousand. No trace, no money, no money. Ruan Jingshi didn''t have much money. He had been exchanging money with others. It''s going to be Enron alone in a grand slam, winning a mountain of banknotes in front of him. Enron said: "to eat, I do not play." With that, Enron put the money away and gave Ruan Jingyun his wallet. Ruan Jingyun was not polite, so he put it away and went to the dining place. Leaving the other three speechless, watching the Enron who didn''t care when he got up. Is this human? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 188 After dinner, Enron looked at several people on the opposite side. Her eyes were unfriendly, and Enron ignored those. It was true that they wanted to win her money, but they lost it. At this time, it was even more unreasonable to blame her. Enron left from the table with enough food. She saw that no one else had finished eating, so she went outside. Out of the door looking up at the stars, the moon is beautiful tonight. After Ruan Jingyun came out, she put on a dress for her and went back to see Ruan Jingyun. She didn''t have a smiling face, just went to see the starry sky. "What''s on your mind?" Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron and said, "how do you plan to tell your family about me?" Now that it''s already started, it''s no use shrinking back. It''s better to open the window and speak up. Maybe there is another way out. Enron summoned up courage and finally asked, but Ruan Jingyun said with a smile: "when the child is born, you don''t need to say anything. You are my person, my child''s mother." Enron was stunned. No wonder Ruan Jingyun asked so often recently. It turns out that''s what happened. "And if not?" Enron appears to be at a loss. Is it really useful to cut first and then play in this way? "Why not? Unless we have some hidden disease, how can we not be young and vigorous? " Ruan Jingyun''s expectation of children is beyond Enron''s imagination, but does it mean that his love can overcome everything. Enron quietly looked at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron and looked at the Moonlight: "things in my family are more complicated, but my grandmother didn''t mean anything to me. At least she didn''t mean anything to me. She was in the process of expanding her family. She wanted to find someone who was close to our Ruan family. That''s right. I always worked hard to make her give up this idea. My efforts are not only for me, but also for future generations. Ruan family is a family that came out of feudal society and still has the bad habit of concubining. In fact, it''s the Ruan women who think this way, but the men don''t plan to do it, whether it''s my father or me, or amazing. Our love is also very noble and pure, although it is not suitable to say the word purity in this era, but that''s what I want. No one can change, including you... " Enron was stunned subconsciously. She didn''t speak. She just looked at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun turned away, looked at the distance, released Enron''s hand and went to the front. He stood there, looked at the moonlight, turned around, looked at Enron, and said, "my father has only one woman in his life, and my mother has only one wife. Even my uncle In fact, the Ruan family is not as feudal as the outside world sees, but sometimes people can''t help themselves in the world. After all, there are too few children, too many vines and too few melons. Because of this, grandma does not exclude concubines. All these can be understood, but my father could not be alone at that time. He could not control a lot of things and people, so he was worried that we, his two sons, like him, would have no peace in our disturbed home. The old man''s idea coincides with that of me and Jingshi. We have reached an agreement that we must arrange the people we love, the things we do, and the way forward. " Ruan Jingyun''s words seem casual, but it''s not hard to hear. The generosity in his words comes from his heart. Enron didn''t know what to say. He looked at Ruan Jingyun for a while and said, "I don''t know what you said?" Ruan startled cloud Hunran a stagnation: "do not know?" Enron turned to one side and said, "if you want to show that you can be in charge of your own marriage affairs and come to me, I don''t think it''s necessary. Even if you don''t come to me and find a person like yunduan, you will still have the dominant power. Now you have the ability. The person who sucks you has great expectations for you, but she will agree with you to marry and have children sooner or later If you marry me, I think she will be angry. " Enron think, she is really poor, unknowingly into Ruan Jingyun''s trap, was Ruan Jingyun design. He wants the world, why do you want her to accompany? Enron couldn''t figure out why he fell into the trap of Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun didn''t say anything else. It might be more appropriate to give her some time. Enron and they stood for a while and went back very late. This night, the two were speechless, but when they fell asleep, Enron was still hugged by Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun patted Enron, and then he fell asleep more steadily. The next morning, Enron followed Ruan Jingshi to the school. Enron''s car became Ruan Jingshi''s car. Enron sat in the back, at a loss and helpless. The car was a reward for her, but it became Ruan Jingshi''s substitute. She really didn''t know what to say. She didn''t want it. What else can she say. After getting off the car, Ruan Jingshi takes Enron and Ta Xue to the school. Ruan Jingyun''s car stops at the gate of Eaton University and asks someone to drive. There are other things to rush to the company. With Ruan Jingshi back to the school, Enron and Ta Xue went back to clean up, and two people went out to class. Ruan Jingshi didn''t know where he went, but he went out.At the door of the classroom, Enron and Ta Xue knock on the door. The teacher sends a voice from inside and asks them to go in. Enron took a look at the door and saw Mo Yunfeng sitting in it. She was stunned. She didn''t expect that Mo Yunfeng would follow her. See Enron Mo Yunfeng toward Enron smile, Enron did not respond, at this time the teacher looked and told Enron: "Mo Yunfeng side there is a seat, you sit there." Enron thought for a while, but still walked by. After all, it''s not a good phenomenon for her to be absent from class for such a long time. The teacher is polite enough. After arriving at Mo Yunfeng, Enron went to sit down, and everyone began to take classes. Enron took out his notebook and took notes in class. After a class, Mo Yunfeng drew a portrait of Enron and put it aside. Enron went to see the portrait, and she had to admire it. Mo Yunfeng is really a good painter. The teacher said that after class, Mo Yunfeng gave the portrait to Enron: "this is for you. I already have it myself." After class, all the students are in a hurry to go out, only Enron side, looking at the painting in a daze, she did not ask him to draw, now the painting is finished, whether to accept or not is a problem. "Don''t do that in the future." Enron takes away the portrait and ignores Mo Yunfeng, but Mo Yunfeng keeps watching Enron until Ruan Jingshi comes back from the outside. Ruan Jingshi is as unhappy as seeing bedbugs. When she came to Enron, Ruan Jingshi knocked Enron on''s shoulder and motioned to Enron to get up. Enron was holding a book and other things. She really didn''t want to sit beside Mo Yunfeng. Enron just sat on Ruan Jingshi''s seat. He followed Ruan Jingshi and sat there, motionless. When the teacher came back from outside, Ruan Jingshi returned to his posture. Look at the teacher told them to class, Enron this is quiet. After class, Enron was pulled out by stepping on snow. As soon as he came out, he heard that there was a fight in the classroom. Enron saw that Ruan Jingshi didn''t come out. When he went back, it was Ruan Jingshi who beat Mo Yunfeng. "You''ve gone too far." Mo Yunfeng punched Ruan Jingshi in the face. To put it bluntly, Mo Yunfeng didn''t expect Ruan Jingshi to be so brave and beat him in public. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 189 No matter how arrogant he is, Ruan Jingshi is not an idiot. He is a member of the Mo family. There is no difference between beating him and beating the Mo family. This matter will never be over. Ruan Jingshi laughs: "am I going too far? Enron is my girlfriend, do you have a class or not, painting Enron''s portrait, am I too much? I don''t know. Is that too much? You might as well take me a little more seriously "Ruan Jingshi, I have the right to like others. It''s not up to you to control me. You say Enron is your girlfriend. What can you prove?" Mo Yunfeng''s face was cold, and his people had come from outside. But Ruan Jingshi didn''t care. "Proof? Do you mean that your father sleeps a woman outside and takes you with him to show you that he sleeps a woman? " Ruan Jingshi''s words about Enron all blushed. He had never seen such a person who spoke without thinking. There was a limit to his speaking. Enron would be angry to death. "Ruan Jingshi, clean your mouth." Mo Yunfeng never said to do it. Ruan startled the world with a smile: "I''m clean enough. I don''t think you''ve ever seen anything unclean." "I haven''t seen it clean. Today is a long day." Mo Yun''s face is cold and calm. If we say who he hates the most in the world, no doubt this person is Ruan Jingshi. His hatred for Ruan Jingshi can never be erased. If not in school, Mo Yunfeng would never bear it. After all, the Mo family is a man with a head and a face in the capital. He has to take care of his face. Ruan Jingshi is like a bedbug in his eyes. He has no face any more. His reputation has been ruined by Ruan Jingshi. Mo Yunfeng treats Ruan Jingshi like a dog. Now he doesn''t fight with Ruan Jingshi. He looks at Ruan Jingyun''s face. He doesn''t pay attention to Ruan Jingshi at all. For him, Ruan Jingshi is a dog, a mad dog that bites people everywhere. His identity doesn''t need to be the same as mad dog. "Today is a lesson. It''s Ruan''s place, and it''s not your turn to be wild. I tell you, Enron is my man. One day when I''m here, you can read and write here. I don''t want any unhappiness between us. It''s because of a woman. What your father does outside is your father''s business. Don''t bring the smoky things to school. This is not your harem. You can come as you want Ruan Jingshi finished the class, and the teacher came in from the door. Ruan Jingshi looked at the teacher: "he hit me, and all the students saw him. Now I can''t continue the class with him. He also seriously harassed Enron to have a normal class. Enron has begun to lose sleep at night and is in a state of mental tension. I don''t want Enron to be hurt here. Please tell me Give him a shift Enron stood aside, her face was pale, which was the most shocking words she had ever heard. Ruan Jingshi had the ability to say that the White was black, and the black was white, which no one else could do. The teacher looked at the class and said, "is that so?" The teacher lives on Ruan family''s food. It''s clear which is more important. Students are also afraid of Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi is a well-known devil in the world. If anyone provokes him, don''t think about it for the rest of his life. Although the Mo family is powerful and powerful, they can''t make waves in the school. After all, this is Ruan''s school. So the students nodded, and the teacher looked at Mo Yunfeng: "Mo, come out with me now." Teachers should take face into account, but also to retain the job, naturally to seek a suitable solution. Turning around, the teacher went out. Mo Yunfeng then stepped out and looked back at Ruan Jingshi. He didn''t say anything, but Enron was very clear that he wanted Ruan Jingshi to wait and see. "Enron, arrange the class for the students." The teacher went out and looked back at Enron. Enron was slightly stunned. The teacher was so polite to her today. "I know the teacher." Enron agreed to come down and look at the students in the class: "let''s have class first, and take out the books in our hands for self-study." When Enron finished, no one was disobedient. Stepping on snow stood on one side, tut tut shook his head, and the second young master was still powerful. They all sat down, but Ruan Jingshi didn''t. He walked over and pulled him: "sit down." Ruan Jingshi just sat down, and the classroom was quiet. Enron was still sitting next to Ruan Jingshi. There was almost no communication between them. But at this time, everyone''s views on Enron changed. Maybe Enron is the future hostess of Eaton University. All the students are silent, Enron''s appearance completely subverts the three views of the students. Who is Ruan Jingshi? He can''t do anything. Who can manage if he wants to marry Enron in the future. The Ruan family can''t help it. Not long after the teacher came back from the outside, he personally sent Mo Yunfeng to other teachers. In fact, the teacher is a smart man. One mountain does not allow two tigers. It''s good to separate earlier. As for the teachers in other classes, it''s a great honor to have mo Yunfeng as a student. I''m very grateful to Enron''s head teacher. "Students, take out the schoolbooks. Let''s continue yesterday''s topic, the construction principle of cars..."The teacher was in front of the class and Enron began to listen. At the end of the day, Enron had finished his homework book. The teacher still valued Enron very much. After reading the book, he called Enron: "come here." Having said that, the teacher left, Enron took a look at Ruan Jingshi and Ta Xue, turned around and followed the teacher out. The teacher took Enron to the headmaster''s office. At two or three o''clock in the afternoon, when the school was full of people, there were more students and teachers. Enron followed the teacher to the headmaster. The teacher knocked on the door and the headmaster''s voice came out from inside. "Come in, please." Hearing the sound, the teacher opened the door and went in, then followed in safely. When I got inside, I was surprised to see that there was only the principal alone. "Come in, what can I do for you?" The principal is standing at one side playing with a bonsai in the office. He is surprised to see Enron. He follows the teacher to take out Enron''s book and give it to the principal. The headmaster put down the things in his hand, went to look at the book put down by the head teacher of Enron, took it and opened it. "When did it happen?" Principal asked, the teacher said: "is just the thing, Enron''s ability now, can be promoted to senior class, although I want to leave Enron in my side, but I think it''s unfair to Enron, her talent can''t be satisfied with me, I hope to have a good professor to bring Enron." The headmaster sat down, put down the book, looked up at Enron, and asked, "Enron, what do you think about this?" Enron thought: "I want to know, if I jump, will my diploma be the same as other students?" Enron''s idea is very simple. It''s important to get a diploma. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 190 "There are still some differences. As a skip student, your future job opportunities are better than those of other students. After all, your ability is here. You are the elite student among the top students, which is superior." Enron was overjoyed by the principal''s explanation and immediately said, "if I can be promoted, who is my tutor?" "Tutor, we need to arrange another arrangement, but your tutor will be excellent. You can rest assured that if you are promoted, we will arrange you to carry out some entry-level design, which will be free for Ruan group. You should consider this clearly. This is also a condition of Eaton University over the years. There is no explicit provision, but this is the right one There are rules. You think about it. In addition, if you can be promoted successfully, you will be exempted from all expenses in the past few years at Eaton University, and you will have the opportunity to study abroad. It''s just that the designs you designed during this period will be taken over by Ruan group. That is to say, if you go out at Eaton university one day and your choice is not Ruan group, then all the designs you made during your school stay belong to Ruan group. We will not give you any chance to prove that these designs belong to you. You can consider them clearly ¡£¡± "Don''t think about it. I promise. Please arrange my promotion." Enron bowed politely to the president 90 degrees to express his thanks. The president was very pleased. If one day Enron became the master of Eaton University, it might be a very lucky thing. For the Ruan family, it also needs such a wise and intelligent hostess. The headmaster picked up the phone and called out: "look, which professor is idling in the school these days. There is a student here who can give him some help. OK, I see The headmaster put down the phone and looked at Enron: "it''s not sure which tutor will take you, but you have to have some promotion exams. I hope you can pass. After passing, your tutor will come to take you personally. He will have a step to inspect you in advance. Maybe he won''t know when to show up, or maybe he won''t show up. Just look at you from a distance, I hope you can get through this with your own ability and become a gifted student of Eaton University. " Enron looked at the principal, hesitated and asked: "in addition to me, there are many such students in the school?" "In the past 20 years, there are countless designers like you. I know 16 of them, and six of them have reached the standard of international designers. But none of them has left Ruan group. Three of them have left Ruan group, and now they are all working in their favorite companies. We won''t stop you from going to other places, and you won''t scold your salary if you stay here. In fact, no designer who goes out of Eaton university is treated worse than my president, the president of Ruan group. He is a legend, especially Ruan people. If you are lucky to meet him, it''s a very lucky thing. " "Ruan Jingyun''s mother?" Enron asked naturally, and the headmaster nodded. Now he can guess the relationship between Enron and Ruan Jingyun. If it is not a good relationship, Ruan Jingyun will not blurt out. "Ruan Jingyun is also a designer. He has also been promoted. Is he led by someone?" Enron asked, very strange this matter, who will take Ruan Jingyun. "He wasn''t brought by someone. His grades are the best in the school. He has opened up the international market without taking. We have given him a certain opportunity. He won an international award and graduated directly." Enron watched the principal: "if I also get an international award, can I graduate directly?" The headmaster nodded: "it can be said that." Enron asked clearly again thanks, look to the teacher in charge, she is very grateful to the teacher in charge of thanks: "thank you, I am very grateful to you." "It''s nothing. Your talent is enough for promotion. I don''t know why the teacher in front of you didn''t mention it. I''m very lucky to meet you. It''s my honor." "Thank you." Enron thanks all the time, and the head teacher takes Enron back. They say something, and finally Enron goes back to the dormitory. Enron was still very excited and called her grandmother immediately. The old lady was glad to hear that. Enron soon calmed down and said something to the old lady. She hung up and went back to her bedroom. Push open the door and go in safely. Tell the news to ta Xue. TA Xue looks disappointed and says, "you''re ok now. You''re a designer. I''m nothing." Step snow is not very surprised, more will not be angry, she just pretended to lie on the bed to complain, sat down and said: "you are not to be a designer, you can''t see the design, how do you advance?" Step snow to sit up: "that is not necessarily, I just don''t want to design, if I want to, it must be no problem." "I believe that." Enron is funny, she doesn''t go to the snow. On the other side, Ruan Jingshi had fallen asleep and was lying in An''an bed. Enron was still very excited and said something to ta Xue. TA Xue was funny: "as for you, if you want to be a designer, you can tell the young master that he will give you anything.""Why is that the same?" Enron got it herself. She was very happy. If Ruan Jingyun gave it to her, it would be meaningless. "I don''t think there''s any difference. If you marry the young master in the future, you must be the chief designer of Ruan group," she said "That''s not what I want." Enron''s insistence is also no one, step snow is convinced, if she recognized a thing, said to break the day also want a way to go to the dark, clearly there is a shortcut, must go to detour, also don''t know for what? Step on the side of snow leisurely looked at Enron, lying down and said: "for a while, the second young master will take us out to eat, what do you want to eat?" "There''s nothing to eat. I''m a little excited. I want to go out for a walk." Enron can''t stay in the room any longer. "I think you''d better not go out. There are many wars outside. It''s better to stay here and play two games or two cards with Miss Ben. In that case Is that right? " The meaning of stepping on snow is that if you eat my food and spit it out for me, you can''t stop spitting it out. Isn''t it a bit unreasonable? Enron looked at the snow: "then I accompany you to play games." "It''s OK to play poker." Step snow is still very distressed about their little money, making money is not easy. Enron didn''t think so much. She thought that if she went out and met Jing Yunzhe''s brother and sister, she would be really embarrassed. It''s better not to go out. That''s why she didn''t go out. As for playing games, she calmed down completely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 191 I opened my notebook and sat next to Tanxue. Tanxue moved for a long time. I took out my notebook and reluctantly played games. I was very dissatisfied with the fact that Enron won the money and didn''t spit up. After a while, Enron thought about it and said, "I gave all the money to your young master. I asked him to take it as a bonus when he paid you It''s yours. " This matter Enron is said in the short message, therefore treads the snow not to know. Step snow looking at Enron, mechanization of ask Enron: "you give money to the young master?" "It''s not my money. I don''t have to take it." Step on snow to turn away slowly: "that more can''t take back." Enron looked at step snow one eye: "why?" "Don''t think the young master is good to you, he can be good to the whole world. That kind of thing is impossible. The reason why the young master is good to you is because he likes you and he doesn''t like us. How can he give us back the money? What do you think of the logic?" Enron didn''t answer. She didn''t feel anything. Stepping on snow makes Ruan Jingyun say very bad. After playing for a while, Ruan Jingshi woke up from one side and sat down for a while. He got up and asked two people to have a meal together. Then three people went out to have a meal. Out of the door, Enron followed Ruan Jingshi and Ta Xue for a while, and was about to get on the bus. At the door, he saw Jing yunduan''s brother and sister. Jing yunduan looked at the car that Ruan Jingshi had taken away from Enron. It seemed that he liked it very much. "Brother, it''s so beautiful." Jing yunduan likes the Enron car. "It''s the one designed by Enron." At a glance, Jing Yunzhe saw that he wanted one, but he only produced 99 and didn''t take it down. Jing yunduan is stunned for a moment, then turns around and walks away. As soon as he turns around, he sees Enron and they stop. Jing yunduan looks at them with his very unhappy eyes. Enron never talks. Since Jing yunduan doesn''t like her, it''s better not to talk. Ruan Jingshi just stopped for a moment, followed by the past, untied the car, opened the door to get on the car, Enron and Ta Xue then sat behind. When they left, Jing yunduan said, "is that car Ruan Jingshi''s?" "Right." Jing Yunzhe turns to walk, pulls Jing yunduan to his car, and gets on the car. Jing Yunzhe sits in a daze. Since he got better last time, Jing Yunzhe seldom smiles, as if he can''t smile. Brother and sister get on the car and go towards the direction of eating. On the way, they meet Enron and they get off the car. Enron and they also get off the car. The car stops one after another to order a meal. Enron was the last one to get off the bus. When he got off the bus, he just saw Jing yunduan get off the bus. Seeing Enron Jing Yun Duan was uncomfortable, but seeing Ruan Jingshi was angry, but he didn''t like it. "Brother, let''s go." Jing yunduan took Jing Yunzhe by the arm and walked towards the restaurant. Stepping on snow behind him, he said to Enron, "Enron, you see, some people''s conscience is bad. No matter how good you are, it''s useless." Enron doesn''t speak. She will be more considerate. If she steals Ruan Jingyun from Ta Xue, she will never forgive her all her life. Just because I am a good friend, I can''t bear it. If I change others, I won''t pay so much attention to gain and loss. Enron went in front of and behind them. When they got inside, they went to their private rooms to prepare for dinner. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Mo Yunfeng coming out. They saw Mo Yunfeng walking around without speaking. Ruan Jingshi was not pleased to see others. He turned around and planned to go there. He was held by Enron: "forget it." Ruan Jingshi just went back. After dinner, Enron is afraid of meeting jingyunduan and wants to go back early. Ruan Jingshi says to go to the bathroom. Enron and Tanxue are waiting in the private room. They are waiting for several people to break into the door and rush to Enron. When Tanxue sees something wrong, she gets up and stands up. She knows that no trace is outside and shouts him: "no trace!" Traceless came in from the outside. Several people blocked traceless at the door. Enron took out his mobile phone and was busy calling Ruan Jingshi. As a result, when he called Enron, he was knocked unconscious. Step snow is also entangled, Enron was several people covered with a coat, pull to go outside. The door soon became chaotic. Ruan Jingshi walked this way and saw that Enron was dragged outside. Instead of taking the stairs, he jumped down the stairs. At this time, the whole restaurant was in chaos. "Let the people go." Ruan Jingshi is blocked at the door, and some of Enron''s people look at each other. They don''t let go of each other. They go out and loosen their muscles, intending to have a fight with Ruan Jingshi. "Brother." Jing yunduan came out of the room and saw a mess upstairs and downstairs. He turned back and called Jing Yunzhe. At this time, Jing Yunzhe was on the phone. Seeing that Jing yunduan''s face was not good, he came out from upstairs and saw that the upstairs and downstairs were all in a mess. He immediately pulled Jing yunduan down from upstairs. Downstairs, Jing Yunzhe''s face sank: "who are you?" No one answered, Enron struggled twice, and Jing Yunzhe''s people came in from the door. "Young master." "Don''t let one go." Jingyunzhe keeps jingyunduan behind him. His eyes are more sharp and his face is like frost.There were so many people that they soon got into a fight with the people who were pulling Enron. Ruan Jingshi didn''t even use his hands, so Jing Yunzhe''s people put them on the ground. Seeing that Enron came out, Ruan Jingshi went to pull Enron to his side and looked at the people carefully. Only when there was nothing wrong did he look at the people in front of him. Jing yunduan couldn''t bear to see Ruan Jingshi like this. He came out from behind and came to Ruan Jingshi. His eyes fell on Ruan Jingshi like a knife: "Why are you pulling so tightly? Do you like Enron, too? " Jing yunduan''s words stunned Enron, and Enron pulled his hand out. "Psycho." Ruan Jingshi glanced at Jingyun, looked at the people who were subdued in front of him, walked out, came to those people and asked, "why did you kidnap? Who are you?" No one spoke and the customers ran away. The restaurant manager immediately came out to compensate. Ruan Jingshi ignored him. He picked up a chair on the side and hit a man on the head. No matter who he was, his posture was no different from that of a bad boy. He was arrogant and insidious! A chair down, the man did not stand, fell to the ground, bleeding. Jing yunduan was so scared that he hid behind Jing Yunzhe and stood still. Jing Yunzhe pulls the cloud and presses Enron''s head. He blocks the cloud and puts Enron''s head on his shoulder. In this way, he can''t see the bloody picture. Jing Yunzhe has so many people that he occupies the whole restaurant. Ruan Jingshi was inside, and more than a dozen people were standing in the middle. Stepping on the snow and no trace were all under. Not to mention Enron and jingyunduan, even stepping on snow was afraid of Ruan Jingshi. Like a demon, he was scared to hide behind traceless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 192 No trace holding the hand of stepping on snow, don''t let stepping on snow be afraid. Ruan Jingshi raised his mouth and laughed, like a poisonous poppy, which can''t be ignored. "I''ll ask you again, who sent you?" Ruan Jingshi stood aside and asked, looking at more than a dozen people, but no one said, so he stopped asking. He took his chair and beat it violently until everyone fell to the ground, bleeding all over the ground. He threw the chair to the ground, looked at the snow and no trace, turned and walked to Anran, pulled away Jing Yunzhe, and pulled Anran out of the restaurant. Enron didn''t want to look at the ground, but when she went out, she happened to see a lot of people lying on the ground in the blood pool. For a moment, Enron''s face was so scared that the whole person was scared. Her hands were a little nervous, and she thought of the picture when the orphanage was on fire. Enron grabbed Ruan Jingshi''s hand: "don''t you want to go..." Ruan Jingshi turned to look, Enron was retreating in fear, holding his hand. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Jingshi went to see Enron. Enron kept shaking his head: "no, don''t go..." Stepping on snow and no trace also came to see Enron. Enron suddenly released his hands and held his eyes. He squatted on the ground and did not dare to get up. Ruan Jingshi squatted down and looked at Enron: "what''s the matter?" "Are you scared?" Step snow also squatted down to ask, Enron did not speak, in front of the fire, many people died, many people. Ruan Jingshi hugged Enron and held him tightly: "it''s OK, it''s OK." When she got up, Ruan Jingshi picked Enron up and turned to the door. Enron did not dare to look. She held her eyes in her hands all the time. She just knew that too many people had died, too many people had died. On the car, Ruan Jingshi immediately drove to the hospital with Enron, but when he got to the hospital, Enron had nothing to do with it, listening to her talk was calm. "Are you sure it''s all right?" Ruan Jingshi looks at Enron with an unhappy face. It seems that he has just changed a person. It seems that he has run into evil. Pick eyebrow, Ruan Jingshi is not very trust Enron look. Enron nodded: "I''m ok." Ruan Jingshi took a look at the time. It was ten o''clock in the evening. "Check it out, go back, come back." Ruan Jingshi didn''t feel trouble, so he asked the doctor to arrange a general examination for Enron. Results out of Ruan Jingshi sitting outside to see, the results show that Enron is very healthy, where all right. Ruan Jingshi put away the inspection report in his hand, turned around and left with Enron. Just out of the door, I saw Jing Yunzhe''s car parked at the door. After a pause, I went back to the car and drove back to the school. "Brother, is there anything wrong with Enron? I think she seems to be stimulated by something like that." Jing yunduan sees that there is nothing wrong when he comes out safely. He can''t help but ask questions. Jing Yunzhe doesn''t answer. He looks at the snow treading and no trace who follow him. He just drove away and went back to Jingjia. After getting out of the car, Jing Yunzhe took out his mobile phone and called his subordinates: "find out where Mo Yunfeng is. Send some people to wait at Mo''s home, catch his second sister, cut off his little finger and send it to him." Then the phone was put down by Jing Yunzhe. Jing yunduan was a little afraid: "brother, are you too cruel?" Jing Yunzhe turned and looked at Jing yunduan: "didn''t they feel cruel when they kidnapped Enron?" "But Enron is OK, but you want to cut off Mo Yunfeng''s second sister''s finger. If I were replaced, what would you do if someone else cut off my little finger?" Jing Yunzhe was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t think about this kind of problem. He looked at Jing Yunzhe and kept silent for a while: "some things are not what you think. The world is either black or white. In fact, there are gray areas everywhere. In the cloud, you are not young. In the past, your brother took care of you all the time. He was afraid that you would be tarnished by the world and didn''t let you know this Do you remember how cruel this world is? You were taken away when you were young. Those people took you away when they saw that you were beautiful. When you were a child, you were so beautiful that all passers-by would do evil to you. Our family is also kind, but the world is so dirty that even children don''t let go. " As Jing Yunzhe pulls Jing yunduan back, he walks. Jing yunduan pulls Jing Yunzhe: "I know, I know you all protect me. I also know that you are all good people. It''s bad people who break first. You punish them, but brother Can you not harm Mo Yunfeng''s second elder sister this time? She is mo Yunfeng''s second elder sister and the bad guy is mo Yunfeng. If you harm her without fingers, she will have a hard time in her mother-in-law''s house and will be looked ugly. If you offend people and others arrest me, what can you do? " Jing yunduan doesn''t want to have a bad brother. She wants Jing Yunzhe to be a good man. Will Jing Yunzhe not know what Jing yunduan thinks? "Well, listen to the cloud this time, not next time." Jingyunzhe said no, took the mobile phone to call out, told his people don''t need to cut off Mo Yunfeng second sister''s finger. After calling, jingyunzhe takes jingyunduan back to the villa and sits down. Jingyunzhe remembers what happened during the day and always feels that something is wrong.Jing yunduan also said: "brother, do you think something happened to Enron? If you look at Enron, I think she seems to be stimulated." "Like, I''ll have it checked." Jing Yunzhe picked up the phone to make a call. Jing yunduan sat on one side. When Jing Yunzhe finished calling, Jing yunduan asked, "brother, do you think Ruan Jingshi is too much?" Jing Yunzhe didn''t speak at first. Of course, he knew what his sister was asking, so he didn''t speak. "What''s too much?" But looking at Jing yunduan''s expectant eyes, I can''t help saying. Jing yunduan thought: "it''s Enron, her character. You know, she can do anything. She doesn''t have so many ideas, and her brain doesn''t work well." Jingyunzhe''s eyes twitch. Who''s the one with a bad brain? I know that Jing yunduan''s idea is wrong. Enron is not a man with a bad brain. He is like a stone, indifferent to his feelings. "Is it?" "That is, even if Enron is not with brother, he is also Brother Yun''s girlfriend. Where does Ruan Jingshi come from? What does Enron do?" The more Jing yunduan said, the more angry he felt: "Brother Yun doesn''t know whether he knows this, brother. I''m going to tell Brother Yun." "Tell him what?" Jing Yunzhe is amused by his silly sister. "Tell Brother Yun what Ruan Jingshi has done and ask him to be on guard." Then Jing yunduan got up and stood up. He said he would do it. As a result, Jing Yunzhe pulled people back without hesitation. Jing Yunzhe is also very worried about this silly sister! "Yunduan, listen to me. It has nothing to do with us. There''s no need to tell Brother Yun, and..." Jing Yunzhe is quite helpless, Jing yunduan tangled with a small face: "and what?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 193 Jing yunduan waited for a long time before Jing Yunzhe said, "our relationship with Brother Yun is not the same as before, especially you. You are a little different from Enron because of Brother Yun. If you tell Brother Yun about Ruan Jingshi, Brother Yun doesn''t necessarily believe it. Compared with us, Brother Yun believes in Ruan Jingshi, not you and me." Jing Yunzhe doesn''t want to hurt Jing yunduan either, but he still has something to say. Otherwise, his sister will be paid back if she is sold. "What do you say?" Jing yunduan takes a serious look, and Jing Yunzhe goes to say that it may really work. Even if he and Ruan Jingyun are unhappy because of Enron, Ruan Jingyun will still listen to him, or at least believe it. The question is, what''s the need for this? Ruan Jingshi came back from abroad very strange, suddenly appeared. Who knows if Ruan Jingyun meant to put his younger brother in the school to protect Enron. Step snow and no trace are Ruan Jingyun''s people, but Enron has been hurt again and again, this is not false. Ruan Jingyun must be worried. He has no time to take care of Enron himself. It is not impossible for him to reveal Enron''s identity and call Ruan Jingshi back from abroad. Ruan Jingyun''s temperament, he is not unknown, to put it bluntly, is a suspicious person. Except for Ruan Jingshi, maybe he didn''t trust anyone? Everything is obvious, but unwilling to hurt his sister''s heart, Jing Yunzhe had to say: "it''s not easy for me to come out. When we meet one day, I''d like to mention that if Brother Yun can listen, of course it''s best. If he can''t, he can only continue to do so. But no matter what, we don''t care. Cloud, since we decide to give up, right No matter Enron or Brother Yun, we won''t disturb, OK? " Jing Yunzhe coaxes Jing yunduan completely. At the beginning, Jing yunduan doesn''t answer. She is still sad to think of Ruan Jingyun. After all, Ruan Jingyun is her complex from childhood to adulthood. She always thinks that they like each other. But one day, it''s impossible for her to like each other. She becomes someone else. It''s really hard for Jing yunduan to accept. Jing yunduan nodded reluctantly and then said, "can I be friends with Enron any more?" Jingyunduan went to see jingyunzhe for a long time. Jingyunzhe raised his hand and touched jingyunduan''s head: "as long as you are willing, I think Enron will accept it, but now is not the time. You should think it over carefully. And it''s not urgent. Now that you and I have decided to quit, we won''t disturb them. How they develop is their business, OK Jing Yunzhe still coaxes Jing yunduan to do everything meticulously. Jing yunduan nodded, then said: "in fact, I know this, but I just can''t control my feelings. Brother, how can Ruan Jingshi be so unpretentious? What qualification does he have to hold Enron''s hand? Even if Brother Yun wants him to do something, he''s brother of Brother Yun. Can''t he be neither big nor small, and he''s not compatible with each other? How can he do that, don''t you think? " As soon as Jing yunduan thought of Ruan Jingshi holding Enron''s hand, she felt angry. "Yunduan, tell me, did you do the same to Jingshi before?" Jing Yunzhe thinks about it very seriously. Although her sister doesn''t like Ruan Jingshi, she doesn''t always talk about Ruan Jingshi. Now it''s different. It gives people the feeling that she mentions Ruan Jingshi every day. "Before?" Jing yunduan doesn''t remember the past, but she will think about what it was like before. After thinking about it for a while, Jing yunduan said, "I don''t remember what he looked like before, and I don''t remember whether I was good to him, but do you remember, brother, Ruan Jingshi was a bohemian when he was a child, and he liked to play around, you forget?" "Cloud, Jingshi is not that kind of person. Even if people outside say something, it''s a rumor. If Jingshi is that kind of person, you are the one who worries most. Passers-by will do evil to your beauty when you were a child. How can you be missed by Jingshi when they think of taking you away. Jingshi is not a vulgar person. He despises most women. I''ve never seen him seduce any women frivolously. What''s said outside is that those women stick it up by themselves, and what others spread out is what''s going on. " "Brother, how can you say that? Didn''t you see Ruan Jingshi holding Enron''s hand?" Jing yunduan is not happy. Jing Yunzhe smiles: "brother also holds your hand every day, and there are people outside telling us how our relationship is. Do you care?" Jing yunduan''s eyes stare round: "where is that?" Jing Yunzhe is funny, raised his hand and pinched Jing yunduan''s face: "is there any I don''t know? It''s just that those who are clear and those who are turbid are turbid, and they don''t care about it. " Jing yunduan stretched his little face: "so what? How can we be the same as Ruan Jingshi? " "Yunduan, I only ask you, did you feel the same to the world before and now?" Jing Yunzhe knows that in Ruan''s family, Ruan Jingyun is the head of the family, but it''s not necessarily that the second child won''t eat. Children are born to their parents. Who is Ruan Hanyu? It''s unreasonable to just like the eldest son and ignore the second son.Jing Yunzhe clearly remembers that Ruan Jingshi was a treasure in Ruan Hanyu''s hand when he was a child. Ruan Hanyu held him wherever he went. At the age of five or six, he got out of the car with him. This shows that Ruan Jingshi has an unusual position in Ruan Hanyu''s eyes. As for why it is like this, there must be some unknown reasons. Jing yunduan thought, "I don''t remember the past. Now I don''t bother others when I see him." "Then why do you always mention him?" "That he did that thing, so angry, Enron is cloud brother''s girlfriend, he has what qualifications to hold Enron''s hand, I am angry." Jing yunduan didn''t know what was going on. He was angry even if he didn''t see it, let alone saw it. Jing Yunzhe thought, "don''t you like it since last time?" "Which time?" Jingyunduan looked at jingyunzhe, jingyunzhe said: "the last time I was sick, he came, you still fight with him, excited fainted?"? Forget so soon? " "That time, I remember, I hated that time." Jing yunduan leaned aside and his mouth turned up when he spoke. Looking at his sister, Jing Yunzhe held his chin in his hand and said, "why did you hate the world when you were a child? He was very cute when he was a child, and he also followed you and called sister to you "Brother..." As soon as he heard that Ruan Jingshi called her sister, Jing yunduan immediately got upset and glared at her beautiful big eyes. Jing Yunzhe laughed: "what''s the matter?" "Why is he called my sister when he is so young? He''s supposed to call me sister. He''s a disgrace Jing yunduan was really small at that time, but Ruan Jingshi was even smaller than her. The problem is that Ruan Jingshi, who was obviously younger than her, followed her and called her sister. How angry she was! Jing Yunzhe was silent for a long time before he said, "sister is nothing, just a title." "Brother..." Jing yunduan made another long sound. On the contrary, Jing Yunzhe was in a good mood. He got up and walked to one side. He asked the servant to bring some fruit and sent an apple to Jing yunduan. He said, "compared with him, we are only two years older than him. I don''t think it''s anything. Besides, you are not big when you are seventy years old and eighty years old. What''s your name?" "I won''t talk to you." As soon as Jing yunduan was angry, he walked upstairs. The more he said, the more angry he was. Standing downstairs, Jing Yunzhe takes a bite of the apple and laughs as he eats. He watches Jing yunduan go back to his room and turns around. Jing Yunzhe goes to the window and eats the apple while standing with his hand in his pocket. He stands at the window and looks out, his eyes locked under a big tree. Recalling Ruan Jingshi when he was a child, too many of them were dismissive. Before they knew it, they all grew up. When an apple is finished, Jing Yunzhe calls Ruan Jingshi and asks him to help him at home. Ruan Jingshi answers the phone and takes a look at the time. It''s dark. Enron and Ta Xue have a rest. Ruan Jingshi comes out of the bedroom and closes the door. When you go outside, tell the people outside to be careful before you leave. He drove Enron''s car. When he got on the car, Ruan Jingshi drove directly to the door of Jing''s house. The housekeeper of Jing''s house stood at the door. Ruan Jingshi came and immediately opened the door. Ruan Jingshi originally planned to park his car outside. When the door opened, Ruan Jingshi drove the car directly into the yard. After stopping, he pushed the door open and went up to the villa of Jing Yunzhe''s family. As soon as he got to the door, Jing Yunzhe came out eating an apple. I haven''t had a good meal recently. Jing Yunzhe is taking good nutrition. Not only to eat, he also took one out and threw one to Ruan Jingshi as soon as he met. Ruan Jingshi''s reaction was very quick. He raised his hand to hold the apple, looked at it, bit it, and asked Jing Yunzhe, "what are you doing?" "You came when you were called?" While eating, Jing Yunzhe went to Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi frowned: "didn''t you call me here?" "I asked you to come. You didn''t ask me what I was doing?" "How about that?" Ruan Jingshi ate the apple and looked around: "what can I do for you?" "Nothing. I like your car. You can choose any car in my garage. We''ll change it." Jing Yunzhe opened the garage door, holding the remote control in his hand. Ruan Jingshi looked back and said, "the car belongs to my sister-in-law. It''s a reward given by my brother to my sister-in-law. It''s given by the company." It means no change! Jing Yunzhe took a look at Ruan Jingshi: "now the car is in your hands. You tell me it''s safe. Is that ok?" "What''s wrong? If it''s not mine, it''s not mine. I just borrowed it. If you''re OK, I''ll go first." Ruan Jingshi turned around and planned to leave. Jing Yunzhe called him, "why don''t we fight like this? If you win, you go. If you lose, we''ll change." "Boring!" Ruan Jingshi walked towards the car, but before he could reach the car, Jing Yunzhe was already in front of him, blocking his way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 194 Ruan Jingshi bit an apple, stopped and looked at Jing Yunzhe: "do you deliberately cheat my car?" "Don''t talk about me bullying you. I told you to give you a car in the garage." Jing Yunzhe has a funny face. As a child, he liked Ruan Jingshi. Even if Ruan Jingshi was cynical, he still liked Ruan Jingshi. This kind of love is more practical than Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingshi''s handsome figure, which brought disaster to the country and the people, was very impatient. He ate the apple with a click. Instead of leaving, he went to the front of the car, sat on the top of the car cover and continued to eat the apple. Jing Yunzhe said: "when I was a child, wasn''t it very powerful? Don''t you dare to fight with me when you grow up? " Ruan Jingshi continued to eat the apple. His usually arrogant face was a little suspicious. After eating the apple, he threw the apple into the garbage can and turned to look at Jing Yunzhe: "what do you want me to do?" Ruan Jingshi doesn''t like to fight with his own people. If it wasn''t for committing a crime, he wouldn''t do it. He made a lot of trouble in school. Frankly speaking, it was all for showing people. Who did he show it to? It''s for Mo''s family. If they really want to fight, they won''t fight. Ruan Jingshi''s hands were on the top of the car cover, and his posture was enough for all kinds of manners. Jing Yunzhe smile does not reach the fundus of the eye: "want a car." "No Jing Yunzhe is not polite, neither is he. Ruan Jingshi is such a person. "Then I''ll have to rob. After robbing, I won''t give you the car again. You give me the remote control." Jing Yunzhe is not polite to Ruan Jingshi either. The two apples have strength to go down and stand in front of Ruan Jingshi, waiting for Ruan Jingshi to hand over the remote control of the car. Ruan Jingshi got up slowly and stood there with his head slightly tilted: "what if I don''t give it?" "If I don''t give it, I''ll have to rob it." After that, Jing Yunzhe raises his hand to catch Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi has a strong body. He turns around and dodges. The two of them go to the open space and open up. Ruan Jingshi frowned: "what are you doing?" "If you don''t do anything, you''ll take a fancy to your car. If you don''t give me a hit, I''ll give you a hit." "Are you kidding me? I''m not a child. You need a car to find my brother. I don''t have a car, and the car is not mine." Ruan Jingshi turns around and plans to go. Jing Yunzhe''s chin swings forward. Immediately, many people come around and block Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi turned around and looked at him with an impatient look on his face: "what on earth are you doing?" "I don''t do anything. I just want a car. Give it to me and you''ll go." Jing Yunzhe steps over, and Ruan Jingshi looks impatient. They just start. When it comes to fighting, Ruan Jingshi has been fighting since he was a child, but he can''t beat Jing Yunzhe and Ruan Jingyun. Occasionally, he can beat them both. Today, Ruan Jingshi went all out to fight with Jing Yunzhe, but he lost in the end. Jing Yunzhe put his hand on Ruan Jingshi''s throat hoop: "your Kung Fu has improved a lot. If you grow in two years, I won''t be your opponent." Jing Yunzhe raised his hand and touched Ruan Jingshi''s body. He took the remote control from Ruan Jingshi''s body and put it in his pocket. Ruan Jingshi said impatiently: "don''t be too arrogant. This car is not mine. I don''t care if my brother asks you to take it back." Turning around, Ruan Jingshi went to the entrance of Jing Yunzhe''s garage. After entering the garage, he found a satisfied car and drove away. Jing Yunzhe asked someone to close the car door, took the remote control and turned back to the villa. Enron saw Jing yunduan driving her car in from outside the school the next day, and finally parked it in the garage to prevent the sun exposure. She was very careful. Enron they go to class, treading snow carefully asked: "second young master, isn''t that Enron''s car?" "I gave the car to Jingyun." While reading, Ruan Jingshi spoke without raising his head. Step snow want to ask why, but she dare not ask below. Step snow hard to see Enron, Enron did not ask, since the car is not her, there is no need to continue to ask what, rich family, itself a lot of stories, nothing can''t happen, also don''t make a fuss. After class, Enron got a promotion form. The teacher asked Enron to fill in the form. After handing it in, Enron had to prepare for it. She could not be promoted in a word. Enron filled out the form and gave it to the teacher. She went back to prepare first. Tanxue and Ruan Jingyun did not attend class, but followed Enron to go back first. Enron back to the bedroom, first read some promotion materials over the years, then she began to read. The promotion date is a week later, Enron thinks she has enough time to prepare, now just wait for the promotion time. The only disadvantage is that Enron has to study in the dormitory, so she can''t go back to accompany grandma this weekend. Enron needs to be prepared. She doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. She doesn''t want to waste her time on the way back. Settle down and Enron began to prepare for promotion, but at this time, Ruan Jingyun called to ask her to pack up her clothes and go outside the school."I''m going to take the grade test. I can''t go out with you at this time." Enron was very helpless. It seemed that when she came to this school, she had nothing else to do. She accompanied Ruan Jingyun all over the world to find someone. She didn''t know who Ruan Jingyun was looking for. "Come down, I''ll wait for you outside." Ruan Jingyun finished, the phone hung up, step snow immediately got up and sat up: "Enron, you go out?" Enron took a look at tuxue. Knowing that she could not change Ruan Jingyun''s decision, she immediately got out of bed, cleaned up her clothes and some books, and put her notebook in her computer bag, ready to take it away. This time, Enron was well prepared. Stepping on snow pulled Enron: "will you take me with you?" Ruan Jingshi opened his eyes and stepped on the snow: "don''t you understand what''s going on? My sister-in-law is going out with my brother. What are you doing? " Stepping on the snow is speechless. I just want to go with me. I''m not sleeping together. What''s the matter? Step snow dare not angry dare not speak, had to watch go safely. Take Enron to the door. Step on the snow and stand behind Ruan Jingshi. She purses her lips. What''s the matter with the young master? How can he take Enron away in three days? She doesn''t think about her mood. Ruan Jingyun sat in the car and sat down safely. He put down his computer and backpack. "With so many things?" Ruan Jingshi looked at Enron''s black backpack. It must be very heavy. "I''m going to take the grade test. If I go out with you, I don''t know if I can come back in time. It''s a week at most, otherwise I won''t go with you." Enron is very firm this time. She can''t waste such a good opportunity for Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun nodded: "I know." "Just know." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 195 The door closed, Liansheng got into the car, and the car drove away slowly. Enron took out his notebook and continued to read, completely ignoring Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun leaned over, raised his hand around Enron''s body, and looked down at Enron''s book. Ruan Jingyun didn''t read these books, but they looked very valuable. He accompanied Enron to read them for a while, but after reading them, Ruan Jingyun immediately leaned back on the chair, and Enron turned to see Ruan Jingyun. Seeing that his face was not very good, Enron put down the book, raised his hand and touched Ruan Jingyun''s head: "what''s the matter?" "I''m not feeling well. I feel dizzy." Ruan Jingyun raised his hand to hold Enron''s hand and put it on his body, leaning against the car. Liansheng said: "the young master has been having a bad rest recently. He has read a lot of information. He has been looking at the computer all the time. The radiation is very great. In addition, the young master is exhausted. The doctor says that the young master has some hypoglycemia and needs attention." "Hypoglycemia?" Enron really didn''t expect, such as Ruan Jingyun''s body, and hypoglycemia. She took a look at Liansheng, and then she went to see Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun himself was a white faced man. At this time, his face was even whiter. That kind of whiteness was like white paper, white and pale. "Do you have sugar?" Enron asked Liansheng. Liansheng shook his head and said, "you can find a place with sugar. I''ll buy some." "Yes." Lian Sheng agreed to come down, and soon arrived at the entrance of the mall. Enron took his wallet, got off immediately, turned around and went to the mall. After entering the door, Enron ran to the fourth floor to buy some sugar. When he came out of the mall, Ruan Jingyun watched Enron come out quickly with a red face. On the car, Enron closed the door, took out the sugar, peeled a piece, and sent it to Ruan Jingyun''s lips. Ruan Jingyun didn''t open his mouth, his eyes were deep, staring at Enron. Enron was a little worried, panting, and his face was red. Ruan Jingyun moved his body for a moment, approached him, held Enron''s head in both hands, pressed her lips, pried Enron''s mouth open with the tip of his tongue, and snatched the sugar from Enron''s mouth. The driver and Lian Sheng are watching, both laughing. Ruan Jingyun left slowly, leaned on one side, put the piece in Enron''s hand into his mouth, took a little paper towel and wiped his lips. Then he leaned on the other side and said, "your blood sugar is low. You should pay attention to it. Don''t have any bad disease at that time. You are a diligent exerciser. It''s not easy to get this disease. You must have a bad rest and nutrition. You should pay attention to it Let''s see. " Enron said a few words, giving the feeling that she was a little nagging. Ruan Jingyun said from time to time, squinting, not so uncomfortable, he and Enron said: "conditioning is good." Enron also felt that this was the case and did not continue to say anything. After more than an hour, they arrived at the airport and got off the bus. Enron was responsible for holding Ruan Jingyun''s hand, following Ruan Jingyun, and Liansheng was responsible for the things of the two. On the plane, Enron asked Ruan Jingyun, "how old is the person you are looking for?" Ruan Jingyun thought for a moment: "nineteen years old." Nineteen? Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi: "as old as me?" "Well." "You''re looking for an orphan?" Enron continued to ask. Ruan Jingshi nodded and said, "she''s not an orphan. She has parents, but she can''t be found." Enron watched Ruan Jingyun and didn''t speak. She didn''t understand Ruan Jingyun''s meaning: "is it your family?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer immediately. He looked outside for a while and nodded: "it''s my family." Enron slightly Leng: "your brother?" Ruan Jingyun went to see Enron: "I heard it was my sister." "Sister?" Enron was silent for a while: "have you been looking for your sister?" "I''m looking for it." "But none of your family is looking for it?" Enron''s face looked strange. Ruan Jingyun leaned aside for a while: "at that time, I was very young. My mother was pregnant. Because of the accident, she fell off the cliff. My mother lost her memory and the baby. Originally, my family thought so. It''s a miracle for adults to fall from such a high place. How can children also be ok. It''s normal that children are gone. After that, my mother also said that she didn''t know anything about that period, because there were no children when she was rescued. In my mother''s opinion, there will be no children if they fall down. But there is a big question. The person who saved my mother told my mother''s grandmother that when my mother fell down, there was no child. After that, my mother fell into a coma and didn''t know what happened. At that time, my mother''s stomach was very big. My father said that the child had been formed and was alive Yes. At that time, we all believed in the person who saved my mother. However, after that, it took a year for my father and mother to meet again. Later, the serious man told my mother''s grandmother, Mrs. Wu Lan, that after my mother fell down, the child was gone, but because of the child''s relationship, the uterus was badly damaged. He said that he was going to go abroad for surgery, so he took it My mother was sent abroad for medical treatment. During this period, my mother''s uterus remained. She was still a complete woman.These are all what we knew at that time. The man named serious was also a person in the automobile industry. He was also very famous, but then he suddenly disappeared, completely disappeared from our Ruan family''s sight. This incident aroused my father''s suspicion. He thought that there might be something to hide from us, so my father began to look for him, but never found him. But once my mother went for a physical examination, and it was not surprising at that time. My father wanted a girl very much. According to my father, when my mother fell off the cliff, the child in her belly was a girl. At that time, the doctor said that my mother''s uterus was very good. He also said that there were few women who had two children whose uterus could be protected so well. My father and mother were very surprised at that time. They asked the doctor if miscarriage was considered as having children. The doctor said no, and also said that my mother''s uterus could clearly show that she had two children. This means that my mother''s child was not aborted, but was hidden after birth. No matter why, my father was very angry about it, but it was too late, and the serious man had disappeared. This matter has troubled my father for many years. After many investigations, he never gave up. And I always feel that she is not dead, she must be somewhere in the world. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 196 "When I was 15 years old, my father found the record of my mother''s hospitalization in a hospital where her mother fell. It clearly recorded that my mother was alive when she gave birth to a girl with massive bleeding. Many people heard the child cry, but they didn''t expect that her mother was unconscious and didn''t wake up. No one knew where the child had gone, but later I went to visit the children of that year Head nurse, she recalled that the child was still alive when he was taken away. As for where he was sent, there was an orphanage over there. She asked me to ask. I went there, and I did take a girl that day, but I can''t remember her name, but there was a girl who was sent to the orphanage. It''s just that the orphanage can''t continue to take care of those children because of the funds. Three years later, the orphanage scattered more than 60 children in the orphanage to orphanages all over the country, so I want to find her, no matter whether she lives or dies. " Enron leaned aside in silence. She didn''t remember what happened when she was a child, and she didn''t know if there was a three-year-old child in their orphanage? Ruan Jingyun said and leaned aside for a while. Seeing that Enron never spoke, he went to kiss Enron. Enron smiles: "it will be found." "Step snow and you are the same age, even born and I almost, there is no trace, they are the father brought back the children, each of them are orphans." Ruan Jingyun talks and laughs. Looking at the outside of the plane, she can see that he is looking forward to finding his sister. She puts her hand on Ruan Jingyun''s hand and holds Ruan Jingyun''s hand: "I hope you can find it." "I hope, but the road ahead is boundless. I don''t know if there is any special mark on her. How can I find it?" "After looking for her for so long, I believe you have feelings for her." Enron smiles, and Ruan Jingyun suddenly says, "among all the girls, I only have a very impulsive desire to protect you. The others are like passing clouds. I don''t care whether I see them or not. Even stepping on the snow and clouds, I never have such an impulse to you, do you?" Enron Leng for a while, followed by funny: "do you think I am?" Ruan Jingyun shook his head: "if you are, who will accompany me to spend this life?" Ruan Jingyun''s face was full of laughter. He raised his hand and put Enron in his arms. Enron lay down on him. He raised his hand and gently stroked Ruan Jingyun''s chest. He didn''t know why. He was worried. " "You look for so many places. Have you ever looked for our orphanages in the capital? There are also many orphanages in the capital." Enron raised his head and asked Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun nodded: "yes, but there is only one orphanage in the capital that has adopted a child from that orphanage and only one girl. But just a few years ago, when we found this child, we were going to ask there. There was a big fire over there. There was nothing left and all the people died. " Enron''s hand moved slightly, similar to the shaking one. She looked out of the window with some worry. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it. She believes in Ruan Jingyun, but most of the time she doubts her identity, just in case Enron gently breathed and sighed. Ruan Jingyun looked at her: "it''s OK. I''ll find it. I''ll find something serious. I''ll ask why he did it and cheat my parents." Enron slowly looked at Ruan Jingyun: "if you can''t find it all the time?" "I can''t find it in this life. I''ll find it in the next life. One day, I don''t believe that he will evaporate unless he dies." Ruan Jingyun''s determination surprised Enron, but Enron didn''t speak, just relied on Ruan Jingyun''s arms. When they got off the plane, Ruan Jingyun first settled down in the hotel and had a rest for a day. In the evening, Ruan Jingyun took Enron to walk around. This side of the airport is a long way away from where they are going. When they get to the orphanage, Ruan Jingyun gets out of the car and knocks on the door. The orphanage has not had a rest yet. Soon, a guard comes out. When they see Ruan Jingyun and Enron, they both think they are coming to adopt their children. They immediately say, "the dean is resting. If you want to take care of them, they will take care of them If you do, you can come tomorrow. It''s not convenient for you to look after your children at night. " Enron Leng for a moment, to see the side of Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingyun did not say anything else, just said: "that we come tomorrow, trouble." "Good." Without going in, Ruan Jingyun took Enron to other places. The orphanage is located near the suburb, which is far away from the city center. After walking for a while, Enron stopped and looked at a small river in front of him in a daze. Ruan Jingyun thought Enron liked it and pulled Enron over. At about ten o''clock, there was no one by the river. Ruan Jingyun pulled Enron for a while , find a place to rest, two people sit for a while, the weather is not very cold, Enron against Ruan Jingyun''s arms, Ruan Jingyun gently against Enron''s shoulder, Enron said: "will you because I have a lot of secrets in my heart and not happy with me, mind me?" "Why? Everyone has an unknown story in his heart. Some of it can''t be told. No one can force it. If you want, you can tell me. If you don''t want, there''s no need to come out. I didn''t come for your secret. "When Ruan Jingyun spoke, he looked up at him. By moonlight, he could clearly see Ruan Jingyun''s deep and bright eyes. Enron was slightly distracted and turned away. He felt funny and helpless. She is funny because the vast crowd, unexpectedly can meet Ruan Jingyun such a dedicated man, he is helpless because the identity between them is too complex, she does not know how to accept, how to accompany him down. Between them, the road is doomed to be difficult, no matter what they experience. Ruan Jingyun embraces Enron and lies down. The temperature on him is enough to accompany Enron until dawn. Liansheng on one side retreats and avoids. Even if he doesn''t do anything, the young master is lying on the ground with a woman in his arms. That''s not what he should watch. So Liansheng went out a few steps and found a place not to disturb Ruan Jingyun and Enron. "Enron, are you dissatisfied with me?" Ruan Jingyun lay quietly with Enron in his arms. They listened to the flow of the river and enjoyed the breeze of nature. Enron hugged Ruan Jingyun''s waist. She was not dissatisfied. Since she was already together, she considered whether she could be together. As for the good and bad of those things, she left them behind. But Enron didn''t want to talk, and she was too embarrassed to say it. Without waiting for Enron''s answer, Ruan Jingyun didn''t ask. He closed his eyes, put his coat on them, rolled over and hugged Enron tightly. They went into another dream world by the moonlight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 197 Enron didn''t feel so down-to-earth. It seemed that as long as he followed Ruan Jingyun, he would have no worries. He slept until the next morning. In the morning, Ruan Jingyun was not there. Enron got up and found that there was a fire nearby. Enron looked at it and found that the river was still flowing. The place was wet everywhere, but she didn''t wake up last night. It seemed that Ruan Jingyun got up in the middle of the night to get firewood and came back to get a fire, so she didn''t wake up. Enron got up, stood up, looked for Ruan Jingyun around, and finally found a person at the source of the river. At this time, Ruan Jingyun was standing by the water, looking at the water, and heard the sound of Enron''s footsteps. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "wake up?" "Why are you here?" Enron went to ask, but did not answer Ruan Jingyun''s question. Ruan Jingyun was wearing a white shirt, and his clothes were still in Enron''s hands. Enron stood on tiptoe and put his clothes on Ruan Jingyun. It was like an old man and wife, which made Liansheng who followed Enron all the way envious. With a wife like this, what does a husband want? Ruan Jingyun looked at the clothes on his shoulder, took them down and put them on Enron: "I''m not cold." Enron just took out a few pieces of candy and gave Ruan Jingyun a piece to his mouth. Originally, Ruan Jingyun didn''t like sugar. For one thing, boys didn''t like it. Ruan Jingyun was already a man, so his love for sugar naturally decreased a lot. Second, eating too much sugar is bad for your health. Ruan Jingyun is never a heavy taster, except for Enron. Yes, Enron It''s true that he has some strong taste. With a casual smile, Ruan Jingyun stretched out two times while holding sugar, turned around and walked towards the orphanage, catching up for dinner earlier. Enron walked to the gate of the orphanage just in time for them to have dinner. This time, it was easier for them to go in. The orphanage first registered the two people, then contacted the dean. When they met, the Dean immediately entertained them, took them to dinner and met the children. Having contacted each other before, the meeting was relatively simple, and they made a mutual introduction. Ruan Jingyun took a look at the previous records of the orphanage and determined that this time it was also futile. Ruan Jingyun once again showed his disappointed eyes. Enron held Ruan Jingyun''s hand: "let''s go to other places." Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "go to the next place." Enron leaned against Ruan Jingyun and looked at the children. She left and looked at the notebooks. After a while, she asked, "can you give us a copy of the notebooks you have here, and we want to compare them, OK?" Of course, the president agreed. Ruan Jingyun came here to help them. "Yes, I''ll send someone to prepare one for you. Why don''t you stay for two days?" Dean cordially invited, Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun, this matter can or not depends on Ruan Jingyun. "Then we''d better obey orders than be respectful, please the dean." Ruan Jingyun didn''t plan to leave so soon. When he went to every place, Ruan Jingyun would stay for two days, which was a habit. "No, you can rest assured to live here and let the children interact with you. If it wasn''t for you, I can''t imagine how the children would spend this autumn." The president is about fifty years old. He is very kind when he talks. Enron thinks he is a good man. After the Dean left, Ruan Jingyun and they also went to buy some gifts. They stayed for two days and played with the children. Enron worried that it was too late to go back for the promotion exam, and urged them to go back with Ruan Jingyun. After getting off the plane, Enron immediately asked to go back. Ruan Jingyun leaned in the car and looked at the weather outside: "go back tomorrow morning and live there tonight." The car didn''t stop until it reached the door of the hotel. Ruan Jingyun got out of the station and waited for Enron outside. Before Enron got down, he turned and looked down slightly to see Enron. Enron was packing up in the car and couldn''t help but have too many things. Ruan Jingyun goes back, bends down to take down Enron''s backpack and pulls Enron out of the car. Liansheng helps, and Enron is pulled into the elevator. When he enters the elevator, Enron is immediately hugged by Ruan Jingyun. Then he is pushed against the elevator and lowers his head. Ruan Jingyun sucks Enron''s skin. Enron leans his head and feels like being eaten. Ruan Jingyun hugs Enron and leaves the elevator. Liansheng comes out from the other side and shrinks back. Enron is at this moment Like a cuddling bear, Ruan Jingyun clings to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun returns to the room with Enron in his arms, enters the door, puts Enron on the sofa, tears open the collar and bends over. Night is just the beginning, Enron is hugged by Ruan Jingyun selflessly. It''s almost dawn, and Enron has a rest. In the afternoon, Enron got up. When Enron opened his eyes and looked at the time, he stared at Ruan Jingyun and said, "I''m going to be promoted to the examination. If I can''t pass the examination, it''s all your responsibility." Enron up, while saying while wearing clothes, Ruan Jingyun brilliant smile: "if so, then raise you to old age." Enron didn''t catch a cold at all. Although the man''s words were not credible, they were still credible in Ruan Jingyun''s mouth.But she didn''t know if she was lucky. Dressed and Enron is ready to leave, Ruan Jingyun also changes his clothes and goes to the door to pull Enron: "why don''t you go back tomorrow morning and I''ll accompany you to the exam?" Enron horizontal one eye, Ruan Jing cloud: "you might as well say not to go back." Enron turned and opened the door, things are still outside, men are insatiable, Enron has a deep understanding. Out of the door, Enron takes what belongs to her, and Ruan Jingyun comes out with Enron. When she enters the elevator, she says that she is dizzy. Enron stands on one side, knowing that Ruan Jingyun lies deliberately to win sympathy, but she just can''t bear to worry that it''s true. "You eat a piece of candy first, and I''ll accompany you to have a physical examination when I take the exam." Enron took out the sugar to Ruan Jingyun and sent it to his mouth. Ruan Jingyun opened his mouth and ate it. It seemed good to lean on one side, but he said, "I want to check." Enron hesitated for a moment, as if he had been trapped, and couldn''t bear to leave him alone for promotion. "Take me back to school when you come back from the inspection." Enron this is the last concession, Ruan Jingyun did not answer, but after the examination, the doctor said to be hospitalized for observation, but Enron did not go back. Delay down, a week fleeting, Enron even want to review is impossible. "It''s your responsibility if I can''t pass this time." Standing at the gate of the school, Enron raised his hand and poked Ruan Jingyun''s chest twice. Ruan Jingyun didn''t move. Instead, he took Enron''s little hand and laughed brightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 198 "If you don''t do well in the exam, I''ll give you privileges." "I don''t want your privilege. I want it myself." Enron pulls his hand back. He doesn''t like Ruan Jingyun. He turns and walks back to the school. At this time, Ruan Jingyun turns and goes back to the car. He sits in the car and orders Liansheng to go back to Ruan''s residence and have a look at Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan has been waiting for Ruan Jingyun to come back these days. After waiting for a few days, no one came back. He seems very impatient. I heard that Ruan Jingyun''s car had come back. Ji Xuan''s face sank. He said in a cold voice, "I still know where to hide. I asked him to bring the cloud to me. There was no one running all of a sudden. That''s why he disliked me." "Who bothers you?" Ruan Jingyun steps in. Ji Xuan is talking about it. When he sees Ruan Jingyun, he doesn''t say anything. Ruan Jingyun smiles, goes to Ji Xuan and sits down. Then he grabs Ji Xuan''s hand and asks, "who makes grandma angry? Tell Xiaobao that Xiaobao will take her out?" Ruan Jingyun''s mouth, as soon as he opened his mouth, Ji Xuan''s anger was half gone. If you look at his smile, there will be nothing left. Ji Xuan asked, how can cloud end not come in this period of time? In Ji Xuan''s memory, Jing cloud end did not come in two days and came in three days early. All of a sudden, Ji Xuan doesn''t come. He thinks there must be something wrong with it, but he can''t tell where the problem is. He doesn''t go to Jing''s house to have a look. I also called. Every time I answered the phone, it was the child Jing Yunzhe. The child was not easy to deal with. The one who could speak laughed and knew how to advance and retreat. Anyway, he didn''t say anything about Jing yunduan. He was politely refused to let them play. "What''s the matter with yunduan and you? How come the child in yunduan doesn''t come now. He can''t even see his own shadow. Is it true that something happened to you?" Ji Xuan can''t help worrying. Jing Chengrui is not a good talker. The relationship between the two families is there. If this matter is ruined because of Ruan Jingshi''s affair, the two families can''t say anything, so they will pity her grandson. Ruan Jingyun is in a dilemma, and his smile is very bright: "there''s nothing wrong, but there''s no contact. I''ll ask them to come to dinner later." "Really?" Ji Xuan doubts that the sun is coming out in the West today. What''s the promise? Ruan Jingyun leaned aside: "what''s grandma worried about?" "What do I have to worry about? I think it''s time for you to find someone to start a family. That''s the root. Our Ruan family has a big business. If you don''t start a family earlier, how can you spread your branches?" "I''m really prepared for that." Ruan Jingyun said carelessly. Ji Xuan was stunned for a moment and then went to see his grandson. Ruan Jingyun got up and stood up. As he walked, he said, "call the second young master and ask him to bring people back for dinner. Call the young master of the Jing family and say that the old lady missed them and hosted a banquet." "Yes." Liansheng takes a look at Ji Xuan and turns to work. Ji Xuan turns to see Ruan Jingyun: "do you want to invite that Enron?" Ruan Jingyun turned and looked: "without that, Jingshi is also Ruan''s child. Grandma should not be biased against Enron just because of Jingshi. Enron has created hundreds of millions of profits for our company, which has not been seen over the years. I want to keep Enron working for Ruan group. If we can''t keep Enron, the loss will be immeasurable, and Enron is a piece of fat meat, There are groups of people all around. There are Jing Yunzhe in front and Mo Yunfeng behind. In the capital, all three families are working hard towards Enron. Grandma... " "What?" Ji Xuan always thinks things are not so simple. "I don''t want to confuse public and private because of the existence of Jingshi. Jingshi, no matter how bad it is, is also a member of Ruan family. His wife must join our Ruan group and contribute to Ruan group in the future." Ji Xuan was slightly surprised and his face sank: "how can you talk to me, your brother? He is really irritating sometimes. Do you think I want to do that? It''s his own failure. " "That''s Ruan Jingshi, Ruan''s child, too." Ruan Jingyun turned and left. Ji Xuan sat on the sofa with a cold face. But after a while, Ji Xuan thought about it carefully. An Enron, how can so many people miss it. Even if Jing Yunzhe doesn''t care, what kind of thing is the Mo family? Is it the Ruan family''s daughter-in-law? Enron things above, as long as it''s not Ruan Jingyun, for Ruan Jingshi, Ji Xuan''s eyes can not be met. Although the family''s conditions are not as good as Jing yunduan''s, Enron is talented and his grandson Ruan Jingshi has the same qualifications. If she is a girl from a good family, who will be his daughter-in-law? Who will. Ji Xuan turned a blind eye to it. He got up and dressed up. He went to the kitchen to tell him what to do. Anyway, Jing yunduan was coming, and he had to prepare well. Without waiting for dinner, Enron was called. Ruan Jingshi answered the phone, knocked on Enron''s notebook, and used his fist: "the old lady wants to go back to dinner." Enron raised his head to see Ruan Jingshi: "eat?""Yes, for dinner, the ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her father-in-law. Let''s go and have a look. Is the Hongmen banquet hot?" Ruan Jingshi turned to take a look at the snow: "you also follow it." Step snow Teng up and stood up: "thank you, second young master." Enron sat opposite and didn''t get up for a long time: "I have to prepare lessons." "No matter what class you prepare for, no matter how good your grades are, it''s just a false name. When I''m here, you are the mistress of the Ruan family." Ruan Jingshi took away the notebook, pulled Enron out of the door, and looked back when he went out. He called to step on snow: "take Enron''s things with you." "Oh." Step snow also don''t know, so, but still quickly put Enron''s things away, take Enron and step snow to Ruan''s home. Enron was a little worried. As he walked, he looked at Ruan Jingshi and asked, "am I going like this?" Enron means, do you want to change. Ruan Jingshi glanced at Enron in the rearview mirror: "the old lady doesn''t need anything. You don''t need to buy it." Enron was speechless. When did she say that she wanted to buy a gift? She just went to dinner, but she was not accepted. Moreover, her identity was totally against others'' identity. Enron just took a look at the clothes on his body. He didn''t change them at all. He didn''t know how to look at them so casually? Ruan Jingshi said to her, "you are what you are." Enron looked up at Ruan Jingshi: "I''m afraid to lose your face." "I''ve lost all my face long ago. If it''s for me, I won''t do it." Ruan Jingshi is funny. He drives fast and looks out slowly. Is that right? Doesn''t it matter what she wears? No matter what, if she is found to be Ruan Jingyun''s girlfriend in the future, she will dress casually. I wonder if old lady Ruan will be upset and think that she doesn''t take Ruan''s family dinner seriously? Enron thought it over and over all the way, and finally arrived at Ruan''s home. Ruan Jingshi then got out of the car and opened the door to call her. Enron suddenly looked outside and stepped out of the car. That''s already the case. Settle down as you come! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 199 After getting out of the car, Enron was pulled by Ruan Jingshi''s wrist. Holding her wrist, she led people into Ruan''s residence. She was also relieved that Enron''s things were put in the car. Who would come to Ruan''s house to steal the things in the car? In this way, I chased through the snow. Enron was taken to Ruan''s residence. As soon as he came in, he saw Jing Yunzhe and Ruan''s old lady standing, talking and chatting in a place of Moyuan. Ji Xuan wears a long skirt on the ground, with a white Cape. The skirt is dark green, which makes Ji Xuan dignified, elegant and noble. See Enron season spin Leng for a while, how does this child dress like this to come? Look at the grandson Ruan Jingshi. Do you understand that this is to tell others that they share the same bad taste? In fact, Enron''s clothes are also good, simple and elegant, but for the occasion of meeting parents, Ji Xuan''s identity still needs to change clothes and dress formally. Ji Xuan''s face sank slightly. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it yet. She thought of Jing Yunzhe around her. She inadvertently looked at Jing Yunzhe with her eyes. As expected, Jing Yunzhe was staring at Enron in a daze, and those eyes had already betrayed his love for Enron. Ji Xuan''s mood suddenly improved. Who is Jing Yunzhe? But he has to lose to his incompetent grandson, who is either very successful, or Jing Yunzhe is useless. Ji Xuan felt so comfortable, looking at Enron''s spirit. But Ji Xuan still didn''t give Ruan Jingshi a good look. He looked white: "are there any rules? I want you to go home for dinner. You are the same as those who run for life. Is there no food outside?" Ruan Jingshi stopped, released Enron''s hand and said, "of course not. I just feel strange. Why should I eat?" Ji Xuan didn''t pay attention, and his eyes fell on Enron. Although he didn''t give Enron a look, the estrangement in his eyes was also obvious. "Why do you come here to eat without changing your clothes?" Ji Xuan is not asking for a crime, but the question of her tone is self-evident. Enron wanted to explain, but before waiting for her to say anything, Ruan Jingshi had already said: "there is no formal statement. We are also very busy. Can we be on call? If you go to change clothes, you''ll come back late, and you''ll make another speech. " "What do you mean? I just asked. I didn''t say anything about you. Look at you. What are you doing? If you are half as sensible as Yun Zhe, I will put my heart into my stomach. " Ji Xuan just didn''t like Ruan Jingshi. He didn''t like Ruan Jingshi since he was a child. He was used to it by his parents. "I think grandma''s heart is in her stomach now." "You I''m so angry. Don''t let me see it. Stay away from me. " Ji Xuan didn''t like Ruan Jingshi so much, and sent him away without saying a word. Ruan Jingshi himself didn''t care about these, so he took Enron to the house. At this time, Ruan Jingyun had been waiting in the room. He was sitting on the sofa. Seeing Enron, he put down his legs and stood up. Enron pulled his hand away from Ruan Jingshi and bowed his head, looking embarrassed. "I''ll go first." Ruan Jingshi turns around and goes outside. As soon as he goes out, he sees Jing yunduan going in. Ruan Jingshi stops Jing yunduan. "What are you doing?" Jing yunduan looks up at Ruan Jingshi with a small face. He has never seen such a disgusting person. He can meet him everywhere. He feels so unlucky. "Enron and my brother are in there. It''s not suitable for you to go in." Jing yunduan''s little face white: "you don''t have to tell me this. It''s my business where I want to go." Jing yunduan went to the inside. As a result, he went in, but his face stagnated for a moment. Where is anyone? Jing yunduan turned to see Ruan Jingshi coming in at the door. His face became worse. He went to Ruan Jingshi and raised his small face to stare at him angrily: "I knew you didn''t have a word of truth in your mouth." "Is it?" Ruan Jingshi raises her eyes and takes a look in the room. She doesn''t see anyone and doesn''t speak. She goes around Jingyun and sits down on the sofa. She takes an orange and begins to peel it. Jing yunduan looks inside the house. The servants are afraid of Ruan Jingshi and quietly retreat. She and Ruan Jingshi are left in the room soon. Jing yunduan doesn''t like Ruan Jingshi. She turns around and wants to go. "What''s the matter with you and Enron?" Jing yunduan thinks that she has a lot of meddling in her own business. Her brother also said that they don''t have to worry about it. But she just felt that Ruan Jingshi was particularly unkind, so she needed to remind her. Ruan Jingshi lifted his eyes and looked at the handsome little face in Jingyun. It''s funny. Isn''t the second one abnormal? Like a millennium goblin? "What''s the matter?" While chewing, Ruan Jingshi asked, Jingyun bulging his mouth: "what''s the matter with you? Enron is with Brother Yun now. Why do you always quarrel with Enron? " "Why don''t I need to explain it to you? It''s my business. You stand here and ask me a question. Don''t you think the teacher is nameless?""Who do you think is the best?" Jing Yun''s face turned red with anger. "I said you." Ruan Jingshi got up and stood up, went to Jingyun and looked at it carefully for a while. Ruan Jingshi said, "don''t say something I don''t like here, and don''t mind your own business. It''s my business where my feet go, and it will never be meddled with by others." "Who Who cares about you? I just want to remind you that you are brother Yun''s brother. Don''t do anything bad. It''s not good for you. You should stay on the front line and don''t go too far. " "Then you can''t go too far, stand in my house and tell me what to do and yell at me." Ruan Jingshi continues to be funny. Jing Yun is so angry that he doesn''t know what to say. He turns and walks away. Ruan Jingshi is very funny. He smiles and turns back to the sofa. He cocks up and looks at the door while eating oranges. Enron was taken upstairs to Ruan Jingyun''s room, looking at Ruan Jingyun''s room. The room is very big and spacious, which is Enron''s first impression. It''s not as luxurious as the outside, but it''s not hard to see that the atmosphere of the room is different. Enron observed for a while, and was hugged by Ruan Jingyun from behind. Enron was busy to break free, but Ruan Jingyun held Enron to the bed from behind. "You can''t do that. What if you''re found out?" Pushing Ruan Jingyun, Enron was scared to death. Ruan Jingyun took off his clothes and bowed his head to kiss Enron: "no one will find out." "In case..." "No, just in case!" ¡­¡­ Enron was let go, had no strength, Ruan Jingyun from the bed down, picked up Enron to take a bath. Enron just put on his clothes and came out from one side. There was a knock at the door. "Dinner." Ruan Jingshi stood outside and knocked on the door, Enron immediately blushed and short of breath. By contrast, Ruan Jingyun, who was standing opposite her in his nightgown, agreed lightly: "I know." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 200 Out of the room, Enron immediately lowered his head and went around. Ruan Jingshi stood at the door. Inside the door, Ruan Jingyun said, "I''ll have a rest. You can eat." With the door closed, Enron had already gone downstairs. At this time, Ruan Jingshi turned to see Enron, and then followed Enron down the stairs and out. All the servants downstairs knew what was going on. Enron didn''t come with the second young master, but went to the young master''s room for a long time. During this period, the second young master was not only not angry, but also sitting downstairs, eating and drinking, watching TV and playing with his mobile phone. We don''t know what''s going on, but no one dares to say a word about it, as if they will be sentenced to death immediately. Enron went out of the door, and was led by Ruan Jingshi to walk around the garden. Ruan Jingshi introduced many places to Enron, and didn''t miss the flowers. When he arrived at the dining place, Ruan Jingshi took Enron to wash his hands first. The others had already sat down and saw Enron when he came in. Step snow has been following Ruan Jingshi. When Ruan Jingshi was eating in the house, step snow was standing at the door all the time, so that now step snow is still standing at the door. Enron didn''t know what to do with the snow. She wanted to stand outside when others were eating. Ji Xuan is sitting at a round table with the Jing brothers and sisters sitting on both sides of the table. When they come in safely, Jing Yunzhe and Jing yunduan go to see her. Ruan Jingshi swaggers and pulls people inside. Enron washes his hands and comes out. The two brothers and sisters of the Jing family look at Enron, especially the unhappy eyes of Jing yunduan. She doesn''t like Ruan Jingshi holding Enron''s wrist, nor is she his girlfriend. She wants to pull Enron wherever she goes. Enron comes out of the bathroom. Ruan Jingshi pulls back the chair opposite Ji Xuan and indicates to Enron to sit down. Enron takes a look at Ji Xuan, but still doesn''t sit down. Ji Xuan had an accident. Enron was hopeless. Now, it''s better than Ruan Jingshi. "Sit down." Ji Xuan said so, Enron just sat down, Ruan Jingshi took away his hand, opened another chair, sat down and said: "tell me what you like." Enron did not answer, just sitting on the seat, this feeling, Enron is very poor. Jing yunduan looks at Enron and Ji Xuan. She can see that Enron has no place in the Ruan family, especially granny Ruan. It seems that she doesn''t like Enron because of her background. What''s the matter with her? In Jing yunduan''s opinion, no matter what she is, she is not as good as Enron. But granny Ruan is so good to her. Why? Identity background? The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable I feel. "Cloud, what do you like to eat? Tell Grandma, grandma can give you anything. Ji Xuan deliberately said this, but also want to Enron know their identity, can enter the door of the Ruan family, that is her honor, want to Enron did not enter the door on her head. How can Enron not understand the truth, bowed his head, Enron never speak. Jing Yunzhe has been watching Enron frown. No matter how considerate Ruan Jingyun is, Enron''s treatment in Ruan''s family is not as good as that in yunduan. In Ruan''s family, it''s identity rather than talent. If Enron can leave Ruan''s family and go anywhere, he will be regarded as a guest of honor. However, in Ruan''s family, Enron is doomed to be nothing and nothing Here we are. The neglect of Enron is not only a beginning, but not an end. Jing Yunzhe suddenly said, "Enron, are you going to be promoted recently?" Enron Leng for a while, saw Jing Yunzhe thought: "is preparing, originally tomorrow promotion examination, temporarily pushed to the day after tomorrow." "Are you worried?" Jingyunzhe is smiling. Ji Xuan takes a look at jingyunzhe and frowns slightly. She doesn''t have much opinion on Jing Yunzhe, but she has great opinion on Enron. Since she is Ruan Jingshi''s girlfriend, she still smiles at other men. Is it wrong? Enron didn''t understand. She just answered politely. "There are some." "In terms of your achievements, there''s nothing to worry about. I''m optimistic about you." The more Jing Yunzhe says that Ji Xuan is unhappy, the more he gouges out Ruan Jingshi. People and your girlfriend look at each other. What do you eat? Ruan Jingshi is drinking water with a cup, just like he didn''t see it. Jixuan hates iron but not steel. If it doesn''t go well, it will. When Ruan Jingyun came out, he had been waiting here for a while. Everyone watched Ruan Jingyun come out from one side and then said hello to everyone: "I''m late." Pull back the chair, Ruan Jingyun goes to sit down, hands on the clothes, followed by elegant sitting there. As soon as Ji Xuan saw Ruan Jingyun, her expression changed. With Ruan Jingyun sitting beside her, she immediately patted Ruan Jingyun''s hand and said, "are you doing it in the cloud?" "No, I''m used to sitting here. So is the cloud?" Ruan Jingyun looks at what Jingyun can say. She smiles and doesn''t say anything else."Eat." Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron and smiles at her. Ji Xuan takes a look at her. It''s not the same. The woman she brought back by her younger brother, as her elder brother, should say hello. In addition, she intends to keep Enron. Naturally, it''s not the same. Starting to eat, Ruan Jingyun has been taking care of Ji Xuan, while Ruan Jingshi is taking care of Enron. Enron can''t eat so much, so he puts it for Enron, for fear of starving Enron. Ji Xuan stares at Ruan Jingshi many times. She has her own hands and feet. Do you need her? Ruan Jingshi didn''t see it. No matter how unwilling Ji Xuan was, it had nothing to do with him. When the meal is finished, there is a pile of things left in front of Enron. Ji Xuan wants to see what to do? Enron took a look at Ruan Jingshi: "I said I couldn''t eat it." There are other words below this. Ji Xuan''s face is slightly bad. What does that mean? Complaining? "If you can''t eat it, don''t eat it." Ruan Jingyun also took a glance at Ruan Jingshi. To this extent, he couldn''t find it? Ruan Jingshi, on the other hand, took the rest of Enron''s food calmly. Everyone was stunned, especially Jing yunduan''s little face, which was white, but she looked at Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe gave her sister a calm look. To put it bluntly, Enron has never touched anything. Enron has a lot of rules in eating. What she eats will be eaten, and what she can''t eat has never been touched. Ruan Jingshi said while eating: "it''s so thin, how can it spread without eating more?" It''s just the beginning of Ji Xuanqi''s life. I don''t have a single word. What branch does it open and what leaf does it scatter? The eldest brother didn''t say such a thing. He was not ashamed to say it openly on the table. Was he a little reserved? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 201 Enron did not expect that Ruan Jingshi would eat the rest of her food, but at this time, she stopped her saying that she was not sensible and it was not right for her to eat, so she had to watch. Ruan Jingyun said: "it''s really a little thin." With that, Ruan Jingyun took a sip of red wine from his glass. The corners of his mouth turned up. Enron didn''t even dare to see him. His eyes hurt when he saw too much. Such a man, Enron more and more do not understand. Ruan Jingshi soon ate up Enron''s leftovers. Jing yunduan bit his little mouth and his little face was not good-looking. What was he doing? Jing Yunzhe clenched his sister''s hand with a smile. Since this game is played in this way, Jing Yunzhe thinks it''s fun. After eating and drinking a mouthful of red wine, Ruan Jingshi took a napkin and wiped his mouth. After a look at the time, he got up and stood up. "We''re gone. The school is busy all the time. I don''t want to accompany my grandma. Please talk to me slowly." With that, Ruan Jingshi got up and left. Enron was pulled up and stood up. When he said hello, he was pulled away by Ruan Jingshi. Ji Xuan''s face turned white. Ruan Jingyun continued to be calm and didn''t take it seriously. "Look, what''s this like?" Ji Xuan points to the door and says that Ruan Jingyun doesn''t think so. "Cloud? Did grandma scare you? " Ji Xuan thought of Jing yunduan after a while and said to Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan was staring at the door in a daze and didn''t recover for a long time. "Cloud, grandma is talking to you." Jingyunzhe kindly remind, jingyunduan this just come back to God, looking at Ji Xuan blush: "grandma." "Are you scared by Enron?" When Ji Xuan says this, Jing Yunzhe wants to laugh more and more. They are all female companions brought home by Sun Tzu, just because yunduan''s identity is good, Ji Xuan loves them in all ways, Enron''s identity is not good, and Ji Xuan makes things difficult. They are all children of Ruan family. Is Ruan Jingyun righteous, and Ruan Jingshi can''t be supported by mud? Frankly speaking, isn''t it Ji Xuan''s mind? Jing yunduan was busy shaking his head: "no, it has nothing to do with Enron. Enron is very good. We are also friends." Ji Xuan was stunned: "you child, grandma thinks that you are hundreds of times better than that Enron." "No..." Jing yunduan wanted to make an explanation. Ruan Jingyun stood up and said, "I''ll go back first." With that, Ruan Jingyun walked away, Ji Xuan looked: "Jingyun, you don''t send..." "Grandma, we''re gone, too." Jing Yunzhe can''t listen any more. He didn''t think Ji Xuan was snobbish before. He just felt a little bit vain. Now it seems that Ji Xuan is a serious snobbish. Jing yunduan also stayed enough. He stood up and said to Ji Xuan, "I''ll go first, grandma." Then he turned to chase his brother Jing Yunzhe. Ji Xuan''s eyes suddenly disappeared, full of strange, sat for a long time to get up, are Enron''s fault, well come here to do? Are you coming to dinner? Can''t you think about it? The more you think about it, the more Ji Xuan doesn''t like Enron. Back to the house to sit down, Ruan Jingyun did not go to rest, Ji Xuan sat down and said: "this Enron, I am really not satisfied, if it is not like your brother, why bother to find a person who can not ascend the hall of elegance." Ruan Jingyun lowers her head slightly and is texting Enron. She doesn''t seem to hear what Ji Xuan says. Enron doesn''t mind what happened today. After all, she just comes to dinner and doesn''t care about it. Ruan Jingyun chatted for a while and looked at his grandmother Ji Xuan. After a while, he pressed his arm on the sofa and went to see Ji Xuan very seriously with his face propped up. "When grandma came in, didn''t my grand mother like her either?" Ji Xuan is at a loss and is asked. When I think of what happened in those years, I still have a knot in my heart. What''s wrong with her? My mother-in-law just doesn''t like it because Ji Xuan looks at Sun Tzu: "what''s the matter? Can''t see it? To teach grandma a lesson? " Ruan Jingyun got up and stood up: "in those days, my grand mother couldn''t make the decision. Today, my grandmother can''t either. If you like someone, you won''t be hindered by anything. There''s nothing wrong with Enron. Grandma can''t treat it the same way. Sun Tzu thinks that the cloud is better than the cloud, and Enron is different from Enron. There''s no need to compare the two. If grandma really thinks that Enron is not worthy of shocking the world, she can tell shocking the world that she has no contact with Enron. There are people pursuing Enron. Sun Tzu thinks There will be people willing to compete. " Ruan Jingyun got up and left. Ji Xuan was stunned and didn''t respond. What did he say? Enron came out of Ruan''s house and planned to go back to school. Tanxue stood behind and never had a meal. Ruan Jingshi took a look at Tanxue in the rearview mirror. The car drove to the door of a barbecue shop and took two people to have a barbecue. Enron can''t eat any more. He''s already full. When stepping on snow has such a good chance, he doesn''t have a good meal. Ruan Jingshi sat down and drank some beer. When he got back, he drove safely. Ruan Jingshi and Ta Xue are responsible for sleeping.At 12 o''clock in the night, there were few cars on the road, and Enron drove very fast, but when he passed the corner, Enron felt something was wrong, and Ruan Jingshi''s phone rang at this time. Step snow first wake up, Ruan Jingshi pick up the phone, sit up, in the rearview mirror to see a person behind. "Go and sit in the back." Ruan Jingshi leaned over and looked at the front safely: "if I don''t stop, something will happen." "You go to the back. I''ll press the steering wheel. It''s OK." Ruan Jingshi insisted on doing this. Enron thought that it was too late. She immediately unfastened her seat belt and went to the back from the front of the car. Enron turned around. Ruan Jingshi immediately moved over. When Enron turned and sat down, Ruan Jingshi had already sat in the driving position. Enron stared at Ruan Jingshi with beautiful eyes and gaping. Ruan Jingshi just stopped the car for a while Next, there is no big shock at all. Enron pursed his lips: "what''s the matter?" "The second young master can control the car when he was a child. It''s nothing. Let''s get down safely and don''t affect the second young master." Stepping on the snow and lying on the back of the car, Ruan Jingshi didn''t forget to fasten his seat belt. Looking from below, Ruan Jingshi was shocked by such an action. He can go from the co pilot to the driver. Do you still care about a seat belt? Ruan Jingshi then took a look, followed by a dozen cars, stepped up the accelerator and turned. It would be very dangerous to turn on the turning road. But it was past midnight, and there were few cars. As long as they were well controlled, there would be no accident. When the car turned the corner, it was very urgent. The car behind didn''t expect Ruan Jingshi to turn the corner, and it turned so fast that Ruan Jingshi came up from behind and rushed over. The car behind didn''t have time to stop the car. A dozen cars collided one after another and all of them were scrapped. Ruan Jingshi looked at the back of the car at this time, turned the car and drove in another direction. Enron and Ta Xue got up from behind and looked at it. There was a loud explosion, which exploded at the turning road they had just taken. Enron and step snow to see in a hurry, after death already the fire light. Enron calmed his mind and turned to look at Ruan Jingshi: "are they looking for you?" Ruan Jingshi is funny: "otherwise?" Enron pursed her lips, hoping it wasn''t the person looking for her. More than ten years ago, Enron still has a fresh memory. Those people were crazy to find her, and they wanted to drag all the children out to kill them. There was no need to see such a scene, but it was shocking to think about it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 202 The school didn''t go back. Enron was taken to his villa by Ruan Jingshi. After entering the door, Ruan Jingshi had a look at the time. It was two o''clock, but he still called his elder brother Ruan Jingyun. As a result, Ruan Jingyun had already arrived after an hour. Entering the door, Ruan Jingyun first goes to see Ruan Jingshi sitting downstairs. He''s OK. Ruan Jingyun runs upstairs to find Enron. Enron heard someone knocking at the door. He got up and went to open the door. Ruan Jingyun was standing outside. Enron was stunned. Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron and squeezed him as if to melt Enron into his body. Enron didn''t speak all the time. He looked up at it and put his hand around Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun was breathing hard, very hard, very hard. Enron knew that he was afraid and worried, so he came to see her all night. She patted Ruan Jingyun gently and said for a long time, "I''m ok." Ruan Jingyun released the person, pushed Enron into the room, and then closed the door. Enron looked at him and said, "I''m really OK. I don''t believe you have a look." Enron left, turned a circle to Ruan Jingyun to see, since know he is worried, that this will be better? Ruan Jingyun stood aside and didn''t speak all the time. Looking at Enron, he looked better. Enron sat aside and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine." Ruan Jingyun went to one side and sat down: "a lot of things happen because of carelessness." "But we didn''t mean it." Enron funny, see Ruan Jingyun a little nervous, go to Ruan Jingyun pinch shoulder: "you want to go back today?" Ruan Jingyun laughed and looked up at her: "do you want me to go back?" Enron blushed and bowed his head. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand to embrace the man, pressed it on his leg with a little force, raised his hand and untied Enron''s collar. Since he came, of course he would not go back. The sun has just risen in the morning, and Ruan Jingshi receives a call from Ruan Jingyun downstairs. "You go to Mo''s house." "I see." Hang up the phone, Ruan Jingyun to see is sleeping deep Enron, last night to too much, tired! Downstairs, Ruan Jingshi ate something, changed his clothes and drove to the door of Mo''s house. When he got out of the car, he knocked on the door. No one opened the door, so he kicked the door of Mo''s house. His posture was similar to that of a three-year-old child. If you don''t open the door for me, I''m worried. If I play a temper, I''ll kick your door. Mr. Mo had just had breakfast. The housekeeper went to tell Mr. Mo in a hurry. After hearing this, Mr. Mo frowned: "brother Ruan Jingyun?" "It''s him. I think it''s the two demons of the Ruan family." The old housekeeper bowed his head and said, "what''s he doing here?" "I don''t know. He is famous for being mischievous in the capital. He has been in trouble for many years. The year before last, I heard that he was playing with a few little girls on the road. Li''s eldest son said two dirty words. The next day, Li''s eldest son was taken off his arm. From then on, Li took his son away and never showed his face in the capital." "Which Li De Feng do you say?" Mr. Mo has lived in seclusion these years. He hardly goes out. Many people outside have just heard about it and don''t remember it. "It''s Li Defeng who works with master Chongyu. Wasn''t Li Defeng very good with master Chongyu before? Later, people just disappeared. If it wasn''t for our Mo family, the capital didn''t know what to say. " "You mean, this is a down hill tiger?" Mo brow lock, staring at the old housekeeper, housekeeper thought to say: "and only see people bite the hungry tiger." "Ruan Hanyu is not a fool. How can he raise such a thing?" Mr. Mo leans to one side. Although he is old, he is not confused. Just look at his eyes and you can see that he is very smart. The old housekeeper said busily: "this matter has something to do with the Ruan family rules. The Ruan family has never attached importance to the second son. Now the children are rebellious. If they don''t pay attention to it a little bit, it''s like this. No matter how they are disciplined, they can''t be well disciplined." "When you say that, you''re giving a helping hand to the Ruan family. Why don''t I believe that Ruan Hanyu, a smart man, will spoil his son''s virtue?" Master Mo knew that it was a tiger raised by Ruan Hanyu on purpose. He was training. At that time, the Ruan family will go down the mountain with two tigers. Who else can live in the capital? The old housekeeper was slightly surprised, and his heart flashed. He understood it immediately. He bowed his head slightly and said, "what does the old man mean?" "Tell him to come in and I''ll see." Mr. Mo wants to know what''s the matter with Ruan Hanyu. Today he''ll let his eldest son make trouble, and tomorrow he''ll let his second son make trouble, bullying them. Is there no one in the Mo family? "Yes." The old housekeeper turned to do it, and soon came out of Mo''s courtyard. When he came to the door, Ruan Jingshi was kicking the door. The old housekeeper pretended not to see it. As the saying goes, people are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong, the brave die, and the cowards starve to death. To put it bluntly, those who die are cowards, while those who don''t die are all hob meat. If you go down with a knife, you can''t cut it open and bleed."Second young master, second young master, calm down." The old housekeeper was busy asking people to open the door. Ruan Jingshi stepped in from the outside and went into the door. Ruan Jingshi looked at the old housekeeper: "where''s your old man?" "Old man?" The old housekeeper is speechless. The child is too ill bred. If there is a Ruan family to support him, he can''t be chopped to death when he goes out? "Who is in charge of your family?" Ruan Jingshi said and looked into the yard. Today''s weather is fine and the sun is shining. Several people are looking at flowers in the yard. Ruan Jingshi looked inside and saw Mo Yunfeng''s two elder sisters and her mother. Ruan Jingshi walked towards several people. As soon as they met, he looked at Mo Yunfeng. His second elder sister, Mo Yun, looked at him with peach blossom eyes. Mo Yunxin is mo Chongyu''s second daughter. She was born by the Zhou family. She has a high status in the Mo family. She is the daughter of Mo Chongyu, so she is valued by people. Zhou''s appearance is not bad, his son and daughter are also beautiful, two daughters, one is gentle and quiet, one is charming and lovely, and the second daughter Mo Yun''s heart belongs to the latter, charming and lovely. Seeing that there was suddenly one more person in front of him, Zhou and his two daughters were stunned, especially Mo Yun Xin, who had been staring at him all the time. He couldn''t recover for a moment, and his heart became soft and flustered. On one side, Zhou''s face was very bad and he said, "steward, who is he? Why are you so unruly? " The old housekeeper immediately said, "Madam Hui, it''s the second young master of Ruan family. Ruan Jingshi came to visit the old man specially." Zhou also did not expect that his face changed. Looking at Ruan Jingshi''s undisguised eyes, he was in a bad mood. Ruan family? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 203 Ruan Jingshi just made a face-to-face, smiling at Mo Yun''s heart, turned and looked at the old housekeeper: "let''s go." The old housekeeper was busy to calm down and ponder over which part of Ruan Jingshi''s singing was wrong. Zhou''s family was aired for a while, and turned to see Ruan Jingshi, who had left in front of her. He was slightly angry that Ruan''s family had harmed her family. What are they doing here? Zhou went to see his two daughters. Now the eldest daughter and the second daughter are looking at the direction of Ruan Jingshi''s departure, especially the second daughter''s face is still a little red. How can Zhou not know that he is yearning for spring? Suddenly, Zhou''s face is gloomy: "Yun Xin." "Well." Mo Yun heart busy to see his mother Zhou: "mother." "Do you know who he is?" Zhou Shi''s face is gloomy to ask a way, Mo Yun''s heart is also intelligent person, thought to think: "the daughter knows, is a person of Ruan family." "It''s good to know. The capital knows that the second young master of the Ruan family is idle and ignorant. Don''t be confused by his beauty, do you know?" Zhou also did not want his daughter to be killed. He had heard something about Ruan Jingshi. Mo Yun heart busy said: "daughter know." Zhou just nodded and glanced at Mo Yunyue, the eldest daughter with more thoughts: "moon, what do you think?" Mo Yunyue took a look at his sister and said, "just now he came straight here. He came prepared. At a glance, he saw that his sister was just an illusion, and confusion was real." "Yun Xin, do you hear me?" Zhou Shi asks, Mo Yun in the heart some unhappy, elder sister''s words she is not very agree with, Ruan Jingshi since is idle person, how can so many thoughts, afraid is jealousy? But Mo Yunxin is also a smart person, she said: "I think so." "Well, you know, even if he didn''t have a mind to confuse, it''s impossible for him to really have a mind. Yun Feng is in his twenties this year. You are two years older than him and three years older than him. This is Ruan Jingshi. Anyway, he is a few years younger than his elder brother. In this way, he is only seventeen or eighteen years old. You are no longer small. There is too much difference between them. Mother comes from the past. You should know that it''s nothing if a man is older. The most important thing is that the woman is smaller. If she is older, will she be a mother for a man? " Zhou''s is a man from past. Men have no affection. After the freshness has passed, there will be nothing left. Mo Yunyue and Mo Yunxin looked at each other and said to Zhou, "we know." "Just know. Let''s go. I''m tired too. Go back and have a rest." ¡­¡­ "Master, the second young master of Ruan family is visiting." "Come in." Mr. Mo coughed twice and leaned on the bed. Ruan Jingshi came in from the outside. The room was very spacious and the decoration was of high quality. After entering, Ruan Jingshi looked around and saw that he was not a person who obeyed the rules. He went in and said, "is it here?" Master Mo was watching Ruan Jingshi all the time. He didn''t have to sigh. Ruan Hanyu is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. No matter how the child''s education is, he looks outstanding. In the capital, if his two sons dare to be second, no one dares to be first. Mo''s father frowned when he thought of this. Mo Yunfeng is also a dragon and Phoenix among people, but his momentum is far less than that of Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi. The tiger father has no dog and son, which is all caused by his father. If Mo Chongyu had been obedient since he was a child, he might have raised such a son. Unfortunately, the child''s heart is not here. Playing with women with all his heart is disappointing. Mr. Mo stares at Ruan Jingshi. It''s only half a day since Ruan Jingshi saw Mr. Mo that he found the purpose of coming here. "Good old man." When Ruan Jingshi saw Mr. Mo, he looked at him a little and then bowed to him. He was still a little bit tutored. Mr. Mo didn''t speak at first. He looked for a few seconds and said, "who are you Ruan Hanyu?" "I''m his son." Ruan startled the world with a smile. Mr. Mo thought, "is Ruan Jingyun your elder brother?" "Yes, it''s my big brother." "Then you come here, does your elder brother know?" The old housekeeper didn''t know how deep Mr. Mo was, but Ruan Jingshi did. With such a funny smile, he said, "why should I let my elder brother know?" "You just have to answer my question." Don''t talk nonsense. "Does he know how I know?" Ruan Jingshi then took a look at the chair on the side and pulled the chair to sit on it. If you don''t let me sit down, I won''t sit down? The chair was back to Mr. Mo, and Ruan Jingshi sat on it in a full straddle style, which shocked the old housekeeper. It was too shameful. He planned to stop him, but he didn''t wait to stop him, so he motioned to the old housekeeper with his eyes. Don''t worry about it. The old housekeeper just stepped back, but he was wondering what the Ruan family was going to do. It was said that Ruan Mutian was not at home. He had been abroad for a long time, and Ruan Hanyu was not at home. Neither of them was at home. Ruan Jingyun was responsible for the stall at home. He came to Mo''s house again and again, and his brother came, and his brother came. Is that unreasonable?"If your brother doesn''t know about it, I''d better call your brother and ask him to take you back." Mr. Mo said, "what do you want to do with him? I''m not here to find him. I''m looking for you. Even if he comes, I''ll say it." "Oh?" Don''t frown, heart like lightning. "What can I do for you?" Master Mo coughed two times. The housekeeper went up to help, stroked him and said, "master has been in poor health. What''s the matter with the second young master? Why don''t you say it another day?" "Well, I have to say that I have nothing to do. I''ve come so far. When I''m full, don''t stand in our way. Didn''t the old man say anything? Do you care so much? " Ruan Jingshi''s mouth didn''t let people at all. The old housekeeper was speechless and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Mr. Mo wiped his mouth, raised his hand and waved: "you can''t die while you''re standing." The old housekeeper just went to one side. Mo leaned on Ruan Jingshi for a while and asked, "come on, what can I do for you?" "Can you take care of your grandson?" As soon as Ruan Jingshi said this, master Mo was slightly stunned: "my grandson?" "Mo Yunfeng!" Ruan Jingshi reminded the old housekeeper to come up and say: "second young master, it''s not the grandson of the old man. Young master Yunfeng and you are of the same generation. It''s the great grandson of the old man." "Xuansun?" Ruan startled the world for a while, looking at Mr. Mo: "what is not important, then you don''t care?" Mr. Mo said with a smile: "Yunfeng is the most obedient and sensible child in the Mo family. The second young master came to my house just to complain?" "It''s a small matter to complain, and it''s a big matter for human life. Today, the old man said that he is sensible and obedient, so it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t do bad things and commit crimes. The better people are, the less self love they have. Who knows what they are doing outside?" Mr. Mo did not speak, waiting for Ruan Jingshi to continue to say, and Ruan Jingshi was not polite. He continued: "I went home last night and had a meal with my girlfriend. When I came back, a group of people drove me up and wanted to kill me. Fortunately, I had a smart reaction and escaped. I thought back, I had no enemies. I beat Mo Yunfeng and your xuansun at school, but I was late I had an accident last night. " "Did you hit our young master?" The old housekeeper was busy asking, and Ruan Jingshi raised his eyebrows: "he robbed my girlfriend, can''t I fight? Your wife was raped, you don''t care, swallow your anger and be a bastard? " As soon as Ruan Jingshi said this, the old housekeeper immediately lowered his head, his face turned red, and quarreled with an ill bred man. He was speechless. Mo old son brow smoked to smoke: "how do you know is our Yun Feng to send a person?" "I don''t have enemies and enemies. I''m just Mo Yunfeng. I have a problem with him. Isn''t he still you?" Ruan Jingshi asked the old housekeeper speechless, and Mo laughed. "What does your life and death have to do with me? What''s the use of looking for me? I don''t care if I talk like this now. It''s useful to look for me?" Mr. Mo is funny. Ruan Jingshi thought, "I''m not polite. If your xuansun comes to provoke me again, I''ll break his arms and legs, but don''t blame me." Ruan Jingshi got up and wanted to leave. After thinking about it, he sat back and looked at old man mo. he said, "there is one more thing I want to tell you." Don''t worry about it. Ruan Jingshi said: "just when I came in, I saw two sisters in the yard. I like one of them. Tomorrow, I will tell my elder brother to make an engagement for me and ask him to bring me to propose. I don''t know what kind of betrothal gifts your family wants?" The old housekeeper''s face turned white. Is that what happened? Mr. Mo slowly looked at Ruan Jingshi: "at your age, it''s not time to talk about marriage. Besides, my two great granddaughters are Yunfeng''s sisters. You have a close relationship with Yunfeng, and you want to associate with my two great granddaughters. You''re not sensible. Don''t say your elder brother is coming, just your parents. I won''t agree. Let''s go, don''t come again!" Mr. Mo didn''t have a good impression on the Ruan family, so he drove them out directly. Ruan Jingshi got up and stood up: "if he doesn''t come to me about Mo Yunfeng, I can not pursue it. But his elder sister''s business is his elder sister''s business. What he wants is love. Anyway, I love her at first sight. If you think I''m not suitable, it''s because you''re old, I''m young and energetic. I think that elder sister is very suitable for me, too There''s nothing wrong with it. " "There''s nothing wrong with it?" Mo''s breath held in his heart and looked at the housekeeper. The housekeeper was busy pulling Ruan Jingshi: "second young master, the old man is not in good health. I think you''d better go." Then the old housekeeper pulled Ruan Jingshi out and went out. Ruan Jingshi pushed the old housekeeper away: "don''t quarrel with me. I don''t like it." The old housekeeper was so angry that he had never seen such a shameless person. Ruan Jingshi walked out and asked, "what''s Mo Yunfeng''s sister''s name?" "This..." The old housekeeper thought, you deserve it? Seeing that the old housekeeper didn''t say anything, Ruan Jingshi said: "I''m thinking that if I don''t go out, it''s OK. If I go out, there''s a good or bad sister. You say...""Oh, second young master, don''t talk nonsense. You can eat things and talk nonsense." "Not necessarily." Ruan Jingshi was not on the road. He walked to the yard and was about to leave. Mo Yunxin came out from one side and wore a one-piece coat, like a skirt, with a long skirt and a hat, which made people feel immortal. Ruan Jingshi saw Mo Yun''s heart and then called out: "elder sister." The old housekeeper was so busy that he wanted to stop Ruan Jingshi: "second young master, let''s go this way." "Go away, the gate is in front." Ruan Jingshi pushes the old housekeeper away. Like a bully, he strides to Mo Yunxin. Mo Yunxin sees Ruan Jingshi blush and lowers his head slightly. He doesn''t dare to look at him! Ruan Jingshi''s eyes are polished. Mo Yunfeng is not angry! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 204 "Sister is going out?" Ruan Jingshi asked with a smile. The old housekeeper came to him in a hurry, but he didn''t stop him. "To go out." Mo Yunxin is waiting for the car at the door. The driver has already gone to drive. Unexpectedly, he meets Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi also called her sister. She didn''t know what it was like. Was she too old? More than 20 years old. Mo Yun''s heart slightly lowered her head and did not dare to look up at Ruan Jingshi, but her face was a little red. The old housekeeper didn''t know what was going on. If he wanted to stop him, he didn''t know what to say. If he didn''t stop him, it wouldn''t make sense. Ruan Jingshi has a bad reputation for who he is. Second lady, this is to set yourself on fire. It''s no use for the old housekeeper to worry. Ruan Jingshi took two steps and said, "sister, I''ll send you." "Is that good?" Mo Yun''s heart looks up to see Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi purses his mouth and suddenly smiles: "of course it''s good." Mo Yun''s heart was beating wildly. How could there be such a beautiful person in the world? "Miss two, here comes the car." The old housekeeper saw his car and was busy reminding him. Mo Yun looked at it slowly. She was disappointed for a while, but she didn''t show it. She just said, "I''ve learned the second young master''s mind. Please help yourself." With that, Mo Yun went to his car and bent down to sit in. The old housekeeper was relieved. The door opened and the driver drove out. Mo Yun bowed her head and said nothing. Ruan Jingshi was disappointed and looked at the old housekeeper: "I''m gone." The old housekeeper was busy nodding. Ruan Jingshi went back to the car and drove away. The door closed, and the old housekeeper spat on the ground: "what? If you didn''t have your father Ruan Hanyu, you would have died many times." ¡­¡­ Ruan Jingshi took a look in the rear-view mirror and saw a funny streak across the bottom of his eyes. When the speed was raised, he caught up with Mo Yunxin''s car, the second miss of the Mo family, in a flash of lightning. He crossed to the front of the car and stopped it. The driver immediately stepped on the brake, Mo Yun heart almost leisurely out, busy holding the car seat. The driver stopped and was so scared that he was sweating. Mo Yun was also busy leaving and said, "what''s the matter?" "It''s Jing''s car." The drivers are all specially trained, and Jing''s car is also marked, which can be recognized at a glance. Mo Yun''s heart is still a little strange. He looks forward and doesn''t understand: "Jingjia?" "Yes, the car of Jing Chengrui''s family. Their car is marked, which is the same as our Mo family''s car, but it just stopped at our Mo family''s door." The driver explained that Mo Yun turned his mind and was busy looking ahead. Sure enough, it wasn''t other people who pushed the door open, but Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi pushes the door open, lights a cigarette, takes a puff, throws the lighter into the car, turns around and looks at Mo Yunxin in the car on her side. Mo Yunxin is just like her heart was stolen and wants to go out immediately. The driver said in the car, "second lady, young master is not allowed to contact with outsiders." Mo Yun Xin also knows this, but she just can''t help but want to go out. Ruan Jingshi looked ahead for a while, took a puff of his cigarette, threw it to the ground, walked to the side of the car and knocked on the door. The driver swallowed his saliva and looked at Mo Yun in the rearview mirror. "Miss two, do you want to call the young master?" "No, he''s so busy. I''ll worry if he comes here in a hurry after calling. I don''t think he''s a malicious person." Mo Yun''s heart beats wildly, holding the bag tightly in his hand. The driver is also afraid of an accident, and it''s too late to make a phone call. Ruan Jingshi is famous in the capital. He''s really worried. Will he be killed when he goes out? "Second miss, what''s next?" The driver could only ask Mo Yun about his heart. Mo Yun thought to himself, "you open the window, I''ll ask him what he does. We are Mo''s family, and we won''t be harmed in broad daylight." "Yes." The driver opened the car window. Outside, Ruan Jingshi laughed with a bright face. Although Mo Yunxin is in her twenties, there are many rules in the Mo family. Their daughters abide by their duties and will not mess around. Mo yunqi was born outside and can''t stand on the stage. Naturally, they have no rules and don''t know the general situation. Seeing Ruan Jingshi''s smile, Mo Yun was stunned and blushed, but she calmed down and asked Ruan Jingshi, "what''s the matter?" "Not much. I forgot to ask what my sister''s name was. I asked the housekeeper, but he didn''t tell me." Ruan Jingshi''s tone was strong, but it sounded like coquetry. Mo Yun heart face red heart beats, lowered head: "Yun heart." "Yun Xin?" Ruan Jingshi nodded: "remember." Reaching out, Ruan Jingshi put his hand into the car, pulled Mo Yun''s cold little hand, spread it out and wrote a series of numbers in her palm: "remember?" Mo Yunxin is also a smart girl. If she can''t remember a phone call, it''s useless.She looked at Ruan Jingshi, did not answer, but has given him the answer: "I want to go to the airport to meet people, you do not block my way, there are other people, are watching us." Ruan Jingshi looked around and said with a smile, "I''ll go. Goodbye, sister." Turning around, Ruan Jingshi went back to his car. Mo Yun held his hand tightly and held his mind: "drive." The driver breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Ruan Jingshi, who had already left in front of him. Then he was relieved to drive towards the airport. Mo Yunxin quietly enters the phone number into the mobile phone in the car and sits on one side, as if nothing happened, but still tells the driver: "Uncle Hong, don''t tell us what happened today." The driver glanced at Mo Yun''s heart in the rearview mirror. The master''s words must be listened to, but Ruan Jingshi didn''t look like a good man. If he cheated the second young lady, he couldn''t get away with it. "Second miss, Ruan Jingshi has a bad reputation in the capital. You can''t believe him." Driver reminder. Mo Yun''s heart just said: "no matter how bad a person is, there are good times. His heart is not bad. Besides, if he makes friends, he will benefit." After thinking about it, the driver said, "I''m worried that the second lady can see far away." "Just don''t say it." Mo Yunxin doesn''t want her affairs to be disturbed step by step. In fact, according to the family''s idea, she will marry someone who can help her younger brother in the future. That''s her end result. However, for those who have entered politics, how many men are not 40 or 50 years old? She is also a woman. How can she accept the ending like that? Even if they can marry the children of a senior official, who can guarantee that the children of a senior official are not even more infamous than Ruan Jingshi? Mo Yun''s heart gradually melted. She took the initiative to send a text message to Ruan Jingshi. Although she didn''t speak, she also sent a smiling face. "I''m in the back." Ruan Jingshi immediately returned a text message to Mo Yunxin. Mo Yunxin was busy turning to see it. Ruan Jingshi was right behind them, not far from them. Mo Yun''s heart is slightly Leng for a while, lowers her head, she smiles and starts to chat with Ruan Jingshi. When Mo Yunxin''s car arrives at the gate of the airport, Ruan Jingshi''s car leaves. Instead of going down immediately, Mo Yunxin sends a text message to Ruan Jingshi, telling him to be careful on the road. Ruan Jingshi didn''t go back to her, so he drove back to where he lived. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 205 Ruan Jingshi also woke up when she came back. She was a little worried when she came down from the upstairs. She overslept. She had to go back to the exam. Think about it carefully. This week, Enron felt that she had done nothing. "It''s nothing, the young master will arrange it," she said "I can pass the exam without his arrangement." Enron took a look at stepping snow, she just didn''t like stepping snow, always put the word "backer" on her lips. "The second young master is back?" Step snow see Ruan Jingshi busy stand up, Ruan Jingshi as did not see, first went to the kitchen there, found food, carrying chopsticks from inside, although only a bowl of noodles. "The first young master always keeps a bowl of noodles for the second young master." Step snow to stand aside to say. Enron took a look over there. He thought that Ruan Jingyun had said that he would leave a bowl of noodles for the second young master when he just had dinner. They really agreed. When Ruan Jingshi ate noodles, Ruan Jingyun came down from the upstairs and saw that Ruan Jingshi didn''t ask much. The two brothers didn''t talk much and seemed to make eye contact. Ruan Jingyun came down to tidy up the collar, went to Enron, and bowed his head to kiss Enron: "I have something to go first. I will send you to school later. I wish you success in the exam." Enron took a look at Ruan Jingyun. She didn''t speak. Now it''s too late to say anything. Do you blame him? He came here because he was too worried. If he complained, wouldn''t he be ignorant? Enron didn''t say anything, and Ta Xue said, "young master, if Enron passes the exam, what should I do?" "What do you say?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t have any expression to ask step snow, step snow thought for a while: "I think I still want to be with Enron together." Ruan Jingyun did not speak, turned to the door, out of the door, left the car. Ruan Jingshi had enough to eat and drink and put down his chopsticks. "Let''s go." He also left, safely with things, followed by the snow, three people went outside. While walking, Enron asked: "what are the procedures for the promotion examination?" "No, I don''t know." Ruan Jingshi didn''t spend so much time in the exam. He submitted the form, sent a paper, and answered casually. Enron still has to prepare. It seems that Ruan Jingshi is in trouble. On the other side of the school, Ruan Jingshi first took Enron and Ta Xue back to the dormitory and cleaned up Enron to read the materials. Ruan Jingshi drove out of the school and took them to dinner. After dinner, it was dark and Enron couldn''t sleep and chatted with Ruan Jingyun in the quilt. Step on snow looking at Enron: "you come out to chat." Enron ignored, Ruan Jingshi has not been idle, Mo Yun heart occasionally care about him. Ruan Jingshi put his cell phone aside and watched it before nine o''clock. After nine o''clock, people fell asleep. Only step snow, very depressed looking at two people, half a night did not rest. Enron didn''t get up at six o''clock in the morning. She was sleeping in the snow. Enron went out to wash. Ruan Jingshi accompanied her to eat. After eating, the teacher waited for Enron in the teaching building. Enron followed the teacher to a classroom and entered the door. There were six or seven car designers sitting in it. Someone gave Enron an examination paper and asked him to stay in the classroom Without any help, complete a design work with the theme of youth. Enron''s time is two hours. In the first few minutes, Enron has been looking at several people on the opposite side. There is also Ruan Jingyun in it. The title is drawn by Enron. Six or seven people have given Enron a title. Enron draws a piece with the word "Youth" on it. Enron is thinking, what is the theme of youth? Are you young? Or dream? Or do you do what you want? After thinking for a while, Enron first constructed a rough outline on the paper. Enron thought of Ruan Jingshi''s face, which was rebellious, uninhibited, invincible and energetic Soon, Enron began to create. From the beginning to the end, Enron spent more than an hour drawing five car graphics on the drawings, sketching from the inside to the outside, giving birth to a new type of sports car with various elements. The sports car has only one color, noble purple The car door is opened upward, the car body lines are very beautiful, and the car lights are unique. Enron named her work dream, which is also in line with the theme of youth. "Teacher, I''m done." Enron got up, stood up and bowed to the person opposite. It was quite hard for the head teacher to stand in front of him. Seeing that Enron said it had been completed, he walked to Enron with excitement and took away the car graphics designed by Enron. He just took a look and was stunned. But he had seen the world and immediately sent the drawings to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun at this time, Ruan Jingyun pressed on Enron''s certificate again, picked up a paper towel, wiped Enron''s bracelet, asked Enron''s hand to go back again, buckled the bracelet, got up, Ruan Jingyun stood up and raised his right hand: "Congratulations, you have been promoted successfully." Enron gazed at Ruan Jingyun and looked at him blankly. Ruan Jingyun laughed instead. Enron was a moment late, and then he held his hand to Ruan Jingyun: "thank you.""You''re welcome. You deserve it." Ruan Jingyun then handed the certificate to Enron and said, "in the next year, I will appoint your tutor to personally take you out of school and into the workplace. I hope we can cooperate happily. This is your certificate." Ruan Jingyun gives the certificate to Enron, and Enron raises her hand to pick it up. The bracelet on her wrist is shining. Several designers around feel extremely sorry. If Ruan Jingyun doesn''t show up halfway, Enron will belong to them. What a pity! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 206 Enron took the certificate. Ruan Jingyun picked up the design drawing and put it away. He said, "this drawing is related to the company''s secret. The company plans to put it into production. I hope you don''t leak the information, or you will bear the consequences." Ruan Jingyun''s face sank. He said that he would change. Even Enron was surprised. He really changed his face faster than turning a book. People around us dare not breathe. They all know this rule. If a company wants to launch a car, it is absolutely not allowed to leak it. No matter who leaks it, it will suffer in the end. The Ruan family is good to everyone, but they will not forgive the spies and traitors. We all know that without such hegemony, there would not be the Ruan family today. To put it bluntly, the Ruan family doesn''t care about the small amount of money. The Ruan family will find out who''s in the middle. In the end, it''s hard to find out who''s in trouble. The light ones get out of the car design industry, and the heavy ones are hard to say. The Ruan family''s influence is also obvious to all. Ruan Jingyun took Enron''s drawing, and other people watched Ruan Jingyun leave. When he left, everyone immediately congratulated Enron. "Congratulations." "Congratulations." Because of Enron''s affairs, Enron''s head teacher also feels honored. Since Ruan Jingyun himself came to take Enron, it shows that Enron will not change classes, and Enron will stay in his class, which can be regarded as a little comfort to him. Enron thanks each other and goes back with the head teacher. On the way back, the two people say something. The head teacher also says that he hopes Enron will stay in his class, so that other students can have hope and feel that he is a teacher with wise eyes and knows heroes. Enron agreed quickly without hesitation. Back to the classroom, both TA Xue and Ruan Jingshi are waiting for Enron. When they meet, Ta Xue rushes over immediately: "Enron, have you passed?" Enron laughs: "passed." Ruan Jingshi stood behind him and laughed. He thought it was not a miracle. It was normal. Enron''s ability was there. "Enron, you''re going to talk to the headmaster about this news, and he''s looking forward to it." Enron''s head teacher reminds, Enron thought for a while: "then I go there to tell the headmaster." "I won''t go with you. I have to go to class." Enron''s head teacher said that Wanren went to the classroom, and he also announced it to everyone. Enron, accompanied by Ruan Jingshi and Ta Xue, told the headmaster about the success of the examination. The headmaster was happy and congratulated Enron. Leaving there, stepping on snow pulled Enron: "shall we celebrate?" Enron looked at the snow: "I want to go back to tell Grandma." Grandma knows she''ll be happy. Step snow to think: "then we buy something, go to your home to celebrate, how?" Enron thought, "it''s OK." Decided that Enron was driven to the mall by Ruan Jingshi. Enron walked in the back. Ruan Jingshi and Ta Xue wandered around the mall. Enron could not finish what they wanted to buy, but neither of them listened to Enron''s advice and bought a lot of things. Enron had nothing to buy. She went to read the books and sat down to wait for Ruan Jingshi. They were sitting down and came up to her with one foot and stopped leisurely. Looking at that pair of shoes safely looked up to see, see Jing Yunzhe Leng for a moment: "how are you here?" "I see you come here, come here and have a look. How''s your grade today? "Jing Yunzhe stood there and sat peacefully. She always felt that she was not used to it. She also stood up. "It''s passed." Enron said, Jing yunduan came out from one side and said in a very low voice: "congratulations." Enron smile: "thank you." After Jing yunduan stopped talking, she wandered around behind Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe said, "you don''t want to buy things, you go to buy them." "Oh." In fact, Jing yunduan just wants a bag of wipes. It''s OK to buy them or not. The main thing is to have a look around. Jing Yunzhe asked her to go. She turned around and looked at Jing yunduan safely. Then she said, "isn''t it safe to be alone in the cloud?" Jing Yunzhe turned around and took a look: "when she grows up, there will always be one person." "Let''s go, too." Enron didn''t want Jing yunduan to do something because before she knew them, Enron never knew that the world was in such a state of chaos that danger would happen everywhere, which Enron never thought of. Before that, Enron had experienced a lot of shocking things, but she always felt that it was just an accident, not everywhere, but later Enron didn''t think so. It''s like now, no matter what you do, even if you go out, you can meet something. Enron went to jingyunduan first, and then jingyunzhe followed Enron and asked, "what is the theme of this design?" Enron was stunned for a moment, and thought of Ruan Jingyun''s suddenly changed face: "I can''t say, I heard that it will be put into production, so..." "It looks like a success." Jing Yunzhe jokingly said, and looked at him calmly: "maybe.""You don''t have so much confidence in yourself?" Jing Yunzhe asked and thought about it calmly: "there is still self-confidence, but it also depends on some luck. Sometimes the inspiration comes from these people around me. The birth of Xiaolan is because I saw you and yunduan sitting together by the sea. But I didn''t expect that the car would be produced or limited. I had hoped that your brother and sister would have one." "It''s the same now. Cloud loves it." Jingyunzhe doesn''t need to explain. This is the real jingyunzhe. A lot of things, the more eager for quick success and instant benefit, the more anxious is chaos, let Jing Yunzhe also lost himself, now Enron and his relationship has become a gentleman''s friend, some things but see more thoroughly. Once thorough, it is easy to go. With his hands in his pockets, Jing Yunzhe is slender. As he walks, he looks around. His heart is like a peaceful and dying lake. He is calm and introverted because he is on the verge of death, far beyond his present age. If in the past only his IQ reached an unexpected age, now even his EQ has reached an unexpected age. Enron walked for a while: "just like it." When Jing Yunzhe went to see Enron, he suddenly laughed: "it seems that I bullied you." "No Enron immediately said that although she didn''t adapt to this kind of Jing Yunzhe, she still liked this way of getting along. They became friends. "Give way, give way." Two people are walking, in front of a woman in a hurry, chasing a car with a child, rushed over, safely stood there, looking at the child crying, looked scared, she didn''t think much, toward the car in front of the block, this action is similar to the mantis arm in front of the car, Jing Yunzhe''s face sank, a grasp of the car, hold the car, the woman is busy He hugged the child and coaxed him to go. Jing Yunzhe loosens his hand and turns to see Enron. His eyes are not happy: "are you stupid?" Enron was speechless and silent. Looking at Jing Yunzhe''s reproachful eyes, he was speechless. How could he speak? Is saving people stupid? Is it stupid to block it with your body? People around them gathered around and pointed at Enron and Jing Yunzhe, saying that they had saved their children. Women also came to talk to them with their children in their arms: "thank you very much." Enron looked at each other, the child cried very seriously, Enron looked at the ground again, said: "the ground is anti-skid, how can you push the child''s car so far?" The woman looked embarrassed and said, "she''s going to play for a while. I don''t think it''s anything. I didn''t expect to push her and run away." Woman red face, Enron is also very speechless, how to have such a mother. "It''s OK. Don''t listen to her next time." Enron said, looking around, where is the view cloud? "What about the cloud?" Enron is busy asking Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe just remembers what happened to Jing yunduan. He goes out of the crowd and immediately goes to find Jing yunduan, but fails to find her. "It''s such a mess here. How could it not attract her attention?" Enron is puzzled and worried. After thinking about it, Jing Yunzhe turns and walks into the crowd to see the woman and the child. They are gone. Enron also followed back to see, people did not know she was cheated. "Now what?" Enron looks at Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Jing yunduan. No one answers there. "It''s OK." Jing Yunzhe hangs up his mobile phone, takes a look around him and pulls Enron to watch the surveillance. To the headquarters, transfer monitoring out, jingyunduan is hijacked by several people to leave. "Step on the snow, where are you?" Enron calls TA Xue when he sees these things. TA Xue is also looking for Enron, standing where Enron just sat. "I''m looking for you. Where have you been? The second young master is worried." Step snow think Enron won''t have an accident, this isn''t have an accident? Ruan Jingshi took the mobile phone away and put it in his ear: "where are you?" Enron was stunned for a moment, and then said: "I was in the monitoring room. Yunduan came, but I was hijacked. You go outside and wait for us. Jing Yunzhe and I will go down immediately." Enron said to put away the phone, Jing Yunzhe stood up and looked at Enron, just now he was hot headed, encounter jingyunduan hijacked things, he will not calm down, but see Enron like this, he immediately calm down. Enron looked at him: "we go out, it will be OK, you can rest assured." Enron''s firm, let Jing Yunzhe Leng for a while, then he nodded: "it will be OK." Enron said, "let''s go. They can''t go far." Turning around, he quickly walked out, and soon came downstairs. Stepping on snow downstairs was waiting for them. Ruan Jingshi had already driven out. When I got downstairs, I immediately went to Enron and said, "traceless has been outside all the time. When I saw those people leaving with the cloud, I sent a text message to me. Have a look." Step snow know the priority of things, usually have opinions on the cloud can, now can''t, can''t be impulsive.Take out your mobile phone, step on the snow, and show it to Jing Yunzhe. It not only has a specific address, but also has a picture over there. As you can see, Jing yunduan is pressed into a flat roof house in the suburb. Although the capital is a huge place, there are not many housing villages around it. Some of Jing Yunzhe have been there and can locate the place at a glance. This time, Jing Yunzhe knows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 207 Took away the mobile phone, Jing Yunzhe asked step snow: "shock the world to see?" "He said, don''t worry." Step Snow said, Jing Yunzhe took a look at Enron, while putting away step Snow''s mobile phone, while taking out his mobile phone to call out, step toward the outside, step snow pull Enron, and then go out together. It took Enron less than three minutes to get out of the mall. When Enron got out, there were more than ten black cars parked outside. Because of the special sign in front of the car, they all knew that it was Jing''s car. Even if it was occupied, the traffic police would not come out to negotiate. Jing''s family are not evil doers, and the police respect them. In fact, sometimes it is impossible to maintain public order only by one party, and other people should cooperate. Jing Yunzhe goes to the car, turns around and looks at Enron and Tanxue. Enron immediately gets into the car, and Tanxue goes in. When Jing Yunzhe got into the car, someone immediately pushed the door on the outside of the car, and the driver drove away. More than a dozen cars behind him passed Jing Yunzhe''s car one after another and quickly walked towards the place where Jing yunduan was detained. Enron is worried about sitting in the car. She is not only worried about Jingyun, but also about Ruan Jingshi. He is alone I''m worried about stepping on snow, but no trace is ahead. In contrast, Jing Yunzhe is much more calm. The driver is also very steady. He looks at Jing Yunzhe''s side and frowns slightly. Is it because of her bad luck that every time she meets Jing Yunzhe, something happens to her? ¡­¡­ Without a word, Jing Yunzhe suddenly took a look at Enron and said with a smile, "it''s going to be OK." Enron pursed his lips and looked out the window, hoping ¡­¡­ Ruan Jingshi soon got to the place, got out of the car, looked up, and pushed the door up. At this time, it''s almost dusk, and everything around is covered with yellow light, which seems to go back to the old era painting many years ago. Ruan Jingshi looked around and walked out without trace: "second young master." "Specific location." Ruan Jingshi''s face was expressionless, his eyes were like knives, and he could swallow people. "In the room in front of me, I suspect that this time it''s not kidnapping, it''s trying to teach Jing Yunzhe a lesson. Those people are a little manipulative." Ruan Jingshi looked at Wuchen: "you are waiting outside." No trace pull to go of Ruan Jingshi: "two young master, inside seven or eight people." "It''s because there are so many people that I''m not at ease." Ruan Jingshi pushed Wu Chen, Wu Chen followed him: "I''ll follow you." "No, just keep your eyes on it and see if Mo Yunfeng shows up. I don''t want to make trouble. Jing Yunzhe will come soon." Ruan Jingshi walked towards the house. There was a black car parked outside the house. Ruan Jingshi looked inside and made sure there was no one inside. Then he stepped into the house. When he got to the door, he opened a crack in the door. There was a scream from the clouds inside, and Ruan Jingshi kicked the door open. Inside, seven or eight people are moving towards Jingyun. Although they haven''t done anything yet, someone''s mobile phone is already taking photos. Seeing Ruan Jingshi, one of them immediately said, "who are you?" Listening to the accent, these people are not local people. With a sneer, Ruan Jingshi walked in to the person who took the photo and kicked him. He dodged and his mobile phone fell to the ground. Ruan Jingshi''s hard leather shoes went up with a click and crushed his mobile phone. Seven or eight people in the house were immediately shocked. "Brother, you''re young. You don''t need to have the same opinion with us. We''re all outlaws. Today we''re employed. It''s no other meaning to live here. If you like this chick, you come first. We haven''t moved yet." One of them said that Jing yunduan was scared to tears and her clothes were broken. She had no face to see anyone. "Ruan Jingshi Wu Wu... " As soon as Jing yunduan opened his mouth, he began to cry. He tightly shrank in the corner. Ruan Jingshi''s brow locked: "I don''t want to kill you. You are outlaws, so am I "Are you Ruan Jingshi?" Although they are not local people, they have been here for some time. Ruan Jingshi''s name is not unheard of. "Go away." Ruan Jingshi walks towards Jingyun. Jingyun is crying like a tearful person. "We can''t get out of here. If you like, you can come first. We have our rules. We take people''s money to relieve disasters for them." "You are also called disaster relief?" Ruan jingshijun''s face was funny: "you are tired of living. Don''t you know who she is?" Seven or eight people looked at each other. They really didn''t know who this person was, so no one answered. Ruan Jingshi said, "Jing Chengrui is her father and Jing Yunzhe is her brother. Do you want to live after you arrest her?" "What? "Jing Chengrui?" Several people shivered. The one who just got up on the ground grabbed a chair and smashed it towards Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi dodged, turned around and gave each other a kick. When he caught the fight, it was like fighting hard. After a while, he didn''t move. Several other people saw that they were all around. Ruan Jingshi didn''t care and waved Clearly want others to come over, oneself kicked a foot first, make the other side unprepared.One of them, rough, said, "you don''t follow the routine." "According to the routine?" Ruan Jingshi that funny: "according to the routine, you have already died." While talking, Ruan Jingshi had already knocked down several people. Although there was only one person, it was not hard to fight. He beat a group of rice bucket down three times five times two and kicked one by one. Ruan Jingshi came to Jing yunduan and pulled her up. Jing yunduan was so scared that she was shaking all over and had no strength at all. "That''s troublesome." Ruan Jingshi looked around and saw that Jingyun Duan was crying so pitifully. He took off his coat and covered Jingyun Duan. He bent down to pick Jingyun Duan up and walked out of the room. As he was walking, a man suddenly stood up and hit Ruan Jingshi on the back of his head with a stick. Ruan Jingshi turned and kicked the man. He was lying down, but his back brain was bleeding. Ruan Jingshi only felt a sticky drip on his back, so he knew it was broken, or he couldn''t feel dizzy. He took a deep breath and did not let go of Jingyun. Holding Jingyun tightly, Ruan Jingshi went to the door, kicked the door open and stepped out. At this time, Jing Yunzhe''s car had already arrived. No trace saw Ruan Jingshi come out. He was busy running towards Ruan Jingshi. When he saw that his back and heart were full of blood, he turned to see: "the second young master is injured." Jing yunduan embraces Ruan Jingshi and holds him to death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 208 Ruan Jingshi was speechless: "I''m going to die!" Jing yunduan sobbed. Many people around him came out to watch the excitement. Stepping on snow followed Jing Yunzhe out of the car. Ran to Ruan Jingshi in front of, Enron also some in a daze, followed to see Ruan Jingshi, busy said: "go to the hospital, go to the hospital immediately." Enron shouts, and jingyunzhe immediately takes jingyunduan away. Jingyunduan doesn''t want to leave, but he is still taken away by jingyunzhe. As soon as Jing yunduan left, Ruan Jingshi immediately fell to one side, and Enron stood beside him, holding him and calling, "Jingshi, Jingshi!" Jing yunduan''s small face is about to burst out crying. He is pale and looks at Jing Yunzhe anxiously: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Step snow eye horizontal past, white one eye! "No trace, help me." Enron is busy shouting, no trace bent down to carry Ruan Jingshi up, walked toward the car, Enron quickly sat in the car, worried, no one else, got on the car immediately started the car, not a few seconds, the car drove far away. Jing Yunzhe takes his sister back to the car, gets on the car and tells the driver to follow them. Jing yunduan has been crying in the car, worried to death, holding Jing Yunzhe''s hand and asking Ruan Jingshi whether he will die. "He won''t die. Don''t you think he''ll joke when he faints?" Jing Yunzhe holds his sister''s hand and combs her hair. Seeing that her sister''s clothes are broken, her face is much gloomy. "Are you all arrested?" Jing Yunzhe looked ahead, and the driver immediately replied, "I''ve caught them all." "Fill in some salt water." Jing Yunzhe is careless. He wants to see Ruan Jingshi, otherwise these people will clean up immediately. The driver immediately replied, "I see, young master." Ruan Jingshi arrived at the hospital. Ouyang Xuan came out of the hospital and was ready to go back to the school. Today, he came to take some medicine. Unexpectedly, he would see Ruan Jingshi, so he went in to have a look. He was a surgeon and an orthopedic doctor. His achievements in surgery were not remarkable. He stayed outside for a while, sat outside and breathed heavily. As soon as he came out, he had an accident, It''s like she''s a disaster. Ouyang Xuan took a little paper towel out, gently wipe on Enron''s forehead, Enron Leng for a while, busy to take away the paper towel, and said thank you. "Don''t mention it. It seems that we have a deep relationship. I have a good impression on you. Unfortunately, my parents are not here. If they can come, I''d like to introduce you." Ouyang Xuan''s attitude can be said to be very soft. She looked up at Ouyang Xuan peacefully. At this time, her heart was in a mess. She also heard Ouyang Xuan''s words. She was defeated by Ouyang Xuan''s things. "Sorry, I''m in a bad mood now. I hope it doesn''t affect you." She didn''t want to say the rest. She just wanted Ruan Jingshi to be safe. Soon Jing Yunzhe and Jing yunduan came in from outside and saw that Jing Yunzhe put Jing yunduan aside. They went to Enron and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s not clear. We have to wait for the result of the operation." Enron of course hope nothing, but the whole white shirt is dyed red with blood, who knows? Enron asked no trace to call Ruan Jingyun. I believe he is coming soon. Jing Yunzhe took a look inside the operating room. He took a few steps on the ground and saw Ouyang Xuan frowning slightly. He thought of something. But at this time, Jing Yunzhe didn''t say anything. He was waiting outside. Half an hour later, Ruan Jingyun went to the outside of the operating room and saw that all the people were there. He went to Enron, sat down and hugged Enron. Enron raised his hand and pressed Ruan Jingyun''s chest: "what should I do?" Ruan Jingyun laughed: "it''s OK." Calm down and never speak again. After a while, the light in the operating room went out and the door opened. Jing Yunzhe went over immediately. The doctor came out and said, "there''s an opening that we''ve dealt with. According to your requirements, we''ve done cosmetic suture. As long as we don''t touch water for a week after the operation, we won''t leave scars." Enron got up and stood up, finally relieved. Jing Yunzhe looked down and saw that Ruan Jingshi''s face was very white, which might be caused by excessive blood loss. "Thanks to the shock of the world, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." Jingyunzhe said to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun just looked at jingyunduan. Jingyunduan was weeping. Ruan Jingyun didn''t think it was jingyunduan''s fault. Looking at Jing Yunzhe, he said, "the person behind this is the mastermind. I know you have a way to know who the mastermind is, but we haven''t been able to do it yet. Be careful." "I understand." Jing Yunzhe frowned and took a look at Jing yunduan. Even so, this account can''t be settled in this way. The doctor pushes Ruan Jingshi to the ward, and Enron and Ta Xue follow him closely. "Cloud and I have to go back first. Cloud is scared. We''ll come back later." With that, Jing Yunzhe left with Jing yunduan. Ruan Jingyun went to the ward at this time.Ouyang Xuan is a completely neglected person, but his eyes always follow the Enron side, until Enron''s back disappeared, he thought of leaving. Night In the abandoned warehouse in the suburb, Jing Yunzhe sits on the chair and looks like an eagle Falcon at the people who are filled with salt water and can''t survive. Jingyunzhe casually play Hands: "say, who invited you to come?" Several people were injured. They were filled with salt water and burned inside. They didn''t know what was wrong. They were uncomfortable everywhere. Two of them peed in their pants. Jing Yunzhe sat on one side as if he hadn''t seen it. Jing Yunzhe doesn''t lose his temper all year round. Everyone in the Jing family knows it, and everyone under his command knows it. The young master has a good temper. However, the young master has a big temper, and his anger will kill people. For example, if these people on the ground do something wrong and take the eldest lady away, I''m afraid this account is not torture. "We can''t say that we are all in their hands." A man with red eyes said that he only had a dead heart now. Jing Yunzhe sneered: "you know the whole family. When you commit crimes outside, why don''t you think about the whole family? Even if it''s begging, it''s also a good job. You can have enough to eat and eat. The good don''t learn from the bad. ¡­¡­ A lot of people have died in your hands. Isn''t that the first crime? " Jing Yunzhe is so careless that he makes several people on the other side feel creepy. He always thinks that their death will not be very good today. "Every one of you has a criminal record. You''ve held a woman to death. If you go out, you''ll still hurt people. Why don''t you go to hell and see if there are any wrongdoers who will do you harm?" Jingyunzhe smile, cold: "I ask again, do you know who told you to come?" Everyone was silent, and one of them suddenly said, "yes, I know..." Jing Yunzhe looked at it and said with a smile, "let''s talk about it." Death can hurt faster! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 209 Ruan Jingshi woke up from the ward the next day, dizzy, still feel very painful. I opened my eyes and saw that Enron and Ruan Jingyun were around me, and the others were gone. Ruan Jingshi woke up and asked him, "how do you feel?" Ruan Jingshi is funny: "what can you feel, don''t you see me like this?" Enron speechless, do not know good or bad? Ruan Jingyun sat opposite, his face gloomy and his eyes icy. Ruan Jingshi said: "it''s still a little painful." Ruan Jingyun''s face turned better. At this time, he looked at Ruan Jingshi and said, "if you feel uncomfortable, tell me. Don''t delay." "I see." Ruan Jingshi smiles and looks at Ruan Jingyun: "I''m ok, you go." "I''m fine, too. I''ll stay and take care of you." Ruan Jingyun said, Ruan Jingshi funny: "there is a sister-in-law here, you go." Ruan Jingyun still didn''t go. He sat on one side. It was no fun for Ruan Jingshi to say any more, and he didn''t say any more. Seeing that Ruan Jingshi woke up, Enron went outside to buy some rice porridge and eggs for Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingyun refused to eat the eggs, saying that it was bad for the wound. Enron didn''t think of these and felt guilty, but later gave Ruan Jingyun the eggs. Ruan Jingshi also can''t get up to eat, let Ruan Jingyun feed Enron, feel a big man to another big man to do this kind of thing itself is not harmonious. So it was done by Enron. Enron is holding a bowl and a spoon in his hand. He is blowing porridge. When the door knocks, Jing Yunzhe and Jing yunduan come in. The two brothers and sisters stood at the door for a while, and Jing yunduan specially dressed up. Although there was no heavy makeup, he painted a little light makeup. That kind of make-up, I think it''s good-looking, which adds a lot of points to her. Enron didn''t look back and fed Ruan Jingshi a mouthful of porridge. Ruan Jingshi''s eyes were long. Enron felt strange and turned to see Jing Yunzhe and Jing yunduan. They were really beautiful men and women. They were enviable. Jing yunduan saw Enron walk past and thought, "I''ll come." Enron hesitated for a moment and asked her, "will you?" If it is step snow Enron will not ask this sentence, changed to cloud, she had to ask. After all, Ruan Jingshi is hurt. If he can''t eat porridge, how can he recover? Jing yunduan thought, "I feed my brother and my parents when they are sick. Although I can''t cook and wash clothes, I will take care of the patients." Enron nodded, got up and stood up: "then you sit here with me." "Oh." Jing yunduan reaches out his little hand and holds the bowl carefully. He is afraid that he can''t do it well and doesn''t need her any more. He smiles and goes to one side to sit down. Jing yunduan is a little embarrassed, but she is very attentive. She scoops a spoonful of rice porridge and blows it again and again. She wants to put it in her mouth and feed it to Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi has a headache and doesn''t care about it. He''s really hungry. Everyone feeds him the same. When Jing yunduan fed him, Ruan Jingshi opened his mouth and saw that a bowl of porridge would soon be finished. There were originally two eggs, but Ruan Jingyun ate them. A 17-year-old boy with a long body was just when he could eat them. Enron got up and stood up: "amazing, can you still eat?" Ruan Jingshi looked at Enron: "yes." "Then I''ll buy it." Enron immediately went outside. The door closed and Ruan Jingyun took a look. He went back to look at Jingyun''s face and then Ruan Jingshi. Be thoughtful! Enron came back soon, pushed open the door and opened the porridge. Jing yunduan put down the one he had finished eating and took the other one. Enron bought chicken porridge this time. It''s OK this time. Jing yunduan blows and his mouth is red. Ruan Jingshi stares at Jing yunduan''s mouth. His eyes are not hidden. Enron sees it, Ruan Jingyun sees it, and Jing Yunzhe sees it. Enron carefully looked at two people, two people did not see, Enron went to one side to sit down, and then she did not speak. Ruan Jingshi was full and said he had a headache. "Why do you have a headache? Is your pillow uncomfortable? Shall I buy you a safety pillow? " Jing yunduan stood up and really wanted to buy it. "No, I''m going to sleep." Ruan Jingshi pulled the quilt and narrowed his eyes. Jing yunduan, like a child, sat down again. Jing Yunzhe sat down for a while and looked at the time: "I''m going to have dinner. Are you going?" Jing Yunzhe gets up, Ruan Jingyun gets up, and then Enron "You''re all gone. What should we do?" Jing yunduan is a little dissatisfied. So many people have to take turns to go. How can they just leave? "Traceless and snow treading are outside. It''s OK." Jingyunzhe said, jingyunduan face is not good-looking, small face tight: "can shock the world is a patient." "He''s fine." Jing Yunzhe continues to say, as if deliberately and Jing yunduan can''t get by. Jing yunduan doesn''t have a good look at Jing Yunzhe: "but he is a patient.""What about that?" Jing Yunzhe is funny. "Keep someone." Jing yunduan is not at ease. "You stay." Jing Yunzhe seems to be angry. Enron turns his eyes slightly and glances at Ruan Jingyun, who has never spoken. Ruan Jingyun turns around and walks out with the door open. Enron says, "if you are hungry, I''ll stay." "I''m not hungry. You go." Jing yunduan is not hungry, just worried about Ruan Jingshi. "I''ll go first. I''ll bring you what you eat." Enron asked. Jing yunduan thought about it. In fact, she didn''t have anything to eat. Seeing Ruan Jingshi''s chicken porridge, she said, "I want to eat chicken porridge." "Then I''ll bring it back to you." Enron turned and went outside. The door closed and followed Ruan Jingyun and Jing Yunzhe to dinner. When the door closed, Jingyun looked helpless: "look at them, they are gone, and no one cares about you." Ruan Jingshi didn''t know whether he was really asleep, and lay down without any response. Jing yunduan saw that he was asleep. He looked for it, but there was not even a fruit basket in the ward. Jing yunduan calls Jing Yunzhe. "Want to eat?" Pick up the phone, Jing Yunzhe asked, Jing yunduan said: "there is not even a fruit basket in the ward?" Jing Yunzhe looked at Enron and Ruan Jingyun: "is that to buy a fruit basket?" "What else?" Jing yunduan does not answer the rhetorical question, Jing Yunzhe is funny: "I know." "Brother..." "Well..." "Buy a better one." "I see." Jing yunduan just hung up the phone. She went to wash her hands, came out to clean up the box, and threw it into the garbage can outside. As a result, when she got out of the door, Jing yunduan was stunned and there was no one at the door? Jing yunduan goes back to the ward, closes the door, sits on the chair and pays attention to Ruan Jingshi. She also calls TA Xue and asks where she has gone. TA Xue didn''t want to answer the phone, but she did. Step Snow told Jing yunduan: "I''m next door to you, I eat, you come out I know, no matter." Jing yunduan got up, stood up, and went to the door to have a look. Sure enough, he waved in the snow. Jing yunduan was relieved that the phone was hung up. But when she went back, looking at Ruan Jingshi''s face, she couldn''t help but go over and look at it carefully. She had a strange idea and reached out to touch Ruan Jingshi''s lips, but she immediately drew back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 210 Ruan Jingshi moved in his sleep. His lips were itchy. He raised his hand and wiped it. Jing yunduan was scared to breathe. He immediately carried his little hand behind him and shook his head, as if to say, it''s not me, it''s not me. Step snow just came out, went to the door to have a look, see step snow that way, feel a face speechless, and nervous? When they come back, Jing yunduan seems to be sitting like nothing, and Ruan Jingshi hasn''t woken up yet. Enron bought chicken porridge back, Jing Yunzhe brought a fruit basket, only Ruan Jingyun came back empty handed. Treading snow thinks that jingyunduan is sick. Seeing Enron, she pulls Enron and tells Enron in a low voice. "Be quiet. You care about these things all day long. Aren''t you tired? Can I have someone else? " Enron did not take it seriously, carrying chicken porridge into the door to jingyunduan sent in the past: "or hot, you eat first." "Oh." Jing yunduan took the porridge and ate it with it. He went to see Ruan Jingshi safely, put his hand on Ruan Jingshi''s forehead, touched it and covered the quilt for Ruan Jingshi. Enron didn''t know if he was heavy handed, so Ruan Jingshi woke up. "Well..." When he opened his eyes, Ruan Jingshi yawned, raised his hands to cover his face and rubbed them. He opened his hands and kicked the quilt away. He stood in a daze and covered the quilt again. Otherwise, just waking up, what if he had a cold? Ruan Jingyun went into the door and sat aside, waiting to go back safely. Enron stood aside, watching Ruan Jingshi: "do you have a headache?" "You try?" Ruan Jingshi takes an eyebrow at Enron. It''s Enron''s good temper. He doesn''t care about him. It''s someone else No one else can provoke Ruan Jingshi. Jing yunduan''s face is taut and full of unhappiness. Why does Enron care about Ruan Jingshi so much? "Then I''ll ask the doctor and give you some painkillers or something." Enron asked Ruan Jingshi, Ruan Jingshi looked at Enron: "no, I''m joking. You''re serious." Enron this speechless, there is such a joke, she is really wrong? Ruan Jingshi looked at the door and said, "I''m all right. I''ve had enough to eat and drink. You are all noble and busy people. What should you do?" "We''re all right." Jingyunzhe funny, Ruan Jingshi thought of his car: "give me the car." Jing Yunzhe was stunned subconsciously for a moment, and then laughed: "you lost the bet, you lost the car to me, you still want to go back now, don''t you think it''s unreasonable?" "You''re a good liar. When did I bet you?" Ruan Jingshi looks contemptuous and full of evil spirits. He looks at Jingyun funny and eats chicken porridge. It doesn''t matter if he is Enron. There are scores in this matter. "Bet or not, you know very well. I have surveillance video. You came to my house to bet with me. You couldn''t beat me and lost the car to me. Now you want to take the car back. Do you think it''s appropriate?" This is how Jing Yunzhe confuses right and wrong. Ruan Jingshi laughs: "a car, but it''s not mine. It''s safe to bet on it. You just give it to me. I can''t take it seriously. If you don''t give it to me, sooner or later I''ll get it back." Ruan Jingshi leisurely said that Jingyun was funny and almost laughed. But looking at Enron and Ruan Jingyun, they didn''t speak. In fact, we all know that Jing Yunzhe is a drunkard, but there are some things that no one can say well. Enron stood aside for a while, returned to Ruan Jingyun and sat down. They sat down for a while. Ruan Jingshi was angry and did not speak. When Jing yunduan was full, he turned to look inside the ward, got up and went to the door, threw the box in his hand into the garbage can outside the ward, and turned back. When you enter jingyunduan, you see the fruit basket bought by elder brother jingyunzhe. You go over and open it. You take some fruit out of it. You go to the bathroom and turn on the tap to wash the fruit. Enron got up to help, and Jing Yunzhe immediately stopped him. "If she wants to go by herself, she''s grown up and will do all these things." Jing Yunzhe said so. Enron was naturally not good enough to help again. He turned around and came back safely. It''s normal to see the snow outside the ward. Jing yunduan washed the apple, put it aside, wiped it with a napkin and gave everyone one. "Enron, you have one too." Jing yunduan gave the apple to Enron, but there was no eye contact, so he left immediately. Take the rest of the apples. Jing yunduan takes a fruit knife and sits down to peel the apples. "If you give it to me, you don''t have to. Give me the apple." Ruan Jingshi doesn''t wait for Jing yunduan to say anything. He raises his hand and takes the apple away. Jing yunduan stares and doesn''t respond. Ruan Jingshi chuckles the apple and lies on one side. Enron wants to laugh. It''s a fool. "Why did you eat the skin? I haven''t peeled yet? " Jing yunduan said it for a long time, and his face turned red.Jing Yunzhe got up and stood up: "it''s almost done. I think we''ll go back first. Call us if you have anything." "Brother, shall we stay?" As soon as Jing yunduan heard that he was going to leave, he busily got up to ask. Jing Yunzhe looked at Ruan Jingyun and Enron, and held Jing yunduan''s hand: "no, we still have to go first. We''ll come back tomorrow when it''s all right." "Oh." Although Jing yunduan was not very happy, he followed him. When they get out of the door, they can go to see Ruan Jingyun. It''s better not to say anything about it. "What''s wrong with you?" When they left, Enron went to ask Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi shook his head: "no, I''ll have a rest, and you''ll have a rest." "Well." He agreed to sit down safely for a while. Ruan Jingshi fell asleep, and then he went to lie down. On that day, Ruan Jingyun still stayed to take care of Ruan Jingshi. After all, some things are inconvenient for a woman. Over the past few days, Enron has learned a lot. As for what it is, only the heart can see it. The next afternoon, Ruan Jingyun had something to do. He told Enron what to do first, and then he went out first. When they leave and sit with Ruan Jingshi, jingyunduan and jingyunzhe come to see Ruan Jingshi and make soup. "Enron, do you want to drink a little, there are many, you are not fat." When Jing yunduan spoke, he put down the soup, took a look at Ruan Jingshi, who had already got up, and stood up: "I have something to do, buy something, you can talk, I don''t like soup." Enron directly to the door, Jing Yunzhe stood on one side, did not sit down, looked: "I accompany Enron to go." "Oh." Jing yunduan looked back, relieved, turned to look at Ruan Jingshi: "you drink soup." Ruan Jingshi, holding a mobile phone in his hand, looks at Jingyun and doesn''t speak. What does he say? Have soup! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 211 Out of the ward, Enron walked to one side. She didn''t like to take the elevator, she liked to take the stairs, but when she got to the stairway, she stopped safely, turned and looked at Jing Yunzhe, who followed her, and was at a loss. Jing Yunzhe asked, "what''s the matter? I suddenly remembered what I had forgotten? " Enron shook his head: "no, I didn''t plan to leave. I forgot." Having said that, Enron regretted something, as if she had deliberately given Jing yunduan a chance. She looked at Jing Yunzhe for a while: "I''m going to find someone who steps on snow. You don''t have to accompany me." Go to the opposite side of the ward, step snow is standing at the door, see Enron back, step snow walk past, Enron said: "I want to buy something, you go with me." "Come on, I''m just going to do some shopping." Stepping on snow, holding Enron''s arm and pulling Enron toward the stairway, Enron goes to the stairway. Jing Yunzhe stands behind and looks at Enron with his hands in his pockets. He always looks at Enron following stepping on snow to go under the stairway. Then Jing Yunzhe turns around and looks around. There is no one in the corridor. Jing Yunzhe goes to one side and sits down and folds his arms Legs. Leaning against the wall, Jing Yunzhe seems to see Enron''s cold and calm face and suddenly smiles. ¡­¡­ Enron followed the snow down the stairs and asked, "what do you want to buy?" Enron thought: "nothing to buy, walk with me." "Enron, are you ill?" Step snow raised a hand to touch Enron, Enron opened step Snow''s hand: "I''m not sick, I''m fine, just want to go out." "When Jingyun comes, you come out. Are you hiding from Jingyun?" It''s strange to step on the snow. Enron didn''t want to talk about it. After all, the character of TA Xue was there. She said too much. She couldn''t control her mouth. She said it later. In Enron''s opinion, the less people know, the better. The character of stepping on snow Enron shook his head strangely, or don''t know, in order to avoid extraneous, step on snow a face strange, looking at the monster like looking at Enron: "Enron, do you think I have a brain problem?" Enron looked at the snow, eyes clear as water: "No." "I think so, but it doesn''t matter. To be honest, I think so do you." Enron then turned to find a place with a chair to sit, she did not care, how others look at her, and how she looks at others is the same, no one cares who. Step snow sat down and said: "I met you, is the biggest magical thing in my life, how can I become friends with people like you?" "What''s wrong with me?" Enron''s face is funny, snow Treader holds cheek: "where are you good?" "It''s not good anywhere. Why are you with me?" ¡­¡­ Step snow does not speak, talk with Enron, every step is a trap, all mental work, she did not play. Two people sat for a while, Enron looked at the time, said they wanted to go back, two people bought something downstairs to go back. Back upstairs, step snow back to his room, Enron is to Ruan Jingshi ward, holding a watermelon standing at the door. Jing Yunzhe came out of the bathroom and saw Enron standing at the door of the ward with watermelon in his arms, preparing to enter. "Watermelon?" Jing Yunzhe comes out to call Enron. Enron turns around and takes a look at Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe has come to her and hugs the watermelon. Enron''s hand is just pressed by Jing Yunzhe''s hand, and Enron immediately takes it out. Jing Yunzhe''s hand had just been washed, and it was a little cold. Enron put his hand behind him and then looked up and said, "there''s nothing I want to buy. Seeing that the watermelon seller is good, I bought one. You can stay and eat it." Enron pushed open the door and went in. In the ward, Jing yunduan was sitting face to face with Ruan Jingshi. Enron stopped at the door. He didn''t hear what Jing yunduan and Ruan Jingshi said. Entering the door, Enron said, "it''s not easy to see that the watermelon seller is an old lady. So he bought two. Do you want to eat yunduan?" Jing yunduan got up and stood up: "I haven''t eaten watermelon for a long time. I don''t know if it''s sweet?" "It looks good. Step on Snow told me that this kind of food is delicious. I cut it." Enron went to cut the watermelon and gave it to jingyunduan. Jingyunduan took a small bite to eat. Ruan Jingshi said that he wanted to go to the bathroom, but Enron didn''t eat the watermelon in his hand. Ruan Jingshi didn''t eat it. How did she eat it? "I''ll help you." Enron puts down the watermelon and holds Ruan Jingshi''s bed. Jing yunduan sees that Enron goes to hold it. It''s not good to continue to eat the watermelon, but he is also busy holding it. Ruan Jingshi gets out of bed and puts on his shoes and says, "you can eat, you don''t have to." "Me too..." Jing yunduan''s words did not wait to be said. Ruan Jingshi said, "OK, since you like eating so much, you can eat so much." Ruan Jingshi said and went to the bathroom. He helped the man safely and went into the door to tell Ruan Jingshi: "if you feel uncomfortable, call me. I''ll wait for you at the door." The door closed and he stood outside. Ruan Jingshi said, "I''m not feeling well now. Please come in and help me pee." Enron blushed, angrily looked back at the door of the bathroom and said, "do I want to call your elder brother and ask him to come and help you pee?"Ruan startled the world and laughed twice: "OK, fight!" Enron doesn''t talk anymore. When he gets along with people like Ruan Jingshi, Enron thinks that he can''t take it seriously. If you take it seriously, you can be angry to death, and you still don''t know how to die! Enron turned around, and her voice was still the same. It didn''t sound very loud. She said, "when your elder brother comes back, I''ll tell him about it and ask him to find someone to help you." Now Ruan Jingshi doesn''t speak. Enron is at the door of the washroom. This is the ward. How big is the washroom? What''s in it? You can hear clearly. Ruan Jingshi doesn''t speak. It doesn''t mean there is no voice. It''s convenient at this time. Enron looked up to see jingyunduan brothers and sisters. Jingyunduan''s face was tight, and that was not happy. Enron is Ruan Jingshi''s sister-in-law, not Ruan Jingshi''s girlfriend. How can she? "Brother..." All in all, Jing yunduan was not happy. When he wanted to say something, he raised his hand and touched his head: "brother, I feel dizzy. It seems that the sky is spinning around..." Jing Yunzhe frowned: "well, how can it turn around?" Jing Yunzhe walked towards Jing yunduan. Before he came to Jing yunduan, Jing yunduan turned up his white eyes and fell behind. "In the cloud." Enron was stunned for a moment, and walked towards Jingyun, shouting as he walked. Jing Yunzhe quickly put the man in his arms, and then picked him up and went to bed: "call the doctor, hurry up." Enron is busy running out. At this time, Ruan Jingshi comes out from the bathroom, and his eyes fall on the bed. He is unconscious. His pale face is on Jing yunduan, and his deep eyes turn, and fall on the watermelon Enron bought. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 212 Enron quickly found a doctor, a group of people to Jing yunduan inspection, the preliminary result is food poisoning, but what poison also test. Jing Yunzhe picked up Jing yunduan and went to the monitoring room. The doctor soon came to the conclusion that it was a substance called tetramine. "What do you do, doctor?" Jing Yunzhe stood outside, pale, the whole person did not respond, in contrast, Ruan Jingshi is particularly calm, Enron has been standing beside Jing Yunzhe, obviously nervous. Among the four people in the ward, only Jing yunduan had an accident. Before Jing yunduan had an accident, she ate watermelon, which she brought back. Enron thought of something to see step snow: "step snow, you and no trace to the ward there, eat the rest of the watermelon to bring, let the doctor test." Step snow also at a loss, but hear Enron say, she immediately took no trace to go there, at this time the doctor is answering Ruan Jingshi''s question. "Now we try to buy time to detoxify, but it depends on the patient''s will." The doctor immediately began to treat, Enron stood by and held her hands tightly. She didn''t know why she was so unlucky every time. It was her every time. If Jing yunduan had an accident this time, Enron really didn''t know what to do. Step snow quickly ran back, the watermelon to the doctor, and then to do the test, no trace also ran in the past. Ruan Jingshi watched Enron so nervous all the time. He stepped in front of Enron. After stopping, he said to Enron, "it''s nothing. Don''t worry about it." Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi: "I bought the watermelon and I want to buy it. I just looked at the poor man, but I didn''t expect that the watermelon would move." "It''s OK. It''s OK." Enron''s voice has changed. Ruan Jingshi holds people in his arms and imprisons Enron with one arm, making Enron less nervous. Enron closed his eyes and leaned on Ruan Jingshi''s shoulder, unable to breathe. "It''s OK." Ruan Jingshi always told Enron that Enron would nod his head. When stepping on snow and no trace came back, Jing yunduan had not come out, and they did not speak when they saw this scene. One side of Jing Yunzhe has been biting his teeth, plain face of the cold, ice thousands of miles, stepping on the snow for a moment, Jing Yunzhe is hate, what terrible things to happen. "Enron." Step snow to Enron and Ruan Jingshi''s side, called Enron, Enron looked at step snow: "I have nothing to do, I know, the cloud will be OK." Ruan Jingshi let Enron go, holding Enron''s small face in both hands, forcing Enron to look up at him, he said: "listen, jingyunduan''s life is very good, her life is the best, the best life. The old ladies all said that if she survives, she will be lucky. Jingyunduan is such a person, she will be fine." Enron nodded: "the cloud will be OK, it will be OK." "Well, that''s right." Jing Yunzhe looks up at Ruan Jingshi and closes his eyes. It''s OK. Little by little time passed, and everyone was in a state of anxiety. The time was finally fixed at ten o''clock in the evening, and the lights in the operating room finally went out. Enron hurriedly walked past, the doctor came out from the operating room, stopped for a moment and said: "the operation needs a lot of blood, which of you is the patient''s family?" "I am, I am her brother, twin brother." Jing Yunzhe steps to the doctor, and the doctor gasps: "now the patient''s condition is stable, but there is a process. We need to release all her blood, filter the poison and add it back. Someone should give her enough blood." "I understand. I''m a brother. I can. We are of the same blood type." "Twins are best. You come with me." Then, Jing Yunzhe followed him into the operating room. The light in the operating room was turned on again, and he stood outside in a daze. Now it''s OK, one of the victims is not enough, and another one was sent in. Anxiously waiting, Jing Yunzhe has been lying on the operating table, and his sister Jing yunduan is beside him. Looking at Jing yunduan''s pale and bloodless face, Jing Yunzhe looks guilty and raises his hand to hold Jing yunduan''s little hand: "cloud, don''t be afraid, brother is here." Jing yunduan didn''t respond. When Jing Yunzhe said this, Jing yunduan''s blood had begun to draw out. The doctors around looked at the brothers and sisters and couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing. Is this a beauty. After practicing medicine for so many years, they also saw such a beautiful brother and sister for the first time. Outside the ward, Enron was pulled aside by Ruan Jingshi and sat down. Then she called TA Xue to look at Enron and called Wu trace over. Ruan Jingshi slightly lowered his head and thought about something. His fingers were beating on the place where he was in his temple. It was not as simple as he thought. Yunduan was just a ghost for death. He was in hospital, and the incident that yunduan and Jing Yunzhe came over was not expected. Ruan Jingshi gritted his teeth and pondered for a while. These people wanted to harm him, not the cloud. "No trace, remove the monitoring immediately to see if there are suspicious people coming in. If not, I have been poisoned to death." Traceless Leng for a while, even step snow also Leng, Ruan Jingshi to see traceless: "go right away.""Do you want to inform the young master?" No trace asked, rarely honest people also open their mouth, but Ruan Jingshi did not give no trace a good look, suddenly looked at no trace: "I said not count?" "Count." Traceless finish turning to leave immediately, Ruan Jingshi looked back, turned to look at the snow: "take good care of Enron." "I know the second young master. Don''t worry. I won''t give anyone a chance to hurt Enron." Stepping on the snow, Ruan Jingshi said with a sneer, "you are the one who worries most." Stepping on snow is speechless. The second young master''s words are too hurtful! Ruan Jingshi turned to look at the door of the operating room, the door of the operating room finally put out the light, the doctor came out from inside, relieved to take off the mask, looked at Ruan Jingshi and Ta Xue: "the operation is very successful, you can rest assured." Enron just got up, and his heart was finally relieved. After a few words of advice from the doctor, Jing Yunzhe and Jing yunduan are pushed out of the operating room. Jing Yunzhe still holds Jing yunduan''s hand tightly at this time and does not let go until he reaches the door. They were sent to the intensive care unit to prevent cross infection. Enron immediately followed, followed by TA Xue. When they got there, Ruan Jingshi completely blocked all the news. For a moment, the incident of Ruan Jingshi in the capital spread all over the streets, and everyone was shocked by the sudden news. The capital Ruan''s residence Ji Xuan can''t help shaking with the phone in his hand, and Ruan Jingshi can''t get through at all. "Young master, where is the runway?" Ji Xuan is in a state of anxiety and trembles. It''s her grandson, her grandson! Ji Xuan shouts, and the servants around him are all in a mess. But in a hurry, the housekeeper calls Ruan Jingyun and asks him to come back as soon as possible. At the moment, Ruan Jingyun is sitting on the car back to Ruan''s residence, keeping his eyes closed and calm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 213 The driver looked at Ruan Jingyun from the rearview mirror. I don''t know how the young master could be so quiet. It''s amazing that the young master was not in a hurry when such a big thing happened. Although the relationship between the first young master and the second young master is very common, but It''s always the second young master. Don''t you really like the second young master? The driver drove the car to Ruan''s residence. A group of reporters gathered at the door of Ruan''s residence. Ruan Jingyun didn''t wait to get down from the car. A group of reporters had surrounded him. Lian Sheng immediately got down from the car, came to the back and opened the door behind him. Ruan Jingyun stepped down from the car at this time. His eyes were very few and gentle. He was indifferent all the time, but now he was interested in it To go more frightening, ice thousands of miles, let people just look, afraid of not close, have retreated, he was born with the king''s gas, instantly poured out. Lian Sheng bowed his head. Fortunately, all this is false. It''s just the second young master''s plot. If it''s true, these people in front of him are coming to the bottom of the well, and their end will not be better than the second young master''s. Lian Sheng said, "please get out of the way. The young master is in a bad mood today." Lian Sheng finished and waved his hands to both sides. The reporter had a lot to ask Ruan Jingyun, but no one rushed to Ruan Jingyun''s front now. Ruan Jingyun''s cold eyes, looking at here and there, were more like looking for the murderer who killed his own brother, which made people scared. Ruan Jingyun looks at it for a few seconds and walks towards the Ruan mansion. Lian Sheng follows Ruan Jingyun through the door. Ruan Jingyun walks all the way to the ink garden. Lian Sheng asks someone to close the door and then steps into the ink garden. Ji Xuan is worried in the room at this time, sitting on the sofa, clenching her fist and hanging her chest. Is that her grandson? Ji Xuan''s anxious eyes are red, which is worse than death. The servants cried anxiously. Usually, the old lady didn''t like the second young master. But now, the old lady didn''t like the second young master. She clearly regarded the second young master as her lifeblood. Ji Xuan is suffering. The servant at the door shouts in a hurry: "young master, young master is back." The servants all cried. Ji Xuan suddenly looked up. Ruan Jingyun came back from the outside. After entering the door, Ruan Jingyun called, "get out, all of you." For the first time, the servant heard Ruan Jingyun use the word "roll" to them, but now they can understand, who let the second young master The second young master is usually so domineering. In fact, he just has a bad reputation and has never done anything bad at home. The servants wiped their tears and went out of the house. Lian Sheng immediately stopped at the door, and he was responsible for keeping people away. "You useless brother, how did you come back? Your brother, amazing, you see..." Ji Xuan doesn''t see Ruan Jingyun. It''s really sad. Now she''s more sad. She''s about to cry. Although Sun Tzu is not like her son, it''s a piece of meat that falls from her body, but Sun Tzu is more worrying than her son. Ji Xuan has never suffered such a loss. It''s a living person. It''s her grandson, and she can''t swallow it anyway. Ruan Jingyun enters the door and goes to his grandmother Ji Xuan. He sits down and hugs Ji Xuan in his arms: "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK." Ji Xuan''s tears have already rolled down, and now they are gone. Stunned, Ji Xuan slowly pushed Ruan Jingyun away. He was a little silly: "Xiaobao..." "Grandma, Xiaobao won''t cheat you. He''ll cheat you for five days." Ji Xuan stares at Ruan Jingyun foolishly and thinks for a long time. He raises his hand and wipes the tears on his face. He thinks there must be something else in this matter. It can''t be like this. Ji Xuan asked for a moment: "tell me, what''s the matter?" Ji Xuan''s sad energy comes and goes quickly, just like the weather, coming and going It''s gone again. Lian Sheng stood at the door and bowed his head slightly. No one in the Ruan family was vegetarian, so the capital would be Ruan''s in the future. Ruan Jingyun saw that his grandmother was all right, and then he said it all over again. Specifically, Ruan Jingshi was all right, and Jing yunduan was all right. But now Jing yunduan is all right, thanks to Jing Yunzhe. The cause of the matter is that because TA Xue bought two watermelons, Jing yunduan wanted to eat them and cut them open. As a result, Ruan Jingshi went to the bathroom before he could eat them. Jing yunduan ate them and had an accident. As for stepping on snow In order not to involve Enron, we can only say so. Ji Xuan is worried, but Jing yunduan is an outsider after all. Even if he is sad and worried, he is not as worried as Ruan Jingshi. As a result, Ji Xuan''s words are much more plain. "This cloud is just like this. It''s always small. It''s God''s eye opening to save us from danger this time." Ji Xuan wiped his face and began to be dignified and elegant again. Ruan Jingyun sat for a meeting: "I can''t say that. A watermelon, no one knows there will be so many things.""It''s the same with stepping on snow. You can''t pity the old lady. The old lady is also full of bad people. If you go back and teach her a lesson, how to do it?" "It''s a lesson." Ruan Jingyun said that, Ji Xuan said that. "You don''t have to ask about this time. It''s still inseparable from the Mo family, isn''t it?" Speaking of words, Ji Xuan''s face is not good-looking. The Mo family has gone too far. Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak this time, but his expression was serious. Ji Xuan said: "some things don''t need women''s benevolence. It''s the Mo family who has been deceiving people too much. I''ve heard that they have long had opinions about the Mo family. If we can get through this matter, I don''t believe that the Mo family can stand still. To put it bluntly, Rome wasn''t built in a day, and their mo family was too good at doing things. " Ji Xuan can''t stand it anymore. This time it''s Jing yunduan, next time it''s not necessarily who. Although the two watermelons were bought by TA Xue, these people are very considerate. Even if they don''t buy watermelons by TA Xue, they will bring out other things. If they don''t bring the Mo family down, something will happen sooner or later. "I''ll think about it clearly. I just want to see how many people are outside and how many people want to see the jokes of Ruan family behind me. Grandma should remember that something really happened." Ruan Jing cloud side slowly explain, Ji Xuan is who, smile: "know, this rest assured." "Well, I''ll go back and have a rest first. Later, I''ll ask that smelly boy to call me." Ji Xuan is still a little worried. I don''t want to be cheated. "Grandma, take a rest. She will call later." Ruan Jingyun sat for a while, Ji Xuan went back, he also got up and stood up, went to make a phone call first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 214 Ruan Hanyu frowned when he received a call from his son. He raised his brow and asked, "what''s the matter with the cloud?" "She''s fine, but she can''t bear it any longer." Ruan Jingyun was walking along the path. As he walked, he called his father Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu pondered for a moment: "Uncle Jing will not forget about the cloud. But it''s your own negligence, the Enron. I''ll see you another day. " "You can come back if you want." Ruan Jingyun''s mouth turned up. "Is it easy to get out if you go back? What''s more, if you want to do a big business and don''t give you a chance to show your strength, won''t I, as a father, give my son a chance? " Ruan Jingyun took a puff from the corner of his mouth and looked back at Liansheng. Liansheng stopped and did not dare to look up. He just heard this distance. Jiang is still old and spicy, and only Mr. Jiang can subdue him. Ruan Jing cloud skin does not smile: "you can come back, you are still so young." Ruan Hanyu laughs: "it''s hard to get out. You know, your mother has been taking care of your brother all these years. She''s always at home to teach her husband and children. As a husband, she always has to do something that she''s happy about." Ruan Jingyun''s face was funny: "then you can travel around the world all your life?" "That''s not true, but you are in the sky now. I can''t block your chance. You can do it by yourself." Ruan Hanyu hung up his mobile phone. His wife came up from the water opposite him and saw that he had just put down the phone. Mu Qingzhu put on a big bath towel and went to him. She sat down and asked, "whose phone is it?" "Your son." Ruan Hanyu put his hand on his wife and gently stroked him. Mu Qingzhu asked, "what are you talking about?" "What can I say? I miss you!" Ruan Hanyu''s face was not red when he lied. He raised his hand, pulled away his wife''s swimsuit, and looked down into it. Although years have passed, some things have not changed. If you have to say anything special, charm! Ruan Hanyu lowers his head and kisses muqingzhu on the neck. He hugs people and kisses them down. Muqingzhu wanted to ask, but he forgot everything. He can''t push it away and just listens to him. Ruan Jingyun hung up his mobile phone, put it in his pocket, stood for a while, turned back to the ink garden, and went in to have a rest for half a night. In the evening, Ji Xuan gets up and calls Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun calls Ruan Jingshi and wakes him up. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Jingshi took a look at the time. At this time, what do you want to do with him? "Grandma is worried. You say something." Ruan Jingyun then gave his mobile phone to Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan didn''t speak, but he was still a little nervous. So it''s really OK. It doesn''t matter whether he speaks or not. It''s OK. Ruan Jingshi said, "is it grandma?" Ji Xuan hummed coldly over there: "why don''t you call back if you have nothing to do?" Ji Xuan is full of spirit, but his attitude is also soft. "Be nice to Enron in the future." With that, Ruan Jingshi''s phone hangs up and Ji Xuan rings. Ji Xuanqi wanted to throw the phone, but when he thought of his attitude, there was something wrong with it, so he put it down. Ji Xuan turns back and Ruan Jingyun goes back to his room. Ji Xuan thinks for a moment, turns to Ruan Jingyun and asks, "what does that Enron like? Do you think that if we have money, we can not worry about food and clothing? " Ruan Jingyun thought for a moment, turned and looked at Ji Xuan: "if it''s just for money, with Enron''s beauty, you can marry Jing Yunzhe, and his conditions are not bad." Ji Xuan thought about it. It''s true. Just looking at the appearance of Jing Yunzhe, I also know that he is sincere to Enron. Ji Xuan thought: "I always feel that Enron''s heart is not in Jingshi''s body. Jingshi is cynical, but it''s also your parents'' children. Your parents are all sentimental people. I''m worried that once Jingshi is deeply involved, it will be destroyed." Ji Xuan also has her worries. The Ruan family doesn''t want to have a woman who only comes in for money. In fact, she regretted that she had neglected her daughter-in-law many times. "Enron is not like that." "How do you know?" Ruan Jingyun turned back to the room, Ji Xuan shook his head, one so two so, should be anxious not anxious, should not be anxious instead anxious. ¡­¡­ "Wake up?" Ruan Jingshi put down his mobile phone and looked at Enron who opened his eyes. "No "That''s not sleeping all the time." Ruan Jingshi got up and stood up, put his mobile phone in his pocket, walked back and forth on the ground, and then turned to see the snow. Step snow sleep in a daze: "step snow, buy something to come over, I''m hungry." Step snow from the seat above, to go shopping, Enron called step snow: "you sleep, don''t go, waiting for tomorrow King home to send food, in the middle of the night."Ruan Jingshi frowned: "medicine does not die, step on the snow." Step snow busy to the door, leave to buy food. Not long after he came back, he sent the food to Ruan Jingshi and said, "I''ll eat first. I''m hungry, too." Ruan Jingshi, with a funny face, put down the food, sat down and ate it. After a while, he let other people eat it. Ruan Jingshi looked at Enron with his legs up: "still alive?" Enron didn''t respond for a long time. He was stunned. Step snow almost laugh out, Ruan Jingshi Liluo took out chopsticks, on the table with behind knock, and then began to eat, Enron frown: "what is your habit?" "What''s wrong with my habit? Isn''t that good? " Ruan Jingshi finished and began to eat. Enron also ate. Stepping on snow and no trace sat down to eat. The four finally calmed down. Enron was a little tired after eating with Ruan Jingshi, but no matter how tired she was, she just couldn''t sleep. She leaned over and watched the ICU in a daze. Ruan Jingshi slept until dawn, but Enron didn''t sleep. He kicked Enron''s calf with his foot: "sleep." Enron went to see Ruan Jingshi: "why don''t you have anything to do with me? At least I''m your sister-in-law, too. " "You admit it first?" Ruan Jingshi holds his arm and looks funny. He gets up in the morning with a pale face. He looks like a white faced little boy with a tangled eyebrow. He is also born to his parents. How can Ruan Jingshi be so beautiful? Enron looked distracted. Ruan Jingshi raised his hand in a circle, opened his mouth and took a bite. Enron raised his eyes to see. He didn''t know what Ruan Jingshi was doing. As a result, Ruan Jingshi hit her forehead the next moment. Enron held his forehead in both hands and lowered his head. The pain was not good. Ruan Jingshi picked his eyebrows and stood up. He went to one side and took a bottle of water. He twisted it open and drank a few mouthfuls. After putting it down, he turned around and stuck his hands on his thin waist. Looking at Enron, Enron got up after a long time of pain. He did not dare to walk through the snow to help him. Step snow heart think, the second young master is the devil, the young master is not in, he began to bully Enron. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 215 Enron felt pain for a while before he got up. Ruan Jingshi stood on the opposite side, frowning deeply, and began to ignore it, waiting to see. But Enron could not get up all the time. Ruan Jingshi stood for a while and went to see Enron. Enron''s hand was not loose. Ruan Jingshi was impatient and pulled Enron up, looked down at Enron, and pulled Enron''s hand away. Enron stares at Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi is stunned. It''s not how scary Enron''s eyes are, but Enron''s head is almost broken. Now it''s a bruise. Ruan Jingshi frowned and frowned: "it''s just a play." Enron just felt the pain, but also did not feel how to stand there. Ruan Jingshi takes a look at Ta Xue. TA Xue thinks it must be bad, but she doesn''t dare to go there. She always stands in the same place. Enron said at this time: "can you be a little positive?" Ruan Jingshi held the arms of Enron''s hands, did not speak, looked at the snow: "call the doctor." Step snow busy to find a doctor, Enron also said: "it''s OK, what doctor to find?" Ruan Jingshi thought for a moment, took out the mobile phone, turned on the camera, and gave it to Enron to take a self portrait. Enron looked at the picture inside the mobile phone. For a moment, she was stunned. She also looked at it carefully. "Broken?" Enron''s face turned white. This is a multiple hand, no wonder she felt so painful, it was to open her head. Sit down and return the mobile phone to Ruan Jingshi "I''m going to stay and take care of the cloud these days. I won''t go out. Your elder brother shouldn''t come either." When Enron spoke, Ruan Jingshi sat down and crossed his legs: "what do you mean?" Enron took a cold look at Ruan Jingshi: "I don''t want you to be like this because of my business. Don''t be like this again." Enron felt that Ruan Jingshi was a disaster in modern times and ancient times. Ruan Jingshi was funny. He leaned against the wall, put his hands in his pockets, raised his head and narrowed his eyes: "if you want to blame it, your skin is too soft, or it won''t be like this." Enron was absolutely speechless. She went to see Ruan Jingshi''s face that brought disaster to the country and the people. She didn''t want to speak. She wanted to hit people. But she didn''t do it later. After watching Ruan Jingshi for a while, he turns around and looks at the two people on the opposite side. Jing Yunzhe has woken up, but he never comes out. He should be worried about Jing yunduan. After a while, step snow came in from the outside, followed by a man in his forties, holding some things in his hand. He hurried to this side, saw Enron''s head, and asked, "what hard object?" Enron took a look at Ruan Jingshi, a face of contempt, Ruan Jingshi is not hard? After dressing Enron, the doctor told him not to touch the water. It would be OK in a few days, and then he left. After the doctor left, he took a rest. Then he got up and went to see it. But Jing yunduan didn''t wake up. Instead, Jing Yunzhe was very quiet and didn''t plan to come out. Enron accompanied for a day. After dinner, Ruan Jingshi''s mobile phone rang and gave it to Enron. "Take it." Enron connected the cell phone and then called. "I''ve arrived. Where are you?" Ruan Jingyun asked calmly as she walked. She stopped here and looked back at Ruan Jingshi. She didn''t expect that Ruan Jingyun would come. After a few seconds, Enron said, "I''m in the fifth ward." "How many floors?" "Six floors." Ruan Jingyun hung up and asked Liansheng, "are you sure it''s here?" "Sure." Enron hung up his mobile phone and returned it to Ruan Jingshi. Looking at Ruan Jingshi, "you''re going to suffer." "I didn''t mean to." Ruan Jingshi opened his eyes and told a lie. Enron did not tear it down, but said, "do you mean it or not? Tell your elder brother." With that, she walked to one side and sat down. She held her hand and thought about other things. Ruan Jingshi looked indifferent and sat down with her legs crossed. It wasn''t long before Ruan Jingyun came up from below, the elevator door opened, people came out from inside, and looked towards the elevator safely. Ruan Jingyun came out from inside, and people soon came into view. Ruan Jingyun hesitated as he walked, then quickly came to Enron, and Enron followed. "What happened to the head?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyebrows went into his temples and wrinkled slightly. Stepping on snow didn''t say anything about it. Turning around, Ruan Jingyun goes to see TA Xue. TA Xue is busy lowering her head. It has nothing to do with her. She should ask the second young master. Ruan Jingshi was thinking about what to say. Enron said: "I accidentally hit the door panel. There was a corner on it. It almost broke the skin. Originally I said it was ok, but Jingshi called a doctor." Ruan Jingyun looked up at Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi was funny and raised his mouth. He didn''t look at it. It was so leisurely. Ruan Jingyun thought about it. He raised his hand, opened the gauze and looked at it. He frowned: "I''m tired of this heavy hand?" Enron Leng for a moment, big eyes quiet bottom, looking at Ruan Jingyun, how does he know?Ruan Jingyun carefully pasted Enron''s gauze, put down his hand and looked to Ruan Jingshi: "next time, I will definitely clean you up." Ruan Jingshi raised his hand and pulled out his ear: "how can I know that she won''t escape?" "You mean, when a murderer kills someone, it''s because they didn''t kill him?" Ruan Jing cloud this words, step snow immediately swallowed, the eldest young master want to kill the second young master? Ruan Jingshi thought, "there won''t be another time." It''s rare to turn around safely! Ruan Jingyun was satisfied. His eyes seemed casual, but the sharpness of the fundus did not decrease. Step snow dare not look, Enron''s head is broken, and she has something to do with it, although it is the second young master, but she is responsible for protecting Enron, now Enron has an accident, that is her dereliction of duty, if the young master is punished, it is also a matter of course. "I''m fine." Enron said that he took Ruan Jingyun''s hand and walked toward the opposite side, which was also a help for stepping on snow. Ruan Jingyun didn''t go to the trouble of stepping on snow. On the other side, Ruan Jingyun looked inside and then said, "what''s the matter with the cloud?" "I haven''t woken up yet. The doctor said that if I wake up in three days, I should be OK." Enron thought, how tormenting these three days. Especially for Jing Yunzhe, he is not in good health. Ruan Jingyun stood for a while, turned and walked: "come here for a while." Enron looks at both sides and follows Ruan Jingyun to the direction he wants to go, as if knowing that she doesn''t like to take the elevator. Ruan Jingyun deliberately takes the stairs. Enron followed him down the stairs and said, "it''s not all amazing. It''s me Well... " Enron just said two words, Ruan Jingyun immediately pulled the person to the wall to avoid the monitoring place, pressed the person tightly in his arms, bowed his head to kiss Enron''s mouth, Enron of course refused, where is this place, what if someone comes? "No Don''t... " Enron pushes and pushes. Even if Ruan Jingyun goes up and down, Enron still refuses. Finally, he can only stop. Ruan Jingyun shouts and gasps, raises his hand, holds Enron''s hand and presses it down. Enron''s little hand drew back, and his big eyes looked at Ruan Jingyun with surprise and shame: "this..." Just opened her mouth, Ruan Jingyun blocked her small mouth, entangled with the tip of her tongue, Enron resisted, but could not resist Ruan Jingyun''s gentle lingering. Don''t know what happened, Enron''s hands began to be moved by him, his face was red. Ruan Jingyun breathed more and more, and then said in her ear, "I''ll wear a skirt in the future." Enron was stunned. It took a long time for him to react. He knew what Ruan Jingyun meant. That is to say, he wanted to wear pants anytime and anywhere, but it was inconvenient to wear them? Enron angry, glared at him, but he was very happy. After kissing Enron for a while, Ruan Jingyun leaves and arranges. He pulls Enron down the stairs to find an empty ward. When he enters, he locks the door. Ruan Jingyun bends down and holds Enron up. Enron is too scared to look up. As a result, she says that she won''t go to bed. Ruan Jingyun holds people to the door and does things at the door! After that, Ruan Jingyun takes Enron to the bathroom. Both of them love to be clean. Ruan Jingyun loves Enron even more. After leaving the bathroom, Enron raises her arm to smell her. She always feels a strange smell, like some smell on Ruan Jingyun. She can''t tell what it is. Ruan Jingyun walked in front, followed by Enron, a little uncomfortable. She knew that she didn''t hate it, but she couldn''t get used to it. Since Enron had decided, she wouldn''t care how to stay with Ruan Jingyun. Love is a kind of promise. Although marriage is a way to fulfill the promise, she hoped that the value of this love could be embodied in the basis of emotion. Without foundation, everything would be the same. Enron followed Ruan Jingyun and looked as he walked. There was no one on this floor. It seemed that they were all occupied. After walking for a while, Ruan Jingyun stops, turns to see Enron, and waits for Enron to pass. After Enron passes, he gives Enron his hand, and Enron puts his hand in Ruan Jingyun''s hand, and follows Ruan Jingyun. "What are you thinking?" Ruan Jingyun asked her, Enron thought: "how do you know how I hurt?" Ruan Jingyun is funny: "the eye that startles the world tells me." "You''re so good?" "Not really. His eyes can talk." "Why can''t I see it?" "It''s easy for us to be together when we''re young." "Then you can see everything about him?" Enron is very strange, Ruan Jingyun shakes his head: "not necessarily, sometimes I can''t see it, some things can''t see clearly." Enron didn''t continue to ask. She didn''t need to ask too much about other people''s brothers. Later, speaking of this incident, Enron said, "I think it''s aimed at shocking the world." "I''ll deal with this matter. You have a good rest here for a few days. When the cloud is OK, I''ll come to pick you up. Ruan group is building a dream, which needs your personal participation.""I want to be part of it?" Enron didn''t expect such a thing. She Ruan Jingyun turned around: "you are now the designer of our company. Because of the particularity of cars, you have to create this dream yourself. As a beloved wife, Xiaolan, because of less investment in production and enough time for me, can help you supervise the progress of workers and technical performance. The birth of Xiaolan is equivalent to your design and I''ll supervise it, but it can''t be a second time. I''m the boss and you''re an employee. There''s no boss to work for the employees. What do you say? " Ruan Jingyun tentatively asks Enron. Enron certainly understands the truth. In fact, she also wants to try. After all, they are all designed by ourselves. If you can experience the manufacturing process, Enron believes it is a good thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 216 Back outside the intensive care unit, Enron went to sit down. Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi said a few words before they left. Before they left, they told Ruan Jingshi: "don''t have another time." "No more." After Ruan Jingshi agrees, Ruan Jingyun turns around and leaves. Out of the door, Ruan Jingyun blocks the hospital and gets on the bus to leave. Mo''s backyard "what can I do for the second sister?" It''s hard for Mo Yunfeng to come back. When he heard that Mo Yunxin was looking for him, he came right away. Since childhood, he had a good relationship with his second elder sister. "Nothing. Just ask." Mo Yunxin sits on the bed. He hasn''t had a meal these two days. He can''t eat anything. Since he heard about Ruan Jingshi''s accident, Mo Yunxin can''t eat any more. Today, when Mo Yunfeng came back, she knew that she had to ask someone to wait. When she saw someone coming back, she called. Sitting down, Mo Yunfeng looked at the second elder sister: "second elder sister, how did you lose so much weight? Are you uncomfortable? If you are uncomfortable, let''s go to see a doctor earlier. Don''t delay." "There''s nothing uncomfortable, Yun Feng. I just want to know one thing." Mo Yun is thinking about Ruan Jingshi, but she wants to find a suitable excuse. "Second sister, what''s the matter?" Mo Yunfeng and Mo Yunxin had nothing to talk about since they were young. They seldom have something to say today. "I heard that you have done harm to the Ruan family. Is that so?" After hesitating for a while, Mo Yun''s heart began to ask. Mo Yun Feng asked, "second sister, why did you suddenly ask about this?" Mo Yun''s heart is trying to control and keep calm. She said, "I''ve heard about it. After watching some TV, I want to know if you hurt people." Mo Yunfeng thought, "it''s me, but I didn''t kill him." Mo Yun heart pretends strange, looking at Mo Yun wind: "what do you mean?" Mo Yunfeng got up and stood up. First he asked people to step down, and then he said, "second sister, I''m harmful, but Ruan Jingshi is so lucky that jingyunduan almost became a ghost for death. He''s all right now. He can''t hide and make the whole capital boiling." "Well, what do you do now?" Mo Yun was relieved, but she was worried that her younger brother Mo Yunfeng would see something. She frowned and worried. Mo Yunfeng turned and looked at the second elder sister Mo Yunxin: "second elder sister, don''t worry about anything. I''ll be fine. After all, there is no dead man in Ruan''s family. It''s impossible for him to harm me. It''s just that there are too many things in the capital. It sounds chaotic, but it''s not so easy to be chaotic. ¡± Mo Yunfeng is still confident that the capital is still in chaos. Mo Yun''s heart secretly congratulates herself that she doesn''t want anything to happen to Ruan Jingshi or to Mo Yunfeng. It''s better that nothing happens. After thinking about it, Mo Yun Xin said, "of course it''s OK. You have to be careful. Don''t take everything for granted. Now it''s too chaotic outside. I''m afraid of them. The Ruan family has deep roots and leaves. If we can''t uproot them, maybe it will harm us. The Ruan family has formed an undeniable force in the capital over the years. It is said that they and the Jing family are also good. If we are not sure, it is difficult to defeat the Ruan family. " Mo Yun heart said to see Mo Yun wind, Mo Yun wind went to the second sister in front of: "second sister, why do you care about these things recently?" Mo Yun''s heart was stunned, and he lowered his head: "I don''t care for you? Do you wish I didn''t care about you? " "Why? It''s just that the second sister always asks whether she wears well or eats well. Suddenly she asks about these things, which is a bit abrupt. " In Mo Yun''s eyes, the second sister is the best person in the family. It''s strange that she would say such a thing. "You can think whatever you like, but you promise me that no matter what you do, safety is the most important thing. Don''t hurt yourself." Mo Yun heart weak, first to lie down, pulled the quilt, looking at Mo Yun wind: "if it''s OK, go first, lest think I meddle." "Second sister, your temper is coming too fast. I didn''t say anything." Mo Yunfeng is the best in the family to the second elder sister. He goes back to the bed and waits for Mo Yunxin''s forgiveness. Mo Yunfeng''s heart turns white and Mo Yunfeng''s eyes turn white. The two sisters and brothers don''t have any grudges overnight. They can make up with each other with a smile. Enron is sitting. Ruan Jingshi''s phone moves. Ruan Jingshi goes to the bathroom and doesn''t come back. She gives her a look at the name of a person on the phone. It looks strange. Yun Xin? Enron took Ruan Jingshi''s mobile phone to see, the opposite step snow was very good letter, she looked at Enron, she also followed the past, looked down, saw Yun heart two words, strange asked: "how so familiar?" Enron then put down Ruan Jingshi''s mobile phone and took a look inside the ICU. The mobile phone rang until Ruan Jingshi came back. She was worried that Ruan Jingshi would see what she should not see. She immediately hid in the opposite and sat down, pretending that nothing had happened. "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Ruan Jingshi''s mobile phone doesn''t have a lock screen password and so on. Draw it to the right and turn it on directly. But Enron didn''t answer the phone. Ruan Jingshi looks strange. He went to Enron and took a look at the phone. Ruan Jingshi answered the phone.The phone said, "is it Ruan Jingshi?" Mo Yun heart''s voice gently with a little shaking, originally she didn''t want to make this call, but she really can''t help, since she knew Ruan Jingshi was ok, her heart can''t calm down. She didn''t want to be extravagant. She just wanted to make sure Ruan Jingshi was OK. Ruan Jingshi took a look at Enron and walked towards him, saying, "what''s the matter? There''s something wrong with the voice. Are you sick? " Enron''s face slightly changed for a while, treading snow felt that something was not right. Enron frowned and watched Ruan Jingshi all the time. The corridor is very long. Ruan Jingshi talks while walking in the corridor. Although his voice is ordinary, Ruan Jingshi feels ambiguous, especially when he doesn''t care about people at ordinary times and suddenly cares about people. Enron''s face was not very good. After sitting for a while, she got up and stood up. Ruan Jingshi was talking on the phone over there, and she went to listen. Hearing that Enron passed by, Ruan Jingshi turned around and stopped. Looking at Enron, he said two words and ended the call. "I''ll hang up first." Without waiting for something to happen over there, Ruan Jingshi hung up his mobile phone and put his hands in his pocket to look at Enron: "what''s the matter?" "Does your brother know about it?" Enron''s face was not good, and he was tense. "I can''t sleep and tell my brother that he''s my brother, not me." Ruan Jingshi had a funny look on his face, but he couldn''t come out. He looked at Ruan Jingshi with straight eyes, as if the world was going to collapse. Ruan Jingshi turned to have a look. There was no one at the end of the corridor. He turned around and asked, "what are you doing?" Enron turned around and didn''t say a word. He walked towards the intensive care unit. He had a bad face as he walked. He stepped on the snow and watched secretly. He didn''t know what happened. Ruan Jingshi grabs her head casually and follows Enron. When Enron comes to the outside of the ICU, she sits down and looks at Ruan Jingshi with displeasure in her eyes. Step snow think this is the rhythm to break out, why don''t know. Ruan Jingshi sat down, crossed his legs, put his hands in the bag and leaned aside. He looked at Enron: "what are you going to do?" Enron looked at him: "I''ll tell your brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingshi was quite speechless. With a sneer, he didn''t speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 217 Enron felt that there was something wrong with Ruan Jingshi''s attitude. "If you don''t correct your mistakes, I''ll tell your brother and let him take care of you." Enron thought for a long time, but she felt uncomfortable. Then she told Ruan Jingshi that Ruan Jingshi leaned aside and shook her legs. She said, "I''m an adult. I know what I''m doing." "You''re just too grown up, thinking too much and doing the wrong thing." Enron said while he was walking across the snow. He wondered what the second young master had done. He fell into Enron''s hands and made Enron unhappy. He had to complain to the first young master. Enron''s temper is not easy? Step snow in the heart ponders, if accuse of words, had better earlier, otherwise she can''t wait to see two young master be tidied up by big young master. "Is it over?" Ruan Jingshi''s face suddenly sank. She was so scared that she got up and said, "Enron, I want to go to the bathroom. Otherwise, would you follow me?" Enron eyes deep bottomless: "I don''t go, you go." Step snow feel Enron''s eyes is to say that she is not promising, but she in order to protect herself from the second young master, or busy to the bathroom there. No trace has been in the elevator side, step snow to walk here to leave Enron and Ruan Jingshi two people, Ruan Jingshi shook legs: "this matter I will tell him." Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi: "what do you want to say?" Ruan Jingshi saw Enron: "what do you want me to say?" "To be honest." "The truth is that I like it." That''s it. "Cloud to you..." "The cloud is my sister." Ruan Jingshi suddenly said, "you are..." "The cloud is my sister." Ruan Jingshi went on saying that he would calm down and stop talking. Ruan Jingshi sat down for a while, got up, took a pack of cigarettes to smoke, stepped on the snow to see people go, and ran back. "Enron, what''s going on? What''s wrong with me? " Step snow ran back to ask, Enron did not answer, looking at Ruan Jingshi in the corridor inside the smoke ring play. As a result, Enron and Ruan Jingshi didn''t speak that day. At eight o''clock in the evening, Enron and Ruan Jingyun had dinner. After dinner, Ruan Jingyun called. Enron answered the phone and went to the bathroom. Ruan Jingyun said she was going to have a rest and called to ask what she was doing. "I didn''t do anything. Looking at them in the cloud, the cloud hasn''t woken up yet. It''s the third day. If I go on, I''m worried about the accident." Enron didn''t mention anything about Ruan Jingshi on the phone. Although she wanted to mention it, she never said it. Enron didn''t say, and Ruan Jingyun didn''t ask. "Do you want to miss me?" Ruan Jingyun said something serious for a while, and suddenly asked, Enron''s face turned red. She also looked in the mirror of the bathroom, and Enron''s face turned even more red. "Who missed you?" Enron doesn''t have a hard tongue. There are so many things on this day that she can''t remember Ruan Jingyun. It''s a torture to wait for Jingyun to wake up. She doesn''t have the heart to think about other things. Doctors always come here, and she has to ask a lot of questions. I really can''t remember. For Enron, love is like the seasoning of life. She has no time to seasoning when she is busy, and she can only seasoning in her spare time. Ruan Jingyun said with a low smile, "but I think so." "How long?" "For me, every second apart is a long time." "Glib." "Men are not bad, women don''t love, isn''t that what they all say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron did not speak, pursed his lips, sat on the toilet cover, holding a red face, while depressed. "I''m outside. Maybe I''ll go back in a few days. Pay attention to my health. Call me if you have anything, you know?" "Yes, you too. Be careful." "Well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron soon had nothing to say, wanted to hang up, and felt that he didn''t care about the time. Ruan Jingyun said softly and slowly, frowning: "very tired?" "I want too much at the hospital. I''m tired." Ruan Jingyun raises his hand to turn off the light, lies in the quilt, blushes, and suddenly hangs up. Ruan Jingyun smiles and calls Enron immediately. Enron hesitated to answer the phone: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. I want to hear what you say." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron then stopped talking. Ruan Jingyun lowered her voice and laughed on the phone. Enron didn''t know what to say at this time, but she didn''t hang up the phone and listened quietly to Ruan Jingyun laughing on the phone. Finally, Ruan Jingyun stopped laughing and said, "can I propose if I go back?" Enron subconsciously froze, the phone said: "I can''t wait." Enron did not speak, raised his hand on his head, how to do? "The Ruan family will not accept me." What Enron said was true. They had to consider the actual situation. "That''s not what we should care about.""If you don''t care, why do you want me to be an amazing girlfriend?" Enron knew that once their relationship was announced, the Ruan family would have a big wave. At that time, the Ruan family wanted to crush her, just like an ant. In fact, it doesn''t mean much to live, but after living for so many years, she has been trying to live well. Grandma is old, but she hasn''t seen her academic success. Now she gives up, Enron doesn''t want to. "That was before. Now I''ve changed my mind." Ruan Jingyun word by word, Enron''s heart seems to be poked, Enron asked: "why?" "No why." Enron didn''t answer and didn''t go on. After a moment''s silence, she said, "if I can exchange a false name for half a life of ease, I will!" Ruan Jingyun frowned slightly: "what?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron silent for a while: "as long as you do not marry others, love me as one, I am willing to keep you, do not fame." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun frowned: "if I don''t give it to you, I''ll have an illegitimate child. After I die, you can''t get anything. Every brick and tile in my family can''t get you." Enron funny: "if for these, I can sell a better price, you should know." Time is fixed in two worlds. At first, two people didn''t speak any more. Enron has been holding her mobile phone. She has no money, but she doesn''t need money. Money can''t bring all she wants. Money can only be part of it, not about the future, not about love. What she wants and asks for has nothing to do with today''s money. These, he understands! "I remember that there is a stupid woman in the world who follows me without anything, without money or fame. She is willing to give birth to me and do things for me. In this case, I, Ruan Jingyun, also vowed that I would not marry Enron in my lifetime. If I break my promise, I will be lonely all my life. " "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t ask you to take any oath. If you always take an oath, will you forget it?" On the other side of the phone, Ruan Jingyun said: "such a serious question, why is it not serious at all?" "Am I not serious enough?" Enron is also very aggrieved, Ruan Jingyun was angry funny: "serious, you that where is serious, clearly do not believe." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron was silent, and then hung up his mobile phone. Ruan Jingyun listened to the sound of Dudu, picked up his mobile phone to see it, and laughed angrily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 218 Enron came out of the bathroom and looked in front of her. She didn''t see Ruan Jingshi. She felt strange and was planning to go out. Ruan Jingshi asked in her ear, "look for me?" "Ah Scared Enron threw away his mobile phone and turned to see Ruan Jingshi. He was pale and his heart was beating wildly. "What''s wrong with you, like this?" Ruan Jingshi a face speechless, Enron gas of biting lips, turned to see the mobile phone, the result is good mobile phone was fell to pieces. Enron was busy picking up the mobile phone, and the screen of the mobile phone was broken. Enron holding the mobile phone screen, eyes with a little resentment, she hated Ruan Jingshi, a good mobile phone, so was broken. "You pay for it." Enron shouts to Ruan Jingshi in a louder voice, so scared that she is busy hiding. She saw what had just happened, but she didn''t have it in the past. She was afraid of Ruan Jingshi. Enron shouts to step on the snow and is scared. It''s not good in the past. It''s afraid in the past. Ruan Jingshi took out his ear: "let me have a look." Ruan Jingshi took Enron''s mobile phone and looked at it: "I''ll give it to you, OK?" Ruan Jingshi can''t get out now, so he can only give his own to Enron. Enron is so angry that he snatches the mobile phone in Ruan Jingshi''s hand, turns to one side, sits down and tries to turn it on. She also knew that Ruan Jingshi couldn''t get out. Boot or can boot, Enron is glad that the assembly of the mobile phone can still be used, but also made a call to the snow. Step on the snow to see is Enron, went to Enron side sat down to see, fell that call a miserable. "Enron, you are too hard." I almost laughed when I stepped on the snow. Enron horizontal step snow one eye: "you don''t talk, I think special good." Step snow is busy to raise a hand to shut up: "don''t say." Enron just looked at the mobile phone. Although the screen was broken, it could barely be used. Ruan Jingshi came back and sat down and crossed his legs: "I let..." "I don''t want to listen to you." Enron is a rebuff, now want to compensate also don''t want. Ruan Jingshi didn''t say a word and sat still. Stepping on the snow, I was busy and moved to a place where right and wrong could not stay for a long time. The mobile phone can be safely put away, ignoring Ruan Jingshi. Looking at the inside of the intensive care unit, Jing yunduan can''t wake up. Enron is always in a bad mood and has no mind to pay attention to the mobile phone. Just looking at it, the doctor rushed to this side and ran over. Enron immediately stood up and walked over: "what''s the matter?" "The patient is awake." The doctor pushed the door in, Enron also wanted to go in, but the doctor stopped Enron: "don''t come in, avoid infection." Enron didn''t go in with him, and there was a mess inside. Enron couldn''t understand what the people were doing. At last, everyone calmed down, talked to Jing Yunzhe, and came out one after another. Jing Yunzhe also went to Jing yunduan''s side and sat down. Holding Jing yunduan''s hand on his face, he was relieved. Enron also followed a heart down, Jing yunduan said a few words, turned to look at Enron side, see Enron didn''t have a lot of reaction, but followed her to see Ruan Jingshi when he laughed. Enron went to see Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi didn''t see the same thing. He turned and walked to one side, then sat down and continued to cross his legs. Enron turned and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "you can''t do this to her. She''s sick." "Enron, what do you say?" At the beginning, she didn''t see anything, but now she did. She immediately asked Enron, holding Enron''s arm. Enron didn''t look at the snow, but waited for Ruan Jingshi to answer. "Emotional things can''t be forced, just like Jing Yunzhe likes you and you like my brother, yunduan likes my brother and my brother likes you. No matter who it is, a head of heat is useless. You''re from the past. You should understand this. Why don''t you even know this? " Ruan Jingshi takes a casual look at Enron and takes out his mobile phone to send a text message. Mo Yun wants to know when Ruan Jingshi is discharged from hospital and how he is. Ruan Jingshi is chatting with Mo Yunxin. He answers that he is distracted. Enron thought: "I didn''t ask you to do anything. She seems to be a child in the cloud. You wait for her..." "I can''t wait for her to grow up. When she grows up, I''m old." Ruan shocked the world and said, "what''s the matter with you and Mo Yun''s heart?" Ruan startled for a moment, and slowly looked up at Enron. His deep eyes were arrogant and indifferent. It seemed that he was not happy to be known what he had done. He did not dare to look and left Enron. Enron didn''t care about this. She was just a little angry. She went to Ruan Jingshi and asked him, "what are you thinking?" Ruan Jingshi stood up, put the mobile phone away and walked towards Enron. Enron didn''t retreat, so he stopped. "Everything I do is my business, but don''t talk about it. I''m not happy." "It''s not my nonsense, it''s..." "Shut up." Ruan Jingshi despised him and walked around to the outside of the ICU. After stopping, he said, "I''ll think about it. Don''t talk about it any more."Enron turned to look at Ruan Jingshi, and then he was silent. Since he agreed to think about it, it was a turn for the better that Enron gave up and went on. At this time, jingyunduan smiles again. Ruan Jingshi looks at jingyunduan without any expression. Until jingyunzhe turns to look at it, Ruan Jingshi goes and sits. "Brother, am I ok?" "It''s all right." Jing Yunzhe turned to touch Jing yunduan''s hair and was relieved. Enron saw Ruan Jingshi sit down, she went to sit down, Ruan Jingshi said: "the cloud will be OK, I knew, only you worry about eating and sleeping." Enron went to see Ruan Jingshi: "if you are so powerful, scientists will not use it." Ruan Jingshi chuckled: "please, use your brain." Enron did not speak. Ruan Jingshi said, "if something happens, uncle Jing and aunt Jing will come. Have you seen them these days?" Enron thought about it and didn''t see it. "Well, I''m going to have dinner. Come with me." Ruan Jingshi got up and went outside. He sat still and said, "I''m not going. I''ll wait. Maybe I''ll transfer the patient." Ruan Jingshi didn''t wait. He walked to the elevator and went outside with no trace. The three floors inside and outside the hospital were all Jing Yunzhe''s people. Don''t worry about the damage of the Mo family, unless it was an atomic bomb that blew up the whole building. Ruan Jingshi left Enron and began to be busy. As expected, Jing yunduan was arranged to transfer to the ward in the hospital. Enron followed him to the ward. After the arrangement, Enron sat down. The ward is a double ward of higher education. After all, both brothers and sisters are in poor health and need to be recuperated. Jing yunduan lies down, and Enron goes to see Jing Yunzhe. The two brothers and sisters lie down, but Enron is busy. I can''t even see through the snow. The Jing family doesn''t have money. They don''t hire people to do anything. They have to do everything safely. Enron is not a slave. They really bully people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 219 When Ruan Jingshi came back from dinner, he held a mobile phone in his hand, which was similar to that of Enron, but it was better than that of Enron. It was limited edition, just looked like it outside. Go to ward outside, step snow busy walked past, in Ruan Jingshi ear said Enron in the ward of hard work, Ruan Jingshi looked at step snow, raised his hand rubbed a step snow head: "let no trace to buy you the same mobile phone, back this young master pay." "Second young master, it''s very kind of you." Step snow turned and ran, Ruan Jingshi went to the door of the ward, put the mobile phone outside, pushed the door of the ward to enter, Enron was washing the towel inside, and all the newly bought towels had to be cleaned before they could be used. Ruan Jingshi came in and came out of the bathroom. It was Ruan Jingshi who went back. Ruan Jingshi went to Jing Yunzhe and said, "I''m going back to school tomorrow morning. Please send someone to take care of you and yunduan." "Enron can''t stay?" Jing Yunzhe glanced at the bathroom, and Ruan Jingshi said with a smile, "my brother is not willing to use her as a mother. Why should he stay in your house to be a mother, and work hard?" At first, Jing yunduan saw that Ruan Jingshi was more happy than anyone else, but now his little face was stiff and couldn''t be happy. "Amazing, we didn''t bully Enron, it''s Enron himself..." "You can''t talk. Don''t talk." Ruan Jingshi turned around with a look of displeasure and fierce eyes. Jing yunduan had never been treated like this before. He held back his tears and did not dare to cry. He looked at Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe got up and sat up: "no one wants to be an old lady, it''s her We''re all patients now. We''re very kind. " "Now I don''t allow her to have this kindness. First, cloud poisoning is not her fault. Even if she doesn''t buy watermelon, there will be other ways to harm me. Second, cloud poisoning is for me, not for Enron. You have an accident, although it''s because of me, but There will be no kidnap in the cloud, and there will be no admission for me. You know that it has nothing to do with Enron. " Jing Yunzhe''s face was gloomy: "what do you want to say when you say so much?" "Enron is right. She has no reason to worry about you. She''s still here." "We didn''t ask her, really." Jing yunduan was so worried that she almost got out of bed. But she was having an injection. She didn''t dare to move. She was afraid of an injection since she was a child. It was good enough not to cry. Ruan Jingshi didn''t listen to Jing yunduan''s explanation. Instead, he looked back at Jing yunduan and said, "don''t make excuses. Today, I''m working in An''an. I''m busy. If I change you, would I be willing?" Jing Yunzhe was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t help looking at the door of the bathroom. She stood from the door safely. She just heard that something had happened outside. "My brother is never willing to do this safely. I accidentally touched her forehead. My brother said that if there is a next time, I''m not polite. Not get is the best, get you may not have my brother''s heart. Let go. " Ruan Jingshi glanced back at Enron: "Ruan''s daughter-in-law, there''s no need to serve anyone, you''re stupid." Then Ruan Jingshi went to the door, pushed open the door and said, "come out." Enron stood at the door of the bathroom, embarrassed. Although he knew Ruan Jingshi was impolite and had a strange temper, he was not angry. "I''ll go and have a look. You''ll have a rest first." Enron went to the door, pushed the door open and went out. Ruan Jingshi was standing outside. Seeing that Enron turned and walked towards the end of the corridor, Enron immediately went to Ruan Jingshi''s side, took Ruan Jingshi''s arm and held people. "What are you doing?" Enron is not happy to ask Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi coldly says, "what do you say I do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron speechless, thought: "I''m nothing, just help, now there is no one in the ward, let them use the towel that hasn''t been washed?" "You can find someone else to help. Why didn''t you do it?" "Aren''t you being unreasonable?" Enron didn''t know what to say. Ruan Jingshi turned to go and blocked Ruan Jingshi: "you want to go yourself. I bought the watermelon. I left like this. I feel uncomfortable." Ruan Jingshi did not speak, walked to the door of the ward, did not go to sit down, the side of the mobile phone to Enron pushed past: "take it." Enron walked back, looked down, opened a mobile phone: "are you out?" "Then I can''t see the light?" Ruan Jingshi looks up at Enron. Enron gives him a white look, turns on his mobile phone, walks to Ruan Jingshi and sits down. After a long time without understanding, Ruan Jingshi takes away his mobile phone: "you use the old man''s machine." Enron frowned: "I don''t understand because I haven''t touched so much. I know when I get more." "That''s tough." With his head down, Ruan Jingshi turns on his mobile phone and fiddles with it for a few times. Enron takes out the broken mobile phone and gives Ruan Jingshi the mobile phone card. The two people fiddle with the mobile phone from the outside. Enron fiddled for a while, put the cell phone away, the two reached an agreement tacit understanding. Enron knew that taking the mobile phone meant that Ruan Jingshi could stay by default. After taking the mobile phone, he went to the ward. Ruan Jingshi took a look and waited outside.Jing yunduan saw Enron busy looking at the door, did not see some loss, but she did not say anything. Enron went inside and sat down, accompanying the two brothers and sisters of the Jing family, but he didn''t speak, and it seemed that he didn''t want to say anything. "What happened just now is right." Jingyunzhe lay for a while, Enron has been sitting, he and Enron said, Enron''s reaction is very ordinary, just smile: "shocking, no malicious." "His starting point is you." Jing Yunzhe smiles, but his smile doesn''t reach his eyes. Enron''s reaction at that time was a little uncomfortable. She always felt that there was something wrong with Jing Yunzhe''s smile, but she didn''t think deeply. She just sat there. Jingyunduan is different. Her name is Enron: "Enron, do you like shocking the world?" Enron Leng for a moment, subconsciously to see the cloud side, and very funny, especially her clear eyes, more funny. "I don''t know what you''re asking?" Jing yunduan turned away and looked at the roof. She didn''t dare to see Enron. She blushed and said, "like is like." Enron funny: "I''m Ruan Jingyun''s girlfriend, they are brothers." Jing yunduan went to see Enron for a long time and said, "then you don''t like him?" "I can''t say I don''t like it. I just don''t like it." Enron said, Jing yunduan Oh an expression, turned around, she was going to bed. Enron just got up and stood up: "it''s late. You can have a rest. I''ll go outside and have a look. If there''s nothing wrong, I won''t come here. You''ll find someone to take care of you." Enron came out of the ward with the door closed. She went to see Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi was resting on the wall with her arms in her arms. Enron went over and took off her coat to cover Ruan Jingshi. She sat down on the side of Ruan Jingshi, leaned against the wall, and closed her eyes quietly. All of a sudden, there was only Ruan Jingshi and Enron breathing. Ruan Jingshi was sure that Enron was asleep. He opened his eyes and took down his clothes to cover Enron. He looked at Enron and suddenly laughed. Turn your face, raise your head and continue to rest with your eyes closed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 220 Enron continued to stay in the hospital for a few days, and every day he talked to Ruan Jingyun on the phone. He never said that Ruan Jingshi had something to do with Mo Yunxin, but he felt uncomfortable in his heart. Jing Yunzhe and Jing yunduan are going back to the school. On the way back, Enron and Ruan Jingshi talked about Mo Yun''s heart, but she didn''t name it, but she still reminded me that this matter should not continue. Ruan Jingshi drove the car, and he didn''t respond when he spoke. Sitting in the back of the car, he felt the wind was blowing, and it was cold. When the car arrived, Ruan Jingshi yawned, but no one got off. Enron and Ta Xue got off the car. Enron asked Ruan Jingshi, "don''t you get off the car?" "I have something to do today. Please call me if you have something to do later. Step on the snow and take care of Enron." The door closed and Ruan Jingshi drove away. Step on the snow and breathe out: "finally left, Enron, we are free." Enron took a look at stepping on the snow, but he was very worried. "Did you two young masters say where to go?" Enron felt a little strange. What did he do at this time. "I don''t know. The second young master never tells us what he does. Let alone us, he is the eldest young master. How can he tell us if he doesn''t tell us?" Step snow pull Enron to go towards the school, Enron always feel that something is wrong, too many things, she now as long as a little bit wrong, worry. Enron had been watching Ruan Jingshi''s car disappear. She went to the school. Ruan Jingshi took a look in the rearview mirror, left Enron''s sight, and then the speed was raised. The car like the wind overtakes all the way from the road and runs through many red lights. As soon as Ruan Jingyun got off the plane, he received a call from Ruan Jingshi. Went to the airport hall, Ruan Jingyun picked up Ruan Jingshi''s phone, Ruan Jingshi said: "I go to Mo''s home." "Don''t go." Ruan Jingyun immediately stops, Liansheng is busy to see Ruan Jingyun''s bad face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dudu''s voice came from the phone, and Ruan Jingyun looked at Liansheng: "go to Mo''s home." Liansheng immediately went out, and then Ruan Jingyun came out and saw the car at the door and said, "stop the second young master." "Yes." Liansheng immediately sits in the car, and Ruan Jingyun unties his coat. A silver gray sports car stops at the gate of the airport, causing a scream. Isn''t this Ruan''s car? "Ruan Jingyun Ruan Jingyun... " Some women can''t help opening their mouths and screaming when they see Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun got on the bus and started the car. The cars around him immediately separated from each road and drove towards Mo''s house. Jing Yunzhe stood at the window of the hospital ward, looking out with his hands behind his back. Many people came to the hospital today, all from the Mo family. Just watching, Jing Yunzhe''s mobile phone on the bed rings. Jing yunduan is lying on the bed reading a fairy tale book. When he hears the phone ring, he immediately gets down from the bed and takes it to Jing Yunzhe. After receiving the call, Jing Yunzhe put it in his ear: "what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingyunzhe frowned: "let''s go out, who moved Ruan Jingshi, Jingjia ten million to his life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother, who''s going to hurt the world?" Jing yunduan''s face was pale. Jing Yunzhe turned and looked at Jing yunduan: "there is no one. He went out to make trouble." "What about that?" "Nothing to do. It will be OK. Brother Yun is back." "Oh." On hearing that Ruan Jingyun is back, Jing yunduan is not so worried. He turns back to bed and continues to read. Jing Yunzhe shakes his head. This younger sister is too naive. When will she grow up? Turning around, Jing Yunzhe gazes out, and his calm heart surges one after another. If he wants to do something again this time and doesn''t do anything earth shaking with his temper, it''s not him. However, this matter is doomed to be a dumb loser. Jing Yunzhe put his hands back, took a deep breath, and closed his eyes: if he had not met Ruan Jingyun, who would have been able to stop Ruan Jingshi in this world, this capital? Ruan family''s two sons, such as Qinglong and Baihu, live in the capital. Mo family is destined to leave this place. As for him, if yunduan was a younger brother, he might have a chance to compete and make the capital prosperous. But now? Cloud personality, he wants to find someone to protect with him, so that when he has no time to take care of, he can also make the cloud have a comfortable day, if not, he does not have to work hard. Compared with the green dragon and white tiger, his white crane can only be more beautiful. Ruan Jingyun''s car is coming to Mo''s home and receives a call from Lian Sheng. "Didn''t stop, the second young master has arrived at the entrance of Mo''s house, but didn''t get off." Liansheng had got off the bus, but he didn''t dare to stop him. He had to call Ruan Jingyun. Lian Sheng knew very well that if he went up at this time, it would be counterproductive. If the first young master can''t stop the second young master, no one else can."Forget it." Now that it''s here, there''s no need to stop it. "This..." Liansheng didn''t continue to say that Ruan Jingyun hung up the phone and arrived at Mo''s door a few minutes later. When the car stops and the door is pushed open from one side, Ruan Jingyun steps down from the car, puts on the clothes in the car, and walks towards the door of Mo''s house. Ruan Jingshi''s car stops at the door of Mo''s house. Ruan Jingyun put on his coat, buttoned up the single button of his coat, went to the car, raised his hand and knocked on the window. In the car, Ruan Jingshi was asleep, yawned, opened his eyes from the car and pushed the door down. At this time, four or five cars stopped at the door of Mo''s house, all escorting Ruan Jingshi. Liansheng stood beside the car and didn''t dare to get close, so he had to wait for Ruan Jingyun to come. I don''t know why, the second young master didn''t get out of the car, and the people of Mo family were also worried, but they didn''t dare to come out. The old housekeeper was thinking about what to do today. It''s said that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, but Ruan Hanyu''s two sons are too shameful. Now everything is worth money, but human life is not. It''s the easiest thing to kill people. Seeing Ruan Jingyun, the old housekeeper frowned. One tiger is not enough. Another one? The old housekeeper was busy asking people to tell Mr. Mo that he had to get out of bed. "Come here dressed like this. Do you have any rules?" Ruan Jingyun taut face, one eye to see the Ruan Jingshi said, a face of unhappy. Ruan Jingshi yawned and put on his clothes. He didn''t get his shirt back. He didn''t wake up in the car, but he just woke up in bed. His shirt only had a button on his waist. The others were open. His chest was strong and strong. He didn''t look like a 17-year-old. Ruan Jingyun said that he didn''t hear him. Ruan Jingyun turned away and looked inside the door of the Mo family. The old housekeeper Zhang Er just can''t figure out what it means. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 221 Ruan Jingyun stepped to the door of Mo''s house and stopped: "I don''t know how is Mr. Mo recently?" The old housekeeper said busily, "it''s OK." "Today, our brother specially came to visit us. I wonder if we can see each other?" This time, Ruan Jingyun''s attitude changed. Last time, it was more like a parent coming to apologize with his child. But the old housekeeper asked himself, will the Ruan family be so good? It''s obvious that they came to kick the hall with so many people and cars. The old housekeeper thought for a moment, "just a moment, I''m going to ask for instructions." The old housekeeper turned around and went inside. Ruan Jingyun was waiting at the door. Behind him stood Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi was dressed in clothes and looked like a bohemian. Ruan Jingshi put his hands in his trouser pockets. Ruan Jingshi was just like him, but Ruan Jingyun was more formal. Ruan Jingshi was a bohemian. Soon the old housekeeper went to Mr. Mo''s house and went in to tell him what happened here. Mr. Mo drank a mouthful of tea, spat a mouthful of phlegm, leaned on the bed and said, "tell them to come in." "Old man, we let them in. It''s a shame for them." Mo Chongyu was at home today. He was very angry when he heard about it. What did he come for? Do you have any rules? What do you regard the Mo family as? Mr. Mo put down the tea bowl in his hand and took a cold look at Mo Chongyu: "if you don''t let them in, they won''t leave. It''s even more humiliating." Mo Chongyu did not speak and bowed his head. He was afraid of Mr. Mo and did not dare to speak. Today, Zhou is also here. Zhou takes a look at her husband and looks at master mo. she goes over and says, "master, do you want Yun Feng to come here?" "Don''t let him come here. It''s their business to make trouble outside before it''s time to face each other. We can''t talk about it clearly at the moment. They just come here for the sake of Jing yunduan. Although Yun Feng is a bit reckless in this matter, if he doesn''t knock on the mountain and shake the tiger, the tiger will eat people. Yun Feng does a good job. " Mr. Mo commented on Mo Yunfeng in public. Of course, Zhou was happy. It was her son. Zhou immediately laughed: "Yun Feng is still young, and he needs a lot of guidance from the old man. He is just too young and energetic. Sometimes he uses extreme means to do things, which makes him easy to get into trouble." "Hum What''s the trouble? The dog jumps over the wall and the rabbit bites. It''s the Ruan family that''s deceiving people too much. " Mr. Mo didn''t want to do anything, but now, people are bullied and horses are ridden. If he doesn''t kill people, he will be killed. No wonder they are. Zhou lowered his head and asked, "if we let them in now, should we avoid them?" Mr. Mo was quite satisfied with the Zhou family. He not only gave birth to a few smart children, but also knew how to observe the words and colors. He was much better than Mo Chongyu. I can''t count on Mo Chongyu. "Go ahead, woman. Don''t show up." "Yes." Zhou turned around and went outside. He didn''t look at Mo Chongyu. Since the relationship between husband and wife had been broken, there was no need to be nostalgic. Zhou''s practice makes Mo Chongyu resentful. They are husband and wife, but she is complacent. Mo Chongyu vowed to clean up the Zhou family sooner or later. Mr. Mo narrowed his eyes and went to see the old housekeeper: "go and ask them to come in." "Yes." The old housekeeper went outside and went out to tell Ruan Jingyun. He brought Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi into Mo''s house. Walking all the way, Ruan Jingyun told Ruan Jingshi, "get your clothes ready." Ruan Jingshi didn''t hear it. Then he went to the door of Mr. Mo''s room. The old housekeeper didn''t say anything, and finally let him in. Waiting for the two brothers to go in, Ruan Jingyun politely greets Mr. Mo: "I see you again, Mr. Mo, how are you?" Mr. Mo raised his hand and waved it, as if it was very uncomfortable. After a long time, he said, "no, I don''t know which day I''ll be out of breath. Now I see it''s OK. No, I''m getting old. I''m getting worse every day." Mr. Mo coughed twice, and Ruan Jingyun laughed: "Mr. Mo has a strong body, which is much better than when I came last time. I think it''s just a little less than going out. If you can go out more, you will be in good health." "I''m glad to hear that you can talk, but that''s not the case. I can''t get out." Mr. Mo said this politely. As a result, Ruan Jingshi suddenly said, "I don''t think so. I can''t get up. What else can I do? Maybe one day I''ll fall asleep and die. " When Ruan Jingshi finished, the whole room was quiet. Mr. Mo picked his eyebrows to see it. Ruan Jingshi looked around. Ruan Jingyun leaned slightly to see Ruan Jingshi and frowned: "nonsense." "Well, I''m talking nonsense." Ruan Jingshi looked scornful and sat down when he saw the chair pulling. The old housekeeper looked funny. Ruan family is really good at life. They only have a nice face, but nothing else. Ruan Jingyun took a look, and could not see whether he was happy or not. He then looked at master Mo and said, "Jingshi has been spoiled by my father since he was a child. I didn''t discipline him well when my father is away. I hope the master can see that he has just grown up, so don''t worry about him.""Hum!" Mr. Mo''s face was not happy. Ruan Jingyun took it lightly. On the contrary, Ruan jingshixian was worried and said, "old man..." "Amazing." Ruan Jingyun said, Ruan Jingshi immediately said: "I know." This tone sounds impatient, but it''s also corrected, so it''s hard for other people to say anything more. Ruan Jingyun didn''t give a seat all the time, but Ruan Jingshi was a little reluctant. He said, "I haven''t even given a seat since I''ve been here so long?" Mr. Mo didn''t care. You''d like to come. Ruan Jingyun said with a smile, "it''s not right to be abrupt. You can''t blame the old man." Mo still doesn''t speak. Ruan Jingyun is not angry and doesn''t show it. On the contrary, he said, "I have no choice but to come here today. It''s all due to my ignorance." Mo still did not speak, but Mo Chongyu sneered: "since you know you are not sensible, you should not come here to make a fool of yourself." Before he could speak out, Mo''s eyes had already been sent to him. Then Mo closed his mouth and didn''t go on. Ruan Jingyun was neither arrogant nor impatient, and said calmly with a smile: "this is true, but when people grow up, they can''t control the affairs of love. If he wants to come, I don''t stop him. If he doesn''t go, I have to bring him in. After all, he is my brother." Ruan Jingyun said this. The old housekeeper couldn''t help thinking of something happened some time ago. Could it be that Is it for that? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 222 Mr. Mo is not a fool. Ruan Jingyun has said so much. Maybe only Ruan Jingyun knows why. He doesn''t need to pay attention to it. If you really want to pay attention to it, it''s not a trick! But since Ruan Jingyun had come, he didn''t want to leave like this. After a look at Ruan Jingshi, Ruan Jingyun said: "since the old man is not willing to receive our brother, I will leave when I finish speaking today." The old housekeeper took a look at the old man, and then looked at brother Ruan Jingyun. He always felt that this matter was not what he saw on the surface. "The old man is not in good health. Recently, the doctor told us that his memory is not as good as before. He has to think about everything for a long time." When the old housekeeper spoke, Mo took a look at him, but still didn''t say anything. Ruan Jingyun is funny: "it turns out that the old housekeeper is in charge of the Mo family." Ruan Jingyun said so, the old housekeeper said: "it''s all said by the doctor, you can''t talk nonsense." "No nonsense, what do you say?" Ruan Jingshi looked displeased and contemptuous. Ruan Jingyun didn''t manage this time, and the old housekeeper didn''t dare to speak any more. It was obvious that the people who came were not good. "Old man, I said yesterday that I like a girl in my family. I didn''t care about it at that time, but he told me that she would not marry. I thought it was a joke. I didn''t know today that he told me that he would come to propose a marriage. Then I knew it was the second miss of the Mo family, the second sister of Mo Yunxin." Don''t old son have no gas of vomit blood, Ruan Jing this kind of person, still want to marry Yun heart? "Just him?" Don''t give face, suddenly cold hiss, eyes are sharp. Ruan Jingyun said: "the age of Jingshi is a little younger, but his honesty is important." "You''re the old Wang who sells melons and brags?" Mo Chongyu laughs that his daughter is really good, but it''s not his turn to see this little mischievous hair in front of him. He doesn''t even have enough hair to think about his daughter. "There''s nothing wrong with shocking the world, but his personality is very different. I''ll tell my father that I hope he can come back to handle it in person, but I still hope the Mo family can treat it as usual. After all, it''s normal for men to marry and women to love. From any perspective of the two families, it''s a good thing." After Ruan Jingyun finished, the old housekeeper said, "young master Ruan, my second young lady is 23 years old. How old is the second young master?" Ruan Jingyun looked and laughed coldly: "is there something wrong with the old housekeeper? Is Mo''s family Mo''s family or housekeeper''s family The old housekeeper blushed and said, "no, it''s not like that." "Well, there''s no need to investigate whether that''s the case. Our brothers didn''t come here to entangle in this matter. Old man, I don''t think age is a problem. Amazing people can take advantage of this time to correct some of their habits. As for this matter, if it can, I think it''s good for the capital. " Ruan Jingyun talks there. Ruan Jingshi swings his legs and is elated. When Mo saw that Ruan Jingshi didn''t bother others, Mo Chongyu wanted to slap Ruan Jingshi to death. It''s too deceiving. I come to humiliate their mo family. Do you really think that their mo family is empty? "I said it earlier. I remember that I said it the last time young master Ruan came. They were not suitable. I didn''t expect that young master Ruan was a long-time person. He even talked about it again, which really embarrassed me. First of all, Yun Xin is arrogant and doesn''t like ordinary people. Even if he does, it''s in vain if he doesn''t have a matching identity. Second, Yunfeng and his second elder sister have the best relationship. I heard that Yunfeng and Ruan Er are not in a good relationship. In this way, the relationship will not get better. I think it''s better for the second young master to take care of him, so as not to make a fool of himself and steal the chicken. " "If you want to say that, as long as the second young lady agrees, then you can get married like this?" Ruan Jingshi asked, Mo Laozi''s dry smile, this time it seems cunning. "Heroes come out of youth, but my family is really afraid of heroes. We don''t know the kindness of the second young master. Let''s forget it." Mo said lying down, pulling the quilt said: "old, it can''t, see off." "Two young masters, please." The old housekeeper couldn''t wait to get rid of them immediately. Ruan Jingyun looked: "let''s go, I will say people don''t want to." Ruan Jingshi said slowly, "I don''t want to do it today, I don''t want to prove it in the future. When I have children, I don''t know who can stop me." With that, Ruan Jingshi walked towards the door first, followed by Ruan Jingyun. The old housekeeper blushed and his neck was thick. Isn''t this humiliating the Mo family? But Mr. Mo didn''t speak, and the housekeeper didn''t dare to say a word more. The old housekeeper was still a little worried about sending people out. He waited until brother Ruan Jingyun left, and then the housekeeper was busy going back. As a result, when he came in, he saw that Mr. Mo had thrown everything in the room, but everything that he could catch had fallen down and was getting angry. "You see, you have a good look. It''s all because of your incompetence that such things happen. What is Ruan Hanyu and his two sons? I''ve been bullied. "Mo was out of breath. Mo Chongyu didn''t move. His head was broken. He didn''t dare to say a word, and he didn''t dare to escape. The old housekeeper came in and went over to comfort him. He said a lot of good things. Then Mr. Mo calmed down. "Young master, you go first." The old housekeeper went to see Mo Chongyu. Mo Chongyu then turned and left. At this time, the old housekeeper looked at the door and said very carefully: "old man, I think there must be something else in the matter. You think, Ruan Jingshi just came out of the hospital and didn''t do anything else. He came to us first. Don''t you think he''s here to ask for punishment? " Mr. Mo hums coldly: "they think that if they use Yun''s heart to coerce me, I will be controlled by others. Everyone in the capital wants to give me face. They think that with Ruan Hanyu and Jing Chengrui, they can be confident. It''s too arrogant." "What does the old man mean?" "Tell Yun Feng to deal with it. Their sister and brother''s feelings are good all the time. They just try Yun Feng''s ability. Otherwise, outsiders will think that there is no one in our Mo family." Mr. Mo is angry. If Huijie is here, how can there be so many things? It''s all due to the one who was called serious. Hum... " Think of serious, Mo can''t help but cold hum, unexpectedly took Huijie away, it''s too shameful. "The old man should take care of his health, or he will make them proud." As soon as he saw that Mr. Mo was angry, the housekeeper said quickly. When Mr. Mo''s mood gradually calmed down, the housekeeper carefully analyzed the matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 223 Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi came out of Mo '' . At the top of the mountain, Ruan Jingyun found a place to sit down, and Ruan Jingshi also went to sit down. The two brothers did not speak. They sat for a while. When it was dark, Ruan Jingshi yawned and said he was sleepy. Then they left together. At the foot of the mountain, Ruan Jingyun told Ruan Jingshi: "go to school to pick up Enron and come back. We''ll have dinner together later." "Why don''t you go yourself?" Ruan Jingshi leaned against the car and asked, Ruan Jingyun asked: "then you go back to cook?" "Then I''ll pick it up." Compared with cooking, Ruan Jingshi had nothing more to worry about. He still remembers that he was a child at that time. Ruan Hanyu told him to get something to eat. He was about three years old at that time. Ruan Hanyu meant to ask him to get something to eat that he could see, such as apples and biscuits. These things can be seen everywhere at home. Ruan Jingshi''s idea turned out to be a roast chicken. So, without her mother at home or a servant, Ruan Jingshi ran from the sofa to the ground, ran to the kitchen and found a frozen chicken in the lower layer of the refrigerator. Ruan Jingshi had a feeling at that time, wow I don''t know how to make it. This quick-frozen chicken went to the gas, then turned on the fire and began to roast chicken. From that day on, as long as Ruan Jingshi entered the kitchen, he would feel dizzy. The last place he wanted to go was the kitchen, and without exaggeration, he would do something in the kitchen almost every year. For this reason, Mu Qingzhu once said: when buying a house, you must not buy Ruan Jingshi anything with a kitchen. It''s better to eat out three meals a day. If you really have no way, it''s better to order takeout than to lose your life. A foot accelerator, Ruan Jingshi roaring away, Ruan Jingyun turn back to another direction. Liansheng has returned to Ruan Jingshi''s villa and is busy with food. The young master has already ordered him to come here tonight and prepare some nutritious things. Just preparing, the young master''s car entered the villa. Enron just after school, ready to go back to rest, did not expect just lying on the phone received Ruan Jingshi, Ruan Jingshi seems to pinch the time to the same. After answering the phone, Enron told Tanxue not to play any more. They went to the school gate and saw Ruan Jingshi''s car not far from the door. Enron hurried to the outside of the car and bent down to have a look. He was sure that Ruan Jingshi was driving inside. Enron was relieved and felt that Ruan Jingshi was dying. Enron opened the door to get on the car, then sat in the car. Stepping on snow, he got on the car from the outside and pulled on the door. Ruan Jingshi started the car and drove towards the villa. Enron began to ask Ruan Jingshi where he had gone. "Why do you care so much about me?" Ruan Jingshi was amused. He glanced in the rearview mirror and rolled his eyes: "you feel so good too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingshi suddenly laughs. The car goes all the way to the place where he lives. The car drives into the villa and several people get off the car. Ruan Jingshi is sleepy and goes to the villa first. When he goes back, he lies on the bed of the room and sleeps. When Enron and stepping on the snow enter the door, he hears the words in the kitchen: "Enron." Enron changed his shoes and went to the kitchen. Ruan Jingyun is making tofu in the kitchen. He made it himself. Enron walked over and looked at it carefully. I didn''t expect that Ruan Jingyun would make tofu. "How?" No one in the kitchen, Enron smile very sweet: "good." Ruan Jingyun kisses Enron''s face: "is there any reward?" "I didn''t ask you for a reward, a meal. It''s you..." Enron just spoke, Ruan Jingyun''s mouth blocked up, Enron immediately did not speak. After kissing for a while, they both breathed heavily. Enron was worried about something, so he pushed aside Ruan Jingyun: "no, it will be seen here." "Then give me a bowl and eat it while it''s hot." Ruan Jingyun was holding a spoon in his hand. Enron didn''t want to think about it. He took a small bowl to Ruan Jingyun and gave it a kiss. Ruan Jingyun went to make tofu. Enron looked at his back and asked him, "haven''t you found it yet?" While making tofu, Ruan Jingyun replied: "a lot of things depend on fate, not everything can go on according to the idea." "Did you look for the person on that list?" Enron asked for the book that day. He wanted to find out what he hadn''t found, or contact those who wanted to contact, and know something about Ruan Jingyun''s sister from their mouth. Ruan Jingyun shook his head: "not yet. I''m busy these days. I''ll get it when I have time in a few days." Enron didn''t continue to say, but he was more interested in the tofu. After a while, Ruan Jingyun''s tofu was finally ready. Enron was full of expectation. Ruan Jingyun pinched a little green onion and put it on the tofu. The expected benefits of tofu were very tender and smooth, and the taste was instant.Enron smells good, let alone eats. Ruan Jingyun turns around and gives Enron a small bowl. Enron takes a spoon, holds a little hot bowl in one hand, and scoops tofu in the other hand. He blows and eats it. As a result Enron frowned: "did something fall into it?" Enron busily put down the spoon, raised his hand and took something out of his mouth. After taking it out, Enron was a little silly. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and took a diamond ring from Enron''s hand. Although it was ordinary, it was also valuable. "Marry me." The diamond ring is put on the ring finger of Enron''s left hand. Ruan Jingyun says that her voice is low and her eyes are deep. Enron is confused. But facing Ruan Jingyun''s serious eyes, Enron can''t say anything. She doesn''t know whether to be excited or to say something. She doesn''t have moved tears or carefulness. She just feels that these things are not true She couldn''t believe it. "Don''t tell me you don''t want to marry me? But you said that you don''t want fame and wealth to follow me. " Ruan Jingyun raises his hand to hold Enron''s chin, and Enron shakes his head. He raises his hand to open Ruan Jingyun''s hand. Instead, Ruan Jingyun lowers his head to kiss Enron, and lets Enron open his mouth slightly to accept his sudden knowledge, just like a stormy kiss. Enron was so breathless that she raised her hand to pull away Ruan Jingyun, but her strength was so small that even if she tried to pull, she could not move, let alone Enron was not willing to! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 224 The ring was given and the bracelet was also given. Enron was a little upset by the current situation. She promised Ruan Jingyun not to be famous or profitable. But now she can''t resist Ruan Jingyun''s momentum. He can do whatever he wants. She''s not in his scope of consideration at all. In other words, if he is happy, he can announce their affairs to the whole world. There are some people sitting in the living room downstairs. They are sitting next to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun is talking to Ruan Jingshi. He gets up and goes upstairs. Since he won''t go back today, it''s better to have a rest upstairs first. It''s better to sort out your thoughts. Enron back upstairs, Ruan Jingyun said a few words, and then went upstairs, the door opened, Enron was staring at the downstairs. Ruan Jingyun closed the door, went to Enron, put his arms around Enron''s waist from behind, lowered his head with Enron''s earlobe and asked, "angry?" Enron shook his head: "I just think that you may regret it one day. After all, you are not sure what will happen in the future." "There are too many things that can''t be controlled. You can''t let go because you can''t control them. If Ruan Jingyun is timid and timid, will Enron fall in love with me?" Enron funny: "I found that you are more and more meager." "Men are born to be mean, just to see who is right." Ruan Jingyun thought of his old man, more and more witnessed this sentence, eyebrows can''t help but gently stirred twice. He lowered his head to kiss Enron. Enron didn''t dodge. He raised his hands and put them around Ruan Jingyun''s shoulders. Ruan Jingyun put his arms around her waist and put his hands on her back. Enron cries, blushes and pushes Ruan Jingyun away. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes are full of emotion and smile. He bends down and holds Enron from the ground. "Let''s keep our voices down. We won''t be heard." Ruan Jingyun deliberately like, said Enron face a red, bite the lips, stare at Ruan Jingyun. It must have been on purpose. Knowing that she was worried about being heard, she said so on purpose. ¡­¡­ Enron got up early and followed Ruan Jingshi and Ta Xue back to the school. As soon as he got to the door, he heard that a new female classmate had come to the school. He also said that she was a member of the Mo family. As for which daughter of the Mo family was in charge, it was not clear. The name is pretty, Mo Yunxiu. Everyone is talking about this man named Mo Yunxiu. They all say that he is very beautiful, and that his grades are not good enough. He came in through the examinations. "Another Mo family man, Enron. How can there be so many Mo family people?" Stepping on Snow said while walking, Enron was funny: "there are too many people in other people. Aren''t you tired?" Step on the snow cold hiss: "not tired." In front of him, Ruan Jingshi was walking with his hands in his pocket, staring at Ruan Jingshi''s back. He seemed to like wearing green clothes, especially grass-green clothes. His shirt was green. There was no need to look for his face in Eaton University. It was enough to find this green. Ruan Jingshi is wearing a grass green shirt, with a very handsome hair that can be taken care of casually, and with uninhibited and rambling steps. Such a person, Enron does not understand why so many women around her scream. Enron felt that if Ruan Jingshi said a word at this time, all the girls in the school would run out and die for Ruan Jingshi. Love power is not very big, but Enron felt that there is a kind of human body magic can kill everything. Ruan Jingshi said: "there are too many people in the Mo family. One person marries seven concubines, and one concubine has two children. It''s strange that there are not many people Enron chuckled and raised his hand to stop his mouth. His mouth was damaged enough! Step snow tangled to see Enron: "what''s funny, the second young master said is the truth." Ruan Jingshi stopped, looked back at Enron, and then said, "there''s a basketball game in the afternoon. Do you want to go?" Enron shook his head: "you go, I don''t want to go, I want to see the drawings of the dream." "Then I won''t go either." Ruan Jingshi turned and walked away. He walked over safely and said to Ruan Jingshi, "you don''t have to follow me all the time. It''s OK." Enron didn''t want Ruan Jingshi to spend all her time on her because of her affairs, which was unfair to Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi did not speak, Enron quite helpless, this just said: "that we go to watch the ball in the afternoon, in the evening I see the fantasy design." Ruan Jingshi stopped for a moment and looked back at Enron: "do you understand?" Enron face black: "you think all people are the same as you, you will not, others will not, you will, others are not expertise?" Ruan Jingshi''s mouth was hooked: "that''s also true." Enron did not show weakness: "even if not, I have seen it." "That''s fine." Turning around, Ruan Jingshi went back to Enron''s dormitory and went to sleep. Enron''s status is different now, and it''s a special one, so it''s not necessary to go to class, and Enron has no past. In the afternoon, Enron just read a book. It''s almost time. Ruan Jingshi woke up from bed, washed his face, took his clothes and went to the basketball team. On the way, he said excitedly: "last time you didn''t go, it''s a pity that you played fiercely. Today is the finals. If we still win, we can get a scholarship."Heard the scholarship Enron to see the snow, after a while Enron asked: "how much?" "Tens of thousands. I didn''t see it, and I didn''t have my share." Stepping on the snow while walking said, Enron strange to see Ruan Jingshi: "do you lack money?" Ruan Jingshi took a look: "no lack." "Then why do you still compete with others and give them away? You are the second young master of Eaton University. This is your family. If you take the money, isn''t it bad? " Enron has an idea. Ruan Jingshi laughs: "don''t think so much all day long. We all play together. Some of the people who come here still care about the money. 30000 yuan is a lot in the eyes of ordinary people, but it''s only four words in the eyes of some people." Ruan Jingshi then walked to the basketball club, Enron Leng for a while. The people at the door saw that Ruan Jingshi came with Enron, and immediately gave way to a road. No one dared to block Ruan Jingshi''s road. Ruan Jingshi went into the door to change his clothes. Enron followed him to the door to wait for Ruan Jingshi. When they changed their clothes, Enron saw Ruan Jingshi stunned. It doesn''t matter to step on the snow. Originally, Ruan Jingshi had a face of bringing disaster to the country and the people. This is not only known by Ruan family, but also the whole capital. Who doesn''t know this? Enron is not the same. Ruan Jingshi, wearing a black basketball, obeyed the people who came out of it. He lowered his head and said: "the shoes are not comfortable." "Second young master, I have the shoes ready. You wait." Treading snow is busy running out. When treading snow is gone, Ruan Jingshi looks up at Enron''s distracted face and goes to ask, "haven''t you seen such a beautiful person as me?" Enron suddenly regained his mind and gave a white look: "no matter how beautiful it looks, it''s just a decoration." "That''s someone else, but I''m not." Ruan Jingshi raised his hand to play Enron. When he reached the air, he put it down again: "forget it!" Turning around, Ruan Jingshi went outside, with an inexplicable face. What''s the matter? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 225 Stepping on snow came back soon and put down a pair of black basketball shoes for Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi waved to Enron. "Come here." Enron doesn''t know what Ruan Jingshi''s plan is. He goes to stop. Ruan Jingshi raises his hand and presses Enron''s shoulder. He puts on his shoes and regards Enron as a shelf to support him. Enron''s small face was very tight, and he didn''t hate Ruan Jingshi. After changing his shoes, Ruan Jingshi left Enron, moved twice, and walked toward the basketball court. Enron and Ta Xue followed him to the other side of the basketball court. Soon after, the basketball court cheered because of Ruan Jingshi''s arrival. At the same time, it was full of troubles, and even a fly could not fly in. "Find a place to sit." After entering the court, Ruan Jingshi pointed to the side of his finger and motioned for Enron and Ta Xue to pass. Enron and Ta Xue looked around and turned to sit down. At this time, a lot of people have already stood off the field. Enron took a close look, and the players on both sides have already arrived. The one wearing black here is a team, and the one wearing red there is a team. Seeing that the momentum of both sides is not inferior to each other, I just don''t know what it will be like later. Enron took out the mobile phone and looked at the design of the dream. Enron had nothing to change, but Ruan Jingyun said that she still wanted to have a look in the room, that is, the color matching had to be reviewed again, and she also said that unless she felt her work was impeccable, she could not leave it alone. Enron didn''t care. He spent a little time looking at the design of the dream. It''s just that Enron has a strange problem. When she designs something, she will feel that there is no place to change it. But when she looks at other people''s designs, she can easily pick out a lot of problems. Enron often suffers from this, but she also thinks that this is not the problem. Enron believes that nothing is perfect. The reason why she can''t find the problem is because of her lack of ability. If she can see what''s wrong with her design at a glance, she is the best designer. Just being able to pick out other people''s problems and not being able to pick out one''s own are problems of insufficient ability. Enron is looking at the mobile phone, stepping on snow has already rubbed her hands. I wish she would rush into the field to play with the other side. Enron lowered his head and said, "it''s playing, not fighting. Why are you so excited?" "You don''t understand." Stepping on snow waved her hand. She didn''t talk about it with Enron. She didn''t understand Enron, so it''s better not to talk about it. Enron looked at Enron and stepped on snow. Soon the match started. Enron still looked up and saw that the people on the opposite side were competing fiercely to snatch a ball. Enron waited and watched. Ruan Jingshi stood looking at the ball and inadvertently looked at Enron and stepped on snow. He raised his hand and gave him a very handsome gesture. Ruan Jingshi was stunned After a while, he laughed and ignored it. He turned around and went back to the position where he should go. Then he began to shoot the ball fiercely. Enron put away his mobile phone and followed Ruan Jingshi. Every time Ruan Jingshi stopped, Enron would give Ruan Jingshi a gesture to show it. Step snow is not very clear, ask her: "you this is what gesture, what meaning?" "Come on "Don''t you think you''re good at that?" Step snow also made a gesture to Enron, Enron white her eye: "which eye see I am in you very good?" "Isn''t that right?" "No ¡­¡­ Just as they were saying this, Jing Yunzhe came out with Jing yunduan. There were several empty seats in front of him. I don''t know whether they were deliberately reserved or what other meaning they meant. After Jing Yunzhe came, he went to Enron and sat down next to Enron. Jing yunduan also sat down. "Enron, you come to see the ball?" Jing yunduan sat down and immediately said hello to Enron. Enron said with a smile, "I didn''t want to come, but I was pulled by stepping on snow." The implication has already explained one thing. Jing yunduan blushed and said to Enron, "I came with my brother, too." Enron didn''t say anything. He looked at Jing Yunzhe and said, "let''s see together." "Good." Jing Yunzhe smiles and looks at Enron for a while. After turning around, he looks at Ruan Jingshi. One leg overlaps the other. He appears in a classmate who is wearing sportswear. It is a strange light in itself. He is dressed in black clothes and can''t help screaming. Jing yunduan has been staring at Ruan Jingshi. There are a lot of people around. Enron thinks that the atmosphere is not to see the ball, but to see people, especially those twinkling eyes. Enron took out his cell phone and looked at it. Turning off his cell phone, he paid attention to Ruan Jingshi. She was looking at the ball, but Jing Yunzhe was looking at her. Enron doesn''t feel it, but she can''t say anything. It''s better to pretend that she doesn''t know anything. At the end of the first half, Ruan Jingshi came down and sat still. Jing yunduan was embarrassed to think of it and worried that Ruan Jingshi would not appreciate it, so she didn''t get up.Enron is to see no one, she just got up to the water and towel to Ruan Jingshi sent in the past. After taking away the towel and wiping it, Ruan Jingshi turned to drink water and looked towards the center of the field while drinking. Enron said, "the two people opposite you want to do harm to you. They will do it in the second half. Be careful." When speaking, Enron went to the front of Ruan Jingshi and gave Ruan Jingshi the ball clothes. Ruan Jingshi drank water and looked at Enron''s delicate little face with his remaining light. Enron said: "I think they are studying your legs twice, and their eyes are not good. You will ignore these when you play, but you must cooperate. In the second half, keep the ball and don''t score. No matter how the process is, we will have face when we win. Come here and I''ll tell you." When Enron spoke, Ruan Jingshi put down the water, lowered his head to Enron''s face, and Enron said a few words in his ear. Ruan Jingshi left, wiping his face and looking at Enron: "he still has some eyes." Enron Leng for a while, frown not happy: "every time you say serious things, you can pull to other top." "Why not, seriously?" Ruan Jingshi funny, Enron took the empty bottle in Ruan Jingshi''s hand: "remember what I said." "Remember." Ruan Jingshi then walked towards the field, Enron turned around and followed. When she saw Ruan Jingshi running up, she left with a water bottle and a towel, sat down and continued to look at the center of the field. For the next time, Enron always looked at the center of the field without looking at her hand until the ball came down. Ruan Jingshi came down from the court without any problems. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 226 Speaking of the ball in the second half, Ruan Jingshi played carelessly. Every time he got the ball, he would miss it. Originally, it was 56-21 on both sides, but he was tied by the other side to 56-55. Even the P.E. teacher was worried about such a score. He stood at the bottom with a teaching stick in his hand and pointed to Ruan Jingshi. He wanted to say what you were doing. He couldn''t tell. It was the second young master. Eaton University was his family, but if he didn''t say it, he would be very angry. Enron sees it every time. As long as Ruan Jingshi misses the ball, the PE teacher can''t help raising his hand and pressing his forehead. It''s very funny. If it''s not for worry, Enron will really laugh. In the end, there was only one point to go. The physical education teacher didn''t wait to speak. The coach outside called out: "Ruan Jingshi, what are you doing?" Ruan Jingshi took a look at Enron, and Enron nodded. Ruan Jingshi made a gesture to Enron, and Enron gave him a refueling gesture. Stepping on the snow was petrified to speechless. She looked at Enron: "Enron, is there something wrong with your brain?" Enron didn''t care about that either. She just watched the two men and watched Ruan Jingshi all the time. From the beginning, she wanted to hurt Ruan Jingshi. Later, they began to look down upon Ruan Jingshi. They thought Ruan Jingshi was in a bad state and always failed. They didn''t pay attention to Ruan Jingshi. There is still one minute left at this time. The final ball is very fierce. If you win the ball, it will be the winner. Ruan Jingshi suddenly launched an attack, grabbed the ball from the opponent''s hand, and rushed towards the opponent''s basket with the ball. People around him were shocked and began to see that Ruan Jingshi was not in the state. The other players around him were also hoodwinked. Ruan Jingshi rushed directly to the opposite side with the ball because someone intercepted him during this period. After he passed, he took off from the three-step basket and scored a three-point ball. It''s just a good time to grasp, directly kill each other''s opportunities. The difference between one point and four points. With a bang, the basketball fell to the ground. Ruan Jingshi turned and looked at Enron. Enron stood up with a smile and raised his hands to applaud him. All the people around looked at Enron. Suddenly, there were only two people left in the world. Ruan Jingshi waved to Enron. Enron didn''t go there, and he didn''t know what Ruan Jingshi was going to do. Suddenly, there were fierce applause around. Ruan Jingshi walked towards Enron and hugged her. Enron didn''t resist. She felt like a friend. She didn''t think so much about the joy of Ruan Jingshi''s victory. After waiting for a while, Ruan Jingshi let go of Enron, turned around, put one hand around Enron''s shoulder, and one hand stuck on his waist. Such a gesture swept the whole school for a moment and became a picture of playing handsome. Enron pushed aside Ruan Jingshi: "it''s almost done. You can change your clothes." Enron is about to leave. She knows that Ruan Jingshi will follow her wherever she goes. She wants Ruan Jingshi to change her clothes. Ruan Jingshi took a towel to change clothes, followed by Enron, walking behind Jingyun stood up. "Enron." Jing yunduan''s voice is very flat. She can hear that she has something to look for. Turn around and go to see Jing yunduan: "what''s the matter?" "I want to talk to you about the design. Can you talk to me in a quiet place?" Jing yunduan stands behind Jing Yunzhe, holding a handbag in his hand. It can be seen that he was specially dressed today. The skirt is white, which makes Jing yunduan look like a little princess, graceful and graceful. Enron took a look at the talkative step snow: "you go to see Jingshi first, tell him I have something to do, and wait for him at the door of the dormitory later." "Enron, the second young master will not be happy." Stepping on snow now thinks that jingyunduan is more and more disrespectful. What do you regard Enron as? Enron pulled a step snow: "I know." Enron followed Jing yunduan and walked towards the opposite side, ignoring the step snow. Step Snow said: "it''s not my fault for the second young master to blame." Enron didn''t answer either. After Jing Yunzhe stopped for a while, he went to find Jing yunduan. The two talents left together. Jing Yunzhe doesn''t know what Jing yunduan wants to do with Enron, but he can see that it has something to do with Ruan Jingshi. After leaving the basketball club, Enron and Jing yunduan walked in front of each other. Gradually, they separated themselves from Jing Yunzhe. Jing yunduan found a quiet place. When she got there, she said, "I didn''t look for you for the design." Jingyun bowed his head and laughed calmly: "I know what you are for." "Why?" Jing yunduan''s face turned red. She didn''t expect that Enron would see it. She was a little afraid and didn''t know how to explain it. Enron thought for a moment and said, "do you think I''m Ruan Jingyun''s girlfriend, but I want to be so close to Ruan Jingshi. I''m sorry for Ruan Jingyun, right?" The reason why Enron wants to say this is to give Jing yunduan face. In Enron''s opinion, Jing yunduan needs face. She can''t help but give Jing yunduan face. It''s not good for anyone to tear it down.Jing yunduan pursed his lips: "in fact, I don''t mean that either. I just think that Ruan Jingshi is a man that many girls like. Don''t be confused by him." Enron laughs: "I think those girls like Jingshi by themselves. Jingshi is not a flirtatious person. At least I always think he is not such a promiscuous person. On the contrary, I think if he can have someone he likes, he will be special." "That''s what my brother said." After thinking about it, Jing yunduan couldn''t say anything. Enron was still the same. He said with a smile, "so those who say that shocking the world is not good are those who don''t understand or are jealous of him. Those who really understand will understand him." Jing yunduan was naturally happy, but also worried. She asked Enron, "do you like him?" "I said, it''s not like it or dislike it. I don''t bother others when I see him, but it has nothing to do with the closeness between me and him, because we are not the kind of relationship that others see. He is my boyfriend''s brother, responsible for protecting me. The closeness between me and him is entirely because of my boyfriend." Jing yunduan Oh an expression, and then asked Enron: "Enron, you said amazing never had a girlfriend?" "No, I didn''t ask." Enron thought of Mo Yun''s heart, still some worry, don''t know how to persuade Ruan Jingshi. That day, she also heard that Ruan Jingshi didn''t listen to persuasion and went to Mo''s house, almost causing trouble. But later, it was even more strange. He took Ruan Jingyun with him to cause trouble. Enron didn''t know how to define or say them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 227 Hearing Enron say that Ruan Jingshi didn''t have a girlfriend, Jing yunduan was even more happy. He even said to Enron, "in fact, Ruan Jingshi is not very bad. He also saved me." "Of course he is not bad, and your two families are family friends. When you grow up together, of course he won''t ignore you." "Really?" Jing yunduan didn''t believe it. Enron told the truth: "of course, it''s true." "Well, Enron, why don''t you ask me what kind of person Ruan Jingshi likes?" When Jing yunduan asked, she began to blush. A fool didn''t know what she was thinking. Enron was helpless. If Jing yunduan knew Ruan Jingshi had a Mo Yun heart outside, she didn''t know what she would think. Enron thought for a while: "I''ll wait for a while to ask for you. I''ll find a chance." "Don''t worry. I''m not worried. You promise to ask for me..." Jing yunduan suddenly did not speak, bit his lip, lowered his head and said, "Enron, do you think I am not a specific person?" "I think you''re fine." It''s hard for Enron to say that Ruan Jingshi will like it, and she can only say so. Jing yunduan happily hugs Enron''s arm: "Enron, we are still good friends, aren''t we?" Enron turned and looked at Jing yunduan: "if you don''t dislike it." "Of course, I don''t dislike it. I''ve always wanted to be friends with you, but I''ve done too many unreasonable things some time ago. I''m sorry." Jing Yun bowed his head and looked embarrassed. "It''s OK. You don''t mean any harm. I''m sorry for you at the beginning. I got involved in the relationship between you and Ruan Jingyun. I knew the relationship between you and Ruan Jingyun. I knew you like Ruan Jingyun, but I''m still with him. It''s my fault. If I change my identity, I''ll do the same." "Enron, why are you so good and don''t blame me at all? You forgot that you were captured by Mo Yunfeng, and I didn''t care about you and left you behind?" When Jing yunduan thought of those things, she couldn''t help crying. Enron turned and looked at Jing yunduan: "I have no friends since I was ten years old. You and Ta Xue are my only friends. I did something that I''m sorry for you. I''m wrong. You''re not wrong. I''m wrong. You left me. You didn''t mean to. You were just born in the environment. Others didn''t understand, but I understand." When Enron speaks, Jing yunduan curls his mouth and cries. He hugs Enron and sobs under the tree. He is still very sad, as if he has finally found a bosom friend. Enron raised his hand and patted the cloud. He thought things could be solved easily, but now it''s not what he saw. In fact, it''s more troublesome now. Jing Yunzhe looked at this side from the back. Seeing that his sister was crying so badly, he felt all sorts of feelings. Instead of walking over, he turned to one side and leaned his back against the tree trunk. With Ruan Jingshi''s eyes, Jing Yunzhe thinks something is wrong. The heart is dull and speechless. Enron and Jing yunduan said for a while, Jing yunduan and Enron said: "Enron, I want to go to your place to live, do you say good?" Enron thought about it for a moment and looked at Jingyun as he walked along: "now Jingshi is in my bedroom. If you go, I''ll ask him. Besides, you''d better ask him about your brother. After all, men and women are different. I can''t help it now. Jingshi has already lived in my bedroom. It''s rotten outside and I can''t care about him." Jing yunduan thought about it, hugged Enron''s arm and said, "I don''t think it''s anything. You just live together. When I was a child, I lived with my brother. I was 15 years old, and I still slept with my brother. But my parents repeatedly told me not to do this, but I couldn''t sleep when I left my brother. Later, I told my parents about it, and my parents told me If so, I won''t be able to find my mother-in-law in the future. I just shared a room with my brother. You don''t know, when I just shared a room with my brother, I couldn''t sleep well for more than a month. I have no way, I sleep in the classroom during the day, count the stars and sheep at night. I can''t sleep without my brother. Sometimes it''s still like this. My mother says that I''m like a baby who can''t give up milk. It''s too bad. I don''t care a lot. Who made me and my brother twins? " Jing yunduan said a lot, Enron felt that she didn''t talk about the topic at all, and she didn''t know what to say with Jing yunduan. It was dark unconsciously. Enron looked at the time and stopped: "you go back first, I want to go back too." "Enron, let''s have a meal together. We haven''t had a meal together for a long time. Since we are all reconciled, shall we have a meal together?" Jing yunduan holds Enron and refuses to let her go. Enron holds Jing yunduan''s hand and explains, "I want to go back and tell the world that if he doesn''t see me, he will worry about my accident." "Then I''ll be with you." Jing yunduan refuses to go again and again. He turns around and looks at Jing Yunzhe, who has been following but never stops him. He really dotes on Jing yunduan. No matter what Jing yunduan does, he agrees. Enron had no way to agree to eat, and then called Ruan Jingshi.Ruan Jingshi quickly answered the phone and agreed to have a meal. He asked where Enron was and came to them with TA Xue. It wasn''t long before Enron saw Ruan Jingshi changing clothes and stepping on snow on the corridor. He saw Ruan Jingshi walking directly in front of Enron, and then asked Enron, "he left without a word." "I''m going to tell you." "That''s not going away?" Ruan Jingshi''s attitude is peaceful, so she doesn''t like to make trouble when she meets. She has never met such a troublemaker. Enron didn''t speak, so Ruan Jingshi couldn''t say anything else. At this time, Enron said, "it''s not too early. Do you want to go out to eat, or what?" "Go out, my brother''s treat." As soon as Jing yunduan sees Ruan Jingshi''s face, she blushes. She finally sees what''s going on. She doesn''t know what to say. However, a person like the second young master would not like her and call her ugly. "Come on, let''s go out and eat." Jing Yunzhe walks up to Ruan Jingshi, says a word, turns around and walks out. Ruan Jingshi takes a look at Enron and follows him out. A few people talk as they walk, but they are all in jingyunduan. If they talk a lot, they seem quiet. Enron never spoke, only occasionally said a few words, but other times it was Jing yunduan. After leaving school, Enron got on the bus and felt a little clean. He leaned against the back of the car and rubbed his head. On one side, stepping on the snow said, "it''s all your fault." Enron did not speak. Ruan Jingshi looked at Enron in the rearview mirror and asked, "what''s the matter?" Enron shook his head: "some sleepy." "Then go back and rest." Ruan Jingshi said that he wanted to turn the car back. Stepping on the snow, he made an expression and said, "I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll go back after eating." Ruan Jingshi chuckled. He didn''t pay any attention at all. He drove the car back directly. He bought some food on the road and took Enron back. Jing yunduan arrives at the dining place and is waiting for Enron to pass. When he receives an apology call from Enron, he knows that Ruan Jingshi drove the car back on the way, but no one came. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 228 Jing yunduan answered the phone, anxious to cry, said to eat together, how not to come? "Brother, didn''t you come because you hated me so much?" After all, Ruan Jingshi doesn''t look like she likes her. Jing Yunzhe walked up to his sister and pinched Jing yunduan''s small face: "it has nothing to do with you. It should be something on the way. We''ll go over and have a look later. We''ll have dinner first and then we''ll pack it for them, OK?" Jingyunzhe such a coax, jingyunduan also don''t remember just that thing, turned around to go to eat, after eating, packed to Enron they sent. When it''s dark, boys are not allowed to go to the women''s dormitory, but there are still exceptions in Yidun University, such as Ruan Jingshi, who stayed in Enron''s dormitory. When Jing yunduan arrives outside Enron''s dormitory, he immediately makes a phone call to Enron. Enron answers the phone and comes out of the dormitory. Outside the dormitory, Jing yunduan and Jing Yunzhe stand together, waiting for Enron, holding some lunch boxes. Enron came out of it and said, "we''ve all eaten." "This is delicious. I specially asked the chef to make it for you." Jing yunduan is busy showing the lunch box to Enron, and Enron takes a look at Jing Yunzhe: "you should tell Yun Duan that we must have dinner so late, and bring it back. It''s not just trouble." Enron is a person who has something to say. Jing Yunzhe, who is opposite, said, "she brought it back. How much she ate is just a little bit of the cloud''s heart. She knows that she will not go away. She is very afraid." Although these are still very simple, Enron soon understood. "Then come in." Enron took the box and took jingyunzhe brother and sister to his bedroom. At nine o''clock in the evening, there were still many people in and out of the bedroom, at least. It was strange for Enron to bring two people in. There was still a man and a woman in it, which was even more strange. But when the people in the dormitory see the people coming, everything will be clear. Entering the door, Enron invited the two brothers and sisters in. Ruan Jingshi had changed his clothes and lay down. Seeing the people coming in, he didn''t get up. Jing Yunzhe went into the door and said, "you didn''t go there. Yunduan thinks about you very much. I specially bought you some vegetables. Let''s have some." After that, Jing Yunzhe went over with the food, put all the lunch boxes down, and then sat down on the bed of Enron. Enron was wearing all the clothes that he wanted to sleep in, and he felt uncomfortable all over. Jing yunduan is nothing, but when Jing Yunzhe sits on her bed, she is very uncomfortable, and she is worried that if the brothers and sisters say they can''t leave later, it will be more troublesome. Ruan Jingshi just like to see what Enron thought, got up and sat up, went to one side and sat down, looked at the food in the lunch box, picked up chopsticks and ate everything. When she saw Ruan Jingshi eating, she got out of bed and pulled a chair. She sat opposite Ruan Jingshi and began to eat. Enron stood aside, closed the door, stood for a while, went to the opposite side of Jing Yunzhe and sat down. There''s nothing to say. Enron went to see Ruan Jingshi, who ate so much. Looking at Ruan Jingshi, he didn''t look like a man who had eaten. Instead, he looked like a man who hadn''t eaten for three days. Treading snow is also very good to eat, the result of two people not long to eat all the food. Enron sat on one side, really admire, do not know what to say. "I''m full." Ruan Jingshi stood up, went to drink a glass of water, went out for a while, and came back after brushing his teeth. Step snow to see Ruan Jingshi to brush her teeth, she also ran to brush, Enron leaning on one side, sleepy to go to bed, jingyunduan their brother and sister also don''t go. "You go. We''re going to have a rest." Ruan Jingshi leans on one side and lies down, waiting for Jing Yunzhe to leave. Instead, Jing Yunzhe says, "it''s too late to go back. There are enough beds here. We''ll stay." She opened her eyes and knew it would turn out like this. "Then stay. We have four beds, one for each and one for your brother and sister." "Brother." Ruan Jingshi just finished, jingyunduan called jingyunzhe, jingyunzhe just got up: "I''ll go back, let the cloud be here, tomorrow I''ll talk to the school, you also go to other places." After that, Jing Yunzhe goes outside and looks at Ruan Jingshi who has closed his eyes. He doesn''t speak, which means that he won''t agree to Jing Yunzhe''s arrangement at all. "Cloud, you sleep in my place, I sleep on it." Enron said to sleep on it. In fact, there are eight beds in the room, but there are all things on it. Only one of them doesn''t have anything. Enron wants to go up because there is something in the bed below, and Enron doesn''t want to see others at night. She just wants to sleep now, and no one wants to see her. Enron climbed to the upper bunk, stepped on the snow and sent the quilt to Enron. Before leaving, he gave Enron a hard look. Who taught her to bring people back. Stepping on the snow, he covered himself up and lay down. Turn off the light, everyone is safe, each sleep their own sleep. In the morning, Enron got up at five o''clock and went down to wash. As soon as he came back, he received a call from Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun asked her to go outside and said that she was waiting at the school gate."What''s the matter?" Enron always had to ask clearly. Ruan Jingyun didn''t say that. The phone hung up. Enron went back to get things. Stepping on snow took out Enron''s computers and gave them to Enron: "the young master asked me to do this." "Nothing to say?" Enron thought there must be something wrong, otherwise it would not be so early. "I don''t know. Go ahead and I''ll talk to the second young master." Step Snow said that the man left, Enron this just with the computer toward the outside. Enron''s place is a little bit away from the school gate. It''s the distance from this road that Enron meets a person. When they passed by, they all looked at each other. Enron always felt that they had met each other, but she could not tell who this person was. People in the past, safely back to look at the person''s back, watching to stop, ecstatic to see. A few students passed by and whispered. "You know, the person in front of her is the new student in the school. I heard that she is from the Mo family. Her name is mo Yunxiu. I don''t know what relationship she has with Mo yunqi, but I don''t think they are the same age. They should not be children born of a woman." "Of course not. The Mo family can take concubines. They are so beautiful. I don''t know which woman gave birth to them." "That''s it." "But they are really lucky. They are not only beautiful, but also Mo''s children. They can do whatever they want in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron listened to those people for a while, Mo family? Mo Yunxiu? He turned around and walked safely towards the door. When he got outside, Ruan Jingyun''s car stopped outside and stood respectfully outside all his life. In front of Liansheng, Enron looks into the car. Ruan Jingyun is in the car. He closes his eyes. The door opens and Enron bends down to sit in the car. He looks at Ruan Jingyun and asks him, "do you want to go out again?" "No," Ruan Jingyun replied "What''s that?" "Go to the company." Company? Enron silent down, Liansheng has returned to the car, and then the car left, straight to Ruan Jingyun''s company. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 229 When the car stopped, Enron looked up at the skyscraper of Ruan group. Enron was here for the first time. Unexpectedly, there were some famous cars parked outside. Enron got out of the car, holding a notebook in his arms. Ruan Jingyun took a look at Liansheng. Liansheng immediately went to Enron, raised his hand and said, "miss an, I''ll come." Enron handed his notebook to Lian Sheng and looked down at his clothes. Fortunately, they were more formal, otherwise they would leave a bad impression. Since she''s in the company, it means that she''s going to participate in the production of dreams. She''s going to work in Ruan Group Automobile Company. It seems that it''s not appropriate for her to leave a bad impression on the people in the company on her first day of work. Enron breathed, relieved the tension of the heart for a while, and then focused on looking around. Ruan Jingyun looked at her and said with a smile, "are you nervous?" "Some." After all, Enron was nervous when she first came here, and she was honest. Ruan Jingyun just likes Enron. Holding her hand, he strides toward the company. Liansheng follows her in a hurry. Ruan Jingyun company downstairs is a row of car models, downstairs at this time is standing a lot of employees, Enron can be separated, are in what position. The people in sapphire blue overalls are car assemblers, black suits are uniform and white shirts, and the company''s employees have signs on their chest. There are also several people who wear various kinds of clothes to watch cars around. They are the company''s designers. Among them, there are two young women, one man, and the other two elderly people, both in their 50s and 60s, who can be easily recognized There is an internationally famous designer in it. At this time, he is watching Xiao Lan, who was designed by Enron for the first time. The car is produced in limited edition. Many people praise Xiaolan''s series of cars, but some people don''t like it, such as Li Weili. Li Weili, who has met Enron on the international design website, has won various design awards since he was young. Later, he got a soft hand to release news and told the world that he would never accept awards or participate in competitions. Since then, no one has seen this legendary figure in the international masters competition. Enron recalled that he has not seen the old man in front of him for two or three years. Enron is a little excited to meet such an excellent designer. "Vice president." At this time, someone saw Ruan Jingyun and took the initiative to greet him in front of him. Everyone''s eyes fell on Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingyun looked at everyone. At this time, everyone found today''s protagonist, the woman beside Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun stopped and said, "let me introduce you to Enron, the company''s new designer." Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and clapped, and the people around him clapped. Enron was a little embarrassed and nodded politely to the people around him. Until everyone put down his hand, Enron introduced himself. "Hello, everyone. My name is Enron, from the design department of Eaton University. I hope you will take care of me." After Enron''s introduction, he went to see Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun then said, "Enron is the designer of Xiaolan, and the only one who has independently created a product in our company in recent years." Enron is a little embarrassed. It''s not good to say that. Li Weili turned to Enron and asked, "are you the designer of Xiaolan?" Enron looked at the other side and was busy answering: "it''s me, because I didn''t have enough talent and learning. I was a little superficial at the beginning of the design, and I hope you can guide me." People like Enron are very humble, which also surprised Li Weili. Young people are ambitious. Sometimes, they think highly of themselves, especially those who can get a good result for the first time. But Enron is not like this, speaking of light, gives a sense of humility. However, Li Weili is a fast-paced person. Even if Mu Qingzhu saw the shortcomings, he would not hesitate to point them out, let alone Enron. He is known for his outspokenness. "Come here." Li Weili walks to Xiao Lan in front of Ruan Jingyun. Enron immediately walks over and holds his hands in front of him, listening to Li Weili. "Xiaolan is a good theme, catering to the taste of all young people. It has a good sense of modernity. The only drawback is that the lines on both sides of the car are not perfect. If you can work hard on it, it will be more ideal. This kind of body line, perfect to have water flu, give people at first glance, it seems to see a car in the wind and rain in the rapid feeling. I don''t know the source of inspiration for your car, but now it seems to me that you have done a good job. I can give you 80 points and 20 points, and give you three days. If you take it down, you will enter the company. If you can''t take it down, go back. " With that, Li Weili didn''t give anyone face and walked away. Enron looked and laughed, relieved, deeply gratified, or gave some scores, really afraid of failing! At this time, almost everyone around felt that Enron could not enter the company this time."Vice president, do you think our morning meeting will continue?" Ruan Jingyun''s special assistant walked up to him and asked, "go on. In a few minutes, everyone will gather in the conference room to report the progress of this month and the results of market research." "Yes, vice president, please." Assistant said, Ruan Jingyun walked to Enron, then went to the front, Enron followed Ruan Jingyun to the conference room. In the door, Ruan Jingyun sits down, and other people sit down with him. Enron stands behind him. Liansheng specially goes outside to move a chair for Enron. He enters the door and puts it next to Ruan Jingyun. He sits down Enron. Liansheng goes to the door and puts down Enron''s notebook for Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun opens it, looks at the design inside, and imports it directly into the front screen. "Here is the latest design drawing of Enron. I have reported it. If anyone is found to be cheating on it, I hope you will be ready for the disaster of life imprisonment." Almost all of them dare not say a word. They look at Ruan Jingyun''s cold face as if it were an ice sculpture. Those who have not seen him must not know that he still has a gentle side. "Next, let''s talk about the design drawing structure of the car by Enron. I hope you can have a good cooperation." Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron. Enron gets up and takes a gentle breath. He goes to the front of the screen and talks about the structure of dreams according to her ideas. When Enron came back from the talk, she took a look at Ruan Jingyun before she dared to sit down. But Ruan Jingyun didn''t take a look at Enron any more. His eyes were fixed on the original graphics in front of him and the designers around him. Enron sat down and everyone threw unexpected eyes, but Enron didn''t feel so relaxed and happy. The more such eyes, the more he said that he would be very hard in the future. But now that she has chosen this path, she will not shrink back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 230 Before the end of the meeting, Ruan Jingyun said two words. After getting up, he took Enron''s notebook, took a look at Enron, took her hand and left with her. In the meeting room, there was no sound immediately. Liansheng stood at the door and twitched. What do you mean, young master? Out of the door, Enron was busy pulling her hand, but Ruan Jingyun didn''t let go. Knowing that Ruan Jingyun had refused to pull her hand back, Enron had to say, "I was seen." "Afraid to see it?" Ruan Jingyun asked as he walked along, shaking his head: "you are so powerful, who dares to inform?" "It''s good to know. Even if you arrange the plane in the afternoon, I''ll go out and take Enron out. Don''t go." Ruan Jingyun said with Enron to the office there, Enron asked: "where to go?" "I''m going abroad. I have some trouble to deal with." Ruan Jingyun into the office, Liansheng has to book a ticket, Enron a face puzzled: "where in the end?" "Abroad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron felt that she must be bewildered, otherwise she didn''t even know where to go, so she followed Ruan Jingyun out of the company to the airport. In the airport Enron just call to step snow, tell step snow she want to go abroad, step snow there said: "I know." Enron frowned: "already know?" Step snow eating popsicle from the outside of the airport came in, see Enron said: "I sent you a passport." Enron slightly stunned, followed by turning to see, sure enough, step snow has come in, holding some Enron things, hang up the mobile phone, quickly walked to Enron in front. "Here you are." Step snow to things to Enron, Enron a strange face: "how do you know?" "I don''t know. The young master asked Lian Sheng to call me. I''ll come right away. I''ll treat you well, Enron. Don''t forget to call me when you go abroad. As for your grandmother, you can rest assured that I will go with Wu trace this weekend." "Thank you." Enron is a little embarrassed. "Don''t just talk but don''t practice. When you come back, ask the second young master to help me get that level 100. I can invite you to dinner. What''s that?" Step snow take the opportunity to card oil, Enron white her one eye: "I left." Turning around and following Ruan Jingyun safely, Ta Xue finally breathes a sigh of relief. He thinks that it''s wise for the young master to do so. Otherwise, Jing yunduan will live with them. He doesn''t want to be a chicken and a dog, so let''s go. Stepping out of the airport, she felt relieved. On the other side of Ruan Jingshi''s car, she opened the door and went back to the car. As soon as we met, Ta Xue immediately flattered: "second young master, let''s not go back. Let''s play a game and ask Wu trace to treat us. Do you agree? Otherwise, when I go back, I have to face the cloud. She is always sticky. She will ask me why I didn''t see Enron. I don''t know how to say it then. " Ruan startled the world to see one eye tread snow: "you please." "Second young master..." "Please Step snow bitter face, sitting in the back without saying a word, she felt that her life from then on bleak, always so little money, but also to take out a treat to play games, too inhuman. Reluctantly, Ta Xue followed Ruan Jingshi to the place where he played games. When he got off the car, he wandered at the door. Whether to go to the bigger one or the smaller one, the big facilities must be good, but the small ones are not, but there are advantages and disadvantages. The big ones cost money, while the small ones cost less. Step snow pondered for a long time, was about to go in, Ruan Jingshi''s phone rang, step snow busy peek, above is Yun heart two words. Yun Xin? Mo Yunxin? The name suddenly appeared in Ta Xue''s mind. He was not comfortable all over. Did the second young master play a little too much? "Second young master, we''ve agreed to play games. Do you want to help me get through the customs? You can''t leave me alone. You don''t mean what you say. " Step snow hard scalp, carrying the courage to and Ruan Jingshi said, Ruan Jingshi take out the wallet from the body, from inside take out a stack of money to step Snow put in the hand: "find someone to call you." It''s OK to step on the snow without saying a word? Ruan Jingshi opened the door and got on the car. He stepped on the accelerator and went away. Step snow shook his head, how can this do? What does the second young master mean? When Wu trace came, Ta Xue was waiting at the door of the game hall. Seeing Wu trace busy collecting the money, she ran to Wu trace like a swallow and said, "the second young master wants you to invite us to play the game. He has something to do. He asked you to help him get through 100 levels for me." "No trace said:" I call to ask "Then you fight. You don''t believe what the second young master said." No trace bowed his head: "I don''t believe you." Having said that, no trace made a phone call, and Ta Xue gnashed her teeth with hatred. Finally, after the call, no trace said that she had something to go first, and Ta Xue couldn''t even pull her behind. She was angry and said, "I''m pregnant?" Traceless Leng Leng turned and looked at the snow: "whose is the child?"Stepping on snow to cry without tears, fly back quickly, kick a foot without trace, turn around and run away. Leaving no trace of a person, standing in front of the game hall in the wind messy. ¡­¡­ Enron first had a sleep on the plane, and then began to sleep. After sleeping for several hours, he woke up, and then he was reading all the time. Enron said: "I still have a few days to design for Xiaolan. You still want me to come out. It takes a few days to come and go. How can I design?" Enron felt that Ruan Jingyun''s intention was that she could not enter the company. "You think it''s the same outside as you think in school. You think it''s the same as sending design drawings to Li Weili in the past." Ruan Jingyun looked at the magazine and had his own set of words. Enron just felt that he was on purpose and didn''t have a backache when he stood. "Do you have a clue? Not to go to your sister? " Since Enron learned about this last time, Enron has been particularly concerned about it, which may have something to do with her being an orphan. "Recently, I went to a place without any result. It''s my fate. If she really exists in this world, I don''t think I will find her out of thin air. On the contrary, we don''t have fate. Even if I look all over the world, I still can''t find her in the end." Ruan Jingyun put down his magazine, raised his hand and pinched Enron''s chin. He went to kiss Enron''s soft lips. Enron blushed and looked at both sides. Fortunately, there was no one in the first class today. Ruan Jingyun frowned: "don''t think it''s a coincidence today. There''s no one in the first class?" "What else?" Enron''s big eyes are fixed on Ruan Jingyun''s handsome face. Ruan Jingyun suddenly smiles, and the smile is more and more beautiful. At last, Enron wants to cry and charter the plane. Why do you want to make a mystery? Is she so funny? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 231 The plane landed in a foreign place one day later. Enron was exhausted. I didn''t expect that Ruan Jingyun would come so far. After getting off the plane, Enron was held by Ruan Jingyun hand in hand. They got into the car and took a taxi to the hotel. After getting out of the car, Ruan Jingyun went to check the room, as if he had made an appointment with a friend. But the hotel staff politely told Ruan Jingyun: "sorry, we can''t disclose the information of the guests here." "OK, I see." Ruan Jingyun turns around and shrugs. He has no choice but to call someone. Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun. When the phone is connected, there comes a man''s heavy gasping voice. That voice sounds a little embarrassed. Enron turns his face away immediately. Ruan Jingyun immediately hung up the phone. The old man was as powerful as before. He didn''t do anything else in the daytime. "Come on, let''s sit down for a while. Aren''t we tired? Eat something. " Ruan Jingyun was carrying his luggage in one hand and holding Enron''s arm in the other. Enron was really tired and leaned against Ruan Jingyun. They went to the opposite side and sat down. Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron. They sat on a sofa and ordered something to eat. Enron is really uncomfortable. His stomach is surging up. I don''t know what''s wrong. I can vomit when I sit. "I''m not feeling well." Enron rarely said that, Ruan Jingyun bowed his head and pinched Enron''s small face: "airsick?" Enron shook his head: "is gastrointestinal cold." Ruan Jingyun raised his hand on Enron''s head and touched it: "it''s not hot." "It''s just uncomfortable. I''ll go to the bathroom." Enron got up and planned to go to the bathroom. As a result, he felt uncomfortable and almost vomited. Ruan Jingyun was worried and bent down to pick Enron up. He went to the bathroom while carrying the bag. Enron was as sick as he was. He didn''t know what he had eaten. When he got to the bathroom, he couldn''t stand up. Ruan Jingyun stood outside in a hurry. Ruan Hanyu''s phone call came at this time. "Enron is ill. We are downstairs. You can come down." Ruan Jingyun doesn''t know how to deal with it. He can''t calm down when he looks at Enron. "How''s it going?" Ruan Jingyun knocked on the door outside, and other people in the hotel also saw him. Enron reluctantly came out of the bathroom, and his stomach acid was about to spit out. When he came out, he lay down in Ruan Jingyun''s arms and bent down. Ruan Jingyun picked up the man and walked out. In the hall, Ruan Hanyu and muqingzhu came out. Seeing his son holding a woman in his arms, Mu Qingzhu was stunned at first and then laughed like flowers. Ruan Hanyu glared: "what''s so happy? I don''t know what to do. If you want to go back, I won''t agree." Ruan Hanyu hasn''t played enough. He won''t go back. Wood clear bamboo just ignore those, busy ran past, don''t wait to ask in front of: "Xiaobao, what''s wrong with her?" Ruan Jingyun can be considered to see the Savior, said: "I don''t know how, got off the plane in vomit, almost spit out the stomach." "What did you eat?" Mu Qingzhu''s charming face is full of the amorous feelings left by years, but it is as tender as it was then. If no one says her real age, no one will believe that muqingzhu has given birth to two sons, and both of them have grown up. Enron watched Mu Qingzhu, completely unable to think that she was Ruan Jingyun''s mother. She thought it was her sister or something. "No, just a drink." Enron said weakly. Ruan Hanyu frowned and said, "Stinky boy." Mu Qingzhu looked back at her husband and thought he was angry, but his eyes didn''t seem to be angry. "Go to the hospital and check the obstetrics and gynecology department." Ruan Hanyu then walked to his wife and raised his hand to hold his wife''s body in his arms. Muqingzhu was stunned. His small face changed color. At last, he went to see his son. As a result, he was gone, leaving only a handbag on the ground. If muqingzhu didn''t see that handbag, she couldn''t believe that her son had come. When they arrived at the hospital, Enron had made a diagnosis, which should be said to be the conclusion of the examination. "How''s it going?" Mu Qingzhu enters the door from the outside and goes to ask his son. Ruan Jingyun gets up and smiles. He can''t speak. He suddenly hugs Mu Qingzhu and hugs him tightly. Ruan Hanyu, who followed in, went to his mother and son, raised his hand and pulled them apart: "she''s my wife." Ruan Jingyun left without saying a word and went to see Enron. Wood clear bamboo white her one eye, Enron is tossed some whole body weak, lie on the bed muddle. Mu Qingzhu turned to see Enron, sat down and said, "pregnant people are different. There are all kinds of strange things. Don''t worry about them." "I know. I''m still very happy. I thought..." Ruan Jingyun didn''t wait to finish, looking at Mu Qingzhu: "not so fast.""How old are you?" Ruan Hanyu was unconvinced when he thought that he was old enough to have children. He was faster than him. If time could go back "Hum!" Mu Qingzhu raised his head: "what''s wrong with you? How can you do so many things?" Ruan Hanyu sat down and looked at Enron''s face: "it''s similar to when you were young." Wood clear bamboo Leng for a while, carefully examine: "really?" Enron slightly squints his eyes. Is it Ruan Jingyun''s first love? "Xiaobao, you should take good care of her. I''ll stew soup for her in person later. At this time, we should pay attention to nutrition. The child''s hands are so thin and small, I don''t know whether the child will be affected. Besides, you should have a saying that the children all have it, or they won''t be laughed at." When Mu Qingzhu thought of those things in those years, he always felt that nothing happened sooner or later. Ruan Jingyun thought for a moment: "grandma doesn''t like Enron. I always told her that Enron is a shocking girlfriend. Now that she has children, she has to go back to explain. I don''t know what grandma thinks about Enron." "Nonsense, how can you do that? Your grandmother also cares about you. If you talk to her well, you will agree to it." Mu Qingzhu didn''t know about Enron from the beginning to the end. If she knew, she would have gone back early. Now good, the children have, said to be amazing girlfriend, this is not a mess? Mu Qingzhu is very clear about who her mother-in-law is. If she said this now, she would not like Enron more. Thinking of these, Mu Qingzhu was distressed. "Poor child, your grandmother''s side I''ll talk to her. " Muqingzhu doesn''t allow his daughter-in-law to follow her old way. If she gets married and has children, she must be held in the palm of her hand. Ruan Hanyu doesn''t matter. His son made it all by himself. But to be a grandfather, the mood is still different. "It''s too thin. Make up for it." Ruan Hanyu stood up and pulled Mu Qingzhu: "the air in the hospital is bad. Go out first. Don''t you want to stew? Let''s go. " Pulling people, Ruan Hanyu left. Enron slowly opened his eyes, really is the first love, should be the words, lovers meet extra red eyed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 232 "The doctor said she was pregnant." Ruan Jingyun took Enron''s hand and said it three or four times. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun and couldn''t say whether she should be happy or not. How could the child say that? She didn''t think about it, but since she came, she didn''t think about it. A child is a gift from heaven, and has no right to leave before she comes into the world. Enron touched his stomach and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "even if your grandmother doesn''t agree, I will give birth to her. I don''t want fame or property, but I want her to grow up happily." When Enron said this, he suddenly thought of himself as a child. She was thrown into the orphanage, and no one ever went to see her. Maybe her mother was in the same situation, because she had someone''s child, but there was no room for her mother and daughter in the family. Later, her mother gave birth to her and sent her to the orphanage. Originally, she was supposed to take her away, but it was unexpected. Later, those people began to look for her everywhere and want to see her Her life Enron suddenly flashed a lot of pictures in her mind. She suddenly felt that she was also happy. For this happiness, she could not give up her little life. Enron touched his stomach, and his hand was still held by Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun kissed her: "no, since all the children have been born, grandma will agree." "Startling cloud." This is the first time that Enron calls Ruan Jingyun this way. Ruan Jingyun is slightly stunned. Knowing that Enron has something to say, he gently agrees: "I''m listening." Enron thought for a moment: "promise me that when your grandmother accepts me without full assurance, don''t tell her that I''m pregnant with your child. I don''t know what she thinks. If she really doesn''t like me and takes me as an imaginary enemy, she thinks that I want to destroy you. The rich family is like a sea of fire. It''s what my grandmother said to me. I''ve been living a quiet life, but I''m lucky in the misfortune I met you. I don''t regret having a baby for you. I volunteered, but If your grandmother does not agree all the time, and you tell her that I am pregnant with your child at this time, if she can''t tolerate me, leave me and let me have a baby, I will give birth to the baby, she will take the baby away and drive me out, I will go crazy. " Enron doesn''t want to scare Ruan Jingyun, but she wants to tell Ruan Jingyun everything. Only in this way, he won''t make a wrong decision. It''s hard to tell who''s good or who''s bad. Maybe we all have good intentions, but different ideas will lead to different decisions. Enron doesn''t have too much luxury, just wants to live in peace. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron and bowed his head to kiss her mouth: "it''s my carelessness. I understand. Anyway, I will leave the best for you and your children. You can rest assured that no one can separate you." Enron nodded, relieved, took Ruan Jingyun''s hand and said, "you''re working hard too. You come up so late. Let''s have a rest together. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Enron really tired, now just want to have a good rest. Ruan Jingyun just got up, closed the door, took a bath, put on comfortable clothes, went to Enron and lay down beside him, got into bed and hugged Enron from behind him. They were both very excited. Although they were lying down, they didn''t sleep all night. Later, Enron was tired, so he slept in Ruan Jingyun''s arms. As a result, the next morning, Mu Qingzhu came to see them with chicken soup The two hugged each other tightly and didn''t wake up. After looking outside for a while, Mu Qingzhu felt more and more that this man named Enron had an eye. He liked everything. Enron didn''t wake up. Muqingzhu didn''t go in. He sat outside and waited all morning. At noon, Ruan Hanyu and others were impatient. Finally, when they wanted to have dinner, they called Ruan Jingyun and woke them up. Ruan Jingyun got up from bed and looked at the phone call. He immediately looked at the door and got out of bed to open the door. Muqingzhu enters the gate and immediately goes to see Enron. Enron opens his eyes and feels much better than yesterday. He sits up and looks at muqingzhu. Mu Qingzhu smiles at Enron, puts aside the soup in his hand, opens it and says: "it''s hard to have a baby. It''s harder to be pregnant. Some people have nothing to have a baby, and some people have to work very hard. But it''s said that the harder it is to be pregnant, the more painful the baby will be." Mu Qingzhu sent a bowl of soup to Enron: "drink while it''s hot." Enron looks at Mu Qingzhu, completely does not understand, the past first love, now does these, she does not worry about her present husband is not happy? Who knows? People are also kind-hearted, Enron soup end in the past, bow blow. Mu Qingzhu sat down and looked at Enron. He thought Enron was more and more attractive. "Xiaobao, when will you get married?" But mu Qingzhu is a little worried. Don''t wait for the child to be born to get married. That''s how Enron and the child are wronged. "I''m still thinking about getting married. I''ll tell Dad about it later." Ruan Jingyun said that Enron choked on the soup and coughed. Mu Qingzhu gets up in a hurry, takes a paper towel to Enron, and takes away the bowl in Enron''s hand. "Be careful. Don''t worry. Is it hot?" It''s like Mu Qingzhu hasn''t heard it yet.Enron looks at Mu Qingzhu, and looks at the two father and son who are carved out of the same mold. He looks embarrassed. Go to see Mu Qingzhu''s beautiful young facial features, bite his lips to see Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun frowned: "who do you think it is?" This tone, obviously not happy. Enron thought: "where do I know? You didn''t say that either? " "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingzhu doesn''t understand. What''s wrong. "You didn''t say we were your parents?" Ruan Hanyu said there was a problem. "I forgot." Ruan Jingyun went to Enron, raised his hand and patted Enron''s hand: "it''s OK." How can Enron be ok? But in front of Ruan Jingyun''s parents, she can''t say anything. Then she can only watch Ruan Jingyun''s family talk. Enron felt the pressure, how to meet her parents in law. "Well, you two, go out and talk. It''s safe." Mu Qingzhu''s face sank and drove the two sons out. Ruan Hanyu went out of the door first, called Ruan Jingyun out, closed the door and said. "Why not think about getting married?" Ruan Hanyu was very unhappy and his face was stiff. "I have to think about it again. Enron and I are worried. Grandma doesn''t like Enron." Ruan Jingyun is most worried about Enron. Both of them are concerned about this. If Enron didn''t remind him, Ruan Jingyun would tell the children''s story as soon as he was happy, and no one would have expected the consequences. As Enron said, anything can happen for the sake of children. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 233 Ruan Hanyu finally left the decision-making power to his son, who was a father. He had his own ideas, and he didn''t intend to take care of him. Enron sat in it, drank some soup, sat on the bed and didn''t talk all the time. Muqingzhu liked Enron, just like it when he saw it. "I don''t know why. I like it from my heart when I see you. I haven''t had this feeling in these years." When Mu Qingzhu spoke, he slowly raised his head and looked at her. "Who else is in your family?" Mu Qingzhu asked Enron, Enron thought for a while: "and grandma, 70 or 80 years old." "Then you and your grandmother depend on each other?" Enron nodded, did not expect Mu Qingzhu is such a person, so easy to get along with, give people a kind of gentle as jade feeling. Mu Qingzhu then asked a lot of questions. She was no different from other parents. She asked Enron a lot of questions just like checking her household registration. Finally, she said, "your father-in-law and I don''t know when to go back. Xiaobao and I said that you don''t plan to have a wedding. Although I don''t agree with this, anyway, you are the daughter-in-law of our Ruan family. We already have Ruan family My child, fame is a matter of time. If you have your ideas, I will not interfere, but I still want to tell you that if you encounter something that can''t be solved, don''t try to get to the top of your head and ask us to help you. Safety is the ultimate goal. " Mu Qingzhu was afraid that there was something wrong with Enron and explained it over and over again. Ruan Hanyu called her outside, and Mu Qingzhu got up: "let''s go to eat first. When we come back, we''ll bring you something. You can have a rest." Muqingzhu gets up and pats Enron''s hand. He turns around and goes outside. Enron sits on the bed and looks at muqingzhu. He has all kinds of feelings in his heart. Unexpectedly, Ruan Jingyun''s parents are like this. They don''t dislike her origin at all. When they left, Ruan Jingyun came in from the outside. Seeing that Enron walked past, they sat down and talked with her. They talked about Ruan Jingyun''s parents. Ruan Jingyun began to talk about his parents. "So your parents have so many stories?" Enron can''t believe that they were not from Beijing earlier. Enron asked for a while and said, "since your parents are not from here, will your children live in city a? Since they have all searched and have not found them, why not try?" "If you don''t mention it, I''ve forgotten. I''ll come back and have a look next time, and I''ll show you by the way." "Good." ¡­¡­ Pregnant things, Enron lived in the hospital for a few days, the results of Li Weili some anxious, to Ruan Jingyun called, the phone began to ask about this matter. In order to protect Enron, Ruan Jingyun couldn''t say anything else, so he had to move Ruan Hanyu out. Li Weili calmed down and said on the phone that he would give Enron a five-day reprieve, but if he didn''t have any ideas for the five days, he didn''t have to come to the company. Ruan Jingyun hung up and looked at Enron: "pregnant women can''t have too much radiation. I''ll print out the drawing for you." "It''s OK. You don''t take everything so seriously. Everyone is giving birth to children. They all watch their computers and mobile phones. There''s nothing wrong with them. You''re just too hypocritical." Enron said, small face unhappy, Ruan Jingyun instead look at her: "who affectation?" Enron was silent. She didn''t want to talk. Now the radiation is really too big. Ordinary people are very concerned about radiation, not to mention Ruan Jingyun. If there is something wrong with posterity, he will hate it! Enron calmed down, and Ruan Jingyun''s expression also eased, saying: "you can occasionally take a look at computer affairs. If you don''t have time to design, you can have a rest for a while." "I don''t want to rest. I have only a few years to work hard. When I''m old, I have to take care of my children. I don''t want my children''s grades to be bad. Once I go to kindergarten, I enter preschool education. I can''t fall behind other mothers. I can''t control the years and wait for anyone. I don''t want my children to worry about one two three four five in primary school." "Then you want me to worry about you now?" Ruan Jingyun suddenly found that in the future, he is likely to be replaced by the little guy in his stomach. "If you ask for trouble, I can''t help it. It could have been natural. I can wear anti radiation clothes. Now there are anti radiation clothes everywhere. You must have a way." Enron spoke quietly, and Ruan Jingyun was speechless. When the ward was quiet, Ruan Jingyun sat on one side, folded his legs, holding Enron''s hand, and suddenly became clear. All this was not important to them. Enron is also a little sleepy. He turns over holding Ruan Jingyun''s hand. It doesn''t take long for him to fall asleep. Ruan Jingyun raises his hand and gently strokes Enron''s face. He is really a stubborn man. After covering the quilt for Enron and putting his hand in the quilt, Ruan Jingyun gets up and goes to the door. He goes out and calls his parents. As a result, Ruan Hanyu''s phone is turned off. Ruan Jingyun frowned and called his mother. As a result, Mu Qingzhu''s cell phone was unable to connect. He could transfer to voice mail.¡­¡­ At the International Airport, Mu Qingzhu is looking at Ruan Hanyu unhappily. Ruan Hanyu pushes his luggage while waiting for mu Qingzhu to follow him. "Ruan Hanyu..." Mu Qingzhu is very dissatisfied with her husband''s way of doing things. She just leaves her son and daughter-in-law and doesn''t even say a word. It''s too bad for her children. She has to give the gift to Enron. How can she give the gift. Ruan Hanyu turned around. He was in his fifties. He looked like he was in his thirties. There was no trace of time. He said: "it''s a rare time to come out. I''m not happy to be confused by him. Is it your turn?" Mu Qingzhu gave a white look: "you are trying to be reasonable. It has nothing to do with Enron. Xiaobao wants us to meet. Even if we get married, how can you not care?" "Didn''t he say that he has a decision on this matter, and we''ve met. What else do you want?" "Whatever, I''m not going." Muqingzhu said and stopped. Ruan Hanyu asked, "really don''t go?" "No way." Mu Qingzhu is firm. Ruan Hanyu took a look at the side of the suitcase, waved his hand, took a large bill to the other side, and said a few words. In the local language, muqingzhu had just arrived, but he had not learned the local language. Some of them didn''t understand it. Unlike Ruan Hanyu, he didn''t learn the local language very quickly. But she didn''t think it was good. Sure enough, she saw that the luggage was pushed away by the younger brother of the suitcase. The next moment, Ruan Hanyu came up to her, his brow locked, his eyes soft, as if he was calculating something. "You don''t want to come here." Muqingzhu wants to run away. Ruan Hanyu grabs people and bends down to pick them up. Muqingzhu wants to cry and hides her face in her husband''s arms. She''s afraid of shame. It''s so humiliating for her age! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 234 After a good sleep, Ruan Jingyun is sitting opposite her, thinking about something. Enron opened his eyes. Ruan Jingyun moved his eyes to Enron and stood up to support him. Enron was funny: "I''m not the kind of person who can''t take care of myself. I''m just pregnant. Do you have to be so hypocritical?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t say it. He bowed his head to kiss Enron. Enron looked up and looked at Ruan Jingyun. What was he doing? "My parents are gone." Ruan Jingyun picked up Enron and sat down. He poured a glass of water for Enron. Enron held the glass with a little surprised eyes: "and then "And then I was disappointed." Ruan Jingyun is careless and can see that Ruan Jingyun is in a bad mood. "Why are you disappointed?" "It''s not fair to you." Ruan Jingyun knew that his father would leave, but did not expect that his mother would also leave. Enron laughs with disapproval: "what''s the point?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t understand: "aren''t you sad?" "Sad what? Your parents have their lives. I can see that your father doesn''t like your mother''s busy work for me. Of course, your mother doesn''t like me. She should have been kidnapped by your father. " Enron didn''t want to say that, but she did think so subconsciously. Such a couple, in fact, is also very enviable. Ruan Jingyun was in a good mood for a while, and asked with great interest: "how do you know it was kidnapping, not going by yourself?" "I don''t think your mother will agree to leave me alone. At least she will say hello to me. But your father will think that it''s troublesome to say hello, and he may not be able to leave. So he took your mother away in the middle of the way, so that your mother and son can''t see each other, and he can''t think of countermeasures." "The old man is too rampant. Since he was a child, he felt that our brother was in the way and that his mother belonged to him alone. No one else could compete with him." Ruan Jingyun is not happy, and he smiles with his lips. "What are you laughing at?" "You can''t be a father and a son without hatred. Your father loves you, but in your mother, he is absolutely possessive. I can understand that." "What is there to understand?" Ruan Jingyun got up to drink water and stood on one side with a smile. Enron was different. In the afternoon, Enron felt that it was all right. When they came out of the hospital, they went to the hotel where Enron had been looking at the drawings. Later, they made some changes and contacted designer Li Weili on the spot. It''s late at night here, and it''s just nine o''clock in the morning there. Li Weili gets through the line and carefully looks at the fax sent by Enron. It can be said that he is very satisfied. "This design is your work. You will become my student from today on, and I will sign up here later." Li Weili said, Enron took a look at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun got up and sat down with Enron. Enron had to move to one side. "I''ll explain to you the specific things about Enron. There are some unexpected things happened to Enron. I can''t let her run around. I hope you can understand and understand. I''ll give you the work of learning from her teacher first. When Enron''s physical condition stabilizes, I''ll take her there." "This is no problem, but Enron will come to me to report. I won''t let her run around. You think too much." Li Weili cut off the video contact immediately. Enron didn''t expect that Li Weili''s temper was so unique. Half a ring Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun, and Ruan Jingyun said: "your achievements are among the best over the years. There are too few independent creators now. My mother and he are the best among them. Later, he mentioned that he wanted to go, but my mother was the first to accompany me for a few more years. She personally guided me and took me into the industry. Moreover, I joined the industry very early, so that I could not go there He missed me. Your achievement this time is the most outstanding one after me. It''s normal for him to ask you. I''ll take you out. He''s worried that his mother will take you away. He''s very worried. " "Do you mean that Li Weili is anxious to accept me as an apprentice?" Enron doesn''t understand. Is there such a person? Ruan Jingyun was amused: "it''s normal for Qianlima to have a good story when he meets bole. You have talent. Even if he doesn''t come to take you, he will become a Qianlima. But if he doesn''t have a good Qianlima, he can''t achieve the success of Qianlima. In his life, Li Weili has won many awards. For the sake of car design, he can not eat or drink, or even his family, which is crazy. In the early years, yunduan wanted to worship him, but he refused. Yunduan cried for a few days because of this, and everyone was haggard. This shows that he is very strict in accepting apprentices, not everyone. One of the reasons why I took the initiative this time is that you created Xiaolan, and the other is that I wanted you and I wanted to take you personally. Li Weili is not a fool. Naturally, he knows the truth of cherishing heroes. Since I can break the rule to take you, he naturally thinks that your talent is not under me. When the company signed the agreement, there was a clear provision that if a designer was optimistic about a new student, as long as he didn''t formally learn from his teacher, he would be transferred to his name according to his seniority. Although I was the vice president of the company and my father was not here, I could fully represent my father, But the rules can''t be broken, otherwise it''s hard to convince the public.Li Weili is to seize this point, will you enter the door to make trouble for you, but he wants to get you this talent, you don''t have to worry, follow Li Weili is how many people dream of things, like the cloud, she dreams to follow Li Weili, but Li Weili didn''t give uncle Jing this face. " "I don''t think cloud does this, and her enthusiasm doesn''t come from liking." Enron thinks so. Ruan Jingyun laughed: "it''s not really." Enron looked and waited for Ruan Jingyun to continue. Ruan Jingyun said, "yunduan liked fashion design when she was a child, but our family has been running cars for generations. Because she grew up in the environment, she still likes me, which leads to yunduan now. In fact, she works very hard and has been working silently, but I just love her..." Ruan Jingyun said no more and said with a smile: "you take care of yunduan because she is the same age as the younger sister you are looking for. Since childhood, you regard her as your own sister, but yunduan is not short of a brother like you under the care of his elder brother. You prefer you to be his boyfriend, so what happened later." "That''s right." Ruan Jingyun is funny. There is nothing Enron doesn''t know. Enron thought: "but now the cloud has begun to like shocking, you should know this thing?" "I do know, but he has his own ideas about this matter. I don''t want his emotional path. I want to supervise it. It''s not the emotion he wants." Ruan Jingyun''s face was calm and his eyes were deep. Enron knew that he knew everything, so he didn''t continue this topic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 235 Enron they played abroad for two days. A week later, they flew back home from abroad and came out from the airport. Ruan Jingyun followed Enron back to his home. The old lady is watching TV with Ouyang Xuan, chatting while watching. The old lady doesn''t like Ouyang Xuan coming here. She comes here almost every week. Frequent old ladies don''t like it very much. But it''s hard to say anything. Ouyang Xuan said it was a volunteer, and it''s hard to reach out and hit the smiling face. But the old lady knew that Ouyang Xuan would not come without a purpose. Looking at the TV, Enron and Ruan Jingyun came in from the outside and saw a pair of shoes at the door. Enron stopped for a moment and looked back at Ruan Jingyun: "is there someone at home?" Ruan Jingyun of course understands Enron''s meaning, and then follows Enron into the door. They both change their shoes. When they enter the door, they see Ouyang Xuan sitting inside. See Enron Ouyang Xuan stand up, toward Enron say hello: "back?" Enron was stunned for a moment, and then went to see Grandma: "grandma, is there a guest?" "Ah, it''s coming. It''s not the weekend. Doctor Ouyang came to visit us every week. You''ve been busy for several weeks, and you haven''t come back. I didn''t tell you that the snow treading was still here yesterday. Today, I said I had something to do and left." The old lady looked at her granddaughter and went to see Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun was carrying a lot of things in his hand. Seeing that the old lady was busy walking past, he put the things in the right place, took off his coat and sat down with the old lady as if he were going home. "Today, the sun is coming out in the West. What''s the matter, so happy and elated?" The old lady can see people''s faces. As soon as she enters the door today, she can see it. Ruan Jingyun''s joy comes from her heart. She seems to be speechless. "I''ll tell you something later." Ruan Jingyun said, Enron blushed, never seen him, pregnant everywhere, OK? Enron put things down and put them together, and poured a glass of water for Ouyang Xuan. "Doctor Ouyang often comes to my grandmother. I''m very grateful." Enron sat down to be polite. Ouyang Xuan sat opposite and looked at Enron carefully: "this is what we should do. I went to other people''s homes, but they all have people. There''s only one old lady in your family. Every time I go to your home, I''ll sit down and talk with her. Otherwise, I have no place to go." Enron nodded his head and said: "last time you and I asked about the fire in the orphanage, I asked for you. I heard that all the people died in the fire there, and there were no survivors. I don''t know if that''s the case. But there are many dead children, so it''s terrible." Enron said, Ouyang Xuan slightly Leng for a while, the old lady toward Ouyang Xuan there to see, sure enough, see Ouyang Xuan''s face is not very good-looking. After a while, Ouyang Xuan said: "for so many years, my parents have always wanted to find my sister. If there is a fire there, it will really burn everyone to death. It''s good to find their bones." Enron frowned, this is to live to see people, dead to see the body? Ouyang Xuan was in a low mood. He couldn''t sit down any more. He picked up his things and got up and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not very comfortable. I''ll go first, old lady. I''ll come back to see you when I have time." With that, Ouyang Xuan went to the door immediately, put on his shoes and left directly. Enron to the door, looking out for a while, people drive away, Enron came back. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Ruan Jingyun waiting at the door. When I met him, I heard Ruan Jingyun ask, "Ouyang Xuan is also looking for his sister?" Enron looked at him: "I''ve heard of him once, but he seems to have misunderstood that I''m his sister." Enron walked into the door and began to prepare the food. Ruan Jingyun was very strange. He went to Enron and helped him clean up. Enron didn''t say anything else. Instead, Ruan Jingyun took the initiative to say, "how could he find you?" "I don''t know about it either. I met Ouyang Xuan because of a lumbar muscle sprain by Jing Yunzhe. After that, he told me that he was looking for his younger sister. He also said that her younger sister was sent to the orphanage. She had been looking for her all these years and found her here." Enron explains and starts to cook. Ruan Jingyun asks her to go out. The lampblack is not good for the children. He comes in person. Enron had no choice but to go to the living room. The old lady came out and asked her, "have you established a relationship?" Enron thought: "grandma..." "Well." "I..." Enron didn''t know how to say it, so it was hard to avoid hesitation. The old lady waited for a long time and couldn''t wait for Enron to say it. "What''s the matter?" "I''ve met his parents." Enron wanted to talk about pregnancy, but she couldn''t talk about it. The old lady was also helpless. The good words changed as soon as they changed. It''s definitely not this. It''s not hard to hide when I see my parents. Do you want to cover it up? "Meet your parents?" The old lady laughed and her eyes narrowed into crescent moon. She was very happy."Well, see you." Enron blushed a little and didn''t tell the truth. The old lady pretended not to know, and then asked Enron, "is that a good impression on you? Are they satisfied with you, a careless daughter-in-law?" Enron blushed: "they don''t hate me." "Just don''t hate it?" The old lady opened her eyes and said, "my father is a tough man. Although he is overbearing, he loves his wife very much. I can see that his love for his wife is deep into the bone marrow. My mother has a good personality. She always laughs when she speaks and treats me well. I fainted because of my physical discomfort. She made Chicken Soup for me and asked me when we would get married. ¡± "that''s good." The old lady was very happy. Although Ruan Jingyun''s grandmother didn''t like her granddaughter, it would be much easier to get Ruan Jingyun''s parents'' approval. Enron''s face was red with fever. Ruan Jingyun came out with the meal. Seeing Enron''s face so red, he asked strangely, "is it hot?" Enron white eye, which pot does not open which pot. "Eat." Enron was very busy and left in a hurry. He was so scared that Ruan Jingyun''s face turned white: "be careful, look at it?" Ruan Jingyun is busy putting down the food in his hand. He is busy walking over to see Enron. Enron stops and looks embarrassed: "what are you doing?" "What for what?" Ruan Jingyun lowers his head, embraces Enron in one hand, holds Enron''s arm in the other hand, and looks at Enron''s abdomen. His face changes with fear. Enron was busy pushing him away, and Ruan Jingyun said, "you should be careful when you walk. Don''t let her have anything to do." Enron did not speak, carefully looking at grandma, the old lady knows what''s going on, just 80% is for this thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 236 "Eat more." Eat Ruan Jingyun has been to Enron clip vegetables, Enron has a kind of feeling to drill holes in the ground, just pregnant, others will be pregnant, never like this. The old lady didn''t speak. She sat opposite and ate her meal. After dinner, Ruan Jingyun went to clean up and didn''t let Enron do anything. He contracted all the things at home by himself. Not only that, Ruan Jingyun also called Enron and arranged for a man in his thirties to come and take care of Enron when he was away. He also bought a house for Enron. The house is not far from the school. It''s convenient for Enron to go back and live there when he used to. The facilities are very complete and the pattern is very bright. It''s a duplex western style house with a single door and courtyard. It has two floors up and down and more than 200 square meters downstairs. There are all kinds of complete facilities. The upstairs is used to live people and the study designed by Enron. Enron didn''t agree. That night, she told Ruan Jingyun about it. She didn''t want her mother to pay more for her children, because having children would make her a canary. "The house is not for you alone, with children and grandma. Grandma is old, and I don''t want Ouyang Xuan to come here again and again. Since I want you to have children for me outside, I can''t hurt you. Now I''m thinking about how to tell Grandma about your pregnancy. I can''t take you to Mo yuan immediately. I don''t feel at ease there." Ruan Jingyun also knows that sometimes things are beyond his control. Once he loses control, everything can happen. Enron sat on the bed. Without saying a word, this is her room. The man Ruan Jingyun found, ah Xia, was pretty good and honest. The people who had been taking care of Ruan Jingshi were loyal to Ruan family, and Ruan Jingyun was also relieved. At this time, the man was talking with the old lady outside. Enron told Ruan Jingyun in the room that she didn''t want to move. She wanted to argue, but Enron was silent about ouyangxuan. Ruan Jingyun took Enron and sat down: "this is our first child. I don''t want to miss anything. If the house is big, you can live more than a few people. It''s ok if you don''t live in school at night. You''re only in school for more than a month now. If you want to stay in school for a month, you''ll see it in two or three months. What will you do then?" "Hoo I took a breath, but I didn''t. "You''re only 19 years old. Let you give birth to me. We are all children. I blame myself. I didn''t expect so many phenomena at the beginning. I felt uncomfortable." Ruan Jingyun pinched Enron''s chin, eyes deep, Enron suddenly found that he was sometimes very melancholy, that sense of helplessness instantly hit the whole body. "What about the house if I move there? Did you give it to me? " Enron tangled for a long time, Ruan surprised cloud stunned no response: "what do you mean?" Enron thought: "I don''t want what you give me. You''ve given me enough, because when you give me a house and money with me, I can''t take this house, but if the company gives me the treatment, I can consider it." "What''s the difference?" Ruan Jingyun raises eyebrows. Does this mean economic independence? Enron said: "of course, it''s not the same. If you give them to me before I''m born, I can''t accept them. Love is based on our common equality. I don''t want your grandmother to catch me on this one day. If it''s given to me by the company, I can design a car that can be launched immediately as a reward ¡£¡± Ruan Jingyun brow deep lock: "in such a short time, you want to create a car immediately launched to me?" "Since Xiaolan gave me a car, if I create other series, I will naturally get the house, won''t I?" "Yes." Ruan Jingyun gritted his teeth and was sent to the first army. Enron thought: "seven days time, you prepare the house, the name of the house write my name, I create a small blue series car for you." Ruan Jingyun grabs Enron and gently brings him into his arms. He looks down at Enron and says, "do you want to be so clear with me?" "I want to let my children know that my mother is great, not just my father." "I''m small now because my mother is so great." Ruan Jingyun suddenly kisses Enron''s mouth and holds him to bed. They don''t go out. They live in Enron''s room at night. Enron wakes up in the middle of the night and lies on one side with a sigh. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Jingyun wakes up, hugs Enron from one side and sticks to him. He can''t bear it. He sleeps together but leaves so far away, which he doesn''t like. Enron said: "I''m not willing to leave here, and I have a lot of things here. I don''t know if I can take them away." "You can arrange a room downstairs for the things here." "Isn''t that for display?" Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun. Through the night, Ruan Jingyun stares at Enron''s small face and frowns slightly: "do you want to put it in the room?" "If it''s not, it''s just a pity." Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak. He hugged Enron until Enron fell asleep.The next day after Enron got up, he was in a daze at Ruan Jingyun''s posture of sleeping on the bed. He didn''t say anything about his upper body. Because she got up, the quilt fell on his waist. Ruan Jingyun put one hand on his appetite and the other hand on the bed. Enron watched carefully. His eyes were black with black eyelashes and clear outline, which had nothing to do with profundity. When he fell asleep, he was wild and warm, which was a lot of people It''s a trait you can''t see in your body. Enron dodged and let the sun fall on Ruan Jingyun. Seeing him fall asleep in the sun, an extreme sense of beauty came into being. Enron turned around, took out his pen and paper, opened his ruler, sat down and began to create. Ruan Jingyun slowly opened his eyes, carefully looked at Enron, trying not to disturb Enron''s creation, he really did not know, inspiration can be like this. After two hours of creative process, Enron''s design finally put down the pen. There is only one design on it, and the color is silver gray, and the lines are extremely beautiful, which highlights its wildness and boldness. The taillight of the car can be clearly seen, and the lamp on it seems to be the feeling of a rocket waiting to erupt. One drawing, Enron has two versions, and there are also two versions below A car interior structure, the main outline of the outside is the streamline beauty of the car. Enron put down his pen, stood up, turned around, and there was no one in the room. Look at the person is not, Enron went outside, out of the door, Ruan Jingyun is talking with grandma, Enron stopped at the door, looking at Ruan Jingyun: "when did you come out?" Ruan Jingyun got up and stood up, his face was not very good: "in the future, you are not allowed to sit for two hours, which is bad for you and your children." With that, Ruan Jingyun went to Enron''s room. Enron was in a daze for two seconds, blushed and cooked. He didn''t dare to look at his grandmother and turned to the room. I don''t know what''s wrong with Ruan Jingyun. Enron went in to ask, but he saw Ruan Jingyun in a daze in front of the design drawings. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 237 Ruan surprised cloud slightly Leng there, heard Enron into the door, he turned to look at Enron. "What''s the matter with you?" Enron knew that he was a little angry, but just because he had been sitting for two hours, why not remind her, just call her. Ruan Jingyun seemed to see through Enron''s idea, and suddenly said, "I dare not, I''m afraid to scare you!" Ruan surprised cloud face angry, like a child, Enron suddenly froze, the next moment smile very happy: "the child is still small, she doesn''t know what, see frighten you." Enron walked over, and Ruan Jingyun''s face was black: "she is small, haven''t you grown up?" Ruan Jingyun hugs Enron and kisses her. Enron resists for a while and pushes away. Looking at Ruan Jingyun''s unhappy face, she doesn''t understand it very well. It''s clear that he is not angry. Why should he pretend to be angry and look bad. "Do you see the design?" Enron asked, pulling Ruan Jingyun to see, Ruan Jingyun followed to the table, looking at the design drawings of Enron. "Do you know how much this design is worth?" he pointed Enron shakes her head. She knows it''s just design. She doesn''t know about money. So Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun told Enron, "fifty million." Enron was shocked: "50 million?" "Well." Enron did not speak, staring at the design drawings in a daze, Ruan Jingyun said: "this is international gold." International? Enron looked up to see Ruan Jingyun. Isn''t she a multimillionaire? Enron did not wait to speak. Ruan Jingyun asked, "you have no name." Enron let out a sound and looked at Ruan Jingyun in a daze. Ruan Jingyun squeezed her chin and bit her on her lips. After leaving, Ruan Jingyun said, "I suddenly found that I didn''t find a treasure, but a piece of hot yam. If someone found out your talent, I would be worried and couldn''t sleep." Enron white eyes: "you can also, why must say me." "That''s different. Mine is in a different situation, yours is in a different one. The design can''t go together. The route is different. You can cater to the taste of the public. It''s more sexy. Mine is too hard." "Why don''t you say you''re more king." "That''s not true. Your tenderness can make up for the hardness. It shows that the edge is too big. The car I designed is limited to dozens of cars in the world. It''s hard to earn money." "So you''re going to work on me?" Enron looked at the drawing, Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron from behind: "this is also a huge wealth, and our children will inherit it in the future." Enron took a look, smiling, and said she was happy. Looking at the design, Enron said, "Duke." Duke? Ruan Jingyun was slightly stunned. Enron picked up the drawing pencil and put it in the corner of the drawing. Soon there were two words with a strong sense of Frosting: Duke! "Dukes are the top of the aristocratic group. Most of them are the commanders who defend the territory and make great military achievements. In other words, the so-called Dukes are both civil and military. They are all good at denouncing fangzun, elegant in temperament, brave and heroic. They are more elegant than scholars and martial students. They can be heroic and have more amorous feelings..." Ruan Jingyun hugs Enron and does not speak. Is this her evaluation of him? Enron put down the drawing, turned around and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "promise me to use the name of xiao''an to produce all the cars under my name. I don''t want to be disturbed, and I don''t want to worry about you." Ruan Jingyun frowned: "you want me to promise a lot." "Then you can not agree. I will destroy the drawing now." Enron said that he planned to turn around. Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron: "OK, I promise you." "Yes." Enron was obedient. Ruan Jingyun asked her, "why is xiao''an called? Is there any special reason?" "Yes." Enron laughed: "I remember when I was a child, there was a man named xiao''an. He helped me. It''s good to remember him." Mentioning xiao''an, Enron thought of Mu Qingzhu''s face. She didn''t know why. She looked at Ruan Jingyun and asked, "did you go to the orphanage on fire when you were a child?" Ruan Jingyun thought and shook his head: "I heard there was a fire, but I haven''t been there." Ruan Jingyun said so, Enron nodded, other never asked, can''t be him. Turning around, they put away the drawings and went out to see the old lady, who was waiting for an explanation. You can''t always pretend you don''t know about it. Enron comes out and sits down with the old lady. A Xia brings out breakfast for Enron and puts it down. Enron tells the old lady about her pregnancy while eating. In order to avoid Enron''s tension, Ruan Jingyun leaves for the outside first. Enron said Ruan Jingyun just came back, Enron is not so embarrassed. The old lady said to her, "it''s the only way for women to have children. What''s embarrassing, you child." Enron sat on one side and did not speak. Ruan Jingyun told the story about the house. This time, the old lady didn''t say anything. Everything else was fine. Ouyang Xuan, she really didn''t like it. She had been wandering around in front of her eyes. Sooner or later, it would be a trouble.Since we can move, it''s certainly good. As for how to determine the nature of the house, the old lady still has some ideas. While Ruan Jingyun was away, the old lady asked Enron, "he gave you this house?" "No, I earned it. I gave him a design, and he gave me a house. The house is mine. It''s used to raise the baby." Enron is not soft handed, because she makes profits for Ruan group. The old lady, after a while, asked, "is your house in your name?" "Yes." "It''s all right, but when you have a baby, you still have to accept his kindness. Women can''t be too strong. Since you follow him, you can''t be too sentimental." "I know, now it''s just because I don''t have a proper name with him, and it''s not easy to accept his things. When the baby is born and he takes his name, he still wants to listen to him." "That''s the best way." The old lady is relieved. After all, with other people''s children, she needs to be soft if she wants to be safe. Enron and grandma explain clearly, then get up to go outside, Ruan Jingyun pick up her car also stopped outside, grandparents just sit in the car together, ready to go to Ruan Jingyun new arrangement of the house there. Along the way, Enron has been holding the old lady''s hand, although not very willing to move away, but this is also for Ruan Jingyun, not because of her pessimism, to drag down Ruan Jingyun. The child is his. He has the right to make his life better and better. When the car arrived, she accompanied her grandmother to get out of the car. The old lady looked at the house in front of her. It was still good. A Xia had been waiting at the door for a long time. Stepping on snow and no trace were also outside. Ruan Jingshi''s car stopped at the door, indicating that Ruan Jingshi had also come. Enron see these people, the only feeling is, after the lively, no longer lonely! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 238 Enron resettled the old lady and went back to clean up her house. Almost everything she could take away was taken away. Originally, the house was not Enron''s, but a renter''s. Explain clearly, Enron take their own things, step snow with Enron, nothing let Enron do, but she looked at Enron''s eyes, really a little strange, Enron pregnancy is expected, also be unexpected. But step snow think this is too unexpected, Enron''s age, have children, then how to do? "Enron, are you really going to give birth to the young master?" People all went to the front, step on the snow to embrace Enron''s arm and ask Enron, Enron funny: "what do you mean?" "What can I mean? I just want to say that if you are so young, if you really have children, you have to take care of them and work in the future. Do you really do nothing and let the young master support you?" "Of course not. I will save money before I have a baby. I should be able to support my baby. When I have a baby, your young master will also buy milk powder. If I design one or two works a year, it''s not a problem. If I look at it in this way, life is not a problem. As for what you said, the problem of whether I will do it or not has been solved." "Enron, why don''t you have a comfortable day? You have to work so hard. I told Wuhen that if he could support me, I would marry him." Step on snow quite feel lost of say, but is every time no trace all ignore. Enron laughs: "in this case, why don''t you enjoy yourself?" "It''s not all traceless. He''s been ignoring me." Stepping on snow is also very helpless. "Then you should not stick it upside down. I don''t think the person without trace is a bad person. He is also a persistent person for his feelings. He must have his thoughts, mainly you." Enron looked at the snow, snow face at a loss: "what''s wrong with me?" "What do you think and what do you want? Do you want to follow the no trace, or do you want the position "Joke, who doesn''t want to be famous, I want to follow Wuchen, of course it''s true, he and I sleep together, why not be responsible?" Step snow in this matter has been tangled, Enron said: "it depends on what''s going on, emotional things no one can say clearly, you say is traceless should be responsible for you, then traceless may feel that this matter itself is your fault, do not need to be responsible at all, you do not mean you take the initiative traceless?" Enron asked step snow, step snow face is not good: "even so, I also paid, at that time he did not immediately refuse, later he wanted to refuse to meet, can blame me?" Enron couldn''t help laughing: "in fact, love doesn''t need a process, and the result is important. No matter what you do at the beginning, there is a result between you later, which is that you force Wuhen. Maybe Wuhen has feelings for you, but because of your radicality, it makes him feel helpless." "You mean, my fault." Step snow a face to eat shriveled, Enron say she: "that otherwise? In the matter of love, men like to take the initiative. What you do is counterproductive and makes him passive. Do you understand? " "I don''t understand." Step snow turn to open a face, don''t want to say this matter again, say what? It''s all her fault. After leaving home, Enron turned around to see the place where she had lived for many years. Enron could move away from home for about six or seven years. A place six years ago, more or less all lived with feelings. It''s normal for Enron to be reluctant to leave. Stop and stand for a while, eyes have been wandering around. I haven''t thought about leaving all the time. If it''s not because I''m pregnant or because Ouyang Xuan always comes to me, Enron won''t leave. Everything feels together, Enron can''t leave. After standing for a while, Enron turned and sat in the car. Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi were sitting in the car, and the others were sitting in their original positions. Enron sat in the car and looked out, showing her reluctant eyes. If she could, she really didn''t want to leave, but she couldn''t. When the car drove away, Enron leaned to one side. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand, hugged Enron and patted him gently: "if you like, we''ll come back when it''s developed here." Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun: "that''s not the same." Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak. What Enron said is reasonable. If it''s reconstruction, it''s different. It''s not what Enron wants. No one in the car spoke any more, and Enron began to feel sleepy. It seemed that he was sleepy. Leaning against Ruan Jingyun''s arms, he soon fell asleep. Ruan Jingyun held Enron''s shoulder and planned to accompany him to city a to find someone. Seeing that Enron was so sleepy, he couldn''t bear it. When the car arrived at the residence, Ruan Jingyun got off the car first, opened his eyes and got off the car. Ruan Jingyun didn''t go in. He took a look at Ruan Jingshi who came up and said, "your sister-in-law has been given to you. Now it''s two. Remember to be careful." "I see. You can go." Ruan Jingshi stopped and put his hands in the bag. His appearance was that kind of uninhibited character. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "are you going out?""To go out, I was going to take you there. Now it depends on your physical condition. It''s not suitable to go out with me. You have a rest first. I''ll be back in a few days." Ruan Jingyun looked inside the house and asked him, "is that the same thing?" "Yes, I''ll go and have a look. According to what you said, it may be in city A. by the way, I''ll see the old man." Ruan Jingyun hasn''t seen the old man for some time. "Are you going to see Grandpa?" Ruan Jingshi really wants to see it. "Go back and have a look." "Then I''ll go." Ruan Jingshi wanted to go, Ruan Jingyun said: "you stay, go back and fight with the old man?" Enron is very funny. It sounds like Ruan Jingshi is looking for someone to fight. "All right, go back." Ruan Jingshi went to the villa first and looked at Ruan Jingyun safely: "be careful on the way." "I see." He bowed his head to kiss Enron. Ruan Jingyun turned and went to the car. Watching Ruan Jingyun leave, Enron just thought of the list he got back last time. Turn around and go back to the villa safely, simply arrange the arrangement, take out the list, carefully look at the name above, this is not without a clue, if you look carefully, you will find something. Maybe you can find it? Enron was a little sleepy today. He put the list away and slept for a while. When he got up at night, Enron wanted to go out after dinner. Ruan Jingshi asked Enron, "do you want to buy something?" New house, there must be something to buy, Enron''s things are to help clean up the snow, there are many not placed. There must be some reason why we haven''t finished packing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 239 Enron said she wanted to buy some personal goods, but she didn''t say what she wanted to buy, but she said she wanted to go out for a walk and didn''t want to take a lot of people with her. Step snow stand on one side, taut face: "you don''t want to take us?" That''s what ta Xue thinks. Her face is very long. "Don''t you say that you are going to live here instead of school? Since you are not living in school, you must go back to pack up. If you don''t, how can you live here?" Enron asked step snow, step snow suddenly think of this: "you want to say so, really, I want to clean up, a Xia you help take care of grandma, no trace you accompany me, things are too much, I can''t get over." Stepping on Snow said that Wanren went out and acted faster than Enron. Enron waited for stepping on snow and then went out with Ruan Jingshi. On the car, Ruan Jingshi asked Enron: "how long?" Enron sat in the back, half a day to react, Ruan Jingshi asked about the little life in her stomach. "Five weeks." Enron didn''t know the specific time. The doctor told Enron this time. Counting the days, he was really with Ruan Jingyun at that time. Enron thought it was five weeks. "Will you know so soon?" Ruan Jingshi is curious about the baby''s question. Enron is embarrassed. As a little uncle, he should not ask so carefully. But for Enron, Ruan Jingshi was a child. He was just curious. "I don''t know." Enron sat in the back. Because of the dark, the car passed by on the street. The mottled lights in the car made people unable to see people''s faces clearly. Enron felt that he was blushing. But for this atmosphere, Enron would get off the car. "Listen to the music?" Ruan Jingshi asked Enron, Enron thought for a moment: "listen." Ruan Jingshi rummaged in front of him and found a song. He frowned and couldn''t hear the age of the song. "What song?" Enron could not help but ask, Ruan Jingshi said: "if there is tomorrow." Enron did not speak, how is such a name? Ruan Jingshi''s song cycle, has been listening to a song, Enron leaning behind the car, the whole person is a little sleepy, the car stopped Enron almost fell asleep. After getting out of the car, Enron looked around. She wandered around to make sure that this was the old site of the orphanage. Enron looked around and walked to the front of a noodle shop. Enron said she wanted to go in and eat, so she went to the noodle shop. "Noodles?" As soon as Enron entered the door, he heard a young man running to ask. Enron laughed and looked inside the noodle shop. There were still many people, most of whom were eating noodles. Enron looked at a table inside and went in to sit down. "We''ll have two bowls of noodles." Enron sat down and said, the waiter immediately asked with a smile: "to be normal, or to be spicy." "Normal." "Don''t be spicy." Ruan Jingshi opened his chair and sat down. He told the waiter that he took a look at the waiter and said, "do as he says." "OK, just a moment, please." The waiter turned and left, looking at Ruan Jingshi: "you can''t eat spicy food?" "Pregnant women eat less spicy food." Ruan Jingshi said that, Enron thought for a while: "it''s all sour and spicy." "Not necessarily." Ruan Jingshi suddenly said, Enron looked around, no one heard her, she asked: "why?" "I don''t have a daughter." Ruan was extremely determined. Enron strange: "your big brother has been looking for people, you know?" Ruan Jingshi took a look at Enron: "I know." "Then how do you know it''s not your sister?" "Feel." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron was completely speechless. She said that. What else could she say. After eating for a while, Enron saw that almost all the people had left. Then she asked the waiter, "when were you built here?" Enron thinks that she is 19 years old now. She was 10 years old when the house here burned down. If it is built now, it will take at least seven years to settle down here. Then the people here are probably people nearby. What do you know? Enron asked the waiter, "we''ve been here for six years. To tell you the truth, I''m my own house, so things are very cheap." "So?" Enron smile: "that you should not have much age this year?" "I''m thirty-six years old. When I came here, it was still in ruins. I bought it because the house was cheap. I didn''t expect that now I''m picking it up cheap. In a few years, the prices of things here have gone up and the house prices have gone up. The rent on my side can be thousands of yuan every day, which means that the house here has made a lot of money." "Do you have many houses of your own?" Enron asked, as if very envious, opposite Ruan Jingshi satiated, wiped his mouth, crossed his legs and looked at the waiter, the waiter immediately said: "the house is my sister and I bought, my sister later had a car accident, no one, they have become mine, so many years I did not want to make money, is to maintain life, but did not expect, more and more money, even if I do not have the enterprising spirit, here is also It''s very profitable. " When the waiter spoke, he pulled a chair and sat opposite Enron. Looking at the person, Enron talked to the other side."Your sister bless you?" "I always think so, so I have no intention to sell the house here. Many people come here to buy the house..." The waiter said and took out a pack of cigarettes. It seemed that he mentioned something sad. Ruan Jingshi said, "you are not allowed to smoke here." "It''s all furnishings." The waiter lit a cigarette, and Ruan Jingshi immediately wanted to stop it. He pulled Ruan Jingshi, but Ruan Jingshi didn''t speak. But the face is absolutely not good, already see impatient. The waiter lit a cigarette and took a puff. He asked Ruan Jingshi, "are you or not?" "No." Ruan Jingshi turned away and didn''t want to see it. Enron knew that because of her pregnancy, Ruan Jingshi didn''t like people smoking in front of her. But there are exceptions. Enron doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. The waiter took a few puffs of smoke and then said, "my sister didn''t agree with me to buy this house at the beginning. I said it was too cheap. If I didn''t buy it, I would regret it later. We are not rich people. We can afford to buy a house in such a place. We can''t miss it. As a result, my sister moved around and bought it. I was bewildered and wanted it At that time, there were only two brothers and sisters in our family. My parents divorced in the early years, and my sister followed my mother. My father drank like a dog, and died early. I had some money left. In order to take care of me, my sister gave up the opportunity to go abroad and divorced her ex husband. I didn''t want to make my sister suffer. I wanted a place where I could make money by sitting. As a result, I bought this street. At the beginning, the business here was difficult. My sister never resented me. She always said that it was the same at the beginning, and it would be better gradually. However Slowly, here is good, but she had an accident and left me. When my elder sister just left, I couldn''t sleep all day, and I was decadent. I often thought of what my elder sister said. She told me that it was unlucky here, there was a fire, so many people died, otherwise the house would not be so cheap. But I didn''t listen to my elder sister''s words. I always went my own way and decided everything first He also said that people have died everywhere, and as a result, my sister has been harmed. " The waiter said that he was a little sad. He raised his sleeve to wipe his tears and took a look at Ruan Jingshi. He is a man with a brother and can certainly understand his feelings, guilt and missing. Enron took some tissue to the other side, the other side took the tissue in Enron''s hand, wiped his tears, scolded himself: "I''m not a person." Enron did not answer, the other side wiped tears: "if there is a next life, I still do my sister''s brother, I will never listen to her again." Enron said with a smile, "if I were your sister, I would think the same." "Really?" Enron nodded and said yes, but the other side laughed bitterly: "after my sister died, this place began to be planned and developed very fast. In a few years, it has reached the average level of Beijing. A lot of people want this place. I haven''t asked the price. There should be a lot. However, money is no longer important to me. If my sister can come back, I don''t want anything. I just want her to come back. " The waiter took the last puff of his cigarette, twisted it out, and told Enron, "I didn''t say that to anyone else, and I don''t know why. When I saw you, I thought of my sister, and I wanted to tell you that. I''ll treat you to this meal today. " Ruan Jingshi took a look at each other, and his eyes were impatient. Enron said with a smile, "I''m sorry about that." "Nothing. I can afford it now. If you like it, I''ll make it for you. My sister likes it too." "Thank you. I''ll introduce my friends to join us later." "If you introduce someone, I''ll give you a discount. It doesn''t matter if I don''t give you money." "Come on, not shopping?" Ruan Jingshi got up, stood up, turned and walked out. Seeing Ruan Jingshi go safely, he called him: "wait for me." Ruan Jingshi turned around and took a look. He sat down at a table at the door, waiting for Enron. Enron just took a look, turned back and said to the waiter, "my brother, he''s not very good tempered. You don''t have the same opinion with him." "Your brother?" The waiter casually glanced at Ruan Jingshi sitting at the door: "I thought it was your boyfriend." "No, it''s my brother." Enron busy said, the other side did not say anything, Enron this said: "I come here today, there is something I want to ask you." "What''s the matter? You can tell me. Since we are predestined, I will tell you everything I know." The waiter readily agreed and took a look at Ruan Jingshi''s side. Then he said what he meant. "I want to know something about the things that happened before your house. You said there was a fire. You must be from nearby?" Hearing Enron''s inquiry, the waiter thought about it and nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 240 According to the waiter, it turned out to be an orphanage. Many people died in the orphanage, so no one wanted the house here. It''s cheap when you buy it. Enron thought and asked, "do you live nearby?" "I don''t live nearby, but someone lives nearby. You can go and have a look." The waiter said, Enron Leng for a moment: "you said someone lives nearby, and you know?" "Yes, I know him, and I listen to him. He lives near here and knows the orphanage very well. He occasionally comes to me to eat and talk to me. Once he was drunk and talked about the orphanage. It''s not easy for me to ask about other people''s affairs, and I think the fire was not simple, so I didn''t mention it. You don''t look like a bad person. If you want to see him, I can recommend him to you, but he is a very eccentric person, and he doesn''t talk to people, and he has no friends. " "Well, I''d love to see him." Enron told the waiter very clearly, and the waiter said, "in fact, some of you have asked me about these things before, but I didn''t tell them anything. I think some things are better to go with the wind. Not long ago, a man came to me. He told me that he wanted to know something about the orphanage. He asked me if I knew. I said at that time that I came from other places. I didn''t come here long, so I didn''t know. He didn''t ask me anything after that. " Enron thought for a while, should be Ouyang Xuan, did not expect that he has not given up this matter. Enron sat for a while, thinking about the name and contact information on the list. She was sure that some children had been sent to the orphanage. Unfortunately, she was too young to remember where the children came from. If she remembered, she might know who the children were. There is no best, if not, it means that there is still a chance. Ruan Jingyun will not waste his efforts. Enron and the other side said good, about a time, got up after thanks to leave. After walking to the door, Ruan Jingshi stood up and looked at the people in the noodle shop. He turned around and followed Enron to leave. Enron went out of the door and told Ruan Jingshi to go to the supermarket. They went to the supermarket, bought some things and went back to the car together. Arrived at home already 11 o''clock, Enron thought is unconsciously, time passes so fast. Enron makes a phone call to Ruan Jingyun and asks where Ruan Jingshi is. Ruan Jingshi says that he has arrived and is going home and sitting in the car. "No rest yet?" Ruan Jingyun asked her, Enron said to clean up, over there Ruan Jingyun said: "rest, don''t make the time axis wrong, it''s not good for children." "I know. You can go back and have a rest early. Call me when you have the result tomorrow." "I know." After talking on the phone for a while, Enron hung up his cell phone. There are still a lot of things on the ground. Enron is a little tired. There is nothing urgent to do tomorrow. Enron doesn''t clean up. He looks at Ruan Jingshi sitting downstairs: "have a rest." Ruan Jingshi got up and went upstairs. Enron also went up with him. He thought that stepping on snow had not come back yet. As a result, he came back and was cleaning up downstairs. He saw Enron calling Enron downstairs: "Enron, are you back?" Enron stopped, looked back downstairs and saw that TA Xue was wearing pajamas. Enron said, "I''ll have a rest first. I''ll do something tomorrow." "Go ahead." I''m going to have a rest after I''ve finished cleaning up the snow. Enron went back to the room, took a bath and went to rest. In the morning, Enron went to see the old lady. The old lady said that when she just came here, she had a bad rest and didn''t sleep so well. Maybe it would be better tomorrow. Enron accompanied the old lady to breakfast and followed Ruan Jingshi to school. After class, Enron left school alone without waiting for Ruan Jingshi. It''s not that she doesn''t like Ruan Jingshi to follow her. Enron thinks that she doesn''t want Ruan Jingshi to know about the past. After leaving school, Enron took a car and went to yesterday''s place to the noodle shop. Enron got out of the car and called TA Xue to tell her that she had come out to buy something. Later, she went back. TA Xue asked what Enron had bought and why she went out alone. Mysteriously, Enron didn''t answer. She hung up and went to the noodle shop. When she came in, she saw that she had changed her clothes Go to the waiter. "Here you are?" The waiter was dressed in casual clothes and looked like a tourist. Enron nodded to each other. Two people came out of the noodle shop and went out. The waiter drove a car back. Enron sat in the car and followed the waiter to the man''s home. Enron arrived at the place where the man lived. For a moment, unexpectedly, it was a very remote and familiar place. Enron got out of the car and stood for a while. If she did not remember correctly, this is the orphanage and the pattern of houses there. How could it be like this? "Come on, let''s go in and have a look. He has lived here for a long time. I''ve heard that his children built the house for him. He has been living and never left." Enron did not speak, followed the waiter to the yard, because there was some chaos around, the waiter said: "I have been here twice, people here say he is crazy, why I don''t know, I haven''t seen his children."At the door, the waiter raised his hand and knocked on the door. After knocking for a long time, no one opened the door. The waiter took a look at Enron and pushed the door in. There was a smell of dust in the door. The waiter walked in front of the door, raised his hand and waved it. He followed safely and looked inside. The waiter stepped in, Enron was a little strange, not only the pattern outside the house was the pattern of the small yard of the orphanage at that time, but also the pattern inside the house was the same. The beds and tables were built as they were in the orphanage. Enron walked into the house. Two mice ran away from Enron quickly. Enron was so scared that he didn''t move. He was afraid when he was a child. Although he was not afraid when he grew up, he suddenly saw that his heart beat faster. "Nothing." The waiter also saw two mice, and immediately said to Enron. Enron nodded, looked inside the house and said, "I''m not very afraid of mice, but they suddenly appeared. They were more or less frightened." "Girls are not afraid of mice." The waiter laughed. Enron didn''t say much. She didn''t know what to say. She looked inside the room and saw that there was a person lying under the bed. She moved a little. Enron walked over, bent down to look under the bed, pointed to: "it seems someone." "People?" The waiter was busy walking over and looked under the bed. There was someone under the bed. "Who?" The waiter asked down. The bed shrank inside. A group of mice Hula and ran out, but the people under the bed didn''t come out. Enron immediately thought of something and said to him, "won''t you come out?" The waiter looked back at Enron, turned around and moved the bed away. The bed was made of wood. The mouse didn''t take a bite, but it rattled. Enron was about to help, but he was stopped by the waiter: "don''t come here, I can do it alone." Then the waiter moved the bed away as if he were a Hercules. Enron looked under the bed. Half of the face of the man under the bed was rotten, and his body was tattered. Many places were bitten by rats. Look carefully, the other party has been shaking, obviously a delirious person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 241 Enron immediately said, "is that him?" "Yes, it''s him." The waiter immediately squatted down and helped the man up. As a result, the man yelled: "no, no, no..." "It''s me, it''s me?" The waiter yelled at the man. The man looked at the waiter slowly. After a long time, he still trembled, as if he was afraid of people. "Go to the hospital." It''s the only way to look at the man in front of you. The waiter thinks the same way, but he takes off the other person''s clothes before leaving. On a hot day, he is still wearing cotton clothes, which stinks. Even if he goes to the hospital, the hospital will not give him treatment. The waiter pulled the man out and took off all his clothes. He got water safely. He managed to find a clean towel and washed it with water. Enron has been looking at this person''s half face, the other half face has been destroyed, Enron can only look at the other half face, in order to guess the identity of this person. The waiter was pretty good to this man. After washing, he took off his clothes and gave them to each other. The rest of the weather was good. He wore a pair of bigger trousers and three people left from there. Enron looked back at the place, always feel that all this some strange place. Enron looked at the crazy people behind and didn''t say a word. After arriving at the hospital, the waiter sent the person to the hospital, and the doctor quickly diagnosed that the person was insane. Enron sat on one side, looking at some helpless, hard to find a little clue, how so. After sitting for a while, I got up and said, "I''m a student. I want to go back to class. Here you help me ask someone to take care of him. I''ll come back again. I only have so much money now. Please give it to the doctor first." Enron took out more than 2000 yuan of money and gave it to the waiter. The waiter looked at the money and said, "take this. I have the money. Morally, I can''t just sit back and ignore it." Enron then took the money back and said, "I''ll go first. When you have something to do, give me a call. This is my phone number." Enron gave the phone to the other party, the other party said: "my name is Fang Wen, you remember, here I will take care of him, you go back first, don''t worry." "Good." Enron and the other side said, turned to leave the hospital, before leaving also looked at the bed of that person, but she can''t remember, this person and the orphanage is related. After leaving the orphanage, Enron took a taxi and went back to the school. It''s already three o''clock in the afternoon. After getting off the bus, he saw Ruan Jingshi waiting at the school gate. Ruan Jingshi leaned his back against the house, put his feet together, raised his head and closed his eyes. Enron gave the money to the taxi, turned to look around, did not see the snow, only to see Ruan Jingshi a person. Enron walked over, Ruan Jingshi opened his eyes and looked at Enron: "where have you been?" "I went to the noodle shop yesterday." Enron said that she knew Ruan Jingshi was not easy to cheat. "Tell me next time. I''ll take you. If something happens to you, I can''t tell you." Ruan Jingshi turned to come in from the school door, and followed him safely behind him. Enron could feel Ruan Jingshi was not happy, but he didn''t get angry, and Enron didn''t know what to say. When I got to the school, I ran out of it and asked Enron, "where have you been? The second young master was angry and kicked the desk Treading snow whispered to one side, Enron looked up at Ruan Jingshi''s cold face. She knew Ruan Jingshi was unhappy, but she didn''t expect to be so unhappy. "I''m sorry." Enron suddenly said, Ruan Jingshi stopped and turned to look at Enron: "you shouldn''t say this to me, you should say this to him." After that, Ruan Jingshi turned away and stood in the same place in a daze. TA Xue said busily, "the second young master didn''t eat lunch. He has been waiting for you at the door. We all dare not go there. We are worried about your accident. Do you know that the second young master won''t let you make a phone call, for fear that you may miss something?" Step Snow said a lot of words in one side, Enron also don''t know what to say, had to go to Ruan Jingshi, the result found an afternoon also didn''t find Ruan Jingshi figure. Wait for no trace to come to pick up Enron in the evening, Enron looked around and didn''t see Ruan Jingshi ask no trace: "where''s the second young master?" "The second young master went back first, and asked me to pick you up and step on snow." No trace said to pull the door open, open is his own car, Enron looked also can only get on. When she got to the car, Enron kept looking outside. She thought Ruan Jingshi didn''t go back. Maybe she was on the road, but she didn''t see Ruan Jingshi on the road. Waiting for the car into the villa yard, out of the car, Enron did not see Ruan Jingshi''s car. Enron went in and asked. Ah Xia also said she didn''t see the second young master coming back. "No trace, didn''t you tell me that the second young master came back early?" Enron to ask, no trace said: "two young master really so and I said." "What about the two young masters?" Enron asked no trace, no trace shook his head: "I don''t know."Enron immediately calls Ruan Jingshi, but Ruan Jingshi doesn''t answer the phone. Enron calls TA Xue, but she doesn''t answer the phone. "Enron, you don''t have to worry. Nothing will happen." Stepping on snow pulls Enron and shakes his head: "I know he won''t have an accident." But I''m still worried. Enron turns around and goes back to see her grandmother. By the way, she tidies up yesterday''s things again. After finishing the meal, Ruan Jingshi hasn''t come back yet. Enron calls Ruan Jingshi, but the person still doesn''t answer the phone. Enron doesn''t wait for dinner, but he doesn''t come back. "Enron, the second young master is like this. Sometimes he is willful. Don''t be angry with him." Enron didn''t speak. She went upstairs to call Ruan Jingyun and told Ruan Jingyun about her going to the orphanage during the day. "Because it''s so shocking that I don''t know where to go?" Ruan Jingyun stands at the window. Behind him is Ruan Mutian, who is drinking tea. In recent years, Ruan Mutian doesn''t like to go out and walk very much. Even if he has any business, he doesn''t want to appear in public. Many of them have been completed at home. This year, he went abroad for a while and just came back a few days ago. Ruan Mutian has always been reluctant to go to Beijing. Now Ruan''s family is soaring to the sky and wants to compete with Mo''s family After all, the Ruan family followed the Mo family, and he didn''t want to see such a situation. He didn''t want to interfere in the decisions of his children and grandchildren, but he still didn''t want to go to Beijing. Ji Xuan has gone. He is still a little unhappy about this. If he can withdraw from the capital, Ruan Mutian would like to. Unfortunately, the present day doesn''t belong to him any more. Time hastens people to grow old. All he can do is to guard city a and waste his time. Yesterday, when his grandson came back, Ruan Mutian didn''t expect to come to see him. Just then, Ruan Jingyun answers a phone call and turns out to be a woman. Ruan Mutian can''t help but wonder who this woman is? It doesn''t sound like jingyunduan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 242 "I know. Nothing''s wrong. My grandfather and I are having tea. I''ll call you later. Jingshi should go back." "I see." Enron hung up the phone, and then went downstairs to wait. She went to the door again, but there was no door. Enron didn''t think he would come back so soon. Sure enough, half an hour later, Ruan Jingshi drove back. Enron dodges at the door. Ruan Jingshi drives the car in. The parking man gets out of the car. Enron walks over to see Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi doesn''t speak. He steps back to the villa. Enron stops. He looks helpless. He is so angry for such a little thing. It''s not over. Such people don''t like jingyunduan. If they like it, can jingyunduan bear it? After returning to the villa, Ruan Jingshi sat on the sofa with a expressionless face. There was no one else under the villa. A Xia was responsible for taking care of her grandmother. She didn''t often appear downstairs. In the villa, there were two servants, one for cleaning, the other for kitchen, and there were two people outside, one for management and the other for gardener. There are so many people in my family. They can''t come out without any trace. When they come across something in the snow, they disappear. It''s Enron''s habit. He walked in and asked Ruan Jingshi, "have you eaten yet?" Ruan Jingshi said: "not hungry." "I''ll make it for you." Since Enron became pregnant, Ruan Jingyun had to cook for her, but now she has to cook for Ruan Jingshi. To the kitchen, Enron and the servant said: "I come, you go out first." The servant didn''t dare to say anything. She was also the one from Ruan Jingshi. The servant went out of the door and began to cook. Enron cooked some porridge in it. After cooking, he took it out and put it down for Ruan Jingshi. "I didn''t eat either. Let''s eat together." I''m not used to getting along with Ruan Jingshi, but it''s a little funny to see him so proud and angry. After all, he is two years younger than her. He has the ability to be proud. When you are angry, you have to make a big gesture. It dazzles people and makes them smile bitterly. Enron picked up the bowl and sat opposite to eat. Ruan Jingshi didn''t move. After a while, he got up and went upstairs. He didn''t forgive his death. Enron eating porridge, looking up, Ruan Jingshi has returned to the room. Looking at the white porridge, Enron finished eating, put the rice porridge in the kitchen, thought about what else, got some flour, wanted to make two pieces of green cake for Ruan Jingshi to eat, there was no Banlan leaf at home, Enron looked at the time, eight or nine o''clock, called step snow: "step snow." Step snow out of the room: "make up?" Enron shook his head: "no, you go out with me, I want to go shopping." Enron turned and walked downstairs. Stepping on snow, he went to Ruan Jingshi''s room and knocked on the door: "second young master, Enron is going to go shopping. Are you going?" Step snow can''t dare to go out privately, lest appear Enron of this matter. There was no voice in the door. Stepping on the snow continued: "second young master, I''ll call Wu trace to accompany me and Enron." Step snow this just turned round to come down, pointed to An''an to say: "you are finished, two young masters also won''t ignore you later." Enron looked at the snow: "let''s go, it will be closed later." Turning to Enron and going to the door, Wu trace quickly drove the car out. Stepping on the snow, he asked Enron: "what do you want, can''t you ask Wu trace to buy it?" "He''s a man. He can''t buy well." Enron wanted to buy something else and went to the car. I got on the car and took a look at the upstairs, which offended Ruan Jingshi. Enron they went to the supermarket and quickly found ban Lanye and bought some. Enron bought some other things. Before they went back, they saw cigarettes and bought a bag for Ruan Jingshi. Step Snow said: "the second young master''s temper is really bad. No one is as good as the first young master. As long as the first young master says something about him, he will certainly be obedient." "Is it?" Enron noncommittal back to a, almost bought, followed by snow and no trace back, all the way is very common. After returning to the villa, Enron took everything down and stepped on the snow to help bring it up. Enron followed. Ruan Jingshi''s car was still in the yard, which means that he never went out. "Enron, what are you going to do?" "Cake maker." Enron went into the kitchen, gave her clothes to ta Xue, washed her hands and began to make cakes. TA Xue wanted to make one for her for a long time. Today, she managed to seize the opportunity. Of course, she would not let it go. She has been following people''s request to make a princess''s cake. "Then you go out first and wait for me to call you in. You always walk around me. When will the cake be ready?" "Then I''ll go out." Step snow busy running out, waiting anxiously outside, Enron a person busy in the kitchen, more than an hour to make two cakes, one is a round green cake, one is a step snow to the Princess Cake, after doing, Enron took step snow out, to step snow hands.Step snow excited in the living room to show off everywhere, just like a child. "Enron, if you don''t design cars, you can open a cake shop," she said "I''ll think about it." Enron turned back, took out the green cake in the kitchen, cut it, left it for grandma and her, left a piece for Wu trace, and sent the rest upstairs to Ruan Jingshi. When he got to the door, he knocked on Ruan Jingshi''s door. Ruan Jingshi didn''t answer and didn''t come out to open the door. Enron just tried and turned the lock. The lock was open. Enron pushed the door open and went in. There was a light on in the room. Ruan Jingshi was lying on the bed, wearing dark green shorts and a white vest, resting. Enron didn''t wake up Ruan Jingshi. He just took a look at the green quilt and the green decoration. The room was all green. He really liked the color. Let''s take a look at Ruan Jingshi''s green shorts. Enron put the cake on one side of the table, then left and closed the door of the room. When the door closed, Ruan Jingshi opened his eyes and looked at the door. He got up from the bed and sat down for a while to see the cake sent by Enron. He got up and went over. He opened the paper box and looked at it for a while. He took one piece and put it into his mouth one by one. Then he ate the rest. After eating, he licked his teeth with the tip of his tongue, stretched his waist and turned to the bathroom I brushed my teeth and went back to sleep. The next day I got up and knocked on the door. "Dinner." Then Enron went downstairs. Not long after that, Ruan Jingshi came down from upstairs and looked at Enron: "make another one in the evening." Enron looked at him: "well." Step snow sat on one side, shook his head, really convinced! After dinner, Enron thought: "I want to go to the hospital, you accompany me." Ruan Jingshi put on his clothes and took a look at Enron. He went outside first, followed Enron out, and stepped on the snow. When he got outside, Ruan Jingshi stopped the car, pulled open the door and got ready to sit back. Ruan Jingshi said, "in front." Enron looked at the snow: "and snow." "She''s not going." Ruan Jingshi knocked on the steering wheel. Stepping on snow was very depressed. He let go of his hand. The second young master was too bad! Turn around and walk on the snow. Enron look, a touch of funny, this is too overbearing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 243 After leaving home, Enron went to the hospital and got out of the car. Enron and Ruan Jingshi said, "your brother has been looking for your sister..." "Don''t say anything uncertain." Ruan Jingshi pushed the door down and looked up at the hospital in front of him. Enron didn''t argue with Ruan Jingshi and continued: "even if it''s not your sister, I''m talking about this." Enron said that Ruan Jingshi Listened: "I heard that this person knew something about the orphanage, so I went to have a look. I was afraid you were worried, so I didn''t call you." Ruan Jingshi walked towards the hospital. He didn''t want to know what was going on, and Enron didn''t continue to say. Inside the hospital, he found yesterday''s ward and stood at the door to have a look. Fang Wen stood inside, watching some doctors deal with the man''s wound. Enron knocked on the door and went in. "Here you are?" Seeing Enron, Fang Wen immediately took the initiative to talk to Enron. Enron then said, "my brother doesn''t trust me to come here. He came with me." "I''m not your brother." Ruan Jingshi suddenly said, "what''s the difference?" Ruan Jingshi did not answer, Enron did not continue to ask. "How is he?" Enron first looked at the man and then asked Fang Wen. Fang Wen explained: "there are too many infected places. He has no contact information with his child. He needs a large degree of surgery. Now I dare not sign to save people. The hospital asked me to prove my relationship with him, and I have nothing to prove." Fang Wen was embarrassed, and Enron had to explain to the doctor what had happened. The hospital hesitated for a moment: "well, if you pay the medical expenses in advance, you can give him treatment first. You can send a notice to find someone." When it comes to the notice, Enron''s heart trembles slightly. If the notice is sent, it will be found by those people in the past, and it will be very troublesome at that time. Enron was silent for a while, and said, "let''s go to his home to find out if he has any contact information. You should treat first, and we will give you the fee." The doctor nodded: "it''s OK, but you should be prepared. His situation is very troublesome. We''re not sure what the result will be." "I understand." Enron said and looked at Fang Wen: "I will find a way to pay for the hospitalization expenses..." "No, I have money. It''s useless to keep money. Since meeting is fate, I''ll pay the money first. If I really can''t afford it, I''ll tell you to give me more money." Fang Wenhui said that Enron didn''t think of it at all. After a long time, Enron said, "I really don''t have so much money now. You go first, and I''ll find a way to give it to you." "Not bad." Fang Wen and Enron soon reached an agreement. They didn''t say anything and turned to look at the person who was suffering in bed. Enron can''t remember who this person looks familiar to. The next Enron had been waiting in the hospital, but she didn''t wait until it was dark and the man was sober. Everyone has to be busy, Enron has to go back, and Fang Wen has to go back to do business. "I''ll get someone to look after me here." Fang Wenxian said that Enron also felt fit. They agreed to leave the hospital together, get on the bus and go back. On the road, I rubbed my eyebrows and leaned in the car. I thought of something, something related to the fire in the past. Enron remembers that there were too many people at that time, and the fire in the orphanage came too suddenly, which was unexpected to everyone. Because there were too many children, people were in a mess, and everyone ran and screamed desperately. Had it not been for xiao''an, Enron would not have survived. Unfortunately Enron thought about it and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "Jingshi..." "What?" "If you had a hundred goslings, one came and one lost, would you find out?" Enron thought she was stupid enough to ask such a question, but she thought that if there was one more xiao''an at the beginning, those people would set fire, and they didn''t know that there was one more child in the orphanage, then there would be one less child. Ruan Jingshi holds the steering wheel in one hand and presses it on Enron''s head in the other: "have you got a fever?" Enron took Ruan Jingshi''s hand away: "don''t be big or small." "Are you big?" Ruan startled the world funny, Enron looked at him: "it''s bigger than you." "That''s not true, except that I was born earlier than me. I can''t see that it''s bigger than me." "Well, when you are old, answer me?" "Of course I can see my own things." Ruan startled the world, funny, Enron thought: "if all baked?" Ruan Jingshi chuckled: "are you crazy?" Enron turned his face and said, "if it''s baked, how can you tell which one is someone else''s and which one is lost?" Ruan Jingshi was dazzled by Enron''s eyes, and then said, "it''s very simple. If it''s my ducklings, I''m sure I''ll mark them. Now all the people who raise ducks put a label on the ducks, and there are records of everything that''s sick."Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi: "what if it''s human?" "People are simpler. If a person is dead, it''s easy to distinguish them. Whether they are teeth or bones, they are easy to distinguish." "I see." That year, even if those people knew that there was one more child, they still did not believe that she had died because there was one more boy and one less girl, which could not be explained. Enron was in a daze for a long time before the car stopped. Enron and they arrived at home. I went back upstairs to enquire about the fire in the orphanage. The report said that the arson was an accident, and all the people died, and no one survived. Enron looked at the reports and found out all the newspapers. It said that all the people were dead and no one was alive. Enron is very strange. She should also be the one who has files in the orphanage. According to Ruan Jingshi, everyone has a mark. If she dies, there will be a contrast. So why didn''t she say that one person is missing? Enron couldn''t figure it out, turned around and lay down on the bed, tossing and turning all night without rest. With doubt, Enron asked Ruan Jingshi to accompany her to the public security department the next day. She wanted to retrieve the fire files of the orphanage. There is Ruan Jingshi in, the other side is still easy to talk, found the file to Enron to her careful look. Enron found a quiet place and carefully compared the list of those children in those years. Many of them were still impressed by Enron. However, Enron found a very surprising place where there was neither her name nor xiao''an''s name And the number, Enron repeated comparison, less than just her and Xiaoan, there are other people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 244 Enron closed the file and carefully recalled who was missing? Enron remembers that in the orphanage, except for the children, the rest were women, the head of the kindergarten, the mother, the aunt of the Dean, and the rest Doorman? Guard room man? Enron suddenly remembered and stood up. "I remember." Enron suddenly said, Ruan Jingshi stood up, took the file with Enron left the Ministry of public security. Just out of the door, Enron grabbed Ruan Jingshi: "where are you going?" "Not to the hospital?" Ruan Jingshi looks funny, Enron Leng is there without much reaction: "I''m not going to the hospital, I mean to remember where I saw the contact information of that man to contact his family. Please show me, we can find it." Enron said to go outside, she can''t let Ruan Jingshi know about the orphanage now, she can only cheat Ruan Jingshi away. After getting into the car, Enron waited for Ruan Jingshi in the car. Ruan Jingshi looked at her for a while, then followed her to the car, started the car and went there according to what Enron said. After getting out of the car, Enron took Ruan Jingshi into the door to look for him. After entering the door, Enron said, "at that time, I saw a book here. How could it be gone?" Ruan Jingshi drew his mouth and sneered: "you might as well say that there are still people here." Then Ruan Jingshi impatiently went outside, this kind of dirty and chaotic place Ruan Jingshi has been unwilling to come. Enron pretended to look inside, but came out of the house when he didn''t find it. Back in the car, I sat in the car and thought for a while: "I really saw it." "It''s beautiful when you don''t lie." Ruan Jingshi then drove the car to one side to stop, took a pack of cigarettes from the car, lit a cigarette and smoked it. He leaned outside the car, pulled open the door after smoking a cigarette and sat in the car. After sitting for a while, Ruan Jingshi looked at Enron: "no matter what the reason is, I promise not to tell him about it, but you can''t leave my sight." Enron was silent for a while, his heart seemed to be shackled by something. "I have no malice, but there are some things I don''t want others to know, many things about my past." Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi looked for a while and said, "I didn''t ask you to go there. I just want you to promise me that no matter when I see you, I won''t have an accident." "I can promise." "That''s good." Ruan Jingshi started the car and took Enron back all the way. Enron sat on the co pilot and occasionally went to see Ruan Jingshi. He was still so young, and his heroic features could already see his elegance. How many hours did Enron spend to calm down her inner excitement? That person should be the doorman of the orphanage. In this way, as long as the doorman can be better, she can ask the children who were sent to the orphanage from other orphanages. Enron holding the file, frowned, why so many less people, the file did not write out? Enron was thinking about this all the way. The car stopped at the gate of the hospital and turned to see Ruan Jingshi: "didn''t you say you''d like to go home?" "This is the place in your heart. Is it meaningful to go home?" Ruan Jingshi opened the car door and got off. He stood outside the car waiting for Enron to go down. Enron walked down after a while. When the door was pushed up, he followed Ruan Jingshi to the hospital. Walking to the door of the ward, Enron stood outside and looked inside. There was a nurse sitting in the ward. Fang Wen didn''t come out because he had something at home. Enron stood outside for a while, knocked on the door and went in. When the nursing staff saw Enron, they got up and said to Enron, "are you here?" "I''ve come to have a look. It''s hard." "Yes, he''s in a good condition. The doctor said that after taking the tranquilizer, he''s a little conscious. It''s just that his illness has tormented him. He just fell asleep." "I want to sit down for a while." Enron said, nursing staff immediately said: "just I have something to go out, you help me." "Please." Enron said, the other side immediately went out, politely closed the door. Enron and others walked to the opposite chair and looked at the half face of the man on the bed. After a while, they were suddenly stunned. Then Enron took a look at Ruan Jingshi''s side. Ruan Jingshi sat down and said, "I remember that''s him." "Ask when he wakes up." Ruan Jingshi cocked his legs and waited with Enron, but Enron didn''t wake up until late at night. Enron went to see this man strangely and raised his hand to test him. He was dead! Enron''s hand retracted, the whole person was stunned, such as being struck by lightning. Ruan Jingshi got up and stood up. He raised his hand to test. He really didn''t breathe. Out of the ward, Ruan Jingshi took a look outside. In the middle of the night, there were only a few people suffering from illness outside the hospital, walking around, and no one else saw them. Ruan Jingshi immediately called someone to block the hospital, and Ruan Jingyun also received the call."Protect Enron. I''ll go back right away." Ruan Jingyun put down his mobile phone, got up, got out of bed, dressed, came out of the bedroom, went to Ruan Mutian''s room, raised his hand and knocked on the door: "grandfather." Ruan Mu Tian had fallen asleep. Hearing the knock, he opened his eyes and sat up. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Mutian also just lay down and watched TV with his grandson. Seeing this time, he just lay down. "I have something to go back to the capital first. Does my grandfather want to go back with me to see my grandmother?" Ruan Jingyun asked in a flat voice. It''s not suitable to make a loud noise in the dead of night. "Not just back, why go back again?" Ruan Mutian is getting older day by day. Now he hopes to spend more time with his wife Ji Xuan and with his children and grandchildren. But now he can''t be satisfied with such simple things. "There''s something on the other side. I''d like to go back in a hurry. You''d better go back too, just to accompany grandma." Ruan Jingyun said outside. Ruan Mutian thought and thought, "I won''t go with you. You can come back when you have time. It won''t take much time. I won''t go to the capital." Ruan Mutian doesn''t want to go to the capital all the time. No matter what, it''s all Mo''s territory. Now his children and grandchildren have got a firm foothold, and there''s a tendency to take their place. Anyway, it''s too much for them. What''s he doing when he goes? Do you see Mo''s jokes? "Then I''ll go. Pay attention to your health." "Let''s go." Ruan Jingyun stops for a moment, turns around and takes a look at Liansheng below. He steps downstairs, buys a ticket, and rushes back to Enron overnight. The sudden death of a person in the hospital was not unusual, but Enron was on the scene. The hospital did not know who it was. After reporting the case, Enron was taken as a suspect and sent to the police station. Ruan Jingshi was also sent in the past, but he had no responsibility, and others did not dare to move him easily. When Ruan Jingyun arrives at the police station, Enron has already been put into the detention room. Ruan Jingshi sits outside and looks at Enron. As soon as Ruan Jingyun appears, people from the police station go to see him and greet him one after another. "Young master, it''s not that we don''t give this accommodation, it''s that people have already come down from the top, and they say they will arrive soon. Look at this..." "People of Mo family?" Ruan Jingyun is very worried. He guessed it before he came here. He also received the news that there was a transfer in the Mo family. The whole capital was telling about it. Mo Chongyu was withdrawn all night. He didn''t know who he was replacing. But there is no doubt that this person is a member of the Mo family. As for who he is, Ruan Jingyun''s last wish is mo Yunfeng. At this time, if it is mo Yunfeng, Then it''s even harder to deal with. "I know about this. I''ll go through the normal process. Thank you for everything." No matter what he does, Ruan Jingyun continues his father Ruan Hanyu''s way of doing things. He is not afraid of spending money. He goes to the same place as the God of wealth, where there is money everywhere. What''s more, he is a man who can pay. He has no money who can''t pay. Even if the knife rest is around his neck, he can''t take any money away. Officialdom is dark, but it can''t reach their home. As we all know, no one will be afraid of biting hands when there is too much money. Mo''s family is powerful and in officialdom. His family''s money can''t reach the whole capital, and Mo''s family can''t give up so much money. Ruan''s family is different. If Ruan''s family has money, it''s not the same thing to take it. The so-called money can make ghosts push and grind, and a cent can defeat heroes. When you have no money, you can reach out to the Mo family. The Mo family won''t talk to you, but if you reach out to the Ruan family, as long as you are worthy, the Ruan family will give you. If the money is spent, there is no reason to waste it. That''s the reason why a thousand days of military training should be used for a while. It''s said in the capital that the second young master of the Ruan family is a devil. No one can offend him. But I don''t know that if there was no Ruan family behind this, the second young master of the Ruan family would not have been like this. Ruan Jingyun''s words are very polite. We all know that Enron is Ruan Jingshi''s girlfriend. Everyone has to give her a face, not to mention that she has not been wronged for killing, but she has been wronged for killing. What else can she do? It''s not very easy to kill people in this place. It depends on whether you are protected behind it. "The young master is too polite. It''s our incompetence. We didn''t avenge miss an''s injustice." Ruan Jingyun said with a smile: "you also have difficulties, everyone help, take the normal channel, I bail." "Well, we''ll arrange it right away. Please wait a moment." No one is allowed to enter the police station. Everyone is busy. Ruan Jingyun goes to Ruan Jingshi and says, "have you eaten yet?" It''s daybreak. It''s daybreak. Ruan Jingshi took a look at Enron and yawned: "it hasn''t been moving. I don''t know what I''m thinking." "You go to rest, I see." Ruan Jingyun then sat down. Ruan Jingshi leaned on one side and was ready to rest. The police station was very busy and soon completed the procedures for Ruan Jingyun. However, when Ruan Jingyun took over the procedures and was ready to sign on them, several people came in from the door. The leader was no one else, it was mo Yunfeng. "Sorry, Enron can''t be released on bail." Then Mo Yunfeng goes to Ruan Jingyun''s side, takes away the procedures in Ruan Jingyun''s hand, and gives them to the people around him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 245 Ruan Jingyun didn''t move his fingers. He knocked on the table and didn''t speak. His calm face turned away and looked at the other side. Liansheng said: "who are you, please?" Mo Yunfeng looks at Lian Sheng: "I''m the new administrative director of Beijing Municipal Court." Lian Sheng frowned. The chief executive is the highest level of politics and law. The Beijing Municipal Court shows that all laws in Beijing are under his control. Liansheng was surprised that as soon as Enron had an accident, the Mo family immediately took action to control all the things that could be done in the legal process. In this case, is Enron related to their mo family? Ruan Jingyun looks at Mo Yunfeng and never moves. But Ruan Jingshi suddenly got up and said, "what is the administrative director of the court?" Ruan Jing cloud side Mou sees to go, didn''t speak, light eyes turned back again, fall on Mo Yun Feng''s body. Mo Yunfeng came to Ruan Jingshi: "it means a lot." "Oh Ruan Jingshi Oh an expression, a funny face: "then I try to know the size." "It''s impolite." Mo Yunfeng said and turned to walk away. Ruan Jingshi said, "I said it''s official. I think you misunderstood it?" Mo Yunfeng is funny: "a Dou who can''t help is arrogant. Without your father, you may not have the chance to stand here and talk to me. Some time ago, he said that he was dead. I thought he was dead. I didn''t expect that you were still alive. I''m really glad for your parents." "What are you lucky for my parents? Even if I die, there is my elder brother. What are you happy about? Do you think you are my father''s illegitimate life outside..." "Shut up." Without waiting for others to say anything, Ruan Jingyun said. Ruan Jingshi was obedient and immediately shut up. Then he heard Ruan Jingyun say: "how can you smear his innocence while his father is away? Not everyone deserves it..." Ruan Jingyun said half fell on Mo Yunfeng''s body: "shocking young, not sensible, I apologize for him and you." Ruan Jingyun leisurely, Mo Yunfeng clenched his teeth, clearly is insulting him. "I don''t want to get involved in the affairs of your Ruan family, but please remember that this is the capital, not your Ruan family. If you kill someone, you will be sent to prison." "I agree with what you said, but I think that the injustice has its head, the debt has its owner, the murder pays for its life, the debt pays for its money, Enron, a man who has no strength to bind a chicken, is usually reluctant to kill an ant, but kills a living man. This story is really intriguing." Ruan Jingyun said with a smile: "Jingshi, I''ll stay here today. You have a rest. I have something to leave in the evening." Ruan Jingshi looked: "then I''ll go first." Ruan Jingshi turns around and goes outside first. Mo Yunfeng frowns and doesn''t understand the meaning. "Give me the file." Mo Yunfeng turned to go inside, Ruan Jingyun fingers gently tap the table, looked at Liansheng: "ready to eat something, Enron body will eat." "I know." Liansheng is busy with it, while Ruan Jingyun stays in the police station. Other people are standing around. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t leave. They can''t even sit down. They usually take advantage of others. Now they can''t do anything, so they are naturally at fault. Liansheng quickly prepares the meal and delivers it. Ruan Jingyun takes a look at the steward. The steward comes and takes the food away, but he is stopped at the door. Mo Yunfeng''s people are not allowed to contact with anyone, and it is impossible to deliver food. "We also have to do things, you so..." "We are law enforcers, please cooperate with us, and your identity is law enforcement, you even defy the law." Ruan Jingyun never looks back. After a while, the steward sends the food back. Ruan Jingyun takes a look at Liansheng. Liansheng nods and calls the second young master Ruan Jingshi. "The young master was a little worried. Miss an never ate." Lian Sheng finished and hung up the phone over there. Ruan Jingshi''s car had stopped not far from Mo''s home. Parking, Ruan Jingshi gets out of the car and sends a text message to Mo Yunxin. Mo Yunxin is waiting for Ruan Jingshi''s text message all day. After receiving the message, he can''t wait to come out of Mo''s home. "The second lady has something to go out?" When the old housekeeper saw that Mo Yunxin was going out, she immediately went to one side to ask. Mo Yunxin was sitting in the driver''s car, holding his mobile phone excitedly. When the old housekeeper came up to ask, she immediately found a reason: "some people want to eat sugar, but none of them at home like it. They want to go and buy some." "Be careful on the way. Don''t be watched by bad people." "Thank you for reminding me. I see." "Miss two, please." When the door opened, Mo Yunxin went out in the car. After a while, the car stopped. Mo Yunxin got off the car and told the driver, "Uncle Hong, don''t tell my family. You can drive to the mall and wait for me." "Yes, miss two." The driver took Mo Yun''s money and was coerced by Mo Yun''s heart, so he would not be disobedient. When the driver left, Mo Yun looked around and immediately went over to look at Ruan Jingshi in the car."Get in the car." Ruan Jingshi raises his chin and signals Mo Yunxin to get on the bus. Mo Yunxin is going to open the door and sit behind. Ruan Jingshi points to the front: "in front." Mo Yun''s heart was a little embarrassed, but he opened the door and sat in the car. Then Ruan Jingshi took Mo Yun to the place of sightseeing. Before long, Mo Yunfeng received a phone call from his subordinates, saying that someone said that the second young lady had gone out, and that she was not with the driver. Now she was gone. Mo Yunfeng is looking at the file. He puts down the file and makes a call to Mo Yunxin, the second elder sister. But the phone can''t get through. The line is busy Liansheng''s phone rings for a moment, looks down and confirms that it''s the second young master. Liansheng takes his mobile phone to Ruan Jingyun for a look. After seeing it, Ruan Jingyun knocks on the table: "send food to Enron." "It''s the young master." Liansheng steps to the door of the detention room. When he arrives at the door, he is stopped. Liansheng looks back at Ruan Jingyun and goes to see other people. Liansheng didn''t speak this time, but after a while, the man from Mo Yunfeng came out, looked and said, "let them in." The people at the door get out of the way, and Liansheng walks over. The door opens, and Liansheng enters the door in person to deliver the hot food to Enron. Liansheng walked in and looked up at Liansheng. He was surprised, but it was reasonable. If something happened to her, Ruan Jingyun would come back soon. Sure enough, I really came back. "Miss an, eat something. The young master is very worried." Liansheng put everything in order, but Enron felt a little guilty: "let your young master worry." Enron was not affectable. He got up and sat down to prepare for dinner. Lian Sheng handed his chopsticks to Enron: "it''s very common. If miss an has an accident, the young master will help. Miss an doesn''t have to worry. She just needs to protect herself." Enron nodded, sat down and ate quietly. After eating, Liansheng picked up the food and then took it out. He went out of the door and took it to Ruan Jingyun and opened it to him. Ruan Jingyun knew how much Enron usually ate. He knew whether Enron was good or not by looking at the food. "Let''s go." After reading Ruan Jingyun''s instructions, Liansheng realized that the young master was satisfied. He was relieved and gave the food to the special person. Then he waited for Ruan Jingyun''s assignment. "What time is it?" Near noon, Ruan Jingyun asked once, and Liansheng replied, "it''s eleven o''clock." "Go and see Enron." Liansheng immediately agreed to go to see Enron. After seeing that the people were OK, Liansheng came back and continued to wait until it was dark. After dark, Mo Yunfeng suddenly ordered to release the people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 246 "Young master, they agreed to release people." Liansheng is busy telling Ruan Jingyun that Ruan Jingyun doesn''t move. He takes a look at the lawyer who has already been there and the psychiatrist who has been there. The lawyer came forward immediately: "I''m sorry, we have to make a mental appraisal of the client. I hope the authorities can cooperate with us." "This..." The people in the authorities are embarrassed. They know that Ruan Jingyun is not an easy person to send. Today''s capital is no longer the world of the Mo family. Of course, the people who wronged Ruan''s family will not let it go. Ruan Jingyun seemed to be a little tired. He sat on one side and rubbed his eyebrows. Liansheng immediately said, "the young master is a little tired. Hurry up." "Just a moment, please." Authorities went up to tell Mo Yunfeng that Mo Yunfeng was standing in the director''s office, holding his mobile phone tightly. There was a photo just sent to him by someone. The person in the photo was his second elder sister, who was sleeping in a bed and wearing a sexy nightgown. Mo Yunfeng can''t get in touch with his second sister, Mo Yunfeng, or let Mr. Mo and his family know. Where is Mo''s family? Mo Yunfeng knows very well that there are too many descendants in Mo''s family. This generation is not only a person who can stand out. Once things are known by those people, they are no better than now. Mo Yunfeng gently knocks on his mobile phone. He knows that it''s the Ruan family''s ghost, and it has something to do with Ruan Jingshi. He''s waiting for his people to find him. As a result, we waited for the knock outside the door. Dangdang''s two sounds seemed to buckle on Mo Yunfeng''s heart. Mo Yunfeng turned to look. The director opened the door. A man came in and said, "Ruan Jingyun won''t take people away like this. He wants to have a mental appraisal." "Let him do it." Mo Yunfeng didn''t turn around. At this time, his second elder sister was very important. Once he couldn''t afford to lose him, he didn''t want his second elder sister to have an accident because of his negligence. This matter is his thoughtless, did not expect the Ruan family people put their mind on the second sister Mo Yun heart. "Yes." The man didn''t expect that Mo Yunfeng was so easy to speak. At the same time, he took a look at the director and turned to go outside. Ruan Jingyun was already impatient. The lawyer immediately took someone in to check Enron''s psychiatric department. Enron always cooperated with her. Lian Sheng stood by and watched. A little nonstandard affected Enron''s mood. Today''s situation is serious. After the inspection, the lawyer came out and told Ruan Jingyun that there was nothing wrong, but the lawyer''s suggestion was to ask what was going on, that is, not to leave. Ruan Jingyun thought for a moment: "how many more hours?" "Four hours to go." The lawyer looked at the time and replied, "since there are still four hours left, let''s wait..." "No administration..." Someone immediately knocked on the door and went in. Mo Yunfeng closed his eyes and never looked back. He asked, "go ahead." "I won''t go. I say it will be four hours later." "Drop the charge." Mo Yunfeng knows that Ruan Jingyun will not leave until he sees the result. He can only give in at the moment. "Yes." Turning around, the man left and told Ruan Jingyun about it. Then Ruan Jingyun said, "go and see Enron." "Yes." Liansheng hurried over and took Enron away when he came out. Enron stood there and looked. It seemed that Ruan Jingyun''s heart was quiet when he saw him. At this time, Ruan Jingyun got up and stood up, arranged his clothes, turned and looked at Enron. His dark eyes swept from Enron''s head to her feet. After confirming that she was ok, he said: "Liansheng, take miss an to the car first, and call the second young master. Enron is OK." "Yes." Liansheng is not in a hurry to call Ruan Jingshi. First, he takes Enron to the outside. A group of reporters outside are ready to take photos. When they leave the door, Liansheng says, "the Ruan family will reserve the responsibility for investigating this matter. If any of the reports on this matter are not true, the Ruan family will use the law to investigate it. I hope you can take care of yourself and don''t worry about it To cause mental pressure on the parties. " When Lian Sheng spoke, Enron had already got into the car, and all the reporters around him were thinking about it. Finally, he gave up the idea of making a negative report for Enron and attacked the Mo family instead. Ruan Jingyun didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he turned around and waited for Mo Yunfeng to come out of the office. Mo Yunfeng saw Ruan Jingyun come to Ruan Jingyun. He said, "I didn''t expect you to be so resourceful." There are many people around, and they all know that Mo Yunfeng is under the control of others, otherwise he won''t let people go. Ruan Jingyun''s face was not startled, and he took it easy: "if you want people not to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, you can''t go too far, and I will be self-contained. The capital is everyone''s capital, and the Mo family are people who have made great contributions. If you are big brothers, you can make a bowl of water level, and take care of us poor people who dress and eat, we will worship you as well. As the saying goes, water can carry a boat and overturn it. Enron didn''t do anything illegal. Some people use her as a guide to hurt others. Naturally, I won''t sit back and ignore her.Enron is Ruan''s daughter-in-law. Although she has no reputation, it will happen sooner or later. People are not plants. Who can be merciless? Since you reach out to Enron, I will not be a quick stone. You should do it yourself. Today is just a small lesson. The Ruan family doesn''t want to hurt anyone, and they don''t want to take their place. The capital is royal. No one has ever said who has to take charge of the family, but And don''t deceive too much. " With that, Ruan Jingyun turned and walked away, leaving a group of people to look at each other foolishly, thinking that this is no longer the world of the Mo family. The Mo family is just dying. Ruan Jingyun left and stepped out from the authorities. After a pause, he saw a lot of reporters in front of him. He didn''t speak. He walked away with calm eyes. His eyes were cold and he refused people thousands of miles away. The reporters stepped back and gave Ruan Jingyun a way out. Then Liansheng opens the door. Ruan Jingyun bends down and sits in the car. The door is pushed up. Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s hand and looks at her. Her fingers are intertwined. She holds Enron''s little hand and pulls it over. She kisses the back of Enron''s hand and holds it after putting it down. Enron said, "I''m fine." Looking at Ruan Jingyun finally let go of the nervous tension, Enron also breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the dark outside, no one can see the scene inside the car. Enron comes to the front and kisses Ruan Jingyun''s face. Ruan Jingyun turns to look at Enron, and his other hand bends back to embrace him and kisses him. Enron did not leave, but Ruan Jingyun breathed heavily: "not next time." Enron nodded and gave Ruan Jingyun a kiss. Who told him that his lips were so attractive, pink and tender, just like a baby''s lips, especially those eyes, with deep eyes and curly eyelashes, just like two small black fans. Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron and patted: "let''s drive." Lian Sheng and the driver didn''t know what to do for a long time. Sir, did you remember to drive? Liansheng turns away and ignores them completely. ¡­¡­ Ruan Jingyun and their car left, and Mo Yunfeng came out from the authorities. When he came out, a group of reporters rushed up, as if to break through the door of the authorities. Mo Yunfeng stood on the top, his face was very bad, and the reporters below bombarded him with questions one after another. "May I ask if the Mo family deliberately framed Enron and wanted to stir up the relationship between the Mo family and the Ruan family?" "Does the Mo family want to take this opportunity to suppress the Ruan family?" "Mo family..." Mo Yunfeng held the mobile phone hard and forced out a smile: "if you have anything to know, you can contact my secretary. It''s too late today. Please come back. Don''t bother." Mo Yunfeng came down all the way from the steps, and then sat in the car. The door closed, his face sank, and he held the mobile phone firmly. Ruan Jingyun, you wait, this matter will never forget! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 247 Mo''s house Mr. Mo''s room with a bang, Mr. Mo threw his tea bowl to the ground with a gloomy face. Although he was old and didn''t care about many things, he still had a temper, and Ruan Jingyun cheated people too much. Mr. Mo just saw the report on TV this morning. Mo Jinqin never dreamed that the Ruan family, which he didn''t pay attention to at that time, had become such a climate. If he knew this was the case, he should not have criticized Ruan Hanyu in public that time. Mo Jinqin''s room was silent, and Zhou''s face was pale. It was the second daughter''s fault. His son had told her clearly and clearly, but he didn''t want anyone to know about it. Even if the old man was angry, they couldn''t say it. Otherwise, his husband Mo Chongyu would catch him and he would be finished. Zhou is a scheming person. It''s impossible that she doesn''t understand the priority of this matter. Now she can only let her son bear this matter alone. She will teach her second daughter a lesson when she goes back. Zhou lowered his head, but Mo Yunfeng didn''t do much. Mo Jinqin looked at Mo Yunfeng. Although the child failed, his attitude was not comparable to that of ordinary people. Just now he threw the tea bowl to the ground, the others in the room trembled. Only he stood there without any response, fearless, or had thought about the punishment he would bear Penalty? Mr. Mo narrowed his eyes slightly. Now there are many people in Mo''s family, but few of them are outstanding, especially among the boys. Mo Yunfeng is one of the best. Mr. Mo looked at the people around him: "let''s all go out, Yun Feng will stay." "Yes." "Yes." Everyone, including Mo Chongyu, stepped back from the room. After people went out, Mr. Mo looked at Mo Yunfeng and said, "come here. People are gone. Who are you still standing for?" Mo Yunfeng just stepped in front of Mr. Mo, who looked at the housekeeper: "bring the chair to him." The old housekeeper was busy doing what Mr. Mo said. He moved the chair to Mr. Mo Yunfeng and put it away. Mo Yunfeng sat on it and watched Mr. Mo face to face. "Ancestor." It''s normal for Mo Yunfeng to be called "old father" or "old ancestor", but it''s the first time in Mo''s family that the word "old ancestor" has been called. Mr. Mo was a little unaccustomed at first and didn''t agree immediately, but later he said with a smile: "it''s really bold. It seems that your mother''s education is good. Mo Yunfeng said: "this is my negligence. Please punish me." "Punishment is right. If there is no punishment, you will not remember today''s lesson, but I can leave this punishment for you. When you want to bear this punishment, I will punish you again." Mr. Mo said, and Mo Yunfeng looked at Mr. Mo: "ancestor, I don''t understand why our Mo family has been in charge of politics all these years and refused to set foot in business?" Mr. Mo said with a smile: "the Mo family is an official family. They have been loyal to the capital for many generations. On the one hand, they have made great achievements before liberation. No matter where they are, these achievements are enough to make the Mo family have no worries about food and clothing, and they are good for us. They have taken good care of the Mo family over the years, and they have done their best We are committed to our country. The Mo family is a loyal minister and will not do anything harmful to the interests of the country. Although someone in the Mo family has done something to hurt the face of the Mo family, it does not mean that the Mo family has given up the idea of being a loyal minister. Collusion between officials and businessmen is always a matter of hate and worry. The Mo family can''t lift a stone on this matter and break their own feet. On the one hand, the Mo family can''t lower their status, on the other hand, they don''t need these things. " Mr. Mo said, and Mo Yunfeng asked: "that is to say, the Mo family is always on the road of politics and does not interfere in anyone''s way." "You can say that, but there''s another way." Mr. Mo added that Mr. Mo Yun''s handsome face moved: "please tell me, ancestor." Mr. Mo said: "the fact that the Mo family doesn''t step into business is a self-discipline to the Mo family. However, from the perspective of outsiders, the Mo family really wants to control the power in the capital. The capital is the central lifeline of the country. Everything has to be handled by the capital. It is conceivable that the Mo family has rights in this respect. Because of this, many people will worry that, on the one hand, the power of the capital is controlled too much by the Mo family, and they are worried that the Mo family will control them. On the other hand, some famous families and business tycoons have more or less done some black jobs, and they can not Seeing the light is nothing when the Mo family turns a blind eye. But if the Mo family investigates into it, no one in the capital will be spared. " "That is to say, some people do things dissatisfied with the rights of the Mo family because they are worried about what the Mo family should not do to them." Mo Yunfeng has come to understand. Mr. Mo said: "although Ruan Jingyun is vigorous and aggressive, their Ruan family doesn''t do anything targeted. We can know that Ruan Hanyu is not in the capital.""What does ancestor mean?" Mo Yunfeng raises eyebrows, and Jun''s face is suspicious. Mr. Mo sat down. The housekeeper cleaned up the floor again and was busy waiting for him. Mr. Mo said, "the ancestors of the Ruan family and I are comrades in arms who have been close friends on the battlefield. The Ruan family will not have the idea of replacing it. Just looking at the Ruan family''s plan to march into politics, they will only fight back when they feel threatened. It''s all done by that useless father. If it wasn''t for his poor work, he wouldn''t have done so many things. In the final analysis, your father wants to bully the small and the big, which will lead to today''s situation. Ruan''s car business is all over the world now. Although we control the capital, it''s not because we can do whatever we want. Our main purpose is to do our job well. But your father didn''t want to make progress and didn''t understand these reasons. Long before Ruan Jingyun entered Ruan''s company, your father proposed to increase the transnational tax on the transformation of state-owned enterprises We need to increase part of the capital''s income. Because of this, I offended the Ruan family. In addition, Jing Chengrui''s company itself is a multinational company. In this way, your father will offend more people. Ruan Hanyu is a smart man. He didn''t make any refutation. Tax is the most troublesome thing for every enterprise. If the tax increases by one percentage point, it will probably take the lifeblood of the enterprise. Your father is arrogant and self defeating. Ruan Hanyu is waiting for other people to fight back, while he is watching the tiger fight across the mountain. As the saying goes, "those who win the hearts of the people win the world. What your father lost was the hearts of the people. It took only a few short years for the Mo family to lose their popularity, to the point where they are today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 248 With that, Mo Yunfeng nodded: "it''s no wonder that in the capital, it''s all about how the Mo family is domineering. No matter how the people live or die, it''s not as generous as the Ruan family. It turns out that there are still such things." "I have long reminded your father that if he wants to make achievements, he can''t make decisions on the common people. Sooner or later, he will suffer evil consequences. Your father just doesn''t believe it. As a result, he makes a big mistake and arouses people''s resentment. Who else is willing to speak for the Mo family? The century old foundation of Mohism is destroyed by him." Mr. Mo was very worried. Mo Yunfeng said, "don''t worry. Now that you know this, you will know how to save face and people''s hearts." "I''m relieved to have you. I hope you can do better than your father." Mr. Mo patted Mo Yunfeng''s hand. They talked in the room all afternoon. Mo Yunfeng came out of Mr. Mo''s room, went out of the door and went straight to the courtyard of the second elder sister Mo Yunxin''s room. As a result, as soon as he entered the door, he heard Mr. Zhou say: "I educate you. It''s to let you go out to be immoral, to let you eat inside and outside." Zhou was mad, holding a ruler in his hand, and was punishing his second daughter Mo Yun in the room. Zhou asked people to wait at the door. No one was allowed to come in. Of course, Mo Yunfeng was not included. Mo Yunfeng was Zhou''s son, and she naturally believed in him. Seeing Mo Yunfeng, the servant said, "young master, help the second lady." The servant cried. Mo Yunfeng took a look and immediately went to the second sister''s room. He pushed the door open and went in. Zhou was lifting the ruler and hitting Mo Yunxin. Mo Yunxin was shivering, biting her teeth and saying nothing. "Ma." Zhou raised the ruler, scolding and beating at the same time. Mo Yunfeng immediately went over, holding the ruler in Zhou''s hand and calling Zhou. Then Zhou threw the ruler to his son and turned to sit aside. Sitting down, Zhou looked at his son and then his daughter, and clapped a table with anger. "Close the gate at once. Don''t let the other yards hear you." Mo Yunfeng put the ruler in his hand aside and told him to go to the second elder sister Mo Yunxin. He bent down and helped Mo Yunxin kneeling on the ground up. Mo Yunxin lowered her head. She didn''t want to say anything. Mo Yunfeng sighed softly: "second sister, do you know that Ruan Jingshi is cheating you, and he only comes to you to take advantage of you?" Mo Yun''s heart slowly looks up, and his pretty little face is slightly shocked. Mo Yunfeng helped Mo Yun to sit down on the bed and then looked at his mother, Zhou Shi: "Mom, I can''t blame the second sister for this. The driver is also at fault. The second sister is innocent and kind-hearted. Since she was a child, she didn''t go out at home and didn''t understand the outside world. If she is a woman from other families, she can''t escape the temptation of Ruan Jingshi, let alone the second sister?" "I''ve lost all my face to her," Zhou said coldly Mo Yun bowed his head and did not speak. Mo Yunfeng took a look at the second elder sister Mo Yunxin: "second elder sister, you have been cheated." "He said he really wanted to be friends with me." "Then you believe it?" Zhou is almost angry, got up and stood up, just want to come forward, the eldest daughter Mo Yunyue came in from the door, see Zhou so angry, busy in the past to stop. "Mom, do you want to kill Yun Xin?" Mo Yunyue pulled the Zhou family apart. Zhou sat down again and pointed to Mo Yun''s heart: "she''s going to make me angry. You''ve been abroad for so many years, how much effort have I put on you, you Is that what you''re doing to me? Do you want me to live? Now, your grandfather and his family are ruined. Do you want me to go with them? Ruan''s family is the enemy of your grandfather''s family. What do you want? " Zhou''s whole body trembled with anger. Mo Yunyue took a look at Mo Yunfeng and then looked at Mo Yunxin: "Yun Xin, you told your mother that you would not do that. You were just bewitched by Ruan Jingshi." Mo Yun thought, "Mom, I''m wrong." After all, it was her daughter. Although she was very angry, she didn''t want to kill anyone. She slowly calmed down, but she didn''t speak. She just stared at Mo Yun''s heart. "Let''s all go down." Mo Yunfeng said at this time and waved his hand. The servants went down, the door closed, and there were only four people left in the room. Mo Yunfeng looked at Mo Yunxin and said, "second sister, why are you so confused?" Mo Yun Feng sat down in anger, and his heart shed two tears: "I don''t know these." After that, Mo Yun''s heart began to cry. Mo Yun Feng and Zhou Shi looked at each other. The mother and son just taught each other a lesson and threatened each other. They didn''t really want to do anything about Mo Yun''s heart. Mo Yunfeng got up and went over, sat down beside Mo Yunxin, put Mo Yunxin in his arms and patted Mo Yunxin on the shoulder: "second sister, you know, Ruan Jingshi''s character is not what you see. People outside all say that he is romantic, and he is only 17 years old. He is like this at 17 years old. What will happen in the future? Second sister can''t think of it." Chou looked at his daughter and looked at Mo Yunyue, the eldest daughter. They all said that the eldest daughter could not stay. It seems that this sentence is true. "Well, I''m tired. Yun Yue, you accompany me to have a rest. From tomorrow on, you can ban me from going out for a month."With that, Zhou left Mo Yunxin''s room, closed the door and left with his eldest daughter. Mo Yunfeng looked at the second elder sister in his arms and released her hand: "now it''s OK. Don''t go anywhere?" Mo Yun heart looking at Mo Yun Feng: "Yun Feng, since childhood is the second elder sister to protect you, you grow up without the second elder sister to protect you, this time the second elder sister does not want to implicate you." "Second sister, what do you say? I don''t care about you." Mo Yunfeng said with a funny face. Mo Yun thought, "have you ever thought about the future of the second sister?" Mo Yunfeng calmed down and thought, "second sister, I will fight for your future marriage." Mo Yun was amused and lowered his head. "It''s no use. My marriage can only help you lay the foundation for your rights. My mother said that there is no more reliable power ladder than my own siblings, so my elder sister and I will finally marry you and lay the foundation for your rights." "Second sister, I won''t let you do that." Although Mo Yunfeng can''t guarantee it, he doesn''t want to let his two sisters do it. Mo Yun heart shook his head: "in the end how to do, you can''t be the master, although you are now thriving, but you can''t compare Ruan Jingshi as free, he didn''t cheat me, I know everything, although I do wrong, but at least he let me know the truth, asked my opinion, you? You never ask me, whether I want to or not, I can get married for you, but you may not let me leave here, even if it''s just an ordinary friend. Ruan Jingshi even if romantic how, at least he is honest to tell me, but you never will. Yun Feng, you don''t need elder sister when you grow up. Then promise me that no matter who you want me to marry, you will tell me first. This is my only request. " "Second sister, I..." "Needless to say, you go, I won''t go out in the future, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 249 Mo Yunfeng had no choice but to go out first, but when he came to the door, Mo Yunxin suddenly said: "you have never experienced that kind of smile. You will never understand what sincerity is." Mo Yunfeng turns around and looks at the second elder sister who has been lying down. After turning around, he leaves Mo Yunxin''s room, goes out of the door and stands at the door thinking about the words of Mo Yunxin. He walked slowly towards the door. It''s windy that day. There are some trees in the yard of the second sister Mo Yunfeng. There are triangle like things hanging on the trees. There are many big flower groups which are composed of one. The flower groups are not very beautiful, but every autumn the flower groups will spread out and become small leaves, flying down from the sky. When Mo Yunfeng was a child, he liked the flowers very much, like leaves and flowers. Second sister said, flowers are not flowers, leaves are not leaves, this kind of thing, the most intriguing. At that time, Mo Yunfeng was still young, five or six years old. Her second sister was less than ten years old. She always held his hand and stood under the tree in the yard. He didn''t know what to do standing here, but the second sister said that as long as Dad came, mom would be happy, and the people in the yard would be happy, and their food was delicious. Later, when I grew up, I found that it was getting colder and more desolate in the yard. I only met my father once a year on New Year''s day. Every time I met my father, I didn''t like my mother. My words were mean and sarcastic. Any dislike could be seen in my father''s eyes, but I couldn''t see the warmth he should have. My father married two concubines in three years. Up to now, there are seven women. None of these women is not because of their career arrangements. Even if Wen Yumei has no future, the others are all the guarantees from the officialdom. Over the years, he has never seen any warmth in this family. Even his mother has never considered their emotional problems. At most, he can arrange their marriage in a respectable way. Even himself, he will find a suitable person to be his wife who is good for his future development. Only concubines Although Mo Yunfeng didn''t think about it, it''s not necessarily that he didn''t. When Mo Yunfeng went out from the yard, the old housekeeper saw Mo Yunfeng from the door and immediately went to Mo Yunfeng. Then he asked if there was anything wrong with Mo Yunfeng, why he didn''t drive and whether he wanted a driver to drive for him. Mo Yunfeng waved his hand and came out of the courtyard of Mo''s family. He went out the door and walked along the road. He didn''t know where he was going, but he couldn''t stay in Mo''s family now. The second sister stabbed him in the mood. ¡­¡­ Back home, Enron followed Ruan Jingyun to have a rest. Ruan Jingyun had planned to take Enron to the hospital for an examination, but Enron didn''t agree with it. However, when he got home, Enron saw a doctor waiting at home. He wanted to know that it was Ruan Jingyun who sent someone over. "I''m fine." Enron worried that grandma knew that she didn''t want the doctor to come, but she didn''t stop her. Although she said she was very good, she still did a simple examination on the sofa as the doctor said. After the examination, the doctor told Ruan Jingyun, who was sitting on one side and holding Enron''s small hand: "everything is normal. Mr. Ruan can rest assured." "Please, a Xia, send two doctors." Ruan Jingyun got up and stood up. No matter whether Enron was willing or not, he bent down and took Enron overbearing and walked upstairs. Enron told him to put him down. Ruan Jingyun was just like he didn''t hear. He was envious of stepping on the snow. If traceless could do this, how nice it would be! It''s a pity that no trace is like wood. It doesn''t respond all day. It''s embarrassing. Enron is put on the bed, and Ruan Jingyun covers the quilt for Enron. Then he sits aside. "I have nothing to do." Enron saw that Ruan Jingyun was still very worried and kept talking to him. "Rest first, I''ll wait for Jingshi to come back." Ruan Jingyun bowed his head to kiss Enron. Enron held Ruan Jingyun''s hand: "there''s something I want to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Enron thought: "about that man, I find out now that he is the doorman of the orphanage where the fire happened. Last time I came back with a list of orphans from other orphanages, I want to find out if there are any children who survived. After all, there may be a few of them, just a few We don''t know. If so, we didn''t look for it. Even if you look all over the world, you can''t find your sister. " Enron hoped that he would not. If he had, he would never find it again. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "because of this, you just went to find that person?" Ruan Jingyun asked her, Enron hesitated. She was selfish in this matter, but she really started from the starting point of helping Ruan Jingyun find his sister, so she hesitated and nodded. "I''ll follow up on this. Don''t check. I don''t want you to have an accident, you know?" Ruan Jingyun is a little bit afraid. Enron is pregnant now. If something really happens, he will regret it. Enron nodded: "I know.""Don''t just talk about it. I know what you think. I''ve been looking for it for so many years. Although I''m looking forward to it, I''m not in a hurry to find it. It''s just a journey of my life. Let it be." Ruan Jingyun said with a smile: "I suddenly find that you have a lot of feelings in life. Sometimes you say something like a great philosopher." "Really, that may be because I have a child, suddenly grew up, have been learning to be a father, have a good rest, I''ll accompany you when I come back." "I see." Enron closed his eyes and fell asleep after a while. Ruan Jingyun had been holding Enron''s hand and staring at Enron''s peaceful and comfortable face until Ruan Jingshi came back from the outside. Enron outside the door knocked twice, Ruan Jingyun looked: "I know." After answering, Ruan Jingyun got up from his seat and put Enron''s hand into the quilt. He wanted to go and kissed Enron''s lips again. Then he turned and left. The door closed and she opened her eyes. She was woken up by Ruan Jingshi''s knocking at the door. She just fell asleep. After a look, Enron closed his eyes and turned over to have a rest. Ruan Jingyun comes out of Enron''s room. Ruan Jingshi walks towards his own room. Ruan Jingyun follows him all the way from behind and enters the door. Ruan Jingshi takes off his clothes and goes to the bathroom to take a bath. Ruan Jingyun is waiting outside. By the way, he picks up Ruan Jingshi''s clothes, which are all over the place, and puts them in the laundry basket at the door Xidu took it out and put it on the bedside table. When all this was done, Ruan Jingshi came out of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 250 Wiping her hair and a bath towel, Ruan Jingshi walked to the bed from the bathroom door and sat down. Ruan Jingyun leaned against one side of the cabinet and stood. Ruan Jingshi wiped his hair and went to see Ruan Jingyun: "how is she?" "Nothing. Everything''s fine." Ruan Jingyun answered, swept Ruan Jingshi and looked at him: "people sent back?" "Well, it''s back." "Be careful in the future. Mo Yunfeng and his second elder sister have different feelings. They won''t do that." "What can I do?" Ruan Jingshi didn''t care at all. "No matter what, it''s better to be careful. The old man is just a baby of you. It''s really hurt. He won''t let me go." Ruan Jingyun got up and went to the door. He opened the door and went out. Ruan Jingshi sneered coldly. He pulled the towel open, pulled his hair twice and went to sleep under the quilt. Ruan Jingyun closed the door and said to a Xia downstairs, "cook noodles for the second young master. Do you want to eat them?" "I know." A Xia goes to make noodles. While taking off his clothes, Ruan Jingyun goes to Enron, opens the door to wash, and then goes to bed to have a rest. Enron felt cool and shrunk, but he turned and leaned against Ruan Jingshi. It''s said that the relationship between husband and wife can''t last for many years. It''s not as life-long as children and parents. At most, it''s more than ten years, less than one or two months. Scientists say that under normal circumstances, when a person''s hormone secretion is normal, the relationship between lovers will last for four years. Enron does not know what percentage of this maintenance is, but in this limited time, we should make good use of it. Ruan Jingyun looked down at the Enron of xiaoniao Yiren, which was like a little woman. After kissing Enron''s hair, Ruan Jingyun turns off the light. Enron asked him, "are you back?" "I''m back." Enron didn''t speak any more, two people took a rest. In the morning, Ruan Jingyun got up early from bed, opened his eyes and woke up for a while, got up and got out of bed and began to dress. After breakfast, Ruan Jingyun asks Enron to come down for dinner. After dinner, he plans to take Enron for a walk. "I''m not going. People will find out if I''m swaggering all over the street." Enron doesn''t want anyone to see her with Ruan Jingyun. If she is seen by Ji Xuan, she can''t say clearly. "What''s wrong with being seen?" Ruan Jingyun was displeased and calm. "It''s not that you said you would not interfere with me. Why do you give me a look?" Enron is not jingyunduan. She doesn''t like it. Ruan Jingyun was stunned for a while and then said, "it''s always bad to be in one place. It''s good for your health to go out for a walk." "It''s better to go to the company. Even if you are seen in the company, no one will say anything." Enron wants to borrow the fact that she is a designer and hide the relationship between her and Ruan Jingyun, so that even if she is found, there is an opportunity to explain. "Well, whatever you say." Ruan Jingyun readily agrees. Enron follows Ruan Jingyun out. Out of the door, Enron followed Ruan Jingyun to the company first. In the door, Ruan Jingyun took Enron to see Li Weili, so that Li Weili would not be happy. Li Weili immediately called Enron to his office and told Ruan Jingyun not to call them until lunch. Enron''s face is funny. Ruan Jingyun seems to have been calculated. He has a gloomy face, but he has nothing to do. "I''ll pick you up at noon." Ruan Jingyun left after saying that. Enron watched Ruan Jingyun leave and went to find Li Weili. Li Weili was afraid that Enron would run away and stood at the door of the office waiting for Enron. After entering the door, he bowed to Li Weili politely: "good teacher." "Well, it''s sensible. Let''s start. You come here. Let''s talk about your idea as a duke." Li Weili took Enron''s design drawing, put it on the table and showed it to Enron. Enron walked over and looked at it again and again: "there was no special idea, but he thought of such a design outline. If he tried, he would have it." Enron doesn''t know how to explain it. For her car design talent, Enron didn''t have it from childhood, but suddenly sprouted, that is, the kind with a flash of inspiration. If she said it, she was afraid that no one would believe it. "How is that possible?" Li Weili didn''t believe in Enron, and gave Enron a dose of white eyes: "I''m afraid I''ll steal your ideas?" "No, you misunderstood me. I really thought of a design in a flash. I''ll try it. That''s it. So everything I come out of needs to be carefully carved, just like Xiaolan you pointed out." Enron immediately explained, Li Weili thought for a moment: "nervous, I didn''t say anything about you. Sit down. Since I''m your master, I''ll teach you what I''ve learned all my life. One day, let Ruan Jingyun prepare a teacher worship meeting for you." "Teacher worship meeting?" Enron was scared. Is there any such thing now? "Well, I want to invite some journalists and people from the industry. I want to let the world know that I have a close disciple."Li Weili spoke with a high air. Enron didn''t dare to talk. But after thinking about it, Enron asked, "do you have any other students?" Li Weili picks eyebrows: "no, what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Enron seems nervous. I just don''t know if I''ve heard it wrong. I heard Li Weili say "close the door disciple, in front of the close the door disciple Enron''s face turned a little red. Closing the door meant that she would not accept any more disciples. It was not in front of her that she was so stupid. Enron reluctantly smiles. Li Weili takes a look at Enron and says, "how did you think of joining in car design?" "I only wanted to devote myself to car design after high school. When I was a child, I drew. Later, my art teacher said that I could apply for design in the future. Later, I had the idea of designing cars when I was in high school." Enron explains, Li Weili is strange: "why?" "I remember when I was ten years old, I met a child who got off the car. The car was very beautiful. I wanted to design a car like that." "Then what happened? Whose family does that child belong to? Have you seen the car you designed? " Enron was stunned for a moment and shook his head: "later we didn''t see each other. I just remember the child''s appearance at the beginning. He and his parents were elegant people. I didn''t remember anything else. The car was black. I only remember these things, but I didn''t remember anything else. Maybe it''s my little relationship. I think the car is beautiful and I want to sit down." Enron is very honest. After listening to this, Li Weili nodded with satisfaction: "yes, you are very honest." Enron Leng for a while: "how does the teacher know that I didn''t lie?" "Your eyes tell me that I am a good judge of people. Your temperament should come from an unusual family. Who are your parents?" Li Weili never looks at a person''s resume. Even if he gets it, he doesn''t look at it more. He doesn''t believe in a person''s status with a few words and a piece of information. He is the kind of person who understands a person in contact. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 251 "I have no parents. My parents are dead." Enron answers, Li Weili frowns: "you lie." Enron was stunned for a moment and looked nervous. She didn''t expect that Li Weili was so powerful. She knew all about lying. Enron bowed his head and became embarrassed: "I..." "Who else is in the family?" Li Weili continued to ask, Enron said: "grandma." Li Weili said, "do you have any secret?" Enron couldn''t tell an outsider about herself, but she nodded. Looking up at Li Weili, Li Weili looked at Enron for a while: "if there is a secret, you can forgive." Enron breathed a sigh of relief. Li Weili was just a freak. "I hope you don''t get angry." Enron stood up from the chair and was exposed as a liar. For the first time, she was at a loss. Li Weili looked up at the frightened female apprentice in front of him. He was very depressed. He was not a big wolf, but he had a pair of eyes that could see people. It scared her away. Li Weili thought, don''t scare away. As the saying goes, there are more wolves than meat. Now the whole company is envious of her. If she scares away, the girl doesn''t want to take him as her teacher, then Ruan Jingyun will get a big bargain. There is also Mu Qingzhu. The mother and son are not fuel-efficient lamps. "I didn''t say anything about you. What do you do when you get up? Sit down. I''m very satisfied with your design, but I''m not satisfied with your attitude." Li Weili originally wanted to say that we had something to discuss. Enron misunderstood that it was her lying. She was more nervous and couldn''t even calm down. "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to lie to you. My situation is special. I used to..." Orphan two words, Enron said nothing, later she changed her tongue and said: "I''m sorry, I''ll go out first." Enron turned to leave. Li Weili saw that Enron was going to leave, and suddenly called out: "stop." Enron immediately stopped, but did not dare to turn around. Li Weili is very angry. The duck to the mouth wants to fly. It''s very good. With a quick decision, Li Weili said: "I''ve decided to take you as an apprentice. No matter Mu Qingzhu or Ruan Jingyun, they all stand aside for me. When they come in, they still want to go. There''s no door. You''d better come back to me obediently." Enron stopped to think for a moment, turned and looked at Li Weili: "you are..." "Sit down. You will be my apprentice from today on. The press conference will be held soon. By the way, I will release your design works. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you don''t strike while the iron is hot, it won''t be easy for you to become famous in the future." Li Weili thought that since he was his apprentice, he must be given preferential treatment. He should have more than others. Enron thought for a moment: "but Jingyun No, it''s vice president Ruan who told me that if I stay in the company in the future, my achievements will be kept. Only when I leave the company after graduation and redesign new works can they belong to me, and the previous ones will be given to the company. " The original words, Enron remember. Li Weili browed: "you and Ruan Jingyun''s relationship is not general?" Enron learned to be smart. He didn''t lie this time and nodded. "Hum!" Li Weili snorted coldly, went to his seat and sat down. He said, "no adultery, no business. I didn''t expect that this smelly boy has the same virtue, just like his father. He stinks of copper. Don''t worry, it''s yours, it''s yours. No one can take it away. What''s Ruan Jingyun? He said that if he didn''t give it to you, he wouldn''t give it to you? I don''t care about others. If you''re my apprentice, I''ll be the master. Whoever doesn''t give you will be given to you. " "But..." "It''s nothing, but the rules are all set by people. If you give them money, you can give them no treatment. Your reputation must belong to you, and the car is designed by you. Why don''t you tell them? Ruan Jingyun, I don''t know what Ann''s heart is. If you listen to me, you don''t have to worry about it. " Enron shut up and don''t talk. Li Weili is in charge of Enron in this way. Enron really doesn''t take this matter seriously. In fact, Enron doesn''t care whether she gives her design copyright or not. Enron doesn''t think those things are useful or not. Li Weili sat for a while and said, "apprentice." Enron didn''t speak, but he didn''t get used to it. Li Weili looked at Enron and said, "it''s you." Enron ah a: "I am here." "Apprentice." Li Weili called again. Enron was busy answering, "what''s the matter with you?" "You have designed three works. How much money did Ruan Jingyun give you?" Like an agent, Li Weili began to ask questions. Enron told Li Weili, but Li Weili''s face was extraordinarily good-looking and more and more terrible. After listening to Enron''s words, Li Weili hummed coldly: "three works, a car and a house? What''s the international joke about sending beggars away? " When Li Weili wanted to get up, Enron immediately said, "I got a scholarship from Eaton University, and the dream was my promotion work. Xiaolan was given to Vice President Ruan by me, and the Duke was changed by me."Enron thinks it''s very clear. There''s nothing wrong with it. Li Weili said coldly: "you are generous. There are no two hundred million of these three design drawings. I''ll call right away and talk to Ruan Jingyun about it." "200 million?" Enron bore eyes tongue tied, so much money, Lu coin? Li Weili didn''t have a good look at Enron: "Xiaolan as a limited edition, 100 cars is 10 million, reputation and appeal, and advertising response, far beyond the original market value, you need to get at least 10 million. The output of dream is still under study, but it should be a large number, because Xiaolan has opened up your reputation in front of you, and dream is even more imaginative. The market value of this car is likely to reach several million to 10 million, so it''s not a problem for you to take 150 million. Duke, 100 million should be a very easy thing, after all, it hasn''t entered the market yet The project, 200 million yuan, is a discounted price. You can use a house and a car to solve the problem. This Ruan Jingyun is too shameful. Call and call immediately. " Li Weili pointed to the phone, and Enron was speechless. This matter became more and more chaotic. "Teacher, I think that''s it. If I design it again, let''s talk about it again. It''s better." Enron asked Li Weili, Li Weili looked at her: "are you a master or am I a master?" Enron doesn''t call, Li Weili calls himself. The phone calls Ruan Jingyun quickly. When the phone is connected, Li Weili says that he wants to ask Enron for a bonus. Ruan Jingyun is silent for a few seconds and replies, "this is the company''s rule, and I can''t help it." "Then Sue." Li Weili hangs up, and Ruan Jingyun''s voice beeps. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 252 Before Ruan Jingyun came, Enron was restless. She always felt that she was responsible for this, because she didn''t make it clear with Li Weili. Although it''s all for her good, it''s too much. After all, all the designs agreed to by the headmaster should be kept in the company. The designs before her graduation do not belong to her. How can we turn back? Besides, the company has regulations. How can we govern after the destruction? In Ruan Jingyun''s words, it is difficult to convince the public. Enron thought and waited in Li Weili''s office until Ruan Jingyun came. At the door, Ruan Jingyun knocked on the door. Although he is the vice president of the company, Li Weili''s seniority in the company can be said to be a senior figure. He is still very young. Ruan Jingyun contacted Li Weili, and Li Weili did not pay attention to him. It can be said that Li Weili is a man who regards money as dirt and does not pay attention to reputation. Liansheng stepped back and stood aside. Ruan Jingyun knocked on the door and got up safely. The apprentice was just going to bring tea and water to the master and open the door to see off the guests? Li Weili sat and went to the door to open the door for Ruan Jingyun. When he saw that it was Ruan Jingyun, his face turned red. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun and wanted to tell him that she didn''t think that way, but she didn''t know how to make it self defeating, and she didn''t know what was going on? Other things, Enron are very clear, also very conditioning, also do not know, in front of Li Weili, it is not clear. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "I''ve ordered a restaurant. I''ll have dinner with Master Li later." Enron was relieved to hear Ruan Jingyun say, and suddenly calmed down a lot. "Well." Enron just nodded. When he closed the door, he heard Li Weili say, "I didn''t promise to have lunch with him at noon. Are you brave?" Enron was stunned and turned to see that Ruan Jingyun had no one to worry about. He didn''t wait for Li Weili to ask him to sit down. He pulled a chair and sat down. Then he looked at Li Weili and took it easy: "Master Li''s phone just now, I don''t know if the signal is bad. I hung up automatically before I heard what he said. I don''t know if master Li has anything to ask me?" Enron thought that if he could say such words, he must have left behind, so he didn''t say anything. He turned around and walked safely to the back of Ruan Jingyun and stood without going to sit. Li Weili sat on the opposite side, not happy Enron: "you are not here to be angry, why don''t you sit down?" Enron just pulled a chair and sat down, thinking, now she feels that she''s here to get angry, and she says she''s not here to get angry. Enron sat down and Li Weili said, "what did you say just now?" Ruan Jingyun repeated: "I asked Master Li to call me." "Didn''t you hear that? I said about Enron''s bonus. According to Enron''s current market, every time we design a car for the company, Enron doesn''t need to take all of it, but at least we should give it to Enron, that is, one percent." Li Weili is very smart. Enron thinks that 200 million is too much. Enron went to see Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun immediately said with a smile, "Enron and I have already said that we should follow the company''s system. The company''s system can''t set a precedent just because of the relationship between Enron and me. It''s unreasonable. It''s hard to convince the public, and I can''t do it in the future." Li Weili''s face was not good: "what''s your relationship with Enron? What''s your relationship? Who did you say Enron was to you? No Enron''s conditions are not harsh. If we don''t give Enron the same treatment as other designers, I don''t think we can convince the public. " Li Weili sat down and opened Enron''s design drawings to Ruan Jingyun: "everyone is a designer. You should understand how much wealth Enron''s talent can create. You decide how to deal with Enron. I don''t think it''s good." Li Weili said more and more vigorously, and Enron went to see Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun was always calm. Finally, he said: "since Master Li has always felt this way, I will call the president and tell him about it to see his arrangement. After all, two hundred million is not a small number. Enron is still a student and has signed an agreement with us. If we don''t go through the procedures and give Enron rewards, other designers will feel that they have no human rights. It''s really unreasonable that Enron has so many preferential treatment just because he has joined Master Li. Even if the Ruan group is sued because of this, we can''t back down. " Enron breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the fierce momentum, he didn''t need to take the 200 million yuan. "It''s no use using Ruan Hanyu to crush me." Li Weili continued, while Ruan Jingyun said: "Master Li is a veteran of three dynasties, and is the backbone of our Ruan company. If it is because of the Enron affair and we get 200 million bonus, I don''t know how the media will report this affair. The media may downplay Master Li''s affair, but Enron is not sure. Enron just entered the company, what would outsiders say about Enron? Does it mean that Enron is rich and powerful, or does it mean that Enron works hard at calculation. First, he approaches the Ruan family, and by virtue of the Ruan family''s relationship, he builds up Master Li''s tree, and finally gets the fame and benefits he wants? "Li Weili''s face was not happy: "I just want to know that Enron has too little experience and too short time to enter the company, so I am not qualified to take the two hundred million bonus. In this case, I can take Enron to other places and find the value of Enron." "Master Li, you appreciate Enron''s heart. I can understand the idea of thinking about Enron. But Enron is just starting now. I think it''s better to take it slowly. It''s more practical to be steady than to step up to the sky. If Enron has the ability, Enron will create its own value at any time. I believe Master Li''s idea is the same as mine, In that case, why should master Li fight for a moment? " "I don''t understand what you said. I just know that if you don''t give Enron a chance to stand out now, you are worried that Enron will become famous and other big companies will sign Enron. In that case, Enron may not give you a job." What Li Weili said, Enron didn''t even think about it. Ruan Jingyun pondered for a moment and looked at Enron: "Master Li is partly right. Considering the interests of our company, our company does have this idea. Therefore, no matter how excellent the designers are, once they use Ruan group''s grants, they have to work in Ruan group to create wealth for Ruan group, and the wealth during the creation period will also belong to the company management The company can give some rewards to designers as encouragement, but it doesn''t mean that as a senior designer who formally enters the company, like you, every design should be rewarded more than the Commission as encouragement. " "No matter how much you say, it''s no more than a rule-based approach. In fact, you just don''t want Enron to become famous so quickly, and attract more people to covet Enron''s talent." Li Weili was very unhappy, so he had to consider his apprentice as a master. Enron looked at Li Weili. She didn''t expect that a person who met by chance would do so much for her for a relationship. She didn''t know if she met a noble person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 253 "I don''t deny what Master Li said, but there is another point that Master Li may not have considered." Ruan Jingyun hesitated for a moment, reached over to hold Enron''s hand, Enron did not evade, since it has become a fact, she believes that Li Weili is not the kind of person who will talk everywhere. Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron affectionately. Enron doesn''t speak. Ruan Jingyun puts Enron''s hand down on his leg, then looks at Li Weili and says, "Enron is pregnant. This matter may affect her learning process here, but if Enron''s physical condition allows, I won''t interfere." Li Weili sat still, his brow wrinkled. After a while, he sneered coldly: "it''s not a small skill." Ruan Jingyun said with a smile: "Master Li, what I just said you didn''t consider is actually the safety of Enron. Master Li knows that the competition in the society is very fierce now. If Enron is too sharp now, it''s hard to avoid that some people will do something that makes us unprepared. So I hope Enron will be more insipid. All the design works will be managed by the company for the time being. Of course, I''ll announce Enron''s ability sooner or later, but it''s still unknown now no way. In addition, if Enron is now famous, our Ruan group has the information to sign Enron for a lifetime, and money is not included in this matter, and it will not become a resistance. Yu Gongan ran, if other companies can sign up, Ruan group can. Yu private Enron is the future vice president''s wife of Ruan group. This face will still give my husband. I wonder if master Li is satisfied with my answer today? " What else can Li Weili say? He''s a family. After all, he''s in charge of something he shouldn''t. However, Li Weili also said: "since Enron is my apprentice, I still want to talk about it. If Enron does not get what she deserves today, I will come to you." "This is no problem." Ruan Jingyun laughs disapprovingly and holds Enron''s hand more and more gently. Everything that should be Enron should be given to Enron. Nothing is less. With him, everything will be given to Enron. Enron blushed and sat aside, not knowing what to say. After all, it seems that there is nothing wrong with her. Li Weili said, "if you want to say that, I can''t hold the ceremony." "Of course, I don''t think Master Li cares about this ceremony." Ruan Jingyun was smiling. Li Weili cold face: "who said I don''t care?" No words This old man is so interesting. Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron. He said, "this teacher worship ceremony will be supplemented later, but Enron will be disturbed by more people. I still hope she doesn''t have any teacher worship ceremony first." After a long talk, Li Weili was not cheap at all. Enron thought that originally Li Weili wanted to have a long face apprenticeship ceremony. Unexpectedly, he was convinced to go back by Ruan Jingyun. Enron didn''t know whether Ruan Jingyun''s verbal skills were too strong, or Li Weili''s adaptability was not as good as Ruan Jingyun. In a word, Ruan Jingyun won the battle. As for Li Weili, Ruan Jingyun, a master Li and a you, has already given them enough face. There are so many things about them having children in front of Li Weili. Li Weili is very open. It depends on Ruan Jingyun''s attitude towards him. Enron sat quietly, Li Wei Li looked: "don''t you want to eat, eat." Li Weili got up and went around to wait for dinner. Ruan Jingyun also got up and looked at the time. Although it was a little early, it was just the right place to drive to dinner. "Let''s go. I also want to invite Master Li to have this meal." Ruan Jingyun comes out of Li Weili, pulls Enron, pulls Enron''s hand out, and stands at the door waiting. Ruan Jingyun goes out of the door, and Enron waits for Li Weili to go to the door, and goes out together. "How did you get to know this boy? How did you know such a person without eyes?" Li Weili asks in front of Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun walks in front of him and accompanies Liansheng. The distance between them and Enron is only ten steps. Enron doesn''t believe Ruan Jingyun didn''t hear Li Weili''s words. That is to pretend to be deaf and dumb and can''t provoke Li Weili. Enron embarrassed smile: "I think he is very good." "Good looking?" Li Weili asked, Enron thought: "he has a sense of responsibility, do things seriously, have filial piety." "Flatter him?" Li Weili asked in silence. Enron did not speak, followed Li Weili to the elevator entrance, followed Ruan Jingyun in, and the party went downstairs. After entering the elevator, Enron would never speak again. Li Weili would still ask Enron some questions. Enron always nodded and agreed. Liansheng could see that Enron was worried about too much trouble. Only Li Weili asked more than one thing and said a lot of truth. When he got outside, he took Ruan Jingyun''s car safely. Lian Sheng also asked Li Weili to go in, but Li Weili had his own car. He drove his own car.The door closed, the driver opened the car and breathed like a frustrated ball: "I''m so tired." Ruan Jingyun suddenly laughed: "the first time I saw you like this, I was tortured by him." Enron frowned: "I think master is like a child." "Although he has more things and more troubles, he is very talented and has very different ideas from others. He can see at a glance what is good and what is bad about other people''s designs. When my mother met him, my mother was like a treasure. She listened to him carefully and heard that learning in front of him for a month was better than learning in other designers It''s useful to study for a year, so it''s an opportunity. " Ruan Jingyun sincerely told Enron, and Enron nodded: "I also think it''s just a little weird." "Master Li seldom tries to fight against injustice. It''s the first time I''ve known him in our company over the years for you to stand out. If I knew him to my parents, I would be surprised. I look at you with new eyes. Enron, you are very lucky." Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and scraped Enron''s nose. Enron laughed and was very happy. With such a master, she will soon be successful in her studies. The car stops and Enron gets out of the car. Ruan Jingyun takes Enron and waits for Li Weili for a while. Three people go in to have dinner together. After dinner, Li Weili drives back. Ruan Jingyun takes Enron back to the company. They go to Ruan Jingyun''s office for a while and make out with each other. Enron goes to Li Weili to learn from Li Weili. The first morning was used to talk to Ruan Jingyun about the conditions. Enron began to study with Li Weili in the afternoon. After one afternoon, Enron''s overall feeling benefited a lot. Although there was no practice, there was a qualitative change in the structure and understanding of the car. "Master, where are you going? Are we on our way?" Enron went to the door and was used to Li Weili calling her apprentice. Li Weili lowered his head and cleaned up: "don''t worry about me, you don''t understand my life." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 254 Enron is very speechless, never seen such a joking man. "Then I''ll go first." "Let''s go." Enron came out from Li Weili and went downstairs. She was in the lower level of Ruan Jingyun. She couldn''t find Ruan Jingyun or wait for Ruan Jingyun to come down. She wanted to go out and wait. After all, she couldn''t make too much publicity. Although Ruan Jingyun wanted others to see that their relationship was the same everywhere, Enron thought it was better not to make too much publicity. Downstairs, Enron received a call from Ruan Jingyun: "I''ve come to you. Have you come out?" Ruan Jingyun came out of the elevator and planned to find Enron. Enron looked back and turned to the door: "I''ve come out, waiting for you outside the downstairs company." "Why did you go out? I told you to wait for me in Master Li''s office?" Ruan Jingyun made it clear at noon that Enron did agree. Thinking of it, Enron immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, I forgot." Ruan Jingyun''s face was gloomy: "what else can''t be forgotten?" Enron did not answer, Ruan Jingyun which will be really angry, continue to say: "you wait for me inside the company, it''s not safe outside." "I''m not a three-year-old. What''s unsafe? What terrible things happened downstairs in your company?" "No Ruan Jingyun had already entered the elevator when he spoke, and the signal inside the elevator was not good, so they ended the call. Enron had already left the company, so he didn''t plan to turn around and go back. Enron went outside the company, but Ruan Jingyun was angry. After a while, he asked her for trouble and left the company at the door of the company. But even so, Ruan Jingyun didn''t forget to blame Enron. "Disobedient." Seeing that Enron and Ruan Jingyun hugged him first, he then said, "I forgot. Next time I remember, but it''s OK for me to come out first. Look at the light outside." Enron pointed to Ruan Jingyun''s downstairs light and looked at it. Ruan Jingyun looked at it. It was really beautiful, but it was to attract his attention. "No matter how good it looks, it''s not as good as you. If there''s anything good to see, it''s better to see you." Ruan Jingyun teased, eyes full of love, raised his hand to scratch Enron''s face, Enron a little embarrassed, looked around: "what are you doing, people see." "What are you afraid of? When you have children, you are afraid of being seen?" Ruan Jingyun hugs Enron and takes Enron to the car. Liansheng then pulls the door open. Ruan Jingyun carefully holds Enron in. When Enron sits in, he goes in. After leaving the company, Enron goes back with Ruan Jingyun. Enron sits by Ruan Jingyun and looks out at the window. Ruan Jingyun hugs Enron from behind and watches with him. He is envious of Liansheng. Back home, Enron got out of the car and stepped on the snow in the yard. He was holding a hose to water the flowers and plants. He was wet all over. He was standing with Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi was building a dog house and bought a dog to put at the door. The dog was a little small and wagging his tail under Ruan Jingshi''s feet. Enron came into the door and saw these people, standing in the same place, did not move, as if out of place with this place. Ruan Jingshi was wearing a vest and underpants. The vest was green and the underpants were beige. He was beating the dog house with a hammer in his hand. No trace looked at the wet snow, eyes straight. Enron came into the door and saw such a scene. The setting sun is infinitely good. It''s the most beautiful evening. At dusk, the setting sun comes all over the world, covering every place with a layer of yarn. Just like this, the world is the most beautiful. Enron''s world is beautiful. Step snow to throw down the water pipe, ran toward Enron past, Ruan Jingyun a look aside, step toward the house, Liansheng head down. "No trace, you step on the snow with your clothes." Enron immediately said that she didn''t wear underwear when stepping on snow. Is it that hot? Traceless coat off to step snow, step snow toward Enron there, looking at Enron: "back to work?" "I''m not welcome?" Enron asked, stepping on snow asked: "why?" "It''s very nice of you, it''s like this." Enron glanced at tuxue and turned to walk towards the house. Tuxue ran after Enron and said, "my underwear is in the box. I hope I was going to wear it. You can see if my key is in your place. I didn''t find it." Enron stopped to look at the snow: "then you always have to wear a thicker one, you look at you." Enron pointed to point to, tread snow fool to look down, ah one disappeared. Enron stood downstairs, scared his heart a little too much. Ruan Jingyun is sitting downstairs. Seeing Enron in a daze, he can''t help laughing. Not long after that, Ruan Jingshi comes in from the outside with a little dog in his arms and goes to Enron. He intended to give it to Enron, but Enron doesn''t take it. "I will not." Enron has a good view of the small animals. It''s hard for her to raise them. "I didn''t ask you to. Just hold it." Ruan Jingshi puts the dog in Enron''s arms. Enron is busy holding it. The dog is too small. She is worried about falling to the ground.Ruan Jingshi gives the dog to Enron. He swaggers to Ruan Jingyun and sits down. Enron looks down at the running dog. Enron thinks that the dog is going to look for Ruan Jingshi. He bends down and puts the dog down. As expected, the dog goes to look for Ruan Jingshi. At Ruan Jingshi''s feet, he wags his tail. Enron goes to wash his hands and comes back to see his grandmother. What''s wrong with their brother Ask. Ruan Jingshi turned to take a look at Enron and said, "this woman is too loveless." Ruan Jingyun looked: "Enron is pregnant, don''t give her a puppy." Ruan Jingshi picked up the dog and touched it: "I know." "Have you heard from the Mo family?" After sitting for a while, Ruan Jingyun asked. Ruan Jingshi thought for a moment: "Mo Yunfeng is too quiet. It''s strange to be quiet. If you have a flight itinerary recently, take her with you, or I''ll be too busy when I''m in trouble." "Recently, there is no flight itinerary. The company has begun to invest in the design and development of fantasy. It needs to reshape the car model, so you have to take a rest for a while. You should be careful when you go out. The old lady calls me to go back, which may be related to the cloud. I''ll go back tonight and you''ll take care of Enron tomorrow." Ruan Jingyun said and got up to go back upstairs, Ruan Jingshi holding the dog on the sofa to play. Downstairs, a Xia asked Ruan Jingshi, "second young master, when shall we have dinner?" "Dinner is ready." He got up and took the dog outside. Ruan Jingshi looked up at the starry sky. There are so many stars tonight. After dinner, Ruan Jingyun got up from the dining table and didn''t leave immediately. He went to sit on the sofa for a while. After Enron finished eating and looked at the time on his wrist, Ruan Jingyun got up from the sofa, took his coat and walked out. Of course, Enron knew what Ruan Jingyun meant and wanted her to see him off. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 255 Tomorrow weekend, Ruan Jingyun won''t go outside this week. He wants to stay in the ink garden of Ruan''s residence to accompany his grandmother. If he doesn''t go to the company, he can rest for two days to accompany his grandmother. Out of the door, Ruan Jingyun put his arms around Enron and bowed his head to kiss her for a while. Enron was almost out of breath and was released by Ruan Jingyun. Let go of after Ruan Jing cloud was Enron stare one eye: "call a person to see." "See what happened?" Bow and kiss Enron, Ruan Jingyun just let Enron go: "take care of yourself, these two days I can''t come, you rest at home, don''t walk around." "Well, I see." Enron agreed well, but after Ruan Jingyun left, she remembered that she had not gone to see the noodle shop owner. Enron thought about it. Should we go and have a look? When she went back to her house and watched TV safely, she felt that Ruan Jingshi had just come home and said that she was going to go out. There was something wrong with calling. She asked Ruan Jingshi, who was watching TV: "I want to go out. I don''t know if I can?" Ruan startled the world to see Enron one eye: "do what?" "A few days ago, no one died. Now that the man is dead, Fang Wen should be implicated. He wants to have a look." "Don''t look. He has been put in prison. He has admitted that he was ordered to kill the man. But if you ask him carefully, he will be crazy. Now he has been put in a lunatic asylum. If you are pregnant, you should not go." Ruan Jingshi is careless and indifferent. Enron is stunned there. He takes out his mobile phone and calls Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun has just got home. He gets out of the car and is walking towards the ink garden. When he receives a call from Enron, he stops and asks Enron, "how? Miss me so soon? " Enron blushed. Ever since she admitted their relationship, he began to change his tone. It''s always about blushing and heartbeat. Enron got up and stood up: "I have something to ask you." "Do you want to say that you miss me?" Ruan Jingyun is in a good mood. Enron can''t help but tease him. He must have run back to the room blushing. Thinking of Enron blushing, Ruan Jingyun''s heart is throbbing. Lian Sheng looked around and called to watch. Enron bit his lips and did not speak. He immediately went back to his room upstairs and opened the door before he dared to speak: "oily." "I don''t want to?" Ruan Jingshi is funny and decides to tease Enron again. "Just separated, how can it be so fast?" Enron locked the door and went back to bed for fear of stepping in the snow. "When can I think about it? night? Or late at night? Or in the morning? " Ruan Jingyun speaks more and more vigorously, and even blushes. Does the young master want to be so sullen and sentimental? He is not afraid to be heard. What is he? Enron pursed his lips: "dirty." "It''s really mean. There''s something more mean. Do you want to listen?" "No." Enron pretends to be angry. In fact, he has already blushed and his heart beats. Ruan Jingyun is not tired. He really wants to go back and have a good look at Enron''s angry face. "Then don''t ask. The phone''s off." "Don''t..." Enron was busy calling him, and Ruan Jingyun said, "tell my husband to listen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron doesn''t speak, blushes, and his heart is about to jump out. How can he call his husband before he gets married? How can he do this? "Do you cry? Don''t hang up. " Enron pursed his lips, half a day said: "husband." Ruan Jingyun is stunned for a moment. His heart seems to be grasped by something, and his smile is even more evil. Liansheng turns back inadvertently. It''s strange what Enron said. He makes the young master happy and laughs so licentiously. "The voice is so small and stiff that I can''t hear it clearly. I''ll call it louder and gentler." Even if you want to vomit. Enron tangled for a long time: "old Husband. " "Well." Enron breathed out: "I want to ask..." "Do you want to miss me?" Ruan Jingyun continued to dominate, Enron side to collapse rhythm: "too much." "If you don''t want to, you don''t have to go too far." Enron white one eye, she is a person in the room, also don''t know white to who to see. Enron suddenly said, "I think so." Ruan Jingyun was satisfied: "that''s right." Enron frowned, very tangled. How can a man do this? It''s really hard to understand. "What''s the matter?" When Ruan Jingyun asks her, Enron just wants to ask about Fang Wen. Unexpectedly, he still wants to flirt with him. Enron raises his little hand that doesn''t hold the phone and rubs his forehead. If he is not angry, anger is not good for the child. "I want to know if Fang Wen''s business is true. I heard Jingshi tell me that it was Fang Wen who did it and killed people. Fang Wen looked very good. How could he do that kind of thing? Is there any misunderstanding in this? If they can''t find a murderer, they will find someone to answer the charge at will?" Enron actually doubted the nurse, but he didn''t comment on it. He didn''t doubt it and couldn''t talk nonsense."No one pleads guilty. A bureau was set up at the beginning of this matter. They investigated you for the orphanage. Combined with my years of looking for the orphanage, they made such a thing. Only you believe it." Ruan Jingyun seems to complain, but Enron''s mind is blank: "is the evidence I found in the Public Security Bureau false?" "Are those real?" "Then you..." "I''ll follow up, don''t get involved, or I''ll hit you." Ruan Jing Yun righteousness words, Enron tangled: "you hit me?" "Why not? If you want to do something so dangerous, you have to do it secretly. Fortunately, it''s OK. If you have something to do, what can you do? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron does not speak, in the heart of a silk was moved. Ruan Jingyun''s identity, can find a better person, but he just took a fancy to her, why? "Have a good rest. Don''t mess about. I''ll deal with these things." "Well." Enron agreed to come down, Ruan Jingyun said: "good night." "Good night." Enron agreed to come down, put down his mobile phone and lay down. He could not think much about the other side''s text. But among the children in the orphanage, is there Ruan Jingyun''s sister? Lie down, originally just lying down, but unconsciously fell asleep, trance made a dream back to the age of ten. In the dream, each of their children was sitting in the yard of the orphanage. Enron came down from the car with another little boy. Each of them was carrying a small schoolbag and holding a toy baby in his arms. As they walked along, the little boy beside Enron was wiping his tears and crying. He turned around and wanted to go back. The boy was one year older than Enron, and he was a little taller, but he didn''t want to go back Is love to cry, all the way have been crying, cry of Enron all want to cry. Enron followed their aunt to the yard of the orphanage. Many children sat there. Their aunt and mother, holding their shoulders, said, "children, we have two children here today. They are orphans from other orphanages. Because the orphanage can''t operate, they were sent to us. We all warmly welcome him How are you? Welcome them to us and be our family, OK? " The dean''s mother and aunt were standing beside her. Many children ran to her and asked, the crying child still loves crying Enron suddenly opened his eyes and woke up. Enron was sweating. "No, definitely not..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 256 It''s daybreak. I''m lying on the bed and I put my hand on her head. How can it be? Enron shakes her head. It''s impossible. It must be because she thinks too much that this kind of dream appears. But is it a dream or something? Why does the crying child in the dream look so familiar and seem to have known each other for a long time? Enron sat up, wiped sweat, came down from bed, put on clothes and went out after getting out of bed. Downstairs is preparing to eat, Ruan Jingshi saw Enron slightly frown: "what''s the matter? You look so ugly. " Enron shook his head: "nothing, nothing." Ruan Jingshi''s face was funny. Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi in a daze. Ruan Jingshi went upstairs and touched Enron''s forehead: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing?" Enron spoke a little trembling, and Ruan Jingshi was even more uncertain: "is there something uncomfortable? I''ll take you to the hospital. " Enron thought for a long time: "I was in the police station that day, didn''t you have a document out? Where did you put it? " "In the car." Ruan Jingshi replied and nodded: "take it to me to have a look." Ruan Jingshi asked Wuchen to take it and send it upstairs to Enron. Enron said, "you can show me first." With that, Enron went back. After entering the door, Enron immediately called Ruan Jingyun. The phone was connected. Ruan Jingyun was still resting. He slept a little late last night and read some information. "Miss me so soon?" Ruan Jingyun was so funny that he thought about it calmly: "I want to ask, last time you told me that after your sister was sent to the orphanage, the orphanage couldn''t continue to take care of the children because of the funds, so you sent them away. Do you have a list?" Enron asked, Ruan Jingyun to sister''s matter, always very care about, Enron mentioned this matter, he immediately serious up: "list I have taken over." "Then give me the list." Said Enron, still trying to calm down. Ruan Jingyun was not happy and asked, "do you want to do dangerous things again?" "No, I want to check it on the Internet. Now the Internet is so developed that we can contact orphanages on the Internet. At least we can save a little time and you can go everywhere." Enron explained that Ruan Jingyun relied on him for a while. Although it was a solution, he was worried that there would be no result. "Are you listening?" Enron was a little worried. Ruan Jingyun replied, "I''m listening." "Do you think that''s good?" "OK, I''ll take a picture of the list for you later." Ruan Jingyun didn''t say anything else. She hung up her cell phone. Enron was short of breath and pressed her chest. She was afraid, but She can''t be so selfish. Soon Ruan Jingyun gave this list to Enron. Enron counted a total of 63 children. Thirty one boys were removed and 32 girls were left. The older ones were removed and only three-year-old children were left. Enron looked at it and found that there were 13 three-year-old girls. Enron wrote all the 13 girls on a piece of paper. According to their names, Enron compared the list Ruan Jingshi had brought. Most of the children on the list can be sure that they are not. There are only two children, one named Baoyi and the other Baoyao. Enron is very clear that the orphanage names the children with the same words, which are sent to the orphanage at birth. This is also a way to distinguish these children in the orphanage. If the word is Bao, it means that the child is born at the orphanage. If the word is Bao, it means that the child is sent to the orphanage at the age of several years To the orphanage. Enron frowned. When were the two children sent to the orphanage? Why didn''t they say? And why is there no Baoyi and Baoyao in her orphanage? " Enron couldn''t understand it. She was too young at that time. She was only three years old and couldn''t remember anything at all. She thought she had been growing up in an orphanage. Why is it getting more and more chaotic now? Enron didn''t go out all morning. She was lying in bed. After a long sleep, I woke up and collected the information. I went out to eat. After dinner, I went back to my room and continued to read the information. Enron tried hard to think that her original name was Su Su. Like other children in the orphanage, each child had a two word name, indicating that she was sent to the orphanage at birth just like the children in the orphanage. Enron looked at the information, did he give up? After collecting the information, I went back to lie down and thought about it for an afternoon, but I didn''t think of anything. Get up and go online to find out if there is any way to remind a person of those things when he was a child. And Enron actually found it. Hypnosis can be used to retrieve childhood memories. But it''s not safe. There was really no way. Enron went to talk to the old lady about her dream. The old lady thought, "you said that you dreamed of going to the orphanage with a child, instead of being there at the beginning?" The old lady knew in her heart that it was easy for children to forget the past. Enron would think that she was a child in the orphanage at the beginning. It was very common. After all, no one told Enron about this."It''s not impossible to find out." The old lady said, looking at her grandmother safely: "grandma has a way?" "Of course, it''s not difficult. Haven''t you been to the police station? Isn''t the list that you got back recorded how many children there are in the orphanage? Like this kind of orphanage, you will remember when the child came to the orphanage. If you want to know whether you came to the orphanage when you were three years old, you can go to the local police station, that is, the police station you went to on that day. The orphanage will record it, and then send it to the police station every year or half a year to record the population, whether it is three years old or born in the orphanage You can find it all in the library, unless you got there when you were ten years old. " The old lady sat there with Enron. She didn''t know why. She wanted to know how to judge whether she was the girl of that day. But after listening to grandma, Enron regretted and didn''t dare to continue. The old lady raised her hand and touched Enron''s head: "however, in fact, it''s good for you to know something earlier. We always think that someone is chasing you, but what if those people are looking for you instead of chasing you? Ouyang Xuan, who is a doctor, looks good to me. In fact, grandma has thought about it many times. If it''s really his sister, I''m afraid it''s not. " Enron did not speak, she can not speak now, can only look at grandma, red eyes. If so, what should we do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 257 The old lady sighed softly: "everything is predestined, good or bad, there is always a day in the past, the experience to experience, not to experience, time will prove everything, prove right or wrong." Enron sat there all the time. The old lady said she was a little tired, so Enron got up. When she got up, some of her hands and feet softened when Enron went out of the door, and she forgot how to go downstairs. Sitting on the sofa downstairs, Enron sat for a long time and didn''t see a person. Later, Ruan Jingshi came back from outside with his dog in his arms. Enron got up and stood up and looked at Ruan Jingshi in the same place. Enron thought about it, pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Ruan Jingshi went to Enron and asked him, "isn''t it comfortable?" Enron shook his head: "no, I just came down to see nobody." "Step snow and no trace go out to play games, if you want to find step snow, call step snow." Ruan Jingshi put the dog down and watched the dog. The dog circled around Ruan Jingshi and wagged its tail to please him. Ruan Jingshi was smiling and squatting on the ground to fight with the dog. Enron felt that Ruan Jingshi didn''t have time to pay attention to her, so she didn''t want to ask. Turning around, she walked up the stairs safely. Only she knew that she was lost. Enron while walking holding the handrail upstairs, a foot fell, almost fell on the stairs, fortunately, she held the railing. Ruan Jingshi suddenly looked up at Enron: "what''s the matter?" Getting up, Ruan Jingshi quickly went up the stairs. Looking at Enron''s ugly face, he bent down and picked Enron up. As he walked upstairs, he asked Enron, "what''s the matter with you? All day long Enron didn''t speak either. She wanted to say nothing to Ruan Jingshi, but she couldn''t say it. Her voice choked and blocked her throat. Back in Enron''s room, Ruan Jingshi put Enron on to bed and immediately called the doctor. It was dark, but the doctor came. In about half an hour, the doctor arrived at Enron. When the doctor went upstairs, Ruan Jingshi was still standing in Enron''s bedroom, waiting for the doctor to come up. When the doctor arrived at the door, Ruan Jingshi''s ear moved. He recognized that it was not his own person. It was the doctor who opened the door. "Come in." Ruan Jingshi is also worried. He pulls the doctor in to check Enron. The doctor is Ruan Jingshi''s man. He puts down the medicine box in a hurry. No one else in Ruan''s family is afraid of Ruan Jingshi. "See what''s going on? Is there something wrong with the child? " Ruan Jingshi didn''t mention that the child was OK. When he mentioned that the child''s face was even worse. It was snow-white and there was no blood color. Enron touched his stomach, but how to do? Why does she have no courage? Isn''t that what she wants? The doctor looked at Ruan Jingshi with unbelievable eyes. If he remembered correctly, Ruan Jingshi was only 17 years old, right? 17 years old to make other people''s stomach big? Doctors do not dare to ask more, more than 30 years old live like more than 60 years old, the whole waste of youth. "Let me have a look." The doctor immediately went to Enron, sat down and showed Enron. Looking at Enron lying flat with his hands on his stomach and his face pale, the doctor had an idea, how can he force good men to be prostitutes? Is the second young master going too far? Enron face expressionless lying, not long after the doctor up: "nothing, just some discomfort, may be cold." Doctors don''t even dare to say that they are stimulated. Ruan Jingshi said coldly, "it''s no use. It''s exciting at first sight. You told me it''s windy cold. I think it''s windy cold. On such a hot day, are you windy cold?" The doctor was speechless when asked and stopped talking. Enron lay for a while, feel the doctor is very poor, back to God, Enron said: "I''m ok, you let the doctor go, I''ll have a rest." "I''ll take you to the hospital for examination." Ruan Jingshi came up to Enron, bent down and picked Enron up. He turned and went to the door. Enron couldn''t stop him, but he was too weak and fell down. Ruan Jingshi, wearing a vest and underpants, went downstairs to put on a pair of sandals and went directly outside the door. It''s autumn. It''s gray outside. Ruan Jingshi is going to the car with Enron. Before he gets on the car, he sees a car parked at the door. No matter the brand or the style of the car, it''s Ruan''s car. But the car''s name is Xiaolan. The license number tells Ruan that the people in the car are Jing Yunzhe''s brother and sister. No trace drives the car into the yard. Ruan Jingshi puts Enron on on the co pilot, bypasses the car and gets on the car, intending to go out. Jing yunduan comes down from the car, bites his lip, holds a small bag in his hand, and stands at the gate of the yard, pale than paper. Ruan Jingshi drove the car as if he didn''t see Jing yunduan. He came out from the door and took Enron to walk directly. Enron sat in the car and looked back. Jing yunduan almost shed tears. Had it not been a little late, Enron might have seen Jingyun shed tears. "The cloud is coming. You return the car and ask her to accompany me to the hospital." Enron doesn''t want Jing yunduan to misunderstand her. Jing yunduan has some worries about her. The past is also a hidden danger. Jing yunduan must be out of breath. In the end, Jing yunduan is still a child. What she thinks is different from them.Ruan Jingshi drove straight to the hospital. When he got to the hospital, he got out of the car, pulled the door open, bent over and took Enron out. Enron said she could do it by herself and could walk with her hands and feet, but Ruan Jingshi ignored it and took Enron to the outpatient department of the hospital. No one registered in the hospital at night. Ruan Jingshi put Enron down and waited for registration. The doctor on duty told him to go to the duty room. Ruan Jingshi didn''t register and went to the duty room. Enron looked funny. There are still things Ruan Jingshi didn''t know. When they arrived at the duty room, the doctor immediately came out to check Enron. Enron''s state was tossed and turned out to be OK. The doctor felt that there was no problem. Ruan Jingshi was not at ease. He asked the doctor to write out some lists and give Enron several kinds of tests. After the tests, Ruan Jingshi read them one by one and made sure that Enron was OK. The doctor thought it was ok, so he told Ruan Jingshi that he could go back. Also said that pregnant women need appropriate rest, especially do not stay up late. Ruan Jingshi didn''t say anything, but at this time Enron leaned on one side and didn''t make any noise. Ruan Jingshi got up with the list, went to Enron and stretched out his hand to pull Enron. He was so tired that he was already sleepy. The corridor was particularly quiet, even without a personal shadow. Ruan Jingshi looked on both sides, bent down and picked Enron up. Enron opened his eyes and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "I''ll go by myself, put me down." "You go by yourself?" Ruan Jingshi didn''t know what it meant, but his eyes seemed to be full of sarcasm, accusing Enron of taking bad care of himself and hurting his family''s descendants. Enron leaned to one side, narrowed his eyes, and was carried out by Ruan Jingshi. Back in the car, Enron leans against the inside of the car. Ruan Jingshi takes a coat from the back of the car to cover Enron. Enron narrows his eyes and sleeps in a trance. When Enron wakes up, he has arrived at home. At this time, Enron found that Jing Yunzhe''s car was still parked at the door, indicating that the two brothers and sisters had not left. Enron sat down and drove in from the door. Enron looked out in the rearview mirror. The lights of Jing''s car were off, indicating that there was no one in the car. Maybe there was no driver. Ruan Jingshi didn''t stop the car. He looked at Ruan Jingshi: "why don''t you get off the car?" "Since we are married, we should concentrate on it. Don''t let others interfere with you. Others are others and you are you. No matter who we are, we have no right to interfere with you, including you." Ruan Jingshi pushes open the car door and gets out of the car. Enron doesn''t understand what''s going on. Turning to the outside of the car, she wants to know what Ruan Jingshi means. Ruan Jingshi pulls open the car door and pulls Enron''s arm. As he pulls Enron out of the car, he tells Enron: "marriage is between you and my brother, life is between you and my brother, and my nephew You can''t decide anything on your own "Did you take the wrong medicine?" Enron asked suddenly after a few seconds. Ruan Jingshi gave a cold hiss, pushed the door and pulled Enron back to the house. He didn''t speak, which made Enron feel more angry than talking. Enron said: "I thought, my boyfriend is not your brother, it''s you!" Enron''s remark was originally a joke. I don''t know. Ruan Jingshi stopped and turned to look at Enron. Enron''s face was inexplicable. Originally, he just accused Ruan Jingshi of meddling in too many things. Now he was a little at a loss, especially when he saw Ruan Jingshi staring at her. Enron pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Ruan Jingshi came to Enron and said, "why don''t you say it?" Enron white one eye, Ruan startles the world: "say what?" "Say what you just said." Enron frowned: "which sentence?" "If I''m your boyfriend." Ruan Jingshi looked at Enron seriously and kept silent for a while: "you are in charge of everything. I just..." "That''s housekeeper." Enron said that Ruan Jingshi didn''t want to talk about it. Instead, he walked towards the house and took Ruan Jingshi as a psychopath. Ruan Jingshi followed him safely. Enron to the house, no doubt see jingyunzhe brother and sister sitting inside. Jing Yunzhe is dressed in black, with a slim suit and a beautiful brooch on his chest. Dressed like a bridegroom to get married, and then look at jingyunduan, wearing a snow-white princess dress, white as an angel, sitting quietly beside jingyunzhe, waiting for something to happen, looking anxious. Seeing Enron enter the door, Jing yunduan gets up and wants to stand up. But when Jing Yunzhe holds her hand, she sits back and purses her lips, which is very unpleasant. Enron has promised and likes Ruan Jingyun well. Why are you with Ruan Jingshi now? It seems that there is nothing between them. Jing yunduan realized that she was better than others, but she couldn''t eat and sleep even if she didn''t find her. What should she do? "Here you are?" Enron didn''t know what to say. At this time, it was already two o''clock in the night, and he didn''t leave. There must be some reason why his brother didn''t stay.Why? Ruan Jingshi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 258 Enron takes the initiative to say something and walks over. There is a seat on the opposite side. Enron sits on the opposite side. When Jing yunduan sees Enron sitting down, she wants to ask what she is doing out so late. Even if she is not feeling well, there is Ruan Jingyun. Why is Ruan Jingshi holding her out. What''s more, she didn''t seem to have anything to do. How could she have to hold her to leave? What''s the matter? Without waiting for Jingyun to ask for something, Ruan Jingshi came in from the outside, holding a bag in his hand, which was something he had taken back from the hospital. In addition to some checklists, there were some medicines. Enron is pregnant, do not eat something should not eat, are some good for children, Enron good supplements. "Ah Hsia." Ruan Jingshi handed the things in his hand to a Xia, and looked at the yawning treading snow and no trace: "why don''t you rest so late?" snow beep beep mouth, who do not want to rest, this is not the scene of cloud to come, she is the Royal Highness Princess, can not come out to accompany it? And Jing Yunzhe, who is not sensible as a younger sister or a elder brother, doesn''t go home to sleep in the middle of the night. She sits downstairs in someone''s house and shows her face to anyone. It''s really incomprehensible. If Jing Yunzhe is not a child of the Jing family, she will beat her if she rolls her arms. "I''ve been sleepy for a long time." Step Snow said, Jing yunduan immediately a face aggrieved, bit the lip, she said don''t care about her, to step snow back to rest, is she don''t go to rest, now how seems to be her reason, don''t let step snow to rest? Jing yunduan pitifully goes to see Ruan Jingshi and wants to explain. She doesn''t know how to say it, but Jing Yunzhe helps to solve the problem. "The cloud told them to take a rest. They looked at the cloud as if they were thieves. They didn''t know what could be lost in Enron''s house." Jing Yunzhe this words with thorn, Enron slightly Leng for a while, to see step snow, afraid of step snow bad temper, say, in the middle of the night really don''t have to rest. After all, Jing Yunzhe''s words are also suspected of being guilty. "Step snow, you and no trace to rest, a Xia, and you, rest." Enron wants to get rid of all that he can. Who doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and has to get up to do something tomorrow. There''s no problem with being young. It''s hard for the old to say that staying up late is more tiring than working for a month. Enron has heard about it before. Some people die early because of staying up late. Although the snow is not willing to, but also do not like to see the clouds, turned away. Traceless also back upstairs, downstairs only a Xia, Enron looked at a Xia: "rest." Ah Xia went back and said that the second young master had a rest. Ah Xia went back to have a rest first. The living room was quiet. Ruan Jingshi went to Enron and sat down. He leaned against Enron. Jing yunduan''s small face is tight, a place as big as the sofa, I don''t understand. Why do you have to squeeze together? Enron is also. Ruan Jingshi went to sit next to you. Do you move? Jing yunduan''s face was worried, but Enron didn''t move, and Ruan Jingshi didn''t leave. I can''t help it. Jing yunduan said, "Enron, the sofa is so big. Why do you have to sit together?" Jing yunduan doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as he says that the other three people all went to see Jing yunduan, Enron noticed that she and Ruan Jingshi were really a little close. She moved a little and sat on the edge of the sofa. Ruan Jingshi said with a funny face: "Jing yunduan, are you sleepy? Don''t you know where you are?" Ruan Jingshi looks unhappy. It''s normal, but this is Enron''s home. Which onion is jingyunduan. Enron immediately looked at Ruan Jingshi: "Jingshi." As a sister-in-law, Enron still has the right to manage Ruan Jingshi and don''t talk nonsense. Originally, she was wrong in Ruan Jingyun''s affairs. Now she has to let yunduan misunderstand her, so they have no friends to do. Ruan Jingshi stares at Enron. In Jingyun''s eyes, the gesture is not like what a little brother-in-law can do. He wants to cry anxiously: "brother." Jing Yunzhe got up and sat down. He patted his sister Jing yunduan and gave her a calm look. Then he said to Ruan Jingshi, "yunduan doesn''t mean anything else. You don''t need to look at yunduan''s face. Don''t say that my aunt is not here. Even here, I have the right to discipline you. Don''t forget, I''m a child of Ruan''s family, just my surname is different. The cloud reminds you not to get too close to Enron. It''s no fault. You''re old and young in order. You can sit beside your sister-in-law, but you can''t stick together. Let alone the cloud, even I don''t think it''s right. " Enron didn''t expect that the two brothers and sisters of the Jing family were so straightforward about the shadowy things they said. They were not so irritating. "Jing Yunzhe, you should respect your words. Don''t have dirty water. When you see a person, pour it on you. Yunduan said I''m not angry. Yunduan''s character is too naive. She seems to be a child, but you are different. I know you want to stand on the side of yunduan, but please tell me the truth. Jingshi and I are uncle and sister-in-law. Jingshi is two years younger than yunduan. He is a child in my eyes. What you do and don''t do is not what you think. I also believe that Jingshi has a point Inch. " Enron''s face sank and he said a lot of words. Jing Yunzhe was stunned and looked at Enron: "I didn''t say anything, and I didn''t pour anyone''s dirty water. It''s just a matter of fact. Even if you are uncles and sisters in law, you''d better keep a distance.""When did you see that we didn''t keep a distance? We were tired all night. We had been checking in the hospital all the time. What''s more, I was not in good health. Taking me upstairs and downstairs, he was just tired. He came in and sat next to me. We sat like this in the hospital. How did we get to you and become such a dirty thing? Do you really think you said that Is that all right? " Enron is more and more unhappy. Jing yunduan is OK. After all, she is a child, but Jing Yunzhe is not. Jing yunduan began to be aggrieved, but she didn''t know why. When she saw Enron angry, she was speechless. She was a little annoyed. How could she doubt Enron? Enron saw that Jing Yunzhe didn''t speak, and then she explained to Jing yunduan, "I''m a little uncomfortable. Jingshi sent me to the hospital. Maybe some places didn''t perform well enough, but Jingshi didn''t mean anything else." Jing yunduan felt comfortable, oh. Then I went to see Ruan Jingshi, who was very angry. I took a look and immediately withdrew. Ruan Jingshi got up and walked upstairs, angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 259 Enron watched Ruan Jingshi go back, turned to look at Jing Yunzhe and Jing yunduan, and asked them, "it''s so late. You haven''t come back yet. What can I do for you?" Jingyunzhe let go and sat on one side, then took a look at jingyunduan there, and gave it to his sister. "It''s nothing. I just don''t think you and Ta Xue are in school. It''s boring for me to play alone, so I came to see you and Ta Xue. I heard that you have moved to a new house." Jing yunduan is not in a hurry to say, Enron thought, this heard is not the same. "It''s so late. I''m a little sleepy. Why don''t you go back first? What''s the matter..." "Enron, can we live here?" Without waiting for Enron to finish, Jing yunduan is busy asking Enron. Enron is not good to say anything more. There are many rooms. Jing yunduan wants to stay and she can''t drive her away. "Then you''ll stay in the guest room." Enron got up and planned to take Jing Yunzhe and his sister upstairs. He thought that there was only one room left. There were many people, but there were not so many rooms. "There''s another room upstairs. If you brothers and sisters live in it, I don''t have any spare rooms here. Do you want to go back or just stay for a while?" Enron stopped to ask the two brothers and sisters. Jing yunduan was busy and said, "I can live with my brother, right "Yes." Jing Yunzhe smiles and always responds to his sister''s requests. Enron helpless, this words are so obvious also don''t go back, had to take Jing Yunzhe brother and sister to go upstairs. Upstairs, he took Jing Yunzhe''s brother and sister to the guest room and told them, "the quilts are clean. You can rest assured that they were bought a few days ago and washed and replaced." Enron knew that the conditions of the Jing family were good, and they were very particular about food, clothing, housing and transportation. He told them that they were very clean. "Enron, why don''t you live with me and let my brother live in one room? I happen to have something to ask you." Jing yunduan holds Enron''s hand and becomes coquettish. Enron is in a dilemma. She can''t live with Jing yunduan. Pregnant people are in trouble, so they can''t live together. "It''s almost dawn. I need to go back to rest first. You live with me. I get up early in the morning, which may affect you." Enron is not easy to refuse, so he has to refuse mildly. Jing yunduan thinks for a moment: "it''s the same. I live with my brother. I won''t disturb you. Enron, you should go to have a rest first." Jing yunduan went to see the room as if he were living in his own home. He looked around. Enron sees that she has nothing to do with it, and then comes out of the room. Jing Yunzhe follows her through the door to send Enron out. The door closes and stands outside to talk to Enron. "Yunduan''s character is naive, but she doesn''t mean any harm. You can see her and Jingshi. I don''t have any opinions. I hope Jingshi can stay in the cloud, so I bring it here." Enron looked at Jing Yunzhe: "although the amazing temper is not very good, I also think it''s good. Since you think it''s appropriate, it''s appropriate. I don''t have any opinions, but..." Enron thought of Mo Yun''s heart, as if it had never been mentioned by Ruan Jingshi. But on the surface, it was calm, which did not prove that it was nothing that had not happened. There must be something in it. "Just what?" Jing Yunzhe was very serious and thought for a while: "it''s only about feelings. It depends on what the person concerned thinks. Although you are cloud''s brother, you can''t replace cloud''s feelings. It''s better to leave the feelings to cloud itself. Even if you use any method to get him to agree to something, it doesn''t mean that you will be with cloud in the future. I still think it''s better to let them develop naturally. " Some words, Enron didn''t know how to say, and that''s what happened. She didn''t know what to say. She hoped that Jing Yunzhe, a brother, could understand that not everything could be won by means. Especially for people like Ruan Jingshi. "Is there something you want to tell me?" Jing Yunzhe asked Enron. His eyes became more and more deep. Enron immediately shook his head: "No." "If you call me or send me a text message, it''s the same. I know that cloud''s character and emotional road will not be easy, but I''m her brother. I still hope she can be happy." "I hope the cloud is happy, too." Enron smile: "rest." With that, Enron turned back to the door of his room, pushed open the door and went in, still very helpless. When she went back to bed and lay down safely, she might be tired. She didn''t think about the orphanage. But when she fell asleep, she dreamt about her going to the orphanage with another little boy. Enron was very depressed. When she woke up, she lay in bed in a daze. She put her hand on her stomach. The child belongs to them. She is going to be born, but in case No, Enron shook his head. It won''t be a coincidence. At eight o''clock, Enron got up from bed and went out to have breakfast. This weekend, Enron helped the old lady out of the room and had breakfast together.Because there were too many people to take care of during the meal, Enron went out with the old lady after dinner. Outside, the old lady asked Enron if she had checked. Enron didn''t answer. She just accompanied the old lady for a walk in the yard. The weather at this time is the best in the four seasons of the year, but it can''t stop the autumn wind from rolling up the fallen leaves. Enron looked at a few leaves in the yard. The yard is a small mansion. Although it is a little small, it has all kinds of internal organs. There are dwarf trees and big trees in the yard. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. There is a big tree in the east of the yard. The rising trend is very good. It is experiencing the cycle of seasons. It is falling leaves. When the wind blows, the leaves will fall down one or two from the tree to remind who autumn is coming. At the beginning of a season like early autumn, it''s always hard to let go. Part of it is that you can see the coming of autumn and rush to see it for a long time. Part of it is because the flowers that swayed to you yesterday are going to lose today and rush to be hard to let go. But the samsara of the four seasons is like this, which is the circulation that no one can change. It''s like early morning and sunset, rising and falling. Looking at Enron in a daze, the old lady said, "if you don''t look for it, sooner or later it will be a troublesome thing. You have to think about everything in a good way. Only in this way can you solve the problem. It''s not my granddaughter''s job to be submissive. " Listen to the old lady said, Enron to see, can''t help saying: "but I''m afraid, in case the result is that I''m afraid, I really don''t know how to continue." "It has to be solved." The old lady still had the original idea. Enron was silent for a moment: "I want to think about it." "Think about it, but don''t think about it too long, or this autumn will come." Then the old lady looked up at the leaves flying in the sky. She didn''t know what was beautiful and what was not. After all, the world itself was not beautiful to her. Her family background is not good. She has suffered a lot from snacks. It''s not good for her to find a man when she grows up, and it''s even worse later. If there''s anything in this life, if you look back and ask for a lifetime meal, there''s really nothing to say. But her greatest achievement is to raise Enron. Is this an achievement? It''s also a kind of silent beauty! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 260 When I come back from a walk with the old lady, I can rest downstairs. People who have something in mind can''t see anything in their eyes. No matter how smart they are, they are always in a daze. Ruan Jingshi didn''t give Enron a good look last night because of Jing yunduan''s anger. If it wasn''t for the presence of the old lady, Enron would be choked by gunpowder. But Ruan Jingshi didn''t wait for anything this morning. When he was downstairs, he heard Jingyun chattering endlessly. Enron sat on the sofa like a fool. He took an apple and came out of the kitchen. Ruan Jingshi went to Enron and sat down. After smelling the apple, he held the Apple''s hand in front of Enron and looked back at Ruan Jingshi: "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? You lost your soul in your dream last night? " Ruan Jingshi''s mouth, Enron is convinced, there is no words that he did not expect. It sounds very simple, but it can make people angry. Enron took a cold look at Ruan: "you just lost your soul." Jing yunduan stands by and talks about the game with TA Xue. Originally, she talks to Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi doesn''t care and goes to the kitchen. When she is distracted, Jing yunduan doesn''t watch Ruan Jingshi. When she sees Ruan Jingshi, she sees Ruan Jingshi flirting with Enron. Her face is tight, so she is very aggrieved. They are all around Ruan Jingshi. Why does Ruan Jingshi always treat Enron well and go to play with her? But when it''s her turn, it won''t work. It''s too late for Ruan Jingshi to talk to her and avoid her. Step snow sneers at Jing yunduan''s appearance, but she can''t get angry. What''s wrong? She takes a fancy to the second young master again. Does it mean that there are no men in the world who like him, and there are only Ruan family left? Step snow just doesn''t understand what Jing yunduan thinks. She has loved the young master for so many years, and she has changed too quickly and calmly Good thing, don''t hang from a tree, OK? After that, if you really become, in the face of the eldest brother-in-law who used to like so long, your husband or Step snow feel really chaos, heart tired! "What''s the matter with you if you don''t lose your soul?" Ruan Jingshi does not understand, Enron can be in a daze for a day. Enron looked at it and did not say. Then he saw Jing Yunzhe sitting on one side. Jing Yunzhe was looking at them. See Jing Yunzhe Enron to look inside the living room, so big in the living room to find a few people is still easy, sure enough Enron in the opposite to see is looking at her side of Jing yunduan, very aggrieved. Enron just got up and stood up. It''s a wave that has not been leveled yet. Ruan Jingshi, too, can''t change another person. Enron went to the kitchen to wash a plate of fruit, cut it and put it out. He went to Jingyun and Tanxue and put it down: "I didn''t sleep well last night. I was in a daze all morning. You didn''t call me. I almost fell asleep." Enron put down the fruit, step on the snow with a look of disdain, you install it! Took a fruit, step snow to rise to stand up, intend to go, Enron did not let go: "you sit down." Step snow, turn around and sit down. "I''m coming. You''re going. You''re bothering me?" Enron is not happy to see a step snow, in fact, when she was alone with Jing yunduan, she was obviously a little overwhelmed. Step snow sit down, cold hum a: "see you don''t bother others." In fact, this is about Jing yunduan, Enron of course very clear, originally wanted to say what, but not wait to say, Jing yunduan is not happy to Enron to fight injustice, said: "step snow, I read you wrong, how can you talk to Enron like this, even if you are a friend, I will not help you, can you be good to Enron?" Stepping on snow has a feeling of going crazy and bumping into the wall. He takes a look at Jing yunduan and says, "I didn''t let you be friends with me. You can go if you don''t want to." "Enron, look at her?" Jing yunduan grabs Enron''s arm again. He wants to vomit when stepping on the snow. It''s very irritating. Is this human? Enron white one eye treads snow: "cloud is such character, what do you want to do?" "She''s not young." Step snow pointed to jingyunduan said, Enron step snow hand down: "only 19 years old." "Then I''m 19 years old, too. I''m..." "You are in such a hurry." "Who''s in a hurry, who''s in a hurry?" Tread snow to be angry to death, shout to Enron. "You don''t look anxious now." Enron took a piece of fruit to jingyunduan, jingyunduan super satisfied, Enron first gave her to eat. Enron also took a piece to eat, and then said: "let''s play cards." "Oh?" Step snow big eyes round, playing cards? Enron knew that as long as it was something close to money, it could arouse the interest of stepping on snow. Stepping on snow made a quick decision, ate the fruit in her hand, ran upstairs and took the playing cards down. As if she had been prepared, she took down her wallet and sat opposite Enron. She planned to take back all the money she had lost, even with interest. Jing yunduan is also very interested in poker, but he doesn''t play well. "Well, we''re going to gamble?" Jing yunduan sat down while eating and showed great interest."You don''t have to gamble." Enron didn''t advocate gambling, and Ta Xue immediately said, "if I don''t gamble, I won''t play. I''ll go." Get up to step on snow to go, Jing yunduan is not poor money, immediately stood up, pull step on snow: "step on snow I have money, my brother also has." Enron almost laughs, just listen to Jing yunduan''s words, she has not grown up. Step Snow said: "you have no use, you ask her again." Stepping on snow glanced at Enron. Jing yunduan turned to see Enron: "Enron, I can lend you money." When it comes to borrowing money, Enron remembers that she still owes Jing Yunzhe a lot of money. Last time, Jing yunduan said that as long as she was with Jing Yunzhe, the money would not be needed. As a result, she didn''t do it, so she still owes money. Enron thought about it. It''s not a small amount of money. Unfortunately, she has no money now. The Duke''s work has changed its house, and there is no money to pay back. Do you want to design another work for Ruan group, so that the money will be paid off. Looking at Enron in a daze, Jing yunduan raised his hand and waved: "Enron, are you asleep?" Enron looked up and shook his head: "I''ll find a way to return the money to you." Enron''s mind at this time is about money. She just said so, and then she blushed again. "Enron, what do you say?" Jing yunduan is confused. He reaches out to touch Enron''s head to see if Enron is ill. Enron took Jing yunduan''s hand down and said, "I''m fine. I mean if you lend it to me, I''ll give it back to you." Enron said unintentionally, but the other two people are intended to listen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 261 Ruan Jingshi and Jing Yunzhe almost got up at the same time. Jing Yunzhe doesn''t think that Enron has no money. Although she is a student, she is still a dead brain type. It''s not unusual for her to have no money. But Enron''s state is obviously because he is worried about his money. No wonder he is in a daze all day. Ruan Jingshi also heard that Enron owed the Jing family money. They walk together and almost come out with money. Jing Yunzhe looks down at his wallet. Ruan Jingshi takes it out and throws it to Enron: "use mine." Ruan Jingshi didn''t even look. Enron was stunned for a moment, but Jing Yunzhe didn''t give the money out of his wallet. Everyone didn''t care, especially Jing yunduan, who thought it was for her. He took Jing Yunzhe''s wallet and took it to her. "Brother, let''s play together." Jing yunduan doesn''t play much, but he loses every time, but he still likes to play. Enron looked at the bulging wallet thrown in front of him and looked up at Ruan Jingshi: "I have money." "If you have, it''s yours. If you win, it''s yours. If you lose, it''s mine." Ruan Jingshi pulled a chair and sat down beside Enron. Enron took a look at it and gave it to Ruan Jingshi: "your money is also given to you by your brother, and it will be mine in the future." Ruan startled the world to pick eyebrow: "you haven''t passed yet, you don''t a my elder brother''s pressure me." "I was your sister-in-law." Enron said, Ruan Jingshi cold hum, Jing yunduan this happy, Enron said it was his sister-in-law, after he must be honest. Step snow stand on one side is not happy, this is not bullying people, all have backing, is she did not. After standing for a long time, she walked to Ruan Jingshi and whispered to Ruan Jingshi in her ear. Ruan Jingshi raised her eyebrows: "that''s OK." Step snow busy to one side to sit down and wait, Ruan Jingshi got up and went out, out of the door to see no trace, waved his hand to bring no trace in. No trace sitting next to step snow, take out the wallet to step snow, step snow this happy. What can you say when you sit on the opposite side? You can say that the cloud is not big, and the snow is not much better. I have never seen such a person. Step snow began to set the rules and shuffle the cards. After washing, step Snow put down the cards: "last time we played with you, it was played by four people. This time we played the game of fighting the landlord. Fighting the landlord is a game of three people. We three girls played it. Boys helped us. If we win, we''ll count girls. If we lose, we''ll count boys. What do you think?" Enron wanted to say that it couldn''t work, and it was too good for him to calculate. Without waiting to say that Jing yunduan immediately echoed, "OK, that''s settled." I didn''t speak until I looked at them. Soon several people played cards and Enron began to lose again. Step snow has the lesson of the last time, this time I dare not be careless, and have been defending Enron. The result today Enron''s card is good, how to step on snow is also not good, especially in the case of Jing yunduan such a pig like teammates, in addition to losing or losing. Stepping on snow gouged out Jing yunduan: "you can''t play well, you won''t, ask Jing Dashao." "I asked, and my brother said yes." Jing yunduan doesn''t give him a chance to talk at all. Every time Jing Yunzhe raises his hand to tell him how to play cards, Jing yunduan immediately raises his little hand, pushes his brother''s hand away, and then says, "yes, I know." It''s like brother and sister are interlinked. Needless to say, sister knows how to play cards, which makes Jing Yunzhe look funny and helpless. Stepping on the snow is anxious to get up and strangle Jingyun. Do you know a fart? It''s nothing for you to lose money, so is her. Step snow cold hum a, don''t have good spirit of looking at Enron there, clearly will play cards, also ask the second young master this and that, the second young master is more so, are all, um, what? Step snow was very happy, the result of an afternoon down, Enron is a person to win money, step snow unconvinced: "no, I did not play enough, but also play." Enron looked at the money in front of him, a pile of money. "Do you still have money?" Enron looked at the thickness of the traceless wallet. It was just bulging, but now it is flat. Step snow to no trace wallet inside a few bank cards out put down: "no money is not a card, you can go to the ATM to get money." "Forget it. Play tomorrow." Enron didn''t want to play any more. After sitting all afternoon, he did nothing but play cards. "Then give us all the money you''ve won." TA Xue reaches out to Enron for money. Enron took the money and put it to Ruan Jingshi: "if you lose, you lose. It''s not bad, so that you don''t know the heaven and the earth, go out to play with others, sell you, and pay for the number of people. Gambling is all about small gambling. Big gambling hurts your health, but playing makes you big. Small holes become bottomless holes, just like you are now, losing so much I''m not convinced with a little money. I''ve taken out your wife. What if you lose this? " Enron asked step snow, step snow waved: "I do not marry a wife." "What about the traceless wife?" Enron see no trace, no trace said: "no can not marry." It''s mainly about how to get it back.Whoever loses money wants to get it back. Enron suddenly felt a great responsibility. Because of a little money, she lost her traceless wife. "Brother, I lost your wife, too?" Jing yunduan looks back at her brother. Jing Yunzhe laughs: "my wife is as rich as the country. You lost too little money." Jing yunduan said with a smile: "that''s good." Looking at Enron, Jing Yunzhe found that it was getting late and they were about to have dinner, but no one said anything about leaving, waiting for Enron to spit out the money he had won. Enron was very angry. It was not that he had to take the money, but that he had to take it back when he lost. It was a bit unkind. "When are you going to play?" Enron asked helplessly. Jing yunduan and Ta Xue looked at each other and discussed: "eight o''clock." "Eight o''clock." Jing yunduan agreed immediately. Just about to shuffle, stepping on snow pressed Jing yunduan''s hand: "you don''t play, I don''t play, let them play a few, we three watch, this is more fair, can''t always let us play, they watch." When she spoke, she touched Jing yunduan with her feet under the table. Jing yunduan immediately said with a smile, "OK." Then Jing yunduan got up and moved a place for Jing Yunzhe to play. Enron was tired too. She couldn''t sit all the time, so she got up. "Then you play. I''m tired, too." Enron is pregnant, even if Enron can''t get up, Ruan Jingshi also wants to remind Enron to get up and do something. "Then you should be active." Ruan Jingshi moved to Enron''s seat, sat down and began to shuffle. Three people began to play cards, but Enron didn''t sit down. She was pregnant, so she should pay attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 262 Activity for a while, Enron went to get some fruit, while walking while eating. Stepping on snow and looking at Enron: "why don''t you look?" "I''m tired. I''ll see later." Eating fruit, Enron went upstairs to see the mobile phone, this only saw four or five missed calls, are Ruan Jingyun calls. But there was another call from a stranger. Enron made a phone call to Ruan Jingyun first, and Ruan Jingyun quickly answered the phone. "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Ruan Jingyun asked, a little worried. Enron explained that he was playing cards. Ruan Jingyun was silent for a while and then said, "give the mobile phone to Jingshi and let him hold it for you." "How can I give my mobile phone to Jingshi?" Enron is not happy, so there is no privacy. Now she seems to be conjoined with Ruan Jingshi. One will appear, and the other will certainly appear. "Isn''t it good to shock the world?" Ruan Jingyun frowned and leaned on the sofa. He had just been scolded by Ji Xuan because Jing yunduan didn''t come. This will hear Enron complain, but in a good mood. Enron didn''t know what to say, but her heart was still heavy at this time. In fact, Ruan Jingshi didn''t care. She was worried about the relationship between Ruan Jingyun and her. "Nothing." Suddenly Enron stopped talking. Ruan Jingyun looked down at his hand: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you lose money? " "Nothing. How''s your grandmother?" Enron doesn''t want to be discovered by Ruan Jingyun. He takes the initiative to say something else. Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer. He didn''t speak. He was holding the phone in his hand. There was no one else in the room. Liansheng was standing at the door. There was something wrong. "Do you hear me?" Enron can''t wait for Ruan Jingyun''s answer. He asks over there. "I hear you." Ruan Jingyun''s voice was dull, and it was not hard to hear that something was wrong with his breath. He kept silent for a while: "there''s nothing wrong with me." Ruan Jingyun still did not answer, and his face gradually lost its temperature. Enron thought Ruan Jingyun was acquiescent and hung up his phone. Ruan Jingyun''s ear soon heard the sound of doodle, and then Ruan Jingyun put his mobile phone on the tea table. When he put it, it was a bit casual. The mobile phone fell from the tea table and broke the screen. Lian Sheng followed Leng for a while, and hurriedly went into the door to pick up the mobile phone for Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun frowned and looked at the mobile phone in Lian Sheng''s hand: "change it for the same one." Ruan Jingyun talks the same way. He doesn''t even see anything, but he feels that something is wrong with Ruan Jingyun. "Young master, why don''t we go there tonight..." "Which way?" Liansheng is about to speak. Ji Xuan comes out of the room with two people around him. As soon as he sees Ji Xuan, Liansheng immediately says, "the young master said yesterday that he hasn''t been to the hotel for a long time. He wants to have a look." "If you don''t go, you don''t go. The top priority is the cloud. After several phone calls, the cloud always prevaricates me. What''s the matter with you? Don''t tell me..." "Grandma, as I said, I just regard cloud as my sister. There is no possibility between us." Ruan Jingyun turned to look at Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan''s face was not good. Then he said, "I really don''t understand what''s wrong with the cloud. You don''t like it. What''s wrong with the cloud for you and our Ruan family?" "It''s good everywhere, but I don''t like the cloud. In my eyes, the cloud is still a child." Ruan Jingyun tries to talk about it with Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan just doesn''t want to hear it because it''s hitting the table. "Are you going to piss me off?" Ji Xuanqi''s face turned white. Liansheng hurriedly walked over and said, "I''m not angry. The young master doesn''t mean that. The young master just..." "It''s nothing for you to go out. Don''t get involved in everything. If you accompany the young master, you should enlighten the young master. It''s all you. It''s useless to let the young master like this." Ji Xuanqi''s head aches. Raise your hand to help your forehead. Lian Sheng doesn''t dare to come near. Is this a matter of enlightenment? Ruan Jingyun was upset and irritable. He untied the collar and sat on one side, thinking about the list. "You speak?" Ji Xuan asked, Ruan Jingyun looked at Ji Xuan: "I don''t like the cloud." Ji Xuan gas of a Leng: "you are too shameful, I want to call your father." Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak and turned away. Jixuan is a kind of table that hates iron but not steel. Ruan Jingyun got up and went to the door: "I want to go out." Ji Xuan raised his head: "where are you going?" "Cloud went to Enron''s house, I''ll go and have a look." With that, Ruan Jingyun left, and Liansheng ran after him. Ji Xuan thought about it, but he was still angry. Just look for it. The cloud is easy to coax. Enron hasn''t eaten yet. She is a little hungry when she comes down from upstairs. Ruan Jingyun puts down her phone. She looks at the other phone. Enron can''t figure out who the other phone belongs to. She can only regard it as a wrong number. Downstairs, Enron walked to several people playing cards. She and Ruan Jingshi, of course, had to stand beside Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi was playing and looked up at Enron: "what are you doing?""What time is dinner?" The servants didn''t dare to ask. Enron helped. They are not hungry, but grandma is too old to wait. Enron came to make sure that if they all said they would not eat, they would get food for grandma first. Sure enough, Ruan Jingshi said, "you can eat after playing. You can make something for grandma." "Well." Enron turned and went to the kitchen. The kitchen had already prepared the food. Enron took the food to grandma''s room upstairs. She was not hungry, so she watched grandma eat. After dinner, the old lady came down from the upstairs with the food she had eaten. She handed the plate to a Xia and went to Ruan Jingshi to see the cards. "Play for me. I''ll go to the bathroom." Ruan Jingshi hands the card to Enron, gets up and goes to the bathroom. Enron sits down and plays with several people. If he wins, Enron doesn''t know. If he doesn''t see any money on the table, he may lose. Enron played seriously, which is her nature. When Ruan Jingshi came back from the bathroom, Enron gave Ruan Jingshi the card: "here you are." "I''ll take this one down." Every player has a brand. These people''s brand is pretty good. Enron didn''t get up, so he planned to play this brand down and replace it with Ruan Jingshi, so as not to say anything about stepping on the snow. After playing this card, Enron stood up. Ruan Jingshi sat down and got up. They exchanged places. Enron wanted to go out first, but Ruan Jingshi didn''t escape. As soon as the two of them came, Ruan Jingshi sat down and fell forward. Ruan Jingshi quickly pulled Enron, but Enron sat on her lap and stuck it in Ruan Jingshi''s arms. Enron was scared to death. Ruan Jingshi put his arms around Enron''s waist and raised his head to ask Enron, "is there anything wrong?" Enron shook his head. He intended to get up, but he didn''t wait to get up. He stood up and looked at the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 263 Other people also went to look at the door, Enron turned to look at the door, saw Ruan Jingyun did not expect to get up, but the atmosphere in the room is a bit unusual. "Playing cards?" Ruan Jingyun stood at the door and asked what Enron thought of to look at himself. He was busy, but when he got up, he thought of explaining. He didn''t know where to begin with Ruan Jingyun''s displeased eyes. "Come back silent?" Ruan Jingshi stood up and put his hands in his pockets, with a straight face. Step snow swallowed a mouthful of saliva, lowered his head, scared out of his wits. She didn''t feel anything, but when did the young master come in and why didn''t he speak? "I just came back. I''m disturbing you?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were calm, and he watched Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi thought for a moment: "you misunderstood, just Enron..." "What happened to Enron?" Ruan Jingyun asked, Enron some uncomfortable: "what are you doing?" "Nothing. I''m tired. Follow me up." Ruan Jingyun turns to go upstairs, and Enron follows Ruan Jingyun upstairs. They always feel unusual. Step on the snow to see Enron up on the chest, this under the end, must be a misunderstanding. Ruan Jingshi turns to watch Enron close the door and walk upstairs. Jing yunduan and others are looking up downstairs. It''s a little strange what Ruan Jingshi is doing upstairs. Upstairs, Ruan Jingshi stood outside the door of Enron''s room, as if listening to what was said inside. After listening for a while, Ruan Jingshi came down from upstairs. Jingyunduan is speechless. What do you listen to? "What are you doing here?" Enron was silent for a while upstairs. When the door closed, she stood at the door and didn''t go inside. Ruan Jingyun came up and stood at the opposite window. When Enron heard Ruan Jingshi''s steps, she didn''t speak until Ruan Jingshi left. "You..." Ruan Jingyun swallowed his words again. He didn''t believe in Enron, but there were some things in front of him that you couldn''t help thinking about, especially when it happened to the world. Enron did not answer. She knew that what Ruan Jingyun wanted was not an explanation, but why she had such an attitude on the phone before this incident. As a partner, Ruan Jingyun believes in her. As a brother, Ruan Jingyun also believes in Ruan Jingshi. Only after this incident, Ruan Jingyun doesn''t know how to ask her. Enron stood for a while, but never spoke. Ruan Jingyun turned to look at her, turned to normal and stopped there. Enron went to sit on the bed, head down: "I want to be apart for some time, think about some things, calm." Ruan Jingyun brow deep lock: "what reason?" Enron shook his head and didn''t want to say. ¡­¡­ The room is more and more quiet, and the two are also silent. Ji Xuan calls Ruan Jingyun and asks him where he is and whether he has found Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s phone can''t get through. Ji Xuan calls Lian Sheng. Lian Sheng dares not to pass on a message to Ji Xuan. He immediately comes up from the downstairs and knocks outside the door of Enron''s room upstairs. Hearing the knock on the door, Enron got up from the bed and ended the long silence. Opened the door, Liansheng busily toward Enron smile, said: "the old lady''s phone, young master in?" "In it." Enron turns around, Ruan Jingyun comes out from behind, takes the phone and makes a call to Ji Xuan. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron and Ji Xuan talking on the phone. Ji Xuan is not happy: "why don''t you answer the phone?" Ruan Jingyun thought for a moment: "I''m here to talk about something with Enron." "What''s the matter? What can I say to her? " Ji Xuan is not happy when he mentions Enron. Anyway, in Ji Xuan''s mind, the best choice for his granddaughter-in-law is Jing yunduan. However, Jing yunduan has not been successful all the time. It can be said that he is hot, but Enron is a foregone conclusion. Ji Xuan has Ji Xuan''s idea. For a person like Ruan Jingshi, if someone else''s young lady is willing to give it to him, he should also be willing to do it. So Ruan Jingshi keeps putting it. She can''t be in a hurry, and she can''t overturn the boat with one stroke. First, Enron is not good for nothing. Ruan Jingyun has said that many people like Enron. Mo Yunfeng and Jing Yunzhe of Mo family are not ordinary people. Since these people can like Enron, it means that Enron must have something to like. Ruan Jingshi is Ji Xuan''s grandson no matter how bad she is. Of course, she wants to leave the last one to her grandson. It''s just that Enron''s identity is not in Ji Xuan''s mind, and Ji Xuan can''t raise any interest. If it wasn''t for Enron''s talent, Ji Xuan would not agree with them. Ji Xuan''s tone is not good, and Ruan Jingyun is impatient: "what happened to Enron? Can''t I talk to Enron? " Ruan Jingyun''s attitude makes Ji Xuan strange. What''s the matter? Enron looks up at Ruan Jingyun and thinks it shouldn''t be because she is angry with Ji Xuan. Enron pulls Ruan Jingyun''s hand. Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s hand and still stares at Enron. Then he says, "Enron wants to leave Ruan group. There are several companies that want to hire them with high salary. I don''t know who leaked Enron''s talent. It''s very difficult now.""What?" On hearing that someone leaked it, Ji Xuan''s face was not good: "it''s really rebellious. Let people check it out. I''m not timid. And that Enron, how can you be treacherous because of a little money. Isn''t she an amazing girlfriend? Amazing? What are you doing? " Ji Xuan is angry, and Ruan Jingyun is not very good. "I''ll hang up first." Ruan Jingyun has a tough attitude. Ji Xuan can''t hold down the momentum. Then he calms down, sits on the sofa and pats a sofa: "it''s really ridiculous. Without any foresight, she wants to leave Ruan for a little money. Who does she think she is?" Ruan Jingyun hung up his mobile phone. Enron didn''t understand and asked, "if you say this, your grandmother will not misunderstand me." "She had misunderstood it for a long time Ruan Jingyun finished and looked at Liansheng: "stay here tonight, you go down." "Yes, young master." Take the cell phone, Liansheng go out immediately, go down from upstairs. The door closed and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "you didn''t answer me." "Grandma has long misunderstood. She doesn''t like you all the time. If I don''t say that, she will find you." Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s hand and pulls Enron to one side. When he gets to bed, he pulls Enron and sits down. Enron turns around and looks at Ruan Jingyun: "do you want me to be more and more disliked in front of your grandmother?" "Is there a difference?" Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s hand. He always feels that Enron has something to hide. Even if he doesn''t say the thing downstairs, there are other things in it. Enron did not speak, looking at Ruan Jingyun: "don''t you mean to accompany your grandmother on the weekend?" "So you want to drive me away?" Ruan surprised cloud pick eyebrow, Enron shook his head. Thinking of their relationship, Enron felt uncomfortable. "No, why not?" Ruan Jingyun doesn''t want to put pressure on Enron either, but Enron is depressed and worried, and he doesn''t want to say it, so he''s not comfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 264 Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "if you don''t go, then stay and take a bath? I''ll put the water in. " Enron got up and stood up, intending to put the bath water. Ruan Jingyun got up and hugged Enron from behind, and then kissed Enron behind Enron''s neck: "then shall we go together?" Ruan Jingyun''s voice was deep and hoarse, full of lust. Enron didn''t know what was wrong. His heart was tingling and he couldn''t say a word. For a long time, Enron raised his hand to block Ruan Jingyun''s hand and turned to look at Ruan Jingyun: "I''m not comfortable today. I played poker all afternoon during the day. I don''t want it today." Ruan Jingyun entangles Enron''s waist with his hands, pushes Enron into his arms with his palms, sucks Enron''s nose, cheeks and lips, and stares at Enron''s eyes with deep eyes. Enron doesn''t even dare to take a look at Ruan Jingyun, but looks at other places all the time. It''s hard to refuse or respond. After kissing for a while, Ruan Jingyun breathed: "today is OK, since I''m tired, I''ll have a good rest and wash." Ruan Jingyun let go of Enron and went to the bathroom. Enron turned to watch Ruan Jingyun go to the bathroom and went in. He intended to let Ruan Jingyun take the bath water. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Ruan Jingyun naked, untied his pants and was about to take off his pants. Enron saw these and turned his face away immediately. Ruan Jingyun looked back: "what''s the matter? I''m sorry to watch it all day? " Enron immediately went out: "I went out." "Be careful, don''t walk so fast." Ruan Jingyun is really worried about the children. Enron went out, closed the door and stood at the door with no expression on his face. After a while, he walked back to bed, sat down and touched his stomach. If Enron shook his head, not so coincidental, how can there be so coincidental things? Enron took off her clothes and went to lie down. She pulled the quilt and was in a daze on the roof. She needed to calm down, or she would collapse if she continued. When Enron was in a daze on the roof, Ruan Jingyun took a bath and came out of the bathroom, wearing a white bathrobe. Enron naturally turned to look at it. Ruan Jingyun wiped his hair from the bathroom and went to bed. He put his hands on both sides of Enron''s body and bowed his head to kiss Enron. Enron did not dare to move or refuse. Ruan Jingyun pried Enron''s mouth open with the tip of his tongue, pestered Enron''s tip of his tongue, closed his eyes and did not dare to open it. She was afraid to see the eyes of Ruan Jingyun and what he would find. After kissing for a while, Ruan Jingyun left, looked at Enron, leaned on Enron''s side, put his hand on Enron''s quilt, gently stroked Enron, and Enron opened his eyes and held Ruan Jingyun''s hand: "we have a rest early, don''t we have to go to the company tomorrow?" Ruan Jingyun held Enron''s hand in turn and said, "is there something you''re hiding from me?" Enron shook his head: "no, I''m very tired. There are so many people in one day. Jing Yunzhe and his brother and sister, and Ta Xue always quarrel with Yun Duan..." "Then rest." Ruan Jingyun got up and went to one side, dried his hair and changed his pajamas. When he turned back, Enron had fallen asleep with his back to him. Ruan Jingyun goes to bed and hugs Enron from behind him. The movement is very light. Enron is still slightly stiff. Ruan Jingyun asked in a low voice: "is this prenatal syndrome?" Ruan Jingyun''s hand moved slightly on Enron''s body. He put his hand under Enron''s skirt and held Enron''s belly. Enron breathed softly: "I''m sorry." Ruan Jingyun chuckled: "if so, it''s me who should apologize. It''s me who made you a mother at your age." Enron shook his head: "no, it''s not your fault, it''s me." Enron is very uncomfortable now. The more scared he is, the more confused he is. The more he doesn''t know what to do. "Let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about something else." Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron and asked, "did you do what you said to check whether there was news on the Internet?" Enron closed her eyes and tried to calm down. After a while, she shook her head: "not yet." "Since you''re tired, don''t do so much. I''ll tell Master Li that every week you are in school on one, three or five days, go to the company on two or four days, and stay at home on weekends. Now that you are pregnant, you can''t work too hard to affect your mood. As for things you don''t want to do with Jingshi, I''ll think about it." "It''s not a shocking thing. He and I are really just accidents. We are not careful..." Enron explained and shut up. He knew it. Ruan Jingyun is funny: "I''m really angry. If it''s not shocking, the consequences will be unimaginable." Enron didn''t know what to say, so he stopped talking. Both of them didn''t speak. Ruan Jingyun put his arms around Enron and soon fell asleep. When he felt that Enron was sleeping soundly, Ruan Jingyun was relieved. He kissed Enron''s shoulder, raised his hand and turned off the light. They had a rest together. In the morning, Ruan Jingyun got up early. Before Enron woke up, he had already come down from upstairs. Ruan Jingshi, wearing his usual vest and underpants, is running around with his dog. Ruan Jingyun comes out of the room and sees Ruan Jingshi calling him: "Jingshi."Ruan Jingshi stops and turns to have a look. Ruan Jingyun walks up to Ruan Jingshi and sweeps his eyes with a deep and bottomless look. His height is almost catching up with Ruan Jingshi. "What do you want to say?" "Don''t you see it all? What can I say?" "Just know." Ruan Jingyun didn''t care about yesterday, but he was really angry at that time. For a moment, he didn''t regard Ruan Jingshi as his younger brother. He was very angry because he saw Ruan Jingshi''s look at Enron. Just calm down, a lot of things will not be taken as things. The two brothers moved in the yard for a while. Ruan Jingyun mentioned whether there was anything happened to Enron in the past two days. Ruan Jingshi checked Enron and said something about her bad mood. The two brothers turned around together before they went back. Just entering the door, Enron came down from the upstairs, and Jing yunduan followed Enron down. He kept pestering Enron to talk and asked her if she would go to school today. Enron was obviously uncomfortable, as if it was very noisy. Ruan Jingshi stopped and said, "are you in a good mood to guard such a person?" Ruan Jingyun looked at Ruan Jingshi: "it''s not because of the cloud, Enron is not that kind of person." "Hiss!" After changing his shoes, Ruan Jingshi went back to the bathroom, washed his hands, came out from inside and was ready to eat. Breakfast a Xia has already been ready, see young lady young master all come out, immediately arrange to have a meal. Enron took grandma''s food upstairs to avoid her coming down. Besides, Jing Yun Duan was there, and grandma said she didn''t want to see Jing Yun Duan. The old lady doesn''t like sand in her eyes. It doesn''t mean that jingyunduan is bad, but she doesn''t like jingyunduan, a rich lady. She doesn''t like jingyunduan at all. Enron took the food back to the old lady. When she went in, she didn''t come out. She sat down to eat with the old lady. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 265 The old lady asked Enron, "is he here?" Enron ate and looked up at the old lady. The old lady said with a smile, "I haven''t seen anything about this old bone. It''s all in grandma''s heart. Why? Where did he make you angry? " Enron shook his head: "it''s not him that makes me angry. It''s my own fault. It has nothing to do with him." "What are you doing here? I''m used to eating alone. Young people should go to busy places. Don''t you think that you have come to me? What do you want him to think of you? If there''s something to make it clear face to face, if you''re alone and you don''t say it, he''ll be worried. It''s not like asking or not asking. " The old lady just thinks that her granddaughter is good at everything, and she is good at all subjects. She just has one thing. She has a blind eye. She will be stuck in it if she doesn''t have someone to tell her. Enron ate a meal: "I know." "Don''t just promise to know, but don''t say it. Who are you going to die of?" The old lady put a piece of meat to Enron in the bowl: "you are a person with children. Don''t make it like a resentful wife. You are willing to give birth to children, not forced by others. You are a new mother. Why isn''t he a new father?" Enron knew that grandma meant well. Even if she spoke a little louder, Enron would not be unhappy. She looked at the old lady and nodded her head. There was a knock at the door, and then he turned to see. Ruan Jingyun pushed the door open and came in from the door, holding a plate with shallots and tofu in it. The old lady loved it. She thought she would never have a chance to eat in such a good house. Unexpectedly, Ruan Jingyun, the son-in-law, would take her fancy. "For me?" As soon as the old lady met, she immediately asked. Ruan Jingyun went in, closed the door, put down the tofu and sat on one side: "I have to do it all the time, I have forgotten it all the time. I just saw that Enron came up and remembered that there was just another piece of tofu for grandma." "What did you eat?" The old lady asked. She didn''t speak at all. It was like she was angry. The old lady couldn''t stand Enron. When something happened, she became a different person. She didn''t know what to do? What are you afraid of when the sky collapses? "Not yet." Ruan Jingyun said, the old lady look, lack of a pair of chopsticks, said: "however, you go to give Jingyun a pair of chopsticks." Enron put down the dishes and chopsticks, got up and stood up: "you wait." "No, it''s not convenient for you to get pregnant. I''ll go." Ruan Jingyun was about to get up. The old lady immediately said, "it''s not so affectable. Having a baby is something every woman has to do. You can ask her to go, so that she can have a little less pain when having a baby. It''s related." Ruan Jingyun sat down, walked to the door safely, opened the door and went out. When the door closed, the old lady took a look at it, took a bite of tofu and said, "Enron has been smart since childhood. She wants to be strong in everything. She is diligent and calm in her work. If someone has something to do with her family, she can definitely think of what''s going on. But if it''s her turn, it''s hard to say. She can''t get out all her life without being cared about. She''s pregnant at such a young age. She can''t let go of many things. She doesn''t like to say that you''re a man. Don''t have the same opinion with her. If you take it seriously, you''re wrong. " The old lady is painstaking. If it''s someone else, the old lady won''t look at it more. Her granddaughter can''t help it. If she doesn''t want to, she has to say it. Ruan Jingyun thought, "thank you for reminding me." The old lady looked up at Ruan Jingyun: "next time you come up to eavesdrop, keep your voice down." "It''s not eavesdropping. Grandma heard it wrong and didn''t dare to disturb her." "Forget it. I''m just talking about it." Ruan Jingyun uses Enron''s chopsticks to hold something else for the old lady: "does grandma know why Enron is in a mood?" The old lady thought, "yes, I do, but I can''t say that originally it had nothing to do with you, but I don''t know what happened. Enron interfered with you. But It''s a blessing, not a curse. But you have a small one. What do you have to be afraid of? Even if Enron is in a mood, you let her do it. When she has enough trouble and can''t make it up, you''ll be fine. My old lady will show you. What do you have to worry about? " The old lady''s words reassured Ruan Jingyun. Of course, Ruan Jingyun understood. "Thank you, grandma." Ruan Jingyun said quickly, the old lady looked at him: "you also understand that Enron is a person with a story, but it''s not convenient to tell you." "Enron will speak, but she''s not ready. When she''s ready, I''d like to be a speechless audience." Ruan Jingyun said, the old lady nodded, satisfied with a smile: "smart people have the benefits of smart people, you are smart, understand how stupid is lucky." "It''s better to be taught by grandma." Just then, the old lady suddenly said, "why can''t Enron come back? I''m worried." Ruan Jing cloud slightly side head looked one eye: "I go to have a look."Up, Ruan Jingyun stood up, safely opened the door and came in from the door. Ruan Jingyun and the old lady sang the oboe. "Your meal." Enron gives Ruan Jingyun a bowl of rice and a pair of chopsticks. Ruan Jingyun takes it with one hand, holds Enron''s back and sits down together. Enron picked up his job, took a bite of rice, ate some tofu, and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "you too." "Well." Ruan Jingyun sandwiched a piece of meat to Enron: "you need nutrition now. Eat more meat and drink more soup." "I did." "Eat more of you." ¡­¡­ The old lady was relieved. After dinner, she sent Enron and Ruan Jingyun away first. Enron and Ruan Jingyun come out of the door and stand outside. Ruan Jingyun''s car is at the door. The door opens and Enron sits in the car. Ruan Jingyun gets on the car. Liansheng pushes the door on. When Liansheng gets on the car, the driver drives away and sends Enron to the school. Ruan Jingyun on the bus holds Enron''s hand: "Li Weili may call you later to ask why you don''t go to the company. I''ll tell him about your physical condition. If something happens, I''ll tell you from afar. As long as you tell Li Weili it''s my decision, you can''t be the master." Enron nodded her head. In fact, she didn''t want to go to the company to face Ruan Jingyun all day. She wanted to think about whether she could bear it. When the car arrived at the school gate, Enron thought they arrived first, but Ruan Jingshi and Jing Yunzhe were faster than them. Enron gets out of the car. Ruan Jingyun takes Enron''s notebook away. Enron is waiting for his notebook. Ruan Jingyun gives his business book to Enron. "It''s more convenient for you to use. There''s a drawing pen on it. Usually I like to have this. Ten inches is also suitable for girls, and it''s light. I''ll put away my notebook for the time being. This one has radiation isolation. " Ruan Jingyun pointed to the business book in Enron''s hand, and Enron asked, "what about the information in me?" "I''ll pass it on to you." "No, it''s useless. You can give it to me when you use it." "Be careful. I''ll go back to dinner in the evening." "Well." Enron agreed to come down, the door of Ruan Jingyun''s side closed, and the car drove away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 266 When the car left, Enron held her business book and walked towards them. She specially looked at both sides. Now she is not alone. She has to pay attention to a lot of things. Walking to the snow, Enron did not wait to speak. Jing yunduan immediately went to Enron and said, "Enron, shall we have lunch together?" "Good." ¡­¡­ Enron seems to be held hostage. She has been listening to Jing yunduan talking to her all morning. At ordinary times, Enron thinks that stepping on snow loves to talk. How can stepping on snow compare with Jing yunduan''s love at the key time. Enron didn''t know what to say. After lunch, he was afraid that Jing yunduan would continue to pester her. Enron took advantage of Jing yunduan''s carelessness and hid from the classroom. In the early autumn of this season, Eaton university is full of romantic atmosphere. Many beautiful men and women are ready to find a chance to talk about a vigorous and enviable love. They can easily meet passionate men and women under the tree. Enron hid from others, and finally hid beside the fountain, where there was a stone step. When Enron came out, he took the cushion, went to sit down, opened the business book and looked at the drawings inside. Most of them were designed by Ruan Jingyun when he was bored. Inside, there was a beautiful garden with a sea view room. Enron was looking at it, and heard the footsteps. He turned to see Mo Yunxiu coming from one side. See Mo Yunxiu, Enron subconscious accident for a moment, she did not speak, also just look at, Mo Yunxiu instead walked to Enron in front of a smile: "you are Enron?" Enron didn''t get up and looked up at Mo Yunxiu: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. I''m Mo yunqi''s sister. Nice to meet you. I heard you ruined my sister''s face?" Mo Yunxiu''s eyes are full of hate when she talks. Enron doesn''t ignore anything. It''s just that since many things are over, the client doesn''t want others to tear them down, so she doesn''t have to say anything. Mo Yunxiu said with a smile: "I heard that you won the scholarship and joined the Ruan group. I might as well tell you that I will also join the Ruan group. Enron, I hope we can meet at Ruan company earlier." "Is it?" Enron has nothing to say and can only ignore Mo Yunxiu''s provocation. Unexpectedly, Mo Yunxiu suddenly became insane and raised his hand to fight Enron. Enron intended to raise his hand to stop him, but he didn''t wait to raise his hand. The other hand on one side took Mo Yunxiu''s hand and pushed it aside. Mo Yunxiu stepped back and looked up at the person who pushed her away: "Mo Yunfeng?" Enron also looked up. Mo Yunfeng''s face was gloomy: "there are some things I don''t want to ask about, but since you are still alive, you should know how to cherish your hard won life. No one gives you the right to run wild here. This is Ruan''s school. Don''t make trouble. " Enron got up and stood up, the land of right and wrong. Enron didn''t want to stay for a long time and planned to leave. But just as she started, Mo Yunfeng raised her hand to hold Enron''s wrist. Enron didn''t dare to struggle. She stopped to look at Mo Yunfeng, worried about what he would do to shake her off. If she fell down, it would be bad for her children. "Go now, don''t let me see you." Although Mo Yunfeng doesn''t kill people, the insistence of his eyes can''t be tolerated by anyone. Mo Yunxiu turns around and walks away, running for his life. Enron waited for Mo Yunxiu to leave, raised his hand and said, "you let me go." Mo Yunfeng looked at Enron''s small and slender hand: "I let you go, you are not allowed to go." Enron watched Mo Yunfeng: "you threaten me?" "What Wei doesn''t threaten is just an expedient measure. When you look at the drawings here, I''ve seen them all. I just look at them all the time. I don''t find anything and disturb you. If you see me and leave, there will be no meaning between us." Enron did not understand this, thought for a moment: "I want to go back later, do you want me to go back?" There is no one around here. Enron specially found a quiet place, just worried that she would be found by Jing yunduan. Now she has been out for a long time, worried that Ruan Jingshi is worried, so she has to go back early. Mo Yunfeng is funny: "I am not a man eating tiger, what are you afraid of?" "It''s not that I''m afraid, it''s that you shouldn''t appear. It''s unreasonable for me to look at the drawings here. Now you hold my wrist and don''t let me go. It''s even more inappropriate and unreasonable." "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Mo Yunfeng is funny: "I didn''t say that I won''t let you go, but I just want you to accompany me here, around, you say a time, it''s time, you go." Enron thought about it and looked at the time: "it''s two o''clock now." "At least half an hour." Mo Yunfeng smiles. Enron thought for a moment: "OK, I''ll leave in half an hour." Mo Yunfeng let go of Enron''s wrist. He didn''t worry about Enron''s running. He turned his back and looked around and walked to one side: "let''s start." Enron thought for a while, running is not suitable, she just followed Mo Yunfeng to walk. But after a few steps, Enron said, "I want to call Ruan Jingshi." Mo Yunfeng lowered his head and put his hands on his back: "if I said no, would you call people?""No It''s even more humiliating to shout. What''s ugly is everyone. "Then you can fight." Mo Yunfeng turned to look at Enron and put his hands in his pants pocket. In early autumn, the students began to wear pants. Only Ruan Jingshi was like that. All year long, he seemed to be spending the summer, with short sleeves and Capris swinging outside. Enron took out his cell phone and called Ruan Jingshi, who was soon connected. Ruan Jingshi is going to find Enron. Jing yunduan talks with him. Ruan Jingshi also says some ugly words, but Jing yunduan is not discouraged. It can be said that the Ruan jingshijing cloud is not abandoned and not discouraged. "Where is it?" After answering the phone, Ruan Jingshi''s face was gloomy. He was standing on the edge of a big tree. Enron said, "I''m by the fountain. I''ll look at the drawings for a while. You don''t want the cloud to follow me." Ruan Jingshi turned to see Jingyun: "I know. Don''t go anywhere. Wait for me to pass." "I know." Enron hung up the phone and looked at Mo Yunfeng, who was staring at her. Mo Yunfeng was funny: "if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it. I can''t tell whose girlfriend you are." Enron didn''t speak, and she wouldn''t irritate Mo Yunfeng. "Still going? If I don''t, I want to go back. " "Let''s go." Mo Yunfeng turned and walked, and asked Enron: "what do you think of Ruan Jingshi''s kidnapping my second sister and threatening me to change you out?" Enron paused for a moment, looked up at Mo Yunfeng: "startling kidnapping your second sister?" Mo Yunfeng is funny: "otherwise, the evidence is solid. You are a murderer. Why did I let you go later? Is it because I have a good feeling for you and think you are innocent? " Enron frowned: "why do you say that?" Pun, want to cheat her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 267 Mo Yunfeng gazed into Enron''s big clear eyes: "I just want to tell you one thing. My second sister likes Ruan Jingshi. Although I don''t know how Ruan Jingshi does it, it''s not hard to understand the attitude of Ruan Jingshi. My second sister has been nurtured by her family since she was a child, just like a lady in a big family. Later, because I wanted to go abroad, I went abroad with her. She and her elder sister were responsible for taking care of my daily food. These years we are outside, second sister everything is very measured, never the kind of man will be confused. If Ruan Jingshi didn''t deliberately seduce my second sister, I believe she won''t be confused by him. " Mo Yunfeng observed Enron and asked her, Enron said: "the world is still small, sometimes some naughty, not bad people, said he kidnapped your second sister, it should be because of me, what''s wrong with your second sister?" Although I don''t know who Mo Yunfeng''s second sister is, from the state that every day Ruan Jingshi chats with Mo Yunxin and occasionally goes into the night, Mo Yunxin should not be a bad person. Mo Yunfeng shook his head: "No." "Then you should ask your second sister why she would rather help an outsider than your own." Enron is totally realistic. Mo Yunfeng sneered: "women all like men with sweet words, and my second sister is no exception. Besides, my second sister is simple and kind-hearted in nature, and doesn''t have much contact with people outside. Many times, my second sister yearns for the outside world. I remember when I was very young, I saw her lying on the window looking outside. I asked her what she was looking at, and she was with me Say, look at those who have no money, very happy, mother love father, father love mother, they also love children together. I was too young at that time, and I didn''t know what the second sister said. Later, as I grew older, I gradually understood one thing. It turned out that children born in our family had no personality and humanity. All people lived in a world that was shaped by people. They tied their hands and feet and wanted to leave. It was like a kite. The line was always in the hands of the kite flyer, and he let you fly Just fly. If he doesn''t let you fly, you can''t fly. You have no right to fly. Unless you break the kite line, but in that case, you may be dead in the end Mo Yunfeng said with a smile: "my second sister is very good. If Ruan Jingshi is not a member of Ruan family, if he is not too unruly, I may agree." "In fact, Jingshi is good, but I don''t think much of your second sister and Jingshi. People like your second sister are not suitable for Jingshi, and Jingshi is not suitable for your second sister. It has nothing to do with their status. You look at your feelings too realistically. You''d better leave some space for reverie. " In the past, Enron also thought that love should be divided between high and low, but now she doesn''t think so. "And between us?" Mo Yun Feng asked, Enron Leng: "between us? What''s the difference between us? " "Anything, as long as I can meet you, I can accept any relationship." Mo Yunfeng said, serious, Enron watched Mo Yunfeng, face funny: "are you crazy?" "I''m not crazy. I''m a human being, and I have six passions. My second sister told me that I don''t understand. I want to understand. The only person I think of is you." "That''s your business. Don''t confuse me with you." "I''m not confused. I just saved you. You don''t like your benefactor at all?" "But I really don''t like it." ¡­¡­ When the topic stopped, Mo Yunfeng breathed heavily: "even so, I want to be friends with you, can''t I?" "No way." Enron didn''t wait to speak. Ruan Jingshi came from the outside. Enron followed the voice and saw Ruan Jingshi. She was stunned. "Have you ever asked me if you want to be friends with her?" Ruan Jingshi went to Enron, took a look at Enron, and then went to see Mo Yunfeng: "your second sister''s business is my business and your second sister''s business. You and Enron are your business and Enron''s business. Don''t say it together. If you can really understand your second sister, you won''t come to talk to Enron about it. You should learn to think and understand what is right and wrong. Don''t use your second sister to talk to Enron. " Mo Yunfeng''s face is gloomy: "you and I can do anything, why go to my second sister?" Ruan Jingshi is funny: "you are not your second sister, how do you know she doesn''t need me?" Ruan Jingshi looks arrogant. Enron is worried about provoking Mo Yunfeng. It''s hard to say. "Shock the world, don''t talk nonsense, let''s go first." Enron pulled Ruan Jingshi for a while, and Ruan Jingshi''s face was gloomy: "I didn''t speak disorderly, he knew it in his heart." "What do I know?" Mo Yunfeng''s voice was not good, and his face was also mixed with anger. He looked around and said to Mo Yunfeng, "amazing world is always like this. Do you come to me just to find amazing world?" "I came to you just to talk. It has nothing to do with him. It''s because he''s too much." "Do I go too far? I took your sister to see the stars, to see fireflies, she has never been so happy, you? What have you done? What did you do at home?Your second sister said, as long as you are good, she is willing to marry the old man. How about you? What can you do for your second sister? Is it true that your second sister was born to pave the way for you Ruan Jingshi is funny. Mo Yunfeng waves his fist and gives Ruan Jingshi a punch. As a result, Ruan Jingshi dodges and returns with a punch, hitting Mo Yunfeng firmly in the stomach. Mo Yunfeng steps back, stands firm and takes a breath. Ruan Jingshi said: "there''s nothing I can''t do. I''ve never forced your second sister. Go home and ask if she is willing to help me?" Mo Yun Feng was slightly stunned: "Ruan Jingshi, I won''t let you go." "It''s the same whether you let me go or not, but I tell you, stay away from Enron, or I''ll break your leg." Ruan Jingshi said and looked at Enron, not happy eyes: "still not go?" Enron looked at Mo Yunfeng, then turned around and followed Ruan Jingshi. As he walked safely, he turned back to see Mo Yunfeng. Bacheng was almost mad. He didn''t hit Ruan Jingshi, but was beaten by Ruan Jingshi, and his face changed color. Enron turned back and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "do you have to kill him?" Ruan Jingshi glanced at Enron: "if he doesn''t annoy me, do I annoy him? It''s all his fault. " Enron speechless: "but you soak other people''s sister, and how old are you?" "I''m as tall as I am. I''m more than anything." Ruan Jingshi said that Enron really felt ashamed, for Ruan Jingshi. "No matter what, no one can accept it." Enron wanted to remind, Ruan Jingshi had a funny and frivolous face. "I''m not Jesus, I can''t save the world, I''m not Buddha, I can''t treat everyone well, I''m me, I''m Ruan Jingshi. If others don''t let me feel better, I won''t let others feel better. I''ll protect those who are good to me, and I won''t tolerate those who are bad to me." "What you say is better than what you sing. No matter how good you say, what''s the use? What do you want Mo Yunxin to do in the future?" Enron is not optimistic about Mo Yunxin and Ruan Jingshi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 268 "We are friends." Ruan Jingshi said, Enron stopped to look at Ruan Jingshi: "friends chat late into the night?" "Friends can''t chat late into the night. Who do you listen to?" Ruan Jingshi is eloquent. Enron is not his opponent. He can only be silent. After walking for a while, they arrived at a place where there was no one. Enron thought of something and asked Ruan Jingshi, "where is the cloud?" "Taken away by the snow." "Well." "Don''t be alone with Mo Yunfeng next time. Don''t remember to eat or fight. It''s like a pig." Ruan Jingshi said Enron. Enron looked unhappy: "I''m your sister-in-law, two years older than you. How can you talk to me?" "I really don''t want to be your sister-in-law who doesn''t have a long mind. If I can choose, I''d rather not have you as my sister-in-law." Enron completely stunned, this person really can''t speak, mouth is really disgusting. Enron turned around and ignored Ruan Jingshi. He never looked at Ruan Jingshi. For Enron, meeting Ruan Jingshi is like a scholar meeting a soldier. It''s reasonable to say, but it''s impossible to fight. No one is an opponent of others, so it''s very helpless. Enron has never lost since childhood, and Ruan Jingshi is an exception. Back in front of the campus, Enron found a place with a long wooden chair to sit down and looked down at his business book. Ruan Jingshi leaned on one side, put his hands in his pants pocket, raised his head and enjoyed the beautiful sunshine in the afternoon. With the wind blowing, Enron''s hair was blown off by the wind. His long black and soft hair floated gently in the wind and stroked Ruan Jingshi''s handsome face. Ruan Jingshi narrowed his eyes as if he was asleep. Enron made his hair, turned around and tucked it in, looking for it everywhere I found the hair band and tied it up. After sitting down, I continued to read the drawings in the business book. Such a quiet afternoon, soon to the evening. Ruan Jingshi''s mobile phone rang. He opened his eyes and sat down. He went to see Ruan Jingshi safely: "are you asleep?" Ruan Jingshi didn''t answer. He took out his mobile phone and took a look. He answered the phone and put it in Enron''s ear. Ruan Jingyun''s voice was deep, elegant and magnetic: "bring Enron back. It''s too late. There will be traffic jam on the road." Enron frowned and looked at Ruan Jingshi. She didn''t answer. She continued on the phone: "don''t drive too fast. Enron is in a bad mood recently, which is easy to cause tension." Ruan Jingyun said on the phone that Enron was under pressure again. Ruan Jingshi saw that Enron''s face had changed. He took away his mobile phone, stood up and moved in front of Enron: "I know. I''ll go back immediately." Put away the phone, Ruan Jingshi looked at Enron, Enron''s face is not good, some white, people sitting in a chair, no master. Ruan Jingshi went to take away the business book and looked up at Ruan Jingshi: "what are you doing?" "It''s up to me to ask you. What''s the matter with you and my brother?" Ruan Jingshi''s face was not good. Enron got up and said it was nothing. "If it''s nothing, I won''t look bad as soon as I hear his voice." Enron took away the business book: "don''t meddle. How can you know about me and your big brother?" Enron walked towards the school gate with his business book in his arms. Ruan Jingshi followed Enron from behind. Without waiting for them to step on the snow, he got on the bus and left directly. At home, Enron got out of the car. Ruan Jingshi took a look at Enron, got out of the car and went back. Ruan Jingyun came early and cooked himself. When Enron came in, he smelled the fragrance. Liansheng was standing at the door. Seeing Enron, he walked over and said, "the young master is in the kitchen. He has been waiting for a while." Enron put down her business book and went to the kitchen to see Ruan Jingyun. She didn''t know how to get along with Ruan Jingyun. She stood at the kitchen door to see Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun seemed to know that Enron was looking at him at the back, and he laughed very well: "don''t talk when you come back, for fear of scaring me?" Ruan Jingyun''s voice was low and deep. She was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know when to start. She was used to Ruan Jingyun''s low and magnetic voice and was bewitched and captured by him. Enron walked in, stood beside Ruan Jingyun and looked inside. Ruan Jingyun was making fish soup. The soup was milk white, better than what she had made. It was fragrant and full-bodied. Ruan Jingyun filled a little with a spoon, sent it to his mouth, bowed his head and blew it again and again, and finally sent it to Enron''s mouth: "have a taste." Enron took a look at Ruan Jingyun, bowed his head to taste a little, the taste was very delicious. "It''s delicious." Ruan Jingyun laughed: "pregnant women need calcium, the calcium of fish is easy to absorb, drink more soup." "You make fish soup for me?" "What else? They are all strong and strong. I''m so idle. I''ll make soup for them. " Ruan Jingyun teases, Enron stands aside, moved nose is sour. How can she ask Ruan Jingyun, the young master of Ruan family, to cook for her? "You don''t have to do that?" Enron said, speechless."It''s not all for you. I don''t want my baby to be very thin after birth." Ruan Jingyun bowed his head to kiss Enron. Enron reluctantly laughed: "well." "Well, what? Like a fool, go out and wash your hands first, and then you can eat. " Ruan Jingyun sends Enron out, turns around and continues to cook. Enron goes out of the door and washes his hands. After he comes out, he sits on a chair. Ruan Jingshi leans to one side and looks at Enron, but Enron doesn''t notice. Ruan Jingyun came out and put down the fish soup. He went back to see Ruan Jingyun and got up to help him. Ruan Jingyun, who was willing to help, immediately told her to sit down. "You sit, a Xia help me." Ruan Jingyun turns to the kitchen. With a Xia''s help, a table of dishes is set up soon, with four dishes and one soup. Ruan Jingyun went upstairs in person and brought the meal to the old lady. When she watched Ruan Jingyun go upstairs, she was not in a good mood. Maybe it''s time to make sure whether it''s good or bad. It''s better to face it than to be so suspicious now. Enron took a deep breath, got ready together, and watched Ruan Jingyun coming down the stairs. If that''s the case, then everything will be clear. Let''s talk about it after today. Ruan Jingyun sat down from upstairs to Enron''s side, but he didn''t wait for them to eat. Step snow is not here, Jing Yunzhe brother and sister did not come, the table is very quiet, Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi sit each other, sitting in Ruan Jingyun side. "Eat more fish and be careful of the bones." Ruan Jingyun put the fish in the bowl after picking out the fishbone. Enron held the small bowl. Ruan Jingyun gave it to her, and she ate it obediently. Ruan Jingshi on the other side lowered her head and asked, "have you quarreled recently?" Enron looked up at Ruan Jingshi. As expected, he was not quiet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 269 "You can''t stop eating?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t have a good look at Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi didn''t look up and continued: "there was no quarrel. How could the mood be wrong all the time?" "Take care of yourself." Ruan Jingyun said to see Enron: "you eat more, face can be good." Enron nodded, ate a lot, ate rice, and drank a bowl of fish soup. Originally, she couldn''t drink it, but Ruan Jingyun asked her to drink it, so she really drank a lot. After dinner, Ruan Jingyun took Enron out for a walk. While walking, Ruan Jingyun put Enron in his arms, held Enron''s hand and said, "I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl. I''ve thought about the name. I don''t know which one is right. I''ll just wait to see if it''s a boy or a girl." "This is not allowed now." Enron does not advocate knowing the child''s gender in advance. Ruan Jingyun looked down at her: "what''s the matter, just know in advance, boys or girls like it." "Do you really like them all?" Enron is very strange. Does Ruan Jingyun like boys or girls. As a result, Ruan Jingyun said without hesitation, "of course not." "And what do you like?" Enron was eager to know. He looked like a child. Ruan Jingyun said, "give me a kiss and I''ll say it." Enron blushed, a little shy, but she looked at both sides, it was late, there was no one in the yard, she just stood on tiptoe to kiss Ruan Jingyun''s lips, Ruan Jingyun dragged Enron''s waist, bowed his head to deepen the kiss, until satisfied, he let go of Enron. Enron breathed heavily. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand, scratched Enron''s nose and said, "of course, I like my daughter." "Why?" Enron suddenly thought of the reunion of Ruan Jingyun''s long-awaited brother and sister. It must be like this. Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron: "if it''s a daughter, she must be fleshy. When she grows up, she looks like Ranran. She is filial to us and has great talent." Enron looked up and said, "don''t you like your daughter because of your sister?" "How can a sister and a wife be the same? But having a daughter is likely to be like an aunt. " Ruan Jingyun was in a good mood and had a brilliant smile. He looked at Ruan Jingyun''s brilliant face and could not speak. He hoped that there was no relationship between them. That way, they will be happy. "Then you want to have a daughter." Enron said that it was already a positive sentence, but it turned out to be Ruan Jingyun''s negation. "That''s not true. If I can decide, I''d like to have my first child as a son." Ruan Jing cloud words fall Enron more surprised: "not you say like daughter? Why do you go back on it again? " "It''s one thing to like a daughter, and another thing to have a daughter. We are so young that we must have more than one child. The first is better to have a son. " "Why?" "The first son has the backbone. As the future head of the Ruan family, it''s appropriate for the first son to have a son. The second son can protect his sister. If he can protect his sister, it''s still a little different. Third..." Ruan Jingyun stopped for a moment: "I hope this baby can establish your position in Ruan family. Although I will hold you in my hand even if I give birth to my first daughter, in order to make Grandma treat you better, I still hope my daughter will give birth later." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun and put her arms in his arms. She didn''t know what to say and why he was so good. "What''s the matter? It''s just that I''m moved? " Ruan Jingyun has a funny face. Enron shook his head: "No." "Didn''t you rush in?" Ruan Jingyun was very happy, hugged Enron and patted: "after chasing for so long, this is the best response, but Enron, you should remember that no matter what happens or what happens, I love you and will not change." Enron was stunned for a moment. After leaving, he looked at Ruan Jingyun''s smiling face: "why do you Well... " Enron bears Ruan Jingyun''s desperate kiss, and the whole person is hollowed out, forgetting where he is. Finally, Ruan Jingyun hugs him into the upstairs room. This night, like a storm of love, lasted for half a night. On the one hand, she had to be careful of the baby in her stomach, and on the other hand, she was entangled tightly. Later, Enron was tired physically and mentally, and lay in Ruan Jingyun''s arms. She didn''t know how she fell asleep. At night, Enron heard the sound of rain and woke up. She looked at the window of the rain, staring in a daze, Ruan Jingyun because want too much, some can''t bear to eat, people sleep very heavy, Enron even up, he will not find, not to mention Enron just lying quietly. Enron moved, Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron tightly, raised his hand and rubbed Enron twice, as if to coax her not to make trouble. Enron looked down at Ruan Jingyun''s face carefully. She had a beautiful face, and her facial features were right, especially her nose. It was the straightest nose Enron had ever seen. After a while, he hugged Ruan Jingyun and fell asleep. In the dream, Enron dreams that the boy named xiao''an gives her candy. Enron smiles at the little boy, but then suddenly there is a fire all around. Enron is awakened by the nightmare.When Enron woke up, it was already eight o''clock in the morning. This time, unlike other times, Enron was awakened and sat up. This time, Enron suddenly opened his eyes and breathed a little. Ruan Jingyun opened his eyes, hugged Enron and patted Enron: "it''s OK." Enron breathed for a while, she and Ruan Jingyun said: "it''s terrible, the fire is terrible." Ruan Jingyun slowly let go of Enron, looking at Enron''s pale face: "what happened?" Enron shook his head and refused to say anything. Seeing her discomfort, Ruan Jingyun didn''t continue to ask, hugging her and patting her gently. Enron dejected looking at a place, efforts to embrace Ruan Jingyun, whether it is not, she can''t hurt him. Enron had breakfast and was going to go to the company with Ruan Jingyun. He said he was not feeling well, so he took a rest at home. Enron watched TV and saw Ruan Jingshi playing with her dog at ten o''clock. She told Ruan Jingshi that she wanted to go to the police station and learn about the orphanage. Ruan Jingshi saw that she had nothing to do, so he took her for a while. When they went out, they quickly got to the door of the police station and got out of the car. Ruan Jingshi and Enron went inside. After they went in, the people of the police station took them to the Archives Bureau, saying that this part of the population had been in the Archives Bureau for a long time. No matter where it is, Enron finally saw a file before the orphanage fire. "It''s all here. Take a look." With Enron, they came to a young man. He handed the file to Enron and went to one side first. Enron said thanks. He sat down on one side of the chair with a heavy notebook and looked through the records with his head down. Enron at the beginning of the page to see a few words, is about the orphanage records, open inside there are some people''s photos, but are the orphanage some people''s profile, many of them are Enron know people. Enron looked through it and remembered the records of when the children came and left with extraordinary memory. Enron finally saw two children on one of the pages. One of them, Su Su, was the day when Enron herself went to the orphanage Enron Leng for a while, trance of a thing. She remembers that she and the crying child went to the dean''s mother. The dean''s mother said to them, "come here, it''s the children here. You should change your name later. Your name is Su Su and your name is fan fan, OK?" The two children did not speak and looked at each other Enron blinked an eye, then she is that child? Enron continued to see that it was really her. Whether it''s time or age, even Enron put down the book, she did not speak, the book back to the people of the Archives Bureau. "No more?" Ruan Jingshi asked Enron, Enron looked, Ruan Jingshi shook his head: "no, I''m tired." "Let''s go." Ruan Jingshi said that he took Enron out of the Archives Bureau. When he got out of the door and got on the car, Enron began to be in a daze. On the way, tears came out of his eyes, holding his stomach gently. Ruan Jingshi stopped the car on the way to ask Enron what happened and whether he had a stomachache. Enron didn''t speak and curled up, holding his face in one hand. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Jingshi didn''t say anything when he asked about Enron. In a hurry, Ruan Jingshi sent Enron to the hospital. Enron was taken to the doctor for examination. There were many people in the hospital. After running alone, Ruan Jingshi placed Enron on on the chair and paid for it first. As a result, Enron disappeared when the payment came back. Ruan Jingshi calls Enron, but Enron doesn''t answer the phone. As a result, she stands outside the operating room, preparing for the doctor to call her to go in for abortion. Previously called a person to go in, Enron outside to see that people are very unhappy, are sad. Enron looked down at her stomach, touched her stomach and went back to the chair. She didn''t get up. After a while, the doctor began to call people''s names again, and he was still in a daze. Ruan Jingshi looked for a long time, and finally found Enron. He was sweating. If he couldn''t find anyone, he had to call the police. As soon as we met, Ruan Jingshi asked Enron, "what are you doing here?" Enron got up, stood up, looked at Ruan Jingshi and wanted to cry. One side of the people said: "you young people, if something happens, you''ll have a miscarriage when you have a big stomach. You won''t be able to have a baby in the future." The man who was talking was sixty or seventy years old. Looking at each other''s tears, Ruan Jingshi felt a slight shock. He looked up at the door behind him, which was the operating room. Looking around at the men and women, Ruan Jingshi turned pale and looked at Enron. He was about to say something and ask something. The door of the operating room opened and a woman came out. The woman is sleeping on the bed, pale, listen to the nurse said: "give her some good food, make up, such a large number of months abortion, is to hurt the body." Ruan Jingshi heard more and more wrong, suddenly called out: "all shut up."He was a bit confused and his eyes were as fierce as a wolf. He asked Enron, "what are you doing here?" Enron heard him ask, sobbing, hugging Ruan Jingshi, crying like a child. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 270 When Enron cried, he didn''t respond to Ruan Jingshi''s cry. Ruan Jingshi was stunned. He raised his hands in the air and hugged him to cry. He slowly hugged Enron in his arms. A group of people around him looked at them. The young people were a little afraid of Ruan Jingshi. No one knew what happened when he cried so loudly just now. Just that old man didn''t care about these things. He pointed to Ruan Jingshi and said, "your girlfriend is afraid of doing this. She doesn''t want to do it. As a boyfriend, you make other people''s stomachs big. You are irresponsible and have the face to yell here. What about your parents? How did your parents raise you?" Ruan Jingshi hardly said a word. His face was livid. He took a look at the people around him. He bent down, picked Enron up and turned away. Enron has been crying, the heart can not say the grievance, Ruan Jingshi did not ask her, took her back to the car. When he got on the bus, he sat in the back. Ruan Jingshi sat in the front and looked at Enron in the rearview mirror and asked, "what''s the matter?" Enron lowered his head to cry is not so serious, did not say. Enron doesn''t know how to say it. What should we do if we say it? Now she is suffering by herself. Ruan Jingshi will tell Ruan Jingyun that it was two people who were suffering at that time. Enron was suffering enough. She didn''t want Ruan Jingyun to blame herself for this. After crying for a while, Enron dried the tears on his face: "don''t tell your brother about today''s things. I don''t want him to know. I''m afraid of having children." Ruan Jingshi''s brows were deeply locked, and he had a face like a demon. Now he looked more like a demon. "What''s the fear of having a baby? You''re not a man, either? " Ruan Jingshi gave Enron a cold look. If Enron didn''t have something in his heart, he would have laughed when he heard this. But now Enron can''t laugh at anything. Instead of laughing, he was worried about Ruan Jingshi. Looking at Ruan Jingshi, who is usually careless, he doesn''t care about anything, but his shrewdness is no less than that of his elder brother Ruan Jingyun. He was born in Ruan''s family. He can bear humiliation and put his own image in the capital. It''s hard to see how miserable his heart is. Now in this society, how many people are idiots? Enron believes that there is no fool. Ruan''s family has a great career. Ruan Hanyu can think of letting his two sons go their own way, which shows that they are not ordinary people. Enron lowered his head: "I don''t know." Ruan startled the world for a moment: "even if there are unstable factors in giving birth, it''s not right for you to go to abortion. My brother knows about this. You can''t afford to go." Ruan Jingshi deliberately said that it was very frightening. She looked up at Ruan Jingshi and turned pale. She didn''t know. If she knew the consequences, she would not be able to afford such a simple thing. If she was alone with this, it would be OK. What worries her most is that Ruan Jingyun is more painful than her. My sister, who has been looking for so long, has become incest. What will they do in the future? Enron sighed that there was no way to live. The most pitiful is their baby, born because of love, but can''t come to this world because of love, how cruel it should be. Think of these, Enron''s face is very bad, the whole person is not good, she felt her stomach, nose sour, very want to cry, there is a moment, the whole body''s strength has been exhausted, no one can save her, let her how to do? "If you go back today like this, he will beat me." Ruan Jingshi said, "are you kidding me?" "Do you think I''m joking?" Ruan Jingshi then pushed the door open and got out of the car. The door was pushed up. He took a pack of cigarettes from his body, lit a cigarette and smoked outside. As she smokes, she looks out of the car. Ruan Jingshi, not to mention other girls, sometimes has a kind of infatuation. No wonder Mo Yun likes him and does not turn back for him. Enron knew that Ruan Jingshi was in a bit of a dilemma. He pushed the door down and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "don''t tell him, I will adjust my mind slowly." Ruan Jingshi looked back at Enron and said, "are you really in a mood because of having a baby?" Ruan Jingshi''s attitude is very serious. Serious Enron doesn''t adapt to it. Some Enron is not used to Ruan Jingshi''s seriousness. After all, he is used to Ruan Jingshi''s attitude of disapproval. Suddenly, with his face frozen, Enron''s pressure comes. "Then why not?" Enron asked, on the contrary, he amused Ruan Jingshi: "on purpose?" Enron didn''t speak, couldn''t laugh and swallowed. When Ruan Jingshi was serious, Enron was a little flustered. He always felt that Ruan Jingshi could see the flaw. Sure enough, Ruan Jingshi said, "no matter what happens, I hope you can tell me and I will help you solve it. Otherwise, if you make it like a gourd, something will definitely happen. For the sake of my unborn nephew, I can''t ignore you." Ruan Jingshi took a puff of smoke, turned to lean against the car, and stood on the opposite side, looking at Ruan Jingshi''s back. I don''t know why. Looking at Ruan Jingshi''s back, I feel more desolate.She didn''t know what was wrong, and the unspeakable sadness gradually spread to the whole body. If Ruan Jingyun is her brother, then this is her brother. They are all brothers. According to Ruan Jingyun, the reason why she was reduced to an orphanage was because of a misunderstanding that the person who saved their mother directed all this. Thinking of Mu Qingzhu''s smiling face and caring eyes, Enron''s heart gradually drips blood and feels cold all over. Such she, what face to see her again? Quietly back to the car, Enron sat quietly than ever, until Ruan Jingshi came back from the car. Starting the car, Ruan Jingshi took Enron to make a detour from the city. It was already dark when he went back. After Ruan Jingyun makes a phone call, he is waiting for two people at the door. When Enron and Ruan Jingshi come back, Ruan Jingyun first looks into the car at the door. Enron is sitting in the car in a daze, as if having a long dream. Ruan Jingshi stops the car at the door. Ruan Jingyun turns around and looks at Enron. For fear of scaring Enron, he calls her carefully. Enron Leng for a while, finally back to God. Ruan Jingyun opened the car door, bent over to kiss Enron, reached out with both hands and took Enron out of the car. Ruan Jingshi took a look. He was taken out. The door was closed and he drove back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 271 Ruan Jingyun looks down at Enron, who is still in his arms. He kisses Enron, looks up at Ruan Jingyun, and soon nests in Ruan Jingyun''s arms and buries his face in Ruan Jingyun''s arms. Ruan Jingyun tightens his arm and holds Enron back. When he gets to the house, Ruan Jingyun holds Enron directly without stopping. Jing Yunzhe and Jing yunduan didn''t go back. Seeing that Enron was being held back, Jing yunduan wanted to go and have a look. Jing Yunzhe grabbed his sister''s arm and said, "don''t go." Jing yunduan looks back at his brother ''. "Brother, I want to go home." Jingyunduan suddenly said, jingyunzhe Leng for a while, looking down at his sister jingyunduan: "you don''t mean you want to eat here, you don''t eat?" "No, I suddenly want to go home. Let''s go home." Jing yunduan pulls Jing Yunzhe, takes a look at her, ignores her Ruan Jingshi, and turns to go outside. Out of the door, the two brothers and sisters drove home directly. Ruan Jingyun took Enron back upstairs and settled down. He sat and looked at Enron: "what''s the matter with you? Say it and I may be able to help you Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "I''m ok, but I''m in a bad mood. I''ll be quiet for a while. You haven''t eaten yet. You go to eat and I''ll sleep for a while." "How can I eat if you don''t?" Ruan Jingyun bows her head to kiss Enron. Enron doesn''t know what to do, and she''s even afraid. But she doesn''t dare to escape. She''d rather bear the sadness and kiss Ruan Jingyun. After a kiss, Ruan Jingyun left, put his hand on Enron''s hand, held Enron''s hand from the back of his hand, and Enron looked at him: "but I can''t eat it." "I can''t eat it, so I''d better get some sleep." Ruan Jingyun dragged his shoes, lifted the quilt, and lay down close to Enron. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun and turned over to lie down. Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron from behind: "close your eyes and have a rest. Don''t think about anything. Just have a good rest and wake up." Enron also wanted to have a rest, but when she closed her eyes, there were a lot of people in front of her. When she was a child, those who knew Ruan Jingyun and found those files were full of things she didn''t want to see. Enron didn''t know what to do. It was as if she had fallen into the abyss and couldn''t go anywhere. It was so dark that she was helpless and panicked. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and patted Enron gently, trying not to make Enron uncomfortable. Enron gradually calmed down and fell asleep. When Enron fell asleep, Ruan Jingyun left carefully, went down from the bed, covered the quilt for Enron, put on his shoes and went outside. When the door closed, Ruan Jingyun looked downstairs. Ruan Jingshi was sitting at the dining table, waiting to eat. Stepping on snow and no trace were also there, but neither of them went to the dining table, deliberately keeping a distance from Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingyun went down from upstairs, went to the opposite side of Ruan Jingshi, opened his chair and sat down. A Xia asked when to have dinner, and Ruan Jingyun said, "first prepare for the old lady, and I''ll take it later." "Yes." Ah Xia promised to go to the kitchen, and Ruan Jingshi looked up at Ruan Jingyun: "what do you want to ask?" "What do you want to say?" Ruan Jingyun does not doubt that this matter has nothing to do with his younger brother Ruan Jingshi. It is Enron itself that has a problem, but they have been together all the time and must have found something. "Maybe prenatal anxiety?" Ruan Jingshi lowered his head, looked at his mobile phone, and then said, "she said it herself." "Do you believe it?" Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingshi did not answer, asked: "how about you? Do you believe it? " Step snow this anxious, also don''t know these two young masters are playing what riddle, can say some people understand words. After a moment of silence, a Xia brought out the old lady''s meal. Ruan Jingyun stood up, took the meal and went upstairs to accompany the old lady to dinner. Entering the door, the old lady looked at her granddaughter and asked, "are you still in a bad mood today?" "Some." Ruan Jingyun put down the food. There was a table and chair on the old lady''s side. They sat down to eat and chatted. The old lady said unintentionally, "Enron is not my own granddaughter. I have no children." Ruan Jingyun is eating, slowly looking up at the old lady: "you don''t say I know, Enron is not your granddaughter." "Then you haven''t disclosed it. Why?" The old lady laughed, and Ruan Jingyun said, "I also know that Enron is a child of the orphanage. You found it in the orphanage, and the orphanage is here. There was a fire in the orphanage." Ruan Jingyun said slowly. The old lady clenched her chopsticks and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "who are you?" The old lady''s eyes are full of deterrence that Ruan Jingyun can''t even notice. If Ruan Jingyun comes to Enron purposefully and wants to hurt Enron, she won''t let Ruan Jingyun approach her. Ruan Jingyun put something into the old lady''s bowl: "I don''t know, but I know Enron is in school. The appearance of Enron, no matter it''s an accident or anything, is of unusual significance to me. It''s inevitable for me to investigate Enron.""You mean you investigated Enron?" The old lady thought about it and looked at the food in the bowl. Ruan Jingyun said, "at the beginning, nothing was found. Until I saw Ouyang Xuan, I was a little strange. Enron would mention the fire in the orphanage. But I know that Enron''s story began with the person who died in the hospital some time ago. Because Mo Yunfeng wanted to threaten me, he used Enron as a bargaining chip and killed a man. I checked this man. He was the former doorman of the orphanage, and the owner of the noodle shop. His name was Fang Wen. The Mo family disguised him as someone. I was worried about the accident of Enron. I searched many ways to find out some things, but I only knew who Enron was in the orphanage. He came from the lost family The fire orphanage, the rest is not clear "You mean you don''t know much, but you know that Enron is an orphan?" "That''s right." Ruan Jingyun frowned: "in fact, I have been to the orphanage when Enron was a child. It''s just too long. I don''t remember many memories. Moreover, when I went to the orphanage, I was seriously ill. Many things were very vague. My parents didn''t say anything to me, so it was over. This time, because of Enron, I feel like I''m going back to the old place, and I''m looking for something from it. The two things happen to come together. " The old lady made a reaction and then asked Ruan Jingyun, "did you tell Enron about this?" "Not yet. I still have a lot of things I don''t understand. Recently, my grandmother at home is very nervous. I intended to take Enron back and tell her the truth, but Enron has too many worries. She is worried that her grandmother will accept her because of her child. On the other hand, when the child is born, she will separate her mother from her son. I also have such worries. Now I am going to settle Enron first I''ll wait until the baby is born, and then I''ll sit down. " Ruan Jingyun said that the old lady said, "it''s right that you have this idea. It''s just that there are always differences between our family and your family. No matter in status or status, although Enron has talent, it can''t completely exchange for equal status with your family. Can you accept what I say?" The old lady is also a smart person. She knows her own status very well, but she doesn''t want to lower anyone. Ruan Jingyun''s family has status and status, but her Enron is not good for nothing. This should be said ahead. Ruan Jingyun immediately said: "even if you don''t say it, I know that Enron is more important than anyone in my eyes. Identity and status can''t hinder my love for Enron. Even if Enron has nothing, no good family background, no rich family, I like Enron just the same, which has no effect on our mutual love. Ordinary love may be firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, because they have to consider life. As for the powerful people, they may also be very confused. What is the so-called love? But my parents didn''t teach me that. They were sincere and could give up everything for love. As early as when I was young, everyone knew about my parents'' affairs, so they also made a lot of troubles. But in the end, their results were gratifying, and they finally realized this dream. I don''t want to see anything spectacular happen between Enron and me. My mother said that there is no reason or status to love someone, just because there is a smiling face and a figure in the crowd, that''s all. Everyone has his own way to go. I don''t believe that I will know what it is like if I don''t care about feelings. Although I''m powerful and powerful, I don''t lack status, but it''s hard to guarantee that I''m sick one day. I can''t move easily, and there''s no one around me. I have no place for old people There are eight sufferings in life. No matter what kind of sufferings you have, you have to feel uncomfortable. When you are good, everything is good. If you don''t feel uncomfortable in your body, you will feel comfortable in your heart. But if your body is bitter, you will feel uncomfortable in your heart. If I can''t be accompanied by the people who love me, at that time, it''s hard for the people around me to leave me without my status and money. Even if I don''t leave, I may hope that I will die early, so everything will be hers. How a child is, it depends on a mother. If a mother can''t do it well, the child can''t do it well. I always feel that my mother is such a woman. Sometimes my father is not arrogant and impatient. When my father is really poor, she will take care of my father. What I want is nothing more. Someone can always be around me, share weal and woe, and depend on the rich and the poor. " The old lady laughed and took a bite: "then how do you know that Enron is such a person?" "I believe in my own eyes and feelings, and more in her eyes, which are very similar to my mother''s. My mother said, "eyes are the window of my heart. I believe what my mother said and Enron will not leave me." The old lady said, "I also believe that you will protect Enron. In this way, even if I die, I can rest assured." The old lady was satisfied. She stopped talking and began to eat. Ruan Jingyun accompanied the old lady to dinner and went back to see Enron. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 272 Enron is still sleeping, and the whole person is not very good. Ruan Jingyun walks up to Enron and looks at him. Enron sweats a lot. It seems that he is troubled by something in his dream. Ruan Jingyun wakes Enron up immediately. "Enron Enron... " Ruan Jingyun whispered to Enron. Enron opened his eyes and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "you..." "I''m surprised. Have you had a nightmare?" Ruan Jingyun wiped the sweat on Enron''s face. Enron breathed heavily all the time. Later, he was better. He leaned against Ruan Jingyun''s arms. Ruan Jingyun held Enron and covered some Quilts: "what happened? So terrible? " Enron shook his head: "it''s all over." "Why do you always have nightmares recently?" Ruan Jingyun kisses Enron''s head. Enron raises his eyes and looks at Ruan Jingyun: "have you ever experienced something terrible?" "Of course, everyone has had terrible things. I''m no exception, but you can''t imagine what it is." Ruan Jingyun deliberately funny to Enron to see, want to ease her tension, Enron looked up a face inexplicable, such as Ruan Jingyun, what can make him afraid? Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron, thought about it and said, "I remember when I was in middle school, because I was a little taller, I was pretty good-looking, and I liked girls very much, so I received some love letters and pictures every day. I was troubled for a whole semester, I was very helpless, finally had to tell my father, I want to go to other schools. Just when I was about to leave that school, a girl appeared, but the place where she appeared was a little scary. I was swimming in the swimming pool, and she suddenly came out in front of me in a sexy swimsuit, and then said something like me. My reaction at that time was very simple. I stood there with no expression. As a result, she kissed me. I was so scared that my face turned white and almost fainted. After that, I had the same nightmare for half a semester, and sometimes I got sick and had a fever. It became the subject of my parents'' teasing "Why do you sound so familiar?" Enron thought of the picture of meeting with Ruan Jingyun for the first time. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Ruan Jingyun also thought of some things: "it''s not you. It''s true. After that, I''ve never undressed, and I won''t take a bath anywhere easily." "Are you mentally handicapped?" Enron can''t imagine that Ruan Jingyun''s state at that time would be very embarrassed. "At that time, I was young, thirteen or fourteen years old, and the school organized activities, one of which was swimming competition. My mother thought that my swimming skills were good, so she signed me up and said that she would take my family to watch my competition. I agreed at that time, but I regret it afterwards. If I didn''t agree to the competition, it wouldn''t happen." "So you haven''t participated in the competition organized by the school since then?" Enron can imagine that Ruan Jingyun''s attitude towards things will definitely prevent these things from happening again. "Not before high school. After college, I have to socialize with a lot of people. Occasionally, I do propaganda and other things in school. I inadvertently do it to you." Ruan Jingyun was so funny that he gave Enron a kiss on his forehead and hugged him: "I''m very surprised why it was a nightmare at that time. Meeting you turned into a beautiful dream. I felt totally different. I didn''t remember her face very much when I was a girl in high school. I was very scared at that time. It seemed that I saw a devil. Afterwards, my mother told me that the girl was good-looking and had a good figure It''s OK, but I always think that''s what demons look like, even once excluding girls. Since I met you, things have completely changed, and earth shaking changes have taken place. " Ruan Jingyun continues to be funny, but Enron can''t laugh. Why? For the sake of their blood relationship, he will unconsciously have a good feeling for her. Because of this reason, he has a feeling for her. Maybe, at the beginning, it was family love, but they all thought it was love. Enron narrowed his eyes and turned white. He hugged Ruan Jingyun''s arm and shrank in Ruan Jingyun''s arms like a child. Lowering his head, Ruan Jingyun asked, "is it still uncomfortable?" Enron shook his head: "no, just want to lean on like this." "Then lean on it. Tell me when you''re tired." Ruan Jingyun patted Enron like a child. Enron was always reluctant to speak. If she wanted to leave, she really couldn''t bear it. But if she didn''t leave, how could she tell him what to do with the child? Enron is not willing to give up, often think of these, Enron feel that life is nothing worse than these. Enron has been silent, the whole person is depressed. Late at night, Ruan Jingyun put Enron down. After Enron lay down, he was physically and mentally tired. Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron, patted Enron and left the light on. In the morning, Enron opens his eyes, and Ruan Jingyun is looking at Enron. They look at each other. Enron takes the initiative to hold Ruan Jingyun''s slender waist. He is still wearing a white shirt and black trousers. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t rest all night. After Enron falls asleep, he can''t sleep soundly, as if he is worried. Ruan Jingyun can''t sleep soundly until Enron wakes up. "Awake?" Ruan surprised cloud kiss Enron, Enron Leng there. Turning over and lying there, Ruan Jingyun gave her a kiss on the tip of the nose as if every day. Then he gave her a kiss on the lips. Enron raised his hand to push Ruan Jingyun away, but he couldn''t bear to look at his doting eyes.Holding Ruan Jingyun''s shoulder, he hugged him safely. Ruan Jingyun pressed her ear and kissed her ear: "what''s the matter, tell me, I will help you, there must be a way." Enron didn''t answer, just hugging Ruan Jingyun. She dare not say anything, can not say, to this point, she does not regret, from the beginning do not like, to now love to the depths of unable to extricate themselves, if all this did not happen, from the beginning they found each other, they know each other is their own relatives, then, will lose everything in front of them, they have never loved each other, also did not like each other Huan, even without their baby, Enron felt that her life was dark. It''s not their fault to meet each other, and it''s not their fault to love each other. She''s not willing to, just not willing to. It''s just that she can''t make mistakes. This is the only thing she feels sorry for him. As for the child Enron couldn''t bear it. It was hard for them to have it. Even if they were wrong, the child was right. Enron has a decision after Ruan Jingyun kisses her forehead. No matter what happens, she will give birth to the child. She will not tell Ruan Jingyun what happened between them. She will love the child well, take him to other places and never come back. Enron shed a tear, she was reluctant to Ruan Jingyun, but she did not let Ruan Jingyun see, while he turned around, wiped the tears. Ruan Jingyun got up and looked at her: "do you want to get up? Or stay at home and rest? " Enron thought, "shall we go to the company today?" "Normally you should go to school, but you didn''t go to the company yesterday. I can accompany you wherever you want to go." "Aren''t you busy?" Enron asked him, that is very fragile, but she did not realize, even if she pretended to be strong. Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron and feels more and more distressed, but he doesn''t tear Enron apart. He just laughingly approaches Enron and holds Enron in his arms like a chicken. He presses his arms on both sides of Enron and looks at Enron in the air. He says: "busy is very busy, but if his wife is alive, the husband should try his best to accompany him." Enron heard Ruan Jingyun mention his wife two words, can not help but sad, the heart of the sour more and more, but dare not show, had to reluctantly say: "that you work more or less, if more, I help you do, finished you accompany me." Enron thought about it and didn''t want to delay Ruan Jingyun''s work. Ruan surprised cloud funny, kiss Enron two: "wife adult so magnanimous, husband naturally obey." Enron was amused by Ruan Jingyun''s tone, and finally showed a smile. Seeing Ruan Jingyun''s stupidity, he just got up after kissing her again. "Well, I''ll go to the company today and come out to play when I''m finished, OK?" Ruan Jingyun asked her. She nodded and got up from the bed. After getting out of bed, she went to wash, changed her clothes and followed Ruan Jingyun out of the room. They went downstairs to eat. Because I got up a little late, everyone had finished breakfast, only Enron had not finished. So breakfast only Enron and Ruan Jingyun two people to eat, a Xia to cook porridge and eggs, Ruan Jingyun himself to Enron shell, sprinkled a good dog food. Especially stepping on snow, those who are envious don''t want to fall into the flower maniac. If only she could do the same, it''s a pity! Stepping on the snow sighed, but it was a pity that he met a piece of wood. Ruan Jingshi looks at the mobile phone, is chatting with people, step snow just secretly took a look, there are two words on it, Yun heart. This Yun Xin thought of Mo Yun Xin when he stepped on the snow. He despised the second young master very much. He specialized in three kinds of activities, one yard for one yard. It was not easy for Mo''s family to find Mo''s, and Mo Yunfeng was not obedient. It was wrong to deal with Mo Yunfeng and harm other people''s sister. But step snow dare not angry dare not speak, also just heart carefully liver tremble think, others dare not say. After dinner, Enron followed Ruan Jingyun and stood up. Ruan Jingyun told Ruan Jingshi, "Enron will go to the company with me today. We will go out in the afternoon and have dinner outside. We don''t have to wait for us." Ruan Jingshi looked up. Without saying anything, he got up and stood up: "I have something to go to Mo''s house." Ruan Jingyun looked at him: "what''s wrong with Mo Yun''s heart?" "Maybe it''s something at home. His mother found her a marriage partner. I''ll go and have a look." Ruan Jingshi put away his mobile phone and walked outside. He got out of the door and got on the car. He took a look and turned to look at Ruan Jingyun: "don''t you go and have a look?" "No, Jingshi has his own ideas. I can''t interfere too much in his behavior. After all, he''s not me." Ruan Jingyun has been doing this all these years. Giving him enough space is like giving Enron enough space. Enron thought: "but Mo''s side, in case of something, how to do?" "No, the Mo family dare not deal with Jingshi easily. With the previous matches, we dare not do it easily. Let''s go to the company first. If we have something, Jingshi will tell us." Ruan Jingyun took Enron''s hand and went to the car. On the other side, Ruan Jingshi''s car was almost at the door of Mo''s house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 273 Ruan Jingshi stopped his car and looked up. The door of Mo''s family was open, indicating that there were guests coming today. Otherwise, it was impossible for people like Mo''s family to enter at any time with the door open. Ruan Jingshi arrived at the place, and the car stopped at the entrance of Mo''s house. After getting off the station for a while, Ruan Jingshi came out and stopped in a panic. Ruan Jingshi pushed people away: "where are people?" People in the Mo family are a little afraid of Ruan Jingshi. A 17-year-old kid drives all over the street, and nobody dares to take care of him. Now his parents are not in Beijing, and his brother still dotes on him. His grandmother doesn''t care about the world, and he just runs around on the road. If he offends him, what can he say? "Is young Ruan Er looking for the wrong place? How can we have someone here that young Ruan Er is looking for?" The people who stopped were too busy to ask, and others went back to look for someone in a hurry. Ruan Jingshi didn''t see it either, but he thought he didn''t see it. He kicked the man who was talking, just like a local ruffian: "second Miss Yun''s heart." "Miss two?" The servant is scared. Where are they? Is it true that Ruan Jingshi knew that the second young lady was on a blind date with the son of a senior official in Beijing today, so she came to make trouble? Well, the second young master of Ruan family is really full and has nothing to do. The second young lady of our family is on a blind date. What''s the relationship with you? What kind of onion do you think you are! Dare to think but dare not say, ran into Ruan Jingshi such a person, who are afraid! "My second lady is not at home. She just went out with someone." The other side was busy saying that Ruan Jingshi looked at the other side unhappily and walked towards the courtyard of the Mo family. As he walked, he looked around. All the people ran in the same direction. Ruan Jingshi walked in that direction. When the old housekeeper came out, Ruan Jingshi had already walked into the courtyard where the Zhou family was. The old housekeeper came out and stopped Ruan Jingshi in a hurry: "Oh, Why is young Ruan Er so free today? He has come to our Mo family. Is he looking for the old man? Why don''t you come with me As soon as the old housekeeper saw Ruan Jingshi, he felt something strange. In fact, the Mo family already had the gossip. Otherwise, the Zhou family would not have been so anxious to marry Mo Yunxin. If they had been engaged long ago, they would have blocked the mouths of the people around them. Of course, the old housekeeper understood what was going on. There were not many people who knew about the fact that the second young lady had been taken away by Ruan Jingshi, but the paper couldn''t cover the fire. There were always a few people who didn''t know how to live or die. They would be known if they said it behind her back. Now it''s not news any more. The old housekeeper knows it, but few people know it. The old housekeeper wanted to take Ruan Jingshi to other places, but Ruan Jingshi laughed: "I''m not here to find the old man, I''m here to find the second lady. Who are you?" Ruan Jingshi''s aura swept all over the place, and the old housekeeper''s hand trembled. What he was afraid of was what he wanted. "Miss two has something to do. Young master Ruan will come with me first. I''ll send someone to invite Miss two." The old housekeeper just wanted to cheat Ruan Jingshi out, but Ruan Jingshi didn''t take it. "Just now the man outside told me that the second lady of your family has gone out. You told me something. I don''t believe it. Your family will fool people. I''ll go in and see if it''s you or the one outside." Ruan Jingshi walked towards Zhou''s yard. There were a group of people around the door, but the old housekeeper couldn''t hold it. He asked people to come up to use the strong. Ruan Jingshi opened the door two or three times. "I''ll let the one who comes out sideways." As soon as Ruan''s words came out, the old housekeeper said angrily, "Ruan Er, you''ve been deceiving people too much. It''s Mo''s family here. The old man didn''t do anything to you because you''re Ruan''s family. You''re Ruan''s young master. How can you be so unreasonable and barbaric?" "It''s better to say I''m crazy." Having said that, Ruan Jingshi went to Zhou''s yard. He heard it in the noisy outside. Zhou couldn''t sit any longer. He was dating Mo Yun. Today, Mo Yunxin is also dressed up, but since Mo Yunxin met Ruan Jingshi, she has become more and more elegant. She is wearing a white skirt, her hair is scattered, and the rest are simple. It''s not like Mo''s children at all. She doesn''t wear pearls or anything. She looks very ordinary. She sits on one side of the chair, without airs, and doesn''t look at each other . Today, Mo Chongyu is also here. Anyway, her daughter is going on a blind date, and her father should be present. Zhou said hello in advance, and she won''t forget to inform her whether she will come or not. As for the blind date, he is the son of one of the most senior officials in the capital. Today, he is also a father and son. The Mo family is a respectable family, and this family is not ordinary people. Naturally, they have ideas. And this blind date''s person, indeed has already heard Mo Yun heart''s talent appearance, also is toward this. Rich people, who do not want to marry a woman home, is a status, or beautiful and decent, even if you do not like it, it is good to put it at home. With Mo Yunxin''s background, it''s natural that someone wants to be attached. It''s just that the blind date is almost forty years old, which makes Mo Yun''s heart a little surprised.I thought that if this person is not much different, it''s OK to be 30 years old, but I didn''t expect to be 40 years old. I heard that I got married once and divorced again. Why is not known. Mo Yun''s heart can''t hold her breath. She really doesn''t like it. When she went to the bathroom, she sent a text message to Ruan Jingshi. She just wanted to complain about her luck, but she didn''t expect to be asked what happened. Later, she didn''t expect Ruan Jingshi to come. Zhou looked outside, a little embarrassed. "I''ll go out and have a look." Zhou and her husband Mo Chongyu said that they nodded to the opposite blind date. Then they turned around and went outside. Just as they opened the door, Ruan Jingshi came in from the door. Without looking at Zhou, he came in from the door. Into the door swept a look inside the house, see Mo Yun heart smile: "Yun heart." Mo Yun stood up and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "how do you..." Mo Yun''s heart didn''t say the words behind, but the other people in the house didn''t look good. Ruan Jingshi didn''t see them walking towards Mo Yun''s heart. Zhou''s hand trembled and pointed to Ruan Jingshi and said, "where did this come from? Blow him out for me." Mo Chongyu looks at Ruan Jingshi and says nothing. It''s Zhou''s good upbringing. The father and son on the other side looked at him and did not speak until Ruan Jingshi came to Mo Yunxin and stopped to ask what Mo Yunxin was doing. Mo''s family just burst the pot! Zhou, in particular, almost fainted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 274 Zhou pointed to Ruan Jingshi and asked someone to pull him out. Ruan Jingshi was not moved at all. He looked down at Mo Yun and said, "what do you say? What''s going on? " Mo Yun''s heart and face turned red: "I''m on a blind date today." Ruan Jingshi turned around and looked at the opposite father and son. He went over and looked at them: "who are you?" "I''m Chen Haiyu. This is my son Chen Pingzhi. Who are you?" "I''m Ruan Jingshi. I haven''t heard of you, but you''re not ordinary people. There''s one thing I don''t understand." "Go ahead, please." As soon as Chen Haiyu heard about Ruan Jingshi, he understood everything. This is not a troublesome master. Ruan Hanyu and his wife are not in the capital. They have gone out on their honeymoon, and none of their sons is worried. Who can know the purpose behind this? "Do you know that Yun Xin and I are friends?" Ruan Jingshi asked. Mo Chongyu looked at the white faced Zhou family and looked at them fiercely. Zhou was so worried that it was too late to say anything. Chen Haiyu immediately said: "we don''t know about this matter. It seems that there is a misunderstanding. Since we misunderstood it, let''s go first." Chen Haiyu took a look at Mo Chongyu and said politely, "it''s not nice. We''d better go first." Chen Haiyu and his son Chen Pingzhi turn around and walk away. The whole Zhou family is stiff. Watching the second daughter inside, I want to slap her to death. Mo Yun''s heart looked at Ruan Jingshi standing in front of him. Then he said, "go back first, I''ll..." "Come on, lock up the second lady. No food will be given to her without my order." Mo Chongyu finally found a chance to clean up the Zhou family, and immediately got up and said that the Zhou family didn''t care. Now she was angry, and Mo Yun knew that if she messed up the blind date, there would be no good end, but she didn''t want to involve Ruan Jingshi, so she pushed Ruan Jingshi: "you go first." As a result, Ruan Jingshi not only didn''t leave, but looked at Mo Chongyu: "who dares to lock up Yun Xin?" "You What did you say? " Mo Chongyu angrily pointed to Ruan Jingshi, who raised his eyebrows: "with me, no one is allowed to hurt Yun Xin, otherwise I won''t let anyone feel better." "You You... " Zhou didn''t what to say. Ruan looked at the world. "Since you said it''s not OK, I''ll go to the man who has the final say." With that, Ruan Jingshi pulls Mo Yun''s heart toward the door. As a result, when they just get to the door, they are caught by Mo Yun Feng, who is driven back. They just walk. Mo Yunfeng stopped, and Ruan Jingshi also stopped. "Where are you taking my second sister?" Mo Yunfeng''s face sank. He came back from the road. He was going to inspect the industry of Mo''s family outside today. Unexpectedly, he received news from his family before boarding the plane. His mother, Zhou''s family, had arranged a marriage for Mo Yunxin, who was on a blind date. Mo Yunfeng was a little confused at the airport. He had never heard of it before, and it was unreasonable that he didn''t know such a big thing as the second sister''s blind date. Mo Yunfeng is not a fool either. Since the second elder sister was robbed by Ruan Jingshi last time, her mother, Zhou, put her elder sister in the first place. Her attitude towards her is totally different from that before. Especially in front of him, she said more than once that she should not rely on her second elder sister''s heart for anything. Her heart is no longer in Mo''s family. Mo Yunfeng is about to get on the plane. Suddenly she knows what''s going on. Her mother, Zhou, has already figured out how to deal with the second sister Mo Yunxin. Since it''s useless, in order not to lose face, but also to better control the second sister, her mother wants to marry her to a person who can support the Mo family. In this way, the second sister''s usefulness will be available. After her marriage, she relies on her mother''s help If you do, you will be obedient. Mo Yunfeng''s face is very gloomy all the way down. No matter what, the second elder sister is her mother''s own daughter, how can she do this to her. Mo Yunfeng is concerned about his second sister, Mo Yunxin. He has been rushing back all the way, but it''s still a little late. Ruan Jingshi got a quick start. He came in and saw Ruan Jingshi''s car. He didn''t have time to go back to say hello to Mr. Mo, so he went to Zhou''s yard first. On the way, he did see Chen Haiyu and his son. After seeing this, Mo Yunfeng''s heart fell into the air . Ruan Jingshi said that it was true that none of her own people helped Ruan Jingshi. Why did the second sister help Ruan Jingshi? Maybe the second sister knew that it was the Mo family''s own people who came down at the critical time, and it was Ruan Jingshi, an outsider of Ruan family, who helped Ruan Jingshi. People are separated from each other, but they were born together and didn''t help. Are they still counting on the second sister to make a big difference? What''s more, the son-in-law Chou is looking for is 40 years old, and he can be the father of the second sister. Mo Yunfeng''s heart is not calm for several times. Although they say that their children''s marriage should help the family, they should also find someone of the same age. The mother Chou wants to push the second sister into the hot Kang. Mo Yunfeng saw that Ruan Jingshi stopped people. Ruan Jingshi sneered: "you are blind. What can''t you see me for?" Mo Yun Feng was stunned for a moment, and Jun''s face sank slightly: "I''m not blind. I know what I should do. Since you''re OK, thank you for helping me come back early and stop this farce. You should go now. You''re not welcome or send it away!"Mo Yunfeng reaches out to hold Mo Yunxin''s hand. Ruan Jingshi puts Mo Yunxin''s wrist behind him and says, "I''m not invited by you, and I won''t leave because of you. What''s your business? I can''t leave until I finish it. You can go." "Second sister, you believe me, I can protect you." Mo Yunfeng knows that Ruan Jingshi is not an easy person to leave, but he doesn''t allow Ruan Jingshi to support the scene. He can''t afford to lose this person. Sure enough, in front of his brother Mo Yunfeng, Mo Yun''s heart gave in. "Shock the world, you go first, I believe Yun Feng can handle this matter, can''t let Yun Feng embarrassed." Mo Yun''s heart pulls Ruan Jingshi''s arm. Ruan Jingshi turns to look at Mo Yun''s heart. Instead of saying that it''s a face, he turns to look at Mo Yun''s heart and says, "I don''t care, but I can''t leave until you''re OK." Mo Yun heart Leng for a while, then said: "this thing itself is I wrong, if you know you will come to me so soon, I may not tell you." Ruan Jingshi was funny, and his face was as bright as a flower: "if you don''t tell me, I will know that I can''t stop you today, and I will stop you tomorrow. Those two people, one is more than 60, and the other is more than 40, how old are you? If you want to marry them, it''s better to marry me. If you wait a few years, I have grown up. By that time, you''ll take advantage of me, and you won''t get married It''s so ugly today. " "You Can you talk? What''s ugly? " Zhou got up from behind and questioned Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi looked at Zhou and asked, "don''t you think you are demeaning yourself when you marry your daughter to a man about your age? In the capital, your Mo family exists like a big dipper. Although it''s not more dignified than a senior official, it''s not as good as selling your daughter to make a living. But in my opinion, what you''re doing today is selling your daughter. " "You have gone too far. How can there be such a person as you in the Ruan family? I want to have a good talk with your parents." Zhou is going to be mad with anger, but Mo Yunxin and Mo Yunfeng''s brothers and sisters don''t speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 275 Mo Yun''s heart pulled Ruan Jingshi: "you go, you stay will only make things worse and worse." , "you are okay, I''ll go. Let''s go. I''ll show you the person who has the final say, and ask whether this is the ancestor''s training, so that people can''t refuse." Ruan Jingshi bypasses Mo Yunfeng and leads Mo Yun''s heart to the residence of Mr. mo. a lot of people from Mo''s family are pointing out, but they all say that Zhou sells his daughter for honor, but no one says Ruan Jingshi doesn''t understand the rules and doesn''t want to die. Mo Yunfeng also has no light on his face. He takes a look at his mother, the Zhou family, and his father, Mo Chongyu, who came out together. He turns around and goes outside. Zhou''s whole body trembled, retreated two steps, and his face turned white. Mo Yunyue is busy supporting her mother, Zhou. She comes from behind. When she saw Ruan Jingshi, she was a little distracted and didn''t come out. At this time, when she saw Mo Yunfeng and Ruan Jingshi gone, she ran out. Zhou looked back at his eldest daughter Mo Yunyue: "I''m so angry." "Mom, don''t worry. It will be OK. We''ll go and have a look now, so that the old man won''t be angry." Mo Yunyue wants to see Ruan Jingshi again, even if she has a look. Zhou nodded and followed his daughter to Mr. Mo''s side as she said. Ruan Jingshi came into the door and stopped. Mr. Mo had already heard about it. He was not surprised to see Ruan Jingshi. However, Mr. Mo still gave Meng a strong cough twice. Then he looked at Ruan Jingshi holding Mo Yun''s hand and asked, "what''s the wind blowing you again? I remember I don''t like you?" "I didn''t come here for the old man, but for Yun Xin." Ruan Jingshi said impolitely, standing at the door. Mr. Mo sneered and looked at Ruan Jingshi to see Mo Yun Xin: "Yun Xin, what do you say is the matter?" "Yes..." "Ancestor." Mo Yunfeng then came in from the door. Looking at it, Mr. Mo''s face brightened up: "is Yun Feng there, too?" "My ancestors were shocked. I came back to deal with this matter specially." Mo Yunfeng went to the room, went to Mr. Mo and said, Mr. Mo looked at Mr. Mo and said, "then you can deal with it here. I''m just idle." "Good." Mo Yunfeng turned to see, Zhou and others have entered the door. Mo Yunfeng went to Ruan Jingshi and looked at him for a while. Ruan Jingshi said, "my second sister is on a blind date today. What''s your purpose when you come here to make trouble?" "Yun Xin and I are friends. We can''t watch her pushed into the fire pit and marry someone who can be her father. I think it''s a joke. Yun Xin is neither stupid nor disabled. I don''t understand why we want to marry her to an old man to humiliate Yun Xin? Punish her for being friends with me? " Ruan Jingshi said that the more she said, the more angry Zhou was. However, when she came to Mr. Mo, Zhou did not dare to speak more. She was afraid that it would affect Mo Yunfeng''s image in front of Mr. mo. Mo Yunfeng said with a smile: "if you take my second sister''s hand and come here, you don''t think it''s too much. Blind date is a very common thing. People come to my house to ask for a kiss, but it''s my second sister. Do you mean we should not ask for a kiss when they are old? My second sister is old enough to go out. If someone doesn''t want to ask for marriage, will someone come to ask for marriage in the future? It''s not a big deal for a woman to go on a blind date, but you''ve completely ruined my second sister''s reputation today. Can you afford the responsibility? You said you and my second sister are friends. What evidence do you have? " "I say friends are friends. There is no evidence or no evidence. I never tell people what I ate today. If you have to know, you can only use a knife to open your stomach and see what I ate." "If you don''t answer, it means you are guilty. My second sister never goes out and doesn''t go anywhere. How can she know you? If you say so, I will know you?" Mo Yun Feng looks at Ruan Jingshi coldly. Mo Yun looks at Ruan Jingshi who doesn''t speak. She says, "we do know each other." "Second sister, you are too naive. If you are really good for you, he won''t come. You can refuse this marriage today. Although I''m not here, you can call me. Why is it so noisy? What''s good for you? Is it true that I am not as good as an outsider in your heart? " Mo Yun''s heart can''t speak when asked. She can call her younger brother, but the elder sister says that if she doesn''t agree, it''s the elder sister who agrees. She has to marry at that time. Mo Yun thought for a moment, but he was not talking. Ruan Jingshi sneered: "a person who even betrays her parents, do you think he will believe your brother? If you really care about her, she won''t be where she is today. Blind date can be refused, but today we are senior officials. They are on an equal footing with your Mo family. When you are on a blind date, I''m afraid you have already thought about preparing the dowry. It''s right to join forces. The mistake is that you see women as worthless and send your sister to a man who can be his father. That man is famous for abusing women. Don''t you know that Mo family has divorced. It''s said that he was tired of playing with them and kicked them away. He didn''t get anything when he divorced. Now he doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive.Do you think it''s a great honor to trade women for men''s interests? Is it comfortable to watch other old men and play with your sister? How cruel, to his relatives are so cruel, no wonder Yun heart here a little warmth can''t get, I tell you, you mo family how I don''t care, Yun heart I make up my mind, who moved Yun heart''s idea, I want whose life "You..." "I don''t know what? Am I meddling? You probably don''t know me. Ruan Jingshi is such an unruly person. Don''t offend me. I''ll never end up with anyone who offends me. Yun Xin is in the Mo family. Anyway, he is the child of the main family. As the person who is going to take over the Mo family, you can''t even protect your second elder sister. Now you are still standing here and talking with me. Are you qualified? " "She''s my sister, and I know better than you, and I love her more than you do." Mo Yunfeng is biting his teeth, and Ruan Jingshi is funny: "OK, don''t say it with your mouth, use your actions. Today, if your second sister falls into the hands of Chen Haiyu and his son and is wronged in his family, you dare not fart. Do you dare to go? You dare not, but Yun''s heart is here. Who moves her hair, I''ll kill him! " Ruan Jingshi''s eyes are as cold as ice swords. Mo Yun''s heart slowly looks at Ruan Jingshi. The whole person is stiff, and tears flow out of her eyes. Until this moment, no matter whether the words of house arrest are true or false, she tolerates them. Even if they are broken in the future, she will not change to him. Mo Yun wiped her tears and looked at the people around her. They were all her relatives, but everyone would not pity her. On the contrary, everyone said that Ruan Jingshi was an asshole and a lust devil, but it was this asshole and lust devil who became her dependence at the key time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 276 What about assholes, sex devils, and all of them helped her in the end? What about these people? It was her family, but it pushed her down the fire. Mo Yun''s heart takes a look at the elder sister Mo Yun Yue who stares at Ruan Jingshi. She asked her to agree, but now she doesn''t say a word. Why? "You have the ability to destroy me." Mr. Mo said suddenly, with a faint anger in his voice. Ruan startled the world and said coldly, "do you want to kill me at your age? But I tell you, look at your children and grandchildren. If you go on like this, it won''t be much better. Sooner or later, you will be angry to death. " "Oh, young Ruan Er, please don''t say a word. My old man is not well enough. If you go on like this, you can tell me if he can be better." The old housekeeper would observe what he said and said to Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi didn''t give face and said, "I don''t care about that. I just want to say that you give me an account today." "I''ll give you an account. It''s you who should be given an account." Don''t old son cold hiss, shiver of get up to sit, the old housekeeper is busy supporting. Mr. Mo sat down and said, "you''ve ruined Yun Xin''s reputation. You say to yourself, what''s the matter?" Ruan Jingshi took a look at Mo Yun''s heart: "tell me, what can I do?" "I said, you come to the door and ruin Yun Xin''s reputation. Do you admit this accusation?" Mr. Mo asked. Ruan Jingshi thought, "admit it." "Amazing." Mo Yun''s heart pulls Ruan Jingshi''s arm. Ruan Jingshi takes a look at Mo Yun''s heart: "don''t worry, I won''t let others hurt you." Mo Yun''s heart shed two tears, and he was busy wiping them down. Ruan Jingshi said, "don''t cry." Mo Yun''s heart nods. At this moment, Mo Yun''s heart is just like a child, hiding behind Ruan Jingshi, waiting for him to help fight. "Just admit it. What are you going to do?" When Mr. Mo asked, Ruan Jingshi thought, "I''m still young. I''m seventeen years old. My elder brother hasn''t got a family yet. My family doesn''t like to see me. I can''t get a wife if he doesn''t get married. If my elder brother gets married, I can marry Yunxin, but only if she wants to." "In that case, I agreed for Yun Xin. I agreed to your marriage. You go back to your parents and ask them to come to the door to propose marriage." Mr. Mo sat, and when he said this, he was shocked by a group of people, especially Mo Yunyue. Mo Yunfeng turned and looked at Mr. Mo: "my ancestors..." Mr. Mo raised his hand to stop Mo Yunfeng from going on, but Mo Yunfeng stopped. "Ruan Jingshi, what else do you want?" "I hope you don''t embarrass Yun Xin or interfere in her affairs in the future, or I''ll make trouble. Since Yun Xin is my fiancee, you have no right to be bad to her. If the Mo family can''t wait for me these years, I can take Yun Xin away. Although I have no money, I can still support Yun Xin." Ruan Jingshi finished, and all the people in Mo''s family were stunned. Isn''t it that they are being humiliated openly and secretly? Zhou staggered back two steps, the whole person did not respond. She doesn''t want to. She has a grudge against the Ruan family. Ruan Jingyun has done harm to her mother''s family. Now what''s the matter with giving her daughter to them? Zhou''s whole person did not respond, only lost. "Don''t worry, the Mo family can afford it. I don''t know what happened today. I''ll find out. I''ll fight for Yun Xin. As for you, don''t forget what you said, or you''ll be punished." "Don''t scare me with this. I don''t want to force me. It''s no use killing me if I don''t want to." Ruan Jingshi then took a look at Mo Yun''s heart: "let''s go, I''ll take you to my home to play." Turning around, Ruan Jingshi pulls Mo Yun''s heart to go. Mo Yun''s heart looks back at the Zhou family. She can''t go now. "Come on, I''m not dead. No one will hurt you." Mr. Mo said. Mo Yun watched for a while, turned around and followed Ruan Jingshi to leave Mo''s home. As a result, as soon as Mo Yun''s heart left, Mr. Mo threw the tea bowl to the ground. Mo Chongyu''s group of people in neimo''s family were frightened, and Zhou''s family knelt on the ground. Mo Chongyu took a look at Zhou and his son and thought that his chance had finally come to take back the rights of the Mo family. He was busy walking to Mr. Mo and wanted to say a few words. He raised his hand and slapped him: "it''s useless." Mo Chongyu was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak any more. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to breathe. At this time, people from other rooms also came in. They all stood in Mr. Mo''s room and looked as if it was a meeting. Mr. Mo said: "in the future, the children of the Mo family, except those who are raised outside, all the people in the family, no matter who has a proposal or a blind date, have to write a report to me. I can''t allow it until I have a look. Don''t think that the Mo family is short of these things. Men have no ability, and they are humiliated by women. Even if you want to find the right one, you should also find a decent one. Don''t treat any crooked melons and cracked dates as a person. If you''re not afraid of the children you''re born with, you''ll get out of here. " No one dared to speak any more. Then the old housekeeper came to Zhou and bent down to help him up: "madam, go back first."Zhou knew that he had enough tolerance for her. Zhou did not dare to say more. He was busy thanking him. He turned and took his eldest daughter Mo Yunyue away. "All right, everybody go back." The old housekeeper said that all the people of the Mo family had gone. When the man left, Mr. Mo took a look at Mo Chongyu: "although Zhou is responsible for this, you can''t get rid of it. If you had not been mercenary and wanted to climb up against your daughter, this would not have happened today. " Mo Chongyu was angry and aggrieved, but he did not dare to say a word more. Mr. Mo waved his hand: "you are not allowed to go out these days. You have to think about it at home." Mo Chongyu''s face was not good. He turned and went out. Mr. Mo looked at Mo Yunfeng and said, "come here." Mo Yunfeng just walked past and stopped to look at Mr. Mo: "old ancestor." "Well Do you have any comments on my handling today? " Mr. Mo asked Mo Yunfeng. Mo Yunfeng thought, "I don''t have any opinions. I think it can only be decided like this. At the beginning, I also intended to force Ruan Jingshi to submit. But I didn''t expect that he was so cunning that he bypassed the trap I set for him." Mr. Mo said with a satisfied smile: "you didn''t disappoint me. You are brave and resourceful. You can think of the way to deal with this matter, but you also know the priority of this matter. Since your second elder sister is in favor of Ruan Jingshi, although her age is a little different, Ruan Jingshi doesn''t look like a person who will be bad to your second elder sister. Besides, Ruan Jingshi also said that you can''t let your second elder sister in now, that is to say, it will take several years. If you can control the capital in a few years, the decision you make today will not matter. " "I know. Thank you for your advice." Mo Yunfeng said, feeling depressed. He didn''t want to talk to anyone, but he had no choice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 277 Taking Mo Yun''s heart out, Ruan Jingshi goes back to the car, starts the car and goes back to his own place, and then it''s afternoon. Ruan Jingshi didn''t like Mo Yunxin''s clothes, just like a lady. Out of the door with Mo Yunxin bought a suit of clothes for Mo Yunxin, Mo Yunxin stood in front of the mirror to see left and right, although a little bit not used to, but really a lot of witty. "Let me see." Ruan Jingshi took a look. Mo Yunxin stood there and said, "is this OK? I''m not used to wearing it like this. Do you think the shorts are too short?" Ruan Jingshi took a look: "it''s not short. Don''t wear high-heeled shoes. It''s not good for the waist. Change a pair of shoes." Turning around, Ruan Jingshi takes a look at the shoes around him, finds a pair of shoes for Mo Yunxin, feels much more comfortable, and gives money. Turning around, he takes Mo Yunxin''s clothes and shoes to other people''s homes to have a look, and buys two sets of shoes to change. He takes people out and takes them to do hair. "Second young master, what hairstyle do you think is suitable for you?" The designer stood behind Mo Yun''s heart and asked. Ruan Jingshi sat at the back with his legs up and looked at it for a while: "it''s OK to maintain the original color and trim it." Mo Yun''s heart breathed a breath. She was very concerned about her long hair and worried about cutting it off. After a whole afternoon, Mo Yunxin finally got up and stood up. He turned to see Ruan Jingshi, who was sleeping on the sofa. Ruan Jingshi''s face was covered with a hairstyle book. It seemed that he was not interested in it and had already fallen asleep. Mo Yun''s heart looked at it and called out: "world shaking." Ruan Jingshi slowly wakes up, takes away the book, looks at Mo Yun''s heart, and smiles: "it''s beautiful." Standing up, Ruan Jingshi looked at the designer: "OK, you have a rest." Ruan Jingshi came out from the designer, got in the car, took Mo Yunxin to the jewelry store, and bought a set of emerald jewelry for Mo Yunxin. Mo Yunxin has never seen anything in Mo''s home, but to be honest, such a good jewelry has never been her turn. "I can''t take this. I know you''re helping me, but it''s too expensive." Mo Yunxin pushes the jewelry back. Ruan Jingshi raised his eyebrows: "what are you afraid of? It doesn''t eat people. Women dress well. You can see the strength of my husband''s family. These are free of charge, my elder brother''s." "I can''t have it." Mo Yun''s heart pushes back. Ruan Jingshi opens the box, takes out the necklace and puts it on. Mo Yun''s heart looks down. How many women don''t like jewelry? Ruan Jingshi takes up the earrings on both sides and puts them on to Mo Yunxin. He also puts the bracelet on to Mo Yunxin. It''s all inadvertently. Mo Yun wants to take it down, but he is stopped by Ruan Jingshi. He pulls her left hand and puts the ring on her. "I''ll give you something. If you don''t want to throw it into the garbage bag, many people will like it and rush to grab it. From today on, you''re the one who surprised the world. Naturally, you can''t lose face. Everything here belongs to my brother. I''ll be penniless in the future. I can''t take any jewelry too much today. " When Ruan Jingshi spoke, the manager was sweating. What is the second young master doing today? It''s too generous to go back and say that you can make 10 million at a time. Mo Yun heart looked, she looked at Ruan Jingshi asked: "you really think it''s OK, your parents won''t blame you?" "Don''t worry, my brother is in charge now, not my parents." Ruan Jingshi said and went out with Mo Yun''s heart: "let''s go. We''ve been out for a day, but we haven''t had a meal. Let''s have a meal first, and then we''ll go to play." "I''m going home. It''s very late. I''ll have dinner another day." Mo Yun''s heart looks at the sky outside. It''s as black as ink. If he doesn''t go back, he doesn''t know if he will be blamed. "Don''t worry. We''ll go back after dinner." Ruan Jingshi said, with Mo Yun heart went to the place to eat. Parking Ruan Jingshi with Mo Yun heart into the dining place, two people eat package the whole restaurant, a group of people service. Mo Yunxin is really not used to this. Although the Mo family also talks about ostentation, between them "You go down. I''ll call you if you need anything." Ruan Jingshi sent people to be quiet, ate a lot and drank some red wine. After dinner, Ruan Jingshi went out to drive. Mo Yunxin immediately said, "you have drunk." "Here you are." Ruan Jingshi sits on the front passenger''s seat. Mo Yun can drive, but "Don''t you mind if I drive?" Mo Yun Xin gets in the car and asks, but Ruan Jingshi doesn''t answer. Mo Yun drives out with a stiff heart and asks Ruan Jingshi where he lives. Ruan Jingshi says where he lives. When he gets there, Mo Yun Xin says he wants to drive back. Ruan Jingshi asks her to stay first. As a result, Mo Yun''s heart and face change color. "You''re afraid I''ll eat you?" Ruan Jingshi looks funny. This is my residence, where I trained when I was a child. There are not many rooms. There are many people in it. Only Ruan Jingyun''s room is a better one, but he doesn''t hesitate to go. Mo Yun thought to himself, "I always have to talk to my brother when I live here." Mo Yun thinks that someone in the family still cares about her, that is her younger brother Mo Yunfeng.Ruan Jingshi immediately takes away Mo Yunxin''s phone and makes a call. Soon he answers the phone, and Mo Yunfeng has been waiting for the call. The funny thing is that he can only look out of the window and wait for his sister. "I''m Ruan Jingshi. Your sister lives with me today. I''ll send her back tomorrow. She''s worried about you blaming her, so she calls you." With that, Ruan Jingshi hangs up the phone. Mo Yunfeng''s breath gradually rises and falls, swallows a mouthful of saliva, and then smashes the mobile phone onto the door panel. As a result, Mo Yun didn''t go anywhere and stayed with Ruan Jingshi. But after living in Mo Yun''s heart, he knew that the conditions in this place were not so bad. However, no matter how bad Mo Yun''s heart was, Ruan Jingshi washed two apples in the evening, half for one, and chatted while eating. Two people were lying on the beds on both sides. Ruan Jingshi turned off the light first: "you change your clothes, just wear this." Ruan Jingshi throws a piece of clothes to Mo Yunxin. Mo Yunxin changes his clothes carefully. Ruan Jingshi sleeps in his own clothes. When the light is on, Ruan Jingshi looks at it and smiles: "it seems that you look good in my clothes." Mo Yun''s heart flushed. She didn''t know what to say. "I usually talk a lot. Why don''t I talk today?" Ruan Jingshi leaned aside and pulled the quilt: "after a busy day, I should be tired. Sleep." "Well." Mo Yun Xin just put the clothes away and lay on the bed to cover the quilt. After Ruan Jingshi lay down and talked for a while, she soon fell asleep, but Mo Yun''s heart couldn''t sleep any more. But she went to see Ruan Jingshi who had fallen asleep by moonlight, and her mouth turned up. Even if he didn''t like her, she would like to be tied up with him like this, but in the future, she might really want to be old alone. Mo Yunxin didn''t have much rest all night. In the morning, Ruan Jingshi took her to dinner and sent her back. After going back, Mo Yun''s heart went to see Mr. Mo first. It was Ruan Jingshi who took her. He also said that this was a small return. Mo Yun blushes and says nothing. He follows Ruan Jingshi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 278 Enron wakes up all night and looks at Ruan Jingyun who didn''t go back yesterday. Instead, she is Ruan Jingyun who lives in the hotel upstairs. Ruan Jingyun is lying beside her without clothes and her arms are around her body. She is a little sleepy. She leans to one side and thinks about it. Yesterday they were in the company. He was too busy and had a lot of things to do. He planned to finish them and go out, but after a day, he didn''t have a chance to go out, Later, she gave up the idea of going out, and stayed to help him do things. They were a little faster, and finally finished, but she was tired, so he brought her here, because it was so beautiful and confused. They had a relationship again. Enron leaned aside, breathed a breath, and had a relationship again? Enron doesn''t know how to describe herself at this time. If she continues, she will collapse. But if you want her to leave, she is reluctant to give up. What should I do? Enron holds Ruan Jingyun''s arm, and Ruan Jingyun hugs him and wakes up. Open an eye, Ruan Jing cloud bowed a head to kiss Enron: "yesterday tired not tired?" Enron shook his head, Ruan Jingyun immediately succeeded with a smile: "if not tired, then I''m not polite." With that, Ruan Jingyun got up, hugged Enron, bowed his head to kiss her mouth, put his hand on her leg, and all the movements made her obedient. Enron bit his lip and turned his face in embarrassment. Although she was very bitter, she couldn''t do it. She just pushed him away. ¡­¡­ A lingering, Ruan Jingyun from Enron''s body to leave, put Enron bent over to hold up, together to take a bath. Back, Ruan Jingyun put Enron down and lay on the bed for a while, relieved: "I won''t go to the company today." Enron was still immersed in remorse and remorse. He heard Ruan Jingyun say that he was surprised and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "don''t you mean there are still many things to do today? Today is Friday, you should have a lot of things to do. " "I don''t want to do it." Ruan Jingyun said that he didn''t want to get up. He took Enron''s hand and put it in his heart. He narrowed his eyes and said, "let''s go to a place where there is no one else. How about going to sea?" Enron said, "it''s a bit cold to go out to sea now." "Before autumn really comes, let''s go out to the sea and see if there are saury." Ruan Jingyun suddenly opened his eyes, Enron was startled, his heart thumped, and he retreated. Ruan Jingyun suddenly got up, so Enron was scared. "What are you doing? It scared the hell out of me Enron''s face turned white with fright, and Ruan Jingyun realized that it was a little too much. He immediately went to Enron''s side, took Enron''s hand, and held Enron to pacify him. "Is it better now? I almost forgot, and the baby." Ruan Jingyun is full of worries. Enron is in a bit of a dilemma. She is naturally uncomfortable, but she hugs Ruan Jingyun and doesn''t leave. She lies in Ruan Jingyun''s arms. "You''d better work first. After you finish today''s work, we''ll go to sea." Enron discussed, Ruan Jingyun said after a while: "then you accompany me?" Enron nodded: "OK, I''ll accompany you." "Come on then." Ruan Jingyun said to get down from bed, and Enron put on clothes and left the hotel together. After breakfast, they went to the company together. After entering the door, Ruan Jingyun had a meeting first. The purpose of the meeting was to talk about the sales plan of dreamland and Duke. Because the car had not been produced, the early stage was to publicize and promote it. According to the usual process, we should first make a plan, then enter the market, see the market reaction, and then make the next decision, whether to continue the original plan or other promotion. Enron was tired all day yesterday. After finishing it, he took a rest in the middle of the night. This morning, he woke up at more than six o''clock, so he felt sleepy. But Enron''s drowsiness is not all of these. She is easy to drowse when she is pregnant. Sitting next to Ruan Jingyun, Enron has no spirit at all. Listening to him, he wants to sleep. Just as he is talking, everyone looks at Enron. Enron has closed his eyes. Ruan Jingyun takes a look at Enron around him, raises his hand and leans Enron in his arms. Enron wakes up, opens his eyes and looks embarrassed. "Come here a little." Ruan Jingyun said, Enron looked at the people around her, her character is to apologize to everyone, and then no longer sleep, play 12 points of spirit, but now she can''t do something, she thought she would leave in a few days, so it should be as a souvenir to him, he can do what he wants. Enron got up, took the chair and sat down. Ruan Jingyun patted her legs. Enron was stunned for a moment. Did she want to go to sleep? "You lie on my lap for a rest. After a meeting, we''ll go back together." Ruan Jingyun can say this kind of words, a circle of meeting people feel incredible, but Enron is very Enron lying on Ruan Jingyun''s leg, the other side of Liansheng immediately put a chair under Enron''s feet for her to use. After leaving, Liansheng still stood expressionless, with his hands on his back and dressed in black. Enron put his hands on Ruan Jingyun''s legs, put his face on his hands, closed his eyes, put Ruan Jingyun''s hand on Enron''s body, patted Enron lightly, and said, "go on."Everyone continued to talk, and the debate was fierce. But Enron was too sleepy and soon fell asleep. Ruan Jingyun always patted Enron, as if he were coaxing a child. When Enron fell asleep, Ruan Jingyun''s meeting ended. Everyone was looking at each other. Ruan Jingyun helped Enron up and bent down to hold him up. Liansheng immediately tidies up and leaves with Ruan Jingyun. Out of the door, Ruan Jingyun has gone to the lounge, sleeping on the sofa, the whole person is sleeping very comfortable. Ruan Jingyun still has something to do. He takes off his coat and covers Enron. He goes to the seat and sits down to start the next work. Enron did not know how long he had slept, and finally woke up. Ruan Jingyun saw her wake up, put down the things in his hand and looked at her: "still say not tired, not tired how to fall asleep?" Enron got up from the sofa: "I''m just a little sleepy." "So I fell asleep." Ruan Jingyun teased her, handsome face funny, Enron said: "I have a good rest, do you have anything to help me, I can help you." "You have a rest. I''ll finish it right away. We''ll have dinner after finishing it. It''s too late. You must be hungry." Ruan Jingyun took a look at the time by the way. She sat back and looked at Ruan Jingyun, who was very serious. She had never seen such a serious person. If she sat so straight, was he not tired? It takes hours to sit. Enron just looked at it, looked at it, lost in it, felt uncomfortable and sad. She didn''t want to leave, but what should she do? Do you really want to go on like this and harm others and yourself? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 279 Ruan Jingyun has done a good job. It''s already dark. He accompanies Ruan Jingyun to come down from the company. As he walks, he asks Ruan Jingyun: "your family is an automobile company. You are the boss of this company. How can you have so many things to do? Does it mean that your family is not just the life of cars?" Ruan Jingyun''s mouth turned up. It''s rare that he would ask such a topic and answer it carefully. "Although it''s an automobile company, we also have other fields to do, but we are not the main source of assets. Many of us are just interested in it. Try it. The car is a high consumption thing. For some rich people, the car is indeed an indispensable means of transportation, but it''s because the car is high consumption, so not everyone buys it The rich can buy more than one car at a time. If they don''t like it, they can just throw it away. For ordinary people, a car is likely to be accumulated over several years. In this way, the car has become a luxury for many people. At the same time, it should be noted that the sales of cars are not growing year by year as they were 20 years ago, but rather growing year by year It is decreasing year by year. It''s easier to accept the former than to eat a few hundred yuan meal every day and buy a car worth more than 100000 yuan. However, the former is more practical and the latter is optional. It depends on the conditions and mood. In this way, eating and dressing has become an indispensable thing for everyone, and buying a car is dispensable. Cars are not like gems and jades. When you buy them, you don''t need to add money for maintenance. Cars need to walk and drink oil. In this way, having a car is more troublesome than having a child. That is to say, not everyone can buy a car and change it at will. Although there are many businessmen, people who want to buy several cars of Ruan family still have to think about it. After all, many cars are not affordable by ordinary people. It''s better to say that these people are thinking about how much money they need to buy in order to reflect their status. In this way, everyone has to think about money when they buy a car. In this way, cars will be limited. " "Things are too expensive. Of course, we have to limit them. Otherwise, we don''t have to live." Enron thought of something and said, Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "what you said is right." Enron thought: "so the Ruan family also do other business to ensure that if the car is unsalable, it can make up for this." "You can say that." "However, these businesses are all from all walks of life. It is inevitable that the Ruan group, which has always been the main source of the automobile industry, will be busier because it has to manage the people below, so that''s why." Enron said, Ruan Jingyun laughed: "nothing can hide from you." "It''s all common sense." Enron and Ruan Jingyun have already come outside. Ruan Jingyun and Enron are waiting at the door. Liansheng goes to the front to wait. When the driver drives the car, Liansheng goes to open the door. Ruan Jingyun and Enron sit in. After they go in, they continue to talk about the company. Enron finally sums up that Ruan Jingyun is not as good as Ruan Jingshi in this position. He is better than Ruan Jingshi Apart from rights, there is a little freedom in Ruan Jingshi. Facing a multinational enterprise and business all over the world, his life is not easy at all. Enron suddenly felt that Ruan Jingyun''s father was too partial to Ruan Jingshi, and deliberately gave everything to Ruan Jingyun. Enron and Ruan Jingyun go to the hotel for dinner, and then Ruan Jingyun starts to find out where to go. Enron lies on the bed, and the whole person is thinking about the relationship between her and Ruan Jingyun. "Do you like it?" Ruan Jingyun handed the tablet to Enron, hoping that Enron would choose a place from it. Enron looked at it for a while: "I didn''t think about a place so far away in the past. Do you like it?" "If I like it, I haven''t been to a very special place. Maybe I don''t have the right person to accompany me, so it''s the same everywhere. I don''t think there''s any difference." Ruan Jingyun lay down, put his hands behind his head, and thought quietly about one thing. He thought, "I have no place I want to go since I was a child. Didn''t you say we want to go to sea? If we want to go to sea, we''ll go to sea. I didn''t want to go so far. Let''s not delay our work. We''ll go to sea these two days. Didn''t you tell me you wanted to eat saury before Is that right? " "Have you ever eaten saury?" Ruan Jingyun asked her, Enron shook his head: "swordfish is swordfish, what is autumn swordfish or winter swordfish?" "It seems that you are really speechless, so I can take you to catch saury." Ruan Jingyun said that when he went fishing for autumn swordfish, he was not idle. The next morning, he took Enron to go to the sea. When we arrived at the seaside, Enron first saw the luxurious private yacht stopping at the port. When Enron came, someone came down and looked at it. Only the rich could afford this kind of private yacht. Ruan Jingyun took Enron to the yacht. Enron thought there was no one else at first, but when he got on the yacht, he found that the snow treading and no trace were also on the yacht. Enron Leng for a while, originally thought that the last few days only two of them, did not expect there are snow and no trace.Although there are some small regrets, there are more people and more people. "Enron, don''t you think I''m in the way of Wu trace?" Step on snow didn''t have a good look at Enron, what can Enron say. "I don''t want you to get in the way. How about you jump down?" Enron said on purpose. Just then someone came out, and the person in front also said, "do you mean we are in the way?" Ruan Jingshi didn''t wear any clothes. He only wore a pair of loose loose pants, which was pulled to the sky. He put his hands in his pants pocket. His thin body was stunned. His dark hair made him laugh and evil. Enron suddenly felt that this world is really strange, the same are brothers, the same pair of parents, how can give birth to such two brothers, it is a world of difference. Brother and brother are totally different Think of these Enron Leng for a while, also say others, she is not, when he and they are the same? Isn''t she the same parent, the same brother and sister? Enron smiles, looking at Ruan Jingshi''s sunny smile, looking at Ruan Jingshi''s chewing gum leaning on one side, single arm supporting on it. Just at this time, Enron looked inside, and another man came out. Because he was a little cool, Enron was stunned. This is www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 280 Mo Yunxin? Mo Yunxin wears a white loose T-shirt with two ink words on it. The other places are clean and pink loose shorts. Although the tone is different from Ruan Jingshi''s, they are more like lovers when they stand together. Mo Yun''s heart came out and looked at Ruan Jingshi. He was obviously embarrassed, so his face turned red. "Hello, I''m Mo Yunxin, a wonderful friend." Mo Yun heart some coquettish said hello. Ruan Jingshi laughed: "my elder brother Ruan Jingyun, my sister-in-law is safe." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yun heart difficult don''t know what to say, looked at Ruan Jingshi, Enron inexplicably to see Ruan Jingyun, he must be very surprised? As a result, the next moment I heard Ruan Jingyun say with a smile: "I''ve heard that the second miss of the Mo family is very talented and beautiful. It''s really better to see her than to hear her for a long time. I''m glad to meet you. If you don''t dislike her, you can call me brother and sister-in-law, just like Jingshi." Mo Yun heart Leng for a while, and then began to daze. Enron was stunned for a long time. "Call, since he has said it, don''t call, don''t give face." Ruan Jingshi smile, a face of evil spirit, Enron back to God, also said: "you are a friend, is our friend, very happy to meet you." "Me too." Mo Yun''s heart was very polite, but she couldn''t call out her elder brother and sister-in-law, so she didn''t call out later. Ruan Jingshi first turned back, Enron found Ruan Jingshi behind the tattoo of a tiger down the mountain. See tiger Enron Leng for a while, good mighty tiger. Ruan Jingshi went to the front with Mo Yun''s heart and said that he was going to sail. He watched the people go safely and asked Ruan Jingyun, "do you know this?" "What''s the matter?" Ruan Jingyun asked. Enron hesitated for a moment and observed Ruan Jingyun''s eyes: "it''s a matter of making friends with Mo Yunxin." "It''s not very clear, but he is 18 years old. He has been able to make decisions on his own. When I was 18 years old, I began to help the company. I made many decisions myself." Ruan Jingyun said and went to the front, ready to change clothes. Enron followed Ruan Jingyun and said, "sometimes I don''t think your brother is like a brother. His character is very different." "Jingshi and I have been making our own decisions since we were young. If we make mistakes, we should bear them. There is nothing to be honest about." Ruan Jingyun went to his and Enron''s room, put down his backpack and took out his clothes. He was also wearing a pair of loose flowered shorts, which had a seaside style. But he was not only naked, he brought a white T-shirt, pure white, which had nothing before and after. After putting it on, he also brought one to Enron, whose shorts were blue Yes, compassionate is the same color as Ruan Jingyun''s compassionate. After changing clothes, Ruan Jingyun goes out with Enron and ties up her hair for Enron. She goes out to blow the sea breeze. On the deck, Ruan Jingyun asked Enron, "is it cold?" Enron shook his head: "not cold." Blowing the wind, lying on the boat fence, looking at the ripple of the sea, looking at the spray inside, quietly thinking, if she left, what would Ruan Jingyun look like. But after thinking about it, she didn''t dare to think about it. The more she thought about it, the more reluctant she was to leave. She couldn''t think of spending more time with him while there was still time. Enron smiles, and suddenly kisses Ruan Jingyun''s face. Ruan Jingyun is looking at the sea. He is surprised to be kissed. It''s rare that Enron will take the initiative to kiss him. Why? Ruan Jingyun went to see Enron, turned his back to the sea, carefully pulled Enron into his arms, put one hand on the railing, and put the other hand around Enron''s waist. "What''s the special pleasure? Is it true that Ran''er is thinking about it now? " Ruan Jingyun deliberately teases Enron with a bright smile. Enron blushes and looks at both sides. He doesn''t see stepping on snow and no trace. His face is not so red. "Can''t I take the initiative to kiss you?" Enron tangled, Ruan Jingyun funny: "of course not, but this kind of thing after more good, you know?" Enron can''t laugh or cry. What does he say? What kind of thing is more good? But the next moment I thought of Duoduo and hugged Ruan Jingyun: "how nice the sea breeze is, people can''t help but want to hold you, willing to follow you to the ends of the earth." Enron couldn''t help crying, but she swallowed her tears. Ruan Jingyun raised a hand and gently patted Enron, with a light smile and a little more astringent. Although he didn''t know why, he knew that Enron was in a low mood at this time, but she tried to cover it up and refused to say it. "I am willing to take Ran''er to the ends of the earth, as long as Ran''er is willing, there is nothing to stop." Ruan Jingyun hugs Enron and kisses Enron''s face. Enron nodded and left with a smile, but only she knew how painful the bitter taste was. "How long will it take us to get to where there are swordfish?" Enron asked Ruan Jingyun, who suddenly thought of a question and asked him, "Ran''er...""Well." Enron also looked at Ruan Jingyun seriously, waiting for him to say something serious. As a result, Ruan Jingyun next asked, "do you really know what autumn swordfish is?" Enron thought for a moment: "isn''t it hairtail?" Ruan Jingyun took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He put a touch on his handsome face. Sure enough, he would have a stomachache when he laughed. He was a little at a loss when he laughed. "What are you laughing at? What''s funny, you say?" Enron is a little worried. What did she say wrong? "Well, hairtail is a kind of fish that grows in the water. The longest one is several meters long and the wide one is twenty to thirty centimeters. But what we usually eat is not very big. The most common one is half to sixty centimeters. Some places are called hairtail, some places are called knife fish, there are fat belt, tooth hairtail, many names, the main reason is that this kind of fish is like a skirt, like a knife, so it has such a name. But he''s not a saury. " Ruan Jingyun gave Enron the same lecture, Enron watched Ruan Jingyun, blushed and bit his lips: "what do you want to say?" Ruan Jingyun first shaved Enron''s nose: "I want to say that the top students in Eaton University, who are the first talented women in all subjects, don''t know what the saury is. Isn''t it funny?" Enron thought: "who said that the first one should know what the saury is?" Ruan Jingyun puts his arms around Enron, smiles heartily and shakes them gently on the deck. Enron seems to be dancing with him. Enron also puts his arms around Ruan Jingyun and frowns. What is autumn swordfish? Isn''t it a swordfish? Autumn swordfish. ¡­¡­ "What are they doing? Dancing? " Mo Yun Xin stands in front of him and looks at the two people outside through the window. He casually asks Ruan Jingshi, "they are talking about love. Can''t you see that?" Mo Yun heart Leng for a while, immediately turned past. Ruan Jingshi is holding the rudder to drive the yacht towards the direction to go. Seeing Mo Yunxin turning around, his handsome face is funny. However, he didn''t say anything. He just asked, "did the Mo family embarrass you?" Mo Yun thought and shook his head: "no, it''s good for me." "That''s good. If someone is not good to you, come and tell me immediately. Call me and let me know. I''ll show you." Mo Yun''s heart looked at Ruan Jingshi: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine. I''ve been fine for so many years." "It was in the past, not the present." Ruan Jingshi doesn''t want to say too much. Since the relationship between the two families is not good, she has a relationship with him, so she won''t feel better. As the person who drags her into the water, how can he just sit and watch? "It''s no different." Mo Yun''s heart is heavy, frowned, think of elder sister all night long talk with her, they are not suitable. Think of the elder sister secretly looking at her jewelry before leaving, it really makes her uncomfortable. Ruan Jingshi looked at Mo Yun''s heart: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Mo Yun hesitated for a while: "what do you think of my elder sister?" "Your sister?" Ruan Jingshi thought for a moment, "are you embarrassed?" "No, I just want to know your impression of my elder sister." "I didn''t pay attention. What does your elder sister look like?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yun''s heart suddenly did not respond, and the whole person was silent. With a sigh of relief, the elder sister wanted to come out with her, saying that she wanted to talk with him, but she always felt that things were not like that. The elder sister''s eyes told her that she did not want to talk about her things, but wanted to have a chance to get to know Ruan Jingshi. "Why didn''t your necklace come out?" Ruan Jingshi asked, Mo Yun thought: "I think it''s too eye-catching, put it at home." "Next time you bring it out, don''t take it off when you go to bed, except when you feel uncomfortable. People like you may save your life one day." When Ruan Jingshi said this, Mo Yun''s heart still didn''t understand the meaning, but later she suddenly understood that he had already made plans for her, but she didn''t know all the time. It wasn''t until many years later that she knew how many years it was. Step snow speechless leaning on one side, looking at Ruan Jingyun and Enron two, very disdainful, the young master clearly does not smile, how can Enron coax so happy, really strange. Look at this piece of wood beside her. She never does anything and never says anything, which makes her jealous all day long. No trace came out from one side, wearing a black loose short sleeve shirt and a pair of white shorts. Seeing no trace bothering others, I wanted to kick no trace down and let him swim to the sea. Others are wearing the same clothes. They want him to be different and look dead. No trace went to one side and stood with his hands in his pants pocket. He looked at the sea and looked around. His eyes looked like the eyes of a giant eagle. He was patrolling the sea and would ambush at any time.Step on the snow while no trace look around, in the side kicked a foot, the result of this foot in the air, almost let step on the snow to kick below, but for no trace a pull up people, people fell into the sea. Step snow scared, out of a sweat, half a day to react. Enron looked at the snow, shook his head, but up. If you know you can''t disobey it, you are a fool! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 281 Look at the legs of the snow are soft, no trace bent down to hold up the snow, turned back to the cabin, put people down and left. Enron followed to see step snow, into the door, step snow is scolding traceless bastard, angry to get up, Enron stood at the door very helpless looking at step snow. Some people just don''t know how good it is to be with the people they like, but they don''t know how to cherish it. "Enron, why are you here? Aren''t you with the young master?" Step snow see Enron not angry, get up and go to Enron in front of Enron to find Enron. "I''ll come and have a look. If you''re OK, I''ll go to see him. You don''t look very well. It''s good to have a rest." Enron said, turning to go out, treading snow with Enron, while walking asked Enron: "Enron, recently I always think you are strange, you are more strange than the second young master, do you know?" Enron ignored the previous question and asked TA Xue: "what happened to the second young master?" "The second young master said that he would be engaged to Mo Yunxin and that he would marry her in the future. I have no way to accept this. Do you know?" Enron stops because of stepping on snow, turns around and looks at stepping on snow: "you say that the second young master wants to be with Mo Yun Xin." "It''s not together. It''s already together. It''s just that they''re engaged. Do you understand?" Stepping on snow can''t understand why it''s like this. What''s the reason for the second young master to be with Mo Yunxin? Is it really because he likes it? Although Mo Yun had been through the hands of the second young master, he was really beautiful and had a lot of temperament, but he couldn''t just do it because of this. TA Xue thinks that the second young master is really unkind. He specially chooses those who can''t start. "I don''t know about it. The second young master has his own idea. Why do you worry so much?" Enron took a look at the snow, thinking that she would never see snow again, she thought that she might not find such a good friend in the future. "Let''s go." Enron said to go outside, the snow all the way with Enron has been nagging. Enron''s ears will grow cocoons. When she got outside, she saw Ruan Jingyun lying on the railing, so she went over. Her time was limited. She just wanted to leave the rest of her time for Ruan Jingyun, so that he could know more about her and accompany their mother and son. "How can you do that? I haven''t finished yet." Step snow is very dissatisfied, follow clamor behind Enron, Enron with did not hear the same, went to Ruan Jingyun''s side. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand, hugged Enron and gave her a kiss: "back?" "Well, you''ve been waiting for me?" "Who are you waiting for?" Ruan Jingyun has a funny face. Enron doesn''t know what to say. He can only lean against him. After stepping on snow, Enron talks to Ruan Jingyun about what she said and asks him if he knows Ruan Jingshi''s engagement to Mo Yunxin. Ruan Jingyun''s answer was silent at the beginning. Enron looked at the handsome face calm and indifferent to the sea breeze. Enron didn''t know what to say, but she clearly understood that this man was indifferent to fame and wealth. Although he was still young, he had regarded money as something out of his body, and didn''t care about all the fame and wealth. As for why he did these things, she had no choice Maybe it''s just for the sake of contentment. Silent, Ruan Jingyun said: "you don''t understand Jingshi. He is a sentimental person. Although he has a cold face like my father, his heart is as soft as my mother''s. He can''t see anyone who is good to him or hurt anyone. As long as others are kind to him, he can give his life for others. He is such a person. He''s a man with a cynical kindness that you and I can''t match. Mo Yunxin was a person I planned to use at the beginning. I decided to get close to him at the beginning. As for not hurting him, it was agreed at the beginning. But I didn''t expect that Mo Yunxin was a kind person. Kindness and kindness together, can attract each other, their relationship will change, is something I didn''t think of in the morning. However, we should settle down when we come. How to do it is a shocking thing. I still say that, and I don''t want to interfere in any decisions that are shocking. " "I found that you, as a brother, are very rational." Enron joked. Ruan Jingyun turned around and the wind blew on them. Ruan Jingyun said with a smile, "some feelings don''t need to be dealt with, and some roads don''t need to be looked at. If you go, you will know whether this road should go or not. You don''t need someone to understand, but you need to have a clear conscience." Ruan Jingyun embraces Enron''s waist, and Enron also embraces Ruan Jingyun''s waist. After walking on the deck for a while, Enron wants to have a rest. Ruan Jingyun immediately accompanies Enron to the cabin to have a rest. Enron lay down and began to be curious about stepping on snow and no trace. He asked them about them. Originally, he just mentioned it. Unexpectedly, Ruan Jingyun really knew about it, which surprised Enron a little. "How do you know that?" Enron lay there, Ruan Jingyun an arm across Enron''s head, looking down at Enron: "this I can''t know?" "Well, you are cunning. I always thought you were a self righteous person. Most of the things that ordinary people do, you will not do. And I think traceless age is older than you. Although the younger children need to see how the older children learn, I think you are the kind of person who is older than you, the more you despise."Enron said in an orderly manner, and the smile on Ruan Jingyun''s face was elegant: "seeing is seeing, knowing is knowing, and dismissing. I can''t say that. After all, I don''t think it''s wrong to love men and women, but I have a pair of ears between my eyes. Should I close my eyes and block my ears when something happens to others?" Ruan Jingyun is funny. Playing with Enron''s hair, he finds that Enron''s hair is getting better and better. I don''t know if it''s because Enron is pregnant? "What do you know?" "But isn''t that curious?" "Everyone has a curiosity, so do I "I''ll tell you." Ruan Jingyun leans to one side and thinks: "they are childhood sweethearts, but no trace is old-fashioned and doesn''t like girls who take the initiative. He also likes stepping on snow in his heart, but she takes the initiative and makes him at a loss. Now, the age of no trace is one year older than me, and it''s not too old. No trace is nineteen years old, in the eyes of no trace I''m still a child, so... " Enron listened and closed his eyes. He took Ruan Jingyun''s hand and put his arms around his waist. He turned and closed his eyes and fell asleep. Seeing Enron asleep, Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and stroked Enron''s hair. It was really hard for her during this period of time, and she didn''t know what her heart knot was and when she could untie it. Ruan Jingyun sighed in a low voice and gave a kiss to Enron''s pale face. Because of emotional things, his face was not good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 282 Enron wakes up. The yacht has arrived at the designated sea area. When Enron opens her eyes, Ruan Jingyun is also sleeping, but when she wakes up, Ruan Jingyun also wakes up. Enron also says, "you can sleep a little longer." "It''s dark. I haven''t eaten for a day. Go out and eat something." Ruan Jingyun got up and moved for a while, and took Enron to go outside. At night, the sea wind was getting colder. Ruan Jingyun took a thick coat to Enron and put it on, and the two went out. At this time, no trace has been ready to eat, is shelf outside ready to eat. Enron came out and saw the barbecue shelves and some barbecues. Stepping on snow immediately beckoned to pass safely. Enron walked over and sat down. Ruan Jingyun sat down and began to barbecue. Ruan Jingshi sat opposite him and wore a white T-shirt. Enron thought that he would not wear it when it was cold at night, so he put it on. Mo Yun''s heart is always low head, a little shy, but learning things very quickly, not for a while with the help of Ruan Jingshi string out a lot. Although she is a lady in a rich family, Mo Yun has no airs, which makes Enron feel that she is the most valuable. The barbecue was made by Ruan Jingshi. It soon became fragrant. Ruan Jingyun gave Enron a piece of meat. Enron didn''t have much appetite. Seeing that other people''s COD was delicious, he took a piece of COD to her. When she ate it, Enron remembered: "how about Liansheng?" "The old lady has a lot of things to deal with. She has to go home to deal with the old lady, so you can''t see him these days." Ruan Jingshi is eating kebabs and drinking beer. It seems that he is very comfortable. While sitting, Mo Yun''s heart never talks. It seems that there is no such person. Enron look around for a week, such a few people can also get together, if not fate, what can it be? After eating for a while, Enron got up and stood up. TA Xue proposed to play poker. He also said that he had been prepared. Several people looked at each other. It was a long night and there was nothing to do, so they got together. Enron already can play, treading on snow is no problem, at this time left Mo Yun heart. "You don''t?" Ruan Jingshi asked Mo Yun about his heart. Mo Yun thought, "I played Soha when I was abroad." "Yo Ruan Jingshi suddenly laughed: "look at our Lord, I can''t even know suoha." Mo Yun''s heart flushed as soon as he heard Ruan Jingshi''s words. Enron laughed: "I just learned it, too." "Then we play Soha, the three of us play with them." Ruan Jingshi said, looking at Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingyun said: "yes." A few people cleaned up and went back to the log table. Six people sat down and began to play cards. As a result, no trace lost, Ruan Jingshi won, and Ruan Jingyun tied. In the morning, I heard stepping on snow and no trace say, it''s useless. I lost everything. Enron also had a rest in the middle of the night. He leaned on one side of the sofa and had a sleep. After playing in the morning, Ruan Jingyun took her back. In the morning, a few people were resting. In the afternoon, a few people came out and began to prepare for fishing. Enron stands on it and stands with Mo Yun Xin. Mo Yun''s heart is all about Ruan Jingshi. She''s afraid that something might happen to Ruan Jingshi, but she doesn''t dare to make a sound for fear of scaring Ruan Jingshi. Looking at Mo Yun Xin, Enron feels inexplicably that she has misunderstood. Enron looked into the sea and wanted to go down, but he was told by Ruan Jingshi that he came up obediently. Look at the people below. Each of them has a water motorcycle and is casting a net in the sea. Water motorcycles are very fast. They don''t wait for Enron to see anything. The motorboat has been splashing on the sea. Enron is "more than 1000 Jin." Ruan Jingyun is dealing with it. The two brothers are chatting as if they were children. No trace comes up from behind and starts to clean up the things behind. The three people are all wet and look at the three women a little different. Mo Yun''s heart sees that Ruan Jingshi is happy, and she is also happy. Enron is different. He stands in the distance and stares at Ruan Jingyun, but he doesn''t say a word. No one knows her pain. She''s going to walk in the snow, and it has nothing to do with her! Clean up, Ruan Jingyun took a autumn swordfish to Enron: "this is autumn swordfish." Enron looked at the fish, looked at other people, she was not very happy: "you deliberately?" Ruan Jingyun is funny: "it''s not intentional, it''s intentional." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron gave a white look, and Ruan Jingyun was even more amused. He threw the fish into the sea and opened the gate below. They didn''t eat much, and the rest were put back into the sea. Enron can see that the fish below swim back to the sea quickly. After such a toss, it was dark soon, and the day was like a blink of an eye. At night, there were some seafood. Ruan Jingyun cooked it himself, but no one else could. Enron had to help. Ruan Jingyun asked her to sit down, but she refused. She just started to fight while the fish soup was ready. Enron planned to take out the fish soup. Ruan Jingyun intercepted it and asked her to stand and watch Order the others and take them out in person, so as not to burn Enron. We can say that we take care of Enron meticulously. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun''s back. The more he did, the more reluctant she was. She didn''t know what to do.Turning around and watching the fire, he almost burnt the fish. Fortunately, Ruan Jingyun came back in time and turned off the fire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 283 After dinner, Enron began to feel sleepy again. Before he had finished his work, he dozed off. Ruan Jingyun and Enron were responsible for it, while stepping on snow and traceless were responsible for it. Enron wanted to wait until stepping on snow and traceless came back, but before anyone else fell asleep, Ruan Jingyun got up and took Enron back. Watching them leave, stepping on snow and no trace are not there, Mo Yun asked Ruan Jingshi: "your brother and your sister-in-law have a good relationship." "We''re not good?" Ruan Jingshi jokingly asked, Mo Yun heart''s face a red: "that how same?" "The feelings are all the same, but when you meet the right person, their personality is too calm. My brother''s temper is even worse than mine. When he comes here, his temper is like the king of hell. You won''t understand if you haven''t seen him. But you can see that he is as clever as a kitten in front of her." Ruan Jingshi is funny. He gets up and drinks beer while lying down. Mo Yun looks at Ruan Jingshi: "it''s bad for you to drink less." "I don''t enjoy my body when I''m young. Maybe I won''t have a chance later." Ruan Jingshi drank a mouthful of beer, facing the wind, Mo Yun heart puzzled asked: "why?" "I don''t know why. I just think it''s like this. I''m young and want to do what I want. When I get older, I won''t be so comfortable. Maybe I''ll do something like big brother in the future, and I won''t have time." When Ruan Jingshi spoke, he had finished a bottle of beer. Then he let it go, and the bottle fell into the sea with his hand, and soon it was far away. Mo Yun Xin stood beside him and looked at him for a while. He didn''t say anything and watched the sea with him. It was the next day when she fell asleep and woke up again. The ship had returned. After Enron got up, he didn''t see Ruan Jingyun. He sat outside for a while. Ruan Jingyun was coming back, holding the clothes he had washed yesterday. See Enron smile: "wake up?" "Well." Enron agreed, didn''t go out, followed Ruan Jingyun to come in from outside, took Enron in. "Are we going back?" Enron is to see the direction of the outside, Ruan Jingyun sat down and said Enron: "your sense of direction so good?" Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun and sat on the bed: "it''s so good since childhood." "It''s strange that my sense of direction is the same as that of the world. I''ve been good since I was a child, especially at sea. We can tell the direction no matter where we are put." Ruan Jingshi said with a smile. After thinking about it, of course it will be very good. They are related by blood. OK. Ruan Jingshi put down his clothes, turned around and brought over the fish soup that had been prepared for Enron: "I cooked it in the morning. Do you want to taste it? This fish is also delicious." Enron took a few mouthfuls with a small bowl. It was really delicious, but she didn''t eat much meat. She just drank a little soup. After drinking, she went to the bathroom and washed out. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun standing aside and ready to go out, and called him: "we don''t go out. There are many people outside. I don''t want to go out. I want to lie down with you quietly for a while." "Ruan Jingyun is funny:" is it some seasickness, from the ship on the sleepy "No, I''m not seasick. I just want to lie in bed." Enron said has returned to bed, Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron, it is because of pregnancy sleepiness. Enron didn''t answer this question. She really felt that she was getting sleepy because she was pregnant. Enron lay on the bed, looking at very comfortable, Ruan Jingyun turned to lean on Enron''s side, embracing Enron: "is there anything you want to say to me, if there is one, just tell me." Ruan Jingyun couldn''t bear to watch Enron go to the top of the corner alone. He felt distressed when he saw what she had to say and everyone had to bear it. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "you said the child was born, what''s its name?" Ruan surprised cloud Leng for a while: "why suddenly ask such a question?" "I don''t know why, but I really want to ask you." Enron turned over and hugged Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun thought, "what do you want his name to be?" "I don''t know. That''s why I asked you." "Let me see." Ruan Jingyun leaned aside and lay down, thinking carefully about the problem mentioned by Enron. He frowned and frowned, as if he had encountered something very troublesome, which made him difficult to choose. At last, Ruan Jingyun asked Enron, "do you think it''s a boy or a girl?" Enron thought: "I think it will be a boy." Enron said, and Ruan Jingyun thought, "if it''s a boy "Shilin." "Ruan Shilin?" Enron asked for a long time, Ruan Jingyun nodded, Enron asked: "why do you use the world?" "My genealogy is like this. The next generation is the world. The name of the world shaking is specially put in the world, just to tell the next generation what the word is." "So is your father and uncle?" Enron asked, Ruan Jingyun shook his head: "there''s no such coincidence. Of course, it''s different, but it''s really because of this reason." "Shilin It''s a good name. Which Lin is Shi Lin''s Lin? ""It''s kylin''s kylin." "Well, although it''s not the dragon and Phoenix among human beings, Kirin is only inferior to the dragon. Being a dragon is not necessarily as good as Kirin." Enron smiles and is very satisfied with the name of Ruan Shilin. But after thinking about it, she still felt a little strange and asked Ruan Jingyun, "if there are children, what are you going to call them?" "Shixian, Shiwen, Shijun, shiting..." Enron blushed: "do you want to have so many children?" "That''s natural. If there are fewer children, how can we bear the joys? Only when there are more children can we grow old and have fun." Enron frowned, more and more uncomfortable, but she also laughed: "then how do you think of all the names of boys?" "Isn''t Shiwen a girl?" Ruan Jingyun asked back and shook his head: "how can a girl call such a name? It''s just a boy''s name. You told me that you like girls. It''s obviously false. In fact, you just like boys." "Those names just came up for a moment. I really didn''t think of the others." Ruan Jingyun leans on Enron''s side: "if it''s a girl, you don''t have to think about it. If it''s a girl, Lan''er is the best. I like orchids. My daughter naturally calls it Lan''er." Enron looked and closed his eyes. Leaning against her Ruan Jingyun, he couldn''t say a word. He was sad to hold Ruan Jingyun. How I wish I could give him a daughter and a Lan''er. Unfortunately, even if the child was born a Lan''er, she did not dare to let their father and daughter meet. "Ran''er If you have something to do, please tell me that we are husband and wife. Although we haven''t officially got the marriage certificate, it''s a fact that you are Ruan Jingyun''s wife. No one will change it. Do you understand? " Enron hugged Ruan Jingyun: "what can I do for you? How can you be suspicious before you get married? How can I marry you?" "Ah You are such a silly woman. Why don''t you know how to make use of your advantages at all? " "What conditions?" "It''s a woman''s condition, of course." "What''s the condition? You can''t see clearly before you meet me. I''ve never been so good. You think I''m good." Enron hugs Ruan Jingyun tightly. She doesn''t want to separate. She doesn''t want to, but does she have any other choice? Enron didn''t want to leave Ruan Jingyun that day, so he hugged Ruan Jingyun until the boat came to shore. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 284 After getting off the boat, Ruan Jingshi says that he wants to send Mo Yunxin back. After saying hello, he gets on the bus and drives to drive Mo Yunxin. Two people, Ta Xue and Wu trace, sit in another car. Enron makes a special trip to pick up their car. On the way, Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun and asked, "do you want to go back to work today?" Ruan Jingyun leaned on one side, folded one leg, holding Enron''s hand: "what''s the matter?" Enron shook his head: "it''s nothing. I just think I''ll go to work as soon as I come back. I''m too busy. I should have a proper rest." "You care so much about me, and you''re completely captured by me?" Ruan Jingyun smiles and holds Enron''s hand. He doesn''t want to let go of it, but there are too many things today, so he has to go back to deal with them. Moreover, he wants to finish these two days'' work and have a good time with Enron. Enron''s mood is not right, and Ruan Jingyun is not at ease. "You are more and more fond of witty words recently. Do men like to say these words?" Enron didn''t have much expression on her face. She wanted to make herself relaxed, but she couldn''t relax anyway. "Of course not. Men don''t like to talk about it." Ruan Jingyun deliberately picked eyebrows, Enron thought: "for example?" "For example, dumb, speechless men." Ruan Jingyun said and suddenly laughed. Enron looked at him for a moment, but he couldn''t react. He was stunned and watched him not speak any more. Ruan Jingyun laughed with a funny face, and Enron''s face turned red. "Do you think I''m stupid?" Enron calm for a while, can''t help but ask Ruan Jingyun, has been taut face. Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer. Looking out of the car, he patted Enron''s hand gently: "today is really busy, and I can''t accompany you at night. You haven''t slept well recently. If you want to live in school for a day, you have to walk in the snow and accompany you." Enron Leng for a while, and then agreed to a good word. Ruan Jingyun turned to see for a while Enron: "don''t just promise me good, also remember, promise me to do." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "you are more and more nagging. I don''t know if you were this nagging when you were old. If so, I can''t stand it." Ruan Jingyun is funny: "I haven''t heard of an old couple who quarrels with each other because they are old enough to nag." Enron slightly Leng, old couple? How can they be an old couple? They just can''t move at that time. I don''t know if he will forgive her for the decision she made today. "If you''re still nagging when you''re old, I won''t give you food." "Well, I''ll feed you when you get old." No matter what Enron said, Ruan Jingyun had the next sentence waiting for him. But Enron said that he got off at home and Ruan Jingyun followed him. "Aren''t you going back?" Enron''s face was strange, but Ruan Jingyun looked into Enron''s house: "even if I want to go back, I''m not in a hurry. I have to go to see my grandmother before I go back. I just send the frozen saury to my grandmother." "What else are you going to do before you leave?" Enron a face accident, Ruan Jingyun look back at her: "no?" Enron didn''t answer. Of course, he could do anything. After opening the door, Lian Sheng got out of the car, took a quick-frozen box, moved it from the car, went in and sent it to the kitchen. Ruan Jingyun made the fish himself, then looked at the time to leave, and before leaving, he kissed Enron: "tell Grandma that I have something to rush away and I won''t go to see her. Autumn swordfish is delicious and good for my health." With that, Ruan Jingyun patted Enron''s arm and then went to the car. Enron stood outside and watched Ruan Jingshi''s car leave. She went back from the door. Turning around, he saw Ruan Jingshi standing at the door, stunned: "are you at home?" "I''m not at home. Where am I going?" Ruan Jingshi had a funny face. Enron didn''t know what to say. He walked straight inside. Ruan Jingshi went back with Enron and asked Enron: "is my brother doing something bad?" Enron looked back: "what nonsense?" "Am I talking nonsense? All your eyes and every movement seem to tell my brother that you are going away and never come back. Where are you going?" Ruan Jingshi does not allow sand in his eyes. Every move of Enron is in his eyes. "When you are full, do you want to chat with Mo Yunxin more? Where do you have so much time to manage me?" Enron went back as she walked. She was a little flustered when Ruan Jingshi told her what was on her mind, but she could calm down. When she calmed down, there would be no flaws. Enron went back to the old lady''s room upstairs and told her she was back. The old lady is closing her eyes. She is glad to hear that her granddaughter has come back. She opens her eyes and looks at the door. She sees a smile: "are you back?" "Well, I''m back." "Did you have a good time?" The old lady then asked, "happy." "Just be happy. What''s in your hand?" The old lady had heard the smell for a long time, and she said with a smile, "the autumn swordfish he brought back is made by him. He said that the company is very busy and is anxious to leave. He asked me to bring it to you.""It''s hard to be human. The company is so busy that it has to care about me. As an old woman, I eat the same food, but it''s rare for her to have this heart. I''ll try it." The old lady put down her legs and went over to the fish. She picked up the chopsticks and tasted some of the fish. She said with a smile, "I know I like the light taste. It''s really good. It''s delicious. You can eat it too. Now you''re in double health. You should pay attention to nutrition." "I''ve eaten. I''m not hungry. If you eat, I''ll peel." Enron turned to wash his hands, came back and sat down to peel and stab the old lady. He spoke to the old lady while peeling and stabbing. "Grandma, if I say I want to leave here and let''s go to a new place to live, will you not get used to it?" Enron asked tentatively. The old lady ate the fish and looked at Enron: "have you quarreled?" Enron shook his head: "no quarrel, just don''t want to live here, I don''t like the environment here." When Enron lied, others seemed to be very serious, but the old lady could see what was going on at a glance. But the old lady knew that only when she was under great pressure would she be haggard. During this period, Enron was under pressure and would not say anything, but she understood the truth. "Grandma can go anywhere. As long as you think about it and make sure to do it, grandma will support you, but..." The old lady tangled and looked at her granddaughter, who wanted to take on everything: "just what?" Enron asked the old lady, the old lady thought: "only you should tell Grandma, in the end what is bothering you, or you will be pressed a stone on you all your life, sooner or later you will be crushed, grandma is going to the earth, what can not tell Grandma, grandma has gone so long, your life experience is not as good as grandma, you said If it''s good, grandma will be happy for you. If it''s bad, I''ll help you hide it. If you don''t tell me, grandma can''t help you. " Enron couldn''t help crying any more. She put her arms around her grandmother and burst into tears. With a sigh, the old lady put down her chopsticks and put her arms around her granddaughter: "you are such a silly child!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 285 Enron cried for a while and told the old lady what happened. The old lady kept frowning: "No." Enron looked at grandma in a daze: "what''s wrong?" "You say you are the Ruan family''s child. It''s too hasty for you to rely on the data evidence. Now even if the child is lost, people have to do DNA comparison. Even my old lady knows that it''s love. Why don''t you know it? It''s rare that you are so smart." The old lady was helpless, but Enron was not happy at all. "In fact, I''ve thought about DNA comparison, but I''m not sure about the comparison between brothers and sisters. Ruan Jingyun''s parents are not at home. Even if they are, it''s hard for me to get them." Enron has never thought about these, but has never been able to solve them before giving up. The old lady thought, "that''s no good. Even if it is like this, it can''t be so rash. And how can you be sure that the fan fan you are with is not Ruan Jingyun''s sister, but you are. At that time, there was another one named fan fan fan? Where did the child go? " The old lady asked, Enron thought carefully: "she was also in the orphanage, and was not adopted, but..." "I''m so confused. How can you be so hasty? If it''s that girl, you''ve made a big mistake, haven''t you?" The old lady''s face is not good. It''s not her selfishness. She can''t help being selfish when it comes to this matter. Ruan Jingyun''s good old lady is in the eye. Enron and Ruan Jingyun are the most suitable two. The child has made such a hasty decision. Can he not be angry? Seeing that the old lady was angry, Enron immediately said, "I''ll check it." "How to check, people are dead." The old lady looked at Enron unhappily. Enron was silent. She didn''t dare to look at the old lady, but she thought carefully: "Fanfan is older than me." The old lady looked at her: "how much older?" "I don''t remember the details. Although we are the same age in the book, I remember that Fanfan''s zodiac is different from mine. Because she loves to cry, she thinks she is younger than me." Enron carefully recalled many things, the old lady looked at Enron: "big day is also big." "But I always feel that..." "You are a child who loves to go to the top of a bull''s-eye.look at this period of time, you''ve been tossing Jingyun around. You''re going to lose weight. You have your own problems, which implicates him. You''re not allowed to go your own way any more. Don''t go anywhere today. Tell me what happened and I''ll think about it carefully." For the sake of her granddaughter, the old lady also has to come up with a way, not to mention in the face of Ruan Jingyun''s plate of autumn swordfish. Enron didn''t go out all day and told the old lady the whole story. In fact, the old lady knew that it would happen in nine cases out of ten, but what happened was not an act of God or a coincidence? She has lived so old that she has never experienced or seen anything. There''s still some misunderstanding to be found. The old lady doesn''t want her child to be ruined in the end. She doesn''t want to. She will hate herself. Sitting quietly, the old lady said: "now it seems that we can only hope on two things. One is that the child who went to the orphanage with you was their Ruan family child, who died in the fire. The other is that this matter is a fraud from beginning to end. You are not the child at all, and the child is in other places The place where the child died at birth is just wrong. " "What do you mean?" Enron looked at her grandmother strangely, and the old lady sighed softly: "the child is a piece of meat on her mother. Although I haven''t had it, her mother didn''t give birth until October. If the child is born, the happiest thing is her mother, not anyone else. In the same way, if a child is born missing and dies young, the worst thing must be the mother. Although Jing Yun said that he was taken away without knowing, there are some strange things. If the child really exists, will the Ruan family make the child fall outside? " Enron thought for a moment: "it''s reasonable that it won''t, but they''ve been looking for it." "No, it''s not that they''ve been looking, it''s that he''s been looking." The old lady reminded Enron, and Enron thought, "what do you mean?" "It may also be a lie that adults deceive children. According to what you said, Jingyun was looking forward to it before his sister was born, and his mother fell down to save him, so he lost his child. In this case, he would naturally blame himself, because it was hard for him, but adults may make up a story in order not to make him hard The reason deceived him, and he kept looking for it until so many years. " The old lady explained and shook her head: "no way, I don''t think so. If it is true, his family will organize it. He also told me that his father is also looking for it. It''s just that his family status is not disclosed in order not to cause inconvenience." "You silly child, you''ve been looking for him for so many years. Knowing that the child doesn''t exist and can''t be found, their parents need to speak out and beat him. It''s better to let him go than to let him be hit. In this way, there''s hope and he won''t feel too sad.After looking for so many years, he thought that this person existed, and suddenly told him that this person was no longer there, just like his sister who had grown up for 19 years suddenly died in front of him, or was killed by him. His parents would not tell him cruelly considering these. " The old lady didn''t agree with Enron, but she was in a better mood. She thought of Fanfan. Maybe there is a way out. Now she should look for Fanfan''s past. Although people are dead, where can Fanfan come from? If it can be proved, Fanfan is Enron felt that he was really cruel, because if he wanted to be with Ruan Jingyun and prove that she was not his sister, he had to go to find the girl named Fanfan. Enron didn''t know whether it was right to do so. After sitting for a day and listening to grandma''s talk for a day, Enron had dinner in the evening and left from Grandma. She also felt that she should look for it, so she didn''t go back to her room after she left. Instead, she sat downstairs watching TV, staring at the TV in a daze. Ruan Jingshi came from one side and waved his hand in front of her. Enron woke up and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "what are you doing?" "What are you doing?" Ruan startled the world with an evil smile, sat beside Enron, leaned over and asked Enron, "are you in a better mood?" Enron took a look: "how do you know I''m in a bad mood? I''m in a good mood." "I''ll know if I''m going to be fat." Ruan Jingshi turns off the TV, turns on his mobile phone and chats with Mo Yunxin. He goes to see him safely. Ruan Jingshi laughs like a flower. He doesn''t know what he sees? Enron wanted to have a look. As a result, she went to see it. Ruan Jingshi immediately hid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 286 Can''t see Ruan Jingshi raised his hand to push Enron''s face, pushed Enron far away, Enron immediately took Ruan Jingshi''s hand away: "what are you doing?" "What did I do, what did I do, don''t you know? Peeking at other people''s privacy, others push away, but also vowed to ask others what to do, are you confused? " Ruan Jingshi''s mouth, Enron has never been an opponent, in a daze for half a minute, Enron turned his face to the turned off TV in a daze. Ruan Jingshi sat up and sent his mobile phone to Enron. Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi and asked, "do you know your brother is looking for someone?" "I''ve asked this question. How can I remember to ask it again?" Ruan Jingshi looked funny and thought for a while: "I''m just curious, why is your brother always looking for it, but you don''t care?" "Bullshit, get it back and divide it up?" Ruan Jingshi didn''t care at all. He shook his head: "you are not like that. There must be some reason." "What can be the reason?" Ruan Jingshi asked Enron in a funny way. Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi for a while and said, "I can''t tell you the reason, but I just think there is a reason in it." "You keep asking me this question today, and I think Some time ago, you went to the orphanage to look up the information files. It doesn''t have nothing to do with it, does it? " Ruan Jingshi was amused, but Enron said, "why don''t you care about your brother?" "There''s nothing I can do to care about me, not to mention that he hasn''t found it after so many years of searching. How can I find it? If he can''t find it, I can find it? " Ruan Jingshi despised Enron, raised his head and spread his arms on the sofa: "in fact, I hope my brother and I are the only two people in my family. Isn''t that good? I don''t know one more person, so it''s embarrassing to sit together? If it''s a man, I don''t know what he is like when I study outside. If I don''t like him when I get home, I can kill him. What can I do when I get back? Since they''ve all been lost, it means that we don''t have enough predestination with our family. Why force us? " "You mean, you think your brother''s demanding?" Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi, also really don''t understand, the same is a pair of parents raised children, how can the difference be so big? Ruan Jingshi suddenly laughed: "I''m different from my brother. I''ve heard that my mother fell off the cliff when my parents saved my brother. My brother''s heart is very sad. He''s looking for this child these years, and he thinks it''s a girl. I think if the child is born, it must be a boy. ¡± "how can you be so sure?" "There are no girls in my family." Ruan Jingshi was so determined, and Enron was speechless to Ruan Jingshi''s determination. Silent for a while, Enron said: "what if it''s a daughter?" "No way." Ruan Jingshi was so determined that Enron was in a daze. With a smile, Ruan Jingshi stood up, stepped forward to the opposite side, stood for a while, turned around, looked at Enron and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter. Fate arranges these things, not for us to spoil, but for us to remember the past disasters and today''s perfection. It''s not easy to get them. My brother has been looking for them It has nothing to do with me. I just keep my home now, but he can''t forget the nightmare of his mother falling off the cliff for so many years. He is very afraid of those things. I heard my mother say that when he was a child, he would wake up with nightmares every time, saying that it was a dream of his mother falling down. " Ruan Jingshi pondered for a while: "when my brother was a child, he often told me that I had a sister. When he grew up, he wanted to find her." I think it''s ridiculous, but he has been working hard for so many years, and I can''t say anything, but if I had, I would have realized it. Life is like this, he for that nightmare, refused everyone, persistent. You don''t know his past. You don''t understand. He''s just obsessed. " "Your brother will beat you if he hears." Enron reminds, Ruan Jingshi suddenly smiles so: "he does not hit me." Enron was stunned for a moment. Ruan Jingshi turned around and said, "I don''t believe that I have a sister or a brother. I think I only need one brother. I don''t like one more. But he''s different. He wants to have a sister. " Enron suddenly discovers that Ruan Jingshi is jealous and doesn''t like Ruan Jingyun. He cares about others and doesn''t care about him. Enron got up, stood up and went to Ruan Jingshi''s side: "but you didn''t answer me, is there this person in the end?" "I don''t know. My mother and father never mentioned it. We''re not children any more. My mother will suffer because of it, and no one will mention it. But my father has been looking into it a few years ago." Ruan Jingshi''s words have proved one thing, that is, the Ruan family does have a child. Enron looked at the scenery outside: "autumn, it''s time for the fallen leaves to return to their roots. Maybe there is a chance to find the child. If there is a chance, will you go to find it?" Hearing Enron''s words, Ruan Jingshi chuckled: "I don''t know." "I want you to help me find it, can you?" Enron asked him, Ruan Jingshi put his hands in his pants pocket, his eyes were deep, and Zhan Liang was like a star: "are you bored about this recently?"Enron did not answer, Ruan Jingshi looked at her: "why not speak?" Enron wry smile: "do not know what to say." "You don''t think you are the child, do you?" Ruan Jingshi turned and looked at Enron. Enron could not help retreating two steps. He was pale and could not say a word. "What are you talking about?" Enron forced to stabilize his mind, but Ruan Jingshi laughed like a demon, full of sunshine. Enron''s face is more and more bad, but she doesn''t retreat again. She''s afraid that Ruan Jingshi will see something and try to calm down. "I just want to find this man. If you don''t want to help me, forget it. Don''t doubt me like that." "Guilty?" Ruan Jingshi was so funny that he turned his face to look outside with a smile and took a deep breath: "if you are my elder sister, you can explain why you went to abortion." Enron is a little nervous and holds hands tightly. But Ruan Jingshi said, "he is bewildered, and so are you?" Enron Leng for a moment: "how do you say that about your brother?" "What do I say?" Ruan Jingshi said with a smile, "does God deliberately make fun of our family?" Enron was speechless and did not continue to speak. Ruan Jingshi was a little quiet for a while and said, "if you really want to find it, I''ll help you find it." Enron looked up at Ruan Jingshi: "are you serious?" Ruan Jingshi took a funny look at Enron: "you don''t believe me?" Enron was silent and did not answer. He turned his face and looked outside. Ruan Jingshi was right. She was bewildered for him. Even if there is a last glimmer of life, she is willing to hold on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 287 With Ruan Jingshi''s help, Enron made it simple. Two children went to the orphanage and came from other places. One of the two children must be the person Ruan Jingyun was looking for. Enron hoped to find them. But because of the fire, the two children died. Enron didn''t want Ruan Jingyun to know about it, and he was also in a bad mood. Ruan Jingshi sat in Enron''s room and looked at the information carefully. He lowered his head and said that he listened and didn''t express any opinions, and it was already late at night. "That''s it." Enron sat aside and didn''t want to explain. After all, Ruan Jingshi didn''t ask, but she didn''t know what was going on. She didn''t know if she was guilty. From Ruan Jingshi''s reading of the information, Enron kept explaining. Ruan Jingshi listened to her and looked up: "have you ever heard that there is no silver here?" Enron was stunned and sat on one side: "I''m serious with you, but you said I have no silver here." "Usually you don''t talk much and keep everything in mind, but if you talk too much, I think you are dishonest." Ruan Jingshi stood up, took an apple to eat and washed it safely. Eating Ruan Jingshi back to sit down, and then said: "don''t worry, you are not my sister." Enron was stunned: "what are you talking about?" "I am not nonsense, you know in your heart, you rest, I have something to do these days, and my brother also has something to do, he will accompany me to the Mo family." Ruan Jingshi said, got up and took the information, with an apple in his mouth. Enron immediately got up: "what did you say?" Enron can''t respond. Is Ruan Jingshi going to the Mo family to propose marriage? Ruan Jingshi stopped, put his information in one hand and put it behind him. He took down the apple in his mouth and looked at Enron curiously as he ate it: "why, I heard that I have a master. Do you regret being near water?" Enron''s face sank: "you don''t have a word of truth in your mouth. I''m asking if it''s true that you''re going to propose marriage?" "Is this a joke? It''s true, of course "But you..." Enron didn''t know what to say, but he thought it was a bit abrupt, and Ruan Jingshi didn''t look like "But what happened to me?" Ruan Jingshi walked up to Enron and approached him with his height. Enron raised his hand and pushed him: "don''t follow me. People don''t know you. I don''t know you yet?" Ruan Jingshi then turned to eat the apple: "then I''ll go, you have a rest." "Are you really going to propose marriage?" Enron then asked, or some uncertainty, Ruan Jingshi looked back at Enron: "marriage is inevitable, Yun heart for me will be dragged into the water, I have to be responsible, do not let her be despised." Ruan Jingshi was very serious and thought for a moment: "do you really like Mo Yunxin?" "I have to do everything whether I like it or not. Why do I ask so many questions?" Ruan Jingshi is funny. "You''re too young. You''re only seventeen. You don''t understand a lot of things." Enron seemed to be a man from past. Ruan Jingshi had a bright smile on his face: "how old are you?" "I''m not big either, but I know more than you. Mo Yunxin is a good person. If you don''t really want to be with her, don''t hurt her. Although the people of the Mo family are not good, they have nothing to do with her. " "Are you such a bad man? Or do you have feelings for me? " Ruan Jingshi looked at it and said, "your brother knows..." "Use my brother to oppress me again, you know three words in your life, it''s ruined!" Enron was silent, thinking of the three words, Ruan Jingshi went out and came back: "one, two, three..." Enron was stunned. Then he heard Ruan Jingshi leave with a smile. Enron went back to see that he had already left. The door closed and I went back to rest safely. After I lay down, I still couldn''t sleep. I didn''t fall asleep until three o''clock. When I got up in the morning, it was eight o''clock. Enron got up and went downstairs to see that Ruan Jingshi had gone out first. "Are you awake?" Step snow standing downstairs is looking at Enron, see her wake up, took a picture, and then sent to Ruan Jingyun. At this time, Ruan Jingyun was on his way to Mo''s home. Each of the two brothers had a car. Ruan Jingshi drove faster in front than the wind. Ruan Jingyun was not in a hurry. He was in a good mood when he saw the photos of Enron. He raised one hand and pointed to Liansheng in front of him. He dialed and called Enron with one hand. Liansheng is busy taking out his mobile phone and calling Ruan Jingshi. When the phone was connected, lien Sheng said immediately, "second young master, I think you are driving too fast. I want you to slow down." Lian Sheng said on the phone, "if you hurry up, I won''t be fast." Liansheng speechless: "second young master, you drive so fast, we can''t follow you." "Dudu..." Then he hung up. Liansheng looked back at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun was talking to Enron. Enron just answered the phone. "Up?" Ruan Jingyun asked her, although Enron''s heart was still very heavy, it was not as bad as those two days, and the answer was light: "do you send someone to watch me?""I just want to see how sloppy you are when you wake up for the first time." Ruan Jingyun''s voice was low, and he came down from upstairs with his mobile phone and sat down on the dining table: "you haven''t seen it, and you deliberately said that you haven''t seen it. Is that interesting?" "Interesting." Ruan Jingyun continued to laugh, Enron thought of what, asked him: "are you going to Mo''s?" "Yes, I''ll explain it to you." "There''s no need to tell me if there''s any explanation, I''m willing to." Enron didn''t think it was necessary. "It''s not all true. There''s a lot of noise about Jingshi. Grandma doesn''t know about it. Maybe Jingshi and I will go back to be reprimanded tonight, and if Jingshi has to insist, the old lady may want to find you." Enron Leng for a while: "still want to find me?" "Of course, you are an amazing girlfriend. You''ve been to Ruan''s house several times. The old lady will definitely ask you why you broke up." "Hoo..." Enron felt the pressure and took a long breath. Ruan Jingyun laughed more and more: "it''s nothing. I''m here." "If you ask me, what can I say?" Enron felt that he could not say that Ruan Jingshi was cheating or empathizing. Otherwise, what did he say? Isn''t that what happened? "If you don''t know how to say it, it''s not good to say too much." Enron didn''t respond. For Ruan Jingyun''s general arrangement, Enron was a little funny. He just fooled his grandmother. After a while, Ruan Jingyun went to the door of Mo''s house and told Enron a few words to pay attention to. The phone immediately hung up and he got out of the car with Liansheng''s action of opening the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 288 Enron sat at home, thinking about Ruan Jingyun''s going to propose marriage to Ruan Jingshi. After a while, he began to have breakfast. After breakfast, Enron planned to go for a walk in the yard. As soon as he got out of the door, he saw Jing yunduan and Jing Yunzhe get out of the car. When they met, Jing yunduan ran to Enron and pulled Enron: "Enron heard you went out to play?" Enron looked back at the snow, snow is very despised, this kind of inside and outside things can she do? Enron turned around and took a look at Jing Yunzhe, then looked at Jing yunduan and asked, "I want to eat autumn swordfish, so we went out to sea to catch autumn swordfish." Enron politely replied, Jing yunduan thought and asked: "I heard that there are other people besides you and Brother Yun, and no trace on the snow?" Enron nodded, did not answer the other. Jing yunduan''s tears are about to flow out: "does Ruan Jingshi have a girlfriend?" Enron is stunned. Jing yunduan''s tears flow down. Enron doesn''t know what to say. It''s hard to remember what Jing yunduan said to her. Jing Yunzhe hugged his sister: "OK, don''t cry. It''s OK." As Jing Yunzhe cuddles his sister and coaxes her, he looks at Enron. His eyes seem to be inspecting territory, which makes Enron a little uncomfortable. "You go in with the cloud." Enron looked at Jingyun and cried so much. It was not the best way to stay outside, so he invited them in. As a result, they felt some regret when they entered Enron. What would they do if they asked Ruan Jingshi where he had gone? Sure enough, as soon as Enron sat down, Jingyun, who was crying, asked Enron, "where''s Ruan Jingshi?" This tone sounds a little arrogant and coquettish. The first feeling is a little uncomfortable for those who come to the door to ask questions. Especially when stepping on snow, it sounds like there is a needle to tie Enron. If she was stabbed, she would bear it. If she was stabbed safely, she would not bear it. Stepping on snow was standing on one side. After listening to Jing yunduan''s tone, she sat on the opposite sofa and asked Jing yunduan unhappily: "how do you talk? Is Enron your nanny? Looking at you here? " Jing Yunzhe''s face sank, but he didn''t get angry. He just looked sharp and displeased. Right or wrong, no one can be angry with his sister. Enron pulled a step snow: "have no your business, how do you also come to join in the fun, I talk with cloud." "Do you tell them, or do they tell you? You are too honest, she I know how to bully you. You''re honest. And this brother, do you think he''s great? Can''t you have a sister? His sister is human, aren''t you? Everything comes to you. Are they here to talk to you? Are they here to ask you a question? The second young master is in trouble. It''s all your fault. What do you eat for? I won''t show them. " Step snow is angry, a head, toward Enron roar, Enron looked up at step snow: "did you have a nightmare last night?" Step snow was asked a face speechless, stop to sit aside, what do not want to say. Enron just looked at Jing yunduan: "stepping on snow is a little emotional these two days, you don''t mind." Step snow up and go, don''t say. Looking back, Enron looks at the aggrieved Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan purses his lips: "Enron, I didn''t mean to." "I know you didn''t mean it, nor did stepping on snow. Your character is like that, just like me. When you encounter anything, your reaction is very weak, but I''m not without emotion. I''m just too calm to react. I don''t cry like you, and I don''t jump like thunder like stepping on snow, either..." Enron is saying, treading snow to walk to half turn to look at Enron, some uncomfortable, just a little too much. "I am such a person, as if you see the birds happily chasing out, but I will not, I will just stop and look up at the birds happily flying." Jing Yunzhe frowned and said, "if you ask me something shocking, just ask me directly. Don''t be so emotional. I also have emotions, but you can''t see it, because my face is too stiff." Enron laughs and Jing yunduan is stunned: "Enron, do you blame me?" "I don''t blame you. I''m just not used to your attitude of questioning me, just like stepping on snow. Maybe you are used to talking to others like this. I don''t think it''s OK, but we are different. When people ask me what, I have emotions and feelings. I just don''t say it. If I like stepping on snow, suddenly cold face to you, what would you look like, have you ever thought about it? You always apologize to me after saying something to me, and think that it can smooth something, but that''s just your idea. " Enron picked up the apple, cut a cut with a knife and put it on the table: "once this cut is opened, it will always stay. Unless you eat it, it means that it is dead and will never appear in the world, but the wound can''t heal." Jing yunduan leaned against his brother, Jing Yunzhe, with a pale face. He looked up at his brother: "brother...""I know." Jing Yunzhe took a picture of Jing yunduan and looked at Enron: "talking in the cloud may hurt you, but she didn''t mean it. She has been like this since childhood. I will ask her to change it. I hope you can forgive Yun Duan." "I''m not angry. I''m just a little uncomfortable. I''m glad you came to my house, but you respect me a little. I hope so. Since society is equal, should we be equal as friends? You can''t yell at me just because you have good conditions, Miss Qian Jin, and my conditions are not good." Stepping on the snow, sitting on the sofa, his face was white, and Jing yunduan''s face was not good. Looking at Enron, he couldn''t say a word. Jing Yunzhe thought for a long time: "there is no malicious cloud." "I know. I didn''t say there was malice in the cloud." It''s just that sometimes it''s not very nice to her. Enron looked at the apple, picked up the knife again, gave the apple to ta Xue, held the knife in his hand, and looked at Jing Yunzhe: "do you see it? I hold a knife that can hurt people in my hand, while TA Xue holds an apple in his hand. But you don''t feel terrible when you hold it in my hand. It''s snowboarding instead. " Enron changed the knife and step snow for a while, and Jing yunduan immediately faded and shrank in his brother''s arms. That''s why Jing Yunzhe was on guard. Enron then took the knife from the hand of stepping snow and put it down: "don''t think that if you didn''t do anything, you didn''t hurt others, but your speaker didn''t mean it, and I, the listener, meant it. Because you see that I''m weak, you will speak louder to me. If you see that TA Xue is a little strong, you should be polite to her. I think that in your eyes, I''m good at bullying myself. " Jing yunduan shook his head: "I don''t understand." Jingyunzhe took a picture of jingyunduan: "you need to rest." Enron looked at Jing Yunzhe''s brother and sister, and she said, "I remember I still owe you money. I''m very grateful for the money. If I didn''t have you at that time, my hand would be useless. I''m very grateful for your help at that time. I will try my best to return the money to you as soon as possible. I hope you can respect me and treat me equally in the future. " "We didn''t embarrass you because of money, you know?" Jing Yunzhe and Enron said that Jing yunduan was a little nervous and looked at him with his head down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 289 Step Snow''s eyes are not vegetarian, she suddenly asked Jing yunduan: "what are you afraid of? What''s there to hide? " "No, I didn''t." Jingyunduan suddenly said, jingyunzhe looked down at jingyunduan, his own sister, he will not understand. "Cloud, have you ever threatened Enron with money?" Jing Yunzhe lowered his head and asked Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t mean Enron. I just want Enron to be with you more." Jing yunduan looks aggrieved, Jing Yunzhe Leng for a while, but he did not blame Jing yunduan, instead, he hugged Jing yunduan in the past: "it''s OK, brother is not angry, you are still young, just don''t understand." "She''s still young. She''s as old as us. She''s the same brother..." All of a sudden, Jing Yunzhe looks at Ta Xue, who stops talking. Jing Yunzhe said at this time: "I apologize for yunduan and you." Enron smile: "I''m ok, you don''t have to apologize, I''ll find a way to return the money to you." "I said I didn''t want money..." "If you don''t say no, if you do, I''ll feel like I''ve sold myself and owe you. I''ll always pay you back. In fact, I wanted to pay you back, but I never had the money. Ruan Jingyun bought the house. Although the name is mine, and it''s also a reward for my car design, I always feel that without Ruan Jingyun, I won''t go smoothly and everything will not go so smoothly. I''m not sure how to use this money, and I''ve calculated that my house can''t afford your money, so I''ll try to give it to you, but I may have to wait. " Enron originally intended to pay back the money slowly when he worked, but now it seems unlikely. "Money can be given to me slowly. I don''t look down on you." Jing Yunzhe is in a bit of a dilemma. On the one hand, he is his sister in his arms, and on the other hand, he is a woman he likes. Enron shook his head: "within a year, I will return you." Step snow stares round eyes: "Enron, are you kidding?" "Do you think I''m joking?" "It''s not like that." TA Xue thinks she should call the young master and tell him about it. She gets up and goes to the bathroom. She immediately calls Ruan Jingyun when she enters the door. Ruan Jingyun is talking to Mr. mo. the matter of marriage promotion is just going through the procedure. Ruan Hanyu and his wife are not at home. Ruan Jingyun just goes through the process of going to the door. Let''s talk about it first. After receiving the phone call, Ruan Jingyun comes out from Mo''s home. Ruan Jingshi asks him what''s the matter. Ruan Jingyun stops and gives Ruan Jingshi a bank card: "pay back the money that your sister-in-law owes Jing Yunzhe. I''ll give her. He won''t take it. You can find a way to give it to him." Ruan Jingshi took it over and put it away: "then you go back first, and I''ll go back with a few words." Ruan Jingshi said back to Mo''s home to find Mo Yun heart, Ruan Jingyun back to the car. Enron sat outside and talked to Jing Yunzhe and his brother and sister. It wasn''t long before Ruan Jingyun came back. After getting off the car, Ruan Jingyun came in from the door. He was stunned and went to see step snow. Step snow immediately turned and hid to one side. Ruan Jingyun came in from the door and saw that there was no big expression on the faces of Jing Yunzhe and Jing yunduan. Go into the door to the living room there, indifferent asked: "no class today?" A Xia is busy going to the kitchen, looking at a Xia there, seldom see a Xia very afraid to go away. "No, I haven''t seen you for several days. Cloud said that we wanted to see you, so we came here." Jing Yunzhe replied with a smile. Ruan Jingyun then sat on the sofa, took Enron''s hand, looked at Enron, and then looked at the opposite brothers and sisters: "are you here to see us?" Jing yunduan is a little afraid, hiding in Jing Yunzhe''s arms. Today Ruan Jingyun is not right. Jingyun is a little scared. "It''s not all. I''ve heard something about shocking. I just want to know, is it true or false?" Now that we have met, Jing Yunzhe doesn''t want to hide. "It''s true." Ruan Jingyun said, as soon as Jing Yunzhe''s face sank down, he frowned. It seems that Jing Yunzhe is also a person who turns his face faster than turning a book. In Jing Yunzhe''s opinion, no matter what outsiders say, it can''t decide Ruan Jingshi''s affairs, because only Ruan Jingyun can decide Ruan Jingshi''s affairs. But now Ruan Jingyun has opened his mouth, that is to say, he acquiesced in this matter. "Are you kidding me?" Jing Yunzhe wipes the tears on Jing yunduan''s face, but Jing yunduan can''t help but sit and cry. Ruan Jingyun didn''t seem to see it. The whole person was so calm and indifferent. There was no temperature in his eyes. "I seldom joke with you. You should know that when you grow up." Ruan Jingyun said. Jingyunzhe turned to look at other places, bit his teeth, raised his eyes and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "you know that yunduan likes to shock the world, and you still make this decision. What are you thinking about?" "I didn''t think about anything, I just did what I had to do.You should know that no one can stop him for his shocking temper and what he wants to do. Do you want me to interfere in his feelings? " Ruan Jingyun''s face was cold and his eyes were cold. "Then you let him be with a man a few years older, and let him be such a fool?" Jingyunzhe some emotions out of control, to Ruan Jingyun suddenly said aloud. Ruan Jing Yun took a deep breath, got up and stood up, his eyes more cold: "do you think our Ruan family should be responsible for the cloud?" Jing Yunzhe was stunned for a moment: "I didn''t say that. I''m in the cloud, and I don''t need anyone to be responsible. I just think that you''re too much. Everyone knows that cloud and you are childhood sweethearts. How many people envy you. If you don''t like it, forget it. Cloud likes shocking now. It''s just a little better. He likes others, forget it, you let cloud ¡± Jing Yunzhe clenches his teeth and glares at Ruan Jingyun. Enron got up and stood up: "I know the shocking things, but I also want to say that everyone can''t control the emotional things. As a brother, you mean well to worry about the cloud and want to give the cloud to a person you think is satisfied with. But do you want to live with this person for a lifetime instead of you?" Jing Yunzhe''s eyes were red, and he slowly looked at Enron: "I thought about it, but I can''t do it. I don''t believe that there are people who care more about the cloud and tolerate it more than us." Enron Leng for a while, Jing yunduan got up and stood up, very suddenly. Jing Yunzhe was going to have a look, but Jing yunduan turned and ran away. Enron learned the lesson of the last time and ran out of the car this time. As a result, Jingyun got on the car outside the door and ran out. Enron was worried and ran into the car. Ruan Jingyun and jingyunzhe also ran out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 290 "In the cloud..." Jing Yunzhe ran after him and got on the bus to go. Ruan Jingyun stopped and pulled open the car door and pulled Enron down: "the cloud looks at Enron." Enron is pregnant. Ruan Jingyun can''t let Enron go out. He''s scared to death just now. Enron did not dare to mess around, looking at Ruan Jingyun and jingyunzhe chasing out. The person left Enron to look at to tread snow: "you call to startle the world immediately, he certainly has a way." Step snow is ready to make a phone call, Ruan Jingshi''s car stopped at the door, is ready to come in, Enron walked towards the door, Ruan Jingshi stopped the car, Enron walked past. "What''s the matter?" "Yunduan ran away, you go to find her. Just now your brother and Jing Yunzhe quarreled. Yunduan likes you and knows about you and Mo Yunxin, so she ran away emotionally." Enron looks worried. Ruan Jingshi gears up and goes out, calling Ruan Jingyun while driving. After answering the phone, Ruan Jingyun said that he should be able to find it in the urban area, and told him to rush there, but don''t worry. But as a result, a few people went around, but no one was found. "Young master, I saw the car in the downtown area, but there was no one in it." Ruan Jingyun immediately rushes to the car after receiving the phone call. As a result, the car is thrown there, but there is no one in the car. Jing Yunzhe immediately asks people to block the surrounding area and ask people to look for it everywhere. But after a day and a night, he can''t find Jing yunduan. The phone couldn''t get through, so the person disappeared. Enron is still waiting at home, but no one has come back. Enron calls Ruan Jingyun, but no one answers the phone. After another day''s waiting, when the people finally came back, they only saw Ruan Jingyun, not Ruan Jingshi and Jing Yunzhe. Enron knew that something must have happened. "How''s it going?" Enron quickly walked two steps, Ruan Jingyun saw her go fast, immediately stopped Enron: "you be careful." Enron stopped and looked at his stomach. He took a slow breath and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "what''s the matter?" Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron: "I''m still looking for it, but I don''t know what''s going on. It''s gone." Enron left, looking at Ruan Jingyun: "can it be the Mo family?" "It''s not this time. At this time, Mo Yunfeng won''t do it unless it''s other people in Mo''s family. Now other people don''t look at it. Mo Yunfeng won''t take away the cloud even for Mo''s sake, unless he doesn''t want to live. Although he doesn''t have many chances to get along with Jingshi, he still knows what kind of person Jingshi is. It''s not easy to offend him. " "It''s not from the Mo family. Where can I go?" "Maybe she hid herself. It''s better not to be held by someone. That''s troublesome." Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun: "do you mean someone wants to kidnap yunduan?" "It''s hard to say, but I haven''t been looking for many opportunities. I just think that maybe cloud doesn''t want to come out. The problem is the appearance of cloud, which will be very dangerous." Enron''s original worry was even more worried after hearing this. Frowned, Enron some nervous: "where found the car?" "It''s on Lu''an Avenue." "Let''s go and look around some small hotels and alleys. Maybe we''ll find them." Enron is going to look for her. Ruan Jingyun pulls her: "you are like this now. Am I going to look for someone, or am I going to look at you?" Enron stopped to look at his stomach: "then how to do?" "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Ruan Jingyun now can only say so, Enron is still a little uneasy: "then I''m at home, you let step on snow and no trace to find." "No, there are a lot of people. You don''t have to go out. Now that you are safe here, I can rest assured. And the old lady wants you to come over tonight." "You want me to come over?" Enron thought of the previous thing: "at this juncture, you still want me to..." "You''re not alone. There''s Jingshi and me." Ruan Jingyun is also very helpless. There are too many things at this time, but there is no way. If she doesn''t go back, the old lady will probably know about the cloud, and it will be more troublesome at that time. "What about the clouds?" Enron was a little worried. Ruan Jingyun said, "when we go back to dinner, Jingshi will go to find someone first. I will try to send you back. We will find someone again. It shouldn''t take long." "That''s the only way." Ruan Jingyun looked at the time: "it''s not long, you go to change clothes, I''ll go back first, I want Liansheng to pick you up." "Well, I see. You go first." Enron wants Ruan Jingyun to go back. She turns back to change her clothes. As soon as the clothes are changed, she hears TA Xue saying that Lian Sheng is here. Enron comes down from the upstairs and sees Lian Sheng. "Young lady." As soon as Lian Sheng met him, he called him Enron. Enron was a little surprised. Thinking that he might be Ruan Jingyun''s sister, Enron was also a little depressed. But now that there are so many things at present, he can only take one step at a time. What else?"I''m all right. Let''s go. Don''t keep the old lady waiting." Enron then followed him out, stepping on snow and no trace also got on the car, Enron sat in the car, and Liansheng accompanied him to Ruan''s home. At the door of Ruan''s house, Lian Sheng got off the car, opened the door and went on safely. After a pause, he breathed a sigh. "Miss ANN, please." Enron admired the speed of the change. Enron took a look at Liansheng: "let''s go." Liansheng accompanied Enron to the ink garden. After entering the front hall, Liansheng said, "old lady, Miss Enron is here." Ji Xuan is angry and has already criticized Ruan Jingyun. Now he is waiting for Ruan Jingshi and Enron, but it''s not Ruan Jingshi but Enron. Ji Xuan thinks about it for a moment, gets up and stands up. For the first time, he formally walks to the door. Enron saw Ji Xuan come out and went up: "old lady." "Well, here you are?" Ji Xuan said, calming his anger. He took a careful look at Ruan Jingyun, who was standing behind him. He probably knew what was going on. It was Ruan Jingyun who said something in it that made me so kind. "The old lady asked me to come. I should have come earlier, but I don''t have a car. I''m sorry that the old lady has to send a car to pick me up." Enron''s speech is very appropriate. Ji Xuan also discovered for the first time that Enron still has its merits. When encountering such a big thing, there are not many people of Enron''s age who can be so calm. Ji Xuan thinks that it''s a good thing if Jingshi can change his mind. I''m afraid he will go his own way. Mo''s family can''t get together with them. What''s more, who is mo Yunxin? Isn''t that Mo Yunfeng''s elder sister? How old is she? Ji Xuan is not willing to say anything. No matter how bad, Enron is better than Mo family. Ji Xuan has this cognition, she will not agree with Ruan Jingshi and Mo Yunxin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 291 "Enron, in the past, Grandma had some prejudice against you. Grandma knew you could see it. In fact, it''s not that grandma doesn''t like you. The main reason is that the child in cloud always grows up. In order to make her not feel inferior to you, grandma will do that. Don''t worry about it." Ji Xuan said with a smile: "I don''t know these." Ji Xuan Leng for a moment, know Enron is not want to say these, give her this face, she is satisfied, simply bypass the topic. "It''s good for you to think that way, and grandma will remember that you sit down now. Grandma has something to ask you." Ji Xuan pulls Enron to sit down. Enron sits next to Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan thinks for a moment and says, "how are you and Jingshi recently?" Enron thought for a while: "has not been with each other for a long time?" Ji Xuan Leng for a moment: "quarrel?" "Amazing to meet a new girlfriend." Enron does not talk about him, a word Ji Xuan''s face sinks: "that you broke up?" "No Enron didn''t wait for an answer. Ruan Jingshi came in from the outside. Enron''s liver finally fell to the ground, but she came back. When he came back, she didn''t have to be so tired. Ji Xuan looks up. It''s not Ruan Jingshi. Who else? Entering the door, Ruan Jingshi took a look at Ruan Jingyun, then looked to Enron and said, "Why are you here?" Enron didn''t speak. Ji Xuan couldn''t control Ruan Jingshi. Ji Xuan was not happy, and his face sank: "how do you talk? Enron is your girlfriend. Why can''t you come here and get married in the future? This is her home. Do you still have to ask if you want to come? " Ruan Jingshi looked funny: "didn''t you like Enron before? I can''t let her go now? " "Hum, don''t think that I can''t control you if your parents are not at home. I tell you, since you have brought Enron back to me, Enron is a member of this family. I don''t care about other people. I''ll make up my mind. You can do well for me and clean up your useless things outside, otherwise I can''t afford to eat and walk away." Ji Xuan finished with a white look, Ruan Jingshi stood for a while: "then you like it, you want it, I''ll go." Turning around, Ruan Jingshi left. Ji Xuan asked someone to stop him. Liansheng immediately went to pull Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi pushed away and left immediately. Enron''s heart sank and he left? After seeing Ruan Jingyun, Enron began to think about how to deal with Ji Xuan again. Ji Xuan saw that Ruan Jingshi had gone, and his angry face turned white. But he soon sorted out his mood and said to Enron, "Enron, you can rest assured that if you have your grandmother, you will make the decision for you. This child is a silly child. He is easy to be cheated. After a few days, grandma will clean her up." Enron thought, "Granny, the amazing things between me and you are not as good as you think. We are just friends." Enron said to see Ruan Jingyun a glance, this time may be an opportunity to explain clearly. "How can it be just a friend? The Ruan family all know that you are Jingshi''s girlfriend. Do you say that because Jingshi is not obedient outside? Grandma can decide for you. Don''t worry. " "Grandma, I''m not worried, I''m..." "Well, you remember, you are now a member of the Ruan family. You have to consider everything for the Ruan family. First, you can''t enter the company. But you can, you have talent. I''ve heard Jingyun say that if you continue to work hard, it''s easy to become the chief designer. Now Li Weili still takes you as an apprentice and fights against injustice for you. I''ve heard about Li Weili for a long time. What''s wrong He is a rare designer and a great master in the world. You must study hard with him. I''ve also heard about your designs. He deserves to be a member of the Ruan family. He didn''t disgrace the Ruan family. " Ji Xuan said a lot of good words, Enron was depressed. Now I think of her, didn''t I like her at all? Enron didn''t know what to say, so he laughed: "what you said is that I will keep these in mind and create better profits for the company, but..." "Nothing, but not only. Jingyun, prepare the food. Let''s stay here for dinner today." "Grandma doesn''t need to. It''s too late. I want to go back, and the company has given me a task. I want to do it." Enron couldn''t find any good excuse, so he had to say it. As soon as Enron said it, Ji Xuan immediately said, "well, I''ll ask Jingyun to send you back. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask him. Don''t mention it. You''ll be a family in the future." Ruan Jingyun smiles and looks at Liansheng: "prepare the car." Enron got up and stood up: "then I''ll go back first. I won''t disturb you." "If you don''t want to disturb me, you should come to play more often in the future, you know? I''m old, and neither of them will come back. It''s lonely. " Ji Xuan patted Enron''s hand. Enron had to nod his head when he was suffering. He followed Ji Xuan to deliver Enron to the door and asked someone to prepare some gifts for Enron to deliver to the car. Enron didn''t know what to say, so he finally accepted. On the car, Ji Xuan and Enron said: "often come to play." "Go back." Enron said hello, Ruan Jingyun sat in the car, Liansheng closed the door, then got on the car, Ji Xuan waved his hand, and the car left.Ji Xuan and others left, sighed and looked very ugly: "call the second young master and ask him to come back." The servant was busy making a phone call, Ji Xuan went back to the room with a black face. Ji Xuan didn''t wait to go back. The servant came to tell Ji Xuan that the phone couldn''t get through. Qi Ji Xuan could only wait for Ruan Jingyun to go back. He leaned back in the car and breathed. "It''s a muddle through." Ruan surprised cloud see Enron out of breath, embrace the past, kiss Enron: "hard ran son." Enron shook his head: "it''s not hard to work hard. It''s just that there''s no way to stop it. Sooner or later, something will happen." "That''s the future. Don''t worry about it." Ruan Jingyun looks like he''s going to be at ease when he comes. He''s not worried about Jingyun at all? "Let''s look for the cloud and then take me back." Enron is always worried about jingyunduan. If she doesn''t look for it, she can''t go back to rest. Ruan Jingyun patted Enron, took a look at the time, at this time the car is not much, just said: "let''s go." Liansheng immediately agreed to let the driver drive to Lu''an Avenue. Enron got out of the car and asked Ruan Jingyun: "people are missing here?" "Many cameras in the vicinity of the car found here are broken. I can''t find any clues. I''m still looking for it." Ruan Jingyun was standing at the corner and said, "Ruan Jingshi came over from one side and saw two people asking," Why are you here? " "Enron wants to look for it." Ruan Jingyun replied, Ruan Jingshi immediately took a look at Enron, his eyes showed disdain: "big bellied, run out for what?" Enron''s face sank: "can you not do this to me?" "What can I do to you, sister?" Ruan Jingshi called Enron. Enron''s heart sank and he didn''t dare to say anything. Ruan Jingshi immediately laughed: "what are you doing? Scared? " Enron actually knew Ruan Jingshi was joking, but she was just a little guilty, so she turned her face and looked around: "there are not many roads here. If you get off here, the only place where you can hide is in these buildings. If you can''t find them, you''d better go to the building to find them. Maybe you can find them." "Enron is right. Shock the world. Contact a few people and look inside the building." "It''s going to have to be tomorrow. It''s so late. It''ll be more troublesome if we go up to find people who disturb us." What Ruan Jingshi said is not without reason. He took a look at Ruan Jingyun. The three people continued to search downstairs. They walked through the streets and found all the places they could, but there was no sign of Jingyun. Until dawn, Enron is sleepy and tired. Ruan Jingyun carries Enron back to the car, but Jingyun still can''t find him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 292 Enron slept in the car for a whole morning, but still didn''t find jingyunduan. Enron woke up at noon and got out of the car. It''s not the way to go on like this. We can''t do nothing and just wait for jingyunduan to appear. When he got out of the car, he followed Enron for a few blocks. For fear of an accident, Lian Sheng followed Enron. Enron found no one in the afternoon. In the evening, he went back to the car and saw Jing Yunzhe standing there. Everyone was standing there. When he saw an ran coming back, no one spoke. Enron had to go to the other side. Lian Sheng opened the door and sat down Get into the car, lean on the sofa, raise your head and empty yourself, otherwise what should you do? People can''t be found when they come out. Before long, Ruan Jingyun sat in the car from the outside and got on the car. Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron and gave him a kiss on Enron''s forehead. Then he told Enron, "it''s OK. I''ll find it." Enron raised her hand and held Ruan Jingyun''s arm, silent and silent. Her heart seemed to be pressed with a big stone, which made her breathless and unable to go up or down. Let go of Enron, Ruan Jingyun looks out. The door opens, Ruan Jingyun looks out with his back to Enron, and looks at Jing Yunzhe, who is standing outside and looks ugly: "the cloud may have been taken away by people, and it doesn''t have to be a result to look for it again. You can issue a notice to find someone." "Are you crazy?" Jing Yunzhe''s face sank. What kind of notice does he issue at this time? Once it is published, something will happen. What will happen then? What will happen to the second lady of the Jing family outside? The consequences can be imagined. Jing Yunzhe did not dare to think about it. "It''s not cloud, it''s your woman." Ruan Jingyun''s face was dignified. There was no other way. But if there were other ways, he would not think of this way. But now there was no other way. The most urgent thing was to find jingyunduan. The rest was not important. Jing Yunzhe is not a fool, thought for a while: "this can''t, I offend too many people, really will have an accident." Ruan Jingshi stood aside and looked for someone for two or three days, but now he didn''t find any. He didn''t eat a bite. "Why are you so kind? Won''t you offer a big reward? I don''t believe in people who don''t want money. " Ruan Jingshi didn''t believe in evil. Enron sitting in the car quietly watching, now the three men are almost driven crazy. It''s really serious. Enron frowned: "shock now and Mo family involved, he can''t use the identity of a girlfriend, that will make unnecessary trouble." In fact, Ruan Jingshi was also worried about jingyunduan, otherwise he would not have gone crazy to look for it. Enron could see that Ruan Jingshi had almost broken his leg. He was looking for it upstairs, downstairs, in front and behind, and the whole street. Ruan Jingyun is even worse. If he wants to say it''s a girlfriend, it''s Jing yunduan. Jing Yunzhe can''t be said to be his sister, but he can only be said to be his girlfriend. Although this method is not good, there must be brave men under the heavy reward. We all know this. Jing Yunzhe turned and walked to one side, holding a telephone pole, silent. Lian Sheng came from one side: "several young masters, if it''s my sister, I don''t know if it''s ok?" Ruan Jingyun looked up and Ruan Jingshi also went to see. Although Jing Yunzhe was the last to turn around, everyone was surprised. "No, I know how to do it." Jingyunzhe suddenly said, looking at jingyunzhe, jingyunzhe''s eyes like a sword, can pierce people''s heart, and then turned back to a car, followed by the car disappeared at the end of the street. Ruan Jingshi ran in front of his car, opened the door, sat in the car, followed Jing Yunzhe''s car with one foot of accelerator, and shot out quickly. Enron couldn''t believe it was on the street. Could such a fast car have an accident? Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "I don''t know. I thought he liked the cloud?" "Who does Raner think is the one she likes?" Ruan Jingyun closes the car door. Knowing that Enron is not comfortable, Ruan Jingyun hugs Enron and lets Enron lie on his leg. Enron lies down and looks at Ruan Jingyun strangely: "isn''t it mo Yun''s heart?" Hearing Enron''s answer, Ruan Jingyun suddenly laughed: "Ran''er is too naive. It''s impossible for Ruan family and Mo family to get married. One or two of them are related by blood. Even though they haven''t had much contact for many years, they can''t change the relationship between the two families. Second, the Mo family accounts for three in the capital, the Ruan family accounts for three, and the remaining four, two of them belong to the Jing family, and the other two belong to others. In this case, the Ruan family can''t get together with the Mo family. When the water is full, it will overflow, and when the moon is full, it will lose. The Ruan family doesn''t want to be small or big, that''s all. " "Do you mean that Jingshi and Mo Yunxin are just friends, not men and women?" That''s what Ruan Jingyun said, so she asked. Sure enough, Ruan Jingyun''s next reply was the same, so Enron was silent, lying on Ruan Jingyun''s leg and quietly going back. After getting out of the car, Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun and asked, "do you mean that the person in Jingshi''s heart is yunduan?" Enron didn''t feel that he had misunderstandings. Normal people would think so. They all knew how many people there were by pulling their fingers inside and outside.Unless Ruan Jingshi has someone he likes outside, Enron doesn''t know. But Ruan Jingshi usually lives in the same bedroom with them. The object of the evening''s basic chat is mo Yunxin. Will there be anyone else? Besides Mo Yunxin, the other person who has a relationship is Jing yunduan. That''s why Enron asked. Ruan Jingyun got out of the car and looked back at Enron: "Ran''er thought it was the cloud?" Enron looked at the eyes of Ruan Jingyun, which really lifted his appetite: "is that stepping on snow?" Ruan Jingyun wanted to laugh. He went to Enron, bent down and picked Enron up. Enron put his arms around Ruan Jingyun''s neck, hung it on Ruan Jingyun''s body, and gave Ruan Jingyun a hug. He came in: "is it really stepping on snow?" Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron with his eyes drooping: "you should be careful and arrogant. If you give something bad, you won''t even have a look at it." "You mean stepping on snow is not good?" Enron is entangled. She always thinks that stepping on snow is very good. If there is anything inappropriate, Enron thinks that people''s stepping on snow has no trace, and no trace is not bad. Although it is a little inferior to Ruan Jingshi''s words, it is like Ruan Jingshi''s Dragon crossing the river, fearless, and no trace can''t leave his own territory even if it is a tiger. There is no comparison between the two. Can love this thing, say out no reason, I love you how all love you, I don''t love you, don''t know who you are. If you really like it, it doesn''t matter who you are. It''s just that you can''t make a sound with a slap, and you have to see the right eye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 293 Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer Enron''s question all the time. When he went upstairs, he took Enron to take a bath. After a few days of busyness and nervousness, Enron forgot everything before. When he lay down, he thought about her and Ruan Jingyun. When he lay down, he was a little restless. Ruan Jingyun wiped her hair, sat down on the bed, looked at Enron, asked her if she was tired, Enron shook her head: "some sleepy, do you have a rest?" "I don''t have a rest. I''m going to see them when I change my clothes. I need to know how they arrange this. Otherwise, the old lady may know and it will be very troublesome." Ruan Jingyun lowers his head and kisses Enron. Although he is reluctant to leave, he still wants to leave, so he kisses his relatives and leaves. Watching Ruan Jingyun leave, Enron feels not so bad, but thinking about Jingyun, Enron has some insomnia, and this insomnia has been going on all night, and Enron doesn''t have much rest. In the morning, Enron just went to sleep for a while. In the middle of the day, Enron came down from the upstairs. Stepping on snow was sitting in a panic. People were on the sofa, standing at the door without trace. Both of them seemed to be children who had done something wrong and had no place to explain. Jing Yunzhe doesn''t mean to blame TA Xue for this, but TA Xue blames herself. She should not say anything. If she doesn''t say anything, it won''t happen. As for Wu trace, it''s because of her that she won''t say anything. Enron stopped for a while on the stairs, followed by stepping on snow, called stepping on snow: "stepping on snow." Step snow a face at a loss, stood up from the sofa, waiting for Enron, waiting for a day, Enron pregnant, she can not but let Enron sleep, can only wait, the result until now. "What''s the matter with you?" Enron actually knows that it''s all because of Jing yunduan''s self blame. "It''s all my fault that the cloud is lost. If it wasn''t for me, the cloud wouldn''t run out excitedly." Step Snow''s eyes are red. She doesn''t mean it. Sometimes she can''t get used to jingyunduan''s affectation. But jingyunduan is gone, and she can''t get rid of it. She''s uncomfortable. "It''s hard for everyone to get lost in the cloud, but it''s not your responsibility. Don''t do that. You''ll find it." Enron can only say that now. "But I think something''s going to happen." Step Snow said tears, Enron raised his hand to her wipe: "you don''t cry, if you cry, I also want to cry, everything has to be solved, crying is not the way." "Then what? Now a good person, said not to see disappeared, young master also said and Mo family has nothing to do with, if not, how disappeared? I''m sure I can''t get rid of it. I want to find it. Wu Chen won''t let me go. He''s blocking me at the door, and I can''t beat him. " Step snow sobbing, Enron looked at no trace there, no trace is right to do so, but she can also understand the mood of step snow at this moment. Enron thought: "is it school today?" No trace at the door looking at Enron: "class." "Then you take us to class. I''ll see if Mo Yunfeng is there, is he?" Enron took a piece of clothes, pulling the snow to go out, no trace at the door to block two people, said what not to let them out. "The young master asked me to watch the snow treading and not let him go out. He said he would tell us when he had news. I couldn''t listen to the young master." Traceless frown, looking at snow so he is not comfortable, usually he is very indifferent to snow, but does not mean no feelings. As soon as she heard that Wu trace said, she had to push him to step on snow. In the past, Wu trace never cared about her, just because it was Wu trace that she took the initiative to like. When she first got into Wu trace''s quilt, she was not worth money that day. In Wu trace''s eyes, she was not worth money. Step snow push no trace, no trace did not move, Enron also dare not start, she has a stomach, is really worried about the child. "Step on snow, what are you doing? If you have something to say, how can you do it?" Enron pulled the step snow on one side. Step snow flicked away, staring at no trace and biting his teeth: "if you don''t want to be shameful, you never care about me, now you''re still blocking me, and I''m not allowed to go anywhere. Do you want me to suffocate? If something happens to Jing yunduan, do you want me to live? " Step snow howling below, Enron feel ears buzzing, scared busy holding stomach, she and step Snow said: "step snow, you don''t get too excited, you yell, my stomach can''t stand." Enron didn''t think so much about it when she wanted to calm down. But she didn''t expect that it would be so emotional. She stopped shouting, turned around and took a chair, and hit Wu trace on his head. As a result, Wu trace dodged and slapped TA Xue. Step snow on the spot petrified, no trace bite teeth, face extremely cold: "make enough?"? It''s because you''re too impulsive that you make trouble. Do you still think it''s not enough? Do you want to make trouble? What are you doing out there? The young master is afraid that you will go out and have an accident. You still want to go out. When do you want to make trouble? " No trace stretched his face, put the hand behind him, clenched his fist tightly, this slap down, the pain is not only the face of stepping on snow, but also his heart. It''s not that he doesn''t like it for so many years. It''s just that he''s just like this. He''s wooden and stiff.At the age of 16, Ta Xue climbed into his bed. He was two years older than TA Xue. At that time, he was 18 years old, a handsome man and a beautiful woman. At that time, they were in the season of youth. What did they know at that time? I don''t know anything, but For that matter between men and women, it has sprouted for a long time. He didn''t want to destroy the imagination in the mind of TA Xue. He refused again and again, but later, he couldn''t change it. They all grew up, and both of them were normal. They could refuse once or twice, but later he couldn''t. It''s just like taking drugs. Once it''s contaminated, it can''t be controlled any more. A lot of things, are not a day or two to develop, as time goes by has become like this. No trace biting his teeth, he doesn''t like it, he just can''t express it, but what we need is a person who can talk and coax her, but he won''t, what can we do? Clench hands, no trace staring at the snow, Enron feel breathing will stop, no trace hit the snow? "No trace, what are you doing? What are you doing? You go out." Enron busy to see holding the face of step snow, pull step Snow''s hand to see, as a result, step Snow''s face has been playing red and swollen up, can think, no trace of this slap is heavy. Looking back at Enron, his eyes straight without trace, he took the snow to the sofa inside, and asked ah Xia to take the medicine box and some ice right away. But stepping on the snow is just like being silly. Sitting on the sofa, he doesn''t move. He doesn''t respond and doesn''t push. Enron took a look at the door and didn''t move. He felt bad, but he didn''t control it and didn''t find a good way to solve the problem. Enron is a little self reproach. If she didn''t pull the snow out to go to school, things would not have developed to this point. It''s a wave that''s coming back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 294 A Xia quickly found the medicine box and put down the ice. Enron personally took care of the wound for step snow. It seems that step snow has been beaten and calmed down. Sitting on the sofa without saying a word, the whole person is so quiet. It''s a bit terrible. Enron felt that the hand of stepping on snow was very cold. Holding the hand of stepping on snow, he said, "how can your hand be so cold? Do you have a fever?" Enron put his hands on his face, it was cold. "Ah Xia, help me find the thermometer." Enron''s name is a Xia. A Xia quickly looks for a thermometer, but it hasn''t been found for a long time. Enron loosens his hand and looks for it by himself. Finally, he finds it in the bottom crevice, takes it out and looks at it, puts it under the armpit for TA Xue to measure her temperature. Step snow sat still all the time, but she said she was ok, said several times. No trace standing at the door, heart needle like, eyes straight at the snow. Enron looked also strange uncomfortable, called traceless: "you don''t stand silly, you come in ah, in case there is something, you regret it." Enron seldom reproached others. He was a little angry when he spoke. If it hadn''t been for her, it might not have been like this. It''s the same with Jing yunduan. If she doesn''t talk all the time, maybe Now it''s too late to say anything. Enron is a bit confused and his mind is buzzing. Traceless step towards the inside, step on the snow do not see a look, came in with did not see. The whole person is so quiet, no matter what others say, it has nothing to do with her. She sits there quietly, neither noisy nor noisy. A Xia is older. Although she is not seventy-eight, she has been watching them in Ruan Jingshi all the time. A Xia is worried about stepping on snow. "Step on the snow, let me see." Enron took out the thermometer and looked at it. There was nothing wrong with it. Putting down the thermometer, Enron first breathed a sigh of relief. Then he took a look at no trace and said to ta Xue, "no trace is also..." "Enron, I''m tired. I want to have a rest. Can you accompany me to have a rest?" Step snow suddenly, looking at Enron said, got up and stood up, Enron can only follow to step snow in the room. After entering the door, step on the snow, close the door, go to the bed, open the quilt, sit on the bed, curl up, bury the head in the knee, do not speak, safely go to sit down and push step on the snow: "you don''t like this, in fact, it''s my fault, did not consider clearly." "No Stepping on snow did not look at Enron, continued to maintain the original position: "you will not understand, I forced him, he has been reluctant, I know." Enron Leng for a moment: "didn''t you say you didn''t?" Enron joked on purpose. At ordinary times, she had already explained it, but today she didn''t explain it at all. Her heart was really hurt. After so many years, even a cold stone is hot. Sometimes I don''t understand why the young master is so keen on pursuing Enron. Enron is like a stone and has no feelings at all. But now I think, isn''t she? When is it not facing a stone? Stepping on snow is very uncomfortable now. I want to cry hard. I haven''t had anything for so many years. Her beauty has been trampled on without trace. "Enron Will you go out? I want to be alone Step snow hoarse and talk with Enron, so for a while, the voice is hoarse. "I''ll be with you." "No, I just want to be alone. I''m fine, really." Step on the snow and bury your head, you can''t say anything. Enron looked at the snow, a face helpless, had to stand up. "Call me if you need anything. I''ll be outside." Enron stood for a while, but she didn''t respond. She turned to the door and pushed the door open. Enron stood at the door for a while. Without looking up, she opened the door and went out. When the door closed, stepping on the snow looked at the no trace standing on the opposite side, walked over and looked at no trace: "it''s your fault that you hit her." He turned around and went to the sofa with a bad headache. He sat down and began to rub his head. I''ve never had such a headache. It''s like it''s going to explode. A Xia asked Enron: "young lady..." Enron looked up at a Xia: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. Would you like some soup? You haven''t eaten yet." Ah Xia reminds Enron that she really didn''t have a meal. She can''t remember how long she didn''t eat. "Then you cook some porridge for me. I''ll have some, and I''ll have some for TA Xue by the way." Enron said, a Xia immediately to do, not long after people came back, Enron with porridge to step snow send, step Snow said not to eat. Enron took the porridge and put it down. She still had children. She couldn''t help eating it. She didn''t eat it for several times. Enron ate his own meal, sitting on one side to see no trace, no trace frequently look at the door of the snow, Enron is not a meddler, in order to let no trace want to do what to do, turned back upstairs. Seeing that it was dark, Enron told a Xia, "I won''t have dinner. I''ll have a rest. Tell me when the young master comes back.""Yes, young lady." Safely back upstairs, the door opened without trace, walking towards the snow door, a Xia also know what''s going on, turned back to the kitchen, also don''t want to see anything. No trace to the snow room door, raised his hand to knock on the door, Dangdang knocked twice. Stepping on snow in it has been quiet, half a day to say: "I''m not hungry, Enron, I''m not hungry, I''m hungry, I''ll go to eat, you have a rest, it''s dark." Stepping on snow is on the bed. It''s dark in the house. This afternoon, stepping on snow thought a lot of things. It''s not that you can''t force it, it''s that you can''t run away. Traceless is not her. She should not stick it on traceless at the beginning. It''s upside down to stick it on traceless. Do you like it or not. I''m so tired that I really want to die. But if jingyunduan can''t find it, what''s the use of her death? Can''t you find it? Step snow leaning there, pale. The door went on knocking, one after another. Step Snow said: "Enron, you let quiet good?" The traceless eyebrow outside the door is deeply locked. I feel uncomfortable all over. Is my voice broken? "It''s me. Open the door." No trace finally can''t help but start to speak, step snow there suddenly don''t speak, two people deadlock for a few seconds, no trace continued to say: "come to open the door." It''s almost imperative, but she didn''t do anything. She bit her lip. She''s not ragged, she''s not The tears rolled down her big eyes. When she was a child, her parents threw her away. When she grew up, she didn''t know how to love herself and climbed to his bed. He didn''t want to, but she was so shameless that he accepted it. Is she a rag? No one wants it? TA Xue shakes her head and wipes her tears. She is not, she is not ragged, she is not www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 295 No trace knocked on the door for a long time, but she didn''t open the snow. Enron heard it, but Enron didn''t go out. It''s better for them to solve this kind of problem face to face. She will be in trouble when she goes out. "Open the door." Before she could speak, traceless voice was much louder, and the chill was even colder. Sitting on the bed, she was still indifferent. She didn''t want to see traceless, and she didn''t want to meet her. She has begun to imagine that if she can''t find jingyunduan, she will try to find it. If she finds jingyunduan, she will study abroad. The young master once said that she could do anything she wanted, even if she wanted to study abroad. Well, she went to study abroad, did what she wanted to do, and never came back. Step snow is thinking, no trace just pried the door open. As soon as the door opened, she opened her eyes and looked at the people coming in. She stood at the door like a black ghost. She looked at Wu trace and didn''t speak. Wu trace came in and closed the door of the room. She raised her hand, turned on the light and walked towards ta Xue. Treading snow looking at no trace: "you don''t come here, I don''t want to see you." Traceless also did not stop, went to sit down in front of the snow, snow instinct to one side to avoid, she does not want to pay attention to traceless, efforts to calm, do not want to see traceless. No trace raised his hand to hold the snow: "what are you doing? Now, how did you get into my quilt and take off my pants? What did you do? " Step snow Leng, originally in a bad mood, was no trace so one said, completely cool heart half, she knew that she was amorous, she forced him. Stepping on snow slowly raised his head, looking at traceless, funny: "then why don''t you kill me? What are you doing with me? " Traceless clenched his teeth: "Damn it!" "Are you going to die?" The funnier step snow: "you do not understand me, the more people let me die, the more I will not die." "I didn''t let you die." No trace dead bite teeth, staring at step snow is hit swollen face looking at, but he can''t say anything else. Step snow pushed a no trace, no trace up on a bite step snow. After stepping on the snow and kicking no trace, he got up, stood on the bed and looked at no trace coldly: "roll, I don''t need you, I will find someone who loves me, you are not, you roll quickly, I don''t want you. Remember, it''s not you who threw me, it''s me who threw you. " Step snow hold back tears, say what don''t cry, no trace stand under the bed, bite teeth: "you come down." Stepping on the snow did not go down, staring at no trace: "you go out, I don''t want to see you, don''t you also don''t want to see me? Good, we hit it off. No one wants to see who is the best. We can break up peacefully. If you don''t stay here, you''ll have a place to stay. When Jingyun finds it, I''ll tell the young master, "I''ll study abroad and do what I want to do." "Study abroad?" Traceless eyes deep, face haze: "your foreign language is so poor, what do you go abroad for?" "I''m not good at foreign languages. I can study abroad. I can learn well. You don''t have to worry about me." Step snow looked around, picked up a wooden clothes hanging on one side, toward no trace: "you go out immediately, after I break the relationship with you, you are you, I am me, we no longer communicate with each other, you like who you like, I love with whom, I don''t believe, with my face and figure, can''t find a boyfriend." "What are you talking about? Come down!" No trace is really angry, she is his, when allowed to find other boyfriends, go abroad? What are you doing abroad? What are things abroad? Step snow this kind of go out, return to come back? "Don''t yell at me. I''m not a slave. Go away!" Snow crazy, with the hands of the wooden clothes hanging point to no trace, no trace bit his teeth, began to bite his lips: "you give me down." After thinking about stepping on the snow, if Wu trace catches up, she will try her best. "I won''t go down. I''ll tell you, if you yell at me and look down on me again, I''ll fight with you, you bastard." When she talks, her voice hurts. When she shouts, it hurts even more. Her painful face turns red and white. In addition, her cheeks are swollen, which makes her look even more ugly. But what Wu trace sees is that TA Xue is very painful, not how ugly she is. "What are you yelling at? Shut up." No trace will not say good, what will come hard, do not listen to the strict voice. Step on the snow a look to suppress bend, follow him what good, he will be indifferent, now worse, hit her also scold her. The more I think about stepping on the snow, the more uncomfortable I feel. I yell at Wu trace: "you roll, you hurry..." "Shut up." No trace around the past to catch the snow, snow turned to hit no trace, the result is not a stand down from the bed, no trace busy to catch snow, but to fall, snow dodged. Just listen to a bang, step snow fell under the bed, fell solid, painful step snow was holding his legs on the ground rolling up. No trace a few steps to go past, squat down to step on the snow to the bedside: "I see." Stepping on snow is painful to death. She raises her head and hugs her legs. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Without trace, she asks her, "where is the pain, knee or calf bone?"Treading on snow is very painful. I don''t forget to push it away. Anxious forehead is full of sweat: "listen, where do you hurt, where do you hurt?" "Get out, get out of here." "Where does it hurt?" Traceless usually this matter is nothing to say, but met the snow, hands and feet in a hurry, do not know how to start, a touch snow, snow on the pain of sweating, do not know how good. Enron listened outside, then he opened the door. Stepping on the snow was very painful. They were still pushing their hands. Stepping on the snow was to make traceless roll away a little bit, but traceless held it tightly, sweating anxiously on his face. Enron stood at the door for a moment, looking at the pain of stepping on snow. He was busy walking towards stepping on snow. When he got to the front of the door, he opened his hand a little and asked stepping on snow: "are you knee or leg?" "Knee." Stepping on snow reluctantly said, Enron immediately ordered no trace: "hold up, go to bed." No trace immediately picked up step snow to bed, step snow also push, but no trace has been very obedient to leave. "Call Ouyang Xuan. He''s very smart." Enron was also like this. He was cured by Ouyang Xuan. Traceless thought: "I don''t know the contact information." "You watch the snow, I''ll go." Enron is busy going out. When he gets to the old lady''s side, he comes out with a notebook, finds Ouyang Xuan''s phone, and makes a call to Ouyang Xuan. Before long, Ouyang Xuan came. Enron see people come, immediately went to the door, please Ouyang Xuan to step snow to see. Ouyang Xuan also didn''t see Enron for some time. He saw Enron again, and then followed Enron to the room of stepping on snow. When Ouyang Xuan enters the door, Wu trace is wiping sweat on Ta Xue. TA Xue pushes her away. She also says that others are crying for mercy. No trace this time quiet, a word all don''t say, Ren dozen Ren scold. "Don''t you feel ashamed? Can you be quiet for a while? Are you like a patient?" Enron into the door said a step snow, step snow quiet down looking at Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan just began to give a diagnosis and treatment to ta Xue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 296 Stepping on snow is a bad crime, but it''s better. When it''s all right, people just lie on the bed and look after them like an ancestor. No trace to the quilt to step snow cover, up thanks: "trouble Ouyang doctor." "It''s nothing. Remember to avoid the food. I told you that it''s not good to be raw, cold and spicy. She may have some periosteal damage. If it''s not cured, she may leave some trouble in the future." Ouyang Xuan said to take out the medicine box, in which took some anti-inflammatory injections: "I give her an injection, after seven days of continuous injection, good words do not." Ouyang Xuan said to give step snow injection, no trace to one side, looking at step snow: "if it hurts, say." "It''s none of your business. I don''t hurt." Step Snow put your hand aside and frown when it hurts. No trace a face worry, ouyangxuan to step snow injection, turned to one side, ready to go. Enron sent Ouyang Xuan out, no trace did not go out, closed the door and went back. Step snow frown, coldly looking at the no trace coming in: "why don''t you go?" "When I leave, who will look at you, I will stay and look at you." No trace said, went to the snow bed, followed by sitting next to the snow, looking at the snow. Step Snow''s face is still swollen, see step Snow''s face swollen, traceless eyes a little cold: "you sleep for a while, wake up." Tread snow cold hum: "you go out, a short while Enron came." "Ouyang Xuan came only because of Enron''s face. They want to talk for a while. I''ll stay with you, and pregnant women are not suitable to take care of patients." Traceless head down, staring at the snow that small face, heavy heart. Step snow thought to white one eye, pulled quilt, cover face, don''t see no trace. Traceless pulled the quilt down, step snow a stare: "you mother..." The back of the words did not say the snow, curse words snow is not will say, but they don''t let curse, since childhood don''t let. Step snow pursed lips, impatiently put the quilt on the head, no trace pull down: "you continue to disobey, I want to kiss you." No trace swallowed a mouthful of saliva. After stepping on the snow, she heard all the funny words. She looked at no trace''s two beautiful lips with disdain. She didn''t speak, but she remembered the stupid things she had done over the years. So many times, she took the initiative, never took the initiative, even if she held hands, even if it was a kiss Step snow didn''t speak, small face a little bit of dead quiet down. "You go, I think..." No trace suddenly went to step snow mouth blocked, step snow staring big eyes, eyebrows jump, watching to kiss her no trace, for a long time was let go, no trace asked: "now OK, know I''m powerful?" Step snow Eye Bead son to turn around: "you he crazy?" Traceless head biting the snow, like punishment, lingering in the mouth of the snow, snow is like a fool staring at traceless, too suddenly, suddenly snow thought dream. No trace kisses for a few minutes, treads the snow to hold back the face to be all red, nearly stops breathing, no trace this just leaves, pinches treads the snow the chin: "breathe." Step snow took a deep breath, just exhaled, bowed his head to kiss her, step snow this time even pedal with kick, hands together, no trace this just left, looked at step snow injection hand, to step snow covered quilt: "wait for the scenery cloud found, we will register, and then have a baby." "What?" No response after stepping on the snow. No trace repeat: "I said, jingyunduan found, I and young master said, we want to get married, and then have children." Step snow feel no trace is crazy, lying there motionless think things, step snow think, must have something. TA Xue wiped her mouth and pulled the quilt, but she didn''t speak. "Am I dirty?" No trace looked at the snow powder''s lips, just his saliva, now no more. Step snow pulled quilt: "I''m a little uncomfortable, you go out first." Step snow don''t want to say other things, she wants to good repeatedly clue, where wrong. Is traceless brain jammed by the door? "I''ll stay with you. You can sleep." No trace does not go, just sit on the bed, step snow see he does not go, had to close his eyes pretended to sleep, originally thought no trace so left, but just pretended to sleep, no trace just bowed his head in her lips kiss, step snow did not move, no trace did not leave, along the step snow face concave and convex shape, to kiss a lot of places, especially step snow red face After kissing for several times, I left. I had to step on the snow as if I was going to the execution ground. I felt uncomfortable all over and my hair was tied up. No trace kisses for a while and leaves. He looks at Ta Xue and gets a quilt for her. There is still a place beside her. He is not polite. He takes off his clothes and goes directly to the quilt. He lies down and hugs TA Xue. He puts his hand in Ta Xue''s clothes and touches it here and there, which almost drives TA Xue crazy. Finally no trace does not move, embraces treads the snow only then to be quiet. Step on snow, the whole heart is in a mess, how the hell is this? I can''t sleep all the time.Waiting for Enron not to come in. Enron is accompanying the old lady. Ouyang Xuan is checking the old lady. After checking, he doesn''t mean to leave. He just sits and talks to Enron, and accidentally takes out a picture. "Look at this." Ouyang Xuan gives a picture to Enron. Enron takes it to look at it. It''s a young and beautiful woman. She looks familiar, but she can''t see who it is. She''s just dressed like a person in the 1980s and 1990s, and she''s wearing a very fashionable hat. Although it''s a bit like a local military uniform, the fashion elements are very fashionable. "Look at the man''s eyes and smile." Ouyang Xuan said, Enron looked at the above people, looked at for a long time also did not see anything: "I do not understand." Enron plans to return the photo to Ouyang Xuan, who immediately says, "let the old lady have a look. It''s like this." Ouyang Xuan said, put the photo next to Enron''s cheek, stood aside, let the old lady see, the old lady at first glance stunned. But what kind of person is the old lady? She soon recovered and said, "I said, why is it so strange? The feeling is a bit similar. However, this person''s eyes and mouth are like you. " The old lady said that for a moment. She looked down at the photos in her hand and looked at them carefully. It was really a bit like that. "Who are you?" Enron politely asked, Ouyang Xuan explained: "this is my mother. She took a picture here. You can see her lower body. Her stomach is bulging. In fact, she already had my sister at that time. She came here for archaeology, but she threatened others. However, she didn''t want to do something without conscience. As a result, my sister was taken away when she was born. The situation was very chaotic at that time My parents couldn''t protect themselves. My sister was taken away like this. Later, we searched in many ways and finally found out that my sister was in the local orphanage. But before we could find her, my sister disappeared in a fire in the orphanage. " Disappeared? Enron looked at the photo in his hand, slightly distracted, looked at Ouyang Xuan for a long time and asked, "how old is your sister going to this orphanage?" "It''s said that it was sent shortly after birth. It''s a newborn." Newborn? Enron looked at the photos, and looked at Ouyang Xuan, she can only say sorry. Because she was not the orphanage where the newborn went, she was three or four years old when she went. How can such a big child be regarded as a newborn. She hopes so, but she''s always been out of luck! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 297 After seeing off ouyangxuan, she came back safely and went to the old lady''s room. When she came in, the old lady was waiting for Enron. When she saw someone, she asked Enron to sit beside her. Enron went to sit down and waited for the old lady to ask her what to say. The old lady then asked, "do you think you are not someone of Ouyang Xuan?" Enron looked up at the old lady: "I always thought I was..." "You are too confused. Don''t say that there is nothing about you and Ruan Jingyun. Even if there is nothing, you can''t be so irresponsible. Besides, you still have a small one. Grandma is from the past. She is more knowledgeable than you. Ouyang Xuan is not a bad person. If he is a bad person, he doesn''t need to bother so much. He comes to you again and again. If he wants to harm others, he can find someone to harm directly. " The old lady understood the truth and looked at Enron. She didn''t want her granddaughter to go the wrong way. After all, the child was innocent, and the more innocent was Ruan Jingyun. "I know. You have a rest. I''ll contact Ouyang Xuan about it and ask him about it. Now I''ll go to see TA Xue, who is still taking an injection." Enron got up and left the old lady, closed the door and carefully thought about the woman''s appearance in the photo. He went back to find a photo of himself and looked at it carefully. There were many places like it. Enron first found a piece of paper and a pen, sketched it first, and then took out the contrast. No matter the outline or the corners, even the eyes, Enron felt that this person was different from her She is surprisingly similar, on the other hand, she and muqingzhu have no similarity. Enron stayed in the room for a while before she got up and went downstairs to see the snow treading. She went to the door and listened to the snow treading room. She didn''t hear any sound. It was too late, so she went back. Back to the room, Enron looked at it carefully for a while, put the two pictures together and then opened them. Enron really felt like he was separated from the people in the pictures. See late at night, Ruan Jingyun has not come back, Enron sent a good night message to Ruan Jingyun, cleaned up before going back to lie down, pregnant women can''t stay up late, Enron also hope Ruan Jingyun can rest for a while. It wasn''t long after Enron fell asleep that Ruan Jingyun came back from the outside. The car went into the yard. Ruan Jingyun looked up and saw that Enron''s room had turned off the light. After getting out of the car, Ruan Jingyun asks Lian Sheng to have a rest. He goes upstairs alone and pushes the door open. Ruan Jingyun goes back to the room and closes the door. He takes a look at Enron sleeping in the moonlight. He goes to the bathroom quietly and opens the door to take a bath. Ruan Jingyun comes out, but Enron is still sleeping. Enron does not know what psychology is, now Ouyang Xuan is her last hope, if even this hope is shattered, she will have nothing. Gazing at the dark wall opposite, Ruan Jingyun came up from behind and hugged her. Enron couldn''t help asking, "are you back?" "Wake you up?" Ruan Jingyun, with a funny face, kisses Enron''s shoulder and hugs Enron. "You came back before I went to bed. Did I disturb you?" Enron did not turn around, but asked Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun shook his head and turned over to lie on the bed: "come here." Ruan Jingyun called her. Enron turned over and leaned against him. At first, they didn''t speak. They were all worried. Later, Enron asked, "what''s the matter with the cloud?" "We''ve already found good people. We''ve sent out notices to find people. No one will know that it''s lost in the cloud. Now we''re waiting to send people to our door. We''ve arranged for people to search the cloud secretly everywhere. If something really happens, it will be exposed at this time. Now I suspect it''s yunduan who won''t come back. It''s not someone who tied her up. " Ruan Jingyun put his arm around Enron''s shoulder and gently patted Enron''s shoulder. Unconsciously, he slipped his hand down and turned around to kiss Enron. Enron leaned there and didn''t move. Ruan Jingyun pressed Enron on the bed, bowed his head to kiss Enron, and his hand groped along the curve of Enron''s body: "Ran''er..." "Well..." Enron knows what Ruan Jingyun means, but now she Enron bites his lips and doesn''t know what to do. Ruan Jingyun is not worried. He lowers his head and kisses Enron. As a result, Enron gives up his arms soon. She doesn''t know what it''s like, but what can she do now? A lingering, Enron tightly hugged Ruan Jingyun, dropped a drop of tears. "Does it hurt?" Because of the children, Ruan Jingyun almost dare not too hard, but saw Enron shed tears, thought she was in pain, bowed his head to kiss two tears on Enron''s face. Enron shook his head: "just think of the cloud, a little uneasy." Ruan Jingyun kisses Enron, leaves from one side, hugs Enron for a while, and then gradually lies down: "this kind of character of yunduan is not suitable for growing up in a rich family. She doesn''t know how to be a scheming person. Yunduan has been protected since childhood, so that when she grows up, she doesn''t know how to get along and how to be a person. She can''t stand the blow. The things she did in the past few times, put on ordinary people, won''t do this kind of thing again. Even if she is angry, she won''t run out for no reason, but the cloud still runs out. She doesn''t consider the consequences at all. If it''s shocking and I find it, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Enron slightly stunned, looked up at Ruan Jingyun, as if worried that he could not see Ruan Jingyun''s eyes clearly. Enron specially bent over Ruan Jingyun and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "what will happen?"Ruan Jingyun is a man who dotes on his younger brother. What will happen? "I''m used to him because he''s already on his own now. I know what to do and what not to do. I spoil him because I''m such a brother. I don''t spoil him and no one spoil him. But before that, I have given him what I have learned, what I know and what I can meet in the future. As a brother, I have given him all I can give him. As a brother, he has nothing to give me. At most, I am glad. To sum up, what he knows and understands will be more than me. What I know is what I see and learn. He is different. What he learns plus what I learn and see is equal to two people. First bitter then sweet, is really good to him, first sweet then bitter, is to kill his doting. Few of the people who have enjoyed it can endure hardship, but those who have suffered from it at the beginning can endure anything in the end. I''m not worried. I''ve been worried. But if I have such a brother as yunduan, I''d rather break his leg and keep him at home for a lifetime than let him run out, even if he hates me. " Enron stares at Ruan Jingyun stupidly: "aren''t you abnormal?" Enron''s words are from the bottom of his heart. How can a brother do this? His younger brother and sister are not obedient and sensible. If you don''t give a good explanation, you can beat the disabled with a stick. What''s abnormal? When Ruan Jingyun heard Enron''s words, his face was filled with a layer of strange color. Enron was busy apologizing and laughed awkwardly: "I have nothing to hide, you..." As a result, without waiting for Enron to finish, Ruan Jingyun has already begun to punish her, physically www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 298 Enron got up in the morning and Ruan Jingyun didn''t get up. Enron wanted to go down from one side, but before he could go down, he was pulled back by Ruan Jingyun. "Didn''t you get tired last night?" Ruan Jingyun just woke up. There was a kind of laziness in his voice. He lay for a while: "I just wanted to come and see the snow treading." "If you don''t look at such a good husband, do you look at stepping on snow?" Ruan Jingyun is funny. He laughs deeply. Enron has no way to deal with him. He can only say what happened last night. Ruan Jingyun knows what''s going on. "Lie down for a while. It''s not easy for outsiders to intervene. They will figure it out when they step on the snow. They haven''t been together for a day or two. No trace really needs to be changed. It''s too cold." Ruan Jingyun took Enron to say something and slept for a while. As a result, he didn''t get up until noon. After she got up safely, there was only one thing that depressed her. Recently, she couldn''t find her own Timeline at all. She didn''t even know when to rest and when to get up normally. Down from the upstairs, Enron took a look at the downstairs first. Stepping on the snow could not come out, but no trace could, no trace, only Lian Sheng stood downstairs. Downstairs, Enron asked a Xia if she had breakfast. A Xia barely laughed: "there has been no movement. I didn''t disturb her." Enron turned around and took a look: "you can''t have a meal all the time, no trace?" "No trace has never come out." Ah Xia is also the first time to encounter this kind of thing, no trace hit people do not say, but also for the first time live in the snow room, still do not come out, make everyone very embarrassed, breakfast always have to eat, you do not come out, who knows what you are doing in the room, and in the morning the snow room face bang, make everyone face red. "Didn''t you come out?" Enron was also very surprised. She had heard TA Xue complain for a long time. She never took the initiative to find her or anything. It was she who went to find Wu Chen. Of course, it was all about private affairs. Because of this, so step snow constantly complain, complain Enron all know how to return a responsibility. Enron stood and looked at the door of the room. It seemed inappropriate for her to call, but if she didn''t come out, what would she do for breakfast? "Lian Sheng, you go." Enron looks at Liansheng, and Liansheng blushes. How can he do this. But at this time, Ruan Jingyun came down from upstairs. Liansheng was embarrassed. He had to go to the snow gate and knock on the door. "Step on the snow, it''s time to eat." Liansheng knocked twice on the door, and stepped on the snow immediately to get up from the bed. As a result, no trace pressed stepped on the snow with his strength. He was still on stepped on the snow, and stepped on the snow''s face sank: "don''t you finish it?" No trace lowered his head to block the mouth of stepping snow, bit two, left and looked at the door: "this is coming out." Liansheng looked back at Ruan Jingyun and said, "no trace will come out immediately." Ruan Jingyun turned to the dining table, sat down and waited for no trace to come out. As a result, no trace came out of the room where the snow trodden. He closed the door and went to Enron and Ruan Jingyun, then stopped: "young master." Ruan Jingyun didn''t look up. He was eating with a bowl. He sat on the opposite side. He looked up and saw the scratch on his neck. Now it''s not called traceless. What happened last night, step snow temper, Enron can imagine, can''t help but look at step snow room door, so see step snow is forced? ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter?" Ruan Jingyun asked as he ate. Wu Chen thought for a moment, "has the second miss of the Jing family found it?" "Not yet, but it''s not a big problem. People run away by themselves. Tell TA Xue not to worry." Ruan Jingyun gives Enron a little meat. Now Enron is in an extraordinary period. It needs nutrition every day, so the breakfast is rich. This is what Ruan Jingyun means. No trace was silent for a while: "there is something I want to say to the young master." "Go ahead." Ruan Jingyun ate a bowl of porridge, put down the chopsticks, took some napkins to wipe his mouth, looked up at no trace, his eyes were indifferent. No trace did not hesitate: "I want to marry TA Xue, want to get married." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron speechless, yesterday I saw the appearance of stepping on snow is to break with no trace, but no trace said to get married, how this thing is so strange. "If you want to get married, how can you say it by yourself Ruan Jingyun folded his legs and sat upright. No trace thought for a moment: "I have been with TA Xue for two years. In these two years, we are too young to talk about it with the eldest young master. TA Xue has always asked me to marry her. I have never said that. Now I want to marry her, and I hope it will be completed." Enron felt that there was something strange about it. Enron took a look at Ruan Jingyun. Sure enough, Ruan Jingyun didn''t agree. Lowered his head, Ruan Jingyun said: "feelings are not wishful thinking. TA Xue has said many times that he wants to marry you, but I didn''t agree. Now you and I say that I want to marry TA Xue, and I won''t agree. You two have a good discussion, come and talk to me, then I can agree." No trace thought for a moment: "stepping on snow is my man, young master..." "No, Enron and I are different from you." Ruan Jingyun''s overbearing burst out, traceless had to say: "step on the snow, I will tell her.""Then eat first." In the end, Ruan Jingyun didn''t promise no trace, no trace took the food to eat in the snow room. Enron saw no trace enter the door, funny: "what is he going to do? Put snow treading under house arrest in my house "He did not." Ruan Jingyun''s attitude of being pro and unreasonable made Enron despise: "I don''t like you like this." "What do you like about me?" Ruan surprised cloud funny, leaning on one side, Enron looked at the snow side: "I don''t know what''s going on, but this binding snow will backfire." "That''s their business. If they don''t experience something, they won''t grow up. Can''t you see the traceless possessiveness? Now he''s worried about stepping out of the snow. " "I think he''s selfish." Enron curled his mouth, and the appearance of the little woman leaked out. Ruan Jingyun was in a daze, staring at Enron and did not speak. Enron got up and went to one side. Ruan Jingyun followed him. When he got there, they sat down together, waiting for the snow to come out and Ouyang Xuan to come. As a result, Ouyang Xuan didn''t come over, and the snow didn''t come out. Maybe we have to say no trace doesn''t give us a chance to step on the snow. "You can go out." Step snow lying on the bed, thought that she was still sleeping in the morning, no trace began to take off her clothes, she was almost driven crazy. Now, no trace will not let her out of bed, no clothes. "Hello, let''s go out together. I''ll take a look at the diamond ring and fix it." No trace sat aside, looking at the mobile phone, browsing the various web sites, but also jewelry and wedding dress. Stepping on the snow is crazy. "You don''t have to stick yourself upside down because of that slap:" I don''t want it. " No trace looked down: "I rare." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stepping on the snow and gritting your teeth: "I''m very rare for your head." Wu trace looks at Ta Xue and tilts his head, which is different from his usual appearance. At this time, Wu trace seems to be an overbearing president who wants to put TA Xue to sleep anytime and anywhere. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 299 TA Xue clenched her fist: "when I go out, I want you to die without a burial place." "I wish we had children earlier." No trace said, tread snow cold hum: "shameless, I won''t have a baby with you, dead heart." TA Xue is ill. She remembers that the doctor said that she practiced martial arts since she was a child. She was still Gong Han, and it was very hard to have a baby. But now she doesn''t care about it. The one who cares is doomed to be bullied. She is the one who bullies people. "What are you talking about?" No trace stares at the mouth of step snow tightly, step snow also wants not to have a hard mouth, but she just can''t control her own mouth, suddenly toward no trace said: "I will say." No trace put down his mobile phone and rushed to the past. Tanxue didn''t expect no trace to come. Really, as soon as the quilt was lifted, the body of Tanxue was hung out. Tanxue''s hands struggled to get up. No trace pressed down Tanxue''s hands and bowed his head to the place where he wanted to go. If Tanxue didn''t listen, he would not come down. "Asshole, traceless, you are asshole, you Ah!... " Enron sat on the sofa and looked back at the door of the room where she stepped on snow. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and turned Enron''s cerebellar pouch: "if you are not polite, do not see, do not listen to..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron super speechless, raised his eyes to see Ruan Jingyun: "is not all men like this, encounter something like a wolf to force people?" "Do I have one?" Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron. He had a good time. Enron thought and didn''t answer. After a while, no trace to step snow arm release, the quilt down, step snow down a breath: "I will kill you." "Shut up." Traceless cold, struggling to open the snow, the result was occupied. At dusk, Ouyang Xuan just came over. Step Snow put on clothes and sat on the bed. Ouyang Xuan got an injection. Step snow looked at Enron and stretched her face: "you stay with me." Enron sent ouyangxuan to the door, but she still wanted to inquire about some things, but when she heard that from Ta Xue, she stayed. But no trace said: "I will take care of step snow, if you have something, you can go first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that driving her away? Enron stood at the door in a daze for a while, looking at the dead eyes of stepping on snow, still walked past. "You''re tired, too. Go out." Enron sat down, to step snow covered quilt, still don''t believe no trace dare disobey her. No trace stood aside: "I have nothing to do, I stay." Enron looked at no trace: "are you afraid that I abducted and sold the snow treadmill?" "I don''t dare. I just don''t trust to step on snow. She''s in an unstable mood and thinks about things she shouldn''t think about." No trace said a lot of words, Enron summed up one: "you seem to have no silver 300 Liang here, can you control what you say or not? If you don''t reflect on yourself, I''ll believe you when you talk about the relationship between me and Ta Xue. It''s like saying that TA Xue is mentally ill. " Traceless face: "not funny." "What do you mean? Just not going? " Enron''s face, you give me a look, I won''t give you a look too? Who is afraid of who? No trace standing, looking at the snow: "I go out." Step snow pursed lips and did not speak. "I''ll be here in a minute. I''ll get some clothes." Finish saying no trace left, treading snow, looking at the door coldly: "I don''t need you." No trace also don''t speak, open the door to go out, make Enron all embarrassed. "If you have a bad voice, stop shouting." It''s no use shouting loudly. You still have to sit on the bed, don''t you? Enron a face helpless, looking at step snow, step snow vent gas ball, no response. Enron said: "traceless is care about you, dare not leave you, afraid to leave you will go." "You speak for him?" Step snow gas is about to cry, small face snow white. "Don''t do that." "You speak for him." Step snow is very aggrieved, she now seems to be imprisoned palace maids, a bellyful of sorrow. "Don''t cry." Safely up to step snow wipe tears, step snow away: "I don''t want him to pity me, also don''t feel guilty, he hit me wrong, I will never forgive him." "He''s impulsive too. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t hit you." "No Step snow pursed lips: "I will not forgive, you do not say good words for him, if you say, I will look down on you." Enron saw that stepping on the snow was really angry. That''s not to say. "Let''s talk about something else. Let''s talk about the cloud." Enron found a topic of interest in treading snow and said that treading snow was really happy to go. Later, when he heard that there was nothing wrong in the cloud, he was not so sad, but still worried. "I want to get better early and go to the cloud." Step snow sitting there, looked at the window, worried face. "I want to go too, but we can''t go now. You''re OK. Let''s go together." Enron holds the hand of stepping on snow, holding it, and without knocking from the outside, he pushes the door open and comes in, which makes Enron very embarrassed.Don''t knock on the door came in, two girls talk, come in a man, how embarrassed? But no trace did not feel embarrassed, clothes loaded a box, into the door to the box next to a whip, ready to take out the clothes to hang inside the cabinet of snow, snow face taut: "what do you want to do?" Traceless stop, looking at the snow: "you curse?" TA Xue bit her teeth: "I''ll do whatever I want. It''s none of your business? You get out. This is my room. You move out of here tomorrow. Enron doesn''t welcome you. " Enron was embarrassed to sit on one side. She was the owner of the house. At this time, Enron felt that she was the host, not the two of them. No trace ignore, continue to clean up, Enron in he don''t want too much. Step snow with the pillow is still no trace, no trace away, with warning eyes to see a step snow, and then turn to continue to do. Step on the snow and throw it again. After that, there''s nothing left to go out without trace. Enron looked at her, and then looked at no trace, and then at Ta Xue, until Ruan Jingyun knocked on the door to find her. TA Xue held Enron''s hand: "don''t go, you stay with me." Enron looked at the door of Ruan Jingyun, embarrassed? "She stayed with you, who stayed with me?" Ruan Jingyun not salty: "fall confused?" TA Xue is afraid of Ruan Jingyun, but not of Ruan Jingshi. She lowers her head slightly and looks stubborn. She grabs Enron''s hand and lets Ruan Jingyun talk. Ruan Jingyun''s attitude is also very tough: "let go." Step on the snow, for her own sake. Enron a little funny smile: "I stay tonight, the snow is not good." "No way." Ruan Jingyun immediately refused, Enron is his. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron embarrassed! Say not move Enron, also can''t force tread snow, Ruan Jing cloud Jun face dead, turn round to look at no trace: "you go out to sleep tonight." No trace face a sink, he also don''t want to! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 300 Forced by helplessness, no trace or go out to sleep, Enron came out from the snow room, took Ruan Jingyun in the past, Enron face red. "It''s dead!" Enron felt that it was a shame. At least it was the grand young master of the Ruan family. How could he do such a thing? What a shame. For the sake of sleeping, he fought with the people under his hand. Ruan Jingyun didn''t agree. He took Enron back upstairs and looked back at a Xia downstairs: "don''t let no trace come in tonight." "Yes, young master." A Xia agrees to come down, Ruan Jingyun takes Enron back to the room, enters the door and stands at the door looking at Ruan Jingyun: "at least you are also a young master, how can you treat Wu trace like this?" It''s autumn now. It''s cold outside at night. What''s good for your health? Ruan Jingyun came in and began to take off his clothes. Then he went to put the bath water. It was as if he didn''t hear what Enron said. Enron didn''t know what to say. Enron sits on the bed and doesn''t plan to take a bath today. If she takes a bath, she has to face Ruan Jingyun awkwardly. But now she hasn''t figured out the real relationship between them. Enron can only place her hope on Ouyang Xuan. But I haven''t got a chance to talk to Ouyang Xuan. Enron can only wait. Ruan Jingyun put the bath water out, took off his clothes, untied a few buttons of his shirt, waiting for Enron to go by automatically. Enron staring at Ruan Jingyun: "I don''t want to wash, you wash it." "Angry?" Ruan Jing Yun is full of funny, Enron white he one eye, took off clothes, put on the pajamas, drilled into the quilt inside to lie down. These days, Enron has recovered all the sleep of those days, except sleeping. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ruan Jingyun turned to the bathroom and took off her trousers to soak for a while. Out put on the robe, Ruan Jingyun sat outside for a while, looked at the mobile phone, then went back to rest. After lying down, Ruan Jingyun hugs Enron. Enron seems to be asleep. Ruan Jingyun is not willing to call her. After all, it''s pregnant women. She can''t stand it if she wants that kind of thing too often. Ruan Jingyun had a quick rest on their side, and some of them couldn''t sleep on the other side. After getting up and looking at the downstairs two or three times, Wu trace was standing outside all the time. Looking up at her side, she did feel uncomfortable. But the thought of Wu trace slapping her and the way she did it made her feel even more uncomfortable. For that slap, no trace of their own abuse it. Atonement? When she thought about it, she thought it was funny. She didn''t feel sorry for Wu trace. He asked for it, and she wouldn''t listen to him to get married. When she found Jing yunduan, she went abroad. From then on, she never met Wu trace again. Step snow because of this also cried a, no sound, just tears, stuffy a night. In the morning, as soon as she got up, she heard the door open. Her crying eyes were red. She dared not come out and pretended to sleep with her head covered. No trace came in and took off his clothes and trousers. He closed the door and went to the bedside of the snow treading bed. He opened a piece of the quilt and went straight inside. Stepping on the snow scared me to get up. Although the room is not bright enough, but it is absolutely not black. At a glance, you can see the redness and swelling on the snow treading eyes, and your face is gloomy: "are you crying?" Treading snow, staring coldly without trace: "you go out." "What are you crying for?" No trace forward, step snow raised hand to no trace a punch, no trace also don''t dodge, hit. I''m sorry I didn''t hit no trace face. When stepping snow wanted to fight again the next time, Wu trace grasped stepping Snow''s wrist, dragged people directly to his arms like chickens, hugged him tightly, and asked stepping snow: "Why are you crying?" Step on the snow proud a face, beat but I ignore you. No trace looking at the snow, heart like lightning, although he is a person who does not like to talk, but he is not a fool. He knew everything, especially stepping on snow, was wrong. Step snow quietly also don''t speak, no trace rubbed a step snow hand: "had better die heart, unless I died, otherwise where also can''t go." The domineering momentum of traceless makes stepping snow very angry. Originally, stepping snow is not a good temper. Stepping snow turns around and looks at it. She stares at stepping snow angrily, bites her teeth. Traceless stares at stepping snow, turns over and puts it down, and then goes to pick up her clothes. Of course, stepping snow doesn''t dry, but she is a woman, and can''t beat traceless. Enron got up in the morning and went to see the snow treading. He agreed last night. He pushed open the door and walked safely inside. He heard that he was walking on the snow like death. He was breathing. He stopped at the door, just like a wood standing at the door, looking at the pictures of shameful people inside. Stepping on snow is below, traceless is above, but she didn''t see stepping on snow, but she saw traceless without clothes on it. Looking back, Ruan Jingyun puts his hand on Enron''s eyes, pulls Enron out with one hand and covers Enron''s eyes with the other hand until he takes Enron out. Ruan Jingyun looks back at traceless, and Ruan Jingyun takes a cold look at traceless, and the door closes.Stepping on snow is like killing people. If you don''t do it in bed, you won''t let her get up. Outside the door, Enron is just like being caught stealing. His heart is pounding and his face is red. Ruan Jingyun hugs Enron in his arms, presses Enron''s frightened head and presses Enron on to his chest. For a long time, Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun Unable to see Enron speak, Ruan Jingyun bowed her head and gave her a kiss: "you should watch a movie." Enron Enron first looked inside the house, she looked for no one, relieved: "too much?" Ruan Jing cloud picked eyebrow tip for a while, how many men are not excessive? If you don''t go too far, women are someone else''s. Embrace Enron: "I''ll take care of him." "Well." Enron''s incomparable identity. Ruan Jingyun just took Enron to have a meal, but he didn''t come out after eating. Enron often looked at the door of the snow trodden room, so he went to look for it. "Cough..." Ruan Jingyun coughed two times after eating, otherwise he would be embarrassed. I don''t know, I still think he is not good at that. Enron was at a loss to see Ruan Jingyun: "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s nothing. I''m going to the company, so please accompany me." "I want to stay with you. You can take Wuchen and leave Liansheng. I want to go to school today. By the way, I''ll try to find out if Mo Yunfeng has taken people away." Enron always felt that if he didn''t try, he was not at ease. "It has been checked. It has nothing to do with Mo Yunfeng. The relationship between the Mo family and the Ruan family is still being established. Mo Yunfeng is not a fool. If the cloud is in his hands, he will send the cloud back at this time. If he wants to take credit, he can earn some popularity. On the contrary, he will lose more than gain. " Ruan Jingyun gets up, and Enron follows him, but Enron still wants to go to school. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 301 "I want to go to school." Enron is resolute. Ruan Jingyun turned to look at her: "go can, there is a condition." "What conditions?" Enron watched Ruan Jingyun. What conditions could he have. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and touched Enron''s face: "no contact with Mo Yunfeng." Enron thought for a moment: "then how to test?" Ruan Jingyun raised eyebrows: "as a man, I don''t like my own woman, to contact with other men, no matter whether there is a purpose or not." Enron thought, this is understandable. "I promise." "Well That''s it? " Ruan Jingyun swept Enron''s lips with his deep and bottomless eyes and bit his lips: "at night." A Xia immediately went to the kitchen, and Ruan Jingyun took a look and turned back: "what about now?" Enron was completely defeated, so he had to stand on tiptoe and kiss Ruan Jingyun on his lips. As soon as he left, Ruan Jingyun put his arms around Enron''s waist: "um..." Enron exhort, Ruan Jing cloud Pro too hard, hurt her. After leaving, Ruan Jingyun raised the corner of his mouth with a smile: "it''s not the next case." Enron did not answer, Ruan Jingyun turned: "Liansheng, you accompany little lady today, want to follow me to the company without trace." "Yes, young master." Lian Sheng bowed his head and agreed. Ruan Jingyun turns around and walks away. Enron sees that the man is gone. He turns around and waits. Not long after that, Wu Chen comes out of TA Xue and puts on his clothes to find Lian Sheng. They don''t know what to say. Wu Chen frowns: "Ta Xue''s body..." "You go, you go on like this, the young master will be angry." Lian Sheng reminds us that they all grew up together. They can really fly when they step on the snow. They are scared to death. No trace just followed Ruan Jingyun out of the door. When he got out of the door, he got up and went to see the snow. Step snow has taken a bath out, see Enron a bellyful of bitter water, said a pile with Enron, Enron blushed: "things in the morning..." He hesitated and couldn''t say it. On the contrary, he waved his hand: "OK, it''s not a big deal. The big deal is that when you and the young master do that, you inform me in advance, I can watch it, and we''ll be even." Enron looked at the snow: "you do not worry about being strangled by your young master, you go." Step snow silent for a while: "that I still forget." The embarrassed step snow laughs, but Enron can''t laugh out. It''s too humiliating. With a smile, step snow suddenly quiet down, don''t smile, step snow staring at Enron in a daze: "Enron, I think, our fate to the end, there will be no future." "No trace is not intentional. He cares about you. I can see that." Enron reminded, but she shook her head: "you won''t understand, but it doesn''t matter, I wait until the cloud found, and she apologized, I''ll go." "Do you really want to go?" "What else?" Step snow get up to change clothes, dress well, walk already good, stand in front of Enron: "Enron, I want to go to the cloud, I know the young master looking at me, you help me, if I don''t look, my conscience is uneasy all my life." "Well, I''ll accompany you to find it, but you listen to me. Let''s go to the school first. We''ve found so many places, only the school hasn''t been found. Let''s go and have a look." "Good." Two people said, come out from the snow room, Enron is pregnant in the body, do everything carefully, so go and Liansheng said this thing, Liansheng''s meaning is very simple, can go to school, but can''t mess. They agreed to come down, Liansheng arranged a car and went to the school. As soon as Enron arrived at the school gate, he saw Mo Yunfeng''s car passing by. When Enron saw them enter the school, Mo Yunfeng also stopped the car and followed people out of the car. Enron thinks of Ruan Jingyun''s words. She doesn''t like her contact with other men, and doesn''t say hello. She goes directly to ta Xue. Lian Sheng is followed by two people. Mo Yunfeng is going to go up to say hello to Enron. When people pass, Mo Yunfeng stops. To the school classroom, Enron sat down in class, the teacher to Enron can go to school things don''t care much, can come of course is a good thing, also can make the class a lot of glory. Because Enron, the school also gives certain rewards to Enron''s head teachers. Although these rewards are not very important, for teachers, some are better than none, and some are envious. After class, he and Enron went to find the whereabouts of Jing yunduan. Enron felt that there must be something missing, but he didn''t think of it for a moment. "Ta Xue, I''ll take you to see doctor Ouyang. If you come out, he will go there at night. Why don''t you go to him?" Enron wants to see Ouyang Xuan and learn about his photo. He can only say so with TA Xue and Lian Sheng. "Let''s go." Step snow two people first go to the school medical room there, just when there are two male students because of a girl fight, one of the boys is broken, the kind of head broken blood, Enron they go, Ouyang Xuan is to simple processing, see Enron, Ouyang Xuan is also an accident, originally intended to accompany to the hospital, but immediately changed his mind.For Ouyang Xuan, no one is more important than Enron, and he came here for Enron. There''s no need to waste his time on those who shouldn''t. It doesn''t matter whether those irrelevant people live or die. "If you go to the hospital to do CT, it should be no big problem. According to experience, it can''t reach the level of slight injury, so you can solve this problem in private. I will write a leave note to you. If you want to make a big deal, you''d better consider your future." Ouyang Xuan said a few words very quickly, and wrote the leave note to several people. The female classmate asked unhappily: "doctor Ouyang, what do you mean? Just when they didn''t come, you promised to accompany us to the hospital. As a result, when they came, you repented. What''s the relationship between you and them The other side is tall and thin, but it is concave and convex, and has a beautiful face, especially a long black flowing hair. If he doesn''t speak, he is really beautiful, that is to say, it''s strange, and his eyes are picking up. He''s not happy these two days. When he meets this kind of person, he''s even more unhappy. Step snow forward a step, relying on the height is not short, hit people with the body: "what show off, we have a leg, it''s none of your business, you can''t manage yourself, step on two boats, don''t go the right way, and have the face to say other people, I if you, happen this kind of thing, I don''t have the face to live, a head hit dead.". You still have the face to say that you have big breasts? Why don''t you show me? " Step snow a stare, the opposite is really a little afraid, wronged retreat, followed by two boys for help. But I don''t know what''s going on. The two boys are in a fight, or what''s going on. No one comes forward, but they step back two steps, making others helpless. Step snow also raised his hand to push people for a while, and then told people to go at once, or make people''s face, the result scared people immediately ran away. On the contrary, it''s the two men on the opposite side who are fighting. They will stare at Ta Xue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 302 Enron pulled a step snow: "OK, nothing''s wrong, let''s see doctor Ouyang." Step snow just turned around, and at this time, the other two talents went to the hospital together, and out of the door, the two people also said: "Ge Hong will be yours, but this is mine, today you hit me, I don''t say anything, I will pay the medical expenses myself." "Are you kidding me? Didn''t you just say Ge Hong was yours? I gave in. I was wrong in the past. I apologize to you. I''ll pay all the medical expenses. I wish you happiness. " "You''re kidding. You and Ge Hong are a couple. Do you think I don''t know Liansheng looks at the two people pushing and shoving away. Standing at the door of the medical room, he shakes his head and sighs. He has never been in love, and he doesn''t know what it''s like to be in love, but he thinks that it''s love like a young master, and they are just beating up. But it''s a matter of no trace whether we should beat them or not. If no trace knows, I don''t know whether we will directly beat and maim them. When Lian Sheng is waiting outside, Enron and Ta Xue have already gone to talk to Ouyang Xuan. TA Xue is lying on the bed. Ouyang Xuan bends down to examine TA Xue, while Enron stands by to observe Ouyang Xuan. Step snow on the scene, Ouyang Xuan is not easy to ask too much, but Ouyang Xuan checked and said: "it should be nothing, but I think there is still effusion in the knee, if not anti-inflammatory words, in the future the swelling is serious, may have to use a steel needle suction out, that will be very painful." "What about that?" Enron is busy asking, Ouyang Xuan takes out the injection: "I give her an injection first, and I''ll give her today''s injection. I''m taking some medicine I''ve prepared. It should be no problem, but I should be careful. It''s not suitable for walking for a long time. It seems that there''s no problem with her, but it doesn''t really mean there''s nothing wrong with her." "We didn''t eat. Let''s fight after eating." When she lies in bed, she feels depressed at the thought of getting an injection. She is a martial arts practitioner. How can her blood vessels be so thin that she can''t finish a little bit in a day. She doesn''t want an injection. She wants to go to the cloud. Ouyang Xuan took out the medicine bottle from one side: "if you want to be in a wheelchair for the rest of your life, I don''t care about giving you compulsory treatment these days, because it''s unnecessary." "Dr. Ouyang, you don''t need to take care of her. I has the final say, you can fight." Enron also thinks that it''s troublesome to ask Ouyang Xuan to go to them every day. It''s better to fight here and go back in the afternoon. "Enron, I think you are going too far. I don''t want to have an injection here. You can give me an injection." Step snow lie there, Ouyang Xuan give her injection, safely sitting on one side: "do you want to next life in a wheelchair?" Enron did not speak, Enron is saying: "you sleep for a while, here is not cold, I accompany you." Speaking of sleeping, stepping on snow was not sleepy at all. As a result, it didn''t take long to get an injection. Just as I didn''t sleep for a few days, I watched Ouyang Xuan calmly: "do you put sleeping things in stepping on snow''s medicine?" Ouyang Xuan looked at her for a while, did not speak, turned to look at the door of Liansheng, Enron thought, got up to go to the door, although Ouyang Xuan may not look trustworthy, but Enron felt that she would not be reconciled if she did not try. "Liansheng." Enron to the door called Liansheng, Liansheng immediately see Enron: "little lady." "Don''t call me that at school. If you call me that, I''ll feel a little different." "I''ll call you when I leave. What''s the matter with you?" "Step snow fell asleep, I want to stay and watch step snow. You can get us dinner at noon. Step snow injection is very slow. I think it will be finished in the afternoon." "What do you eat?" Lian Sheng asked immediately that he could have someone send it to him. He didn''t have to go in person. If he left, he didn''t feel at ease with them. Enron thought for a while: "and doctor Ouyang, he may also want to eat it, you look at it." Enron explained, turned back inside, ouyangxuan this just sat down, also took a chair for Enron. The interior of the house is not soundproof. Sometimes if you don''t speak in a low voice, you can hear it clearly outside. Neither Enron nor Ouyang Xuan wants to be heard, so Ouyang Xuan takes two notebooks and two pens, one for Enron and the other for himself. At the beginning, Enron knew what was going on, but Enron didn''t take it. She kept a posture that she didn''t know anything, which was more appropriate. Ouyang Xuan is not the same, holding a pen to write a few words: "you are for the photos?" Enron didn''t answer, but that''s how she looked. Ouyang Xuan continued to write: "I hope you are my sister, but I know you must have suffered a lot when you were a child, so my parents and I are very sad, because we did not do our duty to protect you, so we let you suffer so much." Enron looked at the words, and then at Ouyang Xuan, still did not speak. Ouyang Xuan continued to write: "it''s right that you have doubts. I''m glad that I have a very smart sister, but you are stubborn and I''m worried about that. This is very similar to my mother." Enron finally picked up the pen and wrote a few words: "is your mother in good health now?"Ouyang Xuan saw the words written by Enron, and suddenly laughed: "she can''t walk now, because she is sick of missing. She wants to sit in a wheelchair, but I have checked her body, she just doesn''t want to walk, it''s not that she can''t walk." Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan: "how do you know that I am the sister you are looking for?" "Your date of birth and your appearance, when I first saw you, I had a special feeling. I believe my feeling is that family is pulling us. I also have dad and mom''s Dan, my Dan. Now as long as you have time, I can prove it to you." "I don''t know when my real birthday is. How do you know?" Enron is funny, but also helpless. Ouyang Xuan immediately wrote: "now medicine is very developed and advanced. You don''t know a lot of things. And I''m sure that you belong to my sister. It''s just a matter of time. You don''t know how similar you are to your mother. You look like a person." Enron was silent, and later wrote: "you still didn''t answer me, how can you be sure that I am your sister? You said you knew the date of birth, but I checked that I was not a child in the local orphanage. I was left in other orphanages at the beginning, and then I was sent here. At that time, I was three or four years old, or even a little older, so you may be a child It''s a mistake. " Enron didn''t want to admit it, but the result she found was that she was not sent to the orphanage by local orphans, but by orphanages from other places. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 303 Ouyang Xuan frowned: "impossible, you look the same as your mother, unless you have plastic surgery." Enron wrote helplessly: "I''m sorry, I don''t have money for plastic surgery." For Enron, from small to large, there is no money to eat, how to have plastic surgery. Ouyang Xuan nodded and wrote, "that''s you. It must be you." Enron has nothing to say in the face of Ouyang Xuan''s determination. She also hopes that even if Ouyang Xuan is a bad person with a purpose behind him, she also hopes that he is. Not for her own sake, for the sake of her children, but also for Ruan Jingyun, I hope so. However, without evidence, it is useless to say anything. "Then you have the evidence to believe it." Enron finally wrote a few words, Ouyang Xuan read, wrote: "give me a little time, I will find evidence." Enron nodded and barely laughed. Turn round Enron to get up from the chair, went to step snow there, sat down and looked at step snow, inevitably some melancholy. I don''t know if I''ve been immoral in my last life. I''ve never been peaceful in my whole life. I''ve just had a little look and I can make grandma live a good life. That''s what happened. It''s really a mess. Ouyang Xuan tore off the conversation he had just written with Enron, folded it and put it in the pocket of his coat. Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan and said: "since your parents are both archaeologists and collectors, why did you study as a doctor?" Ouyang Xuan picked up the paper of those conversations, heard Enron asked him, turned and sat down. He also wanted to let his sister observe him so closely, so his posture was very low and soft. Then he said: "because of my sister''s business, my mother''s health has not been very good. I saw my mother crying in the garden since I was a child. Sometimes she also drank wine, but her drinking capacity was very poor. Basically, a glass of red wine would make her drunk for a day. You''ve seen people who would be very painful after drinking wine. You don''t know how painful that is, and my mother is the one who drank wine Wine is very painful. She is so painful that she can''t control herself. She shut herself up in the house and cried. That summer, my mother suddenly fell into the house. Many antiques were broken and she couldn''t get up. What''s terrible is that she is a woman who doesn''t yell. She was pressed on those faces and looked at the roof foolishly. She was bleeding a lot. When my father and I found her, she had lost too much blood and was in a coma. My father was scared. He took her to the car and took her to the hospital. I was also there. After arriving at the hospital, the doctor gave her treatment. At first, she died, Dad Almost crazy, in the corridor and the doctor said must save her, as long as save her, dad is willing to do anything. I was standing at the end of the corridor, watching my father plead frantically. I have only one idea. I want to be a doctor. When my family gets sick in the future, I can know what''s going on and I want to save them. " Ouyang Xuan said with a smile: "is it stupid?" Enron shook his head: "no, but I just don''t understand why you Your mother can''t drink. It will be painful after drinking. Do you still let her drink? In the long run, even if nothing happens, her body can''t stand it. " "Drinking and smoking can cure depression." Ouyang Xuan said, Enron Leng: "depression?" Ouyang Xuan nodded: "because my mother lost her sister, she suffered from mild depression. This disease is terrible, and it is very painful. Even if there is the best psychotherapist in the world, she can''t cure her mother''s depression. My father visited many countries to see the psychotherapists. One of the dying doctors told my father that maybe it''s a good way to let my mother try smoking and drinking. So dad asked mom to drink and smoke. It''s just that smoking is harmful to mom''s health. It''s faster than wine. Dad finally chose wine. " "It''s the first time I''ve heard that." "In fact, my mother is a very emotional and cheerful woman. If it doesn''t involve my sister, she is usually very talkative. It''s just that sometimes I miss my sister and I can''t control her. Drinking is supposed to relieve her depression, but it also brings her another kind of harm, making her zombie. " Ouyang Xuan poured a glass of water to Enron: "drink some water." Enron holding the glass: "then how do you become an orthopedic doctor?" "When I was in college, I studied medicine. My first teacher thought that I could start with orthopedics. I knew a little massage at that time, but I was also an authoritative doctor in surgery, brain, and neurology, but my achievement in orthopedics was better, and I didn''t want to get involved in other subjects, so I always did." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron has nothing else to know, but he feels that his brother is very persistent in finding his sister. Ruan Jingyun is like this, and Ouyang Xuan is like this. Step snow has not wake up, Enron or some worry, she asked ouyangxuan: "step snow when can wake up?" "She should wake up after the injection. She looks nervous and nervous. If she can have a good rest, it''s good for her recovery. You can come to me for injection every day in the future. I''ll be here during the day. Besides, if there''s anything you need to call me, I''ll turn it on all the time. I''ll send you an address later. If you''re interested, you can Come and see me. I welcome youOuyang Xuan''s feelings are true, even the eyes are moved by Enron, she knows Ruan Jingyun in order to find his sister around things, if Ouyang Xuan is true, Enron has reason to believe that Ouyang Xuan is not a bad person. Enron didn''t answer, but he heard someone talking outside. One of them was like Mo Yunfeng. "Why are you here?" Mo Yunfeng''s voice is very fresh and clean. Even if Enron has not heard it many times, he can remember it. Besides, every time they meet, they have a festival. Enron looks at the door. Ouyang Xuan turns to see that Liansheng is talking to Mo Yunfeng. Ouyang Xuan thinks for a moment, then gets up from one side and goes to the door to have a look. Mo Yunfeng follows in and Liansheng follows in. And Enron sat there all the time, she really didn''t want to move, and Mo Yunfeng came to Mo Yunfeng, she continued to sit her. There should be no relationship between the two. But Mo Yunfeng enters the door and takes a look at Ouyang Xuan standing on one side. He seems to be quite dissatisfied, especially when he sees that TA Xue is sleeping. "Does Dr. Ouyang like to give female students injections in the medical room alone? Does the school have such rules and regulations? " Mo Yunfeng''s domineering posture was hidden under his cold eyes. Enron felt that it was too much. This is clearly in pick Ouyang Xuan is not, but secretly is splashing her dirty water, no wonder Ruan Jingyun don''t let her and Mo Yunfeng meet, such a person, really shouldn''t meet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 304 "The rules of Eaton university are set by the school. Master Mo doesn''t have to worry about it here. Later I will tell the young master about it. The knee of stepping on snow is a little sick. I''ll ask Dr. Ouyang to treat it here. I believe the school will give the young master this accommodation." Although Liansheng doesn''t speak often, he is not mute. He can still speak some words. Mo Yunfeng''s face was gloomy: "what? There is no one in the Ruan family. I need a servant to talk to me. " Liansheng knows that he can''t talk in front of Mo Yunfeng even if he doesn''t look at the second young master and Mo Yunxin. His identity is much shorter. Liansheng immediately said: "Liansheng is not sensible. Please don''t worry about it." Enron can''t see it any more. She has never seen such a unreasonable person. Even life is not owed to him. "Liansheng, there''s nothing more to do with you. Go out. I''ll talk to the second young master about this, so that no one will argue." Enron talked and even listened. He went out without saying anything. But when he went out, Liansheng called Ruan Jingshi. Although Liansheng was just an entourage, he was not an entourage of ordinary people. It was not pleasant to say. If ordinary people wanted to talk to him, they had to see if they had such face. Lian Sheng put down the phone and stood outside, listening to the inside all the time. "Are you mo Yunfeng?" Ouyangxuan looks at Liansheng going out and asks Mo Yunfeng. Mo Yunfeng doesn''t like ouyangxuan when he comes to see him. Stepping on the snow falls asleep, leaving him safe and sound. What''s the good thing about him? "It''s me. Doctor Ouyang knows me?" Mo Yunfeng took a look at Enron and pulled a chair to sit down. Ouyang Xuan told him, "I don''t know you. I just heard that you are very young. I guess. What are you doing here?" "Can''t I come here to see my friends? I have to do something?" "That''s not true, but I only accept people in need to see a doctor and auscultate here. If you have nothing to do, you can go outside and wait for your friends. I don''t have time to ask about you." "It''s up to you whether you have time or not." Mo Yunfeng turned his face and looked at Enron: "come out, I want to tell you something about Jing yunduan." Enron Leng for a moment, about Jingyun? "Do you really know where jingyunduan is?" Enron got up and stood up. Lian Sheng was also listening outside, but he was murmuring in his heart. Is it so good to know Jing yunduan''s whereabouts? Then why don''t you go to Jing Yunzhe to ask for credit? If Mo Yunfeng helps Jing Yunzhe, Mo Yunfeng will be able to eat in Mo''s house. "If you believe me, come out with me. If you don''t believe me, I can give you personal feelings or pretend that I don''t know anything about it. It''s best for the Mo family not to interfere in it." Mo Yunfeng was very straightforward. He took a look at Ouyang Xuan who was standing beside him thoughtfully. After a while, he came out: "doctor Ouyang, step snow hasn''t woken up yet. I''ll go out for a while. If step snow wakes up, you can tell step snow that I''ve gone to the bathroom and I''ll be back soon." "Ran..." Ouyang Xuan has Enron as a sister, but two words almost call export, if not Mo Yun Feng presence, Ouyang Xuan will not hesitate. Ouyang Xuan stopped and said, "let the people at the door follow you." Mo Yunfeng sneered: "as a doctor or a school doctor, you don''t care too much." "No, I''ll be fine. Most of you will take me away in full view of the public. I believe that if something happens to me, most of you will not escape the blame." Enron said a pun, how, Mo Yunfeng will not be stupid enough to harm Enron, back to let Ruan Jingyun deal with him, let Ruan Jingshi also deal with him. Mo Yunfeng cares about his second sister Mo Yun''s heart and can give way. This can be seen safely. In this case, that is to say, he will not harm himself without brain. Ouyang Xuan took a look: "then you can help yourself." Although there are 10000 people who are not at ease, ouyangxuan finally lets Enron follow Mo Yunfeng to go outside, but when they go out, ouyangxuan immediately puts some of the potion for stepping on snow. He is a doctor. He only gives some nutrients to step snow to help sleep. Step snow is weak and lacks sleep. Once it enters the blood, people will fall asleep, but as long as the drip is finished, they will wake up. There are not many left. Ouyang Xuan put the medicine in it and soon woke up. Open your eyes and step on the snow is still a little confused, but look around, did not see Enron strange: "Enron?" The feeling of stepping on snow is like a dream. Ouyang Xuan is calm and self-confident. He first presses the wound for stepping on snow, and then tells her that Mo Yunfeng has been here. As a result, Ouyang Xuan says, stepping on snow shouts and looks at Ouyang Xuan: "when is it?" "A few minutes." "Hum, wait!" Stepping on the snow is like beating chicken blood. When you come out of the door and see Liansheng, your face sinks: "how about Enron? Why didn''t you go? " Lian Sheng was depressed: "how did you fall asleep?" Although stepping on snow is not enough to succeed, Lian Sheng knows that if stepping on snow is just here, Mo Yunfeng will not succeed.Step on the snow coldly: "which direction." Liansheng pointed, and then walked on the snow, but after a few steps, he turned to see Liansheng: "why don''t you go?" "I''ll wait for the second young master, and nothing will happen, and Enron won''t let me go with him." Lian Sheng is bound to be punished when he goes back. Now he is worried about Enron and depressed. Step snow turned to walk, while walking said: "the young master will not care about you, the young master will ask you what you eat when you grow up." Lian Sheng was more and more depressed. He knew that the young master would ask, but he couldn''t help it. Enron wouldn''t let him follow him. He couldn''t afford to offend Enron. Here outside in pig Bajie look in the mirror things, how let him catch up. Step snow all the way to find, but still did not find Enron''s whereabouts, busy with taking out a mobile phone to call Enron, the result of the phone, but did not answer. Step snow around a look, this place said big or small, said small or not small, can let people talk quietly, in fact, not much. Step snow hung up the mobile phone, holding the mobile phone all the way to a direction, the direction of the library, if you talk safely, you must go there. But when we got there, we still didn''t find Enron''s shadow. Even in the library, we also found snow, but we still didn''t find Enron. From the library, step snow stood at the door for a while, called Liansheng, the result there Ruan Jingshi has come. When the phone is connected, Tanxue hears Ruan Jingshi say Liansheng: "you wait to go back, I''ll kill you!" Step snow a listen, a word dare not say, flurried hang up the mobile phone! I''ll strangle it. It''s frightening the baby to death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 305 TA Xue hung up his mobile phone. I''d better find it by myself. Don''t give the second young master any trouble. In the memory of stepping on snow, there are only two most terrible things from birth, one is to fall in love with traceless, the other is to meet Ruan Jingshi. Almost as long as you know, you can remember everything about Ruan Jingshi. Stepping on snow still remembers that Ruan Jingshi was offended by a little big fart. Later, Ruan Jingshi was punished all day. I feel sad Step snow feel, that is not heartache, that is the past, is once, the past and what was once, is bullshit, forget! Step on the snow and sink into the elixir field. Shake your head and find someone. At this time, Ruan Jingshi is also looking for Enron in the school. According to Lian Sheng, the direction of stepping on snow is the direction of Enron. As a result, Ruan Jingshi doesn''t go in the direction of stepping on snow and turns to the opposite direction. Liansheng is busy following from behind. Ouyangxuan also comes out and locks the door of the clinic. He goes to find Enron in person. Mo Yunfeng doesn''t reassure Ouyang Xuan very much. Even if he thinks Mo Yunfeng won''t hurt Enron, he still doesn''t trust to find out all the way. Enron watched Mo Yunfeng. This is the place they met last time. I didn''t expect that Mo Yunfeng would bring her to this place. "You can tell me now." Enron stopped and her eyes were still. In fact, she and Mo Yunfeng had nothing to say. But even if Mo Yunfeng didn''t appear, she also wanted to ask about Mo Yun''s scenery. Now that he came by himself, it would save her trouble. Mo Yunfeng stood for a while: "you hate me so much. When you see me, you want to leave immediately?" "If you don''t do something you hate, people won''t have a chance to hate you." Enron was outspoken and merciless. Mo Yunfeng is just funny. How can he be so boneless and like a ruthless woman or someone else''s. "Hoo Mo Yunfeng suddenly breathed a breath and frowned to see Mo Yunfeng. Mo Yunfeng seemed to be discouraged. Enron doesn''t understand why Mo Yunfeng is insane. "For me, my future wife may not be what I want to marry. If I meet you, I will meet my end. At least I have expectations for love. No matter what you think, I really like you." Mo Yunfeng said, went to one side to sit down, hands on both sides, looking at the face is not good-looking Enron. Enron''s face is not good-looking and tense. She doesn''t know what other people''s reaction is when they face their admirers, but she, just like this, is very unhappy. And Enron felt that it had nothing to do with Ruan Jingyun. It was mo Yunfeng who didn''t like her. "If you don''t know, I should go back. They should be looking for me. They must be crazy." When Enron was about to leave, Mo Yunfeng said, "I did see Jingyun, but I don''t want to interfere in this matter, but I can tell you that I have something to do with Mo''s family, just..." Enron slowly turned around and looked at the person in front of him: "what do you say?" Mo Yunfeng was silent for a while. Originally, he didn''t want to take care of it, but who let him see it? He wanted to please her. Standing up, Mo Yunfeng walked up to Enron: "I have said everything I can. You can tell me who it is, but I can tell you that you have met this person." Enron frowns, Mo Yunfeng steps away from Enron, and plans to leave without expression. Enron grabs Mo Yunfeng''s arm and turns to look at Mo Yunfeng: "have you seen him here?" Mo Yunfeng didn''t look back and took a breath: "too smart women are easy to be envied and liked. Think for yourself, I didn''t say anything." Turning around, Mo Yunfeng took a look at Enron: "but you owe me a favor." With that, Mo Yunfeng turned to the corner of his mouth and left with a smile. Enron thought about it and immediately took out his mobile phone to call Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi also went here to find Enron. On the way, he happened to see Mo Yunfeng. After meeting, Ruan Jingshi is answering the phone. Mo Yunfeng sees Ruan Jingshi go over: "she''s in there, but..." Ruan Jingshi looked at Mo Yunfeng: "say." "I hope you are kind to my second sister, or I won''t let you go." Mo Yunfeng said and walked, Ruan Jingshi head also won''t, answered the phone, ran toward the direction of Enron. Enron is also going out. After meeting, Ruan Jingshi hangs up his mobile phone and puts it in his pocket. He goes over and raises his hand to hit Enron on''s head. Enron forehead a ache, ache of hiss a, follow to lift a hand to press forehead. "You''re crazy. Why are you beating me? I''m your sister-in-law. " Enron is angry, but Ruan Jingshi stares at Enron coldly without saying a word. Enron pressed his hand for a while and looked up at Ruan Jingshi. At this time, Enron''s forehead was red, but she didn''t complain when she looked at Ruan Jingshi''s cold face. "I''m not..." "Do you remember to eat or fight?" Ruan Jingshi tiger eyes a stare, roared Enron a, at this time the step snow and Liansheng also from behind chase out, step snow see Ruan Jingshi busy do not go, who love to die who go, she can not go.On the contrary, Lian Sheng walked over, but he didn''t dare to get close to him. He was just busy reminding him: "second young master, young lady is pregnant." "Go away! "Ruan Jingshi growled, and Liansheng hurriedly retreated to one side. He didn''t dare to breathe. He looked around to make sure that there was no one to rest assured. Enron didn''t say anything. Ruan Jingshi''s hands were stuck on his waist and turned around twice. He turned and raised his hand and pointed to Enron''s head with a finger: "next time, next time, you see how I deal with you." Enron gazed at Ruan Jingshi blankly, wriggled his lips, and spread out such a little brother-in-law. He was unlucky to die! But if it''s a brother, it''s not much better. Enron knows that it''s wrong to follow Mo Yunfeng. Ruan Jingshi shouts at her angrily, but she doesn''t say anything. It''s good when Ruan Jingshi''s anger is gone. Ruan Jingshi finished scolding, turned and walked away. He stood in the same place and looked at it motionlessly. As soon as he stepped on the snow, Ruan Jingshi went away and hid to one side. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to say a word. Liansheng did not dare to move. After a few steps, Ruan Jingshi stopped and turned to see Enron. Enron still stood in the same place: "what are you doing?" "Have you scolded enough?" Enron answered for a long time. If it wasn''t for Jingyun, Enron decided not to speak to Ruan Jingshi all his life. Ruan Jingshi gritted his teeth: "I have to apologize to you?" Enron then walked over to Ruan Jingshi, followed Ruan Jingshi with a straight face, and did not speak. Waiting for people to leave, Ouyang Xuan comes out from the dark and frowns at the back of Enron and Ruan Jingshi. Has Enron and Ruan Jingshi had children? What happened to Ruan Jingyun? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 306 Enron left for a long time and didn''t speak. Now she doesn''t want to speak, but she wants to find Jing yunduan. Ruan Jingshi is the best one to help. Walking like this, Ruan Jingshi glanced at Enron: "what do you want to say?" After walking to the school playground for a long time, Enron said: "it was mo Yunxiu who caught Jing yunduan. Even if she didn''t catch her, it must have something to do with her. Just now Mo Yunfeng told me that it had something to do with the Mo family, but he didn''t want to interfere. He just wanted to give me human feelings." "Damn it." Ruan Jingshi cursed without hesitation and frowned: "if you are like this, there will be nothing to say between us." "I didn''t say you. What''s your hurry?" Ruan startled the world, looking back at Liansheng: "immediately check the whereabouts of Mo Yunxiu. When did Mo''s family come out like this?" "She is mo yunqi." Enron said, not to mention Ruan Jingshi, but stepping on snow, who was shocked by Enron''s words, for a long time, stepping on snow ran to Enron and asked, "Enron, what do you say?" "I said she was mo yunqi." Enron repeated and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "I didn''t want to talk about it. At the beginning, the disfigurement of Mo yunqi had something to do with us. Moreover, I wanted to give birth to the baby safely and have nothing to do with Mo yunqi. She was disfigured and changed her face. I knew exactly what was going on. I felt it as soon as she appeared. She and I knew each other, but I didn''t recognize her immediately. Later, I recognized her at that meeting, but I didn''t say. " "Then you have a pig brain." Ruan Jingshi''s mouth is poisonous. Enron has seen it. He has to say something about her every minute. It seems that if he doesn''t say something about her, it''s not Ruan Jingshi. However, in order to find jingyunduan, Enron did not care about him. "I have a pig brain." When Enron said that he was a pig, he made them stand in a daze. Enron would not laugh because he was a pig. Enron looked serious, as if he really thought he was a pig. Stepping on the snow, he turned his face blankly. It was terrible when he was angry, though not as terrible as the second young master. "Then you are a pig." Ruan Jingshi continued to scold Enron just like he didn''t see Enron''s serious face. Enron watched Ruan Jingshi: "it doesn''t matter what I am. I want to find the cloud. If you help me, you can find it. If you don''t help me, it''s OK." Enron has no other choice now. Ruan Jingshi glanced at Enron: "since it''s Mo yunqi, it''s easy. Go to find Wen Yumei. She must have contacted Mo yunqi. They are mother and daughter." "That''s what I think, but I''m not sure, so we separate, work in groups of two, find this person, after we find it, we contact, and then determine how to do it, me and Tanxue, you and Liansheng." Enron didn''t want to talk to Ruan Jingshi, so he spoke first. "Me and you, stepping on snow and Liansheng." Ruan Jingshi then turned and walked, saying: "Enron and I went to Wen Yumei''s side. Liansheng and Ta Xue searched in the school to find out if anyone had seen Mo yunqi recently. She must have a purpose in catching the cloud." "It''s the second young master." Liansheng agrees in the back. Step snow takes a look at Liansheng, which is related to the safety of jingyunduan. Step snow immediately goes to find someone who knows Mo Yunxiu. Although Enron was reluctant, he followed Ruan Jingshi to wenyumei''s home. At the same time, Enron also called Ruan Jingyun. When he called Ruan Jingyun, he was in a meeting. When he received the call, Ruan Jingyun called to stop the meeting. He got up and came out of the meeting room. He took a look at Wuchen at the door and got used to Liansheng. Suddenly, he saw that Wuchen was not satisfied At ease, he turns around and goes out. After listening to the phone, Ruan Jingyun calls Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe answers the phone and immediately comes out from the other side. He gets in the car and goes to Wen Yumei. When Enron and Ruan Jingshi arrived, before Jing Yunzhe arrived, Enron was waiting in the car. Ruan Jingshi got out of the car and went to Wen Yumei''s house. When he got to the door, he rang the doorbell, and soon someone came out. Enron soon saw Wen Yumei''s servant come out from inside, and Ruan Jingshi was a little confused. He didn''t see her. "Who are you, please?" The other side is still polite. After all, it''s Wen Yumei''s home, and the other side doesn''t want to be said to be impolite. Ruan Jingshi then said, "I''m your wife''s friend. I made an appointment yesterday. She''s not here?" The servant thought for a moment, "I haven''t heard of my wife." "Then what? I''ll call her and ask her to come back. " Ruan Jingshi took out his mobile phone to call out. The servant said busily, "why don''t you go in and wait for my wife." The servant knows that Wen Yumei is well-informed outside. If she doesn''t treat the guests well, she will not have a good life if she is compared with the Mo family. "Is that good?" Ruan Jingshi also made a plan to refuse. The servant looked at Ruan Jingshi. He looked very rich and didn''t look like a bad man. Then he said, "please come in, sir. My wife will be back soon." The servant''s idea is very simple. Since he''s looking for his wife, just go in and wait. It''s impossible for anyone to come here bored and pretend to be anything. Isn''t that sick?Ruan Jingshi just went in and sat in the car without knowing what to say. The whole capital said that Ruan Jingshi was the devil of the world. In fact, there was some truth in this. Let''s just talk about the matter in front of us. If we change it, others will certainly not be able to do it. Entering the door, Ruan Jingshi sent a text message to Enron, telling Enron not to get off the car, locking the door outside and waiting for him. Enron recruits, locks the car, holds the car key in hand, prevents any special matter to occur. Enron waited outside for more than an hour. For more than an hour, Ruan Jingshi came out from inside. The servant took him to the door. Ruan Jingshi got out and got on the bus. Enron saw him get on the bus and immediately asked, "how''s it going?" "Not here." Ruan Jingshi started the car and immediately called Jing Yunzhe: "Wen Yumei is not here, and Wen Yumei is not at home. You can find someone. I''ll go to the school to find someone." After hanging up the phone, Ruan Jingshi drove away. He leaned aside and carefully recalled that he couldn''t be in the school, but where could he be? The whole capital, big and small places, had been searched, and no one was there. People like Mo yunqi were arrogant and domineering, and she couldn''t go to some bad places. After a moment''s silence, Enron couldn''t think of it. When the car stopped, Ruan Jingshi got out of the car, and Ta Xue and Lian Sheng came out of the car. When they met, Ta Xue ran to Ruan Jingshi and said, "second young master, someone said that they saw Mo Yunxiu go to a holiday village these two days. I don''t know what to do." "Do you have the address?" "Yes." "Get in the car." Turning around, Ruan Jingshi got on the bus, but this time he didn''t call anyone else and went directly to the resort. When he got there, Ruan Jingshi looked back at Liansheng: "you and Enron are waiting outside, I''ll go with Tanxue, don''t let Enron come down." "Don''t worry, second young master." Liansheng is busy to promise. Then she sits in the car and holds the car. She knows her body and can''t run around. No matter how pregnant she is, she can''t run out regardless of everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 307 Watching Ruan Jingshi leave, Enron is a little worried. She goes to look at Lian Sheng: "you go in, too. I won''t get off." "No, young lady, I want to listen to the second young master." Liansheng won''t leave Enron. The second young master''s purpose is not to let him leave Enron. Enron can''t talk about it. I won''t talk about it. After that, Enron waited outside, but after waiting for more than half an hour, he didn''t see Ruan Jingshi come back. Enron was a little worried. "It''s not easy to find people in such a big place. Let''s go down and help find them. You follow me. There won''t be any accident in the daytime now. I''ll call your young master and ask him to send someone over." When Enron spoke, Lian Sheng also wavered. In the end, they got out of the car. Enron got out of the car, looked inside the resort, looked up, the name of the resort is very special, North and South resort. Enron found a higher place to observe, did not see anything, Enron went to Liansheng: "Liansheng, you give me your mobile phone, I''ll take a look." Liansheng then took out his mobile phone and gave it to Enron. Enron took it away, opened the map, used the positioning system to locate the whole resort, and found that the resort was divided into North and south. Enron was silent for a while: "Liansheng, you call the second young master and ask where he is. Let''s find one side. This will not waste time." Liansheng called Ruan Jingshi according to what Enron said. After asking about the situation over there, Ruan Jingshi immediately said, "give the mobile phone to the pig." Lian Sheng was stunned for a moment. If you let the young master know, it would be no good. "Young lady, the second young master asked you to answer the phone." Enron answered the phone and said, "I''m in the north. Be careful." The phone then hung up, Enron staring at the phone in a daze, smart people have nothing bad, bad is smart too much. Enron watched the people around him, put away his cell phone and took Liansheng to the south. Before he got there, he heard that the bonfire party tonight was good. There were several beautiful ladies who were all new to the party, and they were all good. They were all smart and pretty. Enron listened, stopped, went to see Liansheng, and motioned to Liansheng with his eyes. Liansheng went over as curious and lustful. "What are you talking about?" Liansheng smiles and looks like a boy. Enron deliberately pretends not to see him. He turns to look at other places. The two men immediately say: "don''t you have it? Do you still have lust?" "I paid for it and sent it back in two days. I heard what you just said." Lian Sheng said that both of them went to see Enron. They wanted to rape Enron. Liansheng was angry. If the second young master saw this, he would cripple the two grandchildren. "Well, to save face, I asked you about the bonfire party. What''s the matter? Let''s hear it." Liansheng took some money and gave it to each of them. Look, they are not rich people. The two people look at each other, and no one thinks that money is bad. After taking the money, they hold Liansheng in their arms and say, "tell me, don''t tell others. There''s a bonfire party here at night. All the girls are beautiful and fresh. There are strip shows and water shows. They''re all good. The ones with the highest price will get it. ¡± Lian Sheng''s face was not very good, but he asked, "just today?" "No, it started more than a week ago. People here have sex." "Is there a beautiful one?" "Are you stupid? You''re all beautiful. But the most beautiful one is the one who came two days ago. It''s really beautiful, but she wanted to die. I heard that when she was tied up, she saw two photos. Unfortunately, we didn''t have enough money. At last, she was taken away by an old man. It''s probably the end of it..." The more Enron listened, the more scared he was. He immediately called Ruan Jingshi, and Liansheng took the two people aside and made them honest. After Ruan Jingshi came, he stepped on a man''s head: "show him the picture." Step snow immediately take out the picture to those two people to see: "recognize?" One of them was stunned, but he shook his head. Enron immediately went up and gave him a kick: "say it or not?" Ruan Jingshi slowly looked back at Enron. Enron''s face was very ugly. Liansheng quickly pulled Enron away: "young lady, be careful." Take a breath, looking at the person in front of you: "you don''t say, I will shoot you, Liansheng, bring me the gun." Liansheng let out a silly look. Where did you get the gun. Enron looked at Liansheng: "don''t take it, right? I''ll take it myself." Enron walked towards the car. One of the two people on the ground was scared to pee his pants. Stepping on the snow was a bit dazed. As a result, Enron didn''t wait to get to the place. One of them immediately said, "yes, I don''t want to. I was taken away by a 70 year old miscellaneous hair and photographed 500000." Enron stopped, turned around and looked at Ruan Jingshi, his face turned white.Ruan Jingshi kicked people dizzy and turned to kick the other one. "Tied up." Ruan Jingshi said while taking out his mobile phone to make a call to Jing Yunzhe. After receiving the call, Jing Yunzhe dispatched people to surround the whole resort. Enron stood on one side, his hands and feet were cold, so was treading on snow. Now it''s hard to say who comforted him. Treading on snow always held Enron, and Enron also held her, feeling that both of them were about to collapse. As soon as Jing Yunzhe arrived here, he immediately blocked all the entrances and exits. The car passed in front of Enron and went directly to the manager''s office in front of them. No one knew how many people there were in the whole resort. Jing Yunzhe got out of the car with black sunglasses and followed two people behind him. Enron saw these two people from a distance and felt very strange, It seems that they all went down with guns. The people around them were black clothes, white shirts and suits. Cold eyes, serious expression, all people are like ice sculptures appear here, safely watching those people, watching Jing Yunzhe enter the door. But no one knows what happened inside. After entering the door, Yunzhe takes a look at all the people who have been arrested. They stand on one side and shiver. They don''t know what happened. Someone took a chair for Jing Yunzhe, but he didn''t sit in the door. Instead, he went to the front and asked, "who is the manager?" The manager came out from one side, shivering all over: "I, I am." "Do you know about prostitution here?" Jing Yunzhe looks at the manager, his eyes are dead, his face looks like a zombie frozen for thousands of years. "I know." The manager bowed his head and did not dare to look more. He had heard that the car outside was Jing''s, so he knew that the people who came might be Jing''s, but he really didn''t know who they were, but they were Mo''s. although they were not orthodox, they were definitely not ordinary people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 308 The Mo family is headed by Mo Chongyu, and their boss is mo Chongyu''s concubine, Wen Yumei. With this, the Jing family has to give face. Ruan Jingshi came in from the door not long ago. When he came in, he glanced at the people around him. Then he stood at a place behind Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe raised his hand as if he had a knife in his hand. But he moved too fast, and suddenly he lost his breath. He fell to the ground in full view. His eyes were round and his neck was tilted to one side People just died, without a breath. Ah, everyone panicked, hugging themselves and shrinking towards the back. Ruan Jingshi looked around without making a sound. Jing Yunzhe stepped on the man on the ground and walked over. "I''m looking for someone. I hope everyone can work together. This person is on this photo. I hope people who know the clues can tell me that we can get along well." Jing Yunzhe showed the photos to the staff on the scene. In fact, many people had seen this man, but no one went out. Ruan Jingshi pulled out a saber from one side: "from the first, come here." Ruan Jingshi''s voice was careless, but it was icy cold, like a Shura from hell. At the moment he opened his mouth, the breath of death was blowing in the room. He wanted to ask for his life. Everyone screamed with fright, and some of them even fainted. Enron didn''t know how to come to the room with step snow. When he entered the door, he saw the dead on the ground. The whole person was stunned, and step snow couldn''t recover. It''s not that I haven''t seen the dead. It''s just that this time it''s a bit weird. I''m scared to step on the snow. One side of Enron looked at but gradually calmed down, she seemed to know that this is something wrong. In this world, there is a kind of madness that can turn people into demons. Jingyunzhe dotes on jingyunduan. Almost the whole world knows that it is absolutely not allowed for jingyunduan to have an accident, but it happens that jingyunduan has an accident. Jing Yunzhe is driven crazy! It''s going into insanity. Enron can imagine that many people can''t understand how murderers want to kill people, but what Enron thinks is that they have been specially trained since childhood and live in this kind of environment. They are cruel and tender, and they don''t want to expose their ferocious side, but some people don''t make them feel better and always try to make everyone feel better It''s all out of order. Looking at Jing Yunzhe''s eyebrows locked, I can''t imagine what would happen if Jing yunduan was taken away by an old man like those two people said, and something happened? "Pterin!" Enron looked at the sound on the ground. At this time, Ruan Jingshi had put the tip of the sabre on the ground. When he walked, the sabre was behind him. When he walked, the sound of grinding teeth came out. The sound of trephine was the clear sound Ruan Jingshi made when he put the tip of the sabre on the ground. All the people were frightened and stood on the ground shaking. Ruan Jingshi walked towards a person on the left, and there was the first one. Enron immediately went over, took Ruan Jingshi''s hand and stood in front of him: "don''t do this." "Get out of the way." Ruan Jingshi''s face was extremely ugly, and Enron was also very sad, but this was not the solution. "Killing doesn''t solve anything. You believe I have a way." Enron immediately turned to look at those people: "my name is Enron, the person in the photo is my sister Ann Hao, have you met, he is my sister''s classmate, help me to find people, if you have seen, say it, I promise you will be OK, otherwise you see, they are crazy, really will make irreparable things." Enron said to those people, treading snow also ran out, standing there and saying: "you speak quickly, don''t delay time, speaking out is your only chance to live." All the people dare not say a word, Enron said anxiously: "now people have an accident, the most important thing is to save them. If you don''t say it, death is the only way out." Finally someone couldn''t help it and came out: "I know, I know who took it away, and I thought about letting her go, but the lady of the boss''s family had a knot with her, so we didn''t dare." "Me too." "And me." ¡­¡­ Many people stood up and ran to Enron immediately: "who do you think it is?" "It''s an old man. His name is Chen Guosheng. We all know him. He''s an old lecheron who takes people away. He lives in Xingya villa. I also know his house number. I''ve been there. Believe me, I''ll take you. I just hope you can let us go for the sake of working." Enron immediately hold that person, then you all go, it will be ok here. Enron pulls people to see Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe turns around and walks with a big stride. His indifference seems to have changed a person. It seems that no one knows him. Enron followed, followed by the past, a few people went to other cars, they quickly went to the side of Xingya villa.After getting out of the car and following safely to Chen Guosheng''s house, it was dark and few people around saw it. Jing Yunzhe''s people kicked the door open and Jing Yunzhe stepped in. In the door, Chen Guosheng''s family came out of the house. His little grandson was five or six years old and looked at the people in front of him with wide eyes. When he saw these people, he cried. Chen Guosheng''s family was also frightened from one side. One of the girls stood on the other side. She could be sixteen or seventeen years old. Jing Yunzhe saw it immediately and then asked, "what''s your name?" The other side didn''t answer and didn''t look very well. Chen Guosheng, an old man, went to one side and said, "my little wife''s daughter." "Little wife?" Jing Yunzhe looks at Chen Guosheng: "are you Chen Guosheng?" Chen Guosheng nodded: "I am, who are you? What are you doing in my house?" "Some time ago, when you were in the North South resort, you bought a girl with the same age as her and took her away. It cost 500000 yuan. Is there such a thing?" As soon as Chen Guosheng heard this, he turned white and immediately denied: "no, no..." "You said no, you were lusty at that time. You paid the highest price, 500000 yuan. We all said you should not be tired. Let the young one let you go. She was like a child. She didn''t know anything, but you took her away, and you said it wasn''t you." The man who followed pointed to Chen Guosheng and yelled at him. Jing Yunzhe raised his hand to ask for a knife. Ruan Jingshi gave it to Jing Yunzhe. As soon as he saw it, he walked over and stood in front of him. But before she could speak, Jing Yunzhe said, "get out of here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 309 Enron was stunned, but he immediately looked at Jing Yunzhe as if nothing had happened. Sometimes people are just like this. When their family is stimulated, they will be desperate. Enron understands that Jing Yunzhe is eager to see his sister. "Listen to me, it''s no use killing him. Now it''s time to find Yun If you want to find the whereabouts of an Hao, you can ask clearly and find a way to punish him. You can see the whole family, the little one is so old, and the son and daughter-in-law are so old. Are they shameful? Even the spittle star will drown. " Jing Yunzhe holds a knife in his hand and looks at Chen Guosheng: "how are you doing?" Chen Guosheng does not say, Ruan Jingshi goes to grab the child, Chen Guosheng''s family will be crazy, two women kneel down on the spot. "Please, if you want to kill him, kill him. The child is innocent." Two women a strength kowtow, Enron in the heart, can''t bear to support: "you get up, first up." One side of the child wailed, crying Enron upset. The people on the ground cried bitterly and couldn''t say anything. Enron had to look at Jing Yunzhe: "you talk." Jing Yunzhe said for a long time: "let him tell the whereabouts of an Hao." Enron turned to see Chen Guosheng: "if you don''t, your family will die." Chen Guosheng fell on his knees and said, "I lost you." Jing Yunzhe looked at it slowly: "you don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin?" "No It''s not... " Chen Guosheng shook his head fiercely: "no, it''s really not. I did spend 500000 on that girl that day. I wanted to do something in the car, so I used my hands and feet in the car. Who knows that she didn''t obey me, I parked the car in a place where no one was. I wanted to use it strongly. She yelled so hard that all the little gangsters around me were yelled. Those people wanted to turn my car over to me. I got out of the car before I did anything. After going out, those people took away the cash and some valuable things from me. I thought it would be OK, but as a result, they saw a woman in my car, so they pulled it down and took it away. If there''s a lie in what I''m saying, I''ll die. " Enron stood aside in a daze. He was in his seventies and even did this. Enron didn''t know what to say. At this time, Chen Guosheng suddenly got up and stood up, stepped back to his little daughter, pulled her over and pushed her to Jing Yunzhe: "you see, my daughter is as beautiful as a flower. I''ll compensate you if she looks good." Chen Guosheng pushes his daughter over. Jing Yunzhe doesn''t get away from him, so he bumps into him. But he leaves soon. He takes two steps back, looks at Jing Yunzhe with dark eyes, and says, "I''m not his daughter." "Damn you..." Chen Guosheng slapped his daughter when he went up, but Enron didn''t expect that. He went up to help her and glared at Chen Guosheng angrily: "are you a human being? How can you treat your daughter like this? You don''t respect yourself for your old age outside, and you come to harm your daughter again. Do you want to be shameless?" It''s safe. Jing Yunzhe asked, "where did people lose them?" Chen Guosheng immediately said: "in the back of the resort, not far from the road, is that one." After a pause, Chen Guosheng immediately said, "I know it''s wrong. I just want to Ah Jing Yunzhe goes down with a knife, inserts it directly on Chen Guosheng''s crotch, picks it up and draws it back. There is no blood left on the knife. Chen Guosheng''s family was shocked, and the child was thrown on the sofa by Ruan Jingshi. Jing Yunzhe watched Chen Guosheng kneel on the ground and stare at him with pain: "so you can close your eyes." Then Jing Yunzhe looked at the girl in front of him: "take it away." Turn around and Jing Yunzhe goes away. Enron and they go out together. Then Jing Yunzhe sends more people to search nearby. But no one was found. Jing Yunzhe was leaning in the car. The car was an extended one, with several people sitting beside him. "Don''t worry. Since you were taken away by several people, all the gangsters in the neighborhood are looking for it. They can definitely find it." Enron side said, Jing Yunzhe raised his head and did not speak. The car stopped at the seaside. Jing Yunzhe got off the car and stood alone by the seaside, whistling with the wind. They all watched. Ruan Jingyun got out of the car behind him. In fact, Ruan Jingyun had already come. People had been sitting in the back of the car, always following them, but never got off the car. After getting out of the car, Ruan Jingyun buttoned up his clothes and stepped down. At this time on the beach, only Jing Yunzhe and Ruan Jingyun were standing there. Jing Yunzhe was facing the sea without saying a word. His whole face was lifeless. Ruan Jingyun stopped and stood for a while with his arm in his arms: "this matter should be known to Uncle Jing." Jing Yunzhe didn''t answer. His hands were stuck in his waist and his breath was heavy. "Although Jingshi is engaged to Mo Yunxin, you should know that it''s just a move. No one will win." Ruan Jingyun let go and said with his back behind him.Jing Yunzhe has not answered, and he is wandering in the same place with his head down. Until Ruan Jingyun said, "if something really happens, I''ll tell Jingshi." Jing Yunzhe is funny and looks at Ruan Jingyun: "what do you want to do? Do you want my life? " Ruan Jingyun looked at him: "what do you say? If something really happens, it''s the life of the cloud. " Jing Yunzhe turned his face and said, "I can''t do this. I''m so sorry for Jingshi. Jingshi doesn''t owe us anything." ¡­¡­ The wind is still blowing. Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun and Jing Yunzhe standing at the seaside for more than half an hour. Enron is a little worried. He looks at Ruan Jingshi in front of him: "Jingshi, let''s go to find them. You have a way. You must find the little gangsters in these places around you." Ruan Jingshi looked back at Enron: "the emperors are not in a hurry. What''s the urgency of a eunuch?" Enron taut face: "you go or not?" Ruan Jingshi gets out of the car, goes to another car, opens the door, and Enron and Ta Xue also go there. There is no place for Lian Sheng. Moreover, Lian Sheng has to watch Chen Guosheng''s daughter. He can''t get out of the car. The sea breeze is blowing fiercely. Jing Yunzhe and Ruan Jingyun don''t see Enron leave until Enron goes away. When they arrived at Weicun, they came down safely and found it in the middle of the night. Enron and Ta Xue said, "this place is a village. Have we left the capital?" Step snow stood aside and looked: "it should be. The resort in front came out and actually left. The place we are looking for is a bit remote." "This is the most prosperous place around. I thought it was a big city if it was surrounded by villages. Look at them, they are more prosperous than the capital." "Enron..." Step snow intentionally pulled a long voice, Enron went to see step snow: "do what?" "It''s three o''clock in the morning. We haven''t eaten all day. You''re pregnant. Don''t you know?" If you don''t talk about stepping on snow, Enron really doesn''t feel hungry. When you talk about stepping on snow, Enron is a little hungry, but in the direction of you can''t feel hungry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 310 Ruan Jingshi was looking around in front of him. He was looking for some places in the streets. It didn''t take long to find daylight. Stepping on snow has been unable to walk, but Enron has been looking, she did not say tired. At the end of the day, Ruan Jingshi turned and walked to Enron. He bent down to hold him up. Enron''s body was suspended for a while. He looked up at Ruan Jingshi''s unfriendly eyes: "I really admire you. I say you''re a pig, but you''re a pig." After that, Ruan Jingshi carries Enron all the way back to the car. The door is opened and Enron is carried in and put down. Ruan Jingshi goes in and lies down until Jing Yunzhe and them come and blockade the whole village. Enron turned over and felt very comfortable. After stretching, he woke up in a trance. When he opened his eyes, he felt something was wrong and was busy. As a result, she is sleeping in Ruan Jingyun''s arms. Isn''t it wrong? Ruan Jingyun raised his hand, pinched Enron''s chin, stared at Enron''s small face, pecked Enron''s lips and let go. "Get some sleep. It''s still early." Ruan Jingyun dotes on Enron like a cat, and gently caresses Enron''s hair. Enron is very comfortable and tired. Although it makes her uncomfortable to think of Ruan Jingyun''s sister, she would rather believe that she is Ouyang Xuan''s sister than his. It''s very comfortable in the car. Lying there safely, the whole person seems to be in the clouds. With Ruan Jingyun, she is very comfortable. Enron turned over and lay flat, holding Ruan Jingyun''s slender jade like hand and putting it in his arms: "I really hope the cloud is OK." "She''ll be fine." Ruan Jingyun didn''t expect that Enron would look for the cloud like this. I didn''t expect that. Enron looked for a while, Ruan Jingyun: "I''m really sleepy." "Then you sleep." Ruan Jingyun smiles at her, blinks Enron, and really falls asleep. Jing Yunzhe takes people to look for another day. Enron is too tired to wake up. Ruan Jingshi also has a rest in other cars. After a rest, he gets up and buys some food. He plans to give Enron and Ruan Jingyun some food. He opens the car door and plans to get on the car. Ruan Jingyun opens his eyes and makes a shush, indicating that Ruan Jingshi should keep his voice down and don''t come up. Ruan Jingshi expressed his disdain and turned away with the steamed stuffed buns in his hand. The car door was not closed. Lian Sheng immediately quietly closed the door, and then hid to one side. The young master didn''t eat or drink for two days and one night. I didn''t expect that the young master had this heart for the young lady. Looking at the dark day, Liansheng didn''t know what to say. He had been looking for it for so long, and he didn''t know if he was wrong. ¡­¡­ At this time, the village of a family inside. Several people are talking: "looking for such a long time has not left, will really find?" "Who knows, what do you think of the boss?" "I don''t know. Seeing the boss, he is possessed." "Ah Beauty is a disaster ¡­¡­ After several days of continuous searching, Jing Yunzhe failed to find the person, so he had to leave Weicun first, and then he went back to deal with the matter of people from the north and South resort. "Are you going to find Wen Yumei?" On the way back, Ruan Jingyun and Jing Yunzhe sat in the same car. Jingyunzhe took a look at Ruan Jingyun: "then what else?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer. On the way, Jing Yunzhe got out of the car. Jing''s car drove to the front. Then Jing Yunzhe got on the car and left. That afternoon, Wen Yumei''s house was on fire. Almost all the venues in the capital, whether Wen Yumei''s or not, could not escape as long as she was involved and her name was registered. Overnight, everyone was telling us how Wen Yumei had offended the Jing family and suffered such a big ransacking. This is to bloody wash Wen Yumei. Then, the TV station reported that Mo Yunxiu was mo yunqi, and many shady things about Wen Yumei and Mo yunqi were picked out. The next day, Mo yunqi was exposed, raped in the street, and made into a movie. There were people everywhere on the streets of Beijing. Wen Yumei couldn''t withstand such great pressure for a moment. She fell ill and was sent to the hospital with a young stroke. Mo Chongyu was also a teenager. Enron was a little surprised when he saw Mo Chongyu trembling and saying that he wanted to retire on TV. "I didn''t expect that Jing Yunzhe had such great influence." Enron did not know what color the world was, whether it was beautiful or ugly. Bad people are not bad people, good people are not good people, even her own, do not know, the man around her is good or bad. Enron sat in a daze, Ruan Jingyun touched Enron''s head: "don''t think about it, I''ll go out for a while." Enron went to see Ruan Jingyun and thought that she was going to see Jing Yunzhe. She leaned aside and remembered a short message sent by Ouyang Xuan in the morning, saying that she wanted to make a DNA comparison and hoped that she could go. Enron thinks that this is an opportunity. Although it is less than half possible, it is better than none. Half, a lot.Enron thought, how to get out? This time? Step snow these two days still and no trace temper, even life is not at home. Enron got up and went outside. He stood in the yard for a while, but no one paid any attention. He went out of the door and stood for a while, but no one paid any attention. OK, you can go. Enron went out of the door and kept walking. After a while, he saw Ouyang Xuan''s car. Ouyang Xuan stopped the car and got on the car safely. Enron sat in the back, quietly, ouyangxuan smile special warm: "you don''t nervous, just a test." Enron did not answer, can not be nervous? The car soon arrived at the hospital, and both of them took blood. Enron sat outside for a long time before he asked, "I forgot to ask you, what''s your blood type?" The hospital is Enron to find, also did not know people, is to do tests, to see if they are a blood type, and before Enron did not tell ouyangxuan his own blood type. "I''m Rh negative, I''m hereditary, so I believe you''re my sister." Ouyang Xuan press arm, lean on one side, Enron whole person for it. "Are you Rh negative?" Enron was surprised. "I know you are too, so I believe you are my sister." Enron slightly lowered his head and said for a long time, "Ruan Jingyun is also of this blood type." Ouyang Xuan Leng for a moment: "so coincident?" Enron nodded, she also recently asked step snow just know, also know Ruan Jingshi is also, that is to say Ruan family people may be. Enron, in a daze, pressed the place to draw blood. After a while, the doctor came out from inside, saw two people, took out the test sheet: "take a look, your blood type is the same." Enron walked over and looked at the list, slightly distracted. Ouyang Xuan smile: "yes, the same." Enron is not surprised, she asked the doctor: "when will the DNA contrast appear?" "It''s going to be evening." The doctor turned and went inside. He thought safely, "let''s wait." Ouyang Xuan is also this meaning, then pull Enron sit to one side, sit down, two people talk, unconsciously said a day. What he said, Enron didn''t remember what he said. It was all about Ouyang Xuan''s family. Soon after work, the staff took out the DNA comparison list and saw Enron. They said, "you are very lucky. We usually give the results only in a week. We have to compare them repeatedly, but today only you do the blood type comparison, and I like helping people very much. Come out and have a look." The doctor said he was going to leave, Enron immediately asked: "what is the contrast of brother and sister?" The doctor stopped: "one father and one mother will generally reach more than 90 percent, no less than this, the high is not sure." Then the doctor left, Enron went to see the results, stunned 97.2 percent? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 311 About the blood type identification results, Enron did not completely believe it. She had doubts about too much, too little, but her attitude towards Ouyang Xuan had changed. Sitting in the car safely, Ouyang Xuan said: "I''ll take you back and see the old lady by the way. I''ll buy some fruit and you. When you''re pregnant, you should pay more attention and don''t work too hard. You''ve been working hard these days." Enron slightly looked up at Ouyang Xuan driving in front of him and kept silent. Thinking of the fact that he was abandoned in the orphanage since childhood, Enron had a kind of unspeakable sadness. If so many people had never died and never encountered the fire, in fact, everything was normal. Some people lost a little girl many years ago and found it back many years later. It''s nothing, but Now her inner world can''t calm down. Although she hopes and urgently wants to prove that she is not Ruan Jingyun''s sister and Ruan family''s child, it turns out that she and Ouyang Xuan are brothers and sisters, but Enron can''t be ordinary anyway. Slowly turn away and look at the outside of the car, Enron''s mood begins to be impetuous. Thinking of ouyangxuan''s mother, Enron''s mood is very complicated and uncomfortable. But she was not sure about it, and how she would face all the sudden changes. According to the information, she went to the orphanage together. How could she be a local child? It doesn''t make sense. Enron didn''t want to talk because he was not sure about anything. Ouyang Xuan smile: "I will explain the situation with Ruan Jingyun, you are outside, we meet by chance, by the way, send you back to see the old lady." Ouyangxuan''s thoughtfulness makes Enron hard to refuse, and now she has an unspeakable emotion for ouyangxuan. "I came out, you don''t know, but I left a message for a Xia. I hope you don''t worry." Enron said in the back, the mood is very complicated. Ouyang Xuan smile: "nothing." Enron didn''t answer, thinking of something: "how do you know I''ve been busy all this time?" Watching her? "When I care about someone, no matter what happens to her, I will know." Ouyangxuan funny, laugh very sunny, Enron in the back watching ouyangxuan hair daze. Ouyang Xuan gradually put away his smile: "although I look the same as my father, your face is biased towards my mother, but many places are very positive. You can observe me carefully to see if there are similarities between us to confirm the relationship. I know you are very introverted, which is caused by our family''s genes. Well My culture class is good, I started from reading, full marks on science, I grew up with scholarships in reading. This is very similar to my father. My mother''s culture class is OK, but it''s not as good as my father''s. my father is an all-round student. " Enron pursed her lips. She didn''t know what to say, so she didn''t say. Ouyang Xuan was really smart and cleverly avoided her question. Although she had already given her an answer, she didn''t say Enron thought, "how did you find me?" "It''s easy. I know that after you were sent to this orphanage, you came here from abroad and began to search for any information about the orphanage. After all, the fire was only a few years ago. When you were 19 years old, that was when you were 10 years old. The time was very short. It was not difficult for me to find the information. Moreover, there were many files in the orphanage before. I checked the household registration and other information, and also found the relevant personnel. Although all the people in the orphanage are gone, some of the people who have been to the orphanage are still there. Some of them are celebrities, and some of them are children who have come out of the orphanage. All the information I found is true and effective. You are my own sister, and I don''t want to make a mistake. " Enron thought, if it is true, her IQ is really a little anxious. Compared with her brother in front of her, it''s a little different. Ouyang Xuan is very clever, but she It''s hard to say with a sigh. There is no orphanage. People died in the fire, but the children who went out of the orphanage didn''t die, and some famous people who have been to the orphanage have nothing to do with it. God is really joking. He made such a big joke. Enron is a bit ridiculous, but also a little relaxed. She sat in the back and began to observe Ouyang Xuan carefully. Ouyang Xuan also said something occasionally. At the entrance of the mall, there are some small fruit supermarkets outside. Ouyang Xuan gets off the car and asks Enron, "do you want to come down and buy some fruit?" Enron thought for a moment, shook his head: "I do not go down." "Just a minute. I''ll be quick." Ouyang Xuan seems to be in a good mood today. Turning around, he buttoned his clothes and walked towards the fruit supermarket. When he got there, Ouyang Xuan picked and bought some fruits. He sat in the car and looked inside all the time. For a person like Ouyang Xuan, all the senses of Enron moved with him.Not long after, Ouyang Xuan came out and bought a bag full of fruit. He put it on the front passenger''s seat, got on the car, started the car and sent Enron back to his residence. On the way, Ouyang Xuan and Enron said: "the blood type certificate is only a part of it. After a period of time, my parents will come over, and they will also do the blood type comparison. Take a look at the contrast between you and them. Of course, you have to nod your head. And I will continue to follow up and find the information for you. Don''t worry. This matter has been delayed for nearly ten years. Although I''m worried that your sister will recognize my brother immediately, I can''t act too hastily. I don''t want to scare you because of small losses and big losses, as if my brother is a flood beast. " Enron was a little shy and didn''t know what was going on. After a while, Enron said, "I need to get used to it for a while." "I know, not in a hurry, but However... " Enron Leng for a while, Ouyang Xuan observed Enron''s reaction, he knew it was a bit abrupt, but he wanted to shorten the distance between the two. "May I call you that?" Ouyangxuan asked Enron, Enron thought for a moment: "yes." "I''ll pay attention to the occasion." Ouyang Xuan smiles and breathes a sigh of relief. At this time, their car has arrived. Ouyang Xuan stopped the car, got out of the car, picked up a big bag of fruit, and then opened the door. There is no one in Enron''s family now. Everyone is looking for someone. Ruan Jingyun has never come back, and Ruan Jingshi. Enron got out of the car, Lian Sheng anxiously went to the front, saw Ouyang Xuan or some accident, stopped for a moment, then said: "young lady, you can come back, to scare us to death." Without waiting for Enron to say anything, Ouyang Xuan takes a look at Enron and helps explain: "I met Enron on the road. It''s just in time for the weekend. I''ll come tomorrow too. I''ll bring some fruit and watch the snow." Enron really admired Ouyang Xuan''s explanation, and didn''t say anything. Lian Sheng led us in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 312 The old lady looked at the big bag of fruit in front of her, and then at the quiet people sitting on the opposite side. "Dr. Ouyang, have you been happy recently?" The old lady is smart. This is a reminder. "There''s something happy about it." Ouyang Xuan is also a smart person, while checking the old lady while answering. The old lady looked at Ouyang Xuan and asked, "I don''t know what it is. Can I know it and be happy together?" "Dangneng, that''s what it is. I lost a sister many years ago. My sister is my parents'' flesh and blood. She has been taken care of by all means before she was born. I was infected since I was a child, and I can''t expect it. But an accident took my sister away. I had to find her since I was a child. After so many years, I finally found her. Do you think it''s something to be happy about? " The old lady is very thoughtful. Ouyang Xuan is giving her air. The old lady took a look at Enron. Enron lowered her head. Now Ouyang Xuan hasn''t left, she can''t explain. "It''s something to be happy about, to celebrate, to celebrate." The old lady smiles. Ouyang Xuan takes a look at Enron: "but my sister, who has been smart and thoughtful since she was a child, still doesn''t believe me. Even if I do the blood type comparison of DNA, the contrast between her brother and sister and me is 97.2%, which means that we are brothers and sisters of the same father and mother." The old lady gave an expression and said, "then your sister is really stupid." Enron raised his eyes and looked at the old lady: "I went out first and washed some fruits." Enron went to take out a few apples, and grapes, immediately out. "Be careful, you are already a mother. You walk in a panic, and no one is chasing you." Enron closed the door and left. Ouyang Xuan immediately worried, watching the door frown. The old lady is quite satisfied with all this. Ouyang Xuan looked at the old lady for a while, turned to look at the old lady, just to the old lady to continue to check, speak. The old lady said, "Enron is a good child everywhere, but she experienced too many things when she was a child, so she couldn''t let go." "Ranran is actually not bad. Although I''m surprised to see Ranran, I don''t like her premature maturity and steady breath. She should have a life of her age." Ouyang Xuan takes away the stethoscope and looks at the old lady. The old lady looked at the door and said, "what do you mean?" "It''s not complaining, it''s remorse. I''ve met the second miss of the Jing family named Jing yunduan. To be honest, the conditions of our family are not inferior to those of Jing Chengrui''s at home and abroad, and even better. Although I''m a doctor, my family is enviable. If Ranran was not stolen, Ranran was still a child. I could take care of her like Jing Yunzhe. Of course I don''t want my sister to be as independent as Miss Jing er. She doesn''t even have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. However, I will not let ran ran be so heavy. I always feel that Ranran''s inner world is very heavy, and that kind of heavy pressure is suffocating her. " "Do you blame me for not taking good care of Ranran? I''m an old lady begging for food... " "No, not Don''t get me wrong. For me, you are a kind Bodhisattva, a Bodhisattva who saves the suffering. You deserve to be a great benefactor of our family. I can''t repay you with the rest of my life. You are a noble person in our family. I have no intention of belittling and complaining about you. Although I grew up abroad and received western education, I am still a native of this country. I have to read all the four books and five classics since I was a child. My father has strict requirements on me. I know there is an old saying that a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring. You tell our Ouyang family that it is a great kindness. How can I not be grateful? " The old lady looked at Ouyang Xuan and said, "you''re so eloquent." "You misunderstood me. I''m just telling the truth, but Ranran''s character is too calm and introverted, and even not impetuous. Sometimes I feel sad when I look at her. I should have come earlier." The old lady sighed: "these things are doomed. I used to..." The old lady thought, "don''t talk about it. Let''s talk about it later when you get to know each other." "Good." When ouyangxuan was talking with the old lady, Enron came in from the outside holding the fruit tray. He put the tray down and invited the old lady and ouyangxuan to eat fruit. The old lady and Ouyang Xuan talked for a while. Ouyang Xuan explained some things. She got up and said to leave. Enron took the man to the door. Ouyang Xuan looked at Enron and said, "you''re too flustered to walk. It''s worrying. Don''t worry in the future." Enron stands at the door and looks at Ouyang Xuan. He takes a look at Liansheng standing beside him. Liansheng lowers his head and doesn''t hear him.Otherwise, when the young master knows, he''ll have to cut corners again. Ouyangxuan left and looked at Liansheng: "when can the young master come back?" "I don''t know. The young master asked me to come back first. He went out on business." Lian Sheng replied that Enron didn''t know where he was going. He should have gone to the cloud. Turning back safely, he asked Liansheng: "is there any news about the cloud?" "Not yet. The second young master has been looking outside, but no one has been found." Liansheng lowered his head and didn''t know what was going on. He had to dig three feet, but he couldn''t find it and didn''t know why. Enron went back to sit on the sofa, all this came too suddenly, suddenly call people still can''t accept. At this time, Jingjia. Jing Yunzhe got up from the boat. He was dizzy. He sat up from the boat without clothes. He raised his hand and pressed his head. What happened to him? Do you have such a headache? After awoke for a while, Jing Yunzhe looked at the people around him and saw a woman in sleep. Let go, Jing Yunzhe pulled the quilt on the bed and looked at the people exposed under the quilt. The human face is blocked, but the outline Jing Yunzhe frowned and thought of what happened last night. He raised his hand to lift the sleeping man''s hair. Seeing that he was stunned for a moment, he took back his hand. Turn to open a face, quilt lift, go down from the bed, take a nightgown to put on, fasten a belt at the same time, walk to the door. When the door opens, Jing Yunzhe takes a look at the torn clothes on the ground and turns to look at the people slowly waking up on the bed. She sits up and holds the quilt in her hands to block her body. Looking at each other with four eyes, Jing Yunzhe seems to see Jing yunduan''s desolate appearance of being insulted. He has already gone to the door, and the door is closed again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 313 Jing Yunzhe walked back step by step, stopped and looked at the person in front of him: "I did something I shouldn''t have done last night. I was wrong. I lost control of my mood and hurt you." Lu Wanrou looked at the person in front of her. She stepped back and found that she was not feeling well. Then she stopped and said, "Chen Guosheng did something I''m sorry for you. That''s his business. I''m not his own daughter. My mother was robbed by him. My mother was pregnant for two months at that time. For fear of Chen Guosheng''s revenge, she had to endure humiliation and bear the burden. Finally, she gave birth to me, Chen Guosheng Zhidu knows that I''m not his own daughter. He tried to strangle me many times, but he was greedy for my mother''s beauty, so he kept me until today. He also wanted to touch me, but he didn''t succeed. Not long ago, my mother died, and I have no relationship with him. You hurt me and owe me a favor. I want you to pay me back. " Wearing a white nightgown, Jing Yunzhe stood watching Lu Wanrou. Lu Wanrou said, "I want to get rid of Chen Guosheng. I want to go abroad. I want to leave this place. Look..." Lu Wanrou lifted the quilt, and there were little red flowers under it. Although Jing Yunzhe had never met this kind of thing, he had never eaten pork, and he had seen pigs run, which he still understood. Lu Wanrou is 16 years old and so young. It''s very clear what this is. Besides, he didn''t drink. He knows what''s going on. He still remembers the tightness of last night. Jing Yunzhe''s eyes flashed a clear: "are you intentional?" "I''m not in the mood to trade with you with my body. It''s just that things have happened and I can''t help it. I can''t kill you or die." Lu Wanrou couldn''t get back to what happened last night. She was tossed all night. In front of her, the man looked like a gentleman. He wasn''t very old, but he took off his clothes and looked like another person. She was so frightened by his explosive power that she didn''t even think about revenge, let alone killing him. What''s more, what can she do if she has no power to bind a chicken? She didn''t see the bloody side of this man. Lu Wanrou covered the quilt and wrapped herself tightly: "I want to go abroad and leave here. I can not tell what you did last night. In addition... " Lu Wanrou pursed her lips: "I can help you find your sister." "Help me?" Jing Yunzhe frowned lightly, and Lu Wanrou nodded: "I think I know who caught your sister. I can find him out." "You know?" As soon as Jing Yunzhe heard about his sister, he stepped over and sat down beside the bed. He raised his hand and pinched Lu Wanrou''s chin. "Are you kidding me?" Jing Yunzhe clenched his teeth and raised Lu Wanrou''s chin. Lu Wanrou shook her head and looked straight at Jing Yunzhe: "if your sister finds it, you will send me away and give me two million. If your sister can''t find it, you will kill me." Jing Yunzhe thought: "do you know the price of cheating me?" "I know, but I didn''t cheat you. In a month, I will find your sister. If I can''t find her, it''s not too late for you to start again." Lu Wanrou swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Jing Yunzhe let go of the person, turned and stood up. He put his hands in the pocket of his nightgown and thought about things as he walked. But in the end, he said, "half a month, no longer." "Four million, no less." Jing Yunzhe turned and looked at Lu Wanrou: "do you know what the Jing family means in the capital?" "Do you know the meaning of a person who has lost his only relative and innocence The four eyes looked at each other, and Yun zhe bit his teeth: "ten days." "Half a month." ¡­¡­ The two are in a stalemate. Jing Yunzhe''s mobile phone rings at one side. Jing Yunzhe goes to answer a phone call. The message that his parents want to come back is on the phone. Jing Yunzhe''s body is obviously stiff. The phone call is from Tang wanwan. "I know. I''ll pick you up with yunduan. Yunduan has been angry these two days, so she doesn''t answer the phone. I''m trying to coax her." Jing Yunzhe said, with a faint smile in her voice. Lu Wanrou watched what Jing Yunzhe was thinking. Jing Yunzhe said for a while, put down the phone, turned and looked at Lu Wanrou, who was looking at him: "what''s your name?" "Lu Wanrou." "How old are you?" "Sixteen." "One year old?" "No Jing Yunzhe took a deep breath. His dark eyes glanced at Lu Wanrou''s graceful body. "Half a month, four million people found me to send you away." When Jing Yunzhe turns to the door, Lu Wanrou sees that the door is closed and she is unable to lie on the bed. Holding the quilt, she tears silently. In the afternoon, Jing Yunzhe puts on her clothes, takes a nutrition injection, drinks a little porridge, and sits in the living room. Lu Wanrou comes out of the room upstairs, wearing the clothes that Jing Yunzhe has asked for. It''s the servant''s daughter''s. Jingyunduan''s clothes are all special clothes. For jingyunzhe, jingyunduan''s things are very precious and won''t be worn by a stranger.People down, Jing Yunzhe turned to have a look, see people dignified and beautiful appear in front of him, Jing Yunzhe Leng for a moment. Even ordinary clothes can''t hide Lu Wanrou''s beautiful temperament. Lu Wanrou stood aside and saw Jing Yunzhe saying, "let''s go and find your sister." "Can you do it?" Jing Yunzhe had a meal and had a nutrition injection, but Lu Wanrou didn''t have a meal, and they were not idle last night. He doesn''t doubt her ability now, but she seems to be OK. "I''ve been working outside since I was a child. My physical strength is very good. You can rest assured that if you give me some food, I''m hungry." Lu Wanrou''s speech is mechanical and her face is expressionless. "Bring us food." Jing Yunzhe ordered that a plate of steamed bread, a bowl of porridge and two dishes just made be put on the table, one vegetable, one meat, one chicken and one melon slice. As a result, Lu Wanrou ate them all. Jing Yunzhe looks at Lu Wanrou''s side. If he remembers correctly, he just brought out four steamed buns. A woman, a meal to eat four steamed bread, a bowl of porridge, a chicken, a fried cucumber? Jing Yunzhe''s eyes unconsciously fell on Lu Wanrou''s stomach. Even if it was a bucket, it would come out even if it contained so much. Turning away, Jing Yunzhe looks at the door. Lu Wanrou gets up after eating and goes to the bathroom to wash her hands. She doesn''t come out for long. "I can go now." Lu Wanrou stood at the door and said, "Jing Yunzhe just got up and walked towards the door. Someone was going to take Jing Yunzhe''s coat and put it on him. Lu Wanrou immediately said," you have to listen to me about finding someone. " Jing Yunzhe stopped and said, "do you think it''s possible?" "I think it''s possible, unless you want to find your sister." Lu Wanrou walks up to Jing Yunzhe and stops to gaze at him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 314 In the end, Jing Yunzhe compromised, and according to Lu Wanrou''s words, he changed into ordinary people''s clothes, jeans, cotton shirt and casual coat. Dressed, Lu Wanrou looks at Jing Yunzhe in front of her, with a melancholy look on her face. "No way?" Although Jing Yunzhe is well-informed, he really can''t go out dressed as an ordinary person. Lu Wanrou shook her head: "born clothes shelf, wear anything like the prince, that is you." Jing Yunzhe frowned slightly: "are you praising me?" "Count it." Lu Wanrou tossed all morning, she was also worried: "you bring some money, we don''t have to come back today, but also bring some food, you get a used car about 100000, let''s go." "Used car?" Jing Yunzhe didn''t do it at all, so he was very surprised. "When you catch a thief, you still wear police uniform. Do you think the thief is so stupid? I''ll catch him for you?" Lu Wanrou is straightforward. After that, Jing Yunzhe immediately orders someone to do it. Before long, everything is ready. At three o''clock in the afternoon, two people come out of Jing''s house. After getting on the bus, Lu Wanrou said, "you ask all your people to withdraw, and you don''t want anyone to follow us." As Jing Yunzhe drives, Lu Wanrou looks at the topographic map in her hand, as if she is looking for something. As Lu Wanrou said, Jing Yunzhe called his subordinates and pulled them out. Ruan Jingshi also withdrew from there. After receiving the phone call, Ruan Jingshi went back to the car and drank a drink. He called Jing Yunzhe and asked him what was going on. "You get out first, I''ll find out. I have a way." While talking on the phone, Jing Yunzhe takes a look at Lu Wanrou, who is sitting beside him. He drives his rickshaw to look for her. Ruan Jingshi hung up his mobile phone and slept in the car. When he woke up, it was already dark, so he turned back. At this time, Jing Yunzhe had already arrived in Weicun. One day, Lu Wanrou and Jing Yunzhe get out of the car, park the car at the door of a hotel and go to eat. Jing Yunzhe seldom talks all the way. He listens to Lu Wanrou. He doesn''t know why he believes Lu Wanrou so much. But now he''s been looking for it for seven or eight days, and no one has heard from him. It''s better for him to call the police than to find it himself. He has no other way. When she got to the hotel, she called for a room. The people in the hotel said that there was no dinner. Time had passed, so Lu Wanrou came out with Jing Yunzhe. She was carrying a bag with flashlights, maps and chargers in it. When they came out, they walked around looking for it. "Aren''t you hungry?" Jing Yunzhe follows behind Lu Wanrou with a squeal. Lu Wanrou says that his face is too easy to be noticed and has to wear a hat. When Jing Yunzhe thought of it, she was not happy. When she spoke, she seemed to dislike it. After a long walk, Lu Wanrou said, "I''m hungry. Some people must be hungry too. Generally, the place where little gangsters like to appear at night is barbecue stand. Some of them stay to eat and some of them take away. Let''s try our luck. After you''ve been looking for so long, they don''t dare to come out. Little gangsters can''t miss wine and meat for three meals a day. Barbecue is what they like, Ken There will be Seeing a very popular stall, Lu Wanrou takes Jing Yunzhe to go over and sit down. Lu Wanrou goes to the boss, orders some things, and then stands there to see. She can talk about surrounding the village and has worked. Speaking of words: "boss Da, how much money can you make this day?" The boss raised his eyebrow and looked at her: "I can''t make much money, just enough." Lu Wanrou said: "my boyfriend and I were expelled from school. We want to find something to do. It''s easy to see. Can you teach us? I can work. I''m very capable." Lu Wanrou was walking while Jing Yunzhe was listening. At first, the boss didn''t want to pay attention to it, mainly because he was worried about robbing business. When he heard that Lu Wanrou''s boyfriend was from somewhere else, and then he saw Jing Yunzhe''s cute face, he didn''t know what they were saying. The boss laughed and said a few more words, but he said he could join in, that is, he would charge some joining fees. Lu Wanrou followed the way and talked to others. After the barbecue was finished, Lu Wanrou took the barbecue back and sat down to eat. After wiping, Lu Wanrou gives Jing Yunzhe one. Jing Yunzhe really can''t eat it, but he can''t help but eat it. At this time, a few people came and stopped to talk. After talking for a while, she went to sit down. Lu Wanrou continued to eat. Those people took things and left. Lu Wanrou immediately took out the money, talked to her boss and took Jing Yunzhe away. Lu Wanrou dare not follow too far, can only look in one direction, on the way Lu Wanrou and Jing Yunzhe said: "those people are gangsters nearby, just the boss asked them how so many days did not come out, they said something, well why not come out, you see they wear, do not look like ordinary people." What people here say is the words of surrounding villages. Jing Yunzhe grew up in the capital. He can''t understand the words of surrounding villages. Lu Wanrou can understand them. Jing Yunzhe looks around and looks for people everywhere, but they are still lost. After ten o''clock, two people came back from one side. Lu Wanrou was sitting in the car, leaning against the car to sleep."Let''s look for it again." Jing Yunzhe doesn''t give up. His younger sister is in the hands of others. One day he can''t find her and one day he can''t be at ease. Lu Wanrou looked at him: "those people just won''t come out again, at least tonight. The people around the village are all of their own. They don''t say anything to others. Even if they know that your sister was kidnapped, they won''t call the police. They won''t call the police for any money. If you want to find your sister, learn to endure. " After that, Li Wanrou turns to sleep. Jing Yunzhe can''t sleep and wanders on the street. But he doesn''t find any clues all night and goes back to sleep during the day. When he sleeps, Lu Wanrou doesn''t sleep. She observes in the car, or she drives around on the road, but it''s always there. She also went down to inquire about the rent, which made people think that she was looking for something to do and was going to live in the surrounding village. The car is too broken. Seeing that she is young, many people think that she is a runaway, and they have no doubt about it. I''m familiar with a few of them. Lu Wanrou also goes to the mahjong hall to play mahjong with people. She also takes Jing Yunzhe with her. Two people do not win, always lose, lose some still can not calm down, some people also advised them to be ordinary. After they are familiar with each other, people around them regard them as their own, and some people begin to be short-lived. One of them talked about something called Jiezi. Jing Yunzhe can''t understand it, but he can also understand it. Especially when Lu Wanrou has been looking at a place, there are a lot of information in it. After a while, Lu Wanrou said she had a stomachache and wanted to go to the bathroom. She asked for help, so she went to one side first. In fact, she followed the woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 315 Not long after going out, Lu Wanrou comes out from one side. Jing Yunzhe stares at her and she goes to sit down. Look at the lost money, don''t play, said that there is no money, stomachache, to go back. As a result, the two men came down the circle, turned around and went out. Arriving in the car, Lu Wanrou told Jing Yunzhe: "just in the front, I saw the man who bought food last night. But now they are extremely vicious, and I don''t know if they will hurt your sister, and I haven''t seen your sister either. I want to go and have a look, make sure your sister is in it, and then save people. " Jing Yunzhe sat down for a while: "I''ll go with you." "No, you''ll be recognized when you go like this. Your sister''s eyes are very similar to each other, and there are too many places I think you are very similar to each other. Your temperament is not suitable. You wait for me, I''ll go to work, and you drive back. Don''t worry. I will help you find your sister. I will send you a text message every night. As long as I don''t call, it''s safe, and you don''t give it to me It''s a fight Jing Yunzhe sat in the car for a while and took a look at the time. It was getting dark. "I''ll stay tonight, and if they show up with the cloud, we''ll save a lot of trouble." Lu Wanrou thought for a moment: "since you are not at ease, then follow what you said." Then they waited in the car. In the evening, several people did come out, but this time they didn''t go out. Lu Wanrou said: "I have now determined that it is them." "I''ll wait for your news tomorrow. If you get in, I''ll go." Jing Yunzhe is looking at the person in front of him. In fact, he just wants to make sure that she is safe. "Well, let''s have a rest. It''s getting late." With that, Lu Wanrou continued yesterday''s posture and curled up to rest. Jing Yunzhe leans to one side and squints his eyes to rest. But as soon as he closes his eyes, he can see the scene of tearing Lu Wanrou''s clothes open. Further down, he can only open his eyes. At this time, Lu Wanrou has fallen asleep. At dawn the next day, Lu Wanrou was looking for a job on the street. Jing Yunzhe followed her car. Later, she found the hotel. Lu Wanrou went in and soon sent a short message to Jing Yunzhe. "I''ve been hired. Please go back and get in touch." Jing Yunzhe put away his mobile phone and took a look at the door of the hotel. A few words were written on it, which was the name of the hotel. Jing Yunzhe took a picture and drove away immediately. After returning to Jing''s home, he put on his clothes and sent the photos to his subordinates. He immediately checked the hotel. Yunlai hotel is a hotel many years ago. The owner of this hotel chose this name in memory of his son. The boss''s son is Shen Yunjie, but everyone calls him Jiezi. When Shen Yunjie was very young, he was a child with headache around him. He was naughty and mischievous. When he grew up, he naturally took a crooked road. It can be said that there was nothing he didn''t do to fight and rob houses. The whole village knew that Shen Yunjie was a famous Dao Zi, that is, the kind of person who specialized in fighting and robbing houses and doing evil. However, Shen Yunjie is good to the people around the village, and his parents are honest people, but he is really a poor person with no knowledge or skills. After reading the materials, Jing Yunzhe took a cigarette and stood at the window for a while without a rest all night. The next morning, Jing Yunzhe got up and went to Weicun, but he didn''t get close to it. He just drove by. Lu Wanrou knew that he was coming and said that she was going to buy sanitary napkins. She ran out from inside and immediately sat in the car when she saw him. "What are you doing here?" Lu Wanrou''s face is strange. She has already agreed not to meet. As a result, he still comes. Lu Wanrou can''t help but be surprised. "I''ll come and have a look. Do you have any clues?" Jing Yunzhe asked her, her eyes wandering on her. Lu Wanrou told Jing Yunzhe the information she had collected: "I didn''t see Shen Yunjie. I heard some of his staff say that he was in his house, but they didn''t say where the house was. Some time ago, they seemed to be very nervous about you looking for your sister, so they didn''t say anything about it. Especially for my new comer, they couldn''t ask too much. They have a Dao boy named xiaoshenlong. He has a good impression on me. He also said that he would take me to play. I think he knows where Shen Yunjie is. People from Yunlai respect him very much. He should be Shen Yunjie''s brother or something. Give me a little more time, and I''m sure I''ll find out. " Time is pressing, Lu Wanrou said two words to get off immediately, Jing Yunzhe grabbed Lu Wanrou: "I don''t want you to do this with your body." Lu Wanrou was stunned when she turned around and thought, "I won''t do that. You''re just an accident. This kind of accident won''t happen again." Turning around, Lu Wanrou got out of the car and quickly ran to the supermarket. It wasn''t long before a good-looking man in a leather coat came out of Yunlai and stood at the door to see both sides. After waiting for a while, Lu Wanrou came out of the supermarket and walked towards the cloud. She didn''t know why she was a little unhappy, but the other side was very funny. Later she took out her wallet and gave her a fifty. Lu turned to the supermarket and would come back soon. The man looked at Lu Wanrou with a funny face and waited for her to pass He took my hand and went straight in.Jing Yunzhe''s face sank. He gritted his teeth and started the car to go, but he put out the fire. Push open the door, get off the car, walk to the door of Yunlai Hotel, push open the door and go in. Just after entering the door, Lu Wanrou came out in a hotel waiter''s dress, black, mini skirt, white silk stockings, red dance shoes, wrapped in a white apron: "Welcome How many of you, sir Jing Yunzhe went into the door and took a look at Lu Wanrou who came out: "one." After staring at Lu Wanrou for a while, Jing Yunzhe went to one side and sat down. Leaning there, she looked around. Lu Wanrou walked over, holding an electronic ordering device in her hand, and politely stood aside: "what would you like to order first, sir?" "What''s the matter?" Taking back his eyes, Jing Yunzhe stares at Lu Wanrou''s chest. Because of the clothes, the two groups of meat in front of him are ready to come out. Jing Yunzhe''s face sank, took the menu on the table, looked down and bit his teeth. Lu Wanrou''s face was calm, but her heart was already restless. "Sir, have you chosen it?" Lu Wanrou didn''t know what Jing Yunzhe was going to do. He came in without a hat. "I didn''t have breakfast. Make yourself some." "All right." Lu Wanrou immediately picked up the electronic ordering device, transmitted it and continued to ask, "is there anything else?" "No more." Jing Yunzhe looks down at Lu Wanrou''s skirt. He almost shows his bottom. It''s better not to wear it. Many people around are watching, and Jing Yunzhe''s face is even worse. He just went to the bathroom and came out to find Lu Wanrou. As a result, he saw Jing Yunzhe staring at Lu Wanrou''s eyes and came directly. When the little dragon stops, Jing Yunzhe slowly raises his head and looks at the man. As a result www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 316 "Xiaorou." "Well." Lu Wanrou went to see the little dragon. The little dragon''s hand had been put on Lu Wanrou''s shoulder, and he took the man. When Lu Wanrou looked up, the little dragon bowed his head and asked, "what are you doing?" "Entertaining guests? Don''t you see that? " Lu Wanrou laughs like a flower, and many people are hanging curtains around her. Otherwise, I won''t be fascinated by the little dragon. has the final say, "what do you do and what others will do?" I said nothing to you. I have the final say, I don''t need anything else, and this clothes will be replaced immediately. With that, Lu Wanrou goes back to see Jing Yunzhe. The little dragon moves her little face: "look here." Lu Wanrou raised her head and made an expression. Later, she didn''t come back. They went inside. Jing Yunzhe took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and then sat there. The people around him began to talk. "Brother long has never been so keen on girls." "I heard that when I first saw someone, I threw away all the cups and used them directly." "What''s more, we are not short of people. We are just idle. Their rooms are next to each other Is that right? " "Yes..." ¡­¡­ Jing Yunzhe gritted his teeth, looked at the food in front of him, took the money, put it down, and turned to go outside. Out of the door, send a text message to Lu Wanrou and ask her to go out. Lu Wanrou didn''t see her, so she didn''t go out. Jing Yunzhe didn''t go outside until the evening, when Lu Wanrou followed the little dragon to buy a barbecue. There were only two people, one before the other, and the other after the little dragon went where to pull Lu Wanrou. Lu Wanrou was very quiet, but she didn''t refuse. Jing Yunzhe called later, and Lu Wanrou had to answer the call. "What else do you want me to do? We didn''t agree that you should go back to your hometown and I will work in my village." The little dragon eats the string, turns around and looks at Lu Wanrou all the time. Jingyunzhe voice cold: "let me see you together again, I will kill him." The phone then hung up. Jing Yunzhe was in a bit of a mess. He was in a bad mood after all. He was inexplicably angry for a Lu Wanrou. Start the car, jingyunzhe left nearby, Lu Wanrou looked at the mobile phone, a face inexplicable. She wanted to look around, but she didn''t dare. "What''s the matter?" Little dragon came up behind, hugged her and asked. Lu Wanrou had no choice but to say, "I was still in school some time ago. I was good with a boy. The teacher expelled me. I had some money, but he lost in playing mahjong. As soon as I got angry, I ran here. Now he wants me to go back." Lu Wanrou had a bad environment when she was a child. She had to lie all the time, so that now she doesn''t care and doesn''t blush when she lies. "Come on, it''s no big deal. Let''s go. He doesn''t dare to come. I''ll beat him." Lu Wanrou was dragged back. When Jing Yunzhe got home, he kicked the vase in the living room and broke it to the ground. The servant was too scared to move. Ruan Jingshi sat in the room and came to see what was going on. As a result, the vase broke. "You took the wrong medicine." Jing Yunzhe''s clothes are not right. He takes off his clothes and throws them on the ground. The fire is so big that he can''t control it. He wants to burn the roof. Jing Yunzhe stood for a while and suddenly looked at Ruan Jingshi: "Why are you here?" "My brother asked me to come here to see you. He doesn''t know what''s going on these two days. He''s too busy to see anyone." Ruan Jingshi answered the phone before he came and hung up in a few words. Jing Yunzhe is not very welcome: "cloud I found, you go back, nothing to come out." Then Jing Yunzhe went back upstairs, and the door closed. The servant downstairs had never seen the young master lose such a big temper. Ruan Jingshi took a look downstairs, with whom? No one likes it. Ruan Jingshi still didn''t leave. He went upstairs and knocked on the door. Jing Yunzhe in the door is staring at the sheets on the bed in a daze. He hears a knock on the door and covers the blood on the sheets. Turning around, Jing Yunzhe came out from the inside and saw someone asking him, "why haven''t you gone yet?" "Has cloud really been found?" In fact, this is the main reason why Ruan Jingshi has not left. He is not at ease with Jingyun. During this period, everyone was busy, busy at the same time, Ruan Jingshi tossed a lot, people lost a big circle. But the height has grown higher. "I''ll solve the problem in the cloud. You tell Brother Yun that it''s OK. You go back to rest. Enron needs to be taken care of now. Listen to you, your brother is looking for his sister again." If Jing Yunzhe didn''t remind him, Ruan Jingshi would have forgotten. "I see. I''ll go first." Ruan Jingshi turns around and goes back to Enron. Jingyunzhe''s family should really let it go. Go back and have a look at the woman who is a pig.After walking away, jingyunzhe closes the door and goes back. He lies down and looks up at his head. After lying for a while, he closes his eyes. As a result, closing his eyes is the picture of Lu Wanrou tearing her clothes that day. At first, Jing Yunzhe opened his eyes and didn''t look. Later, he closed his eyes. Following the memory of that day, he remembered something again. I didn''t have a good rest all night. In the morning, Jing Yunzhe gets up and sees a text message. Lu Wanrou tells him not to go again, which will ruin the plan. "Let me see you. What are you doing?" "I''m in the bathroom. You care too much about what I can do." "I''m not in charge of much now." Jing Yunzhe gets up and gets out of bed. He takes his clothes and prepares to put them on. He just puts on his pants, but his upper body is still bare. His mobile phone rings. Jing Yunzhe goes back to have a look at Lu Wanrou''s video. He looks down at his pants and picks up his mobile phone to pick up the video. In the video, Lu Wanrou opens her mouth and says "what are you doing?" Jing Yunzhe''s eyes are deep, watching the ordinary Lu Wanrou in the video: "nothing, I just got up." "Just got up?" Lu Wanrou''s face flushed as she spoke. If Jing Yunzhe didn''t speak, she didn''t notice that Jing Yunzhe didn''t wear his clothes. "As soon as you get up, you don''t wear clothes..." Lu Wanrou didn''t make a sound, and no one else could hear her, but someone outside called her: "how are you?" "All right." Lu Wanrou immediately closed the video with Jing Yunzhe and sent a text message to him: "I''m going out." Jing Yunzhe dropped his mobile phone, went to the mirror and looked at himself. After a while, he went to the bathroom and took a bath. Out of the bathroom, Jing Yunzhe doesn''t rush out. Instead, he calls Lu Wanrou. He doesn''t answer the phone and hangs up. Jing Yunzhe got up and went outside. He asked someone to clean up the sheets and the whole room. Jing Yunzhe sat alone in the big living room for a while, feeling less tired, relaxed and sleepy on the sofa. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 317 Jing Yunzhe woke up at 8:00 in the evening. Maybe he was too tired. He lay down and fell asleep. When he opens his eyes, Jing Yunzhe opens his mobile phone and looks at it. Sure enough, Lu Wanrou sends him a text message. But the photo is with the little dragon. Behind it is a big ranch. It''s not easy to identify, but the place is around the village. Jing Yunzhe gets up and calls Lu Wanrou. He still doesn''t answer the phone, but he answers a short message. "I didn''t see anyone. I heard a girl talking in the room." When the message is sent, the person doesn''t answer. Jing Yunzhe starts immediately and takes the person to find the place. But when Jing Yunzhe arrived at Weicun, he found that there were many wooden houses around, and the scenery was almost the same. It was not easy to find them right away, so he had to let Lu Wanrou lead the way. He made another phone call, but no one answered. Text messages do not reply, Jing Yunzhe stood at the intersection, his people you look at me, I look at you, also dare not speak. "Go first, don''t disturb the people around you." Jing Yunzhe leaned aside and waited for Lu Wanrou''s message at eleven o''clock. "I fell asleep. I really heard a girl talking in that place. Later, when I went there, I heard that he was taken away by the man named Jiezi. Now I can''t tell you what he looks like. I want to look for a picture." "Turn on the video." Jing Yunzhe turns back to the car, turns on the light inside the car, and there is no video screen. "I''m sleeping. I''m in the quilt." "Open." Jing Yunzhe is ready, but Lu Wanrou still doesn''t open it. "I did sleep." "With whom?" ¡°¡­¡­ What are you talking about? " "If I''m bullshit, just open it and I''ll see." Jing Yunzhe was a little impatient with his mobile phone and untied two buttons on his collar. The driver in front looked at him and couldn''t bear to look directly at him. The young master is very angry. Is he going to kill? Lu Wanrou thinks it''s funny: "don''t go too far. I''m sleeping. How can I show you anything?" "Can''t I see it? Or are you afraid to see that all my people have arrived, but they haven''t found the house you said? How do you explain? " "You doubt me?" "What else?" ¡­¡­ In silence, Lu Wanrou finally opened the video, but the opposite side was too dark to see anything. She could only feel someone swaying around in it. Jing Yunzhe was still dissatisfied and asked, "turn on the light and I''ll have a look." "You..." Speechless for a while, Lu Wanrou came down from the bed, turned on the light, sat in a place, turned on the video, saw Renjing Yunzhe''s aura, immediately calmed down, and told people: "go back." The driver immediately drives, the opposite Lu Wanrou looks at the dark people inside, she has no requirements, she is sleepy: "I want to sleep." "Then sleep like this." "Are you kidding?" "No The first time Lu Wanrou dealt with such a person, she felt that all her brain cells had been exhausted by him. Finally, according to Jing Yunzhe, she had to lie down, turn on the light, put her mobile phone in the quilt, and squint with the video on. Looking at her going to bed, Jing Yunzhe is also a little tired, but it turns out After a few minutes, Lu Wanrou''s mobile phone ran out of power and turned it off directly. Jing Yunzhe holds his mobile phone and leans against a chair. When he gets back to his home, Jing Yunzhe gets out of the car and just walks a few steps. He sees a frame placed at the door. Because the position is a bit strange, other people don''t pay attention to it. Only when Jing Yunzhe lowers his head, he sees it. Someone went over and picked up the frame, opened a cover on it, and saw a suit of clothes and a letter. Jing Yunzhe looked at the suit. It was his sister Jing yunduan''s. Continue to read that letter, opened inside is Jing yunduan''s personal letter. "Brother, they said it would take a lot of money to let me go. They said that if it wasn''t for them, I would have been raped by that old man. They didn''t rape me. They were very kind to me. But they think you''re too good to kill them, so they don''t want to tell you where I am. You give them money, and they also said that I killed the rhubarb dog and killed the chicks. They asked me to compensate them, but they didn''t give me food, but I worked hard and gave it to me. I had a meal today, two fruits. Brother, give them the money. I want to go back. " Jing yunduan seems to have a bad life, but when it comes to the fact that he has not lost his life, Jing Yunzhe''s heart finally falls to the ground. That night, Jing Yunzhe watched the video of the gate, but there was no one in the video that Jing Yunzhe wanted to see, which was a bit strange. After a night''s rest, Jing Yunzhe receives a call from a person who has changed his voice. "Is the scenery big or small?" It was like a magic sound on the phone. I couldn''t hear it clearly. Jing Yunzhe sat on the bed: "how much is it? You can make a price. As long as people are OK, I won''t hold you responsible. After all, you have saved people. It doesn''t matter if you suffer. Money doesn''t matter. ""It''s nice to talk, but it''s too easy for us to accept." The person in the phone has a bad attitude. Jing Yunzhe has already guessed who it is. "Are you Shen Yunjie?" Jing Yunzhe frowned, and there was a moment of silence in the phone: "it seems that you checked me?" "I just inquired about your reputation. Naturally I can guess it, but I have something to say. You can give me an account number and I''ll call you. When I speak to Jing Yunzhe, it''s hard to say a word. If you don''t care, you don''t care. As long as people are OK, everything is easy to say." "It''s nothing wrong with me. She''s just a little bit short tempered. She''s much better now, but she killed all the chickens I raised and the rhubarb dog. I''ve been keeping rhubarb dog for six or seven years. I don''t think it''s much of her to do two days'' work for me. " "I don''t think it''s anything. My sister is spoiled. She can''t do anything since she was a child. She has a good temper, but she''s not bad. If you want to send it back to me, I''ll keep my promise and give you the money." "Ha ha I don''t believe it. The more you say that, the less I believe it. I''ll think about it Then Shen Yunjie hung up and Jing Yunzhe called. It wasn''t long before Shen Yunjie answered the phone. As a result, the person who answered the phone this time was Jing yunduan. At this time, jingyunzhe never thought how bad jingyunduan was wearing. He sat on the board and waited to eat. As long as you speak well, you will get food. If you speak poorly, there will be no food. Jing yunduan thought that she would not cooperate with me even if she killed me. But as soon as she saw Shen Yunjie''s threatening eyes, she worried that if she was thrown out, it would be very dark outside at night. She was afraid of the dark and cold, so she had to answer the phone and perform well. Just like the letter she wrote last night, she had to say that without conscience, because she had never seen a big yellow dog or a chicken, so she was stigmatized and had to admit it. "Brother..." Jing yunduan picked up the phone, nono called, tears in the eye circles inside, nose with crying cavity, as if suffering to death. As soon as Jing Yunzhe''s hand tightened, he sat up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 318 "Cloud, did they bully you?" Jing Yunzhe has not put on his clothes, and his body is stiff. Jing yunduan is busy shaking his head, shaking like a rattle. "Don''t cry. You forget what you said when you were a child. You only cry in front of your brother." In fact, Jing Yunzhe has long forgotten about it. But I suddenly think of it today. I just hope that Jing yunduan can be stronger without him. Jing yunduan sucked his nose and felt aggrieved. He just sat on the floor crying like a child. He wiped his tears with his ragged sleeve and said: "brother, I''m obedient. When I grow up, I know you work very hard to take care of me. I shouldn''t have run out. It''s because I don''t know what happened. I''ll never run around again. " As soon as Jing yunduan thinks about it, the whole person feels uncomfortable and tears fall down. Shen Yunjie on one side immediately kicks Jing yunduan''s buttocks with his feet, but Jing yunduan moves. Looking back, Shen Yunjie''s eyes are blurred with tears. Jing yunduan''s nose is red and she sucks. She thinks of something serious. She hasn''t eaten yet. "Brother, you give them money, and I will lose money to them. They saved me and gave me food. I killed their dogs and chickens." "I know. You can tell him how much money you want to pay and let him answer the phone." Jing Yunzhe''s eyes are a little red, but his voice is still unchanged. For Jing Yunzhe, even if Jing yunduan is a person who can''t take care of his own life, it''s also a matter for his family. They are willing and have nothing to do with others. Outsiders are not qualified to comment, and they are not allowed to take charge of it. There is no need to change it, as long as the cloud is good. Jing yunduan sniffed and gave the mobile phone to Shen Yunjie, who was leaning on one side. Shen Yunjie took the mobile phone away and said, "go ahead." "Don''t hurt my sister. I''ll give you what you want. Money is a small thing. You also have family. I know you can make this call to show that you don''t want to hurt my sister. I''ve been looking for my sister in Weicun a few days ago. I didn''t mean to treat you like that. I just want to find my sister." Jing Yunzhe raised his hand and wiped his tears. His tone was more peaceful than ever. "You pay into my account, one after another, five million, give your sister food, drink and clothing, I promise, your sister is OK, later." "OK, you give me your account and I''ll pay you." "You''re cool, and I won''t deal with you either. Weicun is my place. I''ll know when you come in, and your girl, little dragon, is my brother. You''d better take it away early, or I won''t guarantee the consequences." "OK, I''ll take it. I''ll pay for it." "Do you have anything else to say?" Shen Yunjie looked at Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan immediately took back his mobile phone and answered the phone: "brother, I don''t like this dress. You can buy me some clothes." "Well, I know." "Well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The phone is picked up by Shen Yunjie and hung up. Jing yunduan turns to look at Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie puts down his mobile phone, looks at Jing yunduan for a while, hooks his finger, and Jing yunduan moves to squat. "Pinch it." Shen Yunjie is lying on his back. He lives in a loft like wooden house around the village. It''s the same as the warehouse. There are some quilts in it. He lies on it with his hands under his head and asks Jing yunduan to massage him. Jing yunduan didn''t dare. If he wanted to rape Jing yunduan, she did it herself. At night, Jing yunduan sleeps beside him and serves as a pillow for him. Jing yunduan is afraid of Shen Yunjie. Even if Shen Yunjie is very good-looking and has a very heroic face, she doesn''t want to get close to him. Jingyun is tired of being dirty. But if she was not obedient, she would be thrown out. She was afraid to go out. "No strength." Enjoying Shen Yunjie, he said that Jing yunduan immediately used some strength. After a while, Shen Yunjie fell asleep. When Shen Yunjie fell asleep, Jing yunduan immediately sat down and rested, pinching his arm and hammering his shoulder. Usually she also massages people at home. I didn''t expect that it would be so tiring to massage an outsider for one or two hours at a time. That''s enough. I still don''t give her food. Jing yunduan doesn''t feel a little fat at all when he says he wants to lose weight, but Shen Yunjie talks about her being fat, which is really irritating. Jing yunduan stares at Shen Yunjie. She thinks that Ruan Jingshi is good-looking enough. She doesn''t expect anyone to be better looking than Ruan Jingshi. It''s driving people crazy and annoying. How did his mother make him look like this? Jing yunduan is staring at Shen Yunjie in a daze. Why are his eyelashes so long? Is it connected? Jing yunduan stares at others for a long time. He raises his hand and touches Shen Yunjie''s eyelashes. It''s true. After sitting for a while, Jing yunduan looked in the room. There were two steamed buns and vegetables on the opposite table. In the morning, the old woman gave it to them. He said he would not eat it, nor would he let her eat it.Now he''s asleep? After thinking for a long time, Jing yunduan goes over quietly, takes a steamed bun and sits down to eat it. For fear of being seen by Shen Yunjie, he turns around and does not look at Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie does not know that she has eaten the steamed bun secretly. Shen Yunjie opens his eyes and looks at Jing yunduan: it''s not a common fool. What a good chance not to run and eat steamed bread. Turning over, Shen Yunjie turns around. Jing yunduan chokes with a mouthful of steamed bread. He raises his hand and knocks on his chest. Shen Yunjie suddenly opens his eyes and sits up. Seeing that Jing yunduan''s face turns red and tears flow, Shen Yunjie gets up and goes to Jing yunduan. He pinches Jing yunduan''s mouth and his face sinks: "what''s your hurry?" Jing yunduan is suffering to death. Shen Yunjie cries more seriously. Shen Yunjie has never seen such a stupid person. He almost chokes to death when eating steamed bread. He still doesn''t know what to do. Shen Yunjie picked up the steamed bread and gave it to Jing yunduan: "have a bite." Jing yunduan is afraid to eat it. Shen Yunjie bites a mouthful of steamed bread and sends it directly to Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan''s eyes stare, and the other mouthful doesn''t know how to get to her throat. Shen Yunjie takes a sip of water and pours it down to her by holding Jing yunduan''s chin. Jing yunduan''s whole body is a little silly. The water is slowly poured in, so the later one It doesn''t take long for the front one to go down. It''s OK to send water again. When Jing yunduan is OK, he takes a rough breath. Shen Yunjie also looks at Jing yunduan''s lips. He sees that Jing yunduan doesn''t yell. He lowers his head and bites Jing yunduan''s soft lips. He hugs Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan pushes twice. He doesn''t dodge and doesn''t push any more. He''s a little afraid, and his breathing is a little heavy. If she refuses, will Shen Yunjie kill her? And destroy the body? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 319 Thinking of his own tragic fate, Jing yunduan turns his lips and swallows the tears he is about to cry. What to do? Shen Yunjie wanted to stop, but he couldn''t hold himself. If we could let it go, we would have let it go long ago, not until now. After kissing for a while, Shen Yunjie left. Today, he was in a good mood. He took a look at the meal, went to sit down, took chopsticks, ate a bite of the meal, and then looked at Jing yunduan: "eat." Jing yunduan thinks that people are iron and rice is steel. Only when they eat can they have strength. Turn around and pick up the steamed bread that Jing yunduan dropped on the ground. He doesn''t dislike that it''s dirty. If he''s at home, he won''t eat this kind of steamed bread. But at this time, Jing yunduan can eat anything, let alone this one. After wiping, Jing yunduan was about to eat. Shen Yunjie said, "it''s dirty." Jing yunduan looks up at Shen Yunjie. His lips are red and swollen when he is bitten by Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie swallows a mouthful of saliva when he looks at them. Then he looks to one side and takes a deep breath. Took one side of the steamed bread to Jing yunduan: "you eat this, that for me." Jing yunduan knows that her reaction is not good. Everything seems to be very slow. In fact, it''s not. She doesn''t understand what people say at all. Now Jing yunduan can''t tell whether Shen Yunjie is telling the truth or lies. "Are you stupid?" Shen Yunjie grabs jingyunduan''s steamed bread and puts it aside. He gives it to jingyunduan: "eat this first." Jing yunduan slowly wiped his hand and took the steamed bread. He looked at Shen Yunjie suspiciously, but he didn''t speak, and he didn''t dare to eat. He bit the steamed bread and didn''t dare move his chopsticks. Jing yunduan was frightened. Now she thinks that as long as she is obedient, everything is easy to say. If you are not obedient, you will be hungry. You have to throw it out. There are mosquitoes outside this place. Mosquitoes are bigger than flies. They don''t like biting people all the time. She is. It''s not easy. She didn''t want to go down and get bitten by mosquitoes. Jing yunduan swallowed the steamed bread and said, "my brother has a lot of money and keeps his word. You can rest assured that he will give you a lot of money." Shen Yunjie takes a bite of the dish to Jing yunduan''s mouth, waiting for Jing yunduan to open his mouth. It took Jing yunduan a long time to open her mouth and eat the dish Shen Yunjie gave her. She didn''t want to refuse and didn''t know how to treat it. But looking at the piece of meat in the dish, she wanted to eat it. Kanjing yunduan was busy eating and took a bite of steamed bread. Shen Yunjie was sitting on the table with his elbow pressed on the table, one leg bent and stepping on the ground. He was wearing a black shirt. It was loose and the button was not well buttoned. A large part of his chest was exposed. But Jing yunduan is not interested in this at all. Her brother has a good figure, and nothing to look at. "Can you drink?" Shen Yunjie stood up, took a bottle of wine and put down a cup. It was white wine. Jing yunduan, who had never seen it before, shook his head: "No "So rich, can''t drink?" Shen Yunjie''s dark eyes glanced at Jing yunduan, as if he didn''t believe it. Jing yunduan said, "my brother won''t let me drink, and my parents won''t let me drink juice." "Juice?" Shen Yunjie is funny. Jing yunduan lowers his head and eats a mouthful of steamed bread. He is not afraid. "You want me to make you juice?" Shen Yunjie asked her, Jing yunduan was busy shaking his head: "no, I don''t need to drink juice." "Then you drink with me, have a drink, and I''ll give you three meals today." "I will not." Jing yunduan shakes her head. Today she has a steamed bun and two mouthfuls of vegetables, so that she won''t starve to death and she won''t drink. With a funny face, Shen Yunjie took a drink from his glass, just like drinking cold water. Jing yunduan is more nervous. Be careful with her liver. Although she says she won''t drink it, what if Shen Yunjie is drunk? "My brother said that wine hurts." Jing yunduan bit the steamed bread and said, "are you afraid that I will rape you if I drink too much?" "No..." Shen Yunjie took a picture of the place in front of her and asked her to sit down. Jing yunduan kept still and looked around. After a long time, he took a mouthful of steamed bread and went to sit down. Shen Yunjie scattered Jing yunduan''s hair wrapped in a scarf, and his black hair fell from his head like a waterfall. Looking at Jing yunduan''s face, which he did not dare to lift up, Shen Yunjie asked, "do you have a boyfriend?" Jing yunduan shakes her head and dare not speak. Her hair blocks her face. After drinking a glass of wine, Shen Yunjie continued to ask, "if you have no boyfriend, have you ever had a relationship with a man?" Jing yunduan was like a turtle with a shrunken head, silent. Shen Yunjie put down the cup, put Jing yunduan''s hair behind him, and his eyes couldn''t see the bottom: "do you rich people sleep with boys when they are teenagers?" Jing yunduan shook his head: "no, no..."Shen Yunjie picked up eyebrows, released the hair of Jing Yun''s end and continued drinking. He drank a bottle of Baijiu, drank it up and went to bed. Jing yunduan watched people go to bed and eat at once. She finished the steamed bread in her hand and ate almost all the dishes. Seeing the steamed bread put aside, she thought about it and raised her little hand to take it. She didn''t give up and took a bite and continued to eat. Since he is drunk, he must not know what he has done. When he wakes up, he will not know whether he has eaten or not. After eating, Jing yunduan wants to go to the bathroom. There is no bathroom on it. It''s Shen Yunjie who takes her down. Although it''s a bit troublesome, she has to go down in the middle of the night, but it''s always better than being embarrassed on it. Jing yunduan knew that the door was locked and she couldn''t get down. She went to push Shen Yunjie: "Jie..." The two words "Jie Zi" are too much for Jing Yun to say. What if he gets angry. Jing yunduan called him a word, but he didn''t know what his name was. After pushing for a long time, Shen Yunjie opened his eyes and looked at her vaguely: "full?" Shen Yunjie is a little sleepy and wants to sleep. "I want to go to the bathroom." Jing yunduan''s small face is not very good-looking. Shen Yunjie lay down for a while, raised his hand and put Jing yunduan around him: "then you kiss me." Jing yunduan pursed: "I I... " "Do you kiss me? If you don''t, pee here. " Jing yunduan''s face turned red. Looking around, he felt aggrieved. Where is there? How He sipped his lips. He was drunk. It''s not true. No one knows. After thinking about it, Jing yunduan lowers his head and kisses Shen Yunjie. With a mouthful of wine, Jing yunduan is about to leave. Shen Yunjie embraces him and kisses him according to Jing yunduan''s cerebellar pouch melon. Jing yunduan runs with tears and shakes his head. It smells terrible. It took Shen Yunjie a long time to let Jing yunduan go. He also wanted to go to the bathroom. Then he got up and took Jing yunduan downstairs. He opened the door to go downstairs. Jing yunduan, who had drunk too much from behind, wandered all the way down to the toilet outside. Jing yunduan was busy going in and convenient. When she first came, she couldn''t go in. Later, she got used to it I don''t want to give up. So, people are all habits. Nothing can''t be changed. Jing yunduan came out and didn''t see Shen Yunjie. He looked strange. Looking around strangely, Shen Yunjie''s back is facing Jing yunduan. When Jing yunduan goes to see it, Shen Yunjie lifts his pants, turns around, pulls on the zipper, and fastens them. Jing yunduan is busy turning around and doesn''t look at Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie comes up from behind and walks over directly. Jing yunduan watches people go back and follows them. When they get to the top, Shen Yunjie lies down. She looks down from a window. Shen Yunjie told her to lie down in the past, so she went to lie down and couldn''t cooperate. But Jing yunduan is always worried about losing money. He almost dares not move. He is not as good as Shen Yunjie. He is used to sleeping with her in his arms, but something is wrong today. When he is free, Shen Yunjie''s hand is always touching Jing yunduan''s body. Jing yunduan''s hand keeps pushing, but it doesn''t work. He will touch it in a hurry. Touch the clothes to pull open, put his hand on Jing yunduan''s body, scared Jing yunduan is about to cry. Shen Yunjie then closed his eyes and went to sleep until dark. He took Jing yunduan to eat. Jing Yunzhe called Lu Wanrou. Lu Wanrou never answered the phone. He went to Wai village in person and drove there. When he got there, he got off the car and went into Yunlai Hotel alone. After entering the door, someone came out to entertain him. Jing Yunzhe went to a table and sat down. After ordering, he waited for Lu Wanrou to come out. After waiting for an hour, Jing Yunzhe sent a text message to Lu Wanrou, telling her that he was outside Yunlai hotel. As a result, Lu Wanrou soon came out from behind and saw Jing Yunzhe walk past. "What are you doing here?" "Come to you. Let''s go." Up, Jing Yunzhe stands up and plans to take Lu Wanrou away, but Lu Wanrou doesn''t get up. Jing Yunzhe took two steps and turned to look at Lu Wanrou: "what''s the matter?" "I don''t want to go. I want to stay. You go." Lu Wanrou stood up and turned to look at the people coming out behind. Four or five people, little dragon walking in front, behind a few people, are not seen. Jing Yunzhe thought for a moment: "are you worried that I can''t get out?" "No, I want to stay. You go. Ah long doesn''t care about my purpose. We agreed." Jing Yunzhe smiles, turns around, walks a few steps to Lu Wanrou''s side, takes a look at him, and looks at several people walking by: "Lu Wanrou is my person, I said yes to Shen Yunjie, take her back, if you have anything to say to Shen Yunjie." , "Jay is not here. Now I has the final say, you want to go, I won''t stop, but Xiao Luo has to stay. She has promised me to be my girlfriend." Little dragon took a look at Lu Wanrou. Lu Wanrou didn''t speak, and Jing Yunzhe didn''t ask her. He looked up and looked at her blandly: "I asked her to do this. Why bother her? You want her to do it. Come on, you guys, win me. I''ll turn around and leave, lose me, give me the person, and I''ll take it away." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 320 Lu Wanrou is a little at a loss. How she got to Jing Yunzhe''s home is not clear. At that time, the scene was full of people on the ground. Jing Yunzhe beat everyone to death, but at the end of the day, she didn''t hurt anyone''s life and brought her out. Lu Wanrou sits on the big bed where she had a relationship with Jing Yunzhe. The bed is very soft and has been washed. But now she is a little at a loss. What does Jing Yunzhe want to do and imprison her? Lu Wanrou is sitting. Jing Yunzhe pushes the door open and comes in. He is wearing casual clothes. The black ones make him want to be seen on TV. Originally, Jing Yunzhe was good-looking, with upright facial features, tall and thin body, neat and elegant, and deep facial features, especially his eyes, which were deep and dark. Lu Wanrou purses her lips. She is not used to this feeling. When she observes Jing Yunzhe, Jing Yunzhe shows her what she looks forward to. After sipping her lips, Lu Wanrou opens her face and looks at one side. At this moment, Jing Yunzhe passes his eyes with a touch of loss. He walks up to Lu Wanrou and asks, "the task has not been completed. What do you want to do?" Lu Wanrou was still thinking about what was going on. As soon as she heard that the task had not been completed, she was stunned and then said, "you didn''t bring it out. We agreed not to go. You still appear again and again. Now that something has happened, how can you turn it upside down?" Jing Yunzhe immediately sat on the chair behind him and folded his legs: "what do you mean? I''m to blame for all this? " Lu Wanrou knew that Jing Yunzhe was not easy to provoke and said, "I didn''t blame you, but you are responsible for this. If you don''t go..." "If I don''t go, you''ll go with him?" Jing Yunzhe''s face is cold and his whole body is full of anger. Lu Wanrou doesn''t know what to say to him. At this time, if he wants to make trouble for her, it''s not that she can stop saying no. he simply doesn''t talk. He sits on the bed and looks at Jing Yunzhe. On the contrary, it''s Jing Yunzhe''s impatience. He gets up and stands up, walks to Lu Wanrou''s side and sits down, with an expression of desire and silence. Lu Wanrou can''t figure out Jing Yunzhe''s mind. What she thinks is very simple. She finds Jing Yunzhe''s sister and leaves here with the money. But now, it''s impossible. A good plan has been disrupted again. She really doesn''t understand why Jing Yunzhe has to show up again and again and make videos with her. Without him, she might have succeeded. Now, he hit people. How can we go on? Lu Wanrou looks a bit like a child when she is angry, especially when she is beautiful. No matter what angle she looks at it, Lu Wanrou has a charming face. Jing Yunzhe waited for Lu Wanrou to speak, but she didn''t say anything. Jing Yunzhe said, "from today on, you are my woman. No matter where you go, you are not allowed to leave me." Lu Wanrou didn''t drop her chin. She looked up at Jing Yunzhe and said, "are you kidding?" "I''m like joking?" Jing Yunzhe lives up and presses Lu Wanrou under his body. Lu Wanrou raises her hands to push him away. But what does Jing Yunzhe want? Can Lu Wanrou push him away? "Don''t do that, you promised me." Lu Wanrou almost cried. She was only 16 years old. Jingyunzhe mouth moved: "afraid of me?" Lu Wanrou shook her head, but she said, "I''m too young." "Where is it small?" Jing Yunzhe''s hand touches Lu Wanrou''s body twice, which makes Lu Wanrou bite her lips. Looking at Lu Wanrou''s crying, Jing Yunzhe turns over and lies down with a groan. As soon as Jing Yunzhe goes to lie down, Lu Wanrou gets up and wants to leave. Jing Yunzhe holds Lu Wanrou''s wrist: "come and accompany me." Lu Wanrou is gently pulled back by Jing Yunzhe. Then she falls into Jing Yunzhe''s arms and doesn''t dare to move any more. Jing Yunzhe takes Lu Wanrou by the hand and embraces her instead. He turns over and embraces Lu Wanrou and sucks the fragrance of Lu Wanrou''s hair. Lu Wanrou''s whole body is stiff and does not dare to move. Jing Yunzhe''s hand rubbed twice from the outside of Lu Wanrou''s clothes. When he found that Lu Wanrou was stiff, he stopped to continue. "I scared you?" When Jing Yunzhe talks, she blows the heat. Lu Wanrou''s most sensitive part is her neck. It happens that Jing Yunzhe blows on her back neck. She dares not move and stirs up all over her body. Jing Yunzhe can''t wait for Lu Wanrou to answer. He hugs her and tightens her arm. As a result, Lu Wanrou is even more scared and can''t help but cry. "No." When she opened her mouth, she felt a little out of order. Lu Wanrou was busy closing her mouth. But it was too late. Jing Yunzhe stood up and half propped up to look at Lu Wanrou. Lu Wanrou did not dare to look at Jing Yunzhe. She blushed and breathed heavily. Jing Yunzhe looked down at the person under him: "did it hurt that night?" Jing Yunzhe didn''t ask, but Lu Wanrou''s face turned more red and her eyes almost choked. It was her first time. It seemed that the whole person had been torn apart, but how old was she? How brave was she to face the rapist? But he said that he would give her money and let her go after it was done. Now he has turned back and said what a woman.Would they want someone like her? Besides, she''s only 15 or 16 years old and doesn''t know much about Ben. Lu Wanrou wants to die. Of course, she doesn''t want to. As a result, Jing Yunzhe lowers his head and kisses her. He just controls Lu Wanrou''s head, and pries open her closed teeth to entangle with the tip of her tongue. The entangled Lu Wanrou is almost out of breath. Jing Yunzhe doesn''t think it''s too much. On the contrary, the more entangled she is, the more she feels it''s not enough. Her hands are constantly groping on Lu Wanrou''s body. They are at the beginning of love, and they are still deeply confused about their feelings, especially in their physical reactions. No matter how determined Jing Yunzhe''s will is or how determined Lu Wanrou''s persistence is, they still lose to the fire of lust. Under Jing Yunzhe''s sometimes rough and sometimes gentle attack, Lu Wanrou soon lost the battle and became confused and quiet. Jing Yunzhe touched Lu Wanrou''s soft body, got up and rode over her, lifted her clothes off her waist, and lowered her head to untie Lu Wanrou''s clothes. At the thought of Lu Wanrou wearing a rabbit suit in the hotel, a fire of lust immediately rushed to her head. He didn''t give him any time to hesitate and think, so he immediately entered the state. Lu Wanrou is totally powerless to fight. She can only wave her hand to stop Jing Yunzhe coming, but she has no strength, so Jing Yunzhe takes a dress and ties her hand. She wants to open her hand, lift her head and twist her body. Instead, she tempts Jing Yunzhe and makes her feel the pain of life and death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 321 After a long night of love, Lu Wanrou can only sleep quietly in the morning, but Jing Yunzhe seems to have endless strength. As soon as Lu Wanrou falls asleep, he starts to kiss her again. "Well Well... " Lu Wanrou has no strength. She can only slightly open her eyes, watch Jing Yunzhe, hold his hand, and pray that he won''t come again. She is exhausted. Now she has no strength not only under her body, but also in other places, even her hands. Now, he has used all the methods he can use, and she really has no strength. "Tired?" Jing Yunzhe is still in a good spirit. He has explosive energy all over his body. He doesn''t have enough strength. Even after a night of ups and downs, he still doesn''t feel tired. On the contrary, Lu Wanrou seems to have been tired for a long time. She has no strength at all. Lu Wanrou''s eyes were blurred and her face was a little red. She felt that she had no position and was not firm at all. She was so sleepy by him. If you were raped for the first time, what is this? But now she''s really tired, and tired to death, so she wants to have a good sleep, and how can she sleep well? "I''m so tired." Lu Wanrou''s voice is a little hoarse. She is not sure whether she met a pervert. She said that he was perverted. He was like a grinding child. He tried every action and wanted to cry when he thought of her. But when he talks, it''s not Lu Wanrou''s heart is very contradictory. What should she do? "Kiss me and let you rest." Jing Yunzhe presses Lu Wanrou''s body and sticks their bodies together. Lu Wanrou blushes at once. He must have done it on purpose. He knows that she is not wearing anything, and he wants to do it again. But she''s really tired. After thinking about it, Lu Wanrou went to kiss Jing Yunzhe, but he immediately dodged and turned his head aside. Lu Wanrou was stunned and helpless. Jing Yunzhe turns around and lowers his head to lure Lu Wanrou to kiss him. Lu Wanrou has no choice but to kiss him. As a result, he only kisses him several times. After she kisses him, Jing Yunzhe starts to get out of hand again. After two hours of lingering, Lu Wanrou lay there, huddled together, and finally had a good sleep. At this time, Jing Yunzhe finally came out of the room. He was a little tired. He was lying on the bed, holding Lu Wanrou''s hand, and finally fell asleep. ¡­¡­ "Here." Shen Yunjie is standing in the potato field. Jing yunduan is carrying a basket in his hand. He runs to see a potato in the soil. He squats on the ground and digs it out. His hands are full of mud. But now she doesn''t dislike the dirt. She wants to dig more potatoes and cook them. People here can cook potatoes. She didn''t know it was potato. She called it potato. But it doesn''t matter what it''s called, it''s delicious. Jingyunduan only cooked two yesterday. The mother-in-law downstairs gave her some fried sauce. It''s delicious to dip some fried potatoes in the sauce. When the potatoes are put into the basket, Jing yunduan stands up and looks at Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie frowns: This is not an ordinary fool. Today, Shen Yunjie went out for a while and left Jing yunduan alone. There was no one at home. There was a car outside the house and there was a road to go outside. She didn''t go and sat all morning. When Shen Yunjie came back, she was still sitting upstairs looking at the sky. Shen Yunjie has no doubt that if he doesn''t come back for three days, Jing yunduan will starve to death. "How many?" Shen Yunjie looked at the potatoes in Jingyun''s basket. Jingyun counted them: "six." "Enough, go back." As Shen Yunjie walks back, Jing yunduan looks inside the basket, turns around and goes back. He takes two quick steps and bumps into Shen Yunjie. Looking up at Shen Yunjie who suddenly turned around, Jing yunduan said, "yes, I''m sorry!" "Your brother''s money has arrived." "My brother will give it. He has a lot of money." Jing yunduan was very proud, but the next moment he immediately said, "there must be no money like you." Shen Yunjie''s face was funny: "just say this to you. I''ll ask your brother to call 10 million more later." "For Why? " Shen Yunjie walks in front of him, and Jing yunduan asks after him. Shen Yunjie is walking fast. Jing yunduan runs all the way to catch up with others. When he gets to the door, Shen Yunjie takes a dress and towel and goes around to take a bath. Jingyunduan chases to the bath side, the chilly wind, it''s all autumn. "You are still bathing outside. Are you cold?" Jing yunduan originally asked about 10 million things, but the wind forgot. "If you don''t worry, come in and wash with me, it won''t be cold. Make sure it''s hot." "No, not at all." Jing yunduan ran away, found a basin and brought out a basin of water. Facing the autumn wind, he shivered and washed six potatoes clean. After washing it several times, it''s finally clean. Jing yunduan is waiting for Shen Yunjie to take a bath.As a result, when Shen Yunjie came out from the bath, he put on a pair of trousers, his upper body was closed, and there was still water flowing, so he came out. When Jing yunduan saw that other people were not dressed, he turned around and meditated. He saw nothing and nothing. Shen Yunjie saw Jing yunduan shivering and looked down at his wheat colored body. Is it ugly? After wiping his hair, Shen Yunjie went to the front of Jing yunduan and said, "am I good-looking?" Jing yunduan did not look at it, but nodded: "it''s good-looking, it''s good-looking!" "Do you see what it looks like?" Shen Yunjie reaches out and pinches Jing yunduan''s chin. He forces Jing yunduan''s chin up and makes him face his lean and vigorous body. In fact, Jing yunduan doesn''t have any feelings. He just thinks that men don''t wear clothes and women don''t look at them. But Shen Yunjie so a pinch, Jing yunduan small mouth Du Du, Shen Yunjie dark boundless eyes unconsciously rolled past. After staring at it for a while, Shen Yunjie asked, "do I have a good figure?" Jing yunduan nodded. A release of Jing yunduan, Shen Yunjie asked: "have you seen better than my body?" Jing yunduan thought about it. Of course, I''ve seen him. My brother and Ruan Jingshi are in better shape than him. But she immediately shook her head. Jing yunduan is sure that Shen Yunjie is a narcissist. "Come in." When Shen Yunjie turns around and enters the door, there is no one downstairs today. There is someone married in the village next door. They all go there and come back very late at night. In fact, Shen Yunjie is also invited. But it is silly to think that Jing yunduan is still at home alone. When he comes back, Jing yunduan is looking around upstairs. After entering the door, Shen Yunjie went to the cooking place, looked at it and asked Jing yunduan, "how are you doing when you learn to cook?" Jing yunduan said busily, "I can do it, I can do it." Jing yunduan was afraid that Shen Yunjie would starve her. When Shen Yunjie asked, she was busy agreeing and was very happy. I''m still happy. Jing yunduan is not afraid to work or bear hardships. In Jing yunduan''s eyes, these things are very novel, so she has studied them. Especially cleaning the room, cleaning and cooking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 322 "Then do it. I''ll lie down and call me when I''m ready." Shen Yunjie went back upstairs first. Jing yunduan looked around. He wanted to make a fire and have firewood. He washed the pot, put the potatoes in the pot and ran out. Today, the weather was bad and it was a bit shady. Jing yunduan was freezing to death and his face turned red. It wasn''t long before Jing yunduan ran out and ran back. He held some firewood and wood in his hand. First, he lit the stove under the pot and blew it. When there was a fire, he put the wood in it. When the fire was hot, Jing yunduan squatted there to keep warm. It was very interesting. When the pot is boiling, Jing yunduan looks at the time and confirms that it''s almost done. When the fire is stopped, the meal is ready. After waiting for a short time, Jing yunduan takes out the potatoes, blows them, puts them on the table and asks Shen Yunjie to come down for dinner. As a result, when Shen Yunjie comes down from upstairs and sees Jing yunduan, he is shocked. At this time, Jing yunduan was in tatters. He wore a pair of shoes that didn''t keep warm. His clothes were still bare. His hair was wrapped in a rag. His body was dirty, but his face was black with ashes from the bottom of the pot. Shen Yunjie stopped for a moment from the stairs. He was really stupid. Brother so smart, sister so stupid, is a family? After going downstairs, Shen Yunjie goes to the table. At this time, Shen Yunjie has put on his long sleeve clothes. Looking at the warm one, Jing yunduan is not so envious. She doesn''t even have clothes to wear. Can she not be envious? Pulling a chair, Shen Yunjie goes to sit down. Jing yunduan, just like the angry maid, goes to one side and looks at Shen Yunjie. If Shen Yunjie doesn''t let her sit down, she doesn''t dare to sit down. "Eat, and boil water after a while." Shen Yunjie took a potato and ate it by himself. Jing yunduan cooked a total of six potatoes. Shen Yunjie asked her to eat them. She was busy eating a large one and a medium one after eating. The last one touched the big one and was full after eating. Shen Yunjie screwed his eyebrows: a fool has a brain to eat. "Are you full?" Shen Yunjie asked her, Jing yunduan busy nodding, afraid is slow, Shen Yunjie is not satisfied. "Boil a pot of water and take a bath later." Shen Yunjie got up and went outside. He stretched his waist and looked at the sky. It was going to rain soon. It seemed that grandma and they would not come back today. Turn around and get a few pieces of wood. Jing yunduan comes out and takes them back. He honestly boils water for others. While burning the cloud, he thought that he must have caught a cold in a cold bath, so he had to take a hot bath to warm himself. How envious! When the water boils, Shen Yunjie puts the washing basin in the empty room below and tells Jing yunduan, "mix the water." Jing yunduan mixed the water in pots and looked at Shen Yunjie''s eyebrows. Finally, the water is mixed. Jing yunduan goes to Shen Yunjie and says, "it has been mixed." "Then wash it." Shen Yunjie goes to one side and sits down to wait for Jing yunduan to take a bath. Jing yunduan immediately sweats when she is asked to take a bath. He shrinks his neck like a tortoise. "No, no, I don''t have to wash it. I''m fine." Jing yunduan never wanted to wash her face after she died. If Shen Yunjie had not ordered her to wash her face every day, she would not wash her face. Shrinking his neck, Jing yunduan feels melancholy in case What if there''s an emergency? "You are very good. I don''t feel well. I''ll wash it immediately. If you don''t wash it, I''ll wash it for you." Shen Yunjie glanced at Jing yunduan unhappily. Jing yunduan shrunk his neck and didn''t move for a long time. Shen Yunjie stands up. Jing yunduan is so scared that she runs back to take a bath. She enters the door and closes the door tightly. Then she finds a rope to tie the door. She is relieved and turns back to take a bath. After taking off his clothes, Jing yunduan quickly gets into the bucket and is busy taking a bath in it, so that Shen Yunjie won''t take advantage of it. Jing yunduan bathes with his back to the door, so he is not afraid to see anything when he comes in. But Shen Yunjie comes in anyway, and the rope tied by Jing yunduan breaks as soon as he pushes the door. Shen Yunjie pushed the door open for a moment and looked at the rope on the door. He didn''t know what to say. The weathered rope can also be used. The eldest lady is really stupid. Looking up, Shen Yunjie looks at Jing yunduan, who suddenly turns around in the bucket. Jing yunduan sits in it like a fool, half of his chest exposed. Shen Yunjie''s eyes unconsciously fall on Jing yunduan''s chest and stare at her chest. Jing yunduan looked down slowly and suddenly screamed. Shen Yunjie threw his clothes aside: "put them on when you come out." Then he turned and went outside. The door closed and he laughed. At this time, it began to rain outside the door. Shen Yunjie walked past with his hands stuck on his waist and stood at the door, enjoying the cold wind and rain. It didn''t take long for Jing yunduan to come out. After he came out, he stood at the door wearing Shen Yunjie''s broad clothes. Shen Yunjie''s clothes were at least a few sizes larger for Jing yunduan. Regardless of the looseness, they could be worn as skirts. Hearing the news, Shen Yunjie turned to look at jingyunduan. His eyes reached jingyunduan, blushing, biting his lips and standing at the door, looked at him for a while and walked over.As soon as Jing yunduan saw Shen Yunjie coming, he stepped back two steps busily. Shen Yunjie stopped and said, "I''m not timid. Do you dare to step back when I go over?" Jing yunduan wriggled his lips: "I''m not retreating." "And what are you?" Shen Yunjie raised his eyebrows, and his voice was a little louder. He made Jing yunduan tremble and said, "I moved a place." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Yunjie didn''t speak and wanted to laugh. After waiting for a while, Jing yunduan didn''t respond. Shen Yunjie bypassed Jing yunduan and went upstairs: "it''s going to rain tonight. It may be very cold. Clean up the bath water below and come up immediately." As soon as Jing yunduan heard Shen Yunjie say that if he was granted amnesty, he went to pour the bath water, closed the doors and windows downstairs, opened them again, and stood at the door looking out. Upstairs, Shen Yunjie waited for a long time, and Jing yunduan didn''t go up. He came down impatiently from upstairs and went up the stairs. Shen Yunjie looked at Jing yunduan, who was looking out at the door, and asked coldly, "what are you doing?" Jing yunduan was scared and ran out. As a result, it was raining outside. It was like a drowned chicken to Jing yunduan. His bath was in vain. Shen Yunjie strolls down the stairs and looks at jingyunduan outside the door. Jingyunduan is like Cinderella in a fairy tale book. He dares not come back in the heavy rain. Shen Yunjie''s face blackened: "you don''t come in, waiting for the heavy rain to swallow you?" Shen Yunjie originally said a good word to let Jing yunduan come in at once, but he was angry that Jing yunduan was so stupid. For a moment, his tone was a little stiff, and Jing yunduan''s brain couldn''t understand it. After listening to Shen Yunjie''s words, she thought Shen Yunjie thought she was going to run away, and misunderstood. At the thought that the end of escape is to tear up the ticket, Jing yunduan turns around and runs away. I usually don''t run because I can''t run. Today, there is no one downstairs. It''s raining heavily outside. Shen Yunjie may not catch up. Jing yunduan thinks this is an opportunity. He turns around and runs faster than anyone else. His shoes don''t follow his feet. He just throws them away and runs all the way barefoot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 323 Shen Yunjie stood at the entrance of the stairs in a daze, looking at the heavy rain outside the door, completely lost in his mind, and ran to the door after returning to his mind. When he went out, he saw that Jing yunduan had gone out for a long time. Shen Yunjie went out of the door and chased her directly. Jing yunduan thought how fast she was running, but Shen Yunjie would not come to chase her. As a result, it didn''t take him half an hour. Shen Yunjie just picked her up like a chicken. What''s more accurate is to drag her. In the door, Jingyun immediately shrank to one side, lowered his head and kept silent. Shen Yunjie was all wet and looked down, his hair dripping down. "What are you running for?" After being quiet for a while, Shen Yunjie asked her. Jing yunduan was busy shaking his head like a rattle, shrinking like a tortoise, and did not dare to stretch his head. Shen Yunjie steps towards Jingyun. He stops and looks at Jingyun. He looks up and down. He looks like a loach. How many somersaults did he fall? Jing yunduan suddenly said, "I didn''t run. I went to find my mother-in-law. She hasn''t come back yet. It''s raining so hard." Then Jing Yun lowered his head and gasped carefully. Shen Yunjie frowned: "you didn''t run, what are you afraid of?" "No, I''m not afraid." Jing yunduan stammered and said he was not afraid. Shen Yunjie took a look at other places and turned to look inside the pot. The pot was still warm. He put the wood in it and put in the water. Soon the water was on the boil. Shen Yunjie turned around and stood with his hands jammed on his waist: "two roads, one will accompany me to take a bath, the other will call your brother and ask him to give me 30 million yuan to make up for your escape." "I didn''t run away." Jing yunduan also said, but she never dared to look up. Opposite Shen Yunjie said, "are you going to sleep with me?" "I don''t sleep with you all the time." Jing yunduan whispered, and Shen Yunjie turned his mouth: "I think you''re going to have a baby for me, aren''t you?" Jing yunduan was busy looking up and shaking his head, but he soon pursed his lips and did not speak. He continued to shrink like a tortoise. Shen Yunjie hummed coldly: "ran or didn''t run?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing yunduan hesitated for a while, and finally said: "run, run." Jing yunduan admitted it. Shen Yunjie walked up to Jing yunduan again, looked down at Jing yunduan like a drowned chicken, and looked for a while: "is it money, or bath and sleep?" "Here Give me the money. " Jing yunduan didn''t want to agree. Shen Yunjie, with a sound, turned to boil the water. When the water was ready, he opened the lid of the pot, lifted the bucket on one side and directly got two buckets of water. Then he turned and carried them to the inside room one by one, splashing two buckets, and came out to put another bucket of cold water. "Go wash it." "I, I''ll wash it?" Jing yunduan looks at Shen Yunjie with big eyes. Shen Yunjie''s face is funny: "don''t you refuse to wash with me?" "Then I''ll wash it." A cloud of smoke runs in. Shen Yunjie looks back, turns around and cooks another pot of water. When it''s finished, he takes a suit of clothes for Jing yunduan. This suit was worn by Shen Yunjie when he was 14 years old. He takes it down and sends it to the door. This time, it''s no exception. Shen Yunjie pushes the door open and goes in. Jing yunduan was so scared that he didn''t dare to come out of the bucket. He was in a hurry and didn''t take his clothes. Shen Yunjie enters jingyunduan. Jingyunduan has already figured out the countermeasures waiting for Shen Yunjie to come in. Shen Yunjie stood at the door for a while, put down his clothes and turned to go outside. Jing yunduan has a look. It''s a set of white and blue stripes. When Shen Yunjie left, Jing yunduan came out immediately, wiped it, went to put on his clothes and looked down. It was still a little loose. Jing yunduan comes out. Shen Yunjie looks back and sees that the person is slightly stunned, but he doesn''t say anything. He goes in with a bucket, empties the water in the bucket, and begins to store water. It''s almost done. He takes off his wet clothes inside, and Shen Yunjie goes in directly. Jing yunduan is so scared that he is busy blocking his eyes and his heart beats. "Come here." Shen Yunjie called her. Jing yunduan put down his hand and then asked Shen Yunjie, "what are you doing?" "Just come and see." "My brother will pay." "It''s not about the money. Wipe it for me." "Oh." Jing yunduan, who has not grown up in essence, is easy to cheat. She will do whatever others ask her to do. Go to Jing yunduan, take a towel from one side, wet it in the water, and wipe Shen Yunjie''s back. Shen Yunjie gently breathed a sigh of relief: "why run?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing yunduan thought: "I think you are so fierce. I''m afraid, so I ran away. In fact, I can''t run away. It''s so big here. I can''t tell the southeast from the northwest without the sun. Don''t you think so?" Jing yunduan carefully, Shen Yunjie narrowed his eyes: "I''ve never been soft enough to talk to you. Next time I run, I''ll catch you and rape you." "No running, no running!" Jing yunduan is busy saying that she is so scared that she suspects that she will have a heart attack. Shen Yunjie is enjoying himself at ease. Jing yunduan honestly helps Shen Yunjie clean his back. In fact, after taking a bath, it''s not dirty, just to fool him."Washed for someone else?" Shen Yunjie asked her, Jing yunduan thought for a moment: "I washed with my brother, he wiped my back, I also wiped him." Shen Yunjie''s face sank. With a crash, he turned and faced Jing yunduan: "are you taking a bath with your brother?" "Well, we bathed together as children." Jing yunduan gasped. Shen Yunjie was stunned: "how old are you?" "Three years old." A crash, Shen Yunjie turned past, really silly! "I''m going out. Go upstairs and get me a pair of pants." "Well." Jing yunduan is eager to leave immediately. After listening to Shen Yunjie, he puts down his towel, turns around and goes upstairs like a child. Shen Yunjie got up and came out of the tub. He took a bath towel and wrapped it up and walked towards the door. After a while, Jing yunduan took out a pair of trousers and handed them to Shen Yunjie. He was busy running away and put all the clothes he had just taken off into a basin for washing. Shen Yunjie put on his trousers from the back and looked at her. "Don''t do it. Do it tomorrow. Go upstairs." Shen Yunjie: it''s imperative. Jing yunduan''s face is a little red. It''s so heavy rain. It''s still autumn rain. It''s easy to catch cold. Jing yunduan shook his head: "I wash back." "No, let''s go." Shen Yunjie then turned back upstairs and grabbed Jing yunduan once. Jing yunduan won''t run for the second time. Shen Yunjie still has this assurance. But Jing yunduan didn''t go back obediently this time. Instead, he stubbornly kept washing clothes downstairs. Shen Yunjie was impatient. When he came down from upstairs, Jing yunduan had finished washing clothes in cold water. Shen Yunjie came down from upstairs to see what was hidden behind Jingyun and stood below. "What''s behind it?" Shen Yunjie stood at the entrance of the stairs. Jing yunduan shook his head: "nothing." "I''ll go and have a look?" Jing yunduan took out his hand, and a set of underwear beside the lace was dripping. After seeing it to Shen Yunjie, Jing yunduan immediately took it back and lowered his head: "I don''t have anything to wear." Shen Yunjie picked his eyebrows, took a look at Jing yunduan, turned and walked upstairs: "come up." "Oh." Jing yunduan runs upstairs with his feet on the stairs. Shen Yunjie looks back and sees that Jing yunduan is still walking up without any trouble. As a result, he is driven down before he goes up the stairs. "Wash your feet. The floor is covered with mud. There are shoes in the box. Look for a pair of small size shoes." After Shen Yunjie goes back, Jing yunduan is busy washing her feet and looking for shoes. When she finishes washing, she goes up from downstairs wearing shoes with two tiger heads. When she goes upstairs, Shen Yunjie takes a look and frowns: "take them off." Jing yunduan took a look, took off his shoes at the door, followed barefoot, found a suitable place and hung his underwear in a concealed way. When I came back, cloud was in a better mood, so I went and sat down. It''s a bit shady and cool. Jing yunduan''s hair is wet. She can''t help wiping it with the dry towel upstairs. It''s a bit dry at last. At this time, the rain outside is getting bigger and bigger, and it seems that it''s going to thunder. Jing yunduan was afraid of thunder when she was young. Every time it thundered, she wanted to cry. She had been hiding in Jing Yunzhe''s arms. Today, there is no elder brother. Jing yunduan is sitting in the corner with himself in his arms. Shen Yunjie takes a look outside and goes to sit in front of Jing yunduan. He hugs Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan trembles all over. He raises his hand and suddenly hugs his head. He begins to shiver all over. Shen Yunjie hugged Jing yunduan: "thunder is just a phenomenon, can''t enter the house." Jing yunduan shakes his head, releases his hand and embraces Shen Yunjie. He will never come out again. Shen Yunjie looks down, hugs Jing yunduan and pats her. As a result, Jing yunduan falls asleep. She thinks she is in her brother''s arms. Whispered: "brother, I want to eat cake." Shen Yunjie bowed his head, then he knew that he was asleep, stupid! After taking a picture, the rain outside is quieter and there is no thunder. Shen Yunjie puts Jing yunduan down, but she always holds Shen Yunjie''s clothes and doesn''t let go. Shen Yunjie just lies down and covers the quilt and sleeps with Jing yunduan. As a result, Jing yunduan began to have a fever in the middle of the night, his hands and feet were not honest, and his whole body was shaking. Shen Yunjie had fallen asleep. He opened his eyes and looked down at the restless people. When he got up, Shen Yunjie pulled aside the lamp, raised Jing yunduan''s chin and looked down. At this time, Jing yunduan''s face turned red and his whole body was hot. He felt a little hot when he touched it. He opened his eyes and closed his eyes. "Little fool." Shen Yunjie called it from the beginning. Jing yunduan didn''t want to, but he didn''t stop it later. This time when Shen Yunjie called, Jing yunduan immediately thought of Shen Yunjie and whispered, "Jie Jie... " Shen Yunjie got up and stood up, forcing Jing Yun end to push away, and then he went downstairs and brought two bottles of Baijiu up. There were some antipyretic drugs.He went upstairs and took off Jing yunduan''s clothes. As a result, he was stunned. "Cold, cold." Jing Yunduan moved in front of him. Shen Yunjie quickly twisted the bottle and drank two Baijiu, and the rest poured some of them into the hand, rubbing wine for the king of Yun, and cooling the physics, but rubbing and rubbing it, he could not control it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 324 When Jing yunduan woke up in the morning, he was so confused that he felt pain all over when he moved a little. When he opened his eyes, the sunlight came in from the window. He didn''t know it was sunlight. Jing yunduan thinks about it and wants to get up, but when she moves it, it seems that something is holding her waist tightly. Jing yunduan looks down and her arm is strong across her body. She looks along her arm and sees Shen Yunjie''s sleeping face. What happened last night? After thinking about it, Jing yunduan can''t remember it! He raised his hand and rubbed his head. Jing yunduan looked at his arm. Why is there no sleeve on it? Follow your arms "Ah A scream woke Shen Yunjie up. Shen Yunjie sits up and looks at Jing yunduan and hugs him. Jing yunduan is completely scared. They are naked and naked. "Bad guy, big bad guy!" Jingyunduan sobbed. What can I do? Shen Yunjie didn''t die of anger. He was laughed to death. Pushing away Jing yunduan, Shen Yunjie stares at her. Jing yunduan laughs bitterly, cries pitifully, and has a white face. "Don''t cry." Jing yunduan sucks his nose. As expected, he is very obedient and doesn''t cry. Shen Yunjie wipes Jing yunduan''s tears, pushes him down and kisses him with his head down. Jing yunduan is a little reluctant at the beginning and tries to push him around. Later, when someone talks loudly or looks at her, she is afraid and hugs her shoulder until she is too tired. After wiping, Shen Yunjie lies beside Jing yunduan and hugs him. Jing yunduan pushes Shen Yunjie''s chest with both hands and leans on it honestly. Shen Yunjie asked her, "are you comfortable?" "Well." Jingyun blushed when she answered, but she leaned there and didn''t speak. She was very honest and obedient like a kitten. Shen Yunjie rubbed Jing yunduan''s arm: "sleep first, and play with you at night." "Oh." Jing yunduan''s hand has been so placed that he wants to push Shen Yunjie away and close his eyes. Shen Yunjie pulls one of Jing yunduan''s arms over his waist, pulls the quilt and covers Jing yunduan''s body. He is too hot and seldom covers the quilt. They soon go to sleep. "Not yet?" Seeing that it was sunny after rain outside, Ruan Jingshi came down from upstairs and took a look at Enron, who was sitting downstairs waiting for Ruan Jingyun to come back. He asked her and looked back at her: "no, you call to ask, are you at home?" Ruan Jingshi takes out his mobile phone and calls Ruan''s residence to ask if Ruan Jingyun is there. This is not the first time that he has called. It''s like the world has evaporated. He has no news and can''t get in touch. Ruan Jingshi hung up the phone, took a look at Enron, went to one side and sat down, put his mobile phone in front, and put his hands in his pants pocket. There is no one downstairs. In the past two days, stepping on snow has been in a state of anxiety. Wu trace keeps her in the room all day. Lian Sheng goes out with Ruan Jingyun and never comes back. Lian Sheng can''t get in touch now. Ruan Jingshi calm face: "quarrel?" Enron Leng for a while, followed to see Ruan Jingshi: "No." "No, why is there no news all of a sudden?" Ruan Jingshi didn''t look at Enron, but his breath was not right for a long time. Enron shook his head and gazed at the outside blankly: "I don''t know, but I don''t feel good. He never did. I don''t know what happened." "I went out to look for him." Ruan Jingshi stood up and walked out. When Ruan Jingshi got to the door, she stood up and stopped: "don''t look for it. He wants to come back. He has already come back." Ruan Jingshi stopped and looked back at Enron, with an indescribable emotion in his eyes. "If you don''t find him, why don''t you come back?" Enron thought for a while: "when it''s time to come back, he will come back naturally. Maybe he is looking for someone." After thinking about it, Ruan Jingshi came back from the opposite side, stopped in front of Enron, and looked at Enron with his deep eyes: "do you know the reason?" Enron shook her head. She didn''t know. She didn''t get in touch. Now she can''t get in touch at all. Originally, she thought she was running for Jingyun, but now she doesn''t. Enron watched Ruan Jingshi, and she didn''t know what to say. Anyway, she wanted to ask about it, but now that no one came back, no news, how to ask. Ruan Jingshi takes out his cell phone and calls his grandfather Ruan Mutian. There was an accident when I answered the phone, but after thinking about it, I had a look at the people upstairs who didn''t come down for two days and two nights, so there was no accident. "What''s the matter with you? Why is it so good to call me? " Ruan Mutian''s view of Ruan Jingshi''s grandson is different from that of his wife Ji Xuan. He looks at people in a way, as well as his grandson. He likes both good and bad, and they are all children of their family. Ruan Mutian has only one son, Ruan Hanyu. This son has two sons, one is Ruan Jingyun, the other is Ruan Jingshi. Apart from the others, Ruan Mutian also has two grandchildren. He is very satisfied with these two grandchildren. One is born with the posture of heaven and man, the dragon is in the sky, and the crane in the clouds is riding the wind and waves.If the former is an emperor, then the latter is an overlord. We can''t say who is bad or who is better. As a grandfather, he thinks his grandson is good everywhere, but some people outside don''t know the meaning of it. But he knows very well that with these two children, the Ruan family''s future is bound to be irresistible. But in the final analysis, Ruan Jingyun is a little bit too calm. Sometimes speaking to him is like facing an old and crafty fox. There are many traps everywhere. If you want to speak well, you will be surrounded if you don''t pay attention. The latter It''s more likable. There''s no airs in speaking. Although it''s a bit cynical and irrelevant, it''s in line with his age. Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes, the latter more heart. He didn''t like Ruan Jingshi the same as his wife. For this matter, his wife Ji Xuan said more than once that he was dazed and confused, but Ruan Mutian didn''t say much about it. He knew exactly whether he was confused or not. Why should he explain. Because I like it, it''s easy to talk. Ruan Jingshi on the other side of the phone casually said, "is he in?" Ruan Mutian asked casually, "who is it?" "Old fool?" Ruan Jingshi doesn''t care about that. If you don''t talk to me well and pretend to be confused in front of me, I''ll tear your face. I''d rather lose both sides. Ruan Mutian looks back at the closed door upstairs. No matter how much Ruan Jingshi likes it, he can''t offend Ruan Jingyun. After all, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. After thinking about it, Ruan Mu Tian thought of a compromise: "I didn''t see him, can''t you get through?" Ruan Jingshi is who, sneer: "ginger or old spicy, know." Then Ruan Jingshi hung up the phone. Ruan Mutian planned to talk to his grandson more, but before he did, the phone hung up. Put down the mobile phone, Ruan Mutian took a look at Liansheng standing downstairs: "the second young master''s temper has always been bad, you bear more." After that, Ruan Mutian got up and went back upstairs. Half way back, he took the mobile phone away. Liansheng stood downstairs, bowed his head and wiped a sweat. This is to say that the second young master should not bear his temper, or that he should bear his own bad temper. This old man is too funny. He doesn''t kill people too much, but there are many ways to frighten people. Liansheng was scared when he was young, Every time it''s like this, there are always renovations. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 325 Ruan Jingshi put away his cell phone and looked at Enron: "it''s nothing. He''s there." "That''s nothing?" Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi''s hanging heart and finally put it down. "What can I do at home? The old man regards him as a treasure. It''s OK. If you don''t worry, I''ll take you back to have a look." Ruan Jingshi really said the same, Enron immediately shook his head: "no need." Enron turned back and sat down. He must have something to be quiet about. She couldn''t find her. When she needed her, he would definitely come back. Besides, he went to his home to find him. There were so many servants and his grandfather in his home. She ventured to go there. No matter what identity she used, it was hard to say. Enron sat down and didn''t speak. Ruan Jingshi went back to sit down with her. He didn''t speak, waiting for Enron to say, but now Enron didn''t want to say anything. Although she was sad, she didn''t blame Ruan Jingyun. There are times when people like Ruan Jingyun want to solve everything by themselves. This time he went to find his sister. I don''t know if he felt uncomfortable because he didn''t find her. With so many unremitting efforts, she would not be able to get out of this knot if it was her. After a few days, he thought it over and came back. Enron always felt that he and Ruan Jingyun were far away from each other and could not be touched. They are both the kind of people who don''t want to say anything, and it is the most terrible place between them. After sitting for a day, Enron didn''t speak. The next morning, Enron received a call from Ouyang Xuan before he got up. Enron hesitated for a while and calculated that the injection for stepping on snow had been finished. Stepping on snow recovered well. Although he quarreled with traceless in the room every day and sometimes smashed the door, stepping on snow still recovered quickly. No trace every day to step snow do a lot of nutrition to eat, Enron is the first time to find, no trace so care about step snow. "I will go to school later. I may not go to the company for a few days." Enron thinks that she is not suitable to go to the company now. Ruan Jingyun is not here, and her going to the company has become a bubble. Some time ago, she has been absent-minded. Because of the tangle of her identity, Ruan Jingyun has also said hello to Li Weili, so she is much more relaxed. The child is still young, not three months, also can''t see, she went to school is reasonable. "Then we''ll meet at school." Ouyang Xuan also plans to meet at school, said to hang up Enron''s phone. Enron came down from the upstairs to find TA Xue, knocked on the door twice, waited for a long time, no trace finally came out of the room, wearing a black shirt, chest crack, see Enron immediately get on, toward Enron said: "what''s the matter?" "I''m looking for TA Xue. I want to go to school. You ask if TA Xue will go. By the way, I''ll ask doctor Ouyang to see her injury." Enron took a look inside. She had already put on her clothes and came out. Her face was still not good. She still refused to forgive Wuhen. However, Wuhen was too eager to catch Wuhen. She had no right to speak. She was completely led by Wuhen''s nose. The young master could have done her a favor, but he was not there, and stepping on snow had no independent ability at all, so he became a piece of fish on the chopping board. No trace could do whatever he wanted. "I''m fine. I can go." See Enron, stepped out of the snow, traceless looked at her: "you are not good sharp." "It''s none of your business whether I''m good or not. I''ll tell you, you can move your luggage, or..." "Or what?" Before stepping on snow finished, Wu Chen turned around and looked at stepping on snow with a straight face. Stepping on snow stopped talking, pursed her lips and hummed coldly. She went out of the door and pulled Enron towards the door. Enron looked back at the traceless, who didn''t follow them. He thought he wouldn''t follow them. As a result, as soon as they went to breakfast, traceless came out with a leather coat. Enron just sat down to watch stepping on snow: "you are not a child, don''t be angry." "Enron, don''t talk about it any more. I need space, really." Stepping on snow has already reached this point. If Enron said anything more, he would really meddle in his own business. After dinner, Enron went to the school with TA Xue. Of course, Ruan Jingshi followed Enron and they went together. No trace drove a black sports car behind them. On the way of stepping on snow, his face became worse and worse. I don''t know which one is wrong. I told the school that he would go to school too, and that he was in the same class as stepping on snow. Today, I heard that it was the first day of class, and I also drove a limited edition sports car of Ruan group. Although it was the style of two years ago, it was enough to be popular in the whole school. At that time, Tanxue was envious and wanted to take a seat. However, Wuhen refused to take the car, and the one who got Tanxue begged his father to tell his grandmother didn''t take it. Now it''s driven by Wuhen, and I don''t know Wuhen What is Ann''s heart. Stepping on the snow, gnashing teeth, sitting on one side with a strange face, a car as well? At the gate of the school, two cars successively stopped in the parking lot. After getting off the car, they stepped on the snow and left. They didn''t look at the traceless car. On the contrary, they were Enron. They got off the car with a helpless look on their face. Who are they with?Ruan Jingshi didn''t care. He got out of the car, whistled, put his hands in his bags, swaggered forward and told Enron to follow him. Of course, Enron will follow her. When she gets to school, Ruan Jingshi is her umbrella. Who will she follow if she doesn''t follow Ruan Jingshi? Ruan Jingshi walked safely and asked, "is there any news in the cloud?" "I don''t know. Jing Yunzhe is very quiet here, but his money is going out all the time, and the number is increasing. He should have contacted the kidnappers, but he doesn''t want us to interfere in this matter." Ruan Jingshi said and laughed, as if something was very interesting. He looked up at him and said, "in fact, you are also responsible for running away from the cloud." Although she can not get rid of the relationship, Enron still feels that Ruan Jingshi is the most responsible. Knowing that yunduan likes him, he is still with Mo Yun Xin. Although other people can''t express his feelings, Ruan Jingshi still feels that he has gone too far. Ruan Jingshi pauses, turns to pick eyebrows and looks at Enron: "what do you mean?" "There are responsibilities for you to run away from the cloud. You should know that the cloud likes you, but you come together with Mo Yunxin at this time. Even if no one says that you don''t make such a decisive decision, the cloud will know sooner or later that it will naturally hurt a lot, but you are not soft hearted. I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to do this." "I didn''t let you fit in. You''re in charge of a lot. It''s your turn to take charge of me?" Ruan Jingshi said and looked at Enron with disdainful eyes. Enron was not angry, but her face was still not good. She turned and left first. Ran an really didn''t know what to say when he met Ruan Jingshi. He must have owed him in his last life. In this life, he always made trouble of him, especially his tricky and insidious mouth. He didn''t forgive people at all. She is a woman. She must say it, but if she doesn''t, it''s really irritating! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 326 Back to the school, I took a look at the classroom. There were many people in the classroom today, and no trace came in, and sat in the last row, behind the snow. Because they came first, Enron didn''t know what had happened, but in Enron''s opinion, something bad had happened, so there was a strong sense of gunpowder between them. When he returned to his seat and sat down, Enron began to enter the state of class. But in the middle of class, Enron felt a little uncomfortable. He left class early and went to the bathroom, so he left Ruan Jingshi''s sight. Enron did go to the bathroom, in order not to let Ruan Jingshi doubt. As a result, Ruan Jingshi stood outside leaning against the wall and saw Enron get up before leaving. "You don''t have to follow me. I''m fine going to the bathroom." Enron to see Ouyang Xuan, naturally to avoid Ruan Jingshi, but Ruan Jingshi so follow, is also a trouble. "Don''t let me follow, go to a private meeting?" Ruan Jingshi stepped in front of him and asked Enron. Enron looked up and said, "besides your brother, who else can I meet?" "Besides my brother, you can meet me in private." Ruan Jingshi looked back at Enron, then walked towards Enron, forced Enron to stop, and Enron stopped. "No matter what you want to do, you''d better tell me, or I''ll be irresponsible if you make mistakes." Ruan Jingshi observed Enron for a while, then turned around and left. Enron followed: "I do have something, but I am because of my life experience, but I can''t tell you." "I know more about you than you do. How can I not know your life experience?" Ruan startled the world with a cold hum and never looked back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron didn''t know what to say. With such a smart person, Enron felt that she was going to be a fool. "What do you know?" Enron tentatively asked, Ruan Jingshi stopped, turned and looked at Enron: "all know." Enron was silent, thinking of something in his heart. Ruan Jingshi turned around and called Enron: "come here." Enron looked up at Ruan Jingshi, who had gone far away, and had to follow him. Pull open the teaching building, Enron followed Ruan Jingshi all the way to Ouyang Xuan''s infirmary. Ruan Jingshi stopped, turned and looked at Enron: "I''m waiting for you here." Enron Leng for a while, walked to Ruan Jingshi for a long time, looked up at him: "how do you know so much?" "If you want to be unknown, you can''t do it yourself. There''s nothing I don''t know in the world. The whole world knows that it''s a miracle that adults can live when they fall from such a high place, not to mention the children in their stomachs. Later, my father recalled that my mother met something in her stomach when she fell off the cliff. I felt that even if the child was alive, it was cerebral palsy, let alone no possibility of being alive. You''re a bit of a pig, but you''re not cerebral palsy. " Ruan Jingshi''s words shocked Enron into a rout. It''s not true that even if the child was alive and fell down the cliff from such a high place, it would not be OK. That is to say, the child might have really died, but Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi: "but he has been looking for so many years?" "You know that he has been looking for him for so many years. As we all know, he has a knot in his heart. At that time, my mother went there for him. As a result, she fell down and nearly ruined her family. That is to look for my mother. My father almost lost his sight and never saw the day. Under that situation, how much blow would he suffer from his heart? Although things happened for a reason, he was innocent at that time, but his character, what he is holding alive, we all know. When he was five years old, he was too young to be sensible. When he grew up, he gradually understood that it was because of him that my mother fell off the cliff and the child was gone. He was living with remorse and sadness. The old man has been looking for it for a long time, which has proved that the child has already left the world. Although we are not willing to accept this reality, only the fool has a dream of night and pretends to have hope. And he''s the clever fool, and you''re the fool of the fool. " Enron suddenly a Leng: "every time you talk to me, like if you don''t call me a fool, you are not comfortable." "Hum!" Ruan Jingshi turned to look away: "although it is possible for this serious person to lie, he will not cheat my mother on this matter. It may be a white lie, but the child is probably not there, because my mother was really in poor health at that time, and so serious that she can''t lie, and because she really liked my mother at that time." Enron was silent. She didn''t know whether she should believe Ruan Jingshi. But if she didn''t believe it, she thought Ruan Jingshi shouldn''t lie about it. After all, it was about their blood relationship. Enron was silent for a while and said, "then you can go in with me. I''ve thought a lot about it, but I have no idea." Enron said into the medical room, Ruan Jingshi with a go in. Ouyang Xuan was not surprised to see Enron, but he was surprised to see Ruan Jingshi. "It''s not called to step on snow. How could it be changed?" Ouyang Xuan was going to make a comeback, but Enron said straight to the point: "he knows, I asked him to accompany me in, you say."Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi and sat down. Then Ruan Jingshi sat down to one side. Ouyang Xuan went to get dressed: "let''s go, let''s go out and talk." Enron looked at it, got up and stood up again, looked at Ruan Jingshi, and when he got up, three people went out together. Three people get on the bus and find a quiet place, which is Ouyang Xuan''s new residence. After getting out of the car, he looked up at ouyangxuan''s rich and elegant house and asked, "what did you buy?" "The new one is not bad. I want to settle down here. My parents will come here after a while. It''s more suitable for your development. If possible, we will live here for more than six months every year to accompany you. Other things may not work." When Ouyang Xuan spoke, he took a look at Ruan Jingshi: "let''s go in and have a look." With that, Ouyang Xuan went to the villa first. The door opened, and the luxury of the room came. But Enron didn''t see any resplendence, and the rich scholarly flavor was very popular. There were no servants in the house. After entering the house, Ouyang Xuan put on his shoes. He asked Enron and Ruan Jingshi to sit down, poured three glasses of water and put them down. He took out some documents and materials he had brought back with him and put them down for Enron. He followed Ouyang Xuan and said, "take a look. This may be why you said you came to this orphanage when you were three years old." Enron looked at it, raised his hand, took the yellow paper bag over, opened it and looked at the records inside. Many of them were written by hand, and there were signatures and photos on them. There is also a baby girl wrapped in swaddling clothes. The most interesting thing is that there is a memory card. Enron looks at the information. Ouyang Xuan takes the memory card away, puts it in the computer, and soon turns on the computer. There is a beautiful woman who is about ten years older than Enron. She is in her thirties. And it was this woman who lifted the veil that Enron had been covered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 327 "I have to start from when I was ten years old. I should be the most isolated and the oldest child in the orphanage who was not adopted. I remember many children were adopted when they were two or three years old. When I was a child, I grew up fairly well, with big eyes, high nose, and white, but I had a bad temper and didn''t like to be close to people, so all the children in the orphanage were adopted, and I was still in the orphanage. I remember that it was a cloudy day. I heard that another child had been sent, so I went to see it curiously. I saw the mother of the Dean holding the child, telling us that it was a girl, and that it was a pity that it was a newborn, so she was left behind. " Later, the child was always sick, and the mother of the Dean took the child with her, sometimes at home. I used to be taken care of like that. I don''t know why. Later, I was very cranky. I think it was because I grew up and didn''t want to be separated from the dean''s mother. If I was cranky, no one would adopt me. I could stay with the dean''s mother all the time. Later, she grew up a little, but she was always sick. At that time, she seemed to go away. Once she was very sick and had a high fever. The dean''s mother had no choice but to send her out, saying that she had gone to the hospital, and then she didn''t come back. Later, when she was about three or four years old, she came back with another child. Her name at that time was very interesting. Her name was Baoyi. At that time, I was 13 years old. When I went to see her, I thought it was a child from another orphanage. Later, I thought I saw her. She was one year old when she left. Later I think she should be less than three years old at that time, and her appearance has not changed much. Moreover, she is a little small, different from other children. She has curly hair and big eyes, just like the child star in the TV. " It was said that Enron suddenly got nervous and grasped the sofa on one side. She had curly hair at that time. She did look like that when she was a child, and her hair was a little better when she was very big. "Later, I also heard the dean and an aunt say that she didn''t expect Su Su to come back. It was really surprising. She also said that she was not lucky because she was always ill. She was also a three-year-old child. She was thinner and smaller than others. Some people who adopted her didn''t want to adopt her. There were all the records on it. Later, the dean said that it didn''t matter. If no one adopted her, she would take it with her Go home. After that, I stayed in the orphanage for a year. When I was 14 years old, I got good grades and was recommended. Later, I went back every year until the fire broke out in the orphanage. When I went back, the orphanage was in ruins. I thought she was burned to death. So she''s still alive... " The people inside were silent for a while, looking at the camera and waving to Enron: "Su Su, congratulations on finding your brother. Do you remember, there is a sister named Lan Lan, who brings you delicious food every time." Enron raised her hand to cover her mouth and sobbed. She seldom cried like this, but when she thought of LAN LAN and the fire in the orphanage, she suddenly thought of many things, many, many Because of fear, Enron never dared to think about the orphanage. Since she was ten years old, Enron had been with her grandmother, so she did not dare to think about the orphanage. Every time she dreamed, she was awakened by the fire. She never thought that there would be people in the orphanage to greet her one day. Ouyang Xuan is right. Those who died are all the people in the orphanage. Those who left can prove it. "Hello..." Ruan Jingshi turns around and calls Enron. Enron cries too much. Ruan Jingshi wants to pay attention to the children. Ouyang Xuan got up, stood up, went to Enron and sat down. He held Enron in his arms: "don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s not good for children to cry." Ouyangxuan is busy coaxing Enron, but Enron can''t control herself. At this time, other orphans appear in turn in the computer. The person who goes out of the orphanage is a man, not much different from Enron. "Su Su, is that you? Do you remember me? I''m coco. When I left, I gave you chocolate. It turned out that you were still alive. I went back, but you were not there. The fire took too many lives. It was a nightmare for me. I just left two days earlier. It was terrible. " The man cried in front of the computer and looked at the speaker safely. He thought carefully that, indeed, after two days, they were on fire. "Susu, I''m Doudou, I''m xiaobutian..." Next, a total of more than a dozen people spoke to Enron. Enron could do nothing but cry. In order not to let Enron cry, ouyangxuan wiped her tears again and again. Looking down at Enron, ouyangxuan said, "I think I''m lucky to find someone in my next life." Hold Enron, Ouyang Xuan long sigh of relief, the Lord is fair, not in vain they work hard to find. Enron hugged Ouyang Xuan and cried all the time. It took him a whole morning to be quiet. Enron is a little tired. Ouyang Xuan helps Enron lie down and gives Enron a physical examination to make sure that Enron is OK. Ouyang Xuan puts away the information. And looked at Ruan Jingshi: "it seems that you have no opinion on this matter.""Your blood group comparison is very high. What can I think of it?" Ruan startled the world, outspoken, Ouyang Xuan Leng: "you follow me?" "Shouldn''t it?" "No, it seems that you are more connected than your brother." Ouyang Xuan said to get up to take the quilt, autumn will be cold, Ouyang Xuan worried about catching cold. Enron lay there, crying a little tired, crying, crying also fell asleep. Ouyang Xuan calls for takeout and sits down to talk to Ruan Jingshi. "Don''t ask about my brother." Ruan Jingshi leaned aside and pulled the quilt for Enron. "I don''t know anything about you either. It''s good for men to understand some things, especially Ran Ran." Ouyang Xuan took a look at Enron, looking at Ruan Jingshi. "What did you say?" Ruan Jingshi had a displeased face, and the cold was pressing. "There''s nothing to say. You''re very kind to Ranran. I''m very grateful." Ouyang Xuan sitting there, from calm, Ruan Jingshi rarely smile not heart: "do not need your gratitude, I want to do what is my thing, no one can control me." "You misunderstood me. I just feel lucky to have you around." Ouyang Xuan said to see already asleep Enron, Ruan Jingshi gritted his teeth, looked at Enron, raised his hand, patted Enron twice, and took his hand back. Enron just moved, her action is a natural reaction, and Ouyang Xuan on the opposite side has been watching her reaction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 328 Enron sleeps and wakes up. It''s dark. Stepping on snow calls Enron anxiously and wakes up. Enron answers stepping on snow''s phone first. Ruan Jingshi, who is lying on the sofa, also wakes up. Enron put down the phone and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "I fell asleep?" "Sleep like a pig." Ruan Jingshi then said, Enron''s face was speechless. He just looked at her like a pig. "I''m a pig. What are you?" Enron is a little angry. Ruan Jingshi''s attitude is not good. He can irritate others regardless of the situation. Especially her! "She''s you and a pig." Without waiting for Ruan Jingshi to speak, Ouyang Xuan came out from one side and took the lead when he met. Ruan Jingshi looked up at Ouyang Xuan: "what''s your business?" Enron blushed slightly and explained to Ruan Jingshi, "he has always been like this, but he has no malice." Ouyang Xuan has already bought vegetables. It''s very convenient to go out. It doesn''t take an hour to drive back and forth. Ouyang Xuan plans to cook for Enron himself. There was no lunch. When Enron went to bed, the takeout didn''t come yet. When they fell asleep, Ouyang Xuan and Ruan Jingshi were left. One accompanied Enron to sleep, and the other sat on the opposite side thinking about things. Ouyang Xuan finally did not eat, but has been waiting for Enron and Ruan Jingshi to wake up. At this time, Ouyang Xuan went shopping and bought some nutritious meals for Enron. A person in the kitchen ouyangxuan also did a lot of work, just waiting for Enron and Ruan Jingshi to wake up to eat. He only came out when he heard Ruan Jingshi''s words choking Enron. As a result, Ruan Jingshi was full of gunpowder as soon as he came out, so he had to come out to help Enron get ahead. But now it seems that it''s unnecessary, but it scares Enron. Ouyang Xuan still had a little water in his hand. He wiped his hand with paper and looked at Enron: "I didn''t say anything, just joking." Enron was relieved. He had no doubt about Ouyang Xuan''s words. He took a look around and found that it was dark. No wonder the voice of stepping on snow was so loud on the phone. Enron got up and left from the sofa, looked outside: "we should go back, otherwise everyone will worry." "Ran Ran." Seeing that Enron was about to leave, ouyangxuan stood up, turned around and looked at ouyangxuan, thought of something and said, "then I''ll stay for dinner, and we''ll go back after dinner." "Well, I''ve already prepared dinner. If you leave, the food may be thrown away. I haven''t eaten it at noon. I can''t finish it by myself in the evening." Ouyang Xuan said, went to one side pointed to Enron, Enron this just Leng for a while, said: "I know, I help you." "Good." Ouyang Xuan step toward the kitchen, while walking to pick up the apron, Enron went to the kitchen apron has been put on the head. Enron stood at the kitchen door. Before she could speak, Ouyang Xuan had turned to one side and tied the apron to Enron from behind. Enron some uncomfortable, but still followed Ouyang Xuan to the kitchen, everything has a beginning, Enron believe Ouyang Xuan this beginning, and will not deceive her. As for Ouyang Xuan, the emergence of Enron can be said to have been unexpected, can no longer surprise, surprise can no longer surprise. He searched for many years, and finally one day he found it. How lucky it was. After entering the kitchen, Ouyang Xuan began to be busy, talking to Enron while he was busy. He also asked Enron what he liked to eat and what he didn''t like to eat. He also said what he liked to eat and what he didn''t like to eat, and some of his parents'' eating habits. Enron stood aside, remembering clearly and skillfully. Enron didn''t want to find her family at all before, but she didn''t expect to feel like this when she had family. The whole person became excited and uncontrollable. "The steam should be light." Enron put the fish into the pot and said on one side that Ouyang Xuan and his parents also like steamed fish. Enron was not surprised by this. She also likes to eat it like this. "Ranran also likes steamed?" Ouyang Xuan stood aside. They talked like old friends who hadn''t seen each other for many years. They completely forgot Ruan Jingshi in the living room. Ruan Jingshi himself is not bored. He is watching TV while chatting with Mo Yunxin. Mo Yunxin also heard about Jing yunduan, and Ruan Jingshi said it. However, Ruan Jingshi only revealed that Jing yunduan didn''t have something to say. Mo Yunxin was worried about it and kept asking about the progress of it. "Not yet?" Mo Yunxin is taking care of two potted flowers. Now Mo Yunxin can be said to be the most beautiful person in the Mo family. Although her mother and sister have not come to see her as before and treated her well, Mo Yunxin knows that she has a heavy psychological burden when she is with her sister. "Not yet. Jing Yunzhe already has news. I''m waiting for news. If I can''t wait, I''ll go to find it." "You don''t want to be reckless. This matter needs to be done slowly. I don''t know if it has anything to do with Yun Feng?" "I don''t think so." ¡­¡­ When Mo Yunxin''s phone call ended, she felt a great burden. She was worried that this matter had something to do with her brother. She stood by and looked at a few potted flowers.Mo Yun loves chrysanthemums, so he raises several pots of chrysanthemums, and they are all white chrysanthemums. The variety is very common. It''s not hard to buy in any market. Ruan Jingshi picked and bought two pots for her, and brought them from outside. Mo Yunxin also likes them very much. After some careful care, the few flowers had already bloomed all over the branches. Anyone who came would look at them more. Even his younger brother Mo Yunfeng came over twice and liked them. He also said that he could give him a pot. Mo Yun was reluctant to give up, so he said that he would keep it first. After a while, he would keep a small pot for him. See Mo Yun heart not willing to give, Mo Yun Feng also said a good word, this thing is even in the past. But did not expect to open so well now, Mo Yun thought from where to start cutting off a plant, but which are reluctant. Facing the flower is in a daze, outside a person, Mo Yunxin went to the door to see, Mo Yunfeng pushed open the door, came in from the door, holding a basin of daisies from one side came out, see the second sister Mo Yunxin, the hands of the daisies sent in the past: "this to the second sister." Mo Yun''s heart gazes at the daisy that suddenly arrives in front of him in a daze: "is this?" "This is also a chrysanthemum. Although it''s not as expensive as you, it''s not bad." When Mo Yunfeng spoke, he had already walked in from the door. Mo Yunxin looked down and sent it to the flower rack on one side. After putting it down, he poured a glass of water for Mo Yunfeng and then asked, "how did you come?" "Second sister doesn''t welcome me?" Mo Yunfeng was funny. Mo Yunxin said, "I didn''t say you''re not welcome. I just think it''s strange that you have so much time today. Didn''t you go to school?" "Yes, but I''m back." Mo Yunfeng sat on the chair and leaned back to look at the second elder sister. Mo Yunxin said, "a fool has a fool''s blessing. Does the second elder sister say it?" Mo Yun heart a face is inexplicable, looking back at Mo Yun wind: "you good, say this do?" "I don''t want to do anything, but I want to talk to my second sister about something on my mind, so I come to please her." Mo Yunfeng has been close to the second sister Mo Yunxin since childhood. Although the elder sister is also good, she can''t compare with the second sister. He likes to find Mo Yunxin for anything. Mo Yun sat down and said, "you don''t have to beat around the bush if you have anything to say. Just say it." Mo Yunfeng was so straightforward, he leaned on one side, holding his cheek: "second sister, actually I think Ruan Jingshi is also good." Mo Yun''s face turned red: "why do you say this well?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yunfeng said with a smile: "how to say, I think your character is suitable for Ruan Jingshi''s character. He is a bit slippery, and the second elder sister is a person who uses static braking. If we are together, we can complement each other. Although he looks bad, he at least cares about the second elder sister. Most importantly, the second elder sister does have him in her heart." "Stop talking about it. I don''t want to talk to you." Mo Yun heart said taut face, she and Ruan Jingshi things, she does not want to say. Mo Yunfeng knocked two fingers: "don''t say, don''t say, but I still have something to say with the second sister." Mo Yun heart did not speak, looking at his brother Mo Yun Feng, waiting for him to say. "Second sister, if you like a person, can you not want anything, just want this person to be happy, see her anxious, also with anxious, see her happy also with happy?" Mo Yun Feng is so inexplicable that if he was replaced by someone else, he would be confused, but if he was replaced by Mo Yun''s heart, it would be different. She has taken care of Mo Yunfeng since she was a child. She has a feeling in her eyes, even in any movement. She knows Mo Yunfeng better than herself sometimes. Silent for a while, Mo Yun heart asked: "you say is like Enron?" Mo Yunfeng looked up at his sister and said, "sure enough, the second sister knows me." Mo Yun''s heart was quiet for a while: "Enron is a reasonable person. She won''t be half hearted emotionally." "But I like her." Mo Yun Feng suddenly said, Mo Yun heart silent: "she does not like you, her heart only Ruan Jingyun, if you really like her, you should look at her silently." "I''ve tried, but I can''t." "You can''t do bad things to win her favor." Mo Yun''s heart gazes at Mo Yun Feng, suddenly a little angry. She knows her brother too well. There is no reason for anything. There must be some reason. Originally, she wanted to ask, but now it''s unnecessary. Just now, she explained the problem. Mo Yunfeng''s silence has been acquiesced. "Do you know about jingyunduan?" Mo Yunxin asked Mo Yunfeng, face has haze, Mo Yunfeng raised his eyes and looked at the second sister Mo Yunxin: "second sister, I did not participate, I just saw, know some things, did not help." "That is to say, you know that Jing yunduan is in danger, but in order to win Enron''s favor and make her grateful to you, you just stand by." Mo Yun''s heart has been able to be quite sure of this matter. That''s why she can''t bear the anger in her heart. Just because it puts Jing yunduan in danger, Mo Yun feels very sorry for herself. She feels sorry for Ruan Jingshi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 329 Mo Yunfeng sat for a while, facing Mo Yunxin''s accusation, he didn''t want to say anything more, so he had to get up and leave first. "Second sister, I''ll go first." Mo Yunfeng went to the door to leave, but when he got to the door, he stopped and looked at the second elder sister Mo Yunxin behind him: "I have no malice. I just want to make her happy. Don''t leave me so far. Seeing me seems to be hiding from the plague. It''s all men. Second elder sister, do you think I''m not as good as Ruan Jingyun?" "Yun Feng, love is not comparable. If you think so, you will regret it sooner or later." Mo Yun has some discomfort in her heart. On the one hand, she is facing her favorite brother. On the other hand, she is the person she cares about most. She doesn''t know how to do it right, but she knows who is wrong. Mo Yunfeng looked at Mo Yunxin: "second sister, I don''t mean to, but sometimes I can''t control myself." With that, Mo Yunfeng goes out of the room. Mo Yunxin stands at the door and looks at Mo Yunfeng who has left. In front of love, no one can measure others. Maybe she is wrong, and Yun Feng is helpless. Turning around, Mo Yunxin goes back, sits down and holds his mobile phone. He intended to say something to Ruan Jingshi. Without waiting to hear the sound of knocking on the door, Mo Yunxin looks up at the person at the door, gets up and stands up, and puts his mobile phone aside. Mo Yunyue came in from the outside with some food in her hand. She went into the door and said, "I heard that Yun Feng is coming. I''ll come and have a look. He''s gone?" "Just left." Mo Yun heart looked outside, Yun wind just left, she came, they didn''t meet or other reasons? "I''ll give you this. I made it myself. I heard that Yun Feng is coming. She''s all sister. Yun Feng only knows you, but not me." Mo Yunyue said and went to one side. She put down the two kinds of food that she had made by herself. She turned around and planned to go. She went to see the two pots of chrysanthemums again. "Your flowers are beautiful. They are better than mine. Is this Daisy?" Mo Yunyue asked, Mo Yunxin did not go to see the food, followed by the past, explained: "is daisy." "It''s the daisy." "It''s beautiful." Mo Yunyue raises her hand and touches the flower carefully. Mo Yunxin frowns. For a flower keeper, this kind of action will make the flower very sad. "Not bad." Mo Yunxin stands on one side. She doesn''t know what to say about Mo Yunyue''s sudden visit to her, but somehow she will be on guard. "Yun Xin, I''m going out tomorrow. Do you want to accompany me? We haven''t been out for a long time." Mo Yunyue looks back at Mo Yunxin. Mo Yunxin looks at her: "what''s the matter, elder sister?" "There''s nothing special about it. I just want to go for a walk. Last time I didn''t stand up to help you speak, I was wrong. I apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me." Mo Yunyue said with tears in her eyes. Mo Yun''s heart is soft, but she is not a fool. When she sees Mo Yunyue coming, she thinks it''s wrong. Now Mo Yunyue is crying again. The reason is that Mo Yun''s heart is a little strange. In fact, since last time, she has always known that Mo Yunyue has prejudice against her. She has inquired about Ruan Jingshi several times, but she just doesn''t want to expose it. Mo Yunyue came to find her again today. She didn''t come to find Yun Xin, but when she came in, she said she was looking for Yun Feng. Mo Yun Xin stood for a while: "but I asked Ruan Jingshi out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yunyue stood for a while and laughed: "it''s nothing. You''d better take me a ride. When I get to the place, you''ll do your work. Don''t worry about me." Mo Yun''s heart is funny. Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart. Is there no other man in the world? How can Ruan Jingshi be her fiance now? They are sisters. How can they do that? Mo Yun''s heart pursed his lips: "I don''t count. I listen to Ruan Jingshi." "Why don''t you call and ask?" Mo Yunyue asked in a hurry. Now she wants to see Ruan Jingshi, even if it''s nothing, just a meeting. Mo Yun heart melancholy looking at Mo Yun month this elder sister, can''t make a phone call Ruan Jingshi, Ruan Jingshi received the call seems funny, chat don''t chat call? "What''s the matter?" Talking on the phone, Ruan Jingshi got up and went to one side, went out of the door and stood outside to blow the cold wind. Enron came out of the kitchen, put down the steamed fish, looked at the door, walked over and had a look. Knowing that Ruan Jingshi was on the phone, Enron turned back. "It''s nothing. Didn''t you just tell me you were going out with me tomorrow? My sister just had something to go out, she asked me, I said you asked me, she asked me if I could stop by and take her Mo Yunxin is a smart man. He has been with Ruan Jingshi for a long time. He already knows how to talk to Ruan Jingshi and what reaction Ruan Jingshi will have. "What time shall I pick you up tomorrow, and what time shall your sister stop by?" Ruan Jingshi seemed to laugh like an evil spirit. The halo of the surrounding lights made the whole person look like a layer of light. "Let me ask." Mo Yun heart turned to look at Mo Yun month, Mo Yun month immediately said: "nine o''clock." "Nine o''clock.""Well, I''ll pick you up at nine." Mo Yunxin just hung up the phone. Mo Yunyue knew that she would see Ruan Jingshi tomorrow and said a few words. When the man left, Mo Yunxin closed the door and sent a text message to Ruan Jingshi about it. "You don''t have to." "I haven''t eaten yet." "Then you eat." When it comes to eating, Mo Yunxin stops talking. Ruan Jingshi puts away her mobile phone and comes back from outside. She goes into the door, washes her hands and sits down to eat. When she has dinner, she tells Enron: "tomorrow I''ll take Yun Xin out to play. I don''t trust you." "I can learn..." "Ranran is OK with me. If I go to school, I can take care of Ranran." Without waiting for Enron to finish, Ouyang Xuan said immediately. Ruan surprised the world and looked at Ouyang Xuan. "I haven''t made any clear about it. Even if you have made it clear, you have no reason to interfere in things between myself and Enron." has the final say not to go to the things you said, but I asked her not you. " Ruan Jingshi''s strength makes Enron very helpless, but she can only say: "sometimes he is like this, you don''t have the same opinion with him." "How can you talk? What do you mean you don''t agree with me? Did I bully you? He interrupts you. I''m fighting against injustice for you, but you don''t know good people. " Ruan Jingshi talked one by one, but he was calm and speechless. "Ran Ran, help me with a bowl of soup." Ouyang Xuan pushed the bowl over and looked at it with a strained face: "he said something bad, but he didn''t mean any harm." "Ranran, help me." Ouyangxuan motioned to Enron to leave. Enron thought that Ruan Jingshi would not suffer a loss, but the problem was that she was worried about ouyangxuan''s loss. "Go ahead." Ruan Jingshi takes a look at Enron. Enron takes a reassuring look. She turns to the kitchen and goes in. Enron looks outside for a while. She finds two people. You look at me, but I don''t look at you. She goes into the kitchen to serve soup. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 330 "You have your position. I know it very well, but Enron is a human being. You can''t be rude." Ouyang Xuan and so on Ran Ran Ran went to Sheng Tang and said, "it''s my business. Don''t mind my business." "I don''t care about you, but I can''t care." Ouyang Xuan in the face is not happy, Ruan Jingshi looked at him: "that you tube her." Ruan Jingshi doesn''t eat Ouyang Xuan''s style at all. Ouyang Xuan doesn''t even eat his food. But when he comes back safely, Ouyang Xuan holds his chopsticks and is ready to eat, as if nothing happened. Enron put down the soup. Ouyang Xuan took a sip of the soup and gave Ruan Jingshi the soup. The two of them looked at each other, but Enron didn''t think they were safe. Enron sat down and began to eat. During that time, she stopped talking. They didn''t continue to say anything. After eating, Enron said that they would go back. Ouyang Xuan said that she would send them back. She came out of the villa and sent them back in person. Step snow early in the door waiting, see Enron sitting ouyangxuan car back, finally relieved. Enron got out of the car and ran through the snow. He asked Enron how to come back. "Doctor Ouyang had something to do when he came home in the afternoon. I was just able to help him, so I went to his house. He invited us to dinner and came back late." Enron took a look at Ouyang Xuan and explained that Ruan Jingshi went directly back to the villa. Stepping on the snow wondered, would the second young master follow people to other people''s home? Strange. "Thank you for bringing us back." Enron politely thanks, ouyangxuan smile: "I go first, step on the snow, your leg is OK, tomorrow you have time to go to my place, I''ll show you." With that, Ouyang Xuan goes back to the car, starts the car and leaves. Enron watches Ouyang Xuan leave, relieved. Fortunately, she is not Ruan Jingyun''s sister. If she is, she doesn''t know what to do. "When did you come back?" Enron asked Tanxue when she went back. Tanxue said that she would come back in the afternoon. Enron went back with Tanxue and couldn''t wait to see the old lady. She told the old lady that she was ouyangxuan''s sister. The old lady sat looking at her granddaughter. In fact, she was very happy to find her relatives. Just look at her uncontrollable smile. "However, you have to smile more in the future. Don''t always be like an old lady The old lady''s advice was sincere: "or you will scare Ruan away." "I don''t have it, grandma. What do you say?" Enron rarely acts like a coquetry, and the old lady smiles happily. She pats her own bed and says, "you can live here. Didn''t Ruan Jingyun come back?" "Grandma..." "I see. When he comes back, you can come to live with me, too. OK, come on?" The old lady was amused. If she came back, she would be called away in the middle of the night. How could she live here. When Enron came back, the old lady had already laid down. When her grandparents and grandchildren lay down, the old lady asked Enron, "why haven''t you seen Jingyun these days? What''s the matter with him? The cloud hasn''t been found yet? " "Not yet." Enron turned over and hugged the old lady: "I don''t know what happened to him. He didn''t tell me." "I didn''t tell you you wouldn''t ask? Do you have to wait for others to tell you everything? There is nothing so satisfactory. " "I''ll call tomorrow and ask." Enron decided to go to bed. The old lady said, "how long do you have to wait for tomorrow? What time is it? Maybe you will come back tomorrow. Won''t you fight now?" "I''ll fight now." Enron just got out of bed and called Ruan Jingyun according to what the old lady said. In fact, even if the old lady didn''t say it, Enron wanted to make this call. However, Enron planned to make it after the old lady went to bed. Unexpectedly, the old lady was so active that Enron made this call first. "I don''t know about you young people. I''m a little tired, so I won''t talk to you. You call to have a rest, and grandma will go to bed first." After that, the old lady went to have a rest. Enron was afraid that it would affect her grandmother''s rest. She got up and went out of the old lady''s room. As Enron went back to her room, she called Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun has been lying on the other side of the house. His eyes are fixed on the roof. He hasn''t eaten for several days. Ruan Mutian is worried that Ruan Jingyun will starve to death. He asks the doctor to give Ruan Jingyun nutrition injections at home to ensure that others are still well. Ruan Jingyun heard the phone ring, took the phone over, looked at it for a while, and put it down again. Enron called several times, no one answered, then put down the phone. I lay down for a while and went back quietly. After entering the door and lying down, the old lady waited for a while, opened her eyes and asked, "didn''t answer the phone?" Enron Leng for a while: "did not pick up, may be somewhere abroad, this time is very busy." "So he went abroad?" The old lady continued to ask, Enron shook her head: "I don''t know." "I don''t know. Won''t you ask? You can''t get through to other people. They always get through? " The old lady is really worried about her granddaughter''s Eq. when her child''s father is gone, she is not worried. I don''t know what can make her worried.Enron thought: "I don''t know." "People can''t come back, but you have to know where he is and why he is angry. It''s not a good phenomenon for him to leave quietly. Ruan Jingshi is not an immortal, and he can''t take care of his brother''s affairs. The main thing is you. Think about how to take care of it. Since no one answers Jingyun''s phone, you call Liansheng, and he won''t either, You just let others fight. Isn''t stepping on snow at home? There are many ways Old lady reminds, Enron also says good, but the next day up, Enron did not make this call. First, Enron knew that Ruan Jingyun was in the Ruan family, but not in the capital Ruan family, but in another Ruan family. Second, Enron doesn''t know what''s going on now. She can''t run to Enron without answering the phone. After breakfast, Ruan Jingshi takes an''en to go out, and treads on snow to follow. As a result, Ruan Jingshi gives a look, and treads on snow immediately shrinks her head. So that in the end, step snow also can''t go out with them. I got on the bus and took a look at tuxue: "if you don''t go out, I will ask about the cloud. The second young master said that there is news, so you don''t have to worry about it." "I know." Treading snow agrees, Enron follows Ruan Jingshi to Mo''s house. At the door of Mo''s house, Ruan Jingshi gets off the car to find Mo Yunxin. It doesn''t take long for them to meet and bring Mo Yunyue out. Ruan Jingshi opens the front door and signals Mo Yun''s heart to go up. Enron sits in the back. Of course, Mo Yunyue can only sit in the back. Mo Yun heart is on the car only to find that there is such a person in the car Enron, saw the face of embarrassment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 331 "You''re here, too?" See Enron, Mo Yun heart immediately and Enron said hello, although she is older, but Mo Yun heart is very general. Mo Yunyue, who was behind, also took the initiative to say hello to Enron. Naturally, she couldn''t be reconciled to others. Enron politely talks to Mo Yunxin and Mo Yunyue. The three people in the car are very calm. Ruan Jingshi starts the car and walks towards the shopping mall. On the road, Mo Yunyue''s eyes always go around Ruan Jingshi. Especially when he sees Ruan Jingshi smiling at Mo Yunxin, the unhappiness in his eyes suddenly rises. Enron looks at all these and observes all the time With Mo Yun month, to the place, Mo Yun month sitting in the car did not go down, Ruan Jingshi back said: "here." Where did Mo Yunyue receive such treatment? She was usually taken care of when she got off the bus. Today, she suddenly lost it. Mo Yunyue was in a bad mood. Especially all the way to see Ruan Jingshi and Mo Yun heart you Nong I Nong state, Mo Yun month hate heart straight teeth. But now she can only push the door open and get out of the car by herself. Mo Yunxin doesn''t intend to help her. Mo Yunyue tried to keep smiling and asked Mo Yunxin, "Yun Xin, don''t you accompany me?" "She''s going with me. We''re going to the cinema later." Ruan Jingshi said that Mo Yun''s heart naturally acquiesced. As for Enron, of course, she thought it was a fake. Ruan Jingshi''s monkey spirit can''t Miss Mo Yunyue''s mind. Mo Yunyue''s face changed slightly. He took a look at Mo Yunxin sitting in front of him: "you have a good time. I''ll go down first." Mo Yunyue just got off the car and pushed the door up. Mo Yunyue stepped back and waved her hand towards the car. She intended to make a good impression on Ruan Jingshi. She didn''t even have a look and drove away. As the car went away, Mo Yunyue''s face became more and more ugly. It was so ugly that when people around her saw her, they would run away unconsciously. Mo Yunyue stood alone for a long time before she got into the car. She didn''t do anything and took a taxi to the front. "If you do, she''ll be angry." On the way, Mo Yun''s heart suddenly opens his mouth, and he takes a look at Enron before opening his mouth. In fact, some things even if Mo Yun heart does not say, we all know, but Mo Yun heart is a smart person, she said first. Enron was not easy to say. He sat quietly in the back until Ruan Jingshi chuckled: "if she bullied you, I would never forget it." "She''s my sister, after all." Mo Yun lowered his head and looked up at the outside. Enron probably understood that there were some things we were helpless about, but we didn''t meet them. Mo Yunxin is now with Ruan Jingshi, and her pressure is also great. "Neither can your sister." When Ruan Jingshi said that, Enron looked up at him. For a moment, Enron felt that Ruan Jingshi had Mo Yun''s heart, otherwise he would not be so nervous. Mo Yun heart see what, turn round and Enron said: "in fact, things are not what you think." "You don''t care about her." Ruan Jingshi said, driving straight to the cinema door, Mo Yun heart a face helpless, from the rearview mirror looking at indifferent Enron, she did not know what to say, Enron instead toward her smile: "I have nothing to do, he is like this, mouth is very wicked." Enron said looking out, feeling like a high number of light bulbs, want to get off. She thought for a moment: "you can put me in front, or send me to school, I will call him, let him pick me up, this time he should not go to school." Enron in the mouth of he said is Ouyang Xuan, she thought should and Ouyang Xuan together say something. Ruan Jingshi took a look at Enron in the rearview mirror: "we want to see a movie." Enron trance: "we?" "It''s us." "Three people?" In fact, it is not only Enron who is strange, but Mo Yun''s heart is also very strange, even surprised. Three people go to the cinema. But the result is really so, Enron from the car, the whole person is a little at a loss, she stood for a while looking at Ruan Jingshi and Mo Yun heart, Mo Yun heart with Ruan Jingshi side, everything she listen to Ruan Jingshi, even if it is not willing to become willing. So at this time Enron didn''t expect Mo Yun Xin to say anything she didn''t want to say. She had to say it herself. "I don''t want to see a movie. You can see it. I want to go back. I can take a taxi." Enron said he was going to leave. But at this time, Ruan Jingshi, one by one, pulls Enron and Mo Yunxin towards the ticket booth. There is a commotion around them. Almost everyone in the cinema looks at them. On the one hand, Enron, the three of them are very beautiful, especially Ruan Jingshi. On the other hand, Ruan Jingshi brought two girls to the cinema to watch movies in broad daylight. Although many people are doing things under the weather now, it is rare for Ruan Jingshi to come so blatantly. Just as everyone was watching Enron and the three of them, Ruan Jingshi had already brought Enron and Mo Yunxin to the ticket office.Enron is a pregnant woman. Since she had the child, Enron herself felt very delicate and careful about everything. For fear of bringing the child into trouble, Ruan Jingshi took her away. She was busy holding her stomach in one hand and walked along with her, not to mention Mo Yun''s heart. Ruan Jingshi said that one person she couldn''t talk about two followed her. People around him were particularly surprised. Some people recognized Ruan Jingshi with sharp eyes, pointed to Ruan Jingshi and said, "isn''t that Ruan Jingshi, the second son of Ruan group?" "No, no wonder one took two women with him. Is that the second lady of the Mo family?" "Yeah, I saw it on TV once. What about the other one?" "That''s not clear, but I''ve always heard that the Ruan family can marry a concubine. Now that Miss Mo Er has followed, it means that she has acquiesced in marrying a concubine." "But young Ruan Er is really different. He''s very young, isn''t he?" Soon there were gossips around. There were not many people in Enron. After all, there were not many people going to the cinema in the morning. As a result, when Ruan Jingshi bought tickets to the cinema, there were no seats left. Most people were not interested in the cinema. What they were interested in was what Ruan Jingshi did when they went to the cinema. After buying the ticket, Ruan Jingshi gives the ticket to Mo Yunxin, turns around and goes to the snack counter on one side, stands for a while, looks at the snacks inside, asks for a few barrels of popcorn, and takes some other things. Ruan Jingshi, holding three barrels of popcorn and other things, went to wait first. When time came, he went in with Enron and Mo Yun''s heart. Entering the door, Ruan Jingshi sits down first. Mo Yunxin takes a look at Enron and sits on one side. Enron then sits on the other side. All of them come in. If she doesn''t sit down, she will let those who come in and don''t watch the movie miss it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 332 The movie is a very famous love movie. When they catch up with it, Enron and Mo Yunxin are so absorbed in it that they even forget to eat popcorn. Mo Yunxin, in particular, cried when watching the movie. Ruan Jingshi took a little paper towel out of his body and wiped the tears under his eyes for Mo Yunxin. Mo Yunxin patronized and was sad. He couldn''t think of anything else. Ruan Jingshi was as tender as water. He raised his hand and scratched Mo Yunxin''s nose: "don''t cry, affect others and hurt me." After that, Ruan Jingshi held Mo Yun''s heart and let it go after shooting. Mo Yun was embarrassed and couldn''t cry. He continued to watch the movie. On one side, Enron is also very involved in watching movies, but her investment is not the same as Mo Yunxin''s. maybe she grew up in a different environment and has different ideas about love. Enron doesn''t like the heroine in the movie world and is very cowardly to bear everything that her family brings to her. But Mo Yun''s heart is not the same. She was born in her own family. She must be different from others, and there are many helplessness. The person in the movie is a noble lady who is used and abandoned by her family. Because she is abandoned, the end is very sad. It''s normal for Mo Yun to feel the same, but Enron doesn''t like it. The more that happens, the more you can''t give up. Mo Yunxin is OK. Ruan Jingshi gives Mo Yunxin popcorn, and then he always talks to make Mo Yunxin happy. Mo Yunxin is embarrassed because of the hug just now, and doesn''t know what to say until the end of the movie. Mo Yunxin is not sad any more. The movie is also confused and doesn''t know what the end is. After the movie ended, Enron was a little tired. After two hours, Enron got up and came out from the movie hall. Ruan Jingshi and Mo Yunxin came out from behind. Enron looked at the time and wanted to go back before noon. Standing at the door and looking at the time: "I want to go back, you send me back, you go to play." "It''s time for me to go back, too. I''ll go back first, and you''ll go back together." Mo Yun Xin also said that in fact, there is no place to go. It seems that people are watching them everywhere, and it''s satisfying to be able to watch movies. "No, I..." "So much nonsense, we go to see the scenery, just at this time can see the fallen leaves, go." Ruan Jingshi turned and walked towards the car. She got on the car and waited for two people. She had a look at them. If she didn''t go, it seemed that she would have beaten Ruan Jingshi''s face. Then she and Mo Yunxin said, "let''s get on the car." Mo Yun heart also didn''t say what, followed to go to the car together. Then Ruan Jingshi started his car and went to a place where there was a resort. There was a deciduous forest in the back mountain of the resort. Ruan Jingshi took Enron and Mo Yunxin to the deciduous forest in the back mountain. When they got there, Mo Yunxin and Enron were a little surprised. Unexpectedly, there was such a place where the wind was lingering, let alone the slow falling leaves, and layers of bamboo It''s a mountain road. Ruan Jingshi was not surprised. It was not the first time he came to this place. He walked up the mountain with his hands in hand. Mo Yunxin and An''an were nostalgic behind him. The road to the mountain is not far, but Enron is pregnant and walks slowly. No matter how flat the road is, it will not be smooth. Mo Yunxin will take the initiative to talk to Enron. Enron doesn''t think Mo Yunxin is a bad person. Although she can talk to her for Ruan Jingshi''s sake, it''s not easy for a person of her identity. "It''s beautiful here." Mo Yun heart is heartfelt sigh, Enron looked at her: "really beautiful." Ruan Jingshi walked for a while and sat watching them. The two women walked too slowly, so they had to stop and wait. Just waiting, Ruan Jingshi''s face sank. He stood up and looked down. Enron also felt that something was wrong. He turned around and looked down. There were some people coming down quickly. There were more than a dozen of them, and some of them seemed to have something in their hands. Enron''s reaction is very sharp. He pulls Mo Yun''s heart and goes to find Ruan Jingshi. He takes a few steps. Mo Yun''s heart is not clear about Enron''s pregnancy. As he runs with Enron, he looks back at the people coming down. Enron is wearing pants, but Mo Yun''s heart is wearing a floor length skirt, the white one. Originally, he thought it was right to wear it. It''s a kind of enjoyment in this kind of place. It''s suitable for the situation, but it''s a little cumbersome at this time. Ruan Jingshi took two steps, put the two people behind, and quickly observed the surroundings. It seemed that these people were coming. Thinking of something, Ruan Jingshi told Mo Yunxin: "Enron is pregnant, protect her." Mo Yun heart instinct Leng for a while, then immediately promised Ruan Jingshi: "I know, you can rest assured, I will protect Enron." Enron is very speechless. Mo Yun''s heart is a person who has no strength to bind a chicken. How can she protect her. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. Who are they?" Enron was extraordinarily calm. She didn''t believe that these people were coming for her. She was found by her enemies so soon. She and Ouyang Xuan contact up to now, have not heard Ouyang Xuan talked about the enemy.Ruan Jingshi snorted: "who else can it be?" Mo Yun''s heart looks slowly: "is it my elder sister?" Ruan Jingshi did not answer. He knew that it was meaningless to answer. They were sisters. She knew very well why she was forced to feel sad at this time. What does Mo Yunyue''s mistake have to do with her Mo Yunxin? Mo Yun heart back a step, Enron immediately helped Mo Yun heart, she had a little hope, after all, they are family. Hold Mo Yun heart''s hand, cold, for Mo Yun heart has been living in a big family, such a blow to her is despair. "It''s not clear yet. Don''t take it seriously. Let''s go back and ask." Enron didn''t know what to say. She just thought she shouldn''t ask. Mo Yun Xin shook his head: "no, it''s not like that..." "Yun Xin, take care of Enron." Ruan Jingshi suddenly said that Mo Yun''s heart was just like waking up from a big dream. He was busy recovering his mood. He looked at Enron and held Enron''s hand: "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything." On the contrary, Enron was a little speechless, and Ruan Jingshi was too good at guessing people''s minds. "I''ll be fine, and neither will you. He can handle it." Enron took a look at Ruan Jingshi. Mo Yun nodded, but his face was still a little bad, and his heart was desolate. And then, those people with knives in their hands rushed out towards Ruan Jingshi. Mo Yun''s heart was so scared that her hands trembled, but she took Enron and walked back: "let''s go, don''t let them come up." Mo Yun heart pull Enron, Enron helpless, followed her to walk a few steps, stop and say: "you don''t have to be nervous, he will be OK, we will not." Mo Yun''s heart was so scared that he wanted to cry. Enron said, "it''s no use crying. It only shows that we are cowardly. Even if we want to fight, we won''t die." Mo Yun heart stupefied looking at Enron, Enron first took out the mobile phone, quickly called the step snow, reported their location, step snow there instant full of spirit, told Enron: "protect yourself, we''ll be there soon." Enron hung up and held Mo Yun''s hand: "although we are not good at fighting, we are good at other things. Don''t let others look down on us. We should learn to protect ourselves." Mo Yun''s heart looks at Enron in a daze, half ring reaction comes over, fierce strength nods, see Enron just want to smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 333 Enron and Mo Yunxin have been standing on it. They hold hands tightly and say they don''t worry about Enron. They just want Mo Yunxin not to be so afraid, but she is still worried. As for the degree of worry, she is more nervous than Mo Yunxin. Seeing each other''s knife go down, she was afraid that Ruan Jingshi couldn''t escape, but she didn''t dare to hold Mo Yunxin''s hand, so Mo Yunxin would know how worried she was. Ruan Jingshi could not take care of more than a dozen people alone. Those people tried to run after them. Ruan Jingshi could not take care of them and called to Enron: "go." Enron immediately turned around and took Mo Yun''s heart to walk up. Although it was very fast, he didn''t dare to run. "Yun Xin, they may be coming for you. You hide, you hide. As long as you don''t come out, we''ll be fine." Enron wants Mo Yun''s heart to hide, but Mo Yun''s heart disagrees: "no, for me, I can''t let you risk more. Enron I stay. You hide. You''re pregnant." It doesn''t make sense. Enron pulls Mo Yun''s heart to go quickly. They go up and look at both sides. Enron immediately finds a stick and gives it to Mo Yun''s heart: "you can''t let them get close to you." "Well." Mo Yun heart holding the stick: "don''t worry, I will protect you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron didn''t know what to say at this time. How about protecting her? Mo Yun''s heart and whole body are shaking. How can he protect them? Enron did not show weakness. He found a stick and looked in front of him: "we''ll find a place where there are many people. We''ll come soon after we step on the snow." "Well." Mo Yunxin followed Enron to the front. This is a tourist area. There must be people coming for sightseeing during the day. But at this time, everyone is eating, and those people rush up blatantly. Even if there are people along the way, they all hide. Enron took Mo Yun heart all the way to find a place to eat, thought: "we don''t go in, hide behind, go." Enron thinks that those people will find here, but not many, one or two, go in, so as not to make people feel that they go in, people are selfish, no one will help them. Enron and Moyun heart to hide behind, Enron told Moyun heart: "don''t be afraid, we protect ourselves, shocking will be OK, caught he will die for us." Mo Yun''s heart nods fiercely, and his face turns white with fright. Enron looks down at Mo Yun''s broken skirt, bends down to tear it off, and tells Mo Yun: "don''t leave, wait for me." "Well." Mo Yun''s heart has been frightened, so he can only promise. Enron takes two skirts, goes to the front and throws them to the door as if they were going in. But Enron leaves from behind with Mo Yun''s heart and hides in the deep forest. "Are we really going to be here? If you do, something will happen. " Mo Yun''s heart gradually regained some sense. She immediately said that Enron shook her head: "no, they can''t find here, so we were saved." "Really?" Mo Yun heart still some don''t believe, Enron said: "treading snow they will come soon, amazing ability must be all right, we go inside, they can''t catch up with us." Enron can''t walk any more, but she can''t help it. She has to take Mo Yun''s heart to go further. Finally came to a place where Enron felt very safe. There was a deep ditch deep in the deciduous forest, which was full of fallen leaves. When Enron stepped on it carelessly, people sank into it, and Mo Yun''s heart also slipped away. Enron said, "we don''t want to go out, hide here, and wait for the snow to save us." "Well." Mo Yun''s heart is completely confused, already flustered, so she listens to what Enron says. As a result, the two people hid under the fallen leaves, holding hands tightly, waiting for more than an hour, and finally waiting for them to come over. "Enron, Enron..." "Yun Xin, Yun Xin..." Stepping on snow is in front and Ruan Jingshi is behind. Enron hears that they are stepping on snow and comes out from the fallen leaves immediately. Before coming out, Enron tells Mo Yunxin: "don''t come out. I''ll go and have a look. If it''s them, you can come out again." Mo Yun''s heart also wants to come out, but Enron has already gone out, she can only wait. Enron went out very hard, but looking at the people who came were Ruan Jingshi and Ta Xue. Then Enron turned and looked at Mo Yunxin: "come on, you come up." Mo Yun''s heart just crawled out of the deep ditch. Enron couldn''t pull it out. Lying on the ground, Ruan Jingshi stopped for a few steps and watched Enron. For a few seconds, Ruan Jingshi continued to walk towards Enron, stopped at Enron''s side, bent down to hold Enron from the ground, turned and walked forward. Mo Yun''s heart was stunned, Ruan Jingshi also stopped and looked back Mo Yun heart: "step snow, take care of Yun heart, she was scared, I take Enron to the hospital." Treading snow is busy to walk past: "I know, second young master." Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi''s ugly face: "I''m ok, you put me down." "You''re bleeding." Ruan Jingshi said that as soon as Enron''s face turned white, she immediately went to see her body. She thought it was bleeding under her body. As a result, Ruan Jingshi rolled his eyes: "do you only bleed there?"Enron was stunned: "that''s..." Enron looked at his hands, bloody, scared. "I''m fine. You put it down. I can go." Enron reminds Ruan Jingshi that he didn''t let go. He took Enron all the way to the outside. When he got down the mountain, he took Enron all the way. He walked very fast. Many policemen came around and were taking people down. When he met people along the road, Ruan Jingshi directly bypassed and ignored them. He went down to the foot of the mountain, got into the car and left with Enron. At this time, Enron found that there was a wound on Ruan Jingshi''s arm. "Are you hurt?" Enron asked him, Ruan Jingshi didn''t speak, the car was very fast, but it was very stable, not long to the door of the hospital, got out of the car, around to the side of the car, Enron just got out of the car, bent down to pick up Enron, went directly to the hospital, first found a professional doctor, and then called Ouyang Xuan. Ouyangxuan heard that Enron had an accident. He immediately came out of the school and rushed to the hospital. After meeting, he didn''t say anything. He immediately went to Enron to see the wound on his body. "I''m all right now. I''ve done B-ultrasound, and the child is also very good, but my hand is a little bit skinny." Enron explained that he was worried about Ouyang Xuan. As a result, Ouyang Xuan''s worry was not less. He took a look at Ruan Jingshi: "what''s the matter?" "Someone''s hurting us, that''s it." Ruan Jingshi''s wounds also need to be dealt with. His wound is a knife wound. If Ouyang Xuan doesn''t come, he doesn''t trust to put Enron in the hospital alone. When Ouyang Xuan comes, he goes to bandage the wound. But Enron was not at ease and still followed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 334 After entering the door, he went to have a look and waited until Ruan Jingshi came out. The doctor said Ruan Jingshi needed to be hospitalized, but Ruan Jingshi didn''t agree and Enron persuaded him to be hospitalized. "You are seriously injured. What should you do if you are not hospitalized and the wound is inflamed?" Enron stood aside and said over and over again that Ouyang Xuan couldn''t see it until he said, "if you don''t want to live in a hospital, you live in my place, I can take care of you. My family has all kinds of medical equipment, and I usually do some research at home." "Then stay in the hospital." Ruan Jingshi suddenly said, Ouyang Xuan took a look at Enron, in fact, he had nothing at home, he just said that. Enron pursed his lips and took a look at Ouyang Xuan. He still had a way. Enron plans to go through the hospitalization procedures, Ouyang Xuan pulls Enron: "you are pregnant, you should be careful, you accompany him, I will go." With that, Ouyang Xuan goes to the hospital to go through the procedures. Enron accompanies Ruan Jingshi to the ward of the hospital. When Ouyang Xuan goes through the procedures, Enron is already tired to sleep. Ouyang Xuan is not at ease, gave Enron an injection, Enron opened his eyes to move, Ouyang Xuan said: "you don''t move, I give you an injection of tocolysis, you don''t be afraid." He lay still and waited for Ouyang Xuan to give her an injection. After a while, Ouyang Xuan sat down and said, "go to sleep. I''ve already called the old lady and told her that you fell asleep here. When you wake up, give her a call." "Good." Enron sleeps peacefully. When Enron sleeps, Ouyang Xuan turns to look at Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi has waken up. Ouyang Xuan gets up to buy some food. She doesn''t speak. She sits down to one side. Ruan Jingshi doesn''t want to explain, but he calls Mo Yunxin. Mo Yun''s heart is waiting for his call. When he heard that someone was hurt, he just couldn''t help crying. "Come here and take care of me and Enron. Don''t go back. I''ll call your brother." Ruan Jingshi hangs up and calls Mo Yunfeng. After receiving the phone call, Mo Yunfeng was also surprised. Later, he asked Ruan Jingshi, "what''s the matter?" "I don''t want to explain this matter, so that you don''t worry about Yun Xin, but I tell you, in the face of Yun Xin, I will punish you a little and scare you, but if there is another time, I won''t let it go." Ruan Jingshi hangs up his mobile phone. Mo Yunfeng immediately calls Ruan Jingshi, but Ruan Jingshi doesn''t answer the phone. Mo Yunfeng had already laid down, got up and got out of bed, and began to put on his clothes. After getting dressed, Mo Yunfeng came out of the room and looked ugly all the way. He didn''t know what had happened, and he didn''t know why Ruan Jingshi wanted to say that. It was obvious that the people of the Mo family had participated in this event. Mo Yunfeng hasn''t forgotten what happened a few days ago. Because of Mo yunqi, Ruan Jingshi went directly to Wen Yumei''s home. After a short time, Mo yunqi was raped. The whole city was full of troubles, and Mo yunqi''s plastic surgery was also turned over. It''s the same thing all over the world. Although the old man doesn''t care about it, it''s also involved It''s very big. At least now his father is afraid to go out and can''t do anything. Mo Yunfeng doesn''t like her father, but the Ruan family are too hard on her, and Wen Yumei. I don''t know what''s going on now. It''s said that she has been sent to the hospital due to a stroke. As for Mo yunqi, she hasn''t seen her recently, but Ruan Jingshi won''t call her if she starts on Wen Yumei. Mo Yunfeng went out of the door and went straight to Ruan Jingshi and Enron''s residence, but when he got to the place, he didn''t find anyone. Then he remembered to call Mo Yunxin. Mo Yunxin had already arrived at the hospital. "We are in the hospital. I have nothing to do, but Enron and Jingshi are injured. Don''t come so late. I''ll talk about anything when I go back tomorrow." Mo Yun heart did not think about the interests of things, she is very worried about Enron and Ruan Jingshi, the phone hung up, Mo Yun heart went to the ward, see Ruan Jingshi injured, tears can''t stop. Ruan Jingshi was lying down when he saw that Mo Yun was crying. His face sank: "what are you crying about? I''m not so good either?" Mo Yun''s heart sucks twice, and then walks over, but tears can''t stop flowing. Step snow goes in from the outside, takes a look at Ruan Jingshi, calls him, and then goes to Enron''s side, walks a cloud, and comes a Mo Yun''s heart. Although step snow doesn''t hate Mo Yun''s heart, it needs more people to take care of it in the future. Step snow will feel headache when it comes to it. Taking care of Enron is already in a hurry. What can I do with more mo Yun''s heart? Enron had fallen asleep, but she woke up again when she heard Mo Yun''s heart crying. Enron opens his eyes to see Mo Yun''s heart, and then sits up from the bed. Of course Ouyang Xuan won''t say anything, but he''s still worried. He can''t help telling Enron: "be careful, you''re also hurt." "I know." Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan and was very grateful for his care. Ouyang Xuan took care of his sister, which is not worth thanking. He thought it was like this, so he said, "be polite to me. If you take good care of yourself, it will be my reward." Step snow to pick eyebrow, how to return a responsibility? "Ta Xue, I recognized doctor Ouyang as my brother. Don''t get me wrong." Enron said ahead of the others, stepping on snow glared round his eyes, and his face was strange: "did I hear you right?"Enron funny: "I don''t have to cheat you." "That''s true." That''s what I think of it. However, it''s still hard to accept stepping on snow. Is it easy to be misunderstood by others, especially Ouyang Xuan''s warm eyes? Why do you want to look at Enron like a baby? "Well, although I''m very grateful to you, we are well-known people." Step snow remind, Ouyang Xuan Leng for a while, then said: "I know, I just take Ran Ran Ran as a sister, absolutely no love between men and women, this you don''t worry." "I''m not at ease looking at you." Step snow mercilessly, although she is afraid of the second young master, but don''t prove, she is also afraid of Ouyang Xuan. Step snow walked a few steps toward Ouyang Xuan: "you''d better do what you say, or I''ll settle with you." Step snow with warning eyes looking at ouyangxuan, ouyangxuan smile: "I know." Enron pulled a step snow: "step snow, not as you think, really." "You think so, others may not, Enron, you are too stupid, don''t hold a wolf, as a lamb." Step Snow said, no matter Ouyang Xuan is happy or not happy, the result said Enron face red. While Ruan Jingshi looked at the snow: "if you think the tongue is long, you continue to say, the young master is ready for the knife." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Step snow busy mouth block, stood aside, ward inside this just quiet for a while. But Ouyang Xuan still said: "you have a rest, you are tired." Enron nodded and looked at Mo Yun''s sad heart. After saying hello, she went to lie down. Mo Yun''s heart stopped crying, and the ward was really quiet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 335 Enron had a rest for a night. When he opened his eyes in the morning, he saw Ruan Jingyun. He was stunned to see Ruan Jingyun. He didn''t expect that he would come back at this time. Enron made a gesture to get up, but Ruan Jingyun immediately raised her hand and put it on her lips, and made a hissing gesture to signal her to continue to rest. Enron looked inside the ward, and then found that all the people in the ward were asleep, only she woke up. But Enron didn''t go on sleeping. Instead, she got up and sat up. She had a lot to say to him. She didn''t feel comfortable, she wanted to say. Enron didn''t care about Ruan Jingyun''s idea from the bed. She came down and began to put on her shoes. She pulled Ruan Jingyun out. She wanted to say what she had accumulated in her heart these days, but before she could say it, she heard Ruan Jingyun say: "Enron, there''s something I want to tell you." Enron stood in the corridor, turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun, with a strange: "what''s the matter?" Enron thinks Ruan Jingyun has something to say to her. "I don''t know what to tell you." Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and touched Enron''s face. Enron strangely held Ruan Jingyun''s hand: "what can''t you tell me?" "I did something I''m sorry for you." Ruan Jingyun said, staring at Ruan Jingyun: "what''s the matter?" Ruan Jingyun did not reply: "forget it, don''t say it." Enron frowned. Originally, he wanted to talk to Ruan Jingyun, but he couldn''t say it at this moment. Sipping his lips, Enron asked: "what can''t you say?" "Nothing''s wrong. Your hands are like this. You''d better take care of them first. Let''s talk about it later." Ruan Jingyun said and pulled Enron''s wrist aside. Enron asked him, "don''t you go back to the ward?" Ruan Jingyun did not speak, and took Enron to other places. Only when Enron arrived did he know that it was a place for morning tea. He looked down at his clothes. Enron was glad that it was his own clothes. Otherwise, it would be a shame. The breakfast was ordered by Ruan Jingyun. It was a very rich table. Enron looked at it and was full. There was no way to finish so much. "Too much for both of us." Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun smiles and gives Enron a shrimp dumpling: "you eat more. If you can''t finish it, pack it back for them to eat." "Is that good? We''ll give them what we''ve eaten. We can''t finish so much. Don''t shout a little less. When we go back, we''ll prepare for them, isn''t it better? " Enron doesn''t have the habit of wasting. If they can''t finish eating so much, it''s a waste if they don''t take it back. They don''t think it''s good to take it back to ta Xue. "You eat more." Ruan Jingyun just said, but he didn''t have a happy mood, Enron just looked at him to know. "Did something happen to you?" Enron tried to ask, Ruan Jingyun shook his head: "No." "Why are you not happy without you?" Enron and he are lovers, two people feel each other, any subtle emotions. Ruan Jingyun ate something: "nothing. Let''s eat." No matter how Enron asked, Ruan Jingyun didn''t say, but Enron didn''t ask, but the meal was always very depressing. After dinner, Enron packed and Ruan Jingyun went back. Enron asked Ruan Jingyun where he had been during this period, why he didn''t come back and didn''t answer the phone. "The signal of the mobile phone has been bad, I am looking for people, and things in the cloud have been busy." Although Ruan Jingyun said that, Enron didn''t believe it, but Enron couldn''t help it. He didn''t ask him, but he didn''t ask. When he got to the hospital, Ruan Jingyun put down the food in the doorknob. Enron was a little sorry, but he said, "we packed it back, but it didn''t move." Enron was very careful when eating, and almost didn''t move. Ruan Jingshi had already got up, washed his face and brushed his teeth, and was leaning against the bed. See breakfast pointed to, Mo Yun heart to take over to him, opened Ruan Jingshi waiting for Mo Yun heart to feed him, he just like Uncle waiting. TA Xue stands on one side admiring Ruan Jingshi. The second young master can capture women. A woman like Mo Yunxin is an example. Ruan Jingshi ate it, others ate it too, and Enron gave Ouyang Xuan a box of shrimp dumplings: "this one didn''t move either." "It doesn''t matter if I move. I don''t dislike it." Ouyang Xuan took the shrimp dumplings, then sat down on the bed and ate them. He turned around and said to Ruan Jingyun, "you come here, I''ll tell you something. Maybe you think it will be sudden." Enron pulls Ruan Jingyun to Ouyang Xuan and tells Ruan Jingyun: "I have a lot of affinity with doctor Ouyang. I already recognize him as my brother." Ruan Jingyun looks at Ouyang Xuan. It seems that he is not very happy, but he doesn''t retort. He knows Enron''s temper, but he doesn''t smile deliberately. He just says, "I know." Enron was stunned and went to see Ruan Jingyun: "Jingyun..." "I don''t like him, but I don''t object to you being brother and sister with him." Ruan Jingyun said this very clearly, a pun, will interfere with Enron''s private life, but also won''t like Ouyang Xuan because of Enron.Enron had some bad feelings. She shouldn''t have said it too early, but she was worried about Ruan Jingyun''s misunderstanding. Now, he really misunderstood. "You misunderstood me. I''m with you..." "Is it a misunderstanding? That''s my business. Sorry, I''m not very comfortable. I''ll go out for a while." Ruan Jingyun turns around and goes outside. Enron turns around and looks at Ruan Jingyun. He doesn''t know what to say. "I''ll see." He turned to find Ruan Jingyun and went out of the door. Ruan Jingyun was sitting on one side of the chair. Enron followed and sat down beside Ruan Jingyun: "what''s the matter with you? Is it because you misunderstood doctor Ouyang and me? We just care about each other. There is no relationship between men and women. " "I don''t know. I''m in a bad mood recently, Ran''er..." Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron and touched Enron''s face: "don''t worry about it. You know I have a bad temper and can''t hide from people I don''t like. But if you want me to go in and apologize, I can go in and apologize to him now. " Apologizing? Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun. According to the truth, Ruan Jingyun should go in and apologize to Ouyang Xuan. It''s her brother. If he apologizes, she will feel proud. After all, it''s his fault, but When did he apologize? Forget it. Enron held Ruan Jingshi''s hand: "forget it, it''s not all your fault. I didn''t tell you in advance. I''m also wrong about this matter. You have a rest and I''ll accompany you for a while." Enron plans to go to Ouyang Xuan later, but she doesn''t go back immediately. She thinks Ruan Jingyun''s mood is wrong, so she should stay with Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun took Enron''s hand and leaned there: "you go in." He said to let Enron in, but he held Enron''s hand and didn''t let it go. Enron didn''t open it. He sat outside with Ruan Jingyun. He always felt that Ruan Jingyun was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. Enron and they sit outside for a while. Ruan Jingyun receives a call from Ji Xuan. He asks Ruan Jingyun what''s going on and asks Ruan Jingyun to go back immediately. Enron heard it. Ji Xuan was very angry and got angry on the phone. Ruan Jingyun didn''t say anything. He promised to go back later. He hung up and stood up. "I''ll go back." Ruan Jingyun pushed open the door and looked inside: "Jingshi, you come out." Ruan Jingshi came down from the bed, Mo Yun''s heart immediately followed, Ruan Jingshi''s face was funny: "don''t follow." Mo Yun''s heart just stopped. When Ruan Jingshi arrived at the door, Ruan Jingyun turned and walked away. At this time, Ruan Jingyun''s body was cold and filled with the whole corridor. Enron was even a little strange to him. Ruan Jingshi took a look at Enron: "you don''t have to follow us." Enron just stopped. In fact, she wanted to send Ruan Jingyun, but Ruan Jingshi separated her from Ruan Jingyun with a word. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Doesn''t he want to be close? Enron with disappointed eyes watching the two brothers strode away, the heart is unspeakable loss, what happened to him in the end? Going out for a distance, the two brothers entered the elevator, and the elevator door was closed. Ruan Jingyun said straight to the point: "it doesn''t matter who did it to find who." Ruan Jingshi looked at Ruan Jingyun: "what''s the matter? Who bothered you? " Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer: "you took Enron and Mo Yun Xin to the cinema yesterday and were filmed. The old lady is angry. I want to go back and explain. I don''t know what happened. Someone leaked the news that yunduan was kidnapped. I think it''s Chen. He didn''t eat grapes and suffered losses. It won''t matter. He thought it would be ok if his family moved away. It''s impossible That''s all "Jing Yunzhe will not let him go." Ruan Jingshi said. "I''ll go back and explain to the old lady that you are good for healing and taking care of Enron. I may not come here these days." The door of the elevator opened, and Ruan Jingyun stepped in. Then Ruan Jingshi asked, "who bothered you?" "No one." Ruan Jingyun stepped forward. Ruan Jingshi stood in the elevator and pressed it. The elevator door closed and went up directly. Enron was waiting outside. Seeing that Ruan Jingshi came back, he hurriedly walked past. Seeing that Enron had a pause, Ruan Jingshi asked, "what''s the matter? Miss me? " Enron immediately face: "you talk to me, behave." "I have enough rules." Ruan Jingshi stepped back, and Enron stood still behind him. Ruan Jingshi went to the door and looked back at Enron: "what are you doing?" "You know your brother well." Enron knew that Ruan Jingshi was a smart man, not that he couldn''t see it, but that he didn''t want to say it. "Don''t think about it. The old lady will trouble him. He will go back and deal with it. He will come back after dealing with it." With that, Ruan Jingshi turned back and looked at the closed door of the ward. He didn''t go back and sat outside. Step on the snow to see Enron didn''t go in, first step out, push the door to see Enron a little strange: "what are you doing?" Enron looked up at the snow: "I sit for a while.""If you have anything to sit on, come in." Step snow pull Enron into, Enron just got up to follow in, but she was always uncomfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 336 Ruan Jingshi stayed in the hospital for a few days. Enron''s hand was OK and he was ready to leave the hospital. But in recent days, Ruan Jingyun didn''t appear, and he didn''t contact Enron. Enron made two phone calls, but Enron took the initiative to call him. The phone was answered, but there was no gentle flirting like before. There was still warmth, but the existence for warmth gradually changed. Enron hung up his mobile phone and took a look at Ta Xue: "let''s go. Your young master is busy and won''t come." "Not even after discharge?" Stepping on snow complains in a low voice. "Let''s go." Enron left first, and then they followed through the snow. They left the hospital together. Ouyang Xuan helped a lot. He went out of the door to take Enron to their home. He also got off the car and went up to explain to the old lady in person. Enron stood aside. The old lady raised her eyes and looked at her granddaughter. She must have been in conflict with Ruan Jingyun, but she didn''t say it. "Enron, Ouyang has helped so much. Let him eat at home." When the old lady spoke, Enron immediately agreed: "then I''ll tell a Xia." "Well, go ahead." Enron turns around and goes downstairs to tell a Xia that she should prepare more for lunch. There are some guests at home. Later, Enron sits on the sofa and doesn''t think about anything else. He always thinks about why Ruan Jingyun gradually alienates her. Is it a misunderstanding? Ruan Jingshi sits on one side, and Mo Yunxin also sits on the other side. They are watching TV. Mo Yunxin''s phone rings. Ruan Jingshi goes to have a look. It''s Mo Yunfeng. "Yun Feng..." Listening to the phone, Mo Yun''s face turned white immediately. Then she looked at Ruan Jingshi. She didn''t believe that this kind of thing would happen. The elder sister''s hand was cut off two fingers, and she was insulted, and almost had an accident. Mo Yunfeng is very angry and tells Mo Yunxin about it on the phone. He is very excited and he has arrived at the door. Mo Yun Xin put down his mobile phone and turned to see Ruan Jingshi: "did you do it?" Ruan Jingshi nodded his head, with a very normal face. "Don''t we agree to let it go?" When Mo Yun Xin said this, she had no confidence at all. She also knew that she shouldn''t talk about it, but Mo Yun Yue was her sister. How could she stand by? Ruan Jingshi sat there: "I can''t help it. My brother is angry. If he does it, it won''t be two fingers." Mo Yun thought, "I know." Sitting on one side, Mo Yun felt very uncomfortable. Her sister almost raped her. Although it happened for a reason, Ruan Jingshi still couldn''t accept it. She cut two fingers. Can''t she have a fight or something? Ruan Jingshi got up and stood up. Although he was discharged from the hospital, one of his arms was injured and was still tied at this time. Out of the door, Ruan Jingshi took a look at the door, saw Mo Yunfeng standing at the door, and walked out. Before he got to the door, he heard Mo Yunfeng yelling at him at the door. "Ruan Jingshi, are you still human? He''s my sister and the second sister''s family. Why do you treat her like that? " This is the first time Mo Yunfeng has been so angry and impulsive. He thought Ruan Jingshi couldn''t do anything out of line as long as he had his second sister. But now, he is a madman. Mo Yun doesn''t dare to go out. She sits in the house and holds her hands. Now she can''t even go back home. After that, she is really homeless and deserted. Enron can fully understand, so Enron did not say a word, but got up to see Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi stands at the door, looking at Mo Yunfeng with a light eye. Stop, Mo Yunfeng first licked his lips, then said: "are you out of your mind?" Although he was young, Ruan Jingshi''s momentum was no worse than Ruan Jingyun''s. when he spoke, Mo Yunfeng suddenly became silent. "Your eldest sister is jealous of your second sister and wants to make a Shunfeng car with us. For the sake of your second sister''s face, I took her to the shopping mall. She got out of the car and we left. Later, she found someone to catch us. You know her purpose is not me, but your second sister. You are not benevolent. I''m not righteous. I won''t let Yun Xin have an accident. As for others, it doesn''t matter whether they live or die. If she wants to hurt Yun Xin, I''ll hurt her. It''s not my fault. You''ve got the wrong person. " With that, Ruan Jingshi turned back to the villa. Seeing Enron, Ruan Jingshi pauses for a moment, and then calls Enron to go in. Enron looks and goes in. Mo Yunfeng falls a step, turns back and sits in the car in a daze. Mo Yun heart received the phone to go out, Enron is not at ease with out, in the end Mo Yun heart is soft, out of the door with Mo Yun wind to see Mo Yun month to the hospital. Enron went back to tell Ruan Jingshi: "Yun Xin went to the hospital." Ruan Jingshi sat on the sofa with a helpless face, but he got up and went outside. As he walked, he said, "women are really troublesome." "Step on the snow and watch Enron." Ruan Jingshi said to go outside, treading snow busy promised: "I know." Ruan Jingshi goes out to find Mo Yunxin. Enron stands for a while to look at the kitchen. After a while, the kitchen is almost finished. Enron asks Ouyang Xuan whether to come down or eat at the old lady''s side. Before Ouyang Xuan comes down, he eats with the old lady. Enron is a little embarrassed in front of two people, so Enron doesn''t go up and stays downstairs to eat.After lunch, Ruan Jingshi brings Mo Yunxin back. One carries a suitcase and the other holds two pots of flowers. Enron sat on the sofa and watched Mo Yunxin coming in. Mo Yunxin pulled the suitcase, and Ruan Jingshi held two pots of chrysanthemums in his arms. When he came in, Ruan Jingshi said, "I announce one thing. From today on, Yun Xin will live here, and she can''t live in the Mo family." We did not ask what, snow is thought of, such a thing, break is inevitable. But step snow heart is very admire, two young master really is a not easy to provoke of person. It''s just a small way to separate the family from the family. But I don''t know what the second young master thinks. If he really wants to marry Mo Yunxin in the future, why don''t he kill me? Step snow is still looking forward to, usually see the old lady high above, don''t know whether this matter is angry to death. She always dislikes Enron. Does Mo Yun like her? Step snow this gloating, Enron has gone to help, took a pot of flowers in Ruan Jingshi''s hand, while walking upstairs, said: "there are two rooms next to Jingshi''s room, you live in the bigger one." "Please." Mo Yun''s heart is still a little embarrassed, but she has already thought about it. It''s better to move out than to be excluded. Just now she was in the hospital, her mother slapped her, and everyone cried as soon as they saw her. Everything came to her one after another, and she was really helpless now. There is no point in continuing to stay. All she can do is leave temporarily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 337 Mo Yun heart to live down, Enron also began to think about Ruan Jingyun things, the third time to call Ruan Jingyun, Enron took the initiative to say: "I miss you, when will you come back?" The opposite side of the phone began to be silent. For a long time, Ruan Jingyun replied, "I''m not sure when I can get there. I have to deal with some things." "But it''s time for me to have an antenatal examination. Won''t you accompany me to have an antenatal examination?" Enron hopes to persuade Ruan Jingyun. After all, Ruan Jingyun promised. Finally, there was an answer on the opposite side of the phone. It was as deep as the sound of cello. I didn''t know who was playing with my heart. "Then I''ll pick you up tomorrow, and we''ll have a prenatal examination." "Well." ¡­¡­ The conversation went on for a while. Although Ruan Jingyun didn''t say anything, Enron was still very happy. After the phone was put down, the whole person was immersed in joy. However, she did not know what was waiting for her tomorrow. Enron, who had been happy all night, changed his clothes and waited for Ruan Jingyun the next morning. He changed his favorite clothes and waited downstairs. Ruan Jingshi kept staring at Enron and said, "you''re not going on a blind date. What are you doing with lipstick?" "How do you manage so much?" Enron ignored him and waited at the door. Seeing that Ruan Jingyun came, Enron immediately went out and went out to find Ruan Jingyun. Seeing his face, Ruan Jingyun was stunned and followed him to smile at Enron: "so beautiful?" "Well..." Enron blushes and walks over. She seldom makes up. Although it is said that pregnant women should not make up to avoid eating lipstick, which makes the child unhealthy, Enron will not eat it. She will wipe it off when she eats. And she wanted to put on some make-up and look at people with a little spirit. I''m glad to hear Ruan Jingyun praise her. Ruan Jingyun said and turned to walk towards the door, Enron Leng for a while, he just left, shouldn''t he hold it? Out of the door, Liansheng has opened the door and asked her to go in. Ruan Jingyun was sitting in the car. He bent down and got into the car. There was a distance between the two people. If it was normal, Ruan Jingyun would have come up early, but today Enron sat and looked at Ruan Jingyun''s handsome face. The car drove away slowly. She hesitated. Grandma was right. She could take the initiative. In the world of love, there is no mean, only love or not. Enron hands over, and then hold the hands of Ruan Jingyun folded together, Ruan Jingyun gently Zheng for a while, then draw out a hand, overlapping cover Enron''s hand, but he did not see Enron, just said: "I found the best doctor for you, don''t worry." "If you have something, you tell me and I''ll help you think about it." Enron said and sat a little closer. Ruan Jingyun looked at her and turned to smile: "there''s nothing. It''s just that the cloud hasn''t been found. It''s still looking." "After the inspection, I''ll help you find it when you come back. I heard Jingshi tell me that Jing Yunzhe has found the clue, and I don''t think Jing Yunzhe is in a hurry. I think it''s nothing. If you are worried, I''ll accompany you to find it, so you don''t have to worry so much." "No, it''s not convenient for you. Check it first." Ruan Jingyun doesn''t seem to like to talk. Enron doesn''t continue to ask. When the car arrives at the hospital, Enron gets off the car and goes to check. When he arrives at the doctor, he doesn''t know him. Enron has some accidents. Isn''t he the person last time? "Where''s the doctor we had an appointment with last time?" Enron asked, Ruan Jingyun put his arm around Enron''s shoulder: "this is the most authoritative doctor. Later, he will be your obstetrician." Enron obviously didn''t want to, but he didn''t say anything. Since he arranged it, it must be the best. Then he went in for inspection and came out safely. He heard: "there is something wrong with the child. We hope you will consider it carefully. It''s better to remove it." Enron Leng for a moment, standing at the door motionless. Ruan Jingyun turned to look at Enron and frowned. His face was obviously not very good, but he still said, "we are still young and can regenerate." Enron stood there and did not answer. After seeing the doctor, he went to see Ruan Jingyun again: "I want to be quiet for a while." Enron sat on the chair, and Ruan Jingyun sat with her, giving her enough time. Enron took out his mobile phone and called Ouyang Xuan: "you come here, I''m in the hospital, the child has a problem." Enron does not know why, the first time thought of is Ouyang Xuan. "Who are you calling?" Ruan Jingyun asked her, not much unhappy, but his face is not good, Enron put the mobile phone away, looking at Ruan Jingyun: "ask you what all refuse to say, but you want me to beat the child, why?" Ruan Jingyun''s brows were deeply locked, his face was pale, and he looked very painful. "There''s something wrong with the child. If the child is born, it''s not good for everyone or the child itself." Ruan Jingyun explained. Enron shook his head: "I don''t believe there''s something wrong with children." "However, don''t be willful. You can''t help believing some things." Ruan Jingyun tried to appease Enron, and Enron shook his head: "no, it''s not."They had a long conversation outside. Enron didn''t agree that the child had a problem until Ouyang Xuan and Ruan Jingshi came over. Ouyang Xuan ran in, saw Enron go to Enron, Enron stood up: "he said the child has a problem, I don''t believe it." Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan, tears are almost out. She is not sad that he wants to kill her child, she is sad, he wants to give up her, but even the reason is not willing to say, must take away the child. Enron felt that her heart was blocked by something. She really couldn''t bear the pain of hard breathing. So when Ouyang Xuan came, she couldn''t help it any more. For Enron, the suffering of the past two hours seemed to be as long as the past few years. "It''s OK. I''m a doctor. I''ll check. I won''t let you do anything. Don''t be afraid." Ouyang Xuan said, Enron suddenly hugged Ouyang Xuan, helpless to find a straw, do not want to separate. Ruan surprised cloud Leng for a while, pull open Enron to Ruan surprised world, raised his hand to Ouyang Xuan a punch, followed two people to fight. Enron stood on one side and called them not to fight. Ruan Jingyun seemed not to hear him. He punched several times. Ouyang Xuan dodged a few punches, but Ruan Jingyun''s first fist was fierce and fierce. He was hit with blood in one punch, and even retreated a few steps to stand firm. Ruan Jingshi couldn''t see it, so he went out to block it. Ruan Jingyun made a fist and closed his fist. Ruan Jingshi took a look at Ouyang Xuan behind him: "how are you?" "Nothing." Ouyangxuan was afraid of Enron. He didn''t say anything. He went to Enron, hugged Enron''s shoulder, turned around and took Enron to the corridor: "let''s go." Enron looked back at Ruan Jingyun: "I''ll go back first, you''ll come back later." Enron turns around and follows Ouyang Xuan to the elevator entrance. He goes in and tears rush down his eyes. Ouyang Xuan goes and looks at Enron face to face. He can''t tell his heartache. For the younger sister he just found, he is very sorry that he didn''t find her earlier, so he won''t let her suffer so much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 338 Enron follows Ouyang Xuan to leave. Ruan Jingyun plans to chase him. Ruan Jingshi stops him. Ruan Jingshi blocks Ruan Jingyun: "Enron will be fine. Now let''s talk about you." "Say what?" Ruan Jingyun''s face sank. He was anxious to find Enron, but he didn''t go. They are brothers. Ruan Jingshi''s temper is very clear, so he is not in a hurry to leave. Ruan Jingshi''s long eyes glanced at Ruan Jingyun: "you should be very clear about what''s going on, why do you want to kill the child?" "The doctor said there was something wrong with the child." Ruan Jingyun said, calm face, Ruan Jingshi gritted his teeth: "that''s your son, you don''t want to, at the beginning should not let pregnant, now you want to take off, how do you let her live?" "Children can have it again, but not this one." Ruan Jingyun was determined. Ruan Jingshi took a look at the two doctors behind him: "in this case, I''ll take her to have an examination. I''ll take it off for you. If it''s OK, I''ll kill him." Ruan Jingshi pointed to the doctor behind Ruan Jingyun with his chin. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to say a word. With that, Ruan Jingshi turned and walked towards the elevator. Halfway through, he kicked over the garbage can in the corridor. Ruan Jingyun stood there, holding his hand and looking pale. Enron from the hospital out of the whole person is not very good, ouyangxuan not at ease Enron, with Enron to another hospital. To the other side of Enron sat check, check Ouyang Xuan to Enron arranged ward, the whole process Enron are depressed, words also don''t like to say. Ruan Jingshi called to ask where Ouyang Xuan was. Soon after, he came over, and the inspection was finished. "Take a look at this." Ouyang Xuan stands outside the ward, while sleeping peacefully, sends the examination report to Ruan Jingshi, and then waits for Ruan''s reaction. Ruan Jingshi took a look at the report and threw it into the dustbin. Pushing the door open, Ruan Jingshi went to the ward and took a look at Enron. Enron fell asleep and his brow was locked. Ruan Jingshi went over and put his hand on Enron''s face. He opened Enron''s brow and looked at Ouyang Xuan standing at the door: "thank you." Ouyang Xuan instead Leng for a while: "this is what I should be, she is my sister." "Don''t make a final decision on this in advance. Give me some time and I''ll find out. Now Jing yunduan hasn''t been found. Everyone is under great pressure. The old lady is pushing him too hard." Ruan Jingshi then poured a glass of water, drank the water, sat down opposite to Enron, cocked up his legs, put one hand in the bend of his legs, and leaned his head back on the chair. All of a sudden, he was a teenager, and the vicissitudes of life floated on his cold face. Ouyang Xuan closed the door, went to one side and sat down, and looked at Enron. If he didn''t meet Ruan Jingyun first, and if Enron didn''t have a child, maybe he would be a good friend They will be different After a good sleep, Ruan Jingyun calls her. "Are you looking for me?" Enron picked up the phone and went to one side. Ruan Jingyun was silent for a while: "I want to talk about children." "As long as I don''t kill it, I''ll do anything." Enron doesn''t know exactly what happened, but she can''t give in on the issue of the child''s leaving and staying. If she gives in, she will probably get regret. Enron doesn''t want the child to be involved because of the adult''s problems. The child has been questioned by her mother, and now she is worried about her father''s life. She won''t allow it. The mistake is happening. Ruan Jingyun can give up on her, but she can''t give up on her children. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun was silent and hung up in silence. Enron thought Ruan Jingyun gave up, but after hanging up the phone, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Ruan Jingyun himself was standing outside. Seeing Ruan Jingyun, Enron frowned: "are you here?" Ruan Jingyun took a look at the ward, went to Enron and sat down. He held Enron''s hand and said, "is it still uncomfortable?" Enron shook her head, as if her discomfort was not caused by Ruan Jingyun, but by others. Enron was funny, but she didn''t know how to laugh in the face of sudden changes. Enron''s eyes gazed at Ruan Jingyun: "haven''t you found the cloud yet?" "Not yet. I''ll let Jingshi find it later." Enron Leng for a while, this is to open the shock, good start? "Good." All Enron could do was promise. She sat there quiet and silent. Ruan Jingshi stood up, went to pour a glass of water, came back to pour a glass of water for Enron, and then said, "I''ll go to find Jing yunduan. What can Enron do?" "I''ll take care of Enron." Ruan Jingyun said. Ruan Jingshi was silent for a while: "the old lady is pressing hard. No one around is OK. You should deal with the old lady. I''ll take it safely." "You can''t take care of so many people on your own. I''ll take Enron back and make it clear to the old lady about me and Enron." Ruan Jingyun said, Enron felt that things were not like that. She instinctively took a look at Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi sat down and said, "stepping on snow and no trace will follow me, so you can always rest assured?" "Enron is pregnant and can''t follow you." "I will keep Enron safe.""It''s not something you promise. You go to find someone. You don''t know what happens. How can you promise?" The ward fell into silence. Ouyang Xuan sat down from one side and watched the battle between Ruan Jingyun and his brothers. They had deep eyes and looked at each other, but even so, they didn''t fight. Ruan Jingyun said: "Ran''er is my favorite woman. If I want to hurt her, you can''t stop me, but I won''t let her be hurt." "You''re out of your mind. How can I know what you''re doing?" Ruan Jingshi said, and Ruan Jingyun''s face sank: "be careful when you talk to me." Ruan Jingshi was much quieter and his arrogance was suppressed, but he still refused to give in. Enron thought for a moment: "let me go with you to find someone. I''m with him. When you find someone, we sit down and talk about it. I also want to be with him. We haven''t been together alone for a long time. I want to know why he suddenly changed his attitude. We are all adults and have the ability to solve emotional problems. We haven''t reached the end of our tether Is that where you live? " Ruan Jingyun''s hand gently grasped, he did not answer, Ruan Jingshi chuckled: "if he did not go to the end of the mountain, he would not be able to do such a marginal, non brain thing." "That''s enough. After ten days, if you can''t find the cloud, you don''t have to come back. Let''s go." Ruan Jingyun suddenly gave an order for the guest, but Ruan Jingshi sat still. "Not going?" Ruan Jingyun was angry at the bottom of his eyes. Ruan Jingshi just got up. To say who can control Ruan Jingshi in Ruan''s family is Ruan Jingyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 339 If Ruan Jingshi doesn''t listen, Ruan Hanyu himself can''t help him, but he listens to Ruan Jingyun. Standing up, Ruan Jingshi took a look at Enron, looking back at Ruan Jingyun: "if she has something to do, I''m not finished with you." Enron was stunned for a moment, looking at Ruan Jingshi. What he knew was that they were always together and had feelings. What he didn''t know was that they were friends and girlfriends, and whether the father of the child was Ruan Jingyun or not. Ruan surprised cloud coldly: "threaten me?" Ruan Jingshi shrugged: "yes." "I''ll settle with you when you come back." Ruan Jingyun''s face sank, and Ouyang Xuan didn''t understand what was going on. Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan: "Ouyang doctor, you also go with him, I can take care of myself." Ruan Jingshi went to the door, turned and looked at Ouyang Xuan: "don''t follow." Ouyang Xuan himself did not plan to follow, sitting in the original place did not move. Ruan Jingshi turned and left. The door closed and he took out his cell phone to make a phone call. "Looking at the young master, no matter what method, protect Enron''s safety, especially the children. Whoever moves Enron, I will kill him." Put away the mobile phone, Ruan Jingshi looked back at the door of the ward, thought about it, and called Mo Yunxin. Ruan Jingshi left and took a look at Ouyang Xuan: "I''m ok." "You talk. I have something to do. What can I do for you?" Up Ouyang Xuan went to the ward outside, Enron see Ouyang Xuan left, she asked Ruan Jingyun: "why do you do this?" Ruan Jingyun''s heart sank, but his face was as usual: "I don''t want this child." Enron frowned: "why?" "There''s no reason. I just think it''s too reckless. I originally planned to have another child after I got married, but because the old lady was so pressed, I thought it would be safer to cut first and then play. But now I always feel that it''s not appropriate." Ruan Jingyun speaks like water, holding Enron''s hand and rubbing it. Enron just doesn''t understand. Since he has decided to be together, why should he take away the child, or does he have someone else in his heart? Enron stared at Ruan Jingshi and said, "do you have other people you like?" "No, don''t think about it." Ruan Jingyun refused and looked at Ruan Jingyun''s eyes. He didn''t seem to be talking. But if he wasn''t lying, why, there must be a reason? Sipping her lips, she lay down safely. At this time, it was dark outside, and she was staring at the window. Ruan Jingyun got up and covered the quilt for Enron. Then he sat down again. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun and held his hand: "I''m tired. I want to sleep for a while. You ask people to prepare food. We''ll have dinner later. You can stay in the evening." "What do you eat?" Ruan Jingyun took out his mobile phone and thought about it: "anything is OK." Ruan Jingyun made his own decisions and ordered people to prepare food. He looked at Ruan Jingyun''s unspeakable melancholy. His grandmother was right. They were the same people and refused to say anything in their heart. Enron sleeps for a while and hears the sound of knocking on the door. Enron opens his eyes and looks at the door. He sees that Ruan Jingyun has taken off his coat and opened the door. His shirt is white and his trousers are black. Suddenly, Enron finds out that Ruan Jingyun has lost a lot of weight. Although he was not fat before, he is not so now. How can he become so thin now? Ruan Jingyun pushes the dining car in from the door. Enron gets up from the bed, lifts the quilt and goes to the door to have a look. Ouyang Xuan is not outside. Enron wonders where he has gone. He turns around and thinks that his mobile phone rings. Enron took a look at the phone, is a text message, ouyangxuan sent. "I''m next door to you. I''ve already eaten. Don''t worry about me. I''ll make a report by the way. Maybe I''ll take a few days off." Enron replied to know two words, delete the mobile phone message, look at the preparation of Ruan Jingyun. No wonder I didn''t lose my temper. I didn''t see Ouyang Xuan. But he lost too much weight. Although he didn''t see it on his face, he Enron bowed his head and asked, "what are they?" "Nothing. Take a look." Ruan Jingyun opened the metal cover of the car and showed it all. He went to wash his hands and came back to sit down to eat. Ruan Jingyun put things well, turned to wash his hands, rolled his sleeves to the bathroom, and looked at him calmly. He was very heavy. He would not say what happened, and would not say if he asked. Ruan Jingyun came back and sat down. He took his chopsticks and rice bowl to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun took his rice bowl and they began to eat. "Eat more." Ruan Jingyun brought food to Enron, and Enron also brought food to him: "you can eat more, too." "Well." After dinner, Ruan Jingyun pushed out the dining car, and soon someone came to clean it up. He stood at the window and looked out. It seemed very cold outside this autumn. It was just late autumn. Before winter came, it began to get cold. Ruan Jingyun walked from behind to behind Enron, hugged Enron, and put his chin on Enron''s shoulder: "what are you looking at?""Look at autumn, you know, the season I don''t like most is autumn, but I don''t know why, autumn is the season I look forward to." "Autumn is the season for melons and fruits to mature. The ancients looked forward to this season most of the year. This season is to have a good harvest. Since ancient times, scholars have loved this season, and there is a kind of sadness in this season Ruan Jingyun said to kiss Enron''s cheek, Enron staring at him speechless, he used to kiss on the lips, but now he can''t, he deliberately avoided the lips, kiss on her face. Enron''s eyes are full of water. He stares at Ruan Jingyun and doesn''t speak. Ruan Jingyun always embraces Enron. His chin is pressed on Enron''s shoulder, and his hands cover Enron''s abdomen. The warm temperature makes Enron feel that the whole person is taken care of by him. But why does he want to knock out the child? Is he also like this season, bringing joy at the same time, but also to leave endless regret? Enron stood for a while, feeling tired, and then turned back. Ruan Jingyun looked at the bed, stood on one side and asked, "are you sure it can sleep for the two of us?" Enron leaned aside: "it should be OK to squeeze." "I sleep on the other side. Call me if you have something to do." Ruan Jingyun goes to Enron and bends down to make the bed for Enron himself, but he doesn''t go to bed, which makes Enron more or less uncomfortable. Enron took off his clothes and lay down. Ruan Jingyun went to make a phone call and came back to lie on another bed. If there is something in people''s heart, no matter how much they want to sleep, they can''t sleep. Enron is like this now. She lies there, even if she doesn''t turn over and over, she still can''t sleep. Ruan Jingyun lay for a while, turned over to face Enron, closed her eyes and covered the quilt. Enron also closed her eyes, but she couldn''t sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 340 He didn''t have much rest all night. In the morning, Enron fell asleep. Ruan Jingyun got up early, went outside to fetch water, washed towels and other things, and asked someone to send clothes to Enron. It seemed that nothing had happened, but Enron knew that it was different. Ruan Jingyun put things in her heart, but she just refused to say it. Enron didn''t get up until more than eight o''clock. He got up and went to wash. When he came back, Ruan Jingyun arranged the meal. Enron sat down and thought of one thing. He didn''t see Liansheng these two days. "What about lien Sheng?" Enron sat on the opposite side and asked. Wearing a white shirt, Ruan Jingyun sat on the opposite side of Enron, holding chopsticks and rice bowls, and handed them to Enron: "I don''t trust the world. Let him go with me." Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun strangely. He supports everyone around him. What is he going to do? After dinner, Ruan Jingyun went to the doctor to ask, Enron''s condition is very stable, nothing, can be discharged. "The doctor said we could leave the hospital. Shall we leave the hospital?" Ruan Jingyun asked Enron, and Enron thought for a moment: "let''s leave the hospital. Do you have a lot of things to do? If you are busy, you can take me back... " "I''m going to the company. If you want to go, you can accompany me to the company." "Then I want to go to the company." They talk and leave the hospital together. Ouyang Xuan doesn''t feel at ease and follows them. He goes out of the door. Ruan Jingyun gets into the car. Lian Sheng follows them from behind and sits in the car safely. He doesn''t feel anything wrong, but the driver doesn''t take the normal route. Enron also finds out later that someone is following them. All the way down, Enron just understand, ouyangxuan has been inadvertently thrown away. Enron took a look at Ruan Jingyun, who was holding her hand all the time, and explained: "Ouyang Xuan and I are friends. I think he is good. He told me that I look like his sister, so he recognized me as a sister." Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s hand: "Ouyang Xuan does have a sister, but according to the results I found out, the person has died." Enron Leng for a moment, looked up at Ruan Jingyun: "have you checked?" "I won''t let it go, but Don''t trust others easily, especially strange men. " Ruan Jingyun shook Enron''s hand. Enron didn''t know what to say, so he had to be silent. When the car arrived, Enron took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to ouyangxuan. Ruan Jingyun walked in front of him and took away Enron''s mobile phone. He didn''t read Enron''s text message, but he was totally domineering, which was enough to frighten Enron. "I just don''t want him to worry." "With me, what does he have to worry about? You are my woman, what does he worry about?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, it''s good to keep quiet. So the mobile phone went to Ruan Jingyun''s hand, Ruan Jingyun''s domineering posture can only be obeyed. After entering the door, Enron signs a name with Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun stops downstairs for a few minutes, then takes Enron to the elevator. Ruan Jingyun enters the elevator and pulls Enron''s hand. Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun inexplicably and can''t guess what he is doing. In the past, the more outsiders were there, the more he wanted to hold Enron and embrace Enron, as if he wanted to take the lead in the world, let everyone know that Enron was his, and let all the people around him who should not be close away from Enron. But at this time, when he came in, Ruan Jingyun walked in front, deliberately kept a distance, and his hand did not touch him. When he got in the elevator, he could not wait to hold her hand. After leaving the elevator, Ruan Jingyun went to the office and took off his coat. Ruan Jingyun motioned to Enron to sit down. He turned back to the chair and sat on the sofa for a while. He watched Ruan Jingyun start to operate the computer and began to be busy. "Is there anything I can do for you?" Enron up to help, Ruan Jingyun moved the mouse: "no, you didn''t sleep well, rest for a while, I busy finished with you." "Then I''ll see Li Weili." Enron got up, went to the door, opened the door and went out. Ruan Jingyun took a look at the door, reopened the computer web page, watched the above reports of many top painless people, and began to be in a daze. His face is getting ugly. After a while, Ruan Jingyun fell on the seat, raised his head, closed his eyes, untied his shirt collar and breathed hard. Enron went to Li Weili''s side and was scolded by Li Weili, but Enron was also very happy to be scolded. Enron stayed with Li Weili all morning. Ruan Jingshi called Enron and asked him when he would have lunch. Enron said that he would not go back and would accompany his master at noon. "I''ll make a reservation and come and pick you up later." "Good." Enron agreed to stay with Li Weili, but at noon Ruan Jingyun didn''t come. Enron got up to find Ruan Jingyun. "I''ll go and see. I''ll pick you up later." When Enron left, Li Weili was also busy. He waved to Enron to go first, but others didn''t follow. Enron all the way back, to Ruan Jingyun''s office door, knocked on the door, no one inside, opened the door and walked in, the result is that there is no one in the office.Enron looked at the office, the mobile phone is still on the desk, people should not go far. Enron around the past, originally intended to see the mobile phone on the table, but did not expect to touch the mouse around the past, the results of the computer inside the screen pop up. Enron is also the first time to find that Ruan Jingyun''s computer screen saver is a picture of her, or asleep. Sitting down, Enron looked at the photo carefully, and then he used the mouse to click twice. Thinking of the password Ruan Jingyun usually used, he pressed the keyboard several times and it turned on. But the picture immediately came, but Enron was stunned there. The whole computer has opened more than 20 web pages, all of which are top hospitals with painless people flow, as well as experts in this field. Enron for a moment, the whole person fell into the deep valley. After sitting for a while, Enron got up slowly and accidentally hit the table. The mobile phone on the table almost fell down. Enron was busy holding the mobile phone, put it down, took a look at the arm that was hit, went to the opposite sofa in a daze and sat down there. Ruan Jingyun came back after a while. When he came in, he saw Enron''s accident and went to Enron: "when did you come back?" Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun: "let''s break up, child, I will do it." Ruan Jingyun sat down and said, "what did you say?" "I said let''s break up. Ouyang Xuan and I..." Enron pursed his lips for a long time before he said, "I found that I like Ouyang Xuan a little. He also promised that he would take me to live abroad, far away from this land of right and wrong. I don''t like a big family like you, and I don''t like to be disturbed by the Mo family. I want to live a quiet life." "The child is mine, you have no right..." "The child is in me, I will consider keeping her, but now I''m sorry, ouyangxuan proposed to me, I''m thinking about it, and he doesn''t mind if I have a child." Enron said and stood up. He couldn''t stay any longer. Ruan Jingyun got up and pulled Enron back. He put his arms around Enron: "the child belongs to me. I have the right to decide whether to stay with me or not. Why do you want to leave?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun and refused: "the child belongs to you, but no one can prove it. If it belongs to Ouyang Xuan, what do you do?" Ruan Jingyun brow deep lock: "impossible." "I am the mother of the child, the child is in my stomach, he does not come out, no one can prove." "You''re bullshit." "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m just a little uncomfortable. Well, I''ve made an appointment with my master to have dinner today. If you don''t let me go, he will come to me. Everyone will not look good at that time." Enron just pushed Ruan Jingyun away. When she turned around, she walked slowly, but she still went out. Ruan Jingyun then went out with them. When they got to the door, Ruan Jingyun pulled Enron over and held Enron''s face tightly. His face was cold. Enron held hands and wanted to leave, but it was funny in his heart. It''s always the best if you don''t get it. It''s not good if you get it. The child is knocked out. What else do they have? Enron went to the elevator, stopped and asked for his mobile phone: "give me your mobile phone." Ruan Jingyun was stunned: "you don''t have a mobile phone. How can Ouyang Xuan call you?" Enron did not explain: "of course, there is a way. I can''t tell you everything about me. Now I have nothing to say with you. You give me your mobile phone so that I won''t be laughed at by Shifu." "What does he laugh at you for?" Ruan Jingyun approaches, but Enron retreats. Ruan Jingyun approaches again, and Enron retreats again. When he reaches the wall behind him, Ruan Jingyun simply presses on Enron. The child is too young to see it, and the pressure is OK. As soon as she breathed safely, she was used to Ruan Jingyun''s body for a long time. As soon as he got close to her, the waves of her whole body would keep pouring out, and this kind of situation happened part of the time. Sometimes, Enron is also very strange, in the end, she fell in love with Ruan Jingyun, first fell in love with Ruan Jingyun''s body, or first fell in love with Ruan Jingyun''s person. But so far, this has not been understood by Enron. "What are you laughing at?" Ruan Jingyun unconsciously lowered his head to kiss Enron''s lips, but he lowered his head. His lips were about to touch Enron''s lips, but he avoided them. He gave a kiss to Enron''s other places. Enron''s body suddenly became cold. He raised his head and looked at Ruan Jingyun slowly: "there''s no joke. You let me go. I''m going to eat. I''m hungry." "If I don''t, how about you?" Ruan Jingyun took Enron''s hand and put it on his waist. He looked down at Enron''s deep eyes, and his breath also fluctuated again and again. Without waiting for an answer, Ruan Jingyun kisses Enron''s face. He kisses Enron''s face everywhere. At last, his eyes fall on Enron''s lips. Enron''s breath is getting heavier and he stares at Ruan Jingyun''s lips. He has already fallen on her lips, but he temporarily changes his route and finally falls on her nose After opening, he held Enron in his arms, as if there was a sharp pain in his heart. Holding Enron, he only said: "even if I''m wrong, there''s no way back. I''m going to die and go to hell, and I''ll take you with me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 341 Enron held them for a while, and Enron wanted to push Ruan Jingyun away. Ruan Jingyun held her tightly, raised his hand to wipe the corner of her eyes, and changed his breath deeply. His heart was not good, and his face turned white. One hand held up the wall, and the other hand held Enron. Enron got the chance. At this time, he looked up at Ruan Jingyun: "what''s the matter with you? How can I help you if you don''t tell me? " "You can''t help me." Ruan Jingyun put Enron''s head in his arms: "you can live if you want. This catastrophe is not your fault. It''s me who should bear it. I dragged you down." Ruan Jingyun patted Enron gently, lifting his hand up and falling again, as if the weight of a kilo was pressing him. Enron hugged him: "did you find your sister?" Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun shook his head: "I can''t find it. I''ll never find it." Ruan Jingyun had tears in the corner of his eyes. He was stunned for a moment, and his heart sank: "she..." "Don''t ask. Li Weili will come later. Let''s go." Ruan Jingyun releases Enron, turns his face, wipes the tears from the corner of his eyes, pulls Enron''s wrist and walks towards the elevator. Enron can''t see Ruan Jingyun''s pale face, but she knows Ruan Jingyun is in a bad mood. Entering the elevator, Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "have you looked for it all? Is it the wrong one? " Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "she won''t come back." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "maybe you have found the wrong one?" "No, I''m sure it''s her." Ruan Jingyun turned his face and his eyes were dull. Although he was a bit overbearing, he never did anything harmful. Even for some people, he was ruthless, but those people should be punished. Why did god treat him like this. Incest? How funny! Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak all the time, as if he had become a piece of wood. He was staring at the elevator panel and the two people in it in a daze. He is really stupid, Enron is nineteen, she is nineteen, but he never thought about the relationship between Enron and her. I still remember the feeling when I first met her. She suddenly fell from the sky and appeared in the crowd. He turned around and saw her big eyes full of smart, staring at him, full of cunning, full of curiosity, full of ignorance He seemed to find her in tens of thousands of people. He was aroused by her infinite interest and led by her smile and movement. He had thought that this was the marriage that God had bestowed on him, and that he could be like his parents, and he could keep his true love by his side, but he did not expect that God made a big joke, and let his brother and sister meet and end with such a scene Ruan Jingyun suddenly smiles. She''s right. Autumn is very desolate, especially in this autumn. It''s desolate everywhere. It''s desolate everywhere Desolate no place to hide, no place to dodge, no place to talk desolate The door of the elevator opened and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "shall we go out?" Ruan surprised cloud lightning suddenly come back, looking at Enron: "what''s wrong, uncomfortable?" Enron also Leng for a while, then said: "you are too nervous, rest in the afternoon, grandma didn''t see you for a long time, you go to have a look?" "Good." Ruan Jingyun soon let go of Enron''s hand and stepped out of the elevator. He went out of the door and looked back at Enron. Enron came out with his head down and looked at his hand. What happened to him in the end? Did he already know that his sister was dead, so he completely changed his mind? But people can''t come back to life after death, and the living people still have to live. Does he just die for his sister and never recover? Enron then went out to take a look at Ruan Jingyun. He reached over and took the initiative to hold Ruan Jingyun''s hand. Ruan Jingyun wanted to take it away, but was held by Enron: "what are you doing? No one saw it. What are you afraid of? " Ruan Jingyun looked around and held his hand. "I''m not afraid. Let''s go." Ruan Jingyun takes Enron to find Li Weili. When he arrives at Li Weili, Li Weili comes out of the office unhappily. As soon as he comes out, he stares at Enron: "I''m looking forward to your supporting me. I have to rot at home." Enron took a look at Ruan Jingyun and walked over: "we are late." "And you know you''re late?" Li Weili is not happy and laughs with him. Ruan Jingyun is not in the state today and forgets to order food. So he takes out his mobile phone and calls to order food. After that, the three people went to the place where they had dinner. After dinner, Enron followed Ruan Jingyun to send Li Weili to the company and went back to the place where Enron lived. Entering the door, Ruan Jingyun went upstairs to see the old lady first. The old lady''s eyelids were jumping all the time today, and she was sitting in the room watching TV. In fact, she didn''t like to watch it, and most of all, she listened to storytelling. But today, she was upset and turned on the TV to watch it for a while. She was watching Ruan Jingyun come. Hearing the knock on the door, the old lady asked, "who is that?" "Grandma, it''s me, Jingyun." "Come in." The old lady turned on the TV, looked up at Ruan Jingyun coming in from the door, and closed the door by the way.The old lady thought about it and asked, "but didn''t come back?" "Enron is downstairs. Have you eaten the fruit?" Ruan Jingyun sat down and asked. Looking at Ruan Jingyun, the old lady thought something and said, "I ate it. How about you? Have you eaten? " "Enron and I ate outside." "Just eat it." The old lady said, looking at the water, Ruan Jingyun immediately got up to pour water for the old lady and sent it to her. The old lady said, "you haven''t come back for such a long time. I thought you forgot me. I didn''t expect that you were still so diligent." "No, I have something to do these days. I went home to chat with my grandfather." Ruan Jingyun smiles. The old lady also understands. Ruan Jingyun has something to do with Enron, but now that she has children, she has to be kind. "It''s nothing to lose your temper when you are young, but you can''t do it for no reason. You are a sensible child. The old lady likes it very much, but what can be solved by saying it. If you don''t say it, it will be trouble sooner or later, you know?" "Yes, I''m thinking about it." Ruan Jingyun said that the old lady nodded, came in safely with the fruit from the outside, pushed open the door and put the fruit on the table. "You eat some fruit. I''ll clean your room for you. You''ll have a rest. You''re a little tired recently." Enron turned around and went outside. The old lady glanced at the corner of her eyes, lowered her head and continued to drink. Ruan Jingyun accompanied the old lady for a while. Enron cleaned up the room. In fact, there was nothing to clean up. She just prepared Ruan Jingyun''s pajamas. She wanted Ruan Jingyun to take a bath and have a rest, so that he would not have a good rest A cleanliness addict. Pick up Enron and call Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun gets up and goes outside. He takes a look at Enron and follows Enron back to the room. Enter the door, Enron said to help him take a bath, but Ruan Jingyun refused, although very tactful, but Enron knew that he was deliberately avoiding. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 342 Ruan Jingyun went into the bathroom and began to take off his clothes. Enron said he couldn''t go in, so he opened the door and went in. Ruan Jingyun was stunned. He stopped halfway through his clothes, didn''t turn around, and put on his shirt again. Enron stood at the door of the bathroom and looked at Ruan Jingyun, saying, "I put the water in, there''s no essential oil in it. You can drop a drop of essential oil later to ease your nerves. That blue bottle "Yes." "Well, I see." Seeing that Ruan Jingyun agreed, Enron turned to come out, closed the door and stood outside the bathroom for a while, then went back to one side and sat down. When Ruan Jingyun came out of the bathroom, Enron got up and took a towel. Ruan Jingyun stood at the door, folded his bathrobe and looked at Enron: "don''t accompany me. I''ll get up after a while." "I don''t want to accompany you. I''m not sure if you''re alone. Sit down and I''ll wipe your hair and massage you." Enron pulls Ruan Jingyun toward the front of the bed. Ruan Jingyun sits down. Enron raises his hand and puts the towel on Ruan Jingyun''s head. While wiping his hair, he presses the nerve acupoints on his head to let Ruan Jingyun relax. Ruan Jingyun sat down and put his hands on his legs. Enron was shaking in front of him. He suddenly raised his hand and put it around Enron''s waist and put it in his arms. Close to Enron, Ruan breathed heavily. I know it''s time to let go, but I just can''t. Ruan Jingyun leans on Enron''s body and lets Enron wipe his hair. Enron wipes his hair well. He takes the hair dryer and blows it for him twice. It''s almost dry and puts down the hair dryer. Ruan Jingyun went to lie down and raised her hand to take off her bathrobe. Ruan Jingyun went to hold her hand. "You change your bathrobe, I''m ready for you." Enron took a look at the pajamas on the side, and Ruan Jingyun also took a look: "I''ll do it myself." Enron left and looked at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun got up from the bed, took his pajamas to the bathroom, changed his pajamas and came out again. Enron stood outside and saw Ruan Jingyun come out. Enron went to the bathroom, cleaned up and came out of the bathroom. "You have a rest. I''ll go downstairs and have a look." Enron said to the door, the door closed, in the door for a breath. Looking at the door closed, Ruan Jingyun moved up, closed his eyes, but his heart was even more confused. Thinking of those investigation reports, Ruan Jingyun''s mind was full of fire. Enron didn''t knock on the door for long. When he came in outside, Ruan Jingyun didn''t open his eyes. Enron called him: "Jingyun." Ruan Jingyun opened his eyes and looked at Enron: "what''s the matter?" "Drink this. This is the soup I just cooked. It''s good for sleep." Enron pulls Ruan Jingyun up. Ruan Jingyun drinks the soup. Enron takes a paper towel and wipes his mouth. Then he helps Ruan Jingyun lie down. Enron says, "I''m out. You can have a rest." "Wait..." Enron just got up and called to Ruan Jingyun. Enron turned around and looked at Ruan Jingyun again. Ruan Jingyun took Enron''s hand: "you tell me something about your childhood. I can''t sleep." Enron went back to sit down and stroked Ruan Jingyun''s hair with his hand: "I don''t remember many things when I was a child. I''ll tell you about it when I was three years old. I remember what happened to me at that time." Enron sat there, originally a casual words, Ruan Jingyun heard but Leng for a while, three years old? Yeah, she was sent at the age of three. "Let''s start at the age of three." Ruan Jingyun moved inside and went to bed and leaned on the bed. Ruan Jingyun leaned on her leg, closed his eyes, put his arms around her leg, caressed Ruan Jingyun''s hair, and recalled three years old. "I remember Baoyao and I came out of the orphanage. All the way, Baoyao was crying. It was like leaving her parents. Maybe there were not many people to take care of us along the way. Maybe it was because when we left, the dean''s mother was crying very hard, so Baoyao was very sad. She was crying all the time. Baoyao is older than mine, but she loves to cry. I''ve been in Baoyao all the way... " "What''s your name?" Ruan Jingyun asked Enron in a hoarse voice. Enron looked down at him: "Baoyi, my name is Baoyi..." Baoyi? It''s her! Enron continued: "when I just arrived at the orphanage, the dean''s mother said our name would be changed. I became Su Su and she became fan fan fan..." "Baoyi is good, but Su Su is not." Ruan Jingyun said, Enron continued to look at him: "that''s better than Fanfan. I really don''t like Fanfan. I remember Baoyao crying and saying don''t call Fanfan, don''t call Fanfan. But we have to be obedient, so I don''t refute. When I asked, I nodded and said yes! Later, Baoyao and I separated, but I don''t remember why we separated. Later, I followed some children who were similar to me. I didn''t adapt to it at first. Later, the children around me left me one by one. They all went their own way. Many people like them and don''t like me... " When Enron lowered his head, Ruan Jingyun had fallen asleep by her side. Enron frowned slightly. It seemed that the medicine had worked.Enron saw that he was too tired, so he cooked a bowl of soup to help him sleep, and put a small amount of sleeping pills in it. I didn''t expect that he was so tired. This sleeping pill usually didn''t work if she gave it to her child. She hesitated for a long time before she could do it. She specially checked whether the sleeping pill would hurt her heart. After all, Ruan Jingyun''s heart was not good. But I didn''t expect to fall asleep so soon. Enron slowly went down from the bed, helped Ruan Jingyun lie flat and covered him with the quilt. The curtains in the room covered the room and safely went out and closed the door. See Enron out, step snow immediately went to the stairs to see Enron, Enron side down side said: "fell asleep." A Xia, they all followed with a sigh of relief. "What''s the matter, young master? In my memory, I never saw the eldest young master without Liansheng, but Liansheng disappeared. " Stepping on the snow is full of wonder. Enron shook his head: "how can I know things that you don''t know?" When he arrived downstairs, Enron went to the kitchen to see what he was doing. Ah Xia followed him. Enron said, "the second young master should not come back. These days, you don''t have to wait for the second young master to come back for dinner. You can prepare some bones and stew soup for the young master. In addition, don''t make too much meat, light, or he can''t eat it "I see, young lady." Enron ordered to come back, treading snow with Enron asked: "the young master will not find his sister, and then the person is no longer there?" Step snow raise eyes to see upstairs, Enron did not answer, perhaps! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 343 Ruan Jingshi got out of the car and looked around. He lit a cigarette and took a puff. Wu Chen stood by and looked at the place around the village. He was going to come with TA Xue, but the second young master didn''t agree to take the woman and left her. Wu Chen stood on one side, wearing a leather suit. Ruan Jingshi stood in front of him, smoking. Lian Sheng stood behind him, wearing casual clothes. The three of them got out of the car and were looking around. "What did the news say?" Ruan Jingshi took a cigarette, leaned on the car and asked. Liansheng said, "it''s said that Jing Yunzhe took Lu Wanrou away from Yunlai hotel. He hasn''t been here since." "What do we care about things that Jing Yunzhe doesn''t care about?" Ruan Jingshi took a puff of his cigarette, threw the cigarette end on the ground and ground it out. He said that he didn''t care. Instead, he walked towards Yunlai hotel. After entering, Ruan Jingshi took a look, found a seat, sat down casually, ordered something, and began to eat like other guests. While eating, someone sat opposite Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi looked up at each other and saw a good-looking man. Then he stopped to eat. Then he looked around. It was no surprise. He looked at the person sitting opposite him: "are you looking for me?" "Foreigners are not welcome in this place. You can leave after dinner. I''ll pay for the meal." Listening to each other, Ruan Jingshi took a paper towel to wipe his mouth, leaned on one side and asked, "did I offend you?" "No, but you shouldn''t come here. I''ve heard of you. Your name is Ruan Jingshi. It''s very famous in the capital. But the capital is the capital. It''s not the capital. It''s the village. The village is the place of Jiege, so you can''t come in." "Can''t I come for dinner? Open the door and do business. You don''t do business here?" Ruan Jingshi asked, the little dragon smile: "do business, but do not do your business, this meal I invited, eat left." He got up and went away. Ruan Jingshi continued to eat. After eating, he got up and stood up: "check what''s the festival between Jing Yunzhe and him." "This man''s name is Shenlong. Before I came here, the young master had someone check it out. The woman Jing Yunzhe took with her is Lu Wanrou. It''s said that Lu Wanrou was taken care of by the little Shenlong when she was here. When she took away, she robbed people. They had a fight." Liansheng said from one side that Ruan Jingshi came out of Yunlai Hotel and turned to Liansheng: "why didn''t you say that before you came here?" "I didn''t expect to meet you like this before I came here." Liansheng replied, Ruan Jingshi pushed Liansheng: "go back and settle accounts with you." After a few steps, Ruan Jingshi thought of something and turned to look at Liansheng: "did Jing Yunzhe win the fight?" "I won." Liansheng is busy answering, if he doesn''t win, how can he take away the people? It''s said that there are more than ten people on the other side. Ruan Jingshi turned around and pondered as he walked, observing the people around him. He went back to the car and leaned against the back to sleep. Liansheng got into the car and sat in the front, driving without trace. "Second young master, what are we going to do next?" "Contact the people around the village and ask them to come to see me. Go out first. Don''t let a meal waste your mind." Ruan Jingshi said and leaned aside to sleep. No trace drives his car and comes out of the village soon. Lian Sheng calls the people in the village. Ruan Jingshi is waiting on the car. It''s not long before the people come out of the village. They are old people and don''t wear much clothes. They can only say they are clean. Go to the side of the car, Liansheng down to open the door, people on the car. Liansheng took a look around and made sure that there was no one to look at them. Then he got into the car and took people away. "Second young master." The man said hello to Ruan Jingshi on one side. Ruan Jingshi looked at the man and said, "you''re not polite." When he spoke, Ruan Jingshi took out his cigarette and gave it to an old man. The old man said no, but he couldn''t help saying, "take it. It''s more convenient for me." The old man was so kind that he raised his hand and took away the cigarette from Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi was busy taking out the lighter to light the old man''s cigarette. How can the old man let the second young master light his cigarette. "No, I have. I have." The old man said that he was going to get his lighter. Ruan Jingshi gave the old man a hand: "yes, you''ve come since you were young. You''ve been here all your life. We Ruan family haven''t done anything good for you. We can afford it." The old man was stunned for a moment. Then he put down his hand, lowered his head and took a puff of smoke. He opened the window without trace, and the car was not driving fast. The old man said in it, "if it wasn''t for my husband to give me money and let me come here, I wouldn''t have lived until now." "Don''t worry about the past. You must have heard why I came to you today." Ruan Jingshi said straight to the point, the other party thought for a while: "I heard about this, but I don''t know the specific, I know there is this. Second young master, go ahead. What do you want to know? " The old man is also a cheerful person. Ruan Jingshi thought for a moment, "I want to know where the man named Shen Yunjie is. Do you have any idea?" "It''s not difficult. Although he is a very powerful man, he doesn''t come out easily. We don''t know what he depends on to survive. Although Yunlai hotel also makes money, it''s true that he doesn''t make much money.Every day, his own people eat and drink in Yunlai Hotel, and those people spend a lot. He is a low-key person, not arrogant. I saw him several times when he was a child. He was more beautiful than a girl. But later he didn''t come out. He lived in the house on the other side of the village. There was land outside. He liked to farm and sometimes brought us vegetables to eat. However, he hated evil like a grudge. If someone offended him, it would not come to a good end. He should be over there. " "You take me." Ruan Jingshi said, the old man shivered, Ruan Jingshi immediately said: "since I let you go, I can guarantee your safety, you can rest assured." The old man was reassured that he was a lonely man. In fact, there was nothing to be afraid of. However, since the second young master said so, he looked up to him and would like to die. The old man then took Ruan Jingshi and they went to Weicun. Ruan Jingshi got out of the car, looked around and walked towards the front. Other people wanted to follow him. Ruan Jingshi said no, he followed him door to door. After looking for several families, no one was found. Ruan Jingshi turned and went back. There were only five or six families in total, and no one was at home. Back there, Ruan Jingshi asked, "no one." "What''s the matter? Usually there are people here." The old man got out of the car and went to look for it. He was sure that no one would go back. He looked strange. Ruan Jingshi stood outside for a while: "Liansheng, you go back to his home with the old man, and remember to protect his safety." "And you, second young master." Liansheng asked busily. Ruan Jingshi looked around: "I''ll wait for the cloud to come back." "We can''t do this. If something goes wrong, we can''t afford it. Second young master, let''s go back first and come in later." "No, you can wait. I can''t afford to wait. Let''s make a quick decision." Ruan Jingshi said he didn''t want to leave. He took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Mo Yunxin, telling her not to call. Mo Yunxin received the answer, and no more messages came. "Get in the car, let''s go." Ruan Jingshi stood outside and talked to Liansheng and Wuhen, who did not dare to refute, but did not leave. As a result, Ruan Jingshi''s face sank. Liansheng didn''t dare to say much. He got into the car with no trace. He took the old man away and left Ruan Jingshi alone in the village. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 344 Jing yunduan got up from the bed and stretched. He was a bit at a loss. Did he have dinner last night? What time is it? Get up and get up from bed, Jing yunduan put on Shen Yunjie''s new clothes, feel very good, better than before. Coming down from the upstairs, Jing yunduan went outside to pick up potatoes. When he went out, he saw several people talking to Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie stood in front of several people, with his hands habitually inserted on his waist. The others didn''t know what to say. When he saw Jing yunduan, he stopped talking immediately, and his eyes were staring at Jing yunduan. Without saying a word, Shen Yunjie hit the man on the head: "tired of living?" Jing yunduan threw the frame in fright, turned around and ran away. When I entered the door, I was busy patting my chest. I was scared to death. That day, the man was going to pull him to sleep. It was too scary. After a breath, Jing yunduan turns to look outside. She plans to take a look quietly. As a result, Shen Yunjie outside the door has already stepped back and hooked her hand to ask her to go out. Jing yunduan then went out and stopped to look at Shen Yunjie. "Do you know Ruan Jingshi?" Shen Yunjie''s eyes are deep, and he looks at Jing Yun''s small face. Jing yunduan let out a sound and looked around. Is Ruan Jingshi here? See if there is no cloud, lost, shrunk his neck: "I know." Shen Yunjie went to Jing yunduan and pinched his waist with both hands: "what''s the relationship?" "It doesn''t matter." Jing yunduan said busily, but he stammered when he was nervous. The more nervous he was, the worse he stammered. Shen Yunjie took a look at the man standing behind him: "have you seen enough? Are you looking for death?" "Let''s go. We''re going now." Then everyone left soon, and Jing yunduan bowed his head and shrunk his neck: "I grew up in Ruan''s family. My mother and Ruan Jingshi''s mother are good friends of Qingtong sisters. I used to live there when I was a kid, and my brother Jing yunduan explained, still did not dare to look up. Shen Yunjie raised his hand and pinched Jing yunduan''s chin, forcing her to look up: "you don''t want to have dinner, do you?" "Yes." Jing yunduan said busily, Shen Yunjie clenched his teeth: "Ruan Jingshi has touched you?" Jing yunduan thought that she had met Ruan Jingshi. Shaking his head, Jing yunduan looked up at Ruan Jingshi very magnanimously: "No." Shen Yunjie just let go of his hand. Jing yunduan is busy rubbing his chin. So hard, he wants to crush it. Do you know? Ruan Jingshi is here. When he comes back, he will look good. Jing yunduan was homesick. Yesterday, she cried because she was homesick. Shen Yunjie agreed to call her home. She was a little happier. She would not cry if she ate. "Better not, or I''ll kill him." Shen Yunjie turned around and walked towards the ground. He went in and got some potatoes and brought them to Jing yunduan: "take them back and wash them. I''ll go out for a while. I''m not allowed to run around. It''s not safe here." "Oh." Jing yunduan holds the potato, turns around and walks towards the house. He goes back to put the potato down and goes to the door to see Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie is gone soon. Jing yunduan goes back to wash the potatoes and thinks about Ruan Jingshi''s coming to see her. He thinks that he is still a little sad. If he leaves, he will never see Shen Yunjie again. Although Shen Yunjie is a little hateful, he doesn''t beat and kick her and buys some clothes for her. But it''s not her home. Shen Yunjie is a kidnapper. He kidnaps her. He extorts her every day, so much money at a time, count it Jing yunduan raised his hand, ten fingers have been used, has it been 150 million? This and 150 million? Jing yunduan thought of such a number. If he drew circles, how many circles would he need? Jing yunduan''s brain is not serious enough. Just counting, Jing yunduan hears the sound of someone walking. It seems that someone has already arrived at the door. Jing yunduan doesn''t listen to Shen Yunjie''s footsteps. Shen Yunjie walks his own way and strides to the door. This seems to be a little hesitant, wandering behind, Jing Yun''s eyes wide open, thief? When he got up, Jingyun ran upstairs. But when he came to the stairs, he saw a stick. He immediately held the stick in his hand and turned to see the people coming in. It''s getting dark outside. Jing yunduan is watching the people coming in the door under the dim light. He sees Ruan Jingshi step into the door. As soon as the stick in his hand falls to the ground, he runs towards Ruan Jingshi and pours into Ruan Jingshi''s arms. Ruan Jingshi is lucky that he is in good health. If he is a little bit short, he can make a somersault. "Amazing." As soon as he opened his mouth, Jing Yun Duan began to cry. Ruan Jingshi raised his hand, hugged Jing Yun Duan and patted: "it''s OK. Let''s go." Ruan Jingshi did something as he always did. He pushed jingyunduan away, pulled jingyunduan by the wrist, and turned to walk outside. It was dark outside, but Jing yunduan didn''t think about anything. He followed Ruan Jingshi out, and they followed closely.It was dark and far away. Jingyun couldn''t walk any more, but she didn''t say a word, so she followed Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi also felt that Jingyun couldn''t walk any more. He turned around and took Jingyun hand in hand, carried it on his back and walked with it. Jing yunduan is lying on Ruan Jingshi''s body. He feels warm all over. He doesn''t move. After a few miles, Ruan Jingshi couldn''t walk any more, but seeing the road ahead, Ruan Jingshi never stopped. But just as he got to the front of the road, several cars came from all directions to stop, and then Ruan Jingshi stopped. Jing yunduan is so scared that he is busy hugging Ruan Jingshi. He is not afraid. Ruan Jingshi didn''t put the people down. He turned his dark eyes and looked around the car. There were several people in the car. One of them was the little dragon he had seen during the day. The little dragon stopped and said, "I said that the village is our place. You don''t want to come. You don''t believe it. You also want to take the woman from Jiege. Do you know what will happen to you What is it like? " Ruan Jingshi smiles: "Shen Yunjie, tell him to talk to me." Little dragon just wanted to talk, a car door opened, a person came down, Jingyun lying on Ruan Jingshi''s shoulder, dare not look up. Ruan Jingshi turned his head to look at Jing yunduan, who was scared, for fear of returning him: "look, is it Shen Yunjie?" Jing yunduan then looked up at Shen Yunjie, who came down from the opposite side. Seeing that he was busy, he said, "it''s him." Shen Yunjie looked at the people around him and took a few steps up: "put the people down, you go." Ruan Jingshi looked at Shen Yunjie: "are you kidding me? I''ve brought people here. You want me to put them down? Is that possible? " "What''s possible or impossible? You are just a mouse in my eyes. I''m a cat and you''re a mouse. If I want to kill you, I''ll kill you. If I want to play with you, I''ll play with you. It''s very easy. I just want to know if she cheated me." Shen Yunjie said that, Jing yunduan immediately held Ruan Jingshi''s clothes: "don''t leave me, I''m afraid of them." Shen Yunjie gritted his teeth: "put her down, you can go." Ruan Jingshi was funny: "no one can control me, and you are no exception. Since I can come here alone, I am not afraid of you. Shen Yunjie, I''ve heard of you. I don''t care what you do. I''ll take it away from the cloud. She was spoiled since childhood. She can''t live here, and you can''t afford to support her. " Ruan Jingshi said that he wanted to leave. Shen Yunjie gave a cold smile: "it depends on whether you can go or not." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 345 Shen Yunjie didn''t wait to do anything. A dozen people had already blocked Ruan Jingshi''s way. Ruan Jingshi stopped and turned to look at Shen Yunjie: "do you think these people can stop me?" "I can''t stop you, but I can stop you." Shen Yunjie steps over to Ruan Jingshi. His eyes are full of fierce light. He glances at Jing yunduan who is scared. Jing yunduan shrinks his head. "You?" Ruan surprised the world with a smile: "if you can''t stop it?" "I can''t stop you from taking her, just like his brother." Shen Yunjie said, Ruan Jingshi half squatted down Jingyun. "Cloud, you come down." Jing yunduan shook his head: "No." "If you are obedient, I will take you if I say I take you. If I don''t, I will stay." When Ruan Jingshi said that, Jingyun came down from Ruan Jingshi and stood aside. "Come on, let''s fight." Ruan Jingshi goes to one side and waits for Shen Yunjie to come. Under the lamp, two people look at each other. Shen Yunjie''s face is not very good. Ruan Jingshi looks Shen Yunjie has only seen two people who are the best in the world. One is Jing yunduan, the other is himself. As soon as Ruan Jingshi appeared, Shen Yunjie felt more pressure. Although they are not the same kind of handsome and straight, Shen Yunjie thinks that it is not enough for Ruan to shock the world. Besides, Ruan Jingshi is not very old. "How old are you?" Shen Yunjie asked him, Ruan Jingshi did not hesitate: "seventeen." "Seventeen?" After frowning, Shen Yunjie looked at Jing yunduan and said, "is that right?" "Well." Jing yunduan lowers her head slightly. Now, she can do anything, but can''t stay. This place is too bitter. There are only potatoes and steamed bread, and nothing else. She still wants to go home, and he won''t let her. Thinking of staying here in the future and not being able to go home, Jing yunduan is very afraid. Shen Yunjie gazed at Jing yunduan: "you told me he didn''t touch you? Remember "Well, I remember." Jing yunduan looks at Shen Yunjie and answers. Shen Yunjie laughs: "then you lied to me?" "No, he didn''t touch me. I just like him, but he doesn''t like me." Jing yunduan is still a little unhappy when he thinks about it. If it wasn''t for Ruan Jingshi, she would not have run out. It was Ruan Jingshi. Jing yunduan is in a bad mood. Shen Yunjie asks, "do you like him?" "Well." Jing yunduan shrinks his neck and looks at the surprised eyes around him. He lowers his head. Now it seems that he is not. Shen Yunjie gritted his teeth: "come here." Jing yunduan retreated and shook his head fiercely. Ruan Jingshi took a look at the cloud and said, "you go there." Jing yunduan looked at Ruan Jingshi: "don''t you want to take me away?" Ruan Jingshi looked impatient: "he will not hurt you." Shen Yunjie looks at Ruan Jingshi, but he just takes a look, and then goes to Jingyun. Jingyun thinks of rags, eating potatoes, and being bullied, and turns to run on the road. Shen Yunjie looks at Jingyun and stops: "don''t run, I won''t chase you." But Jingyun ran towards the road as if he didn''t hear it. At this moment, a car came whistling from a distance on the road. It was driving very fast and crazy, and there were more than ten cars behind. Ruan startled the world to see, face a Shen: "damn!" Step forward, Ruan Jingshi shouts to Jingyun: "stop, don''t go up." Jing yunduan shook his head: "no, you are all bad people. I want to go home. I want my parents. I want my brother..." Jingyunduan doesn''t care about many things. It''s like running on the road to get home. He runs towards the road like crazy. As a result, when he gets on the road, the car has already arrived in front of him. With a flash of light, jingyunduan looks at the car and falls to the ground. Immediately after that, the car braked sharply and stopped steadily. Shen Yunjie was stunned for a moment. He stood down like a wood, and his face turned white: "little fool." Jing yunduan didn''t even move. Ruan Jingshi was a bit dull behind him, and then he called out: "yunduan..." Shen Yunjie takes a look at Ruan Jingshi and runs towards the road. He is about to get close to jingyunduan. A man picks jingyunduan up, looks at Shen Yunjie and stoops to sit in the car. Shen Yunjie immediately went to the side of the car and opened the door to get on. A group of people went to the side of the car and surrounded Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie''s people keep up, but just now they are numerous and powerful. Now they are numerous and powerful, and there is no comparison. "Keep the people, or you won''t get out of the village." Shen Yunjie''s people are in the front of the car and people are sitting in the back. The glass of the car is black and you can''t see the situation inside. But Shen Yunjie doesn''t mean to scare people. No one can get out of the walled village without his orders. Ruan Jingshi quickly got to the road and looked down at the place where jingyuntou fell down. There was no blood on the ground. Then he looked at the license plate on the car, jingyunzhe''s car?Not long after, the driver in the car came down, looked at Shen Yunjie and said, "Miss has lost a lot of blood. It''s too late to send her to the hospital." Shen Yunjie''s face turned pale: "let people go." "Jackie, they..." "Get out of the way." Shen Yunjie gets out of the way first. He looks inside the car and wants to see jingyunduan, but he doesn''t wait to see it. The car has already left. "Drive and follow." Shen Yunjie orders the little dragon to run down, take people to drive up from another intersection, and follow closely behind. Shen Yunjie also plans to get on the bus. Ruan Jingshi looks at him for a while: "you come with me. I''ll take you. You can''t get in without me." Shen Yunjie looked at Ruan Jingshi for a while: "why do you do this?" "That''s my business." Ruan Jingshi then took a look at the car below: "you told your people not to follow out. The power of the Jing family is entrenched inside and outside the capital. No one can move. You will suffer." "Not necessarily." Shen Yunjie doesn''t pay attention to Jing Yunzhe at all. If he is really afraid of Jing Yunzhe, he won''t extort. Ruan Jingshi took a look: "people are in his hands, do you want to fight or want people?" Shen Yunjie sighed: "let''s go." Then Shen Yunjie went down to get on the bus and told everyone to go out. "Jacko, we''re going with you." One of Shen Yunjie''s men told him that Shen Yunjie got on the bus: "no, you go back and let go of his two men and the old man." "And you?" "I can''t die. Leave me alone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s clearly about death. Starting the car, Shen Yunjie drives like a flying car from the bottom of the road and rushes up directly. Ruan Jingshi glances at it, just like there is no such thing. He sits on the co pilot''s seat and makes a phone call. Ruan Jingyun fell asleep and didn''t wake up, so no one answered the phone. Ruan Jingshi can''t get through to Ruan Jingyun, so he calls Mo Yunxin. Mo Yunxin answers the phone and is busy coming out of the room to find Enron. Enron answers the phone. "To my brother." Ruan Jingshi said that Enron was in a bit of a dilemma: "he didn''t have a good rest. I gave him half a sleeping pill, but he didn''t wake up." "Half a sleeping pill is not a whole bottle. What are you afraid of? Tell him to get up. I have something to look for him." Ruan Jingshi didn''t care. Enron had to go to the room upstairs and called Ruan Jingyun twice. Ruan Jingyun sat up in a daze, answered Ruan Jingshi''s phone call, raised his wrist and looked at the time: "I know." Put down the phone, Ruan Jingyun took the clothes up, Enron asked him: "what''s the matter?" "Yunduan found it, but maybe he was frightened and was taken away by Yunzhe. I''ll have a look." Ruan Jingyun was wearing clothes and standing at the door, treading snow. Ruan Jingyun''s face sank: "do you want to come in and have a look?" Scared step snow immediately went outside, Enron help him change clothes. Just get up, sleep and drowsy, Ruan Jingyun completely did not want to come and Enron relationship, neatly put on clothes, put on a good coat to go out, Enron see him go out, then followed out. "I want to go, too, and step on the snow." Enron took a look at the anxious step on the snow, and Ruan Jingyun took a look: "let''s go." Out of the door, Ruan Jingyun called Jing Yunzhe: "where are you? Did you find it in the cloud? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well." When the phone hung up, Ruan Jingyun sent a short message to Ruan Jingshi, and both sides went to the hospital. Jing Yunzhe enters the jurisdiction of the capital. Shen Yunjie''s people immediately stop the car. Shen Yunjie asks people to go back first. He follows Ruan Jingshi to the hospital. But when they got to the hospital, people immediately came down from the door of the hospital and blocked Shen Yunjie and Ruan Jingshi from entering. Ruan Jingshi calls Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe asks his subordinates to treat him perfunctorily. Ruan Jingshi hums coldly: "what''s your name?" The other party did not dare to say, busy apologizing, and then politely hung up the phone. Shen Yunjie stood aside. He was worried that Jing yunduan was upset. Looking at the people in front of him, he took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. Ruan Jingshi held his hand: "don''t be impatient, don''t hurt the harmony." "I want to see her." Shen Yunjie has never been like this. He has no way to think. Ruan Jingshi released his hand: "don''t worry, I''ll let you see her." "Why do you help me?" Shen Yunjie frowned. "There is no why, and there is no need for why." Shen Yunjie was silent for a while: "what''s the matter between you and her?" "We grew up together." Ruan Jingshi''s explanation was too simple, but after Shen Yunjie was stunned for a while, his heart gradually calmed down: "does she like you?" "At first she liked my brother, and then she liked me." "What do you mean?" Shen Yunjie brow deep lock, Ruan Jingshi saw Shen Yunjie one eye: "cloud is still a child." Shen Yunjie sneered: "she doesn''t know what she wants?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingshi didn''t answer. He took a look at the time and was looking at it. A luxurious extended car stopped behind him.Step snow down from the car quickly, open the door behind, Ruan Jingshi came out from the inside, followed by Enron. They got out of the car, took a look and went to the hospital together. Ruan Jingshi glanced at them, and others came to Ruan Jingyun and said, "Shen Yunjie, the man who hijacked the cloud." Ruan surprised cloud light eyes to see, hand to Shen Yunjie: "nice to meet you!" Enron stood on one side, speechless: is this the proper etiquette for a kidnapper? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 346 Enron sits outside the ward. Jing yunduan has nothing to do after checking, and after waking up, he has been holding Jing Yunzhe''s hand and crying in it, as if he had been wronged and dying. Enron also knew at this time that Jing Yunzhe was with a girl named Lu Wanrou. The girl looks very beautiful and dresses well. She sits quietly in that place without saying a word or looking at others. Her big bright eyes are like stars and moon, with different customs. During the time when Jing Yunzhe accompanied Jing yunduan inside, Lu Wanrou sat outside all the time, never moved, and never looked around. Enron observed the man for a while, and found that she was wearing very tight, with a red scarf around her neck. If before, Enron did not understand why some people made their necks so tight, but now Enron thought of something. Enron frowned. She was still a little strange. Jing Yunzhe was so quiet these days. It turned out that there was such a person around her. Enron sat next to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun didn''t seem to care much about anyone, even the woman in front of her. Indifferent eyes fixed on one side, it seems to be waiting for the situation in the cloud. Ruan Jingshi stood aside, his hands in his pockets, and he had been waiting for the news. Shen Yunjie is also standing at the door. Shen Yunjie comes in with Ruan Jingyun. Enron is very surprised. Jing Yunzhe''s people are not afraid of Ruan Jingshi, they are afraid of Ruan Jingyun. At this time, the most anxious is Shen Yunjie. Although there is only one door, it makes Shen Yunjie seem as far away from the whole world. Enron looks at him. Although he doesn''t show much, Enron can see that his whole heart is on Jing yunduan from Shen Yunjie''s eyes that have been looking at the door of the ward. ¡­¡­ The door of the ward is pushed open, and the nurse goes in. It''s time to change Jing yunduan''s dressing. Shen Yunjie got up and walked towards the door. No one stopped him, so he went in. Enron was quite surprised. The nurse looked back and saw a man following her in, with a blank face. Then she looked at the handsome Shen Yunjie, with a red face. How handsome and cool he is. What''s the matter today? How come he''s all handsome? Like the little nurse who didn''t see him, Shen Yunjie went straight to Jing yunduan, who was crying. He stopped and touched Jing yunduan''s tearful face. The little nurse was dizzy. What a pity! As soon as Jing yunduan saw Shen Yunjie''s big eyes, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to move. He held Jing Yunzhe''s hand tightly. Shen Yunjie''s face can''t say whether it''s good or bad, but he didn''t look at Jing Yunzhe and stared at Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan immediately moved a position and didn''t let Shen Yunjie touch her face. Shen Yunjie''s voice sank: "don''t move." Jing yunduan stops after two puffs. Jing Yunzhe looked up at Shen Yunjie: "are you Shen Yunjie?" "I am." Shen Yunjie calmly agreed, and his dark eyes glanced at Jing Yunzhe: "tomorrow I will come to propose marriage." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing yunduan is a bit at a loss. How about marriage promotion? Jing Yunzhe pondered for a while: "I can''t decide this matter without my father. It''s too early for you to propose marriage. You''re just a kidnapper and you don''t have the qualification. It''s easy to miss you. I just don''t want to make a big deal of it. You take away the cloud. Maybe it''s a blessing in disguise to talk about the cloud, but you didn''t send it back in time and let the cloud eat it I won''t forgive you for the pain. " Shen Yunjie stood opposite to Jing Yunzhe. Facing Jing Yunzhe''s accusation, he just laughed casually: "you mean, I don''t deserve your family status?" "What do you think?" Jing Yunzhe''s eyes were as deep as water, and he didn''t have much expression. Shen Yunjie takes a look at Jing yunduan, raises his hand, pulls a chain from his neck and throws it on Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan is so scared. Busy looking down, it''s a jade card. "This is my betrothal gift. Although it''s not worth money, it''s also worth half of your family. Since I don''t deserve it today, I have a long way to go. When I get a foothold in the capital, it''s the same for me to marry again. In the meantime, I hope you will remember that she is already mine. " Jing Yunzhe frowned and thought of something to see Jing yunduan who was going to be scared to death. Jing yunduan was busy returning the jade pendant to Shen Yunjie: "take it back." "It''s impossible to take back the spilled water. Don''t lose it." Shen Yunjie took a look at Jing Yunzhe and turned to the door. He walked out of the door without looking back. Enron frowns slightly. She has seen Ruan Jingshi''s arrogance, but Ruan Jingshi''s arrogance is very arrogant. But is this Shen Yunjie? Enron felt that his arrogance was a low-key arrogance. People left Enron to see the opposite ward, quite curious what happened, see everyone did not move, Enron stood up, went to the door of the ward to see.Jing yunduan holds the jade pendant in his hand and looks at it. He usually doesn''t see it, so he is a little curious. After looking at it and wiping her tears, she was no doubt the same as the usual scene. "Brother." Jing yunduan sends the jade pendant to Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe takes it and looks at it for a while. On the other hand, it''s a cloud word. Turning it over is a dragon. "Keep it. Don''t lose it." Jing Yunzhe has seen this thing, but it''s not a jade pendant, it''s a pattern, but he can''t remember where he saw it. How can Shen Yunjie have this thing? What''s the mystery of a walled village? Jing yunduan let out a cry, hung the jade pendant on his neck, put it in his clothes, and stopped crying after crying. Then he said that he was tired and began to rest in bed. Jing Yunzhe calmed Jing yunduan for a while and came out of the ward. Seeing Enron, Jing Yunzhe is stunned for a moment. He stares at Enron for a while. The feeling that he can''t say is very strange. There is no doubt that he likes Enron, but now he has Lu Wanrou. Although the relationship between him and Lu Wanrou is based on another way, a man loves two women at the same time, and Jing Yunzhe himself feels very contradictory. "Get out of the way." Jing Yunzhe''s attitude sank, Enron was stunned for a moment, followed by Enron retreated to other places, Ruan Jingyun eyebrows locked, Ruan Jingshi turned to look at Jing Yunzhe, and Jing Yunzhe went to Ruan Jingshi to see Lu Wanrou: "you go to accompany the cloud, she woke up and needs people." Lu Wanrou is under the control of others at this time. Otherwise, how can she be so obedient? Jing Yunzhe tells her that she gets up and goes to the ward, closes the door and sits on one side guarding Jing yunduan. Jing Yunzhe then sat down and leaned aside to look at Ruan Jingyun: "why did you bring him here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 347 Ruan Jingyun''s face was slightly heavy: "Enron didn''t offend you." Jing Yunzhe took a look at Enron and jokingly said, "she didn''t offend me, but I didn''t do anything. I just told her not to get in the way." "I know very well whether you have done anything to Enron. I''m just warning you. It''s not your turn to do anything to Enron." "That''s what I did to her. What can you do to me?" Jing Yunzhe said it was important to rush to Ruan Jingyun. He walked to Ruan Jingyun''s side and pulled Ruan Jingyun: "forget it, let''s go. Since there''s nothing wrong with the cloud, we can rest assured to step on the snow. Let''s go back first. There''s nothing wrong with us here." Enron had a bad feeling at this time. She felt that Jing Yunzhe was going to demolish the bridge. It was Ruan Jingshi who found Jing yunduan clearly. Now he says such words. Enron thinks that Jing Yunzhe''s doing so is too unfair. But for her sake, Enron felt like making a mountain out of a molehill again, and then he pulled Ruan Jingyun up from the chair. Ruan Jingyun embraces Enron and passes through the corridor. After a few steps, he stops and turns to look at Jing Yunzhe sitting in the original place: "no one can''t live with you. I regret that something was wrong at the beginning." Ruan Jingyun said with Enron left, jingyunzhe followed to see Ruan Jingyun, people have gone. Ruan Jingshi went to Jing Yunzhe: "be careful." Jing Yunzhe looked up at Ruan Jingshi, who had already left: "take care of yourself." Ruan Jingshi didn''t look back. He turned and walked to one side. Then he followed Ruan Jingyun and Enron into the elevator. The door of the elevator closed and Enron said, "why do you have to see him the same way?" Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "he is wrong." "Some people can''t give a face if they don''t want it." Ruan Jingshi put his hands in his bag and stood aside, saying that he was speechless for a while. The two brothers were clearly the children of a pair of parents. How could they say and do things in two different ways? Enron didn''t speak any more. They will solve their brother''s problems by themselves. What''s more, their brothers are united in this matter. In other words, it''s aimed at Jing Yunzhe. They won''t do anything about the relationship between Jing Yunzhe and Ruan family, so Enron is not worried. Out of the elevator, Ruan Jingshi yawned as he walked. He was a little tired. Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi: "are you tired?" "A little bit. I''ll go back and rest." Ruan Jingshi left the hospital and leaned on the car. Enron sat on one side. Ruan Jingshi got on the car and leaned on her side. Ruan Jingyun glanced, picked up Enron and put it on the other side. Ruan Jingshi started to look at Ruan Jingyun. Neither of the brothers spoke to each other, which made Enron embarrassed. Enron pasted to one side and explained, "I''m so tired. He didn''t mean it." Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s hand and warns Enron not to speak. Enron purses his lips. How can he do this? Ruan Jingshi didn''t care at all. He leaned on one side and continued to yawn. Yawning was just like a drug addict. He was sleepy and had bright eyes. But he had to raise his head and sleep in the car. Enron watched Ruan Jingshi''s side, she and Ruan Jingyun said: "he is not really how?" "Don''t talk. If you talk again, throw him down." Ruan Jingyun said that he leaned aside and hugged Enron. Enron was speechless. Shouldn''t he throw her down? How could he throw Ruan Jingshi down. When the car arrived at the place where Enron lived, Enron planned to get off, but Ruan Jingyun woke Ruan Jingshi up, first let Ruan Jingshi get off, then let the driver drive. Enron looked out of the car strangely. She asked Ruan Jingyun, "why did you let Jingshi get off the car and not let me?" It''s so late, don''t you give her a rest? "Let''s go to the hotel." Ruan Jingyun had lost his eyes when he spoke. Enron was tired when he saw him. He didn''t speak in the car. Then he followed Ruan Jingyun to the hotel. When they got to the hotel, they went upstairs. Enron came in to take a bath, but Ruan didn''t follow him. In the past, Enron had to wash himself to avoid the embarrassment of Ruan Jingyun. But this time, Enron went to take a bath and Ruan Jingyun stayed outside. Enron entered the door, the door deliberately left a gap, but when taking a bath, Enron heard the sound of opening and closing the gap, and then Enron saw that the door was really closed. Enron took a bath and came out. Ruan Jingyun had already taken a bath from other places. He put on his pajamas, dried his hair and lay there. Enron watched over there, first went to blow his hair, and then walked over. On the bed, Enron close to Ruan Jingyun''s arms, Ruan Jingyun looked for a while, Enron embrace people in the past. Enron leaned against Ruan Jingyun''s arms and watched what Ruan Jingyun was looking at: "it seems that what you are looking at recently is nothing to do with work." "I work all the time. It''s rare for me to have the will to have leisure. I''m not allowed to look at unimportant things?" Ruan Jingyun put down a newspaper in his hand. He was looking at some overseas industries. He wanted to find a place where he could go on holiday. He wanted to take Enron to stay for a while, where there were only two of them.Enron came back, and Ruan Jingyun lay down. Enron also went to lie down, but they seemed to get along with each other, thinking about their own thoughts. Enron put his hand on Ruan Jingyun''s body, tentatively put his hand down, along Ruan Jingyun''s clothes, usually this kind of thing is Ruan Jingyun''s initiative, although Enron has been used to Ruan Jingyun do anything, but he still can''t take the initiative, today is an exception, but today, just as Enron''s hand down, Ruan Jingyun put his hand on an But hand: "not today, some backache." Enron frowned: "do you have backache?" He got up and half supported himself on Ruan Jingyun''s body. He thought how she was so careless. If Ruan Jingyun really had something wrong with his body, it was possible for him to refuse her. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron with worried face: "it''s not very painful, just a little sour." Enron looked into Ruan Jingyun''s eyes and looked at him for a while. For the first time, she was not sure if Ruan Jingyun was lying, so she did not dare to say anything. Finally, she gave Ruan Jingyun a kiss on the lips. After kissing, she didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she watched Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun added his lips and breathed more quickly. He hugged Enron. He didn''t want her to leave, but he had to push Enron away in pain. It was in this extremely contradictory situation that Ruan Jingyun suffered extremely. Enron bowed his head and went to kiss Ruan Jingyun. She wanted to make Ruan Jingyun relaxed. She even felt that the tension of Ruan Jingyun''s whole body was confining his blood, so that his whole blood would not coagulate. Enron looked at him: "if you don''t want to, we can sleep separately, so as not to make everyone uncomfortable." Enron is about to get up. Ruan Jingyun pulls Enron. Enron doesn''t wait to turn around. Ruan Jingyun has put her down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 348 Enron is lying there. Ruan Jingyun turns over and straddles on Enron. Enron does not move and looks at Ruan Jingyun. In the past, she would be worried, afraid, shy and so on, but this time she did not. She looked at Ruan Jingyun, although did not take the initiative to seduce Ruan Jingyun, but she was very generous waiting for him this time. Ruan Jingyun was riding there, his whole body was tense, and the fire of lust was filling his head again and again. But when he thought that Enron was his sister whom he had been looking for for for many years, his heart was like being cut by a knife, and drops of blood were falling down from his heart and dyed the whole place red. Ruan Jingyun''s breath gradually calms down. The fire of lust and the guilt in his heart wash nothing left. Finally, it becomes a wound that can''t be healed. Every time, his feelings are a little uninhibited and rebellious. The wound is like a handful of salt, which makes him feel that he has ruined his own sister. For the first time, he forced Enron''s, if not, they can maintain a relationship that is not husband and wife. Ruan Jingyun turned over, got up and went to the bathroom. He went into the door to take a cold shower. Enron lay on the bed, more than ten seconds before reaction, and then followed to see there. The door of the bathroom was closed. Enron was as heavy as a big stone in his heart. He couldn''t go up at a breath. Lying on it, Enron felt that the first attempt to seduce Ruan Jingyun had failed. I picked up my mobile phone and watched it for a while. I browsed it with my mobile phone for a while, because she was nervous for a few days. After watching it for a short time, Enron couldn''t hold on. Ruan Jingyun didn''t come out immediately, so Enron had to go to bed by herself. After a while, when Ruan Jingyun comes out of the bathroom, Enron has fallen asleep. Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron''s bare arm, and the whole person is a little uneasy. After wiping his hair, Ruan Jingyun goes to Enron and covers the quilt. He takes away his mobile phone and puts it aside. He turns to come out of the room and closes the door. Ruan Jingyun sits outside for a while. Late at night, Ruan Jingyun gets up and goes back to Enron and lies down. As soon as he lay down, he leaned back safely. He habitually put his arms around his waist and wanted to seek warmth, but Ruan Jingyun wanted to refuse, but he didn''t have the heart to do so. Enron slightly frowned and felt Ruan Jingyun''s breath gradually calmed down. He fell asleep quietly for a long time. Enron woke up early in the morning, but she didn''t get up as early as Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun was much earlier than Enron, and when Enron got up, there was no one in the room, so to speak, no one could see. Enron got up, changed his clothes, washed, went to the door to find Ruan Jingyun, called Ruan Jingyun and asked him where he was. Enron went down from upstairs, but no one answered Ruan Jingyun''s mobile phone. Enron was very strange. She came down from the elevator and kept calling. But when she came to the front desk, she heard Ruan Jingyun''s mobile phone ring. Enron listened to the direction of the voice and went to have a look As a result, when she walked past, the picture made Enron''s eyes dizzy. Maybe it''s too early. There are few people here, but there are still people. At this time, there is a man sitting in the room, and on the man, there is a woman who is very fashionable and speaks very well. A woman is sitting on a man''s thigh twisting her waist. Enron has never done that, but the snow-white thighs are exposed under the miniskirt, and the man''s trousers have been untied. The gesture is not What Enron doesn''t accept is that it''s not unusual for men and women to fall in love with each other. What Enron can''t accept is that the man who is falling in love with each other is Ruan Jingyun. Enron can''t imagine what these two people are doing. After a series of twists and turns, the woman makes a sound of pain to enjoyment. At this moment, Enron closes her eyes, turns around and walks to the back of the wall step by step, and never comes out again. I don''t know if the time is just right. After hearing the man''s stuffy hum, the woman gave a comfortable cry and everything was quiet. Follow Ruan Jingyun and say: "don''t let people see, let''s go." "Oh." The woman agreed to come down and slowly picked up. Enron couldn''t listen any more. She turned and walked towards the elevator with the wall. But when she walked, her legs were weak. When she got into the elevator, she fell over. Ruan Jingyun saw Enron staggering into the elevator, got up and stood up, swept away his lustful face. After he got up, he took a look at the female staff who had just played with him: "let''s go." The female staff didn''t dare to say much, so they were busy packing up and left. She was very beautiful, but Ruan Jingyun didn''t respond at all. She suspected that there must be something wrong with Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun and others left and walked towards the elevator. He was still worried. But when he got to the door of the elevator and opened it, the elevator couldn''t get down. It seemed to stop on it. "Look at the elevator." Ruan Jingyun immediately dials the phone. Even if he is not there, he is in trouble. It''s not easy to use anyone. On the other side of the elevator, a reply came immediately: "vice vice vice..." It''s a little trill over there."He said Ruan Jingyun''s face was cold and gloomy. The more so, the more worried he was, the more worried he was, the more worried he was, and the more regretful he was! After a while, the elevator said, "An''an..." "Do you want to die?" Ruan Jingyun was angry and tore the shirt at the collar twice. The button of the shirt collapsed from the collar and fell to the ground. Then the button fell to the ground. Ruan Jingyun''s clothes are specially designed and made. The buttons are high-end products. It''s not the first time that they fall off, but it''s the first time that they break. Listening to the phone, Ruan Jingyun bent down to pick up the button. It was just a button, but accidentally, the button cut his hand. As soon as his fingertips hurt, Ruan Jingyun got up and stood up, looking at the blood on his fingers and looking at the elevator door. He suddenly got excited and patted the door on the elevator: "Ran''er, Ran''er..." Ruan Jingyun patted the elevator hard outside, and the voice from the elevator came from his mobile phone: "vice president, an The elevator is full of blood. Miss Enron has been in a coma. We can see that the elevator has broken down and people are trapped inside. But we have already called the ambulance and the repairman. They will come soon. Please rest assured. " The elevator is sweating. They didn''t expect it. They just didn''t see it at a glance. There was an accident in the elevator. Are they going to have a hard time? Ruan Jingyun''s mobile phone trembled slightly and stopped. The mobile phone slipped from the palm of his hand and fell to the ground. With a bang, the whole screen of the mobile phone broke. Ruan Jingyun''s heart ached. He leaned on the elevator with a white face. He raised his hand and knocked on the door of the elevator: "Ran''er Ran''er... " Is calling, Ruan Jing cloud''s in front of a black, fell in the past! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 349 When Ruan Jingshi arrived at the hospital, Enron had already had a miscarriage. The doctor came out and told Ruan Jingshi that Ruan Jingshi kicked people to the ground. "If you can''t keep the baby, no one can think about it." Ruan shocked the world with a look of desperation. The doctor got up from the ground and trembled with fear. He lowered his head as if he were facing a bully. Who doesn''t know that the second young master of Ruan family is not easy to be provoked. He is more terrible than a tiger, so he is almost cannibal. But when the children came, there was no way. It was useless to force them to death! Ruan Jingshi''s eyes and fierce, finally fell on the door of the operating room, the voice gradually recovered: "the child can''t keep, keep adults, I don''t want, this child is gone, after birth can''t go out, your name I will write down, if she doesn''t give birth, you don''t have to live, including your family. Don''t think you can go abroad or anywhere. Unless you are dead, I will find you everywhere. " "Second young master." The doctor was busy coming forward, trembling, Ruan Jingshi stood for a while: "said." "Well, it''s OK for adults now. As for wanting to have children, there''s no problem. We can guarantee that as long as the man has no problem, he will regenerate." Ruan Jingshi looked at each other, cold eyes to kill like: "the man has a problem?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor was in a cold sweat: "no No "That''s not fast." Ruan Jingshi turned around, and the doctor was busy running back to do the operation for Enron. Everything was the best, otherwise it would be life-threatening. Ruan Jingshi stood outside for two or three seconds and looked at Liansheng and Tanxue. Step snow has been crying out of shape, she does not know how, usually not like this, but at this time crying the most unpromising is her. Step snow cry very badly, cry all the time, can get no trace to stand on one side, also don''t know what to do. Liansheng just came here. He came to find the second young master. "Dead?" As soon as Ruan Jingshi opened his mouth, Lian Sheng was so scared that he bowed his head: "the eldest young master is in a bad situation now. The second young master, go and sign." "Sign what? To the mortuary? " Ruan Jingshi''s attitude and voice made him not dare to say a word. He was very quiet. But Liansheng couldn''t help talking. Liansheng almost knelt down for a long time: "second young master, you are brothers." In recent years, several people can''t see through Liansheng, including Ruan Jingshi. Sometimes, Ruan Jingshi''s mixed life, Liansheng thought it was pretended. In fact, Ruan Jingshi was a man with a dark stomach. At this time, if the eldest young master died, the whole Ruan family would fall into the hands of the second young master. Even if the Ruan family was distressed, the second young master was the last pulse of the Ruan family. Liansheng thinks it''s wrong to think so, but how can Liansheng not think so now? "Nonsense, if he wasn''t my brother, I''d kill him!" With that, Ruan Jingshi strides toward the outside of Ruan Jingyun rescue room. When he didn''t go, the doctors were so anxious that no one dared to rescue him. Now they are just maintaining. But when Ruan Jingshi arrived, the doctor was scared and trembled. Did you come to sign? It''s obviously to kill people. One by one, they just said they couldn''t sign, they couldn''t do surgery, and they didn''t dare to say a word more at this time. Ruan Jingshi arrived and reached out: "take it." A doctor gave the book to Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi looked down, tore it and threw it into the air. White pieces of paper, such as snowflakes flying, fell to the ground, Ruan Jingshi hooked the corner of his mouth: "if you can''t save them, you will die with them." The doctors trembled, and Ruan Jingshi said, "in the capital, there is nothing I Ruan Jingshi can''t do. God won''t let me have a good time, and I won''t let God have a good time. Without Ruan Jingyun in charge of me, I''ve leveled the capital! " The doctors swallowed one by one, sweating with fright. Is the capital even? Even the capital, they live or not? "Do you understand?" Ruan Jingshi asked, one of the doctors quickly said: "understand, understand." "If you understand, start. If you can''t save yourself, save yourself. If you die, you will be at peace." The doctor looked at each other, and Lian Sheng immediately went over: "you save people, you do your best, the second young master will not treat you badly. On the contrary, if something goes wrong, you can''t do well." After listening to Liansheng''s words, several doctors turned back and quickly entered the state. In fact, Lian Sheng knows that these doctors are so mean that they think the young master is going to die. If the young master dies, the Ruan family will be Ruan Jingshi. At this time, they will see Ruan Jingshi. What they want is Ruan Jingshi''s attitude. Let the young master live or die. Liansheng is relieved. As long as the second young master is really good to the young master, the young master will be fine. Ruan Jingshi sat down and leaned on one side. The doctor was busy. Two hours later, he finally sent Ruan Jingyun out of the emergency room. After meeting him, he told Ruan Jingshi: "the deputy general manager is OK, please rest assured.""Is it OK today, or will it be OK in the future?" Ruan Jingshi''s words have two meanings. The first one is that it''s OK today and you''ll die tomorrow. The other one is that what''s the matter with the disease? Let''s make it clear. The doctor quickly explained: "the young master may be due to some physical and mental exhaustion, but the young master has heart disease, which has existed for a long time. It''s not easy to cure. We have to rely on support. One can''t overwork, and the other can''t worry too much. " "That is to say, we will be sick in the future." Ruan Jingshi raised his eyes and looked at the doctor. The doctor said, "no, as long as you are in a good mood, you will be OK." "I know, Lian Sheng. Take good care of the young master. I''ll go to see Enron." With that, Ruan Jingshi glanced at Ruan Jingyun and turned away. To Enron there, Enron had already come out, people have been sent to the ward, step snow is still at the door, head down to wipe tears, she dare not go in to have a look. No trace standing at the door watching the snow, lest emotional. Ruan Jingshi came. Stepping on the snow, she stood up and cried as soon as she spoke: "second young master." "Well, after a rest, you''ll be ugly to death if you cry again. You can''t take care of Enron. No trace. You go back and pick up Yun Xin. I''ll call her. By the way, you can tell ah Xia that my brother is ill and Enron is here to take care of her. You can''t let out any information. By the way, you can pick up the clothes for stepping on snow. She''s not in the right mood and arrange hospitalization so as not to go back and do bad things." Step snow pursed lips, she where bad, Enron this kind of shouldn''t be sad? I just don''t understand why it''s like this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 350 Arranged, Ruan Jingshi from the door to push the door in, step snow watching the door closed, sit down to continue sad. After entering the door, Ruan Jingshi went to Enron and sat down. Looking at Enron, her face was snow-white. The woman lost her child. This is the case with miscarriage. Snow White is not enough. It''s all sweat. Ruan Jingshi put his hand in the quilt and held Enron''s hand. It was cold, just like the hand of a dead man. After a while, Ruan Jingshi put Enron''s hand back. Gradually, it was getting dark outside. After a while, Ruan Jingshi got up and went to the window to stand. After a while, he went back to sit. After a while, he got up and stood up again. In this way, Ruan Jingshi went back to sit down all night. Finally, at dawn, Enron gradually wakes up from the morning light. She slowly opens her eyes and looks at everything in front of her eyes. Everything is like a dream, as if it were a distant world! Enron''s eyes staring at the white roof, empty, no waves. Ruan Jingshi put his hand over Enron''s head, touched Enron''s head, touched his own, no fever! Ruan Jingshi got up and poured some water for Enron. Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi from one side. Ruan Jingshi came back, put some sugar and blew it. Two cups strung together and inserted a straw for Enron: "drink some water." Enron lay still, Ruan Jingshi sent the straw to Enron, raised his hand, pinched Enron''s chin, and put the straw into Enron''s mouth without expression: "if there is no child, you can regenerate in the future. If there is no human, there will be nothing. What''s the matter? I''ve asked him clearly. He''s looking for someone to annoy you. He must have something to do with it. I''ll ask him later. He''s still in a coma because he has heart problems. " Enron frowned: "coma?" Enron turned away, didn''t drink water, thinking about something, but she didn''t understand. Ruan Jingshi put down the glass and looked at it for a while. "You should know that he will not make such an idiotic mistake for no reason." Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi, put his hand on his stomach and touched it, but he didn''t speak. Ruan Jingshi took a look at Enron''s hand: "this child has no predestination with you. You will have twins later, and they all come back." Enron was dazed for a long time before she turned away. She began to be silent and never spoke again. Ruan Jingshi sat for a while, and was sitting. Mo Yunxin knocked on the door from the outside. In fact, he had already come. But when he saw that he was talking inside, Mo Yunxin didn''t go in and stood outside. Knock on the door, Mo Yun heart attracted Ruan Jingshi''s attention, get up, Ruan Jingshi opened the door, took the box in. Mo Yun''s heart and eyes are a little red. When he heard that Enron had a miscarriage, he cried on the way. After he came, he didn''t feel so bad. Seeing TA Xue''s red face, he began to feel bad again. Just cry, wipe tears just enter the door. Ruan Jingshi laughed: "what are you crying for?" Mo Yun''s heart bowed and didn''t answer. Ruan Jingshi put the box aside. Mo Yun''s heart was busy dragging down his coat and went to Enron to see Enron: "how are you?" Enron doesn''t know what''s going on. He can''t see anyone laughing, but he smiles when he sees Mo Yun''s heart. Although he is reluctant, he is still laughing. "I''m fine. Why are you here?" Enron took a look at the big box. Mo Yunxin said, "stepping on snow can''t take care of people. I''ll take care of you." "No, I''ll be fine." Enron didn''t have the strength to speak. He was obviously trying to be brave. Mo Yun heart did not say anything else, said Enron will also refuse. She was busy pouring out the water on one side, poured a glass of water for Enron, put some brown sugar, and got busy in the ward. Ruan Jingshi went to one side and lay down. "Are you tired?" Mo Yun heart to see Ruan Jingshi, Ruan Jingshi looked at her: "I''m sleepy, sleep for a while, after a while you go to see my brother, see how he over there." "Well, I''ll go as soon as I get this place ready, so you can have a good rest." Mo Yun''s heart bent down to cover the quilt for Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi closed her eyes. Then she turned to see Enron, and asked Enron: "when did you wake up?" Enron looked at the time: "for a while." "Are you hungry?" Mo Yun heart continued to ask, Enron shook his head. "It''s no good not to eat. I''ll buy you something to eat. By the way, I''ll see Ruan Jingyun. You have a rest first." Mo Yun''s heart explains clearly that she went out from Enron. She went to see Ruan Jingyun. Enron watched Mo Yunxin leave and took a look at Ruan Jingshi. He is reasonable. It''s really intriguing that Mo Yunxin was born in a family like Mo''s. Enron didn''t speak quietly, and the whole ward was so quiet. She thought a lot, but finally she took the mobile phone and called ouyangxuan, so that ouyangxuan wouldn''t worry about her. As a result, Ouyang Xuan ran to the hospital and saw that her face was whiter than hers. She looked at Ouyang Xuan helplessly: "it wasn''t him who did it. It was I who fainted in the elevator by accident." Other Enron did not say, but this matter Ouyang Xuan is very sad, he will not just let it go."You need to rest now. I''ll give you a comprehensive examination one day. If your parents want to come, I don''t need to come. When you are better, I''ll take you back to see them." Ouyang Xuan thought it was unnecessary. Now he took Enron back with him. It was a joke. Enron also nodded, face so calm. But ouyangxuan knows that Enron has experienced too many things since she was a child. She would rather bury some feelings in her heart than show them. Not necessarily not tears will not hurt, countercurrent tears, more painful! Accompanied by Ouyang Xuan, Enron gradually fell asleep. When Mo Yun''s heart came back, he was surprised. Mo Yunxin stood at the door for a moment, then went to put down the bowl of rice porridge in his hand and politely said hello to Ouyang Xuan: "Hello, doctor Ouyang." Ouyang Xuan still holds Enron''s hand, and Enron also holds him. Mo Yun feels that this is too blatant. Even if he recognizes his brother and sister, he has gone too far. But other people''s things, Mo Yun heart hard to say, but he still reminded: "miscarriage hurt the body, or put your hands inside the quilt is better." Ouyang Xuan after remind, just put Enron''s hand back inside the quilt, then get up to help Moyun heart, also thanks. "Thank you for taking care of Ranran. I appreciate it." Ouyang Xuan said, Mo Yun heart turned to look at Ouyang Xuan, with that kind of strange eyes: "I didn''t let you appreciate me, why do you want to appreciate me, I do this because of shock, and, I and Enron are friends, don''t need you to appreciate me." Ouyang Xuan is very funny, then asked: "we do not have a formal understanding?" Mo Yun heart a face is at a loss: "we already knew." "I''m Ouyang Xuan. Let''s get to know each other again." Ouyang Xuan gives his hand to Mo Yun Xin. His clean hand has distinct bones. His palm and finger pulp are all light pink. Mo Yun Xin thinks for a moment that doctors'' hands are like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 351 Mo Yun feels that he has known more than a lot. Why do he need to know it again? Isn''t it a disease? Mo Yun''s heart doesn''t give her hand to Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan watches Mo Yun''s heart and doesn''t put it down. Mo Yun''s heart is helpless. After seeing Ruan Jingshi several times, Ruan Jingshi doesn''t wake up. Later, Mo Yun''s heart turns to Ruan Jingshi and calls Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi just opens his eyes and wakes up. Up, Ruan Jingshi sat up and looked at the two people who were facing each other. Mo Yun''s heart went over and said, "are you awake?" "You didn''t call me?" Ruan Jingshi glances at Mo Yun''s heart. Mo Yun''s heart bows slightly. Ouyang Xuan turned to look at these two people, also did not say anything, Ruan Jingshi looked at him: "how did you come?" "Ran Ran called me." Ouyang Xuan said, sitting next to Enron, which makes Mo Yun feel uncomfortable, and his impression of Ouyang Xuan is even worse. Enron is Ruan Jingyun''s girlfriend. They all live together. What''s the matter with Ouyang Xuan? Ruan Jingshi took a look at Mo Yunxin and yawned: "I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep. I''ll give it to Yun Xin safely. You can go out. It''s not convenient for you to be here. Yun Xin is timid. Don''t scare Yun Xin." Ruan Jingshi turns over and lies down. Mo Yun''s heart immediately covers him with a quilt and serves Ruan Jingshi just like his ancestors. Ouyang Xuan just said: "I sit on one side with Ranran, don''t disturb you." "Well." Ruan Jingshi yawned, turned over to Enron and went to bed. Mo Yun feels that she has nothing to say. No matter how much she says, no one cares about her. Ward quiet down, ouyangxuan sitting beside Enron began to look at Mo Yun heart. Mo Yun''s clothes are simple and generous. They are all the clothes Ruan Jingshi chose for her. Ruan Jingshi didn''t like them before. Looking at a very rigid person, Ruan Jingshi didn''t like them. Mo Yunxin is also an easygoing person, especially for Ruan Jingshi. As long as Ruan Jingshi likes, she will try her best to do it, even if she is dressing and eating. Ouyang Xuan doesn''t like girls. He doesn''t know what''s going on. There are many women who pursue him over the years, but they don''t like them. Some of them are pompous, some of them are quiet, and some of them are fashionable. There was no feeling. He was busy looking for his sister. It seemed that all the women were labeled. This is not his sister. Even now, they are still single. Mo Yunxin is a member of Mo''s family, and he has never met him, but he has a feeling that he doesn''t hate Mo Yunxin and doesn''t label Mo Yunxin. Just now, he just wanted to get to know each other. But he didn''t expect that Mo Yun''s reaction was so big that he was scared. He looked for an umbrella everywhere and woke up Ruan Jingshi. Like a porcelain doll, he hid away and didn''t dare to make a sound. Mo Yun murmurs in his heart that a fawn is running around and bumping into Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan is so bad. He not only wants to get involved in Enron and Ruan Jingyun, but also stares at her all the time. It''s impolite. Although Mo Yun''s heart was not happy, he dared not speak out. He had already awakened Ruan Jingshi once. It would be wrong to wake him up again. After sitting for a while, the ward was completely quiet, but Ouyang Xuan never said anything about leaving. Sitting beside Enron, Mo Yun felt that Ouyang Xuan didn''t mean well to her. Finally, Enron woke up, ouyangxuan immediately turned to see Enron: "wake up?" Enron ah, I didn''t sleep soundly, and I woke up soon. Mo Yun heart also up to take care of Enron, Enron''s face is sweat, Mo Yun heart threw a clean towel to Enron wipe, Ouyang Xuan stretched out his hand: "I''ll come." The result hand met together, Mo Yun heart busy hand took back, Ouyang Xuan see her: "give me." Mo Yun''s heart is going to get angry, but Ouyang Xuan''s hand has stretched out in the past, but also a face of no trouble, let Mo Yun''s heart can''t bear, don''t know how to deal with. "I''ll do it. Don''t bother you." Mo Yunxin thinks that it''s her duty to take care of Enron. It''s hard for Ouyang Xuan to take care of her, even if their feelings are unusual. But Ouyang Xuan didn''t listen to Mo Yun''s arrangement. Instead, he reached over and took away the towel from Mo Yun''s heart. Instead, he personally wiped the sweat on Enron. He looked gentle as if he was facing his sweetheart. For a moment, Mo Yun really wanted to push away the man in front of him, so as not to dirty Enron. Mo Yun''s heart looks at Enron''s easy face. She doesn''t understand why Enron is so obedient and accepts Ouyang Xuan? Ouyang Xuan is not a good man. Ouyangxuan wiped the sweat on Enron''s face for a while, sat down and looked at Enron and said, "you are very weak now. Don''t blow your hair or think much. When you are discharged, we will go abroad." Enron nodded, and Mo Yun''s heart looked at the sleeping Ruan Jingshi. He was resting all the time. When could he get up. What does it mean that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry. Enron is OK. Ouyang Xuan gets up to wash the towel and throw it out. Then he puts it aside to dry. When he comes back, he reaches for a bowl of porridge. The porridge is not cool yet. Ouyang Xuan helps Enron up. The main reason is that Enron needs to eat, and he can''t stand it without eating people."It''s good for your health to get up now. You sit for a while, I''ll feed you porridge, and then you lie down." Ouyang Xuan is a doctor, so he believes everything Enron says, and Enron thinks Ouyang Xuan will be good to her. Mo Yun''s heart on one side was worried and couldn''t help: "I''ll come." "No, I''ll do it." Ouyang Xuan dominates Enron and doesn''t give it to Mo Yun Xin. Mo Yun Xin seems to be lost when he stands by. But Enron has been eating porridge, she lay down to rest. When Enron went to have a rest, Ouyang Xuan felt tired, but he didn''t say he wanted to leave. Instead, he took off his coat, unbuttoned his shirt, rolled up his sleeves and went to the bathroom to wash, brush his teeth and came out. Mo Yunxin looks at the beds in the ward. They are high-class wards. There are four beds in all. But even so, Ouyang Xuan can''t stay here. He''s a big man Mo Yun heart pursed lips, very helpless expression, all sleep, she do not know with whom to say this thing. Mo Yun heart body and mind tired, go to one side to sit down, four beds occupied three, that this is her. Enron has already fallen asleep. Mo Yunxin takes off his shoes, puts on his slippers, goes to the bathroom to wash them, and then comes out from inside. He has already put on his pajamas. Go back to Mo Yun''s heart to lie down and go to see Ouyang Xuan uneasily. What is he going to do? This night, all people have their own thoughts, even Ruan Jingshi. In the morning, Enron opened his eyes and was awakened by the morning light. Enron''s eyes met the morning light of the window and gradually became more energetic. No matter what, the children are not, since he wants to break up, then break up, so that he does not deliberately want to break up, to beat the children. Now that the child is gone, he can be relieved. I don''t know if he is carefree? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 352 Ruan Jingyun opened his eyes from the hospital bed and looked around. There was no one around him. Liansheng was standing at the door. He saw Ruan Jingyun wake up and ran in. "And Ran''er?" As soon as he saw Liansheng, Ruan Jingyun immediately asked. Liansheng bowed his head: "the young lady is OK. She is taking care of herself, but she is in a bad mood. She doesn''t want to see the young master." Liansheng lied to Ruan Jingyun for the first time in his life. Ruan Jingyun smashed everything around him. Liansheng didn''t dare to hide and his head was broken. Ruan Jingyun puts down his hand and lies on the bed. He asks Liansheng to bandage it. Then Liansheng exits and finds someone to look at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun was lying on the bed by himself until Liansheng came back. He felt that he had no strength and his body was a bit empty. That kind of emptiness seemed to be overdrawn and sweating. Seeing Liansheng, Ruan Jingyun moved his lips: "what''s the matter with him?" He remembers hearing that people were in the elevator, with blood on the floor. Ruan Jingyun closed his eyes and couldn''t imagine what had happened, even panic. "Young master, young lady, she had a miscarriage." Liansheng doesn''t know how to tell Ruan Jingyun the news, but now Ruan Jingyun knows it, but he just closes his eyes and doesn''t have any emotion. Liansheng stood still, and Ruan Jingyun said, "call the doctor." "The young master is suffering from heart disease. The doctor said that he needs to be recuperated." Liansheng said busily. Ruan Jingyun looked at Liansheng for a while: "I know my own body well. I''ll call the doctor. I can''t die!" Lian Sheng has no words to persuade him. He turns around and goes out. He calls the doctor out of the door. When Ruan Jingyun sees the doctor, he asks, "tell me the truth about my health." The doctor didn''t dare to cheat and told Ruan Jingyun the actual situation of his body. After hearing this, Ruan Jingyun was silent for a while. He was the one who did the wrong thing. God should punish him. Why did he deprive Raner of his child? Ruan Jingyun pondered for a while, told the doctor: "I know, arrange for me to do surgery, I want to go abroad immediately, this matter do not inform other people, give Liansheng full power to handle." "Young master, Lian Shengdan..." "Well, that''s how it''s decided. You can sign my operation. No doubt." Ruan Jingyun didn''t want to say anything more. After he closed his eyes, he didn''t open them. Even if Liansheng wanted to say something, he couldn''t say it, so he had to go outside with the doctor. Doctors are in danger. A second young master has frightened them. Now there is another young master, which is tantamount to death. All are dead. Listen to the young master. The doctor went back and began to prepare. At 12 o''clock that night, Ruan Jingyun went to see Enron. He stood at the door of the ward and looked inside. When stepping snow saw Ruan Jingyun coming, she stood up excitedly. But before she could speak, she was stopped by Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun didn''t let stepping snow speak and made a hush gesture. Step snow no longer said, looked up at Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingyun eyes tears, he stood outside the ward dejected, even did not have the courage to push the door in. At the end of the day, it was all his fault. Regardless of Enron''s wishes, he took Enron to the hospital to kill the child. Enron didn''t want to. He only thought about how miserable he was, but he didn''t want how sad Enron was. Now he didn''t want to repent and hurt Enron. He planted a muddled account. Where could he face her? After a while, Ruan Jingyun took advantage of everyone''s rest, turned and looked at Ta Xue, but didn''t say anything. She turned and walked towards the elevator. TA Xue wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare to go in, so she said that she didn''t ask at last. Ruan Jingyun got into the elevator and soon woke up. Enron opened her eyes and looked at the door. She knew that Ruan Jingyun had come and just left. ¡­¡­ Step snow the next morning came in to see Enron, Enron''s children are not, in fact, the blow to step snow is also very big, step snow never thought, Enron will lose children. She has been looking forward to Enron''s children, but this expectation is gone without any omen. Anyone can''t accept it. Step snow more unacceptable, the child was not born, she thought of countless future. But the child did not, step snow how not sad? "Last night, the young master came. He was very sad to stand outside and look at you, but he didn''t let me talk. Later, the young master left." Step snow don''t know what to say, but step snow or and Enron said, Enron is looking at step snow, silent. How long have they been together? She didn''t know his breath. So when he came, she knew very well that she couldn''t face him even in the face of such sudden changes. Stepping on snow is waiting for Enron''s reaction, but Enron is relieved. Some things are useless, so it''s better not to think about anything. "Step on snow, when can I get well, please ask for me." It took too long for Enron to worry that grandma would find out, so she wanted to leave the hospital as soon as possible. Stepping on snow is a bit difficult. What they said is not a thing at all. But step on snow to see one eye Mo Yun heart: "do you know?"Mo Yunxin said: "this kind of situation can''t be discharged soon. It''s easy to damage the body." Mo Yun heart is also asked to know, the doctor said seven days will be fine, but many women say, miscarriage than a child also hurt the body, a little careless will damage the body. Step snow also feel like this best, Enron herself lay for a while: "a week want to leave the hospital, time is too long, I worry about grandma will worry about me, you rest assured out of the hospital, I will take good care of myself, grandma there I will say clearly." Step snow and Mo Yun heart looked at each other for a while, now Enron has no hope, her heart is as still as water, we can''t say anything, emotional things, people who haven''t experienced don''t know, people who have experienced all know, shouldn''t say more, shoes fit, only feet know. "Then I''ll ask the doctor and we''ll be discharged if we can." Mo Yun Xin gets up and plans to ask the doctor. Ouyang Xuan comes in from the outside at this time. In the morning, he goes out to fetch water. As soon as he gets to the door, he hears several people talking. The mood of Enron Ouyang Xuan is very clear, so he has already thought about how to do it. The door opens, Ouyang Xuan is a smile first: "did not disturb you." Friendly asked, without waiting for a few people to speak, Ouyang Xuan first got the dominant power, said: "a week can be discharged, this don''t worry." Enron laughed: "well." Step snow and Mo Yun heart look at each other, eyebrows all twisted melancholy. What does it have to do with him? Ouyang Xuan put down the kettle in the doorknob and went to Enron to check it. It was like a pair of lovers. Mo Yun Xin went to one side and pulled Ruan Jingshi: "Jingshi, it''s late. It''s time to get up." Ruan Jingshi slowly wakes up, but he doesn''t have the slightest reaction when he wakes up. He doesn''t like the way Ouyang Xuan and Enron get along with each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 353 Ruan Jingyun hasn''t appeared in Enron''s Hospital for several days. At first, Ruan Jingshi is still stable. Later, he goes to find Ruan Jingyun and finds out that Ruan Jingyun has gone abroad. Ruan Jingshi calls, Ruan Jingyun there is always Liansheng on the phone, Ruan Jingshi scolds Liansheng, Liansheng also dare not answer the phone. On the day of Enron''s discharge, Ruan Jingyun seemed to have disappeared, and he could not be found out of thin air. Step snow depressed sitting in the car, no trace driving, she sat with no trace, Enron and Mo Yun heart sitting in the back. Know Enron discharged, Jing yunduan also came, but did not see Jing Yunzhe. And jingyunduan appeared under the protection of bodyguards. Step snow is to understand, what is once bitten ten years afraid of the well rope. When the car arrived, Enron got out of the car. Mo Yunxin took everything in her hand and didn''t let Enron touch anything. Enron looked at Mo Yunxin: "I''m ok." "It''s better to be careful." Mo Yunxin thinks that women should be sentimental, or if you don''t, other women will be sentimental for you. Ruan Jingshi gets out of the car and receives a call from Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan is not happy on the phone and asks him to go back immediately. He also asks Ruan Jingyun where he''s gone. It''s a mess. It''s a mess. Ruan Jingshi did not speak, then hung up his mobile phone, turned and looked at the two women: "I have something to do, go back and take care of Enron." "You go, I know how to do it." Mo Yun heart everything listen to Ruan Jingshi, Ruan Jingshi something she agreed. "Take care of yourself." Ruan Jingshi took a look at Enron, turned back to the car, closed the door, and took a pack of cigarettes out of him. He hadn''t smoked for a week, so he took the cigarettes out again and began to smoke. Enron watched Ruan Jingshi open the skylight inside the car and puff clouds. It''s this season It seems that this season is nothing. He is in good health. Everyone got out of the car. Jing yunduan went to Enron, looked at Mo Yun''s heart, and then asked Enron, "Enron, what''s the world shaking about?" "Home." Enron said, jingyunduan Oh an expression, looking at Enron: "Enron, you have a miscarriage, you should pay more attention to the body, really, I don''t know about your pregnancy." Mo Yun''s heart looks at Jing yunduan. Her face is at a loss. Stepping on Snow says that Jing yunduan''s brain is bad all day. It seems that it''s not just her brain. If it wasn''t for her, Jing yunduan would have been lost. This time, she would have choked on Jing yunduan, but now she doesn''t do that. She has a better attitude towards Jing yunduan. "Go in, but don''t talk about it. Grandma knows she''ll be sad." Enron out of such a big thing, if the old lady can be happy, step snow really feel, the old lady also has a problem. Jing yunduan turned and looked at Ta Xue: "Ta Xue, why did you say Brother Yun left?" Step snow embarrassed, looked at did not care about Enron, she is used to the cloud of no brain. "I don''t know about the young master. I advise you not to meddle in your own business. Just mind yourself and go in quickly." Stepping on snow urges Jing yunduan to go in, so as not to talk. Jing yunduan doesn''t go away. He takes step on snow''s hand away and looks at Enron: "Enron I don''t know that Brother Yun is such a person. I don''t have an explanation for what he does. I''ll call him. " Enron Leng for a while, stepping snow head ache: "it''s none of your business, you have time to manage yourself." "I..." Jing yunduan wants to talk. Stepping on snow pushes Jing yunduan in: "I think you are full and idle. Go in." Stepping on snow pushed Jing yunduan forward. Jing yunduan was not happy and her face was tight. But she was good to Enron. She said to Enron, "Enron, don''t worry. I won''t sit by and ignore it." Step snow very speechless looked Enron, thought also not a movement. Enron then said, "I''ve made it clear about him. Don''t worry about it, or he will think that I''ve bewitched you." Enron behind is just a joke, but Jingyun is absolutely serious. "I''m not bewitched. I''ve grown up. My brother says I''ve grown up." Jing yunduan said with enough confidence, Enron was funny: "well." Step snow stand on one side, super speechless, this is grown up to say it? Mo Yunxin has already arranged things, which is more thoughtful than most people. Zhou''s daughter, of course, is not the same, no matter what, since childhood education and the environment or have a great relationship. Ouyang Xuan stood on one side, watching Mo Yun''s heart with that kind of appreciative eyes, and unconsciously put a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "Come on, it''s ready." Mo Yun''s heart cleans up and holds Enron''s arm. It seems that she is pulling Enron towards the villa. In fact, she is holding Enron in. Step snow and Jing yunduan two people still say, no trace is accompany them to enter the door together. The old lady stood upstairs and looked down. She saw that Enron had been helped in. She already understood what was going on. Looking at the things brought back by no trace, jingyunduan asked people to buy some valuable supplements.The old lady went back to sit down and frowned. The pain in her heart is beyond ordinary people''s understanding. For the old lady, there is nothing more distressing than to let Enron suffer. Enron back to the villa, first sat downstairs for a while, the body empty, walked a few steps, began to sweat. The old lady waited upstairs for a while, but didn''t wait for Enron to know that Enron was in poor health. She continued to wait and couldn''t be in a hurry. Enron rested for a while, wiped the sweat on the body, and then went to see grandma. At the door, the old lady said, "come in." Enron opened the door and went in. The old lady looked at Enron and lost a lot of weight. Don''t talk about the heartache. After watching Enron for a while, the old lady said, "in the future, don''t be so silly, say something earlier." When Enron heard the old lady''s words, her tears could not stop flowing. She came into the door and hugged the old lady to cry. The old lady''s heart was like being drowned in water. She regretted the beginning. If it had not been for her, her granddaughter would not have fallen in love with Ruan Jingyun without hesitation. Now it would not have come to this end. She thought that Ruan Jingyun was an unswerving person, but unexpectedly, he was also a secular person. It hurt my granddaughter. Enron was a little tired when she cried. The old lady said to her, "as the saying goes, there is no barrier that can''t pass. Only after experiencing everything, can you know that the mountain is high and the road is far away. You are still young and the road is long. Don''t abandon yourself at this time, you know? Grandma is old and can''t do anything for you, but you should take good care of grandma. If you have something to do, what will grandma do? " The old lady''s words let Enron quiet a lot, leaning on the old lady''s arms so fell asleep. As for the old lady, she has been sitting like this and thinking about a lot of things. Life is just a mixed drama of sadness and happiness. After you sing, I will appear on the stage. No one is the real winner, but the pain is in it. Only one person knows whose body is broken and whose heart is broken. With a sigh in a soft voice, the old lady looked at Enron. The child''s life was miserable. How could these people not let her live in peace. Close your eyes, the old lady patted Enron, others do not hurt, she hurt, there is always a person will understand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 354 Downstairs Jing yunduan keeps calling Ruan Jingyun to ask why Ruan Jingyun doesn''t look at Enron and doesn''t answer the discharge of Enron. He is so indignant that the more he calls, the more fierce he is. Later, stepping on the snow did not stop her. There was a way in the world. You can''t tell her anything at all. The more you say, the more she can''t listen to it. She tries to hit the wall. This is the kind of people in jingyunduan. Step snow want to see, in the end, what can play, but later, the phone is dead, also did not see the young master called a phone response, even if it is to answer the phone. Jing yunduan found a charger to charge and sat sulking. Mo Yun''s heart looks at Jing yunduan, and gradually understands why Ruan Jingshi gets up to look for Jing yunduan as soon as he hears that Jing yunduan has something to do, and does not sleep. Maybe there is love, but that kind of love is not the love between men and women, but the love for a little girl who has not grown up. Jingyunduan''s world is clean, nothing, she will not intrigue, occasionally a little smart, but she has not grown up. Mo Yun Xin put down the washed fruit to Jing yunduan: "you eat some fruit first. If you go on fighting like this, even if you are old, he won''t answer the phone." Jing yunduan raised his head, big eyes round stare: "why?" "He may be very sad now, but he can''t come back to see Enron. He is very remorseful." Mo Yun''s heart thinks so. In fact, it''s not difficult to think so. If you think about something in another''s position, you can understand other people''s intentions. Jing yunduan took a piece of fruit to eat: "you mean Brother Yun is also very sad, just because he didn''t come?" "That''s right." Mo Yun''s heart is not very sure. After all, it''s someone else''s business. Jing yunduan let out a sound. He felt relieved and sat on one side. After sitting for a while, Jing yunduan looked at the time, looked back at the Enron room upstairs, got up and stood up: "I want to go back, otherwise my brother will be very worried about me, I go back." With that, jingyunduan left. Stepping on snow got up to send jingyunduan to the door. Seeing jingyunduan get on the car, stepping on snow turned back. Just turned around, saw no trace looking at a prisoner appeared at the door. Step snow walk past, no trace to step snow block, step snow head: "why?" "What are you doing with the ticket?" No trace''s face was very gloomy and ugly. Stepping on snow frowned: "how do you know?" Step snow is to buy tickets online, and no one said, no trace but know, this is not very strange? "You don''t care how I know, you answer me first." "What''s the answer? I buy air tickets to go abroad, of course. Can I buy air tickets to be a scalper?" "The ticket is refunded. You are not allowed to go anywhere." No trace turned and left, and Ta Xue followed no trace to quarrel with him, but he came in before he could quarrel. There were many people in the living room, and Ta Xue was too lazy to quarrel with no trace, which was a joke. Wu Chen''s face is not good when he enters the door. He looks at Ouyang Xuan and Mo Yun Xin. It''s nothing strange. He stands at the door and steps on the snow to look at them. He goes to the sofa and sits down. He feels sleepy, just like he can''t wake up. Traceless looking at the snow, eyebrows do not live deep lock. Ouyang Xuan got up at this time, stood up, walked upstairs, knocked at the door of the old lady''s room, the old lady told him to go in, pushed open the door and saw Enron fell asleep in the old lady''s arms. Entering the door, Ouyang Xuan pulled Enron over, bent over and picked her up, put her on the quilt and rested safely. Turning around, ouyangxuan pulled back the curtain. The sunlight was still enough, which was good for Enron. Ouyang Xuan turned back and sat opposite the old lady, looking tired: "do you want to worry?" The old lady looked at Ouyang Xuan for a while: "nothing, the past is the past, some things are doomed, you don''t have to care too much." "But she doesn''t like to talk. Although I know her, she doesn''t want to talk about many things. I hope you can enlighten her." "I know that, and I understand that. Don''t worry, but it''s not so easy to be knocked down." The old lady said and closed her eyes. Ouyang Xuan got up and turned to go outside. Out of the door, shut the door, Ouyang Xuan went downstairs, sat down, did not intend to go. Mo Yun heart a face of strange, Ouyang Xuan is to stay? Step snow asleep, no trace can''t discuss with him, Mo Yun heart to his room inside call Ruan Jingshi. At this time, Ruan Jingshi is sitting opposite Ji Xuan, listening to Ji Xuan talking about him. "You said you didn''t know where your elder brother went. Do you think I would believe it?" Ji Xuanqi''s face turned white. Before, she wanted Jing yunduan to enter the door, but now she doesn''t mention Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan has been taken away by people and has a bad reputation. Such a person, Ji Xuan will not let her in. But now she wants to discuss this matter with Ruan Jingyun, but Ruan Jingyun doesn''t know where and how to discuss it?Ruan Jingshi stares at Ji Xuan with her legs crossed: "you are not too young. There are housekeepers in your family. It''s good to drink tea when you have time to do more hairdressing? Why worry about these things? People can''t live just for trivial things. It''s meaningless. " "You I beg your pardon? Do you have my grandmother? Are you going to piss me off? " Ji Xuan points to Ruan Jingshi and asks. Ruan Jingshi pulls out his ear, gets up, turns around and walks towards the door. If a word is wrong, he will go. Ji Xuan yelled: "come back, you come back to me. I haven''t finished my words. Where are you going?" Ruan Jingshi stares at Ji Xuan: "it''s my business where I want to go, so you don''t have to worry about it." "You think I''m willing to worry about your business?" "What else? Did you call me back to vent? He also said that I don''t have a grandmother like you in my eyes. At least I have a grandmother like you. But you are different. You have two grandchildren, but you don''t think you have two grandchildren. " Ruan Jingshi said and turned to go, put Ji Xuan said the whole person stunned, then sat to one side. Ji Xuan''s eyes are straight, looking at Ruan Jingshi who has gone far away. What does he mean? The servants bowed their heads. In fact, the second young master was a little naughty, but he was not bad, but now You look at me, I look at you, have an idea, Ji Xuan is too bad for the second young master. Ruan Jingshi comes out of the door and receives a call from Mo Yunxin. Just as he gets on the bus, his mobile phone rings. Then Ruan Jingshi calls from Ruan''s residence. Mo Yun says that Ouyang Xuan doesn''t seem to want to leave. Ruan Jingshi tells her: "since Enron recognizes him as his brother, he doesn''t need to take care of the affairs between him and Enron. I''ll go back now and take you to the cinema." "Ah?" Mo Yun''s heart is stunned, go to the cinema? "You said to go to the cinema now?" Mo Yun''s heart is inexplicable. Is this the right time? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 355 "Now." The mobile phone hangs up and Ruan Jingshi flies to Enron. He gets out of the car and goes to find Mo Yunxin. Mo Yunxin hasn''t changed her clothes. "Change your clothes and let''s go." Ruan Jingshi hears that the wind is the rain. Mo Yun thinks about it. He goes back and takes his coat down. He goes out with Ruan Jingshi and gets on the bus. Mo Yun says, "I always feel it''s not suitable to go out at this time." "There''s nothing wrong with it. You''ve been busy for a week and you can''t be rewarded." Ruan Jingshi smiles. Mo Yun wants to say that he didn''t do anything, but he still doesn''t say it. Ruan Jingshi flies to a jewelry store, gets out of the car and goes in. He buys a diamond bracelet for Mo Yunxin. Mo Yunxin says it''s too expensive, but he puts on his signature and turns around. Ruan Jingshi leaves. Mo Yun''s heart is just like a chicken, busy chasing after him. Out of the door, Mo Yun heart continues to want to say, Ruan Jingshi took a piece of sugar to Mo Yun heart into his mouth, Mo Yun heart just quiet down. Then Ruan Jingshi takes Mo Yunxin to the cinema, gets out of the car to see the movie to be played, finds a romantic movie, buys some snacks, and pulls Mo Yunxin in. Mo Yun''s heart looked down at the hand held by Ruan Jingshi. He did not dare to move, and then went to the screening hall. After entering, two people sit down and wait for the start. After watching the movie, Mo Yun''s heart is still crying. He lowers his head to wipe his tears. All the love movies are beautiful. Ruan Jingshi unties his coat, pulls Mo Yun''s heart, presses Mo Yun''s head in his arms, and goes out with Mo Yun''s heart wrapped. The tabloid reporter was waiting outside early. When he saw two people taking photos, Ruan Jingshi was afraid of this. After getting on the bus, Mo Yunxin saw the reporter and immediately blocked his face. "You''re not out to steal. What are you afraid of?" Ruan Jingshi starts the car, raises his hand to pull away Mo Yunxin''s face, and then flies back. When they get home, it''s already dark. After entering the door, Mo Yunxin goes to find Enron. After asking, he knows that he hasn''t got up yet. Ouyang Xuan also moves here. He lives upstairs and sees Enron at any time. He has become Enron''s exclusive doctor. Mo Yun wants to say something, but after Ruan Jingshi''s acquiescence, she doesn''t care about it anymore. Although still some not used to, but compared with Ouyang Xuan, she is also a lodging, Mo Yun heart words also less. After dinner, Ruan Jingshi went upstairs to ask Enron to come down for dinner. Enron barely got up, but she didn''t come out. The old lady said it would take a month to go out. As a result, Enron really didn''t come out of the room for a month. A month later, Enron came down from upstairs. It was late autumn outside. Enron heard that the school was going to have a holiday. However, even if they have a holiday, they don''t have a few days off. It''s good to have more than ten days off, and they still have to stay for the Spring Festival. In this way, it''s going to be a holiday soon. Enron thinks that it will take two or three months to have a holiday, while it normally takes more than a month. I don''t know why so many people say that they want to have a holiday. "I want to quit." On the first day when Enron came down from the stairs, he told Ruan Jingshi about it. Ruan Jingshi was watching TV and looked back at Enron as if he had heard something he shouldn''t have heard. Then he leaned against the sofa and stared at Enron with his eyes deep. Ruan Jingshi hasn''t seen Enron for a month. If she doesn''t come down, he doesn''t want to see it. In Enron''s room, Mo Yunxin and Ouyang Xuan go to the most places, but she wants to leave the capital and go abroad. "I can''t control the company. You should know." Ruan Jingshi turned and continued to watch TV. He sat down in peace and said, "if you help me, I can''t do it. If you don''t help me, I can''t do it." Mo Yun''s heart came out with the fruit, put it down and stood on one side. Ruan startled the world with a glance: "don''t sit like a servant." Mo Yun''s heart is so obedient, then he goes to sit. Enron took a look at Mo Yun''s heart and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "can you help me?" Ruan Jingshi looked at the opposite TV and said, "if you don''t help me, I''ll go to someone else. Someone is willing to give me money to terminate the contract." "Why do you have to terminate the contract? Do you think the termination of the contract means the termination of the relationship between you and him?" Ruan Jingshi looked unhappy and turned to look at Enron. Enron was silent for a while: "anyway, I don''t want to have anything to do with Ruan family any more." "What about me? Are you going to disappear after you terminate the contract and never see me again?" Ruan Jingshi suddenly asked, sitting there in a daze, followed by Mo Yun heart also stunned. Other people can''t hear what''s going on, but Mo Yunxin can. It''s just that she can''t see what''s going on when she''s safely in the game. But she''s an outsider, so she knows everything. Enron pondered for a while. When Ruan Jingshi was angry, Enron tried not to speak. Ruan Jingshi stared for a while, turned to look at the TV, and gradually calmed down. Ruan Jingshi said, "I can''t interfere in the company''s affairs, and I don''t have the right. You have to come out. There are only two ways, to be ruined and to die!"Enron looked up slowly at Ruan Jingshi: "I didn''t sell myself to you?" "Although you didn''t sell your body, it''s not much different from selling it. When you die, the agreement will be lifted. Ruan group won''t hold you responsible with your next generation. You''re ruined, and Ruan group adds fuel to the flames. You think you''ve got the scholarship and signed the promotion contract, and all the benefits will be given to you, but suddenly say you don''t do it, and you''ll lose money and leave? That''s impossible. Other places don''t guarantee it, but as long as you are in the capital, every company dares to use you. " Ruan Jingshi said, Enron knows, but Enron still wants to try. "If you don''t help me, I''ll go to find Li Weili." Enron thought of his master. Ruan Jingshi was funny: "Li Weili can help you. I''ll take my head down and play as a ball for you." Step snow also feel unlikely, on one side said: "Enron, even if you and young master divided, there is no need not to stay there to do, as you first study, after you graduate, you consider leaving, but only works to the company, but you are still your own." Enron shook his head: "I don''t want to contact him any more. I want to study at ease and leave here later." "If he will let you go, if you don''t leave, you will leave. If he doesn''t want you to leave, you will come back to the ends of the earth." Ruan Jingshi stood up and walked to the yard. Enron watched Ruan Jingshi go out. She immediately got up and went out. Ruan Jingshi was watching the scenery outside and sitting in a place. Because there was a big tree over there, Ruan Jingshi was sitting under the big tree. There was a chair under the tree. Ruan Jingshi looked at Enron and stood for a while and walked to Ruan Jingshi: "help me." Ruan Jingshi raised his eyes: "no way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 356 Enron was silent. After silence, she turned back to the villa. There was no performance. She never mentioned leaving the Ruan group again, but she didn''t have any works, and the Ruan group didn''t trouble Enron. Enron had a two-day rest and was ready to go to school. "Enron, do you really want to go to class?" Jing yunduan bought a lot of delicious food for Enron early in the morning. Recently, Jing yunduan is very free, and she has not gone to class. There is a person named Lu Wanrou at home. Her elder brother is not around her every day. Sometimes Jing yunduan feels that she has fallen out of favor. However, Jing yunduan is still very happy. The elder brother has a person he likes, but he can''t accept the fact that he is in someone''s room all day. Anyway, Lu Wanrou is also a girl. How can she do this kind of thing to a girl. Jing yunduan had seen what Lu Wanrou wanted to run for more than once, but he didn''t succeed in the end. Jing yunduan thinks that her brother sometimes goes too far. "I''m good enough to go to school. If I don''t go to school, my body will be aging." Enron tidied up and took care of herself. There was no difference between what she had done and what she had done before. Jing yunduan was sitting on one side, wearing a white shirt and a yellow windbreaker. She was as graceful and beautiful as a flower fairy in autumn. But she envied Enron''s free and easy, not like her. She was always wandering and didn''t know what to do. "Then I want to go to school, too. I''ll go with you." Jing yunduan makes a phone call to her home. Her brother is busy taking a bath. It''s Lu Wanrou who answers the phone. "Hello?" Lu Wanrou''s voice came from the opposite side of the phone. Jing yunduan was used to it and said, "Wanrou, I''m at Enron''s home. I''m going to school. Please tell my brother." "I see. Be careful." Lu Wanrou put down her mobile phone and took a look out of the bathroom. Jing Yunzhe, who was just wrapped in a bath towel, put down her mobile phone: "your sister''s phone, she said she would go to class. Now she''s at Enron''s home. I want to tell you." Jing Yunzhe wiped his hair, looked at Lu Wanrou and walked over. "Why did you put on your clothes? Going out? " Jing Yunzhe walks up to Lu Wanrou, throws the towel aside and embraces her. Lu Wanrou didn''t push, but she didn''t accept it. "I want to go out for a walk." "Go for a walk, or go for a run?" It''s not the first time that Jing Yunzhe has blocked Lu Wanrou back, but she still wants to go. "I don''t want to run." Lu Wanrou doesn''t know what to say. She doesn''t hate Jing Yunzhe very much, but she''s not a plaything. She doesn''t want to follow her mother''s old way. In the end, she is treated as a plaything by a man and tossed around. Her destiny is in her own hands. She depends on her own efforts to get the freedom she wants. Jing Yunzhe hugged Lu Wanrou: "you don''t want to walk, you want to run." "What you say is what you say." Looking down, Lu Wanrou still doesn''t have much reaction. Jing Yunzhe holds Lu Wanrou''s chin and forces her to look at him. Look at each other with four eyes: "no more running. If you run again, I''ll catch you and beat you." "I''m human. I''m not running out. I just want to see the weather outside. Can''t I?" "It''s OK to look at the weather, but you can''t leave my sight. I was taking a bath just now. You put on your clothes outside. You said you wanted to go out for a walk. Did you ask me?" Jing Yunzhe is aggressive. Lu Wanrou raises her hand and pushes it. Without pushing it away, Jing Yunzhe already looks down and kisses her. Lu Wanrou originally wanted to refuse and dodges right and left, but in the end she is still pressed on the bed by Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe has just taken a bath and should have been lying down to have a rest. As a result, he doesn''t have a rest and has another one. The servants downstairs are looking at the upstairs. It''s very quiet these two days. But as soon as Miss Lu has left, the young master immediately goes to Miss Lu''s room and hasn''t come out yet. ¡­¡­ Enron, they arrived at the gate of the school and got off the car one after another. Today, Ruan Jingshi also came. Enron had to attend class, so Ruan Jingshi naturally did not fall behind. After entering the school, Enron followed Ruan Jingshi to the other side of the classroom. When he went there, he was in a daze and looked around. Others are walking in front, only Enron is walking behind, Enron''s eyes are in a daze. She looks at the last leaf on the branch, and her eyes never leave. The autumn wind rolls up the fallen leaves, but doesn''t blow the last leaf down from the tree. Enron has been watching, and her light eyes have been flowing from above. She doesn''t know what she thinks, but she doesn''t know She looked at the leaves about to fall, as if very sad, inexplicable will be sad. Ruan Jingshi walked half way, turned and looked at Enron standing under the big tree, forgetting to empty, and called her: "silly?" Enron suddenly returns to his senses and looks at Ruan Jingshi. Then he walks past. Stepping on snow and Jingyun, he comes to Enron and talks about the game, forgetting Enron. Enron went to Ruan Jingshi, calmed down and continued to walk in front of him. Ruan Jingshi, with his hands in his pockets, walked in front of him, expressionless, followed by three beautiful girls, passing through the campus, all of which were paintings.Ruan Jingshi walked and stopped. Enron didn''t notice. He bumped into Ruan Jingshi. He looked up and touched his head. He looked at Ruan Jingshi like a fast wood. Ruan Jingshi turned his brow and locked his mouth. He was not happy: "if you don''t want to go to class, don''t come to class. Don''t feel lost." Enron did not speak, bypassed and went on. There was nothing to say. Ruan Jingshi followed him and took Enron to another direction. Enron refused. He just pulled Enron up and stepped on the snow anxiously. He didn''t know how to tell Enron that jingyunduan didn''t care about that. He pushed Ruan Jingshi and kept Enron behind him: "what are you doing? You want to be a hooligan, don''t you Ruan Jingshi stopped and bit his lip: "what''s wrong?" "Who do you say is not clean up? I think you are. Don''t forget that I am older than you. You call me sister." Jing yunduan pinched his waist and said to Ruan Jingshi, who bit his teeth: "get out of the way." "Well, I won''t let you. What can you do to me? Don''t think that if you are taller than women, you are very powerful. If you are not savage, can you be stronger than us? What does Enron like to do? Why do you want to be in charge? " Enron stood behind jingyunduan, thinking, raised his hand and pulled jingyunduan: "yunduan." "Enron, don''t be afraid. With me, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you. I''ll tell my brother." Jing yunduan turned and looked at Enron. Enron shook his head: "I''m ok. He wants to take me to calm down. He thinks it''s meaningless for me to go to class like this. Actually, I think so, but his action is rude. I have a dispute with him instinctively, but we have nothing to do." "Enron, you''re just wonderful." Step on the snow gas, but pull Enron. "Step snow, you and cloud have no trace, go to the classroom first, I want to walk, two young master accompany me, believe nothing." With that, Enron turned and walked to one side, step by step along the corridor covered with fallen leaves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 357 "Is Enron going to die?" Jing yunduan looks at Enron''s back and wants to cry. TA Xue was going to scold her, but she turns to look at Jing yunduan''s ugly face and doesn''t speak for a moment. Looking at Enron as a walking corpse alive, treading snow is not happy, but the young master now said to leave, even no message, let her how also don''t understand, also can''t accept. Enron walked for a while, found a quiet place, went to the tree to sit, in fact, this season, anywhere is quiet. But Enron felt that only the place where no one could see was a quiet place. Enron sat down and sat on the ground. Ruan Jingshi took off his coat and threw it to Enron: "sit down." Enron took a look at the clothes in her arms. She didn''t sit like that. How can a man sit in his clothes. Enron just looked at it, held it in his arms, and then leaned against the tree. She felt that she was all right, but the child''s leaving left her depressed. Even if she was forced to fight, she had no spirit. It was like the bones of her whole body were broken. She wanted to piece together a little bit, but she couldn''t. Her body now has no strength, no strength to speak, no strength to see the world, no strength at all. Enron sat for a while, lowered his head and buried his face in Ruan Jingshi''s clothes. His white hands were hanging over his knees. He was as thin as a child''s arms. His ten fingers were as thin as willows. At this time, they looked more like bamboo branches, leaving skin wrapped in bones. Ruan Jingshi leaned aside, his hands in his pockets, looked up at the clouds in the sky, narrowed his eyes and breathed, the wanton depression of autumn. Enron just sat for half a day. He got up from the tree at about two o''clock in the afternoon. Looking at Ruan Jingshi who was about to fall asleep, he walked over and said, "don''t sleep. It''s getting dark. It''s getting dark and the wolf takes it away." Ruan Jingshi opened his eyes and looked at Enron: "even if the wolf comes, it won''t take me away. It must be you." "How do you know it must be me?" Enron was funny. After sitting all afternoon, he was a little cold. He joked with Ruan Jingshi and put on his clothes. Ruan Jingshi raised his hand and flicked Enron''s forehead: "guess what?" Enron rubbed his head and was used to Ruan Jingshi''s action with her. He was such a person. The way to say hello was to do it with her. She had no other way. Seeing that Ruan Jingshi worked so hard to protect her, Enron decided to take some losses. "I guess you have thick skin, how can you compare with my thin skin and tender meat." Enron is funny. He turns around and walks away. Ruan Jingshi follows Enron from behind and walks forward. They begin to talk on the way. "The vitality is restored?" Ruan Jingshi wandered along, looking at Enron. He couldn''t see if Enron was recovered, but Enron looked like he had figured it out. Ruan Jingshi moved on and said, "I''m sure I''ll recover for a while, but I think I''m ok. In the next few years, I''ll deal with the university courses. I can''t give up on it any more. When I finish college, I can do what I want to do. " "If what you want to do is leave Ruan, I advise you to die." Ruan Jingshi side said, Enron ignored, looked at the time, activities, some hungry. "I''ll treat you to dinner." Enron touched his body, took the money and walked towards the school gate. Ruan Jingshi sneered coldly: "who just said that he would study hard, so he ran outside?" Enron said with a smile: "I say it''s after, not including today. It''s just pre-school indulgence. Today I want to go out to play, have a good meal, and come back to study tomorrow." Enron thought so in his heart, so he walked out of the school without hesitation. Out of the door, Ruan Jingshi got on the car and took Enron to a place to eat. Enron took out the only money and gave it to Ruan Jingshi: "there''s no more money. You pay for the rest. I was going to take you to a barbecue. A few hundred barbecues are enough, but you bring me to a restaurant. It''s very expensive." Enron sat aside and was ready to start. The waiter was busy. Ruan Jingshi took a look at the money on the side, which was not enough for a plate of sashimi. A glance: "you please a plate of sashimi?" "It''s not bad. You know, your sashimi is more expensive than my table. It''s true that there''s no difference between people and people." Ruan Jingshi can still listen to the front, but can''t listen to the back. "Do you scold me?" Ruan Jingshi holding chopsticks pick eyebrows, Enron said: "I''m not scolding you, I just say your heart is very shallow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the difference? Ruan Jingshi snorted coldly and began to prepare food for Enron. Enron came to this place for the first time. Although it was simple, she couldn''t start. She started with learning. When he was full, he sat and watched TV for a while. Ruan Jingshi was not an ordinary person who could eat and eat. He swept away the rest of the table in an instant.Enron received a call from Ta Xue and asked her where she was. Enron said that she was eating. She also wanted to eat the envious TA Xue. "Enron, where are you? I''ll go and have some, too, OK?" Step snow to stand at the door, a pair of eyes are fleshy. Jing yunduan looks at it with contempt. It''s too unpromising. If you want to take money, you can eat it. What''s the big deal. Ruan Jingshi ate his parents even if he had money. Jingyunduan was not rare. He went back to his car and told Tanxue, "I''ll go to see you tomorrow." Stepping on the snow and waving her hand, her heart of eating meat has already surpassed that of Jingyun. "I''ve finished eating, and there''s nothing on the table. I''ve already checked out. If you want to eat, you can come with Wu Chen, but I don''t know if your second young master can settle the bill." Step on the snow and frown, pay for it yourself? For a long time: "that does not eat, you eat, I go home to eat." Step snow extremely dissatisfied, but she did not say, she insisted on hanging up the phone, scolded Enron ingratitude in the heart. Back in the car, Ta Xue was still thinking about barbecue, but she was too shy to eat anything. But it didn''t take long for the car to arrive at a high-end restaurant. Wu trace took a look at stepping on snow in the rearview mirror, unfastened the seat belt, and quickly got off the car and said, "get off the car." Step snow to see outside, see people in and out, she wants to eat, but Look at no trace, no mood! No trace waited for a while, but she didn''t plan to get off the bus. She didn''t have money and didn''t eat no trace. In the past, no trace didn''t give her food. Now she wants to give it, she doesn''t eat it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 358 No trace can''t wait to step on the snow. He goes around the car to step on the snow side, raises his hand and knocks on the door, but he still doesn''t go down and sits in the car. No trace opened the door and went in, looking at the snow: "can''t it come down?" Step snow face is not very good-looking, looking at no trace: "we agreed to go home, what are you doing here?" The small face of stepping on snow is not good-looking all of a sudden. "I''ll hold you." No trace bent down to go in, intend to step snow down, step snow to one side to avoid, did not give no trace hold. But no trace thought of it earlier. Holding the hand of stepping snow, he pulled stepping snow out of the car. When he got out of his arms, he put stepping snow on the ground. Holding the wrist of stepping snow in one hand, pushing the door in the other hand, he turned and pulled stepping snow towards the restaurant. Step snow don''t want to go in, standing outside struggling, but she didn''t have no trace of strength, later or to pull into the restaurant. I ordered a private room and was pushed to step on the snow. The waiters were scared. They didn''t know what was going on. When they came in, they raised their hands to beat Wu Chen''s face. Wu Chen didn''t escape. They slapped Wu Xue in the face. It was the strength of Hu Hu Sheng Feng. Who could beat others angrily. Pop! Around the moment quiet down, no trace with the tongue in the mouth moved, eyes deep as torch: "now can eat?" Stepping on snow, staring at no trace, his face turned white: "don''t think that if I beat you, the past can be written off. I tell you, it''s never possible." Turn around to step snow to sit down, patted a table: "serve." The waiter trembled with fright and then went to deliver the dishes. No trace just came back to sit down, face to face looking at the snow: "in the past you are too small, I don''t like it, just see you are too small, can''t go, you are still so active, I don''t do anything, you come to my bed, what else do you want me to do?" No trace explanation, step snow want to smile, she is crazy like smile. No trace also don''t speak, looking at step snow smile. "Do you think I''m a fool? I''m not. I tell you, don''t cheat me with your way. You don''t have me in your heart. I don''t believe you any more. I''ll find my own man. He will be better than you. " Step on snow toward no trace shout, no trace face a sink: "better than me, better than I can go?" "Better than you." Step on the snow to shout, no trace life cold: "except me, who touch you, I want who die, I see who dares?" Stepping on snow and gritting teeth: "shameless." "If you know shamelessness, don''t think about it. I''ll give you whatever you eat and drink, whatever you want and whatever you think. Only you can''t change me. You''d better disappear immediately, otherwise I have plenty of ways to deal with you." Traceless Yin measured a look at the snow, waiters outside listen to shudder, such a man, like a hooligan, who with such a man, will be happy. Inexplicably, the waiters were pitiful. But no one knows that the little temper of TA Xue, just for a slap, triggered a gender war. The waiter put the plate stack in the doorknob well, and the special person came in to serve. He was a 20-year-old young man, not to mention beautiful, but he was definitely well-trained. Although this kind of place is for eating, the boss also wanted to make customers enjoy themselves when they eat, and attracted many beautiful men and women. How could he know that he was offended Disaster, almost smashed the hundred year signboard! Step snow to see people look good, eat delicious, when eating has been staring at each other, of course, the other side should be polite with a smile. "How old are you?" Step snow asked people, they answered 20, step snow asked did not go to school, people said conditions are not good, learning is not good, can only come out to work. "I''m nineteen." Step Snow told others, they see is beautiful, secretly looked at, step snow toward others smile, the result When Enron received the call, he was about to have a rest. As a result, when he got the call and ran down from the upstairs, Ruan Jingshi also went downstairs. He took a look at Enron, and his handsome face was not happy: "you''re flustered. It''s not you who closed it." Enron put on his coat: "stepping on Snow said he killed people." "Dead?" Ruan Jingshi didn''t listen like that. "Well, then you''ll die?" Ruan Jingshi turned and walked towards the door, day by day worried. Mo Yun Xin asked: "when will you come back?" "I don''t know. You should rest early and close the doors and windows." After explaining that Ruan Jingshi left, there was no door or window to close. Ruan Jingshi just wanted Mo Yun to know and be careful at home. Out of the door on the car, Enron followed Ruan Jingshi to the police station, the results into the door to see the people of the Mo family. Mo Yunfeng sits on one side, seeing that Enron is stunned for a moment, and then looks at Wu Chen and Ta Xue. If they fight, of course they''re going to find them. Enron took a look at Ruan Jingshi. He didn''t expect that Mo Yun Feng was still here. He should have brought Mo Yun''s heart to him when he knew Mo Yun Feng was there.After all, they are brothers and sisters. Ruan Jingshi uses his eyes to gouge out Enron and walks over. When he gets there, Ruan Jingshi takes a look at Ta Xue: "what''s the matter?" TA Xue shook his head: "second young master." "Well, did you fight?" Ruan Jingshi asked, treading snow shook his head: "I pulled." "Not yet?" Ruan Jingshi asked, stepping on snow nodded, followed by Ruan Jingshi said: "you really can''t succeed, you can''t fail." Step snow low head, how can be so coincidental, just hit people, Mo Yun wind came? "Enron, go through the formalities, bail and step on snow." There is no one around Ruan Jingshi. If he doesn''t call, who will Enron call? Enron promised a, turn round to look for special responsible person, follow to step snow bail. Ruan Jingshi took a look at no trace. He was sure that there was nothing wrong with no trace. Raising his wrist, Ruan Jingshi took a look at no trace: "did you kill someone?" "I only hit once, people lay down and fell, but when they arrived, they were not allowed to see a doctor." No trace knows that it was deliberately put together, so he has to make it clear, otherwise it will affect the second young master and the Ruan family. Ruan Jingshi looked at Mo Yunfeng: "Why are you here?" "Why can''t I be here? Does it mean that only young Ruan Er can come here, but I can''t?" "Hum Your brother-in-law, who is my brother-in-law, has made trouble here. It''s really enough. " Ruan Jingshi says that Li ignores Mo Yunfeng and turns to look at other people. But at this time, Mo Yunfeng is almost angry with Ruan Jingshi. "What are you talking about, my second sister..." Ruan Jingshi turned around: "I''m talking nonsense? Do you want your second sister to clarify? " Ruan Jingshi a word, Mo Yunfeng suddenly silent, his second sister, damn his second sister, Ruan Jingshi want to use his second sister to restrain him for a lifetime? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 359 "It''s not clear about my second sister and you. I don''t want to interfere with my second sister''s right to choose, but you, although you are the second young master of the Ruan family, can''t change anything because of these. Killing is breaking the law. You have to be responsible for breaking the law. You should understand that. " Mo Yunfeng sneered: "but you are from the Ruan family. I can give you time to talk to your people. I believe Ruan Er won''t collude with you." "Collusion is something you do. We''re very good at it. What''s there to collude with? You should worry that the outsiders don''t know enough to make you famous. My young master can help you and let the whole capital know your glorious deeds." "Threaten me?" Mo Yunfeng sneers. "I will not threaten, I will only do things, you don''t know who you are." Ruan Jingshi turned and looked at Ta Xue: "tell me, what''s the matter?" "At that time, I was a little unhappy with Wu Chen. When I spoke to the waiter, Wu Chen was a little angry and punched the other side. The other side accidentally fell down," Ta Xue said. I was going to pull Wuchen and tell him not to fight, but they rushed in and took away the people on the ground. It wasn''t long before they heard that they were dead. " Step snow pointed to Mo Yun Feng said, Mo Yun Feng funny, cold face contempt incomparable. Ruan Jingshi was not willing to be downwind either. After hearing what was going on, he came to Mo Yunfeng and said, "plant the blame?" "Ruan Er Shao is really funny. If I want to plant the blame, why don''t I plant the blame on you? It costs so much. In the end, the gain is not worth the loss. Besides, when did Mo Yunfeng do such a thing?" "Do not do you know, the day depends on people doing, which is right or wrong, no one knows, God knows. But it''s OK. The truth will come out. " Ruan Jingshi finished and took out his mobile phone to call people. Soon people came to the police station. It was Ruan Jingshi who came out from home. Ruan Jingyun received the call, but Ruan Jingyun didn''t show up, but Ruan Jingyun''s people came. Entering the door, the other party went to Ruan Jingshi and nodded to talk with him. "The eldest young master is outside. He wants us to deal with it. He wants the second young master not to care about it and to leave with people first." With that, Ruan Jingshi turned away without saying a word. As he was walking towards the outside, Mo Yunfeng called him: "Ruan Jingshi, last time you cheated my second sister, pretended to kidnap her, and made me have to let her go. This time I''ll see what you can do." Ruan Jingshi stopped and turned to look at Mo Yunfeng: "you don''t need any skills this time. You''ll still be convinced if you lose." Turning around, Ruan Jingshi goes out with Enron and tuxue. The people Ruan Jingyun brings immediately go to Wuhen and give me a physical examination to avoid Wuhen being severely punished here. Enron came out with Ruan Jingshi. As soon as he came out of the door, Ruan Jingshi was waiting for Liansheng at the door. Seeing Liansheng, Ruan Jingshi knew Ruan Jingyun had come back. "He''s not dead yet?" Ruan Jingshi asked. Liansheng busily bowed his head and said, "the young master''s heart disease needs to be treated abroad. He has been treating the disease all this time. The second young master misunderstood him." "I don''t know if I misunderstood. You don''t have to tell me." Ruan Jingshi went to the opposite side of the car, knocked on the door, opened the door and sat in the car. Ruan Jingyun sat inside, but he didn''t get on the car and stood outside. "Get in the car." Ruan Jingshi called her, but Enron still didn''t get on the bus. He turned to the front of Ruan Jingshi''s car and waited for Ruan Jingshi to come back. If Ruan Jingshi didn''t come back, Enron could take another car to leave. Treading snow followed Enron closely and accompanied Enron to the front. When she got to Ruan Jingshi''s car, treading Snow said, "Enron, why don''t you get on the car?" "Why get in the car?" Enron''s face was strange, so he couldn''t speak after treading on snow. It took a long time for him to say, "the young master is going to treat a disease." "Stepping on snow, I wanted to persuade you about you and no trace, but later I found that all feelings are the same. If there is a chance to make up, there will be no separation. If there is a separation, it means that there must be some reason." Enron doesn''t want to explain a lot. Enron just wants to tell TA Xue that she and Ruan Jingyun have no chance. Step snow pursed her lips, some sad, but the young master did not do right, step snow is not good to help him speak. Enron waited for a while, but didn''t wait for Ruan Jingshi to get out of the car. He didn''t know what their brother was talking about. Enron told TA Xue to ask her to get the car keys from Ruan Jingshi, and they could drive back. Although TA Xue felt that doing so would offend the two young masters, she actively cooperated with them. For TA Xue, Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi are terrible, but in front of Enron and her love, everything is floating clouds. Step snow ran to take the car key, back to the car, driving the car with Enron back. Ruan Jingyun watched Enron get in the car and leave. His eyes looked at Enron as if they were looking through the eyes. "Everyone''s gone. What are you looking at?" Ruan Jingshi leaned on one side and raised his legs. Ruan Jingyun looked at him indifferently and said, "drive with me."The driver looked at it, and Lian Sheng was in the car at this time. He left with them. Enron and Ruan Jingyun were in front of each other, and Ruan Jingyun''s car was in the back. If he didn''t see Enron getting home safely, he was not at ease. Enron came home and came down from the car. Seeing Ruan Jingyun''s car, she didn''t respond. She turned around and thought about things as she walked. Step snow and Enron said: "the young master must be worried about you, so he followed all the way back." "It''s not necessarily for us that he''s following. The second young master is also on it. He''s probably coming back with the second young master, you know?" Enron said back to the house, step snow stopped to look at the door, is thinking about whether the problem, Liansheng from the car down, pull open the door, please Ruan Jingshi get off, Ruan Jingshi is really from the car down, step snow don think, young master is too cruel, turned to go back. "Traceless things will be followed up, you take care of yourself." Ruan Jingyun said, Liansheng closed the door, Ruan Jingshi funny: "die to face, live to suffer." Ruan Jingyun didn''t hear anything. Instead, Liansheng took a look at Ruan Jingshi and turned back to the car. As the car drove away, Ruan Jingyun slowly looked to Enron''s house, and her eyes fell on the window above Enron. The window was black, so she didn''t go back at all, that is, she didn''t look at him at all. Lian Sheng also pinched a sweat for the young master. He didn''t know why. It''s not good before. How can we say that it''s bad if it''s not good? And that child, is it really lost by the young master? Ruan Jingyun leaned against the car, raised his head and closed his eyes: "go to the hotel." "Don''t you go back to Moyuan?" Liansheng asks, but Ruan Jingyun doesn''t answer. Liansheng frowns. The child is not in the hotel. The young master has to go back to the hotel. Isn''t he going to find the guilt for himself? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 360 When they got back to the villa, they sat down downstairs. It wasn''t very late. They went to the police station and came back immediately. In fact, it didn''t take much time. Enron is waiting for Ruan Jingshi to come back and ask about traceless things. In fact, this matter is also very anxious. Ouyang Xuan and Mo Yun heart also did not rest, see Enron they come back, all sat in the living room. Ruan Jingshi came in from the door and waited for Ruan Jingshi to sit down. Then she asked Ruan Jingshi, "is the traceless thing troublesome? Really dead? " "Man must be dead." Ruan Jingshi sat down, took an orange and began to peel it. Enron took a cold breath: "really dead?" "Otherwise Mo Yunfeng would be so arrogant?" Ruan Jingshi''s face was funny. He looked at Mo Yunxin''s pale face and said, "don''t think of yourself as one of their accomplices. You didn''t do anything. You just have a surname." Mo Yun heart did not answer, Ruan Jingshi patted around the place: "sit here." Mo Yun heart looked at the people around, got up and sat down to Ruan Jingshi there. Mo Yun''s heart sat down, and Ruan Jingshi said, "do you mind?" Mo Yun''s heart didn''t mind, but she didn''t leave. She looked at Ruan Jingshi: "I know you are not wrong, but I don''t blame Yun Feng. You don''t know how sad it is to grow up in a place like Mo''s. When I was very young, I saw my mother beat Yun Feng with a cane. At that time, Yun Feng was three years old, and he was a child who didn''t know anything. He was punished by his mother just because he helped his subordinates speak, and he had to admit that he was wrong. We all stood by and looked at Yun Feng, but we just didn''t dare to come forward and say good things to Yun Feng. I know the truth of black and white, wrong is wrong, but I just want to explain my attitude, I will not help Yun Feng harm others, I will help you "Fool." Ruan Jingshi raises her hand and pinches Mo Yunxin''s nose. Mo Yunxin blushes and lowers her head. She is too big for Ruan Jingshi. She really blushes. Ouyang Xuan frowned: "no one blames you. If you feel uncomfortable, go back upstairs first. It has nothing to do with you. Mo Yun Feng will be fine." Mo Yunxin goes to see Ouyang Xuan. When she gets along with her, she also thinks that Ouyang Xuan regards Enron as her sister, and now she begins to talk, so when Ouyang Xuan talks, Mo Yunxin can still accept it. "I''ll go upstairs first." Mo Yun''s heart went to see Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi nodded. Mo Yun''s heart stood up and went back upstairs. After Mo Yun''s heart left, Ruan Jingshi gave the peeled orange to Enron. Enron took the orange and intended to give it to ta Xue. Ruan Jingshi raised his hand and stopped him: "you eat it yourself, she will peel it herself." Step snow taut face, two young master too eccentric, so did not hesitate to take an orange in the past, began to peel. However, when stepping on snow skinning, Ruan Jingshi did not hesitate to threaten stepping on snow: "I don''t care about Wuhen and you, but if Wuhen has an accident, you are responsible. I heard that you flirted with that person in front of Wuhen, and Wuhen got up to fight. Is there such a thing?" Step on the snow and sweat. What does the second young master mean? If you want to add crime, why not? "Second young master, I''m just talking to that man. I''m not flirting." Step snow really did not flirt, is to ask, that is also flirting, that is too what. "If you follow Wuchen and laugh with another person, you are flirting. Do you want me to teach you this?" Ruan Jingshi said this with a straight face. She thought it was too unfair, but she didn''t dare to refute it. She had to say, "I don''t know this either." "Now I know?" "Well." "Hum, learn from the lesson of blood. You know, step on snow, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you have my master, you can go to the ends of the earth and my master will catch you back. Do you believe me?" Step snow busy nod: "I believe." "Just believe it. You are not allowed to leave the capital until Wuchen comes out today. If you leave, my young master will break his promise. Just now, my young master has promised Wuchen to keep you." Ruan Jingshi was not in a hurry. He sat on one side and found that Ruan Jingshi could think of everything at any time. Step snow crying face, orange also can''t eat down, had to put aside don''t eat. "I see." Step snow very reluctantly promise, Ruan Jingshi this just say business. "Although the cause of no trace event is stepping on snow, there is also a big conspiracy behind this event. Mo Yunfeng used this to design us. My brother has already said that this event is going through normal channels and we don''t have to worry about it, so we can rest assured." Ruan Jingshi took a look at the time, got up and went upstairs to Mo Yunxin''s room. Step snow a face melancholy looking at Ruan Jingshi''s back, everyone can be at ease, as if she can''t be at ease, too cruel. Enron looked at the snow: "no trace, it''s OK, go to sleep." Enron got up and went back upstairs. These days, Enron and the old lady live in the same room, only yesterday. I''m used to living.I feel empty when I am alone, but I feel secure when I am with the old lady. The old lady talked to her every day and fell asleep. Enron seems to be back when he was a child, listening to grandma''s nagging, he fell asleep. Back in the old lady''s room, the old lady almost fell asleep. Seeing Enron, she asked her, "Why are you here again? How old are you? You''re still here. Don''t you mean to sleep by yourself these days?" Enron, um, went to wash and came back to grandma''s quilt. The old lady said, "you are a child. People don''t like sleeping with old people. It''s good of you to always come to my old lady." "Just grandma." Enron said, holding the old lady, the old lady laughed: "is there anything wrong?" "No trace has a lawsuit. I may be busy these days. Besides, I want to move out. I don''t want to stay here." Enron said, the old lady looked at Enron: "move out can, move where?" "I''ve already thought about it. We''ll move back to the place where we used to live. The tofu there is so delicious. It''s a pity not to go back." Enron looked at the old lady, the old lady said: "it''s good to go anywhere, as long as you''re happy, but it''s easy for you to come in here, but it''s not easy for you to go, and it''s not convenient for you to go to school if you live in the original place." The old lady thinks more about it. It''s good to be closer to the school. She can go home every day, live far away, and see her once a week. When she is old, she can''t say which day she will leave the world. Enron said: "I''m an idle person now. I go back to school every day. In fact, it doesn''t take much time to go back and forth by car. I can get up early in the morning and come back late in the evening. And the school gave me early graduation, I go or not, no teacher care me, I can go to the library to read, can learn a lot of other things The old lady said, "since you have decided, let''s do it. It''s OK to work hard." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 361 Enron pondered for a while and closed her eyes. In fact, this is not the place where she should come. If she didn''t come, there might not be so many things happening at the beginning. With more people, she felt that there were so many things. There were so many troublesome things everywhere. Because it was too troublesome, she became what she is now. Enron closed his eyes, left here can restore the original life. When he woke up from his sleep, Ruan Jingyun took a breath and got up to take some medicine for his heart. After taking it, he couldn''t sleep any more. He put on a piece of clothes and stood in front of the glass window looking at the outside world. Here is still the original place, the city is still colorful, ridiculous is not beautiful here. Ruan Jingyun looked up at the starry roof. At that time and when Enron designed it, he thought it was so beautiful that he couldn''t say it. But now he suddenly found that without her, it would be no longer beautiful. Ruan Jingyun stood for a while, turned back to the bed and sat down. Leaning on the head of the bed, he took a mobile phone to look at the photos inside. When he saw that Enron had stepped on the quilt after he fell asleep, he suddenly laughed. The smile on his face suddenly solidified, and he leaned on the head of the bed and no longer had a smile. This night did not sleep, for people with a bad heart, if you do not sleep well at night, it must be with their own life. As a result, Ruan Jingyun didn''t get up in bed the next day. Ruan Jingshi came out of school and received a phone call from Lian Sheng, saying that he couldn''t do it anymore. Let him have a look. Ruan Jingshi put down his mobile phone and went to the hotel. When he got to the hotel upstairs, a room full of people were busy, anxiously turning around. Ruan Jingshi came out of the door and went in to see Ruan Jingyun: "what happened to him?" "I''m sick of my heart." Lian Sheng replied quickly that he was looking forward to the stars and the moon. It was so slow. Ruan Jingshi went into the door and found a place to sit down. He leaned there to watch a group of people busy. When others were busy, Ruan Jingshi asked Ruan Jingyun, "aren''t you ok?" "Yes, but we can''t stay up late. The young master didn''t sleep last night, that''s all." Lian Sheng said while Ruan Jingshi was lying on the chair: "are you going to die?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were closed, his upper body was all bare, and some instruments were placed around him. A lot of wires were connected to the patch, which was attached to Ruan Jingyun''s body, occupying all parts of Ruan''s body. Ruan Jingyun''s lower body was covered with a quilt, and Ruan Jingshi was wearing pants by visual inspection. Ruan Jingyun said: "Liansheng, go outside to have a rest. The second young master will take care of me." "Yes, young master." Lian Sheng turned and went outside, closed the door and went to rest. Lian Sheng left, and Ruan Jingshi said, "do you want to die for love?" "Hum!" Ruan Jingyun didn''t have a good spirit of cold hum, even if the disease to die, can give Ruan Jingshi Qi alive. Ruan Jingshi didn''t speak any more. Ruan Jingyun was lying on the bed. It''s also strange that Ruan Jingyun couldn''t sleep at night. Ruan Jingshi came, sat aside and soon fell asleep. Seeing that Ruan Jingyun fell asleep, Ruan Jingshi yawned and he wanted to fall asleep. Ruan Jingshi got up, went outside and went out of the door. Ruan Jingshi told Liansheng, "wake up in a moment and give him an injection. He doesn''t know what you want. You ask the doctor to give me a list. I want to see the effect. If I can''t see it, I will bear the consequences. I''ll go to bed with them tonight. If I don''t sleep, I''ll ask them to wait on the top of the building tomorrow. I''ll push them down one by one and say it''s what I said. My brother is not good. Nobody can think about it. " Then Ruan Jingshi walked away with a big step. Liansheng was stunned for a moment and thought about it. Then he ran after him and went to the elevator door and asked, "are you going back now?" "I''m going downstairs for dinner. What time is it?" Ruan Jingshi then went into the elevator and began to make a phone call to consult foreign authoritative experts in cardiology. He wanted to know how to cure the disease. Ruan Jingyun didn''t sleep for a few minutes. Liansheng risked his life to go inside and wake him up. Ruan Jingyun opened his eyes and looked at Liansheng unhappily: "are you going to die?" Even though his back was cold, he didn''t know who was going to die. Anyway, he didn''t die. "The second young master asked me to wake up the first young master. I can''t sleep at night at this time. The second young master is eating downstairs. Would you like to go and have some food?" Liansheng hopes to have tonic food or tonic food. If he relies on drugs, he will drag people down sooner or later. But the second young master is not a bad heart, he is a cruel medicine. There''s no way. Ruan Jingyun lay down for a while, got up, sat up, got out of bed, removed all his things, took a piece of clothes, put on his pants, and came down from the hotel. Downstairs, Ruan Jingshi was sitting in the dining room, waiting for dinner. Ruan Jingyun walked over directly, sat down and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "don''t you go today?" "You want me to go?" Ruan Jingshi looks up at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun looks at the door of the hotel: "what do you do if you don''t go back to Enron?""Nineteen years without me, she''s still so big, with arms and legs." Ruan Jingshi was full of disdain. "Before is before, now is now, not the same." "It''s no different. I think it''s your heart. Everything is very complicated. Your sister died long ago. Why do you force yourself to believe that Enron is your sister? What''s the relationship between your mistakes and Enron?" Ruan Jingshi looked up at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun frowned and said, "how do you know?" "How do I know is my business, I tell you, Enron is not your sister." Ruan Jingshi had never been so serious. Ruan Jingyun looked at Ruan Jingshi with deep eyes. Neither of the two brothers spoke. Liansheng stood on one side and did so many things. What''s wrong? Liansheng is sad for Ruan Jingyun. As we all know, the second young lady has been gone for a long time. How can the young master be persistent for so many years and really become his heart disease? Even doctors say that every time he gets emotional, when he looks forward to something and turns into disappointment, it will stimulate his heart and cause damage to his heart. Lian Sheng has already warned, but this time it is the most serious. Going abroad is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. "You''re trying to trick me into breaking the jar." Ruan Jingyun sneers coldly and looks down at his hand. Ruan Jingshi takes a look at the ring on Ruan Jingyun''s hand and ignores it. "If you think I''m lying to you, don''t believe it. Wait till I see you die." Ruan Jingshi said that the restaurant staff sent the dinner Ruan Jingshi ordered. Ruan Jingshi pointed to Ruan Jingyun: "send one to him, the same." "It''s the second young master." The waiter turned to prepare. Ruan Jingyun sat opposite and began to be in a daze. After a while, Ruan Jingshi took out his cell phone and called Enron. The phone was connected and Enron just got home. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing. I want to hear what you say." Ruan Jingshi put the mobile phone on the desk and turned on the handsfree. Enron there silent for a while: "how did you suddenly leave?" "My brother is ill." Ruan Jingshi said and looked at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s face became worse and worse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 362 "What happened to him?" Enron felt that a lot of more than, clearly has ended, but also can not help but care, want to know Ruan Jingyun''s physical condition. Ruan Jingyun slowly looked up at Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi continued: "I didn''t sleep last night. I can''t get up today." Enron is silent: "see a doctor?" "Look, it''s no use. I won''t go back today. Maybe I won''t go back tomorrow. You''ll let TA Xue accompany you. Don''t come out." "I don''t have to be with you." "I hung up." Ruan Jingshi wants to end the call. Ruan Jingyun stops him and puts his hand on it, unwilling to let the phone hang up. But the next moment, Enron hung up first. Ruan Jingshi''s mobile phone beeps. Ruan Jingyun slowly opens his hand to one side. "What if she''s your sister? If you can''t surpass this, it''s love. You might as well use this to prove how much you love her. If she is strange, you can love without reservation. Because she is connected with your blood, you can abandon it without hesitation. I don''t think it''s so-called love. " Ruan Jingshi took a bite and then went to see all kinds of men and women in the restaurant. "How do you know that there is no blood relationship in this life? There is no blood relationship in this life, and there will be blood relationship in the next life. If you have done evil in the last life, you will be together in the next life?" "Don''t talk, no one will sell you." Ruan Jingyun''s face sank and he was not happy. Ruan Jingshi bowed his head to eat: "after a lot of hard work, I found a mistake. Are you still my brother? You believe it. You got it right? " Ruan Jingyun frowned, Ruan Jingshi took a bite: "you don''t want me, I don''t dislike it." Liansheng was stunned. Ruan Jingyun frowned: "what did you say?" Ruan Jingshi was not slow. He wiped his mouth and finished eating. He leaned against his brother and looked at him. Ruan Jingyun said, "I don''t want you. I want you. I don''t want you." Ruan Jingyun''s face sank: "nonsense!" "Is there anything more ridiculous than incest? Anyway, without you, she''s going to get married. It''s better to marry me than to marry others. I think we''re quite suitable. " Ruan Jingshi tilted his head slightly and watched Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun bit his teeth: "you are my brother, my woman, do you want to move?" "Your woman? Are you out of your mind? You broke up with her Ruan Jingshi raised his hand to hold the goblet and drank it gracefully. Liansheng quietly back two steps, a fight he did not stop, are quite deserved! "She''s also my woman. You''re my brother. You''d better know." "I don''t know, Enron. I have feelings for her. I can''t let other men leave anything in her body. Unless it''s you, I will definitely replace her." Ruan Jingshi put down the cup, stood up, turned and walked towards the hotel. He went to Liansheng and looked at Liansheng. He didn''t go. He stopped in front of Liansheng and looked at Liansheng with his hands. Then he looked at Ruan Jingyun and asked Liansheng, "Liansheng, do you think the child in my mother''s stomach is dead or not?" Liansheng''s forehead is sweating, he dare not say. The second young master is too pit. Why do you ask him? Even if he didn''t speak, his face turned white. Ruan Jingyun''s dark eyes wandered in his eyes, but he didn''t see Liansheng and Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi continued: "everyone in the family coaxed him to look for him everywhere. We all know that he had a knot in his heart. Because of him, my mother lost her baby. Everyone said that she was a daughter, so he believed it and looked for him everywhere. I asked you, is he the emperor?" Liansheng doesn''t speak. He takes a careful look at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s face became more and more ugly. "Lian Sheng, if you don''t tell me, I can kill you. Do you believe it?" Ruan Jingshi is one step closer, and his height has grown to the same height as Liansheng. In the past half year, Ruan Jingshi''s height can be said to be soaring. Lian Sheng took a cold breath: "second young master, I really don''t know." "It doesn''t matter whether you know what you think, and I don''t blame you." Ruan Jingshi said, Ruan Jingyun''s meal came over, Liansheng hurried to help put it down. That''s why I''m hiding. Ruan Jingshi took a look at them, turned and walked towards the elevator. As she walked, she said, "don''t think that she will remember you all her life without you. The reason why she doesn''t forget you and care about you now is that she loved you and can''t let you go of her life without reservation. She is waiting for someone who can save her. This person may be Zhang San or Li Si, but no matter who it is, once this person appears, you Ruan Jingyun will become a past who has hurt her. From then on, I''ve been a stranger, nothing. " Into the elevator, Ruan Jingshi looked at Ruan Jingyun: "after her children call you uncle, you will know what is regret." As Ruan Jingshi''s words fell, the door of the elevator closed. Liansheng hurriedly walked over to Ruan Jingyun and said, "young master, the second young master''s character makes you angry because of his words.""I''m not angry." Ruan Jingyun looked at Liansheng: "I don''t want to see you. You disappear immediately. Don''t let me see you these two days. He will take care of me if I am here." Liansheng didn''t speak. The young master always regarded him as a friend, but he cheated him all the time. Lian Sheng turns around and goes to the place where Ruan Jingyun can''t see. Ruan Jingyun picks up a knife and fork and starts to eat. He closes his eyes while eating. He can''t remember what he ate. After eating, he gets up from the chair and breaks the glass. Liansheng wants to go out, and then goes back. Finally, he looks at Ruan Jingyun and goes away. Ruan Jingyun went into the elevator and watched the people in the elevator. Until the elevator was opened, Ruan Jingyun had an expression. At the top, Ruan Jingyun went back to his room and entered the door. Ruan Jingshi was lying on the bed where he and Enron had been. He didn''t speak. He went to change his pajamas and lay beside Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi seemed to be asleep, but when he lay down, Ruan Jingshi got up and went outside. It wasn''t long before several doctors came in outside the door. Ruan Jingyun took a look. The doctors put down the things that should be put on Ruan Jingyun, checked Ruan Jingyun''s heartbeat and pulse, changed Ruan Jingyun with two kinds of medicine, and then stood aside. Ruan Jingshi sat outside for a while. A man came out and told Ruan Jingshi: "he has fallen asleep." "Well, come out and give me the report." Ruan Jingshi leaned on it casually, and several doctors were afraid. Then they came out and began to talk about Ruan Jingyun''s condition, and they also made a plan before they came, which made Ruan Jingshi very satisfied. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 363 Enron sat in bed in a daze, knowing that he went abroad to see a doctor and to avoid her, but he didn''t cure her for a month. Is it so serious? Enron started to clean up the room the next morning and packed all the things that could be taken away into the box. Everything is like this. What should be yours is yours, and what shouldn''t be yours is not yours. Enron thought this was right at all. Without Ruan Jingyun''s illness, Ruan Jingshi would not have left, and Enron would not have had the opportunity to pack up his own things and leave unprepared. After packing up, Enron put the things at the door and went to the old lady''s side. After entering the door, he began to talk to the old lady. Mo Yunxin and Ta Xue were standing at the door, unable to stop them and didn''t know what to do. "Enron, if you leave like this, I always feel that you can''t explain to the second young master. When the second young master comes back, he won''t just give up." On the one hand, she is afraid that Ruan Jingshi will settle with her. On the other hand, she wants to tell Enron that even if she leaves here, she can''t go anywhere in the end. Enron didn''t answer. He kept his head down and kept his face speechless. After packing up, Enron turned and looked at Ta Xue and Mo Yunxin: "it''s no longer necessary for me to stay here. I don''t want to go now. When Jingshi comes back, he won''t let me go either. I know you all have good intentions. If you want me to stay, you can take care of me, but I don''t want to live here. I hope I can have my own life and come back To the original life. " Enron finished to see one eye, already walked upstairs, the Ouyang Xuan that takes Enron''s luggage away. Step snow and Mo Yun heart also busy to see Ouyang Xuan. "But you just leave. When the second young master comes back, he won''t let us go." Step Snow said, Enron looked at step snow: "you don''t think so." Enron said, treading snow frowned: "I don''t think so, but anyway, it''s useless for you to leave like this. Even if the young master has changed his mind, you don''t ask. Don''t you think it''s very boring?" "I don''t think it''s suitable for us. It''s not suitable from the beginning. It was a mistake to get together, but now we can stop." Enron left another luggage outside, waiting for Ouyang Xuan to come up and take it away. She went inside and helped the old lady up. "Granny, let''s go." Enron helps the old lady to walk toward the door, and Ta Xue and Mo Yun are helpless to give way to Enron. But they don''t know why, neither of them calls Ruan Jingshi. Two people to the door, safely supporting the old lady, out of the yard did not look back, stubborn like a stone. "Enron..." Watching Enron get on the bus, step on the snow and call her. Enron looked at the snow for a while: "no trace is good for you, don''t wait until it can''t be retrieved, just know how to cherish, at that time, it''s too late." Step snow didn''t answer, watching safely leave. Mo Yunxin said, "she is sad." Step snow looking back at Mo Yun heart: "how to do? Will you tell the second young master? " "Now I tell her that he will be worried, but it makes them uneasy. Enron has decided to let her be quiet for a few days, but I don''t trust Enron." Mo Yun thought to her brother''s unscrupulous, she has been afraid, do not know how to do. "I''ll go to Enron. I''ll protect her." Step snow turned to drive, and then chase out, Mo Yun heart walked a few steps out, looking at step snow drive chase out. A Xia stands inside, wiped two tears, good so walked? Mo Yunxin stood for a while, looking at the bleak and cold wind, turned back and saw the person standing at the door crying. Mo Yunxin walked back: "don''t cry, what should go will always go and what should come back will always come back. Although I don''t know why, this time it doesn''t seem like the final separation." Finish saying Mo Yun heart returned to the room inside, enter a door to see downstairs desolate empty empty house, say to walk all left, a person all have no. Go to sofa there, Mo Yun heart to sit down, the elder sister sent the letter out to open, looking at the content inside. It probably says that if you still regard her as your sister, you should go back to see her, or you should not contact her in the future. Mo Yun heart looking at the hand of the letter, this is the elder sister''s handwriting, she still know. She did not expect that at this juncture, the elder sister could send a letter and talk to her. Thinking of the past when she was two children, she could not care about anything. Did she still love her sister? After receiving the letter, Mo Yun looks at a Xia: "a Xia, go and prepare a suit for me." A Xia busily agreed, followed to walk toward the upstairs past, to Mo Yun heart to tidy up clothes. Mo Yun heart see a Xia went upstairs, got up and stood up, went to the door to take up the coat, put on the body. Looking back, he put his backpack on his body, looked down at the pistol inside, touched it, covered his bag, and turned to the outside. Ah Xia came down from upstairs and stood at the stairway. There was no one downstairs, but there were no clothes and bags on the shelf at the door."Miss Yun Xin Yun Xin... " Mo Yunxin came out of the villa and took a car. When he got to the place Mo Yunyue said, he got off the car and stood outside the hotel to watch. Hesitated for a while, walked in from the outside of the hotel, entered the door, Mo Yunxin according to Mo Yunyue said the place to go, at this time just gave Ruan Jingshi a call. When he answered the phone, Ruan Jingshi just woke up. In the morning "What''s up so early?" When Ruan Jingshi asked her, Mo Yunxin said, "elder sister sent me a letter and asked me to come to see her in room 307 of Rongsheng hotel. We never come to such a place, but that''s before. I think the elder sister has changed, amazing If I have something to do, I must be buried somewhere else. I don''t want to be in Mo''s cemetery. When I was alive, I felt that I was very burdensome and had no independent ability. Thank you for taking care of me for such a long time. I''m very happy to meet you and proud to come out with you. " Ruan Jingshi got up and stood up with a gloomy face: "you come out, I''ll pick you up." "Amazing I think well, as long as I live one day, they will not let me go, today''s elder sister, tomorrow is my mother, the day after tomorrow, what about the future? I''m a member of the Mo family. I can''t escape the arrangement of the Mo family. Don''t worry about me any more. " "I told you to come back. What are you doing? I''m not dead yet. It''s not your turn! " Ruan Jingshi said that he had already walked to the door. As he walked, he kicked the door hard, and was so scared that Liansheng hurriedly stepped back. Ruan Jingshi came out and began to run towards the elevator. Lian Sheng followed him. "Second young master, go there first. I''m afraid it''s too late. Let young master Jing send someone." Liansheng says that Ruan Jingshi immediately takes Liansheng''s mobile phone away and dials the phone while talking to Mo Yunxin on the phone. But at this time, Mo Yunxin''s phone hung up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 364 Mo Yun heart Ruan Jingshi''s phone into the blacklist, so it can''t call in. With Mo Yunxin to the front of the elevator, turn on the mobile phone recording, debugging good into the bag, into the elevator to room 307. Out of the elevator, Mo Yunxin finds 307''s door and knocks. Soon the door of 307 was pushed open and a man came out. Mo Yun looked at the man in front of him. He was not Mo Yun Yue at all, but an ordinary looking middle-aged man. Mo Yun heart see each other first said: "sorry, I went wrong." "You''re right. I''m the one your sister called to wait for you. You''re Mo Yunxin. I know you." The other side said, Mo Yun heart Leng for a while, she did not go in, just said: "you recognize the wrong person, I want to find my sister, not you." Turning around, Mo Yun''s heart is going to leave. The other party pulls Mo Yun''s heart in and closes the door. "You''re right. Your sister asked me to come. If you come, you can''t leave." Say that person drag Mo Yun heart to inside, Mo Yun heart turns round to struggle, the other party tore her clothes. Mo Yun''s heart retreated two steps, observing the inside of the room, then said: "you wait a moment, you say again, who let you come?" Mo Yun Xin puts his hand in his bag and looks at the other side, trying to fight for time and delay it. Each other''s smile is very obscene, after all, Mo Yun heart, he is not thinking about one or two days. "Who asked me to come? Of course, it''s your sister Mo Yunyue. Who else besides her?" "The other side says to begin to approach, Mo Yun heart shakes head:" impossible, my elder sister won''t do so to me "What''s impossible? Your sister gave you to me for nothing. She also told me that Ruan Jingshi humiliated her. She wanted you to be humiliated by me, too. Then I cut off two of your fingers, and we would be clear." "Don''t come here. I don''t believe what you said. She''s my sister. We''ve been together since childhood. She won''t treat me like that. You lied to me. Do you think I''ll believe you?" Mo Yun thought to himself, "don''t come here again, or we will die together." "Die together?" The other side smirk: "do you think I will die with you?" "Yes, I think so?" Mo Yun heart a take out pistol, aim at the other side, the other side is first Leng for a while, followed back two steps: "do you want to shoot me?" "If you come here, I''ll kill you. You forced me. You know I''m the Mo family. If you still do this to me, you will be punished." "You are not recognized as a member of the Mo family for a long time. Mo Yunyue has already told me." "Then you try. I''ll kill you when you come. I''ll do what I say." "Well! I don''t believe you have bullets in your gun. Your sister told me that you have been timid since you were a child, and you don''t want to say anything when something happened. I''ll try your bullets. " Said the other side toward Mo Yun heart rushed in the past, Mo Yun heart pull the trigger did not let go, followed by a shot. Bang! Mo Yun''s heart''s whole body all tenses up, followed to shiver for a while. "You..." The other side didn''t expect that there was a bullet in the gun. He looked down at himself. He wanted to raise his hand to Mo Yun''s heart finger, but before it was too late, he had fallen to the ground with a bang. Mo Yun''s heart was stiff, and she looked down at the dead man on the ground. She looked at the dead man on the ground, moved, moved to one side, and pointed the muzzle of the gun at herself. With a bang, she also fell to the ground. Ruan Jingshi came out of the elevator and was shocked. Then he ran to the door of 307. Ruan Jingshi just came over. When he got out of the door, he knew that he was only ten minutes away from the hotel. Run to the door and kick it open. "Yun Xin." Ruan Jingshi enters the door and sees Mo Yunxin, who is dead on the ground. He steps in front of her and takes a look at the gun in her hand. He stoops to pick up the man, picks up the gun and takes him out of the hotel room. Out of the door, Ruan Jingshi went to take the elevator. When the elevator opened, it was Jing Yunzhe''s people inside. When he saw Ruan Jingshi, he was stunned at first, then let him in, and then the elevator went down. At this time, Ruan Jingshi held Mo Yun''s heart tightly. When the elevator reached the bottom, Ruan Jingshi took Mo Yun''s heart into the car and rushed directly to the nearby hospital. "Doctor Doctor... " Entering the door, Ruan Jingshi was shouting. When the rescuers saw that it was a gunshot wound, they immediately sent the person to the emergency room. Ruan Jingshi followed him directly. The doctor tried to stop him, but Ruan refused to leave. The doctor couldn''t help but agreed later. For Ruan Jingshi, the hospital can''t help him. "There was no heart injury. Fortunately, the bullet deviated." The doctor said while the operation, Ruan Jingshi this just ate a reassuring pill, from the operating room until the end of Mo Yun heart operation. After coming out, Mo Yunxin is sent to the intensive care unit. Ruan Jingshi stands outside with his hands stuck on his waist and his head down. After waiting for him for a long time, Ruan Jingshi said, "go to the scene and see if someone is dead? If you don''t die, you''ll take two more shots. ""Yes." The man turned and left. Ruan Jingshi continued to stand for a while and went to sit down. The doctor and Ruan Jingshi reported: "Miss Mo is OK and out of danger, but it will take a long time to recover. I suggest that we should go abroad to recover, but we still have some shortcomings." "I''ll think about it. Take care of her." "We will." All the doctors went down, and Ruan Jingshi sat alone in the empty corridor for a whole day. At night, Ruan Jingyun came by himself. Hearing the sound of walking in the corridor, Ruan Jingshi turned around and took a look. Seeing that Ruan Jingyun appeared, he turned away again. "How''s it going?" Ruan Jingyun went to have a look, but he didn''t wake up. Then he sat down to one side. Ruan Jingshi raised his head and breathed: "I won''t let her go." "If you want to do it, you should do it as soon as possible. When she wakes up, there will be no chance." Ruan Jingyun doesn''t think it''s wrong to do this. After all, they hurt Mo Yun''s heart first. Ruan Jingshi looked at him: "what about you?" "The Mo family is not our goal. For a long time, the Mo family has regarded us as a strong dragon transit, but we just want to avoid being squeezed out in the capital. After 20 years of painstaking efforts, we have not failed or harmed anyone. Mo Jinqin is not a fool. Without 10000 years of hard work, it''s the same for anyone to do it, but we are the latecomers. " Ruan Jingyun doesn''t want to bully anyone, but some people go too far and can only seek justice from them. Ruan Jingyun looked at Mo Yun''s heart in the intensive care unit: "although she is a member of the Mo family, she has been your person since the day you took her out. If something goes wrong, we have reason to go to them and get back this justice." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 365 Enron went to the new residence and had a look. In fact, this place is good, but Enron never thought that ouyangxuan would move here to live with her. The old lady is sitting in the room watching TV. After she comes here, she is watching TV. Ouyang Xuan has asked someone to clean the place in advance. She doesn''t have to do anything when she comes here. Enron has bought some vegetables and is preparing dinner. Ouyang Xuan checked the old lady, sorted out his own room and put some books he liked in it. Enron cooks and the old lady watches TV. Ouyang Xuan decorates the room, and then goes to the kitchen to help Enron. "What can I do for you?" Ouyangxuan stood in the kitchen and asked Enron. Enron shook his head: "no, you can eat it right away. You go out first and wait for me. I''ll be fine in a moment." "I''ll help you, and I''ll do it." Ouyang Xuan took a look in the kitchen, took the steamed fish out of the pot, turned back, cut a little melon slices, mixed it, and took it out. Come back and take out the rice and the soup. Enron in the kitchen to do, Ouyang Xuan on such a trip to the end, Enron sit well, also can eat. When eating, the old lady also looked at Ouyang Xuan over and over again. It was a blessing to have such a brother. "You eat, I finished, I went back first, just came back, some not used to, I go to lie down for a while to get used to." After eating, the old lady stood up and didn''t want to disturb the time when the two brothers and sisters were talking together. The old lady went back to her house. Ouyang Xuan said to Enron, "you are not well. Eat more." Finish saying to Enron put the fish into her bowl, Enron just nodded, also don''t like to talk. In fact, Enron has begun to get used to ouyangxuan as a brother, but sometimes he still feels shy. Enron didn''t speak, so Ouyang Xuan didn''t speak any more until they had dinner. Enron cleans up. Ouyang Xuan looks at the computer for a while and keeps fiddling with it. Enron cleans up and goes to see. Ouyang Xuan points to the two people in the video. Enron suddenly stares at the two people. "She is Ranran, is she?" In the video, there is a woman sitting in a wheelchair. Enron can see that she is talking to her with her notebook in her arms. The picture is very clear and close, so it''s a little abrupt. But this woman''s face has been seen by Enron, and she knows who she is. "However, she is the mother." Ouyangxuan said that it took Enron a long time to sit down, and then she said hello to the woman opposite. "You Hello Enron didn''t know what to say. This was the first time. The woman in front of her suddenly grabs the hand of the person behind her. The person behind her also turns around and looks at Enron and smiles. Enron Leng for a moment, took a look at Ouyang Xuan himself: "you really like, even like inside the photo." "It''s the same with you. It''s very similar." Ouyang Xuan said, with a smile and a clear view of the tenderness of his eyes, he lowered his head and slowly looked at the man in the video. The man was handsome and straight, and his face was very similar to Ouyang Xuan, but there were some differences in his age. Seeing Enron, the man opposite said, "nice to meet you, son." Enron also don''t know how, tears brush of a burst into my eyes, just don''t have tears, said to cry. See Enron cry, the opposite woman also cry, and she is sobbing more than. As a result, ouyangxuan comforted Enron, the man comforted the woman, and the whole family began to cry face to face. Enron finally stopped crying. The woman opposite also stared at her all the time. She naively reached out and touched the lens of the video. "Ranran, your name is Ranran?" The woman in the video asks, Enron nods. She can''t speak. "I''m mom. Can you call me mom?" The woman prayed to Enron. Enron''s eyes were red and her lips were pursed. She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t. The opposite woman has been looking forward to, but can''t wait for Enron to call her, she began to bear. "Ran ran..." "Mom, give Ranran some time. She doesn''t want to cry, but some can''t. You have to be considerate of her." Ouyang Xuan said, the opposite woman seems to understand what, suddenly said: "don''t worry, I''m not worried. " he didn''t worry, but he couldn''t help crying. Behind the man holding her, coax her to say slowly, don''t like this, Enron in the heart can''t bear, she hoarse called a mother. The opposite cry suddenly stopped, is the man, all at that moment suddenly looked to Enron, looked at, the man laughed. Ouyangxuan hugged Enron and patted her: "you are so brave!" Enron some at a loss, pushed away Ouyang Xuan, looking at him: "this and brave have relations?" Ouyang Xuan was stunned there for a moment, and then he stopped talking, as if he had been knocked down by something, and then he suddenly laughed.The woman opposite suddenly said, "I''m going to find her, our baby." Enron at this time to look at the woman, the woman fixed her eyes on Enron, followed the opposite person said: "then we go, right away." "Wait..." Ouyang Xuan busy stop way: "don''t come now." "Xuan..." The woman''s face was full of surprise. She seemed to be hurting her if she didn''t come to Enron. Enron found that her mother has the potential of Jingyun. "My mother''s health is not good. When she comes, Ranran has to take care of her mother. Now she''s not in good health, so I have to take care of her. In this way, there are two more people to take care of in the family, and Ranran''s grandmother also has to take care of her. My mother still doesn''t want to come and wait for us to see you." Ouyang Xuan said the opposite woman is not very identity: "I can take care of their own Xuan." "I know, but it''s not convenient now. We live in a small place, only two or three people. You and dad are here. On the one hand, our body is not allowed, on the other hand, our environment is not allowed. Let''s go to see you." Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan, he was worried about being known that she miscarried. The woman was disappointed and said for a long time, "when can we meet?" "After a period of time, when we have a holiday, it''s very fast here. We''ll go to you for the new year." Ouyang Xuan quickly made a decision about it. After a moment''s silence, he finally nodded. Enron has been listening to each other''s chatter, but she is not tired at all. She has been listening to the opposite mother. When it comes to sad places, she looks at Enron, as if she is helpless and sad. At this time, the man around her, will hold her kiss, in this way to appease her mood. When the video is closed, Enron is relieved and looks at Ouyang Xuan. What kind of family is this? She''s going to have parents? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 366 Enron lay beside the old lady for a night without much rest. She only slept for a while in the morning. Even in the morning, she was suddenly surprised by the fact that she had her parents. But when watching TV in the morning, Enron knew that Mo Yunyue had an accident and was accused of killing someone, and was about to face prison. When Enron heard the news, he walked over and sat down. As a result, he just sat down and heard Mo Yunyue''s news. After sitting for a while, Enron always felt that something was wrong. Even if it is to save no trace out, Ruan Jingshi will not do so, looking at Mo Yun''s face will not. Originally, Enron wanted to call Ruan Jingshi, but before she called, she received a call from Ta Xue. Seeing that the call was from Ta Xue, Enron was surprised and answered the call. "Step on the snow." "Enron, I''m at your door." In fact, Tanxue was outside last night. She came and didn''t show up. She was thinking about whether to buy a ticket and run while no one found her. But step snow thought and thought, and didn''t do that in the end. After staying out all night, Ta Xue receives a phone call. The second young master says that Mo Yun''s heart is in trouble and he wants to help her. TA Xue is busy knocking at the door. What''s the matter? TA Xue still doesn''t know. Enron opened the door, and Ta Xue stood anxiously at the door: "when we came out, Mo Yun''s heart was still fine. I don''t know what happened. An accident happened one night. Just now, the second young master called me and asked me why your mobile phone didn''t turn on. He asked me to tell you to get ready to go to the hospital immediately. Yun''s heart was very hurt and couldn''t be discharged in a short time." Enron a moment Leng in the house, Mo Yun heart accident? Ouyang Xuan comes out of the room at this time, Mo Yun''s heart? "What shall we do?" Step snow asked Enron, Enron thought: "I want to go, here..." Enron turned and looked at Ouyang Xuan, Ouyang Xuan of course understand what happened: "you go, I''ll take care of here, careful on the way." "Well." Enron out of the door with the snow to the car, the road just know, snow has long followed out, but has not appeared. When I got to the hospital, Enron got out of the car and followed me to the intensive care unit. When I got there, I saw Ruan Jingshi sitting outside, looking inside the intensive care unit. Jing Yunzhe and Jing yunduan were also there, as well as the girl named Lu Wanrou. Enron looked and went to see Mo Yun''s heart. Seeing that Mo Yun''s heart was full of tubes, he frowned and turned to look at Ruan Jingshi and asked him, "what''s the matter?" "What did you do? Yun Xin came out to the hotel. Why don''t you know?" Ruan Jingshi immediately asks Enron. Enron is silent and doesn''t speak. Stepping on snow wants to explain. Enron pulls her, but stepping on snow doesn''t explain. But Jing yunduan couldn''t see it. He stood up and asked, "Ruan Jingshi, why are you so right to Enron? It''s not her fault." "That''s your fault." Ruan Jingshi''s face sank. Jingyun stamped his feet and ran to Enron. He took Enron''s hand and said, "Enron, don''t be like him. He has always been unreasonable." "I''m not. I''m just a little worried. Yun Xin, cloud, I want to be quiet for a while." Enron went to one side to sit down, followed by a daze to Mo Yun''s heart. She shouldn''t go. If she didn''t, maybe Mo Yun''s heart wouldn''t be in trouble. Sitting on one side, Enron wring his brows, Jing yunduan watched Enron go to sit down, she also ran to sit down. At this time, Jing Yunzhe got up and took a few steps: "cloud, let''s go back." "I want to stay." Jing yunduan doesn''t want to go back. Now her brother spends most of her time with Lu Wanrou. She is not jealous, but It''s really boring for her to be alone at home. Besides, Mo Yunxin is also her friend. Can''t you care about her? Jing Yunzhe stood for a while: "be careful by yourself." "Well, don''t worry, Ruan Jingshi is here." Jing yunduan is very righteous and says that Jing Yunzhe takes a look at Ruan Jingshi: "I''m not at ease with him. You are nothing in his eyes, and you still feel very powerful!" Jing yunduan brow deep lock: "don''t you say that to me." Jing Yunzhe is funny. His handsome face is filled with a touch of light feelings. He raises his hand and touches his sister''s head: "if you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Then you should be careful. Besides, you must go back at night." "Well, I see." Jing yunduan agrees. She has promised with her brother Jing Yunzhe that she will be obedient and never run out again. Otherwise, she will tell her parents about the last time. This time, her parents didn''t come back. Her brother took her abroad, and then said nothing. Of course, she didn''t say anything. She didn''t say a word about Lu Wanrou. After Jing yunduan agrees, Jing Yunzhe turns around and walks away. Lu Wanrou seems to be an entourage and leaves behind Jing Yunzhe. Looking at Lu Wanrou''s back, Enron always feels that Lu Wanrou and Jing Yunzhe are unwilling. But she can''t manage other people''s affairs, and she can''t take care of them.After they left, Jing Yunzhe went to see Mo Yun''s heart. He sat down for a while, looked at Ruan Jingshi and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Ruan Jingshi closed his eyes, put his hands in his trousers pocket and didn''t want to say a word. Ruan Jingshi doesn''t speak, but Jing yunduan is not idle. He says something to be safe and don''t worry about it. He despises her when he talks about stepping on the snow. It seems that he has hurt Mo Yun''s heart. Said tired, jingyunduan said hungry, got up to go outside to buy food, treading snow is still a little uneasy, get up to follow, don''t like last time, went out to be abducted, treading snow is afraid, but jingyunduan is not reassuring. When she gets up, she follows. Jing yunduan is very happy. She asks what she wants to eat. She can treat her and show her private money to ta Xue. "My mother gave me so much. Look at it." Jing yunduan takes out his small purse, which is thick with us dollars. Step snow eyes a bright: "your mother can really rich." "It''s all from my father. She doesn''t have to. Give it to me." Jing yunduan is very proud. He didn''t have a lot of money when he went abroad this time, but he could spend as much as he wanted. It was originally placed under the pillow, but she was worried that she would be taken away and put it in her bag, ready to buy something delicious. Jingyunduan worried about food in the days of surrounding the village. He went to a fair and wanted everything very much. He had no money and didn''t buy anything back. In the end, he left a lot of regrets. Jing yunduan finally understood what money can do, so She put all her money on her body for a rainy day. When you get out of the gate, the cloud follows step snow to buy food. Step snow sees that people have money and says that they want to buy good food. As a result, he didn''t come back. Jing yunduan said he wanted to go to the bathroom, but he didn''t come out when he went in. Step into the bathroom to find snow, no one! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 367 Jing yunduan is a little confused in the car. How did she get out of the bathroom? While driving, Shen Yunjie reaches over and puts an apple on Jing yunduan''s lap. Jing yunduan looks down and thinks, do you want to eat it or not? Shen Yunjie took the apple and bit it. Then he gave it to Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan said, "I''m not hungry!" With a grunt, Jingyun turned pale and said, "I''m just hungry." Then he took the apple and bit it. It seemed delicious. Shen Yunjie took a look at her. The car was driving fast. In the blink of an eye, he left the capital and went straight to the highway entrance of Weicun. Jing yunduan said: "I will go back, I will go back in the evening, I promised my brother." Shen Yunjie didn''t seem to hear him. He ran all the way down the highway, threw the car away, and took Jing yunduan to the house where he used to live. Jing yunduan''s mood along the way is indescribable, which can be described by her uneasiness. She is afraid of coming back here. When Jing yunduan arrives at the door, he starts to run, holds his mobile phone tightly, and then makes a phone call. "What are you doing?" Shen Yunjie turns to Jing yunduan and looks at her hand holding the mobile phone. Jing yunduan is so scared that he throws the mobile phone away and throws it to the ground. "I didn''t mean to call." As soon as Jing yunduan threw it, the mobile phone fell to the ground and the screen exploded. Shen Yunjie looked down at the mobile phone on the ground. He went to pick it up and looked at it. He gave it back to Jing yunduan: "it''s broken." Jing yunduan thought, "I don''t like it any more. No more." "Hum, rich people are different. If the mobile phone falls to the ground, you can''t say no to it." Shen Yunjie put his mobile phone into Jing yunduan''s hand, especially close to Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan said: "no, it''s not money, it''s not worth money, it''s not worth money!" Shen Yunjie picked an eyebrow and looked at Jing yunduan: "how much is it?" "I don''t know." Jing yunduan actually knows that it''s a new product. It''s said that the secret tracking system is very good. Twenty or thirty thousand. But Jingyun dare not say. Shen Yunjie didn''t ask the next question. He took Jing yunduan''s hand. Jing yunduan''s hand has been shrinking, but he doesn''t want to give it to Shen yungera. "No..." "Are you afraid of me?" Shen Yunjie frowns. Jing yunduan shakes his head like a rattle. Shen Yunjie lowers his head and kisses her soft lips. Jing yunduan is stunned and blushes. He bowed his head and did not dare to look up. Shen Yunjie bent down and held Jing yunduan up. Jing yunduan was scared and put his arms around Shen Yunjie''s neck. He did not dare to move his hands. Shen Yunjie holds Jing yunduan back to the house. He goes upstairs and opens the partition door at the bottom of Loushan with his head. He holds Jing yunduan to the attic. When he goes upstairs, he closes the partition and presses the lock on it. Jing yunduan was so scared that he was arrested again. Sitting on one side, Jing yunduan didn''t move. Shen Yunjie came up and sat down with his knees crossed. Looking at Jing yunduan''s small face, he looked at Jing yunduan carefully. "Beautiful?" Raising his hand, Shen Yunjie pinches Jing yunduan''s chin. Jing yunduan shakes his head and dare not speak. Shen Yunjie pulls her hand to her face. Jing yunduan shrinks back and doesn''t dare to look up. Shen Yunjie pulls her fingers to her lips, rubs his lips with Jing yunduan''s fingers, and bites Jing yunduan''s lips with his teeth. Jing yunduan wants to take his hands away, but he doesn''t. "I want to go home. Let me go." Suddenly, Jing yunduan looks up at Shen Yunjie with a pathetic face. Shen Yunjie let out his hand and looked at the other side of the quilt Jing yunduan gets up and goes to the quilt. Her shoes have been taken off for a long time. Jing yunduan is wearing a pair of white socks and standing on the mattress. Shen Yunjie sat for a while, got up, stood up, turned and looked at Jing yunduan. At the end of Jingyun''s face, hold Jingyun''s hand and put it under his clothes. Jingyun''s little hand shrinks and touches Shen Yunjie''s smooth skin. His heart beats. As soon as Shen Yunjie''s hand was released, Jing yunduan busily put his little hand behind his back, lowered his head and continued: "I promised my brother that I would go back in the evening, and step on the snow to come out with me. She would be worried. She must be looking for me at this time." Shen Yunjie didn''t seem to hear him. He raised his hands, opened his clothes, dragged the pullover down and threw it aside. Jing yunduan stepped back two steps, looked up at Shen Yunjie''s solid body, and his heart beat fiercely. After she was pressed on the wall by Shen Yunjie, without waiting to do anything, her bag was taken down and thrown to one side. Then her clothes were lifted. Shen Yunjie picked her up and pressed her on the wall. She doesn''t know what to do. As a result, Shen Yunjie''s fierce attack comes down, and Jing yunduan finally gives up his arms. As soon as she turns around, Jing yunduan is put on the mattress and her clothes are taken off. She stealthily grabs the quilt, but nothing is covered. Shen Yunjie holds her hand down and followsJing yunduan had a sleep. He opened his eyes. It was dark and he was busy getting up to go. As soon as he got up, he caught Shen yungera''s hand and hugged him from behind: "don''t move, or you will cry." After listening to what Shen Yunjie said, Jing yunduan immediately calmed down and promised, "I won''t move." "Want to go?" Shen Yunjie comforts her. Jing yunduan''s whole body is tense. She shakes her head like a rattle. Shen Yunjie takes a bite of Jing yunduan, takes his mobile phone and dials Jing Yunzhe. After dialing, Jing Yunzhe answers: "where''s the cloud?" Shen Yunjie put the phone to Jing yunduan in his ear. Jing yunduan heard his brother''s voice and said, "brother, I''m ok." Jing Yunzhe is looking for someone. He stops and his voice softens. "It''s OK. I''ll pick you up later. Where are you?" "I''m in Wai village, where I lived last time, brother..." Jing yunduan wants to say that you come quickly. I really don''t like it here. It''s cold and there''s nothing to eat. But before he can say that his mobile phone was taken away, Shen Yunjie lay aside and said, "I won''t go back tonight. I''ll send her back tomorrow." "Shen Yunjie, don''t think that if you have some ability in Weicun, I won''t rush you. If you do too much, the sooner you die." Jing Yunzhe''s face sank. Shen Yunjie was provoking. Shen Yunjie chuckled: "she''s OK. I said I won''t go back today." With that, Shen Yunjie puts his mobile phone on the wall, turns around and hugs Jing yunduan and continues to sleep. Jing yunduan is a little scared. She doesn''t dare to say what Shen Yunjie does. "Get some sleep." Shen Yunjie then leaned on Jing yunduan and slept for a while. He got up in the middle of the night and did it once. Jing yunduan was so tired that he almost cried. Later, Shen Yunjie was tired, so he let her go. After a night''s sleep, Shen Yunjie took Jing yunduan downstairs to have breakfast the next morning, and Jing yunduan had to make it himself. Jing yunduan''s little face is bitter! She wants to go home, not potatoes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 368 Jing yunduan made breakfast and sat waiting to eat. Shen Yunjie sat down and looked at Jing yunduan and asked, "isn''t it delicious?" "No Jing yunduan thinks potatoes are delicious. The problem is that she doesn''t want to eat potatoes. She wants to go home. Shen Yunjie just looked at Jing yunduan for a while. After eating a potato, he stood up and told Jing yunduan to eat quickly. After eating, he went out. How dare Jing yunduan not eat? He ate a potato in a hurry. After eating, he got up and went outside to find Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie is standing outside waiting for Jing yunduan. When she comes out of Jing yunduan, she sees Shen Yunjie standing in front of him. She is busy chasing after him and tells Shen Yunjie, "I''m finished." "Well, let''s go." Shen Yunjie walks in front, Jing yunduan follows him with a confused face. She doesn''t know where Shen Yunjie is going. She dares not resist but follows him. After walking a few miles, it''s just like wading across mountains and rivers. When I came here, I didn''t find Jingyun. When I went there, I didn''t expect to wait for her so far. Jing yunduan called Shen Yunjie: "Jie..." "Well." Shen Yunjie turns and looks at Jing yunduan. He glances at Jing yunduan''s feet. Are they still wearing high heels? "I can''t walk." Jingyunduan can''t walk any more. Shen Yunjie walks over, bends down and holds Jing yunduan up. He turns around and holds Jing yunduan up to the parking place last night. Jing yunduan is glad for her feet. If not, her feet would be broken. Put it down, Shen Yunjie didn''t even breathe. He opened the door and motioned Jing yunduan to sit in the car with his chin. Jing yunduan thought for a moment and then went to sit in the car. Shen Yunjie gets on the car from the other side, gets on the car and starts to drive away. Jing yunduan looks around and gets off at the entrance of the shopping mall. Jing yunduan is taken to the place where he sells mobile phones. After a look, he buys a mobile phone for Jing yunduan and then leaves with him. Although the price is not as high as the one used by jingyunduan, this one prefers jingyunduan. I still watch it in the car. "Why did you send me this?" Jing yunduan thought of a problem. At this point in his life, only his brother had given her a gift from his parents, but no one else had. Shen Yunjie took a look at her. It was really silly! "Nothing." "Oh." Shen Yunjie is also convinced. What kind of dialogue is this. But Jing yunduan didn''t say a word, so he sent it back to Shen Yunjie. At the door of Jing''s house, Shen Yunjie honks the horn of the car. Jing yunduan is so scared that he still looks at his mobile phone. He doesn''t know he''s going home. Shen Yunjie went to pacify her and patted her on the head. Then he lifted her small face, turned his mouth up and looked into Jing yunduan''s big eyes: "kiss me." Jing yunduan blinked: "well." Jing yunduan thinks it''s Shen Yunjie who wants to kiss her. He doesn''t dare to resist and let him. As a result, Shen Yunjie''s face stagnated and then said to her, "I want you to kiss me." "Oh." Jing yunduan realized this, and then went to Shen Yunjie''s lips to kiss him, and he blushed a little. Shen Yunjie didn''t wait for Jing yunduan to leave. He immediately covered it and deepened the kiss. Jing yunduan''s kisses are all going to die. It takes a long time to let go. Shen Yunjie pinched Jing yunduan''s face: "I''ll go to school to find you in a few days." "Well?" What does Jing yunduan mean by his big eyes? Shen Yunjie turned to get out of the car, went to the other side of jingyunduan, opened the door and looked at jingyunduan in the car: "come down." Jing yunduan gets out of the car in a daze. When he gets out of the car, he presses Shen Yunjie on it. Without waiting for Jing yunduan to react, Shen Yunjie has already married. When Jing Yunzhe comes out of the house, he sees two people lingering on the other side of the car. But Jing yunduan is leaning against the car. Her height is higher than that of the car. Shen Yunjie holds her by one hand. The rest only see Shen Yunjie moving. Jing Yunzhe''s steps pause, hands in the pants pocket, handsome face Yin Rou, one side of Lu Wanrou looked at Jing Yunzhe, do not know whether this is a reward for reward, he occupied her, others also occupied his sister in the same way. Jing Yun frowned and raised his hand to touch Mo''s lips. They were all bitten. "It''s broken." Jing yunduan criticizes in a low voice. Shen Yunjie lowers his head and sucks Jing yunduan''s lips. After eating the blood on it, he really lets her go. Holding her hand, he turns around the car and walks face to face to the villa of Jing family. At this time, when Jing yunduan saw Jing Yunzhe, he was just like doing something bad. He was busy holding Shen Yunjie''s hand to push it away, and even hid behind Shen Yunjie. But even so, jingyunduan was pulled to the door. At this time, Jing Yunzhe steps to the door, stops to look at Shen Yunjie and takes another look at his sister Jing yunduan. His younger sister is in other people''s hands, and no one knows what happened. Although he knows that Shen Yunjie is not a villain, he can''t take it lightly. Face is small, reputation of cloud is big."Cloud, what can I do for you?" Jing Yunzhe asked Jing yunduan first. Jing yunduan shook his head and twisted his hand twice. Shen Yunjie looked back at her: "don''t move, do it again." Jing yunduan didn''t move, but she didn''t dare to look up. She still kept her head down and said nothing. Shen Yunjie looked at her for a while, turned to see Jing Yunzhe: "people sent back." "What do you want to do?" Jing Yunzhe''s face is very cold. He is not happy about this event. Shen Yunjie has come here again and again. How can he meet people in yunduan? "I''ve come to see the cloud. It doesn''t mean anything else. Now it''s back. I have something to do. I''ll go first." Shen Yunjie''s hand rubbed Jing yunduan''s, and then released. Turning around, Shen Yunjie went to his own car, got on and drove away. Waiting for someone to leave, Jing yunduan begins to complain, saying that Shen Yunjie took her away, not what she wanted to go to, but she hid her mobile phone and refused to take it out. Jing Yunzhe turned and went back to the villa. Jing yunduan was relieved to see the people leave, and was busy following them back. Step snow at home anxious hot pot ants, Enron see her face anxious, this just said: "nothing will happen." TA Xue sat on the chair: "I will never be with Jing yunduan again. It''s too bad luck." Step on the snow to be anxious to death, Enron always feel nothing, told her not to worry, people are lost from her hands, how can she not worry? Jing yunduan disappeared because of her. Now people don''t know where she is. Why isn''t she in a hurry. Enron is really not in a hurry. It''s not the second time that jingyunduan had an accident last time. One has two but not three. This time, jingyunduan''s accident is not jingyunduan''s responsibility. It''s jingyunzhe''s failure to fulfill his own responsibility. And Enron thinks that Shen Yunjie is true to the cloud. Although she doesn''t know what''s going on, Shen Yunjie''s appearance is not without feelings. At this time, Ruan Jingshi has not responded, which means that there will be no accident in Jingyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 369 "Step snow, you don''t have to worry. I''ll call later to ask. If there''s something really wrong, it''s not too late for you to worry." Enron calls to ask Jing Yunzhe about the situation, but Jing Yunzhe doesn''t answer, so he hangs up with Enron. Enron listens to the sound of beep on the phone and already understands. If he doesn''t answer, he thinks they are nosy, which means that Jing yunduan is OK. "The cloud is OK." Enron looked at the snow, snow almost anxious crazy, a listen to Enron said that the cloud is OK, suddenly stunned. "What''s on the phone?" Step snow thought to want to ask, Enron shook his head: "nothing said, just did not say nothing, if something will say." Step snow feel reasonable, but still not at ease, got up and went outside, ran to jingyunduan door to find jingyunduan. After waiting for a long time to step on the snow, I saw Jing yunduan come out from inside, holding a new mobile phone. "Cloud, don''t tell me when you come back. I''m scared to death!" Step snow is not happy to stand at the door, or for the first time to go to someone else''s door to make sure that others have nothing to do, I feel very silly. Jing yunduan looked around: "step snow, you go back quickly and say to Enron, tell her to find a way to save me out, my brother won''t let me out now." Step snow frown, tell Enron to save you? Saved you. You''re out here and there? There''s no door. "I''ll go back to Enron and try to save you." TA Xue agreed, but she didn''t say it until Jing yunduan called Enron and told Enron about it. When she put down her mobile phone, Enron didn''t ask her what to do. She also felt that they couldn''t meddle in this matter. A person like Jing Yunzhe knows very well how to deal with this matter. No one else can help him. Step snow side sitting, she did not speak, waiting for Enron to ask her this matter, the result Enron has never asked this matter. Enron didn''t ask about stepping on snow, but he was not practical. "What don''t you ask me?" Enron did not ask, step snow began to ask her, Enron looked at step snow: "cloud things have jingyunzhe, we can''t help anything." Step on snow speechless: "Enron, do you have something you don''t know?" "I don''t know anything." Enron turns his face and looks at Mo Yun''s heart, who hasn''t woken up yet. The doctor says that he can wake up yesterday, but he hasn''t woken up yet. Enron is not in the mood to ask Jing yunduan and other people about it now. Mo Yun''s heart has such a big thing. Enron feels guilty. If she didn''t move yesterday, Mo Yun''s heart couldn''t have happened anything. Mo Yunxin must have known something before the accident, so when she left, Mo Yunxin didn''t inform Ruan Jingshi, and let TA Xue follow her. Mo Yun''s heart is very smart. She knows that TA Xue will follow her secretly. If she doesn''t show up, it will delay time. It doesn''t need to be too much. One hour''s delay may be enough. Enron frowned. Mo Yun''s heart was determined to die. If so, even if she didn''t, she didn''t wake up well. A person, if has given up the courage to live, no matter how good medicine can not let her come back to life. Enron looked for a while, got up and stood up: "I want to go in and see her." Enron said this to Ruan Jingshi. At this time, Ruan Jingshi opened his eyes and looked at Enron. He didn''t speak, which was regarded as acquiescence. Enron went to the disinfection room with the doctor and put on protective clothing. Enter the door to sit down in front of Mo Yunxin and hold Mo Yunxin''s hand. "I know you can hear me. I just want to tell you, when a person is not afraid of death, is it terrible to live? And when you die, you''ll forget who you want to remember, and there''s nothing left. " Enron takes his hand away, puts down Mo Yun''s hand and stands up. After seeing Mo Yun Xin for a while, she turns around and comes out of the ward. Just as she comes out safely, Mo Yun Xin slowly opens her eyes. Ruan Jingshi sits outside and stares at the inside. Seeing Mo Yun Xin open her eyes and looks at this side, Ruan Jingshi stands up and walks to the door face to face. They come out safely and Ruan Jingshi goes in. Seeing Ruan Jingshi go in, Enron turns to look at the people who have gone in. Seeing Ruan Jingshi go in front of Mo Yunxin, he stops and puts his hand on Mo Yunxin''s face. As if they had said something, Mo Yun couldn''t help crying out. In Enron''s opinion, Mo Yun''s heart was full of remorse. "Enron, you''re great." Step snow got up and walked to Enron, Enron looked at step snow, she did not speak, looked to the intensive care unit, did not experience people do not understand, but if experienced people will understand, some people are reluctant to part, care about is that little warmth, even if nothing. "Let''s take a break. We may be out in a minute." Enron said and walked to one side, sat down and looked into the intensive care unit. She was staring inside in a daze, treading snow and looking at Enron strangely."Enron, don''t you have that idea about the second young master?" Step snow looking at Enron''s eyes are distracted, people are sick, boyfriend talking in it, what does she look so carefully for? Enron looked at Ta Xue: "if you don''t speak, you''re very cute. When you speak, you''re very..." "What''s special?" Step snow pick eyebrows, Enron did not speak, but looked at the inside Ruan Jingshi and Mo Yun heart in a daze, in fact, many people do not love each other, but in the end than who are happy. Step snow while talking, Enron in the intensive care unit, looking at Ruan Jingshi and Mo Yun heart in a daze, step Snow said for a while Enron ignored, she simply did not say, but while Ruan Jingshi did not come out, step snow and Enron said: "Enron, I want to go, you must take care of yourself." Enron then turned to look at the snow, snow slightly lowered his head, and then said: "I can''t stay, I can''t be with no trace like this." Enron frowned: "no trace is like you." "So what? He likes himself better, but you don''t understand me as a plaything in his bed." Step snow a face helpless, finally also didn''t wait for Enron to say anything, Enron''s idea is very simple, since step snow has decided, she can only do is support, but want her to go at ease, Enron can''t say such words. The road is at the foot, but she chooses it by herself. She depends on herself how to go. So Enron had nothing to say at this time, and he could not say that he wanted to have a good journey through the snow. Think of the radical of traceless, Enron does not know, once traceless come out, know what things will do when these come out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 370 No one told me when I walked on the snow. I didn''t clean up my clothes. I bought a ticket and never looked back. Enron to step snow to the airport, step snow cry, the plane to the time, turned and left. When she went back, she just turned around and saw that Ruan Jingyun and Liansheng appeared in the airport. They walked face to face, and there was no one around. Ruan Jingyun looked up and looked around, but no one''s face sank. She stepped up to Enron, and her voice immediately dropped a few freezing points. She asked Enron: "Why did you come out alone? What are you doing here? " Liansheng''s forehead is sweating. Does the young master want to eat people? It''s like a tiger down the mountain. Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun''s angry face. She doesn''t speak, and she doesn''t need to explain. Since they have broken up, there is no relationship between them. From then on, no one knows who, and no one has anything to do with who. So she didn''t have to explain, and she didn''t want to. Enron watched Ruan Jingyun and said after a few seconds, "I have something else to do. I''m sorry, vice president Ruan." Having said that, Enron bypasses and walks towards the gate of the airport. His indifferent attitude makes Ruan Jingyun confused for a while, and turns to look at Enron who has gone to the gate of the airport. Liansheng breathes heavily. I''m afraid the young master can''t control his temper. This time, the young master will suffer. As the saying goes, if a good horse doesn''t turn back, Enron''s attitude will not have a future. Ruan Jing cloud stares at Enron there, the facial expression is gloomy: "check how to return a responsibility?" Lian Sheng was stunned for a moment and then asked, "young master, aren''t we going abroad?" "No more." Ruan Jingyun bit his teeth and stared at the gate of the airport. Where is she going? What is she doing at the airport? Liansheng sees that Ruan Jingyun''s brows are more and more deeply locked. He originally wanted to remind them that they can''t delay going abroad, but now he doesn''t dare. Enron came out of the airport, got on the bus and went back. The driver said, "is the car following you?" Enron then looked back. Sure enough, a very expensive car was following them. "I don''t know." Enron turned and looked at the driver. The driver frowned: "that''s strange. It looks like Ruan''s car. What are you doing with us? The driver was a little worried about whether he robbed the parking space of Ruan''s family when he was at the airport, so he planned to revenge on him. But when I think about it, the driver thinks it''s impossible. Anyway, people like the Ruan family have never heard of bullying them. The driver took a look in the rearview mirror and turned away. He didn''t worry about Enron. It was a little familiar to look at this girl? The driver felt that this matter must have something to do with Enron, but the little girl didn''t want to admit it. He sent people to the place where he wanted to go safely, and believed that the Ruan family''s car would not embarrass him. Enron to the place, the driver charged money, not a cent more, but also wipe down a few dollars, charged a whole number. Enron stood outside the car to thank, gave the money and then turned to the hospital. Ruan Jingyun''s car stops opposite the hospital, and people look in the direction of Enron leaving. "Why is Raner alone?" Ruan Jingyun''s tone is very bad. Although he is calm and indifferent, Lian Sheng has been with Ruan Jingyun for so many years. He has never seen Ruan Jingyun so calm when he is in trouble. "I''ll see it in a minute." Liansheng is busy pushing the door open and getting off the car for fear of delaying Ruan Jingyun. After getting off the car, Lian Sheng began to call TA Xue and wanted to ask where she was. As a result, she couldn''t get through the phone and didn''t know what to do. Liansheng put away the phone, and the person had gone to the hospital. It wasn''t long before he went upstairs to see Enron sitting outside the ward and the second young master accompanying him in the intensive care unit. Enron saw Liansheng, but she didn''t speak. She just looked at Liansheng. Liansheng said busily, "I have something to do with stepping on snow. Does the young lady know where stepping on snow is?" Enron stares at Liansheng. He has no mood to talk to him. What is he doing here? He knows very well. Is he really looking for Tanxue? Enron looked at Liansheng for a while, did not correct his address, but said: "step Snow said she is not comfortable, first go back to rest." "Well, I''ll go first." Lian Sheng said with a smile, took a look inside the ward, turned and left quickly. Out of the door immediately call to a Xia there, ask a Xia have seen step snow, a Xia there busy shaking his head, said has never been back. Liansheng put the mobile phone away and went outside. He got on the car and told Ruan Jingyun, "the snow is gone. Maybe it''s gone." Ruan Jingyun raised his eyes and looked at Liansheng. His face softened a little, and then said, "is this matter related to traceless?" "There should be a relationship. During this period of time, Wu trace and Ta Xue are very unhappy. It''s said that Wu trace wants to get married, but TA Xue wants to break up with Wu trace. Wu trace''s accident has nothing to do with TA Xue. Although TA Xue doesn''t do it intentionally, Ta Xue is also the best time to take advantage of the opportunity to escape."Liansheng said that Ruan Jingyun was silent for a while: "send someone to protect the safety of treading snow. When no trace comes out, leave it to no trace to deal with it by himself. Treading snow is irritable and no one controls it. Sooner or later, something will happen." "Yes, young master." Liansheng is busy to give orders, while Ruan Jingyun is watching the hospital. He intended to leave, but he pushes the door open and walks down from the car. "Young master." Liansheng gets out of the car and is ready to follow Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun raises his hand to signal not to follow him and walks to the hospital. Lian Sheng stood behind, helpless. Since the young master was not willing to give up, he was so stubborn. He was afraid that the child had become a knot in his heart, not only because of Miss Enron''s identity. Ruan Jingyun walked from the outside of the hospital to the inside of the hospital, went into the elevator and went up. When he got to the top, he came out from the elevator, went around to the corridor and saw that Enron stopped. Enron felt that someone was looking at her. Only a close lover could feel the familiar atmosphere. He turned to Enron and took a look. As expected, he saw Ruan Jingyun standing there. Ruan Jingyun walks towards Enron. Enron looks for a while and turns to the intensive care unit. Although Mo Yun''s heart wakes up, her injury is not very good. In addition, she is a little weak. I''m afraid that she can''t avoid staying in the hospital for a few days, and she needs special care. At this time, she couldn''t get out of the intensive care unit. Ruan Jingshi was there with her. Ruan Jingyun stopped in front of Enron and asked her, "did you go to the airport to send the snow?" Enron didn''t answer and didn''t look at Ruan Jingyun. There is nothing to say between them. Ruan Jingyun''s brow was wrinkled, and Jun''s face was cold: "don''t go out alone next time." Enron still doesn''t speak. Ruan Jingyun just looks at Mo Yun''s heart, but he takes a look and turns around. Enron didn''t even look at it, but let Ruan Jingyun leave and disappear into her world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 371 Mo Yun heart a little better, turn into the ordinary ward, step snow is not in, Enron is specially responsible for taking care of Mo Yun heart. On the one hand, it was mo Yunxin who took care of her when Enron gave birth. On the other hand, it was really inconvenient for Ruan Jingshi to have a man take care of Mo Yunxin. "Enron, please." Mo Yun''s heart can''t move to say this kind of words, but Enron didn''t hear it. She didn''t like Mo Yun''s heart. When she had a miscarriage, she didn''t speak very much, and she couldn''t speak much. But Mo Yun''s heart is not the same, Mo Yun''s heart will continue to say, once said, said the second time, in a word, always said. Enron has been used to it, and what she said, Enron felt that he would not give up to continue to say. The people living in the ward can''t get out and have nothing to do. It''s better to say this as a relief. Ruan Jingshi came back from the door with some food in his hand. Seeing that Ruan Jingshi had come back, he walked over and took the things in Ruan Jingshi''s hand. In fact, Enron doesn''t go out all day, almost the same as Mo Yunxin, just a free activity, one can only sit on the bed. "Ouyang Xuan is here. Park outside." Ruan Jingshi went to the bathroom, came out and told Enron. Enron turned and looked at him: "is that right?" Put the things in your hand and wait at the door. Mo Yunxin has been able to sit up. At this time, she is sitting on the bed. Half a month has passed. It''s said that it''s getting cold outside. Mo Yunxin looks outside from time to time. Just looking at the wind, she feels depressed. She didn''t expect that late autumn is going to pass so soon. Ouyangxuan came from the outside with a big fruit basket. Enron reached out to take it. Ouyangxuan didn''t need her. "You don''t have to. I''ll do it." Ouyang Xuan just put the fruit basket aside when he came in, followed Mo Yun Xin, stopped and looked at Mo Yun Xin: "are you better?" Mo Yun Xin nodded: "much better. Thank you for coming to see me." "I should have come long ago, but there were several students in the school who had conflicts. I accompanied them for a few days, and the old lady needed to be taken care of, so I came a little late." "It''s not that serious. Enron is too serious." Mo Yun''s heart takes a look at Enron. She sometimes thinks that Ouyang Xuan is much better than Ruan Jingyun, and it''s more appropriate for Enron and Ouyang Xuan to be together. However, it''s hard to say about the feelings. The first person she identifies will be a lifetime, even if it''s a sea of fire, even if it''s a thousand mountains and waters, it must be this person. No matter how good other people are, it''s insignificant. Mo Yun Xin takes a look at Ruan Jingshi, who is sitting on one side waiting for breakfast. Isn''t she just like this? "I don''t know what you like to eat. I bought some fruit. You haven''t had breakfast yet. Have breakfast first." Ouyang Xuan said to sit aside, Mo Yun heart has been misunderstood, he did not go to explain. Enron was busy making breakfast, and then asked Ouyang Xuan, "did you eat it?" Ouyang Xuan said: "yes, I have. Recently, the old lady has a good appetite. When we get up in the morning and go out for activities, we will have breakfast when we come back." "Does grandma talk about me?" Enron hasn''t been back for half a month. It''s very common to think about the old lady. Ouyang Xuan smile: "did not recite." Enron Leng for a while, but not disappointed, just did not expect that grandma and Ouyang Xuan get along so well, did not even talk about her. Enron is ready to serve the meal to Mo Yun. Ouyang Xuan gets up and stands up. He goes to the bathroom first. He doesn''t close the door when he enters. He begins to wash his hands inside. After washing, he comes out and Enron just sits down. Ouyang Xuan goes over and reaches for his hand and takes Enron''s rice bowl: "I''m here. You eat." Enron got up and stood up. He intended to refuse, but he didn''t know why. Seeing Ouyang Xuan''s eyes, he seemed to understand something and didn''t refuse. Ouyangxuan goes to Enron''s position and prepares to feed Mo Yunxin. "No, I can do it myself." Mo Yunxin still hopes that she can eat the meal herself, but Ouyang Xuan doesn''t let go of it. Instead, he takes a mouthful of it to Mo Yunxin''s mouth: "it''s embarrassing for everyone to refuse. It''s better to accept it as it is. It''s just a meal. There''s nothing wrong with it." Hearing what Ouyang Xuan said, Mo Yun looks at Ruan Jingshi who is eating. He doesn''t look at her, which means he doesn''t care about it, but Mo Yun heart hesitated for a while, lest everybody trouble just accepted Ouyang Xuan''s proposal. But after accepting this proposal, Mo Yunxin''s meal was really awkward. Since the beginning of the meal, Ouyang Xuan has been eating meat for her. Mo Yunxin is usually a vegan and hardly eats meat. Today, it''s an exception. Ouyang Xuan gives her one bite after another. She doesn''t eat well. She seems to be very picky and can''t eat so much Mo Yunxin ate a bowl, but Ouyang Xuan even gave her a small bowl. Although it was only a small bowl, she didn''t eat much, but she didn''t eat much. Especially since she was hospitalized, she ate even less. Ruan Jingshi could say that she didn''t eat food, she ate cat food.But now Mo Yunxin''s upbringing doesn''t allow her to make an extreme refusal, but her refusal is not obvious, and Ouyang Xuan doesn''t take it to heart. As a result, Mo Yunxin can''t eat the last meal, but she still forces her to eat it. Sitting there, Mo Yun feels that he can''t even drink a mouthful of water. Ouyang Xuan got up and stood on one side: "now you can get out of bed, you can get out of bed for a while." Mo Yunxin does have this plan, and the doctor also told her that it''s better to get out of bed and exercise, so that she can recover as soon as possible. Mo Yun''s heart came down from the bed. He felt that he had no strength. Ouyang Xuan leaned over and held her hand in one hand. He stood on one side with a slight frown "You exhale first, and then breathe. Take your time. You can''t get out of bed all the time. If you don''t move often, your legs will be stiff and it''s bad for your blood circulation." Ouyang Xuan is a doctor. She has the ability to judge patients professionally. Other people also understand this point, but Mo Yun herself didn''t find it. Enron took a look at Ruan Jingshi, who got up to wash his hands when he was full. He wiped his hands and stood looking at Ouyang Xuan. Just watching, Ruan Jingshi went over and took Mo Yunxin from Ouyang Xuan. He held Mo Yunxin''s hand in both hands and helped her walk. They were just like dancing, walking around the ward like nobody. Enron just took ouyangxuan out. Out of the door, Enron and Ouyang Xuan sat down, Enron said: "the doctor said that it will take more than three months to recover, and it will take more than a month to be hospitalized, but it is also very troublesome." "Don''t worry, old lady. I''ll take care of you." Ouyangxuan know what Enron worried about, first solved Enron''s worries, Enron nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 372 Ouyang Xuan said at this time: "I heard that no trace has been all right, I don''t know if it''s true?" Enron looked at him: "I don''t know about it." "I saw no trace at school. He was the only one. He should be looking for stepping snow." "There''s going to be trouble stepping on the snow." Enron has always felt that traceless is not so easy to give up, or even will not give up, but she does not understand this point and has to run out. No trace does not come out already, do not know how to come out. In fact, she doesn''t care about the traceless things. On the contrary, she cares about the Mo family. Enron asked Ouyang Xuan: "did Mo Yunfeng go to school recently?" "Mo Yunyue is a murderer now. He has to be busy with his elder sister''s affairs. How can he have time?" Ouyang Xuan didn''t know whether to be lucky that Enron was in the hospital. If it wasn''t for Enron, those people didn''t know how to deal with and use Enron. But Ouyang Xuan looked at Enron: "the capital is a place of right and wrong. I still hope you will consider going abroad with me. The three big families here are thriving and competing with each other. You are not in the middle of them, but you are at the edge of the whirlpool. I always worry that if you are careless, you will be hurt. Mo Yun''s heart is a very clear thing. " "I know that, and I''m thinking about it, but now I really can''t go. Yunxin helped me. I can''t go before Yunxin left the hospital. Besides, I have to discuss this with my grandmother. She''s used to living here, so it''s difficult for me to let her go abroad. After all, she is so old, and I still let her run around with me. I always feel bad for her. " Enron said with a sigh, what things to the eyes to know, more trouble than reluctant. Ouyang Xuan see Enron some negative, raised his hand patted Enron: "then don''t go back, wait for the holiday." "Well." Enron agreed. Ouyang Xuan also took a look at the time. He got up and stood up from one side. Then he took a look at the two people walking in the ward. He turned and looked at Enron: "I''ll go back first. I have other things today, so I won''t go in." "Well, tell Grandma about me." Enron told Ouyang Xuan, Ouyang Xuan raised his hand patted Enron''s shoulder: "I know." "Well." Ouyangxuan just left, Enron watched ouyangxuan elevator door, watching ouyangxuan leave, Enron turned back. Jing yunduan came in the evening and didn''t come out for more than half a month. He felt that everything was very fresh. When he went to the hospital to see people for injections, he felt very fresh. Jing yunduan sits opposite to Enron, staring at Enron with big eyes. It''s strange to see Enron. What''s good to see. "Enron, let''s have a class. I think it''s very interesting at school. It''s boring at home." Jing yunduan is going crazy. She is at home all day and her parents are not at home. Now she is like a prisoner and can''t go anywhere. Usually, she can still be coquettish with her brother, but now she finds more and more that coquettish doesn''t work. Her brother already has a confidant and doesn''t love her any more. Jing yunduan looks at Enron pitifully. Enron has a funny face: "I can''t leave now. You see, I want to take care of Yun Xin." "Enron, I have nothing to do. You don''t have to worry about me. I can do it alone. Otherwise, it''s the same to find someone to take care of me." Mo Yun heart always let Enron take care of, she also feel sorry, just thought of such a way, find a nursing care, she does not have to trouble everyone. But Enron was the first to disagree and immediately stopped her. "How can I do that? I don''t trust you to give it to others like this. It''s not safe now." Enron thinks that Mo''s family has given up Mo Yun''s heart. Now Mo''s family is more concerned about how ugly Mo Yun''s heart is. For Mo''s family, Mo Yun''s heart has no use value, and even says that if necessary, Mo''s family will attack Mo Yun''s heart. Even if Mo Yunfeng can''t bear it, Mo''s family won''t let Mo Yunxin go. To give Mo Yun''s heart to others, Enron is not at ease with what he says. Jing yunduan thought: "or take Yun Xin to school, the school environment is good, always in the hospital, her recovery is not easy." Enron looked at jingyunduan: "yunduan, are you afraid to go home?" Jing yunduan said, "I don''t want to go back. There is no one at home to accompany me. My brother is always with Wanrou now. I asked him for a day today, and he agreed." Jingyun lowers her head and holds her bag. When she has no food to eat, she wants to have money and buy a lot of delicious food. But when she has money, she finds that money is a pile of paper and can''t do anything. Enron took a look at Ruan Jingshi: "would you like to talk to Jing Yunzhe and let yunduan accompany me here? I feel very tired and need someone to help me." Ruan Jingshi takes a look at Enron, takes out her mobile phone and calls Jing Yunzhe to tell her about her side."Yunduan won''t go back today. I want to live here. I''ll let you know. In addition..." Ruan Jingshi didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but he took a look at jingyunduan and said, "in addition, even if you have a woman, you can''t isolate yunduan. She is a human, not a kitten or a dog. You can keep yunduan at home for one or two days. If she grows up, she will be ill." Jing Yunzhe was watching TV when he heard that Ruan Jingshi had hung up his mobile phone and stood up. Lu Wanrou is watching TV. When she sees Jing Yunzhe standing up, she also stands up. She plans to go out with Jing Yunzhe, but Jing Yunzhe stops her. "Don''t follow. I''ll be back soon." Jing Yunzhe pinches Lu Wanrou''s chin. Recently, Lu Wanrou is very obedient. He has begun to be unprepared for Lu Wanrou. Lu Wanrou didn''t say anything. She just watched Jing Yunzhe put on his coat and walk out. When Jing Yunzhe left, Lu Wanrou went back to her original place and sat down to watch TV. Lu Wanrou doesn''t want to go, but she can''t go at all. Jing Yunzhe put up her ID card and passport. She can''t go without those things. Enron didn''t expect that, not long after Ruan Jingshi''s phone hung up, Jing Yunzhe came. He knocked at the door, but didn''t enter. He opened the door and called Jing yunduan: "cloud." Jing yunduan suddenly raised his head: "well." "It''s time to go home." Jing Yunzhe is still so spoiled, and speaks to Jing yunduan with a smile. Jing yunduan was stunned for a moment. Then he got up and stood up and said to them, "I''ll go back first and come to see you another day." With that, Jing yunduan left, gave his hand to Jing Yunzhe at the door, and went back with him. Enron did not move, looking at the door of the ward closed, gasped. Mo Yun heart said: "if it wasn''t for me, cloud would not be like this." "It has nothing to do with you. It''s Jing Yunzhe who is competing with himself." Enron said, get up and stand up, what to do, who can manage other people''s affairs! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 373 When Enron said that, Mo Yun''s heart didn''t understand what was going on, and she rarely asked Enron, "what is to compete with yourself?" Enron looked back at Mo Yun''s heart: "cloud is no longer a child. She doesn''t say a lot of things in her heart. Jing Yunzhe must have found out that cloud no longer depends on him. As a brother, he is not used to it." Enron has just realized that a brother can care about his sister, but he doesn''t need to go step by step and give his sister his hand. That kind of hand-in-hand relationship is something only a boyfriend can do, but Jing Yunzhe, a brother, has done it all. Isn''t that a problem? However, Jing Yunzhe must not be that kind of greedy for his sister''s improper care, but yunduan has always regarded him as the most important person. It can be said that in the more than ten years of loving Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingyun can''t replace Jing Yunzhe''s position in jingyunduan''s mind. At this time, a man named Shen Yunjie has changed yunduan, and jingyunzhe, as a brother, has been relied on The person who has become a habit is suddenly told that his sister doesn''t need him any more, and his practice must be unusual. Jing yunduan must know something, for fear of hurting his brother''s heart, so he always behaves obediently. Even if he knows how wrong Jing Yunzhe is, he will still do it according to his arrangement. Mo Yun''s heart seems to suddenly understand, so she feels that Jing yunduan, like her, is tied up by her family, but Jing yunduan is lucky enough to meet a brother like Jing Yunzhe. The next time Enron began to concentrate on taking care of Mo Yunxin, and Mo Yunxin also worked hard to recover every day. With the cooperation of the doctor, Mo Yunxin''s health was getting better and better, and he could be discharged from the hospital soon. Enron went out to buy some things in the morning. When she was downstairs, she saw Ruan Jingyun''s car parked below. She stopped for a moment, but she turned around and went back. Enron hasn''t seen Ruan Jingyun for half a month. If she takes a little longer and gives her a little time, Enron believes that she can completely forget the existence of Ruan Jingyun. Back in the hospital ward, Mo Yunxin has put on her clothes and is ready to leave the hospital. See Enron Mo Yun heart walked over immediately: "what to eat today?" "I bought some steamed buns and two bowls of porridge. We''ll have some simple ones and make them for you when we get back." Enron puts down everything in his hand. Ruan Jingshi refuses to sit down and eat first. Mo Yunxin and Enron wash their hands and come out to eat together. After eating, Ruan Jingshi simply cleans up. After going through the discharge procedures, Enron goes back with Mo Yunxin and them. Ruan Jingshi didn''t know that Enron and the old lady had moved out until she entered the door. At that time, Ruan Jingshi didn''t say anything. He first arranged Mo Yunxin upstairs, and then came down from upstairs to ask Enron to go. Enron stopped there and stood face to face with Ruan Jingshi. "I''ve thought about it. I''ll try to sell the house. After all, the house property certificate is my name. I have the right to do so." What Enron said is true. Since there are no more people, she also thinks that the house is meaningless to her. It''s better to sell some money and buy a small house for her and grandma to live in and have a place to settle down. Ruan Jingshi''s face was funny: "do you want me to strangle you?" Enron thought: "if you can do it, I have no problem." Ruan startled the brow of the world gas smoked: "you are a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water?" "I''m not afraid of the shadow." Enron retorted that Ruan Jingshi almost didn''t laugh and raised his finger to Enron: "you have seed." Ah Xia stood aside, the second young master was popular for the first time. After standing for a while, Ruan Jingshi turned around and said, "take the old lady back. I bought the house." "We won''t come back, the house is mine, I don''t want to live, don''t say it''s yours, I won''t come back." Since they all moved out, Enron didn''t want to come back. At this time, Mo Yun''s heart is OK, and she should go. Step Enron want to go, Ruan Jingshi see she want to go, go to the front block Enron''s way: "I don''t let you go, you go out to try." "Then I''ll try it out." Enron does not mean that he has never been truly afraid of anyone in his life, even Ruan Jingyun, let alone Ruan Jingshi. Enron was not idle, so he walked outside. Ruan Jingshi grabbed Enron, threw Enron onto the sofa, and fell on the sofa. Although the sofa was soft, Ruan Jingshi fell so suddenly that Enron was caught off guard that he almost lost his breath. Lying on the sofa for a long time without getting up, Ruan jingshijun put on a gloomy face: "if you are obedient, you won''t fall." Enron''s face turned white, but she didn''t say a word all the time. She just watched Ruan Jingshi''s handsome face angrily. Ruan Jingshi went over and gave Enron his hand. He wanted to pull Enron up, but Enron didn''t move and couldn''t lie down. Ruan Jingshi frowned: "broken?" Enron''s face was getting worse and worse. Ruan Jingshi immediately bent down and pulled Enron. It hurt Enron.Ruan Jingshi immediately put Enron down, staring at Enron and asked, "what''s the matter?" Enron swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "fork in the air." Ruan Jingshi then sat aside and pressed Enron''s ribs: "is this here?" Enron nodded. Ruan Jingshi put his hand on Enron''s ribs and rubbed Enron along the direction. Enron didn''t feel so painful. He got up slowly and sat down, then leaned aside. Because of too much pain, Enron''s forehead began to sweat. Ruan Jingshi is more and more impatient: "you''re not here, I can''t take care of you, Yun Xin is like this now, you don''t see it." "I can take care of myself. Without you, I am more comfortable than anyone else. Your presence gives me a headache." Enron reluctantly stood up and wanted to leave. Ruan Jingshi also followed, blocking Enron: "don''t make a fool of yourself, you can''t get out." "It''s my business whether it''s nonsense or not. I should go now. I hope you don''t stop me." Enron bypassed. She just wanted to leave now. Ruan Jingshi still took Enron by the wrist, but this time he didn''t throw Enron back. Instead, he followed Enron to the door. Enron went to the door and took a breath. I didn''t expect that I was hurt so badly. It was just a fork in the air. It hurt like death. Standing unsteadily, Enron barely stood, but the sweat on her head began to roll down. Ruan Jingshi holds Enron''s chin and looks at her. Enron doesn''t open his face to go. He falls to the ground when he doesn''t stand firmly. Ruan Jingshi wants to help her. Ruan Jingyun comes in from outside the yard. Ruan Jingshi just stopped, but Enron''s pain was almost gone. As a result, he was held up by Ruan Jingyun at this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 374 The brothers looked at each other with four eyes. Ruan Jingshi shrugged: "she is not obedient." "Come back and deal with you." Turning around, Ruan Jingyun holds Enron, turns around and walks out of the door to hold Enron in the car. Liansheng immediately pushes the door and turns to the front. The driver drives Ruan Jingyun and holds Enron tightly. Enron wanted to get up, but she was too painful to move several times. "Don''t move." Ruan Jingyun holding Enron, just hold, don''t let Enron up, Enron didn''t get up. Enron leaned aside and looked out of the window. She had a fork in the air when she was a child, but it never hurt so much. Ruan Jingyun pasted his face on Enron''s face. He wanted to test the temperature of Enron, but when he pasted it, he couldn''t control it, so he didn''t want to leave. Following Enron''s face, Ruan Jingyun pastes it with his face and takes a deep breath. Enron immediately gets up and turns away. Ruan Jingyun suddenly embraces Enron, holds her hand and sticks his face on Enron''s face: "be quiet, it won''t hurt for a while." While talking, the car was blocked by a big obstacle, because it was blocked, and the car was a little dark inside. Ruan Jingyun took advantage of Enron''s ignorance, kissed Enron''s face, suddenly hugged Enron and closed his eyes. Liansheng is not a fool. He knows what''s going on when he listens to his breath. He doesn''t dare to look back. But Enron didn''t want to. He struggled hard twice, but it was too painful. Ruan Jingyun said that he would not let go, and Enron''s body was also held tightly. "Don''t move." Ruan Jingyun is talking in Enron''s ear, holding Enron''s hand and biting her teeth. She stares at Ruan Jingyun coldly. She doesn''t speak and turns away. On the way, the more Ruan Jingyun holds Enron, the more he wants to be close to her. However, Enron is very cold all over. Cold Ruan Jingyun holds a hedgehog, with hatred and pain. When the car arrived at the gate of the hospital, Lian Sheng got off the car and opened the door. Then Ruan Jingyun got off the car with Enron and walked towards the hospital. While walking, Ruan Jingyun looks down at Enron. Enron is too painful and his face is very white. Ruan Jingyun is impetuous, but he also wants to appease Enron: "it''s OK, don''t cry." Enron locked his brows and gazed at Ruan Jingyun. When did she cry? What was he saying? "Nothing." Ruan Jingyun repeated this, but Enron couldn''t listen to it later. Ruan Jingyun all the way to the hospital, Liansheng immediately arranged, and when the doctor came, Ruan Jingyun was still reluctant to put down Enron. It was like, once you put it down, if you want to hold it up again, it''s not so easy, so you''d rather hold it. The doctor is in a dilemma. How can the young master check this? "Check it out." Ruan Jingyun sat down with An''an in his arms, and the doctor looked at each other: "young master, we can''t do the examination like this. Have a look, put down our examination, and then you can go to the ward with your arms?" The doctor asked cautiously. Ruan Jingyun put the man down and stood up. But he went to one side and stood there looking at Enron. Several doctors were thrilled. They always felt that they were going to be executed. A little carelessness would offend the young master. One of them asked Enron, "what''s wrong with you?" "I seem to have a fork in the air..." Enron was barely able to speak. The doctor immediately pressed Enron''s ribs. Then he said, "it''s a fork in the air. When you exercise, you have a breath in your chest. If you''re not careful, it''s like this. We''ll rub your abdomen. You..." "Go away!" Ruan Jingyun''s face sank, which scared the doctor back. When he came to Enron, Ruan Jingyun sat down with an unhappy face. However, when he faced Enron, he was not so indifferent. Instead, he said with a bit of tenderness: "bear it." "You say, I''ll do it." Ruan Jingyun said to touch Enron, Enron immediately raised his hand not to let Ruan Jingyun touch. "Call Ouyang Xuan and ask him to come!" Enron reluctantly spoke, but the doctors did not dare to say anything. Then they heard Ruan Jingyun''s commanding voice: "do you want me to teach you how to do it?" Ruan Jingyun''s voice was gloomy. Even he could hear it. He was jealous. The doctor said busily: "first put your hand on the young lady''s abdomen, and then rub it gently in one direction, preferably clockwise." Ruan Jingyun put his hand on Enron''s belly and looked up at Enron. Enron raised her hand to push away, but she had no strength. Ruan Jingyun had already grasped her hand, which made her unable to move. "Like this?" Enron couldn''t move. Ruan Jingyun looked at several doctors, then rubbed Enron with his hands lightly. The doctor nodded and said, "it''s such a method, but the young master''s hands can still use a little more strength, so that the gas can spread on the young lady. If we do this kind of work, we should start from the light and gradually increase the strength." Ruan Jingyun according to the doctor said, gradually increase strength, until Enron does not sweat, seems to lie there motionless. "Young master, it''s OK." The doctor reminds Ruan Jingyun to release his hand, and then holds Enron''s hand and looks at the doctors: "do you want to be hospitalized?""It''s not necessary. It''s not very serious. If you don''t come, it will get better slowly. Maybe this young lady has been anxious, so she won''t let go." The doctor said that Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron, who had been quiet a lot. He got up and stood up, bent down to hold Enron up, turned and walked out of the door. Liansheng is busy keeping up with him. He goes outside and opens the door. Ruan Jingyun goes in. Liansheng pushes the door up again. Enron was a little better and began to struggle. She wanted to get out of the car, but Ruan Jingyun just hugged her and didn''t give her a chance. "Young master, we are going to the company now. Do you want to go?" In fact, Ruan Jingyun didn''t go to the company at all. He planned to go back to Moyuan, but Liansheng thought that it was more appropriate to go to the company. Ruan Jingyun said, and the car went to the company. When he arrived at the company, the car stopped and Liansheng opened the door. Ruan Jingyun was about to get off with Enron in his arms. Enron immediately said, "Ruan Jingyun, don''t go too far. We''ve broken up. You can''t do this to me." Ruan Jingyun stopped and looked at Enron: "how can I go too far? I didn''t either... " With that, Ruan Jingyun takes a look at Liansheng and the driver. Liansheng turns away immediately, but he doesn''t hear anything. The driver is even more so, and his performance is exactly the same as Liansheng''s. Enron bit his teeth, cold face: "I''m ok, thank you for sending me to the hospital, vice president, I''m still on holiday, if nothing happens, I''ll go." Enron turned around and was about to leave. Ruan Jingyun grabbed her and then took a step closer, blocking people between cars and people. He looked down at Enron''s small face: "when did I become your vice president?" Enron raised his eyes: "when are you not?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 375 Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were chilly, but he was a little closer. He bowed his head in An''an''s ear and said, "believe it or not, now I''ll take you in?" Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun coldly, and Ruan Jingyun continued: "I count to three, but I still don''t agree. That''s the beginning." Ruan Jingyun gave him a push when he said that, but he immediately took Enron''s hand, looked at Enron and said: "one Two Three... " Without waiting for Enron''s reaction, Ruan Jingyun had finished counting, and then bent down to hold Enron. Enron struggled twice, and Ruan Jingyun lifted the engine upward, holding Enron and walking towards the company. Enron helpless, this just said: "I go by myself." Ruan Jingyun pauses for a moment, and puts Enron down after a few seconds, but he just puts Enron''s hand down. Enron was stunned for a moment, with an unhappy face. She looked down at the hand held by Ruan Jingyun and pulled it towards her. Ruan Jingyun ignored it and took Enron to walk towards the company. Enron immediately raised her hand to pick up Ruan Jingyun''s hand, but the more she picked up Ruan Jingyun, the more tightly she held it, so that Enron pulled him and broke his hand. As soon as he turns around, Ruan Jingyun bites his teeth and stares at Enron, his head is not low. Holding Enron''s hand, he changes it into a ten finger clasp. He turns around and continues to pull Enron towards the company. "Ruan Jingyun, you let go of me, we have no relationship, you let go of me quickly." Enron struggled all the time behind, but in the end he was pulled over. After entering the company, Enron suddenly quiets down, and Ruan Jingyun walks in front, while Enron follows Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s hand also loosened a little, but it was not easy for Enron to take it away. He was slightly inclined to take it away, and was gripped by Ruan Jingyun. Soon, Enron followed Ruan Jingyun to the company and entered the door. Enron was locked in the office by Ruan Jingyun. Enron wanted to get up. Ruan Jingyun immediately turned around and pressed his hands on both sides of Enron, forcing Enron into the sofa. "I have something to deal with. Please sit down for a while." Ruan Jingyun left Enron and sat down without moving again. Ruan Jingyun got up and went to his chair. He sat down and began to read the papers. Enron sat on the sofa. Ruan Jingyun looked up and looked at Enron. After a while, he was not in the mood to do anything. He put down his papers and put his hands on the table. He asked Enron thoughtfully, "is grandma OK?" Enron looked up for a while, Ruan Jingyun: "OK." "Well." Looking down, Ruan Jingyun takes away the documents on the desk and looks down at them. Enron got up and stood up. Ruan Jingyun looked up at Enron and asked, "where are you going?" Enron sat down again and watched her sit down. Ruan Jingyun lowered his head and continued to look at the documents in his hand. Then he said, "I''ll have dinner later. What do you want to eat? Call and order first." "I''m not hungry. Don''t bother you." As far as Enron is concerned, as long as lovers have been together, they can''t be friends after separation unless they have never loved. Enron is not the same. She is the one who has really loved. "Did I say trouble?" Ruan Jingyun''s face sank, but instead of looking up, he put the document in his hand on the table, took out his mobile phone and ordered the meal immediately. After ordering what he wanted to eat, Ruan Jingyun immediately started to do what he was doing. He was as clean as his people. Enron sat on the sofa for a time in a daze, and had not seen such Ruan Jingyun for a long time. "Is it beautiful?" Ruan Jingyun asked her, Enron was stunned for a moment, and soon recovered. But she looked at Ruan Jingyun and didn''t speak. Ruan Jingyun lowered her head slightly. After a while, she looked up at Enron, and Enron turned to look at other places. Ruan Jingyun holds the document in his hand and looks at Enron for a while. He stands up, holds the document behind him, and then goes to Enron. He stops and stands in front of Enron. Enron can touch Ruan Jingyun''s pants as long as he looks up. She is a little uncomfortable. Turning her face, she wants to leave. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t give her the chance to leave. What''s behind her The hand knocked on the clothes, with or without a knock. "Pa!" Once, and then again. Enron couldn''t stand it. She got up and planned to stand up. Ruan Jingyun immediately sat down beside Enron. The leather sofa sank down and Enron didn''t get up. But she moved a place, and Ruan Jingyun sat down, folded her legs and looked down at the papers in his hand. Enron doesn''t even look at Ruan Jingyun. She wants to leave, but the more calm Ruan Jingyun is, the more Enron doesn''t dare to get up easily. She is worried about Ruan Jingyun''s next move. "You help me to look at this design. I''ve been working on it for a while, but I can''t find anything wrong in it. Please show me." Ruan Jingyun said and moved to Enron. Enron looked at him: "I won''t look at these, you see." "How do you know if you don''t look, or if you don''t want to?" Ruan Jingyun said so. Enron just looked at the document in Ruan Jingyun''s hand. It was a cool black sports car. It looked like Ruan Jingyun''s new limited edition sports car. Enron knows that dreamland and Duke have been fully listed and promoted, and now the sales are also good.Ruan Jingyun began to prepare products for the next quarter, which Enron was not surprised at all. As for the car in Ruan Jingyun''s hand, Enron didn''t want to interfere and had no opinion. So Enron said, "I can''t see anything. You''d better see for yourself." Ruan Jingyun lifted up his dark eyes and looked at Enron all the time: "there is no opinion at all, it''s perfunctory." "I don''t think it''s a problem." Enron said, Ruan Jingyun sneer: "I think there is a problem." Enron turned away and didn''t answer. Ruan Jingyun puts the information on Enron''s leg, raises his hand and knocks it twice. Enron turns his face and looks at the place Ruan Jingyun points to. There are several letters on it. Enron looks at it for a while, which is the name of this time. But Enron was not interested. After watching for a while, she turned her face away. "Have a good look." Ruan Jingyun said that she went to see it again in An''an, but she never spoke. She didn''t want to speak at all. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ruan Jingyun leaned aside and waited for her. The more she didn''t speak, the more she stared at her. Enron even felt that Ruan Jingyun had been staring at her and wanted to shoot through a person. After watching for a while, Enron finally said, "I''m in a mess. I don''t want to talk." "Where''s the mess, here?" Ruan Jingshi stares at Enron''s heart as if to remind him of something. Enron turned his face and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." She got up and stood up. She was busy walking towards the bathroom. She was worried while walking. She thought she could treat Ruan Jingyun calmly. She didn''t expect to be so upset. Push open the bathroom door, Enron immediately went inside, the first thing to enter the door is to lock the bathroom door, she worried that Ruan Jingyun would follow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 376 Ruan Jingyun got up and stood up. He put down the document in his hand. He went to the bathroom door and raised the handle. Ruan Jingyun frowned, raised his hand and knocked on the door: "Ran''er..." Enron washed his hands, looked at the door and dried his hands. Enron went to the door and opened the door. Ruan Jingyun stood outside. Seeing Enron looking into the bathroom, he asked Enron, "how are you?" "Well." Enron turned to go out, and Ruan Jingyun said to her, "locked the door?" Enron didn''t answer and walked to one side. At this time, Ruan Jingyun turned to see Enron and said, "don''t leave." Turning around, Ruan Jingyun went to the bathroom. The door closed and went inside. Enron turned around and looked for a while. But after looking, Enron still turned around and went to the door. But as soon as she got to the door, she heard Ruan Jingyun say, "how did you promise me that you didn''t want to go?" Enron stops, turns around and looks at Ruan Jingyun who has come out. Ruan Jingyun is standing at the door, as if he is not happy. He looks at Enron with a straight face, as if he is angry with Enron like a child. But Ruan Jingyun''s eyes at this time did not seem to be angry, instead, they seemed to be angry and laughing. Enron frowned, measuring the speed of opening the door to leave, will be caught back, after measuring Enron gave up the intention to leave, anyway, there is Liansheng outside, she wants to run impossible. After standing for a while, she came back safely, went to the sofa and sat down. It was not advisable for her to do that. Even if she wanted to go, she would not let her go. Looking at Enron sitting down, Ruan Jingyun went to the bathroom and came out when it was convenient to enter. He went out to sit next to Enron, picked up the documents and read them. After a while, he continued to talk with Enron. He lowered his head and asked Enron, "this car is specially designed for men. It''s publicity and lack of softness. I want to ask you." "I have no objection." Enron said, Ruan Jingyun looked up again, looked for a while, Enron said: "since you think there is no problem, the car will be redesigned for you." The document in the hand throws in the past, Ruan Jingyun gets up to drink water, Enron looks at the document in the hand and refuses directly. "I will not create a work with others, I hope the company can understand." Ruan Jingyun drank water, turned and looked at Enron: "do you mean that you will not create any works for the company from now on?" "I didn''t say that, but when the company signed the agreement with me, it didn''t say how long it would take me to create a work for the company. What I studied was design. I only designed a part of the car. If you let me see the overall picture of your car, I can''t see anything. I think the appearance is perfect." "You mean, I''ll sign you to come here. If you don''t create works for me, I''ll take them. You can''t help it, can you?" Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron, waiting for Enron to give him a reasonable answer. Enron sits there, and she doesn''t want to answer this question. In fact, Enron thinks that way, but Enron can''t say that. Enron sat for a while, Ruan Jingyun could not wait for Enron''s answer, and finally said to Enron, "I have no problem with you saying that, but the company will not support you in vain." "I have created works and the company has made profits. I have no inspiration now. If you think I can create works now, I have nothing to say." Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer. After standing for a while, he went back to his chair and sat down. He took a look at the company''s bodyguard and looked at Enron: "I don''t care what you think. I want the company''s performance." In fact, I want her more! Ruan Jingyun frowned deeply, staring at Enron, waiting for Enron to speak, but Enron''s reaction was very flat, and he didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. It was like saying, you can do whatever you like, if you don''t like me, you can dismiss me from here, then I have no problem, I don''t want to come here for a long time. Unable to wait for An''an to speak, Ruan Jingyun leaned back on the chair and called her, "come here and send me the documents." Enron took a look at the document on the sofa. It was Ruan Jingyun''s. Ruan Jingyun was the vice president of the company. It was very common for her to send the document to Ruan Jingyun. He got up and picked up the document, went to Ruan Jingyun''s desk, put down the document and pushed it to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jing cloud toward Enron said: "around." Enron watched for a while and turned around. Ruan Jingyun stretched out his hand to pull Enron, Enron''s hand immediately put behind him: "if you''re OK, I''ll go to one side." Enron is not asking for Ruan Jingyun''s advice, but notifying Ruan Jingyun. With that, Enron turns to one side, sits down and looks at the door, as if he is going to leave at any time. Ruan Jingyun sat still and didn''t speak, but he didn''t do anything else all day. Until evening, Ruan Jingyun asked Enron, "are you hungry?" "Some. Are we off work?" Enron wants to go back, but she doesn''t want to show that she wants to leave immediately. She just doesn''t want Ruan Jingyun to trouble her. "Come on, I''ll take you to dinner." Get up, Ruan Jingyun stood up, put on his coat, put down the things in his hand, went to the door first, got up safely, stood up, walked and said: "you take me back, I don''t need to go to dinner, I''ll worry when I''m late.""Then I''ll watch the old lady with you." Ruan Jingyun said to open the door, Enron want to go back, did not say anything else, let Ruan Jingyun do what to do. After getting on the car and sitting on one side safely, the distance between Ruan Jingyun and her is completely opened by Enron, which makes Ruan Jingyun''s face always bad. On the way, Ruan Jingyun asked the car to stop, got off to buy some fruit, got on the car, put down the fruit, Ruan Jingyun asked Liansheng to drive, just as Enron turned a blind eye, he didn''t speak all day. When the car arrived at Enron''s place, Enron took a look. It seemed that Ruan Jingyun didn''t know about her move, so the place she was sent to was her former residence. Enron got out of the car and took a look at Ruan Jingyun. When Ruan Jingyun came in with something, Enron walked in another direction from the door. Ruan Jingyun turned around and saw Enron walking West. It was not too late. Enron saw the taxi and left. Ruan Jingyun is stunned and looks at Liansheng. Then he knows that Enron has moved. "When did it happen?" Ruan Jingyun''s face was extremely bad. Liansheng was busy answering: "when Mo Yun''s heart was in trouble." "Why not?" "We have just known about it. The second young master didn''t know about it, and ah Xia didn''t say anything about it." Liansheng pinches a sweat for a Xia. I don''t know what a Xia thinks. She can''t get rid of it. Enron finally got home safely after taking a taxi and got off the bus with a sigh of relief. Even if it''s no good here, it''s also my own place. It''s better than being thrown under the fence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 377 Enron from the taxi down, is about to enter the door, see ouyangxuan looking at the time out, don''t come back ouyangxuan will be anxious. Ouyang Xuan has something to do today. If it''s OK, Ouyang Xuan would have gone to the hospital to meet Enron, but he came back too late. "How did you come back?" Ouyang Xuan just came out to see the time, saw Enron came out, and then went to ask Enron. Enron didn''t say that she was kidnapped by Ruan Jingyun. She just said that she met Ruan Jingyun, so she came back late. Ouyangxuan looked at Enron for a while, determined that she had nothing to do with Enron to go back together, two people into the door also ready to eat. See a table of food, Enron some embarrassed: "since you came, grandma asked you to help me take care of, now you almost become my nanny." "This is what I should do. I should thank grandma. If it wasn''t for her, how could I find you and do something to repay her? She is the only one I can repay her, and you Shouldn''t I take care of my sister? " Enron was said to be stunned for a while, everything Ouyang Xuan said was insignificant, but even relatives, there is no need to do for another person. "I''ll take care of you later." Enron said for a long time, but Ouyang Xuan couldn''t help laughing, and then raised his hand to touch Enron''s head: "don''t break your promise. If I have no children when I''m 70, you can take care of me, or tell your children to take good care of me, you know?" What can she say if she purses her lips safely? Can''t say what, Enron just don''t say, go to the door to find the old lady. At this time, the old lady was also thinking about how Enron didn''t come back, thinking that Enron came back. The old lady took a look at Enron and then said, "when I come back, I''ll have dinner. I''m old and I''m hungry." "I''m sorry I''m late." "I''m sorry. It''s like I''m an outsider. You just come back late. If you come back late in the future, you can call back. I don''t care. It''s not good to give others to the ants on the hot pot." The old lady said that, of course, Enron knew what was going on. She turned around and took a look at Ouyang Xuan. She felt a little guilty. Ouyang Xuan immediately went to the kitchen and said, "don''t do that in the future. Just make a phone call so that I won''t worry about you." "Well." Enron agreed to help. After dinner, Enron accompanied the old lady back to the house to have a rest. She had been in the hospital for such a long time. Enron felt guilty. But as soon as the old lady sat down, she praised ouyangxuan''s character and sat quietly. "However, if one day grandma can''t, you will go abroad with him and never come back." Finally, the old lady said that she had already thought about it. Everything was for Enron. Since Enron is not suitable here, it would be better to go outside and change to another place. Enron suddenly hugged the old lady: "no, you won''t leave me, and I won''t either. Even if I really want to leave, I''ll take you with me, and we won''t separate anywhere." The old lady laughs and is satisfied with Enron''s words. She raises her hand and holds Enron''s hand: "don''t be silly. People will die. I''m so old. Do you expect me to be an old goblin?" Enron didn''t speak. He held the old lady tightly. The grandparents and grandchildren sat like this. Until it was very dark, the old lady said that she would have a rest. Only when the two went to have a rest did Enron feel better. The next day, he got up safely and saw Ruan Jingshi at the door as soon as he went downstairs. Seeing Ruan Jingshi pause for a moment, Ruan Jingshi gets out of the car. Mo Yunxin is still sitting on the co driver. Mo Yunxin greets with Enron. Enron stops and smiles, and then goes to see Ruan Jingshi in front of her. "Come back with me." Ruan Jingshi stopped and said to Enron. "Are you kidding?" Enron is not in any mood. For Enron, yesterday''s Ruan Jingshi is over, and today''s Ruan Jingshi is today''s one. She has a clear division. "Do you think I''m joking?" Ruan Jingshi is funny. Looking up at Ouyang Xuan who has come out, he walks around to Ouyang Xuan and looks at him: "I want to take Enron to my place, and you and the old lady also follow me. Yun Xin needs to take care of her, and I promised my brother to take Enron back." "It''s no use talking to me about this. I just take care of Ranran. I''m not her boss. I can''t decide anything." Ouyang Xuan said, looking to one side, eyes fell on Enron, Enron also turned. Ruan Jingshi continued: "Enron, I want to take you away. If you and the old lady don''t go, she won''t go either. I hope you can go with me. There''s no other way." "Amazing, you can''t do this to me." Enron looks at Ruan Jingshi. Her face is not very good. Although she knows Ruan Jingshi will come to her, Enron still thinks Ruan Jingshi shouldn''t come. "What can I do to you? Was that yesterday? " Ruan Jingshi''s face sank and turned to Enron. Enron suddenly calmed down. Then he said, "don''t talk about yesterday. I don''t want to hear anything I don''t like. Please don''t talk about it again." "If I say you want to go, you can only go." Ruan Jingshi couldn''t refuse. He stood opposite him for a while and said, "then I won''t go. You can kill me."With that, he went to the house. Ruan Jingshi followed him and was stopped by Ouyang Xuan. "Get out of the way." Stopped, Ruan Jingshi looks unhappy, but Ouyang Xuan is not afraid of him, and doesn''t turn to leave. "Ranran is a human, not an animal, not a toy. How do you say that? I hope you can think about it. I know you have no malice. You just want to protect Ranran, but please think about it. Do birds like to fly freely in the blue sky or in your brother''s golden cage? Your brothers may have no malice, but no one will like what you do. " Ouyang Xuan said and turned back. Ruan Jingshi stood for a while and walked to the building where he lived safely. Mo Yunxin came down from the car and went there. Enron was going to have breakfast. As soon as he got ready, he heard a knock at the door. Ouyang Xuan went to the door to have a look. It turned out that the people outside were not others, but Ruan Jingshi and Mo Yunxin. Ouyang Xuan looked at Enron and opened the door. Entering the door, Ruan Jingshi puts on his shoes and takes Mo Yun''s heart to go inside. Enron sees the person sitting down and doesn''t say anything. He turns around and goes to the kitchen to continue preparing food. For a man like Ruan Jingshi, if he wants to do something, it''s useless for you to say anything to him. It''s better to do his own thing. After breakfast is ready, Enron brings it out. Ouyang Xuan invites the old lady out for dinner. Ruan Jingshi washes her hands with Mo Yunxin, just like her own family. She comes back and sits on the chair of Enron''s house, waiting for dinner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 378 After breakfast, the old lady went back. Her children and grandchildren had their own happiness. The old lady didn''t intend to continue to interfere in Enron''s affairs. Last time, the old lady made the decision and acquiesced in Enron''s affairs. This time, the old lady wanted Enron to decide for herself. It was up to Enron to decide what she wanted. When the old lady went back, she turned and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "what do you want?" "You know what I want. Is it necessary to ask?" Ruan Jingshi sat on one side, looking like an old man. Mo Yun couldn''t see it any more. "Enron, let''s talk." Mo Yun heart stood up, Enron know Mo Yun heart body is not good, don''t want Mo Yun heart body is not comfortable, followed Mo Yun heart to Ouyang Xuan''s room. Enter the door Enron please Mo Yun heart to sit down, give Mo Yun heart poured a glass of water down. "How are you?" "It''s nothing. I just haven''t seen you for a day. You know my health. In fact, I''m just a little weak. Everything else is fine." Mo Yun''s face is a little white, but it''s not good enough. Enron sat for a while: "I can''t go back with you, your body now, a Xia can help you, I want to stay here with grandma, you know, my situation, I don''t want to go back." More than a month plus another month, Enron and Mo Yunxin have become friends with each other. Enron doesn''t want to say anything else. She knows Mo Yunxin knows her and what she is thinking. "Enron, I''m the one who''s bothering you this time." Mo Yunxin feels guilty for Enron, which has dragged her down for a month. Now she follows Ruan Jingshi to find Enron. She understands Enron''s character. Since she has broken up, it must be very difficult to look back, but what we all know is meaningless for her to say. "Don''t say that. You took care of me when I gave birth. I didn''t say these words at that time. Look at you for a month, you are almost saying that you are sorry. Sometimes I feel that you become friends with me just to say sorry. Why should we say these things?" Enron holds Mo Yunxin''s hand. Mo Yunxin has been haggard recently. Enron doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s clear that Mo Yunxin''s physical condition is improving day by day, but Enron always feels that her consciousness is very depressed. "It''s right to say that. I''m really a drag on you. Just like this time, if it wasn''t for me, the world would not have an excuse to come to you. Sometimes, I would rather he would hold you and drag you away than use me as an excuse. In fact, we all know that what he said is only an excuse, but..." Mo Yun''s heart didn''t know what to say, and he was silent. Enron looked at her: "I know you want to help the world, let me pass, but I don''t want the house, and I''ll change a sum of money." "Are you short of money?" Mo Yun heart asked her, Enron thought: "really short of money, I still have an account not settled, if the house sold, I will take the money to use." Enron has already thought about it. She still hasn''t given Jing Yunzhe a sum of money. She hopes to pay back all the money exactly. At that time, it was mo yunqi who hurt her hand. Later, with the help of Jing Yunzhe''s brother and sister, her hand got better. Now she''s OK. It''s her duty to return the money. "I have some private money and a lot of it. If you want to use it, I will give it to you first. The house is only a few million at most. I still have a few million." "No, I know you mean well, but you can see my current situation. In fact, I want to sell my house. On the one hand, it''s about money, on the other hand, I can get rid of it." Enron knew that Mo Yun''s heart was good, but sometimes it was only good. What she wants to do is up to her. Mo Yun''s heart was silent for a while: "since you think so, I''ll help you." "You help me?" Enron looks at Mo Yun heart, don''t know how she wants to help. Follow Mo Yun heart said: "you don''t worry, I will help you." With that, Mo Yunxin got up and stood up, turned and walked towards the door, went out to find Ruan Jingshi. Enron went out with her. She didn''t hear what Mo Yun Xin said to Ruan Jingshi, but Ruan Jingshi''s expression was also very unexpected. After sitting for a while, Ruan Jingshi saw Enron, got up and stood up, followed Ruan Jingshi and said, "I know. I want the house. Please make a price." "Six million." Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi, and she didn''t know how much money it was. Now good places can add value. Enron''s first idea was to give Jing Yunzhe enough money. At that time, Jing Yunzhe spent several million even if he didn''t have ten million. Enron wanted to compromise with Jing Yunzhe and didn''t owe him the money. As for other things, if he could use her in the future, Enron would pay him back favor. In fact, Jing yunduan is right. What he owes them is always what he owes them. If he pays them back, he will not. "Here''s $7 million. You''ll stay for a few days. I''ll give you the money in a few days. Yun Xin''s health is better, and you''ll come back." Ruan startled the world and hesitated: "what you said is true. When Yun Xin''s health is good, will you let me come back?" "Ran ran..." Ouyang Xuan got up and stood up. He didn''t speak just now because he thought Enron had a wise decision, but now he doesn''t think so."I know, but this matter has to be solved. I want to sell the house very much. The house is something I got by designing the car. It''s just a matter of fact. What I sell is my own assets. This money is useful to me. I know you have it, but I can''t use it now. I''ll tell you when I use it later." Enron''s idea is very simple. Before he goes back to his parents, he should arrange things here. Ouyang Xuan originally wanted to say something. Since Enron had already said so, he couldn''t say anything more. "Now that you''ve made up your mind, I''ll support you." Ouyang Xuan patted Enron, walked towards the inside, looked at Enron, turned and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "you answer me." "I mean what I say. When Yun''s heart is good, you''ll come back." Ruan Jingshi then took out his mobile phone and called Ruan Jingyun: "give me seven million, cash. I''ll take it right away." Ruan Jingyun frowned over there, and the voice of Dudu followed in the phone. "Prepare seven million in cash for the second young master." Ruan Jingyun just hesitated for a while, then ordered, Liansheng strange: "cash?" "Cash." Ruan Jingyun put down his mobile phone, got up and went to the window. Standing at the window, he looked out, raised his hand and knocked his forehead with his fist. Liansheng looked at it for a while, turned and walked towards the door to give Ruan Jingshi money. Enron tidied up for a while, went to the old lady''s side and told her that she would take care of Mo Yunxin. The old lady sat on the bed. The old lady knew exactly what was going on. It must be Ruan Jingshi who forced Enron to submit. However, with Ouyang Xuan, she was still at ease and didn''t say anything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 379 Enron talks to the old lady, comes out of the room with a bag, and talks to Ouyang Xuan. Then Ruan Jingshi leaves. Enron gets on the car, and Ouyang Xuan is still downstairs looking at them. Until they leave, Ouyang Xuan turns back to see the old lady. Just after we met, the old lady sighed and said, "I''m going to trouble you again." "I should take care of you everywhere." Ouyang Xuan sat down with the old lady. When they talked, the old lady also mentioned unintentionally: "when I go to the earth, you will leave with Ranran. I don''t want Ranran to stay here. This place is not suitable for Ranran at all. It''s too complicated." "You are in such good health that you might as well go abroad with us. I think you can study abroad safely. I am contacting my family and trying to take Enron away." Ouyang Xuan didn''t appear recently. In fact, it was just for this matter that the old lady made a well-known reaction. Then she took a look at Ouyang Xuan and said, "I respect your decision. As long as it''s a good thing, I will respect it. But sometimes Enron likes to get into the corner. You''d better make a good deal with Enron." "I know that." Ouyang Xuan is also worried about this aspect. If not, Ouyang Xuan would have gone through the formalities. Enron came out from the old lady and followed Ruan Jingshi back to the original place. When he got there, Enron went into the room where he had lived and took out the house property certificate to Ruan Jingshi: "this is yours. When you give me the money, we will transfer the ownership." Ruan Jingshi looked down at the real estate certificate and took it away to Mo Yun''s heart: "you like it. It''s useless for me to take it. I''ll ask her to sign it later. The house is yours." Ruan Jingshi said and turned to the bathroom. Mo Yunxin went to Enron with the house property certificate: "I told Jingshi that I want the house. He said before that he could promise me anything." "Thank you." Enron didn''t know what to say, but Mo Yunxin really helped her. "Don''t mention it to me. If you want to take it back later, tell me that I can sell it to you by installments. This house can be regarded as my guarantee in the future. I''m broke now. I''ll give it back to him by installments with Jingshi." Enron didn''t speak. She knew Mo Yun''s good intentions and that the house would never come back, just like Ruan Jingyun would never come together with her again. Everything had changed and would never change. Enron and Mo Yunxin sit for a while. When Ruan Jingshi comes out, Liansheng comes in from the door with two people. One of them is carrying a box. Seeing Ruan Jingshi, Liansheng is busy putting the box down. "Second young master, here are the seven million you want. They have all been sent here." Lian Sheng took a look at Enron and saw that Enron also turned to leave. When they left, Ruan Jingshi took a look at Enron: "let''s go, let''s save money." Ruan Jingshi alone, carrying two big boxes to the outside, got on the car and called Ruan Jingyun: "when did I say it would be delivered to me, I left it behind and left." Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer. Fortunately, he hung up. Enron and Mo Yun get on the car. Ruan Jingshi drives away and goes to the bank to deposit the money in Enron''s account. He comes back with Enron. On the way, Enron and Ruan Jingshi said that they would go to Jing Yunzhe''s home, so Ruan Jingshi took her and soon got there. At the gate of Jing''s house, Ruan Jingshi went to the gate of Jing Yunzhe''s house and looked at the top of the password lock. Then he raised his hand and pressed a series of numbers on it. After opening it, he pushed open the door and walked in with Enron. Enron and Mo Yun Xin followed Ruan Jingshi and soon came to the big living room of Jing Yunzhe''s house. Just entering the door, I saw the servant run upstairs in a hurry to find Jing Yunzhe. Jing yunduan was downstairs and was surprised to see Ruan Jingshi who appeared in her house. "Enron..." I''m more happy than ever to see the Enron view without saying a word. Ruan Jingshi and Mo Yunxin are different. Ruan Jingshi used to sit down, and Mo Yunxin also sat down. They were just like watching the excitement. As soon as they appeared, they just sat on one side, waiting to see the excitement. "Enron, why don''t you tell me when you come? It''s boring for me to be alone. Sit down and hurry up." Jing yunduan pulls Enron to sit down. Enron sits down, and the servant comes down from upstairs. The servant is not afraid of anything else. The servant is afraid of Ruan Jingshi. Enron sat for a while, Jing yunduan asked her: "Enron, would you like to stay for dinner today?" "I have something to do with your brother. I''m afraid I can''t eat." Enron said, upstairs jingyunzhe down, see Enron and Ruan Jingshi no surprise, servants have said, downstairs are some people. "Why do you have so much time today?" Jing Yunzhe sat down from upstairs and glanced at Enron lightly. Enron then took out his bank card and pushed it to Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe was stunned for a moment, then leaned aside: "I said no more." "No, it''s too much. If it''s too little, I don''t have to give it to you. I don''t know how much it will cost. But I can''t help but give it to you. There''s a total of seven million in it. Take it. No matter it''s too much or too little, I only have so much now. You should take it as a help. Take this first."Enron said and took back his hand. Jing Yunzhe sat down for a while: "you mean that as long as I take the money away, you and I can write it off?" Jing Yunzhe asked Enron, and Enron thought, "it''s not a write off. It''s just a calculation of the money between you and me. I will always remember the rest of the favor you helped me." "Then take it back. There is no money exchange between us. We didn''t have it before, now and never will. There is only emotional relationship between you and me. I hope it will always be like this." Enron was stunned for a moment, but before he could speak, Ruan Jingshi got up and sat in front of him, and then looked at Jing Yunzhe: "she is my brother''s woman. No one can have feelings except my brother. You''d better see this clearly, so that I won''t be rude to you." Jing yunduan is stunned for a moment. He looks up to see her brother. Isn''t he Wanrou? Does he still like Enron? What about Wanrou? Jing Yunzhe went to see Ruan Jingshi: "don''t get involved in everything. The things between Enron and me belong to both of us and have nothing to do with anyone. Just then, there was a slight sound of footsteps from upstairs. Almost everyone went to see the upstairs, including Jing Yunzhe himself. At this time, it was Lu Wanrou who was slowing down from upstairs. Seeing Lu Wanrou, Jing Yunzhe moved for a moment, but he quickly moved his eyes away. Lu Wanrou stopped from the stairs. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she said calmly: "I''m going outside. I''m disturbing you." "No, Wanrou. I''ll go with you." Jing yunduan gets up and stands up. Although she is not sensible, she doesn''t agree with her brother''s practice. It must be intentional. Because Wan Rou doesn''t feel for him, he hurts Wan Rou in this way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 380 Jing yunduan gets up and walks in front of Lu Wanrou. Enron also gets up and stands up. Before Lu Wanrou leaves, he says, "I''ve received the favor of Yun Zhe and Yun Duan before. I''m here to pay back the money today. I hope it doesn''t cause your misunderstanding." Lu Wanrou is a smart person. She can see what''s in Enron''s eyes at a glance. From the first meeting, she felt that Enron had no feelings for Jing Yunzhe between men and women, but Jing Yunzhe was different. Although she couldn''t say it well, she definitely didn''t have no feelings at all. But Lu Wanrou doesn''t want to pay attention to these things. Her feet are on Jing Yunzhe''s body. It''s his business where he wants to go. It has nothing to do with her, and she is not the one who will stay for a long time. After going downstairs, Lu Wanrou said, "I''ll go outside. I won''t disturb you." Lu Wanrou is also a rare time to go out, if usually, she can not go out, that is today, she can go out. Out of the door, Lu Wanrou goes in one direction. The courtyard of Jing''s family is very big. Although she doesn''t like it, she also likes it very much. Jing yunduan hugged Lu Wanrou''s arm and said, "Wanrou, you don''t know my brother. He''s not that kind of person. We all respect him very much. That''s Ruan Jingyun. He regards him as a brother and doesn''t do anything wrong to him. He likes Enron a little, but it''s not love. You must know that he likes you more." Lu Wanrou turned and looked at Jing yunduan. It was the first time that she heard Jing yunduan say such words. "Even if I like it, I prefer my body." Lu Wanrou sometimes really thinks that Jing Yunzhe only likes her body. If she suddenly becomes an old man like she is on TV, I don''t know if Jing Yunzhe would be interested at that time. Jing yunduan was stunned for a moment, and then he shook his head: "no, my brother is not like that. My brother is an ideologist, so he is not so superficial." "Desire is a terrible thing, in the clouds You haven''t experienced it. You won''t understand. Such a person is really terrible. " Lu Wanrou can sometimes be confused by Jing Yunzhe. She is really afraid of Jing Yunzhe. Otherwise, her character will be submissive. Jing yunduan is entangled. Her brother is not a tiger. Is he so terrible? No matter how terrible, is he not as terrible as Shen Yunjie? After struggling for a while, Jing yunduan said: "my mother told me that people make mistakes, but they can''t make it to death. If you kill him, he won''t have a chance to correct his mistakes, so you should be considerate of my brother. Sometimes my brother is a little arrogant, but I think he is really good to you. I am his sister, in the past, when you haven''t appeared, do you know how much he loves me? Every day as long as I say I want to go out, he will take me out to play without hesitation, no matter where I go, but after you come, he never takes me out alone, even if he takes me out, he will take you by his side. Wanrou, I really think my brother is very good to you, and that kind of good is sincere. Can''t you feel that my brother always asks you whether you like it or not when he goes out. He didn''t like it before. When he hears someone say that you are a perfect couple, he will suddenly smile. His eyes are full of you. He just doesn''t know it. But he can''t, I think you can''t, don''t you know? " Jing yunduan''s idea is very naive. Lu Wanrou looks at Jing yunduan and says, "your brother has neglected you for me these days. Don''t you hate me at all?" Lu Wanrou grew up in a place where there was a man and many women around her. The most she experienced was intrigue. She knew that the best thing for women was jealousy, so she would ask. But Jing yunduan immediately shook his head and said, "I never thought about that." "Then you are really nice to your brother." It can also be said that she is naive. Lu Wanrou goes to a place and squats on the ground to observe the ants on the ground. It seems that they are going to be cold, but the ants have not gone to the winter yet. Instead, they are busy with storing food for the winter. Lu Wanrou squatted down and pointed to the ant on the ground: "is it small?" Jing yunduan walks over and squats down: "small." "Mole ants are still alive, why can''t I live?" When Lu Wanrou asked Jing yunduan about this, Jing yunduan was stunned for a moment, then went to see Lu Wanrou, looked at Lu Wanrou and asked, "why do you say that?" "I''m a human being. I want to live well. I''m not your brother''s plaything. I''ll do whatever he wants. I''ll leave sooner or later. Cloud, look at these little ants. They are so small. Are you willing to kill them?" Jing yunduan is busy shaking his head: "not willing to." "I''m only 15 years old, but I have to sleep with your brother every night." Lu Wanrou said that Jing yunduan didn''t speak for a long time. She said, "do you really don''t like my brother?" In fact, in Jing yunduan''s opinion, sleeping is not a person''s fault, just like Shen Yunjie. In fact, she doesn''t hate Shen Yunjie very much, or she will be killed. If Shen Yunjie is an 80 year old old man, she must have died, so Lu Wanrou must be willing to. After all, she did not die.Lu Wanrou turned to open her face: "sometimes I like it, but I don''t necessarily accept that he rapes me. I don''t want to. He always forces me. I''m a human being, not a kitten or a dog. Even if I''m a kitten or a dog, I can turn around and run when I''m not happy, can I?" "You are right, but my brother is sincere. He just doesn''t know how to How to... " After a long time, Jing yunduan finally thought of a word to say: "how to love you, how to love you!" "He''s your brother. No matter how he is, you think he''s good, but I don''t think so." Lu Wanrou is an outsider. What else can she think? Enron looked at Jingyun and they left and sat back. She said, "you will hurt Miss Lu by doing this. You should go out and explain to her." "It''s my business. You don''t have to tell me. You take the money back. I don''t want to talk about it with you. You go." Jing Yunzhe got up, stood up, turned and went upstairs. He took a look at the bank card on the desk and looked at Ruan Jingshi. He must have a way, otherwise he would not have brought him here. Sure enough, Ruan Jingshi took the bank card away and walked out. Enron and Mo Yun heart followed to go out later, arrive outside, Ruan Jingshi already went to the front of Jing yunduan, then took out the card in the hand. "Here is the seven million yuan returned by Enron to Jing Yunzhe. One of you is Jing Yunzhe''s woman and the other is Jing Yunzhe''s sister. Whoever takes it away will give it to him. I think Enron has paid back the money. The password is 177156." Jing yunduan''s eyes are round: "we can''t have it. My brother will be angry." Ruan Jingshi did not speak, but Lu Wanrou raised her hand and took the bank card. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 381 When Enron left, Jing yunduan was talking to Lu Wanrou about it, but Ruan Jingshi took Enron and they left first, as long as they accepted it, and the money would not come out. "Wanrou, you give them money. I have money. I have a lot of dollars. In my bag, I give them to you." Jing yunduan was worried when she saw Ruan Jingshi leave. She took Lu Wanrou''s hand and said, "this money is useful to me. Your brother promised to give me a sum of money. He said that if he found you, he would send me abroad. But he broke his promise. He didn''t send me away. He gave me the money, and he also occupied me. Cloud, if it was you, would you be willing to stay? " Jing yunduan, who was asked by Lu Wanrou, was speechless. Looking at Lu Wanrou for a long time, he said, "even so, you can''t be greedy for the money. I''ll tell my brother to let him give you the money, OK?" Lu Wanrou shook her head: "no, I don''t want to do that. You know your brother won''t allow that." "But..." "No, but help me, and I''ll pay him back later." Lu Wanrou holds Jing yunduan '' Jing yunduan looks up at the sky. Her brother likes Lu Wanrou, and certainly won''t do anything about Lu Wanrou. Jing yunduan is so bold and nods his head firmly: "don''t worry, I won''t tell my brother. If you become my sister-in-law in the future, the Jing family will be yours." Jing yunduan said with a smile, but Lu Wanrou worried about Jing yunduan''s brain. "There''s nothing wrong with you in the cloud, but remember, don''t trust others easily after you go out. It''s like you were hijacked last time. Good luck will be given to you twice, three times and four times, and you won''t have it." Jing yunduan nodded: "I know, you don''t have to worry about me. I know that. I won''t run any more. Don''t you think I listen to my brother very much now? If he doesn''t let me go out, I won''t go out." Lu Wanrou looked at Jing yunduan for a while: "sometimes your brother is too overbearing. He has to listen to everything. He is not happy if he is not right, and he doesn''t think about it. We are all human beings. How can we be closed like small animals." "That is, even if I want to go to school, I can''t. I''m old enough to go to school. He won''t let me go to school and shut me up. When I tell my parents, they will be angry." "Shall we tell your brother that we''ll go to school and let him take us to college?" Lu Wanrou has already thought of how to leave. Jing yunduan thinks about it and immediately says yes. She pulls Lu Wanrou to the other side of the house. With Lu Wanrou in, Jing yunduan has the courage to say otherwise. Jing Yunzhe is reading a Book upstairs. Lu Wanrou has read it before, and he also has a look. As for Enron, he doesn''t really care whether they are gone or not. Like is a kind of, but not necessarily to get. With Lu Wanrou, Jing Yunzhe''s mood inexplicably began to be flat and smooth, and gradually came out of the shadow of Enron, which Jing Yunzhe did not expect at the beginning. Hearing the door open, Jing Yunzhe looked up at the door. Jing yunduan was in front of him, and Lu Wanrou, with a ruddy face, was pulling behind him. As soon as he entered the door, Jing yunduan called, "brother, I want to go to school. I can''t neglect my studies." Jing Yunzhe looks at the two people running in front of him. First he looks at Lu Wanrou''s small face, then he looks at Jing yunduan, and taps Jing yunduan''s head with the book in his hand: "it''s so simple?" "Wanrou also wants to go to school." Jingyunduan immediately said, jingyunzhe Leng for a while, followed by Lu Wanrou: "you graduated from high school?" "Not yet." Lu Wanrou really wants to go to university, but she hasn''t finished her high school. Where does she have a chance. Jing Yunzhe looked at her for a while: "really want to go?" Jing yunduan looks back and pulls Lu Wanrou: "Wanrou, you said you wanted to go." "I want to see it." Lu Wanrou said, looking at Jing Yunzhe''s deep eyes, Jing Yunzhe threw away his book and stood up. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the school to sign up. I''ll share a class with you later." Jing Yunzhe is tired of staying at home. He loosens his muscles and bones, turns around and goes downstairs. He goes out of the door and takes them to school. He signs up that afternoon and begins to go to school the next day. Enron followed her back and began to prepare for school. After all, there was nothing important for her to stay. She said that she wanted her to take care of Mo Yunxin, but Mo Yunxin didn''t need her to take care of her. Enron planned to go back to school first. Enron and they also went to school the next day. Mo Yunxin rested at home. Ruan Jingshi accompanied Enron to school. As soon as he came in, Enron heard that Mo Yunfeng was going through the transfer procedures. It was not very clear where he was going. He just knew that Mo Yunfeng had started to transfer and that his elder sister was going to jail. Enron walked on the cool autumn Road, thinking of something while walking. It seemed that he had something to do with the Ruan family. Those who offended them had no good end.Mo yunqi was the first one that Enron met. Later, all the people in succession were from the Mo family. Enron felt that Mo Yunfeng would not just let it go. Just look at his transfer. "My brother asked you to add his wechat." Ruan Jingshi walked and said suddenly, looking up at him, he didn''t speak, but he didn''t do that. Ruan Jingshi walked for a while: "there is a misunderstanding between him and you." "I don''t want to hear it. Don''t explain it to me. I''ll turn over." Enron walked quickly. Ruan Jingshi stopped and stood behind with a funny face. Later, he followed. As soon as they got to the front, they saw Jing Yunzhe and some of them. They stopped safely. Jing yunduan ran to her and immediately put his arms around her: "Enron, you have come to class, and so have I Enron looked at Jing yunduan, she didn''t ask, she said it herself. Jing Yunzhe takes a few steps and then takes Lu Wanrou to the other side of the classroom. Jing yunduan follows Enron and Ruan Jingshi follows them. Several people went to the other side of the classroom together. At this time, the teachers came and were in class. They heard a knock on the door and called them in. After entering the door, Enron naturally had to look inside the classroom. It''s OK not to look. It''s a bit unexpected Ruan Jingyun Enron did not expect that Ruan Jingyun was also in the classroom, and he was standing on the platform, holding chalk in his hand and giving lectures to the students. Seeing Enron and some of them, Ruan Jingyun put down his books and pressed his hands on the desk. His white shirt was slightly open at the neckline. The kind of shirt tucked in the waist was loose and the cuffs were rolled up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 382 Enron was stunned, but Ruan Jingyun''s eyes on the platform were as deep as a pool. He took a leisurely look at the time on his wrist and then asked them, "can you explain why it''s so late?" "Traffic jam." Ruan Jingshi finished and went inside. He stopped walking inside, but Jing yunduan should stop. Looking at Shen Yunjie sitting in it, Ruan Jingshi pauses and sits down on his own seat. At this time, Jing yunduan is still stupidly holding Enron''s arm and staring at Ruan Jingyun. She whispers in Enron''s ear. Enron is not surprised. The University of Eaton is run by Ruan Jingyun and his family. It''s very common for him to be here. "Let''s go." Enron turns around and walks inside with Jing yunduan, but she doesn''t expect to see Shen Yunjie in it, and Jing Yunzhe obviously sees this man, so she hesitates when she walks. Back to the seat, Jing Yunzhe motioned Lu Wanrou to sit inside, and Jing yunduan also reserved a seat. But at this time, Jing Yun''s chin almost fell off, and she looked like a bird in shock. She was scared out of her wits. Looking at Shen Yunjie, she didn''t dare to breathe. Shen Yunjie, on the other hand, smiles at Jing Yun. "Cloud, sit in front of Wanrou." Jingyunzhe mouth remind, jingyunduan loose Enron immediately ran. Enron looked at all the seats, leaving the one in front of Ruan Jingshi. He stepped to the seat in front of Ruan Jingshi and sat down. Looking up, Ruan Jingyun looked at it for a while and said, "I''d like to introduce myself first, so that some students who come late don''t know about the personnel transfer of the school." Next, Ruan Jingyun picked up the chalk and the chalk eraser, wiped it on the blackboard, and wrote three powerful words: "Ruan Jingyun, this is my name. In the next two months, I will be an internship teacher of your class. This is a newly recognized task of entering the company as a graduate this year. I hope we can get along well." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun without expression. Ruan Jingyun stood there and looked at Enron. Then he said, "let''s start today''s course. Let''s talk about the structure and use of cars." Ruan Jingyun continued to write a few words, turned around and looked at Enron. At this time, most of the students began to open their books, but Enron was still sitting, unwilling to cooperate. Ruan Jingyun knocked the table from the platform: "Enron, you go to the door and stand." Enron Leng for a while, Jing Yun Duan immediately asked: "why?" "She doesn''t concentrate and is not suitable for class. When will she concentrate and come back to class?" Jing yunduan tooted his mouth and was very dissatisfied. On the contrary, he got up and stood up. She really didn''t want to have a class here. If he wanted her to go out, she went out. Enron went directly to the door and stood. Ruan Jingyun began to give lectures and finished his homework. Ruan Jingyun went to stand outside. Enron was standing outside and closed her eyes. When she saw Ruan Jingyun go out, she opened her eyes. "Is it time to reflect?" Ruan Jingyun stops and stands in front of Enron, waiting for Enron to speak, but Enron doesn''t answer. "Why don''t you talk?" Ruan Jingyun continued to ask her, Enron raised his eyes and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "I didn''t reflect well." Ruan surprised cloud suddenly Leng for a while, followed by looking at Enron, he did not speak, looked at a while to see the time: "after class with me to the office station." With that, Ruan Jingyun walked towards the classroom. Enron waited for her to enter and turned away. As a result, Ruan Jingyun said that after class, he came out from the classroom. Enron had disappeared. I didn''t answer the phone. I couldn''t find it. Enron is not in the school. Just when Ruan Jingyun told her to go to the office and stand, Enron went to the school gate and planned to leave. Ruan Jingyun called her. She thought Ruan Jingyun was going to hang up the phone, but she didn''t answer the phone to save trouble. So Ruan Jingyun didn''t get through and hung up. Enron had already arrived at the school gate and was waiting for the bus. She wanted to see her grandmother, so she stood at the gate and waited for the bus to come. Instead of waiting for the bus, she waited for another person and brought Mo Yunfeng. When the blue car stopped, Enron subconsciously thought that she might have met someone she shouldn''t have met, but she didn''t think so much and didn''t leave. If the other party is a bad person, what she wants to do to her is impossible for her to run away. Sure enough, the door opened and Mo Yunfeng got out of the car and saw Enron walk past. "Alone?" Mo Yunfeng hasn''t come to school during this period of time. He is busy with his elder sister Mo Yunyue. Today, he came to transfer to another school. As soon as he came out, he saw Enron standing here, so he came. Enron thought for a moment: "what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing. I seldom see you alone. Why didn''t Ruan Jingshi come today?" Mo Yunfeng looks up and looks around. He is wearing black clothes, trousers and shirt. It may be that he is going to transfer to another school. His student spirit disappears and is replaced by a strong social atmosphere. This kind of momentum seems to be ready to show what it means and what it means."I''m waiting for someone." Enron said, Mo Yunfeng is not satisfied, but said: "go, accompany me to the court hearing, I just a lonely person." Then Mo Yunfeng turned and went to the car, opened the door and waited for Enron to go up. Enron didn''t move at the school gate at first, but Mo Yunfeng didn''t move after standing for ten minutes. Enron went to his car later. On the bus, Enron asked Mo Yunfeng about going to the court. In fact, Enron thought that it might be mo Yunyue. But Mo Yunfeng didn''t answer. Instead, he asked about other things. When the car arrived at the gate of the court, he immediately surrounded a group of people. Mo Yunfeng went around to open the door and took Enron off the car. Enron knew that it was not so simple. Looking at Mo Yunfeng, Enron asked, "is that what you planned at the beginning?" Use her to enrage Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi? Mo Yunfeng pushed the car door and protected Enron with both hands: "you look down on me. I really want to deal with Ruan brothers. I don''t need to deal with you. I like you and want you. I can do whatever I want, but I will never push you into the abyss because of these. I admit that my father is a promiscuous person, surrounded by countless women, but I am not my father, even if my father''s blood is flowing in my body, I am Mo Yunfeng, who has nothing to do with Mo Chongyu. As for you I like you. It''s nothing to do with other people. " Pull Enron, Mo Yun wind toward the inside, Enron can''t break free, so was brought in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 383 After entering the court, Enron was quieter. Mo Yunfeng held her wrist and walked towards it with a big stride. Although she was rude, her strength was not heavy. As soon as Mo Yunfeng appeared, several other people appeared around him and said something to Mo Yunfeng. Mo Yunfeng said at this time: "these things don''t need to tell me specially. I''m here to listen. Things are still like this. That''s it. She has to be responsible for her own decisions." "It''s the young master." People have stepped back, Enron looked back at those people with a look of regret, looked up at Mo Yunfeng: "do you want your sister to go to prison?" Mo Yunfeng''s clean side face was funny, but he didn''t look at Enron: "the second sister is the key to the elder sister''s scheming. I saw it at home when I was a child. The Mo family seems to be a big arena. There''s no victory or defeat when intriguing. Only you die and I die. The elder sister hates the second sister. She not only looks for someone to sully the second sister, but also wants to kill the second sister. The second sister is not a fool, just want to help the elder sister. In this case, it''s better to let the elder sister pay the price and let the second sister live the life she wants for a few days. I''ve known since I was a child that the second sister is very tired of the Mo family. She wants to leave, but she can''t leave. Maybe Ruan Jingshi is a straw to save her life. " Enron was silent. For the first time, he felt that Mo Yunfeng was also intelligent, at least not so stupid. But she suddenly felt a pity. As Zhou Yu said, how can you be bright? If it wasn''t for meeting brother Ruan Jingyun, it would have been sooner or later for Mo Yunfeng to succeed. People can be ruthless, can see through things around, what is he can''t? Unfortunately, a Ruan Jingyun has already blocked Mo Yun''s way, and a fierce tiger is coming down the mountain. He will have a hard time. Enron felt more and more that man''s life was predestined by heaven, but not by man, and that gain and loss had long been a foregone conclusion. After entering the courtroom, Enron was brought to the front seat by Mo Yunfeng, and then sat down with her. Enron looked around. Some reporters were shocked by her appearance. Some of them were from Mo family, but there was no Zhou family in it. The judge on the other side of the bench is making a statement. Mo Yunyue''s mental state is obviously not good. She yells at the judge and Mo Yunfeng. When she sees Enron, she points at Enron and scolds the slut. Her eyes are almost staring out, but when she scolds Enron, she points at Mo Yun''s heart. Enron thinks Mo Yunyue is crazy. He doesn''t even know anyone. Looking at Mo Yunyue, Enron can only sigh for this. Mo Yunfeng''s two elder sisters, one is insane and the other runs away from home. Mo Yunfeng''s mood at this time should not be very good. Enron took his hand out of Mo Yunfeng''s and looked at Mo Yunyue: "is your sister crazy?" "I don''t know. I didn''t check her, but look at her like this." Mo Yunfeng said and looked at Enron: "do you have any doubt that I brought you here today to cooperate with my elder sister?" "With what?" Enron see him, Mo Yunfeng funny: "once the court found that my elder sister is insane, then she may be executed outside prison." "That''s your business, too. I don''t care about that." Enron really doesn''t care about these, so no matter what happens in front of us, Enron doesn''t care. Mo Yunfeng turned his face. He just said, "but I''m not." Enron still didn''t speak. It''s not important for her to explain. She doesn''t mind. It''s true. At the end of the hearing, Enron got up and stood up. Mo Yunyue was still shouting like a madman. Mo Yunfeng looked for a while, turned around and took Enron to go outside. After going out of the door, Mo Yunfeng asked if Enron was hungry. Enron never spoke, but when he got to the door, Enron told Mo Yunfeng: "you can take me back. I want to see my grandmother." "Well, I''ll take you back." Mo Yunfeng gets on the bus, Enron also gets on the bus, and then sends Enron back. After getting out of the car, he said thanks and turned back to grandma. Mo Yunfeng watched Enron go back, and then he turned and drove away. Enron went back upstairs. As soon as he entered, he heard the voice of Ruan Jingyun talking inside. Enron stood at the door and looked at Ruan Jingyun sitting inside. He really didn''t expect Ruan Jingyun to come here. After all, he didn''t see Ruan Jingyun''s car downstairs. Enron didn''t see Ouyang Xuan. Today Ouyang Xuan should have gone to the school. Enron enters the door, and Ruan Jingyun goes to see Enron. Seeing Enron, Ruan Jingyun holds her hands and asks her, "are you back?" Enron did not answer the question: "how did you come?" "I''ll see grandma." Enron put on her shoes and went into the door to pour the water. The old lady looked at Enron all the time. Seeing that Enron came back from drinking water, she told Enron to sit down and said she had something to say. Ruan Jingyun also wanted to talk, but the old lady said, "let me talk first. I''m old." Ruan Jingyun was silent, and then the old lady said, "I''ve heard something about you rich and powerful families. If you are a woman, you can throw it away when you have enough fun. It''s better than a dress. My old lady thought you were a different person, but I didn''t expect that if you didn''t, you would have made a big splash. The old lady was... ""Grandma..." Ruan Jingyun wants to speak. The old lady raises her hand to signal him not to speak. Ruan Jingyun takes a look at Enron. She doesn''t say anything, but her face is getting worse. What he just said was very good. Ruan Jingyun didn''t expect that the old lady was so deep in the city, and suddenly changed a person. After stopping Ruan Jingyun, the old lady continued: "people, you can''t deceive people too much. It''s your family''s business to have money and power in your family. It''s also your business how you do harm and immorality. However, we''re a good person. You''ve ruined us and lost her children. If she doesn''t die, it''s fate. You''re here again. You''re looking at us, but we don''t die. Are you unwilling? Hum... " The old lady laughed sarcastically: "people, don''t take yourself too seriously. The capital is very big, but it can''t stand a fire. A fire can burn clean. Your house is very breezy, but it can''t stand killing the door overnight, can it?" Ruan Jingyun frowned slightly. The old lady could say such a thing, which showed how angry she was with him and Enron. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron, but he still didn''t say anything. The old lady said, "you can''t be immoral. The child is in Enron''s stomach. If you don''t have it, it''s Enron''s loss. But if you don''t have it, you''ll be punished sooner or later. You''re still young and you don''t have any children. You''ll know when you wait for it." Ruan surprised cloud Leng for a while, followed by a smile: "if it is not for Enron to give birth to me, I will not want to, the child is not my own fault, has nothing to do with others, grandma how to say how." Wrong already wrong, Ruan Jingyun has nothing to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 384 Enron never spoke. The old lady said a lot. Later, when she was tired, she got up and looked at Ruan Jingyun and said, "this is my home. You are not welcome to go out." When the old lady spoke, she took Enron away and entered the door. The old lady sighed, "go, where can you go? There is no point in staying. It will only make things more troublesome." Enron closed the door and helped the old lady to sit down. She didn''t speak. She sat opposite the old lady. The old lady was helpless: "you child, what do I have to worry about? Can''t you send me to the nursing home?" Enron shook his head: "no way." "When you''re old, it''s a burden to you." The old lady sighed, without her, Enron would not be controlled by others, where can''t go to the ends of the earth. After lying for a while, the old lady fell asleep. Enron opened the door and went outside. Sure enough, Ruan Jingyun didn''t leave. She saw that Ruan Jingyun didn''t leave, so she didn''t go out. She closed the door and came back. Until Ouyang Xuan came back and saw what Ruan Jingyun said, they were very unhappy. Later Ruan Jingyun was invited out. After dinner, Enron didn''t go back and stayed with the old lady. After that, no one came to disturb Enron. Enron finally had a good night''s rest. But just in the morning, Enron received a call from Ruan Jingyun. He said he was waiting for her outside. Enron didn''t go out at first. Later, she went to the door to have a look. She saw that Ruan Jingyun''s car was over there. Enron walked over and stopped. Lian Sheng immediately got off the car and opened the door. Please go up Enron. Enron stood outside and didn''t want to go up. She asked Ruan Jingyun, "what''s the matter?" "Come up." Ruan Jingyun''s face sank and his face was cold. He waited for Enron to go up. Enron said for a long time, "if you have anything to say, I can''t go up. I have something to do." "You want me to go down?" All of a sudden, Ruan Jingyun turns to see Enron. Enron stops talking. Then he bends down and sits in the car, facing Ruan Jingyun''s angry eyes. Enron didn''t know where to offend Ruan Jingyun again, but looking at Ruan Jingyun now, he just came to ask questions. Lian Sheng closes the door, gets on the car and drives away. Ruan Jingyun asks Enron, "what''s the matter?" Enron looked down at the newspapers and magazines that had been thrown on her lap. Enron took a strange look at them. Two striking people were holding hands on them. There were a lot of people around. Enron was protected by Mo Yunfeng in his arms. It didn''t seem that there was nothing wrong with them. Enron looked at the photos. There was really no one in the photo technology. She didn''t take out the hand she held. At that time, Mo Yunfeng was holding her wrist and pulling away. She was going to pull away what she wanted to pull away. As a result, it was blocked. When people saw that they were holding hands, she also looked up at Mo Yunfeng Enron simply said: "what''s the matter?" Ruan Jingyun suddenly saw the fierce light, but Enron was not afraid of him. "What''s the matter with me?" Ruan Jingyun angrily wanted to eat people, and turned his face: "I have my freedom, and I have not interfered with you. If you don''t want to see these, you can not see them." "You say that again?" Ruan Jingyun bit his teeth and turned to look at him: "it''s the same again. My business..." Enron just opened his mouth, Ruan Jingyun immediately put her in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her mouth, not to let her speak. Enron doesn''t want to shake his head, but Ruan Jingyun refuses to let go. The more Enron struggles, the more he kisses him. Enron pushes him with his hand. He buckles Enron''s hand behind him. When Enron doesn''t struggle, he lets go and kisses Enron, entangles with Enron''s lips and tongue. Even the driver was scared to watch. Enron was embarrassed all the way. When the car stopped, Enron had no strength to struggle. Ruan Jingyun took off his coat and covered it for Enron, so as not to be seen. Enron was angry. He raised his hand and slapped Ruan Jingyun: "are you too much?" Ruan Jingyun was hit by the cheek turned over, there is a red handprint on his face, safely pushed the door to get off, it was found that Ruan had arrived at the door. Ruan Jingyun then got out of the car. Some people at the door called Ruan Jingyun young master one after another. Wearing a shirt, Ruan Jingyun turned and looked at Enron. He struggled with Enron all the way. He was a little tired. He wanted to appease Enron, but he couldn''t hurt her. Enron wrapped in Ruan Jingyun''s clothes, thought of the things in the car, it must be Ji Xuan knew something. Enron didn''t want to go in. She had no obligation to go in. Turning to Enron and preparing to leave, Ruan Jingyun turns to one side, pulls Enron, bends down to hold Enron, and is ready to hold Enron to Ruan''s residence. "Ruan Jingyun, don''t go too far. I have nothing to do with you. I''m free now." Enron struggled, Ruan Jingyun bit his teeth: "you are nonsense, you are mine." "I''m not." "If you don''t, then you don''t? You say no Holding Enron in his arms, Ruan Jingyun walked towards Ruan''s residence. Enron struggled to get down. Ruan Jingyun held her to death, but she didn''t go down. When people in the residence saw this scene, they all bowed their heads and didn''t dare to look.The old lady just got angry and fell something. She said that Mo Yunfeng robbed the girl of the second young master. But now it''s not like that. It seems that there is something about the young master. Ruan Jingyun holds Enron all the way, and Ruan Jingshi comes to the door with Mo Yun''s heart from the door. In front of two people are fighting against each other, behind Ruan Jingshi pull Mo Yun heart big step meteor into. Ji Xuan is angry at this time. He is angry when he looks at the newspaper. No woman can control it. When he is angry, Enron shouts Ruan Jingyun and tells him to put her down, but Ruan Jingyun refuses, until he holds Enron in front of Ji Xuan. Enron was put down, she was a little quiet, wrapped tightly. Ji Xuan''s face will be a little strange: "what''s the matter with you two, how do you wear Xiaobao Jingyun''s clothes? " Ji Xuan''s face is not good, she has begun to doubt. Enron tried to explain. Ruan Jingyun went over and stood beside Enron: "Enron and I like each other. We were together a long time ago. You always wanted me to be with cloud. I asked Jingshi to help me hide this. Now we can''t hide it." Ruan Jingyun said every word. Ji Xuan looked at Enron carefully and frowned: "since that''s the case, how do you explain the above things? A woman, who doesn''t obey women''s principles, is out all day and all night. Now she''s with Mo Yunfeng again. Where do you want to put our Ruan family''s face? Do you want to enter the Ruan family''s door? ¡± "you misunderstood me. Your grandson and I have broken up. I''m sorry to disturb you here. I''ll go first." Enron takes off his clothes to Ruan Jingyun, cleans up himself and walks out. Ruan Jingyun turns around and pulls Enron: "stop." Enron forced to go, to Ruan Jingyun pulled back: "did not say clearly who can not go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 385 Enron was forced to pull back, Ruan Jingshi also took Mo Yun heart to the house, Ji Xuan saw Mo Yun heart cold hum: "here don''t welcome Mo family people, go out immediately." I didn''t know what happened before. Ji Xuan didn''t like Mo Yunxin. Now I know. That''s even worse. Mo Yun heart did not speak, looked at Ruan Jingshi, Ruan Jingshi asked her: "with me, what are you afraid of?" Mo Yun heart didn''t answer, Ji Xuan cold hum a: "really is the woods big, what birds have, also don''t see oneself is what age, coax children to play?" Mo Yun heart itself is not a cheeky person, by Ji Xuan so a say, face suddenly red up. With his head down, Mo Yun''s heart didn''t speak, and he was free to beat and scold. But Ruan Jingshi didn''t care about that. As soon as Ji Xuan said that, he immediately said, "grandma, you don''t like me. You can''t say that Yunxin is a member of the Mo family, but she has nothing to do with the Mo family now, and she''s good everywhere. We can''t help her. After all, Yunxin will follow me and now tell Grandma what''s going on £¿ She''s not the one who gives birth to grandma, is she "You How old are you? How old is she? Are you crazy? " Ji Xuan is very angry. Ruan Jingshi sneered: "grandma, what you said is not right, emotional things, not to mention a few years younger. If I like it, I will marry her in my seventies and eighties. It''s hard for me to buy it. I''m happy." Ruan Jingshi was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life. Enron was also knowledgeable. Mo Yun pulled Ruan Jingshi in his heart: "we..." "Let''s go." Ruan Jingshi turns around and pulls Mo Yun''s heart away. Ji Xuan points to Ruan Jingshi''s back: "lock him up for me. Lock him up immediately." But when Ruan Jingshi walked outside, no one dared to stop him. He went out of the door, looked back, got on the car and took Mo Yun''s heart to eat delicious food. Mo Yunxin''s health is getting better now. The doctor says that some things can be eaten. Moreover, Ruan Jingshi has bought a plane ticket and plans to take Mo Yunxin abroad. Ruan Jingshi left, Enron also wanted to go, but she was held by Ruan Jingyun. Even if she wanted to go, she couldn''t go out. Enron had no choice but to stay, but Ji Xuan took Ruan Jingshi''s nail and was angry when he saw Enron. He threw the newspapers and magazines on the table to Enron. Ruan Jingyun pulled Enron, hit Ruan Jingyun and fell to the ground. Enron was spared. Ruan Jingyun looks down at Enron and is sure it''s OK. He turns around and looks at Ji Xuan: "grandma, Enron is innocent." "She''s still innocent. She''s a woman who will follow you and startle the world. Now she''s making such a joke. Do you think she''s innocent? Where on earth is she innocent?" "She''s innocent everywhere, she''s innocent." Ruan Jingyun''s face was gloomy. As soon as he got angry, Ji was quiet But Ji Xuan didn''t feel comfortable with Enron. After a while, he snorted coldly: "I thought you were not a good thing. At the beginning, you were so close to the cloud. You not only seduced Jing Yun, but also had an affair with Jing Yunzhe. Now you are fighting with Mo Yunfeng. Your wishful thinking is good. Do you think that as long as these three families are close to each other, you can fly to the branches and become a phoenix What''s the matter with you Ji Xuan''s words kill the heart, Enron really can''t bear to speak. "I think you misunderstood me, old lady. I didn''t fly to the branch to be a Phoenix. I never wanted to marry into a rich family. Although I have no money, but I am also a person, I still have dignity, even if I don''t enter the rich family, I live the same life, I can live well, I don''t need to enter the rich family. I don''t know what other girls think, but I won''t be greedy for your family''s money. I have hands and feet, and I can earn money by my hands to support myself. I''m very poor, but I still have backbone. You don''t have to be so mean to me. I can tell you that I will never marry Ruan Jingyun or your Ruan family in my lifetime, so you can rest assured. " Enron said and turned to the door, Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron from behind: "don''t go." Enron didn''t reply: "Ruan Jingyun, I have some words that I didn''t want to say, but I can''t say it now. I have a heavy psychological burden with you. I don''t have a good family or a good family background. I know your family won''t agree with us, so I never expect it. I always know that love a person, can not care about fame and fortune, but you do now, has begun to let me collapse, I am really afraid to be with you, I beg you, let me go, there is no future between us, I just want to finish college, but since I know you, my life has completely changed, my focus is completely harmonious I have nothing to do with it. I''ll be pestered by you all day. How Mo Yunfeng and I are my business, please don''t interfere. " Enron opens Ruan Jingyun''s hand, she wants to leave, Ruan Jingyun regardless of Enron''s will, pull Enron to kiss, pro Enron breathless. Enron dodged and asked Ruan Jingyun, "you didn''t kiss me at that time. What were you thinking and doing at that time? You in order to let me take away the child, you also find someone to cheat me, I knew you cheated me at that time, but I still can''t control the sad, I don''t know what love is, love a person is what, but I have heart, flesh and blood heart, I''m not a fool, I feel pain.When the child pulled away from me, I felt that she had torn my heart. You know, I can see the emotion in your eyes. When your eyes face me, they are not firm at all. I used to follow you, whether you hide me or not, I''m willing, because I know you are also working hard, I''m not working hard enough alone, and you, but not now, now we don''t want to work hard, you are not firm, I have given up, this story has come to an end. " "No, Raner, listen to me. I don''t want children because..." "Is the child incomplete? No, I want Ouyang Xuan to check me, he said no, but you go to the doctor to cheat me and say you can''t keep him. Do you know how cruel you are? I''m here... " Enron pointed to his heart: "it seems that there is a knife inserted into it, slowly inserted into it. I want to cry and tremble, but I dare not pull it out, because I know that I will die if I pull it out! So I Please, let me go. I want to live a normal life. In the future, it''s my business whether I''m dead or alive. OK? " Ruan Jingyun slowly released his hand, and the whole person was stunned. He looked at Enron painfully: "Ran''er, I don''t want to hurt you, I just want to be with you, but we..." Ruan Jingyun suddenly turned his face. He even felt pain in breathing. He raised his hand and could only press his chest to tell Enron: "you go first, Liansheng Send Ran''er back! " Enron didn''t want to go to the door. As a result, she just came out of the door. Ruan Jingyun couldn''t come up in a breath and fell to the ground in the dark. Bang when a sound, like a knock on Enron''s heart, Enron the whole people are Leng there! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 386 As soon as Ruan Jingyun lay down, Ji Xuan was stunned. He pointed to the ground and fainted on the sofa. Enron is busy running back to see Ruan Jingyun. After calling Ruan Jingyun, he doesn''t respond for a long time. Liansheng is busy calling a car and sends Ruan Jingyun and Ji Xuan to the hospital. When he arrives at the hospital, Ruan Jingyun is in the emergency room. Enron is waiting outside all the time, but Ji Xuan wakes up first. As soon as he wakes up, he will see Ruan Jingyun. So Ji Xuan is helped to the outside of the emergency room. Ji Xuan sees Enron and slaps Enron. Too suddenly, Enron did not expect Ji Xuan to hit her as soon as she appeared. She looked at Ji Xuan with her face in her hands and continued to hum coldly: "go away, this is what I gave you." Enron frowned and looked at the door of the emergency room: "I can''t go. I''ll go when he''s OK." "You are delusional, I tell you, with me, you can never be together, Jingyun is not a reckless person, he insisted that you kill the child, because the child is not his, do you think you are very powerful?" Ji Xuan cold voice says, Enron''s facial expression gradually loses blood color. Lian Sheng stood on one side, worried. When is the second young master coming. Enron looked at Ji Xuan: "I know, I''ll go now." Enron took a look at the rescue room and walked towards the elevator. When he got into the elevator, he leaned on it without any strength. It wasn''t long before Ruan Jingshi came out of the other elevator. As soon as he saw that Ruan Jingshi Liansheng was busy running past, Ji Xuan said, "stay." Liansheng hurriedly stands back. At this time, Ruan Jingshi takes Mo Yun''s heart and looks at both sides. He doesn''t see Enron and asks, "where''s Enron?" Liansheng lowered his head and didn''t dare to speak. Ji Xuan sat down and said, "it''s a stomachache. I went out to buy medicine." "A stomachache?" Ruan Jingshi didn''t believe Ji Xuan''s words. He turned and looked at Mo Yun''s heart: "Liansheng, take Yun''s heart to look for it. No one can kill you." Liansheng busy promised: "it''s the second young master, the big young master..." "I can''t die. He won''t even die if I die." Ruan Jingshi said, went to the door and sat down, then said: "call the doctor." "Yes." The little nurse was busy running. Liansheng saw that Ruan Jingshi was coming, and he finally had the bottom of his mind. He turned around and took Mo Yun''s heart to the elevator. Mo Yun heart left, Ji Xuan face is not good, toward Ruan Jingshi said: "do you still have me in your eyes, do you have this home?" "If I don''t have grandma in my eyes, I''ll throw Grandma down here and die!" Ruan Jingshi finished with a cold hum, followed by Ji Xuan''s several girls immediately lowered their heads, the atmosphere dare not breathe, then at this time can not throw down the old lady, is not to throw them down? "You You''re too old. You wait for me. I''ll call your father. I''ll let him come back. I''ll let him clean you up. " Ji Xuan pointed to Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi didn''t care. Then he saw the doctor come out in a hurry. He came to Ruan Jingshi and asked, "what''s the matter with the second young master?" "I''ll ask about my brother. What''s the situation?" Ruan Jingshi leaned aside, and the doctor was afraid when he saw his aura. He said, "it''s nothing. The young master is just in a hurry. We''ve controlled the young master''s condition and he''s getting better." "I hope my brother can''t die. It''s the same as before. If something happens to him, I won''t just let it go. Do you understand?" "Clearly understand, the second young master can rest assured that we will do our best to ensure the safety of the first young master." "Go ahead." "Yes, second young master." The doctor turned and left. Ji Xuan took a good look at Ruan Jingshi. There had been some changes before, but there were more changes at this time. Ji Xuan watched Ruan Jingshi grow up. Since he was a child, Ruan Jingshi was not a worry free child. Ji Xuan didn''t like it either, but he didn''t expect that his ability to do things was not bad at all. Ji Xuan is in a daze towards Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi has already started to call Mo Yunxin. "What''s the matter?" "I didn''t find anyone. Lian Sheng told me that your grandmother slapped Enron. Enron and we left one after another, but we didn''t. I''ve searched all over. I want to call Ouyang Xuan and ask you." "Fight." Ruan Jingshi hung up his mobile phone and looked at Ji Xuan: "did you call Enron?" Ji Xuan''s face was gloomy and he put his arms around the shawl on his shoulder: "what''s your attitude? Do I love you when I hit her?" "Hum!" Ruan Jingshi turned away from looking at Ji Xuan. He leaned aside and waited for Ruan Jingyun to come out. After a while, Ruan Jingyun came out and saw the man. Ruan Jingshi got up and stood up. Ruan Jingyun was in a coma. Ruan Jingshi went to the ward with him. Ji Xuan wanted to follow him. Ruan Jingshi told several servants: "nothing''s wrong, young master. Send the old lady back. Don''t let her go when it''s OK When the old lady comes out, it''s easy for the elderly to be confused. Sometimes she doesn''t know what to do. " "Yes Second young master. " The servant didn''t dare to refuse. They all knew the second young master''s temper. Ji Xuan shivered and pointed out: "let''s go, let''s go."Ji Xuan left fiercely and couldn''t lie down when he got home. Call his son Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu sees that it''s his mother Ji Xuan''s phone and immediately hangs up. Playing well, Ruan Hanyu didn''t want to go back. He didn''t plan to take care of his family''s affairs for a long time. Although his age is at its peak, it can be said that he took over the family business early when he was young. At that time, he really thought it was good, but now looking back, it was silly at that time. He did his work like a duck to water and made his marriage a mess. It''s really not good. Who''s in charge of the company''s affairs? Ji Xuan couldn''t get through the phone and was completely ill. He didn''t eat or drink that night and called Ruan Jingyun, who didn''t answer the phone. Ruan Jingshi sits on one side and looks at his brother with his legs crossed. Ruan Jingyun is all right and is lying there staring at the roof in a daze. "You haven''t turned around yet?" Ruan Jingshi''s attitude will not change. He does not sit well and leans to one side. Ruan Jingyun was silent for a while: "you don''t understand." "Do you understand? Hum! Don''t pull me. There''s a scar on Yun Xin''s chest. I''m going to have a repair operation for Yun Xin. I can''t take care of him. You can do it by yourself. I''ll go. " Ruan Jingshi stepped to the door, Ruan Jingyun looked at him: "Jingshi." Ruan Jingshi stops and doesn''t look back, waiting for Ruan Jingyun to say something. Ruan Jingyun asks him, "do you really like Mo Yunxin?" "Hum..." Ruan startled the world with a smile: "what''s the point?" "No "That will do." Ruan Jingshi didn''t even want to think about it. He walked towards the outside. After a pause outside, he looked back at the closed door and turned to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 387 Enron came out of the hospital and was picked up by Mo Yunfeng. Enron didn''t plan to get on the bus, but Mo Yunfeng didn''t go. He waited all the time. Enron didn''t know what was wrong, so he went to Mo Yunfeng''s car. Although Enron regretted it, Enron didn''t say anything. He just got on the bus. "Because I had a fight?" Mo Yunfeng asked Enron while driving. Enron leaned over and was in a daze. His clothes were really torn, so Enron kept pressing them with his hands. Mo Yunfeng saw the marks on Enron''s face from the beginning, but he didn''t ask who hit Enron. The car went directly to the door of the villa and took a look outside: "you take me home." "Are you in a hurry to go home and not afraid of being seen the fingerprints on your face?" Mo Yunfeng got out of the car, opened his door, stood at the door and waited for Enron. Enron looked around. It was dark. If she saw something like that again tomorrow morning, she would follow Mo Yunfeng in and out of his private villa, and she would become the target of public criticism. Enron thought about it, got off the car and went to Mo Yunfeng''s private villa. After entering the house, Mo Yunfeng went to find clothes and came out. Enron stood on one side, Mo Yunfeng said: "this is my second sister''s, we used to come out at home and live here for a few days, you should not dislike my second sister''s clothes." Enron looked at the clothes put aside and took a look at them. It was like Mo Yunxin''s previous style, cheongsam? Enron didn''t know what to say. After watching for a while, it was better to have something than none. "I''ll change it. Thank you." Enron takes Mo Yunxin''s clothes and goes to the bathroom inside to put them on. Mo Yunfeng is waiting for her outside. After a while, Enron comes out from inside. The clothes are still suitable. No matter they are above or below, they can be said to be suitable. They can''t be any more suitable. Enron came out and looked at the cheongsam. In fact, she didn''t like Mo Yunxin''s previous dressing style, but the cheongsam in front of her was bright blue with gold embroidery. The pattern on it was antique. It was very elegant, and the length and looseness of the cheongsam were first-class. According to Enron''s idea, Mo Yun''s heart should like the white and plain cheongsam. I don''t know why he chose such a cheongsam. As soon as Enron came out, Mo Yunfeng was stunned there. He was a little stiff. He looked at Enron and didn''t respond. Enron walked a few steps, still holding his own clothes in his hand, and then looked at Mo Yunfeng and said, "do you have a coat? Give me one. This kind of clothes can''t go out." It''s not a fashion show. It''s really not easy to wear. Mo Yunfeng immediately got up and stood up. He went upstairs and took a coat for Enron. He gave it to Enron. Enron first said thanks, then put on the coat and said, "give me a bag, so I can put on the clothes." Mo Yunfeng turned and went upstairs to find a bag to come down and put on Enron''s clothes. "Take me back." Enron can''t stay outside and wants to go back early. Mo Yunfeng nods and sends Enron back in person. "Can I buy you a meal?" Mo Yunfeng sent Enron to the place, sat in the car and asked about Enron. Enron pushed the door to the bottom of the car and thought, "I''ll invite you if you have time." Mo Yun Feng was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed. "Do you really invite me?" "I choose the place." Enron said and turned to go downstairs, Mo Yunfeng just drove away. Mo Yunxin and Lian Sheng came out from one side and looked at Mo Yunfeng who had left. Mo Yunxin immediately said, "I''ll ask Enron what''s going on. It won''t be like what the newspaper said." Liansheng of course knows it''s not like that, but what happened when they were together? Mo Yunxin followed Enron to the building. Enron walked to the middle of the building. Looking back at Mo Yunxin who followed her, Mo Yunxin was also stunned. Seeing that her cheongsam was so suitable for Enron, Mo Yunxin didn''t expect it. "Here you are?" Enron goes ahead, Mo Yun''s heart follows him. Mo Yun Xin holds Enron''s arm, looks down, and smiles: "this dress was made for me by Yun Feng. It was a French designer. I didn''t dare to wear it at that time. I think it was a bit gorgeous. But Yun Feng said that I was too old-fashioned. As a result, I didn''t wear it, so I put it away. For fear that my elder sister would see it, he put it away and put it in his private villa." Enron looked at: "my clothes are broken, he took me to his home, I put on." "Give it to you. Don''t give it back. It''s pretty." Mo Yun heart said, Enron shook his head: "no, I don''t like Qipao, I can''t wear out." "If you keep it, I''ll give it to you." Enron thought, "I''ll give it back to you tomorrow." Enron didn''t want to say more. If Mo Yunxin had given this cheongsam to her unilaterally, she would have taken it, but now it doesn''t look like that. There is also the relationship between Mo Yunfeng, we must return it. Enron into the door, Mo Yun heart also invited in, Liansheng busy call ouyangxuan, ouyangxuan just went out, to inform ouyangxuan back. After entering the door, Enron goes to change the clothes and puts down the bag in her hand. She doesn''t ask Mo Yunxin to return the clothes. Mo Yunxin shouldn''t do that."Enron, your face..." Mo Yun heart looking at Enron or some red face, Enron said: "I''m ok, you don''t worry about this thing, after a while you and Liansheng back, I also want to rest, big brother should come back soon." Enron is saying, Ouyang Xuan comes in from the door, Mo Yun heart followed to stand up. Don''t know why, see Ouyang Xuan Mo Yun heart, she felt inexplicable tension, sometimes also some fear. She didn''t know what was wrong, but when she met like this, Mo Yun was a little worried. Seeing Ouyang Xuan coming back, Mo Yun wants to leave. "Is Yun Xin coming?" But compared with Mo Yun heart, Ouyang Xuan''s performance is always so flat, Mo Yun heart busy said: "I should go." Ouyang Xuan first took a look at nothing Enron, followed by to send Moyun heart: "I send you down, be careful." "No, you stay. I''ll go first." Mo Yun heart says to walk toward outside, even the shoe all forgot to change. Enron reminds: "Yun Xin, you didn''t change shoes." Mo Yun''s heart was busy looking at the ground and then said, "I forgot. I''m sorry." Come back to change shoes, Mo Yun heart toward the door, while walking to Ouyang Xuan don''t follow out. "You go, I see you off. All the floors here are old buildings. Some places are not easy to go. I''ll see you off." "There are Liansheng." "Lian Sheng didn''t come up below. I''ll see you off." "Liansheng was just at the door." "Well." ¡­¡­ Then all don''t talk, the result says don''t send of, Ouyang Xuan still sent Mo Yun heart down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 388 Downstairs, Mo Yunxin was going to leave. He received a call from Lian Sheng, saying that he had some things to go back first and wanted Mo Yunxin to stay here for one night. The second young master had something to do and couldn''t come here. Mo Yun''s heart is a little at a loss downstairs. If you let Ouyang Xuan send her back, she doesn''t think it''s appropriate. After all, Lian Sheng says that she wants to stay here for one night, but if she doesn''t send her there, she will stay. Mo Yun''s heart thinks that''s even more inappropriate. After standing for a while, Ouyang Xuan said, "let''s go back." "I..." Mo Yun heart also don''t know what to say, hesitant is don''t want to go up, Ouyang Xuan looked upstairs, still some worry Enron. "What happened to Ranran''s face?" Ouyang Xuan asked Mo Yun heart, she just said things, when talking is not so nervous. "Ruan''s family rules are too big, and this is the same one. Do you dislike the poor and love the rich?" Ouyang Xuan''s face is not very good. He really doesn''t know that Ruan Jingyun has such an unreasonable old lady in her family. Turning around, Ouyang Xuan took a look upstairs: "Ran Ran''s face needs to be dealt with. Let''s go up first. If you don''t want to live here, I''ll take you back." Mo Yunxin then goes upstairs with Ouyang Xuan. When she comes upstairs, Ouyang Xuan enters the door to see Enron. Enron is still sitting downstairs and doesn''t get up, but she is surprised to see two people coming back. The giver didn''t send the person away, but sent the person back. "Enron." Mo Yun Xin changed shoes and stood at the door. He got up safely and went over: "where is Lian Sheng?" "Liansheng has something to do. He wants me to stay here for one night." Mo Yun heart said began to change shoes, Enron took Mo Yun heart to sit down, Ouyang Xuan has taken a few eggs to the kitchen inside boiled eggs, Enron thought Ouyang Xuan is to sit dinner. Enron is really hungry. She hasn''t had dinner yet. But not long after that, Ouyang Xuan came out with a few eggs and opened them with his hands to give Enron a hot compress. Enron looked embarrassed: "I''m getting better." "In order not to leave traces for grandma to see tomorrow." When Ouyang Xuan talks, Enron puts down his hand. Ouyang Xuan sits aside and rolls his face with eggs. Mo Yun calmly gazed at the two people in front of him. Sometimes he really felt that they were very suitable. After hot compress, Ouyang Xuan took away the eggs and threw them away. When he came back, he asked two people, "have you eaten yet?" Two people did not speak, Ouyang Xuan raised his hand to see a time, then stood up, said: "we go out to eat, otherwise the old lady heard, will be awakened." "I''m not sure if grandma is at home alone. Why don''t you go and eat? I''ll stay and take care of grandma. When you come back, you can bring me something to eat." Although Enron was a little hungry, she could survive, and she didn''t want to go out. Ouyang Xuan took a look at Mo Yun''s heart. Before Mo Yun''s heart refused, he said, "let''s go out to eat and bring it back to you." "Well." Enron got up and went to the old lady''s room. The door closed easily. Mo Yun''s heart was like riding a tiger. Then he went downstairs. Out of the door Ouyang Xuan to pick up the car, on the car with Mo Yun heart in the nearest restaurant to find a place to eat. "What do you like to eat?" Ouyang Xuan opens his chair and asks Mo Yunxin to sit down. Mo Yunxin sits down and looks around. It''s not too late, and there are many people to eat. But this kind of restaurant, which is only for small people, has no chance to meet Mo''s family. Mo Yun heart looked for a while, Ouyang Xuan gave the meal list to Mo Yun heart: "you see, what do you want to eat." Mo Yun Xin looked at it for a while and ordered two light ones. After she ordered Ouyang Xuan, she took the menu and said, "leave the fruit salad and change the other one into a small steak. I''ll have a small steak, and I won''t have the rest. I''ll have a glass of juice." The waiter was busy saying yes, and then he left to go inside. Mo Yun was a little uncomfortable. "Why did you change my main course?" "What you eat is not nutritious. It will make your skin age early. Women''s maintenance doesn''t come from outside. Cosmetics have certain effects, but the other effects come from self supply." "There''s no need for steak, either." "Well, I''ll take you to a better one next time." Mo Yunxin swears that she doesn''t mean it, but Ouyang Xuan obviously misunderstands it. "You misunderstood. I didn''t mean that." Mo Yun''s heart is a little tired to explain, and her face is a little bad. It seems that she can''t explain it clearly. Ouyang Xuan sat on one side laughing: "do I seem to have misunderstood? I didn''t say anything about you. I just said I''ll take you to a better one next time. " Mo Yun''s heart frowned: "why?" "No why." Ouyang Xuan looked around: "don''t be too nervous. We just come out to eat. No one will see us and nothing will happen. We are friends." "Who says I''m nervous, I''m not." Although Mo Yun''s heart denies very quickly, she is really nervous. She doesn''t know why. She will feel nervous just facing Ouyang Xuan''s eyes.Ouyang Xuan smiles and doesn''t tear her down. It didn''t take long for the waiter to bring the things they ordered to him. Mo Yunxin stopped talking when he began to eat. Ouyang Xuan asked someone to pour a glass of water. Because he knew that Mo Yunxin didn''t speak when he was eating, he kept quietly observing and appreciating. "I''ll have it. Take your time." Mo Yun''s heart retreated a little, wiped his mouth, put down the napkin, in front of him was always so clean, there was no steak left, it was not a waste, even if she didn''t like it, she would eat it. Ouyang Xuan has observed Mo Yunxin more than once. She is such a person. She does things seriously and has her own ideas, but she is very disciplined. The meal is also very elegant. After eating it, I retreat to one side. Ouyang Xuan hasn''t finished eating yet. Mo Yun''s heart has finished eating. He concentrates on his own share. He cuts the small steak on the plate with his head down. After eating for a while, he takes a drink from a water cup. After dinner, Ouyang Xuan stood up, packed two desserts and left with Mo Yun''s heart. Go to car inside, Mo Yun heart asks: "do not take meal to return to Enron?" "There''s a chicken porridge shop ahead. Let''s go and have a look." When he got there, Ouyang Xuan didn''t get off the bus for long. He brought back two chicken porridge and gave it to Mo Yunxin to drive back. It''s closer here. The porridge is still hot when I get home. Out of the car, Mo Yun heart immediately sent porridge back, lest Enron cold to eat. Enter the door Enron has fallen asleep, Mo Yun heart stood at the door waiting for a while, Enron did not come out. Put the car, Ouyang Xuan back, Mo Yun heart is still waiting for Enron, Enron fell asleep, she is not easy to wake up. Seeing ouyangxuan is like seeing the Savior. He is busy running past. Ouyang Xuan knew that Enron had fallen asleep. As for these two boxes of porridge, it can''t be wasted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 389 Enron got up in the morning and saw two people sleeping together in the living room. The TV was on, but there was no sound. There were two boxes of porridge on the tea table. Enron thought that she went to bed first last night, thought of something, and went to clean it up. When she cleans up, Mo Yun wakes up and opens her eyes. She is scared out of her wits. She doesn''t know how to sleep with Ouyang Xuan. Enron stood aside: "didn''t you go out to eat?" "Well..." Mo Yun heart also don''t know how to explain, uneasily hold hands waiting for Ouyang Xuan to explain, the result Ouyang Xuan half a day also didn''t explain. Can''t wait, Mo Yun heart had to explain. "Yesterday we had dinner outside and packed some porridge. But when you fell asleep, we were worried about throwing away the porridge. Unfortunately, we decided to eat and have a rest. We didn''t expect that it would be like this when we fell asleep watching TV." Enron didn''t really care about it, but seeing Mo Yun''s heart so nervous, she said she knew, and then went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Ouyang Xuan didn''t care much about it. Instead, he got up to help make breakfast. Mo Yun heart a person to stay, the whole person is a bit at a loss. "What''s the matter with you?" Enron is busy in the kitchen. Ouyang Xuan goes in to help. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he hears Enron ask him. Ouyang Xuan asks Enron: "but what''s the matter?" "That''s the kind of thing." Enron didn''t want to make it clear, but Ouyang Xuan was surprised that she would like Mo Yunxin. She didn''t think of it at the beginning. "It''s that kind of thing, but what do you think?" Ouyang Xuan wants to hear what Enron''s sister thinks. Enron looked at him: "I can have any idea, I just ask." "She and Ruan Jingshi are friends. You should have an opinion." Ouyang Xuan looked at Enron, and Enron said: "it''s hard to say about feelings, and you don''t want to do anything. You will respect her ideas, and..." "And what?" Ouyang Xuan pick eyebrow, Enron smile: "she can not like you, but can not stop you like her." "Thank you." Ouyang Xuan smile, turned to do breakfast, Enron very don''t understand to one side, while helping to ask: "what do you like her?" Mo Yunxin in Enron''s eyes is not that kind of beautiful, suddenly attracted people, but Ouyang Xuan at the beginning of some like Mo Yunxin, she thinks so. Ouyang Xuan made eggs: "like her sensible, know general appearance, but I like to see her eyes." Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan: "this is OK?" "Can''t you?" Ouyang Xuan turned to ask Enron, Enron shook his head: "No." "Do you think it''s me or Ruan Jingshi?" Now that it has been said, Ouyang Xuan wants to say more. Enron did not expect Ouyang Xuan asked so straightforward, but she thought for a while or replied: "you." "Because I''m your brother?" "Because you really fit." Enron turned to make porridge and said: "she is in poor health now. I heard from the doctor that she might be a person who is going to be hospitalized in the future. With her body like this, I think it would be more suitable for her if I found a doctor. Although she is careful, she is a person who is in high spirits. I still have some worries." Enron said, turned to one side, ouyangxuan asked with a smile: "because of my doctor?" "You have a good character." "You haven''t seen my bad side. When you see it, you won''t say that." Ouyang Xuan goes inside and puts down her chopsticks. Mo Yun gets up from the sofa and walks towards the old lady. Ouyang Xuan and Enron are in the kitchen. Mo Yun thinks it''s not appropriate to help them. She just sits on the sofa all the time. She can''t help but wonder what Enron is thinking. What''s the reason why Ruan Jingyun and Enron are in trouble Does it have anything to do with Ouyang Xuan. No one can know the melancholy of Mo Yun''s heart. She just sat there until Ouyang Xuan came out of the kitchen. She got up and went to the old lady''s side. Since there was no help in the kitchen, she went to invite the old lady out for dinner. Ouyang Xuan looking at Mo Yun heart into, don''t feel funny, he is so terrible, a meet ran. At this time, the old lady had already got up and saw Mo Yun smiling: "Why are you here?" "I I didn''t go back last night. I stayed. After a while, Jingshi meeting came to pick me up and I left. " Mo Yun''s heart is afraid that the old lady thinks she''s making trouble here. After all, she''s the one around Ruan Jingshi. The old lady couldn''t have been unaware of Ruan Jingshi''s persecution of Enron, and she knew it very well. After listening to Mo Yunxin''s words, the old lady was not happy. Then she said, "what''s your hurry? It seems that my old lady is not happy that you stay here. There is no one at home all day. Although Ouyang talks with me, he is a doctor. He always makes me angry. He always tells me something useless. This is bad for my health, and that is bad for my health. I feel dizzy Yes, it''s still good. Don''t say that. "Mo Yun doesn''t know what to say. Doesn''t the old lady want her to say something bad to her? "Eat, breakfast is ready." Mo Yun heart said to support the old lady, the old lady followed out. The food has been prepared outside the door. When they go out, they go to sit down. Enron set the dishes for the old lady, and everyone sat down and began to eat. "Eat more." Ouyang Xuan continuous exhort Mo Yun heart, see the old lady all a little bit not to go. After dinner, Mo Yunxin calls Ruan Jingshi and says that she wants to leave. But Ruan Jingshi says that she has something wrong and doesn''t have time to come over. She asks her to wait for a while and come over in the evening. As a result, Mo Yunxin can''t leave. After putting down the phone, Mo Yun looked at it for a while and said, "well, I''ll go to school with you." As long as you don''t stay with Ouyang Xuan, Mo Yun can go anywhere. If not, he will go back by himself. Ouyang Xuan stood aside and didn''t speak, but Enron said, "it''s OK for you to go to school with me, but if you go to school with me, where are you going? You''re not a student of the school." "So is this one." Mo Yun''s heart was inexplicable. Ouyang Xuan said, "you can talk to the school and let her go to the class instead of Ruan Jingshi. It should be no problem." Enron heard such a suggestion for the first time, but since Ouyang Xuan said so, he must have a way to solve it. Enron didn''t continue to talk after that. Ouyang Xuan, on the other hand, took Mo Yun Xin and Enron to the school. As a result, what he said on the way was completely different from what he had said at the school. The school did not allow such a substitute method, and still did not give Ouyang Xuan such face. Enron standing outside the classroom, she can think of this thing is not so simple. Sure enough, Ouyang Xuan next said: "then you go with me to the infirmary, I''ll call the headmaster later, and then ask." Although Mo Yun''s heart is reluctant, but later has come to school, or go to Ouyang Xuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 390 Enron hasn''t had a quiet class for a long time. It''s rare that she didn''t see Ruan Jingyun here, or Ruan Jingshi around her, or Jing yunduan''s brother and sister, even Shen Yunjie didn''t see her. After one class, Enron was much more relaxed. She didn''t leave the classroom after class. She sat in the classroom and went on to class when the next class came. At lunch time, Enron received a call from Ouyang Xuan and asked where she was. Enron immediately told Ouyang Xuan her specific location. At noon, Ouyang Xuan takes Mo Yun Xin to find Enron. The three go to lunch together. After lunch, the three separate. Mo Yun Xin goes to study massage with Ouyang Xuan and Enron goes back to class. Seeing them go, Enron turns to see the backgrounds of Ouyang Xuan and Mo Yun Xin. Life is really unpredictable. Enron looked at the two people who left for a while. Instead of going to the classroom, they went to other parts of the school. In this season, it''s cold everywhere, the wind is very cold, and the surrounding scenery is depressed. It''s like this when late autumn comes to winter, and no one can control the loneliness. Enron walked for a while and leaned under the tree trunk. Ruan Jingshi didn''t appear. I don''t know what happened to Ruan Jingyun. Is he not well? "Thinking about me?" A sudden voice came from one side. She looked over there. Subconsciously, she thought it was Ruan Jingyun. But when she saw the person clearly, she woke up again. "Didn''t you transfer?" See Mo Yun Feng Enron very surprised, since the transfer, should not come again. "Some procedures are not finished. I''ll come over." Said Mo Yun wind to look around, did not see others go to Enron side to stop, Enron also left from the tree trunk above. "Do you mean to invite me to dinner? I didn''t have lunch at noon, but I can wait for you to invite me in the evening, but I still have two or three hours." Mo Yunfeng took a look at the time and said that he hoped that Enron would follow him to dinner now. Enron thought for a moment: "you wait." Then Enron called ouyangxuan. On the other side of the phone, ouyangxuan received Enron''s call and kept silent for a while: "be careful, I''ll call you later. Don''t turn off the power." "Well, I know. I''ll go first." Enron then turned off the phone and talked with Mo Yunfeng while walking in the school. Mo Yunfeng has been laughing, as if always so happy. Enron didn''t know what Mo Yunfeng was laughing at and what was funny. He just thought he was laughing all the time and was very happy. Outside the school, Enron followed Mo Yunfeng to get on the bus and went to the place designated by Enron. The restaurant was not very big, but Enron thought the price was reasonable, otherwise she didn''t have many. She got out of the car and Enron followed Mo Yunfeng in. After entering the door, Enron gave Mo Yunfeng the menu: "come on, I''ll treat you." Mo Yunfeng took away the menu, ordered a few according to his own taste, and then gave it to Enron. Enron also ordered two, and then wait. "You don''t seem to be worried about anything." Mo Yunfeng chatting. "There''s nothing to worry about. If you want to harm me, you''ve already done it. You can do it anytime and anywhere. The dispute between you and Ruan Jingyun has nothing to do with me. I''m just innocent and involved." Enron never felt that she was a useful person, and Ruan Jingyun would not do anything they shouldn''t because of her. The reason why there were disputes was because of the change of power in the capital. She was an ordinary little woman who couldn''t be ordinary. What was her ability? "I like you. Ruan Jingyun won''t let it go. Between you..." "This meal has nothing to do with Ruan Jingyun, and there is no need to explain what happened between me and Ruan Jingyun. Let''s have a meal." Enron didn''t want to say anything more. This meal was a thank you. He didn''t want to be in arrears. He said that he had no intention. Mo Yunfeng just stopped. The waiter came over and they began to eat. During the meal, Mo Yunfeng always asked Enron questions. Although it''s not about Ruan''s family, it''s inseparable from Enron itself. Enron didn''t say much, but he would answer. After dinner, Enron intended to pay, but Mo Yunfeng paid in advance. "I''ll treat you this meal, and you''ll treat me later. I''m sorry to invite you for the first meal. I earned all my money today by working abroad. My second sister knows that I have tens of thousands of yuan of private money, which I saved myself. If you don''t believe me, go back and ask her, she will tell you." Mo Yunfeng gave the money, frowned and stood up. It seemed that Mo Yunfeng was afraid that she would feel that Mo''s money was dirty. But what does dirty have to do with her? "Take the money and say I''ll treat you this time." Enron doesn''t want to be ungrateful. He plans to have this meal and not get in touch with Mo Yunfeng. As a result, Mo Yunfeng refuses to accept Enron''s money and pushes it back to Enron. "Take it. So many people are watching. I''m a man. I want face." Mo Yunfeng said that he would not accept Enron''s money, but Enron collected it. Out of the door safely on the car, Mo Yunfeng sent Enron back, to the place safely off the driveway, thanks, Mo Yunfeng called her.Enron bent over and looked inside the car. Mo Yunfeng got out of the car, went to the trunk, took two bags and handed them to Enron: "for my second sister, I''m afraid she won''t accept mine. You said you bought it. You''re one person and one set. Your set is what I asked you to help." "No, I''ll give it to your second sister for you." "No, don''t think I look down on you. I just want to ask you for help. Take it." Mo Yunfeng then turned and went to the car, no matter Enron answered or not, people left first. Enron and others walked, looked down at the bag in their hands, and didn''t know what to say. Ouyang Xuan''s car stops, looks up and follows Ouyang Xuan and Mo Yun Xin out of the car. "Enron, are you back?" Mo Yun''s heart has been busy all day, and colleges and universities don''t delay fighting. There are two people fighting in the afternoon, both of which are broken. Mo Yun''s heart is very afraid at first, and later she forgets to be afraid when she helps. However, she is not in good health. Later, she can''t bear it, so she just sits down. This meeting just felt better. In the afternoon, Ouyang Xuan gave her an injection. "This is what Mo Yunfeng asked me to give you." Enron hands the bag to Mo Yun heart, she does not want, all gave Mo Yun heart. Mo Yun''s heart looked down and said, "there''s a name in it. It''s yours." Mo Yun heart looked up at Enron, Enron looked at it, reluctantly said: "he said I''m afraid you don''t want to, bought two, one for each of us, asked me to help you send, said I bought." "Is that so?" Mo Yun heart very strange looking at Enron, Enron helpless nod: "right." "If you don''t like it, I''ll take it. Anyway, I don''t have enough clothes." Mo Yun heart know Enron''s idea, don''t want to be involved with her brother, simply she accepted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 391 Enron had dinner in the evening, but she didn''t eat dinner. She went to the room and went out for dinner. On the table, Mo Yunxin was talking, and he was talking with ouyangxuan. The content was very simple. It was all about doctors. "I want to be a doctor, too. I don''t know how long it will take to learn massage?" Mo Yunxin is very interested in Ouyang Xuan''s work now, and she plans to go tomorrow. Enron went back from the outside and sat in the room for a while. Life is really full of accidents, just like Mo Yun''s heart. If Mo Yun didn''t meet Ruan Jingshi, what would her life be like? If you don''t meet Ouyang Xuan, will she be interested in massage? Lying peacefully, thinking about a lot of things, maybe a lot of things are doomed, just like she is now. If those people had not retaliated against her parents in those years, she would not have met her grandmother, and there would not have been the fire in those years. All these things are doomed. So she and Ruan Jingyun are doomed, don''t think so much, doomed things, there is no reason. Enron fell asleep in a daze. She didn''t know when the old lady would go back to have a rest until she got a call from Ta Xue. Enron was completely awakened. Enron woke up from the bed, the old lady asked her: "whose phone, in the middle of the night, frightening people." "It''s like stepping on snow. I''ll answer the phone." "Oh." When the old lady heard that it was stepping on snow, she was not angry. She closed her eyes and went on sleeping. Enron came out from the inside to answer the phone, the phone inside the snow sobbing cry, Enron asked for a long time to know, was no trace found. "Don''t cry. You have something to say." Enron sits on the sofa. Mo Yunxin comes out of the room. She also sits next to Enron. She only comes out when she hears Enron coming out. Enron looked at Mo Yun''s heart: "it''s stepping on snow." "What happened to her?" Mo Yun heart frown, Enron shook his head: "still ask." Step snow cried for a long time: "no trace don''t let me out, lock me in the house." "What are you crying for?" Step on the snow is very clear, will not easily admit defeat, locked will try to escape. "What if he''s going to kill my landlord?" Stepping on the snow is painful for the landlord. Enron Leng: "step snow, you have a boyfriend again?" Step snow like confused, Enron is clear about her, in fact, nothing, but she said no trace will believe. "What about that?" "I''ll call Jingshi. I''ll see what he can do. Don''t cry. No trace can do anything. Where are you?" "In Sicily." "It''s not close for you. I know. Don''t cry." Enron hangs up the phone and calls Ruan Jingshi in the middle of the night. After receiving the call, Ruan Jingshi remembers Enron and Mo Yunxin. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Jingshi took a look at Ruan Jingyun who was sitting up from the bed. He was in better shape today, so he couldn''t sit down and planned to get up. "Step snow was found by no trace, no trace locked her up, went to step Snow''s landlord, step snow is crying, worried about an accident, you call no trace, want him not to be impulsive." Enron then said, Ruan Jingshi took a look at Ruan Jingyun, turned on the hands-free, so that Ruan Jingyun could hear what Enron was saying. "I can''t find no trace. Brother can find it. Come on." Ruan Jingshi said, Enron there silent: "you give him the phone." "He took a rest and didn''t get up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron silent: "I went, no trace has hit people?" "You can''t fight to death. Come and have a look at him. He''s going to die!" Then Ruan Jingshi hung up Enron''s phone. Enron''s beeping voice. "How''s it going?" Mo Yun heart asked Enron, Enron shook his head: "refused to help, want me to see Ruan Jingyun, he told me Ruan Jingyun is dying." In fact, Enron did not believe Ruan Jingshi''s words, but she was very worried when she heard Ruan Jingshi say that. Mo Yunxin said, "don''t worry, it won''t be like that." "Let me see." Enron got up and stood up. She didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t help changing her clothes and ran outside. Ouyang Xuan was not at ease and sent Enron to her. Enron went into the hospital and went to the door to have a look. Because at night, the light was turned off in the room. Enron saw nothing in it. She didn''t turn on the light in the ward until she called to confirm whether it was this room. Ruan Jingyun, who was lying on the bed, turned to look at Enron at the door and sat up. "Come in." Without waiting for Ruan Jingshi to say something, Ruan Jingyun said urgently to Enron at the door. Enron thought for a moment and pushed the door in. Seeing Enron, Ruan Jingshi stood up and pointed inside: "sit down. If you have something to say to him, he''s not in good condition these two days. I''ll go out and buy a pack of cigarettes." Then Ruan Jingshi came out and closed the door. Looking back, Ruan Jingshi had already left.Enron just walked over and looked at Ruan Jingyun. He wanted to sit down. Ruan Jingyun patted him: "come here, sit here." "I''ll sit here, and then I''ll go." Enron said and sat down in the back chair, which was obviously a little far away. Enron sat down, and Ruan Jingyun was looking at her. He didn''t speak, just looked at her. Enron couldn''t help it, so he said to him, "I came here for the sake of no trace and stepping on snow." Ruan Jingyun leaned on the head of the bed: "what''s the matter with them?" Enron looked: "step snow was found by no trace, because of misunderstanding, no trace locked step snow in the room, now can''t get out. No trace also go to her landlord to settle accounts, step snow worry about the accident "You want me to call traceless?" Ruan Jingyun asked immediately and nodded Enron''s head. Ruan Jingyun turned and looked at his hand for a while: "do I fight for nothing?" Enron didn''t expect that Ruan Jingyun would ask. When he asked, Enron was completely silent. Follow Ruan Jingyun to look at Enron and say, "you stay with me for a day, I''ll call." Enron clenched his teeth: "you are too much?" "I''ve been very kind. I''ve never been too kind to you. I''ve been too kind to myself." Ruan Jingyun''s eyes are deep, deep as the sea, and he can''t see through him. It''s not all from him. Why does he look so wronged now, and his eyes look at her unhappily, sad? "You fight. I''ll stay with you all day. If it''s a threat chip, what can I do?" Enron funny, she finally see him, the original he is such a person, in order to achieve the goal of unscrupulous. Ruan Jingyun picked up the phone: "it''s not a threat, it''s loyalty!" Enron was more ridiculous, but she didn''t want to say anything. She was just silent. She didn''t want to say anything to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 392 For Enron, this day is extraordinarily long, especially when facing Ruan Jingyun alone, which grows with each passing day. Fortunately, the phone call, no trace or listen to Ruan Jingyun words. Put down the mobile phone, Ruan Jingyun wants to drink water: "want to drink water." Ruan Jingyun''s voice was soft and slow. He couldn''t hear the emotion inside, but his eyes were full of tenderness. Enron got up to pour water for Ruan Jingyun, turned back and gave Ruan Jingyun a cup of water, but he refused to reach for anything. Enron held the water: "don''t you want to drink water?" "You feed me." Ruan Jingyun never stops talking. Enron almost throws away the cup in his hand. Although he has a good temper, he can bend and stretch, but Enron thought, one day, how can survive. Sitting down, Enron feeds Ruan Jingyun with water. Ruan Jingyun opens his mouth and drinks a mouthful of water. After drinking, he begins to shake his head. Enron takes his hand away and gives Ruan Jingyun some tissue. He refuses to take it and waits for Enron to wipe it. Enron held the tissue, thought about it, and went to wipe it for him. "If we were brothers and sisters, what would you do?" Ruan Jingyun raised his eyes and looked at Enron with a funny face: "Why are we brothers and sisters?" Ruan Jingyun did not answer. He sat down and put the glass aside. "Do you think I''m your sister?" Enron thought that she had made such a low-level mistake before, and felt sad. Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer, but Enron didn''t tell him the solution. In fact, it was easy to solve the problem, but in this matter, there was no child, and Enron didn''t want to continue. Without Ruan Jingyun, Enron would be less painful. Once lost, she has no courage to continue, so she would rather be wrong than let him understand that he is wrong, just like her. "Answer me." Ruan Jingyun can''t wait to ask. "If you kiss brother and sister, I''ll call you brother." It''s very kind. It''s the result he wants. Enron''s heart seems to be torn apart. It seems to have been blown by the wind for a long time. Because there is no water, it is torn apart. "But I don''t want to." Ruan Jingyun only found out how much he regretted after he lost the child, but it was too late to regret, so he was so sad. "What do you want to say?" Enron simply pulled the topic to a commanding height, so that everyone was not so tired. "I checked the orphanage. You''re my sister." Ruan Jingyun is not slow, observing Enron''s expression. Enron''s face turns white, and her heart is bleeding. They have all made such a low-level mistake, and they are already in the right place before they come to the conclusion. She didn''t have the courage to hate Ruan Jingyun''s fault when she thought of her abortion. Seeing Ruan Jingyun, she saw herself. What''s her reason to hate. But How sad all this is! Isn''t it self inflicted? "So what?" Enron laughs, and his face becomes more and more ugly. Ruan Jingyun is distressed and reaches for Enron. Enron then hides. "Don''t come here. I want to be quiet." Taking this opportunity, Enron got up and sat aside. After sitting down, he found that he still couldn''t face Ruan Jingyun. He got up and stood up again, opened the door and turned to go outside. The door closed and I sat outside. I didn''t speak any more. I leaned against the wall and thought about the child killed by my parents. How cruel. At first, his mother wanted to kill him. Later, his father wanted to kill him. He tried his best to survive, but died in his mother''s accident. He didn''t know whether he would resent her useless mother. Because of her incompetence, he left the world mercilessly and ended his happy life. Enron got up in the middle of the night and walked up and down the corridor. Ruan Jingyun couldn''t get up, but Ruan Jingshi was sitting outside. "You''re not going to tell him?" Ruan Jingshi asked her, Enron shook his head: "don''t tell him." "Afraid he''ll be upset?" Enron didn''t answer, but even so. In the morning, he sat on one side and had a rest. At eight o''clock, he was awakened by Mo Yunxin. "Wake up and eat before you go to sleep." Mo Yun''s heart is also too worried. The weather outside is bad. She just sleeps like this. She always feels that it''s not suitable. This wakes people up. "I fell asleep?" Open eyes to see Mo Yun heart, Enron looked around, Ruan Jingshi is not here, she asked Mo Yun heart. "Their brother is talking. He''s booking a flight to Hoh Xil." Mo Yun heart''s words don''t wait to finish saying, Enron has already stood up: "is it?" Mo Yun''s heart followed, but she didn''t see the meaning of Enron, like the meaning of going. "I''ve done what I''m going to do. I''ll go back first." Although Enron wanted to step on the snow, he didn''t reach the point where he wanted to see the snow. Hoh Xil was still so far away.Enron turned and walked towards the corridor. Mo Yun couldn''t stop and couldn''t follow him. He had to say something when he turned back. But wait for Mo Yun heart to go back, Ruan Jingshi came out to look for, Enron came out from the hospital, had already taken a taxi to go. Sitting in the car, Enron asked the car to go back to the old lady. When he got home, Enron saw the old lady saying nothing and went to bed under the quilt. Ouyang Xuan went to see her, Enron did not open her eyes inside, the old lady sighed: "it''s all me that drag you down, not me, you can go." "You''re not right. Without you, there would be no day for our brother and sister to meet." The old lady looked at Enron. She felt uncomfortable. She must have encountered something that could not be solved, otherwise it would not be like this. The old lady watched her granddaughter go down from bed, wash her bath, change her clothes and get ready to go out. But out of the door to see sitting in the living room of Ruan Jingyun, Leng for a while. "What are you doing here?" Enron stopped a little and walked over, but she didn''t sit down. She was going to school. Ouyang Xuan made breakfast. Seeing that Enron got up and went to the kitchen, Enron followed Ouyang Xuan to the kitchen. Ruan Jingyun got up and stood up. He also went to the kitchen. But when we got to the kitchen door, we were stopped safely. "You don''t want to come in. There are lampblack here. It''s not suitable for you." Enron''s words let Ruan Jingyun stop in the kitchen, but then he wanted to go in, Enron ate: "you don''t come in, see you, I have no appetite." Ruan Jingyun stopped, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he stood at the door waiting for Enron. She wouldn''t let him in. Enron ate a meal, washed a bowl, looking at Ouyang Xuan: "Xuan, we go to school." Ouyang Xuan subconsciously Leng for a while, followed by promise: "good." Enron first came out of the bed, and then Ouyang Xuan followed her to the door. Ruan Jingyun held Enron''s hand: "Ran''er..." "Don''t waste your time." Enron opened his hand and did not turn his head back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 393 "He''ll get it wrong if you do that." On the car, Ouyang Xuan said this thing, Enron leaned aside and did not say a word. Ouyang Xuan also know, now Enron lost too much, what you want to say to her is four words: can''t listen. There is no point in saying more. When the car arrived at the school, he got out of the car safely. Without mentioning Ruan Jingyun, Ouyang Xuan also felt that everything was feasible. Enron at school and ouyangxuan separate, ouyangxuan told her to pay attention to, two people a South, a North, so separated. Enron held the book, looked down at the book in his hand, went back to the classroom and knocked on the door. The teacher told her to go in. She first saluted and then Looking up at the moment, Enron was stunned, Ruan Jingyun? At this time, wearing black trousers and white shirt, Ruan Jingyun is standing on the platform with her hands pressing the desk. Her senses are bouncing. She clearly remembers that it''s not like this. How can it be like this? But now it''s too late to say anything. They look at each other and have their own thoughts. Ruan Jingyun first said, "I''m late. Remember to come earlier next time." Enron pursed her lips, thinking that there was no traffic jam or around, she and Ouyang Xuan came out first, but they fell behind. Enron did not speak. Ruan Jingyun took a look in the classroom: "there is a seat in front of Ruan Jingshi. You sit there." Enron seems to have been isolated. He is immersed in his own world. After hundreds of millions of light years, he has not come back. Ruan Jingyun followed her step toward her, came to her and said: "Enron classmate, what''s wrong with you?" Last time she was asked to stand outside. What''s the result of this time? Ruan Jingyun can''t do that any more. Enron suddenly returns to his senses. Seeing that Ruan Jingyun is startled, he steps back and almost bumps into the table. Ruan Jingyun is quick eyed and quick in hand. He pulls the person to his arms and embraces him with both hands. Enron raised his hands and pushed Ruan Jingyun. His face turned red and his breath floated. Push Ruan Jingyun, Enron was released. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were as deep as the sea, staring at Enron, but his tone was very soft. "Be careful and go back." With that, Ruan Jingyun went to the front first. Enron turned around and went back with a red face. After sitting down, he tried to adjust his mood and felt better. At this time, Ruan Jingyun had already talked for half a class. Rubbed chalk across the blackboard, Enron watched the tall and thin Ruan Jingyun roll up his sleeves and wave his hands. He couldn''t learn this lesson. After a class, Enron, like other students, was ready to get up and leave. Ruan Jingyun never let go of a moment and said, "Enron, you come with me and come to my office. You have not been paying attention. Let me tell you something." With that, Ruan Jingyun turns and walks away. Enron doesn''t want to go, but he still sticks to his head and looks down at the office. In Eaton, Ruan Jingyun has his own independent office. When he gets to the door, he doesn''t want to go in: "I have something else..." "Are you afraid of me?" Ruan Jingyun leaned directly up, Enron was squeezed on the wall, and could not move a step. "It''s not about being afraid, it''s about me." "Is it something or is it avoiding me?" Ruan Jingyun''s face was lonely and cold. Enron felt funny. She didn''t do anything wrong to him. He looked like she did something wrong to him. "Come in." Ruan Jingyun grabs Enron''s hand, and Enron struggles for a while. Both hands are very slippery, and they slide away. Enron is ready to go. Ruan Jingyun turns around and pushes Enron in. The door closes with a bang. Enron is pressed on the door panel by Ruan Jingyun. One leg is between Enron''s legs. Enron breathes up and holds Ruan Jingyun''s shoulders up: "don''t go too far. Don''t forget our relationship." Ruan Jingyun''s eyes touched with heartache, but he did not leave. Cold face angry and hate: "I say what you don''t believe, why do you believe this." Enron''s eyes were clear and quiet, staring at Ruan Jingyun''s cold face: "what you said is true." "Hum!" Taut face a touch of sarcasm, bow head, Ruan Jingyun lips close in the past, but he is not pro, is breath. Enron is uncomfortable and turns to look away. Ruan Jingyun''s legs are taken away, and Enron doesn''t dare to push them. She is so deadlocked. A few minutes later, Ruan Jingyun lowers her head and kisses her neck. Enron shrinks in fright and wants to push Ruan Jingyun away. With the help of her legs, Ruan Jingyun''s heart is broken. She looks up at Ruan Jingyun and gasps . But at this time, Ruan Jingyun can''t control it, so he opens his mouth to absorb Enron''s neck until he hears Enron''s voice. Let go of Enron. Ruan Jingyun pulls Enron over, puts down the blinds, and sits opposite Enron. They look at each other. Enron is on pins and needles, and the whole person is uncomfortable. "What did you listen to in class?" Ruan Jingyun looked at it for a while and asked Enron. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun. It''s nothing to look for. He was a vice president of a group. Instead of working in a business management company, he came here to have a class. Why didn''t he have a class before?"I heard everything." If Enron wants to leave early, he can only lie. Ruan Jingyun was funny: "I heard everything. What is it?" Enron didn''t answer, which meant that he couldn''t hear anything. "Now that I''ve heard all of them, I''ll listen to them, and then I can go." Ruan Jingyun would be less irritable. He knocked on the table, took out his books and threw them aside. This kind of lesson preparation procedure is not suitable for him. Enron looked at the book thrown away, she really didn''t hear anything, so there was nothing to say. But if she wanted to leave, she could only say, "I don''t understand. Let''s talk." Ruan Jingyun looked slightly and leaned back: "I can only speak when you sit down. Do you want me to sit and look up at you and give you a lecture?" Enron just sat down and waited for Ruan Jingyun to give her a lecture, but Ruan Jingyun didn''t tell her any useful one. "Will you come tomorrow?" Turning the book, Ruan Jingyun asked useless questions. Enron did not move, did not speak, cold face. "Do you believe I''ll undress here?" Ruan Jingyun asked her, Enron funny: "then you take off." Ruan Jingyun got up and stood up. He raised his hand and began to untie his trousers. There were several buttons on his shirt. He quickly untied many of them. He pulled back and opened his shirt. Ruan Jingyun untied his cuffs and was ready to take them off. Enron''s face changed and called him, "enough." Ruan Jingyun supported the table with both hands and looked at her: "I''m in pain. You are my sister, and I don''t want to give up that child, but because the mistake has been made, I can''t help it, Ran''er..." Enron got up, stood up, turned and walked towards the door. Ruan Jingyun called her, "where can I go? Go to the ends of the earth, your body is still flowing the same blood as me. " "Bang!" Enron slammed the door down and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 394 Enron is a little angry, but not so angry. Now Ruan Jingyun is the same as she was at that time. Enron really doesn''t know how to be so stupid at that time, just like Ruan Jingyun now. It is also because it is so annoying and hateful, but also some heartache. But there is no way to love, the child did not, in front of them like a huge, like a crystal ball dream so broken, let her how also can''t let go. Leaving Ruan Jingyun''s office, Enron can''t think of a place to go, so he goes to Ouyang Xuan. In addition to this, Enron seems to have no place to go. See Enron Ouyang Xuan Leng for a while, also almost guess what, get up and stand up, Enron went in to find a place to sit down: "I want to stay for a while." Ouyang Xuan poured a glass of water for Enron, sat down and looked at Enron: "is he coming?" "He has now identified me as his sister and has been tearing my scar. Before that, like him, I thought I was his own sister. I can understand his feelings. Because of this, I saw him as if I saw myself and could not accept this fact." "If you can''t accept it, don''t accept it. It''s OK." Ouyang Xuan holding Enron''s hand, full of guilt, he should have said it earlier, so that the child may be able to protect. For Enron, the loss of a child is like the loss of a life, and even more painful. Originally, she could forget it slowly, but now Ruan Jingyun regretted that his desire and interwoven love defeated his noble blood and began to involve Enron in turn. If it goes on like this, Enron will be in pain. Ouyang Xuan fully understands this hesitation. On the one hand, Enron feels pain because of her children''s affairs and is afraid to mention them. However, she will feel pain when facing Ruan Jingyun. If you had told the relationship earlier, or if Ruan Jingyun had told Enron something earlier, and the child was still there, you can tell Ruan Jingyun immediately and prove it to Ruan Jingyun. But now that the child is gone, Ruan Jingyun has been blaming himself. If you tell him that he and Enron are not brothers and sisters, it''s just that he made a mistake. In that case, all this will destroy Ruan Jingyun and Enron Heart world also worried that Ruan Jingyun knew this. Ouyang Xuan put Enron in his arms, to find a way to go on, Enron will not bear, will be destroyed. "Don''t be so negative, we''ll find a way. Now this season is actually the best opportunity to go abroad. We can take grandma to play and come back." Ouyang Xuan can''t think of a better way, push away Enron, Ouyang Xuan told her: "we can suspend school, so that we can go abroad." After hesitating, Ouyang Xuan continued: "it''s only a few months. I''ll bring the old lady back then. Maybe the old lady is used to the climate abroad and doesn''t want to come back. You are her only hope, and if you are not happy, she will not be Ouyang Xuan said a lot of words, but Enron did not respond, even did not want to respond. Before long, Enron was found by Ruan Jingyun. "Can I go in?" Ruan Jingyun''s face was not good as soon as he appeared. His eyes were cold and ferocious, just like a beast that would eat people. Ouyang Xuan was very polite, especially when he was wearing a white coat. That kind of politeness was absolutely not ordinary. He laughs gently and talks freely. Seeing Ruan Jingyun, Ouyang Xuan is not angry. It''s because he didn''t make things clear and lost his child. As Enron''s brother, he doesn''t like Ruan Jingyun. This kind of mistake is not what a man should make. But the capital is Ruan Jingyun''s territory. He can''t fight Ruan Jingyun, so Ouyang Xuan is very polite. Mo Yunxin looks at him behind, and he smiles at Mo Yunxin. Ruan Jingshi raises his hand and pats Mo Yunxin''s small face: "go outside, it''s stuffy here." "Well." Mo Yunxin''s age is not small, but people of her age are still studying with her brother. Fortunately, my brother has transferred to another school, otherwise it would be a shame. Ruan Jingshi turns around and Mo Yunxin follows him outside. He goes out of the door. Ruan Jingshi finds a quiet place and tells Mo Yunxin: "I''ll take you abroad to repair the scar, but it may take a long time." "Do you have to go?" Mo Yun''s heart is a little reluctant to leave here, reluctant to leave the people here. "As a woman, you must not look good if you leave a scar on your body. If you don''t go, you won''t get married later." Ruan Jingshi jumped very high, touched the branch and fell down. Mo Yun''s heart is watching Ruan Jingshi. She knows that the relationship between Ruan Jingshi and her is like that between her sister and brother. There is no relationship between men and women. "I don''t know if I have such good luck to meet someone who doesn''t pay attention to the outside world." Mo Yun holds his hands together and looks at Ruan Jingshi with his back to her. Ruan Jingshi looks funny and turns to look at her: "don''t be silly. There are no such men in the world. Men identify their lovers by the first sight, and what they identify is always the best. You see the flowers all over the branches. No one likes the ugliest. What you pick is always the most beautiful. ""But I hope the person I find doesn''t like me because of my beauty, but because we have the same language and hobbies." "But I still think that it''s only because of your face that you like it. Moreover, you capture a man with your beauty, and then conquer him with your intelligence and grace. This is a very good thing, and it will benefit you all your life." After a lot of talking, Mo Yun knew that it was time for them to separate. Although they were reluctant to part, all the banquets would come to an end one day. "Well, I''ll go abroad, repair the scar first, and then do what I want to do." Mo Yunxin has already thought about what she wants to do, but no one believes it after many years. This is mo Yunxin. Ruan Jingshi bought a ticket to fly abroad that afternoon. Mo Yun''s heart follows Ruan Jingshi to say goodbye to Enron. Enron knows what happened, and Enron is still struggling with Ruan Jingyun. "You''re leaving?" Enron gets up from inside and pulls Mo Yun''s heart in. Mo Yun''s heart sits down and begins to talk about why she wants to leave. "I want to stay at Enron in the evening." Mo Yun heart told Ruan Jingshi, Ruan Jingshi immediately promised: "I accompany you." As a result, that night Ruan Jingyun and his brother lived in Enron, and no one left. And Ouyang Xuan also did not tangle in this matter, just, he also firmly a thing, with Enron left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 395 Enron and Moyun heart said a night of words, said later Moyun heart can''t speak, said crying. "Enron, if you leave and never come back, will you miss me?" Enron thought for a long time before answering Mo Yunxin''s question: "if you leave and don''t come back, I''ll miss you very much. Besides stepping on snow, you are my best friend." "What about the cloud? Isn''t cloud your best friend? " Mo Yun wiped his tears and asked Enron. Enron shook his head: "you don''t understand cloud. Cloud is a child. She still doesn''t understand feelings. Sometimes cloud seems to have not grown up. Her feelings stay in a few years old. She is willful, self-centered, kind and naive. Cloud will not make friends with people like me. Of course, I also think she is my friend, but she is still a child and should be treated like a child. "Yunduan really hasn''t grown up yet, but I think Shen Yunjie has identified her, but she is not in the state all the time, ignorant, and doesn''t know anything." Mo Yunxin sees this matter very clearly. Enron also said: "I think Shen Yunjie is a very magnanimous person. He also knows how to tolerate. If I were cloud, I would be very happy." Enron consciously doesn''t know how to look at people, but she doesn''t know why. She has a firm view on Shen Yunjie and thinks that Jing yunduan will be the luckiest one among them. "I really hope to have a chance to come back, but I won''t come back after I leave. If I come back, the Mo family won''t let me go, the Mo family won''t let me go, and the world shaking. I don''t want to get into trouble. I want to live a quiet life. After a few years, I''ll come back when we are old. I hope you still remember me." "Yun Xin, I will remember you. When you come back, I''ll see you." "Really?" "It''s true, of course." Mo Yun heart this just quiet rest, lie in Enron''s side, holding Enron''s hand, Enron also holds her. Mo Yun heart the next morning''s plane, Ruan Jingshi simple clean up, push the trunk, ready to leave. Enron and ouyangxuan send them, Ruan Jingyun and Liansheng are here, jingyunduan also follow jingyunzhe. Jing yunduan is crying so much that he holds Mo Yunxin''s hand and refuses to let go. "You must come back." Although Jing yunduan doesn''t know what happened, she always feels that the departure of Mo Yun''s heart is like a full stop of never coming back. Such a departure never comes back. Jing Yun Duan holds Mo Yun''s heart and cries for a while. Mo Yun''s heart also takes out one of her favorite key rings to Jing Yun Duan. "This is my favorite thing. I bought it with a scholarship. It''s beautiful for you." Mo Yunxin gives the key chain to Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan takes it and looks up at it. It''s a yellow crystal. It''s very beautiful. "It''s beautiful, Yunxin. Thank you." "Well." Mo Yun embraces Baojing cloud, looks at Enron, and gives her pen to Enron: "this is the pen I used in a university all the time. I don''t use it any more after I went to university. I wanted to keep it when I was 60 years old. I didn''t expect that I would go abroad so soon. I don''t know if I would come back soon. Enron will leave it to you. Don''t give it up. ¡± Enron looked at the pen and took out his own pen: "I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, I''m the same, you take it." Enron gives Mo Yunxin the pen in her hand, but it''s not that she thinks that the meeting is far away. But Enron always thinks that Mo Yunxin has many opportunities to meet her, and it will be very soon. Mo Yunxin took the pen and said, "thank you." "Bon voyage." "Well." After pondering for a long time, Jing yunduan didn''t bring anything. Later, he took off his necklace and put it in Mo Yunxin''s hand: "here you are." Jing Yunzhe''s face is not pretty. It''s his. Mo Yun heart put away a thank you, stood on one side, Ruan Jingshi this just walked to Enron side, looked at Enron for a while, raised his hand to hold Enron: "take care of yourself, no matter what happens, to be able to endure, if you can''t help but also don''t impulse, remember to call me, wait for me to come back." Enron slowly looked up. Ruan Jingshi deliberately put her lips in her ear and spoke in a voice that only she could hear. Enron''s eyes were on Ruan Jingshi''s eyes. Ruan Jingshi loosened his hand and left, and his eyes were particularly firm. Enron thought: "Bon voyage." "Remember to call." Ruan Jingshi took a look at Ruan Jingyun: "take care of her." "Bon voyage." The two brothers took a tacit look. Ruan Jingshi turned around, holding the suitcase in one hand and Mo Yunxin in the other, and walked towards the gate. Mo Yunxin looks around the airport as she walks, but she never sees the shadow of Mo Yunfeng. Until Mo Yunxin enters the gate, she doesn''t see Mo Yunfeng either, so she turns around and follows Ruan Jingshi to leave. Looking at Mo Yun heart to leave, Enron turned and walked to Ouyang Xuan''s side, hugged Ouyang Xuan''s arm, pulled Ouyang Xuan ready to leave.Ruan Jingyun went to stop them and looked up safely: "you and I have made it clear that there is no possibility between us." "You are an employee of our company. Our company stipulates that you are not allowed to talk about your boyfriend before graduation." Ruan Jingyun, this is a killer. Even I admire you. When did the company have such a regulation. Why doesn''t lien Sheng know. Enron laughs: "when I signed the agreement, there was no one on it." "I added it now." Ruan Jingyun''s handsome face is gloomy, and almost everyone around is looking at them. Jingyun angrily walks over, stands in front of Enron, and raises his small face: "Brother Yun, I think you are too much. If you can''t be a lover, you can also be a friend. How can you do that?" "What I do is my business." Ruan Jingyun''s face is gloomy, and he doesn''t give face at all. Jing yunduan is angry, so he takes a small face and wants to go. Jing Yunzhe immediately says, "cloud, we have something to do. Let''s go first." "Brother Can''t you help Enron? " Jing yunduan ran to Jing Yunzhe and held his hand. But Jing Yunzhe said, "we can''t manage other people''s affairs. Let''s go." Turning around, jingyunzhe took jingyunduan to go first. Jingyunduan turned back frequently, but nothing changed. Ruan Jingyun and other Jing Yunzhe brothers and sisters left. He raised his hand and looked at the time. He put down his hand and asked Ouyang Xuan, "does doctor Ouyang have any work to do?" "I''m going to quit." "If you are ready to resign, but you have not, you should not neglect your duty now. I hope Dr. Ouyang can understand the reason why you are in his position and seek his position." Ruan Jingyun must have been angry to death. "Xuan, go ahead. I''ll be fine." Enron hands loose, ouyangxuan don''t worry about going to leave with Enron, but was Ruan Jingyun refused. "I''m going to have a meeting. Come with me." Turning around, Ruan Jingyun goes to the outside of the airport first. He looks at Ruan Jingyun''s powerful back and his heart is broken. When will the damage continue? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 396 At last, Enron followed Ruan Jingyun from behind and went out. After a pause, Liansheng busily bowed his head and said, "Miss Enron, the young master is not malicious, but jealous. If Miss Enron and Ouyang Xuan keep a certain distance, the young master will not treat Miss Enron like this." Enron didn''t say anything about whether she would treat her like this. She doesn''t count now. She is his subordinate. He has any reason to make trouble of her. Ruan Jingyun waited impatiently in the car, turned to look at Enron. Liansheng found that he took a cold breath and immediately reminded Enron, "Miss Enron, please." Enron just went to the car, then sat in the car and followed Ruan Jingyun to the company. Enron doesn''t speak all the time. Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron from the rearview mirror more than once, but he doesn''t see any response from Enron. He doesn''t even look at him. The more Enron was like this, the more irascible Ruan Jingyun was, the more his breath floated, and the more cold his eyes were. Thinking of Ouyang Xuan''s gentle face, Ruan Jingyun''s teeth are fighting. Liansheng is sitting in front, his palms are sweating. If he continues, something will happen. Finally at the door of the company, Lian Sheng pushes the door open and gets off the car. He pulls the door open for Ruan Jingyun himself. Ruan Jingyun gets off the car and Enron pushes the door open and gets off the car from the other side. When she got to the car, she waited for Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun came and took her hand. She put her hand behind her and didn''t give it to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun close, eyes deep, dark eyes seem to be deep abyss, staring at Enron. Enron wants to leave, and Ruan Jingyun says, "do you want me to take you in?" Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun coldly: "don''t go too far. I''m just your employee." "You can be treated like a queen." With that, Ruan Jingyun stooped to hold Enron. Enron stepped back and dodged. His eyes warned Ruan Jingyun not to mess around. Ruan Jingyun was still close, but he didn''t force him to hold Enron. Instead, he gave his hand to Enron: "choose one of two, choose yourself." Enron looked down at Ruan Jingyun''s tender hand. Until this moment, Enron knew that love was a double-edged sword, which hurt himself and others. Enron hands to Ruan Jingyun, just touched the moment, Enron''s heart gently trembled, no one forced them, all of this is their own, why bother to embarrass each other, hurt others, also hurt themselves, but know these what use, now say what''s too late, no children. Enron''s hand just put in the past, Ruan Jingyun immediately grasped Enron''s hand, barely smile: "so obedient?" Enron was stunned. Until this moment, Enron knew how ugly Ruan Jingyun''s bitter smile was. It''s cold at this time. Enron knows it''s cold. Ruan Jingyun holds her hand and can''t wait for her answer. He turns around and pulls Enron towards the company. Liansheng shakes his head in the back. The young master''s step is too wrong. I''m afraid he can''t find a way out now. Back at the company, as soon as Ruan Jingyun came in, someone came out to talk to him. Ruan Jingyun had a meeting to open, but the meal in the morning was important. When he got upstairs, Ruan Jingyun immediately called for a takeout and sat on the sofa. Ruan took off his coat and sat down inside. He turned on the computer to have a look and began to work. After the meeting, Ruan Jingyun was busy for a while and came to the door to deliver the meal. Ruan Jingyun got up and went to the door. He opened the door, and Liansheng pushed the meal in. Ruan Jingyun pushed the meal in, told Liansheng to go down first, closed the door and pushed the dining car in front of Enron. As a result, Enron didn''t sleep all night. In the morning, he sent Mo Yunxin and he was already asleep. Ruan Jingyun sits down, falls asleep and doesn''t eat. He sits with him for a while. Until he wakes up, Ruan Jingyun covers his coat and gets up for the morning meeting. Enron didn''t know when he woke up. It was already afternoon when he woke up. When he opened his eyes, Ruan Jingyun''s office was empty. Enron got up and his coat fell to the ground. He bent down and picked up his coat. Enron looked around. This is Ruan Jingyun''s office. She had been here. Stop to see for a while, Enron around to see no one, went to the door to open the door. Ruan Jingyun''s office door was open, so Enron didn''t feel that there was anyone at the door. As expected, there was no one at the door. Since there is no one, it''s easy to get out safely. It didn''t take a few minutes to get down from the upstairs. The winner was in hand. As a result, there were activities downstairs. Almost all the senior designers of the company were commenting on a car downstairs. Enron came out of the elevator and faced Ruan Jingyun''s deep eyes. Enron understood why no one was looking at her upstairs. After a pause, Enron didn''t say anything. Liansheng hurriedly walked a few steps to Enron and whispered something to Enron. Enron took a look, went to Ruan Jingyun''s side and stopped. He politely said, "sorry, I''m late." Everyone did not speak. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron with his tender eyes, and then said, "go on."The designer continued to comment on the fashionable car. Enron saw Li Weili in the crowd and went over to say hello. Li Weili is a man who loves his life. As soon as he saw Enron, he told Enron about several aspects of the car and some design mistakes. Enron didn''t have any spirit at all. At this time, he was full of spirit, and even his eyes were different. One side Ruan Jingyun from time to time to see Enron, but Enron''s attention has been in the car. Finally, towards the end, Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and clapped it twice, attracting everyone''s eyes. Then Ruan Jingyun told everyone that today he invited us to dinner. Everyone was shocked. Although the boss was very generous, it was the first time to invite them to dinner. The boss came to the company for more than a year. As we all know, the boss is not a lively person. The boss of the company is Ruan Hanyu, but everyone knows that Ruan Jingyun, the vice president of the company, has already earned his reputation in the company. The old president simply left the company to his son and ran away. It is said that the old president is a man who loves his wife like his life. Because he wants to go on a honeymoon with his wife, it is not a matter of a day or two for his son to take over the company. Now he finally has this opportunity to become a CEO But I won''t let it go. After the new vice president came, he could do anything, and he was good to the staff, but his temper made everyone flinch, and his face was like a rented one. Isn''t it a surprise that we will have a treat today? However, we all know that the vice president is not in the state today. Starting from downstairs, he stares at the direction of the elevator. Everyone knows that he is waiting. After this man came, he always looked at others. Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s way, but only one doesn''t. Now this meal, must also be because of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 397 Originally, Enron didn''t plan to go, but in the end, he was pulled by Li Weili. When he got to the dining place, Enron sat next to Li Weili. Master, he had to take his apprentice with him, especially when he was very popular with master. Li Weili knows that something happened between Ruan Jingyun and Enron. Although he is no longer young, Li Weili knows all about young people. Enron sits down. Li Weili is talking to Enron. Enron is closer to his master than other people, and they have something to say, especially in the discussion of the structure and appearance of the car. They said people around them couldn''t get in. When the meal is ready, Ruan Jingyun puts down his chopsticks for Enron and pours juice into Enron''s cup. Li Weili drinks and pours a cup. Ruan Jingyun originally doesn''t drink, but today he makes an exception. When he began to eat, Ruan Jingyun lifted his glass and took a sip of wine. He sat on the other side of Enron. When he spoke, only Li Weili could talk to him. Other people were afraid of him. He didn''t dare to breathe here. Eat peacefully, but it''s time to get up and call ouyangxuan to tell her that she won''t go back to dinner. Ouyang Xuan is waiting for Enron at home. After dinner, no one comes back. In fact, he has thought of eating outside, but he still can''t help waiting for Enron to call back automatically. Brother care for sister, always the same, know or look forward to. When he answered the phone, Ouyang Xuan first told him not to drink, then he was careful, and then he said where he was, so as not to lose his sister. He didn''t know where he was. Hang up the phone, Enron came out from the bathroom, turned around, Ruan Jingyun blocked in the bathroom door, Enron Leng for a while, and then asked: "how did you come in?" "Why can''t I come in?" Ruan Jingyun looks funny. Liansheng is watching at the door. Ruan Jingyun pulls Enron in and looks down at Enron''s lips with the strength of wine. He wants to kiss her, but she won''t. Enron pushed, did not push away, Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron: "I''m tired, I''ll go back to rest." Enron did not answer, slowly raised his eyes, life what is more ironic than these, clearly in love, but to kill each other, how cruel story. Ruan Jingyun hugged for a while, and finally turned to leave, Enron went to the door, she has been very firm, head also don''t go back. Ruan Jingyun turns around slowly and looks at Enron. There is always a knot in her heart and she will not forgive. Convenient, Ruan Jingyun stood in front of the mirror for a while, washed his hands, and went out to find Enron. Enron was staring at a young man with a glass of red wine in his hand, persuading him to drink. Ruan Jingyun''s face was suddenly not good-looking. He looked at each other peacefully. He obviously drank too much. When he didn''t drink, he had the heart of thieves and didn''t have the courage to steal. Today''s wine makes him brave. If he drank too much, he would not be human. Enron has repeatedly said that she will not drink, but the other party still wants to drink with her, holding a glass waiting for Enron to drink. Enron''s face is not very good, but too many people, she is not easy to turn over. Li Weili also left first, answered a phone call and went out. Enron didn''t know whether to make a phone call or take a taxi. Originally, he wanted to have a look, but he was stopped by this man. Enron looked at each other, barely able to smile, people around while Ruan Jingyun was away, had already drunk too much. Some understand, it is not easy to go up to say, a person who drinks too much, he does not understand what you say. At this time, Enron in front of this person is. Ruan Jingyun steps to Enron''s side. When the people on the opposite side see that Ruan Jingyun is still a little scared, they shake for a while and retreat. The people around lowered their heads one after another. Ruan Jingyun pulled Enron up and stood up. He looked at the man who woke up three points in front of him: "you can roll tomorrow!" With that, he embraces Enron''s waist, and Ruan Jingyun walks towards the door. Enron did not know what to do at this time, and finally chose to compromise. But after coming out, Enron immediately left Ruan Jingyun and stood aside. Ruan Jingyun''s hand was empty and his mood was cold. Then he looked towards Enron. Although he was a little unhappy, he was not as unhappy as he had imagined. Just face still some serious: "later in my arms do not run away." Enron Leng for a moment, she found that Ruan Jingyun''s tone was very sad. Following Ruan Jingyun, he bent down and sat in the car. After getting on the car, Ruan Jingyun patted the place beside him: "come here." Enron look around, not to mention no car, even if there is a car, this time, it is not really able to sit. Bent down to sit in the car, safely leaning on one side, and Ruan Jingyun opened a large distance. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes fell on Enron with warmth. Then he narrowed his eyes and leaned back. The light outside the car was mottled with Ruan Jingyun''s face inside the car. Enron watched from the window. He is really tired, tired even breathing so heavy. The car stopped and looked at it. It was Ruan''s residence.Liansheng opened the door and asked Enron to get off. Instead of getting off, Enron went to see Ruan Jingyun: "you take me back." "Come down, this is your home sooner or later." Ruan Jingyun looks up and waits outside the car. Enron doesn''t think so. Ruan''s residence is Ruan''s home, right, but it''s not her. Enron didn''t get out of the car. Ruan Jingyun bent down to pull her. Enron''s small face was tight: "I don''t like you forcing me." "Then don''t give me a chance." After that, Ruan Jingyun pulls Enron down and gets out of the car. Ruan Jingyun takes Enron to Ruan''s residence, but she goes to Cuixiang garden. Enron has been to Ruan''s residence and knows where Moyuan is. It''s her first time to come to Cuixiang garden. After entering it, she is shocked by the scenery inside. Enron is indifferent to everything. She is never surprised at anything and always feels that it doesn''t matter. But this time, Enron felt that everything in front of her was beautiful beyond words. Ruan Jingyun goes to the inside of Cuixiang garden and orders two people to leave them alone. He takes Enron to the door of one of the bedrooms in Cuixiang garden and pushes the door open with both hands to look inside. Enron is standing in the back. It''s definitely the master bedroom. Ruan Jingyun steps in, stops inside, turns around and looks at Enron. Enron stands for a while and goes in. At this time, he finds that it''s OK to be big and luxurious. "This is for you." Ruan Jingyun said and turned on the light in the room. The light flashed, and everything in front of him suddenly lit up. Looking at what he saw around him, he had to sigh that it was really elegant and attentive. But it''s a pity that she is not the one he said. She is doomed to disappoint him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 398 After a while, Enron asked, "I''m going to stay here tonight?" "I''ll stay here with you." Ruan Jingyun first took off his coat and put it down, then went to take a bath. Enron stood foolishly. Ruan Jingyun took off his clothes and went into the bathroom. The door didn''t close and began to take a bath inside. After taking a bath, Ruan Jingyun changed his clothes, lifted the quilt and went to bed to lie down. Enron sat on one side: "what do you want to do?" "It''s time to rest." Ruan Jingyun doesn''t want to do anything. He wants to rest. Enron sat for a while: "I want to go back." "Ran''er I don''t want you to go "We..." "That''s how we are." Ruan Jingyun doesn''t want to hear from Enron. He just wants to be with Enron now. He can''t see anyone else with Enron. He doesn''t have a sense of security. Enron stood for a while: "no, I can''t be with you." Turn round Enron want to leave, the result just went to the door to see the door of Liansheng, Liansheng see Enron, called her Miss Enron, Enron know can''t go out just turned back. Ruan Jingyun has already laid down, looking at Enron, as if waiting for Enron to pass. Enron pause, she did not go, but went to the side of the sofa, sitting on top. Lian Sheng closed the door and locked it outside. Enron took a look, called Ouyang Xuan and said that he couldn''t go back. Put down the mobile phone and watch the news on your mobile phone safely. You can''t do without it. But Ruan Jingyun got up and came down from the bed, stopped in front of Enron, bent down to pick Enron up, turned and walked toward the bed. Enron also has a struggle, but she is a woman struggling but Ruan Jingyun. After several times, Enron was pressed in the quilt, and Ruan Jingyun looked serious: "don''t come again, or I can''t control it." Enron just calmed down and didn''t dare to move any more. Ruan Jingyun looked at her face, slightly frowning: "obedient." Ruan Jingyun''s face, Enron had never felt like this before. He turned his face faster than he turned his book. The chill on his face was pressing one second ago. At this time, he was as gentle as water. Kissing Enron''s forehead, Ruan Jingyun turns over and lies beside Enron, holds Enron''s hand and squints his eyes. Enron''s heart is like pouring a jar of old vinegar, mixed with five flavors and uncomfortable stirring. "Watching my mother fall from the cliff, it seems that I have lost the whole world. I want to fall with my mother, but I didn''t. I was taken away. Before my mother came back, I had been looking forward to it. After my mother came back, I suddenly found that my stomach was missing. The stomach is gone, so is the sister. " Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s hand and sleeps in the past. Enron sleeps late at night and looks at Ruan Jingyun for a while. But when she fell asleep, Ruan Jingyun woke up again and turned over to embrace her. Enron didn''t wait to open his eyes when he got up in the morning. He heard the noise outside. Someone was talking outside. He opened his eyes and listened carefully. It was Ji Xuan. Enron got up immediately. Ruan Jingyun fell asleep with no clothes on. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun''s back and blushed. She didn''t know how Ruan Jingyun''s clothes got down, but now they are gone. "When did the young master come back?" Ji Xuan''s voice is not good, sharp can pierce a person''s flesh and bones, Enron wakes up for the first time, blushes at Ruan Jingyun''s face and heartbeats, and there is nothing next moment. Turning to look at the person who spoke to the door, though across the door, but the face outside the door is how, Enron can almost imagine. "Back to old lady, last night." The servant is afraid of Ji Xuan. Although the young master is good to everyone, he is not always at home. If anything happens, no one can protect him, especially their identity. Ji Xuan''s face was ugly for a while: "it''s no use raising you. The young master was led by no three no four people. You still keep it from me. I''ll look back and see how I can deal with you." "Calm down, old man." "Hum, go Call out the young master. " Ji Xuan sits down. The outside room is the pavilion. Ji Xuan sits outside, but it''s not easy to kick the door in. If it''s good, Ji Xuan kicks the door in without saying a word. I''m also old. If I''m young, Ji Xuan is not so easy to talk. The servant was busy pushing the door. He just pushed the door in. Ruan Jingyun''s cold voice came from the room: "who dares to come in?" The servant was so frightened that he could not afford to offend the old one, and the little one could not afford to offend any of them. Ji Xuan''s face changed: "then roll out by yourself." There was no movement in the room. Enron had arranged her clothes and got out of bed. Originally, Ruan Jingyun didn''t want to interfere in her family''s affairs. She had no choice but to come here. In the past, she still kept some face, but now it''s different.She has nothing to do with Ruan Jingyun, so she doesn''t care. Enron''s eyes are light and indifferent. She was ready to go out when Ruan Jingyun got up. But Ruan Jingyun''s clothes were pajamas, and he didn''t wear them well. He got out of bed and walked safely to the door. Ruan Jingyun pulled more disorderly, revealing a large chest. Once upon a time, Ruan Jingyun wasn''t like this. He didn''t wrap himself up once, but now it''s quite different. He was full of noble spirit, and the smell of just getting up soon filled the whole room. He seemed to be ill dressed, but he was more rebellious, wild and uninhibited. Enron where still manage those, pushed open the door to go out, ready to go home. But the eyes of those people outside the door had already dropped their eyes. Enron found out what was wrong. But when she found out what it was, it was too late. When she turned around, she already saw Ruan Jingyun in untidy clothes. Enron was stunned for a moment. Her understanding of Ruan Jingyun was that even if he was so careless and uncomfortable, his clothes would not look like this. But today? Enron stares at Ruan Jingyun. He is as numb as a cucumber. If it were not for Ji Xuan''s cold voice, Enron would be petrified. "A woman, seduced to this point, is not worth money enough." Enron Leng for a while, the voice behind her is like a bone piercing ice skate searching her body, let Enron suddenly turn back to see. Does she mean she''s cheap? Enron looked at Ji Xuan''s cold eyes and sarcastic face. She didn''t speak for more than ten seconds. She wanted to know what she could say to such a lady who looked like a queen. Sure enough, Ji Xuan didn''t let Enron go, and then he said, "can''t you hear me? You can''t even hear that? It''s really mean! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 399 Enron looks at Ji Xuan. Her face is white for a moment. From childhood to adulthood, Enron has heard a lot of ugly words, not everything, but it is not unheard of. But Ji Xuan''s words today are the most ugly words she has ever heard. She has always been a sensible and well behaved person. Since she was a child, she has known that as a person, she should respect the old and love the young, and know what to do and what not to do. Politeness is the minimum criterion. So even if Enron doesn''t like Ji Xuan, he knows that Ji Xuan''s purpose is pure utilization, but Enron will treat her politely. But today Enron doesn''t know why Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak, but she won''t endure. There is a limit to people''s patience. If others don''t know how to respect you, then you should not respect others. This is what Enron has heard from her grandmother since she was a child. The old lady knew in her heart that Enron was a smart man. She liked to think twice before doing anything. She always lived with more than one thing. So repeatedly exhort, is also afraid of Enron suffer losses. And Enron never thought of the old lady''s words, even if the old lady said more, but today, Enron''s mind is this sentence, people''s patience is limited, if others don''t know to respect you, then you don''t respect others. Enron blinked his eyes and looked at Ji Xuan: "I don''t need you to worry about whether I''m cheap or not. I never think that rich people are not cheap. No matter how well dressed they are, if they are bad inside, they are cheap. No matter how badly dressed they are, they are good inside, and they are expensive. Personality is kind, heart is exquisite, personality is ugly, heart is ugly and rotten. Some people, when they were a few years old, knew that they saw the old man running across the road to help them. When they saw the children falling, they ran to comfort them. And some people, who have lived all their lives, are very old. Apart from relying on the old to sell the old, they belittle people everywhere and despise others. Although it seems bright and beautiful, living is also very noble, but this kind of person has never been a noble person. No one wants to be poor and rich. But whether you have it or not, it has nothing to do with me. I won''t take a point with you. No matter how well you dress, you can''t stop birth, aging, illness, and loneliness. The husband is not around, the children are not around, and the grandson is not around. In such a big garden, you are the only one with a circle of servants. But You are old, can''t walk, love to listen to some good words, you are like a blind man with open eyes, you listen to what others say, everyone is not sincere to you, they are afraid of you, special say good words, coax you happy, just like coax a dog. They cook everything you eat and drink, but how do you know that they don''t spit in your meal. In fact, you live very sad, a person sleeping alone in bed, thinking about how to deal with others every day. Take care of your sons and grandchildren. You are like an old woman who listens to politics behind the curtain. You want to seize all the rights and control your husband, sons and grandchildren. It''s just a pity that everyone ignores you. You''re just like a clown running around on the stage. It''s just a shame. " Around a group of people are silly eyes, Ji Xuan was also out of breath, she had wanted to stop Enron, but she was angry to death, raised her finger to Enron speechless, and then look at his side, the Sun Tzu in ragged clothes, did not put this matter in mind, always stood there and said nothing. Ji Xuan''s husband is her heart disease. In fact, they are not ungrateful. But when she wanted to come here, her husband didn''t agree. Now that she was stabbed in the hole, she could be angry. Enron was still indifferent, and his quiet eyes swept over everyone, including Ruan Jingyun, who was angry. Even if he was angry, he could not say such words casually. Is that what he meant to make the old lady angry? Ruan Jingyun knew that Enron had been wronged, and he was not happy, but his unreasonable attitude was also enough. At this time, if Ruan Jingyun didn''t say anything, it would be a trouble. Ji Xuan points to Enron and shivers. He just can''t say anything. He doesn''t come up with a breath and faints. "Old lady, old lady..." Ji Xuan rolled his eyes when he couldn''t catch a breath. A group of servants around him rushed up and Enron was still indifferent. Ruan Jingyun ran a few steps, bent down and picked up his grandmother Ji Xuan. He took a look at Enron, but didn''t say anything. He ran out with his grandmother and went to the hospital first. People are gone, Liansheng busy looking at Enron, what is this to do? Just look around and leave. That''s good. It''s too noisy. Ji Xuan will hate her when she comes back. She and Ruan Jingyun will be able to break up completely. Out of the door, Enron is ready to take a taxi. Lian Sheng asks for a car to send Enron. Enron also refuses, but looks at a car and leaves.To the door, did not wait to get off to see ouyangxuan standing at the door waiting for her, out of the car Enron to the driver, this just go to the front of ouyangxuan. "It worries you." "Yes, have you eaten yet?" Ouyang Xuan embraces Enron''s shoulder, takes Enron in, and Enron shakes his head. Ouyang Xuan takes Enron to dinner. The old lady''s heart is like a mirror. Knowing that Enron and Ruan Jingyun have been constantly involved is not a good way, she takes the initiative to say that she wants to go abroad to have a look. Enron can''t accept it at the beginning. Grandma is so old. If something happens, Enron will hate herself all his life. Enron didn''t promise. She just looked at her grandmother. The old lady said that she would think about it again. After dinner from home, Ouyang Xuan drives Enron to the school. On the way, Ouyang Xuan asks Enron if he is not worried about Ruan Jingyun. Enron tells Ouyang Xuan what happened at Ruan''s house. Ouyang Xuan was driving and almost hit the fence on the side of the road. The car behind him also almost hit. Later, the driver scolded Ouyang Xuan''s car. Enron watched Ouyang Xuan: "sometimes I''m just too easy to bully. When I''m away from the snow and the clouds, I suddenly feel that they don''t like to talk and are easy to be bullied. After all, they will stand out for me, but when they''re not around, I''m different. Especially when I hear people insulting me. " Enron melancholy, hand holding gills sitting on the co pilot, a pair of her helpless expression. Ouyang Xuan looked at Enron for a moment, then said: "you are the same as your mother, you sigh the same." Enron raised his eyes and looked at Ouyang Xuan: "is my mother and I really so similar?" "Well, it''s like..." Mentioning his mother, Ouyang Xuan''s eyes unconsciously rose warm: "are very stupid, very stubborn women." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No more words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 400 Enron to the school, and ouyangxuan said for a while, separated, a person alone toward the teaching building there, ready to go to class. Enron''s idea is that Ruan Jingyun must go to see his grandmother who is half angry, so he won''t meet Ruan Jingyun again. But it turns out Before Enron arrived at the teaching building, Mo Yunfeng appeared with a backpack. Yidun University''s custom-made high-grade school uniform, single piece with blue backpack, suspenders, black shoes, two hand pockets, as soon as it appeared, Enron found Mo Yunfeng, a promising young master. And Mo Yunfeng is surrounded by a lot of people, who are taking the initiative to chat up with him. In the past, Enron''s eyes were on Ruan Jingshi. I didn''t notice that Mo Yunfeng was so popular in the school. Enron hesitated for a moment. There were too many people in front of him, blocking the way to the teaching building. Enron thought for a moment, and it was more appropriate to go around. Enron is ready to go around. Mo Yunfeng stares at Enron early in the morning. Seeing Enron appear, he immediately tells people around him that he has something to ask his teacher today. His mind is a little confused. I hope you will leave for a while. Enron didn''t pay attention to these, but Mo Yunfeng scattered in a crowd. Enron spared half a circle, Mo Yunfeng caught up from one side. "It''s affecting you?" Mo Yunfeng came and asked Enron. Enron looked at Mo Yunfeng: "No." "Right and wrong." Mo Yunfeng is funny. His handsome face is full of smiles. What does Enron say? Nothing to say, so nothing to say. At this time, Mo Yunfeng calmed down: "I came here to have a class." Enron thought, "because of your family?" "No, it''s because of you." Mo Yunfeng said firmly, Enron was not surprised, the old plot is like this, she also read novels and TV, just not many. Enron did not answer and walked quietly. "Not at all surprised?" Mo Yunfeng then asked Enron, but Enron asked: "why should I be surprised?" "I came here for you. I thought you would be surprised. It seems that I overestimate myself. You see through everything." "Everyone has a purpose. Your purpose is that I am your business, which has nothing to do with me." Enron went to the door of the classroom, because he came early, so there were not many people at the door of the classroom. Enron went straight in, returned to his position, sat down, took out the books and read quietly. Mo Yunfeng stood at the door for a while, and then went to other classrooms. In Enron''s opinion, there are too many spikes in this classroom, too many people I don''t want to see, and too many people who don''t agree with Mo Yunfeng, so it''s good for him to leave. Enron sat for a while, and students came in one after another in the classroom. At first, they were surprised at the appearance of Enron, but later they didn''t. Jing yunduan came with Jing Yunzhe and Lu Wanrou. When he saw Enron, he was so happy that he ran behind Enron and sat down. He could not finish talking with Enron, but soon the words were gone. As soon as Shen Yunjie appeared, Jing yunduan seemed to be a different person. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe. He immediately became quiet. Shen Yunjie is also sitting in the back. When he arrives, he pays attention to jingyunduan. Soon the class began. Without Ruan Jingshi, Enron knew that the person who usually didn''t care the most was probably the one who cared the most. It was like now, Enron had been thinking about Ruan Jingshi. Just thinking, the mobile phone ring. The teacher turned to look, Enron busy up, nodded his head, and then went outside to answer the phone. It''s Ruan Jingshi. It''s an overseas call. When I answered the phone, Enron was a little excited. He relaxed his mood and then answered the phone. "Hello "I don''t think so?" Ruan Jingshi''s voice was not serious, but Enron''s voice was silent for a long time. Then he asked, "did you bully me?" Enron ah, there immediately asked: "who bullied you?" "No one bullied me, but I made your grandmother angry. Now it''s time to go to the hospital." Enron wittily said, the phone there doubt: "just you?" "What''s the matter with me?" Enron is very depressed. It sounds like Ruan Jingshi looks down on her. Ruan Jingshi laughs. Enron knows that Ruan Jingshi looks down on her. "What about coquetry?" Ruan Jingshi is funny. His voice is as deep as a cello. Sometimes Enron can''t tell if Ruan Jingshi is only 17 years old. "Don''t be big or small with me." Enron said, Ruan Jingshi was silent for a while, funny: "who and you are not big or small?" "You." "Hum!" Then the phone hung up, and Enron''s ear beeped for a while. Enron went to see it, and it took a long time to react. She followed her to see the mobile phone, and the screen of the mobile phone was black.Put away the mobile phone, Enron stood outside for a while, did not return to the classroom, along the corridor of the classroom has been aimlessly out, to find a place outside to sit down, the weather is cold, Enron does not wear a lot, feel cold, Enron thought of Ruan Jingyun take off clothes to her sitting things. Although they were brothers, Ruan Jingshi wanted everything to be clear, but Ruan Jingyun was different. He never wanted to talk to anyone clearly. Such a character, Enron feel is the same as her. So they are not suitable to be together, just because their personalities are too similar. Looking at the sky, she smiles. It''s hard for her to meet each other. She won''t forget Ruan Jingyun, which will never change in her life. But the past will be scattered by the wind of time one day. Why bother herself. The past is the past, and she will continue in the future. In this season, draw a circle to end the good past. Enron turned around and was about to leave, but Mo Yunfeng stood opposite her, standing with her hands in her pocket. Enron was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "you''ve been following me?" It''s not impossible to think of Enron passing through the corridor. Mo Yunfeng came out when he saw Enron. "You are out of your mind. Don''t worry. Come and have a look." Mo Yunfeng went to Enron and frowned, "is that right?" "Yes." ¡­¡­ "I''m not out of my wits. I''m out to breathe. I''m fine now. If you want to go to ouyangxuan, you can go back." Turn round Enron to walk toward Ouyang Xuan there, Mo Yun Feng pauses for a while, follow or follow Enron. Enron turned and looked at Mo Yunfeng: "don''t you understand what I said?" Mo Yunfeng is funny: "is this your home, you can go, I can''t go?" Enron was silent for a while, turned and continued to walk. Mo Yunfeng followed him closely. Until Enron arrived at ouyangxuan, Mo Yunfeng turned. But when he turned, he saw Jing Yunzhe''s brother and sister. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 401 "Mo Yunfeng A thief never dies, does he Before jingyunzhe could speak, jingyunduan tilted his head and asked, Mo Yunfeng was funny: "who is the thief? My two elder sisters are all lost. Who do you think is the thief Mo Yunfeng didn''t want to pay attention and turned to go, but Jing yunduan had a short temper. Of course, he was not happy that Mo Yunfeng was close to Enron. After a few steps, Jing yunduan blocked Mo Yunfeng''s way, pinched his waist and said, "I tell you, Yun Xin was not stolen, she walked by herself. She''s fed up with your family." "No matter what, my second sister won''t want to leave Mo''s home, unless someone abets her, otherwise she won''t want to leave home. You keep saying that it has nothing to do with you, but without you, my second sister would not go anywhere. " Mo Yunfeng didn''t want to say so much, but sometimes he had emotions, and even couldn''t control them. Ruan Jingshi took his second elder sister away and hurt his elder sister. Because of Ruan Jingyun, the Zhou family was destroyed. A good family was destroyed by Ruan family. Mo Yunfeng can''t not hate! Jing yunduan doesn''t care about those. She is looking at the front of her eyes. She is not happy with Mo Yunfeng. She points to Mo Yunfeng and says, "I don''t care about anything else. You stay away from Enron. Enron is Brother Yun''s girlfriend." "Brother Yun? Ruan Jingyun Mo Yunfeng is funny: "I''m going to be safe, I''m going to be sure!" When talking, Mo Yunfeng raised his hand and pushed Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan''s small body can''t stand Mo Yunfeng''s push. Although it''s not strong enough, he pushed it up angrily. Jing yunduan was wearing high heels and fell down. Jing Yunzhe didn''t expect that Mo Yunfeng was so bold that he could do it. Jing yunduan''s face changed when she sat down, but she was still strong and didn''t admit defeat or cry in front of Mo Yunfeng. Lu Wanrou immediately went to support Jing yunduan, while Jing Yunzhe went to see Mo Yunfeng: "did you do it?" "I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry." Mo Yunfeng immediately apologized and calmed down a lot. The Jing family is very powerful. For Mo Yunfeng, the capital is an era of tripartite confrontation. No matter who is in the family, it is not suitable to be strong. The relationship between the Jing family and the Ruan family is unusual. Originally, he was isolated. If he did not have a good peaceful relationship, he would be in great trouble. He starts first, he apologizes first. On the surface, he is already very polite. Knowing his mistakes can improve him a lot. That is to say, Jing Yunzhe has nothing to do with him. Jing Yunzhe''s face is gloomy. Mo Yunfeng is playing with fire. Jing yunduan fell heavily. Lu Wanrou immediately asked, "how about going to the hospital?" "No pain." Jing yunduan pushes Lu Wanrou away, walks up to Mo Yunfeng, and pushes Mo Yunfeng hard. But Mo Yunfeng is as strong as steel and cement. If Jing yunduan pushes, it''s better not to push. Mo Yunfeng''s thread doesn''t move. Lu Wanrou went to pull the breathless jingyunduan: "yunduan, I''ll take you to have a look. Don''t be like him." Lu Wanrou pulls Jing yunduan to go, but Jing yunduan is not willing to go. She will not go if she suffers a loss. "Cloud, you and Wanrou go first." Jing Yunzhe opens his mouth, and Jing yunduan leaves reluctantly, just like if she leaves, she will lose a good chance of revenge. But her brother says that Jing yunduan doesn''t want to leave, so she has to go first. As he walked through the cloud, he muttered that Mo Yunfeng must look good, and this was heard by Shen Yunjie. Jing yunduan never looks at the road when he walks. He bumps into a meat wall and suddenly raises his head. The person in front of him is no one else. It''s Shen Yunjie. There''s nothing wrong. Seeing Shen Yunjie, Jing yunduan is afraid and wants to run. He gives Shen Yunjie a hand and holds his arm. Jing yunduan dares not move at once. Shen Yunjie looked at Lu Wanrou and said, "I''ll have a word with her." Lu Wanrou thought for a moment: "then hurry up, I''ll wait for you." "Thank you." After thanking Shen Yunjie, he looks at Jing yunduan with deep eyes. Lu Wanrou looks back and turns to another place. Jing yunduan saw the man leave, and then said: "I''m sorry, I bumped into you, but I didn''t mean to. I was angry with Mo Yunfeng. You have to believe me." Jing yunduan''s best skill is to be good-natured and show sympathy. Shen Yunjie is also used to it. However, Shen Yunjie''s face is very ugly at this time. He holds Jing yunduan''s hand up. On the other hand, Jing yunduan sees that the palm of his little hand is broken. "Ah Jing yunduan was shocked, followed by Bata''s tears: "bleeding!" In fact, it doesn''t hurt at all, and it''s nothing, but when we get to Jingyun, it''s a big deal. Shen Yunjie''s face was gloomy. He took a look at the opposite side, bent down, picked up Jing yunduan, turned around and went outside. Lu Wanrou looks at Jing yunduan from one side. She comes out from the inside. She''s leaving. Shen Yunjie won''t hurt you. Lu Wanrou came out of school and took a taxi to the airport.Jing Yunzhe comes back from one side and calls Lu Wanrou. He can''t get through, so he calls Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan''s hands are all wrapped up. At this time, he is eating cake and enjoying strawberry. When the phone rings, Jing yunduan has no hands. She relies on Shen Yunjie to feed her. How can she answer the phone. Shen Yunjie touches Jing yunduan''s phone. He answers the phone and puts it in Jing yunduan''s ear. Jing yunduan is a little worried. He stares at Shen Yunjie''s naked chest. It''s so beautiful! At this time, Shen Yunjie was wearing a black shirt. The collar of the shirt was slightly open. You can see it inside. Jing yunduan listens to the phone while enjoying it. The phone is from her brother. "In the cloud?" What Jing Yunzhe wants to hear is Lu Wanrou''s voice, but this kind of thing can''t help him. "Well, I''m yunduan, brother..." "Are you in the hospital?" When Jing Yunzhe asked her, Jing yunduan said, "no, I''m eating cake, brother I''m hurt. My hands are broken and my clothes are broken. But I''m fine now. I''m eating cake and... " Jing yunduan takes a careful look at Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie sits opposite and stares at her. Jing yunduan thought that Shen Yunjie was not angry, so she boldly said, "I am with him." He? Jing Yunzhe''s eyebrows wrinkled, it''s easy to recognize that he is Shen Yunjie. "Where''s Wanrou?" Jing Yunzhe didn''t worry about anything. His sister knew that if she didn''t like her, she would cry for her father and mother, and she wouldn''t go to play with others so many times. It''s just that this sister hasn''t grown up, and she doesn''t know she likes it. "Wanrou is at school." Jing yunduan is saying, Shen Yunjie ate a piece of cake, soft, the entrance is melt. Shen Yunjie didn''t eat this before, but it''s OK to try it. Jing yunduan was worried when he saw Shen Yunjie eating. "Brother, I have something else to do. I''ll hang up." Then Jing yunduan dodges and plans to eat by himself. Shen Yunjie pulls her hand and feeds her in person! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 402 Put down the phone, Jing Yunzhe immediately asked people to find Lu Wanrou, the airport also went to people. He also kept calling Lu Wanrou, but the phone couldn''t get through. Instead, he got a call from Lu Wanrou when he was looking for someone. "Where are you?" Jing Yunzhe''s voice has changed. For a while, he is hoarse and cracked. Lu Wanrou is ready to enter the gate. "I''m at the airport." Lu Wanrou is light. "Come back, I''ll pick you up." Jing Yunzhe ran out of the school like crazy, running up and panting. Lu Wanrou thought about it: "we agreed that your sister would let me go when she found you, but you lied to me. Jing Yunzhe, I don''t want to run away. I want to come back here, but you seem to be standing in the way here. I''m afraid." "What are you afraid of? Can I eat you? " Jing Yunzhe gritted his teeth and hated it very much. He got on the bus and asked the driver to go to the airport. The driver also thought of what had happened. He drove towards the airport as fast as he could. He ran the red light all the time. "You don''t eat people, you eat me. I don''t like you treating me like a prostitute. I hate that kind of life. I''m only 15 years old, you know. I can''t sleep with you so early. I''m not a prostitute. " Although Lu Wanrou likes Jing Yunzhe a little, she can''t stand Jing Yunzhe''s demands. She can''t stand Jing Yunzhe''s endless lingering. "I didn''t I don''t think you''re that kind of person, i... " It''s not easy for Jing Yunzhe to like you. He has already said it to Enron. He can''t say it to another woman, but it doesn''t prove that he doesn''t like it. "Hurry up." Jing Yunzhe had to make the car faster. Lu Wanrou knew that she would leave, so she was not in a hurry. After thinking about it for a long time, Lu Wanrou said, "yunduan and Shen Yunjie are together. I''m going to leave. I just want to tell you that some time ago, Ruan Jingshi returned the money to Enron. Ruan Jingshi gave it to me. I think I deserve it. It''s seven million yuan in total. I have withdrawn all the money and saved it in my way. I will use this money in the future. As for us, you should be very clear that you forced me to use this money as compensation. I don''t think you suffered a lot. I''m leaving. Take care of yourself. " When the mobile phone is turned off, Lu Wanrou turns around and goes to the gate. Jing Yunzhe bites his teeth and calls the people at the airport. "Blockade the airport immediately, receive reliable information, someone has installed a time bomb on the plane, must check." The driver frowned slightly. How powerful the young master is! Soon the train arrived at the airport. People were in a panic inside the airport. Jing Yunzhe got out of the car and someone was waiting for him at the door. He got out of the car and walked towards the airport. The staff in the airport quickly followed Jing Yunzhe in and asked, "young master, is there really a bomb?" Jing Yunzhe didn''t look at the staff and didn''t answer. At this time, the airport has been completely blocked. Because of the bomb, the airport needs to control the situation. They found an airport radar and had an accident. They need to check for emergency maintenance. So now all the people who want to fly away are waiting. The airport hall is full of people everywhere. As soon as Jing Yunzhe appears, the anger inside the airport suddenly changes. Many people are looking at the young man who appears in front of them. The young man has firm steps and deep eyes. He is trying to walk through the crowd and look for someone. But all people are looking at the young man strangely until he doesn''t find anyone and stays in the waiting hall. "Find all the exits. Send me the list of people who want to leave the country and the list of women aged 13 to 20." Jing Yunzhe was impatient and his face was not happy. Airport personnel immediately to prepare, Jing Yunzhe continued to make two calls, the phone is still not answered. After standing for a while, Jing Yunzhe goes to the bathroom and goes to the bathroom to find rooms. Until we find Lu Wanrou. Lu Wanrou is standing in the innermost part of the bathroom. When she is found, she is thinking about what to do. It''s all her fault that she made the call. If she didn''t make the call, she might not be found. Seeing the man, Yunzhe bit his teeth: "come out." Lu Wanrou is most worried about being blamed by Jing Yunzhe. She was already going to leave, but this kind of thing happened again. When she was told that something had to be checked before she could take off, she knew that there was a reason. But she couldn''t say anything. She planned to leave the airport first, but she didn''t want to close the road. No matter how she tried, she didn''t leave at last. After being found, Lu Wanrou knows that there will be no good days when she goes back. From the inside, Jing Yunzhe pulls Lu Wanrou with his hand, bends down to hold him up, and walks out with a big step. Lu Wanrou turns her face to Jing Yunzhe''s arms, thinking what to do. Jing Yunzhe takes people out of the airport, goes out of the door, puts them in the car, gets on the car and holds Lu Wanrou in his arms. Although he doesn''t do anything else, Jing Yunzhe doesn''t do anything about Lu Wanrou at this time. He doesn''t make Lu Wanrou feel a little warm. On the contrary, he is even more afraid.As the car door closes, Jing Yunzhe looks at Lu Wanrou and asks someone to drive while holding her. When the car arrives at Jing''s home, Jing Yunzhe gets out of the car first, then takes Lu Wanrou out of the car and walks back to the villa. After entering the door, he holds Lu Wanrou on the second floor and then enters the bedroom and puts Lu Wanrou on the bed. Lu Wanrou is afraid of an accident and is busy getting up. Jing Yunzhe steps up, kneels on Lu Wanrou''s body and looks down at her: "are you going to run?" Lu Wanrou had said too much before, and now she has no excuse to go back. Staring at Jing Yunzhe, Lu Wanrou finally gives up her resistance and lies there to watch him. "I want to be free. I don''t want to be a bird in your cage." Lu Wanrou is calm. She wants to say one last word for herself. Jingyunzhe funny: "with me make you sad?" Lu Wanrou turns her face and doesn''t feel moved. She doesn''t want to talk now. She has already explained everything. Jing Yunzhe raised his hand and began to take off his clothes. One by one, he untied the buttons and said, "here''s the money and all your certificates, but you can''t leave me, or I''ll catch you again. You won''t forget it, remember?" Lu Wanrou was quite surprised. She turned to look at Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe''s clothes were almost taken off, revealing her lean muscles. Lu Wanrou was not a person who didn''t feel it. She was a little short of breath, and her face was very red. When the clothes are down, Jing Yunzhe raises his hand to untie the hidden buttons on his trousers. With one hand, he unties Lu Wanrou''s clothes and gently touches them. Soon, Jing Yunzhe hugs Lu Wanrou and rolls up on the bed. Lu Wanrou has no power to fight back. In a few minutes, she gives up her arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 403 After tossing all afternoon, Jing Yunzhe finally fell asleep tired. Lu Wanrou intended to leave at some time, but after she fell asleep, Jing Yunzhe held her tightly. Even if she wanted to escape, she had no chance. ¡­¡­ Jing yunduan blinked his big eyes and watched Shen Yunjie holding her wrist: "it''s dark, you can send me back, or my brother will worry." What Jing yunduan fears most is Shen Yunjie, no matter what he does or where he goes. But Shen Yunjie doesn''t seem to understand this, holding Jing yunduan''s wrist and shuttling around the streets. Jing yunduan doesn''t know what Shen Yunjie is going to do and where she is going with her, but she has to go home to feel safe. "I''ll call your brother. He knows where you are." Shen Yunjie said in the front, Jing yunduan was in the back, depressed, how about calling, she is free, why do you want him to pull around? Besides, she wants to go home. She''s already hurt. After walking for a while, Shen Yunjie found that Jing yunduan was not in the right mood. He turned to see Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan immediately said, "I want to go home. It''s so late. My brother must be worried about me." "If your brother calls, I''ll take you back. If he doesn''t call, he''ll go to Weicun with me. I''ll go back if I have something to do." When it comes to surrounding the village, Jing yunduan is not good at all. When she thinks that there are only potatoes to eat when she goes back, she is very afraid. She refuses to leave after pulling. As a result, she pulls Shen Yunjie to turn around and carries her on her back. Jing yunduan doesn''t know how to get there either. Shen Yunjie''s back is divided by two. She shouts twice. There are pedestrians everywhere under the streetlights. When she shouts, some people look at them. All those people are looking at them. At this time, Jing yunduan felt very ashamed. Many people in the capital were looking at them. If someone saw her face, it would be terrible. Buried face, Jing yunduan completely quiet, but she asked Shen Yunjie: "you really will receive my brother''s call to send me back?" "Yes, I''ll take you back, but if not, we''ll go to Wai village. I have something to do tonight." Shen Yunjie worried that Jing yunduan couldn''t understand him. He repeated it again and again. Jing yunduan was lying on someone else''s body and thought a lot. Later, while waiting for his brother Jing Yunzhe to call, he fell asleep heartlessly. Jing Yunzhe didn''t call. Jing yunduan also went to Weicun. After getting on the bus, Jing yunduan suddenly wakes up. Shen Yunjie then gets on the bus, hugs Jing yunduan and asks the driver to drive. He holds Jing yunduan and leans to one side, fascinated by his eyes. The car drove steadily to Wai village. The parking scene was full of red and gorgeous lips. It was just like this when I had enough to eat and drink. I slept very well, like a kitten. The light outside the car window flickers. Shen Yunjie looks at the little guy in his arms with the light. He raises his hand and rubs Jingyun''s lips, which are so soft that he can''t do it. He lowers his head and kisses him. At first, he just wants to kiss him, but later he can''t hold it, so he doesn''t hold it any more. The driver in front of him immediately got off the bus and stood far away. On the one hand, he avoided this embarrassing situation, on the other hand, he stood guard to prevent Shen Yunjie''s good deeds from being attacked by someone. Jing yunduan didn''t do much at first. She just felt itchy when she moved for a while. As soon as she woke up, she went to see Shen Yunjie, who was kissing her. She wanted to ask, but she opened her mouth. Shen Yunjie''s two thin lips blocked her mouth and deepened the urgent and warm kiss. Jing yunduan soon failed. He didn''t know what had happened. The only thing he could feel was that he was floating in the waves. Finally, Shen Yunjie stopped, and how could she be that kind of ignorant eyes. "Your brother never called." Shen Yunjie shows Jing yunduan her mobile phone. Even if he doesn''t tell her about Jing yunduan''s personality, she won''t forget to say it. Jing yunduan frowned: "my brother must be very busy. He will call me soon." Like a child who is not happy and wants to lose his temper and doesn''t know who to lose his temper with, don''t say how ugly Jing yunduan''s face is. When I got up, the cloud leaned aside and followed her. Shen Yunjie bit her lips red and swollen, originally wanted to be lighter, but it didn''t come down. It''s heavy! Turning around, Shen Yunjie pushes the door to get off. Jing yunduan is stunned. They haven''t finished yet. How can they push the door to get off? But seeing that Shen Yunjie got off the bus, Jing yunduan didn''t dare not get off the bus, so he quickly followed him. Ran outside, looked up, has been to Wai village, although Jing yunduan strange, but some places she also came. At this time, look at Jingyun. Isn''t it on the street of Weicun? It''s getting dark, and many people on both sides come out to make barbecues or something. As soon as Jing yunduan sees the food, he is a bit in a trance. He can''t help but want to eat. But she is a girl, always hard to fly over to eat, can only follow behind Shen Yunjie secretly look.It''s a secret look. Jingyun''s eyes are about to drop. Shen Yunjie stood in a place. Several people stood in front of him and gave him some books. After taking the book, Shen Yunjie said, "these are the materials of the Mo family?" "All of them, Mo Yun''s heart has gone, and Mo Yunyue''s elder sister is mo Yunfeng''s elder sister. In addition, the Zhou family has disappeared, and the decline of the Mo family over the years. It''s obvious that the descendants of the Mo family are inferior to each other. Now Mo Jinqin is still alive. If he dies, the trees of Mo family will fall and the monkeys will be scattered. At that time, the families will be separated. They can fall even if they don''t have to be dealt with by others. Now Mo Jinqin is dragging his breath, in fact, to win over Mo''s family. He was very optimistic about Mo Chongyu. Mo Chongyu once saved his life, and he has always been very optimistic about Mo Chongyu. But I don''t know why. Mo Chongyu is a Dou who can''t help. For many years, he has been like this. Mo Chongyu has been finished. The Mo family is now controlled by Mo Yunfeng, but I think the situation of the Mo family is also very difficult. Although there are not many talented people in the generation of the Mo family, some mobs also want to sit on the throne of the leader, so that now the Mo family is like a group of loose sand. " The man said that Jing yunduan was already hungry. Even after eating, she still felt hungry. When she saw what she was eating, she was very hungry. As for Shen Yunjie''s words, she didn''t listen to them. Shen Yunjie takes a look at jingyunduan. He goes to the barbecue stall and pulls a chair to sit down. Jingyunduan watches him sit down and he goes to sit down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 404 "Brother Jie..." The people on the barbecue stand immediately came to say hello. Shen Yunjie took a look at Jing yunduan and gave him the menu: "order." "Oh." Jing yunduan pretends to be very reserved. She takes it carefully and doesn''t say anything for a long time. She''s not sure if she can eat it casually. "Come all the meat. It''s my treat." Shen Yunjie said after a while. The owner of the barbecue stall was very happy when he heard Shen Yunjie''s words. He was busy to promise and immediately went to prepare. The barbecue stand was made by a young couple. Jing yunduan was envious of it. He sat on one side and looked at it all the time. Jing Yunzhe leaned on the other side and looked down at the information. The person opposite said, "what does Jie Ge mean?" Shen Yunjie then looked up at them: "who is in charge of Finance in the Zhou family?" "Old housekeeper." The man said. Shen Yunjie leaned back on his chair and looked up at the sky: "that''s troublesome. It seems that Mo Jinqin is very difficult to deal with. He would give financial power to an old man in his twilight years." "In fact, the Zhou family used to be in charge, but since Mo Yun''s heart had an accident, the Zhou family handed over the whole political participation. But I don''t know why, Mo Jinqin didn''t give it to anyone. He gave it to the old housekeeper." The man continued. Shen Yunjie opened his dark eyes and glanced at the people around him: "he wants to see who has the ability to fight for the position of master. Mo Yunfeng is not successful now. There are Ruan family and Jing family in the capital. It''s not easy for him to become big." "So Jacko means we''re going to eat big and small?" Shen Yunjie raised his dark eyes and gazed at each other. Although he was not fierce, his inherent deterrent power was daunting. The other party immediately said, "I''m wrong, of course not my sister-in-law." When the other party spoke, he took a look at Jing yunduan, who was having a barbecue. He thought to himself, this is a blessing that has been cultivated for several generations. Jiege has never seen a woman before. He doesn''t know anything about her. "Speak more carefully in the future. I don''t want to cause misunderstanding." Shen Yunjie took a look at Jing yunduan, who was looking at him. He reached out and pinched his fleshy face. Jing yunduan turned to Shen Yunjie and said, "why "Nothing. Get up and have a look. I''ll be there in a minute." Shen Yunjie''s heart is so good that Jing yunduan is not happy. He gets up and walks to the other side, holding a small bag full of money in his hand. Jing yunduan has changed a lot since she suffered some hardships with Shen Yunjie. In the past, Jing yunduan didn''t have money in her eyes. Now, money is very important in Jing yunduan''s eyes. In the past, Jing yunduan couldn''t do anything. Now she arranges her room by herself. When she comes home with Shen Yunjie for the first time, people in the village say that no one wants such a woman. She can''t get married. Is she just beautiful Useful, can''t do anything, married to be despised. At that time, there was a picture in Jing yunduan''s mind. When she got married, she had to be angry because she couldn''t do anything. Later, in her own memory, her mother could do everything. Every day she revolved around her father, and aunt Mu was the same. Every day she revolved around uncle Ruan, so they all loved each other, so she couldn''t do anything. Jing yunduan began to work hard at that time. He must not get married and be despised. Combined, she thought why Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi didn''t like her, because she couldn''t do anything. Now it''s more certain that some people like Enron, my brother likes it, and Brother Yun likes it too. Enron knows everything, and the cooking is delicious. Mo Yunxin is liked by Ruan Jingshi. Although Mo Yunxin is a young lady, she can do everything and everything is beautiful. There are also people who like stepping on snow, but she doesn''t. Jing yunduan washes her clothes and takes care of her daily life. Her brother has no time to take care of her. She doesn''t want the servant to tell her. As time goes by, she becomes what she is now. Jing yunduan actually can do a lot of things. She thinks it''s good, and she has changed everything. At least she thinks so. For example, a few days ago, she took out all the pocket money given by her parents, went to the bank and changed it into whole money, and put it into her own account. She also wanted to change her dollars, but she hesitated, so she had better keep some of it. She couldn''t put the money together. This matter, let King cloud tangled for two or three days, finally the money is still on the body. Go to the barbecue there, Jingyun asked people whether this is delicious or not, that is delicious or not. I want to learn. At this time, Shen Yunjie looked at several people around the table: "this matter no longer need to consider observation, catch Mo Yunfeng." "Well..." Several people around were stunned, and no one spoke for a long time. One of them asked strangely, "Mo Yunfeng is the principal of Mo''s family. Shall we tie him up?" Shen Yunjie took a look at Jing yunduan, who was still asking. He turned and glanced at several people with his eyes. "Let''s see what Mo Jinqin, the old fox, thinks. If he really helps Mo Yunfeng, he will get the money. If he doesn''t, it''s Mo Yunfeng''s bad luck.""Jacko, aren''t we taking a risk?" The opposite person asked, Shen Yunjie funny: "he hit your sister-in-law, you say risk?" A few people are relatively stunned for a while, you look at me, I look at you. A brave man asked, "have you beaten my sister-in-law?" Shen Yunjie did not explain. He got up and stood up. He took off his coat and threw it aside. He untied his shirt sleeve and rolled it around a few times. As he walked towards Jingyun, he said, "my woman, I can''t bear to move. Hum..." Shen Yunjie smiles a little creepy. Several people behind him look at each other and touch their necks. It''s chilly. I haven''t seen Jiege angry for many years. Although I can''t see it, his momentum is going to wash Mo''s family. It seems that the Mo family has done their utmost to help them with their money. If it''s something else That''s not fun. Shen Yunjie, tall and thin, went to the barbecue stand in front of the card waist: "not good?" "It''s almost there. Jacko''s hungry?" The barbecue man asked. Shen Yunjie''s dark eyes took a look at jingyunduan. The man understood immediately and immediately increased the heat. The rhythm of the kebabs changed. Holding two or three hundred kebabs, jingyunduan was tongue tied. It was amazing! Shen Yunjie patted the other side on the shoulder. The other side took a look at Shen Yunjie, understood what was going on, and immediately handed over several hundred strings to Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie holds his hands crisscross. His hands are white and beautiful. But what Jing yunduan looks at is not other people''s hands, but the strings in his hands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 405 "Hanging wall..." When Shen Yunjie talks, he grabs a handful of seasoning, sprinkles it on the string, and then flies up and down with his hands. The whole person is stunned. Soon, the string has been finished. Shen Yunjie turns around and puts all the strings into the metal utensils. Jing yunduan looks over and dares not eat them. Shen Yunjie takes a string, wipes the front of the pliers with a paper towel and gives it to Jing yunduan: "it''s not delicious when it''s cold." As soon as Jing yunduan heard that it was cold and not delicious, he immediately took a bite. His big eyes were round, as good-looking as black grapes. "Delicious." Jing yunduan was so happy that he forgot about going home. Shen Yunjie then went to one side of the barbecue stand above: "some vegetarian." "Good!" There promised, Shen Yunjie began to make barbecue stalls, Jing yunduan took ten strings, followed Shen Yunjie to see. "Well..." Shen Yunjie opens his mouth. Jing yunduan is busy giving the string to Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie stands in front of the barbecue and barbecues all the time. Jing yunduan eats it himself and gives it to Shen Yunjie. The people behind are all dumbfounded. Having enough to eat and drink, Shen Yunjie took a look at the time: "have a rest." "Well..." "Brother Jie..." Shen Yunjie wants to leave. Someone stops Shen Yunjie and turns around. Shen Yunjie''s dark eyes stare at each other: "say." "That..." "What?" The man took a look at Jingyun and then asked, "brother Jie, do you want to go to school?" "Is there a problem?" Shen Yunjie is very afraid of him when he has no expression on his face. He mainly doesn''t know what he is thinking. Especially when Shen Yunjie''s eyes are so deep that they can''t see the bottom at all times, everyone feels even more scared. "We We want to go, too. " One of them hesitated and said, and then he took a look at jingyunduan behind Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie then looked back at jingyunduan, who still didn''t understand anything, and then said, "I know." "Jacko agreed?" "When things are done, go." Turning around, Shen Yunjie walks towards a car. Jing yunduan follows him. Shen Yunjie raises his hand to smell the car. Jing yunduan also follows him and raises his hand to smell it. After smelling it, I heard Jing yunduan say, "it smells terrible." Shen Yunjie glances at it, and it''s funny. The car speeds up. It doesn''t take long to drive to the place where it used to live. When he gets out of the car, Shen Yunjie takes a look at Jing yunduan and bends down to hold him up. Jing yunduan doesn''t want to, but his hands are like pig''s hooves. He''s honest after two taps. The door of Yunlai hotel is always open. Anyone can enter at any time. Xiaoshenlong sees these two people coming in from the door and stands up. "Jackie." "I live here today. I''ll go to the drugstore to buy some dressing medicine for trauma." With Jing yunduan in his arms, Shen Yunjie goes to his room inside. The little dragon turns around and does as Shen Yunjie tells him. Jing yunduan is carried to the top, enters the door and takes him to the bathroom. When the door closes, Shen Yunjie takes off all his clothes. Jing yunduan takes off all his clothes. He blushes and steps back. Shen Yunjie is a good old man. When he is full of vigor and vitality, he thinks a little bit that the thunder in the sky moves the fire on the ground, and naturally he is out of control. A few steps to Jing yunduan''s face, raised his hand to pick up Jing yunduan''s body, while walking while kissing, Jing yunduan did not take long to comply, two people in the bathroom, tossing over and over for more than two hours to come out. It''s midnight when the clouds come out. Jing yunduan is as obedient and soft as a kitten when he goes to bed. Shen Yunjie embraces people from behind, and his hands are not very honest. However, Jing yunduan has been sleeping for a long time. No matter what Shen Yunjie does, he is still playing coquetry in his arms without opening his eyes. Shen Yunjie is tired, so he can sleep comfortably. When he got up the next morning, Jing Yunzhe came down from the upstairs. He didn''t see Jing yunduan and asked the servant, "where''s Miss? Didn''t come back? " The servant quickly replied, "never came back." The servant did not ask, but did not dare to neglect. In fact, the young lady was taken out by the young master. Now she hasn''t come back. The young master should know where she has gone. Moreover, the young master is calm and calm, and it doesn''t look like something happened. Jing Yunzhe comes down from upstairs, looks at the servant and thinks about it. When he arrives downstairs, he picks up the phone and calls Shen Yunjie. Jing yunduan had been waiting for dinner in the morning. He heard his mobile phone ring and was busy answering the phone. "Brother." "Well, where is it?" Jing Yunzhe took a look at the time. It''s eight o''clock and he didn''t come back all night. What does Shen Yunjie mean? "I''m in Wai village, waiting for dinner." Jing yunduan doesn''t know what to say. Now she has a very strange way. If she goes back now, she can''t eat delicious food. It''s better not to go back.When Jing Yunzhe heard the implication of his sister, he thought of Shen Yunjie and frowned: "come back after dinner." "Well..." When Jing yunduan sees Shen Yunjie, she doesn''t know when to go back. Shen Yunjie is preparing to eat. Seeing Jing yunduan''s eyes, he says, "I won''t go back these two days." Jing yunduan, with an expression, said, "he said he won''t go back these two days." "He said it''s no use. Give him the phone." Jing Yunzhe''s face sank, and Jing yunduan couldn''t see it. She didn''t take it to heart. Then she handed her mobile phone to Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie didn''t seem to care about anything at all. When she answered the phone, she just said, "yunduan''s hand is hurt. I don''t plan to let it go." After Shen Yunjie hung up the phone, Jing Yunzhe was stunned for a moment. Then he went to look around, sat down and leaned in the sofa. He closed his eyes and carefully recalled the picture of Mo Yunfeng pushing Jing yunduan down. His hands fell to the ground first, which showed that it was his hands that were hard work. Yun Duan was spoiled from childhood, so it was not unimaginable that he would get hurt, but he didn''t think about it at all Here we are. Jing Yunzhe''s breath gradually calms down. This elder brother is really incompetent. But at this time, Jing Yunzhe holds hands and thinks that the cloud should be OK. It sounds like she''s pretty good now. What does Shen Yunjie want to do next? Jing Yunzhe looks up, squints his eyes and thinks that he wants to get justice for yunduan? ¡­¡­ When the phone hangs up, Shen Yunjie hands over his mobile phone to Jing yunduan, and Jing yunduan''s breakfast is also brought up. Seeing that Jing yunduan can''t manage anything else, he holds his chopsticks and goes to eat first. Shen Yunjie on one side is also a little hungry. He doesn''t have much rest in the evening, and rolls a sheet in the morning. Jing yunduan is not happy, and she doesn''t dare to show her face. She is very happy to eat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 406 After eating and drinking, Shen Yunjie takes Jing yunduan around the village. On the other hand, Jing Yunzhe takes Lu Wanrou out of the house to the school. Just after entering the door, Jing Yunzhe heard that Mo Yunfeng''s car had been hit by someone, just at the door of Eaton University, and the person had also been taken away. The school has already called the police, suspecting that this is a serious social and threatening kidnapping and extortion case. So the police have been involved in the investigation, and the whole capital is in a panic. Jing Yunzhe stood at the gate of Eaton University for a while. Many people around him were talking about it. Even Ruan Jingyun''s car came here. Ruan Jingyun''s car stops. Lian Sheng gets out of the car. Then he opens the door. Ruan Jingyun, dressed in gray, steps out of the car. As soon as Ruan Jingyun appears, someone immediately comes forward to interview him. Without speaking, Ruan Jingyun looks at Jing Yunzhe, who is standing opposite him. After a look at each other, Ruan Jingyun comes out of the crowd. Liansheng immediately stops the person who wants to follow Ruan Jingyun. When Ruan Jingyun enters the gate of Eaton University, Liansheng still stands outside to prevent some people who shouldn''t go in. Walking under the depressed tree, Lu Wanrou follows Jing Yunzhe and Ruan Jingyun from a distance. They walk and talk. Ruan Jingyun''s posture is elegant and casual, while Jing Yunzhe''s smile is leisurely. "Why did Shen Yunjie do this?" Ruan Jingyun walked for a while and asked. Jing Yunzhe didn''t say it at first, but later he said, "the hand on the cloud is broken." Ruan Jingyun, who was walking, suddenly stopped and turned to look at Jing Yunzhe: "is the hand on the cloud broken?" Jing Yunzhe took a look at Ruan Jingyun. Although he was not happy, he didn''t hide anything. He pushed Mo Yunfeng that day and said something about Jing yunduan. Ruan Jingyun was silent for a while. He was funny: "you mean Shen Yunjie is trying to vent his anger on the cloud." Jing Yunzhe didn''t answer, but his silence has explained everything. Ruan Jingyun pondered for a while: "since it is because of the cloud, I will not interfere." Jing Yunzhe did not continue to say anything. Ruan Jingyun thought of Enron and walked to the other side of the classroom. At this time, Enron was sitting in Ouyang Xuan''s processing room to help do what he could. "Not going to class?" Ouyang Xuan came here with Enron in the morning. When he came in, he heard about the accident of Mo Yun Feng. Enron heard some strange at the beginning, Ouyang Xuan did not doubt anything, but now the state of Enron, or some strange. "No, I don''t want to go to class." Enron arranges the things in his hand, puts everything away, and then goes to see Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan is funny: "what do you think?" "Nothing." Enron doesn''t say, but when she comes, she sees those people take Mo Yunfeng away. At that time, Mo Yunfeng was in a coma. Enron saw these things from Ouyang Xuan''s car. Originally, she wanted to call the police, but when she saw those people looking at her side, she gave up. Enron thinks that Mo Yunfeng is mo Yunxin''s younger brother after all. She and Mo Yunxin are friends. If someone concerned by her friend has an accident, she can leave it alone, but she can''t just watch her being taken away. Because of these, Enron just sat there thinking, but unexpectedly, he would think of Ruan Jingyun. Just as Enron was talking, Ruan Jingyun came in from the outside. Everything was so coincidental. Enron looked up and looked at the door, and the person at the door was Ruan Jingyun. And as soon as he appeared, Enron immediately regained his mind and tightened up. I''m afraid he has become a habit. "Excuse me?" As soon as he entered the door, Ruan Jingyun immediately strained his face and began to choke. Enron stood there and didn''t move. Ouyang Xuan took a look at the two men and went to one side: "Vice President Ruan, what can I do for you?" "I asked if I was bothering you. You asked if I had something to help you. Do you not understand or do you have brain problems?" Ruan Jingyun''s face sank, and his cold eyes left Enron and went to Ouyang Xuan, who was standing in the same place. Ouyang Xuan subconsciously to see one side of Enron, Enron also toward Ouyang Xuan, Ruan Jingyun temper what appearance, Enron than everyone knows. This is Ouyang Xuan''s processing room. Enron doesn''t want Ruan Jingyun to make trouble here. "Vice President Ruan is in a bad mood today." Ouyang Xuan also worried that Enron was scared. He spoke first, with a friendly tone. Ruan Jingyun stopped: "from today on, you don''t have to do it. The school will compensate you for all the losses. As a qualified school doctor, even in working hours, promiscuous relationship between men and women, just because of this, you will be revoked the doctor''s license. " "Ruan Jingyun, you have gone too far. What do you say? We... " Ouyang Xuan pulled Enron for a while, pulled the person behind him: "I know how to deal with this matter, but you don''t talk." Enron looked up at Ouyang Xuan, suddenly quiet down. "Do you know what to do?" Ruan Jingyun''s face became colder and colder. He stood behind Ouyang Xuan and didn''t speak. He was angry and said that he was useless.Ouyang Xuan took the stethoscope off his neck, rolled it up and put it in his coat pocket, unbuttoned his body, put his clothes away, and looked back at Enron: "however, you go out and wait for me, I''ll go out in a moment." "Then you..." "Nothing will happen to us. There are some things we need to make clear to him." "Then I''ll go out." Enron takes a look at Ruan Jingyun and looks back at Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan signals Enron to go out first and then go out. "Don''t go." Ruan Jingyun called her back, but Enron did not stop until he went out. "Now we have something to say." Safely out, Ouyang Xuan turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingyun funny: "we are husband and wife, and you have anything to say, you immediately roll!" "Get out of here?" Ouyang Xuan took a look at his own things, and walked around in the processing room with a calm face as he lowered his head to clean up. Ruan Jingyun stood in the same place, looking at the door all the time. He didn''t come to Ouyang Xuan for theory, he came to Enron, but now "Well, I''ve packed everything up. Since Eaton university can''t accommodate me, vice president Ruan also thinks it''s more appropriate for me to leave here. Today, I officially resign and leave Eaton University. According to our medical practice system, I can''t resign innocently. I also hope vice president Ruan and Eaton University can declare that it''s vice president Ruan who dismissed me personally, not me who resigned innocently. Goodbye, I''m sorry not to accompany you! " Ouyang Xuan carrying his own things, ready to leave, Ruan Jingyun turned to see him: "Enron and I have nothing to do with you, leave Enron immediately." Ouyang Xuan stopped at the door, but he didn''t look back: "I really don''t want to care about the things between you, but I want to know if Ranran is my sister. I believe you have the right to like Ranran, but you don''t have the right to hurt her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 407 "She doesn''t owe you anything. If the love you give her can''t make her happy, I think it''s better to let go early. If losing a temper can save everything, then the war can heal the world''s wounds, and doctors don''t have to save lives. The problem lies in yourself. However, it has given you many opportunities, but you don''t cherish them. That''s your own reason. I didn''t intervene in you. My feelings for Ranran are always based on the feelings of my brother and sister. It''s your love that makes you impulsive and blind, forgetting your original intention. " Ouyang Xuan said that he had already stepped outside. Ruan Jingyun was silent for a few seconds. He followed Ouyang Xuan outside and walked out of the door. Enron had followed Ouyang Xuan, walking side by side on the school road. He was talking to Ouyang Xuan, and Ouyang Xuan''s hand was touching Enron''s hair. They looked happier than ever. ¡­¡­ "Are you going back to China?" Enron didn''t know Ouyang Xuan''s decision until he left school. Ouyang Xuan got on the car, closed the car door, tied his seat belt and was ready to drive. When Enron asked him, he stopped and looked at Enron with his hands on the steering wheel: "since it''s decided, it''s the best time to go back home. You can spend this holiday abroad. By the way, you can go back to see your parents. That''s what the old lady means. Let''s go home Go back first. " Enron didn''t answer and sat silent. Grandma wants to go abroad, but now she''s going out. If something happens at this age? Enron was silent all the way. She got out of the car and came home. The old lady was sitting at home waiting. Ouyang Xuan''s phone call had already been called. Since she wanted to leave, she should be earlier to avoid long dreams. Ruan Jingyun lacks calmness now. It may be a good thing for him to come back when he calms down. Enron came in from the door. The old lady packed up her things. Enron took a look at the things on the floor and on the sofa. Originally, their grandparents and grandchildren didn''t have much luggage. They couldn''t fill the two boxes, and the most of them were Enron''s books. "Grandma, are you really going abroad?" Enron now does not believe her eyes. She has lived with her grandmother for more than ten years. This is the first time that she has seen her grandmother so determined. The old lady looked up at her granddaughter and said, "since we all agreed, of course, we should go early. We can still leave early while the weather is so good. I heard Ouyang tell me that if we go there now, it''s also daytime. It''s not very good, otherwise I won''t be able to turn around." Enron was also convinced by Grandma''s reasons. "Why don''t I know when your passport will be available? Haven''t I applied for it all the time?" Enron also just thought of the passport. The old lady took a look at Ouyang Xuan, who had already started to clean up. She said with a smile, "I don''t know when to handle the passport. I did it some time ago. Now it''s down. I just want to try and see if it works?" "Hiss!" Enron was so said by the old lady, chuckled: "which useful to try this." "I don''t have it. I''ve packed you and my things. You''re picking up Ouyang now. He''s a big man and always takes care of you. Now you''re someone else''s sister. You should learn to take care of him and see what you can take with you. Even if you can''t take with you, there''s nothing there, and we''ll take care of him It''s a vacation. When your vacation is over, we''ll come back. Nothing is worth money, and there won''t be any thieves. " "You have already thought about it. What else can I say?" Enron just got up to help Ouyang Xuan. Without waiting for Ouyang Xuan to open the door of the room and come out of the room, he looked up and told Enron, "you are the chief automotive designer of Ruan group. Since you want to leave, you can only give them a leave report. But Ruan Jingyun is your boss. He should not give you instructions on this resignation report. You should find a reliable person, Let him help you with this black pot... " Ouyang Xuan pauses for a moment, observing Enron''s expression. Enron has just entered the company. In fact, it''s not long before. If we ask for leave at this time, it''s very difficult unless we have the care of Ruan Jingyun. It seems very difficult to find someone to take the blame. Ouyangxuan takes out his mobile phone and is ready to find someone to operate it. Enron thinks of Li Weili. "Let me ask my master. He has very high qualifications. Ruan Jingyun is the only one who can make a difference in the company now." Enron has figured out what to do. "Then you try, no, I''ll find someone to operate, it should be no problem." Ouyang Xuan said it very easily. Enron was quite surprised. The management system of Ruan group is a famous standard in the capital. But Ouyang Xuan''s ability to find someone to operate in a word can be imagined. "I know." Enron turns to call Li Weili. Li Weili answers Enron''s call very quickly. Enron talks to Li Weili for a long time. Not only is the old lady worried, but also Li Weili is worried. Li Weili has to ask herself if she is worried. Li Weili does things cleanly and cleanly. He has never been a muddler in his life. As a result, he has a female apprentice, but he is so insensitive. "It''s worth putting me off for such a long time. I have something to do outside. I''ve seen it. If I want to know that you are so insensitive, I won''t accept you."Li Weili is not happy, Enron side of silence, Li Weili know Enron is what virtue, followed by curse: "smelly girl!" Enron still didn''t speak, but Li Weili was convinced. "Little ancestor!" "Hiss!" Enron couldn''t help laughing. The old lady sighed. This child is very smart, but she is still so stupid. This is also a rare child. What a fool! Hearing Enron''s smile, Li Weili said, "girl, tell master about you and that bastard. I have a good idea." Enron was silent for a while: "this matter will affect master." "Involvement is certain, but everything depends on the priority. That bastard looks very afraid of me. In fact, he is not afraid of anyone. If he is afraid of me, he won''t give you to me. In fact, I''m not so powerful. I''m just a paper tiger. If the Ruan family doesn''t look at my ability, they will never give me such a big face." "I also think that this time will affect Shifu." Enron still doesn''t think it''s appropriate. "You and master, to tell you the truth, I''m so old that I can''t do anything with him. I still have some skills. At least I can''t die of hunger. But I''m going to prepare for what a mess I''m going to make. I''m going to prepare something for him later. " Enron thought: "we broke up, but I want to go abroad for some things, and I want to calm down. I want to ask for leave now, otherwise he will meet me every day. I feel uncomfortable and he is also uncomfortable. I can''t face him and want to calm down." "Oh That''s what happened Li Weili is also a person from the past. Although he is still a person, he is also a person who has experienced. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 408 "I know. You have to go, but remember to come back. Otherwise, without a good seedling like you, I will miss you to death." Li Weili is full of air when he talks there. Enron takes his mobile phone away and looks at it. The original low voice implies a smile at this time. She thinks her luck is good. Although she was stolen when she was a child, she is still lucky now. She has met so many people who are worth meeting. Although there are hardships and difficulties, she has never regretted. Even if she lost the most precious thing in her life, she still thinks that life should be like this. The more ordinary it is, the more memorable it is. Looking back on other people''s lives, there are several people who don''t come here like this. "I''ll miss you, too. Don''t worry. I''ll come back when I calm down." "It''s good to know, or I''ll die and be a ghost." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron never dreamed that it was Li Weili who said this. Li Weili did not expect that, Enron said to leave. Put down the phone, Enron wrote a letter. The content of the letter was asking for leave and sent it directly to Li Weili''s mailbox. Li Weili opened it, made a fax, signed it, and then sent a copy to Enron in the form of taking photos. Enron got this and followed ou yangxuan to leave for the airport. At this time, Ruan Jingyun is rushing to Enron from school, but Ji Xuan can''t see Ruan Jingyun for a moment, so he calls Ruan Jingyun and asks him to go back. "Young master, the old lady''s phone." Liansheng gives his mobile phone to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun asks, "pick it up." Liansheng took back his mobile phone and answered Ji Xuan''s call: "old lady, the young master has fallen asleep. What''s the matter with you..." "Tell him that I''m going to die. If he doesn''t come back, I won''t take medicine, I won''t eat, I''ll go on a hunger strike..." Ji Xuan shouts Ruan Jingyun on the phone. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t look at it: "tell her I will die in front of her." Lian Sheng doesn''t dare to say that, but the young master is in a bad mood today. He usually shouts from his grandmother, or she is also an old lady. But today, he doesn''t shout anything. Tell her directly, which shows that the young master is in a bad mood. Ji Xuan can''t hear either. The voice of the phone is so loud, and Ruan Jingyun''s voice is so loud. She can hear everything Ruan Jingyun says. She''s very angry. She''s just better in bed, and her face is not good. Ji Xuan is surrounded by a group of people. Seeing that Ji Xuan is not good, he is busy calling for a doctor. Ruan Jingyun turns to the outside of the car and looks at it. Liansheng looks embarrassed. It''s noisy inside. The old lady is very angry. "Young master, otherwise I''ll go to miss Enron and talk to her. You go back to see the old lady first and take care of her first. Besides, you stay with her for two days and two nights without any rest. If something really happens, it''s sad..." "Stop the car." Ruan Jingyun said suddenly, his face cold as ice. The driver got the order and stopped immediately. Liansheng got out of the car. Ruan Jingyun''s dark eyes took a look at Liansheng. The car set sail again and went to Ruan''s residence. Even gave birth to the car, busy to another car, to the car quickly rushed to Enron''s residence. After getting out of the car, Lian Sheng went to knock on the door in the building, but when he got there, no one paid attention to the knock. Lian Sheng felt a little strange. No matter what happened, there should be someone inside to respond. No one else is here. The old lady should be. Lian Sheng took out his cell phone to call the old lady. The phone got through, but it didn''t ring. Even more strange, continue to call. The old lady almost fell asleep. She heard the phone ring and took a look at it. Liansheng''s phone. The old lady knows Liansheng, and she even lives. She even asked Liansheng, so she answered Liansheng''s phone. "Who is it?" The old lady asked deliberately. Liansheng looked up at the door, not sure if it was inside. He put his ear on the door. Liansheng rang the doorbell to make sure if there was someone inside. "Old lady, I''m Lian Sheng. I saved the phone for you last time, but I forgot?" Lian Sheng said this way, and the old lady laughed: "I remember." "Are you at home, old lady?" Lian Sheng asked, the old lady thought: "at home, you don''t know who it is. At my door, I knock on the door. I can''t finish knocking, and I ring the doorbell. I want to sleep. Just when I fall asleep, I always disturb me. I don''t know if I pay the water bill." The old lady was smart and knew what was going on. If Lian Sheng hadn''t knocked at the door, she would not have asked whether she was at home or not. "You are at home. I knocked at the door. You come out and open the door for me. I have something to tell you." Lian Sheng is also suspicious. If he is really at home, why hasn''t he come out all the time. The old lady said, "I''ve already laid down. Don''t bother me. Lian Sheng, if you have anything to ask me, if you want to find me, you can go to school. She went to school." "Madam, I have something to ask for you, you..." "Come on, I can''t help you. You''d better hang up."The old lady hung up her cell phone and walked over safely with her passport in her hand. Looking at the old lady, she said, "it''s time. Let''s go." "Let''s go." The old lady got up and stood up. With Enron going to the security check, Ouyang Xuan was pushing her luggage behind. I took a look at it before boarding. I may forget it when I come back. Maybe ¡­¡­ "Young master, I''m at the door of miss an''s residence. I don''t know why. The old lady didn''t open the door for me and didn''t finish speaking. The phone hung up for me. I knocked on the door and didn''t respond. I called, but the phone didn''t ring. I answered the phone there, big..." "Send someone to the airport." Ruan Jingyun has already stepped into the ink garden. After receiving the call, he turns around and walks outside. He hangs up the phone and calls Enron again. The phone can''t get through. Enron sent a text message to Li Weili before boarding. Li Weili received the message and sent it to Ruan Jingyun''s mailbox. Ruan Jingyun''s mailbox is associated with mobile phones. When there are emails in the mailbox, especially several concerned emails, Ruan Jingyun will receive a prompt. On the bus, Ruan Jingyun takes a look at his mobile phone, which is Li Weili''s email. Ruan Jingyun Jun''s face was surprised. Li Weili didn''t send an email to him once a year. How could it be so good this time? With a frown, Ruan Jingyun opens the mailbox and looks at the mail in it. If he doesn''t look, Ruan Jingyun''s face is OK, and looks even worse. "Come on." ¡­¡­ Even though the car was driving very fast, Ruan Jingyun was still a little late. When he arrived at the airport, he checked the exit list and found that he was safe. "Book air tickets." Ruan Jingyun was standing in the airport. Liansheng saw that he didn''t look well and asked him, "that old lady..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mentioning the old lady, Ruan Jingyun bit her teeth and didn''t speak for a long time. She went back to the ink garden that day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 409 "Don''t we go to school today?" Jing yunduan began to ask Shen Yunjie after eating and drinking. Shen Yunjie took a look at Jing yunduan and said, "do you want to go back?" The black grape like eyes on the cloud moved, and the rattle shook his head: "No Shen Yunjie turns away, pulls Jing yunduan''s wrist and walks towards the activity room of Weicun village. Jing yunduan has never been to the activity room. When he arrives at the activity room, Jing yunduan is full of curiosity and has long forgotten what he wants to leave. Shen Yunjie later asked Jing yunduan, "don''t you go back?" "I want to wait for my brother." In fact, I want to have a look at playing mahjong. My eyes are going to fall out. People who don''t like to play have a common problem. They are not greedy for anything. People who like to play also have a common problem. They are greedy for everything. Jing yunduan is the kind of person who is greedy for everything. When he sees something delicious and funny, he can''t walk. Otherwise, as a child, Jing Yunzhe would not have lost her as soon as he turned around. As soon as Shen Yunjie appeared, many people called him Jiege. The steward of the activity room also came out to flatter him. As soon as he appeared, he said a good word to him and specially prepared a mahjong table for Shen Yunjie to play. Shen Yunjie takes a few people and pulls back his chair. Shen Yunjie sits down. Jing yunduan immediately sits next to Shen Yunjie and looks at other tables. She also sets up cards. Shen Yunjie looked behind him: "who plays?" Look at each other. Jackie is too good to play. Shen Yunjie got up and stood up: "you play with cloud, I play with cloud." A few people look at each other, still dare not sit down, Shen Yunjie looked: "what do you mean?" "It''s not interesting." One of them said busily, and then looked at Jing yunduan, who was setting up the cards, the little hand was very fast, and it didn''t take a while to set up the mahjong. "Sister in law..." Jing yunduan looks up and the other party looks at Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie doesn''t nod and says, "Miss Jing Er, can you play?" Jing yunduan shook his head honestly. The face of a Leng, looked up at Shen Yunjie, if they let the water as more trouble. "If you lose, count me. If you win, count your points." Shen Yunjie said that, it is equivalent to giving them money. As soon as he heard this, he immediately took a chair and sat down happily. One of them was not happy. He sat down and yelled to Jingyun, "sister-in-law, you can be merciful and give us a way to live. We also want to buy some delicious food to honor our parents." Jing yunduan''s big eyes flickered. After thinking about it, sister-in-law? "Sister in law?" Jing yunduan looked at the man, who was stunned and didn''t dare to speak, but Jing yunduan was different from other people. He thought it was cheating her to lose money, and immediately said, "please take care of me. If I lose, don''t charge me so much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people were speechless. Shen Yunjie pulled a chair and sat down beside Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan looked at it and said, "I have money." Then Jing yunduan took his bag, took out the dollars and put them on the table: "I have money." Jing yunduan is afraid that people don''t know. As soon as the other three people on the table see the money Jing yunduan put on the table, they don''t know how to deal with it. What''s their boss like? Money is willfulness! "My sister-in-law is merciful." Several people with one voice, Jing yunduan smile: "let''s start." "Here we go." Several people looked at each other, the money is to win or not to win? Looking at the scene cloud what all don''t understand of appearance, elder brother several don''t go to hand. Jing yunduan can''t play cards at all. He can only play according to how others play. The biggest advantage of Jing yunduan is learning. She remembers what Shen Yunjie says. She''s not stupid. She can remember everything Shen Yunjie says. "Wait a minute, I''ll touch..." Jing yunduan saw that he had two 70000, and the other side also had 70000. Isn''t that what Shen Yunjie just said? Then he can touch it! Everyone looked up at Jingyun. There was a 70000 she didn''t want, and the second she wanted? Shen Yunjie took a look at the cards in Jingyun. He didn''t lack anything. He only ran to the front of 70000. She had two in her hand and two below. She still had 98000. She also had a set of cards on one side. It was the same how to play. She killed 89000. But It''s amazing that people will fight and beat a Yao chicken out. Yao chicken is a chat. "Yao ji, I listen to you!" Jing yunduan listened with a special air. Shen Yunjie raised his hand and rubbed his clean forehead. What''s the matter? Seventy thousand? If she wanted the first 70000, it would be too much. But she didn''t do that. She didn''t catch up after that. She didn''t know at that time. Now I know. I beat Yaoji without hesitation. She''s still waiting for 70000. The next one, three in front of her, is there 70000 left? Shen Yunjie frowned. If it was pasted, it would be strange! Open the treasure and have a look. It''s a two cake.When Jing yunduan looked at it, she said, "I want 70000." The three people on the opposite side were stunned for a moment. Look at the card face below, and then look at the three 70000, four 70000, and even 70000? They all look at Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie''s eyes are light but without waves. He is very interested. What should we do if Jing yunduan is not confused? Generally, a person with great general demeanor can afford to lose, but looking at Jing yunduan, if she loses, she may cry. Jing yunduan''s eyes are shining, waiting for 70000. Several other people are relieved. As long as Jiege doesn''t let them let jingyunduan play, let it be. It depends on fate to win or lose. Jing yunduan began to play cards. He was very depressed when he played one card but not another. "No..." After touching four circles, the three families listened. Jing yunduan small face very helpless said: "listen, it''s my turn." When talking, Jing yunduan put his hands together: "God, please." After that, I touched one, and the result was really good. "Oh..." Jing yunduan''s expression was very strange, and then he looked at the card face and said: "four 70000, I said why there is no 70000. This I have this With a slap, Jing yunduan put the two cakes on the table, and the other three people on the table were dumbfounded. Three card face open, how good card, no Hu, others no Hu. Jing yunduan clapped his hand: "money, take money." Three people from the body and its reluctant to take out the money, this lost a lot, others this Hu how many times! Look at each other. It''s uncomfortable for anyone to take out their money. They want to win it back. After the crash, Jing yunduan''s little hand flies fast, sets the cards, and waits for several people to give her money. After that, he starts to play. After four rounds, Jing yunduan puts his money in his bag and takes care of it. He puts the other money he wins back into the drawer on the desk. It''s almost full. He can barely pull out the drawer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 410 Shen Yunjie stretched his legs for a while, stretched his hands back, raised his head and breathed a sigh of relief. This girl is totally playing with the evil family. She''s all Hu like Jue Zhang. Now the three big wrongdoers on the opposite side dare not play cards any more. They can''t even fight after they are dismantled. She beat 20000 by herself, turned twice, and lost her head! Shen Yunjie rubs his eyebrows and continues to look. Jing yunduan is very excited and has no idea to withdraw. Shen Yunjie leaned over and said in Jingyun''s ear, "take it when it''s good." Jing yunduan wiped his face to see Shen Yunjie. His soft lips fell on Shen Yunjie''s lips, and then he said, "do they have any money?" Shen Yunjie didn''t respond at all. His dark eyes moved and he turned his head to kiss Jing yunduan''s lips. Although he just touched Jing yunduan''s lips, he felt depressed around him. Others would sweat to death, but his family would be waterlogged to death. Jingyun pause: "what are you doing?" "No, go on." Shen Yunjie leans to one side and presses the other armrest with his elbow. The steward of the activity room brings Shen Yunjie a plate of fruit and puts it down. He tells Shen Yunjie, "brother Jie, you can try our new fruit." Shen Yunjie raised his hand to see the time. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. If he doesn''t eat at this time, he will be hungry. Looked: "put that." "Take it easy, brother." When the man left, Shen Yunjie reached for an orange, peeled it off and gave it to Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan didn''t have a hand to pick it up. He opened his mouth and Shen Yunjie took it to his mouth. She was not polite and ate it directly. "How much money do you have?" he asked Several people on the opposite side can see that they want to be cleaned up. If there are any, they will not give up. "It''s not much. We need to save some money for dinner, sister-in-law, don''t you think?" The man on the other side said that he was very pitiful, but Jing yunduan didn''t think so. He also asked people, "then tell me, what can you eat for a meal?" "It''s hard to say that men have to drink and eat meat when they eat. It''s a waste of money. It''s certainly not enough to have three or two hundred for a meal. The three of us, look Six or seven hundred? " They all think that Jing yunduan is easy to fool. Even if Shen Yunjie is sitting on one side, he is still fooling Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan thought while eating, finished eating and said: "that''s not so good. Let''s continue to play. When you all lose, I''ll invite you to dinner, so you don''t have to worry about the money." Jing yunduan thinks that''s a great idea. On the one hand, she solved the problem of eating, on the other hand, she also wanted to play. Several people on the opposite side could not bear it, but as soon as they saw Shen Yunjie''s casual face sitting behind him, there was no complaint. Continue to play, Jing yunduan or play very evil, not long to the other three people''s money to win away, the opposite three people can say no money left to Jing yunduan, Jing yunduan took the money, got up to go, think of the dinner, stop: "let''s go, I''ll take you to dinner." After that, Jing yunduan went to one side and took two oranges. He said the oranges were delicious. Jing yunduan put all his money in his bag, and then took a few people out to look for food. He went to the door of a restaurant and stood outside to ask the owner how much a bowl of noodles cost. They said 15. Jing yunduan calculated it. There were five people in total, only 75 yuan. "Five bowls." Jing yunduan took people in, sat down and told the people who ate with her: "you should be careful when you go out. Don''t be cheated. There is meat and noodles here. It''s only a bowl of money. Even if you can eat it, you can''t eat 20 bowls. But if you eat so much money, you must be cheated." Jingyunduan glutinous rice ball like and everyone said, everyone did not speak, one side of Shen Yunjie drooping eyes, can''t see what he is thinking, we are all convinced, have never seen such a person, for their own women entrapment other people''s things, not cold, as if all this was originally true. Shen Yunjie didn''t say anything, but others didn''t dare to say anything. In the end, everyone could only watch Jing yunduan and admit bad luck. Everyone lost 5000 or 6000 yuan, and they ate a bowl of noodles from Jingyun. Full, Jing yunduan holding a bowl of soup, it is good to raise. "I''m full. Are you full? One bowl is enough? Not as much as I did. I ate two bowls. " Jing yunduan raised his little hand and drew a stroke. The people on the opposite side were all depressed. It''s not that I''ve never seen anyone who was cheap and good at selling. But it''s the first time that I''ve seen someone like Jing yunduan. It''s also a wonderful flower. "Don''t worry about us, sister-in-law. We''re all full." One of them took Jing yunduan as his sister-in-law, and Jing yunduan didn''t care much about it. She didn''t worry about it. Instead, she said, "since I''m full, I''ll leave. I''ll take away the money. If you want to win back, I''ll wait for you at any time. If you want to eat, I''ll give you 100 yuan for two days It''s enough. If you want to have a beer, have a little beer.My father said that small gambling is good for you and big gambling is bad for you, but they all say so. No one can stop it. Today, I won your money. I finally understand what my father said. It''s a word of gold. It''s really useful. " Several people on the opposite side are looking at jingyunduan blankly. They all don''t understand. What is jingyunduan going to do? Is this endless? Shen Yunjie looks at several people with his hands in his pocket. He stands behind Jing yunduan, and no one dares to see Jing yunduan. After listening to the sermon, several people busy said: "sister-in-law said right." Jing yunduan smiles, takes out three hundred yuan and gives it to three people. Shen Yunjie points to several people and then follows Jing yunduan out of the village. After walking for a while, Jingyun stopped and touched the full bag. He was worried: "you are the boss here. Will your younger brothers come to rob me when they see the money?" "It''s hard to say, but I haven''t met it yet." Shen Yunjie casually looks around. Who has the courage to come out and rob his woman''s money? This girl''s silly, strange! But Jing yunduan didn''t think so. He covered her small bag and said, "is there a bank here?" Shen Yunjie took a look: "there are two." Wai village is no better than other places, there are still banks, and they are all reliable banks. Jing yunduan thinks it''s safe to deposit in the bank, but when she arrives at the bank, she thinks for a long time that the bank may not be safe. She comes out of the bank again. When she arrives at the door, she asks Shen Yunjie if there is a shop and she wants to buy a bigger bag. Shen Yunjie looks funny, but he still buys one. Jing yunduan puts the money in the small bag into the big bag and carries it on his chest. It''s safe at last. Jing yunduan''s only worry is Shen Yunjie. She thinks that if Shen Yunjie doesn''t come out and steal her money, she will be safe. So www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 411 Jing yunduan has been friendly with Shen Yunjie and promised him to buy things. In fact, there are reasons for her promises. For example, she plans to give Shen Yunjie a watch that she doesn''t use at home. When the money comes to Jing yunduan''s hand, it''s impossible for Jing yunduan to spit it out, but it''s not her, so let''s talk about it another way. Well, the first thing for Jing yunduan is to go home and take out his watch for Shen Yunjie. "Jie..." At night, Jing yunduan calls Shen Yunjie when he is rolling the sheets. Shen Yunjie stops and thinks it hurts. He looks up at Jing yunduan''s red face. His voice is dumb for too long. "Well..." Can''t help but kiss again, Jing yunduan is OK, Shen Yunjie continues. Jing yunduan is also very cooperative. Although she doesn''t know what to do, once she loses her innocence, she doesn''t care much. Anyway, it''s already like this. She also thinks that this is very good, and she likes it very much. A pair of small hands hook Shen Yunjie''s body, let Shen Yunjie do anything on her body, Jing yunduan''s cooperation. Because I don''t know anything, so it''s very real to cooperate with her. She''s always in pain. She shouts at once and hits hard with both hands. Shen Yunjie has no other women, Jing yunduan is the first, and her heart is all in her. "I want to go home." Jing yunduan then said, Shen Yunjie asked her: "why?" "I remember that I have something to give you at home. I want to go back and get it back." Jing yunduan blinked and rubbed his legs against Shen Yunjie''s body. Shen Yunjie immediately asked for it like a monster. Men''s rough breathing and women''s coquettish singing interweave, full of the beauty of the room. In the early morning, jingyunduan falls asleep, and Shen Yunjie turns over and clasps his little hand. Shen Yunjie hugs her from behind for fear of losing it. After sleeping in the afternoon of the next day, Jing yunduan was awakened by the sound of a phone call. The phone call belonged to Shen Yunjie. After receiving the call, Shen Yunjie hugged Jing yunduan, took a picture and answered the phone. Jing yunduan leaned against others'' arms, blinked and was naked. "I see. We''ll go there in the afternoon. We''ll talk about something in the afternoon." Shen Yunjie hung up the phone, turned over, pulled the quilt, and lifted people''s legs. Being young is capital, and physical strength can be regenerated. Jing yunduan has been used to it for a long time. Shen Yunjie gets out of bed, takes Jing yunduan to take a bath, and goes out to change into clothes. Jing yunduan sits in the car with his bulging bag. It''s all money. On the way, Jing yunduan made a phone call to her home. The servant answered the call, saying that her eldest brother Jing Yunzhe was not at home and took Lu Wanrou out. Jing yunduan asked Shen Yunjie to take her home. He couldn''t let her know if he did something wrong. When the car arrived at the door, Jingyun immediately went down from the car mountain and took Shen Yunjie to his home. As soon as the servant saw the visitor, he was still a stranger. He called Jing Yunzhe. Jing yunduan didn''t care about that. Anyway, he was about to leave, and it was too late to come back. If he didn''t meet, he would not care so much. When the servant went to call, Jing yunduan told Shen Yunjie, "Jie, do whatever you want. I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes. I''ll come down in a moment." Deng Deng, Jing yunduan runs back. He hides his bag in front of the door. If he wants to take it out, he''d better save it. After changing a bag, Jing yunduan cleaned up and changed his clothes. Shen Yunjie hasn''t been to jingyunduan''s room. At this time, he goes upstairs and opens the door to see jingyunduan''s room. Pink, like a girl, little princess''s room. There''s no big difference between the room and other girls'' rooms, especially big and clean. Jing yunduan saw Shen Yunjie go over: "how did you come up?" "Can''t you?" Shen Yunjie enters the door, closes the door and bends down to pick up Jing yunduan who is about to leave. Jing yunduan quit. It''s not good to be caught. It''s really noisy. Shen Yunjie got up after a few kisses. Jing yunduan does it. He comes out of the room and runs to his father''s study. Shen Yunjie follows him in. After entering the door, Jing yunduan went to one side of the display cabinet, where there were Jing Chengrui''s favorite gifts, all from his family. There are gifts from Jing yunduan, his wife Tang wanwan, and his son Jing Yunzhe. They are all kept in it and will never fall. When he got there, Jing yunduan opened the password lock and took out a watch to Shen Yunjie: "I gave it to my father. He didn''t take it. I bought it abroad. I''ll give it to you." Jing yunduan is flattering. Shen Yunjie takes a look at the watch that Jing yunduan sent to him. Then he looks at it, but he doesn''t wear it. Raising his dark eyes, Shen Yunjie said, "I don''t like this one." Jing yunduan Oh an expression, what does this mean?Shen Yunjie then said, "I want the one inside." Jing yunduan turns around, and there is a black limited edition, which is bought by elder brother for his father. After thinking about it for a long time, Jing yunduan asks elder brother how much it is, but elder brother says it''s not worth. Not worth the money? Jing yunduan blinked, opened the glass window, took out the watch from the inside, opened it and glanced at the price code, which seemed to be 20000. "Then I''ll put it on and see if you want a watch chain." Jingyunduan service home, busy put the hand back, to Shen Yunjie put on. Shen Yunjie''s wrist standard is almost the same as Jing Chengrui''s. He raises his hand and looks good. He smiles and kisses Jing yunduan''s little mouth. Jing yunduan is also very happy. He smiles charmingly. Shen Yunjie is a little confused. He put his hand around Jing yunduan, put his forehead on Jing yunduan''s forehead, and laughed: "fool!" Jing yunduan frowned: "I''m not stupid!" "Well, it''s not stupid!" After leaving, Shen Yunjie turns around and takes jingyunduan out. Jingyunduan is afraid of being seen. He pushes the door open and follows others downstairs. The servant tried every means to stop Jing yunduan. As if Jing yunduan could not hear him, he followed Shen Yunjie. If the elder brother is not with her, everything will be different. No one cares about her. Out of the gate, jingyunduan sits in Shen Yunjie''s car and follows Shen Yunjie. When Jing Yunzhe comes back, the servant stands at the door and says that he has left, but he doesn''t dare to say that he followed a man. This will damage the young lady''s reputation. But the servant still had an idea in his heart. His husband and his wife were not here. Something happened to the young lady. That''s why the young master was there. Recently, the young master doesn''t know what''s wrong. He has lost his mind. For the sake of miss Wanrou, he can''t even care about her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 412 What would happen if Mr. and Mrs. knew and didn''t know? "I see." Jing Yunzhe looks back at the drowsy Lu Wanrou. He doesn''t want much these two days, especially last night. He didn''t do anything with her all night, but now she looks sleepy. "I''ll go to the hospital later. I don''t care about my family. I''ll talk to the cloud." "Yes." Jing Yunzhe turns back to the car, sits beside Lu Wanrou and holds her in his arms. Lu Wanrou leans against him vaguely and is taken to the hospital. In the hospital, Lu Wanrou is sent for examination. The doctor doesn''t say anything, but later says that she is overworked. Jing Yunzhe opened a ward and stayed with Lu Wanrou. Overwork? Jing Yunzhe leaned back on the chair and squinted. Did he want too much? ¡­¡­ Jing yunduan left home to go to the bank. When he arrived at the bank, Jing yunduan took out all his money and saved it before he left. On the way, Jing yunduan and Shen Yunjie said that they wanted to go home. Shen Yunjie asked her, "I''ll take you to a fun place later. Don''t I go and have a look?" Jing yunduan couldn''t resist the temptation at all. Shen Yunjie said that, Jing yunduan gave up. Shen Yunjie hooked his lips and took Jing yunduan to school. "This weekend." Jingyunduan is strange. What do you do at school at the weekend? Shen Yunjie stops the car, gets out of the car and goes into the school. When the gatekeeper sees Shen Yunjie, he immediately nods. Jing yunduan went to see others and asked, "do you know each other?" Shen Yunjie said, "yes." Jing yunduan is busy following Shen Yunjie: "Jie is so powerful." Shen Yunjie looks at her with dark eyes, but Jing yunduan is not afraid of Shen Yunjie. On the contrary, she likes to be seen and smiles at others. "Remember, no one is allowed to laugh and please except me. You are my man, and I will protect you. If one day I can''t, other men want to get you and bully you. Even if they touch your hand, I won''t let him go. You should also remember that you can only stay with me, or I will settle accounts with your parents and brother..." "Don''t hurt my family, or I''ll hate you!" Jing yunduan''s words are true, not a word is lost. Shen Yunjie laughs: "it''s a woman''s virtue to marry from her father and husband at home. Your parents won''t tell you, but you need to know." Jing yunduan is not happy: "I said, don''t hurt my family, otherwise I won''t let you go." Shen Yunjie''s face is funny: "this is my woman." "Who''s your woman, it''s not." Jing yunduan is proud and cold. Shen Yunjie walks in front of him: "does your hand still hurt?" Jing yunduan looked at his little hand: "it doesn''t hurt anymore." The quarrel was completely forgotten. But the next moment, Jing yunduan asked, "what do we come to school for, don''t we say we don''t have classes?" "Well, no class..." After that, Shen Yunjie went to the apartment. Eaton University set up a lot of private apartments for those rich families. One of them is mo Yunfeng''s own apartment. Mo Yunfeng transferred to another school some time ago, but the apartment hasn''t been returned yet. Mo Yunfeng didn''t return, and the apartment is still under Mo Yunfeng''s name. Arriving at Mo Yunfeng''s apartment, Jing yunduan stood behind and asked, "what are you doing here?" "Nothing. Go in and have a look." Shen Yunjie opened the door and went in. Jing yunduan was tongue tied: "it''s wrong of you to do this. It''s entering the room..." Theft or robbery? It doesn''t seem to be, because it''s illegal. Jing yunduan pulls Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie doesn''t care at all. Holding Jing yunduan''s wrist, he steps in and closes the door. The entrance is the porch, the inside is the spacious living room, and then the inside is a few people sitting on the sofa. Seeing Shen Yunjie and Jing yunduan, several people immediately stood up. They are all about Jing yunduan''s age. They are 18 or 19 years old, and they are all students in Eaton University. When they see Jing yunduan and Shen Yunjie, they immediately say hello and say hello to them. "Brother Jie, sister-in-law." Jing yunduan looked at Shen Yunjie carefully with an expression. Shen Yunjie gave a hum and then asked, "what''s the matter?" "I woke up, but I didn''t speak. I was lying in it." A man said, Shen Yunjie went to the door to have a look, pushed the door open and went in. Jing yunduan hesitated for a moment, but the door didn''t close, so she went in. As a result, Jingyun is stunned. Isn''t this Mo Yunfeng? "Mo Yunfeng?" Jing yunduan stands behind Shen Yunjie, quite surprised. Shen Yunjie took a look at her, rubbed her head, went inside and sat down, cocked up his legs. The gesture killed Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan went to stand behind others, but also a little proud.Mo Yunfeng sneered, and his eyes were very sharp: "Shen Yunjie, you are just a gangster, still in the surrounding village. You are so brave that you come to the university to commit crimes. Do you think you can do anything if you kidnap me?" "I think all the people who bully my women will come to a bad end. I don''t care what you do in school, but if you touch my people, you will die. I, Shen Yunjie, have killed and set fire since I was a child. Others respect me and I respect others. On the contrary, if others offend me, I offend others. " "I just pushed her. Are you going to kill me?" Mo Yunfeng is not emotional, but his eyes are very sharp. "Don''t say you pushed her. You just touched her. You can''t live." Shen Yunjie smiles, pulls Jing yunduan''s little hand and shows it to Mo Yunfeng: "I don''t care who you are. If you hurt my woman, you have no good end." Mo Yunfeng''s eyes fell on Jing yunduan''s little hand, which was wrapped with white gauze. "I don''t care what you did in the past, which has nothing to do with me. Now I don''t want to care what you do, provided that you don''t touch my bottom line" "after saying so much, it''s just an excuse for you to commit crimes. You kidnapped Jing yunduan and raped her. Now the Jing family can''t help you. You take Jing yunduan with you and hold her with Jing yunduan Jing family, Jing Yunzhe doesn''t fight you head-on because he''s afraid you''ve destroyed Jing yunduan, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t hate you. " "Oh..." Shen Yunjie smiles and lets go of Jing yunduan''s little hand. Jing yunduan stands aside but doesn''t get angry. She doesn''t believe Mo Yunfeng. She thinks that Mo Yunfeng is trying to sow discord. As for other things, Jing yunduan is also considering. Shen Yunjie leaned back on the chair: "this is what you think. Jing Yunzhe is a smart man. He knows what my purpose is. He doesn''t hate me, but you are different. I will not have feelings for you, of course, I will cut off your leg, an arm and so on to your mother. If you don''t give me one billion in a week, I''ll kill you. " "Shen Yunjie You might as well kill me. Where does the Mo family have so much money? The Mo family is clean and honest. They never take more money. You want so much. You are crazy! " "It''s not me who''s crazy, it''s you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 413 Shen Yunjie got up and went to the door. As he walked, he said, "cut off his little finger of his left hand and send it to the Mo family. I should know." "Yes." Jing yunduan is busy following Shen Yunjie to leave. Halfway back, he tells Mo Yunfeng: "don''t toast or drink. It''s important to protect yourself. The Mo family must have money. There''s nothing to borrow. You can''t grow back without a finger. But if you borrow money, you can pay it back sooner or later. Mo Yunfeng, I''ll go to talk to Jie about it Don''t cut your finger. You''d better write or call them and ask them to bring the money. My brother just gave me money. I''m fine. Look at me, isn''t it good? " Jing yunduan said painstakingly, but Mo Yunfeng sneered: "you can accompany him to sleep, but I can''t." Jing yunduan frowned: "that''s two things, money is still to be given, even if you accompany him to sleep, he will ask for money, you have to understand, brother Ming accounts, a yard is a yard." Mo Yunfeng''s life is completely subverted by Jing yunduan. What Jing yunduan says is totally different from that of normal people. Later, Mo Yunfeng stopped talking and was too lazy to say anything more. At this time, Jing yunduan turned to go out, blocking those people not to forget Yun Feng''s fingers. Mo Yunfeng is lying in it and looks funny. Jing yunduan helps him. "Jie..." Jing yunduan begs Shen Yunjie in front of him. Shen Yunjie asks someone to go out and pats his legs. Jing yunduan sits down. Shen Yunjie hugs her and says, "don''t worry about men''s affairs." "How can there be men without women? If you have a daughter in the future, will you say that to your daughter? " Shen Yunjie immediately funny: "why give birth to a daughter, boy is not good?" Jing yunduan shook his head: "I like my daughter." "Then we''ll have a daughter and two sons. What do you say?" Jing yunduan thought: "I want to ask my brother, if he is not happy, I will..." "A son will look like an uncle." When Shen Yunjie said this, Jing yunduan immediately changed his mind: "really?" "Really." "Then I''ll have a son." "Well." Shen Yunjie hugs Jing yunduan in his arms and kisses him for a while. Jing yunduan forgets all about cutting his fingers, but Shen Yunjie doesn''t forget it. He still gives Jing yunduan face and doesn''t cut Mo Yunfeng''s fingers. After seeing Mo Yunfeng, Jing yunduan went out with Shen Yunjie and asked, "will Mo Yunfeng starve to death?" "No, there''s food on time." "Potatoes?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Yunjie smiles, and then he stops talking. Leaving the school, the investigation of Mo Yunfeng''s disappearance is everywhere. Jing yunduan pulls Shen Yunjie''s sleeve: "what if someone finds out?" "Go to jail." Shen Yunjie said, Jing yunduan stopped Shen Yunjie: "aren''t you afraid?" "There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s the same when you''re in prison. Eat and sleep." "It''s said that prison is terrible. Many people inside bully you." "No one dares to bully me yet." Shen Yunjie hooks the corner of his mouth and pulls Jing yunduan out of the school. Out of the door, the cloud also wondered: "those people are your people?" "Right." "So you''re the head of the school?" "This is not clear." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more Jing yunduan asked, the more confused she became. Later, she didn''t ask at all. She couldn''t ask clearly. What else would she ask? Jing yunduan calls Enron and wants to tell Enron about this. As a result, the call is always in the state of the front. Jing yunduan wonders why it is always the front. Is there something wrong. Looking at Shen Yunjie driving, Jing yunduan said, "I want to go to Enron. Will you take me to Enron?" "This time?" It''s already dark. Jing yunduan looks at the time outside: "we''ll see Enron later, and then we''ll go back." Shen Yunjie drives to Enron. Jing yunduan continues to make phone calls on his way. Either he is not in the service area or there is no answer. Jing yunduan is worried like ants on a hot pot. He can''t get anywhere. After arriving at Enron''s residence, Jing yunduan got off the car and went to the building. The community was a bit shabby, and it was inconvenient to go up and down. Jing yunduan said a good word to others, and ran upstairs. When she got there, Jing yunduan knocked on the door and rang the doorbell. All she could do was to see no one coming out, so she knew that something must have happened. Continue to call, finally get through the phone, Jing yunduan even busy asked: "Enron, is it you?" Enron just got off the plane. When she answered the phone, Jing yunduan sat down. The old lady also sat down and planned to have a rest. Ouyang Xuan stood on one side, waiting for Enron to answer the phone. "Cloud, are you at my house?" Enron knew that the cloud was worried, otherwise he would not speak like this. "Yes, I''m at your house. Why don''t you knock on the door and come out? Are you not at home? I''ve been calling you and you don''t come out. What''s the matter?"Jing yunduan kept asking, Enron told Jing yunduan about going abroad, and Jing yunduan knew it was because Enron went abroad. Enron said: "cloud, I just got off the plane. I''ll call you later. Don''t tell anyone I''m out. I want to calm down. You know, I''ll contact you." "Enron, don''t you want Brother Yun?" Jing yunduan thought of this matter is very tangled, on the one hand is like cloud elder brother, on the other hand is a good friend Enron, she does not know who should help. "Cloud, we broke up. We can''t be friends after we broke up." "But Enron, Brother Yun likes you. He has always been so good to you, but occasionally he has a bad temper. He will correct it. Recently he has been in a bad mood. Do you want to ask why? If there are problems to be solved, there is no way to live a good life without solving them. " At this time, Jing yunduan was very sincere. She looked around in the airport, and she didn''t know what to say. Later, she said, "cloud, give me some time. I will go back after the holiday. No matter what happens, I will face it calmly, but not now. I have lost too much. I want to calm down." "Then you must take care of yourself." "I know. You too." ¡­¡­ After chatting for a while, Enron hung up his mobile phone and looked at Ouyang Xuan. He got up and stood up, put away his mobile phone and helped the old lady up. The old lady has a lot of spirit. There are many foreigners abroad, but you don''t know what they are talking about. You always feel noisy. The old lady thinks that the world is really wonderful. People are still different from each other, and they are all talking. However, it''s not bad to look at such a city, and then the old lady said, "you don''t have to look at me. I can go everywhere as I please. It''s OK." "Grandma, let''s go." Ouyang Xuan pushing luggage, safely supporting the old lady, three people to the outside of the airport. There had been a black car waiting outside the airport for a long time, because it was to meet the old lady and Enron, and the one from ouyangxuan''s house was Lincoln. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 414 The old lady didn''t notice when she went out, but when someone came and appeared, she politely said to Ouyang Xuan, "young master, we are here to meet you, sir is in it." Ouyang Xuan looked up, saw the car at home, looked back at the old lady: "grandma, let''s go." When the old lady saw the car opposite, Ouyang Xuan explained: "I don''t want to let people know about it. The world is not good now. Someone hurt us in those years. My father was worried that those people would make a comeback. Because my parents didn''t want to share the house with others, they retaliated against my parents. Now my parents hope to take Ranran home as my fiancee first In this way, you can hide the truth from the world. After that, it''s natural to accept Ranran''s adopted daughter. In this case, let Ranran be safe. I hope you don''t mind. " The old lady said with a smile, "I have nothing to care about. These are all for Ranran''s good." "My father is in the car. I hope you don''t blame him for not coming down to pick you up." Ouyang Xuan explained again, the old lady smile: "it''s OK, the family said what to do, is to Ran Ran, let''s go." The old lady then walked towards the car. When she got to the other side of the car, she opened the door and went back to the car. When she got into the car, the middle-aged man on the side immediately said, "are you here?" The old lady sat down and looked at the person in the car. This person and Ouyang Xuan''s appearance are 89% similar, that is to say, this person should be Ouyang Nalan. "Are you Ouyang Nalan?" The old lady wanted to ask him, Ouyang Nalan said: "you''re right, I''m Ouyang Nalan, xuan''er''s father." "Well, I can see that your father and son are very similar." The old lady took a look and sat down beside her, a little nervous Enron: "Enron, this is your father, you''ve seen him." "Yes, I have." Enron raised his head and looked at each other. Ouyang Nalan had been observing Enron for a long time. He didn''t expect that people would see him so soon. In fact, he was still a little excited, but he didn''t want to scare his daughter. "However, if you''re not used to it, you can call me uncle first. I don''t want you to call me dad right now, so as not to be known and get even with us." "Well, good." Enron appears at a loss, and his own father first acquaintance, will be such a scene. "If there''s anything we can say, let''s go home first." Said Ouyang Xuan has been on the car, a few people sit with each other, the driver driving, the car quiet down. Enron lowered her head. She didn''t know what to do now. On the way, Ouyang Nalan began to talk to the old lady, asking about her physical condition and anything about Enron and the old lady. The old lady didn''t say much in the car. She didn''t want to repeat some words over and over again. The car soon arrived at Ouyang''s residence. After getting off the car, Enron was a little surprised. Ouyang''s manor was more magnificent than Ruan''s mansion. Although it was not so magnificent or exquisite, it was full of classical elegance. The manor covers a large and wide area. It has thousands of square meters. It''s just a place that can''t be seen at a glance. There was a servant at the door. The car entered the manor directly. After entering the manor, it drove a long way. After stopping, Ouyang Nalan said, "old lady, if we go ahead here, we can''t drive in. We have to walk. Let''s go down." Ouyang Nalan politely opened the car door and got off. After turning around, he bent down and helped the old lady out of the car. The old lady sighed: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a day in my life." "You still have many such days, and we will take good care of you." Ouyang Nalan''s gratitude is unspeakable. When he saw Enron in the photo, he had already determined that this was his and his wife''s daughter. Enron looks as like as two peas, especially his eyes, which are almost the same as his young wife. How can there be such a similar person in the world? If it''s not a sister, it''s impossible. Ouyang Nalan believes that Enron is his daughter, even if he doesn''t do any blood sample comparison, gene comparison, he also believes, not to mention the comparison between their brother and sister is so high. "It''s your destiny. I''m just a passer-by. Besides, Enron has brought me happiness." The old lady is very lucky. If she is not safe, maybe she will not live so happily. A person is really too lonely, she certainly does not like a person. Enron watched the old lady and Ouyang Nalan. When they were talking, Enron got out of the car from one side and came over, holding the other side of the old lady. "Don''t patronize me. Your father and daughter are familiar with me." The old lady said, looking at Ouyang Xuan standing opposite, she said, "you can accompany me and introduce your family. I''m too old to remember anything." "Well, I''ll be with you." Ouyang Xuan came to hold the old lady''s hand, Enron nothing, it seems at a loss, do not know what to do.I don''t know what it''s like for someone else''s father and daughter to recognize her, but she''s really embarrassed. After the old lady and Ouyang Xuan left, they slowly looked up at Ouyang Nalan. Ouyang Nalan said, "let''s go. I''ll take you around and get familiar with it." Enron Leng for a while, but Ouyang Nalan has turned away, as if Enron has been excluded from the outside, not very concerned about the appearance of Enron. Enron followed him from behind. Maybe father was like this. The lawn is on the ground. It''s still green here. There are people working in the manor. It seems that they are not allowed to use mechanical tools. There are several people on the ground, cutting and pruning. Ouyang Nalan said: "your mother''s health has always been bad. She''s a depressive patient. Sometimes she''s noisy like a child. She needs a quiet world. When she works in the yard, she has to work in the yard Wait, can''t use mechanical things, will disturb her to rest. When she wakes up, these should also be put away, lest she will have any frightening thoughts. At that time, when your mother was still very young, someone gave us money to be firm in cheating. Your mother and I refused to let those people lose a lot of money, so they took you away. Your mother fell into guilt and thought it was our decision to let you be taken away. At that time, the doctor cheated us that the child was dead. " "We don''t believe it, but there''s nothing we can do. At that time, your mother and I were looking for you, but if we don''t leave, we will lose our lives. Your mother collapsed because she lost you. When she got home, she began to blame herself. Sometimes she got up at night, went to the window and tried to jump down. I sold my ancestral property, bought this place and built it. It looks very beautiful here. In fact, it''s a cage for your mother because it''s too big for her to walk out. I know I made a very wrong decision to keep her here, but... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 415 Ouyang Nalan turned and looked at Enron: "I can''t help it. I can''t protect her from leaving here. Over the years, I have traveled to many places and searched for many places, but I have never been able to find you. Your mother''s situation is not optimistic. She sometimes cries like a child. This year, the situation is better, but she is still in a wheelchair and can''t get down. I know that it''s hard for you to handle so many complicated problems, but I beg you to help me Your forgiveness, because I can''t change anything. " "I don''t resent you." Enron looked at the man named father in front of her. She really didn''t resent him. Ouyang Nalan turned and looked at Enron: "you are a very good child. You have been implicated by us. If it wasn''t for my original decision, maybe you would be OK. Nothing happened." "No, I''m fine now, too." Enron blushed and bowed her head. When she faced her father, she was like a child. Ouyang Nalan asked her, "can I hold you?" Enron bowed his head and nodded. Ouyang Nalan went to stop, raised his hands around Enron: "sorry." Enron Leng for a while, then shook his head: "it''s not your fault." ¡­¡­ After separation, Ouyang Nalan said, "no matter whose fault it is, I hope you can stay. This is your home. We want to live together." "I''ll think about it." Enron thought a lot. At first, her idea was to read, but now it seems not. Her family is important to her, and she doesn''t want to go back to the original place. "Let''s go." Ouyang Nalan doesn''t want to rush. She''s very happy that her daughter can come back. She can''t expect too much. If she wants to leave, Ouyang Nalan will accept it. Spared a big circle, at first Enron''s words were very few, later also said. Ouyang Nalan asked Enron why he chose car design. Enron thought for a moment: "I didn''t really like this major, but when I was in the orphanage, there was a child named xiao''an. He and his parents came to my orphanage and sent us things. Only one day did we know each other. I really like to be with him, but I was very young at that time, and I was lonely that day There was a fire in the children''s home, and I was forced to separate from him. I thought he died in the fire, too. I was once disheartened and felt like a... " Sweep star three words Enron did not say, just looked at Ouyang Nalan, but the heart is really think so. "Baby..." Ouyang Nalan can''t help blurting out that although Enron has grown up, in the eyes of their husband and wife, Enron is always the little girl who was just born crying, and has never changed, so the baby blurts out. Enron surprised looking at the father, Ouyang Nalan said: "some can''t change, although we haven''t met, but I always have you in my heart, if you are not used to it, I will correct it." Enron was also shocked. A man of this age called her baby. But Enron can understand the pain of their husband and wife when they think of being stolen. "Nothing. If you''re used to it, that''s it." Enron thinks that it''s nothing to be a baby, just a name. However, she is still used to Baoyi. But she didn''t say it. "Well." Ouyang Nalan said and walked to one side. After stopping and looking for a while, he continued to ask Enron, "you said it was for the boy named xiao''an, just because he and you?" "Not all. I thought xiao''an and other children in the orphanage were engulfed by the fire, but later I learned that he was not dead. But before that, I had always hoped to find xiao''an''s parents. Although I didn''t think about why I wanted to do this, I remember that it was a black car. A beautiful man and woman got out of the car and took xiao''an with them Ann came to me. At that time, the car was facing me from the side. I didn''t see the brand of the car clearly, and it was difficult to find them. Later, I became interested in the car, especially when I was walking. I liked to observe the car. Although I didn''t see the front of the car, I remember the side of the car. I haven''t met a car like that. If I did, I think I would remember it. I''ve been designing cars all these years, but I want to know more about them and guess what they look like in front of them. " Ouyang Nalan looked at Enron: "your talent is beyond me and your mother. Although our fields are different, we are archaeology design majors, but Your mother and I fell in love at first sight in the design exhibition. At that time, we already knew each other and were classmates. However, we didn''t have too many ideas about each other. I was shocked when I heard her attainments in design that time. When she was young and bored, she would design some clothes and other things to be processed by some clothing factories, and she would also process them herself. I also like design, many of the ancient objects and graphics are completed by your mother and me.I didn''t expect you to inherit our talent. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron didn''t speak, just laughed. "Well, don''t let your mother wait. She''s dressed up to see you today." Ouyang Nalan embraces Enron''s shoulder and brings Enron to the front of the manor house like a father. Enron looks up and says, "we have a lot of houses here, but your mother likes it very much. She says that you should be prepared to live with you." "I know." Enron then accompanied Ouyang Nalan into the room. When she came in, the old lady and Ouyang Xuan had another woman talking. When the woman heard the voice coming at the door, she could not bear it. She turned to Enron and saw that Enron immediately got up from her wheelchair, which shocked everyone for a moment. Ouyang Nalan is lucky, the eyes are so gentle. The daughter''s leaving makes the wife collapse, but the daughter''s coming back becomes a good medicine. The wife''s leg is miraculously good, and she can leave the wheelchair. This is God''s pity. Enron Leng at the door, looking at a beautiful woman from the opposite quickly came to her in front of her, holding her shoulders, crying pear with rain, so heartbroken: "baby, is baby really you? I''m mom? " As soon as Enron heard his mother''s call, his eyes turned red and tears burst out. Ouyang Xuan also stood up in shock and couldn''t help looking at his father. Ouyang Nalan has been over 50 years old, but he has high spirited, looking at his son with a faint smile, he has used such a smile to explain everything. Ouyang Xuan also understood what was going on. Smile, or gratified. Enron also cried, tightly holding the woman in front of her eyes, sobbing. The two women were crying, and the people around them were all red eyed. The old lady wiped her tears and came back. It was not in vain for her so many years of care. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 416 More than ten days later, Enron could hardly remember the purpose of coming here. Every day, I accompany my mother in the garden and in the studio to see her works. I have to say that she has a very talented and romantic mother. Today, it''s raining outside. Enron just came back from her mother. When the weather is bad, her mother will lie on the bed, and she will feel uncomfortable. Enron will feel distressed when she looks at it, but she can''t help it. It''s all the pain left by her youth. After a while with her mother, Enron came back. She thought of the phone call made by Ruan Jingshi yesterday, saying that she would come here to find her. Enron asked about Mo Yun''s heart, saying that it had been settled. Ruan Jingshi didn''t say anything about it, but Enron always felt that it was not a good thing. What do you mean by good rehousing? Originally wanted to ask about scar, Ruan Jingshi anxiously hung up the phone, Enron did not ask again. Looking around the room, she lay on the beautiful and comfortable bed and was disconsolate. The longer she stayed here, the more she didn''t want to leave. She had lost her parents'' love for her since she was a child. She would think of her parents for everything. Now when she comes back to her parents, she is very greedy for their feelings and doesn''t want to leave. But There is also an agreement with Ruan group. She promised to work for Ruan group for the scholarship. If we don''t design works for Ruan group, Ruan group has no way, but if she doesn''t go back to study, she doesn''t know what the result will be. Ruan Jingyun is not an ordinary person. He can''t let go of a thing easily and doesn''t conform to his style. Enron fiddled with his long hair, turned over and lay on the bed, opened his hands to the roof in a daze, what to do? If you go back, you can''t protect yourself. Ruan Jingyun won''t let her go easily. Entangled with him, as a brother and sister, sooner or later will also be found. Now, everyone knows that they are not brothers and sisters. Ruan Jingyun is the only one who mistakenly thinks that they are. If he knows that they are not brothers and sisters, and there are no children, what will he look like? Enron covers his face with his arm. What should he do? It began to rain outside the window. I turned over and looked out of the window. It''s this time. Is it still raining? On this day, Enron didn''t rest. At night, Enron got up and looked at himself in front of the mirror. He didn''t know if he was hallucinating. Enron felt that he was plump. He raised his hand to support his chest, stuck his waist, and touched his buttocks. It seemed that he was really plump. and skin is white and meticulous. Enron squeezed her face. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s a mask that works, or it''s eaten so well that it''s a different smell. She looks like she''s peeling egg, and she''s pretty beautiful. Touch a head of black and soft hair, in recent days, Ouyang Xuan has been taking her to do hair, must do it every day, she does not ask people to come in to do it, walking outside for more than half an hour, began to be very not used to, now has been used to. The hair is really good. Enron went to the window and looked out. No one knew how much money Ouyang had, but Enron felt very rich. Take a deep breath, Enron tied up her hair casually, turned around and put on a piece of clothes to go down from the upstairs room. Enron was embarrassed to ask the servant to call her every time she ate. She had hands and feet, so there was no need at all. Go out toward the downstairs, Enron heard someone talking downstairs. "Are you Ruan Jingyun?" Downstairs is Ouyang Nalan''s voice. Enron stops at the top of the stairs when she comes down from the stairs. She goes to see the downstairs. Ruan Jingyun stands up and turns to look up. He can''t wait. He looks for Enron with his black and white eyes. After finding it, he turns around and walks towards Enron. But he stops downstairs and looks at Enron in a daze. Enron took a deep breath, came down from the upstairs in a beautiful white skirt, went to Ruan Jingyun''s face, browed and locked: "what''s the matter with you?" "Jingshi told me that the matter between us was a misunderstanding." Ruan Jingyun suddenly said, Enron Leng for a moment, wriggled two pink moist lips: "you..." "I''ve known for ten days, and I''ve been here for ten days. I can''t live without you, but I don''t have the courage to see you." Enron slowly raised her head and gazed at Ruan Jingyun, but she couldn''t speak. She didn''t know how to say it. Around the past, Enron heart some confusion, went to the living room inside watching Ouyang Nalan husband and wife, called a person. "Baby, you tell your mother that the father of the child is him?" Shen Mengjun can''t accept it. A person who killed her grandson and her face appear here, trembling with excitement. Her Jing yunduan character also breaks her husband''s and son''s heart. Now she has another daughter to worry about. Enron saw that her mother was worried and was about to cry. She immediately went over and sat down to hold Shen Mengjun''s hand to comfort her. "Mom, don''t do that. It''s all over." "Then you let him go. I don''t like her." Ruan surprised as like as two peas, and turned around to look at Shen Mengjun. She was almost the same as Enron. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would still have some doubts."Ran''er..." Enron raised his head, afraid to stimulate his mother, he said: "we will go out later and say, you wait for me." "Good." Ruan Jingyun then went around to see the antiques in the room. Enron and Shen Mengjun explain a lot, later or Ouyang Nalan help, signal Enron don''t mind, Enron just got up with Ruan Jingyun to go outside. Out of the door, Enron turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun immediately took off his clothes, put them on Enron and wrapped them up: "don''t dress like this in the future. I don''t like my own women. I can''t be seen by other people, even my biological parents and brother." Enron looked down at her long skirt. In fact, when she bought it, it was loose, but these days she became fat, and the meat became tight. But now is not the time to explain these, she just directly ignored. Pursed the lips, Enron began not to adapt to the past, so strong, stubborn, unyielding. Here she is like a bird without natural enemies. She takes off her guard and begins to concentrate on her own life. She is no longer the hedgehog full of thorns, but rather weak. Enron forced a smile: "we..." "Make up!" Before Enron could finish speaking, Ruan Jingyun answered immediately. Enron stopped and didn''t go on. Ruan Jingyun was wearing less. At this time, he wore a white shirt and a coat outside gave it back to Enron. It''s not the time to wear a shirt, especially when it''s raining. Enron saw that he was cold, but he didn''t feel cold at all. Instead, he reached over to hold Enron''s hand and pressed it on his chest to let Enron feel the beating of his chest. Enron watched Ruan Jingyun, and his hand drew back: "no way!" With that, Enron turned to the past and sighed helplessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 417 Enron turns around, and Ruan Jingyun embraces Enron from behind. Enron pulls Ruan Jingyun''s hands and wants to pull them apart. However, Ruan Jingyun does not let go. "What are you doing?" Enron tried to open Ruan Jingyun''s hand, but instead of opening it, he was hugged by Ruan Jingyun more seriously. "I don''t do anything. Let''s make up and come back with me." Ruan Jingyun hugs Enron in the back, so that Enron can''t go anywhere, Enron can''t move. Looking back at Ruan Jingyun, she sees that Ruan Jingyun lowers her head and kisses Enron. Enron intended to turn away. Ruan Jingyun loosens her hand, holds Enron''s face and kisses her hard. Lips and teeth intertwined, Enron''s breathing was a little short, but she couldn''t push it away, anxious to cry. "Ruan Ruan... " It took Ruan a long time to let go, and he almost died. Ruan Jingyun hugs her, Enron''s breathing is difficult, lying in Ruan Jingyun''s arms, whirring, Ruan Jingyun is hugging Enron does not let go, according to Enron''s head, with his chin against. Enron gasped for a while and looked up at Ruan Jingyun. It was dark now. "We have something to say. Do you agree?" Try to calm down, or he will be taken away by Ruan Jingyun. "As long as we don''t separate, I will do anything." Ruan Jingyun is very serious, but Enron hesitates. After hesitation, Enron comes up with a way to deal with Ruan Jingyun. "I promise not to part, but I don''t want you to force me to do anything, including our physical contact. In the meantime, I also want to calm down and think about things with you. " "Do you want to delay me in this way and let me retreat?" Ruan Jingyun is not a fool. He can see through what Enron thinks. It''s just that he''s angry because he can see it through. His face was overcast and dark. Enron was barely able to withstand the air pressure and then said to Ruan Jingyun, "we have already done this. What else do you want?" "What do I want to do? You know very well that we are not brothers and sisters. The whole world knows, but I don''t know. Do you think I''m a fool and I won''t know for the rest of my life?" The more Ruan Jingyun said, the more angry he was. His child was gone. Enron''s heart was slightly shocked: "no matter what you say, the fault lies with me. If you want to feel better, that''s it. I don''t have anything to say." "You..." Ruan Jingyun wants to hit people with anger. Enron turns around and plans to go back. Ruan Jingyun pulls the clothes instead of the people. Instead of waiting, the people have already gone to the villa. When they left, Ruan Jingyun followed them. Enron was afraid of catching up and ran for a few steps. Ruan Jingyun watched her run, and he followed her. No matter how long Enron''s legs were, he couldn''t run Ruan Jingyun. No matter how fast he ran, he couldn''t run Ruan Jingyun. Just arrived at the door, Ruan Jingyun blocked Enron: "Ran''er..." Safely back two steps, full of defense. Ruan Jingyun looked back at the Ouyang Nalan couple standing inside. This is not the time to use the strong. "Let''s go in together." With that, Ruan Jingyun turns to open the door, waiting for Enron to go in together. Enron hesitated for a moment, and Ruan Jingyun stood in front of the door. If she didn''t go in, she would have to stay outside, but if she went in? Enron finally stepped in. Ruan Jingyun then followed Enron into the door, did not say clearly, Enron looked back at Ruan Jingyun: "are you flying today?" "I didn''t book a ticket back." Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were as deep as the sea. He turned to his parents and said, "I''m not comfortable. I''m back upstairs. I won''t have dinner." "Don''t eat how line, mother do for you to eat, baby, mother accompany you?" Shen Mengjun got up and went upstairs with his daughter. Halfway through the walk, Shen Mengjun looked back at Ruan Jingyun, a look he didn''t like very much. Ouyang Nalan looks back at his wife for a while. When his wife and daughter return to the room, Ouyang Nalan turns to look at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun holds his coat in his hand and looks at Ouyang Nalan. "I''ve heard about the Ruan family in Beijing for a long time. I haven''t met your father, but I''ve heard that he is a rare business talent. I can think of your father when I see you. You Ruan''s family are among the best in the capital. They are also behind the generals. Am I right? " Ouyang Nalan asked Ruan Jingyun, but did not let him sit down, Ruan Jingyun thought: "it can be said that." "Since I''m a general, I think my tutor is good." "Yes." About tutoring, every family has its own rules, but Ruan Jingyun doesn''t think his tutor is bad. At this time, Ouyang Nalan had something to say. "My daughter was taken away when she was a child. I''ve been looking for her for a long time. It''s true that I finally found her. You can see that their mother and daughter look alike. I believe you don''t think I''m deliberately cheating you, do you?" "I have no doubt that Ran''er is your daughter, which I have proved before I came here.""What do you mean?" Ouyang Nalan is also a person involved in the accident. He has been dealing with all kinds of people for many years. He has seen many people like Ruan Jingyun. He can''t say he is easy to deal with, but he won''t be unfamiliar with them. Ruan Jingyun stood aside, his eyes flashed back for a few seconds and looked at Ouyang Nalan: "I like Enron. I really like it. I also have a sister that I can''t find. I found Enron some time ago when I found the fire in the orphanage. I was confused and thought Enron was my sister. I have been with Enron for some time. Enron has been pregnant. I feel sad. I thought it was the creation that made people. So I gave birth to Enron. I knocked out my child and left Enron by my side. After that, I will live together forever. It''s none of your business. If it''s none of your business, there will be chaos. I was confused for a moment, and then Enron lost his child. I knew Enron was very sad, and I was not qualified to come back. But if you want to let Enron go, I feel heartache and I can''t bear to think that she will be someone else''s wife. You are also a past person. You must have tasted and experienced the loss. There is no one who is perfect. It''s impossible to improve if I know my mistake. I already know my mistake. I will cherish Enron. If it''s someone else, maybe I will hurt Enron just like me. Because I haven''t lost it, I won''t understand it. I believe you understand it. " "If I don''t accept it, I''m a fool. Do you want to tell me that?" Ouyang Nalan''s face suddenly rose and stood up. "See off." Turning around, Ouyang Nalan went back upstairs. The servant came from one side and said politely, "please, sir." Standing downstairs, Ruan Jingyun was treated like this for the first time in his life, and there was no shortcut. "Please." Being thrown out, he did not forget his politeness. Ruan Jingyun took out all the gentlemanly manners he should have. The servant was also impressed by Ruan Jingyun''s attitude. Seeing Ruan Jingyun off, he told Ouyang Nalan about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 418 "I see. I''ll prepare dinner. Later, I''ll invite my wife and miss out for dinner." Ouyang Nalan stands at the window of the room and looks out downstairs. He can''t see anything from his manor, but Ruan Jingyun is really a seedling. It''s just that he''s looking for his son-in-law, which has nothing to do with Miao Zi. Bad luck for him. Turning around, Ouyang Nalan went down from upstairs. A man came downstairs and stood at the door waiting for Ouyang Nalan. "I''m not a warlord. What are you afraid of me for? We have interests. There are not so many things. You help me and I''ll give you a reward. It''s a very common thing, don''t you think?" Ouyang Nalan came down from the upstairs step by step, went to the sofa, raised his hand and asked the people who came in to sit down. The man was busy changing his shoes, went to Ouyang Nalan, saluted politely, and then sat down. "Got a clue?" Ouyang Nalan looked up at the other side, the other side thought for a while, put the things they found out in order. "Now I''ve found out something. The question is whether you can continue to do so." The man said, taking out some papers and putting them on the table. Ouyang Nalan picked up one of them and said, "Zhangjia in Beijing?" "It''s Zhang Jia. Zhang Jia is also the Ruan family''s in laws, but he hasn''t been here for many years. Instead, he stayed in a city. It''s said that Zhang Wanxin, Zhang''s daughter, married Ruan Jiajun, another son of the Ruan family. Ruan Jiajun is different from Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu is not interested in the military and political circles, but in the business circles. His son does not intend to enter these two military and political circles. But this Ruan Jiajun is a genuine political God, and now he can be said to be astonishing. It''s a legend. His wife Zhang Wanxin''s family is a famous military general, and general Zhang only has Zhang Wanxin''s only daughter. Once the daughter is there, there is no need to ask where he is going. With the help of Zhang Jia in the army, this man named Ruan Jiajun is like a fish in water. And this Zhang family is the source of this matter. I checked that Zhang family also appeared in this matter at that time. I mean, it happened on the boundary of the capital. It''s a coincidence. " The man said, Ouyang Nalan said: "I believe general Zhang is a man, he also has a daughter." "Right." The man said, Ouyang Nalan put down the information in his hand, looked at the other copies, and the opposite person began to explain at this time. "The status of the Mo family at that time was not very likely, and there was no way to find out the relationship between the Mo family. This one belongs to the Mu family. The Mu family is also a famous person in the capital. The relationship between mu CHENFENG and Ruan Hanyu is good, but it''s strange that the Mu family disappeared when you told me that year. " "Disappeared?" Ouyang Nalan slightly frowned and nodded: "that''s it." Ouyang Nalan puts down the documents in his hand and looks at the other three. One is the Ruan family, one is the Jing family, and the other is the Shen family. " "The Jing family appeared at that time, but Jing Chengrui is aboveboard. Although the background is not clean, he is not the kind of person who can use this method." The man said, Ouyang Nalan funny: "of course not, he and I are friends." "Is it?" The man was embarrassed to smile, this matter unexpectedly did not find out. "In addition, this Shen family suddenly appeared in Weicun at that time. Although he was not very strong, they had a good reputation in Weicun. This man named Shen Yunjie was a real big brother and had a great influence in Weicun. But this Shen family is not suspicious. His parents are ordinary people. He has been a gangster since he was a child, and now he has become famous. As for what happened 20 years ago, he was still a child of several years old, which should have nothing to do with him. But now the Shen family has entered the capital, so I brought his information back. " "I don''t want this for nothing. I''ll give you 20% more profit later." "Thank you." The man said, looking at the Ruan family: "the only thing I doubt is the Ruan family." Ouyang Nalan looks at the Ruan family''s information, reaches for it and turns it over. It''s all the Ruan family''s information. "Mr. Ouyang, Ruan Jiajun''s suspicion can be cleared. I checked that Ruan Jiajun was not in the capital at that time and had no contact with him. Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingshi, and Ruan Jiajun''s two daughters are not suspected. The suspicion can only be found in Ruan Mutian and Ruan Hanyu. Some of them have had contact with these people you said. " Ouyang Nalan looked up at each other: "you mean, the people who took my daughter away are Ruan family?" "You can say that." That person is very determined, Ouyang Nalan holding the information pondered for a while: "I will add 50% more to you later, you continue to check this matter for me, whether it is successful or not, I will give you money, but I hope you can keep your promise, don''t say this matter." "I will. I''ll go back first." Then the man picked up his things, and Ouyang Nalan asked him to leave them. He put them down and turned around. Ouyang Nalan asked the housekeeper to come over and say, "give him a sum of money. If he has something to ask me for help, he will put the account on and return it to me later."The man smiles, nods to Ouyang Nalan, and then goes to get the money. Ouyang Nalan collected the information and sat downstairs for a while. The man came back to Enron and was forcibly pulled down from the upstairs by Shen Mengjun. Shen Mengjun watched Enron eat and take care of Enron''s daily life every day, just like taking care of a child who can''t speak and doting on him. Enron felt that it might be lucky for her to be taken away, otherwise she would be spoiled. Mother and daughter came downstairs to see Ouyang Nalan in a daze, holding something in her hand. "Ouyang." When Enron came down from the upstairs, he heard his mother calling his father, as if he was very unhappy. His father was in a daze and didn''t notice his mother and daughter coming down from above. Ouyang Nalan looks back at his wife and daughter. They are like a pair of sisters. "What?" "What are you doing? You don''t know when we come down? " Shen Mengjun is not happy. She looks at her with a smile and a smile. This is her mother. I don''t know. I think it''s Jing yunduan. But it also shows that parents love each other. Jing yunduan is spoiled by her family, while her mother is spoiled by her father. Enron stood on one side, Ouyang Nalan got up and said, "how many times have I told you to make a joke about my daughter? I have already recognized my mother. You also have a mother-in-law at home. You should pay attention to what you say and forget it?" Ouyang Nalan said that, Shen Mengjun immediately thought of something, rules: "I forget, next time will not." "Every time you say that, but every time you forget." Shen Mengjun did not answer, slightly bowed his head, thinking of other things, Enron was amused, his mouth was serious, but his eyes were compassionate. With such a husband, my mother is so young that she looks about her age. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 419 "Eat." Ouyang Nalan is preparing to take Enron and Shen Mengjun to dinner. The person who just left comes out with a silver box. Seeing Ouyang Nalan stop, he bows to Ouyang Nalan and salutes: "sir." "Well, you go back. I''ll contact you alone if you have something to do. I wish your mother a speedy recovery." "Thank you." After that, the man turned and walked away. Before he left, he took a look at Enron. Enron felt that this man was familiar. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it. Wait for someone to go, Enron to eat, just ask Ouyang Nalan: "how does this man father know?" Ouyang Nalan first peeled the fish bones for Enron, then put the fish meat for Enron, and then peeled the fish bones for the old lady. Then he answered Enron''s question: "I was checking the thing that you were taken away." Enron put down his chopsticks and watched Ouyang Nalan. Ouyang Nalan continued to peel the spines for Enron. He knew that Enron also liked to eat fish. These were all sea fish. Enron liked to eat this kind of light fish, so he asked people to specially transport them. They were all very fresh and good. Enron did not speak, Ouyang Nalan said: "in fact, before I would like to know, in the end who took my daughter away." "Brother, don''t you think those people took them away?" Enron is talking about the people who forced Ouyang Nalan and his wife to fake. Shen Mengjun said: "baby, you don''t know that your father and I were invited to go to China at that time. But when we got there after being invited, we didn''t see the people who invited us. Instead, we met the people who asked us to fake and be firm." "You mean, the people invited are craftsmen?" Ouyang Nalan looked at the old lady and said, "what do you think of it?" The old lady thought about it. After more than half a month, he knew who Ouyang Nalan was, and took care of her as her own mother. The old lady also spoke frankly. "It''s really not easy. If you don''t find out, I''m afraid it will be troublesome. If you muddle along, the other party won''t let the tiger go. They need to cut down the roots. If you don''t get your daughter back, it''s OK. But if you get your daughter back, paper won''t hold the fire. No matter how big your manor is, no matter how dense it is, there will be air leakage. In that case, it will not be easy to do. If the other party knows that you have found your daughter, no matter what the reason is, they will not let you go. It''s the most terrible thing to make a comeback. You can''t hurt people, but you can''t hurt them. " "You are right." Ouyang Nalan looked at Enron: "we have said that you are my daughter-in-law, but we are still worried. Now we can only protect you in our way." "I know. I''m just a little strange. Who''s going to take me away? Does it mean that someone has a grudge with you?" Enron guessed, otherwise who would cheat their parents to the capital and then take their children away? Ouyang Nalan looked at Enron and said, "your mother and I have never done anything to be ungrateful. Some people don''t like us, and we are not going to do such things. But I don''t rule out that someone didn''t want to take you away, but wanted us to be ruined. " "What do you say?" Enron didn''t understand. Ouyang Nalan thought: "if your mother and I had accepted their threat and made a false decision for them at that time, they would either control me and your mother for the rest of their lives, or they would have publicized this matter to the public and let your mother and I lose our reputation. But we didn''t do it. Maybe they didn''t think of it and took you away in a rage. " "So they didn''t hurt me, they just wanted to get back at you to vent their anger." Enron had thought of the story. Ouyang Nalan brought food to Enron: "it''s possible that they didn''t harm you, they just lost you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron was silent for a while, still said: "but I don''t think the fire in the orphanage was an accident." Ouyang Nalan thought: "I asked your brother to investigate this matter. The answer he gave me was that someone intentionally set fire, but no one was found. What''s more, they used electric fire. Electric fire is the most difficult arson case. But they have the biggest flaw. " "What flaw?" Enron was puzzled. Shen Mengjun was worried about Enron''s IQ: "baby, my mother is really worried about your IQ. Originally, my mother thought that your EQ was very worried, but I didn''t expect that your IQ was also so worried. It was a man-made arson case. The person instructed would not set fire in person. One person would not do it. They would collaborate with others to commit the crime. Although this arson case has passed for many years, But it''s the easiest time to find them over the years, don''t you know? " Enron looked at her mother blankly, and the others behind her understood that she did not analyze it carefully, that is, there were arsonists in this case. Arsonists burned all the people in the orphanage, but they could not burn themselves. Finding these people is a breakthrough.But the front said that her IQ is anxious, EQ is also anxious, Enron speechless. How can there be such parents in the world who say that their children are worried about their EQ and IQ. "So?" Enron blushed and answered, Shen Mengjun raised his hand and touched Enron''s hair: "baby, you can have more heart in the future. Don''t be cheated." "Well." Enron nodded, such a mother, also did not expect. The old lady was eating with relish. While eating, she said, "in fact, Enron is very smart, but she is a little helpless in the face of feelings. This is all my reason. I won''t teach her. You can take her well in the future." "Mother in law, it''s not your fault, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault that I didn''t look after the children." Shen Mengjun is so good that she always takes responsibility on herself. The old lady looks up at Shen Meng: "you are a person. I think you are the only one who can give birth to Enron. Sometimes Enron is like you. It''s obviously someone else''s fault, that is, it''s your own fault. It''s just too responsible. But the old lady doesn''t like the responsibility. It''s nothing It''s of great use. " "Granny..." "Well, let''s eat. I''m just talking about it. It''s nothing." "Eat." Ouyang Nalan gave the old lady a pill. The old lady ate the pill and the family continued to eat. Enron took a look at the opposite grandmother. After dinner, she accompanied the old lady to have a rest. Shen Mengjun was afraid that her daughter would be lost. Enron went to see the old lady off. She was waiting downstairs. From time to time, she went to see the door of the room upstairs, like a child who had not grown up. Enron talks for a while from the old lady''s room. Shen Mengjun waits until Enron comes out. Her husband reminds Enron to have some soup in the evening. She is busy making soup for her. She takes care of her daughter more seriously than a baby. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 420 Enron came down from upstairs. Ouyang Nalan was waiting for Enron downstairs. When Enron arrived downstairs, he wanted to go to the kitchen to help. Ouyang Nalan called her: "baby, you come down." Enron stopped to take a look at Ouyang Nalan. She was not used to the word "baby". It was OK when she heard her mother''s call, but it was not used to her father''s call, and it was hard to say anything. Turning back to Ouyang Nalan and sitting down, Ouyang Nalan and her daughter had no estrangement. She said straight to the point: "Dad wants you to be safe, I hope you don''t have an accident, your brother and you find someone you like, and live a long life." Enron did not speak, just sat opposite watching Ouyang Nalan. "Just like who you like, and dad won''t interfere. Just do what you want, and dad won''t interfere if If you want to return home, your father will agree, and your mother may be sad, but with your father, you can rest assured that your mother will agree. Your mother looks very fragile, but you can''t imagine that she is strong. You can rest assured. The only thing that Dad won''t discuss with you is your grandma''s business. Grandma is old and no one will take care of her when she comes back. On the one hand, you need to be distracted. On the other hand, dad doesn''t want her to go around with you when she is so old. She will be happy if she has the best care for her. If she misses you, we''ll pick you up. " Enron didn''t know what to say. Hearing the sound coming from the kitchen, Enron went to see. Shen Mengjun stood at the door with soup in his hand and red eyes. But seeing Enron looking at her, she immediately said with a smile, "Mom supports you, too. If you want to go further, even at the ends of the earth, as long as you like it, mom will support you. Your father and I will take care of ourselves. You can rest assured. " Shen Mengjun went to Enron, put down the soup in his hand and sat beside him. Enron Bao hugged Shen Mengjun: "I won''t go, I won''t leave you and dad." "You are silly. Your father and I are still very young. We don''t care about you. If you want to fly, fly. Don''t care about us. Don''t fly when we get old." Shen Mengjun said so, Enron''s eyes were red. "Ma..." Seeing his wife and daughter crying, Ouyang Nalan couldn''t sit down any more. He got up and went to the two and hugged them. It took a long time for them to calm down. After drinking soup, they went to have a rest. Enron just went upstairs, he received a phone call from Ruan Jingyun. He didn''t know how Ruan Jingyun knew the new number of Enron. As soon as he came up, he wanted to go out safely. "I''m at the door. Come out and pick me up." Ruan Jingyun stands outside waiting for Enron, but Enron hears that Ruan Jingyun is silent. Just about to hang up, Ruan Jingyun immediately said, "don''t hang up, or I''ll be angry." "It''s up to you whether you are angry or not. If you think it''s useful to threaten me, then threaten me." "Enron..." Enron pause: "let''s talk about it." "How can we talk if you don''t come out?" Ruan Jingyun angrily pulled the necktie, Enron opened the door, closed the door and went to the front of the window. The light in the room was turned off. Enron didn''t like to turn on the light when it was all right. No one was turned off. Knowing that Ruan Jingyun was outside, Enron didn''t turn on the light. She stopped at the window and looked out. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see anything. Her manor was too big. Enron simply went back to turn on the light and lay down, lying on the bed and talking to Ruan Jingyun on the phone. "Let''s talk about it here and make it clear, otherwise we won''t say anything." Enron voice cold light, Ruan Jingyun for a long time to suppress the mood to rush in, said in the phone can. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron began to be silent for a while. Later, Enron said, "the matter between us has passed. In the future, we can Be friends. " The word "friend" is a bit difficult to say, but if not, Ruan Jingyun may not agree to separate. The funny thing is that they have already separated, but Ruan Jingyun is not willing to let go. She has no choice but to step back. "Hum..." Ruan Jingyun pushed the door down from the car and turned outside for two times. He could not suppress his temper and turned to the manor: "I want to see you. I''ll see you right away." Lying on the bed and closing his eyes, he could think of Ruan Jingyun''s violent appearance. "We broke up a long time ago. You forget that you broke up with me." Enron doesn''t want to talk about children, but if Ruan Jingyun forces her like this again, she''s not sure she will do it. Back in the car, Ruan Jingyun relaxed for a while: "Ran''er, come out, let''s meet..." Ruan Jingyun leaned against the car, almost dying. Enron also knows that he is very painful, but she has no way. At this time, she really has no mind. "I''m in pain. I want to be alone. Even if I go back, I don''t want to be with you. You and I are not the same people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun bit his lower lip, white teeth forced, Ruan Jingyun''s lower lip bleeding."Let me see." Enron hung up his cell phone, put down his cell phone and lay prone on the bed. What should I do? After sleeping in a trance for a while, Enron woke up tired in the morning and went downstairs to ask the servant if there was a car outside the manor. The servant said there was one, but Enron never asked again. But at noon, Enron heard from the servant that the car had already left. I was relieved to hear that Ruan Jingyun had left. In the afternoon, Enron walked around the manor for a while, intending to accompany his mother to paint. But when the sketchpad was put in the yard, Enron thought of a vintage car. Enron raised his head for a breath. He must have lost his mind. "Baby, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Mengjun holding a paintbrush and paint, saw Enron in a daze asked her, Enron looked at her mother: "I''m thinking of a design." "That''s good. Inspiration comes from life. If you have an idea, you should practice it. Come and get what I have prepared for the young lady." "Yes, ma''am." The old housekeeper went up with his men and horses. Before long, someone moved out the tables and chairs, which were covered with paper, pens and rulers. Enron lost his mind for a while, went over there and sat down, concentrating on the design. More than an hour later, Shen Mengjun has been painting Enron''s portrait. Anyone who comes near points to others and tells them to stand back and not go there. If they disturb, they will have no inspiration. After Enron finished the design, he got up and stood up. When the wind blew, his forehead was full of sweat. Shen Mengjun immediately puts the shawl on his shoulder on Enron. Enron gets up and looks at it and returns it to Shen Mengjun. The mother and daughter''s tender picture envies others to death. At this time, Shen Mengjun went to see the car designed by Enron. She was a little distracted. Although she didn''t understand it, her daughter''s talent was really shocking. It only took more than an hour to accomplish it in one go, with quick thinking, innovative interests, bold and avant-garde. Absolutely no one can do it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 421 "This is Enron''s new work?" Ruan Jingyun sits on the chair with his legs folded, his eyes deep as fire, and he looks at the new work created by Enron. Enron wants to use this work to convince Ruan Jingyun and terminate the agreement between Enron and Ruan group. But whether this work was brought by Enron or not is a work that Li Weili personally came from China, and then entered the Ouyang family''s Grand Manor and took out after being a guest. Li Weili has now been snowballed by Ruan Jingyun, stopping all operations of the company and deducting three years'' wages. Li Weili doesn''t care. He has some old roots. He is willing to do anything for his proud female apprentice. He just gives himself a holiday. While Ruan Jingyun is not in the company, Li Weili plans to go abroad for a good walk. At this time, he receives a call from Enron, who originally plans to fax the work to Li Weili However, Li Weili was nearby. Enron invited Li Weili to his home. Li Weili was satisfied with his eyes, and he was also very congenial with Ouyang Nalan. They had endless topics to talk about. Because of these, Ouyang Nalan invited Li Weili to live with him and prepared a gorgeous residence. In a word, Li Weili did not accept this female apprentice in vain. Li Weili sat on one side and put on a good face: "it''s not safe. It will be mine. If you take it as mine, I don''t have any opinions. I''m happy with such a good thing." Ruan Jingyun''s face sank: "you want to be beautiful." Ruan Jingyun takes away Enron''s design plan. Li Weili smiles and plans to leave. Ruan Jingyun calls him: "I haven''t settled with you about your asking for leave to go abroad." Li Weili turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun''s black face: "if you make trouble yourself, you don''t wipe it yourself. I''ll give you a cushion. It''s beautiful. Whatever you want, I''ll go." "Hum!" Ruan Jingyun uttered an unhappy voice. Li Weili ignored him and turned to go outside. When he left, Ruan Jingyun took out the design drawing and looked at it. If this kind of car can''t be promoted in the early stage of the market, it''s hard to sell Ruan Jingyun immediately picked up the phone to call Enron. His persistence in work is always above everything else. Enron got a call, took a bath from the bathroom, wiped his hair and sat on the bed: "what''s the matter?" "About the design, come out and say to your face, I''ll wait for you in the hotel near you." With that, Ruan Jingyun hung up the phone, and Enron continued to call back, so he didn''t answer the phone. Enron had no choice but to change into clothes before going out from home. At the door of the hotel, Enron thought that if it wasn''t this one, he would go back. After getting out of the car, Enron plans to call Ruan Jingyun, but Ruan Jingyun stands at the door of the hotel. Enron doesn''t have to take care of the matter of going back. People are here. Liansheng saw Enron and immediately went over. Seeing Enron, he immediately called her, "young lady." "Don''t call me that. I''m not a little lady." Enron went to Ruan Jingyun, stopped and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "what do you want to say, I''m here, say it." Ruan Jingyun bit his teeth: "come in." Turning around, Ruan Jingyun walked towards the hotel. As he walked, he untied his watch, removed it from his wrist and put it into his pocket. After entering the elevator, he untied his button. Enron went into the elevator to see Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun took the tie from the collar and put it in his pocket. Then he began to untie the cuff of his shirt. Normal people take off their coats before they untie their cuffs. Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun''s every move. His eyes are deep and Zhan Liang stares into the elevator panel. In this case, Enron thinks of something. It''s very possible that Ruan Jingyun will deal with her. Enron is holding a bag in her hand. The driver sent her here, and there are several bodyguards at home to protect her. She only came here to tell the bodyguards that she doesn''t care about her. The elevator with more than 40 floors soon reached the top floor. After going out of the elevator, Ruan Jingyun walked directly into his room, pushed the door open and went in, waiting for Enron. Enron went to the door and regretted it. He planned to turn around and leave. He turned around and stood behind Enron. Enron didn''t know when Lian Sheng came up, but there was one thing. As long as Lian Sheng was there, she couldn''t leave. "Lian Sheng, I have something else to do. You let me go first." Enron wants to discuss with Liansheng, and Liansheng looks embarrassed: "young lady, you know the young master''s temper. If I let you go, he won''t let me go." Can''t walk Enron, turn around to go back, turn around Enron looking at the inside of Ruan Jingyun, push open the door to go in. But there was no Ruan Jingyun in the room. Enron looked and looked. When he was ready to leave, he turned around and saw Ruan Jingyun standing at the door looking at her. Enron subconsciously stepped back two steps. "Come here." Ruan Jingyun has taken off his coat. He throws his black coat aside. He doesn''t see it when he enters the door. It will be on one shelf. No coat, inside the shirt has been opened, Enron eyes with displeasure: "you are playing hooligans." Ruan Jingyun walked two steps in the past: "when am I not a hooligan?" Enron speechless: "force words to reason.""It''s not me who is trying to be reasonable, it''s you!" Ruan Jingyun finally forced Enron to the inside of the room, but there was a tea table in it. It was round. Enron was forced to the table. Ruan Jingyun pressed it over, and Enron immediately lay on it. Behind it was the table. Ruan Jingyun forced it directly, but Enron couldn''t escape and could only lean on it. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "don''t move, it will hurt." Enron''s face flushed, and he wanted to get up. Ruan Jingyun held Enron''s hands, but Enron refused. Ruan Jingyun and she pushed and pushed each other, and then Enron was crushed. ¡­¡­ Enron sleep for two hours, muddled, answer the phone when the voice is a little hoarse. "Baby, where are you?" Shen Mengjun actually guessed that her daughter''s going out must be because of Ruan Jingyun, but she won''t get in trouble about the child, but she didn''t go home too late, so she was very worried about making a phone call. Enron wants to leave when she answers the phone. Ruan Jingyun hugs her waist behind her. Enron remembers that Ruan Jingyun kisses her. Enron stopped, turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun, who had already got up. She was still calling her on the phone. Then Enron said, "I''m outside. I''m talking about the design. Maybe I''ll go back later." "Is Ruan Jingyun bullying you? If he doesn''t agree with me, my mother will find a lawyer for you." Shen Mengjun is still very worried. No matter how powerful a woman is, there are only two words to state in front of a man. Suffer a loss! "No one bullied me, mom. I''ll go back later. I''ll try my best to get him to agree. We saved a lot of trouble." When Enron speaks, Ruan Jingyun''s hand fumbles on her body twice, curls her leg up, gets up from the bed, Enron''s face turns red in a flash, stares at Ruan Jingyun, and his eyes are fierce. Ruan Jingyun stops waiting for her to call, and Enron says a few words and hangs up. As a result, as soon as the phone was hung up, Ruan Jingyun picked Enron up and turned over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 422 Enron is almost at night, and she is let go by Ruan Jingyun. Enron leans on one side and doesn''t speak. She looks at Ruan Jingyun with a bit of dullness. "Get up, let''s go to dinner." Ruan Jingyun got up and went down from the bed. Without saying a word, he continued to lie down. "Don''t you want to say it?" Ruan Jingyun sat back and looked at him: "how can we break up?" Ruan Jingyun''s face sank: "why do you have to break up? Is this not enough?" Enron''s eyes were red, and he almost cried. It was enough to make such a fuss, but now there is no need to continue. "I want to break up and live my own life. At the beginning, I was with you because I had no money to study." If Enron wants to leave, he has to find an excuse. Ruan Jingyun sneered coldly, gave her a white look, and lay down on one side. "If you don''t want to get up, you won''t get up. I don''t want to get up either." Ruan Jingyun was lying on one side and could not get up safely. Enron didn''t understand: "why do you have to do this?" "Ran''er I want a child. " Ruan Jingyun lay down, suddenly said a word, Enron never spoke again. At two o''clock in the night, Enron got out of bed, quietly put on his clothes and prepared to leave. As a result, as soon as he got to the door, Ruan Jingyun opened his eyes and told Enron: "if you go out, you can never leave me again." Enron turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "what are you going to do?" "Come in and make it clear before you go." Ruan Jingyun got up, sat up from the bed, put on his trousers and shirt, and sat down on the sofa. Enron saw that he was serious, so he went back and sat down in the opposite position. "If you sit in bed, I want to have sex with you." Ruan Jingyun leaned over there and said that Enron got up and stood up. He wanted to go. Ruan Jingyun took Enron''s hand and pulled Enron back: "sit on one side." Enron moved a place to sit down and stared at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s face was also a little white. He couldn''t eat well and sleep well all the time. Nearly a month later, he lost a lot of weight. He also said that he couldn''t do it twice, just like seven old eighty-one. This will have no strength, just lean on one side and watch Enron. Enron likes to stare at him, but he doesn''t care. "Well Do you really want to leave me Enron didn''t answer, and Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were deep, bursting out a sharp light. "It''s OK to leave me, but you have to let me get used to leaving you, and Ruan group has never done anything to release the interns who signed the contract. If you sign the contract and get the scholarship from Ruan group, you must make a travel commitment, otherwise the group will hold you responsible and you can''t go on this road. Ruan''s group is a tycoon in the auto industry. It''s OK to block you. " Enron listened for a while: "if this is your decision, I will quit car design from now on." Ruan Jingyun grits his teeth. He has never seen a woman who is so determined. He doesn''t agree with her. "I didn''t say to block you. I said yes. I want to block you. I''ll block you now." Do you need to wait until now? Enron''s clothes are getting smaller and smaller recently. She doesn''t know what to eat. She looks forward and backward. Ruan Jingyun is dazzled at her. Take one side of the coat to cover Enron: "put it on, it''s cold in the room." Enron put the clothes aside: "have something to say, I want to go back." "Let''s make a deal. You stay with me during the expiration of the contract. I can give you the space and freedom you want, but you can''t stay with other boys. If you continue to travel, I can give you the fame you left later, let you take it away, and don''t force you to stay." Ruan Jingyun''s concession is big enough, but Enron doesn''t feel much better. Ruan Jingyun wants her body, which she can understand. Enron didn''t answer. He just looked at Ruan Jingyun and thought about what he was thinking. "Ran''er..." Ruan Jingyun stretched out his hand to pull Enron''s hand. Enron said, "I''ll ask a lawyer. I''ll go first." "No way." Ruan Jingyun embraces Enron from behind. He wants to solve this problem. He doesn''t want to have such a stalemate between Enron and him. But Enron just wanted to leave, nothing else. "I know I hurt you, Enron Give me another chance and we''ll start over. " "We need to be calm and calm. Grandma is right. We are not suitable for each other. We like to get to the top of each other when we encounter things. We don''t know each other well. We like to solve problems by ourselves. In fact, before you, I found out that I was your sister. I didn''t tell you. I kept it a secret. I thought about killing the child. I didn''t hate you when I miscarried. I hated myself, very, very much. It''s because I don''t want to make it clear. It''s only when I put myself in my heart that I misunderstand the relationship between us. After all, I know the truth, but I didn''t tell you the truth. How sad When I want to tell you, you don''t believe me. You know when you misunderstood me, I was trying to tell you the truth?But you also hide in the heart don''t tell me, I have how at a loss. Jingyun I''m afraid that I can''t give you a sense of security around you, and you can''t give me a sense of security. Let me go and go back to the past. At the beginning, I felt that we were then us, and now we are no longer us. " Enron opened Ruan Jingyun''s hand and came out of the hotel. The wind was very cold. It was not cold to come down from upstairs, but my heart was cold. It''s the same with children''s study. On the first day of class, no one knows what the number is. Even if one is the most right, the teacher still says two is right. Everyone was helpless, and so was she. Think of it as a lesson for yourself. That''s it. Enron comes out of the hotel. Liansheng chases Enron, but he doesn''t see the young master. Liansheng is worried and doesn''t dare to force Enron to stay. Went to the hotel outside, Enron thought of a thing, turned and looked at Liansheng. "Liansheng, you tell me, young master, that''s what I said. If the design is limited edition car, if it is released globally, less money will be made. It''s no problem to make it famous. I''d like to invite Mr. Li Weili to be my car mechanical designer. We want to build this car together. I think it''s a representative car of the times, and it''s worth loving I hope you can pass it on to me. I don''t have to do the car, I don''t have to design it. I decided to leave it with him. If he agreed, I would start with the car. " Enron said and turned to go, Ouyang''s car stopped outside, see Enron bodyguard is finally relieved. Enron went to the front of the car, got into the car, and the driver started the car to take Enron back. Along the way, Enron''s mind was always hovering with Ruan Jingyun''s lost face. In the manor, Enron just got out of the car and saw Ouyang Xuan come out at the door, waiting for her at the door. Enron didn''t know how to explain, so he went and pursed his lips. Ouyang Xuan bowed his head and told Enron: "all sleep, just come back." Enron looks up at Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan smiles, grabs Enron''s shoulder and takes her in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 423 "How long?" Shen Yunjie came out after class and asked a few people. The people around him immediately answered Shen Yunjie: "twenty days." "No one in Mo''s family gave money for twenty days?" Shen Yunjie went to a place and sat down. There was no one around. It was quiet enough. Jing yunduan follows her brother Jing Yunzhe and is walking this way. Seeing Jing yunduan, Shen Yunjie says to his men, "release Mo Yunfeng and send him to the door of Mo''s house." "What time do we have?" "Go ahead." Shen Yunjie did not expect that the Mo family had such endurance that no one asked about Mo Yunfeng for 20 days. Then it''s not fun. What do you mean? When his subordinates leave, Jing yunduan sees that everyone else has run away. He stretches his neck behind him to see that Shen Yunjie smiles. Shen Yunjie looks up to bask in the sun under the tree. It''s very cold at this time. In fact, it''s time for the school to have a holiday, but some special classes in his school don''t have a holiday. There are a lot of people going back and forth in the school. Jing yunduan is bored at home. She likes to play with Shen Yunjie recently and always wants to run out. If her brother doesn''t watch closely, she will run to play. Seeing that Shen Yunjie''s men ran away, Jing yunduan immediately thought of Mo Yunfeng. He didn''t eat or drink for 20 days. I don''t know if he starved to death. I heard that Mo Yunfeng didn''t eat and went on a hunger strike. Jing yunduan thinks that Mo Yunfeng is a fool. When he meets such a family, he is still on hunger strike. Isn''t that suicide? People don''t care about you. Why do you want to commit suicide? What a fool! Seeing that everyone else had run away, Jing yunduan also wanted to go and have a look, so he said, "brother, I have a stomachache. I want to go to the bathroom." "I''ll be with you." Jing Yunzhe takes Lu Wanrou with her. Every time Jing yunduan does something wrong, she takes Lu Wanrou with her. Lu Wanrou is like an umbrella for Jing yunduan. The places Jing yunduan wants to go are dangerous places. When she pulls Lu Wanrou into trouble, she says she is asked to go. Her brother also knows about it, but it''s not easy to expose her, so he pretends to be unreasonable. In this way, the responsibility will fall on Lu Wanrou. But every time Lu Wanrou is OK, Jing yunduan becomes more and more unscrupulous. He also tells people that when she says that she has a stomachache, she should accompany her. It''s convenient for both of them to do bad things. Only Jing yunduan can think of such things. Lu Wanrou is not the kind of person who cares about everything. She will do whatever Jing yunduan asks her to do. This time it''s the same. Jing yunduan says she has a stomachache, and Lu Wanrou says she''ll follow her. "Then I''ll go with you." Now, Jing Yunzhe is not only worried about Jing yunduan''s accident, he is also worried about Lu Wanrou''s leaving. Both are worried. When his parents come back tomorrow, Lu Wanrou still doesn''t know about it. She has to talk about it, just at this time. Jing yunduan''s face was very unhappy: "do you want to spy on me?" In this way, Jing yunduan almost pointed to Jing Yunzhe and said, "how dare you say that?" Jing yunduan is not confident enough. She turns around and goes to the bathroom. But on the way, she mumbles something. Lu Wanrou looks at her. Jing Yunzhe''s face was black. Jingyunduan mumbles to the bathroom, but does not come out when she goes in. Jingyunzhe asks Lu Wanrou to go in and see. She is leaning against the door to play games. "Shh Lu Wanrou is not allowed to talk and play. Later, Jing Yunzhe went in, pulled Lu Wanrou out, shut Jing yunduan in the bathroom, and planned to teach him a lesson. After waiting for ten minutes, he didn''t come out and went in to have a look People are running away! Call her and she won''t answer. Shen Yunjie stood at the bottom. Jing yunduan pushed open the window and jumped down. He was brave enough. Fortunately, he was on the first floor. "Mo Yunfeng starved to death?" Seeing Jing yunduan staring at her, Shen Yunjie hugged her as she walked: "it''s not that easy." "Oh..." Jing yunduan expressed his disappointment that a person who did not eat or drink for 20 days had not starved to death. As expected, his backbone could serve as food. When the door opens, Jing yunduan goes to see Mo Yunfeng. Mo Yunfeng is starving, but he wakes up after hearing Jing yunduan''s voice. "Give it to me." Jing yunduan took away a bottle of water and opened it for Mo Yunfeng to drink. Mo Yunfeng looked at Jing yunduan and said, "why did you save me?" "No, you are Yun Xin''s younger brother. I can''t watch you die. Besides, I tell you, if your family is good, Yun Xin won''t come out. My elder brother is not good to me. I didn''t leave. Do you know why?" When Jing yunduan said this, Shen Yunjie stood at the back, raised his hand and patted the back neck. It was chilly. It was a little white eyed wolf, which he didn''t know well. If you feel satisfied in the future, you will meet your mother! Shen Yunjie raised his hand, shook his neck and let out a soothing sound. Mo Yunfeng chatted and went to see Shen Yunjie. He had a funny face and a laugh. While someone went up and gave him two feet, Jing yunduan was busy stopping those people: "don''t fight, don''t fight, he is almost killed."Afraid of harming Jingyun, those people withdrew. Shen Yunjie stood on one side and said nothing. Jing yunduan sighed as he watched people leave: "my brother is not good to me, and my parents. If my parents are not good to me, there are servants. If the servants are not good to me, there are my sister-in-law. So many people, one or two are good to me, don''t you think? But you don''t have a good one in your family. Usually to you, well-dressed people, you think, now what are doing? You''re dead here. Who knows? " Jing yunduan shakes his head and stands up. If a man is stupid, no one can help him. He just wants to be stupid. Jing yunduan followed Shen Yunjie and left first. They were going to watch people play basketball. Mo Yunfeng looks at Jing yunduan and they leave, and his heart is also a burst of desolation. After all, the Mo family has failed him. He has been waiting for 20 days, but what he has been waiting for is indifferent. Usually the old man loves him a lot. Where is he now? What about his mother? It turned out that after more than 20 years of living, he was indifferent. Someone took Mo Yunfeng out and left school after getting on the bus. On the way, someone gave Mo Yunfeng a cardiotonic and some nutritious things. Then came to the door of Mo''s house, someone pushed Mo Yunfeng down. Mo''s family soon got into a commotion. Zhou ran out of the door crying. He didn''t come out of the door for fear of being seen. When Mo Yunfeng was carried in, Zhou dared to go up to see his son. But his son was hungry and miserable. Seeing her son like this, Zhou was exhausted. This was her only hope. She didn''t come up at a breath and fainted. And Mo Yunfeng exhorted: "don''t tell the old man that I''m back. I''ll go to see him naturally when I''m better. Send me back and call the doctor to come here to block the news." After Mo Yunfeng''s command, he closed his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 424 Ruan Jingyun lay up for a day. At night, he went to Ouyang''s manor and waited outside. But no one in Ouyang''s family opened the door for him or welcomed him. He called Enron and his mobile phone was not online. After waiting for several hours, at ten o''clock in the evening, Ruan Jingyun called Li Weili. Li Weili lives in the manor and goes out to see Ruan Jingyun at the door in the middle of the night. He is surprised to see Ruan Jingyun. "What are you doing here?" "Can''t I come?" Ruan Jingyun looked around, waiting for Enron to appear, but Enron had already gone to rest. Li Weili told Ruan Jingyun: "I just finished talking with Enron. I''m tired. I''m going back. Let''s talk about something tomorrow. It will take half an hour to walk back from here. It''s a bit big here." With that, Li Weili turned back inside. Ruan Jingyun had no choice but to go back to the car. The next day, Ruan Jingyun continued to call, but Enron still didn''t answer the phone. After ten days, Enron finally came out of the manor, and they met. At this time, autumn has passed, ushered in the early winter. "You come out." As soon as they met, Ruan Jingyun called Enron, but Enron didn''t come out and stood in it. "I have discussed the details of the car with the teacher, and the drawings will be sent to you. What can I do for you?" "You come out." Ruan Jingyun now has no patience, let him not see Enron, completely impossible. Enron didn''t want to ask him anything, just wanted to make the drawing clear. Li Weili said she couldn''t come out. Ruan Jingyun might rush in, so she came out. "Come out, I won''t embarrass you, or I won''t be so quiet." Ruan Jingyun''s words are not joking. He can see his eyes safely. But if you go out "I can go out, you can''t disrespect me." Ruan Jingyun turns back to the car and waits for Enron in the car. Enron then goes out and goes out to the other side. Ruan Jingyun pushes the door open and sits in the car. Ruan Jingyun goes to see her. "I lost, you can say anything, the drawing things according to what you said, we are friends." Ruan Jingyun wants to understand that there is nothing when people are not there. When people go back, everything is possible. We can''t be in a hurry for a long time. Enron was also an accident. Ruan Jingyun''s attitude changed too quickly. He said that it would change. "Now that you agree, I''ll prepare for the next part and plan for you. I''ll finish it with Master Li Weili." Enron opened the door and got off. This time, Ruan Jingyun didn''t catch up with him. Lian Sheng stood in the distance and sighed: why should I have known this before? What''s the trouble? Enron back to the manor inside, the day and Ouyang Xuan said this thing, Ouyang Xuan while walking funny: "Ruan Jingyun is a delaying tactic, you really want to go back?" Enron raised his head and laughed: "in fact, I have to go back sooner or later, but I won''t go now. If I am forced to go back, it will be troublesome. I have three years left, and if I don''t go, he won''t give up. " "Ran ran Are you a little reluctant? " As a brother, Ouyang Xuan''s questions are very practical. Enron was silent for a while: "if I let go immediately, I can''t let go. I''m not the kind of person who says to let go, but what time will dilute, I believe I can walk through. But I need time, a year or two or three or five years. " "What if you don''t forget it in the end?" "Then remember." "That''s silly. It''s better to accept." Enron shook his head: "some memories are so painful that I can''t just forget them. I remember the heartbreaking pain when the child left, and I also remember the chagrin when I wanted to abandon the child. We all make mistakes, but what I can''t accept is that this mistake happened twice, and it didn''t save his life. " "Ran ran..." Ouyangxuan held Enron and patted: "I don''t trust you like this." "It''s nothing to worry about. If you want to go to Yunxin, you can go to find her. I heard that she is in France. You can go to Provence and have a look. Maybe it''s somewhere." "Don''t worry, it''s mine. After all, it''s mine, not mine." "But why did she come here if you didn''t?" "In fact, many things are doomed. If you meet the right person at the wrong time, the ending will be very sad. But if you meet the right person at the right time, the solution will be very happy. What I want is our happiness, not mine. " "Well, I admit that I have an enigmatic brother. No matter what decision you make, I will treat him as right, because I can''t understand you at all." Enron a face funny, Ouyang Xuan simply pinch Enron''s face, two people go back to the house together. The next day, Enron returned home early, accompanied by ouyangxuan and Li Weili. As for Ruan Jingyun, he also received news of his return in the afternoon.They had two flights, so they went back safely earlier, and they lived in ouyangxuan''s villa. This time, Enron plans to go back in two or three months. She is going to spend the new year abroad. First, I went to the company to sell the holiday, then I went to the school to have a look. Originally, I was going to report that their school year group had a holiday. Enron followed Ouyang Xuan and went back first. After a two-day break, Enron received a phone call saying that the company was ready to formally put the newly designed car on the agenda and wanted Enron to attend the event. Enron answered the phone and told Ouyang Xuan about it. Ouyang Xuan was so funny: "the wolf is coming out at last." Enron funny: "no, he is very serious about the work." "I wish she would put you ahead of her job." "How can you say that?" Enron a face of not happy, ouyangxuan was amused only smile. Brother and sister smile for a while, Ouyang Xuan personally sent Enron to Ruan Jingyun''s company, to the other side to watch Enron go in, Ouyang Xuan left. Enron enters the company to say hello to people. Liansheng is waiting for Enron downstairs. When he sees people, he immediately goes up and talks to Enron upstairs. Wait for Ruan Jingyun. Enron is an employee. He went upstairs without disobeying the principle. To Ruan Jingyun''s side, Ruan Jingyun is dressing in the office. He goes in safely. He turns to see Enron, holding a tie in his hand and shows Enron: "which one is more suitable?" Enron stood at the door for a while, looking at the left: "Lotus color." Ruan Jingyun turned around and put on his tie. He bent down and put on his light colored coat. He turned and looked at Enron: "let''s go." "Wait a minute." Ruan Jingyun turns to look at Enron, and Enron looks at Liansheng at the door. "Get out." Ruan Jingyun takes a look at Liansheng. Liansheng immediately goes out, closes the door and looks at Ruan Jingyun. She doesn''t know whether Ruan Jingyun intends or doesn''t, but it''s awkward to wear it in winter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 425 "Go ahead." Ruan Jingyun came to Enron, and Enron gave him a black dress and a blue striped tie: "this is better." Ruan Jingyun looked down at the clothes and tie in Enron''s hand. He took off his coat neatly and threw it aside. He took down the tie and threw it away. First he took Enron''s tie and put it on, then Enron chose the coat for him. Put on Ruan Jingyun raised his eyes and looked at Enron: "is that ok?" "Vice President Ruan looks good in everything. He has a natural shelf." Enron flatters Ruan Jingyun on purpose. Ruan Jingyun''s mouth turns up, picks up the information and walks towards the door. Enron didn''t know what Ruan Jingyun was thinking, but the dress must have been worn on purpose. Enron then went to the special meeting room. After entering the room, Ruan Jingyun was already sitting on the front chair. Li Weili was sitting on the left side of Ruan Jingyun. Enron knocked on the door to enter. Seeing Enron, Ruan Jingyun said, "miss an is late. Remember the time next time." "Yes." Enron nodded at the door, then went to his position in front of him, sat down and started the meeting. Enron first explained her design concept, followed by Li Weili''s structural drawing. This was the first time that the master and apprentice cooperated with each other. The company attached great importance to her and envied many people below. After the meeting, Ruan Jingyun gets up and leaves, but at the door, he asks Enron and Li Weili to accompany him to lunch. Enron had made an appointment with Ouyang Xuan. "Master Can I not go? I have an appointment Out of the door after Li Weili and he said. As Li Weili walked, Bai Enron said: "you still want me to carry the black pot for you, no way." Enron followed Li Weili: "master..." "Ancestors are useless." Li Weili doesn''t agree to give up Enron''s idea and calls Ouyang Xuan. Lunch can be regarded as a success. Noon time soon arrived. Ruan Jingyun came out of the office and called Enron. "Come down." In a word, hang up the phone quickly and cherish words like gold. Enron received a call, took a look at Li Weili, followed Li Weili down. Ruan Jingyun''s car can seat many people, and the two people successively sit in Ruan Jingyun''s car and go to the place Ruan Jingyun ordered for dinner. Three people eat, Ruan Jingyun asked for a table of vegetables, Enron recently eat the mouth Diao, in Ouyang''s home, three meals a day is Shen Mengjun personally cooked for her, she ate greedy insects, general food do not like to eat. Ruan Jingyun ordered first-class dishes, but he didn''t like Enron very much. "No?" Ruan Jingyun gives her some dishes and smiles politely. Li Weili picks his eyebrows and looks at both sides. What''s the matter? "Vice President Ruan doesn''t care about me. I''ll do it myself." Enron then chose what he seemed to like and took a few mouthfuls, and then stopped. "Can you get well if you eat so little?" "I''m losing weight." In order to stop Ruan Jingshi''s mouth, Enron just said that. How do you know Ruan Jingshi is serious. "Lose weight? Are you fat? " Ruan Jingyun raised his eyes and looked at Enron. Enron reluctantly laughed: "a little." "I don''t think you''re too thin." Ruan Jingyun said and wiped his mouth. He finished eating and had no appetite at all. Enron did not have any other ideas. After dinner, he went back to work in the afternoon. Don''t have to go to school, indicates that Enron must work in the company, and is to go to work every day. In the afternoon, Enron went to Li Weili to study cars, and Ruan Jingyun went to Li Weili before two o''clock. After knocking at the door, Li Weili and Enron are talking about the structure and design concept of the seats in the car. Ruan Jingyun enters the door and makes a sign. He does not disturb, but sits down and listens. Enron and Li Weili continue to study until Enron and Li Weili discuss the seat. "Why are you here again?" There is no need for Enron to question, and Li Weili will not let Ruan Jingyun go. Ruan Jingyun takes a look at Enron''s side and hooks his angular lips: "I''m fine there. I want to know about it." "You are also a designer. Are you here to steal a teacher and learn art?" Li Weili teases Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun sits on the opposite side and overlaps his legs. He goes to make coffee for Ruan Jingyun and delivers it to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun takes his legs away, thanks, stirs the coffee and takes a SIP to see him. After Li Weili and Ruan Jingyun said, Enron felt that the topic of men had nothing to do with her, so he went downstairs. Watching Enron leave, Ruan Jingyun sends a text message to Lian Sheng: watch Enron. "Yes Lian Sheng then went to see Enron. Enron went to his office and sat down. Passing by the office, many people were talking about Enron. Enron stopped to listen to a few words. "I heard it''s because of Li Weili." "I heard it''s because of the vice president." "It''s beautiful, and it''s getting more and more beautiful." Enron listened for a while. They all said that she came in through the back door. There was nothing too ugly. After a while, Enron went back to his office and went in to play with the toys on his desk.In the afternoon, Enron didn''t go out. As a result, four or five people in the company were fired before it was night because they were chewing their tongue. Enron stood at the door of the company when he got off work. A few people came out with boxes in their arms and said how unlucky they were. They didn''t know who Gaomi was. Enron saw people coming and turning. He didn''t want to see these people. It''s better to see them less than one more thing. Wait for a person to walk past, Enron just turns round to see those people leave, she waits for Ouyang Xuan to meet her. As a result, before waiting for Ouyang Xuan''s car, Ruan Jingyun''s car stopped in front of him. "Come up." Liansheng gets out of the car and opens the door. Ruan Jingyun looks out at her and asks her to go up. Enron hesitated: "my brother came back to pick me up." Ruan Jingyun waited for her from the car: "I''ll wait for you for a while." Enron looked at the time: "no, he will come soon." "You''re here alone. It''s so cold that you don''t wear much." Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron''s legs in silk stockings and high-heeled shoes with bare insteps: "the company has no regulations. You must wear professional clothes, especially you. You are a designer. You have to appear in the assembly line twice a day. It''s not convenient to wear like this. Tomorrow I''ll ask someone to arrange a set of work clothes for you, and you''ll get them in the morning." Enron staring at Ruan Jingyun, tooling? She''s a designer, not an assembler. What do you want to do with tooling? But in my heart, Enron finally agreed to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun never left. Enron waited until Ouyang Xuan came and said goodbye to Ruan Jingyun, and then went back to Ouyang Xuan''s car. As a result, the next day, Enron received the work clothes issued to him. After putting them on, Enron was quite different. Even the master gave her a thumbs up and praised her, saying that she looked better in work clothes than any real worker! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 426 Enron was standing in the middle of a group of workers, listening to those people saying that she looked good in such clothes. Li Weili also said, "the most beautiful thing is my apprentice. It''s like a firework without eating people." At first hearing these words, it seemed that master was not serious, and Enron had to blush. But after listening, master''s care was not as frivolous as he had heard. Enron knows that Li Weili likes to joke, but he can''t help being told such a joke and stands on one side with a blushing smile. "Don''t patronize and smile, just like a fool. You only have appearance, but not brain. Come here..." Li Weili is very rare for his apprentice. It''s well known that he takes his apprentice with him wherever he goes. It''s like taking a three-year-old child with him step by step. If anyone bullies him, he won''t come to a good end. Going forward is the interior structure of a car. When we got to the front, Li Weili pointed out: "this is it. You can have a look at it and remember it well." He raised his finger and pointed to the person on one side: "come here, teach her." The worker was very happy to walk over, and everyone around him was laughing. His apprentice didn''t take it with him, but he was looking for someone to take it with him. What do you mean? Learn from others, you have to watch, don''t cut corners? "We usually use imported raw materials, and reshape them when we come back..." The other side spoke plainly, and Enron listened very carefully. There was no woman in the group. They belonged to the mechanical department and the car fitting department. In addition, there was a chief engineer design department, which was a department of car body and vehicle technology. Li Weili is a senior member of the Ruan group. He can set up his own group and report to others, but others don''t. This time with Enron to set up a team, the selected people are the best. It can be said that Li Weili has his own plan to set up this time, that is, to let Enron develop towards the chief engineer. Otherwise, as a designer, even if he is famous again, he can''t do without real power in his hands. The people below don''t pay attention, who knows? "Can Ann understand?" The person of mechanical department asks Enron, see what she is very attentive, speechless, still thought did not speak to understand, Enron shook his head: "not very understand." "Never mind, I''ll tell you again." "That''s the trouble." As she was saying this, Ruan Jingyun came from the outside. Some people in the crowd observed Enron and said that she had temperament in everything she wore. Enron consciously turned a deaf ear to her, but Ruan Da Shao listened clearly, which made Ruan Da Shao very unhappy. "Is it important to work or to dress?" Before Ruan Jingyun''s arrival, a group of people were silent and looked back. As a result, Ruan Jingyun stood out like a rookie, standing tall, dressed in a black self-cultivation suit, with a face carved with wind and frost, cold to the bone, followed by Liansheng in the same black suit. Liansheng first took a look at Enron, then frowned. Today Enron is really beautiful. There are so many people around. No wonder the young master is angry. Men like to go to beautiful girls, which is an instinctive habit. But Enron is a young master''s woman. These people didn''t hear about yesterday, so they don''t want a future. "Vice president." "Vice president." Seeing Ruan Jingyun, everyone said hello one after another, and Enron was no exception. Ruan Jing cloud walks to Enron in front of, deep Mou son carefully looked at her for a while: "continue." "Yes." Enron turned to look at the mechanical structure on one side. The person who explained it was the engineer. He continued: "for a car like this, what designers should think about is whether the interior structure of the car conflicts with the design concept on the outside. When we design the machinery, we consider the performance and safety of the car..." "So we have conflicts occasionally?" Enron looks at the speaker. When she studies, she will unconsciously forget where she is and will devote herself to it. Unlike some people, she will be distracted. The other side said bluntly: "in fact, the serious deficiency of your work lies in the rejection of our ideas. Here is a piece of information I prepared last night, which contains the outline drawing of your car. We have to admit that you are a genius who can design such a good car. No matter in the line or in the innovation, you are unique and unique. But the premise is that you are not familiar with the internal structure of the car. Let''s take Xiaobai''s car for example. It took us a long time to work day and night to work out a plan to cooperate with you, which made us tired physically and mentally. On the one hand, your design is very good, and we are reluctant to waste it. On the other hand, your design has pressure on us. The machine arrangement of the car should be in place, and the inside of the car The interior of your design is relatively spacious. Your calculation is reasonable. Every space in it is used appropriately. But at the same time, it is more difficult for us to cooperate on the machine, such as shock absorption and seat adjustment. " Enron looked at the mechanic talking, only guilty."It''s because I didn''t take these into consideration. I''m not very talented and have brought trouble to everyone." Enron can only apologize. Li Weili stood aside and sneered: "I said you, Deputy Engineer, you came here on purpose to embarrass my apprentice?" "No, Master Li misunderstood me. I made it clear." "Let''s give guidance when we finish. It''s not decent just to talk but not to practice." Enron didn''t want to. Li Weili didn''t want to. Enron was a little embarrassed with a smile. The engineer on the opposite side also laughed awkwardly: "I''m not aiming at you, I''m talking to you clearly, otherwise you will still go in the future..." "There''s no problem with her design. On the contrary, you have been guiding her. I''m very ambivalent. What are you doing?" Ruan Jingyun suddenly a burst of cold words, instant silence. The engineer was stunned for a moment and looked at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun took off his coat and gave it to Liansheng. He untied his sleeve and rolled it up. He untied the button on his collar and gave his tie to Enron. Enron with a tie face puzzled, Ruan Jingyun take the wrong medicine? Finishing himself, Ruan Jingyun went to the car, opened the hood and pointed to the specific location of the engine. "The position of the engine is unchangeable. The designer will take this into consideration when designing the car. Reserve space here. If the others are increased or decreased, they will correspondingly consider that whether the machine is good or not and how it is made depends entirely on the type of personnel who supply the car. The teacher has said in the school about the design of the car''s shape, no matter what you are When designing a car system, the overall structure of the car should be taken into account. "Design..." Ruan Jingyun called her, Enron had to agree: "yes." Ruan Jingyun glanced at her carelessly, then asked: "such a class, you skip class?" Enron surprised Skipping classes? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 427 Enron was later taken to Ruan Jingyun''s office to stand. Enron stood for a whole morning, reflecting all the time. Ruan Jingyun is busy with his business. In fact, Enron always knew that what the engineer said was just to make her feel that the engineering department was very powerful. Although she didn''t major in automobile interior design, she was no less than that engineer in theory. But why didn''t they retort? Enron just wanted to be modest to his predecessors in a company. It didn''t hurt. As a result, he was all stirred up by Ruan Jingyun. Who will teach her things in the future. Standing a morning, Enron almost numb, Ruan Jingyun did a good job, looked up at her: "Wu Shi Ben, what do you mean?" "I know." "Do you know and listen to him mislead you?" "I just don''t think he has any malice. I have to work in the future. It''s no good to offend him." "Well! It''s a long-term consideration. " It''s good to offend him? Ruan Jingyun''s face was gloomy. He got up and went to one side and poured a glass of water to Enron: "you are the chief designer of Ruan group. There''s no need to study with them. If you don''t know what you want to learn, I can teach you." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "is he an engineer?" "Need to see my engineer ID?" Enron shakes his head and looks unlucky. "Go back." Ruan Jingyun turned and looked at his wrist. Enron just walked to the door and was called: "accompany me for lunch." It''s imperative. Enron can''t refuse it. Promise, Enron came out of the president''s office and went back to his office. Yesterday, several people were fired because of her business. This morning, there was a lot of rumors in the company. Now, Ruan Jingyun has offended the engineer. Will she do it in the future? Back at the door of the office, Enron didn''t wait to enter. A girl passed by and bumped her. Enron stopped to look at the girl. The girl looked at her contemptuously and turned away. Look at each other''s work cards. They are also designers, but they haven''t seen each other. Enron had no one around him or inquired. I went back to the office to reflect for a while. At noon, I accompanied Ruan Jingyun to dinner. At the afternoon meeting, I found out that this man was Yang Luoxue, a designer of Ruan group. When it comes to Yang Luoxue, Enron''s only feeling is that he is eloquent. How to say? During the introduction, she always looks at people with a smile, especially her dignified and beautiful posture and appearance, which makes countless people fresh. She graduated from studying abroad. Her family and Ruan family are close friends. It is said that her grandmother and Ji Xuan are good friends. She came to Ruan group for communication and internship in name, but she worked diligently and was admired by many people as soon as she came to the company. Everyone''s talking about how good she is. But Enron remembered that she hit her hard at the door of the company and then left. Enron didn''t hear it at first, but later she knew that she was with Yang Luoxue''s office, two people on one floor. "There are several designers in our company. When the central designer signed up, he filled in the names of two tutors. One is deputy general manager Ruan, and the other is master Li Weili. Now, if master Li Weili has any ideas and accepts another student, the deputy general manager has something to do." It was suggested at the meeting that Li Weili, who was drinking tea, was the only person in the meeting room who had such treatment. "If Mr. Li Weili doesn''t have time, I can wait." Yang Luoxue smiles and answers politely. Enron felt that the central snow has a kind of appeal that can affect people, just a smile can move people. People in the meeting room began to whisper. Someone said, "our tutors are already taking people. We all take two. Is master Li Weili..." "I have something to do. I''ll go first." Li Weili got up and went to the door. Enron looks embarrassed. Almost everyone is watching Enron. Enron could not stay. He got up and said, "I''m sorry. I''ll go to see Master Li." Enron also left, everyone in the meeting room looked at Ruan Jingyun, and Ji Xuan''s phone soon called. "Even if you do it, I''m going to die now. Don''t you think it''s enough? I don''t expect your parents to come back the day after tomorrow. Can''t it be two months?" Ji Xuan is specially speaking for Yang Luoxue. What does Ji Xuan think? Ruan Jingyun is very clear about Yang Luoxue. They met when they were young and played together. Yang Luoxue''s character is good. "I see." Ruan Jingyun hung up his mobile phone, pondered for a moment, got up and said: "I personally took the central design, but Not as a tutor, but as a guide. If you have something to do, please come to me. I will help you whenever you have time. Welcome to join our company. I hope we can cooperate happily. "Ruan Jingyun said to leave, Yang Luoxue smile, she did not get up, a group of people around have been eager to contact with her. Enron only heard about Ruan Jingyun bringing Yang Luoxue in the evening. The company is talking about it. It also says that Yang Luoxue was arranged by Ruan Jingyun''s grandmother, so the treatment is naturally different. The tutor is a master, but the guidance is different. Maybe Yang Luoxue will be Ruan''s daughter-in-law in the future. Enron is standing outside the company, and people are talking about it. Enron herself has no redundant ideas. Now she is looking forward to the start of school as soon as possible. "Now you see, there''s a covetous one." Li Weili stood aside and scolded Enron. Enron said nothing. "Girl, do my car back." Li Weili''s car was in front of him, and he shook his head: "no, my brother will come to pick me up later." "Then you call and I''ll take you back." Enron doesn''t wait to make this call. Yang Luoxue and Ruan Jingyun come out of the company. Ruan Jingyun is looking for people everywhere as soon as he comes out. Seeing Enron, he immediately walks towards Enron. "This is Luoxue, the granddaughter of my grandmother''s friend. We often met when we were children. You know each other, Enron." Ruan Jingyun casually introduces Enron. Before Enron responds, Yang Luoxue immediately smiles and reaches out her hand to Enron: "I heard that Brother Yun mentioned you. I remember we met in front of your office in the morning. We bumped into each other accidentally. It''s nice to meet you. I''m Yang Luoxue. Please take care of me." Enron thought, hand to the central snow: "nice to meet you." Take back the center of the hand, snow looked back at Ruan Jingyun: "Brother Yun, I''ll wait for you in the car." "Good." Ruan Jingyun agrees. Yang Luoxue has turned to Ruan Jingyun''s car and is watching Yang Luoxue''s back. He vaguely feels that Yang Luoxue is not such a simple person. Just now, Yang Luoxue took the initiative to explain what happened when he met in the morning. Enron clearly remembers that Yang Luoxue bumped her on purpose and looked back at her contemptuously. However, the explanation just given was that two people bumped into her. That is to say, she was not deliberately distorting the facts. But she looks at the appearance of Ruan Jingyun. He believes in Yang Luoxue very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 428 Waiting for someone to leave, Li Weili also feels that he is in the way. He is worried about putting Enron down. He looks up and sees Ouyang Xuan coming down from the car. He excuses to go first. He goes over there first and says something, so he leaves. "Luoxue is the same as yunduan. Although she has different personalities, she is a kind of generous person and won''t pester people like yunduan, so..." Ruan Jingyun is hard to explain, but Enron doesn''t think so, and there''s nothing more to say. Seeing Ouyang Xuan, he turns and walks towards Ouyang Xuan. He smiles and doesn''t look back. He follows Ouyang Xuan to the car. Ouyang Xuan doesn''t leave immediately, but takes a look at Ruan Jingyun. When I just got off the bus, I saw a girl go into Ruan Jingyun''s car. Liansheng was very respectful to this girl. There should be something he didn''t know. Ruan Jingyun turns and looks at them, and Ouyang Xuan turns and walks away. "Is Yang Luoxue a beautiful man?" On the way, Ouyang Xuan asked about Enron. Seeing that she didn''t care, she asked one more question. Enron sat on one side with an absent-minded hum. Seeing that she didn''t want to say it, Ouyang Xuan didn''t ask any more. She took Enron to the vegetable market and prepared to make a big dinner in the evening to reward Enron who had been working all day. But when they got there, there was no parking place for the car. They were looking for a place. They just wanted to go in and stop. Another car also stopped. When Enron raised his head, the car had already entered, but as soon as he entered, the car automatically backed out. Enron also strange who, the results just see the car above the free window down, Mo Yunfeng from the car inside and Enron say hello. "You go in, I''ll find another seat." Mo Yunfeng then drove to the front and took a look at Ouyang Xuan. "Let''s go in." Ouyang Xuan looked around, if not, he didn''t know when to wait. Park the car, get out of the car safely, push the door up and look at Ouyang Xuan who gets off and locks the car. They go to the vegetable market together. Originally intended to buy some favorite food to leave, after entering Enron''s wallet was stolen, more money and less money is not important, but inside the certificate Enron also need to use. Ouyang Xuan put down the food and looked for the person who hit him. Just as he came to the door, he saw the man. In a hurry, Ouyang Xuan began to look for security around him. But the security didn''t find him. Instead, he saw Mo Yunfeng. "Get him." Ouyang Xuan points at the thief. Mo Yunfeng is looking for someone when he enters the door. His reaction is fast enough. Seeing that the person blocks up immediately, Ouyang Xuan blocks up from behind again. As a result, he catches the thief in a few minutes. Mo Yunfeng took the thief''s collar and took him out. He went out to report to the police. The thief knelt down on the ground and begged him: "please, there are old and young on me. If you want to send me in, I''m finished. I''m still in college." Enron ran out of the food market. As soon as he saw Mo Yunfeng passing by, Ouyang Xuan was standing and watching. "There are old people and young people in your family. If you are still reading, you must not be good at reading. If you are good at reading, you will not steal. Your parents or sisters provide you with education. If you don''t study hard, it might be better to enter reeducation through labor. " Mo Yunfeng still plans to call the police, but Enron sees that he wants to call the police and pulls him. "Well, he shouldn''t steal, but stealing is not a capital crime. Let''s not call the police. Give us our wallet. We can stop calling the police." The thief took out his wallet and gave it to Enron. After checking everything, he let the man go. Waiting for someone to leave, Enron went to see Mo Yunfeng: "thanks to you." "Nothing." Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan: "Xuan, do you have something to do?" "Nothing." Ouyang Xuan promised to turn around and take a look at the food market: "I''ll get the food back." "Well." Ouyangxuan left and looked at Mo Yunfeng: "thank you. Without your help, I can''t get my wallet back." "I''m just lifting a finger. It''s not a big deal." Mo Yunfeng took a look around: "I live near here and want to buy some dishes to cook. I didn''t expect to meet you. If it''s convenient for you, you can invite me to dinner. I haven''t had two meals and I''m going to be hungry." "Two meals?" ¡­¡­ Enron was really surprised. Mo Yunfeng ran away from home and moved to live nearby. Enron is cooking in the kitchen while Ouyang Xuan is sitting with Mo Yunfeng in the house. They have nothing to say and don''t look at each other. Enron cooked the food in the kitchen and told them to eat. Mo Yunfeng washed his hands and ate with him. "It''s nothing good. It''s just a routine." Enron Sheng rice down, Mo Yunfeng holding chopsticks: "you don''t care about me, I don''t eat far away from death." Finish saying Mo Yun breeze is also not polite, eat as if it is his home, see Enron, the whole person is in a daze did not respond.Eat almost, Mo Yun Feng just looked at Enron: "have not seen?" Enron lowers his head to eat. He has seen more humble people than Mo Yunfeng. How come he hasn''t? After dinner, he got up and went to clean up. Ouyang Xuan didn''t like too many people. The manor was very big. Even in the house, there were not servants everywhere. Ouyang Xuan had been left at home to take care of his own affairs since childhood, so he preferred a clean life. Enron and him, not much, not much, enough. "Are you together?" Mo Yunfeng watched Enron enter the kitchen. Finally, he couldn''t help asking Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan''s eyes also moved back from the kitchen to face Mo Yunfeng. "Even without me, you can''t be together. I don''t think there is any contradiction between us." Mo Yunfeng was silent for a while, and stood up: "it''s my freedom to pursue her. Each depends on his ability." With that, Mo Yunfeng turned to the door of the house. Ouyang Xuan stood up and looked at Mo Yunfeng: "but I won''t choose you." Mo Yunfeng went to the door and stopped: "that''s my business. It has nothing to do with you. If you come first and then come, you are the one behind. Only, I don''t have your good luck to take her away at the right time and capture her heart. " With that, Mo Yunfeng left. When he came out of the kitchen, Mo Yunfeng had already gone. Brother and sister looked at each other, Enron wiped his hands clean and looked, Ouyang Xuan said: "I think he is serious." "But it has nothing to do with me." Enron looked down at his hand, ready to turn back, just turned around, the phone rang. Enron took a look. It was Ruan Jingshi''s phone. I took my cell phone and went upstairs safely. I called and went back. Ouyang Xuan turned and looked at the direction of the door. He went to the door and looked at Mo Yun Feng who had left. That said, Mo Yun Feng was not an easy person to send. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 429 "It''s so nice of you to call me. Did you just get up at this time?" "At three o''clock in the middle of the night, I''m going to get up soon. I can''t sleep and call you. Don''t you like it?" Ruan Jingshi asked her, Enron began to take off her clothes, drew the curtain, turned to the bathroom to drain water, ready to take a bath. "Like it or not, will you listen to me? There''s something to say. " Enron and Ruan Jingshi are always impolite when they talk to each other. It seems that being polite to him is to treat him as an outsider. Ruan Jingshi starts to talk a lot. Enron takes off his clothes and runs to the bathtub to talk to Ruan Jingshi on the phone. "It''s expensive, isn''t it?" After a while, Ruan Jingshi asked her, and Enron told him, "if you think it''s expensive, don''t waste the phone bill. I''m going to have a rest. Pay attention to my health outside. I''ll hang up!" With that, Enron hung up the phone, put the phone away, got up, put on his bathrobe, cleaned it up, picked up his mobile phone and went back. Seeing the photo from Ruan Jingshi, he laughed. Go back to bed and have a good night''s dream. In the morning, Enron went to work. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Ruan Jingyun and Yang Luoxue getting out of the car. Seeing the face, Enron nodded to Ruan Jingyun and said hello, then turned around and walked towards the company. "Brother Yun, is Enron misunderstood?" As soon as Enron left, Yang Luoxue immediately asked Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun stared at Enron. Yang Luoxue asked him, and then he looked back at Yang Luoxue. "Enron is not like that." "But it seems that you should not explain to Enron. After all, we are going in and out. Do you want to explain to her? I think granny Ruan has a deep prejudice towards Enron and has said a lot about Enron in front of me. I think the biggest obstacle for you now is granny Ruan, don''t you think?" "Grandma, I''ll explain. Go in." Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and patted Yang Luoxue on the shoulder, then took Yang Luoxue to the company. Two people in and out, rumors quickly spread throughout the company, even if Enron do not listen to do not see, still can know a lot of things. In the afternoon, Ruan Jingyun called Enron and asked him to go there for a while. Enron got up and went there directly. No matter how much he didn''t want to go, Ruan Jingyun was the big boss and there was no reason why he didn''t go. I got up, put on my coat and went to the door safely. As soon as I went out, I saw the falling snow. They just met. See Enron central snow raised his hand toward Enron grasp two: "Enron good." With that, Yang Luoxue walks away with a smile. She watches Yang Luoxue enter the elevator. She deliberately slows down. She just doesn''t want to be with Yang Luoxue, so that she won''t feel comfortable in the elevator. When the elevator went up, Enron saw the elevator to the top floor, and then she pressed the elevator. When the elevator door opened, she went in and took the elevator to the top floor. Go out to the door of Ruan Jingyun''s office, knock on the door, and Ruan Jingyun asks her to go in. Push open the door and go in safely, Yang Luoxue is sitting on one side, see Enron smile: "you come here?" Enron moved his lower lip, seemingly laughing. She will be perfunctory, after all, since she was a child, her environment can not help her temper, but do not know why, Enron in front of the central snow, can not laugh. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ruan Jingyun stopped working on the seat, left a little and held her hands together to look at her: "Luoxue is about the same age as me. If she is your sister-in-law according to the relationship, if she is your sister-in-law according to the age, you call her sister." Ruan Jingyun explains with worry that he is really worried about Enron''s misunderstanding. It''s good to explain clearly. Enron looked at some Ruan Jingyun: "does vice president Ruan have other things?" Ruan surprised cloud Leng for a while, completely did not respond, Enron''s obstinacy is famous, did not expect or so. "Dinner together." Ruan Jingyun looked at the time, shook his head: "I promised Xuan, sorry." Enron turned to the door, opened the door and went out. Ruan Jingyun''s face turned green. This is his temper! Up, Ruan Jingyun stood up and went to the door, intending to chase Enron back. As a result, when he came to the door, Yang Luoxue gave a warning. Ruan Jingyun went to see, and Yang Luoxue fainted on the sofa. Enron left and walked towards the elevator. As soon as he entered, he heard Ruan Jingyun calling her to wait for the elevator. Enron thought Ruan Jingyun wanted to chase her, but ignored her and went down directly. Ruan Jingyun holds the person and waits until the elevator comes up. Then he takes Yang Luoxue into the elevator and runs outside to send him to the hospital. Enron also went back to hear that Yang Luoxue seemed to be ill, and it was Ruan Jingyun who carried her out. People in the company are talking about it everywhere, and Enron may not know about it, but Enron doesn''t want to pay attention to it and doesn''t want to think about it. Originally, since she met Ruan Jingyun, her character has changed. Sometimes she feels distorted. Now separated, there is another person''s intervention, nothing bad, at least she can return to the original.Enron came out of the company and was about to wait for Ouyang Xuan in front of him. Mo Yunfeng came over from the opposite side and took out a handful of pink roses in front of Enron. "Pretty?" Don''t say to send, Mo Yunfeng pushed the flower forward for a while, only asked Enron drift is not beautiful, Enron cut water like eyes slowly look to Mo Yunfeng, send flowers is not have never seen, but so different is the first time. "It''s beautiful!" "Hold it for me. I''ll wait for someone. I''ll be there in a minute." Mo Yunfeng''s next routine also convinced Enron. He thought he would not help, but all around him looked at them. Mo Yunfeng took out his mobile phone to make a phone call, and turned half sideways. Enron lowered her head and wanted to say that she didn''t want to take it, but Mo Yunfeng threw the flower away as soon as she loosened her hand, and Enron''s conditioned reflex caught it. He followed Mo Yunfeng to his car. As he walked, he connected the phone. Then he talked to the people on the phone. He held a handful of pink roses and stood like a fool. Finally, he could only follow Mo Yunfeng. When he got to the car, Mo Yunfeng opened the door, turned around the front of the car, went to her side, opened the driver''s door, and stooped to sit in. Enron stood outside and bent over to see Mo Yunfeng: "I put the flowers down for you, I..." "Do me a favor. Someone is dying. I''ll go." With that, Mo Yunfeng continued to call, but Enron was stunned. She felt that no one would joke with her life, and hesitated to get on the bus. Enron got on the car. Mo Yunfeng put down his mobile phone, started the car and went to the front. Enron immediately called Ouyang Xuan. "Xuan..." "I see it. Are you sure it''s safe?" Enron calls through. Without waiting for an explanation, Ouyang Xuan immediately confirms with her. Enron looks at Mo Yun Feng: "well." "I''ll go back to cook, you remember to come back early, pay attention to safety." "Well." When the phone hung up, Enron began to wonder if he was out of his mind. He was confused and followed Mo Yunfeng out. If something really happened, he was too late to repent, but Enron looks at Mo Yunfeng. He should not harm her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 430 The car quickly arrived at the door of a sanatorium. After the car was stopped, Mo Yunfeng pushed the door down, and Enron also got off the car. "Flowers." Mo Yunfeng gets out of the car and shouts. Enron also takes the flowers with him. He follows Mo Yunfeng into the sanatorium with the flowers in his arms. When Enron saw the woman on the bed, she knew that the flowers were not for her. Enron saw a middle-aged woman. She was pale and haggard. It was obvious that she would leave the world soon. Go in, Mo Yunfeng takes away the flower in Enron''s hand and gives it to the other party. Then he says to the other party, "sister Hua, I bought the flower for you. Am I very powerful?" "Ah..." Sister Hua couldn''t speak any more. She was moved to tears. She tried to hold the flowers in her arms with her trembling hands, and finally closed her eyes. The flowers were pressed in her hands, but people were creatures that life didn''t bring and death didn''t bring. After death, the flowers still fell to the ground. The doctor came and told Mo Yunfeng, "she''s dead." Mo Yunfeng dodged everyone, shed a tear, and was busy wiping it down. Then he became a person who had nothing happened. Enron didn''t know who it was, but later he heard that the dead man, ah Hua, was mo Yunfeng''s maid. Enron originally wanted to go back, but the sanatorium was busy all the time, and Enron couldn''t go back, so he waited until he picked up ah Hua''s body. Ah Hua left. Mo Yunfeng found a place and sat outside drinking alone. It was cold and Enron was a little worried. She thought she was ill. Otherwise, why pity Mo Yunfeng. But looking at Mo Yunfeng drinking in the cold winter, she was still worried, so she found a cotton padded jacket to cover Mo Yunfeng. Mo Yunfeng took his last sip of wine and looked back at Enron: "I''m not cold. My body is not cold at least. What I''m cold about is my heart." Enron looked at Mo Yunfeng and didn''t say a word. Maybe it was meaningless to say anything at this time. People like Mo Yunfeng are a tragedy in themselves. Some things, not that he does not understand, but that he pretends to be confused. When the stars came out at night, Mo Yunfeng looked up at the sky and said to himself, "sister Hua was the person who took care of me when I was a child. Others thought I was cruel enough. I was very smart. I was born well. But who will know what is behind people like me. Sister Hua took care of me. When I was scolded and beaten by my mother, she would cry. At that time, she was young. It seemed that what hit me was as painful as what hit her. She would stay up with me at night. In addition to my second sister, sister Hua is the only one who loves me. " ¡­¡­ Mo Yunfeng turned and looked at Enron: "sister Hua said that she envied other people''s proposal most, because she was ugly and nobody liked it. When she was young, she liked a driver who worked for our family, but the driver said she had no appetite when she saw her. Later, sister Hua hid in her room and cried. Sister Hua came here because she was ill, and the Mo family was good to her. They gave her a sum of money to continue her treatment, but she couldn''t cure her. She called me and said she wanted to spend, so I knew she was ill. Otherwise, everyone told me that she ran away from home because I was kidnapped and in a bad mood. " Enron frowned: "you were kidnapped?" Mo Yunfeng looks at Enron: "don''t you know?" Enron shook his head: "I don''t know." "Forget it." "Who kidnapped you, amazing?" What Enron can think of is Ruan Jingshi. Otherwise, who has such courage. Mo Yunfeng is funny: "Ruan Jingshi looks confused on the surface, but really Ruan Jingshi is not confused at all." "Who is that?" "It doesn''t matter who it is. It''s gone." Mo Yunfeng takes off his clothes and puts them away. He walks towards his car. He gets on the car and waits for Enron. When Enron goes back, he sends Enron back in person. Enron got out of the car and turned to see Mo Yunfeng: "I''m sorry about sister Hua." "I know. Go in, or he''ll worry." Enron did not answer, turned back to the villa inside. Mo Yunfeng looks at Enron to go back to the car and then leaves. When he leaves ouyangxuan, he comes out of the villa. "Since you and Ruan Jingyun have separated, they have the right to choose the next relationship, but Mo Yunfeng is a person I don''t like." Enron is funny: "I don''t like it either." Brother and sister tacitly go in, and don''t care about the outside things. The next day, ouyangxuan sent Enron to work as usual, but as soon as he got off the bus, Enron saw Yang Luoxue get off Ruan Jingyun''s car, and then Ruan Jingyun also got off. Lian Sheng frowned slightly. It''s no way to go on like this. The young master is in trouble this time. "Young lady." On seeing Enron, Liansheng immediately said hello, and Enron would correct: "I''m not a young lady. Don''t joke about Liansheng in the future." He nodded his head and left safely. Other people''s affairs have nothing to do with him.I went to the company to find Li Weili. It took Ruan Jingyun a long time to find her. It took her a morning to find someone, but I still happened to meet her in the company restaurant. Enron sits in it. Li Weili and Enron eat nutritious meals of the company. As soon as they meet, Ruan Jingyun walks towards Enron. Enron looks up and stands in front of him. "I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Ruan Jingyun said and sat down, followed by Yang Luoxue, who also sat down. "Good master Li." Sitting down, Yang Luoxue is busy saying hello. Li Weili laughs: "nothing good." Yang Luoxue was stunned for a while, but she didn''t say anything else. Generally speaking, she was very sensible. To Ruan Jingyun with dissatisfaction: "Master Li, snow is not malicious, just to practice." "You eat, I''m full." Li Weili got up and left. Enron got up and planned to follow him. He was stopped by Ruan Jingyun: "what are you going to do?" Enron pauses, turns to look at Ruan Jingyun, looks at the strange central snow, and leaves without saying anything. She didn''t want to do anything. She just wanted to finish her work and go back to school at the beginning of school. She was too eager to graduate from Eaton University and then terminated her contract. Enron didn''t speak. Ruan Jingyun was very upset. He got up and followed Enron. Enron followed Li Weili all the way. They studied the problem in the morning and continued in the afternoon. As a result, before they could catch up with Li Weili, Enron was pulled by Ruan Jingyun and dragged to the stairway. Enron wanted to shout, but when she thought that Ruan Jingyun was the boss of the company, it was useless to shout, she just shut up. Ruan Jingyun then pressed Enron, lowered his head and breathed in Enron''s ear: "what are you going to do?" Ruan Jingyun lowered her voice, like a child who made mistakes. She was trying to please Enron. She also held Enron''s hand and rubbed her fingers gently, trying not to hurt Enron. But Enron couldn''t do it. He raised his hand to push Ruan Jingyun away, but Ruan Jingyun''s breath sank. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 431 "Don''t move." Ruan Jingyun moved slowly, his eyes met Enron''s bright eyes, and he pasted them with his lower body towards Enron: "don''t you want me?" Enron blushed: "don''t do that. This is your company. It''s not good. You''ll make..." "I don''t care. You can do anything if you want." Ruan Jingyun slightly side head, kiss Enron lips, Enron pursed his lips, push Ruan Jingyun shoulder, Ruan Jingyun can''t leave Enron, bow and kiss Enron. "Don''t..." Without waiting for Enron to finish his speech, Ruan Jingyun has taken advantage of the situation and pried open Enron''s teeth. Enron raises his hands to push him. Ruan Jingyun presses his hands on Enron''s waist and presses them on his body. There is no one in the corridor. They can''t get away from the camera, and they dare not shout. Ruan Jingyun uses both hands and feet. Before long, Enron is defeated and restrained by him. "Hurry up Well... " For several times in a row, Enron completely calmed down and breathed in clusters. Enron was speechless, let alone anything else. Ruan Jingyun licked his lower lip and was bitten by Enron. "Bite me?" Ruan Jingyun was funny and pursed his lips: "don''t go too far. I came back to work, not to be bullied by you. If you do, I will ask a lawyer to help me fight a lawsuit." "In the end, who is too much, I can''t be humble, really want me to kneel down and beg you?" Ruan Jingyun joked and said, "when did I ask you to beg me? I didn''t say that." "I didn''t say the best, or I''ll really kneel down for you." Ruan Jingyun said kiss Enron a gas, things come too suddenly, Enron was close to cut off gas just to let go. After Ruan Jingyun left, he took Enron and took her to his office on the top floor. When he got to the office, he immediately closed the door, picked Enron up and touched the door. Enron was wearing work clothes. He felt hard everywhere, so he would untie them. Enron was busy holding his hand: "Ruan Jingyun, are you crazy?" "Well..." No matter what Enron asks or says, Ruan Jingyun has only one idea. If he gets Enron, he will be back soon. As a result Enron from the door was held to the table, and from the table to the sofa, the lingering whole office is that kind of ambiguous atmosphere, Enron was tired in the dark, finally tired unconscious. Ruan Jingyun then got up and put on his coat. He found a coat for Enron to cover it. Enron went to sleep and he went to deal with the matter. After sleeping for several hours, Enron woke up, but when she woke up, it was already dark outside. Enron opened her eyes and looked inside the room. For no reason, she became Ruan Jingyun''s food. "Awake?" Ruan Jingyun had seen Enron wake up for a long time, but he didn''t speak for fear that she would be frightened. Enron fixed her eyes to see Ruan Jingyun. She didn''t speak. She just watched for a while. "Does it hurt?" Ruan Jingyun asked her that she was happy on the sofa just now, which made him feel good. Enron did not answer, his face was still very red. I didn''t get up because I was too tired, especially under my body. I felt uncomfortable, like I was congested. "I''ll hold you down later, and we''ll go back to live tonight." Ruan Jingyun''s so-called return to Enron does not know where, but Enron will never agree to follow him back. "I can shorten the time you and I have agreed to graduate from Eaton ahead of time." Ruan Jingyun lowered his head and offered a very attractive offer, but Enron was not a man to sell himself. Enron still didn''t get up. After a rest, Enron got up and sorted himself out. Then he got up and planned to go. Ruan Jingyun also got up, went to Enron, bent down and hugged Enron: "I said I would go back to live tonight." "Are we not clear enough? I hope you understand that our relationship is over, not whatever you want. " Enron some chaos, Ruan Jingyun arrived at the door to put Enron down: "then go to your place." ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Ruan Jingyun''s rhythm made Enron unable to respond. What they said was not a problem at all. "Is there something wrong with your logic? I''m talking about our relationship, not who we''re going to go to. " Enron stares at Ruan Jingyun angrily. "I will be responsible for the woman who sleeps with me, and the woman who sleeps with me will be responsible for me. We just slept. Shall I find evidence for you?" "Hooligans!" Enron wants to leave. Ruan Jingyun lowers his head to kiss her. They push and push in the office. As a result, Enron bumps into the door, which hurts and bruises his head. "Hiss..." Enron pressed her head. Ruan Jingyun took her hand and looked down at her wound. They finally calmed down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When you look at each other, you have nothing to say. Enron is very anxious. Now she doesn''t know whether Ouyang Xuan knows her situation. It''s dark outside. Turning around, Enron took out his mobile phone to call Ouyang Xuan. Ruan Jingyun hugged her from behind: "I know that the child is a knot in his heart. Give me some time, I want to make up for it.""I don''t need to make up for it. I think it''s good. I''m not on a parallel line with you. There''s no need for love between us." Enron pressed the phone, but she didn''t answer the phone. She told Ruan Jingyun that Ruan Jingyun was funny behind her. She raised her hand, pulled open Enron''s collar, lowered her head and bit her white shoulder. The more resolute Enron was, the heavier Ruan Jingyun''s mouth was. Enron gave a hum. He raised his hand to push it. Ouyang Xuan''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Enron''s face turned red. He followed Enron and said, "I''m outside. I''m going to go downstairs. Are you downstairs?" ¡°¡­¡­ Ruan Jingyun called me and said, "you are together." This together Enron of course understand what it means, now silent. Sipping her lips, Enron said, "I''ll be right down." Then the phone hung up, Enron turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "how can you do that?" "You''re asleep. Ouyang Xuan calls. I''ll answer the phone and tell him. Isn''t that right?" Right? He knew that Enron had nothing to say. "I''m leaving. Get out of the way." Enron''s eyes were still determined. Even though Ruan Jingyun didn''t want to escape, he still did. He opened the door to send Enron down. Enter the elevator, Enron has been looking away, to this point, the fault is not her alone, at that time, to make such a decision, she was forced. They don''t want to be charged with incest. But Enron can''t forgive. At that time, he did such a thing, which led to the child''s leaving. More unforgivable, she did not explain things clearly, to protect the children. Enron stood in the elevator, calm a lot, she looked at the side of Ruan Jingyun, finally opened his mouth. "It''s a misunderstanding between us. Let''s end it because of the misunderstanding." When the door of the elevator opened, Ruan Jingyun was stunned for a moment, and then followed Enron out. When he got outside and walked through the hall, Enron walked quickly in front of him. Ruan Jingyun strode to follow him and pulled Enron at the door, but he didn''t hold him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 432 Enron leaves the company and doesn''t need to look outside. Seeing Ouyang Xuan waiting outside, Ruan Jingyun follows Ouyang Xuan. He is not in a hurry. He follows Ouyang Xuan all the way from behind. Enron takes a look at Ouyang Xuan. He opens the door and goes to the car. Ruan stops to look inside the car. He doesn''t even look at him. Then he explains to Ouyang Xuan, "Enron is asleep, So it''s late. " "It''s better not to happen next time. I don''t want anything to happen to my family." Ouyang Xuan doesn''t need too many words. He turns to open the door and gets on. Ruan Jingyun immediately opened the door and sat in the car. "What are you doing?" Enron didn''t expect that Ruan Jingyun would get on the bus, with an unexpected look on his face. "My car broke down. I want to stay at your place for one night." Ruan Jingyun didn''t get out of the car. "Ruan Jingyun, you..." "I''m your boss anyway." Without waiting for Enron to finish, Ruan Jingyun blocks back again. Enron looks at Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan takes a look at Ruan Jingyun in the rearview mirror and starts the car to drive away. Ruan Jingyun left his coat in the office. He took out his mobile phone and called Liansheng to take it out. He put down his mobile phone and looked at Enron. Without saying a word, Enron gazed out. Ruan Jingyun was tired. He leaned against the chair, raised his head and narrowed his eyes as if he were sitting on his own car. Ouyang Xuan has seen Ruan Jingyun several times. On the way, Ruan Jingyun has a sleep. When the car arrived, it shook slightly. Ruan Jingyun opened his eyes and woke up. Take a look at Enron who gets off the car first, and Ruan Jingyun gets off the car from the other side. Ouyang Xuan drove the car into the garage and put it away. He came back from the garage with vegetables in his hand. Enron knew he would buy vegetables and waited until he helped to divide half the vegetables. Entering the kitchen, Ruan Jingyun and Ouyang Xuan asked, "how is the old lady?" "Not bad." In essence, Ouyang Xuan has no prejudice against Ruan Jingyun, but is not adapted to the change of his attitude. Entering the house, Ruan Jingyun takes a look inside the villa. He puts on his shoes and goes to the kitchen to help. Enron is too lazy to talk. Ruan Jingyun likes what he does. Ouyang Xuan is in the kitchen. He is not so shameless. "Ran ran..." Enron is cooking. Ouyang Xuan calls her. Turn round Enron to see, Ouyang Xuan said she: "the work clothes for a bath, a meal to call you." Enron looked down, she was still wearing work clothes. Turning safely back to the room, Ruan Jingyun turns around and goes to the kitchen door, intending to follow him, but stops Ouyang Xuan. "Mr. Ruan, stay here." Ruan Jingyun turns and looks at Ouyang Xuan, who is cutting vegetables. "Love is not a constraint. If you love her, take care of her as your sister, instead of getting revenge." Ouyang Xuan put down the things in his hand, turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun, facing Ruan Jingyun as a brother. "Do you think you still have each other now?" Ruan Jingyun frowned: "I really love her." "But she''s human. She''s alive." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun brows deep lock, to Ouyang Xuan great displeasure. "I didn''t cherish it when I should cherish it. When I lost it, I suddenly turned back and couldn''t accept it. You don''t love her because you love her, but because you love her." "Are you kidding me?" Ruan jingyunjun''s face was overcast. Ouyang Xuan was funny: "in fact, before you, Enron made the same mistake as you, but Enron was very lucky to be stopped by Ruan Jingshi and me, so that there was no big mistake. But you didn''t. It happened in the end. The problem is that your reaction to this matter is the same as Enron ''. Enron is very afraid. She is afraid that if such things happen, the same mistakes will happen. Because you are the same people, that''s why she thinks so. It''s better to let go of each other''s entanglement and pain than to be together. " "Fart!" Ruan Jingyun said and turned to go outside, Ouyang Xuan out of the kitchen is going to say something, Ruan Jingyun has gone upstairs, to the door of Enron room, stop to knock on the door. Enron didn''t come out. Ruan Jingyun waited on it for a while, but when Enron didn''t come down, he wanted to open the door and go in. But the door was locked, so he came down from upstairs and went back to the kitchen again. Ouyang Xuan is cooking in the kitchen. Ruan Jingyun looks for what he is looking for and plans to cook. "Don''t do it, but I don''t like it now." Ruan Jingyun just found the tofu, but before he could take it out, Ouyang Xuan stopped it. When he turned around, Ouyang Xuan immediately said, "some things are not immutable." Ruan Jingyun holds the tofu and continues to make it whether he eats it or not. But he didn''t come down for dinner. Only Ouyang Xuan and Ruan Jingyun ate dinner.Ruan Jing Yun tasteless food, a meal to see several times upstairs Enron''s door. After dinner, Ruan Jingyun didn''t go, so he just sat on the sofa, waiting for Enron to come down. "When will Mr. Ruan go back?" Ruan Jingyun looked up at Ouyang Xuan: "I don''t want to go back." "This is my home." "What about that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xuan feel, Ruan Jingyun really beat. Ouyang Xuan didn''t want to look for trouble here. He went upstairs first. Ruan Jingyun was downstairs. He didn''t come down until late at night. He received a call from Yang Luoxue late at night and left. Enron got up in the morning and heard that Ji Xuan went to the hospital because of heart disease. Enron is eating, looking up at Ouyang Xuan: "how do you know?" "Lian Sheng was outside. He came to tell me in the morning. Ruan Jingyun left late at night." "Oh." Enron agreed to come down, the rest did not ask anything, go to work very happy, rarely smile. "In any case, Ji Xuan is ill, but my sister is kind-hearted, but she is still gloating. Can I understand that she knows the whole thing so well that she knows how to deploy the enemy, so she is more comfortable." Ouyang Xuan''s smile is on his face. He hasn''t seen Enron''s smile these days. Today, of course, he will make fun of it unconsciously. Enron leaned aside and looked at a Book: "in fact, everyone has their own way back. The past of Ruan Jingyun and I is a gorgeous misunderstanding. The misunderstanding is over. This is more suitable for us." "Then why come back?" Enron thought for a moment: "in order to face." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xuan slowly stopped the car: "if so, I sincerely wish." Enron from the car, watching ouyangxuan leave, she turned to the company. I thought Ruan Jingyun was not here today, so I could live in peace. But I didn''t expect that I just turned around and saw the snow falling in the center. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 433 Yang Luoxue stands at the gate of Ruan Jingyun company. Seeing Enron smiling, her cunning eyes flash by and she turns around and walks towards the company. Enron stood for a while, thought about it, turned and walked towards the road. Just as he wanted to leave, he saw Mo Yunfeng stop the car. "What''s the matter? Just come to work and leave? " Mo Yunfeng got out of the car and asked in front of Enron. Enron looked at both sides: "Why are you here?" "I''ll come over and see if I can get a job." "Are you looking for a job?" Enron was surprised. The young master of Mo family came out to look for a job. "Otherwise, you will support me?" Mo Yunfeng is funny, pull open the car door behind: "get on." "No, I can take a taxi." "It''s inconvenient to take a taxi. You get on the bus. I''m going to a place. Please help me." Mo Yunfeng said a lot of words, thought for a while, went to the back and sat in the car. Mo Yunfeng got on the car, started the car, drove the car to other streets, and looked at both sides of the road safely: "are you going to the suburbs?" "It''s not a suburb. I''ve seen a few car repair shops in front of me. I''d like to contract. Please help me." "Do you want a ride?" "Well, I found a lot of houses, but they didn''t use me. I took out my ID card and refused." Mo Yunfeng said with a smile, sitting in the back without saying anything. It must be very difficult for Mo Yunfeng to go out of this step, not to mention that outsiders will not help him, even the Mo family will create difficulties for him in this matter. "Why don''t you go abroad? If you go abroad, you will have a better development. Even if you don''t, your development in other cities will certainly be better than now." Enron said it unconsciously. When she got off the bus, she thought about it. Mo Yunfeng pushed the door open and got out of the car. He didn''t look at Enron: "I don''t want to leave here. There are people I care about here. When I leave and come back, I can''t help changing things. When people are alive, I can''t help myself. I want to get up where I fall. For men, it''s dignity." Mo Yunfeng steps to the front of several repair shops. It seems that these words are not from him at all. He stands behind and looks at Mo Yunfeng. Enron didn''t know whether it was true or not, but she felt sorry to see Mo Yunfeng standing there with a depressed back. "Let''s go." Mo Yunfeng looked back at Enron. Enron still didn''t want to go. He looked around and asked Enron, "are you sure you want to do this?" "I can fix the car." Mo Yunfeng said and walked to the front, Enron in the back asked: "but I will not see this, I know nothing about business." "I don''t want you to do business. I want you to have a look at the design." Enron stood at the back for a moment, then walked over and followed. Entering the house, Mo Yunfeng first asked about the rent, then asked about the square meters and the fire prevention facilities inside. There were a lot of questions. Enron didn''t know much about renting. She didn''t say much until Mo Yunfeng asked about the design of the outside of her house. After watching it for a whole morning, Enron was a little tired. He had just returned to the car when his phone rang. It''s Ruan Jingyun. Enron thought, maybe Ruan Jingyun has gone back to the company, didn''t see her call to start a crime. "Hello." "Where are you?" Sure enough, to get to the point, Enron frowned on the phone: "I have something to do outside." "Luoxue told me that you left because you saw her, didn''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron was relieved: "I have something wrong. I didn''t ask for leave. It''s my fault. I''m sorry." Finish saying Enron hang up the phone, Mo Yunfeng just came back, with some food in hand, Enron''s mobile phone rang again. Mo Yunfeng came in from outside the car, looked back at Enron and asked her, "Ruan Jingyun?" Enron looked up and saw that Mo Yunfeng''s steamed buns were delivered to him. Enron took them over: "don''t ask about me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yunfeng smiles, gives the soymilk to Enron, turns to face the front and frowns. Enron ate steamed stuffed bun, Ruan Jingyun sent her a text message, explaining that Yang Luoxue had nothing to do with each other, just a friend like brother and sister. But Enron didn''t respond very much. Turning off his mobile phone, Enron listened to Mo Yunfeng for a while. Later, they went to two other places in the afternoon and finally found a satisfactory and suitable car shop. The transaction price of the car company was set at 200000 yuan, and the agreement was signed that afternoon. Enron seems to be a bit hasty. 200000 yuan is a huge amount for Enron. "Don''t you think about it?" Enron asked Mo Yunfeng when he was about to sign an agreement. Mo Yunfeng shook his head: "I was going to make a dowry for my second sister. When I was abroad, I had some good friends. I started a car shop with them. I was in charge of after-sales maintenance and earned a little money.I also bought a house and planned to give it to my second sister, but now I have no chance. I don''t even know where she is. I''d better turn around the money and give it to her later. " Enron thinks that Mo Yunfeng may be playing the emotional card. This kind of thing is done in this way, so she doesn''t speak. Mo Yunfeng signed and gave the money to the other party. That night, he found someone to clean up for him. Everything was very fast. Enron had never seen such a neat person. On weekdays, Ruan Jingyun does things vigorously, but those are the influence of his indifference. People like preconceptions, but on the one hand, they think Ruan Jingyun is a capable person. Mo Yunfeng is different. Enron can''t see anything. What he sees is the unhappy expression in his eyes. At eight o''clock in the evening, Enron called ouyangxuan and said that she was going back. Ouyangxuan was waiting for Enron to have dinner. Enron entered the door, Ouyang Xuan got up and stood up, did not expect there is a person behind him, especially to see this person is mo Yunfeng, expression will be very strange. Ruan Jingyun also called to ask about Enron. He didn''t answer and hung up. He didn''t expect that there was a problem. "So late?" Ouyang Xuan to prepare food, Enron changed shoes in the back with the past, brother and sister in the kitchen said today''s things. Ouyang Xuan lowered his head and fiddled with the food, told Enron: "this is the last time, and Mo Yun Feng is not allowed to come back so late. Six o''clock is my bottom line." Enron is funny. Her brother is going to be mad. "I see." Enron went to Ouyang Xuan''s back and told him that Ouyang Xuan turned to look at Enron: "the Mo family is different from the Ruan family, and Mo Yunfeng is not Ruan Jingyun." "I know what you''re worried about, and I''m worried too, but Sometimes I still think that people change, not to mention... " Enron smile very cunning, ouyangxuan said she: "a horse is a horse, they are not a person." "Like is good, don''t like is not, I think..." Enron smile: "I don''t say, I go out." Enron finished with a dinner plate out, Ouyang Xuan looking at Enron left back, think of Mo Yun heart that face, don''t know how she is now? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 434 Mo Yunfeng left after eating at Enron. It was already ten o''clock when he left. Enron sent Mo Yunfeng out. Mo Yunfeng left Enron and was ready to go back. As soon as he turned around, he felt that there was something wrong with the direction of the light behind him. He turned to have a look. Ruan Jingyun''s car had already stopped at the door. Enron watched Ruan Jingyun coming down from the car. He was dressed in black. It was cold, but he looked angry and wanted to eat people. Enron instinctively looked at the direction Mo Yunfeng left. As soon as Mo Yunfeng left, he came. Did he say he was here early in the morning. "What are you looking at?" Ruan Jingyun walks up to Enron and reaches for her. Enron puts his hand behind her to avoid the disaster. He turns around and plans to leave, but he is held by Ruan Jingyun and goes back to the car. He struggled, but the car had closed the door and left. Ouyang Xuan out to see his sister was taken away, turn back to drive, and then call Ruan Jingyun. "I''ll take Enron back to my place. She''ll be fine." Ruan Jingyun hangs up the phone and looks at Enron. His face is very bad. Sitting on the opposite side, I couldn''t get down. "You have no right to do that. I''m not a slave." "I am." Ruan Jingyun''s eyes are angry. How long has he not been here? Enron looked at his eyes like a torch, and his heart knew that he was angry and didn''t say much. The car quieted down, Enron watched the scenery outside, eyes staggered, think of the first encounter, Ruan Jingyun looked at her eyes, mood gradually calmed down. This is a game in the dark, they meet inadvertently, but with different tracks interlaced together, and because of different tracks separated. I hope we''re all right. Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun''s handsome face. Ruan Jingyun is really good-looking. Enron likes to watch it. She can watch it many times. But this time should be the last time to look at him so preoccupied, just have a good look. Some people say that the clearer you remember, the cleaner you forget. Suddenly, Enron has an idea. He remembers clearly and forgets cleanly. Enron''s eyes are fixed on Ruan Jingyun''s cold and evil face. Anger has come out of Ruan Jingyun''s eyes. Ruan Jingyun clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. Enron stares at Ruan Jingyun. A few minutes later, Ruan Jingyun asks Enron, "can I be a meal?" "No Enron looks out and doesn''t talk until the car arrives. Enron takes Ruan Jingyun down from the car. Several people stood outside Ruan''s residence and came out early in the morning to wait for Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun is in the hospital early in the morning. Ji Xuan''s people are OK. He goes back to Ruan''s residence. When he arrives at the gate of Ruan''s residence, he leaves. Ji Xuan is going to be angry. Instead, he asks people to wait for Ruan Jingyun at the gate, just to let Ruan Jingyun go to Moyuan when he comes back. But Ruan Jingyun got out of the car and glanced at several people at the door. Several people bowed their heads one after another. Is the young master going to eat people? "Lian Sheng, take the young lady in." "It''s the young master." Liansheng up, please go in safely, Enron can''t go with the Cuixiang garden. When he arrived at cuixiangyuan, he was placed in the place where he lived last time. After entering the door, Liansheng said, "young lady, the young master''s temper is not aimed at you, but at himself. Last time, the young lady had a miscarriage, and the young master has been in great pain. He didn''t see anyone with the door locked. He is in great pain." Enron watched the room. She didn''t even hear what he said, but she didn''t hear anything and didn''t say a word. Liansheng said for a long time that she didn''t respond, so she left. When the door is closed, Enron will go to bed and lie down. No matter what happens, Enron always has to rest. It''s already midnight. It''s meaningless to toss about again. It''s impossible to climb the window to escape. So stay and wait. Enron went to the bed and got into the quilt. He went to bed and soon fell asleep. ¡­¡­ Ji Xuan is waiting for Ruan Jingyun to go back. When he hears that people are back, Ji Xuan opens his eyes and wakes up in a daze with the falling snow. "Back?" Ji Xuan picks his eyebrows and looks at the door. Ruan Jingyun comes back and walks into the door from the outside. "Grandma." Entering the door, Ruan Jingyun speaks to Ji Xuan first. Ji Xuan frowns: "you still know I''m grandma. What are you doing? When you come home so late, you''ll be gone. Do you think that as long as I don''t die, you can be unscrupulous?" Ji Xuan doesn''t have a good face as soon as he comes up. What does Ruan Jingyun do? Ji Xuan knows very well. Originally, Ji Xuan didn''t want to care what Ruan Jingyun was doing outside. In two days, her son and daughter-in-law would come back. At that time, she would talk about it well. Who would have thought that it would not be until then. Enron here, Ruan Jingyun heart as long as the grass, at home simply not idle down. I just came back and ran away without entering the door. Is there another home?Ruan Jingyun was asked how bad his face was. He immediately said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Turning around, Ruan Jingyun plans to see Enron. Ji Xuan slaps a table hard, and Ruan Jingyun stops. "It''s against you. Even your parents don''t dare to talk to me like this in front of me. What''s Enron? She almost angered me to death. Didn''t you hear what she said? Are you going to piss me off? " Ji Xuan Qi''s straight trembling, Ruan Jing cloud head does not return: "I love her, no one can stop me love her." "You You pervert... " Ji Xuan slaps the table hard. Ruan Jingyun is going to leave. As a result, a group of people around him rush to call the old lady. Ruan Jingyun turns to see that he has fainted. Yang Luoxue was the first to rush past. He raised his hand and pinched people, but he didn''t die. Ji Xuan wakes up and stares at Ruan Jingyun and says, "don''t you want me to die? What do you want to do when you come back? Just go away. You''re a white eyed wolf. You forget how I hurt you when you were young. You forget how I worried about you when you were sick. " Ji Xuan said sobbing and began to cry. Looking at Ji Xuan crying, Ruan Jingyun finally stayed. Yang Luoxue holds Ji Xuan''s hand: "Granny Ruan, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Why do you have to? Brother Yun has grown up and has his own ideas. My granny is very open about how to be controlled by others." Yang Luoxue is kind-hearted. Ji Xuan snorts coldly: "your grandmother? Your grandmother is too open, otherwise you would have been my Ruan''s daughter-in-law. " "Granny Ruan, what do you say? Brother Yun and I are not the same kind of people. We are brothers and sisters." "Hum!" Ji Xuan cold hum, ignore the central snow, but without jingyunduan, she has identified the central snow. Ruan Jingyun sat on one side and said nothing. Whatever Ji Xuan said, he was indifferent. His wife, only one person, that is Enron, no one can replace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 435 I had a good night''s sleep. I got up at dawn in the morning, but it was already seven o''clock in the morning in winter. Enron usually gets up at more than six o''clock. Now she gets up at seven o''clock because she went to bed too late yesterday. The room is full of everything. After getting up safely, I washed and pushed the door open. As soon as Liansheng saw Enron, he immediately went up to Enron and told her, "last night, the old lady was so angry that she fainted. Because of this, the young master didn''t come here. He asked me to tell her because it was too late." "Lian Sheng, I''m not a little lady. Don''t call me that in the future." "Well I see Try your best. "I''m going back. I''ve already called. Later..." "The young master ordered that he would come to see you later. Today is the weekend. He plans to stay in Cuixiang garden." "What if I have to go?" Enron strained his face and relaxed again. This has nothing to do with Lian Sheng. It''s useless to be angry. "The young master has no malice." How to say, it was Ruan Jingyun''s good. Later, Enron didn''t say anything. He simply turned back and sat down. Breakfast was soon delivered to Enron. Enron had breakfast, watched TV for a while, made a phone call with Ouyang Xuan, and then Ruan Jingyun came back from outside. See Ruan Jingyun Enron put down the remote control and turn off the TV. "Have you eaten yet?" Entering the door, Ruan Jingyun began to change his shoes and clothes, tired. "Yes." Enron is just two words. Ruan Jingyun goes to Enron and sits down. He lies down and sleeps on Enron''s legs and breathes a sigh of relief. Deep bottomless eyes staring at Enron''s eyes, Enron lowered his head, all this came too suddenly, there was no chance to reflect, to the end Ruan Jingyun hook mouth corner: "I and snow really nothing." Enron Leng for a while: "we have no relationship, you all things I don''t want to know." "Then don''t tell me with your eyes that you are sad and heartache." Ruan Jingyun raised his hand, pulled open the collar of his shirt, moved it up twice, and rolled up his sleeve: "give me a cover, cuixiangyuan is a little cold." Enron took a look. There was a coat over there. She covered the coat with Ruan Jingyun. She planned to continue watching TV. "Headache." Ruan Jingyun said in a faint voice. Enron thought for a moment, raised his hand to press Ruan Jingyun up, Ruan Jingyun sent out bursts of breathing, and gradually fell asleep in the past. When Ruan Jingyun fell asleep, he remembered, but he moved his head two or three times and was caught by Ruan Jingyun on the spot. Then Ruan Jingyun told Enron: "don''t go." Then he continued to rest. Enron leans on the sofa, has nothing to do, can''t walk, can only stare at the TV. And Ruan Jingyun sleeps all day and wakes up at night. He is still born to call him. "Young master, the old lady asked you to go to dinner with her, and Miss Yang was also outside." Liansheng didn''t expect that yangluoxue really came. "Tell her, I''m sleepy. I''m sleeping. There''s nothing wrong. Don''t disturb me." Ruan Jingyun directly sent Yang Luoxue away. When he turned back and Yang Luoxue left, Ruan Jingyun got up. Liansheng goes to the door to watch. Ruan Jingyun orders people to buy some food and go to the kitchen of Cuixiang garden to make food for Enron. Enron of course can not be spared, Ruan Jingyun do, she wants to accompany in the kitchen. "Cut that coriander for me. Be careful." Ruan Jingyun is hungry, Enron also see it, but absolutely did not expect, Ruan Jingyun will personally cook a bowl of stewed noodles. Enron is also very hungry, can only reluctantly cooperate. After cutting the coriander, Enron sends the coriander to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun makes a bowl of stewed noodles for two. Enron stares and doesn''t start. Ruan Jingyun sends the noodles to him. "Try it." Enron then raised his hand to hold a bowl of stewed noodles in the past, turned to find a place to sit down, focusing on eating stewed noodles. After eating two mouthfuls, Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun. It was really better than what he made outside. It was comparable with the master chef. Enron is eating while considering breaking up with Ruan Jingyun. Do you want to make a plan first or ignore it. What, put for a long time, also thin. "After eating noodles, I''ll write off the past. I''ll wait to be Ruan Jingyun''s wife. I''ll announce that you and I will marry." After eating the noodles, Ruan Jingyun said, Enron looked confused. "I didn''t promise to marry you. We broke up." "It has nothing to do with my marrying you, and I''m not asking for your advice." "You are so savage." Enron had never seen such a savage as Ruan Jingyun, his eyes burning. "I don''t want to hurt anyone, but I can''t lose you either." Ruan Jingyun''s tone was light, but he was less gentle and more resolute. When people looked at his face, they felt that he was not angry and powerful, giving people a sense of oppression.Enron was not happy at first, but now she seems even more unhappy. But she didn''t speak. She just looked at Ruan Jingyun, lowered her head and ate noodles. Enron got up and washed the dishes. They seem to have nothing to say, but no matter where Enron goes, Ruan Jingyun follows her. After dinner, it was dark outside and Enron was ready to go back. "It''s time for me to go back. I had a plan for the weekend. It''s wrong of you to imprison me here illegally. I think you should send me back." Enron has lost his temper. Now it''s all about negotiation. But Ruan Jingyun still didn''t get oil and salt. Staring at Enron, looking at the dark sky outside. "I don''t want you to go back." "that''s not what you has the final say, I want to go back." "Are you sure?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were burning, and he approached Enron. Enron felt a dangerous breath and stepped back two steps. But Ruan Jingyun continued to approach, and wanted to be closer. Enron was suppressed by Ruan Jingyun''s breath, so he had to raise his hand to stop Ruan Jingyun: "don''t come again." "Why?" Ruan Jingyun''s voice fell, and the huge figure had put Enron''s small body against the wall. Enron raised his hand to push Ruan Jingyun away, but Ruan Jingyun didn''t move. On the contrary, the corner of his mouth was hooked, and he put on a shallow, but alluring smile. Enron swallows her saliva. She can feel that Ruan Jingyun''s whole body is full of dangerous breath, which makes Enron''s whole body tense. "Ruan Jingyun You are too much. Love is a free thing, but you force me to fall in love with you. Do you think it''s right for you to do so? " "But you can''t help it. You are always avoiding me. How can I accept it?" Ruan Jingyun put his hands on both sides of Enron''s body, looked at Enron with his eyes down, and his breath was evil. The whole heart of Enron was thumping, and he was more worried. Enron thought and thought: "then if I''m from the heart, don''t you force me?" "If it comes to the end, I will let go, but we love each other, you love me." "I don''t love you." Enron immediately refuted, and Ruan Jingyun sneered, "do you want me to try?" Take a deep breath: "no need." "The answer is so fast, and I still say I don''t love you." Ruan Jingyun clenched his teeth and glared at Enron. He bowed his head and gave her a light kiss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 436 Enron resisted, but In front of such people as Ruan Jingyun, resistance always has two words: useless. So in the end, Ruan Jingyun still got what he wanted. He kissed Enron for a long time, and even deepened the kiss. He was eager to entangle Enron with her. Enron wondered if all the people in the world were like this. As long as a man had a savage disease, a woman would soon give up her arms. How others are safe is not clear, but at least she is. Although in the heart extremely hates oneself this kind of soft bone''s disposition, but after was the Ruan Jing cloud kisses, Enron still calms down. "Let''s go out for a walk. Where we didn''t have a good look last time, we''ll have a good look this time." With that, Ruan Jingyun pulls Enron out first. When he gets outside, Enron looks at the bright moonlight for a few minutes in a daze. Then he calls Ouyang Xuan and explains the current situation. "I''ll pick you up." Ouyang Xuan immediately break, as for Enron back to a good word. But the next moment, the phone in her hand has been taken away, and Ruan Jingyun also directly takes the phone as his own. He answered the phone and said, "Enron will go back, but now I have something to say to her. I''ll call you in ten minutes." Ruan Jingyun finished and hung up. "What are you going to say?" Enron is going to be mad. In the face of Ruan Jingyun''s repeated entanglement and difficulties, anyone will collapse. Enron thinks she has collapsed. "You brothers and sisters, you don''t want to be known." Ruan Jingyun tone light, casual, Enron funny, suddenly understand: "you threaten me?" "I can''t help threatening you, and I can''t help it." Enron pursed his lips: "I think you''re going too far." "If you want to go, I won''t stop you, and you don''t care what I say." Ruan Jingyun turned and looked away: "if you promise to stay with me and give me another chance, I promise to keep it secret, otherwise..." Enron really wants to jump on Ruan Jingyun and kick him. Although she knows that Ruan Jingyun may not do that, she doesn''t think Ruan Jingyun is a despicable person after having known him for so long, but in front of love, especially those who are dazzled by love, who will know what to do. Enron silent for a while: "I promise to stay with you, but only three months, three months later, if I still can''t forgive you, we break up." "Enough." Ruan Jing cloud mouth hook hook, a put on xuanyue, mood suddenly good. He raised his hand, loosened his muscles, turned around and looked at Enron: "call your brother and tell him to stay with me tonight." "I want to go back tonight." "You''re my girlfriend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron was silent, and then walked out. Ruan Jingyun grabbed the man and brought him back to his arms: "what are you doing? Want to go back so soon? " "I never go back on what I promised." Enron''s eyes are deep, staring at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s mouth turned up: "are you going to take me back?" "That''s right." Enron white one eye, pushed to push, Ruan Jing cloud plans to go back. Ruan Jingyun hugged her: "the old lady is in poor health. I want to stay and watch her. I can''t go back." "Then I''ll go back myself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun eyes deep: "I send you." Enron did not answer, love to send it, promised to be together for three months. Enron did not answer is indifferent, Ruan Jingyun let go, holding Enron''s hand, toward the outside of Cuixiang garden, out of the door, the car is ready, pull Enron into the car, and then hold her. Enron moved, and Ruan Jingyun immediately hugged him, as if two conjoined babies could not be separated. Enron can''t feel the feeling of gain and loss again. In Enron''s view, this is just a futile journey. Sooner or later, they will be separated. An inappropriate pair of shoes, no matter how beautiful, will not be comfortable to wear. Even if she cares about it, she will give up because it is too big. But Ruan Jingyun didn''t seem to understand this truth, so that he was always pestering. When the car arrived at the door of the residence, Lian Sheng got out of the car and opened the door. He got down from the car safely, and Ruan Jingyun''s hand was released. Looking at each other, Ruan Jingyun asked Enron: "just go?" "What else? Would you like to come down for coffee? " Enron can''t think of anything else to say. What else can he say to people like Ruan Jingyun? "Coffee?" Ruan Jingyun wants to laugh. It''s a blessing to meet such a woman. She''s been doing it for thousands of years. "Lien Sheng, let''s go." Lian Sheng closed the door, turned and bent toward Enron, then left. Waiting for someone to leave, Enron breathed a sigh of relief, turned back. No one rang the doorbell. Enron was about to make a phone call. A car came from the direction she came back. Enron looked carefully and found out who else was not ouyangxuan''s car. The door opens, ouyangxuan drives the car in, and Enron goes back to the villa. The two brothers and sisters go back to the villa together.Enron didn''t say that Ruan Jingyun threatened her, and didn''t want Ouyang Xuan to worry about it. He just said that he would give Ruan Jingyun another chance. "I don''t mind, but you have to take care of yourself. I can''t watch you anytime and anywhere." Ouyang Xuan missed Ruan Jingshi''s time. At that time, Enron''s safety was guaranteed and he was not so threatened. After a day''s rest, Enron went to the company. Ouyang Xuan sent Enron to the company as usual. When he arrived at the company and watched Enron enter, Ouyang Xuan left. Enron entered the door, just walked to the elevator, Yang Luoxue came in from the company door, saw Enron smile, also said hello. Enron did not respond, turned to look at the elevator, they are a floor, come in and go out together is inevitable. As the elevator went up, Yang Luoxue took the initiative to say, "Granny Ruan is ill. Brother Yun is at home to take care of Granny Ruan." There are only two people in the elevator. Enron also knows that Yang Luoxue is talking to her, but she doesn''t respond. The door of the elevator opens and she goes out first. Yang Luoxue reaches out her hand as if to pull her, but she doesn''t stand firmly. She falls on the elevator. "Ah With such a cry, Yang Luoxue immediately picked up his walkie talkie and asked the security guard of the building to take another elevator. Enron turned around and watched the snow fall from the center. He got up slowly and climbed out of the elevator. He leaned on one side and cried awkwardly, as if he thought the rose was going to wither. Enron watched for a while: "how are you?" Yang Luoxue shakes her head, as if to say that it''s nothing. Enron thinks that since it''s nothing, and she doesn''t want to contact Yang Luoxue, she should go first. She turned and walked to one side safely, but she didn''t pay attention to the central snow. But as a result, Yang Luoxue went to the hospital, and people in the company were everywhere saying that she and Yang Luoxue didn''t agree. It''s even worse to say that she has nothing, and she''s paranoid about flying to the branch to be a Phoenix. She''s worried about Ruan Jingyun getting married and making trouble everywhere Enron heard this in the bathroom when she got off work. Enron was convenient in the bathroom at that time. When she came out, those people saw her give a white eye and left. Enron washed his hands and came out of the bathroom. He was hit when he just went out. Enron looked back and saw that she was a female colleague in the design department. She was about 30 years old and was not very familiar with her. But why did she bump into her? Enron didn''t understand! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 437 Knowing that Yang Luoxue is in the hospital, Ji Xuan goes to the hospital nonstop. Jing yunduan is already a ruined man. The Ruan family doesn''t want that kind of person to come in. Enron is even more unreliable. He is nothing and nothing. When his reputation is bad, he even wants to be a Phoenix. What Ji Xuan says is that he won''t agree to Enron''s entrance. When he arrived at the hospital, Ji Xuan found Yang Luoxue''s inpatient ward. After entering the door, he shed two tears. After inquiring, he knew that this matter had something to do with Enron. "This little slut, unexpectedly..." Ji xuanzheng said, Ruan Jingyun came out of the bathroom, looking at Ji Xuan''s face more and more ugly: "grandma accumulate some virtue." "How do you talk to me?" Ji Xuan''s face sank and sat on the bed. He couldn''t help but get angry when he mentioned Enron. He didn''t see such shameless people. One after another, he wanted to enter their house. A dog is not as good as a dirty thing. "I just remind grandma to be polite when she talks." "Well, no need." Ji Xuanqi''s wheezing. When I get old, my trachea starts to get bad. When I get angry, I start to gasp. Let Ruan Jingyun face gloomy, but still got up and walked in the past, to Ji Xuan poured a glass of water to send in the past. Ji Xuan is very angry. He looks up at Ruan Jingyun and pushes the water Ruan Jingyun poured for her to the ground without saying a word. Ruan Jingyun''s hand is hot, and Yang Luoxue is busy saying, "hand, Brother Yun''s hand." "It''s better to die. I don''t want a grandson like that." Liansheng is busy calling for a doctor. He goes to see the doctor. The doctor comes here soon and has a check. He has to deal with it. Ruan Jingyun is a man right, but Ruan Jingyun has been pampered since childhood. She is delicate and tender, even more delicate than a girl. A cup of hot water, Ji Xuan a push all fell into his hands. Ruan Jingyun sat on the bed motionless and expressionless. Ji Xuan was still reluctant and didn''t feel distressed at all. Yang Luoxue was a little sad on one side, tears came out. After the doctor''s treatment, Ruan Jingyun felt much better, at least no pain. But there are others. Liansheng retreats, and the ward is quiet. Ji Xuan looks at Ruan Jingyun coldly: "you''d better take your heart back early. I tell you, unless I die, that man named an won''t come in. She''s a poisonous scorpion. She won''t even let snow fall. " Ji Xuanqi''s whole body trembles, but Ruan Jingyun doesn''t say a word. Looking down at the bandaged hand, Ruan Jingyun looked at the central snow: "Enron will not do that." Yang Luoxue was stunned: "it''s not made by Enron. It''s because I was not careful when I chased her. I tripped and fell when I chased her." "Isn''t there a video? Take out the video and see what''s going on? " Ji Xuan will not stop until Enron is found out. "No need." Ruan Jingyun refused, Ji Xuan was funny: "what are you afraid of? Dare not look at her ugly face? " Ruan Jingyun''s dark eyes became more and more deep, and the cold on his body was breathtaking. Even Ji Xuan had never felt such an aura and anger. But Ji Xuan is a grandmother after all. Her son and daughter-in-law listen to her. Mu Qingzhu has never disobeyed her in these years. It can be said that she is just like her own mother. She doesn''t believe that she can''t subdue Ruan Jingyun. "In my eyes, Enron has always been beautiful, beautiful people, beautiful heart, but people have an ugly side, even if Enron is ugly, I recognize it. What''s more, I''ve seen more ugly faces than ugliness, and I''m afraid of nothing. " "Well, just watch the video, how ugly she is." If the season does not reach the Yellow River, the heart will not die. Ruan Jingyun looked at Ji Xuan: "this matter, whether it is Enron''s fault or not, I have to bear it. With me, no one can move Enron. Even if Enron is wrong, it''s for me and care about me." Ruan Jingyun stood up. Ji Xuanqi''s whole body trembled: "you What did you say? " Ji Xuanqi''s eyes glared angrily, and Ruan Jingyun turned and looked: "I said that even if this matter is Enron''s wrong, no one can move her without my permission, and no one is an exception." With that, Ruan Jingyun opened the door, touched it, turned and walked away. Ji Xuan almost took a breath. Yang Luoxue, lying on the bed, frowned and looked at Ji Xuan busily: "grandma, why do you need to? What''s wrong with Brother Yun and Enron? I think..." "You are stupid. If you are really good, will grandma disagree? Besides, who can be better than you? " Ji Xuan holds Yang Luoxue''s hand: "how can you be so stupid? How can I say hello to you Yang Luoxue sighed: "I really don''t understand why you all want us to be together. Grandma is like this, so are you?" "So does your grandmother?" Ji Xuan was very happy when he heard the words of Yang Luoxue. Yang Luoxue''s face was a little red. After thinking about it, she said, "Grandma means that it''s good to be able to get married from two families, but it''s a pity...""What a pity?" Season rotation strange, central snow smile: "hard to turn the melon is not sweet." "How can this be a strong twist?" "I don''t like Brother Yun, and Brother Yun doesn''t like me either. Isn''t that a strong twist?" It''s funny that snow falls in the middle. Ji Xuan then explained: "you don''t like it because you don''t understand it. If you look at the world, you say, who else can match your brother Yun?" Yang Luoxue thought: "it is." "Here it is." "But Enron and Brother Yun are a couple, and I don''t like Brother Yun either. I always regard Brother Yun as my brother." Yang Luoxue made clear his position. Ji Xuan is reluctant: "you child, Enron is Enron, you are you. I don''t agree with them. Even without you, they can''t be together. You can tell Grandma what happened at that time and did Enron harm you?" Yang Luoxue thought about it, but he still shook his head and showed his magnanimity. Ji Xuan left slowly: "if you don''t tell me, I have a way to know. I will go to the company to check this matter, and I will know it at that time." "No, Granny Ruan, you don''t..." Yang Luoxue pulls Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan looks at her and waits for her to tell the truth. Yang Luoxue said: "if I say it, it''s over. I''ll say it." "Say it." Yang Luoxue this just put her carelessly fall at that time, after Enron has been looking at her indifference to say. Ji Xuan sneers: "I''m still jealous of you. I hate you because I''m jealous. She wants you to be disabled and compare with her. But Ji Ren has her own way. She can''t do it." Yang Luoxue sighed: "Granny Ruan, don''t lie to me. If you lie to me, I''m going back. Let''s call it a day. I don''t want Brother Yun to think I said anything unpleasant." "Don''t worry, grandma has a way to get those monitoring data. I''ll let her lose her reputation at that time. I see what face she has to stay in Ruan group." Ji Xuan with a smile, as if to see the dawn of the same satisfaction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 438 Enron found out the next morning that Ruan Jingyun had come to work in the company. As soon as he got to work, he called her and asked her to come. Enron received a call in the past, to the elevator was hit, fell. Enron is wearing work clothes. Everyone in the company knows that only Enron is dressed like this among all the employees, and other people wear their own clothes. Staff clothing companies have no special requirements, especially designers. So as soon as Enron appeared, someone immediately recognized Enron. When she was pushing the elevator, someone deliberately hit her. She fell down, and people around her dodged, and no one went to support Enron. Enron squatted on the ground for a while, holding his knees. Li Weili walked by and saw that it was Enron. He bent down to help Enron up, but Enron couldn''t stand up and kept shaking his head. Li Weili knew that things were not good, and immediately bent down to hold Enron to a place where he could be placed. Put down Enron immediately made a phone call to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun came down quickly from the upstairs, his face gloomy. To downstairs to see Enron, immediately call Ouyang Xuan, Enron''s knee bone injured, what will happen a think will know. This kind of thing, find others Ruan Jingyun not at ease, only Ouyang Xuan. Ouyangxuan was just nearby, and arrived here immediately after receiving the call. At this time, Enron can''t open his eyes and curl up in the sofa with his knees. Ruan Jingyun wants to kill people angrily. He dares to treat Enron like this under his nose. If he is not here, he doesn''t know what he will do. Bending over, Ruan Jingyun held Enron in his arms and said, "Liansheng, wait for Ouyang downstairs. When he comes, he will take him upstairs immediately. In addition, all the people who have just passed here will be dismissed immediately, and none of them will stay." With that, Ruan Jingyun walks towards the exclusive elevator with Enron in his arms. After entering, he looks down at Enron with heartache: "bear it, bear it, it will be OK." Enron was sweating with pain, and he was leaning against Ruan Jingyun''s arms and holding his knees. Ruan Jingyun''s chest fluctuated in waves. This matter can''t be ignored. Back in the office, Ruan Jingyun picks up his mobile phone and calls Lian Sheng with Enron in his arms. Enron only cares about his kneecap. "Leave all the people behind, call the police, investigate the criminal responsibility and sentence them." ¡­¡­ Lian Sheng hesitated: "young master, are you sure you want to call the police about this?" "What do you mean?" "At the beginning of this incident, it was because the young lady met Miss Yang in the elevator. No matter what the suspicion of the young lady is, we have seen the pictures at that time. The young lady is really indifferent to this incident." "It''s the same with me when I treat a stranger. I''ll be sentenced, too?" Ruan Jingyun''s voice sank, and Liansheng immediately said, "the young master misunderstood. I don''t mean that. I just want to say that if this matter is serious, it will affect the young lady. It will be very troublesome to deal with it at that time, and the young lady will be pushed to the top of the storm." Ruan Jingyun didn''t know that, but These people deceive people too much. If they don''t set an example to others, how can Enron stay in the company and how can he protect Enron. "Call the police." Then the phone hung up and lien Sheng was silent. At this time Ouyang Xuan also came in from the outside, saw Liansheng immediately went to Liansheng: "Ran Ran Ran?" "Doctor Ouyang, follow me." Lian Sheng turns around and walks towards the exclusive elevator entrance, enters the elevator and takes Ouyang Xuan to Ruan Jingyun''s office on the top floor. Liansheng knocks on the door. Ruan Jingyun calls in. Liansheng pushes the door open. Ouyang Xuan immediately goes in. When he comes in, he sees Enron crying in pain. He immediately goes to Enron and looks down at Enron''s knee. Ouyang Xuan didn''t ask anything. He immediately asked Ruan Jingyun to level Enron. Ruan Jingyun put people flat on the sofa, Ouyang Xuan looked at Ruan Jingyun: "hold her hand, don''t let her move." Ouyang Xuan squatted, took out his convenient multi-function knife, cut Enron''s trousers from the knee, tore a piece off, touched it, and Enron shed tears in pain. "Ran ran..." "Well!" Enron big eyes, tears string line, this kind of pain Enron can''t stand. "Do you know the Three Character Classic?" Enron reacted slowly and shook his head: "what do you eat?" Enron still shakes his head, remembering nothing. Ouyang Xuan touched, a click, Enron did not wait for exclamation, people fainted, get up Ouyang Xuan to Enron pinched people, Enron gradually wake up. Open your eyes and lie there, half a day to get up, hold ouyangxuan. "I want to go back." Ouyangxuan hugged Enron and patted: "let''s go back together." Looking up, Ouyang Xuan took a look at Ruan Jingyun: "I don''t want to know what happened. I went back first.""Take good care of her." Ruan Jingyun accompanies Enron all the way to the bottom of the company, sends Enron to the car in person, and looks back at Liansheng: "go and see if you need any help." "It''s the young master." Liansheng is busy going back to the car, but he doesn''t talk when he sits in the car. Ouyang Xuan gets on the car, starts the car and drives away first. When they get home, Lian Sheng gets out of the car. Ouyang Xuan is not at ease. He is alone at home, but there is no food to cook at home. Put Enron down, ouyangxuan looked back at Liansheng: "Enron alone at home, I don''t trust, you help me buy some of these dishes, I''ll open them up for you." Ouyangxuan wrote a note to Liansheng. Liansheng looked at it and turned to buy vegetables. She lay on her own to look at the roof. Ouyang Xuan was in a daze when he passed by. Ouyang Xuan knocked at the door. He went back to see it and sat up. "Don''t be so stiff in front of me. I said you can treat me as if I don''t exist." Ouyang Xuan sat down in the door and leaned on one side: "I want to change clothes, but also when you don''t exist?" Blinked two eyes, Enron asked, Ouyang Xuan was asked speechless. "If you ask me that, the game won''t be fun." Ouyang Xuan is funny. Enron also smiles. Brother and sister can talk about everything. Sometimes Enron thinks that this brother who just caught up with him later may be better than the one who appeared at the beginning. Jing yunduan''s character is not appreciated by Enron. Her world is spotless and beautiful everywhere. That kind of world is not real. It is a fairy tale world forged by parents and brothers. A person separated from reality, can not distinguish between true and false, Enron will never be like that. After laughing for a while, Ouyang Xuan touched Enron''s hair. Enron went to see Ouyang Xuan. He said, "what''s the matter?" Enron was silent for a while and told Ouyang Xuan what happened. Ouyang Xuan knew that Yang Luoxue was such a person. Up Ouyang Xuan to pour a glass of water to Enron, Enron drink water, Ouyang Xuan told her to get out of bed activities. Enron got out of bed and walked for a while. Ouyang Xuan went to the bathroom and adjusted the water temperature himself. He gave Enron the bath water. He came out and wiped his hand and told Enron: "after you go in, there is a place to adjust the temperature. It may be a little hot at first. It will be OK after a while. Let''s go." Enron took a look at the bathroom, took the clothes and went straight to the bathroom. Enron goes in, Ouyang Xuan just leaves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 439 Ruan''s group Ruan Jingyun is sitting in the downstairs hall, surrounded by some people. At this time, the police also fall here, and Ruan Jingyun is watching the door. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t want to hear what other people say. He has only one thing to say. If Enron is injured, he will be held responsible for the damage. "Mr. Ruan, if you look at this matter, your employees have admitted their mistakes. Do you want to..." The police are also in a dilemma. Some people say that another reason for this is that Enron, on the whole, treats another female staff member a little too much. That''s why they fight against injustice. Moreover, the fall did not cause any trouble. Ruan Jingyun turned to look: "I know the whole story very well in my heart. I don''t want you to interfere. They admit their mistakes on the surface, but not in my heart. I know all the causes and consequences. Enron is my fiancee. I put it in the company to watch her and prevent her from being hurt. Now that she has an accident, my fiance won''t get her justice. Are you responsible for the wedding date? " "Ruan always wants to get married?" The police were also shocked. Didn''t they hear about it? Ruan Jingyun looked coldly and arrogantly: "how? I want to get married, and I want to let you know? " "No, it''s not I just think... " I can''t go on. I swallow it. Ruan Jingyun leaned on the sofa, folded his legs and glanced at the frightened people around him. "Who did it? Who stood up? Was it intentional? I don''t want to watch the surveillance and ask your conscience. Enron has a clear conscience. I have a clear conscience. Do you also have a clear conscience? " Everyone was silent. Finally, someone came out from there. Seeing people coming out, Ruan Jingyun stood up. "According to the legal procedure, others will be dismissed and will never be employed." With that, Ruan Jingyun walked out, and everyone was also sad. It turned out that it was the future boss. They really didn''t expect that they thought that Yang Luoxue was right. How did they become Enron. "It''s all you. I''ve lost my job." A woman yelled at the others. "We didn''t mean to," they said ¡°¡­¡­¡± The police are quite speechless. I''m going to jail and worry about my job. "Come on, go to the police station and say, I hope you don''t regret it." The police went ahead with the men. A group of people downstairs have everything to say. Enron has become a shining image of the landlady. This said: "no wonder Enron didn''t go to help Yang Luoxue. What do you think Yang Luoxue is doing in our company? In and out, we all follow president Ruan. Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s way of thinking. If you don''t help her, you will be kind. You didn''t hit her. " "Yes, Xiao San. I thought she was the main room." "You forget, some time ago, Enron followed Mr. Ruan in and out here. Mr. Ruan was like a pet, walking step by step." "That is, you didn''t see that Enron was hurt. Ruan always felt sorry for him. It was the same as falling him." "How envious ¡­¡­ Li Weili stood aside and shook his head. What will she do in the future? Gossiping, the ears must not be clean. And that Ruan Jingyun, I think I regret it. What did I do earlier? ¡­¡­ Enron took a bath and came out from the bathroom. She put on two-piece pajamas and came down from the upstairs. Her pajamas are very common. In winter, they are warm, but the thickness is similar to that in autumn. The house is warm, and the materials are special. They were all bought abroad. When Enron came back from abroad, her parents were ready, no matter which kind, Shen Meng Jun has prepared a set, this set of Enron is the most favorite, simple and elegant, sporadic small yellow flowers are also very smart. From upstairs down Enron has been basically OK, wearing a pair of white slippers to go downstairs, just downstairs Enron saw downstairs Liansheng. Lian Sheng is on the phone and is in a bit of a dilemma. "You haven''t gone back yet?" Enron was quite surprised. It''s all noon. Why don''t you go back? "Hui Shao No, Miss Ann "You talk to me and call me by my name. Don''t call me miss or young master. You are the only one who can call me miss or young master in any age." In fact, Enron was also called miss in the manor, but she felt that Lian Sheng was a friend and could not be called this kind of name. "I see." Enron walked to Lian Sheng: "don''t you go back?" "The young master didn''t let me go back." "Then you can stay for dinner. It''s almost dinner time." "This..." "I command you." Enron turned to see Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan just finished his lunch. He took a fish out of it and put it down. Ouyang Xuan took a look at Liansheng: "wash your hands."Liansheng tried his best to wash his hands. When he came back, his mobile phone rang again. Enron looked at him anxiously and asked her, "what''s the matter with you?" "Step snow and no trace back, want to come to you." "Let them come." Enron said to think up, stepping on snow is also Ruan Jingyun''s person, this just asked: "you want to apply with your young master?" "That''s right." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron bowed her head to eat, and other people''s affairs were ignored. Now she took care of her own affairs. After eating, Enron still wanted to step on the snow, and the doorbell rang. "I''ll go." Liansheng''s natural enslavement life, he can''t sit down when someone else has something to do. He plans to get up safely. This is her home. But Ouyang Xuan got up first. "Eat, your legs are not good. You have to rest these two days. This time is good. If you have two more times, your legs will be in trouble when they get old." Ouyang Xuan said toward the door, to the door to see a CCTV, opened the door and went out. Ruan Jingyun''s car is parked at the door, and treading snow and no trace are standing at the door. Go to the door, Ouyang Xuan open the door, first Ruan Jingyun from the car down, and then into the door. "And Enron?" Ruan Jingyun asked as soon as he entered the door. As if he had gone back to his home, Ouyang Xuan turned to look at him. Stepping on snow and no trace followed him. The door closed, and Ouyang Xuan walked inside without saying anything. Like the bandits, Ruan Jingyun was not welcome. Enter the door, Enron thought it was someone, opposite Liansheng busy put down his job, up. Enron raised his head to take a look at Liansheng. He knew who was coming by his uneasy face. Turning to see Ruan Jingyun, Enron is not uncommon, but seeing stepping on snow and no trace, he smiles unexpectedly. The bowl and chopsticks in the hand put down, Enron got up and stood up, the step snow excited already couldn''t manage oneself, wish to run to Enron side. But she still walked past, and Enron also found a surprising and joyful thing. "Stepping on the snow Are you pregnant? " Enron remember to go when the stomach is flat, time can be really fast ah! Step snow to Enron in front, once hold Enron, Enron behind is a chair, stagger back two steps. Ruan Jingyun and Wuchen said in one voice: "step on the snow!" Then I saw two men walking in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 440 Enron was pulled by Ruan Jingyun. He took a very unpleasant look at whether there was something wrong. He let go when he had nothing to do. Then he looked at the big belly of stepping on the snow: "be careful." Step snow stand in no trace there, no trace just nervous after step snow, was Ruan surprised cloud face, no trace can only endure. Even if her own woman does not do right, no trace also does not want other men to teach her, especially to give her face, so this time back no trace also has requirements. "Step snow, you go to the opposite, walk carefully." No trace pulls step snow to one side. Although step snow doesn''t want to, it can''t help being pulled. What''s more, it may never leave this time. It''s a long time to come. Are you worried about not having time? Step snow to one side, no trace straightforward and Ruan Jingyun said: "young master, I come back this time is something to ask you." "He said Ruan Jingyun is always so cold and unsmiling in front of these people. No trace said: "I want to let step snow out of the protection group." "When did I say quit?" Step snow immediately clamor, Ruan Jingyun raised his eyes and looked at step snow, step snow immediately shrunk his head, like a tortoise, half a word did not dare to say. No trace said at this time: "I and step snow have registered, this matter is the young master promised down early in the morning, I am right. In addition, it''s OK for the young master to marry me in his mother-in-law''s and mother-in-law''s family, but I hope that she won''t get involved in the protection group any more. I''m a man, and I don''t want her to be reprimanded by other men in front of me. I''m the only one who can teach her. " No trace said righteous words, side Enron also followed with a smile, and then Enron toward the snow said: "congratulations." TA Xue blushed: "Congratulations, we are married with our children. You think I am married to him. I''m afraid my daughter will become an orphan." "Are you daughters?" Enron was full of surprises. Stepping on snow immediately said, "I think so." Enron didn''t talk any more. It didn''t work. Ruan Jingyun looked at the table and looked at Ouyang Xuan: "I haven''t eaten yet." The implication is that he wants to stay for dinner, Ouyang Xuan thought for a moment: "then stay." Ouyang Xuan turned to add chopsticks, Ruan Jingyun turned to wash his hands, step on the snow said: "I did not eat." "No trace, you also wash your hands, we eat together." "I don''t need to. I''ll stand for a while. When the young master comes back, we have something to say." No trace life and death do not sit, step on the snow can not care, see the four dishes on the table a soup, greedy to death, want to eat immediately. Turn around and step on snow to go to the bathroom first. Ruan Jingyun washes her hands and comes out. She goes in. All sat down, no trace is still standing, Ruan Jingyun is the guest, sitting in the original position below Enron, a look is to do the master''s posture. Enron sat under Ruan Jingyun. She wanted to sit far away, but Ruan Jingyun pulled her to sit down. There were too many people and Enron didn''t resist. Since they had been talking for three months, we can''t break our faith. They all sat down and said to each other, "I want to let TA Xue back out. If I have a son, let my son take her place." "You''re kidding." I''m very reluctant to step on snow. Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron''s soup. Enron knew that he was going to drink the soup and gave him a bowl. Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron and took a drink from the soup bowl. He thought it was good and asked Enron, "what did you do?" "No Ruan Jingyun took another sip, looked at the rice and sent it to him safely. Ruan Jingyun held his chopsticks and asked, "what if it''s my daughter?" "I can regenerate." "Who gave birth to you?" I still don''t like stepping on snow. Ruan Jingyun told TA Xue: "don''t eat out." Stepping on snow, Ma Liu closed his mouth and said, "I''m still young. As long as I don''t die, I''ll have a son." "If you have this perseverance, I can agree with you, but if you can''t have a son, you can only use your little daughter as a substitute for snow treading. Do you agree with that?" "Agreed." "From today on, Ta Xue will withdraw from the protection group. After that, the Ruan family will be her mother''s family, and you will be an outsider." Step snow a face surprised, big eyes turn around, smile: "Enron..." "I know." Enron other people who don''t want to say more about the schadenfreude and don''t know how grateful they are, feel that traceless is absolutely unnecessary. But it''s because of feelings, and feelings are the most likely to make a mistake. What is Zhou Yu''s wish to beat Huang Gai and suffer from him? Snow willing to play, no trace willing to suffer, this is no one can manage the matter. With the completion of Wu Chen''s business, Ruan Jingyun asks Wu Chen to wash his hands and sit down to eat together. Wu Chen turns to wash his hands and sits down to eat. At this time Enron looked up around, here is her home, but she and Ouyang Xuan seem to be outsiders. After dinner Enron ready to help, ouyangxuan told her not to move, up to clean up.Stepping on snow entangles Enron, and Ruan Jingyun''s eyes seem to kill people. But when women get together, they talk a lot. They can''t manage it. Ruan Jingyun sits on one side, waiting for Enron and tuxue to finish the topic, but tuxue, who hasn''t been back for a long time, is a chatterbox. Ouyang Xuan came back to Enron and called her, "Enron, come to my room." Enron stood up and said two words. He went to Ouyang Xuan''s room upstairs and entered the door. Ouyang Xuan told Enron, "you''re not enough to live here tonight." "Well." As we all know, there are plenty of rooms and a few more people. As for what Ouyang Xuan wants to do, only Ouyang Xuan knows. Enron didn''t come out when he got back upstairs. Ouyang Xuan came down from upstairs. The door was closed. Ruan Jingyun''s face sank, and he stood up and watched Ouyang Xuan. "Are you going to stay?" Ouyang Xuan tone flat, standing on the stairs. "I live in Enron''s room. We used to live together." Ruan Jingyun doesn''t wait to arrange the room. He arranges the room first. Enron''s leg is injured. He hasn''t seen it yet. Ouyang Xuan brow light Cu: "Enron live in my place tonight, the room in the home is not enough, you live in Enron room, you three casually live." Ouyang Xuan went to the kitchen to wash some fruit, but also brought out a large glass of milk, went directly upstairs. Traceless and snow unknown, so, watching the young man''s woman sleeping in someone else''s room. Traceless of course know that there is a reason, but do not know the snow. Step snow uneasily looking at the young master, don''t know if something terrible happened. "Lian Sheng, you sleep downstairs. Traceless and stepping on snow are also downstairs. You can live as you please." Ruan Jingyun then went upstairs and knocked at Ouyang Xuan''s door, but there was no response in the room. Enron sat on the bed looking at a book, Ouyang Xuan put down the fruit, in the afternoon, no one can sleep at night, but Enron they are not good to go out, can only wait for Ruan Jingyun they left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 441 Enron and Ouyang Xuan read books in the room for an afternoon. Later, Enron was sleepy and planned to go to bed. Ouyang Xuan made a herbal mat for Enron and put it on his knee. Ouyang Xuan looked at Enron and had a good sleep. After waking up very late, Ouyang Xuan gets up to make food. The door is locked, and he stays in the room completely. Ruan Jingyun can''t get in even if he wants to. Downstairs busy hot, step snow knocked on the door several times, Enron did not move, step snow stood at the door shouting Enron: "Enron, you open the door for me." Enron did not answer, looking at a book about Shakespeare. "Enron, aren''t you in there?" Step snow called for a long time, the door did not call Enron out, later she was discouraged, from upstairs down. Ouyang Xuan ordered takeout for dinner, so many people didn''t cook it. The food is delivered to the table. Ouyang Xuan sends the food for Enron upstairs. Brother and sister eat it upstairs. Ruan Jingyun is sitting downstairs. Ji Xuan calls again and again and asks about the dismissal of so many people from the company. Ruan Jingyun listened twice and began not to listen. Ji Xuan calls Liansheng again. Liansheng doesn''t dare not answer the phone. He can only find Ruan Jingyun. Late at night, Ruan Jingyun gets up and leaves, leaving the footprints and no trace. Back in the ink garden, Ruan Jingyun goes to see Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan has already picked up Yang Luoxue, who lives in the ink garden. If his son hadn''t called to say that he had come back these days, Ji Xuan would have placed Yang Luoxue in Cuixiang garden. See the face, Ji Xuan face to face a: "you also know back, also don''t see what time?" Ruan Jingyun stood at the door and stopped for a moment. Looking at the sleeping snow, he turned and came out of the door. Ji Xuan watched her go out and followed her. The grandson sat down and Ji Xuan asked Ruan Jingyun, "why did you fire the staff of the company and investigate the criminal responsibility? I think you are the little Enron..." Ruan Jingyun suddenly went to see Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan changed his mouth: "Enron gave you some soul soup. You can see that you have no distinction between public and private." "Enron is my woman. What''s wrong with protecting Enron? If my women can bully me, I can''t see the significance of this vice president." "It''s meaningless. I just don''t have to do it. When your parents come back, I''ll tell them to write down when they make a will. If you don''t marry Luoxue according to my wishes, you won''t get anything." Ji Xuan looked coldly, and Ruan Jingyun lowered his eyes. His dark eyes moved slowly. After a long time, he said, "it''s meaningless whether or not, in fact, I''m not rare." With that, Ruan Jingyun got up and stood up. He was planning to leave. Ji Xuan looked up and said, "this is what you said. When your parents come back, I will tell them about it." "Go ahead." Ruan Jingyun steps outside. He is extremely disappointed with his grandmother. He even wants to arrange a marriage like her. How are his parents like him? Ruan Jingyun goes back to Cuixiang garden and lies down. His mother Mu Qingzhu calls. Ruan Jingyun answered the phone, and Mu Qingzhu asked, "where''s my grandson?" Ruan Jingyun suddenly stagnated for a moment, then he stopped talking. "Xiaobao, you owe your mother a grandson. You must give it back to your mother," said Mu Qingzhu Ruan Jingyun''s mouth barely tilted: "thank you." "Thank you, we are mother and son, but..." When Mu Qingzhu knew the news, his heart was full of pain. But now that it''s over, she can''t help it. The reason why she came back was to help Enron. To call in advance is also to give my son a relief pill. Ji Xuan''s phone call has been made several times. This time, it seems to be serious. Isn''t it for the sake of children that parents don''t show up when they don''t need it? What''s the reason why they don''t show up when they need it? "Ma..." "I see. Your grandmother is old, and sometimes she is a little eager for quick success and instant benefit, but she doesn''t have a bad idea. A person''s preference for one is based on his first appearance, while others are based on his status. Your grandmother is old. She looks at people and long-term development. Unlike us, you should not worry about her. " "Mom, you always say good things for grandma, but Grandma never corrects." "When you are so old, why do you have to say that about your grandmother? People always get old. When I get old, it''s the same. Does your son want to contradict me?" Mu Qingzhu said that, but Ruan Jingyun didn''t say any more. What he said was that his mother helped his grandmother get away with it. "When will you come back?" "Let''s go tomorrow. I''ll tell your father about it and ask him to help you. Don''t mess around. I''ve heard your grandmother say that you fired several people for safety. Xiaobao, you have to know that there are many things that are not as simple as they seem. Even if you fire those people who are not good to Enron, you can''t stop the public.What you need to do is to change Enron''s mind as soon as possible, and don''t make any forks. I''ve heard from Jingshi that Enron''s life experience is strange, and her parents must also be respectable people. If you don''t make good use of it, I''m afraid you will miss a good marriage. " "I understand." Ruan Jingyun. "Well, I''ll hang up. Your father is going to rest." "Well." ¡­¡­ When the phone hung up, Mu Qingzhu turned to see the person who had been sitting on the bed waiting for her to pass: "you must be firm when you go back. I have endured humiliation for so many years, just for my two sons." Ruan Hanyu raised his eyes and looked at his wife. His dark eyes looked at his wife from top to bottom: "what about me?" Mu Qingzhu thought for a moment, as if he said something wrong. "Am I yours?" Mu Qingzhu rushed to coax him. Ruan Hanyu said, "the old lady just doesn''t know the current affairs." Muqingzhu, speechless, walks up to her husband, who pulls her into his arms, hugs her, opens his chest and kisses her The maintenance of muqingzhu has been in place these years. There is no difference between it and when it was young. The life of husband and wife is delicious. Men''s happiness lies in women''s happiness, while women''s happiness lies in how men spoil her. Muqingzhu is a pet. When he got into bed, Mu Qingzhu was lying on the bed. Ruan Hanyu pressed his wife''s waist and looked at his wife: "I don''t care whether the two tigers live or die. What does she care about?" It seems that Mu Qingzhu is not in a position to help his mother-in-law or not. After a while, Mu Qingzhu said, "we are also arranged." "That''s not the same." Turning over, Ruan Hanyu lay on the bed and thought of old Mrs. Ruan, but he was still upset. Even after so many years, the two children had grown up, he was still heartbroken. "It''s no different. It''s all for our good." "Well! I''m afraid not. " Ruan Hanyu turned over like a tiger pouncing on a sheep. He was so scared that Mu Qingzhu wanted to get up. As a result, he slowed down and was killed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 442 Ji Xuan got up early the next morning. Although he couldn''t get sulky last night, he took some medicine, and then he wanted to open it. Today, when his son and daughter-in-law came back, Ji Xuan dressed up and looked radiant. Yang Luoxue is OK today. Ji Xuan arranges people to choose clothes and jewelry for her. She dresses up according to Mu Qingzhu''s preference. She looks like a famous lady. Everything is ready. Ji Xuan makes a phone call at home and goes out. Mu Qingzhu says that he has arrived home and entered the capital. There is a traffic jam on the other side of the airport road. "It''s really a traffic jam when I come in at this time. Don''t worry too much. My family is very good." Ji Xuan comforted Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu quickly said, "I know. Don''t worry, either." "Well." Ji Xuan just hung up and looked back at Yang Luoxue: "don''t worry, grandma is in charge for you." "Grandma, I don''t like Brother Yun. I don''t want you to make the decision. If I have someone I like, I''ll tell you." Yang Luoxue repeatedly stressed that Ji Xuan was taut: "don''t say such words in the future." Yang Luoxue spat out his tongue, but he was already proud in his heart. Mu Qingzhu sat in the car and looked out: "it''s been a long time outside. I can''t get used to it when I go home. How can I be in such a traffic jam?" "There''s traffic jams everywhere. We''ve been on a boat all the time. Of course, there are few people in traffic jams. Have you ever seen one?" Muqingzhu has never seen her before, she shakes her head. Ruan Hanyu took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and went up to kiss her. Then he said in her ear, "after a few days, things will be settled here. Let''s continue to play. There will be no traffic jam." Wood clear bamboo Leng for a while, followed by a smile: "mmm." Ruan Hanyu leaned aside, rubbed his wife''s hand and began to think about it. Because of the traffic jam, muqingzhu could have got home at 9 o''clock, but he didn''t get home until 11 o''clock. On the contrary, this time created an opportunity for stepping on snow. I got up early in the morning and got a call from Tanxue to accompany Enron. But Enron didn''t get on the bus until noon. When I think of Mu Qingzhu''s amiable face, I sigh softly. When I saw Mu Qingzhu, she was pregnant. I didn''t expect that in a few months, everything was right and wrong. Enron went to Ruan''s residence with TA Xue, but she didn''t get off. TA Xue asked her to get off the bus, but she didn''t move. Later, Ta Xue got off the bus, and Enron didn''t get off the bus. TA Xue had no choice but to go back. After sitting for a while, Enron and Ta Xue said they had something to buy. TA Xue knew what Enron meant, but didn''t want to meet. Thought: "then I''ll go with you." The result accompanied to go, did not see Enron. Ruan Jingyun was blocked by others in the morning. Ji Xuan was worried that he would go to Enron. This time Ruan Jingyun just came out, he was stopped by Ji Xuan. "See me and go, I''m not your grandmother?" Ji Xuan stands at the back, her face is really bad. It''s bad luck for her to meet such a grandson. Ruan Jingyun stopped and turned to look at Ji Xuan: "if you think I''m not worthy of being your grandson, you can say that if there is no room for me here, I can leave." "I can''t hold you, or you want me to die earlier." Ji Xuanqi''s head is dizzy. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t want to quarrel. He turns around and plans to leave. Ji Xuan asks someone to stop Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun stops and doesn''t leave until Ruan Hanyu comes back with his wife. As soon as he entered the door, he saw such a lively scene at home. Ruan Hanyu was very happy and could be regarded as a spectator. Mu Qingzhu has seen through Ruan Hanyu. Who knows Ruan Hanyu better than her. Mu Qingzhu took Ruan Hanyu by the arm and gave him a pull. Ruan Hanyu then restrained Jun''s complacency. "What''s the matter? It''s just like this when I come back, to discuss how to welcome me? " As soon as Ruan Hanyu opened his mouth, Ji Xuan couldn''t get angry. He pointed to Ruan Jingyun: "look at the good child you gave birth to. I''ve never seen such an angry child before. I want to be angry to death." "What''s the matter with you? Is Xiao Bao making you angry? " Mu Qingzhu hurried to Ji Xuan''s side, holding Ji Xuan in both hands, looking scared. Side of the central snow busy Calling: "aunt." "Here comes the snow?" Mu Qingzhu turns around and looks like a flower. Yang Luoxue followed with a smile: "I work in Ruan group, a designer." "Graduation." Mu Qingzhu''s smiling eyes narrowed into a slit, and the snow in the center was shy, and his face turned red. "Just graduated." "Then do well. If you don''t know anything, you can come to me and I can tell you." "Well." Yang Luoxue agreed to come down to see Ruan Hanyu and said, "Hello uncle." "Good." Ruan Hanyu agreed as usual. Then Ruan Hanyu looked at his son and said, "what happened to grandma?"Ruan Jingyun bowed his head slightly: "I have a girlfriend. Grandma doesn''t like it." "Girlfriend? How old are you? Why are you in such a hurry? " Ruan Hanyu stressed that Mu Qingzhu admired him from the bottom of his heart. "I told my mother about it, and she promised me." "Why don''t I know when?" Ruan Hanyu was so active that Mu Qingzhu could hardly hold it. Ruan Jingyun immediately said: "a few months ago." Mu Qingzhu then asked, "is that the girl I saw abroad?" "Yes." Ruan Jingyun has agreed to this side, and Mu Qing said: "I look good too. I really agreed. My mother-in-law doesn''t like it?" "You? What do you know? He was cheated. I don''t know yet. " Ji Xuan''s face was just right. He held Mu Qingzhu''s hand and said, "really?" "You come in with me, and I''ll talk to you about it." Ji Xuan takes Mu Qingzhu by the hand and turns to his own ink garden. Can Mu Qingzhu not go, and then he goes. Enter the door Ji Xuan a good to hear not, in a word is Enron is not. Later, Ruan Jingyun couldn''t listen, so he got up and left. Ruan Hanyu got up and stood up: "I''m a little tired, too. Go back and tell me." "Well." Mu Qingzhu took a look at her husband and agreed to comfort Ji Xuan: "this matter can''t be explained in one sentence or two, but generally I understand that Enron, who has no status and no parents'' self-control, is a child who neglects discipline, and her life is not good everywhere. You are worried about it, and it''s not aimed at her. But Xiaobao is a persistent child, what he has identified is what he has. In my opinion, we have to take a long-term view of this matter, so we can''t push it too hard. " "I know what you said, but it''s a matter of the morning and the night, so I think you and I should work together to protect Xiaobao." Mu Qingzhu thinks, nods and agrees. Ji Xuan is happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 443 Back in Cuixiang garden, Mu Qingzhu was relieved that she was too tired to accompany her mother-in-law. When people are alive and have so many things to plan, they are very tired. At this time, Ruan Hanyu was sitting in the living room of Cuixiang garden, accompanied by several servants. Father and son were sitting opposite each other playing chess. Father and son talk together. When Mu Qingzhu came in, his father and son were talking. "I''ll write down something about my child. Don''t think I''m not here. You can fool around. When you come in safely, you''ll suffer." Ruan Hanyu is not stingy with his son. He always thinks from his wife''s point of view, and his wife is his backbone. What his wife says is what she says. Ruan Jingyun holds a chess piece: "Dad, do you have heartache when you can''t breathe?" He lowered his head slightly. The pallor on Ruan''s face was distressing. Ruan Hanyu looked up at his son and said, "I won''t tell you if I have any. Don''t be hopeless." Mu Qingzhu came into the door and patted his son on the shoulder: "the fate of man is doomed. What should be yours is yours. It shouldn''t be your compulsion. There will be others. You are all young. " Ruan Jingyun forced a smile and looked at his mother: "will it?" "Of course." Mu Qingzhu was really worried about his son. After thinking about it, he looked to his husband: "Hanyu..." Mu Qingzhu needless to say, Ruan Hanyu already understood what it meant. For Ruan Hanyu, he always responded to every request. Ruan Hanyu lowered his head and pinched the pieces with his fingers: "what''s the hurry?" "Can we not be in a hurry?" Mu Qingzhu is not happy. Ruan Hanyu raised his eyes and looked at his wife. His eyes were full of doting: "well." Muqingzhu immediately laughed. Seeing his wife smile, Ruan hanyujun looked down at the chessboard with a gentle smile on his face and said, "you can''t make up your mind how to do it. The sky can''t fall down." Ruan Jingyun looked up at his father: "I know." With that, Ruan Jingyun dropped the pieces: "general." Ruan Hanyu looked down at the chessboard: "are you right?" Ruan Jingyun got up and said, "you are absent-minded." "How do you talk to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun was silent, and Mu Qingzhu sat on one side and patted Ruan Jingyun on the shoulder: "Xiaobao is really powerful. Green is better than blue." "Hum!" Ruan Hanyu snorted. Even if he was a son, he would be jealous. Ruan Hanyu''s greatest regret in his life was that he had two sons, but no daughter. If Ruan Hanyu gave birth to a daughter, now, like his wife, she holds her daughter in the palm of her hand like a treasure, but now it is impossible. Ruan Hanyu glanced at his son: "your mother and I have come back. Are you still at home?" Ruan Jingyun suddenly got up and said, "I''ll go first." "Xiaobao, don''t you stay with your mother?" "No, I''ll see Enron." Ruan Jingyun said something and walked straight to the door. Mu Qingzhu moved and sat down where his son had sat: "let''s play." Ruan Hanyu said, "don''t come." Who likes to play? "Play for a while." Mu Qingzhu is not good at playing, but he likes playing. It doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses. Ruan Hanyu didn''t like to coax children into playing this chess. It was boring. He would rather lose to his son than win his wife. "Play." But every time I couldn''t resist the temptation, my wife looked like a little white rabbit waiting for him to take a bite. As soon as the couple came back, they began to play without feeling tired. All the servants around envied Ruan Hanyu. The couple''s relationship has been as sweet as a day for ten years. How do they know what kind of intersection they had in those years? It was because of the past that they had today''s mutual love. ¡­¡­ Leaving home, Ruan Jingyun gets on the bus and goes directly to Enron. When she got to Enron''s residence, she called Enron. Enron was not at home. She was watching Li Weili over there. Enron received a call from Li Weili on the way, saying that he was ill, which would be very uncomfortable. Enron first called Ouyang Xuan, and then went there in person. This will "Girl, thanks to your brother..." Stepping on snow, Enron makes a wink, Li Weili doesn''t say it. "Thank you very much." After Li Weili coughed twice, people closed their eyes to rest, Enron busy before and after, looking at the big belly of stepping snow, told her to go back first, so as not to worry about traceless. "We''ll stay with you." Step snow sitting on one side, do not intend to go, the task has not been completed, the young master will not be happy, and now this situation, step snow really do not know what to say, anyway, Enron has the right to pursue their own happiness, the young master has done wrong, standing in Enron''s position and angle, absolutely not worth forgiving. ButYoung master is young master Tread snow tangled also don''t go, until received Ruan Jingyun''s call. "Well, at Li Weili''s house." Step snow answered the phone truthfully answer, Ruan Jingyun then to Li Weili here, but he entered the door, but did not see Enron. Entering the door, Ruan Jingyun first looks inside the room, but does not see Enron''s eyes falling on Li Weili who is sleeping. Ouyang Xuan is sitting on one side, looking at something. Ruan Jingyun enters the door as if he didn''t see it. Stepping on the snow is too scared to speak. The whole person is scared and leaves safely. The young master is sure to find someone to settle the accounts. "The young lady heard that the young master was coming and left early." Traceless said, Ruan Jingyun ignored, looking at Ouyang Xuan: "how is he?" Ouyang Xuan looked up at Ruan Jingyun''s skillful face: "it''s all right, you come with me." Up Ouyang Xuan went outside, took a few things, step snow and no trace is to stay in Li Weili''s room to take care of Li Weili. Out of the door, Ouyang Xuan gave Ruan Jingyun the two medicine bottles in his hand: "have a look." Ruan Jingyun looked down. It was written with vitamins. Ruan Jingyun unscrewed the lid, smelled it and looked up at Ouyang Xuan: "it''s not vitamins." "This is a new type of anticancer drug with certain side effects." "Anticancer?" Ruan Jingyun brow deep lock: "Ran''er know?" "I left before I could say it." "Don''t tell her." Ruan Jingyun gives the medicine bottle to Ouyang Xuan, turns back to the other side of the room, and looks at Ruan Jingyun''s back. Ouyang Xuan frowns. Enron went home to have a rest, made some food, sent a message to ouyangxuan and asked about Li Weili. Ouyangxuan tells Enron that Li Weili is OK. It''s almost OK. ¡­¡­ Step snow and no trace all go outside, ouyangxuan sits on one side, Ruan Jingyun sits on the other side, when Li Weili wakes up, the whole person is in pain. That kind of whole body pain squeeze, has made him like a balloon, full to burst, skin and flesh tear like to crack. Li Weili opened his eyes and looked around. He didn''t see Enron. Li Weili laughed: "where''s the girl?" Ouyang Xuan said: "have gone back, you look for her?" "No, how did she go back?" Li Weili knows Enron''s character too well. If he is sick, how can he leave him. "I came and she left." Ruan Jing Yun Jun''s face was sinister, and Li Wei Li knew it. "I said Follow Li Weili and look at Ouyang Xuan: "do you know?" "The disease should be treated early." Ouyang Xuan is a doctor. He analyzes this matter from the perspective of a doctor. However, Li Weili has a funny face. He has no hope for this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 444 "I know very well that my disease has reached the point where I can''t save it. Besides, cancer is not a disease that you can cure with money. In this case, don''t treat it. It''s life or death, and it''s fate." Li Weili said, getting up from the bed, rummaged and put two painkillers into his mouth. Don''t swallow it with water. Get out of bed. Like good people again. "I''m lung cancer. When I got sick, I had a high fever first, just like a cold. Enron thought I had a cold because I had a high fever." Ruan Jingyun looked at Li Weili: "you are from the company. I won''t watch you get sick and receive treatment immediately. There is no room for negotiation." "It''s impossible for you to control me." Li Weili stood aside for a while, opened the curtain, looked at the afterglow outside the window, and thought of his sweet face: "the most beautiful is after dusk. Everyone thinks that dusk is the most beautiful. But who knows, the reason why dusk is beautiful is that time is not equal, and there is no chance to repeat it here." Li Weili turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "Enron is my apprentice. You''d better be smart, love you, love her well, or let her go as soon as possible." Ruan Jingyun didn''t say a word. Li Weili said: "I''m ok. You go back, so that Enron won''t worry. I don''t want Enron to know what happened to me." Ruan Jingyun just got up, turned around and went to the door, then Ouyang Xuan also followed out. ¡­¡­ Enron prepared meals at home, Li Weili called Enron: "you come out, they all went back." Enron received a phone call and sent a text message to Ouyang Xuan. He left home and went to Li Weili. On the way, Enron saw Ruan Jingyun''s car passing by and turned away. When we got to Li Weili''s side, Enron got out of the car and brought all the delicious and hand-made meals. Li Weili opened the door and walked in safely. After dinner, Li Weili asks Enron to go to the room with him. After he goes in, he shows Enron a room full of books. Enron is reading in it. When the door is closed, Li Weili is like nobody else. ¡­¡­ "What about people?" Don''t see Enron, Ruan Jingyun''s face is black, Ouyang Xuan also find someone, didn''t find to call Enron, the phone doesn''t work. "No one answers." Ruan Jingyun came out of the car, turned back to the car, sat for a while and asked the driver to take him to Li Weili. After getting out of the car, Ruan Jingyun goes to the door, pushes the door, knocks with the door locked, and Li Weili comes out to open the door. Ruan Jingyun steps in and takes a look at the door. "What about people?" It''s like eating people. But in the end, instead of rummaging around Li Weili, Ruan Jingyun sat on the sofa downstairs. After sitting down, Ruan Jingyun said he was hungry and wanted to eat. "Order your own takeout." He doesn''t care about him. Ruan Jingyun went to the kitchen to cook noodles for himself, came out to eat noodles and continued to wait until Enron came down from the upstairs and was ready to go home. "Teacher..." Enron went downstairs and saw Ruan Jingyun as soon as he spoke. He got up and stood up, staring at Enron face to face. Enron looked at Li Weili''s side. It was definitely not Li Weili who asked him to come. He came by himself. "Going back?" Seeing the face, Ruan Jingyun asked her as if nothing had happened. Enron stood there and thought about it. Now their relationship is a boyfriend and girlfriend. "Well." "I''ll see you off." Ruan Jingyun walks to the door and looks at Li Weili''s side. He can only follow him. Out of the door on the car, looking at the outside, Ruan Jingyun leaned on the car closed his eyes, but the hand is holding Enron''s hand. Enron, even if very reluctant, still did not pull away. When he got out of the car, Enron didn''t ask Ruan Jingyun to go in. Ruan Jingyun looked at the rear of Enron: "my parents have come back. There is no place to live at home. I live here tonight." With that, Ruan Jingyun stepped in and turned to look at Ruan Jingyun. What did he say? There is no room for Ruan''s residence? Can you say that? When Enron came in, Ruan Jingyun was no longer in the living room. Ouyang Xuan was sitting downstairs and saw Enron telling him: "it''s upstairs." Enron immediately went upstairs to see Ruan Jingyun. As a result, Ruan Jingyun had already taken a bath. Enron stands at the door. Wearing a bathrobe, Ruan Jingyun looks at each other. Enron comes out of the upstairs room and goes downstairs to sit with Ouyang Xuan. At ten o''clock, Ouyang Xuan gets up and Enron also gets up. Enron goes to Ouyang Xuan''s room to have a rest. Ouyang Xuan goes to the guest room to have a rest. Ruan Jingyun just waited all night. ¡­¡­ In the morning, Enron left with Ouyang Xuan without having a meal. He left Ruan Jingyun alone at home. Liansheng stood outside the door with a look of melancholy. After a long time, he was separated. Ruan Jingyun receives a call from Mu Qingzhu in the morning, saying that he wants to go back to have breakfast. He doesn''t need to ask, but he knows what Ji Xuan means. Ruan Jingyun went back to eat this breakfast.As soon as we met, Ji Xuan''s face was not good. First, he asked him, "you didn''t live at home last night. Where did you go?" "Outside." "It''s too shameful. It''s not allowed to happen in the future. Please sit down. I have something to announce." Ji Xuan is dignified. Ruan Jingyun takes a look at his father and sits down to prepare for dinner. Ji Xuan watched him sit down and then said, "you are the eldest son of the Ruan family. Your father is already married at your age. It''s time for you to get married. Previously, I thought cloud was good, but cloud was still young anyway. Falling snow is different, falling snow... " "Granny Ruan, what did you say about me? I always regard Brother Yun as my brother. How can you... " Yang Luoxue is not happy. Ji Xuan immediately says, "don''t talk. I''ve already told your grandmother. Today I''ll announce to you that the two families are in laws." "Granny Ruan..." "I don''t agree." Ruan Jingyun''s face sank and strained. Ji xuanleng snorted: "I can''t help but you don''t agree. Marriage matters are about the right family. Luoxue has everything. Everything is worthy of you." "Then marry grandma." Ruan Jingyun got up and planned to leave. Ji Xuan patted the table: "Hanyu, you don''t care about him?" Mu Qingzhu shrinks his neck and takes a look at her husband. If she doesn''t show up, her husband will solve the problem. Ruan Hanyu raised his hand to his chest and turned pale. Ruan Jingyun came back immediately, and Mu Qingzhu went to help Ruan Hanyu: "Hanyu, Hanyu, don''t scare me." "Hanyu, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Xuan was a little scared when he saw his son''s face was ugly. "The doctor said Hanyu had a bad heart. He was afraid of being scared," he explained Mu Qingzhu''s quick witted, Ruan Hanyu''s eyes a touch of pride, the little fox into the essence! "Scared?" Ji Xuan''s face is shocked. Haven''t you heard of it? But Ruan Hanyu looked very sad at this time, and he supported his mother Ji Xuan and looked at Ruan Jingyun angrily: "you sit down for me." Ruan Jingyun turned his face and looked away. Ruan Hanyu asked in a loud voice, "do you hear me?" Ruan Jingyun turns around and walks towards the door. As a result www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 445 Ruan Hanyu was stunned by his anger, but Ji Xuan was frightened. Ji Xuan followed him to the hospital, staring at his son who slowly woke up but had no strength to speak. Looking at his daughter-in-law''s pale face, she did not speak. When the ambulance arrived at the hospital, Ruan Hanyu was sent to the emergency room. After two hours of first aid, he was able to turn around. As soon as he came out, his whole body was covered with pipes. Ji Xuan felt dizzy and couldn''t stand steadily. He held Yang Luoxue''s hand and sat down. This was frightening. Yang Luoxue frowned, others are busy, only she is so calm, observing everything around. Ji Xuan''s heart is still palpitating. When he is old and his body doesn''t support, he still gets up and goes to the ward with Yang Luoxue. Mu Qingzhu was also frightened. He sat beside the bed and held Ruan Hanyu''s hand tightly, calling Ruan Hanyu over and over again. "Hanyu Hanyu... " The doctor just took out the case and said that there was something wrong with the heart. Mu Qingzhu was worried. His tears were in his eyes. While Ruan Jingyun was standing with his hands behind his back, Ruan Hanyu fell asleep for a while, and finally woke up. He opened his eyes and looked at the person who was holding his hand and crying. He sighed and glanced at his son standing at the window unhappily: "call Enron to see me. I''m almost dead, and I don''t want to see me. It''s really bad." Mu Qingzhu was sad. When he heard her husband say this, he didn''t cry. His tears stopped suddenly. His big eyes blinked twice, and he couldn''t react at all. Seeing that his father was ok, Ruan Jingyun turned to the door, opened the door and went outside. When his son left, Ruan Hanyu raised his hand and touched his wife''s little face: "isn''t it OK? What''s there to cry about? " "You''re going to scare me to death, and the doctor said..." Mu Qingzhu pursed his lips and could not speak. She didn''t speak, and Ruan Hanyu wanted to get up. Mu Qingzhu saw Ruan Hanyu want to get up, and immediately pressed Ruan Hanyu: "don''t get up, it''s scary!" "Come here and I''ll tell you what''s scary." Ruan Hanyu motioned his wife to go. Mu Qingzhu was obedient. Ruan Hanyu said a few words in her ear. Mu Qingzhu still didn''t believe it. He looked at her husband strangely: "you didn''t cheat me?" "Why do I lie to you? Don''t you know how I am? " Ruan Hanyu asked her about her malice. Her black eyes fell on some parts of muqingzhu''s body. Muqingzhu still didn''t understand and didn''t understand. He looked down and looked at the casual It''s like a little red faced shrimp. Seeing that his wife was so shy, Ruan Hanyu was in a good mood. His hand fell on his wife''s and he grasped it. Mu Qingzhu was about to be angry to death. She didn''t look pretty at all, but she was not really angry, just a little shy. She looked white, raised her hand and patted Ruan Hanyu''s hand. Ruan Hanyu didn''t let go, so she didn''t open Ruan Hanyu''s hand again. "You really scared me to death?" After a moment of silence, Mu Qingzhu was very angry. Ruan Hanyu was very satisfied, but he didn''t like to move when he lay on the bed. He didn''t move. He lay there all the time. Muqingzhu looked at the door. Ruan Hanyu immediately said, "Liancheng is outside. No one will come." Mentioning Liancheng, Mu Qingzhu was a little strange: "we haven''t seen Liancheng since we came back so long. Where is he?" Ruan Hanyu narrowed his long and narrow eyes: "if you can see it, it''s not Liancheng." "Oh?" Mu Qingzhu looked at the door, got up and stood up, went to the door, pushed the door open, looked at both sides, there was no one on either side, the whole corridor was empty. Did not see the person wood clear bamboo turn round to come back, the door closes, Ruan Hanyu just in time to see her: "did not see?" "I didn''t see it." Mu Qingzhu returned to Ruan Hanyu and sat down: "you are very powerful, very powerful!" Ruan Hanyu is funny: "it''s not us that are very good, it''s me that are very good!" "Well, you''re good!" ¡­¡­ Enron got the call and came out late. Ouyangxuan accompanied Enron, looked at the time: "at this time he came to pick you up, is really something wrong?" Ouyang Xuan can''t say that he doesn''t trust Ruan Jingyun, but he doesn''t rule out that Ruan Jingyun is a man who does everything to be safe. In this respect, men especially like to fight, which has been the case since ancient times. Ruan Jingyun loves Enron, and Ouyang Xuan knows this very well. It''s normal to do anything to be with Enron. Yesterday, Ruan Jingyun had been waiting for Enron, but he didn''t get what he wanted. It''s no surprise that he did anything today. But Enron was very anxious: "no, he won''t use his family to make such jokes." When Enron talks, Ruan Jingyun''s car has arrived, and Liansheng immediately gets off the car. After receiving the call, Liansheng rushes over. Enron didn''t see Ruan Jingyun, so he confirmed it. "Young lady!" "I''m not a young lady." Enron immediately corrected Liansheng. Liansheng was stunned at Enron, and then said, "yes, miss an, let''s go, or the young master will be worried."Enron looked back at ouyangxuan: "I''ll go and have a look first. If it''s OK, I''ll come back. If it''s OK, I''ll call you." "I''ll go with you. I can help if I have something to do." "No, I''ll call if I have something. I have my cell phone." Enron turns back to the car. In fact, Enron doesn''t like to get involved with Ruan Jingyun, but Enron can''t be hard hearted. Before receiving Ruan Jingyun''s phone call, Enron thought of 10000 ways to refuse Ruan Jingyun. He thought that one can''t do just a few, but in the end, he still can''t. After receiving Ruan Jingyun''s call, Ruan Jingyun didn''t ask her to do anything. She told Enron that her father was ill and was lying in the hospital. She told her to go there immediately. The phone then hung up, Enron was silent and didn''t say a word. In the face of such Ruan Jingyun, Enron couldn''t have a heart of stone, let alone the strength to fight against him. Think of Ruan Jingyun at this time no one around, father lying in the hospital, think of wood bamboo, Enron can only soft heart. On the car, Enron took a look at Ouyang Xuan outside the car, the car left Enron just turned to look ahead. It takes more than an hour for the car to get to the hospital every time, but it doesn''t take an hour today. Enron got out of the car and entered the special channel of the hospital. Liansheng led him in front of him. Enron asked Liansheng, "is your husband out of danger yet?" "The danger is that we are out of danger, but we haven''t seen you, sir. Miss Enron, don''t ask." In fact, Liansheng knows what''s going on, but he can''t say it. Lian Sheng doesn''t answer, Enron is not good. Besides, he can only go to see Ruan Jingyun in the end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 446 Enron came out of the elevator. As soon as he came out, he saw Ruan Jingyun standing outside the intensive care unit. Ruan Jingyun was dressed in gray clothes. Due to the weather, he was still wearing a coat. Hearing the sound of walking, Ruan Jingyun turns to look at the door of the elevator and stops safely. Liansheng stands behind him and feels redundant. He simply retreats from the elevator. "Come here." Ruan Jingyun called her, hesitated for a few seconds, and walked to Ruan Jingyun. In the face of Ruan Jingyun''s solemn and cold face, there was a kind of sad feeling. She didn''t know what it was for, but she couldn''t help approaching. Enron didn''t know what love was, and she didn''t know how to state it to her, but she never did. She heard that he came to see him when he met something, regardless of everything and abandoned anything. So that When he said that, he just hesitated for a moment, and then walked towards him without hesitation. In front of Ruan Jingyun, Enron stops and looks up at his cold and solemn face. For a moment, Enron feels that he is cold and strange, cold enough to freeze her. She doesn''t know the strange one, but the next moment Ruan Jingyun took her hand and put her in his arms. Deep breathing through her hair, in her ear, it is a kind of unspeakable fear, finally get vent. Several times hard, finally let her go, and then continue, can crush her into mud. Enron''s shortness of breath, she is also a person, so go on, either death or injury is possible, he wants to let her know, he is also very painful? Enron frowned, swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "how''s it going?" Ruan Jingyun looked at her and bit her back teeth: "it''s OK." Turning around, Ruan Jingyun gazed at the ward, walked two steps, looked inside, and saw that the two people inside were slightly stunned. Ruan Hanyu was lying on the bed and was asleep. His comfortable face made people not see that he was ill, but his face was not good, which indicated that he was really ill now. Muqingzhu''s hand was held by Ruan Hanyu. Muqingzhu was sitting on the chair, lying on the bed. It seems that everything in front of us is very warm, but this kind of warmth does not make people feel deeply happy. On the contrary, with oppression! It''s hesitating! "It''s going to be OK." Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun bites his back teeth. On the side of his face, there is a strong sense of lines. Enron knows that he is not relaxed or in a good mood. If he is relaxed and calm at this time, at least he will say something, but he doesn''t say anything, which shows that this matter is very difficult, which may be beyond his estimation and imagination. With silence, Ruan Jingyun said for a long time: "he is suffering from heart disease. He should have felt the sting when rescuing, but he told the doctor not to tell us." Enron slowly turned his eyes to Ruan Jingyun: "what did the doctor tell you?" "No "How can you be sure?" Enron knew that if there was no evidence, Ruan Jingyun would not be so sure, but the problem was how to pacify him. Ruan Jingyun takes a look at Enron. His dark eyes are boundless. Enron hasn''t said a word for a long time. He just gives Ruan Jingyun a look. Enron already feels the invisible pressure. Seeing that Enron didn''t speak all the time, Ruan Jingyun turned to face the ward. After looking inside for a while, he turned around and sat down with his legs folded, calling Enron: "come here." Enron is silent, everyone has many aspects, but Enron is also the first time to meet such Ruan Jingyun, even the overbearing are sparing words. When he came to Ruan Jingyun, he sat down on one side. Ruan Jingyun put down his leg, leaned on one side and put his hand on his head: "headache." Enron was stunned for a moment. Ruan Jingyun closed his eyes and stopped talking. Enron didn''t move at first, but later, seeing that the whole corridor was empty, he pressed Ruan Jingyun''s head with his hand. Enron pressed for a while, and his hands were tired. Seeing that Ruan Jingyun''s breathing was so even, Enron put down his hand. As a result, just as he put it down, Ruan Jingyun said, "go on!" Enron pause for a while, continue to Ruan Jingyun press, and press for a while, Enron just stopped, Ruan Jingyun moved: "still pain." "What about that?" Enron pursed his lips, and his hand was about to break. It''s a pity. There must be something hateful about it. Ruan Jingyun was a little more straightforward, turned to lie flat, put his head on Enron''s leg, raised his head and said: "kiss it." Enron laughs: "it hurts." Ruan Jingyun slowly opened his eyes and looked at Enron: "do you know how terrible it is when a person is impulsive?" Enron thought for a moment: "do you know what it''s like to fight with death?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were deep and cold. He closed them with a cold hum. Enron choked and almost laughed. After a while, Ruan Jingyun fell asleep. When he fell asleep, he called Ouyang Xuan and told Ouyang Xuan that her situation was exactly what Ruan Jingyun said."Be careful yourself. You are not well." "I see." Said a few words, Enron put down the phone, leaning on one side to rest, unconsciously fell asleep in the past. When Enron wakes up, he just opens his eyes and sees Mu Qingzhu in the ward. Mu Qingzhu''s face is not very good. His eyes are white and red. Enron is a little at a loss. He gets up and sits up. Ruan Jingyun sat on one side, folded his legs, slowly opened his Falcon like eyes, like the voice of a cello: "what''s the hurry?" Enron looked blankly at Ruan Jingyun on one side. Ruan Jingyun looked bland, as if nothing had happened. On the contrary, it was Mu Qingzhu standing on the other side. His distressed eyes leaked his mood early. "Enron..." Enron slightly lowered her head. She didn''t know how to talk to Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu was also uncomfortable about the child, but it wasn''t her fault, and she couldn''t explain it clearly. "Enron is a bad mother. Don''t blame her..." "Ah..." Mu Qingzhu was not sad for a moment. He looked back at his son Ruan Jingyun with wide eyes: "Jingyun What did Enron call me? " Ruan Jingyun glanced at Enron: "I told you, mom, can''t change it?" Ruan Jingyun is clearly questioning. Sitting on the bed, she can''t help herself. She can''t hold the look in Ruan Jingyun''s eyes. What''s going on? According to the truth, Ruan Jingyun knows that she has broken up with Ruan Jingyun, but if Ruan Jingyun doesn''t report, she has no way. Mu Qingzhu got his son''s affirmation and turned to look at Enron: "however, you can rest assured that everything is with me and your father. It''s OK. We are still young, aren''t we?" Enron is also convinced. What does Ruan Jingyun family mean? Moral kidnapping? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 447 Mu Qingzhu said a lot, but Enron was kidnapped by Mo Ling, and there was no chance to refute. Enron watched for a while. On one side of the bed lay Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu was resting. But even so, Enron felt uncomfortable when he saw Ruan Hanyu. This is Ruan Hanyu''s ward. No matter what identity she uses, there is something wrong with her here. "Auntie..." "Enron, what''s the matter with you? Do you still refuse to forgive Xiaobao? I''ve heard what Xiao Bao said. What''s the reason for this. My mother will tell Xiaobao about this. It''s all Xiaobao''s fault. You see, my father is ill now. It''s all because Xiaobao is not good to you. Because of that, Enron Will you forgive Xiaobao? " Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s face was still so calm, but his eyes were all mysterious. Such Ruan Jingyun, Enron didn''t know what to say. Mu Qingzhu and he are both soft and hard, and Ruan Hanyu is lying on the bed. Enron can''t say no at all. "Ah..." "Enron..." Enron just opened her mouth. MuQing stopped her from going on. Enron was silent and looked at Ruan Jingyun. She looked at each other with four eyes. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were like a strong light, pressing Enron not to let her talk. Enron took a breath: "Mom." "Well." Mu Qingzhu''s face changes faster than turning a book. His lonely eyes soften up in a moment, and his smile turns away, which is sweet and greasy. Ruan Hanyu had goose bumps all over his body. Then he opened his eyes and looked at his wife. When he had a daughter-in-law, he forgot his husband. He had no conscience. Enron is pulled by Mu Qingzhu. Enron is silent, so that he won''t be said or promised. Quietly say nothing, Enron do not believe, how can they kidnap. Ruan Jingyun then got up and stood up, looked at the time on his wrist. It was already seven o''clock in the morning, and it was time to go out. "Let''s have dinner first. We''ll come and see you later." Ruan Jingyun goes to Enron''s bed and bends down to lift up his shoes. Enron finally waits until it''s time to go. He is busy sitting on the edge of the bed with his feet hanging. He talks to Mu Qingzhu and takes Ruan Jingyun''s shoes. "I''ll do it." Ruan Jingyun didn''t give it at all. He raised his hand and moved his shoes to a place that Enron couldn''t reach. Can''t get Enron to gaze at the face that Ruan Jing cloud that knife cuts out: "I come by myself." "You are weak, I will." Ruan Jingyun then bent down, put one shoe aside, the other one in his hand, holding Enron''s foot in one hand, so he forced Enron to put on his shoes. Enron''s face was red and he didn''t dare to look up. Mu Qingzhu stood on one side and said with a smile, "Enron''s feet are so beautiful. Xiaobao, you are really lucky." Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak. After wearing one, he went to wear the other one. After wearing all of them, Ruan Jingyun stood up and gave Enron his hand, which means to let Enron go down. Enron hesitated for a moment, gave Ruan Jingyun his hand, and came down from the bed. "Enron, your father is in a bad situation. Would you like to make some soup for him?" Enron was completely speechless. She had never seen such a mother-in-law. She was completely kidnapped by morality. Enron reluctantly laughed: "I will cook soup when I go back." "That''s good, Xiaobao. You can take good care of Enron. Don''t make Enron angry. Your grandmother is old. Sometimes she thinks things are different from us. But don''t worry, she will be ok with her parents." Mu Qingzhu took Enron''s hand and said, what else can Enron say? In the end, the only thing left is to agree. Out of the ward, Enron pulled his hand out of Ruan Jingyun''s hand. Ruan Jingyun didn''t exert himself. Enron took his hand back and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "you take me back." "I''ll make soup after dinner." Ruan Jingyun''s face was cold, and he didn''t move at all. He went to see Ruan Jingyun safely, as if he owed Ruan Jingyun and didn''t appreciate it at all. "I went back to cook the soup. Xuan didn''t eat at this time. I just went back to eat." "He''s your brother. You''d better call him brother. Don''t call him xuanzi. There are no elders or children." Ruan Jingyun calm face, Enron looked at him, what is her right, it''s not his turn to manage, but he said as if it was treason. After walking for a while, Enron calmed down. When he got into the elevator, Enron leaned against the corner and stood. It was impossible for him to leave. But if he didn''t leave, would he pester him? When the elevator opens, Ruan Jingyun steps out, and Enron goes with him. As soon as he goes out, he sees Yang Luoxue standing outside, ready to enter the elevator. The three of them are facing each other. "Brother Yun, Enron..." As soon as we meet, Yang Luoxue takes the initiative to say hello to Enron. Enron is just so bad. She is also friendly when she can''t pretend to come out after meeting Yang Luoxue. He pursed his lips and said nothing. Ruan Jingyun stood on the left side of Enron and turned to look at Enron. He pretended to be unhappy, but in fact he was full of doting: "didn''t you hear me?"Enron said, "hello." Yang Luoxue then smiles and flowers bloom: "Enron, you come to see Uncle Ruan?" "Yes." Enron answered seriously, Yang Luoxue said with a smile: "I also came to see Uncle Ruan. I didn''t expect to meet you here." "I have something to do with Enron. Go ahead." Ruan Jingyun raises his hand, pulls Enron ''. Enron is pulled outside the hospital by Ruan Jingyun, goes out of the door and gets on the bus, and orders to go back to Cuixiang garden first. "We didn''t mean to send me back?" When Enron heard that she was going to Ruan''s residence, she didn''t want to go there, but Ruan Jingyun immediately said, "I didn''t promise you." "Let''s discuss it now. You can send me back first, and I''ll change my clothes." Enron determined, Ruan Jingyun turned to see Enron, dark eyes looked at Enron''s quiet face: "I think about the problem last night." "What''s the problem?" Enron had long forgotten what they had said, while Ruan Jingyun said, "fight with death." Enron was silent for a moment. Ruan Jingyun pursed his lips, and the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned. It was self-evident that he was in a good mood. Enron sitting on one side, his face is red. Enron understands that Ruan Jingyun is a naked threat. Now it''s in his car. He can do whatever he wants. His implication is to tell her how vulnerable she is to fight with death in front of him. So, how can Enron fight against death. When the car arrived at the gate of Ruan Shi''s residence, the door was open. Enron took the car to Ruan Shi''s residence. Lian Sheng got out of the car and opened the door. Enron got out of the car from one side, and Ruan Jingyun also got out of the car. Enron can''t walk, can only follow Ruan Jingyun to go in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 448 Without Ji Xuan, Enron finds that Ruan''s residence is still in order and makes her feel more comfortable. When the servants see her, they say hello to her one after another and call her young lady. Only here, Enron is not used to it. Ruan Jingyun made breakfast in person and ordered people to prepare it. Enron was brought into the kitchen by Ruan Jingyun. Ruan''s kitchen Enron also admitted that Ruan Jingyun''s voice had a magic power that could penetrate people''s heart. As long as she heard it, her heart would beat for it. But "No way." Enron still didn''t want to, Ruan Jingyun hung his eyes, and his face sank: "I want to." At this time, Ruan Jingyun is like a stubborn child, stubborn and stubborn. Enron''s face was red, and he glared at Ruan Jingyun: "you are too..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 449 Enron woke up in the dark. She opened her eyes. Ruan Jingyun was sleeping beside her. She moved a little. Ruan Jingyun immediately got up and hugged her. She looked at Ruan Jingyun who had already opened her eyes. She didn''t speak. "Are we good with each other?" Ruan Jingyun gets up, kisses Enron''s neck, and gently strokes Enron''s leg with his palm. Enron intended to push Ruan Jingyun away, but he is so savage that he doesn''t give Enron any chance at all. Enron wants to speak, he blocks Enron''s mouth, Enron wants to struggle, he presses Enron''s leg. Enron has never been so passive. In Enron''s world, love That''s not the case. In silence, Enron seems to be experiencing a criminal law. She is controlled by Ruan Jingyun between her fingers. When Ruan Jingyun stops sweating and kisses her again, she turns to one side and holds the quilt. She likes Ruan Jingyun. Although the child is gone, she doesn''t deny that her inner world has loved him as before, but what she wants is not such feelings. She won''t ask for her feelings. Ruan Jingyun hugs her from behind Enron and kisses her shoulder, but Enron doesn''t move. Ruan Jingyun''s struggling strength and thoughts are all consumed. After holding for a while, Ruan Jingyun got up, followed by Enron, went to take a bath, changed into clean clothes, and put the clothes into a bag, ready to go back to wash. "Put it down and have it washed later." Ruan Jingyun stood at the door, finishing and staring at Enron. He knew that he had asked for more. She was so tired that she was hoarse. But when he comes into contact with her, he wants to control it, not without heartache, but sometimes he just can''t control his feelings for her, even a little crazy. Enron held the bag in his hand: "no, I don''t like others to wash my clothes. I''ll do it myself." Knowing Enron''s temper, Ruan Jingyun didn''t say anything more. Enron followed Ruan Jingyun out. Down from the upstairs, Ruan Jingyun has been walking unhappily, waiting for Enron to come down from the upstairs, Enron walk slowly, that she is still a little uncomfortable. This kind of thing, Ruan Jingyun has done will be upset, but not regret. If a man doesn''t even have this ability, he really has nothing to show off. But after doing it, I still think it''s better to be lighter next time, so that women won''t suffer. Enron came down from the upstairs. Ruan Jingyun had already asked someone to prepare the food and put it on the table. He handed the bag in Enron''s hand to Lian Sheng and took Enron to eat. Enron sat down and looked at the table, as well as red wine. "I don''t drink." "Can''t I drink it, too?" Ruan Jingyun sits down and sits opposite Enron. With that, Ruan Jingyun regrets that Enron should not meddle in his business. Pour the wine, Ruan surprised cloud clip a dish to Enron into the bowl: "eat more, or no strength." "It''s dark, and I haven''t gone to the hospital to deliver soup." Enron picked up a small bowl to remind Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun had a funny face: "I''m afraid I''ve finished eating." "Has it been sent?" Enron can''t eat with a bowl. I should have thought of it. Eat Enron never said a word, eat Enron ready to go back, Ruan Jingyun went to the door to stretch his arm, Enron is ready to say this thing, Ruan family car stopped at the door. Enron watched the car similar to Ruan Jingyun''s, and he planned to talk to Ruan Jingyun about going back. Even when the car stopped, I took a breath. Isn''t this the old lady''s car? "Young master." Liansheng turns to see Ruan Jingyun. How can the old lady come back without personal notice in the hospital? "I see." Ruan Jingyun blinked his careless eyes, then blocked Liansheng''s words, and then went to Enron''s side, moved his mouth: "everything has me." Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun: "can you protect me?" "Can''t you?" Ruan Jingyun drooped his eyes, ready for leisure. Enron didn''t answer. She turned to see the snow falling from the car. She knew Yang Luoxue was stunned when she saw Enron, as if she didn''t expect Enron to be in Ruan''s residence, but she nodded her head and turned to support Ji Xuan from the car. "Grandma, be careful." Yang Luoxue helped Ji Xuan out of the car. Ji Xuan gave a hum and looked at Enron impatiently. After seeing Enron, his face suddenly sank and said, "Why are you here? Who asked you to come? " Enron was silent, watching Ji Xuan and didn''t answer. "Dumb? If I ask you, I won''t say anything. What''s your upbringing? Your parents all... " "Grandma, if you are tired, don''t talk, otherwise you will be angry." Ruan Jingyun immediately breaks off and interrupts Ji Xuan. If he goes on, he really wants to take away his popularity. Ji Xuan didn''t listen to Ruan Jingyun. It''s OK. When he heard Ruan Jingyun''s words, his face became ugly immediately. He went to see Ruan Jingyun coldly: "don''t think that if your father is ill, I can''t go to him to sue you. And your mother, don''t forget, I''m not dead yet?" Ji Xuan''s whole body trembles. The central snow on one side gives Ji Xuan a caress on his chest and persuades him: "don''t be angry, grandma. Let''s go first.""Snow, don''t worry, grandma will make the decision for you." Ji Xuan said with a cold hum, holding Yang Luoxue''s hand and walking towards Ruan''s residence. Before going in, Yang Luoxue looks at Enron and Ruan Jingyun and apologizes. Enron doesn''t have any expression. Her eyes are in front of her. She''s like a mouse now. Ji Xuan dislikes her. What can she say. Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak either. When they left, he held Enron''s hand and was ready to leave. But Ji Xuan just took a few steps, turned to look at Ruan Jingyun and Enron, and said, "wait a minute." Enron and Ruan Jingyun stop and turn to watch Ji Xuan. Yang Luoxue also looks at Ji Xuan strangely. Ji Xuan thought about it, his cold eyes staring at Enron: "it''s not impossible that you want to enter the gate of Ruan''s family. It depends on whether you have this ability." Ruan surprised cloud to bite a tooth: "have ability to be the matter that I has the final say, have nothing to do with grandma." "Hum, don''t think that your parents are partial to you. I don''t know. Don''t forget that I''m not dead yet. If you want her to come in, you have to promise me that she will come in with Luoxue. She will be a little girl and Luoxue will sit upright, otherwise..." "No way." Without waiting for any response from Enron, Ruan Jingyun immediately refuses, and even if it is grandma Ji Xuan, Ruan Jingyun does not give face at all. Ji Xuan is not surprised. She knows her grandson''s temper. Immediately, Ji Xuan was very proud with a smile: "is it possible that it''s not up to you to decide? I''m so old, and I haven''t seen any storm or accident. In the capital, I want to make a person disgraced and embarrassed. I believe it''s not difficult." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun was biting his teeth, and the cold light of his eyes suddenly appeared: "dare you?" Ji Xuan laughed more wildly: "do you dare me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 450 After a few minutes of confrontation, he turned around and planned to go outside. Ji Xuan sneered: "if you walk out of the gate of Ruan''s residence today, I promise that people around you will encounter things one by one and do what you say." Enron stops, turns around and looks at Ji Xuan. Enron doesn''t want to get Ji Xuan''s approval. After all, she treated Ji Xuan that way before, but she didn''t expect that Ji Xuan is such a person, who will do anything to achieve his goal. So it seems that Ruan Jingyun''s unscrupulous means is inherited from Ji Xuan. "What are you going to do? I don''t want to stay with your grandson. It doesn''t matter to me who your grandson will marry. If we are separated, you''d better not let him pester me. It''s a threat to do so. It''s not good for your reputation to be heard. " Enron doesn''t wait for Ruan Jingyun to say something. He says it with Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan sneered: "since the day you appeared, I have no reputation to worry about. A poor little beggar who wants to fly to the branch to be a phoenix doesn''t look at his virtue in the mirror. It''s impossible for me to enter the gate of Ruan family." Enron drooped his eyes, even though she did not care about these false names, but she was not comfortable being damaged. But she calmed her mind, looked at Ji Xuan and asked, "since it''s impossible, why do you make trouble for me?" "It''s not my purpose to make trouble for you. My purpose is to get you out of the capital and leave here. I can''t tolerate you." "Enough!" Ji Xuan just finished, Ruan Jingyun a roar, angry under the cold shot murderous eyes. Ji Xuan looked at it slowly: "if you have the ability, you will annoy me. If you are not, you will let her come in. I want to wash my feet. Isn''t she willing to come in? Just wash my feet when you enter the door." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun. Unexpectedly, Ruan Jingyun had such a grandmother. "Grandma, let''s go in. If you want to wash your feet, I''ll wash them for you, OK?" Yang Luoxue fawns on her face, but indicates with her eyes that Enron and Ruan Jingyun leave first. But Ji Xuan didn''t think so. Ji Xuan sneered: "see, snowfall can do anything, what about her? She can''t do anything. She''s just for the money, don''t you know? You are enchanted by her charming. Why don''t you understand? " Ruan Jingyun sneered: "do you understand me? Even if she cheated me and killed me, I''d like to. What''s the relationship with you and what I want? I know very well. I don''t need you to make decisions for me. I''m embarrassed everywhere. I just want to listen to your arrangement. I''ll tell you today that unless I die, it won''t be possible." "You don''t want a family?" Ji Xuanqi''s hands and feet trembled, and Ruan Jingyun was still unmoved. Instead, he said, "here you are, bring it into the coffin." "Let''s go." Ruan Jingyun turns around and pulls Enron back to the car. Ji Xuan stares at the car and wants to break a tooth. Enron got into the car and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "you don''t have to do this." "Don''t you dare move at all? I''m all alone now? " Ruan Jingyun casually raises his eyes to see Enron. Enron suddenly feels very funny. Although the cause of this incident is her, it is definitely not her. Is it too much. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ruan Jingyun turned away and looked away. Until the car arrived at the hospital, Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron. Then he got off the car and got off slowly, waiting for Enron from the bottom of the car. Enron can''t think about it, but looking outside, Ruan Jingyun, who doesn''t wait for her to get out of the car, still comes down from inside. Enron is even more at a loss. Thinking of what Ji Xuan said, she has no good life in the future. When Enron got out of the car, Ruan Jingyun took a look at her. Then he turned and walked towards the front. Enron wanted to run in the back, but when he looked back at the car and looked at her life at any time, he gave up the idea of running away. Low head, Enron toward the inside, along the way to think a lot of problems, the most is Ji Xuan''s words. That kind of insidious words, Enron really did not expect, it was Ji Xuan who said it. At the gate of the special passage of the hospital, Ruan Jingyun pays more attention to the casual and absent-minded people behind him. After stopping, he turns to Enron. Enron walks all the way without looking up. As a result, he bumps into Ruan Jingyun''s arms. Looking up at Ruan Jingyun, he didn''t speak for a long time. On the contrary, Ruan Jingyun asked unhappily, "are you in such a hurry to see me off in the hospital hall?" Enron''s face is not funny at all. She is not angry either. She and Ruan Jingyun are not in the mood to be angry now. "I missed it." Enron''s explanation was like a basin of cold water pouring from Ruan Jingyun''s head to the bottom of his feet. He didn''t even give Ruan Jingyun a little breath, which made his handsome face haze in an instant. "It''s not funny at all." Ruan Jingyun snorts and turns to the special passage. After entering, he stares at Enron. Enron goes in and stands on one side. They enter the passage together and go straight upstairs. Out of the door, Enron was silent all the time. At the door of Ruan Hanyu''s ward, Ruan Jingyun knocked on the door. Inside, Ruan Hanyu asked them to enter. The door opened and Enron was taken into the ward."Here you are?" As soon as we met, Mu Qingzhu immediately looked at Enron with a smile. It seemed that he didn''t know Ruan Jingyun at all. Instead, he preferred the Enron standing on one side. Enron also felt that Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were too warm, which made people suffocate. Enron did not meet other people''s parents, but Ruan Jingyun''s parents can be said to be very special. Not only his parents, but also his family are very special. "Enron, come here and I''ll buy you clothes." Muqingzhu pulls Enron inside and doesn''t give Enron a chance to refute. Enron is just like a child and is pulled away by muqingzhu. The ward is specially arranged, which is much higher than that of ordinary people, and it is also comfortable to live in. Mu Qingzhu feels that it''s much better than a resort hotel, so he''s not in a hurry to be discharged. Around to one side to sit, the space is very spacious, and the middle across the screen, Enron can change clothes inside, here left two father and son, can say what you want to say. Ruan Jingyun took a chair to sit down and folded his legs at will. His posture was exactly the same as Ruan Hanyu''s at that time. Their father and son, if not for their age, could not see that they were not a person, regardless of their air or face, even a light look. It''s just Ruan Hanyu looked at his son in front of him. If it wasn''t for this moment, he couldn''t believe that the man in front of him was his little treasure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 451 Time flies like running water. Suddenly, I have a dream for many years. After many years, he is old. He is just like the sun in the sky, but he is his shadow. This feeling Ruan Hanyu wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t. Once upon a time, he was young and enthusiastic, even at this moment. But Those days like falling flowers, haunted for many years, a few bleak autumn, suddenly he understood a thing, the more tossing the more torture. He wasted a lot of time in those years. In the end, he always felt that it was so short. He didn''t want to waste so much time like him. "I heard you had a fight with your grandmother." Ruan Hanyu pondered for a moment and asked his son Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun did not answer. Ruan Hanyu raised his head to the top, and Ruan Jingyun stood up to help him. His father and son knew the truth of silence. Silence means acquiescence. Ruan Hanyu doesn''t understand the truth of his son, but sometimes people can''t go too far, because it''s useless. "At that time, I suffered losses because of your grandmother. Your grandmother always had a grudge against your mother. I don''t want to say too much about it, but you should know that even if your grandmother was not good, she was also your grandmother. She was my mother after all. When you were a child, which time was your grandmother bad to you? It''s just marriage. Sometimes it''s too radical. She always thought that our Ruan family men, on the one hand, should carry forward the lintel and win honor for the Ruan family; on the other hand, they should spread their branches and leaves to inherit the Ruan family. " Ruan Hanyu sat down and Ruan Jingyun sat back. At this time, Ruan Hanyu''s handsome face has a kind of aura after thousands of sails have been exhausted. The handsome face turned to the screen and looked at the chattering wife inside. The corners of his mouth moved. Although his smile was very shallow, it was not hard to see that his love for his wife was as strong as that year, but the way he showed it was slowly changing. Looking at his wife, Ruan Hanyu looked at his son. His deep eyes were still bright, but his voice was much more insipid. "In the past, I didn''t quite understand why, as a mother, she was so strict with her son. She didn''t give her son what he wanted, and she gave her son what he didn''t want. But later I thought, it''s not her fault, it''s me. If I had a different way, maybe it would not have been like this. At that time, I had a grandmother like you. Her position in my mind was far beyond anyone, including your mother. She wants me to marry your mother, and we get married, but I don''t understand her good intentions, and she is not good to your mother. Then a lot of things happened to me and your mother until we were together. The way people communicate with each other is not the same. Have you ever seen children in kindergartens fighting together? " Ruan Hanyu asked his son, and Ruan Jingyun nodded, deeply gratified to be a father. "When children fight, they all express their own opinions and think they are right. You have your reasons and others have others'' reasons. This is opposition. No matter what the reason is, right or wrong, there is only one relationship between them, that is opposition. Children and adults will also make trouble. When they make trouble, they will feel that adults are inhumane. But in fact, she is also kind-hearted. Sometimes they feel that children are disobedient and disappointed, and then they will do some unreasonable things, just like your grandmother. " "I know that she wants me to be successful. The Yang family is a famous family. If I can get the help of the Yang family, it will be of great benefit to me in the future. But I''m not a wooden person. She can do whatever she wants. I have my idea. I want to marry Enron and make her the happiest woman. This will never change, even if I become a beggar on the street. " Ruan Hanyu is funny: "it''s my son, just like I used to be." Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer. Ruan Hanyu thought, "can''t you make your grandmother angry?" Ruan Jingyun continued not to speak. Ruan Hanyu said, "register first, leave the rest of the things. If you want to have children, you can have them outside. Sooner or later, Ruan''s family will belong to you. It doesn''t matter whether you live in the capital or return to city A. what else do you want?" "Grandma threatened Enron to ruin her reputation. I don''t want Enron to have an accident." Ruan Jingyun also knows that Ji Xuan can say that kind of words, which means that he can really do it, not just say it. "You can''t even protect your own women, and you can''t do great things in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Father and son said some words, Enron did not hear, Mu Qingzhu has been talking, she is a little nervous, want to change clothes inside, also can''t know the things outside. "Are you sick or not?" When Ruan Hanyu''s words were over, Ruan Jingyun asked Ruan Hanyu in turn. Ruan Hanyu raised his eyes and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "can''t you see if I was sick?" "The doctor said you had a heart problem." Ruan Jingyun is not asking, but affirming Ruan Hanyu.Ruan Hanyu was silent for a long time: "of course, people will have problems when they are old. No matter how good the car is, there will be problems when they are old. Why don''t I tell you?" "So you insist on going out on vacation because of a heart problem?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were sharp. Ruan Hanyu gave him a white look: "follow me?" Ruan Jingyun opened his eyes: "you take a vacation, I will take care of the company." When he got up, Ruan Jingyun stood up and went to the screen. Ruan Hanyu raised his eyebrows slightly and his eyes were shining. Around the past, Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron who had changed his clothes: "it''s beautiful." Enron was stunned subconsciously for a moment, and then looked up at Ruan Jingyun. He was speechless about his being kidnapped by morality, so he didn''t say anything. Mu Qingzhu came out from the inside and saw her husband lying down. She went to wipe his head. Enron and Ruan Jingyun come out, two people don''t do more stay, Ruan Jingyun said something with Enron went out first. When the others left, Ruan Hanyu''s mouth was full of spring, and his smile was especially comfortable. He raised his hand to hold Mu Qingzhu''s hand. Mu Qingzhu asked him strangely, "what are you laughing at?" "Kill two birds with one stone." "What?" Mu Qingzhu doesn''t know what it means. Ruan Hanyu is more and more funny: "in the future, we will go wherever we want, and the company will never have to care about it any more." "Why?" Wood clear bamboo more don''t understand, son''s temper, how can so readily agreed to take over the company? impossible. "I''m his father. I can''t get up now. Why?" "But you''re not sick, either?" Mu Qingzhu''s face was puzzled. Ruan Hanyu laughed: "I''m not sick. How can I live here?" "Isn''t that supposed to be?" Mu Qingzhu asked Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu gave a hum, and then he lay on the bed and laughed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 452 Enron left the hospital and planned to go back, but Ruan Jingyun didn''t say he wouldn''t let him. Later, when the car arrived at Ouyang Xuan''s house, Enron got out of the car and wanted to go back. As a result "Why did you get out of the car?" Hearing the footsteps following her behind, he turned to see Ruan Jingyun with an unhappy face. "I''m homeless now. Aren''t you going to take me in?" With that, Ruan Jingyun walks towards Ouyang Xuan''s villa, stops outside, and then goes inside. After entering the villa, Enron put on his shoes and looked inside. Ouyang Xuan had finished the meal and was waiting for Enron to come back for dinner. But the atmosphere was still a little strange. After all, Ouyang Xuan didn''t expect that Ruan Jingyun had gone inside. Met Enron to explain with Ouyang Xuan: "I will try to let him go." "Are you capable?" Ouyang Xuan turned and looked at the safe room upstairs. As soon as he picked it up, he came again. Turn back, ouyangxuan is full of funny. Enron said, "there will always be a way." "If only there were a way. I''m worried that one by one, he would be more frustrated and more brave." Ouyang Xuan said and turned to prepare the meal, Enron stood at the door for a while, she did not understand Ouyang Xuan''s meaning, but Ruan Jingyun is really difficult. Enron washes his hands and comes back. Ouyang Xuan has put the food in order. When they sit down and are preparing to eat, Ruan Jingyun seems to be optimistic about the time and comes down from upstairs. Enron looked up to see Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun had already put on his clothes. As soon as he met Ruan Jingyun, he went straight to Enron and sat down. Like his family, he picked up the bowl, held his chopsticks and prepared to eat. Enron watched the empty rice bowl in front of him. The rice was hers that night. "Soup first." Enron''s rice is taken away, Ouyang Xuan immediately gives a bowl of soup, Enron holds the bowl in the past, bows his head and begins to drink soup. "I''ve fallen out with my family and will live here recently." After dinner, Ruan Jingyun tells Ouyang Xuan that he formally introduces his current situation. Enron slowly looked up at Ruan Jingyun: "don''t you still have your hotel outside?" "The hotel belongs to Ruan family. I have nothing but you now." Ruan Jingyun ate a meal, turned to see Enron, Enron a blank face: "what are you talking about?" "Isn''t it?" "I don''t want to tell you anything about you and your grandmother. I''m in a mess now. Please stay away from me." "I don''t need to go now, but you didn''t say that at the beginning. You still have my Keepsake on your wrist. If you take it down intact, I will promise to leave you, or I won''t think about it." "You''re trying to be reasonable." "Yes, what can you do to me?" Ruan Jingyun put a mouthful of rice into his mouth and asked Enron as he chewed. His face was handsome and extraordinary, but he was also angry. Enron bit his teeth: "you are too much." "Well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron is really speechless, suddenly went to see Ouyang Xuan opposite, Ouyang Xuan Leng for a while, although very don''t like Ruan Jingyun, but also by Ruan Jingyun dead face affectation almost amused. "Eat." Ouyang Xuan clip some meat to Enron: "eat more body will be good, will have strength." Enron blushes, what do you have the strength to do? Fight? Encounter Ruan Jingyun such a person, can''t fight, is it useful? After eating, Enron got up and left. He sat on the sofa in the living room and watched the news. If you don''t look at Enron and don''t know what happened to Ruan''s group, is Ruan Jingyun missing? "You''re missing?" Enron points to the TV and asks Ruan Jingyun, who has already had a meal and is carrying a cup of honey to Enron. Ruan Jingyun sat down and blew the water in the cup. He agreed with Enron with his nose. "Are you crazy?" Enron was not happy immediately, his face was not good: "you are missing, related to the kidnapping case, I am the kidnapper?" Enron almost cried out, while Ruan Jingyun was sitting carelessly on the sofa with his legs cocked, and said, "I don''t say you''re a kidnapper, who dares to say you''re a kidnapper?" "I mean, if I don''t take good care of you, then I''m a kidnapper?" Enron is not happy. Isn''t that what he means? Ruan Jingyun with a funny: "I mean that." I got up and went upstairs safely. I didn''t come down all day. In the evening, Ouyang Xuan knocked on the door, and the reporter had already circled downstairs. Enron''s eyes look down from the window. There are people around the villa. They are all looking here, waiting to see Enron. Enron to open the door, did not go down, but let Ouyang Xuan go first, to the inside sit down, Ouyang Xuan stood opposite against the cabinet. "What are you going to do?" "What can we do? Now everyone thinks that I kidnapped Ruan Jingyun. What else can I do? After a while, maybe the police will come to me and invite me to the police station for tea. "Enron''s face is a little bit bad. She''s in a mess now. She doesn''t know what to do. Ouyang Xuan also asks him what to do. How can she know? "Since you don''t know what to do, don''t think about it. You need a rest. You don''t know how ugly your face is." "I want to rest too, but I can''t sleep. I always think." "Don''t even think about it. Just rest." Ouyang Xuan said, turning to the door, the door opened to the outside: "this matter I will and Ruan Jingyun said, let him solve clearly." Enron went to look at the door: "will he listen to you?" Ouyang Xuan turned and looked at Enron: "it depends on the identity. If it''s only doctor Ouyang, maybe not, but if it''s Enron''s brother, it''s another matter." Finish saying Ouyang Xuan to go out, Enron Leng for a while, after a while lie on the bed, raise a hand to block a face, too disorderly! Out of Enron''s room, Ouyang Xuan goes to find Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun is watching TV downstairs and doesn''t look back when he hears the footsteps. But after a while, Ouyang Xuan goes to him and sits down. A casual gesture shows Ouyang Xuan''s calmness at this time. It also makes Ruan Jingyun understand that Ouyang Xuan is not an ordinary doctor. Folding his legs, Ouyang Xuan watched the lively news on TV and said, "I don''t want Ranran to be hurt, and I don''t want anything involved in Ranran. If you don''t have this ability, I can take Ranran away. This is the best way to protect Ranran. With my ability, it''s still easy to take a person away." Ruan Jingyun looked: "threaten me?" "Yes." Ouyang Xuan got up and stood up: "if you think I''m a danger, you can try, can you like cajole Ranran, put me out." With that, Ouyang Xuan went back to rest and left Ruan Jingyun alone downstairs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 453 Enron got up the next morning, the first thing was to look out of the window. As a result, the window was clean and nobody saw it. Is strange, ouyangxuan knock on the door, call Enron down to eat. Enron fell downstairs, and Ruan Jingyun was sitting on the dining table waiting for Enron to eat. "Up?" Seeing her face, Ruan Jingyun asked her first, but Enron didn''t answer. He went to one side and sat down. Ruan Jingyun grabbed Enron''s small face and looked at it for a while, then bowed his head and said, "the matter has been solved. I''ll go to the hospital for a while and accompany me." "I don''t want to go to any hospital, you go." "If you don''t go, mom will worry." ¡°¡­¡­ You are clearly in the moral kidnapping ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun doesn''t know how to fight. He picks up a bowl to eat. Enron doesn''t eat a depressed meal. After eating, Enron immediately changes his clothes. Thinking of going out, he doesn''t know what will happen outside. Enron changes his attention. After taking off his clothes, Enron changed his shoes and prepared to stay at home. Ruan Jingyun sat inside and looked at Enron: "are you afraid?" Enron pursed his mouth. He was not afraid. He knew why to ask again. Ouyang Xuan asked them, "what are you talking about?" "Nothing." Without waiting for Enron to speak, Ruan Jingyun says that Enron returns to Ouyang Xuan and helps clear the table. Ouyang Xuan asks her in the kitchen before she tells Ouyang Xuan what Ji Xuan said. "Since she said that, she can do it. It''s good to be careful." Ouyang Xuan thinks he should leave. "I''ll talk about it in a few days. I want him to leave so as not to..." "Ran ran..." Don''t wait for Enron to finish, Ouyang Xuan interrupts directly, Enron just looks up and says: "well." "Ji Xuan hates you and thinks that you have robbed her favorite grandson. Now it''s not that you want to give up, she can let you go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron was silent. How could she not know about it, but Enron slightly lowered his head. Can''t he hurt Ji Xuan just because of this, or kill Ji Xuan in anger? "Rest first. I won''t go out these two days. I''ll stay at home with you." Enron alone, Ouyang Xuan will not rest assured. It''s a good thing to stay. After patting Enron on the shoulder, Ouyang Xuan pushes Enron out and leaves him alone in the kitchen. He really misses Ruan Jingshi. Enron went back to the outside to find a place to sit down, staring at the TV in a daze, Ruan Jingyun leaned aside: "what are you thinking?" "I wonder why it''s so bad to meet you!" Enron really thinks so. His heart is in a mess and his mouth is not good. Ruan Jing cloud picked pick eyebrow: "bad luck, naturally very bad luck." "What a thick skin." "Just like each other." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron almost mad, got up to go back upstairs, Ruan Jingyun sat downstairs with a smile of interest. But in the afternoon, Ruan Jingyun could not laugh at all, and his face was even worse. Before Mo Yunfeng came, he called Enron and asked if Enron had time. He wanted Enron to do him a favor and show him the shop for a day. Enron didn''t want to agree, but Mo Yunfeng said too much, as if there were some important guests today, and he couldn''t leave. Enron agreed to come down from upstairs, Mo Yunfeng knocked on the door, and Ouyang Xuan opened it. Seeing Mo Yunfeng, Ruan Jingyun got up and stood up. He happened to change his clothes from upstairs and get ready to go downstairs. "Where are you going?" Ruan Jingyun''s face was gloomy. He went downstairs and looked at him, but he didn''t answer. "What''s your question?" Usually Ruan Jingyun can do anything, but in the face of the enemy, it is absolutely not allowed to have half mixed feelings. Enron came downstairs to answer: "I have some things to go out, can''t I?" "It''s not impossible, it''s impossible." Ruan Jingyun went to Enron, looked down at Enron, raised her hand and pinched her soft chin: "don''t go out, stay at home with me." "Ruan Jingyun, you..." "You can go away." Turning around, Ruan Jingyun''s face was cold, his eyes were cold, and he was close to Mo Yunfeng. Mo Yunfeng stood at the door. He came to meet Enron. He didn''t change his shoes. Standing at the door, he was funny: "there is no relationship between you. Even if there is, you don''t have the right to interfere with Enron''s contact with anyone." "I know very well whether I have the right to leave here at once." Ruan Jingyun walks towards Mo Yunfeng. Enron feels that things are not good. He goes over and pulls Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s hand is held and he stops, but his face is not good. He still looks at Mo Yunfeng: "go or not?" "I have left Mo''s family now. Isn''t that enough? I just want to be friends with Enron. " "It''s OK to be friends with anyone. I don''t interfere. Only my woman, Enron, is my person. You''d better know this, or you''ll be responsible for what happens.""The capital is not the place of your Ruan family. You don''t have to threaten me. It''s me and her between me and Enron..." "Well, don''t say it. You go." Enron thinks Ruan Jingyun is going to get angry, and immediately interrupts Mo Yunfeng. Mo Yunfeng looks shocked and looks at Enron: "Enron, do you really care about him so much?" "It has nothing to do with caring. I''m worried about your accident. You go. I can''t help you with your shop. Go." Enron pulls Ruan Jingyun for a moment and signals Mo Yunfeng to leave immediately. Mo Yunfeng is willing to leave, but at last, because Enron asks him to leave, he turns and goes out. Not far away from home is mo Yunfeng''s car. When he gets on the car, Mo Yunfeng leans against it, raises his head and takes a deep breath. Enron has been watching the outside, Mo Yunfeng driving away, she saw with her own eyes, Ruan Jingyun made a phone call, she also saw with her own eyes. I didn''t hear the content of the phone. I just knew that he was on the phone and was in a bad mood. When the phone hangs up, Ruan Jingyun takes a look at Enron. He sits on the sofa and doesn''t speak any more. Enron doesn''t go out. Originally, the day passed quickly, but who knows that before dark, Enron saw another news on TV. The news is very simple. Mo Yunfeng was killed in a car accident and was seriously injured and hospitalized. Enron pauses for a while, and slowly looks at Ruan Jingyun, who is watching TV like his side. Ruan Jingyun frowns and slowly looks at Enron. He did not speak, uncompromising, safely pursed his lips: "did you do it?" Enron thinks of the phone call that Ruan Jingyun made, but Ruan Jingyun doesn''t speak, looks at Enron and says nothing. Enron asked him again, "did you do it?" "Yes." Ruan Jingyun suddenly replied, Enron Leng for a while, like a frustrated ball sitting aside, the whole face is white. "You care about him?" Ruan Jingyun brow deep lock, Enron black and white eyes watching Ruan Jingyun: "you are too much." "You care about him?" Ruan Jingyun just wants to know the answer. Enron pursed his lips, did not answer, got up and stood up: "I want to see him, you have the ability to ask people to harm me." Enron finished walking towards the door, Ouyang Xuan see the situation, first stop Enron, Enron this did not go out. But Enron didn''t leave, but Ruan Jingyun left in silence that night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 454 When he got up in the morning, he knew that Ruan Jingyun had left. Ouyang Xuan stood downstairs: "he misunderstood you. He thought you had something to do with Mo Yunfeng. He said that he did it. He was just angry." Enron came down from upstairs. She didn''t know this, but she didn''t think it was bad. "I know he misunderstood." Enron had breakfast and followed ouyangxuan to see Mo Yunfeng, but when they got to the hospital, they were blocked by Mo''s family, so they didn''t go in. "Let''s go back first." Enron doesn''t want to see Mo Yunfeng very much. In fact, she also thinks that if Ruan Jingyun is angry and says that he hurt Mo Yunfeng, he is wronged. Who is the real murderer? It should be mo Yunfeng himself. Maybe he''s all right. So it doesn''t matter whether you look or not. Enron followed Ouyang Xuan to the car. They got on the car and went to the school. On the way, Ouyang Xuan received a phone call from a hospital saying that he wanted to help. Ouyang Xuan turned the car around. As a result, it was blocked in front of the road and they stopped the car. "I''ll see. Don''t get out of the car." Ouyang Xuan unfastens his seat belt, and then goes down from the car. Enron looks out of the car. There are several people coming down from the car together. They seem to have something in their hands. Enron looks down and thinks about it. He immediately gets off the car, pushes the door up and runs towards Ouyang Xuan, grabs Ouyang Xuan''s arm and runs towards the distance. "Come on, we''re being chased." Enron shouts and runs towards a crowded place. Ouyang Xuan looks back. As expected, four or five people are chasing them. In turn, Ouyang Xuan holds Enron''s hand and runs all the way to the front. The people in the back are in hot pursuit. Enron''s physical strength is weak. After running for a while, he can''t run any more. "Call Ruan Jingyun." Ouyangxuan block Enron behind, those people also catch up, Enron picked up the mobile phone, busy to call Ruan Jingyun. Just when Ruan Jingyun answered the phone, Ouyang Xuan was already fighting with people. Each other''s people have a knife, Ouyang Xuan to protect Enron, fight up to suffer losses is Ouyang Xuan. "Where is it?" Ruan Jingyun stood up, picked up his clothes and went to the door. Enron immediately saw his position and told Ruan Jingyun his position. Ruan Jingyun hung up and came to find them, but there was a traffic jam on the road. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Jingyun leaned in the car and looked at the front. Liansheng said, "there''s a traffic jam." "This is not a time for traffic jams. It must have been arranged on purpose." "Young master, will you be old..." "Shut up Ruan Jingyun brows deep lock, extremely bad mood, Liansheng immediately shut his mouth. After a few seconds, Ruan Jingyun clenched his teeth: "get out of the car to find Enron, don''t have an accident, I''m here, none of them will stop you." "It''s the young master." Liansheng pushes the door open and gets off the car. He quickly runs to the front from the inside of the car. Ruan Jingyun sits in the car and holds his mobile phone tightly. Ji Xuan''s phone calls come in quickly. Seeing that it was Ji Xuan, Ruan Jingyun hesitated for more than ten seconds before answering the phone. Ji Xuan''s steady voice came from the phone. "is life or death, it''s all your words, you has the final say." Ruan Jingyun bit his teeth: "do you think I''m afraid?" "I don''t care if you''re afraid of me. If you don''t agree to marry Luoxue, I''ll ask someone to scratch Enron''s face." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun holds his mobile phone, breathing up and down. The driver subconsciously looks at Ruan Jingyun. The young master is in trouble and looks so ugly. ¡­¡­ Ouyangxuan has been protecting Enron, and they are finally forced into a corner. "Do you think you can run?" The other side held a knife in his hand and watched ouyangxuan and Enron. At first, they were four, but now they were eight. Ouyang Xuan is too good at fighting. It''s their people who have been injured for such a long time. They dare not be careless. They immediately call several people to come here, which blocks Ouyang Xuan and Enron in the dead lane. "Did you call?" Ouyangxuan asked Enron, with some sweat on his face. Enron held ouyangxuan''s arm tightly: "yes, but I didn''t come." "Something must have happened. Don''t panic." Ouyang Xuan back to appease Enron, turned to look at the approaching people. "You are just for money. We have no grudge. In this way, I will give you money and you will let us go." Ouyang Xuan took out his wallet, took some credit cards and threw them on the ground: "there are millions of them. If it''s not enough, I''ll ask my people to send them. I''ll tell you the password. If you don''t trust me, you''ll ask someone to get the money first. We''ll wait." "We are not short of money. We are afraid that we will lose our lives. We don''t want money. We only want our lives. Today, we are being asked to come to you for trouble. If you really want to get revenge, go to the people who want us to come to you, now we want your lives.""In broad daylight, do you still have the law of the king Ouyang Xuan pushed Enron, want to let Enron through his body up, Enron refused, holding Ouyang Xuan''s arm: "I don''t go, we go together." "No one can go. We won''t let you go." "let them go, and ask me, do you has the final say?" On the other side of the alley, two people came out together. The speaker was wearing a long black down jacket, with a wide collar around his hat and half his face covered. But listening to the sound, he knew that it was Ruan Jingshi who had come back. "Amazing?" Enron shouts. Ruan Jingshi slowly raises his eyes, raises his hand, takes off the hat on his head, and looks at the pale Enron. First he looks at him, and then he looks at Shen Yunjie, who is wearing similar clothes to him, but does not wear a hat. "It''s up to you." "Me again?" The evil spirit of Shen Yunjie''s smiling face is flashing under his eyes. Although he doesn''t want to, he also means to ignore it. Ruan Jingshi didn''t have a good look: "don''t want to forget it." "Good..." Then Shen Yunjie stood aside and waved: "come on, you guys." The other side looked at Shen Yunjie: "who are you? Mind your own business. " "In the capital, there''s nothing you can''t manage. Come on, I''ll manage you today." Shen Yunjie''s funny mouth is the ultimate temptation of handsome smile. Several people look at each other face to face, separate out a few people toward Shen Yunjie, the other several surrounded Ruan Jingshi. "Second young master, don''t embarrass us. We also obey orders." When they saw Ruan Jingshi, they knew that today was an account. But Ruan Jingshi was the second young master of Ruan family, and they had to say hello. Ruan startled the world and said, "I''m not at home. Is this to clear the emperor''s side?" "The second young master is serious. We just follow orders." "At whose command?" ¡°¡­¡­ We can''t say that. " "If you don''t say it, you will die. If you kill you, who can do what to our young master?" Ruan Jingshi laughed, walked forward, put his hands in his pockets, and walked calmly with his long legs toward Enron. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 455 Ruan Jingshi walked towards Enron. The people who blocked him did not dare to come near. They all knew Ruan Jingshi''s temper. He never cared about the consequences of beating people, so that Shen Yunjie beat people to death. Ruan Jingshi had not started yet. In front of Enron, Ruan Jingshi raised his hand and inexplicably pinched Enron''s face. Enron''s face was at a loss. After pinching Ruan Jingshi, he patted it with his palm: "you can do it. If you can''t see it for a day, you are in such a mess." Enron stared at Ruan Jingshi, unable to say a word. After that, Shen Yunjie solved the problem. A group of people came to him and turned around. Ruan Jingshi took a look at Shen Yunjie: "thank you "Oh Shen Yunjie had a funny face and didn''t speak. "Come on, let''s go back." Ruan Jingshi turned and walked out of the alley. As he walked, he watched the people lying on the ground. He was about to go out. On a whim, he came to a man and squatted down to see the man: "do you know the end of offending my young master?" "Second young master, we are acting on orders. Please forgive us." "Well, I can spare you. Have you ever thought about sparing her? How determined were you just now? Did you forget? " The man was silent and didn''t speak. Ruan Jingshi stood up and couldn''t bear it. Although she didn''t know what Ruan Jingshi wanted to do, it was not good to see him. "Come on, they also listen to people''s orders. It''s no use killing them. It''s all for life." Ruan Jingshi turned and looked at Enron: "you can''t protect yourself. You care about others and yourself when you have time." Ruan shocked the world, Enron speechless, he said all right, time is better to care about her own. She is in a bad mood to help others. Seeing that Enron didn''t speak, Ruan Jingshi simply faced Enron, raised his hand and pinched Enron''s chin, which was very soft. He pinched hard, and Enron''s face turned white. "It hurts." "Oh, do you know the pain? I thought you didn''t know Enron raised his hand and opened Ruan Jingshi''s hand: "I''m not wood, how can I not know the pain?" "Since you know the pain, you should fight back. Eugenics don''t even have a sense of self-protection. What kind of eugenics are they?" With that, Ruan Jingshi pulls Enron''s arm. Enron is suddenly pulled to Ruan Jingshi''s side. They stick together tightly. Ruan Jingshi bends down and hugs Enron. Enron''s head was dizzy. He looked up at Ruan Jingshi and said, "what are you doing?" "Do nothing, go home." Turning around, Ruan Jingshi walked towards the gate of the alley with Enron in her arms. Enron struggled twice. Ruan Jingshi held her tightly, and she didn''t come down again. Out of the alley, Ruan Jingshi walks towards a black car. Shen Yunjie opens the door himself. Bending over, Ruan Jingshi put Enron in the car, looked up at Shen Yunjie by pressing the door for a while, and frowned: "I''ll help you solve some of the problems in the cloud, but you''d better think clearly. Jing Yunzhe is just one step. You want to marry Jing yunduan. It''s still a long way to go. I can help you as much as I can, but it depends on how you suppress the Jing family. With my understanding of the king family and his son, if you don''t grow up, you can only be trampled on. " "You don''t have to tell me that, but now I can''t see the clouds. I want to see her." Shen Yunjie''s words are very firm and open, as if he had to do what he wanted to do. Sitting in the car and watching, Shen Yunjie''s face is no less arrogant than Ruan Jingshi''s, but by contrast, Ruan Jingshi''s face is a little more arrogant. Shen Yunjie''s face is not as good as Ruan Jingshi''s, which may have something to do with his age. After all, Shen Yunjie is getting mature. Ruan Jingshi put his hand on the top of the car cover, knocked twice, and looked at Shen Yunjie: "seeing the cloud is not a problem, the problem is the consequence. You have to think clearly. If you elope with the cloud, I advise you to forget it. The character of the cloud, she will not leave her family to run with you, the cloud play, the character of a child, one or two days she feel fresh, time is long, tired of playing, it is not fresh, she will desperately want to go home. You''d better be psychologically prepared. You and the cloud. In the end, even if it turns out to be true, you''ll have to go home. " Shen Yunjie gritted his teeth: "impossible." Enron went to see Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi was funny: "it''s not impossible. Brothers can turn against each other for a woman. What''s impossible? Unless you love her? " "I love the cloud." Shen Yunjie did not hesitate, Enron Leng for a moment, originally thought is fixed in the pro brother revenge for women above, but now Shen Yunjie did not hesitate to swear shocked. Looking at Shen Yunjie''s resolute eyes, he was silent. I often hear that all men in the world are unlucky, but it can''t be generalized. At least what she met is not like this. Men with love and righteousness are everywhere. Ruan Jingshi is funny: "it''s up to you whether you love or not. If you say it, you don''t really love it. Some people just deceive themselves.""I''m not that kind of person." "What kind of person are you? I will not know until later. If you come to Enron tomorrow, I will ask yunduan to come." Bending over, Ruan Jingshi sits in the car. At this time, Ouyang Xuan also sits in the car. Enron looks at Ruan Jingshi inexplicably: "do you want to help Shen Yunjie?" "I seem ungrateful?" Ruan Jingshi simply went to see Enron. Enron thought about it but didn''t answer. It''s not like that. As the car drove away slowly, Shen Yunjie stood behind him for a while, and soon came out alone and stood beside him. "Brother Jie, do you really plan to cooperate with Ruan Jingshi?" "Ruan Jingshi is a reliable man." This is Shen Yunjie''s only comment on Ruan Jingshi. "But it''s said that Ruan Jingshi is the devil of the world. We are the people who surround the village. If we come in, we will swallow up their Ruan family''s territory. Will he give it to us?" "I didn''t swallow this site. He gave it to me. If you want to cooperate, he knows very well that you should have a little sincerity. Without touching his bottom line, he can let us swallow their Ruan''s site. He has his plan." "Why? He needs nothing. " "He lacks this woman. He wants to protect this woman." Shen Yunjie''s mouth is crooked. It seems that he came here for real. He came back to protect Enron. "Then we..." "Give my orders, our territory, and protect Enron. I will do whatever happens to the territory." "Protect Enron?" The man''s face was shocked, didn''t he protect Jingyun? "Didn''t you hear me?" Shen Yunjie has a funny face. Everyone knows that the most insidious thing about his brother is that the funnier he laughs, the more insidious he is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 456 Enron to the door, from the car down, is ready to enter, Ruan Jingyun''s car slowly stopped from the opposite, Ruan Jingyun from the car down. "When did you come back?" See Ruan Jingshi, Ruan Jingyun''s face changed, watching Ruan Jingshi get off the car. "I just came back. I''m tired. I''ll go in and take a bath. You can tell me what you have to say." Around to the back of the car, open the trunk, Ruan Jingshi took out the trunk inside the trunk, put it on the ground, pull the trunk pole directly in. Enron feels that something is wrong with his anger. He turns to see Ruan Jingshi, who is walking towards the inside. Ouyang Xuan gets out of the car and looks at him, but he doesn''t speak or follow him. Instead, he stays with Enron. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes also looked at Ruan Jingshi''s side. For a long time, he took back his eyes and looked at Enron: "people are sent by the old lady. I''ve been there, but I haven''t had time." "I know, it has nothing to do with you. I won''t blame you wrong, but you still tell your grandmother that I have nothing to do with you. I hope she won''t trouble me again." Ruan Jingyun frowned: "I may be engaged to Luoxue. I have already talked to Luoxue on the phone. She will help me." Enron was stunned for a moment. He stood there and watched Ruan Jingyun. He couldn''t say a word. Isn''t she going to be like this, but why does she feel like a prick in her heart? Enron''s little face turned white in an instant. Ouyang Xuan held Enron''s hand. Enron then turned to see Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan said, "you go back to deliver the key. I have a few words to say with him." Enron thought for a moment and turned back. "Ran''er..." Looking at Enron to go, Ruan Jingyun called her, Enron just hesitated for a moment, and then continued to walk. Looking at Enron walking away, Ruan Jingyun''s eyes became complicated and anxious. He never felt like this. "I believe you have loved Enron, but you may love yourself more. I don''t like Enron to feel sad because of you. Now you have done something that she can''t forgive. You can go." Ouyang Xuan almost did not hesitate, and never felt so angry. Ruan Jingyun looked at Ouyang Xuan: "you don''t understand the matter of emotion. I want to solve it with Enron." "You are not qualified to say that, and Enron will not pay for any of your decisions. Your grandmother willfully wants to hurt Enron. I can tell you that I''m not a brother with no strength. I have certain ability to protect Enron. Otherwise, I won''t agree to Enron''s return or come back with her. And you just ignored my ability, today''s thing I don''t want to happen again. I will also fight violence with violence. If your grandmother wants to make a comeback and hurt Enron, I will go to her to settle the accounts and make sure that a tooth for a tooth can see the effect. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun shook his hand and gritted his teeth to see Enron: "Ran''er..." Enron never looked back, but still said: "today''s matter is over. I can''t forget those things in the past. I just came back to fulfill my agreement in your company. I don''t want you to pester me. I hope you can let me go." ¡­¡­ Enron takes out the key and gives it to Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi opens the door and pulls Enron in. Enron is dragged in. Faltering, Ruan Jingyun''s face suddenly turns cold and shouts to Ruan Jingshi: "Jingshi." Ruan Jingshi didn''t look back. He slammed the door and shut Ruan Jingyun''s voice out of the door. Ruan Jingyun bit his teeth and walked towards the door. Ouyang Xuan immediately blocked his way: "you are not welcome here. Leave now." Ruan Jingyun stares at Ouyang Xuan: "I''m her husband." "You can''t be either, let alone never admit you." "Then I..." "Without that, I just look at reality." Ouyang Xuan turned back to the villa. Ruan Jingyun stood outside for a while. While standing, he stood at the window and watched Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingshi bathed in the room and the sound of water in the bathroom. Enron saw Ruan Jingyun turn back to the car, but the car has not left, Enron went out from the room, down from the upstairs, at this time Ouyang Xuan also came back from the outside. "He''s gone?" "His character will not go at this time." Ouyangxuan went to Enron, pulled Enron over, hugged her and patted her gently. Enron funny: "I have nothing." "I know you have nothing to do. It''s because you have nothing to do that I pat you. Maybe it''s too late when you have something to do." "That''s funny." Enron pushed ouyangxuan away and looked inside the room: "Jingshi may have to live. I''ll cook. You''re tired. Go wash." "We''ll order take out later. If we don''t do it, you''ll wash it." ¡­¡­ The brother and sister exchanged greetings for a while, and went to take a bath. Ruan Jingshi came out of the room upstairs, sat down and smoked a cigarette. He was smoking and received a call from Ruan Jingyun."You come out." Ruan Jingyun was sitting in the car, his face was very bad. Liansheng even felt that the two brothers had a fierce fight this time. "There''s something to say. I told you to take care of her, but you didn''t do it." Ruan Jingshi''s attitude has changed 180 degrees. "How do you talk to me? Come out. " It was just like an order, and then the phone hung up. Ruan Jingshi looked at his mobile phone, but he didn''t mean to call back. He didn''t go out of the villa. He got up and went to the kitchen, where Ruan Jingshi began to cook. He was not proficient, so he took a bag of rice and poured it into the pot, then filled it with water. During this period, Enron had already come down from the upstairs. He didn''t see Ruan Jingshi downstairs, so he planned to go to the kitchen to have a look. After all, ordering takeout was not as good as making it himself. As a result, Enron just appeared at the door and saw Ruan Jingshi stirring a pot of rice and water. Enron went to Ruan Jingshi and asked, "what are you doing? Taomi? " "Cooking." The answer is firm. Enron asked: "did you clean rice?" "All the rice is free of Amoy. It says." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron constantly frowned: "are you deliberately playing treasure?" "I''m good at it?" ¡­¡­ Enron didn''t speak, pulled aside Ruan Jingshi: "you go out." "I''ll help." "No more." Enron waved his hand, washed the rice again, then put it in the rice cooker, pressed the button to cook, turned to see what was in the refrigerator, and began to be busy. While Ruan Jingshi took a can of beer, he went to the living room to drink it. Enron reminded: "it''s not good for your health to drink such cold beer in winter." "No more." He said it, but he still stuck it in, and then sat on the sofa watching TV with his legs up. Ouyang Xuan came out to have a look and knew that Enron might have gone to cook. He came down from upstairs and went directly to the kitchen to cook with Enron. Compared with Ruan Jingyun, Ouyang Xuan prefers Ruan Jingshi, but compared with Ruan Jingyun, Ouyang Xuan and Ruan Jingshi have nothing to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 457 "No, I''ll do it." Enron made a fish, a meat, two vegetables, and beef persimmon soup, which are Enron''s specialties. Ouyang Xuan looked at the kitchen, with a bit of resentment: "never see you so dedicated to my brother to do so much delicious." "That''s because you don''t need it." Enron brought the soup and gave Ouyang Xuan his gloves. Ouyang Xuan raised one eyebrow: "why don''t I remember this?" "I''ll think about it later." "Ran ran..." "Well." Enron looked up, Ouyang Xuan said: "have you found that you are especially good to Ruan Jingshi?" "He''s still a child. Of course he''ll be good to him." Enron was not aware of anything wrong with this. "He''s adolescent now, don''t you think he will make some wrong judgments?" Ouyang Xuan looked at the beef persimmon soup, thought for a moment, and was looking at the steamed fish in the pot: "he kind of person, although he is still a child, but his mind is very good, not like that." "Mo Yunxin is a good girl. He and she take care of her in every way, but why doesn''t he like it and finally send Mo Yunxin away?" Enron stopped for a moment, turned to see Ouyang Xuan: "what do you mean?" "Nothing." Ouyang Xuan felt that he talked too much today. He turned around and went outside first. If he continued to talk, he didn''t know if it would cause a commotion. Enron turned to look at the fish, frowned: "in the end what to say?" Seeing that Tang was coming, Ruan Jingshi got up and stood up. He changed into a black casual warm clothes. After he got up, he went to the kitchen and went into the door to help Enron. Enron thought it was Ouyang Xuan, and said: "amazing is still small, you think too much of him." Ruan Jingshi came to Enron with a cold dish and asked him, "where am I small?" Enron Leng for a while, slowly turned to see Ruan Jingshi, looked for a while and said: "people frighten people, frighten people to death, don''t do this in the future." With that, he took the fish out safely. Ruan Jingshi turned and went out, staring at Ouyang Xuan and asked, "where am I small?" Enron heard it from the kitchen. He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. Where is he small? "Eat, don''t trouble others." Enron came out and pushed Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi went back to eat honestly. When he finished eating, Enron got up to clean up and Ouyang Xuan also went to clean up. When Ruan Jingshi heard the knock, he got up and went to the door. He took a look at Ruan Jingyun. He didn''t open the door and turned back. Enron came out of the kitchen and asked him, "why don''t you open the door?" "Don''t open it if you don''t want to." Enron himself to see, is Ruan Jingyun she did not open. "Young master, the old lady''s phone." Ruan Jingyun is waiting at the door. Lian Sheng comes down from the car, holding his mobile phone in his hand. Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer and said, "don''t worry, you go back first." Ruan Jingyun takes out her mobile phone and sends a short message to Enron. Enron is upstairs. She hears it, but she doesn''t come down from upstairs. She just stands at the window. Ruan Jingyun wants to go back, and then turns to the car. The car door closed. Even when she was busy asking someone to drive, the old lady did not make a phone call. If she continued to make a phone call, the phone exploded. When the car returns to Ruan''s residence, Ruan Jingyun gets out of the car and goes straight to Moyuan, where Ji Xuan lives. Yang Luoxue was waiting at the door early. He saw Ruan Jingyun and walked over: "Brother Yun." "Well." Promise to come down, Ruan Jingyun goes to Ji Xuan''s room, entered the door, Ji Xuan is leaning on the bed to lose his temper. See Ruan Jingyun throw the cup in the past, but she did not hit Ruan Jingyun''s face, but threw the cup to Ruan Jingyun''s body. The teacup and water fell on Ruan Jingyun, and then fell to the ground. Ruan Jingyun didn''t move for a moment. He stood at the door. Ji Xuan bit his teeth and said, "you''ve finally come back. Do you still know you''ve come back?" Ruan Jingyun stares at Ji Xuan''s haggard face: "this is my home. Why don''t I come back?" "You don''t want this home. Why do you want to come back?" "To make a long story short, do you want me to be engaged to Luoxue? Well, we are engaged. You should not go to Enron for trouble in the future. If there is another time, I won''t forget it." With that, Ruan Jingyun turned and left. Ji Xuan immediately called Ruan Jingyun: "stop." Ruan Jingyun turned and looked at Ji Xuan: "what else?" "From today on, you live with Luoxue. When you have children, you will have a wedding. I have already agreed with Luoxue about this matter. If you don''t agree, I will ask someone to go to Enron." Ji XuanHuo went out. He has already made a red face, and he doesn''t care about making it more unpleasant. Ruan Jingyun went to see Yang Luoxue. Yang Luoxue immediately said, "Granny Ruan used her to coerce me. If she didn''t eat, I had to promise." "It''s not your fault, it''s me."Ruan Jingyun looked at Ji Xuan and said, "I hope you can live a long life. It''s not a waste of what you''ve done today." "Hum, I will live a long life, watching you and the falling snow spread." "Is it?" Ruan Jingyun turns around and goes outside. Yang Luoxue looks at Ji Xuan and doesn''t understand: "grandma, this is..." "What are you doing standing there? If you don''t hurry up, I''ll sing all the black faces. What do you want?" "Yes." Yang Luoxue and his reluctant appearance, turned and chased outside. When he came outside, he saw Ruan Jingyun running quickly and caught up with him before he stopped. "Brother Yun." Ruan Jingyun took a look at Yang Luoxue: "I know you have to, but I can''t do anything about it. If you live together, it will damage your innocence. You should know that I won''t do it, but safety is my first consideration." "Brother Yun, I know you are considering Enron in your heart, but it doesn''t matter. I can do it. You forget that you always helped me when I was a child. Now I''m still helping you, don''t you think?" Ruan surprised cloud Leng for a while, handsome face finally has some temperature, stop he is very formal: "snow, thank you." "Nothing. Are we brothers and sisters?" "Yes." ¡­¡­ "Is this our new room?" Yang Luoxue takes the luggage to Ruan Jingyun''s room and stands in it for a circle. "Yes, I haven''t lived in this room." Ruan Jingyun put down his luggage and arranged it. Yang Luoxue went to one side of the bed to sit down, pressed and asked: "there is only one bed, how can we live?" "You sleep in bed, I sleep on the floor." Ruan Jingyun didn''t hesitate, he couldn''t sleep in the same bed with the woman outside Enron. "Why don''t you go to bed, and we''ll be on one side without touching each other." Yang Luoxue is completely kind-hearted. Ruan Jingyun smiles: "no, we can''t separate. You sleep on the bed and I sleep on the ground." "It will be cold on the ground. At this time..." "I''m in good health. There''s no problem. Don''t worry about me." Ruan Jingyun packed up, put down his luggage and took a set of pajamas to go inside. The sound came from the water in the bathroom. Yang Luoxue sat down and laughed to himself. This is a good start. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 458 Ruan Jingyun sent a short message to Mu Qingzhu before the break, telling his mother what happened. Seeing the message, Mu Qingzhu couldn''t sleep and complained to her husband. "Is that going to happen again? I thought my mother-in-law had changed, but I didn''t expect that she was still like this. " Mu Qingzhu spoke bitterly, with a helpless look on her face. She devoted herself to her mother-in-law, but she didn''t expect to get this result. When the children grow up, what they want to do and what they want to do are their business. Why does mother-in-law interfere? Mu Qingzhu can''t understand it. Does it mean that her mother-in-law has never changed? Ji Xuan is Ruan Hanyu''s mother after all. When she heard that her daughter-in-law said that her mother was not suitable, she was still not. As the saying goes, she pitied the parents all over the world. No matter what kind of mother she was, it was for the sake of her children. Ruan Hanyu leaned to one side and held his wife''s hand: "in fact, mom is kind-hearted. In mom''s eyes, Enron''s status is not worthy of Jingyun. She thinks that falling snow is more suitable. It''s nothing." "My mother-in-law thought cloud was suitable before. As soon as she heard that cloud had been kidnapped, she was afraid of being insulted, so she didn''t care about cloud any more. She wanted to kick Jing''s family. Although Wan Wan didn''t say it clearly, her voice on the phone was like this. I think her mother-in-law is a bit philistine." "Don''t say it." Ruan Hanyu usually dotes on his wife. After all, this is his favorite, but sometimes he has to face. Liancheng is nearby. I don''t want to be heard by Liancheng. As a man, if he can''t manage the housework well, he will be laughed at. As soon as Ruan Hanyu''s face sank, Mu Qingzhu immediately turned white. Paper tiger, fake prestige, and so on. When Mu Qingzhu stopped talking, Ruan Hanyu said, "it''s your mother-in-law. How can you blow the headwind like this? It''s not your style." "What''s my style?" "It''s not your style anyway." Ruan Hanyu spoke with a faint smile, and Mu Qingzhu continued to tell him. The couple interacted for a while, and Ruan Hanyu said: "I also want to see mom''s attitude on this matter. If she is determined, we can''t intervene. You know Jingyun''s temper, she won''t admit her fate so easily. As for the girl named Enron, I think she is very reluctant to stay with Jingyun. If she is willing to stay with Jingyun, even if Mom blocks her And she will be with Jingyun. Now the problem is not all his mother''s fault, but also his own. He bent on his own way and hurt Enron. Now if he wants to recover, he has to show his sincerity and not treat Enron unfairly. " "You still have the face to say, if it wasn''t for you, telling Xiaobao that the child is still alive, and serious elder brother, hiding overseas, would things be like this? I''ve told you for a long time that it''s your fault to tell Xiaobao that the little sister is dead. " Mu Qingzhu was very angry when he thought of it, and could not help blaming her husband. On the contrary, Ruan Hanyu looked at his wife calmly for a while: "what happened in the past, why do you say that? At that time, I was also for the sake of Jingyun." "It''s all you!" Mu Qingzhu glared at Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu stopped talking. Recalling the events in those years, he held his wife''s hand tightly: "at that time, I was really desperate. I thought..." As soon as Mu Qingzhu saw that her husband was so sad, he immediately stopped getting angry and looked at Ruan Hanyu: "it''s all in the past. Don''t mention it again. It''s not your fault." ¡°¡­¡­ Well... " ¡­¡­ After a night''s rest, Enron was ready to go to work in the morning. There was no way. Even if she didn''t want to see Ruan Jingyun, she still wanted to go. Who let her be Ruan Jingyun''s staff? If she didn''t go, it would be more troublesome. Enron sitting in the car, constantly thinking, is not to terminate the contract? How much do you need to pay for the cancellation? "I want to cancel the contract. I don''t know how much to pay?" Enron said this to himself. Ruan Jingshi drove his car, looked at Enron, and then said, "if you terminate the contract, according to your current qualifications, it is impossible to have hundreds of millions." "Hundreds of millions?" Enron''s big eyes, so many? Ruan Jingshi continued to drive: "what''s more, the Ruan family''s ability won''t give you this opportunity, unless you don''t intend to stay in this business." Enron hands on his forehead: "it''s terrible." "It seems that you haven''t reached the point where there is no way out, and you still know the horror." Ruan Jingshi''s mouth turned up, very funny. The phone rings suddenly. He answers the phone first, and then Shen Yunjie''s voice is lowered: "when can I see the cloud?" "In the afternoon, in the morning we''re going to work." "Well." ¡­¡­ When the phone hangs up, Ruan Jingshi calls Jing yunduan. Shen Yunjie can''t get through to Jing yunduan, but Ruan Jingshi can get through. "Amazing."Jing yunduan is sleeping and hasn''t got up yet. Now she is locked up and is not allowed to leave the house. "I''m back. I''ll pick you up at noon. Get ready." "Amazing, my brother locked me up and won''t let me out." "I''ll pick you up." Ruan Jingshi didn''t listen to the reason at all. Then he hung up his cell phone and sat on one side with a wink: "do you feel strange?" "What''s so strange?" "The cloud is suddenly locked up." "What''s strange? It''s normal to be locked up. If it''s my sister in the cloud and she''s hanging out with a man, it''s possible for me to break her leg." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron was completely speechless. For a long time, Enron went back to see Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan was looking at a book. Enron turned around. He looked up and said, "I will not." "That''s not what I mean." Ruan Jingshi is funny: "do you want to know, if my daughter is with other men, how do I do?" Enron went to see Ruan Jingshi: "I can''t think of it." "I''ll kill each other." "You''re just talking." "No Ruan Jingshi''s face sank. He was not joking. Enron turned his face: "in this case, why do you want to help Shen Yunjie?" "I help Shen Yunjie because I''m neither Jing yunduan''s brother nor Jing yunduan''s father. It''s very simple. I stand in my own position and think for myself." "It''s selfish of you to do so." "So what?" Ruan Jingshi looks funny, is selfish, how? Enron didn''t say anything after that. When he got off the bus at the company, Ouyang Xuan changed his seat and sat in the front. He had something to do today, so he had to go first. Ruan Jingshi is different. He is idle and can accompany Enron at any time. Ouyangxuan left, Enron and Ruan Jingshi walked towards the company, and stopped a car behind them Ruan Jingshi''s hearing is excellent. He turns around and looks at the car behind him. There are two people getting off the car. Ruan Jingyun is the first to get off the car. He is wearing a gray suit and a gray coat. The people around him are wearing red coats. He is very fashionable and has a pretty face. When he gets off the car, he smiles at Ruan Jingyun. Enron followed Ruan Jingshi and turned to look. As a result, the four people looked at each other and stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 459 See Ruan surprised cloud Enron first step mouth: "Ruan vice president." "Come here, I have something to talk to you." Ruan Jingyun took a casual look at Ruan Jingshi and walked towards the company. Enron didn''t move. Instead, Ruan Jingshi took a step: "what can I say here? Now I''m Enron''s boyfriend. By the way, I''m officially the general manager of Ruan''s group today. I''ve talked to the old man about it. If you have any questions, ask him. Enron will be in my charge from today on Li, in the company, no one can touch her except me. I hope you can understand the principle of separating public from private. I don''t want to make trouble with you in the company. " "Do you talk to your brother like that?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were gloomy and his face was very ugly. Ruan Jingshi''s mouth slightly tilted. Then he looked at the central snow and walked towards the central snow. He raised his hand to pinch the central snow. The central snow immediately hid behind Ruan Jingyun and did not dare to come out. "Amazing, don''t make trouble with me. You know I''m afraid of you." Yang Luoxue hiding behind Ruan Jingyun said, Ruan Jingshi funny: "you are afraid of me because you are not good at heart, or how others are not afraid of me?" "Amazing, you like to use your hands and feet since you were a child, and you are a rogue." Yang Luoxue was really afraid of Ruan Jingshi, but as for why she was afraid of Ruan Jingshi, she had to ask herself. "Shock the world, don''t make a fool of yourself." Ruan Jingyun couldn''t look down. His face sank. He looked at Ruan Jingshi and told him not to talk. Ruan Jingshi is funny: "I have no random talk, some people are very clear." "Amazing Ruan Jingyun grits her teeth. Ruan Jingshi turns and walks to Enron, pulls Enron and walks towards the company. Enron doesn''t look back. She doesn''t want to know what''s going on. With Ruan Jingshi as a supporter, she can rest assured. Otherwise, she really doesn''t feel that this day has passed. After entering the company, Enron followed Ruan Jingshi to Li Weili''s side. Li Weili was stunned and then knocked on the table: "Why are you here?" "Not welcome?" "Who are you, I dare not welcome you? Come on, what are you doing here? " Li Weili also brought Ruan Jingshi, but Ruan Jingshi was too disobedient. He took Ruan Jingshi for three days and was bombed away. He didn''t see each other very much, but he didn''t see each other. They still have contact. It''s all about Ruan Jingshi''s nostalgia. Every year, we give Li Weili some gifts, no matter what it is, even a needle. One of the most special is the inflatable doll. Li Weili called Ruan Jingshi and scolded him. Therefore, as soon as we meet, Li Weili sees that Ruan Jingshi doesn''t bother others. When there are many people, they pretend that they don''t know each other, but the relationship between them is very strange. "Enron is not in peace recently. The old lady is going to be bad for her. I''ve come to have a look. I heard that you are ill, so I''ve come to have a look." "When did I get sick?" Li Weili didn''t want to be mentioned, but Ruan Jingshi said straight to the point that he certainly didn''t want to. "Enron told me that you are ill. I''ll come to have a look and have dinner with you. Do you have time?" Ruan Jingshi found a place to sit down. Enron stood at the door as if he were an outsider. Li Weili took a horizontal look at Enron and said, "I''m talkative." "Not me." Enron said that. Li Wei Li was stunned for a moment and took a look at Enron. Then he went to see Ruan Jingshi and called Enron: "go outside and make coffee." Enron turned to go outside, the door closed, Li Weili went to one side and sat down: "what do you mean?" "You can''t stay. Get treatment right away." Ruan Jingshi''s face sank. His face was more ugly than Ruan Jingyun''s. Li Weili didn''t answer. He sat for a while and was about to say something. Enron pushed the door open and came in. Seeing Enron, Li Weili said, "I don''t knock when I come in." Enron didn''t answer. He put down his coffee and stood aside. Ruan Jingshi immediately got up: "this matter is settled. I''ll make a decision. From today on, I''ll take over all the things in your hands. I don''t want to bring you any trouble. At the same time, I hope you don''t bring me any trouble. You know I can have fun here." "You''re threatening me, son of a bitch?" "That''s right. I''ll threaten you and give you everything in your hand to Enron. I hope you understand that Feishui doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. When you are still in use, help Enron up, so that you won''t be useless and people will step on Enron. What''s the purpose of Yang Luoxue? You know very well. If she wants to play, I''ll have fun until I die. " Ruan Jingshi then walked away and looked at Li Weili safely: "master, what does Jingshi say?" "Nothing. I told him about going abroad earlier. He came to ask me about my position and asked me to give it to you." As Li Weili tidied up the things in front of the computer, he said to Enron. Enron looked strange: "master is afraid of him?" "He is the devil of the world. Can he not be afraid?" Li Weili is funny, looking at Enron: "how did you get together?""I I was at school with him Enron doesn''t know how to explain it. Let''s talk about this relationship. After Li Weili did not ask, he simply explained his work, wrote a resignation report, and went directly to the door. Originally, he planned to meet Ruan Jingyun, but when he got to the door, Ruan Jingshi took the resignation letter directly. "I''ll take it. Ask the old man if you have any questions." Ruan Jingshi put his resignation letter into his clothes and looked at Enron: "close the door. Let''s have a rest today. The clouds will pass in the afternoon. Let''s have lunch together." Li Weili laughs: "your parents are both responsible people. How did you give birth to a son like you? I suspect you made a mistake in the hospital." Ruan Jingshi was funny: "I doubt it, but How do you know that my parents are both responsible people? As the saying goes, people are separated from each other. Who is good and who is bad "Glib, your parents know that you are so angry with you." Li Weili turned and went to the elevator first. He came out safely and said, "why do you have to work with him? The teacher is very good." "He''s your master. Of course he''s very good. I don''t think so." With these words, Enron followed Ruan Jingshi out and went out to Li Weili''s side. Ruan Jingshi got into the car and drove. Enron sat behind Li Weili. Enron is still at a loss, so she becomes the chief designer and takes over all the work in Li Weili''s hands? "Master, do you really want to take a vacation? It''s not... " "That''s not the same. I''m going to help you up this time to avoid being taken advantage of. I''ve decided to stop talking nonsense." Li Weili''s words blocked all Enron''s words, and Enron simply stopped talking. Ruan Jingshi''s car has entered the road to Jing''s home. At this time, Ruan Jingyun is also coming down from upstairs to find Enron But it turns out Open the door, Ruan Jingyun in Enron''s office looked around for a week, did not see anyone, silent! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 460 Ruan Jingshi went to Jing''s house, but just arrived at the door, he was stopped. Several servants stood at the door, waiting for Ruan Jingshi to come. Seeing the servants of the king''s family, Ruan Jingshi looked funny and raised his foot to kick the door of the king''s family: "what do you mean?" Ruan Jingshi was displeased and cold. Where did the servants dare to provoke Ruan Jingshi? One of them was busy explaining that Jing Chengrui and Tang wanwan were coming back today, so they all came out to meet them. Ruan Jingshi''s mouth turned up and his face was funny. He stood at the door of Jing''s house with his hands pinching his waist. "You told me uncle Jing was coming back?" Ruan Jingshi seemed to believe it, and the servants nodded. They also know that it is not good to provoke Ruan Jingshi, but now it is the young master who asked them to be the muzzle of the gun. How dare they not stand here. Ruan Jingshi raised his foot and kicked the door of the king''s house: "Uncle Jing is coming back. It''s OK for you to stand here and welcome him, but it''s strange that you don''t even open the door." The servants stopped talking for a moment. Ruan Jingshi kicked the door of Jing''s house: "I''m going to have dinner. I don''t have time to spend with you. I''ll wait for you." Raised his hand, Ruan Jingshi pointed to the people present, and drew a circle in front of the servants, which scared all the servants down and did not dare to speak. Ruan Jingshi then turned and walked towards Enron. Enron sat in the car and looked at Li Weili innocently: "sometimes I think his temper is like a balloon, which can explode anytime and anywhere." Li Weili is more funny: "he is not a balloon, he is an atomic bomb." Ruan Jingshi got into the car, started the car and roared away. On the road, he continued to talk to Li Weili and sat in the back. Ruan Jingshi joked from time to time. Enron is really strange. They are all born of one parent. Why is Ruan Jingshi such a person and Ruan Jingyun such a person. After getting off the bus, Ruan Jingshi enters the restaurant. Enron and Li Weili enter the restaurant from the back. The waiter asks Ruan Jingshi to take a seat in the room they ordered in the morning. Enron eats a meal and receives a phone call from Ruan Jingyun asking where Enron is. Ruan Jingshi was eating. He raised his hand and took the phone away. He put it in his ear: "what''s the matter?" Ruan surprised yundun for a while, Jun face gloomy: "send Enron back." Ruan Jingshi didn''t answer, hung up the phone, deleted Ruan Jingyun''s mobile phone into the blacklist, and put it on Enron''s side. Enron''s meal was very quiet. It seemed that the whole person was immersed in his own world. No matter what Li Weili and Ruan Jingshi said, Enron kept quiet until after the meal, Ruan Jingshi said that he wanted to go back and send Li Weili back first. Li Weili got out of the car and Ruan Jingshi roared to jingyunzhe''s house. Enron sat behind him and raised his hand The forehead, feel brain Ren all ache, since knew this pair of brothers, has not had the good thing. At noon, Enron watched Ruan Jingshi kick the door of Jingjia. Enron remembered the last kick. Enron had been used to Ruan Jingshi''s various evils. Enron has long ignored such minor problems as kicking the gate. But later, Ruan Jingshi was very energetic when he left. Enron knew that Ruan Jingshi would never give up. But no one could take care of this kind of thing. Besides, Ruan Jingshi was the leading role. Who could take care of him. Ruan Jingshi looked in the rearview mirror and said, "what are you doing? Are you afraid?" Enron laughs: "can''t I be afraid?" "What''s to be afraid of following me?" Ruan Jingshi''s mouth turned up, his thin lips were ruddy and glossy, and his smile was particularly sunny, but Enron didn''t take a look. Enron likes to be with Ruan Jingshi. Although she hated it before, she cherished it after separation and reunion. She felt comfortable, comfortable and secure with Ruan Jingshi. There''s no pressure. Enron doesn''t want to see or be with Ruan Jingyun now. Although she likes and loves him in her heart, liking and love can''t save the world. Everything Ruan Jingyun gives him is pressure. When she is with Ruan Jingyun, she can''t breathe and feels heavy. All things are aimed at her, and she becomes the target of public criticism. Enron wants a quiet world, a world without chaos and strife, but precisely, Ruan Jingyun can''t give her these. When the car arrived at the gate of Jing''s house, Enron wanted to fall asleep, but Ruan Jingshi stopped the car very hard, so he woke up Enron who was just about to fall asleep. Then Ruan Jingshi got out of the car and pushed the door up with a bang. He was so scared that he had a headache. He raised his hand and rubbed it. Enron''s heart is full of boredom. He turns around and looks at Ruan Jingshi, who walks outside the car to the gate of Jing''s house. He is really a headache. Enron didn''t get out of the car. It had nothing to do with her. It was Ruan Jingshi who promised Shen Yunjie. She just had to sit outside. You should learn to be more tactful. Enron is funny. When did she become so secular? She is so secular.Ruan Jingshi goes to the door of Jing''s house, but the people of Jing''s house don''t expect Ruan Jingshi to return. When they see Ruan Jingshi, they are scared. They don''t think Ruan Jingshi is looking for the second young lady Jing yunduan. They all think Ruan Jingshi is looking for them to settle accounts. At the sight of Ruan Jingshi, he shrank back. Ruan Jingshi swaggered to the door of Jing''s house and kicked the door: "open the door." "Second young master, you don''t care about villains. Please forgive us." Ruan Jingyun is the devil of the capital. Who dares to provoke him! "Don''t talk nonsense, open the door!" Ruan Jingshi kicked the door again. He put his hands in his brown cotton padded clothes, slightly lowered his head, and put his thick hair collar on his shoulder. Because of his action of kicking the door, he was shaking. Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi, the hero out of youth, that is Ruan Jingshi. Enron looked tired, the car did not turn off the fire, the car was warm, leaning on the inside of the car Enron sleepy. Ruan Jingshi looked back at Enron leaning in the car and turned to look at the door of Jing''s house: "what''s the matter? Do you want me to open it myself? " "Second young master, please forgive us. We are also under orders." "Well, I don''t want to embarrass you, young master. Send me a message. I want to see yunduan and ask yunduan to come out. I heard that yunduan has eloped with people. If it''s elopement, it''s not good." "Second young master, don''t talk nonsense. My second young lady is upstairs. How can she elope?" "Don''t let me see the cloud, it''s not elopement, where?" Ruan Jingshi plays a rogue and makes Jing''s servant''s nose ache. How can there be anyone who splashes dirty water like this? Should their young lady marry in the future? She was kidnapped by Shen Yunjie, and her reputation was ruined. Young Ruan Er still says so. How can she be a man in the future? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 461 The servants were so forced that they had no choice but to turn back and report to young master Jing Yunzhe. But at the door, the servant''s face turned red. The door of the young master''s room was closed, and there was a thumping sound inside. Why? The servant raised his hand and drew back. He thought about it. Last time he was scolded for this, it was better to find the second lady. The servant went to Jingyun''s door, knocked on it, and whispered: "miss two..." Jing yunduan came out of the room, opened the door, looked at the person in front of him, and then asked him, "what''s the matter?" "This..." The servant didn''t know how to say it. He just knew that there was no silence in the young master''s room. He didn''t even dare to breathe. Jing yunduan''s face is strange. She hasn''t eaten much these two days. Who told her elder brother to put her under house arrest. Jingyunduan wants to go on a hunger strike, but it doesn''t work. She doesn''t eat all day, and her elder brother doesn''t let her go. Now jingyunduan is going crazy. What should we do! Lost a big circle, already Alas Jing yunduan is melancholy. The servant looks at the young master''s room and tells Ruan Jingshi about his slander outside. Jing yunduan looks surprised and is busy running down the stairs. But after a few steps, she takes a deep breath and breathes again. In this way, she feels much safer and walks very carefully. Jing yunduan looked at the servant: "I''ll go out and have a look. Elder brother won''t find out. Go to find Ruan Jingshi first." Then Jing yunduan left. The servant thought it was true. Only the second young lady was not afraid of Ruan Jingshi. The servant quickly followed Jing yunduan to the outside and went out of the door. Jing yunduan went to the door. When he saw Ruan Jingshi, he wanted to cry. He felt that the Savior had come. Ruan Jingshi watched Jing yunduan come up to him and looked at him. He lost a lot of weight. "Open the door." As soon as we met Ruan Jingshi, the servants thought that it was with Jing yunduan. After all, Jing yunduan was still fine before he came out, but it was like this after he came out. So the servant really opened the door. Who knows, as soon as the door opened, Ruan Jingshi pulled jingyunduan, turned and walked towards the car. The servants were so scared that they stepped forward to stop him. As a result, Ruan Jingshi''s eyes, like a knife, frightened the servants around him. The servants stepped back and called jingyunduan, thinking that something was wrong. But it was too late. Ruan Jingshi''s mouth turned up and said, "the second lady will come back tomorrow and visit my grandmother in my house." With that, Ruan Jingshi opens the door and pushes Jingyun in. He wakes up and moves his body. His face is a little red. How can he dream of Ruan Jingyun. It''s really "Enron, how do you sleep in the car? It''s easy for you to catch a cold? Look, you look red. " Jing yunduan is haggard, and she doesn''t care. She is busy taking off her clothes and giving them to Enron. Enron is a bit at a loss. She just wakes up and can''t react. She feels like she has been sleeping for a while. How can Jing yunduan come out so soon? Ruan Jingshi got into the car, started the car, drove the car directly back to ouyangxuan. Enron awoke for a while, sat down and looked at Jing yunduan, then looked at his clothes. Enron took them down and put them on Jing yunduan: "you''re wearing them, so that you won''t catch cold when you get off the bus. How can you be so thin? It''s like I haven''t eaten in a few days, and I haven''t made up. " In Enron''s memory, Jingyun had to dress up when going out, only this time. In fact, Jing yunduan is very beautiful. She is more refined when she doesn''t make up, but her face is haggard. She looks a few years old, which is totally different from her normal life. Jing yunduan sat down and held her hands together. She looked a little nervous, but she couldn''t see why she was nervous. Enron sat on one side and looked at the view cloud. She didn''t ask anything. ¡­¡­ The servant ran upstairs and stood at Jing Yunzhe''s door, ready to knock. But he retreated. What could he do? What was he doing inside? The young master is in good health. How long has it been? ¡­¡­ "Is it still hard?" Jing Yunzhe is going to be tortured and crazy, and she doesn''t know what she ate wrong. Lu Wanrou is suffering all the time. She lies on the bed with her eyes closed tightly. Under her curled eyelashes, tears fall from under her eyes. She holds her stomach in her hands, but she doesn''t speak and has a white face. Jing Yunzhe knows that dysmenorrhea is not easy, but he doesn''t have any experience. He just knows that his younger sister sometimes does, but she always takes painkillers. After eating, just drink some ginger water. But Lu Wanrou also tried and took the medicine. No matter what, it''s not good. Ask her what, she does not speak, lying in bed so lying. Jing Yunzhe holds Lu Wanrou''s arm: "Wanrou, what''s wrong with you? Let''s go to the hospital." As soon as Lu Wanrou heard that she was going to the hospital, she cried very seriously. She shook her head. She didn''t want to go to the hospital. When she went to the hospital, she would be known by others. How would she behave in the future? How old would she be. "Why don''t you go to the hospital and call the doctor?" Jing Yunzhe has been unhappy about Jing yunduan these two days. Now he can''t explain to his parents. He doesn''t care much about Lu Wanrou. He didn''t expect to make such a scene.Lu Wanrou shakes her head. Jing Yunzhe can''t see it any more. Her heart is going to hurt. I got up, made a phone call and called my personal doctor. When the doctor came, the servant outside was still hesitating. Seeing that the servant doctor said what he wanted, the servant knocked on the door. Jing Yunzhe opened the door, called the doctor in, and closed the door. The servant wanted to see what was going on inside. Before he could see it, he was shut out. It''s mysterious, and the servants dare not disturb it. Inside, the doctor said that Gong Han might take some medicine. When the doctor came out, Jing Yunzhe stood at the door and saw the worried servant. Then he asked the servant, "what''s the matter?" "Miss two, miss two..." ¡­¡­ At home, Enron got out of the car and went around to open the door for Jing yunduan. Ruan Jingshi got out of the car and opened the door first. Jing yunduan got out of the car and looked at Enron with an apology: "Enron, I''m disturbing you again." "Nothing." "But you tell Dr. Ouyang that I won''t disturb you for long. I''ll find a way to leave." When Jing yunduan spoke, he was very strange. Enron was funny: "if you want to find a way to leave, where are you going?" "I can''t tell you that." Jing yunduan looks around. In fact, she doesn''t want to live here any more, but there seems to be no place to go. This is ouyangxuan''s place. Ouyangxuan is Enron''s new boyfriend. That is to say, Brother Yun has lost Enron. It''s also very sad to think about it. Jing yunduan doesn''t want to live in ouyangxuan. But there''s no way. Who told her there was no way out. Jing yunduan did not say, Enron did not continue to ask, but Ruan Jingshi is not the same, thinking behind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 462 Jing yunduan sat down and began to think about things. She went to prepare something to eat, but Jing yunduan didn''t eat. Now she''s not hungry, and she doesn''t know what''s going on. Looking at the delicious food, Jing yunduan wants to eat some, but she just can''t eat it. Jingyunduan sat and didn''t eat. Enron went to see Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi tilted his legs and took an apple to jingyunduan: "hunger strike is coming to me?" Jing yunduan took away the apple. If it had been before, it would have been impossible for Ruan Jingshi to be spared. He must have said a few words, but today she doesn''t. Jing yunduan leans on the sofa and doesn''t move. His eyes are not bright at all. He seems to be thinking about something very sad and can''t lift his spirits. "Take her upstairs to rest. Maybe she''s tired." Ruan Jingshi takes a look at Enron. Enron is like an old lady. She gets up and takes Jing yunduan upstairs. When they left, Ouyang Xuan sat aside and said, "it seems that he is ill." Ruan Jingshi took a sip of the soup, and did not look up. Enron sent jingyunduan to his room. Jingyunduan said that he was sleepy and wanted to have a rest. He didn''t want to say anything else. Then he went to have a rest. Enron retired. As a result, as soon as he went downstairs, he saw that Shen Yunjie had changed his shoes and taken off his coat. Shen Yunjie was wearing a black sweater and a pair of black jeans. He had a good temperament and was handsome. At first sight, he was amazing to Enron, but Enron was not the kind of person who was surprised, so he didn''t have much reaction to go down. Shen Yunjie is different, looked at the downstairs, did not see Jing yunduan, immediately asked Ruan Jingshi: "people?" "Upstairs, the room on the left." Ruan Jingshi is drinking the soup. Shen Yunjie immediately goes upstairs. When he passes Enron, Shen Yunjie walks over as if he didn''t see it. Enron slightly turns his body to have a look. The door upstairs opens and Shen Yunjie goes in. ¡­¡­ Entering the door, Shen Yunjie was stunned for a moment. Jing yunduan was on the bed and said, "Enron, I''m so sick. I want to sleep. I haven''t slept for a long time. Would you let me sleep?" Jing yunduan''s voice was originally very nice, soft, like a child. Shen Yunjie took a deep breath, closed the door, walked to the bed and lowered his head. Shen Yunjie looked at the person lying on the bed with his hands clasped. His face was as pale as white paper. He didn''t even have the breath of a living person. Shen Yunjie seems to have a knife in his heart, which makes his breathing painful. Slowly sit down, bed sink down, King cloud angry nuzui: "Ruan Jingshi, you let me quiet, I''m really tired." Jing yunduan has already begun to pray, but the people behind her still don''t go. She turns around and looks at it, intending to tell Ruan Jingshi, but what she sees is not Ruan Jingshi, but another person "Jie..." Jing yunduan doesn''t know why. When she saw Shen Yunjie, she burst into tears. She almost burst into tears. She got up from the bed and hugged Shen Yunjie''s waist. She didn''t have any reserve. She hugged Shen Yunjie''s waist. Shen Yunjie''s breath sank. He felt that the whole world was back in his arms, and everything was steady. Raising his hand, Shen Yunjie pressed the back of Jing yunduan''s head and hugged him: "don''t cry, don''t cry!" Jing yunduan is still crying. He can''t help crying. ¡­¡­ Enron sat down downstairs, leaning on the sofa, how good afternoon, still feel the sun beautiful, but do not know why, vaguely feel, as if something is going to happen. Enron picked up the remote control to watch TV and turned on the TV. It was about Mo''s family. It was about Mo Yunfeng. The cause was Ruan brothers. "Worried?" Enron is watching, and Ruan Jingshi throws an apple to Enron. Enron almost doesn''t receive it, but finally receives it. "Worried about Mo Yunfeng?" Enron asked. Ruan Jingshi began to laugh. He leaned back on the sofa and shook his head: "it''s boring!" Ruan Jingshi stopped laughing, got up, moved a place, sat down beside Enron, folded his legs, and leaned against Enron: "I asked my brother." Enron frowned: "he has nothing to worry about, he has always been invincible, there is no difficulty he can not overcome, not to mention there is no difficulty in front of him." Ruan Jingshi stares at Enron''s face: "not necessarily." Enron gazed: "what do you mean?" Ruan Jingshi turned and threw an apple for a while. He said, "my brother''s biggest enemy is me. If I go against him, he will surely die." Enron funny: "but you will not." "Not necessarily. If I can''t get what I want, then I may turn back." Enron didn''t speak, and there was no need to continue this boring topic. Enron is sitting, the telephone of treading snow calls, Enron is very strange, how can treading snow call? "What''s the matter?" "Enron, the young master is outside. Come in."When stepping on snow, Ruan Jingyun got off the car, arranged his clothes, and walked towards the yard. When he got to the door, he looked at the code, closed his eyes, raised his hand, pressed a series of complex codes, and then the door opened automatically. Step snow face shocked, worthy of the young master. Ruan Jingyun walked towards the house after entering the door. Enron put away the phone and stood up, intending to go back upstairs. Ruan Jingshi looked up at Enron: "what''s to be afraid of? I''m here." "Don''t make trouble. I''ll have a rest. You can have a rest too. He''s gone after enough trouble." Enron is not sure about it at all, so he has no confidence in speaking, but even if he has no confidence, he still has to say it. Enron just went up the stairs. Ruan Jingyun came in from the door and saw Enron walking up the stairs. He looked vigorous and resolute. Ruan Jingshi slowly got up and stood up, wearing a pair of slippers, walking slowly, with his hands on his back, but his face was cold. It happened to block Ruan Jingyun''s way, blocking people downstairs. "Well." Ruan Jingshi wandered twice. He stood on the steps, a little taller. Looking down at Ruan Jingyun: "I said that Enron is mine now. It has nothing to do with you. If you still want to disturb me, you are welcome." "Nonsense, get down!" Ruan Jingyun''s voice was cold, and his face was frozen. Ruan Jingshi looked innocent, raised his hands and spread them out: "on!" "Jingshi, she''s your sister-in-law, don''t make trouble for me." "You said she was. That''s not what she said. Besides, you have promised the old lady to marry Yang Luoxue. Now that you have someone else, why do you want to occupy her?" "Even if I don''t occupy it, it can''t be you. Go down now." Ruan Jingyun''s voice is colder. It''s not hard to see that he is going to be angry! "I won''t go down. I''m a man and have the right to choose who I like." Ruan Jingshi did not compromise. Ruan Jingyun bit his back teeth: "I say again, she is your sister-in-law." "That''s not what she said, so I won''t believe it. Maybe she likes me." "She dares!" Ruan Jingyun almost bit his teeth and looked fierce, just like a fierce wolf on the grassland at night. At this moment, if he was provoked again, he would easily eat people. But the opposite Ruan Jingshi didn''t care about these, instead, he laughed more provocatively! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 463 Time stayed for three seconds, Ruan Jingyun suddenly turned to the sofa, sat down and closed his eyes, then said: "the old lady sent someone to chase Ran''er, which has been done once. I was blocked in the road, and I didn''t agree. They would kill Ran''er. What do you want me to do?" Ruan Jingshi strolled down the stairs and sat down. "That has nothing to do with me. I only want to do one thing, do what I like to do. I said that if you can''t do it, I will do it. You let me down." Ruan Jingyun glanced at Ruan Jingshi like a knife: "what''s wrong with your brain?" Ruan Jingshi shrugged: "if you really want to compete with me, there''s no problem. Go back and get rid of the yingyanyan around you. Women are the most terrible animals in the world. Don''t underestimate women. Yangluoxue is not as simple as you see. I don''t know if she is really not interested in you. But she must have a purpose for you. If she really feels guilty, she can go back and don''t appear. Now that you and Enron are separated, it has nothing to do with her. " "You misunderstood." Ruan Jingyun said and turned his face. He wanted to get up and look for Enron. Ruan Jingshi is funny: "it will be known soon after misunderstanding, but I don''t have time now. You can go." Ruan Jingshi then got up and went upstairs. Ruan Jingyun leaned downstairs, squinted and sat down all night. Enron also had no rest all night. She was always worried that Ruan Jingyun would break into the door. As a result, she didn''t even have it in the morning. On the contrary, she was so tired that she fell asleep in the morning. Breakfast safely from upstairs down, downstairs did not see Ruan Jingyun, the result asked to know Ruan Jingyun has left. TA Xue sat on the sofa with her stomach in her arms and said coldly: "the young master has never been like this before. After sitting alone for a night, her eyes don''t blink. Enron, you are not poison. You have already made the young master extremely ill?" Enron wants to laugh. Who is critically ill? Isn''t this terminally ill person her? The sound of opening the door upstairs made Shen Yunjie turn around and take a look at the door. Shen Yunjie came down from the stairs with steady steps and looks Not good. Enron turned and looked down at Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie''s face was not good. He even said that the impulse to kill was written on his face. Enron thought about the appearance of jingyunduan yesterday, maybe he could figure it out. Shen Yunjie looks romantic and uninhibited, but Enron thinks that he is the kind of prodigal son who can be romantic and uninhibited in his life. But once he meets his beloved woman, he will take off all his pride and uninhibited, and can be trapped for this person all his life. Yesterday, the cloud did not look very good. If so, was Shen Yunjie angry because of the cloud? When he got downstairs, Shen Yunjie took a look at Enron and turned to look at other places downstairs. He didn''t see Ruan Jingshi. He went to the kitchen, entered the door, got a bowl of porridge, and then went upstairs. I went back to my room upstairs and never came out again. At this time, ouyangxuan''s door, Jing''s car has arrived. There is no one in Enron''s family. In order to make Enron have a good rest, Ouyang Xuan also invited two people, but they only care about the kitchen and cleaning. They are housekeeping, not servants. Enron personally went to the door, Jing Yunzhe came down from the car, looked at Enron, went to the door: "is the cloud here?" Enron watched inside Jing Yunzhe''s car. It seemed that there was another person in the car who was looking at this side. Enron thought for a moment: "here." "I want to see the cloud, you tell the cloud to come out." Jing Yunzhe doesn''t plan to enter. He wants to take Lu Wanrou to the hospital. She looks very bad. Enron first looked back: "you wait, I''ll ask." Enron turned back, went into the villa and walked upstairs. Ruan Jingshi sat on the sofa downstairs and called Enron: "is it Jing Yunzhe?" Enron turned to look at Ruan Jingshi: "to find the cloud." "No, I''ll go." Ruan Jingshi got up and took an apple. He walked towards the door, eating the apple while walking. He followed him downstairs and told him: "don''t eat it. You''ll have dinner soon. It''s not good to eat the apple when you get up in the morning." Ruan Jingshi''s insistence on eating all the time was that Enron was saying nothing. Enron followed her melancholy. She should not have said it if she had known that it was also saying nothing. When they got to the outside, Ruan Jingshi stopped and looked up at Jing Yunzhe outside the door. The corner of his mouth was hooked and his face was evil: "what''s the matter?" "What about the cloud?" Jing Yunzhe is not polite, and his face is not good for a moment. In front of Ruan Jingshi, he is a brother. No matter how unhappy they are, their relationship is better than others. No matter how much trouble they make at home, they have to be consistent with each other, so they are still one family. But this time Jing Yunzhe was very disappointed. His people saw that Shen Yunjie''s people had occupied a lot of places in the capital. This time, he was also negligent. Unexpectedly, the tiger took a nap and lost most of the land."Cloud is very uncomfortable. Take a rest upstairs. If you come here today for this matter, you can go back and I will take care of cloud." Ruan Jingshi finished eating an apple. He didn''t feel cold in winter. He threw the stone into the garbage can and jammed his hands. What he was wearing was not warm clothes, but a sweater. There was no vest in it. He was naked and most of his collarbone was exposed. Standing at the door, he jammed his hands. His posture made Jing Yunzhe angry and beat him "Open the door immediately, let the cloud come down, don''t let me call your brother, let him clean you up." Sometimes Jing Yunzhe doesn''t want to confront Ruan Jingshi head-on, not because he is afraid of Ruan Jingshi, but because they fight each other once. His weakness is exposed in front of Ruan Jingshi once. Although they are friends and break the bones and are still connected with the tendons, sometimes, what he believes most is himself. Anyway, Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi are brothers. If something really happens, they are the only ones who can help him. Ruan Jingshi was funny. After two steps, he put his hand on the iron art, half leaning on the smile and licking his lips: "looking for my brother?" Ruan Jingshi licked his teeth with the tip of his tongue: "why don''t you go to my parents? I''m afraid of them." "Amazing..." Jing Yunzhe was angry: "I have something to do, you give me the person, or I''ll be rude to you." "Well, you and I are welcome. If you can''t beat me, you''ll leave immediately." "Can''t beat you?" Jing Yunzhe is funny. Since he was a child, he has been pressing Ruan Jingshi. Is he going to fight? Ruan Jingshi didn''t talk nonsense either. He raised his hand and opened the door first. When the door opened, he moved his wrists and muscles. Enron turned back and quickly took Ruan Jingshi''s coat. When they came out, they still looked at each other and didn''t fight. Enron felt that they couldn''t fight and they couldn''t fight, so he didn''t persuade them. But www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 464 Ruan Jingshi said: "cloud has its own world. She is nineteen years old. After this winter, she will be twenty. My mother told me that men have long shoulders when they are 20 years old, which can be used to support half a day, while girls have long hearts when they are 20 years old, which can be used to stay alone. You are the elder brother of the cloud, but you don''t go to the heart of the cloud. How do you know what the cloud wants? Everyone is different. You can''t trap the cloud with your world. If cloud is willing to abandon everything and follow a person to the ends of the earth, I think you are too redundant. " "She''s not your sister, of course you say so." Jing Yunzhe looks back at Lu Wanrou in the car. He is worried about Lu Wanrou, so he is a little worried. Turning back, Jing Yunzhe said, "if you want to fight, I''ll win. You send the cloud to me. If I lose, I''ll go." The reason why Jing Yunzhe is so determined is that he has never lost to Ruan Jingshi. On the contrary, Ruan Jingshi is always inferior to others in his skills. Ruan Jingshi is funny: "since you think it''s appropriate, let''s start." Ruan Jingshi retreated two steps, waiting for Jing Yunzhe to start. Jingyunzhe doesn''t wear much today. He only wears a black suit. He raises his hand, unbuttons the suit and walks towards Ruan Jingshi. They face each other. Ruan Jingshi punches jingyunzhe. Jingyunzhe leans to the side, dodges and strikes back. Enron took a cold breath: "amazing, you are careful." "I see." Ruan Jingshi smiles. Jing Yunzhe takes a glance at Ruan Jingshi, and his eyes fall on Ruan Jingshi''s face. "Does your brother know?" Jing Yunzhe while fighting asked, Ruan Jingshi funny: "you do not understand me, my brother is not my shackles." "Then you can''t..." "Don''t say me, don''t forget, you too." ¡­¡­ Ruan Jingshi and Jing Yunzhe were fighting and talking. They were full of gunpowder. Enron didn''t know what they were talking about, but she was worried and held Ruan Jingshi''s coat tightly in her hands. Both TA Xue and Wu Chen came out of the villa, especially when TA Xue stood beside Enron and said, "the young master is the most powerful. He has the upper hand with his hand. Since he was young, master Jing has been playing with the young master. Later, he has become a practitioner with the young master. Master Jing is also very powerful. Sometimes he can beat the young master with one or two moves. The young master says he is not good in front of him You can take it lightly. If you don''t pay attention, you will lose. Although the second young master is very fierce, the fight is not the match of the first young master. As for master Jing " stepping on snow shakes his head and there is no hope. Enron turned to take a look at the snow: "how do you raise other people''s aspirations to destroy their prestige?" "I don''t mean to boost other people''s morale and destroy their prestige. I have something to say, Enron. I think you are more and more partial to the second young master recently. In the past, you always talked about the second young master and didn''t like him, but now you are always worried about him." Step snow heart sour, although the young master some wrong place, but she looked at the young master sitting on the sofa last night, the heart is really uncomfortable. "I''m just amazing." Enron said and took a step forward. Ruan Jingshi was kicked by Jing Yunzhe. She wanted to help. "Don''t come here." Ruan Jingshi almost didn''t stand still. She stepped back two steps. Enron''s tears rolled around her eyes. She was very worried. Ruan Jingshi saw that she was going to come forward and immediately stopped. "The second young master is worried about you. Don''t go there." Stepping on snow is busy to pull Enron to one side and leave the land of right and wrong. Ruan Jingshi sighed and said, "come again." "You''re not my opponent. You''re not as old as me. If you don''t grow up, you''d better send the cloud out." "That''s your opinion. Try it." Ruan Jingshi then kicks his foot in the air. Jing Yunzhe raises his hand to block it, takes a step back, and stops to observe Ruan Jingshi''s legs. "Where did you learn that?" Ruan Jingshi doesn''t give Jing Yunzhe time to think about it and continues to fight. Jing Yunzhe is a little bit tired. In addition, he hasn''t had a good rest recently, and some of his strength is not enough. Ruan Jingshi finds a chance to have a chain foot. Jing Yunzhe steps back and almost falls down. Fortunately, someone helps him. Ruan Jingshi stopped: "don''t look down on me. I don''t like to play with you. When you play, you have no eyes." Jing Yunzhe''s face turned white, his dark eyes moved, and he looked at Ruan Jingshi: "have you been hiding all these years?" "I''m not hiding. I just grew up. I couldn''t beat you when I was a child, but I''ve been abroad for two or three years, and I haven''t stopped." Jing Yunzhe was amused to hear Ruan Jingshi''s words. "Even if you lose, you have to take cloud with you. I can''t let cloud stay here. You should know that cloud is still young. She is different from you. She hasn''t grown up yet." "The cloud has grown up. You don''t want it to grow up. You are too selfish."¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing Yunzhe''s chest was a little bitter. He raised his hand, pressed his chest and breathed. Ruan Jingshi kicked him in the chest. He didn''t dare to breathe. He was careless when he saw it with new eyes for three years. "I know that cloud was lost that year and carried away by people. After that, you were very worried that this kind of thing would happen again in the cloud, so you protected the cloud and thought it would be better to put the cloud at home and lock it up. But this is not right. The cloud is not a kitten or a dog. If you do this, you can only let the cloud get farther and farther away from you and leave you sooner or later. " "Enough, don''t say it." When Jing Yunzhe remembered that year, he felt as if there was a needle in his heart, which made him feel miserable. He always felt that he didn''t take good care of his sister, so she disappeared and almost had an accident. He can''t let it happen again. He can''t let it happen again in the cloud. "You lose, you go, the cloud is very safe here, you have something to do first, I will guarantee the security of the cloud." Ruan Jingshi stood there, won''t let out the cloud. Enron hurriedly went over and dressed Ruan Jingshi with his coat. Looking back at Ruan Jingshi and looking at Enron: "in the future, when I fight, you don''t come in, and don''t yell. You protect yourself is the biggest encouragement to me. I don''t want you to have an accident when I fight with others. What do you do if you hurt yourself? " Enron slightly Leng for a while, she did not speak, but the heart is rolling, not sour. "Don''t cry, even if I die, don''t see you shed a tear. Your tears are the most precious pearl in the world. Don''t let them flow easily! Enron bit his lips and took his hand away from Ruan Jingshi. He breathed heavily: "be careful." Safely back to one side, no reason to suffer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 465 Jing Yunzhe looked at Enron and then at Ruan Jingshi: "you''re still young. How old are you? You''re kidding. She is..." "I know what I''m doing. You don''t have to tell me. Remember my father took us to play? He said that there are many gems on the hill. We ran up and each of you picked one. But each of you picked one. I was the only one who came back with an ugly stone. You all looked at me strangely. I was too young to understand anything. But I''ll tell you today. Even if you all have precious stones, I will not feel envious, because I have a stone that is more beautiful than a precious stone. Even if it stinks, I will Treading snow slowly looks to Enron, Enron''s face also slightly changed, gazing at Ruan''s stunning face, unable to speak. Jingyunzhe funny, slowly stand firm: "then I''ll take a good look, see how your brother is torn." Turning around, Jing Yunzhe returns to the car. The door is still open. Jing Yunzhe looks at Ruan Jingshi: "it''s not wrong to be young and frivolous. It''s your fault to be right and wrong." Jing Yunzhe took a look at Enron. Enron dropped his eyes and looked at Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi was funny: "is it the right or wrong person? I''d like to. You can go. Yunduan is safe with me. At least she will eat without fasting." Jing Yunzhe looks even worse: "I''m going to the hospital." Ruan Jingshi points out that he can go now. Jing Yunzhe asks people to close the door. As the car drove away, Jing Yunzhe''s forehead was full of sweat and his breath was heavy. He took a look at Lu Wanrou, who also had a bad face. He slowly raised his hand and held Lu Wanrou''s hand: "don''t go." After that, Jing Yunzhe leans against Lu Wanrou in the dark. Lu Wanrou is also suffering now. It can be said that she is suffering more than anyone else, but she didn''t take her hand away. When the car arrives at the hospital, Jing Yunzhe gets out of the car supported by several people. Other people accompany Lu Wanrou. In fact, they are worried that Lu Wanrou will run away when Jing Yunzhe doesn''t wake up. ¡­¡­ When he left, Ruan Jingshi told people to close the door, turned and went back to the villa. After entering the villa, he was ready to have breakfast. He sat opposite Ruan Jingshi and looked at him. Ruan Jingshi looked down at the things in front of him and said, "yunduan is not feeling well and needs to see a doctor." Ouyang Xuan sat down and ate: "I''ll show her after dinner." After dinner, Enron changed his clothes and was ready to go to work. Ruan Jingshi also changed his clothes. Ouyang Xuan took a look at Jing yunduan. He came down from the upstairs, which was different. "Is it serious?" Ruan Jingshi is waiting for Ouyang Xuan to come down downstairs. Ouyang Xuan hesitates and doesn''t answer. After a while, Ouyang Xuan says, "you''d better discuss it and let Shen Yunjie come down." Ouyang Xuan tidied up his things and went downstairs to wait. Enron felt something was wrong and went to Ouyang Xuan: "what''s the matter?" "I may know why jingyunzhe has to take jingyunduan away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron did not wait to speak, ouyangxuan raised his hand and patted Enron''s shoulder: "you go to ask Shen Yunjie to come down." "No, I''ll go." Ruan Jingshi stepped upstairs, raised his hand and knocked on the door: "come out for a while." Then Ruan Jingshi came down from upstairs, and Shen Yunjie followed him out. He went down to Ouyang Xuan and said, "what do you want to do with menstruation?" Enron was surprised for a moment and thought of something to see Ruan Jingshi. Then Ruan Jingshi sat down and folded his legs. Ouyang Xuan said: "you''d better take her to the hospital. In my experience, she should be pregnant, but it''s hard to say now. After all, I''m an orthopedic doctor, not a gynecologist." Shen Yunjie''s face changed and hesitated for a few seconds. Then he quickly walked up the stairs. Ruan Jingshi looked back carelessly, as if it was nothing in her eyes. Enron looked at him: "you don''t care about these?" "The child is not mine. If there''s anything to care about, it''s the father who should be happy." Ruan Jingshi''s mouth was hooked, but he didn''t know how happy Shen Yunjie was at this time. Enron didn''t speak. She looked upstairs for a while. When the door closed, she went to see ouyangxuan: "I''m going to work." "Be careful." "Well." Enron took a look at Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi got up and went out together. Now that TA Xue is pregnant, she has a stomach and can''t go anywhere, so she can only stay at home. No trace is different. He has to protect Enron. But out of the door, Ruan Jingshi knocked the steering wheel and immediately pointed to no trace: "don''t follow, or you will be responsible for the consequences." No trace stood at the door: "I dare not follow the orders of the young master." "I can make you never see stepping on snow in your whole life, believe it or not?" Enron sat on the co pilot and was very speechless about Ruan Jingshi''s threat. He and Wuhen were also people who lived together. They didn''t expect to be so threatening.No trace of the face are white, stood for a while, in the end is not followed. Ruan Jingshi just started the car, and then drove to the company. After arriving at the company, Enron got off the car. Ruan Jingshi saved the car and entered the company together. Enron took a deep breath before entering the company, and the pressure came immediately. Enron didn''t care about these before, no matter who he was facing, but now Enron even has pressure to think of going to the company. Ruan Jingshi took a look at Enron: "what are you doing?" "Nothing." The door opened and went in safely. Ruan Jingshi took a look at Enron behind him, and then followed him in. After entering the door, Enron and Ruan Jingshi enter the elevator together. Enron intends to go back to his own office, but when he presses the elevator, Ruan Jingshi goes directly over Enron''s to the floor of Li Weili. Enron looked at him: "we haven''t explained to the company clearly, we can''t cross..." "I''m the general manager. Is it necessary to explain to others? My identity is to explain that Li Weili''s position is for you. From now on, you are the chief specially invited automobile designer of the company and have full control of the design team. " Ruan Jingshi carelessly said that Enron was in a daze. When the door of the elevator opened, Ruan Jingshi stepped out and put his hands in his pants pocket. He looked like a proud gray wolf. He shook his head and tail and walked wildly. Enron went out from behind. As soon as he went out, he saw Ruan Jingshi fiddling with the door of Li Weili''s office. He twisted it twice but didn''t open it. Enron went to Ruan Jingshi and looked at the door lock: "there is a code here." As the chief designer, how can people enter the office without a password, but the password is well known. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 466 He raised his hand and pressed a series of numbers. Ruan Jingshi was funny: "it seems that Li Weili trusts you very much." "I''m his roommate. Of course you believe me." Enron didn''t have anything to say. He pushed open the door and went in. There was no one inside. Enron knew that Li Weili would not come back. It was very clear yesterday that he would not come back. After all, he handed in his resignation letter. Enron went inside and watched Li Weili''s usual chair. A touch of melancholy attached to her heart. She was an intern. How could he de sit on this seat. Don felt Alexander couldn''t take up the responsibility. After watching for a while, he walked around safely, touched the chair that master had sat on, and sat on it. After sitting on it for a while, Enron turned on the computer and picked up his cell phone to call Li Weili. At this time, Li Weili was accompanied by several people to the direction of the airport. Li Weili didn''t expect that Ruan Jingshi''s wrist was so hard. Just yesterday, he said he would resign. Today, he got a duck on the shelf. Someone came directly to put him on the shelf, packed his luggage and escorted him abroad. Li Weili is also knowledgeable. He understands that when he meets Ruan Jingshi, Ruan Jingyun asks for his own fortune. Originally, he wanted to wake up Ruan Jingyun, but he didn''t expect that Ruan Jingshi would attack so fast that it would be impossible for people to defend. Li Weili was also surprised when he received a call from Enron, but "What''s the matter? Call me so early. Don''t you know I have a rest?" Li Weili''s voice was indifferent, and he could tell that something was wrong with him. "Master, we have agreed that if there is anything I don''t understand, I''ll ask you. Have you forgotten?" "No, I haven''t, but I''ve bought a plane ticket for my vacation. Why do you ask me these questions? Do it yourself. If you don''t know anything, ask Ruan Jingshi. He knows better than me. " Enron took a look at Ruan Jingshi, who was idly shaking on the opposite side: "he is still a child." Ruan Jingshi, with his back to Enron, wore an emerald green cashmere coat, blue jeans and white sneakers. Enron thought that people who wore this kind of clothes would not be able to wear the flavor of goblins if they didn''t look like goblins, but as a result, Ruan Jingshi really looked better than anyone else, and the devil was him. Gently, Ruan startled the world for a moment, then raised his head, looked at the roof, eyes moved, and continued to look down at the ground, walking idly, pausing from time to time, raising his hand to fiddle with something. Enron felt that Ruan Jingshi didn''t hear anything, even if he did. "What child? He is still higher than me, and his IQ has doubled. You say he is a child. Where does he know less than you? Is there anything he doesn''t understand? " Li Weili said with a funny face: "if you have something to ask Ruan Jingshi for help, I will not let him go first. Although I have to arrange this step sooner or later, it is not what I thought at the beginning to let you take over too early, so I will give you to Ruan Jingshi now, and he is the culprit when something happens." Said Enron took away some of the mobile phone, said as if to fight the same, targeted purpose is very high. Enron breathed a breath: "but there are always some things to deal with, for example, things in your hands to explain clearly, even if you are an expert, it is impossible for him to understand everything." "I have made a document in my email box, you open the mail box, the password is my ID number, do you know?" Li Weili remembered Enron saw his ID number, and Enron thought, "I know." "After opening it, find the one at six o''clock this morning. You can download it and store it in the computer. All the things are in it. In addition, there are some personal things I left you. If you have time, it will help you to have a good look. I''m your master. There''s nothing left for you. Follow Ruan Jingshi well. Don''t be harmed. You don''t know how to die. " "No more "Do you dream? I don''t need to give you my own mailbox. Do you use it? " Li Weili is so funny. This stupid apprentice is not at ease. "I know. I''ll take it back when I use it." "That''s more or less In addition, you put the information I gave you into your own disk. There are some things in it that will help you. Don''t take it to others. After you exit my mailbox, format my computer. All my efforts are stored in it. I have copied a file and I will send it to you later. The company''s computer is connected to the company''s main computer, but mine is protected. You bring your notebook to the company, bring it to work, and take it away from work. " Li Weili made it clear that everything was considerate for Enron, and Enron felt as if it would never see her again. "Master, you..." "Give the boy the phone. I have something to say." Li Weili doesn''t want to show his sensational side. Since he is a dying man, don''t leave too much thought behind. Enron was stunned for a moment, and then called Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi turned to look at Enron''s crying eyes and looked at them: "it''s really hopeless. What''s good to cry for?"Enron sniffed and gave his mobile phone to Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi went to the opposite side of Enron''s desk and sat down casually. He took away his mobile phone and lowered his head: "what''s the matter?" The phone said some words, Ruan Jingshi thought: "I know." After a while, Ruan Jingshi asked Li Weili, "do you want to say a few more words?" Look, Enron is looking forward to it. As a result, the opposite side of the phone hung up directly. Enron is still lost. Ruan Jingshi gave the mobile phone to Enron, and only touched the computer with his chin: "normally, you have a meeting at nine o''clock. Now at eight o''clock, you get the things out." Enron didn''t hesitate. In the face of what Li Weili left behind, Enron still wanted to see it earlier. According to the method of operation, Enron began to look at the data, but was urged by Ruan Jingshi to take out the data. According to Ruan Jingshi, Enron first sent it to Ruan Jingshi''s mobile phone, and then formatted the computer. Ruan Jingshi put his mobile phone in his pocket, put his hands in his pants pocket and asked, "do you believe me so?" Enron side of the computer side said: "do not believe you still believe who?" "Not necessarily. Maybe I''ll sell you." Enron was funny, but he didn''t speak. Someone knocked at the door: "Master Li, have a meeting." Enron looked up, Ruan Jingshi raised his chin, indicating that Enron answered. "It''s over." The people outside the door heard that Enron was the most proud person of Li Weili. Without saying anything, they turned and left. And others left, looking at Ruan Jingshi: "now what to do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 467 "You are alone, holding the documents. Don''t you know the plan for this period of time? I''ll go later." Ruan Jingshi said, Enron will believe, as for Ruan Jingshi in the end want to do something, she did not know. Enron stands up with some documents. In fact, Enron is very clear that her appearance is undoubtedly provocative to Ruan Jingyun. Therefore, no topic can be studied today. The only thing she can do is to irritate Ruan Jingyun. So Enron had nothing to hesitate about. She would do whatever Ruan Jingshi asked her to do. He turned and went to the door safely. When he went out, he asked Ruan Jingshi, "are you sure you will come?" Ruan Jingshi is looking down at the computer, heard Enron and she said, Leng for a moment: "that I don''t go, leave you, you are not afraid?" Enron didn''t say anything, but if Ruan Jingshi was there, she was really down-to-earth. He turned and safely closed the door, holding the documents in his hand and walked towards the elevator. He opened the elevator and was stunned. Ruan Jingyun was standing inside, breathing safely. I didn''t expect it to be so coincidental. "Vice president." Enron spoke politely. Ruan Jing Yun Jun''s face was not happy: "do you need to be so polite between us?" Enron pursed his lips: "I don''t know vice president is here. Normal vice president always has his own elevator." If Enron didn''t go in, the door of the elevator would close. Ruan Jingyun bit his teeth and waited for Enron to press the elevator button, but Enron didn''t press it. Seeing that the elevator was about to close, Ruan Jingyun quickly pressed the elevator button, and the door of the elevator opened again. Looking at Enron, Ruan Jingyun gets impatient. "Come in." Enron thought for a moment: "I remember that I still have something to take. Please go first, vice president. I''ll go later." Enron said and walked towards the door. Ruan Jingyun''s face was gloomy. He bit his teeth and wanted to chase him out, but the phone rang. Ruan Jingyun then called and hesitated, but he came out of the elevator. In a flash, Enron thought that Ruan Jingyun had gone. He was relieved and finally escaped. Ruan Jingyun didn''t follow him. He walked to the other side of the stairs, opened the door and went to the stairway. He planned to go down the stairs. Instead of facing Ruan Jingyun, it''s better to take the stairs. Ruan Jingyun had planned to go to Li Weili''s office and knock on the door, but when he got out of the elevator, he saw Enron go to the stairs, and the door of the stairs closed. Looking at the closed door, Ruan Jingyun finished the call with a few short sentences, turned to the stairway, pushed the door open and looked inside the stairway. People could no longer see, but they could hear the sound of footsteps. Ruan Jingyun walks down the stairs with a gloomy face. In order not to take the elevator with him, he walks from upstairs to the conference room. Fortunately, the conference room is in the middle. If it''s downstairs Ruan Jingyun narrowed his eyes and broke his leg. Enron walked in front of her and looked at the documents. She was too attentive and didn''t notice that someone came down behind her. When she heard someone coming to her, she turned to see that Ruan Jingyun had already come to her. Enron was a little bit bad. I didn''t expect that Ruan Jingyun would follow him, and he was silent. At first, Enron was startled and turned white. But she did not hide, trying to force herself to calm down. "Vice president." "Hum!" Ruan Jingyun snorted. He didn''t know what to say. He took a look at Enron''s work clothes. He raised his hand, pulled his unique necktie and opened the button of his suit. Wengshengwengqi asked: "so long do not know, Ran''er has such a habit, like to take the stairs." Enron was stunned for a moment and pursed her lips. When she was alone, she was afraid of Ruan Jingyun. There was a huge gap between them. He always did what he wanted, so that she had no way. "In order to avoid me, I came here. There is no gap in my building. If there is a gap, you don''t go in and escape." Ruan Jingyun''s words are so weird that he doesn''t know what to deal with. He is the boss. What can a subordinate do to him? Enron never said anything. Ruan Jingyun looked at her and said, "are you going to piss me off?" Enron raised his head: "vice president, time is almost up, let''s go." Ruan Jing cloud deep not see the bottom of the black eyes toward the following to see one eye: "there are more than ten layers, you really want to take this less to go down?" Enron Leng for a moment, Ben Shao? "What''s so amazing? I''m the president of the Ruan family, but I''m also a young man. I''m not very old? Doesn''t it deserve Ben Shao? " Ruan Jingyun a series of questions, Enron asked speechless, for a long time did not say a word, for a long time Enron said: "No." "No, go or not?" Ruan Jingyun turns his back to Enron and stares at Enron. It took Enron a long time to say, "vice president, please." Ruan Jingyun simply stepped forward and observed around him as he walked: "Why are you alone?"Enron thought about how to answer, but she did not know how to answer, she thought the best answer was to tell the truth. "Master resigned." Enron is talking, and Ruan Jingyun is walking. When Enron says it, he suddenly stops and follows Ruan Jingyun to look at Enron. He looks so handsome that he has a strange look on his face: "resign?" "Well." Enron didn''t wait. She continued to walk. She thought it was appropriate to walk earlier. So when Enron went down, Ruan Jingyun followed her and asked her, "who did you resign from?" "General manager." That''s what Ruan Jingshi said. Take him out first. "General manager?" Ruan Jingyun frowned: "the general manager is empty now..." When speaking, Ruan Jingyun put on a funny: "smelly boy." After biting his teeth, Ruan Jingyun is silent. Enron turns his head carefully to see Ruan Jingyun. He waits for Ruan Jingyun to lose his temper, but Ruan Jingyun goes away with his hands on his back without saying a word. Enron is full of wonder. It''s not normal. But after walking seven or eight floors, Enron began to sweat, and Ruan Jingyun obviously felt that Enron was uncomfortable and could not walk. "Can''t walk?" Ruan Jingyun stopped and looked at Enron. Enron shook his head busily: "no, I can walk." "You don''t have good physical strength, but you can still show off." With that, Ruan Jingyun bent down and picked Enron up. Enron ah, there were still many things in his arms. If he let go, he would fall down. If he didn''t let go, he would have to admit his life. In a dilemma, Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "you put me down." "You can''t walk any more. I''ll let you down below." Ruan Jingyun steps downstairs. Enron is so upset that he is held by Ruan Jingyun. It''s not a struggle, but it''s not a struggle. Ruan Jingyun walked safely with her arms and said, "grandma threatened me with your safety. On the night when I came back, I was blocked in the road. I told Lian Sheng to get off the bus. We were intercepted. I couldn''t follow you all the time. She asked me to promise to marry Luoxue. You know I only have you in my heart, but I want to buy time and find a way. " Enron hung his eyes, in fact, these she knows, but also can not know how, that child is a thorn, deep in her heart, she can not forget, also can not let go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 468 This chapter information is empty 0 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 469 The door opened, and Ruan Jingshi came in with some information in his hand. As soon as he spoke, there was a complete silence in the conference room. In addition, he was dressed and swayed. Although he was a man, Ruan Jingshi could walk out of the flowers. His posture was better than that of a model and better than that of some movie stars. He was international. Everyone''s eyes were staring at Ruan Jingshi. The information in the doorknob of Ruan Jingshi was thrown in front of Ruan Jingyun: "this is my letter of appointment, and my information. I have won 14 international awards, and some of them prove that now I am the general manager of the company. I will take it with me and put it with others. I don''t trust it. I hope deputy general manager Ruan can understand it ¡£¡± Ruan Jingshi laughed at Enron and shocked Enron. But now Enron is very glad that Ruan Jingshi has finally come. She really doesn''t want to learn from Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s face was gloomy, and he looked at the information in front of him, but he didn''t move: "I don''t care about your appointment, but you''re making a big joke. Your sister-in-law offended you by saying two words. You''re just making a fool of yourself. Your parents know how to treat you, and you know very well." Ruan Jingshi chuckled: "do you want to prove that she is my girlfriend?" Ruan Jingyun''s face sank: "roll!" Ruan Jingshi picked up the information and threw it into Enron''s arms, holding his chest in both hands: "I''m going to work in the general manager''s office. I need to decorate it. When it''s finished, Enron will go with me. In addition, I''ll be in Enron''s studio during this period. If you have anything, please go there. Li Weili is not taking a big holiday, but resigning. This is his resignation letter. I have agreed and signed it. " Ruan Jingshi''s hand loosened, and a letter was thrown from his hand to Ruan Jingyun''s face. He turned to stop Enron''s waist and went outside directly. When the door closed, everyone was frightened. Yang Luoxue stood up and ran to Ruan Jingyun: "Brother Yun." "I''m ok. Jingshi didn''t know much from childhood. He''s still a child. Forget it. Let''s do something." Ruan Jingyun''s face gradually improved. He got up, picked up Li Weili''s resignation letter, went around and said, "do as the second young master said." With that, Ruan Jingyun went outside, and almost everyone couldn''t react, but Yang Luoxue''s mouth turned up and finally had a good play to watch. The rest of the people also went away, for fear that something might happen. Ruan Jingyun comes out of the conference room and walks towards the exclusive elevator. Entering the elevator, Ruan Jingyun stands inside and rubs his forehead. Liansheng calls Ruan Jingyun at this time, and the alarm system in the building rings soon. "Young master, Li Weili''s office is on fire, and there is an explosion." Liansheng really didn''t expect that the second young master was so bold and made such a trouble in the company that he even set Li Weili''s company on fire. "Call someone to deal with it. I''ll come over later and ask the security department to inform Enron." Ruan Jingyun puts down his mobile phone, slightly lowers his head and looks at the soles of his feet. When he arrived at Li Weili''s floor, the elevator door opened and Ruan Jingyun stepped out. There were many people standing inside. When he saw Ruan Jingyun coming here, he immediately went to Ruan Jingyun, but Liansheng was the first one to arrive. "Young master." "Are there any casualties?" When meeting Ruan Jingyun, he was most concerned about people. Liansheng was busy saying that there was no one. Ruan Jingyun looked at the person who was rescuing the property and said, "if people are OK, put out the fire. Explain this matter. It may be that there are inflammables in it, which led to the explosion. Inform the security department and immediately check the safety measures of various departments. This matter can''t happen again." "Yes." Some people promise to come down, in the heart is very clear, deputy always want to make a big deal small. One after another, Enron came here. When Enron arrived, Ruan Jingyun was standing behind his hands at the door and looking inside. He didn''t have much expression. Everything seemed insignificant to him, but Enron was different. He ran out of the elevator and ran straight to the door of Li Weili''s office. When he got to the door, he took a look and ran in. Ruan Jingshi walked behind and followed slowly. Ruan Jingyun takes a look at him, and then goes to Li Weili''s office. He enters the door and looks for Enron. Enron looks for useful things everywhere. It doesn''t take long to make himself dirty. He tears as he looks for them. Ruan Jingyun went to Enron, pulled Enron into his arms, held her in his arms and pressed her: "don''t cry, you will find it." Enron shook his head: "don''t like, don''t like..." As soon as Enron thought of the fire, he thought of the fire in the orphanage. Others might not understand it, but Ruan Jingyun understood it, so he held Enron firmly: "it''s OK, everything will be better, I will restore it to its original shape." People in the security department all look at Enron and Ruan Jingyun, and then look at Ruan Jingshi, and suddenly they understand the same truth. So that''s what happened. We continue to pack things, Enron struggled to push away Ruan Jingyun, turned to find something useful. Ruan Jingshi leaned against the door and didn''t feel that he was in trouble. On the contrary, he leaned against the door panel and was still at ease.Enron tidied up a lot of things. Ruan Jingyun asked someone to carry them to Enron''s office. The most serious damage was the computer that Li Weili used. Ruan Jingyun made a visual inspection and found that the case had been tampered with, and the hard disk might have disappeared. Enron came out with a box in his arms, took a look at Ruan Jingshi, and went back to his office. I went into the door and looked for it safely. I sorted out the things and felt sorry for Li Weili. This kind of thing happened as soon as master left. Enron sat for a whole afternoon and didn''t have lunch. Yang Luoxue went to see Enron, but Enron didn''t say anything. Later, Yang Luoxue left by herself. Ruan Jingyun has been sitting in Enron''s office, and Ruan Jingshi has a sleep. At five o''clock in the evening, Yang Luoxue comes to Enron and knocks on the door. Ruan Jingshi opens his eyes and Yang Luoxue pushes the door in. "Brother Yun, when shall we go back or tell Grandma that we are eating out?" Yang Luoxue''s original intention is what Enron does not want to know, but the meaning in her words is definitely not as simple as eating. After an afternoon''s stay, Enron finally regained his mind. After that, Enron went to ask Ruan Jingshi: "Jingshi, let''s go back." "Well." Ruan Jingshi got up, loosened his muscles and bones, and shook his head. Then he left safely. At the door, both of them were waiting for Ruan Jingyun to leave. Ruan Jingyun waited for a while in the room, and he was also dawdling. "I''ll ask Lian Sheng to take you to dinner. I''ll pick you up at ten." Ruan Jingyun now wants to hide Ji Xuan and Enron together, need the help of Yang Luoxue, he is polite to Yang Luoxue. "Well, I''ll go to dinner with Lian Sheng." Yang Luoxue smiles heartily and turns to see Liansheng: "Liansheng, let''s go." With that, Yang Luoxue went to the elevator with her bag. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 470 This chapter information is empty 0 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 471 "I''m not joking. I swear by my life to you that I really like you more than anything else." "It''s impossible. It''s not like that. You''re too young to understand..." Enron is shaking his head, and Ruan Jingshi gets close to his relatives for a moment. Enron is slightly shocked, and there is no response at all. Ruan Jingshi therefore slightly dropped his eyes and smile, and then turned to one side. From the beginning to the end, his hands were in his pants pocket. His walking posture was like a leisurely immortal walking in the green grass. Enron slowly turned to look at Ruan Jingshi: "are you crazy?" Ruan Jingshi stopped and turned to look at Enron. But when he saw Enron, he stepped back to avoid being hurt. However, she felt strange that she was not afraid of Ruan Jingshi. How could she retreat for no reason? She sipped her lips and looked at Ruan Jingshi with her face. She felt dead, but Ruan Jingshi''s mouth moved and her smile was as gorgeous as a flower. "Sister." Ruan Jingshi''s mouth turned up. It was very sweet when he called Enron, but Enron had no expression. Ruan Jingshi simply walked back and stopped in front of her. "Are you afraid?" Ruan Jingshi asked her, and Enron shook his head. Ruan Jingshi gave a hum and bowed his head to kiss Enron''s face. Enron wants to retreat. Ruan Jingshi grabs her arm, and a low voice rings in her ear: "the more rebellious, the more excited. Do you know?" Enron quietly did not move, Ruan Jingshi slowly left, staring at the face is very bad Enron. Ruan Jingshi was funny. He released his hand and turned to one side of the kitchen. He came in and ate as if he were talking to himself. When Enron went to the kitchen, Ruan Jingshi had already started to boil water. And standing aside to look at the noodles, Enron felt that Ruan Jingshi was not very good at cooking. He would damage the kitchen. After a while, Enron went in, took noodles and prepared to cook noodles for Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi leaned over to see Enron. After a while, Ruan Jingshi said, "if you leave my brother, don''t go anywhere. Come to me, I will love you all my life." Enron''s hand stopped for a moment, raised his head and turned to see Ruan Jingshi: "do you know what you are doing?" "I know." Ruan Jingshi is still so handsome, Enron is about to collapse. "Come on, don''t laugh." Ruan Jingshi raised her hands and held Enron''s face. Enron held the noodles in his hands and wanted to put them down. But Ruan Jingshi held her face: "I promise you, I won''t do anything until you forget my brother, but Don''t irritate me. I have a bad temper and poor self-control. If you do, I don''t know what I will do, so Give us a little time. " Enron eyes round stare: "you are crazy, I am your big brother''s..." Enron suddenly shut up, Ruan Jingshi funny: "you used to be, now you are not." Enron pursed her lips, she could not refute Ruan Jingshi, but it was wrong. Enron closed her eyes and tried to calm down. Finally she calmed down, so she said, "you let me go." Ruan Jingshi slowly let go of Enron. Enron angrily turned around and put the noodles into the pot. He took a pair of chopsticks and stirred them in the water. Ruan Jingshi took two steps and hugged Enron behind him. Enron was shocked and raised his hand to push it away. "Don''t move, or you will be responsible for the consequences." Enron was silent: "your brother will kill you." "Maybe I killed my brother." ¡­¡­ Enron was stunned and didn''t respond. She thought the whole world was dark. How could it be like this. Ruan Jingshi''s hands slowly wrapped around Enron''s waist, held Enron in his arms and breathed gently. He also said with a smile: "I believe time will change a lot of things, including your feelings for me. If we have been together all the time and you have been thinking about my brother, then I will automatically withdraw." Enron pursed his lips: "even if I forget your brother, it''s not your turn." Enron almost cried, because he was so angry. Ruan Jingshi laughs and kisses Enron''s face. Enron really wants to stick chopsticks on Ruan Jingshi''s forehead to make him so rebellious. But she can''t move now. What should she do? "After a while, the noodles are broken. Cook them well." Ruan Jingshi hugs Enron hard, which makes Enron angry. Enron throws his chopsticks and pushes Ruan Jingshi hard. It does push away, but she almost falls down. Ruan startled the world with quick eyes and quick hands, pulled Enron and pulled the people over. Enron struggled and didn''t know how much strength he used to push Ruan Jingshi away. He turned and stormed back to the upstairs room. Looking back at Enron, Ruan Jingshi smiles in the kitchen and turns to continue cooking noodles. Enron went back to the room, slammed the door shut, leaned against the top, panted, and scared the other two families who were sleeping in the room.No trace the first reaction to protect the belly of snow, and then stood up to look at the door, snow''s nerve to slow down, for a long time to ask: "what''s the matter, is not the young master came, the house blew up?" Traceless mouth straight smoke, looked at the arms of the woman, the first time found that this person''s imagination is so rich. "You lie down. I''ll go and have a look. It should be the sound of closing the door." No trace dressed, went to the door to have a look, pushed open the door, Shen Yunjie was standing at the door watching Enron''s door, and then heard Ruan Jingshi downstairs ask Shen Yunjie: "can you cook noodles?" Shen Yunjie looked downstairs and turned back to his room. In the room, Jing yunduan is sitting on the bed waiting for Shen Yunjie to come back. Just now, she was scared. She thought her brother was coming and kicked the door open. She was scared to death. Seeing Shen Yunjie coming back, Jing yunduan asked, "is it my brother?" "No, it closed safely." "Ah?" Jing yunduan looks much better today and has eaten a little. The doctor says that if he doesn''t eat well, he will make the baby unhealthy. Of course, Jing yunduan hopes his child is healthy. How can he not eat. Even if he didn''t like it, Jing yunduan ate it vigorously. He forced himself to eat a bowl of porridge and some nutritious things in Shen Yunjie''s opinion. Shen Yunjie has a funny face. No matter how indifferent he is to outsiders, he is indifferent to this little woman. Back on the bed, Shen Yunjie first squeezed Jing yunduan''s chin and gave her a kiss. She was still a little reluctant. She pushed Shen Yunjie''s face with a pair of small hands, barely dodged and began to shout, saying that she just woke up with bad breath. Shen Yunjie doesn''t say much. He takes Jing yunduan''s arm, gently holds him to his leg, pinches Jing yunduan''s chin, pinches her small mouth open, puts the tip of his tongue in, and lets Jing yunduan entangle himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 472 At first, Jing yunduan didn''t want to. She really didn''t think she should kiss when she just woke up. Although she really didn''t have bad breath, and she brushed her teeth before going to bed, but Too much indulgence is bad for the baby. Jing yunduan is not willing to submit to anything. The problem is that in front of men, women are vulnerable groups. Jing yunduan refused at first, but after a while, she began to respond. Shen Yunjie gently rubbed Jing yunduan''s weak body. He controlled his explosive body and let Jing yunduan ride on his legs slowly. He tried to give her what she wanted and make her happy. Enron was about to collapse. He squatted in the room for more than an hour before he got up and went to bed. When he got into bed, he had no strength all over. As a result, he fell ill the next day. It''s not clear whether she caught a cold or what happened. She coughed all night in bed. In the morning, Ruan Jingshi asked her to go out, but she didn''t answer. Ruan Jingshi opened the door and saw Enron shrinking inside the quilt. She wanted to make a joke, but when the quilt was taken down, Enron''s face was as red as an apple in autumn. Ruan Startled without saying a word, he got up and went to the door and called Ouyang Xuan up. Ouyang Xuan went upstairs to check Enron. First, he gave Enron an injection to reduce fever. Ruan Jingshi stood aside when the injection was given. Ouyang Xuan told her to turn her face. He was obedient and turned his face. After the injection, Ruan Jingshi immediately asked Ouyang Xuan, "what''s the matter?" "Maybe it''s cold. I didn''t cover the quilt last night. Did you quarrel last night?" Ouyang Xuan took out the liquid medicine to give an injection, and asked Ruan Jingshi, although he did not come out, but the door fell so much, what must have happened. "Nothing." Ruan Jingshi sat down and looked at Enron. Enron was a little confused when he was giving an injection. He moved about on the bed as if he was uncomfortable. Ouyang Xuan couldn''t press Enron. Ruan Jingshi simply hugged Enron and pressed Enron''s hand: "be quiet, be quiet." Enron was in a daze. She was stabbed and cried like a child. Ouyang Xuan sighed: "don''t let Ranran feel sad any more. She went through the fire and left a shadow in her heart. It seems that she is very solid, but her world is very fragile and can''t stand destruction. I really don''t understand what the hell you two are up to. When you can''t get it, you are determined, Take turns to hurt after you get it. If you can''t grasp your own degree, let it go early and let Ranran have a new life. Stand in the position of family and brother to treat Ran Ran, I think you will see a different spring. I''ve never thought about getting anything from Ranran, because I love her more than I love myself, because I''m her brother, and you... " Ouyang Xuan packing things: "you go out, I take care of Ran Ran Ran." "No, I can take care of her." Ruan Jingshi is not at ease. Ouyang Xuan puts things aside and laughs: "are you qualified? Let''s go. " Ouyang Xuan''s face sank and he gave an order to leave. Ruan Jingshi looked at Enron in a daze and didn''t get up. Holding Enron to lie down, he also holds Enron''s wrist: "I will not go out, I wait for her to wake up." Ouyang Xuan stood looking at Ruan Jingshi: "I really want to give you an injection, let you know what is death, you will be quiet." Ruan Jingshi is funny: "come on." Ouyang Xuan turned and went to the bathroom. Ruan Jingshi went to see Enron. He raised his hand and combed the hair on Enron''s head. He was not willing to leave any. Enron had a fever and his face gradually improved. Ruan Jingshi breathed a breath and leaned on one side. When Ouyang Xuan came out, he was still leaning on the bed. "Well, I fell asleep. Go out." Ouyang Xuan now how to see Ruan Jingshi two brothers are not pleasing to the eye, if you can move the hand, directly throw to the floor to smash. Ruan Jingshi didn''t see it, but he didn''t move. "You''re tired too. You go to have a rest. I''ll accompany Enron and call the company to ask for leave by the way." Ruan Jingshi sat and didn''t go. Ouyang Xuan had no choice but to turn around and go. Ruan Jingshi stares at the closed door and tells Ouyang Xuan: "Enron needs rest. Don''t let people in." Ouyang Xuan pause, the door has been closed, re opened, looking at Ruan Jingshi: "you will come out later." Ruan Jingshi didn''t answer, holding his cell phone and making a call. The phone call is to Ruan Jingyun. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Jingyun just sat in the car, while the central snow just sat down, Ruan Jingshi''s phone call came in. "Enron and I need to ask for leave. Don''t let other people into Enron''s office." Then Ruan Jingshi hung up. Ruan Jingyun took a look at Liansheng with his mobile phone: "drive." "Yes, young master." The driver promised, then started the car and drove away slowly. Ruan Jingyun turned to look outside. Yang Luoxue leaned over and pulled Ruan Jingyun''s arm: "Brother Yun?" "I''m fine."Yangluo cedar opened her hand and went back to sit, but in her heart, she was very happy. But When the car arrived at the gate of the company, Ruan Jingyun didn''t get off the car. Instead, he looked down at the middle of the car and said, "falling snow, I''m going to see Enron. I''ll accompany you for lunch." Liansheng gets out of the car and goes to the side of Yang Luoxue. Then the car goes away and Ruan Jingyun goes away. Yang Luoxue''s heart is very angry, but she still keeps smiling, and also raises her head to say to herself: "what''s the matter, really strange!" Unfortunately, Liansheng is not a talkative person. He has always been strict with his mouth. "Miss snow, let''s go." "Well." Yang Luoxue takes a look at Ruan Jingyun''s car and turns to walk to one side. Ruan Jingyun''s car arrived at Enron. He stopped and got out of the car. He went to the door and looked at the password. After thinking for a long time, he raised his hand and pressed a series of numbers. The door opened with a click. Ruan Jingyun walked towards the villa. The driver shakes his head in the car. He can''t help but wonder. He''s really powerful. He deserves to be a young master. Step snow is eating fruit, see Ruan Jingyun come in from the door, and put on shoes, can''t help but stand up. Step Snow''s stomach is big, so it''s unnatural to hold the stomach when speaking. "Young master." TA Xue is a little nervous. Although she is on maternity leave now and the young master has agreed to leave the protection group, she is still worried and doesn''t know how to deal with the young master. Especially this time, she didn''t report Jing yunduan''s pregnancy and Enron''s illness. From a personal standpoint, Ta Xue feels that there are some things that need not be said. But from the young master''s point of view, even if it''s a needle thing, we have to say it honestly, which is very clear, but now Stepping on snow seems to be caught stealing, and seems to be at a loss. Ruan Jing cloud deep not see the bottom of the eye son swept one eye to tread snow: "you are in abortion, don''t need to be nervous, also bad to the child, don''t care about me." Ruan Jingyun said, looking up the stairs and walking towards them. Stepping on the snow was a little bit unresponsive. He turned around and followed Ruan Jingyun''s back. It was really strange. What was the young master doing? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 473 "Young master." Stepping on the snow, Ruan Jingyun was about to go upstairs, so he called him. Ruan Jingyun stops and looks back at stepping snow. Stepping snow wriggles two lower lips and thinks it''s better to say it. "Although I''m careless, I can feel that Enron is very concerned about Yang Luoxue. No matter what the reason is, the young master now accepts the old lady''s suggestion and agrees to marry Yang Luoxue. I don''t know what it means for Enron, but if Wuchen says he loves me, he agrees to marry another woman, no matter what the reason is, even for me And I won''t forgive him Step snow finish saying, busy turn around to walk, go back to own room inside, for fear of was Ruan Jing cloud to clean up. Close the door, step snow gasps in the room, no trace is reading a book about how to take care of pregnant women''s emotions, see step snow some accident, looking at step snow to be scared face, put down the book, stood up, quickly walked towards step snow, first hold step snow. "Young master, young master is coming!" Step snow scared, trembling all over, no trace a embrace step snow, blow a breath. "It''s OK." No trace believes that the young master is not the kind of person who will hurt them. Enron sleeps soundly. Ruan Jingshi and Ouyang Xuan are in the room with her. Ruan Jingyun opens the door and looks at the bed in the room. An''an is having an injection and sleeping comfortably, but Ruan Jingshi and Ouyang Xuan are on both sides. Ruan Jingyun sweeps them and their faces are very bad. Ruan Jingshi stood up from one side, put his hands in his pants pocket, and raised his head as he walked. Ruan Jingshi''s height at this time was comparable to Ruan Jingyun''s. "What are you doing here?" Ruan Jingyun took a deep breath and turned to go outside. Ruan Jingshi looked back and followed him outside. His brother was standing on the stairs. Ruan Jingyun was still in a good temper: "what''s the matter?" Ruan Jingshi was lying on the railing: "I have a fever." Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron''s room, turned and went downstairs, sitting on the sofa downstairs. Ruan startled the world with a funny face: "what are you doing to scare me?" Ruan Jingyun leaned on the sofa without saying a word. Ruan Jingshi walked around and sat on the other side. No one spoke. No trace came out of the room, looked at it, turned around and went back. Stepping on the snow was coming from the wind and going quickly. When she saw that there was nothing wrong, she thought Ruan Jingyun had gone. As a result, she opened the door and looked back. She seemed to see two strong tigers lying on the sofa in the living room. She was scared to death. Step snow back to the room, busy to bed, on the bed, cover quilt, don''t go out, too dangerous. Traceless turned to look at the snow, first gave him to eat a Baotai pill. Step snow open mouth, eat back to lie down to sleep, and so wake up to go. Enron opened her eyes. She was already awake. She woke up when Ruan Jingyun came, but she didn''t move and didn''t say a word. Now? Enron the whole people are watching the door there, ouyangxuan raised his hand touched Enron''s head, not hot. Enron turned to see Ouyang Xuan: "shouldn''t I come back?" Ouyang Xuan looked at Enron did not speak, he knew her character, she did not come back, it is not an easy thing. "At the beginning, I should have listened to you and settled this matter in the way of litigation. I was at odds with them. At least I could keep my dignity. It was much better than now. I was too naive. I thought I loved him, couldn''t be a husband and wife or a friend. I slowly used my time to digest the past between me and him and go back to the beginning. But did not expect, no fate of love, there are so many disputes. Let''s go back. I miss grandma. " Enron said a drop of tears, ouyangxuan raised his hand to wipe her tears, smile: "now it''s too late, their brothers, are not the kind of people who give up easily, you don''t put this thing in mind, slowly, we will get better." Enron smile: "I can''t face myself, also can''t face them, I think I''m a person who shouldn''t exist." "Don''t do that." Ouyangxuan touched Enron''s head, and his heart began to ache. "Ran ran..." "Well." "In fact, you can not accept them. No one will accept them. There must be a way." Enron thought: "why do you always push me when I want to stay?" "It''s very simple, because I can''t let you back down when it''s difficult. What should I do next time it''s difficult?" Enron funny: "there will be no next time." "That''s hard to say. I''ll take my advice this time and yours next time." Ouyang Xuan got up and poured a glass of water for Enron. Enron sat up and drank the water. Ouyang Xuan pulled the needle off for Enron and drank the water. Enron had a rest for a while and felt better. He looked at the door: "if they don''t go, what will they do?" "You should know that no matter how they fight, you are an outsider and have nothing to do with you.""But they are brothers." "This is not an excuse for them to do this to you. In fact, as long as we abide by our duty and do not interfere in their decisions, we can protect ourselves." Enron thought for a moment: "maybe." ¡­¡­ After lying peacefully for a day, Ouyang Xuan got up and went to the door. Enron went to lie down again. According to Ouyang Xuan, she didn''t have to worry about anything. She had a good sleep and woke up. Everything was over. As for the two people downstairs, he would deal with them. Enron believed Ouyang Xuan''s words, believed Ouyang Xuan can handle well. After going downstairs, Ouyang Xuan went to the other side of the two brothers and sat on the single sofa on one side of them, folding his legs at will. "I don''t want to know what your brother is up to, but from now on, without my permission, you''d better not do something you shouldn''t do in front of Enron, otherwise I don''t guarantee that you will see Enron tomorrow. In return, you can stay for dinner tonight, but I hope you don''t make Enron uncomfortable, otherwise you will be uncomfortable. And your friend, Shen Yunjie I can take you in here, but I don''t want to be the same as the gangs. It''s better not to have a lot of people outside from time to time. I''m not the kind of person with a good temper. You''d better understand that. " Ruan Jingshi is funny: "you threaten us?" "Yes, I have threatened your brother. He is afraid of me. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him." Ouyang Xuan stood up and went directly to the kitchen to make food for Enron. Ruan Jingshi looked at Ruan Jingyun: "he threatened you?" Ruan Jingyun got up and went to the kitchen. He went in and asked Ouyang Xuan, "is it just a common fever?" Ouyang Xuan is making things: "are you worried?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer. Ruan Jingshi leisurely walked to the door behind him, raised his hand and patted Ruan Jingyun on his shoulder: "very worried?" Ruan Jingyun did not look at Ruan Jingshi. He raised his hand and took it away: "stay away from me." "I can go to hell." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 474 Ruan Jingyun turned and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "close your mouth." "Oh With a smile, Ruan Jingshi turned around, put his hand in his pants pocket, and swaggered up the stairs. But as soon as he got to the middle of the stairs, Ouyang Xuan had come out, stood at the kitchen door and said to Ruan Jingshi, "I''ll give you three seconds to automatically change your mind." With that, ouyangxuan turned back, and Ruan Jingshi sighed: "I find that you are really old, and love to mind your own business." Turning around, Ruan Jingshi came down from upstairs, went to the sofa, sat down and watched TV. Ruan Jingyun went into the kitchen and cooked porridge for Enron. Ruan Jingyun cooked the porridge, Ouyang Xuan took it upstairs, and Ruan Jingyun went to sit down. Ruan Jingshi is funny: "like my brother, calm, the old man often said, I can''t calm, right?" Ruan Jingshi tilts his head to see Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun raises his hand and presses it on Ruan Jingshi''s head, pushing it hard. Ruan Jingshi simply lies on the sofa, drags down his slippers, puts his feet on Ruan Jingyun''s legs one by one, overlaps them, and closes his eyes to rest. When Shen Yunjie came down, he saw such a picture: two big men, one sitting on the left side of the sofa and the other on the right side of the sofa. These two people watched the harmonious rest. Ruan Jingyun leaned up on the sofa, and Ruan Jingshi lay on the other side and slept comfortably. Shen Yunjie walked down and looked at the two brothers on the sofa. Thinking of Enron, he turned and looked at Enron''s door. One woman, two brothers. Shen Yunjie went downstairs to buy something to eat for Jingyun, so he didn''t say hello to Ruan Jingyun. After Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi brothers, Shen Yunjie went straight to the door, but the two brothers who were sleeping almost coincidentally opened their eyes and looked at Shen Yunjie who was going to the door. Ruan Jingshi said: "what''s the matter?" "I''m going to buy some fruit for the cloud and potatoes by the way." Yunduan said that he wanted to eat potatoes, which he had eaten in Weicun. Shen Yunjie plans to buy some back and make them for jingyunduan. Hearing that people were going to buy fruit, Ruan Jingshi stood up and asked Shen Yunjie to wait for him, saying that he was going to buy some for Enron. I stood up and touched my body without my wallet. "Do you have any money?" Ruan Jingshi asked Ruan Jingyun. Without saying a word, Ruan Jingyun took out his wallet. He intended to take some for him. Ruan Jingshi was not polite and left with his wallet. Out of the door, Shen Yunjie walked and laughed: "what''s your brother doing?" "Women." Ruan Jingshi waddled into the car and started the car. Shen Yunjie opened the door, sat in the car and took a look at Ruan Jingshi: "it''s the stupidest thing to set fire to emotional affairs." "How do you know if the fire is on?" Shen Yunjie didn''t answer. They went to the supermarket nearby and got out of the car to buy fruit. "Go and see." Ouyang Xuan has been outside all the time. Seeing Ruan Jingshi leave, Ouyang Xuan sits on the sofa. Ruan Jingyun takes a look at Ouyang Xuan and stands up: "thank you!" Ouyang Xuan seems to hear something funny. He turns to see Ruan Jingyun. After a pause, he turns to watch TV. Ruan Jingyun stepped to the door of Enron''s room upstairs, raised his hand, pushed the door, and went in to close the door. Enron didn''t really fall asleep, but when he heard the sound of opening the door, Enron thought Ouyang Xuan came in, but he didn''t expect Ruan Jingyun. Enron opened his eyes, just ready to speak, Ruan Jingyun closed the door, stopped at the door, followed by Enron to sit up, Ruan Jingyun also came to her. Enron''s reaction was a little confused, even ashamed. She wanted to speak and wriggled her lips. But she didn''t wait to speak. Ruan Jingyun had already put her around her. Enron was embracing some suddenly, raised his hand ready to push, but heard Ruan Jingyun said: "don''t move." Enron did not move, but did not intend to continue: "then you let go." Ruan Jingyun slowly let go and looked down at Enron: "I don''t know there are so many things in your heart. I don''t care about the falling snow, which brings you great pressure. I will solve the falling snow as soon as possible and send her away." "I don''t know about you..." "If you really don''t care, you won''t stop talking." Enron didn''t answer. She knew exactly what Ruan Jingyun said. She just said that every time she saw Yang Luoxue, she didn''t speak or say hello. But how could he know what happened between her and Yang Luoxue. Enron didn''t want to say anything more. She was jealous of something like a resentful wife. Even if she was really jealous, she didn''t want to admit it. "If there''s nothing else, you can go." Enron didn''t want to say more, but she wanted Ruan Jingyun to leave at once, so that Ruan Jingshi would not come in and make it look like a traitor, but she didn''t know what she had done wrong. "If there''s something else, you can stay?" Ruan Jingyun simply sat down, shrunk his feet, wrapped his legs around the quilt, and watched Ruan Jingyun.Ruan Jingyun looked at it for a while and said, "it''s like a little madman. I don''t know how the hair grows so slowly." Enron did not answer, blindly did not speak. "I''ll stay for dinner. If you can go down for dinner, I''ll leave. If you can''t get out of bed and are still very weak, I''ll stay all the time and never go anywhere." Enron a face funny: "I''m ok, even if something has nothing to do with you." "That''s what you think." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron didn''t answer immediately. In the face of Ruan Jingyun, Enron couldn''t say anything. He didn''t listen to anything. After a while, Ruan Jingyun called Liansheng: "I have some things. I can''t go back to dinner. I''ll take Luoxue to eat. I''ll call you at eight to make sure I want to go back in the evening. Enron was able to see that Ruan Jingyun did not give up until he arrived at the Yellow River. "You want to wait for you. I need a rest." Enron lay down and didn''t want to get up. Ruan Jingyun didn''t say a word either. Looking at Enron lay down, he helped to cover Enron''s quilt, hold himself and close his eyes. The room was quiet. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and patted Enron. Enron raised his hand and wanted to open Ruan Jingyun''s hand, but he was pulled by Ruan Jingyun. Enron wanted to take it away, but Ruan Jingyun said: "sleep for a while, don''t make any noise." Enron gradually calmed down. She didn''t know what to say, but she couldn''t fight, scold or quarrel. If she went on, she would collapse. "You can stay, but you let go of my hand." Enron pulled his hand hard and put it back in his arms. He never took it out again. Ruan Jingyun almost laughs when he sits at the back. The woman is really unpredictable. She loves him so much that she just refuses to admit it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 475 He admitted that the child was a deep gap between them. No matter how to fill it, he would rather not fill it. In this way, he could feel pain all the time and remember clearly that he had killed his little princess himself. But what does this woman want to do? For so long, she just refuses to admit it. It is clear that their bodies are so matched, and she is enjoying it while being loved. During this period, they didn''t speak. Enron fell asleep. Ruan Jingyun really didn''t know whether to beat Enron, but he hadn''t been so down-to-earth for a long time. Even if it''s just watching the rest. Enron had a deep sleep for a long time. When she wakes up, Ruan Jingyun is no longer in the room. When Enron goes to see her again, Ouyang Xuan, who is taking her temperature, sits in the room. "Much better." Ouyang Xuan took the thermometer away and looked at it. Enron looked at the room in a daze, as if he had a dream. When he woke up, he disappeared. Enron had a fever. She was not sure if Ruan Jingyun had really been here. She wanted to ask, but she swallowed it. "Ruan Jingyun came and left first." Ouyang Xuan gave Enron his mobile phone: "there is a short message." Enron took the mobile phone and looked at it. It was really Ruan Jingyun''s message. Enron remembers that her mobile phone has been deleted from the blacklist. Now Ruan Jingyun is really omnipotent. Her mobile phone has put a password lock on it, and it has been unlocked. "I''ll go back first. I''ll deal with the snowfall as soon as possible. We''ll talk about our affairs when I''ve finished. You can go to work normally during this period." The content of the short message is very simple, with only one sentence. Enron deleted the short message and wanted to delete Ruan Jingyun''s phone to the blacklist. After thinking about it, he gave up his idea. Keep it. After lying down for a while, I felt strong and went downstairs to eat. You can''t lie in bed and fast. Ouyang Xuan and Enron came down from the upstairs and heard Ruan Jingshi in the kitchen ask, "are you sure yunduan likes this?" "She said she wanted to." Shen Yunjie washed the potatoes and put them into the pot to cook. He had already cooked them. Ruan Jingshi looked strange. How can I eat them? "You want mashed potatoes?" Ruan Jingshi continued to ask. Shen Yunjie looked at him: "you''ll know in a moment." Put the boiled potatoes on the plate one by one. Shen Yunjie put a fork on the potatoes and served a bowl of fried sauce. When he came out of the kitchen and put the plate on the table, Jing yunduan''s face was pale, but he washed it white and his hair was ironed. Shen Yunjie made it himself. Jing yunduan discovered for the first time that men are better than her brother, and they can also make hair. Jing yunduan subconsciously thinks that Shen Yunjie doesn''t have a sister. How can he do that. But the problem is that when he saw the potato, Jing yunduan drooled and sat on the chair, dressed in snow-white sportswear, just like a snowman. He put the potato down, and Jing yunduan took a potato with a fork and put it into his mouth. At the beginning, it was a little hot. Jing yunduan was busy leaving. He blew twice, bit carefully and dipped in some fried sauce: "delicious." Shen Yunjie turned back upstairs, took a rope down, stood behind Jing yunduan and tied his hair. It was more comfortable. Jing yunduan didn''t care at all. He ate very well. "Enron, you eat too. It''s delicious." While eating, Jing yunduan looked at them. He sat down and looked at them. He took a fork and put one in. After eating, there was no good taste. She had eaten this kind of food, but it was not good enough to think about it. But jingyunduan is not the same. The food is very delicious, and you can eat one. Shen Yunjie sits next to Jing yunduan and reaches for a potato. When it''s stained with fried sauce, it''s eaten without peeling off its skin. Ruan Jingshi opened his chair and sat down beside Enron. Now he took the position beside Enron as his own. He took a potato, bit it, took a look at Enron, and then looked at the scene of eating with relish. He put the potato down: "don''t eat it, it''s not suitable for you." Ruan Jingshi also took Enron''s one. There are eight dishes and one soup on the table, which is more delicious than the one Jingyun ate. It seems that pregnant women have different tastes. Enron holding chopsticks, eating his own rice, while stepping on the snow to see the cloud to eat, she also wanted to eat, took a bite, she did not feel bad, also feel delicious. This also makes Enron feel that pregnant women like to eat special food. No one talks at dinner. Even today, there are few words in Ta Xue. Jing yunduan loves to eat. Today is the only day she has a good appetite. Therefore, her experiences are all put on the table to distract her. She can''t do it at all. Everyone was concentrating on eating, but in the middle of the meal, someone came. Ouyang Xuan got up to have a look, determined that it was Jing Yunzhe, and looked at Ruan Jingshi. It was very normal for him to deal with his troubles.Ruan Jingshi stood up, wiped his mouth and went to the door. Even if Ouyang Xuan didn''t say anything, he probably guessed who was coming today. When he gets to the door, he puts on his shoes and Ruan Jingshi goes outside. Shen Yunjie turns to look at the door. Jing yunduan''s character is that he won''t be afraid if he can''t see anyone, so he wants to be on guard. He can''t put people back this time. Enron didn''t feel very angry, but she couldn''t tell why. Now it''s clear that Ruan Jingshi went outside to see Jing Yunzhe standing outside. It was wrong to beat him. When he first came here, he said that there was only one day, but now that he has been here for a few days, he can''t refuse to give him any more. Ruan Jingshi didn''t say anything when he opened the door. Jing Yunzhe didn''t look very well. He''s very busy now. Lu Wanrou''s health is not good. The doctor said that it has something to do with what he asked for. He needs to rest for three months. This news is undoubtedly bad news for Jing Yunzhe. He admits that he is now addicted to Lu Wanrou like a poison, has gone deep into the bone marrow, can not see for a moment. So you have to take Lu Wanrou with you wherever you go. The doctor says that he may be in a bad mental state. Jing Yunzhe is very funny. Is he insane? When the door opened, Jing Yunzhe walked inside with a big stride and said, "you wait for me." Ruan Jingshi walked behind, a funny face: "at any time." Jingyunzhe snorted and soon walked into the villa. The door opened and jingyunzhe entered. Jing yunduan is eating potatoes. The sound of opening the door is so loud that Jing yunduan turns to see the people at the door. The result sees this person is elder brother Jing Yunzhe, immediately stood up, still holding fork in hand, completely did not move. Shen Yunjie stood up and held Jing yunduan''s shoulder: "it''s OK, I''ll tell him." "I''m not going back. I''m not going back." Jing yunduan shakes his head and hides behind Shen Yunjie. He has a strong sense of protection. Shen Yunjie took a picture of the cloud and then said, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Jing yunduan looked up at Shen Yunjie: "let''s go back to Weicun." Everyone present was shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 476 Enron and they all understand Jing yunduan''s feelings for Jing Yunzhe. There must be a reason for the younger sister to suddenly say this, but what is the reason? "Cloud, let''s go back and say something." Jingyunzhe close, jingyunduan hide: "I don''t go back, I want to go to Wai village, that''s where I want to go, you go, I will talk with mom and dad." "Cloud, let''s go home." Jing Yunzhe''s good temper can only be found when he is facing his sister. However, Jing yunduan doesn''t appreciate it. Instead, he hides behind Shen Yunjie and doesn''t come out. "I don''t know." "Cloud, you are too wayward. You can play outside, but you can''t help going home. Do you understand?" Jing Yunzhe tried to speak to Jing yunduan in a kind voice, but Jing yunduan couldn''t understand now, and she didn''t want to, so she was very worried, and even yelled at Jing Yunzhe, "if I don''t go back, I won''t go back." "Cloud, cloud." Worried about Jing yunduan''s affairs, Shen Yunjie immediately hugs Jing yunduan and doesn''t want to make her too excited, so as not to hurt her children and herself. Jing yunduan felt aggrieved and suddenly called to Shen Yunjie: "do you want to go back? Do you want to give me to the bad guy? He wants to kill my baby. He is a bad guy!" Jing yunduan suddenly screamed loudly. Enron even felt harsh, let alone stepping on the snow. Wuchen suddenly stood up and pulled the snow: "go back to the room." When a child is still in his mother''s stomach, he can''t be frightened. He is not good to the child, and no trace is very concerned about this. Step snow of course do not want to go, but no trace bent over to hold people up, directly back to the downstairs room. Seeing that he has gone, Shen Yunjie slowly turns to look at Jing Yunzhe. He knew that something must have happened, which cloud was unwilling to say, but he didn''t expect it to be this. "She''s your sister." Shen Yunjie''s face is extremely ugly. Jing Yunzhe sneers: "I know she''s my sister, but she''s just 19 years old. Do you want her to get pregnant before she gets married? What do you want her to do? " Jing Yunzhe yells angrily at Shen Yunjie, who is biting his teeth: "the child in her stomach is your nephew. How can you?" "Why can''t I? She''s my sister. I can''t let my sister get pregnant before she gets married. I can''t let my sister marry a gangster who is nothing." Jing Yunzhe is also angry. Shen Yunjie laughs: "what''s the matter with the little gangster? Isn''t it human? " "She''s not good enough for a punk." "Funny Shen Yunjie strained his face and took a breath with his nose: "I won''t give you people. You can''t touch my child. From today on, you and I are at odds." "Irreconcilable? Do you have the ability? Don''t think that if Ruan Jingshi opens a door for you, you will be able to win the capital by cooperating with each other. It''s not so easy. " "Can you just try? Jing Yunzhe, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. Yunduan is your sister. You treat her..." ¡­¡­ Silent, Shen Yunjie turned to look at Jing yunduan, holding her face in both hands: "don''t be afraid, I will protect you, no one will hurt our baby, remember, no one can." Shen Yunjie bends down, picks up Jing yunduan and turns to go upstairs. Jing Yunzhe steps towards Shen Yunjie. Enron sees him coming fiercely and is busy to stop him. But Enron doesn''t expect that Jing Yunzhe will be so angry. He pushes her and pushes Enron down. It happens that a corner of the table knocks Enron''s head. Enron falls down on the spot, his head is broken and he is dizzy past times. When Ruan Jingshi ran past, Enron had fainted. Shen Yunjie turned to look at Enron and was stunned for a moment. He looked at Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe''s face turned white. The scene was in a mess, and no trace came out of the room. He took a breath and immediately called Ruan Jingyun. Enron was sent to the hospital, Ruan Jingyun also rushed to the hospital. After meeting him, Ruan Jingyun took a cold look at Jing Yunzhe, but he didn''t say anything. He first took a look at Ruan Jingshi: "what''s the matter?" "I''m dealing with it. I should wake up." Ruan Jingshi stood outside with a bad face. If it hadn''t been for Enron, he would have done it. Ruan Jingyun passed all the people, went to the door of Enron''s processing room, pushed the door open and went in. Ruan startled for a moment, looked around and went to one side to sit. Entering the door, Ruan Jingyun was held: "here is..." Seeing that it was Ruan Jingyun, the other party immediately calmed down, followed Ruan Jingyun and said, "what''s the matter with you?" "Head broken, in a coma." "I''m going to see her." "All right, follow me." The little nurse turns around and takes Ruan Jingyun in. Ruan Jingyun is the young master of Ruan family. The hospitals belong to Ruan family. Isn''t it the same as Ruan Jingyun? The little nurse had the courage not to let in. To the other side of the operating room, Ruan Jingyun saw several people are to Enron processing, hit the place in the hair, and processing people also Ouyang Xuan, and Ouyang Xuan is personally handle.Hearing the sound of steady steps, Ouyang Xuan looks up at Ruan Jingshi, and then lowers his head to deal with Enron. Ruan Jingyun went to Enron''s head and took a look. He was sure that there was a cut, and his face became ugly. "Will it leave a scar?" "I don''t think so. Fortunately, it''s inside the hair. Otherwise, it''s really ugly to expose it outside." Ouyang Xuan neatly cut a section of suture, put down the scissors in his hand, and then quickly wrapped up his face for Enron. "Yes, take the patient to the ward first." Ouyang Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, his specialty is orthopedics, but he still has skills in sewing, but he is really tired. Enron was pushed out, and Ouyang Xuan followed him outside. Ruan Jingyun had already followed him. Enron was sent to the ward, Ruan Jingshi and Ruan Jingyun entered the door, the others were outside. Ouyang Xuan changed his clothes, and his face was always bad. He went into the door and sat down beside Enron. He didn''t say a word. He couldn''t go on like this. Ruan Jingyun sorted out for Enron, sat down and looked at Ouyang Xuan: "this is an accident, I think you should understand." Ouyang Xuan leaned to one side and watched Enron. He was too lazy to speak. Fortunately, he found Enron, if not, they can crush Enron. Ouyang Xuan does not speak, Ruan Jingyun knows that this is the most troublesome. "I''ll take the responsibility. What do you want?" Ruan Jingyun now wants to deal with the central snow, Enron side he can''t completely control, can only compromise. But what Ouyang Xuan wants is not Ruan Jingyun''s compromise, but Enron''s safety. With silence, Ouyang Xuan never spoke, so the whole ward was very quiet. Ruan Jingshi stood at the window with his hands in his pockets and closed his eyes: "I didn''t protect Enron. It''s none of your business. I''ll talk to Jing Yunzhe about this..." "This is the end of the matter. Jing Yunzhe, I''ll go to him. TA Xue is pregnant. Lu Wanrou is not in good health. Recently, he has a bad temper. Uncle Jing may come back." Ruan Jingyun immediately said, Ruan Jingshi cold hiss: "that hurt Enron?" "He didn''t mean it. If you don''t take out the cloud and give it to Shen Yunjie, it won''t happen." "So you mean it''s all my fault?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 477 "It''s not your fault. You''re right because of morality, but yunduan is his sister. What do you want him to think about it? Yunduan is pregnant and not married. She was taken away by Shen Yunjie last time. She has been in trouble. Because of this, she doesn''t like yunduan any more. In her eyes, yunduan is no longer the pure cloud. Grandma thinks so. What do you think of the whole capital? Yun zhe has been playing with us since childhood. Don''t you know who he is? He knows very well who Shen Yunjie is and gives him an opportunity. If not, how can he let yunduan go out with him, but... " Ruan Jingyun also appears angry: "he shouldn''t let yunduan get pregnant at this time." Ruan Jingshi turned around and said, "why?" Ruan Jingyun gritted his teeth: "if yunduan is pregnant, or married, engaged and pregnant after a while, yunduan will not cause public opinion. But now, yunduan is pregnant, others will say that the child was hijacked in the cloud, and the rumors outside will say that yunduan was raped, rotated and even more terrible. In the face of such public opinion, if you and I marry yunduan, we will be able to seal the public mouth, because our family has status and status. But if Shen Yunjie were replaced, the consequences would be unimaginable. Others will say that the second miss of the Jing family was hijacked and raped by others. At last, she was pregnant and had no choice but to marry a gangster. Why? Because the cloud has been broken by people, no one wants it. We don''t want it either. Who can give it to? Who is willing to pick up the cloud? The king family has no choice but to condescend and lower the price so as to... " Ruan Jingyun''s face was blue. Ruan Jingshi was stunned there, bit his teeth, turned to look out of the window, and suddenly sneered: "that''s funny!" Ouyang Xuan''s first time of focusing on a person is undoubtedly Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun gradually calmed down: "don''t go to Yunzhe. I''ll talk to Yunzhe about this. It''s not that there is no way, but let me think about it in the long run." Ruan Jingshi stood in the window and made no sound, his hands in his pants pocket. Enron woke up long ago, but she never opened her eyes. It would hurt so much that she opened them. At this time, Ruan Jingyun seemed to be pressing a mountain on his back, but he was still great. Ouyang Xuan face Enron, see her wake up, smile: "better not, wake you up?" Enron shook his head: "just some pain, there is no pain medicine for me." "I''ll give you an injection, but it won''t heal well." Ouyang Xuan mouth said, get up or to Enron in the drop inside a shot into. Enron didn''t feel pain after a while. The other two brothers all looked at Enron. Ruan Jingshi walked up to Enron, put his hands on the bed and asked Enron, "does it hurt?" "No, it doesn''t hurt now." Enron said and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "I''m ok now. You all go out. I want to talk to my elder brother." Ruan Jingyun looks at Ouyang Xuan and stands up. He doesn''t want to make Enron uncomfortable, so he goes out first. Ruan Jingyun gets up and leaves, and Ruan Jingshi also gets up, but his hand is dishonest and pinches Enron''s arm. Enron doesn''t make a fuss, but just watches them go out. The door of ward closes, Enron sees to ou yangxuan: "just what he says is true?" Ouyang Xuan looked at the door of the ward and nodded silently. Enron''s face changed slightly, and finally he could understand why Jing Yunzhe was so angry and pushed her so hard. Because they are brothers, they understand this better. As younger brothers and sisters, they don''t consider so much. Shen Yunjie, from his personal point of view, thinks different things in his heart. He hopes that the cloud is his. With his children, it''s hard to face the impulse. That''s how things develop. Enron raised his hand to touch his head, a funny face: "do I want to do so serious, just hit me, why pack the mummy?" "You can still laugh. I''ve decided to buy a plane ticket. I won''t let you stay here. We should go back." "But..." "I know you care about the cloud, but even if you care about it, you can''t do anything. Ruan Jingyun has his ability, and he will help the cloud, so you want to go with me." "There are still some things in the company. I can''t go to the company like this now. I can''t leave until I''ve made it clear." "In a month, we left and just went back to spend the new year with them." Enron nodded: "I know." "Have a good rest. I''ll send someone some soup." "No, I''m not serious. I don''t need soup." "I drink it." Ouyang Xuan finished and stood up, Enron face helpless, looking at Ouyang Xuan to call.When he called back, Enron suddenly remembered something. She asked Ouyang Xuan, "do you have any contact with Yun Xin?" Ouyang Xuan sat down and said, "do you want to talk about her?" "I wonder what she''s doing now when you like her so much. Aren''t you curious?" "What''s the use of curiosity? You can''t fly "Brother." Enron called him, ouyangxuan know what Enron want to say, so without waiting for Enron to say it, he has opened his mouth. "I''m not going to leave you alone here, anywhere. If I leave, I''ll take you with me, unless you go to her with me." Enron was stunned subconsciously for a moment. After a while, she looked to the door. After a long time, she said, "I''ll go with you to find her. When the problem here is solved, we''ll find her." "Good." Ouyang Xuan smiles and looks at the window of the ward. It''s already late at night. There is no star light outside the window. The floor here is not high enough. You can only see the lights of the floor, and it''s not beautiful at all. After all, there are all the hospital floors around. But looking at the outside, Ouyang Xuan is a little disappointed. In fact, she has a feeling that he likes him. It''s just that Ruan Jingshi is the only one in her heart. She doesn''t give him any response and goes away rashly. I don''t know whether she will accept it or not. Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan: "brother is not very worried?" Ouyang Xuan looked at Enron: "worry is certain, but it''s not as worried as you think." "That''s still worrying." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xuan just laughed, looking at the distant light, recalling the face of Mo Yun''s heart. ¡­¡­ Jing yunduan always hides in Shen Yunjie''s arms, and they all come to the hospital. Jing Yunzhe takes Lu Wanrou and Lu Wanrou sits opposite. Although she is a little weak, she is not as serious as the doctor says. She just has some menstrual pain. The doctor prescribes medicine and she has an injection. During this period, she eats well, wears warm clothes and has enough nutrition every day. She feels strong It''s getting bigger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 478 This chapter information is empty 0 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 479 Shen Yunjie was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun was impatient and hated the elevator. "Let''s go outside." He pressed the door of the elevator and walked out. Shen Yunjie then followed him out of the door, and Ruan Jingyun said as he walked along: "the cloud is already your person. With your child in your stomach, it''s impossible to marry anyone else." Shen Yunjie completely did not understand: "then why separate us?" "Is there any other way to hide cloud pregnancy? Do you want the cloud to appear in front of everyone and be pointed out? " "What do you mean?" "It''s not me, it''s the Jing family." Ruan Jingyun goes to a place where there is no one, turns around and looks at Shen Yunjie in the dark: "yunduan will be fine when he goes home. Yunzhe is her brother. Even if he is angry at first, he won''t do anything about yunduan. In addition, uncle Jing and aunt Jing will come back these two days. Yunduan''s character will cry and complain. Uncle Jing will come to you at that time. As for how I can''t figure it out. You''d better be careful. If you want to marry yunduan, you have not only the ability, but also the luck. " "Do you want me to give the cloud to Jing Yunzhe?" "Do you think it''s ok if you don''t?" Ruan Jingyun turns his face, Shen Yunjie laughs: "although the capital is not my territory, but with my ability now, it is not a problem to leave the cloud." "Then you are wrong. You can die here now." Ruan Jingyun hardly hesitated. Shen Yunjie''s eyes were cold for a moment: "die here?" Ruan Jingyun looked around: "you see the capital too simply. You see the Ruan family and the Jing family too simply. Don''t think that when you enter the capital, we have nothing to do with you. I can tell you that the Jing family and the Ruan family have broken the relationship between bones and tendons. No matter how much trouble we have, we will still agree with each other. No matter what friendship you have with Jingshi, jingyunzhe has an accident. Jingshi can''t help you, but it can''t help you either. Besides, the Ruan family doesn''t have to deal with you. Jing Yunzhe alone is enough. " "Alone?" Shen Yunjie has doubts in his eyes. Ruan Jingyun said with a smile: "everyone in the capital knows that the Jing family only covers the sky in the underworld. As a person who encircles the village, it''s impossible for no one to know when you come into the capital. The problem is that you occupy most of the capital without shocking the world. Don''t you think it''s strange? Are you really so lucky? " Shen Yunjie thought: "Jing Yunzhe intentionally let me in with water?" "What do you think? Jing Yunzhe is not a fool. He can go to your village alone to find someone. May he be afraid of you? To put it bluntly, he wants you to come in and make people feel that in order to get his sister, you enter the capital. At last, you become famous and the Jing family looks good. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Yunjie looked around: "why?" "For the sake of the cloud, do you think he is willing to sleep with his sister? Only, he has no way, who let cloud willing Ruan Jingyun turns to look at Shen Yunjie: "no matter what, jingyunzhe is yunduan''s brother. They are a family. He won''t hurt yunduan. Maybe when he is angry, he says something to make yunduan resent, but jingyunzhe cares about yunduan, no less than you." "All you have to do is ask me to give the cloud to Jing Yunzhe." "I mean that." "I can''t do without the cloud, and I don''t trust Jing Yunzhe. After all, the cloud is young, and children can have it again." "Then you don''t have a brain." Ruan Jingyun is funny, but Shen Yunjie can''t laugh at all. Ruan Jingyun took two steps: "Jing Yunzhe won''t risk his sister''s madness to kill the child, not to mention abortion is not good for yunduan''s health. Yunduan''s character will go crazy if he loses his children. Jing Yunzhe knows it very well. " "You are all right, but the cloud says..." "Don''t use cloud as an excuse. It''s you who make the decision. I remind you that when Uncle Jing comes back, he must see cloud at home and happily at home. If not As a father, I know that my woman is unmarried and has a bad reputation. My stomach is enlarged by a strange man. You can think about it. What''s the result? According to my understanding of Uncle Jing, it''s the best that you can get the whole body. So since you can be invited to be a guest, don''t be caught. Uncle Jing can only recognize your son-in-law when there is cloud. Now it''s to protect cloud and let her have the baby safely. With children, you can have a firm foothold. " "Why help me?" Shen Yunjie is not a fool. "Your influence in the surrounding villages has threatened the capital. If you continue to expand in a few years, I will not hesitate to crush you." "You? Have this ability? " Shen Yunjie is funny. He doesn''t believe it at all. Ruan Jingyun just smiles: "since I can say this, I can do it naturally. Don''t you think why I didn''t do it to you now?"Shen Yunjie thought for a moment: "you have never worried about how strong I am." "In other words, even if you grow up, I will get rid of you. It''s not a fluke, it''s a certainty." "It''s because I''m in Beijing that you say that?" Shen Yunjie is funny. "It''s because I have the strength." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Yunjie drooped his eyes and said with a smile: "I really want to try your strength." "You''d better have a good relationship with Jing Yunzhe first, or you won''t win at all." "Because you have a brother?" "That''s right." "But if I become the uncle of the Jing family, I will unite with Jing Yunzhe. Sooner or later, the capital will be ours." "It''s smart of you to have this kind of consciousness, but our two families will not have disputes and will coexist. This is the guarantee, and you will be the same as us at gunpoint." Ruan Jingyun looked at it and Shen Yunjie thought slightly: "you''ve already played well. Pay attention, the cloud is the bait you put for me, which is specially used to catch my big fish." "Just understand. People who can make friends with Jingshi are not ordinary people. You know very well that Jingshi has no other friends." "Is your brother so ambitious?" "It''s not ambition, it''s a matter of course. If you are more than you, it''s also to reassure Jing Yunzhe and to balance the relationship between the two families. Since it is destined that there will be a person to balance the relationship between the two families, I hope that this person will play a role of bridge rather than sow discord. " Ruan Jingyun finished and walked toward the hospital. Shen Yunjie followed him. As he walked, Shen Yunjie said, "it''s not good to be with people like you." "I don''t want you to feel good with me. You''re not a woman or Enron. I want Enron to feel good." Ruan Jingyun said this inadvertently, but Shen Yunjie subconsciously pause for a moment, Ruan Jingyun can say this kind of words with him, of course, he did not see outside. "Cloud, I want to be with her tonight, and I''ll take her back tomorrow." Shen Yunjie enters the elevator. He has to find a way to calm the cloud. The cloud is in a bad mood. He is worried that something will happen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 480 Ruan Jingyun went into the elevator and got his clothes: "I''ll tell Jing Yunzhe about it. If you want to pacify yunduan, you''d better tell yunduan that it''s a trick." Shen Yunjie didn''t answer. He just watched the elevator. The elevator door opened and he walked out first. Turning around, he saw that Jing yunduan was still there. He walked back quickly. Jing yunduan immediately took a few steps towards Shen Yunjie, and they hugged each other. Lu Wanrou opened her eyes to Shen Yunjie and Jing yunduan, feeling Jing Yunzhe''s anger. Jing Yunzhe also stood up and gazed at Shen Yunjie and Jing yunduan. Ruan Jingyun went and stopped in front of Jing Yunzhe: "I have promised him to stay with yunduan for one night. He promised me to send yunduan back tomorrow, and you can also go back to rest by the way." Jing Yunzhe takes a look at Jing yunduan. Without saying anything, he picks up Lu Wanrou, turns around and takes her to the elevator. Jing yunduan looks at Jing Yunzhe''s back. He is relieved to think that it''s all right and completely ignores the whole day. Shen Yunjie looks at Jing yunduan for a while, kisses him and takes him away. The rest of the people, Ruan Jingyun looked at Ruan Jingshi: "I want to go back, call me if you have something." With that, Ruan Jingyun goes to the door of the ward and takes a look at the window. He is talking and laughing with Ouyang Xuan. He turns around and walks towards the stairway. He goes down. Downstairs, Ruan Jingyun takes out his mobile phone and turns it on. Ji Xuan''s phone calls right away, and he is very unhappy when he opens his mouth. He asks Ruan Jingyun where he is, and says that he doesn''t know what he wants when Yang Luoxue has an accident. Ruan Jingyun knew that Yang Luoxue had an accident. He was in the hospital after the accident, and he was in the hospital where he lived safely. After learning that Yang Luoxue is hospitalized, Ruan Jingyun calls Lian Sheng, but there is no one to answer him. Ruan Jingyun is slightly stunned and puts away his mobile phone. There is something wrong with Yang Luoxue, but Lian Sheng doesn''t call him. There must be something wrong. Then Ruan Jingyun called his subordinates and asked them to know that Liansheng had an accident. Ruan Jingyun asked Liansheng about his condition, saying that he was in a coma, and Yang Luoxue was in a coma, but he didn''t say anything else. Ruan Jingyun then rushed to see Yang Luoxue. Yang Luoxue just woke up and was crying in the ward. Yang Luoxue''s lower body was paralyzed. As soon as he woke up, Yang Luoxue was crying on the bed, shouting that her legs were unconscious and crying miserably. Ruan Jingyun stood outside for a while, pushed the door open and went in. As soon as Yang Luoxue sees that Ruan Jingyun''s crying is more serious, she can''t move on the bed. She looks at Ruan Jingyun with tears streaming down her eyes, crying that her legs are unconscious. "Brother Yun, Brother Yun, what can I do? What can I do?" Yang Luoxue holds the quilt tightly with her hands and looks at Ruan Jingyun. Her eyes are as red and swollen as peaches. Ruan Jingyun holds Yang Luoxue''s hand and sits on one side: "Luoxue, you have to know that you must be optimistic and have a good attitude to recover. I promise you that I will ask the best experts to consult you, and you will be better. " "No, my legs don''t feel. My legs, I''m disabled. I''m not married. What should I do?" Yang Luoxue cries very seriously. Ruan Jingyun holds her hand: "you are beautiful and talented. You will be fine. It''s not a problem. Luoxue, you need to be strong." "Wuwu..." Yang Luoxue couldn''t help crying. His eyes looked pitifully at Ruan Jingyun: "Brother Yun, someone hurt us, someone hurt us." Yang Luoxue was sniffing and crying. Ruan Jingyun frowned: "Luoxue..." "Our car was in good condition all the time. Several cars suddenly surrounded us. Lian Sheng said that he was wrong and told the driver to drive faster and want to go back quickly. However, several cars chased us to a place. Lian Sheng told me not to get up and told me to lie down, but the car was stopped at the turning place. Liansheng said that no matter what happened, he asked me not to get off, but he pushed the door open and got off the car. Those people saw Liansheng get out of the car and ran into Liansheng. I screamed in horror. I saw Liansheng''s body hit far away and fell to the ground. The cars, worried that Liansheng was not dead, suddenly rushed over and rolled over. I hugged my head and cried in fear. The driver said don''t go down. Liansheng wouldn''t let us go down. But those cars still won''t let us go. Several cars collided with us. They, they want to kill me, they want to kill me... " Yang Luoxue shouts. Ruan Jingyun suddenly gets up and stands up. He lets go of Yang Luoxue''s hand and turns to the door of the ward. When he leaves the door, his face is very cold and his voice is even more frozen: "where is Liansheng?" Several people stood at the door of the ward. Seeing the angry look of Ruan Jingyun, they stammered: "Da Da..." "What about people?" Unable to speak, he could only raise his finger to the end of the corridor. This floor is the intensive care unit, which is specially capable of rescuing at any time. Ruan Jingyun walked to the end of the corridor. Several people got up and stood up, just blocking Ruan Jingyun''s way."Go away!" Hula, people get out of the way. Ruan Jingyun looks at the window and walks over. He stops and looks at Liansheng lying on the hospital bed in the window. At this time, Liansheng was full of tubes, blood and flesh blurred, and breathing was very difficult. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes closed, then opened, fierce eyes, scared a few people around busy back two steps. I don''t know if it''s too angry or what''s going on. Ruan Jingyun seems to take a puff, but he pursed his lips and said in a cold voice: "immediately block the accident site, all the intersections around, and inform the Ministry of transportation and the traffic supervision department. Without my instructions, no one is allowed to call the files and data of the Ministry of transportation, monitor and monitor the Ministry of transportation and the traffic supervision department . The Ministry of transportation, the Department of traffic supervision, family members and children, take over. Ask them to come to see me. Inform the second young master. " The people around immediately agreed to do their own things. At this time, Wuhen came to see Liansheng. He was stunned and thought for a few seconds. Wuhen looked at Ruan Jingyun: "young master..." Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and motioned no trace not to speak. "From now on, Liansheng will be given to you." No trace looked inside: "does that pass to inform the master?" The so-called master refers to Liancheng. They were brought up by Liancheng. Ruan Jingyun did not answer, just breathing. After receiving the phone call, Ruan Jingshi''s face sank and his eyes were complicated. Looking at Enron on on the bed, he stood up. Enron subconsciously felt that Ruan Jingshi''s breath was wrong. "What''s the matter?" "Something happened to Liansheng." Put away the mobile phone, Ruan Jingshi to put on the coat on the side, coat wear a good look Enron, sharp eyes fell on Ouyang Xuan''s body: "may need your help." Ouyang Xuan put down the book, looked at Enron, and then looked at Ruan Jingshi: "if I can use it, I will do my best." "Thank you Ruan Jingshi turned and walked towards the door of the ward. He watched him go out of the door. His heart sank. What happened? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 481 Ruan Jingshi then went to Liansheng and saw Ruan Jingshi standing for a while. After thinking about something, he turned and looked at several people around him. He didn''t like anyone very much. He put his hands in his pocket and didn''t speak. Ruan Jingyun sat beside him. No trace said, "I have informed the master." Ruan Jingshi walked twice, then sat down beside Ruan Jingyun and looked at several people around him: "stay away, so as not to kill people." On hearing Ruan Jingshi''s words, several people in front of him dodged one after another, for fear that Ruan Jingshi would not be happy and make them. Everyone retreated, and no trace retreated to one side, but no trace retreated not far. After all, the young master said that he was responsible for the safety of Liansheng. People are back down, Ruan Jingshi asked: "check?" Ruan Jingyun narrowed his eyes: "it has something to do with the Mo family." Ruan Jingshi is funny: "I''m tired of living." "You can''t scare the snake. It''s not what you see on the surface. They want to do it when Shen Yunjie and Jing''s family are unhappy. Remember, no matter what happens, you can''t leave. Inform Shen Yunjie, arrange people around Jing''s family, protect the cloud, and tell Jing Yunzhe to take care of his own women." Ruan Jingshi took a look at Ruan Jingyun: "what are you going to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer. At this moment, someone came into the elevator on one side of the corridor. It sounded like the sound of footsteps was steady and restrained. Without trace, Ruan Jingshi got up and stood up. He put his hands in his bags and watched the people. He''s dressed in black. His suit is black, his coat is black, and his shirt is black. I haven''t seen it for several years. There''s almost no change. He''s diligent in training. In addition to his special forces background, he''s also carrying a flying eagle. So far, even the age of the city is a problem. If it wasn''t for Liancheng''s files, few people would know his real age. Liancheng''s bronze skin has tension under the light. Even in middle age, Liancheng''s breath is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Out of the elevator, Liancheng first took a look at both sides, saw Ruan Jingshi and Wuchen, and walked towards them. Ruan Jingyun didn''t get up. He was still sitting on the chair, and his eyes didn''t change. He was always looking at Liansheng in the window. Liansheng is Liancheng''s adopted son, but it''s not clear whether it''s anyone. So many people only have Liansheng''s son. Another time, Ruan Jingyun saw Liancheng give Liansheng a blood transfusion in person. Their blood type is the same and their appearance is somewhat similar. No one will tell, but it doesn''t prove that no one knows. Ruan Jingyun listened to Liancheng''s approach and lowered his head until Liancheng came up to him. He called politely, "the eldest young master, the second young master." "Master." "Master." Ruan Jingshi opened his mouth first, followed by no trace, but Ruan Jingyun didn''t say anything. Liancheng then turned to look at Liansheng in the glass window, breathing heavily, his heart hurt. "What did the doctor say?" "The doctor said that the operation can''t be carried out now, but what should be dealt with has been dealt with. The young master has contacted the best foreign experts. Lian Sheng is not in good condition now. We can''t send him abroad until his condition is stable." Liancheng nodded and then went to see Ruan Jingyun: "Ruan''s wife has already known about it. They have already called me." Ruan Jingyun looked up and his eyes were calm: "sorry, uncle Lian." Lian Cheng paused: "it''s not your fault. I also believe that Lian Sheng will get better." Ruan Jingyun didn''t say anything. He looked inside the glass window, and his heart was aching. This account was recorded. Liancheng stood for a while, and Ruan Hanyu came here with Mu Qingzhu. As soon as he came, Ruan Hanyu said sorry to Liancheng. Instead, Liancheng said, "Ruan is too polite, if not..." "Liancheng, what happened in those years, we agreed not to mention it again. This time, we are also very sad. Let Xiaobao do it. Now the important thing is Liansheng''s body." "Thank you, Mr. Ruan." Liancheng is always grateful to Ruan Hanyu. They have been friends for a long time. "Liancheng, it''s my family. I''m sorry for you. I''m also very sad about this. You can rest assured that it will be OK." Mu Qingzhu holds Liancheng''s hand, and Liancheng nods: "thank you." Mu Qingzhu looked around, did not see Enron some strange: "Enron did not come?" "Enron is also ill, in convalescence, in other wards." Ruan Jingshi said that when Mu Qingzhu saw his little son, he was not so impetuous. He heard that Liansheng had an accident. It was really hard to sleep and eat. I went to see my little son. Muqingzhu went to see Liansheng. When he saw Liansheng, his tears began to flow. He was afraid that people would see him. He was busy wiping, but he couldn''t stop wiping. There was still something wrong after wiping. Ruan Hanyu stood aside. He saw that he was going to appease him, but he was still a step slower than his younger son Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi stood at the back, raised his hand and pulled the hair on the back of his head. He walked to his mother Mu Qingzhu and muttered, "women are really troublesome."Then he untied his clothes, put his mother in his arms, wrapped his mother''s weak body with clothes, and gently coaxed her: "well, don''t cry, even life will be good, don''t cry, I didn''t cry, what do you cry, you are mother." No trace feeling, goose bumps crackling down, Ruan Hanyu is not in a good mood, just came back to meet this kind of thing, this account should be well calculated. Liancheng and Ruan Hanyu went to talk while Mu Qingzhu and his two sons were left behind, while no trace stayed by. Mu Qingzhu''s crying eyes are red and swollen, and he doesn''t plan to leave. Ruan Jingshi held Mu Qingzhu''s small face and gave her a kiss on the forehead: "Mom! Don''t cry. My son''s heart will be broken. How about not crying? " Mu Qingzhu nodded, as if she were a child. It was the first time for her to see such a scene. But the second young master has a way of coaxing women. Even his wife was coaxed into obedience, which is very similar to Mr. Ruan. Compared with the second young master, the eldest young master is much more introverted and more like his wife. In the emotional performance of the more subtle, so very suffer. Mu Qingzhu sniffed and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "Xiaobao, don''t be sad. Everything will pass." Ruan Jingshi leans to one side. It''s really a comparison between goods and people! They all grew up suckling. How can the gap be so big? Ruan Jingyun looked at his mother: "I''m ok, but I''m not feeling well. My mother is not in good health, so I have to take care of my father. Let''s go back first. I''ll take care of my uncle Lian. I''ll take care of Lian Sheng. If I can go abroad, I''ll send him abroad for treatment as soon as possible." "That''s amazing. You should listen to your brother, not disobey him." Mu Qingzhu repeatedly explained that Ruan Jingshi agreed to her, and then he followed Ruan Hanyu to leave first. Into the elevator, Mu Qingzhu wiped the corner of his eyes: "those people are too cruel, Liancheng is such a son." Ruan Hanyu''s face was chilly: "those who do evil will pay a price sooner or later." Mu Qingzhu nodded and leaned in Ruan Hanyu''s arms. Ruan Hanyu patted his wife on the shoulder and left together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 482 At this time, Ji Xuan just got off the car. After hearing about the central snow, Ji Xuan was always upset. He cleaned up at home and rushed to the hospital. When Ji Xuan entered the hospital, Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu had just left, and instead of leaving, they went to Enron. Ji unscrewed the car and was about to enter the hospital. When he saw his son''s car, he was stunned. Why is it here? Isn''t it in the hospital? Did they know about the accident and come to see it? Ji Xuan is secretly happy in his heart. It seems that he has a heart. Ji Xuan is still happy when she enters the door, but when she gets to the ward of Yang Luoxue, Ji Xuan is completely angry. Unexpectedly, there is no one in the ward of Yang Luoxue. She doesn''t see Ruan Hanyu''s husband and wife, even Ruan Jingyun. And Yang Luoxue is crying on the ward. Ji Xuan is standing outside. She doesn''t see that Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi are sitting opposite each other. She only has heartache. She is not a stone. She is old and needs people to accompany her and take care of her. No matter how good her son and daughter-in-law are, they can''t always accompany her. Her husband has never come to her to accompany her. Now yangluoxue will make her happy every day and play with her occasionally in the evening. She thinks that there is a little hope for people to live. Unexpectedly, it is the end Come on Ji Xuan''s eyes are wet. She asks the people around her about Yang Luoxue''s current situation. She thinks that the Ruan family should give Yang Luoxue an explanation. After all, it was on Ruan''s car. If it wasn''t for Ruan''s, Yang Luoxue wouldn''t have had an accident. Pushing the door open, Ji Xuan goes to Yang Luoxue and holds her hand: "son, grandma will make the decision for you. Don''t worry about the position of Ruan''s mother. If you don''t do it, no one else will do it. I will make them pay the price." Ji Xuan sits down slowly, and Yang Luoxue cries more seriously. Sobbing, Ji Xuan holds Yang Luoxue''s hand: "no matter what, grandma will protect you. Don''t give up." ¡­¡­ Yang Luoxue has been crying, crying for a long time before going to rest, Ji Xuan accompanied Yang Luoxue for a while, got up and stood up, said: "look where the little bitch is, let someone break her leg for me." There were several people standing in the ward, but they didn''t dare to speak. Now everyone knows that Enron belongs to the second young master. Who dares to take the lead. Ji Xuan''s face sank: "well, you don''t dare to do it, do you? If I ask someone to do it, I don''t believe that there are people who can stop me." Turning around, Ji Xuan went outside, and everyone in the ward was silent. No one thought that Ji Xuan would say something like this to break Enron''s leg. When Ji Xuan comes out of Yang Luoxue''s room and is about to call Ruan Jingyun, she looks up and happens to see the two grandsons on the opposite side. She asks someone to put down her mobile phone and walk towards Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi. No trace reminds: "young master, the old lady is coming." Ruan Jingyun closed his eyes and leaned to one side. He didn''t open his eyes when he heard no trace speak. Ruan Jingshi leaned to one side with his legs up, and he didn''t either. Ji Xuan watched as she walked. When she got to the place, she found that it was Liansheng''s ward. "Old lady." No trace to see Ji Xuan, immediately say hello. Ji Xuan doesn''t even look at them. She never pays attention to them, so she doesn''t care if she says hello to her. But if you don''t say hello to her, she won''t forget it. In fact, Ji Xuan was not like this when he was young, but because he was older and had an accident, people changed with the society. Ji Xuan goes to the outside of Liansheng''s ward and takes a casual look inside. As soon as she sees that people are dying, she turns away and feels bad luck. Turning around, Ji Xuan looked at the two grandchildren and said, "no matter what, falling snow is for you. How can you ignore her here?" Ruan Jingyun continued to close his eyes and refused to open them at all. "I''m talking, don''t you hear me?" Ji Xuan is really angry. How can he have such a grandson? He doesn''t even want to look at her. The more Ji Xuan thinks about it, the more angry he gets. In the final analysis, isn''t it because of Enron? If it wasn''t for her, how good is their relationship now? Ruan Jingyun still didn''t open his eyes, and Ruan Jingyun breathed steadily, as if he was asleep. Ji Xuan became more and more angry: "OK, you can be angry with me like this. I want to see when you and I are angry. Don''t blame me if something really happens. I can''t wait for Luoxue now, or her grandmother and I can''t explain. You can propose to Luoxue now, otherwise, we''ll wait to see a good play. " Ji Xuan said with a cold hum, turned around and walked away. He took a few steps and looked back: "don''t think that when you grow up and your wings are hard, you won''t be afraid of anything. Don''t forget, your parents, you should call me mom, or be respectful. " Ji Xuan turned around and left angrily. Then Ruan Jingshi stood up: "take care of Lian Sheng. If you have something to call me, I''ll go back first."Seeing Ji xuanruan shocked the world, he was not at ease. He always felt that something was going to happen. "I''m going." After saying that, Ruan Jingshi left first, and Ruan Jingyun said, "I''ll never leave you." Ruan Jingshi seems to have not heard the same stride meteor, Ji Xuan take the elevator, he took the stairs. Down the stairs, Ji Xuan goes outside, and Ruan Jingshi goes fast enough. He also sees Ji Xuan leading several people to the entrance of the inpatient department at the stairway. As Ji Xuan walks, he says, "the fox spirit can''t stay. I''ll send someone to kill her immediately, so I don''t believe I can''t kill her." Ruan Jingshi pauses and watches Ji Xuan go out from the door. Then he goes out and goes back to Enron. At this time, Enron''s ward is really busy. As soon as Mu Qingzhu enters the door, he sees Ouyang Xuan. After Enron''s care, Mu Qingzhu knows that Ouyang Xuan is an orthopedic doctor, and he and Enron are good friends. He accompanies Enron in the hospital. At the beginning, Mu Qingzhu really felt that Ouyang Xuan was a bit of an eyesore. This was her daughter-in-law''s room, but when she thought about what kind of person Enron was, she would never be able to do anything wrong to her son. So muqingzhu began to observe carefully. As the saying goes, Jiang is old and spicy, foxes are old and refined, and muqingzhu is not a fool, especially when he has been with Ruan Hanyu these years. It seems that Mu Qingzhu has a clue. This man''s attitude towards Enron is like a brother, not a lover. Mu Qingzhu hung his eyes and thought about it. He wanted to sit on one side and talk to Ouyang Xuan: "doctor Ouyang, I think you are not too young. How old are you this year?" Ouyang Xuan smile: "madam is too polite, just call me Ouyang, I am 28 years old." "It''s 28 years old. I can''t see. Do you have a girlfriend?" Muqingzhu began to talk. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 483 "Not yet." Ouyang Xuan sat on one side and answered calmly. Mu Qingzhu observed for a while: "do you have a girl you like? If not, my aunt can introduce one to you. " "This..." Ouyang Xuan was a little embarrassed. He took a look at Enron. Ruan Hanyu''s face sank. He was very impatient and tired of robbing his son for a woman! Mu Qingzhu is different. She doesn''t ignore Enron''s funny face. She guesses that the relationship between the two people may really be nothing. "There''s someone in his heart." The door pushed open. Ruan Jingshi came in from the door. Mu Qingzhu looked at his little son and said, "Jingshi, why are you here? Where''s your brother?" "I want to look after Liansheng, but I didn''t come here." Ruan Jingshi went in, closed the door of the ward, took off his clothes, hung them aside, and poured water. Mu Qingzhu looked at his little son and said, "you said Ouyang has someone he likes. Who is it?" While drinking water, Ruan Jingshi said, "Mo Yun''s heart." Mu Qingzhu was stunned: "Mo Yun''s heart?" Mu Qingzhu has a long history with the Mo family, so she knows everything about the Mo family. She knows more about Mo Chongyu''s wives and concubines. Among the children of Mo''s generation, the most outstanding one is mo Chongyu''s son Mo Yunfeng, and Mo Yunfeng''s two sisters, Mo Yunyue and Mo Yunxin. Some time ago, because of Mo Yun''s month, Mo Yun''s heart was full of trouble. Mo Chongyu also called Hanyu to say that he had become a relative. Later they found out that it was the woman the youngest son liked. Mu Qingzhu was a little at a loss, staring at his little son: "isn''t Yun Xin your girlfriend?" Although the son is very small, but precocious, muqingzhu very open, she even think, this is nothing. And when his son grows up, he naturally has someone he likes, but he doesn''t like boys. Mu Qingzhu feels very lucky. However, other people like his girlfriend, how would he like it. Mu Qingzhu''s beautiful eyes look at his son. He is not a gas-saving lamp. Ruan Jingshi took a look at Ouyang Xuan, who was slightly red. He sat down next to his old man and raised his leg to look up. "Yunxin is very unhappy in Mo''s family. Yunxin and I are friends. In order to help me, Yunxin and her family are very unhappy. I also said that I was engaged to her. After that, I sent her abroad. In fact, I just wanted to let Yunxin live freely and not be happy Being bullied, there is nothing between us. But he likes Yun Xin. " Ruan Jingshi raised his chin, and Mu Qingzhu opened his eyes: "what''s the matter?" "And Enron, she''s his sister." Ruan Jingshi raised his chin and told the story to Mu Qingzhu. At first, Mu Qingzhu couldn''t recover completely. Even Ruan Hanyu was surprised by Enron''s life experience. With the story finished, Mu Qingzhu went to see Enron: "is this really the case?" Enron looks embarrassed. She doesn''t want this to be known. It can be said that the less people know, the better. She didn''t expect to be known. Enron took a look at Ruan Jingshi. He didn''t know what Ruan Jingshi was going to do and why he said it. Enron didn''t answer, but Ouyang Xuan said: "this is really the case. Vice president Ruan mistakenly found the wrong person on the way to find his sister. In fact, I''m Enron''s brother, and Enron has been identified. She''s really my sister." "You are..." Mu Qingzhu then asked, while Ouyang Xuan said, "my parents are archaeologists. We live abroad. Just now Ruan Jingshi has made it clear what happened at the beginning. My mother was coerced before she lost her." "Your family is abroad. Are you going to take Enron?" Mu Qingzhu feels that things are not so simple. It sounds like Ouyang Xuan is going to take Enron away. Ouyang Xuan is also very clear about the Ruan family''s ability, so he said: "we can''t go yet. Liansheng may need my help, but she''s not in good health. I''ll take care of her here. Mu Qingzhu looked up at the package on Enron''s head. He was a little worried. It seemed that Ouyang Xuan was not an easy person to talk to. Enron encountered so many things, the child has not, but also because of Xiaobao? "Ouyang, you see, my aunt likes Enron very much, and she thinks Enron belongs to her daughter-in-law, so you don''t want to beat her up." Muqingzhu patted ouyangxuan''s hand, ouyangxuan said: "aunt serious, marriage matters, to the parties willing, I will not interfere." "As soon as you see, you are a very open person. If you say that, you can rest assured. Well, you can have dinner with your aunt. Today, she will stay." Mu Qingzhu feels that she can''t leave Enron and Ouyang Xuan alone at this time. She needs to enlighten Enron. Ruan Hanyu''s face is lifeless. He likes to be alone with his wife. "Shock the world, you prepare, we will have dinner later, Enron this mother is not at ease, or stay to take care of it.""Ah..." Enron just opened his mouth, Mu Qingzhu pitifully looked at her, and then Enron said, "no, you''re very tired, you''re not in good health, and you have to take care of..." Enron didn''t know how to deal with it at all, so mu Qingzhu said, "it''s OK. Mom and dad are also idle people. Look what we''ve done. There are still some things to do to take care of you." Mu Qingzhu finds an excuse to stay. Ouyang Xuan takes a look at Enron, but he doesn''t say anything. Now that he has left. Ruan Jingshi arranged the meal, and several people began to eat. After dinner, Mu Qingzhu stayed around Enron and inquired about Enron''s affairs. Only when he made it clear could he have countermeasures. When a woman is wronged, she can''t do nothing. Enron didn''t say much, but he thought that no matter how much she said, muqingzhu couldn''t help. Unconsciously, the day passed quickly, and Ruan Hanyu was tired and wanted to go back. "Hanyu, let''s not leave. Let''s stay with Ranran. Her parents are not around. She has been short of care from her parents since childhood. If we leave, Ouyang will be left here. If anything happens, it''s too late." "No, there are doctors and nurses. Ruan Jingshi is also here." Ouyang Xuan took the initiative to say, Enron also said: "I actually have nothing to do, just touched the head." "If it''s serious, it''s concussion. It will leave sequelae in the future. Don''t care. You''d better stay." Muqingzhu wants to stay, but Ruan Hanyu is really sleepy. He wants to go home and grind like a child. He raises his hand and hugs his wife. How can muqingzhu not feel it. Finally, Ruan Jingshi gave an order: "go home, come back if you have something to do. By the way, go back to see my restless grandmother and ask her what she is going to do." Ruan Jingshi reminded Mu Qingzhu that he would go back with him. As a result, Ruan Hanyu felt something was wrong as soon as he got out of the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 484 Mu Qingzhu was about to go to the elevator. Ruan Hanyu stopped for a moment. He looked at the elevator entrance and his ears moved. There were four or five people with quick steps. After two steps back, Ruan Hanyu pulled his wife, first with a hissing gesture, went to the door of Enron ward, opened the door and pushed his wife in: "don''t come out." Ruan Jingshi was sitting. Seeing his mother''s nervous expression, he immediately knew what had happened. He got up and looked back at Ouyang Xuan: "take care of my mother and Enron." "Amazing, what''s the matter?" Mu Qingzhu holds his son''s arm and looks up at him. Ruan Jingshi has a funny face: "then you have to ask your mother that good mother-in-law." Mu Qingzhu let out a sound and left his little son''s hand. For a long time, he didn''t react. He couldn''t react at all. Ruan Jingshi then went to the door: "it''s really troublesome. What''s your grandfather doing? If you don''t take care of him, you''ll become an old witch." Ruan Jingshi steps out. Mu Qingzhu looks embarrassed, but she is still worried about going to the door. But she doesn''t wait to see. Ouyang Xuan puts down her book and stands up. Although she is unhappy, it''s not their fault. In short, it''s Ji Xuan''s fault. "Auntie, it''s dangerous there. You''d better stay and take care of Enron. I''ll go outside and have a look. This is a hospital. It''s all closed. There should be only a group of people. I''ll go outside and have a look. You stay." "Then you must be careful Muqingzhu explained, ouyangxuan smile: "I understand this, aunt or go to bed to sit down for a while, I now go out to help. Ouyang Xuan said to go outside, he said to help, in fact, he is in the door, to help Enron or the biggest, he is to protect Enron no one into the ward. When the door of the ward closed, Mu Qingzhu looked at Enron with guilt: "Enron, don''t think about grandma very badly. It was all caused by your mother. When your grandmother was young, she wanted your father to marry the woman she liked. All the time, in the end, she became a villain. Although their mother and son have settled their past grudges, their feelings have not been as good as they used to be. My mother always thinks that she is old and her way of thinking is different from ours, so we need to tolerate her. " Enron pursed his lips for a long time before he asked Mu Qingzhu, "is that really what Auntie thinks?" Wood clear bamboo Leng for a while, followed by a smile: "good honest girl?" Enron didn''t speak. Muqingzhu poured a glass of water to Enron: "don''t blame auntie. Auntie really doesn''t think so, but at Auntie''s age, especially in the seemingly harmonious family, Auntie doesn''t want to break the peace. Your grandmother has regrets, and she has been changing before me. Of course, it also includes my efforts to be good to her and think for her. But after all, she is human and needs care. This time, your father took me out to play and threw the stall at home to grandma. This is a very irresponsible thing. As soon as we leave, grandma will naturally take over the power. She wants everyone to listen to her. In fact, we all listen to her when we are at home. When people reach middle age, especially when their parents are getting older and older, they will unconsciously think extreme. She is similar to her children. " "But she wanted to kill and set fire to harm people." Enron is not the kind of person who deceives herself. She knows Mu Qingzhu''s idea and doesn''t want her to hate Ji Xuan. But the problem is that if she doesn''t hate, Ji Xuan won''t forget it. Mu Qingzhu hesitated for a moment: "she''s old and can''t live for many years. We can''t get angry with her. In fact, sometimes my mother is angry. When she''s angry, she will tell your father about it. But after all, she is my father''s mother. We are children. We should be tolerant of her. If you have children Enron''s mom didn''t mean it. You don''t mind. Mom''s just a metaphor, you know? " "I know." "Mom said that when you had a child, the child was very obedient and sensible, because he was around you every day. You can teach him, but one day when the child grew up, it was like a shock to the world. He met new friends outside and did bad things everywhere. Can you ignore him because of her bad things?" Enron shook his head. Mu Qingzhu touched Enron''s hand and patted her: "in fact, this is the same truth. We can''t change anything, but we have to tolerate. Children are our relatives, and so are our parents. I can''t guarantee that when we get old, we will make trouble like your grandmother. Don''t you think so?" Enron was joked and looked at the door where the fighting had stopped. "I don''t hate her. She thinks I''m not good and others are good. I can understand. It''s normal for Xia he and Qiu Ju to love each other. I just think that even if I give up, she won''t give up." "Don''t worry. After this, your father will talk to grandma." "Well." What else can Enron say? Mu Qingzhu is also for the sake of her family. Now she needs to heal her wounds, and she can''t escape. Besides, she has never thought about staying. Let them know what it is.When one day, she left, far away from this land of right and wrong, Ji Xuan would not trouble her any more. The door of ward pushes open, Ouyang Xuan walked in first, Enron immediately went to observe Ouyang Xuan''s body, the person has no matter, immediately relieved a breath, otherwise really scared. Then came Ruan Hanyu. Seeing him, Mu Qingzhu got up and walked over, holding her husband''s arm and looking at him from top to bottom. Enron didn''t see Ruan Jingshi, and his heart went to his throat. "Amazing?" Muqingzhu did not see his son busy asking, Ruan Hanyu turned and looked: "come here for a while." Ruan Hanyu called his son, just like a pet dog. Then Ruan Jingshi came from outside and stood at the door and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Your mother is worried about you. Look." Ruan Jingshi is surprisingly obedient. Standing at the door, she lifts her hands up, one hand clean, the other hand holding a mobile phone, and turns around to show muqingzhu. Muqingzhu is relieved. She looks back at muqingzhu and smiles. Enron looks worried and stares at Ruan Jingshi, and she is relieved. Ruan Jingshi turned around and went out again. Mu Qingzhu asked, "what''s Jingshi doing?" "People outside need to deal with it." Ruan Hanyu comforted his wife to one side and looked at Ouyang Xuan: "I''ll take care of it here, and you can help." "Hanyu..." Mu Qingzhu stares round eyes. Ouyang Xuan is from Enron''s family. How can he do that to others? Ruan Hanyu did not answer, holding his wife''s shoulders, staring at Ouyang Xuan, Ouyang Xuan this just looked at Enron''s situation, step out to help. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 485 When the door closed and Enron watched the two people sitting down, Mu Qingzhu immediately said, "Ouyang is Enron''s mother. How can you be rude? It''s too impolite and impolite!" "It''s already very polite. Enron is a daughter-in-law, and her brother is also a family. If there''s something at home, it''s hard to say without help." Ruan Hanyu said this with a pun. Enron knew that Ruan Hanyu was telling her that anyway, their husband and wife had admitted that she was their daughter-in-law and could not be changed. But Enron always felt like a joke. For her, a woman, her family was fighting and civil strife, and she was a sinner. But at this time, it seems inappropriate to talk, as if they are not willing to help, Enron said nothing. When the room was quiet, Enron was a little sleepy. He narrowed his eyes and fell asleep. Mu Qingzhu was relieved and looked at her husband: "are you sleepy? If you''re sleepy, take a rest first. " "Nonsense." Ruan Hanyu''s face sank. Did he rest in his daughter-in-law''s room? On the contrary, Mu Qingzhu didn''t understand what was going on and looked at her husband: "what''s the matter? How to say that temper comes from temper? Did you hurt yourself when you started? " Mu Qingzhu is busy getting up to see her husband. Over the years, her husband has been holding her in his hand, but she has always been doting on her husband. If not, she can''t be kind to her husband. She hasn''t had a quarrel all these years. Mu Qingzhu looked at her husband and sat down to check him. Ruan Hanyu didn''t do anything when he was outside, so he didn''t hurt him. In fact, he didn''t hurt him at all. It was his son who was fighting. He was a little angry. When his son was fighting just now, Ouyang Xuan didn''t mean to help at all. He stood at the door of the ward all the time. His voice was really a little bad. It was his son. Ouyang Xuan didn''t plan to help at all. Of course, he was angry. But this is not the key. The key is that his wife told him to rest in his daughter-in-law''s room. Isn''t this nonsense? What''s more, his daughter-in-law didn''t understand what he said. Ruan Hanyu got up and said, "I''m going to the opposite." "Opposite?" Mu Qingzhu was surprised and his big eyes became more and more attractive. Ruan Hanyu was still a little cranky, but this was his daughter-in-law''s ward, so he had to control it. "Come on, let''s have a rest and give it to Jingshi. I''ll talk to my mother about it tomorrow." Ruan Hanyu was very unhappy with today''s events. He didn''t expect that his mother would be so extreme, which surprised him. When Mu Qingzhu saw that her husband was really angry, he agreed, but he didn''t leave immediately with her husband. Instead, he left her husband''s arms and turned to see Enron. He didn''t have the heart to disturb Enron. He wrote a note to Enron to show that they didn''t leave and were next door. Mu Qingzhu always carries a pen and paper on his body, so that he can design cars when he has inspiration at any time, which has become a habit. But this time she went out with her husband and lost her pen and paper several times. If she didn''t, she would be forcibly taken away by Ruan Hanyu and would not be allowed to do anything. After leaving a note, Mu Qingzhu turned around and went out with her husband. As she walked, she asked with concern, "where did it really hurt?" "No, let''s go." Ruan Hanyu went out of the door and hugged his wife more tightly. He was afraid that someone would rob him. It''s the same all these years. Ruan Hanyu went out of the door, took a look at the two people who were dealing with the matter, and said, "let''s have a rest. If there is anything to deal with tomorrow." Ruan Jingshi picked her eyebrows and continued to make a phone call. She stepped on her face on the ground with one foot and looked very strange. She didn''t look like a local person. It seems that the old lady is very smart this time. She really uses people from other places. The people on the ground struggled twice, and Ruan Jingshi kicked them: "have the ability to come in, are you afraid to die?" "Give me something to live and die, don''t be so fussy." The people on the ground are still very tough. Ruan Jingshi raises his mouth, so he doesn''t worry about being tough. "I''ll tell you to shout for a while." Ruan Jingshi stepped on the other people''s face. Mu Qingzhu wanted to talk about it, but he was carried away by her husband. When he entered another room, Mu Qingzhu just wanted to say something. Ruan Hanyu immediately said, "ask someone to change the sheets, quilts, pillows, and It''s all changed. " Mu Qingzhu is speechless. Is it too late. "You just make do with sleeping. Where are so many things coming from? This is a hospital. Can you compare it with a hotel?" "No, it''s changed." Ruan Hanyu then said, it''s completely imperative. If it''s from the hospital, he won''t be able to sleep. Mu Qingzhu looked back at the outside: "what time is it? Besides, even the city is not here. Who do you want to change it for you?" For so many years, Mu Qingzhu has seen through. People are used to their tempers. The more they are used to, the less they look like. Ruan Hanyu, for example, has listened to everything in his family since he had his youngest son. When a big man saw that the flowers were not pleasing to his eyes, he immediately asked someone to change them. When he saw that the house was not good, he changed it, saw that the color of the house was wrong, and repainted it, there was nothing he couldn''t manage.If he wants to take charge of the company and take part in the family affairs, he has nothing to ignore. There is also the matter of staying in a hospital. We have to change it for a brand new one. This is what the rich burn, the poor for what, not everywhere can sleep? After a moment of stalemate, Ruan Hanyu turned and looked at his wife: "I can''t sleep." Suddenly, the tone became soft, like a child in coquetry, Mu Qingzhu just wanted to be cruel, the heart changed again. "It''s really troublesome. When I see you go out, I''ll make a luggage roll and carry it behind you." After that, Mu Qingzhu made a phone call to go out. It''s not that no one can use it at all. They still have a lot of people around them, but Ruan Hanyu has a lot of clean habits when they are playing outside. This and that are not allowed, and Liancheng can only appear nearby. Soon someone came to give them the quilts to be changed. Four or five people came out of the corridor. Ouyang Xuan thought Ji Xuan had sent someone to come again and was ready. "It''s OK, my family." People came here with quilts, pillows, pajamas and water. In a word, four people came with full things. Ouyang Xuan leaned to one side and watched four people pass by. Each of them carried two things and crossed over directly. When he saw people lying on the ground, he didn''t care. He went up and stepped down, as if walking on the flat ground. When he arrived at the room where Ruan Hanyu was resting, he politely knocked on the door. Muqingzhu pushed the door open and came out. Seeing these people, he invited them in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 486 According to Ruan Hanyu''s usual habit, Mu Qingzhu helped and quickly replaced all the things in the ward. When they came out, Ruan Jingshi politely said, "second young master." "Well." Ruan Jingshi agreed, and four people left with their things in their arms. Ouyang Xuan took a look at Ruan Hanyu''s room. The door was closed. There was a nagging voice of Mu Qingzhu in it: "can you sleep now?" I didn''t hear what Ruan Hanyu said. I should be able to go to sleep. Ruan Jingshi quickly deals with one side of the matter. In the corridor, he calls someone to come over. Ouyang Xuan helps to watch for a while. When the person comes, he automatically goes back to watch Enron. After entering the door, Ouyang Xuan sat down and looked at Enron on. Enron opened his eyes and looked at him: "what''s the matter?" "Not much. Seeing Ruan Hanyu, I was worried." Ouyang Xuan thinks that Ruan Hanyu is not an ordinary person. The person who can raise two tigers by himself must not be an ordinary person. If it''s over, even if they can leave, it''s not easy. "Why?" Enron some do not understand, ouyangxuan quite funny: "feel it, I have never seen such a man, he seems to have experienced a lot of things, can see through everything." "He''s human, too." Enron thinks that people have weaknesses. Ouyang Xuan nodded: "rest, I will call you if there is anything." Enron sleeps with Ouyang Xuan and closes his eyes to rest. At this time, Ji Xuan is waiting for news at home, but she waited all night, but she didn''t wait for the news. She knows that she has failed. In the morning, Jing yunduan wakes up from bed, opens his eyes and rubs them. He says he wants to go to the hospital to see Enron, but Shen Yunjie has changed his clothes and is ready to send her back. Seeing that Shen Yunjie had changed his clothes, Jing yunduan said with a strange look: "how did you change your clothes? Do you know I''m going to the hospital?" "Not to the hospital." Shen Yunjie has received news that someone has attacked Ruan Jingshi. He also knows about Liansheng''s accident. At this time, it is most appropriate for him to send the cloud back. Jing yunduan frowned: "not to the hospital, you have an appointment?" "No Shen Yunjie''s promise was stiff. He stood in the room and didn''t move. Moreover, he was wearing black shoes, black clothes and cotton padded clothes. He looked like a gangster "What are you doing?" Jingyunduan is full of strange things. Shen Yunjie just walked up to Jing yunduan, sat down on the bed and held Jing yunduan in his arms. He knew that Jing yunduan was afraid of the cold, so he wrapped himself in a quilt and held Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan looked back at Shen Yunjie: "what''s the matter with you? Is my brother here?" Shen Yunjie shakes his head, bows his head and kisses Jing yunduan''s soft lips with some milk flavor. He leaves slowly for a long time. If he has a choice, he really doesn''t want to leave. Each separation is a kind of torture for Shen Yunjie. Jing yunduan stretched out her white arms and held Shen Yunjie''s face in her delicate hands: "Jie Well... " Without waiting for Jing yunduan to say anything, Shen Yunjie has already begun to kiss deeply. Jing yunduan has always been willing to be kissed by Shen Yunjie, so she has always responded affectionately. After kissing for a while, Shen Yunjie slowly pushed Jing yunduan away, put his forehead on Jing yunduan''s forehead, breathed deeply, and lowered his voice: "duanduanduan..." "Well." "Do you want to hear a story?" "What story?" "About love." Jing yunduan blinks his eyes twice and nods. Shen Yunjie smiles hard, kisses Jing yunduan''s forehead, turns Jing yunduan around and lets her back rest in his arms. Then he began to tell stories. "At the beginning, there was a little girl who was very ignorant and ran arrogantly..." This story is very long, but Jing yunduan has never said a word and has heard it all the time. Shen Yunjie measured his face and slowly looked at Jing yunduan''s clean and white face. Jing yunduan looked at the front and put a pair of small hands on his stomach: "we need to protect our children and make use of family affection. My brother is right. In order to let my father accept us, isn''t he?" Jing yunduan turns to see Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie has never been moved by anything. But at this moment, there are tears in the corner of his eyes. He just kisses Jing yunduan instead of tears. Jing yunduan left Shen Yunjie: "Jie, you promise me that you will come back to meet me well. I will go to Weicun, OK?" Shen Yunjie nodded: "I will come back well and go to Weicun with my baby." Jing yunduan nodded and put her arms around Shen Yunjie. Tears came out of her eyes. But she sucked her nose and patted Shen Yunjie and said, "Jie, don''t worry. I won''t let the baby have anything. Believe me." Shen Yunjie unexpected Jing yunduan will be so sensible and obedient, forced to embrace Jing yunduan: "I believe.""Well." ¡­¡­ They held each other for a while. Shen Yunjie pushed away Jing yunduan and carefully looked at her red face and round red nose: "Liansheng had an accident. She was in the hospital. Before we came back last night, there was an accident. There was an attack at the entrance of Enron ward. Now I have to help them. I can''t take care of you. Only when you get home can I feel at ease. It''s your place after all Home, I also believe that your brother will not hurt you. " Jing yunduan sniffed: "of course, my brother won''t hurt me, and he said the baby can''t stay, and he didn''t say to kill it." "That''s true?" Shen Yunjie hugged Jing yunduan, and Jing yunduan nodded: "that''s really what I said." "Then you..." "If I don''t stay, that''s to kill me. If I don''t pretend to be emotional, I won''t be afraid." Shen Yunjie was stunned for a moment, and then laughed. The haze just dissipated a lot. "You''re playing with fire. What''s the advantage of making your brother angry?" "Even if my brother is angry, he won''t really do anything to me. Recently, his mood is not good, because sister Wanrou is always going to leave, and she is ready to run away again and again, but she is not in good health. Every night my brother stays in sister Wanrou''s room and doesn''t come out, which makes sister Wanrou miserable. Because of this, he is more and more emotional. My brother has always been loved by everyone. But since I met Enron and Wanrou, they don''t know what''s wrong. They just don''t like my brother. My brother is OK with Enron. His feelings don''t seem to be so deep. If he can''t get it, he will let go. But Wanrou, I find that my brother is more and more abnormal. You don''t find that in my family, my brother My eyes are always staring at Wanrou. It seems that the wolf is hungry. My brother used to care about me, but now he can''t afford to worry about me. " "Your brother really loves Lu Wanrou, but the way is not right. You should enlighten him. The feelings should be both sides, not wishful thinking. Lu Wanrou doesn''t necessarily have no feelings for your brother. It''s just that your brother uses such extreme means to force Lu Wanrou to despair, and then he will resist him." Jing yunduan raised his eyebrows and said, "my brother treats you like that and hurts the baby. Why do you still talk for him?" Jing yunduan doesn''t understand! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 487 Shen Yunjie with a funny: "he is your brother, after all, is a relative, you also said, he will not hurt you? Since it won''t hurt you, it''s just a bluff. Why can''t I speak for him? Do you want me to fight with your brother in the future? " Jing yunduan blinked his eyes and shook his head: "of course I don''t want to, but he doesn''t like our baby. You are the baby''s father. Shouldn''t you be angry?" "He thinks about it from the perspective of your brother''s family. I can understand him. If my sister has children with a strange man behind her family''s back, I will also be very angry. This is a very common thing, not something should not happen. On the contrary, it also proves that your brother really loves you." Jing yunduan blinked: "he''s my brother. I just pretend to be angry with him, but I''m still worried that he will hurt our baby." "Didn''t you say that he didn''t say to kill you? This time I''ll make it clear to him that I won''t hurt the baby. You should also believe that he loves you." Shen Yunjie has already believed that Jing Yunzhe''s original intention is not to hurt Jing yunduan. Maybe this is a situation in itself, so that everyone can understand the seriousness of the matter. As the daughter of the Jing family, I can''t leave a stain. Jing yunduan nodded: "my brother loves me." "Let''s go. There are other things to do. We can''t delay too long." Shen Yunjie got up and put Jing yunduan down. He began to prepare the clothes Jing yunduan was going to wear. In addition, he also prepared some loose clothes. He couldn''t see that Jing yunduan was pregnant. In fact, Jing yunduan can''t see that she is pregnant now, but Shen Yunjie has prepared some suitable clothes for Jing yunduan. "Take good care of yourself, eat well, dress well and sleep well. Can you promise?" Shen Yunjie held Jing yunduan''s hand and asked him. Jing yunduan nodded: "I can guarantee it." "Let''s go." Shen Yunjie turned and came down from the upstairs, holding Jing yunduan''s hand and taking Jing yunduan downstairs. Enron has no other people here. At this time, there are only two servants in the family, Shen Yunjie and Jing yunduan. But stepping on snow is downstairs and has been worried all night. Seeing Shen Yunjie stepping on the snow, she stood up. Although she didn''t arrive at the time of birth, she had a round stomach and had to eat breakfast. Stepping snow is waiting for Shen Yunjie to go downstairs to have a meal. When he meets stepping snow, he says, "have a meal." Shen Yunjie thought for a moment: "stepping on snow, although I have known you for a short time, you should be aware of the situation now. Some people have taken advantage of the relationship between Ruan family and Jing family, but their symptoms should be Ruan family first and then Jing family. If I want to protect Jing family, I must support Ruan family, so now I want to send cloud back, but I am not It''s very reassuring that Jing Yunzhe is the elder brother of the cloud. He will protect the cloud. But if there is something, Jing Yunzhe will take care of Lu Wanrou, then he won''t have time to take care of the cloud. If someone wants to frame the cloud, it will be very troublesome. " "I understand that you want to get information from the cloud at any time. The cloud may be banned and your mobile phone confiscated. You let me go and let me tell you something about the cloud." "Will you help me?" "Even if I don''t agree with you, you''ll tell the second young master that I''ll follow the second young master''s arrangement and go to Jing''s home. It''s better to say that no trace has no time, no one takes care of me, and I''ll keep company with cloud." Step snow is not a fool, what she does not understand, she knows. Jingyunduan smiles and sweeps away the haze a few days ago. He says: "I have a lot of beautiful clothes and beautiful jewelry. I can give you a lot of them. Really, just stay with me. When I have something to do, you can help me tell Jie, OK, please!" Jing yunduan raised his hand and waved his hand, like a man praying for Buddha. Stepping on snow was amused with a straight smile: "OK, I promise you, I''ll clean it up." "No, you don''t have to pack up anything. It seems that if you have been there for a long time, you just say that you will stay there these two days. If you lack anything, the cloud will prepare for you." After thinking about it, I agreed to come down. Three people then went to eat a mouthful of food, and drove to the door of Jing''s house. Jing Yunzhe has been waiting for a long time. While waiting, she coughs. Lu Wanrou is sitting on the sofa with a coat of Jing Yunzhe on her. She seems to be ready to leave at any time. She wants to take her away at any time. Lu Wanrou looks at Jing Yunzhe standing at the window. Jing Yunzhe''s health has been much worse recently. She doubts that he didn''t rape her, so he didn''t get good exercise and didn''t succeed in catharsis. That''s why he''s getting worse and worse. And because of his desire and dissatisfaction, he became ill from overwork and began to cough. Lu Wanrou holds hands. She has been much better recently, and her strength has come back a lot. But Jing Yunzhe heard from the doctor that she couldn''t have sex with him any more, so he didn''t touch her at all. He just hugged her at night and had a rest together.This was unexpected to Lu Wanrou. "Cough..." Jing Yunzhe clenched his fist, lowered his head and coughed. He had either phlegm or a dry cough. The servants were distressed to see him. "Young master, put on some clothes. If you don''t, how can you be healthy?" The old housekeeper takes the clothes over and puts them on. Jing Yunzhe puts down his hand and takes a breath. He will be seriously ill. It''s not his bad constitution, it''s twins. That''s the system. But this time, Jing Yunzhe felt uncomfortable all over. He raised his hand and pulled the coat on his shoulder. Jing Yunzhe looked at the old housekeeper: "what time is it?" "It''s nine o''clock." "It''s almost done. You go outside and wait. The cloud is coming back soon." Jing Yunzhe''s heart is still very upset. Seeing Jing yunduan hiding behind Shen Yunjie, he feels uncomfortable. He hates Shen Yunjie, but he also hates himself. Why did he say that. The old housekeeper went to the door and stood outside. Jing yunduan and them arrive at Jing''s house. Shen Yunjie stops, goes around to the back and opens the door. Stepping on snow and Jing yunduan come down one after another. They look at each other and walk to the door of Jing''s house. The old housekeeper saw Shen Yunjie and immediately went to the door. Although he didn''t explain, the second young lady came back. There was no reason why he didn''t open the door for her. When the door opened, Shen Yunjie looked at the cloud, raised his hand, held Jing yunduan''s hand, carried a suitcase, and took Jing yunduan through the door. When the old housekeeper went back to his hometown last time, he didn''t see Shen Yunjie. At this time, he was also surprised to see Shen Yunjie. He thought Ruan Jingshi was pretty enough. Unexpectedly, there were other people who were on a par with Ruan Jingshi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 488 Seeing people, Jing Yunzhe turns around and sits down on the sofa. He has his own posture. After sitting down, Jing Yunzhe coughed twice, took a paper towel to wipe his mouth, and looked up at the people coming in at the door. The old housekeeper first stepped up to Jing Yunzhe, stopped and said, "young master, the second young lady has come back with her friends." "I see." Jing Yunzhe didn''t look very well, but he didn''t cough. "I did what I said." Shen Yunjie stood there, holding Jing yunduan''s hand tightly. Jingyunzhe takes a look at jingyunduan''s hand. It''s funny that their brother and sister are twins. They are deeply in love. "Yunduan, go upstairs with TA Xue and have a rest. I have something to say with Shen Yunjie." Jing yunduan is a little worried and turns to look at Shen Yunjie. "You go." Shen Yunjie patted Jing yunduan on the shoulder, released his hand, pulled the suitcase with the other hand, and looked at the old housekeeper: "please housekeeper, this is the clothes I prepared for Yun Duan." "I''ll send it up in a minute." The old housekeeper took the luggage and turned to walk upstairs. Jing yunduan takes a look at Shen Yunjie and turns around to follow him upstairs. Waiting for someone to return to the upstairs room, Jing Yunzhe turns and looks at Shen Yunjie: "you sit down." Shen Yunjie looks around and goes to one side to sit down. Jing Yunzhe gasps: "I will protect her in the cloud. Now, it''s someone who is against Ruan''s family, calculating Ruan Jingyun. Liansheng is Ruan Jingyun''s shadow. Liansheng''s accident shows that these people have begun to plan well. They don''t care what Ruan Jingyun finds. I have some problems now, and I can''t help you If you want to go through the muddy water, you can do it Shen Yunjie nodded: "I hope you don''t break your promise and protect the cloud." "I will." Shen Yunjie gets up, takes a look at the upstairs, turns around and leaves the Jing family. The old housekeeper comes down from the upstairs and sends Shen Yunjie out in person. When Shen Yunjie left, Jing Yunzhe began to cough again. He coughed all the time. Lu Wanrou sat and looked at him. He asked Lu Wanrou, "have you ever loved me a little? Even a little? " Lu Wanrou said, "who can love a rapist?" Jing Yunzhe''s pale lips hooked: "originally, I have always been just a rapist!" Standing up, Jing Yunzhe coughs and walks upstairs. He doesn''t even care if his clothes fall down. He wants to see if Lu Wanrou can help, but Lu Wanrou doesn''t move. She continues to watch TV. When the old housekeeper came back, he saw the clothes on the ground and Jing Yunzhe who went upstairs. He hurriedly went over, picked up the clothes on the ground, caught up with Jing Yunzhe and put them on. Looking back at the old housekeeper, Jing Yunzhe''s expectations all collapsed. Jingyunzhe barely smile, nodded: "you have a rest." The old housekeeper nodded and agreed. Jing Yunzhe took a look at Lu Wanrou, who was indifferent downstairs. He turned and walked upstairs with the handrail of the stairs. When he got to Jing yunduan''s room upstairs, he raised his hand and opened the door. Jing yunduan is still sitting. Seeing that Jing Yunzhe stands up immediately, Jing Yunzhe looks at the step snow on one side: "step snow, you go out first and help me look after Wanrou downstairs. I have something to say with Yun Duan." Step snow up and go to the door, went outside, by the way closed the door. Seeing the door closed, Jing yunduan said, "I just want to protect the baby." Jing Yunzhe reluctantly smiles and stops in front of Jing yunduan. Without saying anything, he unfolds his arm, embraces Jing yunduan in his arms, and says: "it turns out that love is so painful. I really regret it!" Jing yunduan suddenly froze for a moment, then raised his hand to hold Jing Yunzhe''s shoulder and called him: "brother, you..." "Don''t talk, hug." Jing yunduan curled her lips and cried, but she just smoked and didn''t cry. Jing Yunzhe raised his head and sighed: "nothing, we are all OK. Don''t cry. It''s bad for the baby." Jing yunduan nodded firmly. His brother and sister didn''t come out that day. At last, Jing Yunzhe slept in Jing yunduan''s room, and the two brothers and sisters were sleeping in the same bed. It''s just Jing yunduan is not sleepy at all. She is watching her brother fall asleep. After his brother falls asleep, he always coughs. Jing yunduan starts to worry. What''s wrong with him? Jing yunduan hugs Jing Yunzhe and pats him. He takes out his mobile phone and sends a short message to Shen Yunjie. Jie, my brother and I have made up, but he is ill, very fragile, has been coughing, how to do, I want to take him to the hospital. Shen Yunjie replied: your brother is because of Lu Wanrou, but his body is also severely injured. If you call a private doctor, you should have medical equipment in your home. Yes, I have medical equipment at home. I remember last time I was sick. How do you know? Last time I went to your house, I saw it. I see. You''re busy. I have to take care of my brother.Jing yunduan''s message is no longer sent. Shen Yunjie has arrived at the hospital and is entering the elevator to see Ruan Jingshi. Shen Yunjie smiles. Ruan Jingyun is right. They are brothers and sisters. From the elevator, Shen Yunjie arrives at Ruan Jingshi. Mu Qingzhu is talking with Enron. He is shocked to see someone stop outside. "What a good-looking child Mu Qingzhu''s heartfelt admiration, Ruan Hanyu was sitting on one side watching the news, hearing his wife say this kind of words, inevitably some sour, what do you mean? Is his child not good-looking? Looking up, Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were just ordinary. Not as good as his two sons, his genes are very strong. Ruan Hanyu didn''t speak. He looked down and continued to watch the news. Ruan Jingshi immediately got up and said, "did you send it back?" "Sent back, their brother and sister get along very well, worry is superfluous." Shen Yunjie has no brothers or sisters. He can''t feel the feelings of Jing yunduan. But now, family needs Jing yunduan more. Ruan Jingshi said with a smile, "let me introduce you to my father and mother." "Good uncle, good aunt." Shen Yunjie then said hello to Ruan Hanyu and muqingzhu. Muqingzhu laughed on his horse and said, "you are so beautiful. I heard that you are yunduan''s boyfriend. My mother and I are good friends." Shen Yunjie didn''t speak. He just looked at Ruan Hanyu. Mu Qingzhu was embarrassed and turned to pull her husband: "my child is talking to you, my boyfriend in the cloud." Ruan Hanyu raised his head and looked at Shen Yunjie carelessly. At last, he said, "don''t talk nonsense. Who is Jing Chengrui? You don''t know. He will be so good. Do you take advantage of him?" Mu Qingzhu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 489 Wood clear bamboo gas of speechless, even so, also can''t really say. "How do you talk? The child is good. He is a good-looking man. He has a good reputation. He is cheap. I think he is worthy of the cloud. Don''t talk nonsense. How do you know about the child? Besides, you are not too young." Mu Qingzhu said and looked at Shen Yunjie: "your name is Yunjie, right?" "It''s auntie." "Don''t listen to your uncle''s nonsense. You can rest assured that your aunt is on your side." MuQing bamboo horse on the defection, Ruan Hanyu impatiently said: "well, I''m hungry, I want to eat, eat." "That''s just right, Yunjie. You can stay and eat together." Shen Yunjie looks at Mu Qingzhu inexplicably. He doesn''t know what''s going on. Ruan Jingshi goes to one side and throws an apple to Shen Yunjie. His actions and thoughts are casual, but Shen Yunjie''s response is very quick. He raises his hand to hold the apple, and is startled by Mu Qingzhu. Ruan Hanyu frowned slightly and looked at his little son. Then he looked at Shen Yunjie again. "I''m good at it." Shen Yunjie holding the apple, the answer is still very modest: "OK." "What do you mean?" Ruan Hanyu watched his little son grow up. His little son had a lot of thoughts. It seemed that his sword was out of the way. Normal people couldn''t think of it. He could think of it. It was very strange. This time, I don''t know what I''m playing. "I want my mother to accept Yunjie as an adopted son." Ruan Jingshi said that Shen Yunjie was also surprised. On the contrary, Mu Qingzhu said, "yes, I''m very honored if Yunjie is willing or not." Ruan Hanyu looked unhappy. It was clear that the mother and son had planned to act in front of him. Did they really think they were the queen of the film? Staring at his little son, Ruan Hanyu looked at Shen Yunjie: "do you think so, too?" Shen Yunjie''s eyes dropped slightly. He didn''t think about it. He knew that Ruan Jingshi was thinking about it for him, but he didn''t think about it. Cloud he must marry, but he does not want to be gossiped. With his status today, he is not inferior to anyone. The Jing family is a rich family, and he is also a king. There is no need for red flowers to set off. Shen Yunjie shook his head: "I don''t want to." Mu Qingzhu was stunned. Did he hurt the child, as if they were very philistine. Ruan Jingshi lowered his head and raised his mouth. He was right. Ruan Hanyu still sat opposite him, his eyes deep, and asked Shen Yunjie again, "are you sure? If my wife accepts you as an adopted son, with the relationship between my wife and Jing Chengrui, it will be easier for you to do things with cloud, and your identity will be elevated. Ruan Hanyu''s adopted son will never be a mediocre person. Then you will be a mediocre person in the future. " "I understand my uncle''s kindness. I believe I can move the cloud with sincerity, and I can also move the family in the cloud with sincerity. As for identity, I believe that yunduan wants to marry someone who loves her, not identity, status and money. " "Han Yu, do you like Yun Jie?" Mu Qingzhu likes it very much. He looks at Ruan Hanyu with a smile. Ruan Hanyu is funny. He is not a relative. He likes him with a couple of impassioned words. Is there something wrong with his brain? Ruan Hanyu looked at Shen Yunjie for a while: "you can think about it for two days. I can take you at any time." "No, I won''t think about it." Shen Yunjie said and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "come out, let''s talk about these days." Ruan Jingshi took an apple and then went outside. He put his arms around Shen Yunjie''s shoulder and said, "isn''t it good to be my big brother?" Shen Yunjie funny: "I don''t need such a cornerstone." "I don''t want to forget it. I''m right. My old man is very good here." Ruan Jingshi raised his finger and pointed to his head: "you''re doing well in front of him this time. What he hates most is the kind of person who climbs the dragon and attaches the Phoenix." Shen Yunjie is funny: "how do you know that your father doesn''t suspect that we are acting?" "Your performance has said everything. What''s the play?" Ruan jingshisong walks to one side and takes a bite of the apple. Shen Yunjie leans to one side and sits down. He doesn''t like the apple in his hand. He prefers to take a bite of jingyunduan. Leaning against the wall, I began to think about the scenery. Ruan Jingshi said at this time: "I will deal with the hospital by myself. Now you help me to find out who is playing tricks in the Mo family. In addition, you''d better go abroad and help me to see what happened to the people in the Yang family. I suspect that Yang Luoxue''s accident was premeditated." "You mean Yang Luoxue colludes with the people of Mo family?" Shen Yunjie never thought of it. Ruan Jingshi was amused: "there are many doubts about Mo Yunfeng''s accident. Mr. Mo managed to help a seedling. How could he give up easily? Maybe it was just to cheat us. If we relax a little, we will have an accident.Mo Yunfeng always appears at Enron''s side. There is something wrong with him. " "You are more difficult to deal with than your brother. Your brother is righteous, but you are different." Shen Yunjie feels more and more that Ruan Jingshi is invisible. Ruan Jingshi is funny: "you don''t know my brother very well." "I''d like to hear it in detail." "When I was a child, I lost a fight outside. I went home and told my brother that my brother usually looked very upright, but he took me out of the door and found someone to catch me. After that, he beat me to death. He told me that if others bullied us, we should bully us back. If adults can''t manage things, we should find a way to solve them ourselves. You can''t imagine my brother''s ruthlessness. You''ve never seen his way of killing people. However, he has been doing enough surface Kung Fu, not easy to do. My father said, "if you offend anyone, don''t offend my brother. I''m a real villain. My brother is a hypocrite. What I fear most is a hypocrite." Shen Yunjie inexplicably funny: "you tell me these, are not afraid that I put you?" "I''m not telling you to let us go. I''m telling you to be careful, my brother. Don''t worry. I don''t even know if I poke a hornet''s nest?" Ruan Jingshi is funny. He touches his pocket, takes out a pack of cigarettes, gives one to Shen Yunjie on one side, and lights up his cigarette. Shen Yunjie was amused while smoking, but both of them stopped talking at this time. Shen Yunjie smokes a cigarette, gets up and goes outside. Ruan Jingshi goes to gargle and turns back to Enron''s ward. After seeing that there is nothing wrong, he asks Ouyang Xuan to go with him to see Liansheng. They arrive at Liansheng''s side and meet. Ruan Jingshi introduces Ouyang Xuan to Liancheng. This time Ruan Jingyun gets up and stands up. Liancheng is quite surprised. People who have been sitting for two days and two nights don''t enter the water. When they see Ouyang Xuan, they get up and stands up. "Please." Ruan Jingyun said, Ouyang Xuan looked at Ruan Jingyun, it seems that Liansheng is really important to him, two days no see, lost a lot. "I try my best." Ouyang Xuan then put on his clothes, opened the door and went in to see Liansheng. After entering the door, he stopped in front of Liansheng and looked down at Liansheng: "Liansheng, I''m Ouyang." Liansheng has no response, and he is still in a coma, but as a doctor, Ouyang Xuan believes Liansheng can hear him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 490 Later, Ouyang Xuan inspected Liansheng''s crushed bones. After more than an hour''s examination and more than an hour''s case report, Ouyang Xuan found that Liansheng''s eyebrows were deeply locked. It was a miracle that Liansheng was alive now. His situation had no value at all. If it is an ordinary person, Ouyang Xuan absolutely does not agree to continue treatment. Even in this case, even if it is treated, it is impossible to have a chance to recover, and the lower part of the body is either lying or sitting. Holding the medical record book, Ouyang Xuan stood in Liansheng''s ward, with the book behind him, patting gently, walking around and trying to find a way. Ruan Jingyun stands outside and looks at him. He knows that Ouyang Xuan is in trouble. In other words, Liansheng is in trouble. Ouyang Xuan wandered around in the ward for a while, came out from the ward, and then said: "I don''t recommend Liansheng to go abroad for treatment, let alone conservative treatment." "Go on." Ruan Jingyun stood aside and turned to look at Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan took a picture of the medical record book behind him: "I need to take over this operation and take over Liansheng. Now the only thing I can guarantee is to keep Liansheng''s life and keep Liansheng intact. There is no guarantee for other things." "What do you mean?" Liancheng''s bronze skin is full of tension, and his eyes are still calm. Ouyang Xuan looks at it. Although the skin color is different, it should be father and son. Their eyes are very similar. "In my opinion, Liansheng''s whole-body bone crushing is not fatal. The fatal thing is that Liansheng''s internal organs have been persecuted and there are problems. If we don''t find a suitable plan for Liansheng right away, if he is infected, there will be no guarantee." "So what do you tell me?" Liancheng''s eyes hurt. He made Liansheng come. He thought of the danger, but Liansheng''s life was too young. Ouyang Xuan thought for a moment: "I will try my best to save my life, but I can''t guarantee that I can stand up. You will face two things, one is always lying in bed, the other is sitting in a wheelchair, but there is a possibility of miracles in life. Maybe I will stand up, just for a long time." "Lying down?" Ruan Jingyun''s face is stiff and pale. Ouyang Xuan looks at him: "if it''s other patients, I will tell them truthfully to give up treatment, because Liansheng''s situation requires not only a lot of human and material resources, but also long-term care from his family." "It''s not a problem. I hope even life gets better." Ruan Jingyun will never give up. "I hope so, but I have to face the facts." ¡­¡­ Ouyang Xuan''s words made everyone silent. Ruan Jingyun stepped back and sat down. His heart began to ache. Liancheng stood for a while: "it''s better than nothing. Tell me what you need. Now Liansheng will give it to you. Since you can say such words, it shows that you are fully confident. I can rest assured if you give it to you." "Then I''ll go back and prepare. I''ll contact several martial brothers. I can''t complete this kind of operation alone. I still need a lot of preparation and examination work. Excuse me." Ouyang Xuan took the medical record book, took out his mobile phone while walking, and called his brothers in foreign countries. Ruan Jingshi took a look at Ruan Jingyun: "are you sure he''s just a doctor?" "No Ruan Jingyun sat back, Ruan Jingshi looked at him: "you go to have a rest, today I''ll watch." Ruan Jingyun looked up at Ruan Jingshi: "where are your parents?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a little hesitation, Ruan Jingshi said, "in Enron." Ruan Jingyun gets up and walks towards the elevator. He gets into the elevator and leans on it for a while. When he gets downstairs, Ruan Jingyun goes directly to Enron. On the way, he meets Ouyang Xuan, who goes with him to Enron. When he got to the place, Ouyang Xuan pushed the door in. Ruan Jingyun sat outside and leaned against the wall. Ouyang Xuan looked at Ruan Jingyun: "you don''t plan to come in." Ruan Jingyun shook his head and narrowed his eyes: "I''ll have a rest. Don''t worry about me." Entering the door, Ouyang Xuan went to see Enron, sat down and told Enron and Ruan Jingyun''s parents: "Ruan Jingyun is outside." Mu Qingzhu got up and went outside. As soon as he saw his son sitting outside, he felt sad. He touched Ruan Jingyun''s face and asked him to go inside to have a rest. Ruan Jingyun got up for a long time before he went in. After entering the door, Ruan Hanyu immediately asked him to take a bath. Ruan Jingyun stands at the door and looks at Enron. Enron just looks at Enron without any emotion. Ruan Jingyun goes to take a bath, brushes his teeth, shaves his beard, and comes out of the bathroom and changes into a clean and tidy pajama. Ruan Jingyun comes out and walks towards Enron. He stops and looks at Enron. Enron is at a loss. What do you want to do? Then, Ruan Jingyun lifted the corner of the quilt, sat down, put his legs on the bed, and got into the quilt. There were three other people in the ward, Ouyang Xuan and Ruan Hanyu. Enron''s face turned white for a moment, and his eyes were wide open. He just opened his mouth. Without waiting to say anything, Ruan Jingyun had already laid down, turned over and hugged Enron: "Mom, ask the doctor to give me an injection.""Ah?" Mu Qingzhu is in a daze. This child. Ruan Hanyu still sat, as if he didn''t see what his son was doing, but he knew very well what his son was doing and why he didn''t leave. Ouyangxuan is Enron''s brother, he left Enron is bound to be reluctant to let his son stay, at this point, he does not go, ouyangxuan can not act rashly. As a result, the room was so quiet that Ruan Hanyu was still watching the news, and it was all about their Ruan group. Liansheng had an accident. It was soon speculated that Ruan Jingshi had offended people outside and affected his family. It was also reported that it was a vendetta. What is more outrageous is the statement about Yang Luoxue. Yang Luoxue is pregnant and has a miscarriage. Ruan Jingyun is angry and must find out the person who does harm to others. That is to say, Yang Luoxue and their Ruan family already had a certain relationship. Mu Qingzhu saw that her son closed her eyes and fell asleep, but she didn''t go there. Instead, she called the doctor to give her son a nutrition injection. Enron is like a pillow, standing still in front of the family. Ouyang Xuan''s brows are wringing. At this time, if Ruan Jingyun''s parents are not here, Ouyang Xuan will pull Ruan Jingyun out and shut him out. The air pressure in the ward was very low, and Ruan Jingyun would move from time to time, holding Enron. But Enron was also a little sleepy. He fell asleep unconsciously. When Mu Qingzhu saw that he was asleep, he looked at Ouyang Xuan and said, "Ouyang, you see that Enron and Jingyun are already together. Do we want to visit your parents? Do your parents have time?" Ouyang Xuan''s face was extremely bad, but she couldn''t say a word. After a moment''s silence, she said, "my mother''s health is not good, and my father hasn''t been in contact with people for many years. This matter needs to be considered again. Enron had a miscarriage some time ago, which was a great blow to her. I hope my aunt can give her a space to consider." In the end, Ouyang Xuan still refused. Even if the family is kind to them now, it can''t change Ouyang Xuan''s determination. Now he is very disappointed and won''t let them hurt Enron again. Absolutely not. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 491 Mu Qingzhu gives a sound and looks at her husband. It seems that Ouyang is not easy to talk. Xiaobao is in trouble. When Enron wakes up, Ruan Jingyun has got up from the bed and is getting out of bed to change his clothes. When he comes out, he sees Enron''s advice, turns around and goes outside. Mu Qingzhu runs after him from the door and calls him: "Xiaobao." Ruan Jingyun turned and looked at Mu Qingzhu: "Mom." "I''ve listened to your father about this. Your grandmother may have gone a little too far, but you ignored her." Mu Qingzhu smiles. Ruan Jingyun said, "I will go back later. I have to tell Grandma about this." "But now there are rumors outside that Luoxue is pregnant with your child. If the child is gone, how can you tell her to be a human being? If you go back now, isn''t that adding fuel to the fire?" "But she sent someone to hurt Enron, right? Luoxue is not pregnant. I will ask Luoxue to clarify this matter. I have a clear conscience. My mother believes me. I only love one person. Except for the child, there is no other place to be sorry and safe. " "Your grandmother is wrong, but..." "No, but I''m not a mother. I can''t let anyone hurt Enron." Turning around, Ruan Jingyun strides toward the elevator door to find Ji Xuan. Muqingzhu is helpless and busy walking back to find her husband. But Ruan Hanyu is looking at the news with his head down. He doesn''t care about it. Muqingzhu can''t say anything in front of Ouyang Xuan and Enron. He has to ask Ruan Hanyu to go outside with her. But Ruan Hanyu doesn''t move. He just says don''t interfere in this matter. Mu Qingzhu sat back to one side. Xiaobao was her son. How could she care. ¡­¡­ Ruan Jingyun gets out of the car and walks all the way to the ink garden. When the servant sees Ruan Jingyun coming back, he immediately tells Ji Xuan who is resting on the bed. "Old lady, the young master is back." Ji Xuan opened his eyes slightly and looked at the servant: "I''ll be back when I come back. I''ll be back sooner or later if I''m in a hurry." Ji Xuan gets up slowly from the bed, leans against her and arranges her clothes. She knows that Ruan Jingyun won''t forget this. It''s sooner or later to find her, but what can he do? Ji Xuan sits on the bed and waits for Ruan Jingyun to come in. After a while, Ruan Jingyun walks in from the door. At first sight, Ji Xuan sneered, then asked: "how, Ken back?" Ruan Jingyun went to the opposite side of Ji Xuan, pulled a chair and sat down, folded his legs at will, which was a gesture never seen before in front of grandma Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan was slightly stunned for a moment, and his eyes showed displeasure. "Hard wings, come back to give me face?" Ji turns to open his face and looks away without looking at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun coolly said: "my wings have long been hard, but you haven''t seen it. There is a saying that don''t bully the poor youth. You always bully me. The youth is ignorant, but the youth will grow up." "What did you say?" Ji Xuan''s face sank and he looked at Ruan Jingyun beside him. Ruan Jingyun was funny: "I said that you''ve been bullying us and trying to control our lifeblood. Your mother has always been filial to you and obedient to you. You rely on the old and sell the old. You are domineering at home. Over the years, your family has let you, but you have always been self righteous." "You You say I rely on the old to sell the old, you... " Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were cold: "I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and your grandfather, and whether your grandfather and you have arranged a marriage, so that you want to do the same, and plan to arrange a marriage for me in this way. No matter what your purpose is, I want to tell you that your way of doing things disgusts me, so... " Ruan Jingyun stood up, Ji Xuan looked up at Ruan Jingyun: "so what?" "So from today on, you are not allowed to go anywhere, nor can you have any contact with the outside world. You can only come out when I have a baby and marry Enron." "Are you going to put me under house arrest?" Ji Xuan''s eyes were wide open, and Ruan Jingyun''s mouth was smiling: "let me tell you, you sent someone to assassinate Enron, and mom and Dad were there, almost killed. If it wasn''t for the shock, it might not be me who came to you, but my father. I''m going to press this matter down. There will be no lawsuit against you. Of course, I''m not for you, but for the reputation of the Ruan family. Take care of yourself. " Ruan Jingyun turned and walked away. Ji Xuan roared: "you stop for me. I''m your grandmother. If you want to put me under house arrest, go to ask your grandfather first and ask your parents to come to see me. I want to face you..." Ruan Jingyun turned and looked at Ji Xuan: "it''s so far. Why do you have to tear your face? My father is very disappointed in this matter. If not, he won''t connive me. Don''t you understand your son?" Ji Xuan sat back and thought of his son''s face. His face turned white instantly. He shook his head and said, "no, no..." "Now only grandfather can save you. I''m sorry to tell you that you still have any face to see grandfather." Ruan Jingyun then turned and walked away. At this point, Ji Xuan was responsible for the break. He respected Ji Xuan all the time, but Ji Xuan didn''t treat people like this.Out of the door, Ruan Jingyun immediately ordered: "remove all the contact between the old lady and the outside world. No one is allowed to help the old lady to contact people outside without my order. Those who violate the order will be handed over to the second young master. The old lady is ill and delirious. She needs to have a rest. But anyone can meet her only with my permission. " "Yes, young master." ¡­¡­ Ruan Jingyun''s eyes are cold, and an invisible pressure on his body attacks around him. All of them keep their heads down and keep silent. The young master is really frightening. Even the old lady is forbidden. What else can''t be done. After leaving Ruan''s residence, Ruan Jingyun goes back to the car and takes a look at the people in front of the car. He is not used to changing people, not Liansheng. Pondered for a while: "how is the check?" "Back to the master, we''ve got all the surveillance videos. The people on those cars can''t see clearly, they are all wearing hats, and the cars are ordinary cars. After entering the main road, we can''t find them. We suspect that they are using fake license plates." "To the Department of transportation." "Now?" "Now." "Yes." Then Ruan Jingyun went to the Ministry of transportation. When the people arrived, the people from the Ministry of transportation immediately came out. There were two people, a tall man with glasses, looking polite and in uniform. A short man, a little fat, with a round stomach, seemed to smile like a smiling Buddha. Seeing Ruan Jingyun, the short man immediately went over: "Vice President Ruan." "Well." Ruan Jingyun looked at two people in turn, and had already met in the hospital. "Mr. Ruan, please." The short man asks Ruan Jingyun to go in. He has already received a call. They are ready here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 492 Ruan Jingyun goes in with him, leaving a few people waiting for him outside. After entering the monitoring room, Ruan Jingyun sits down and leans over. Some people poured a cup of hot tea to Ruan Jingyun, but Ruan Jingyun didn''t pay attention to it. Some people took out the monitoring, used advanced high-tech means, used multi-directional, all-weather, 24 groups of cameras to play to Ruan Jingyun in turn. Everyone held their breath. A corner of the monitoring room was very quiet. Ruan Jingyun held his cheek and gazed at the monitoring room. Behind him, in addition to the two ministers accompanying him, there is also a plain faced cold man with him. This man is very young. He just came here. He doesn''t look twenty years old, but his breath is very cold and heavy. Ruan Jingyun looked at the monitoring again and again, always staring at the first or second picture, the others had seen it, and found nothing. "The car entered the main road at this place. They went in together, but we didn''t see these cars appear at the same time in the next shot. After inspection, there was no single vehicle on the road. This is very strange. We also sent people to check the nearby intersections, and we didn''t find any other intersections. It''s impossible for the car It''s gone. " The Minister of transportation hesitated for a long time and said later that Ruan Jingyun didn''t pay any attention. The Minister of transportation breathed a sigh and felt that the air pressure was lower. But he is still a minister in his fifties. He is usually proud of himself. When is his turn. But this man holds his lifeline in his hand. His son is accompanied when he goes to and from work. His family has full-time drivers everywhere they go, especially his little grandson. He is also supervised by special personnel in kindergarten and escorted after school. It looks good to him, but We all know what''s going on. Apart from these, the Ruan family''s position in the capital has reached an unshakable level, and he dare not disobey. For his own identity, the Minister of transportation straightened his waist, his face still looked solemn and calm. Ruan Jingyun looked at it for a while: "see if there are waters nearby." "Water?" The Minister of transportation was surprised, and Ruan Jingyun snorted. After a few seconds, someone called out the geographical distribution map of the surrounding area and gave Ruan Jingyun a panoramic view on the screen. "There''s a big lake nearby." "Send ships to salvage." Ruan Jingyun stood up and looked at the people around him: "hard work, everyone. At the end of this month, I will give you a red envelope." Then Ruan Jingyun turned and left. More than 20 people in the monitoring room are working, and they are all shocked by Ruan Jingyun''s move. It''s well known that the Ruan family is rich, but it''s the first time to see Ruan Jingyun, and he''s so generous. The two ministers of the Ministry of communications then followed Ruan Jingyun out and repeatedly refused. Ruan Jingyun stopped and looked back at them: "the children will be sent to foreign universities in the future. After returning home, they can guarantee to have an ideal job as long as they are in peace and self-discipline." Two people one after another Leng, this is both soft and hard? Ruan Jingyun''s cold face didn''t have much expression. He continued: "you can''t come back." After turning around, Ruan Jingyun entered his car and took a look at those people. His calm face turned away: "go to Jinghu." The car started and drove directly to Jinghu Lake. After parking, Ruan Jingyun waited around. The people sitting in Liansheng''s seat got out of the car and went to observe. Soon someone arrived here. There were salvage boats on the lake and the surrounding areas were blocked. After a day, six black cars were finally salvaged. Seeing the cars, Ruan Jingyun said, "send them to a safe place and destroy them." The driver looked at Ruan Jingyun in the rearview mirror. He didn''t quite understand. He spent so much time to salvage it, but he had to destroy it. Why? "Let''s go." Ruan Jingyun then returned to the hospital, went to see Enron first, and then went back to Liansheng. Ouyangxuan''s people haven''t arrived yet, but ouyangxuan has done a more comprehensive examination for Liansheng, and ordered a number of instruments from abroad to ensure the success of the operation and the progress of the examination. Ruan Jingyun came to Liansheng ward and asked, "what''s the matter?" "There is no development, no progress, his vitality is very strong, should be something to tell you, only now, I hope you don''t go in to see him, let him feel your existence, only in this way, he won''t give up, maybe you are his last hope." Ouyang Xuan pushed the glasses he was wearing, put the case in his hand behind him, and frowned lightly. He was a little regretful and took the hot potato. Liansheng''s operation is the most complicated and difficult one he has ever seen. It seems that he will go through a long journey. At the beginning, he thought that he would go home safely for the new year, but now it''s hard to see. "I will cooperate with the operation." Ruan Jingyun then walked to one side to sit down, slightly haggard face has revealed his fatigue.Ouyang Xuan turned to see: "you can''t go on like this, or consider a good rest." "Have you eaten yet, young master?" No trace side asked, even the city also went to see him, Ruan Jingyun said: "I need to rest, don''t care about me." "Young master..." Just then, a man came running, and Ruan Jingyun looked up at the flustered man: "what''s the matter?" "Yang Luoxue is on a hunger strike. She wants to see her family." Ruan Jingyun said, "contact her family." "Jingyun, the Yangs are not ordinary people. Are you sure you want to contact the Yangs?" Liancheng has dealt with the central family, which has grown in recent years. In the early years, it was said that the central family specializes in reselling cultural relics. It is unknown whether it is true or not. However, there are several people in the central family who are keen on cultural relics. There are also rumors that the central family specializes in counterfeiting, which no one knows. But the relationship between the old lady of the central family and Ji Xuan is pretty good. The two families had contacts when they were young. The problem is that Yang''s half body is paralyzed, so that she can see her family now. This is tantamount to telling the Yang family that the Ruan family should bear the responsibility for the accident. Ruan Jingyun said: "sooner or later, it will be better to know at this time than later. Uncle Lian, I know you are good for me, but now I know what I am doing." "Well, do as you say." Liancheng agreed to come down, and the people below went up to inform the central family. Enron wakes up after a sleep, and feels that someone is breathing. Enron slowly opens his eyes. Ruan Jingshi is sleeping in bed, and is covered with a quilt with her. Enron is scared to sit up. Ruan Jingshi opens his eyes slightly, looks at the person who suddenly sits up, turns over, doesn''t care, and continues to sleep. Enron was shocked. They''re in the same bed? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 493 Enron rubbed his forehead and took a close look at the people around him. He was sure that he was Ruan Jingshi. She pinched herself again. It hurt so much that she believed that Ruan Jingshi did sleep on her bed. Enron looked inside the room. She and Ruan Jingshi were the only two people in the room. Enron opened the quilt and had a look. Ruan Jingshi was wearing two green pajamas. Enron was amazed, but why did he sleep in his own bed? Enron''s angry face turned white, and she really wanted to kick Ruan Jingshi down, but she thought and thought that it might be her own fault to get down. She had to get out of bed and put on her clothes. In fact, she didn''t have anything to do. She just bumped her head and sewed a few stitches. Then everyone made a fuss and gave her a head bag like a mummy. Enron didn''t think it was necessary. It was ridiculous to look at it. Dressed, he sat down on another bed and observed Ruan Jingshi. I don''t know if I did something immoral in my last life. I met Ruan Jingshi and his brother in this life. Enron has been waiting for Ruan Jingshi to wake up, and then talk to Ruan Jingshi about sleeping. By the way, he also tells Ruan Jingshi about keeping a distance between them. But Ruan Jingshi didn''t wake up and turned over to sleep. In the dead of night, although it is not cold in the ward, Enron also needs to rest. In the deep of night, people are easily sleepy. Even if they are awake, they are easy to sleep again. Enron called ouyangxuan, but the call was never answered. She doesn''t understand what''s the matter. She should come back at this time even if she goes to have a check-up. But no one answered the phone, Enron had no choice. After sitting for a while, Enron was really sleepy, so he took a rest. When she made a sound of sleeping, Ruan Jingshi sat up with open eyes, yawned, got out of bed, went to Enron, bent down and picked Enron up. The body leaves the bed surface, Enron fiercely opens the eye to wake up, she looked at the person in front of her slightly Leng for a while, then said: "you put me down." Ruan Jingshi looked disgusted: "do not sleep in the middle of the night, put on clothes lying dead." "You''re lying dead." Enron was put down and sat up again. Ruan Jingshi stood on one side: "you sleep here, I sleep opposite, take off the clothes, like a ghost." Turning around, Ruan Jingshi went to the bed where he was just lying peacefully. He got on the bed and lay down. He covered the quilt and looked at Enron: "waiting for me to rape you?" Enron''s face sank: "I didn''t know you were so bad." "Ha ha..." Ruan shocked the world with a burst of laughter: "men are not bad, women do not love, what is not good?" "Nothing bad, but I am..." Your sister-in-law''s words can no longer be said. She took off her clothes and left her warm clothes lying down in her heart. Ruan Jingshi let out a soothing, Enron frowned: "what are you doing? The voice was very loud. Ruan Jingshi raised his hand and pulled out his ears. He looked at Enron with a look of evil spirit: "I didn''t do anything. I loosened my muscles and bones. It''s like what''s going to happen to you. Not every man will be dreaming in the middle of the night." "Who said you..." Enron pursed his lips to death, holding the quilt tightly. Ruan Jingshi had a funny face: "sister..." Enron suddenly fell silent. I don''t know why. Every time I hear Ruan Jingshi call her sister, I feel inexplicable and soft hearted. It''s like they are really brothers and sisters. "Is it wrong that I like a person?" Ruan Jingshi was quiet for a while and asked Enron. Enron was silent for a long time before he said, "you may not be wrong, but you are wrong because you like the wrong person, not to mention How old are you? " "Are you old? Is the cloud big? How old is Lu Wanrou? " When Ruan startled the world, Enron had nothing to say, as if she was stubborn. Enron wanted to argue, but when she saw Ruan Jingshi, she felt that Ruan Jingshi was a deep pit. She would fall into everything she said, so it was better not to say. ¡­¡­ The light in the ward was on, but he couldn''t sleep peacefully. Ruan Jingshi didn''t sleep either. After a long time, Ruan Jingshi asked Enron: "sister doesn''t like me?" Enron slowly turned around and gazed at Ruan Jingshi: "Jingshi, it''s not a question of whether we like it or not, but whether we should or not. After all, your brother and I have had a past. Even now, I can''t get rid of your brother. Between you and me, I always take you as my brother''s love. If you want me to like you, I can like you, but this kind of love is based on Family love is not what you think. When I say you are very young, it''s not that you are not sensible, but that you are still a little ignorant of your feelings. It''s amazing. Let alone you, even I am still ignorant of my feelings, let alone you. We are still children on the road of love. Don''t do something that we regret later. You are me, too. ""Does my sister like me?" Ruan Jingshi looked at Enron as if he could not listen to anything. Enron opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer. Ruan Jingshi was waiting for her to answer. Enron turned his face and gasped: "I always treat you as my brother, you..." "Sister..." Enron slowly turned to look at Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi asked her, "do I look good?" Enron did not answer, Ruan Jingshi said: "no answer is default." Enron still did not answer, Ruan Jingshi continued to ask: "I am very good to you." Enron still didn''t answer, but some of them couldn''t settle down. Ruan Jingshi said, "since I''m very good and I look very good, why don''t you like me?" "These are two different things. How can they be confused?" "I think, can be confused, is sister dare not face." "What are you going to do?" Enron''s voice was a little louder. When Ruan Jingshi sat up from the bed, Enron immediately tensed up for fear that something might happen. However, Ruan Jingshi didn''t come right away. Instead, he sat on the bed and watched Enron: "sister, hold me. If you don''t feel it, I''ll let go." Enron Leng for a while, and then asked: "are you serious?" Ruan Jingshi nodded solemnly. Enron took a deep breath and looked at the door. She was still worried about being seen. Even after she and Ruan Jingyun had given up, she was still heavy hearted. It seemed that she was rebellious. But she thought that a hug could dispel Ruan Jingshi''s idea. "Are you sure you don''t lie to me?" When Enron asked him, Ruan Jingshi got up and walked towards Enron. He didn''t want to say anything, but wanted the hug. Enron asked him: "I hold you in bed?" "In the face of other men in the future, don''t say that. It''s seductive." Ruan Jingshi went to bed and stopped to tease Enron. Enron was embarrassed: "you are not serious at all." "Originally, I was not serious. Who didn''t know that Ruan Jingshi was so romantic that he could eat everything." "That''s what outsiders say. They don''t know what''s going on." Enron sat there. Ruan Jingshi pointed to her and told her to get out of bed. Enron got out of bed and put on her shoes and stood there. Ruan Jingshi wants to hold her. Enron subconsciously raises his hands to block her, but Ruan Jingshi has great strength. He takes a look at Enron and hugs her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 494 At the moment when she pasted her body, Enron''s face turned red. Although she was across her arm, Ruan Jingshi wrapped her body with her whole body. After all, she was a human, how could she not feel at all. Although Ruan Jingshi is only 17 years old, they are all young people. Who knows what''s going on and whether the hormones in his body will cause trouble. Enron was as motionless as a puppet, and Ruan Jingshi tightened up, all the time. "Does it hurt?" Finally, Ruan Jingshi asked her and shook her head: "it doesn''t hurt!" Ruan Jingshi lifted his dark eyes, pursed his ruddy mouth and laughed: "do you have any feeling?" Enron shook his head: "No." "Release your hand and try. If you don''t hold me, how can you hold me?" Ruan Jingshi slowly released his arm and looked down at Enron. His eyes were very deep. Enron breathed in clusters: "I really think this is the worst experiment." "So you regret it?" Ruan Jingshi is still funny, but his eyes are never serious. Enron pursed his lips: "I feel, I''m dirty." "Because I''ve done something I''m sorry for my brother?" "Your brother and I have broken up. It''s your brother who keeps pestering me, but Between us, nothing should happen, but we do such absurd things at this night. " "Since we''ve broken up, why can''t we choose me? What are you afraid of? " "It''s incest." Enron''s eyes with anger, Ruan Jingshi does not stimulate her: "you let go, I hold will have the result, you really don''t feel, I will let go, or go to other people wholeheartedly." Enron refused and wanted to leave. Ruan Jingshi took Enron''s hand and put it on him. He forced Enron into his arms, pressed his chin on Enron''s shoulder, breathed hard, and his chest fluctuated with his breath. Enron stood there, biting her teeth, breathing deeply, opening her mouth slightly, breathing out, or she would die soon. She didn''t know what she was doing, whether she was crazy or not. But Ruan Jingshi always said, "sister, you give me a hug." As if Enron had been possessed by the devil, his hand on Ruan Jingshi slowly wrapped around Ruan Jingshi''s waist and slowly hugged Ruan Jingshi until he was tight. The embrace lasted a few minutes, but it was like centuries. Enron finally let go and left, pushed Ruan Jingshi away, looked up at Ruan Jingshi: "now it''s ok?" Ruan Jingshi looked down at Enron: "don''t you feel it?" Enron nodded: "No." "Oh! It''s a cruel woman. If she doesn''t, she''ll be naked soon. " Enron''s face turned red, and Ruan Jingshi said that he wanted to die. But the next moment, Ruan Jingshi let Enron go, turned and went back to bed, lifted the quilt and lay down. "Sister, take a rest. If you don''t feel it, it''s OK." Enron dry pestle there: "so?" "Do you want to try something else?" Ruan Jingshi raised one eyebrow and was stunned for a moment. He was struck by lightning and immediately shook his head. Ruan Jingshi raised the corner of his mouth and laughed: "then have a rest. It''s still four hours before dawn, and he will take off the gauze tomorrow." Ruan Jingshi closed his eyes and breathed evenly. He stood for a long time with a sigh of relief. His palms were sweating. He was really scared to death. After wiping the sweat in the palm of his hand, he turned around and went to have a rest. He went to bed and took a look at Ruan Jingshi. He was a child after all. Enron at the beginning of some sleep, slowly into a dream. But in her dream, she had a dream that she was kissed by Ruan Jingshi, and then she woke up. As soon as she woke up, she was covered with sweat. Ruan Jingshi stood beside her and was drinking water. When she saw Ruan Jingshi, she was at a loss: "Why are you here? Aren''t you sleeping? " "I''m sleeping, you toss and turn, who knows if it''s a nightmare, come to see you, drink water." Ruan Jingshi sat down and looked at Enron: "do you dream of fire again?" Enron shook his head and looked at Ruan Jingshi strangely: "look at me, what water do you drink?" Ruan Jingshi took up his glass and drank the water with a funny face: "I don''t think I can drink water. What can I do?" It''s quiet. It''s like this. After wiping the sweat on his hands and face, he went down to the bathroom safely. After he came out, Ruan Jingshi had gone to rest. He stood at the door of the bathroom and watched for a while. When I was with Ruan Jingyun, I had pressure. I didn''t expect that now I have pressure with Ruan Jingshi. How tired! Enron went back to bed and lay down. There was a water bottle in the quilt. Enron touched it and took it out. It was a water bottle full of water. Ruan Jingshi lay down and said, "it will be cold at night. You are not in good health. It''s easy to catch a cold. Hold it." With that, Ruan Jingshi raised her hand and turned off the light. As soon as it was dark in the ward, she gradually relaxed. It seems that she still likes to live in a dark place where no one can see, as if her life could be guaranteed.Enron held the water bottle and soon fell asleep. Ruan Jingshi turned back and looked at his back in the dark. Enron got up at eight o''clock in the morning. She and Ruan Jingshi both fell asleep. Ouyang Xuan came in from the door. Enron opened her eyes and woke up slowly. Open eyes Enron see Ouyang Xuan, up to ask him: "did not sleep all night?" Ouyang Xuan sat on the empty bed: "Liansheng has checked there. I dare not leave. Fortunately, it''s very stable. I have a rest for a while. I don''t have to ask me to eat." Ouyang Xuan did his best. He didn''t take off his clothes when he lay down. He forgot to change his coat. He got up safely and went to cover Ouyang Xuan with a quilt. It''s not hard for him to imagine that even life is not good. "Let''s eat." Ruan Jingshi gets up slowly, gets up to wash, and goes out to get something to eat. Today, Ruan Jingshi and Enron have dinner, and Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu go to Liansheng. After dinner, Ruan startled the world: "I''ll go to see Liansheng, will you go?" Enron certainly wanted to go, but she was still wrapped in gauze. "How can I go like this?" Ruan Jingshi thought, "what do you want?" "You go. I''ll stay with my brother. He will remove the gauze for me when he wakes up." Enron doesn''t want to leave now. He will leave ouyangxuan unattended. Ruan Jingshi simply did not leave: "then wait." "If you want to see it, you go first." "No more." Ruan Jingshi went back to lie down and stayed. Enron didn''t go on. They were waiting in the room. In the afternoon, Ouyang Xuan woke up, got up to remove the gauze from Enron''s head, bandaged up the wound again, and prepared a hat for Enron. With Ouyang Xuan, Enron followed everyone to see Liansheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 495 When Enron saw Liansheng, he almost couldn''t recognize that Liansheng was lying inside. He stood outside in a daze for a few minutes to react. Muqingzhu and Ruan Hanyu also sat outside, but they didn''t say anything. Muqingzhu patted the place beside him and motioned Enron to sit down. Enron walked to sit down. Ouyangxuan had changed his clothes and washed. He stood aside and looked at the time and said, "it''s almost time. People should be here, too. I''ll meet them." "I''ll go with you." Ruan Jingshi stood up, dusted himself and followed Ouyang Xuan to meet someone outside. Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron and saw that she had taken off the gauze on her head. She looked at him and turned to Liansheng. "Go and see Liansheng for me." Ruan Jingyun said, Enron subconsciously Leng for a while, for him? Muqingzhu was busy explaining: "your brother said that now even the will to live may be to have something to say with Xiaobao, and there has been no chance. At this time, if you wake up and see Xiaobao, there may be no hope." Enron nodded: "I know." Enron actually wanted to go in and have a look. He got up, put on his clothes and came out. He went to the door of the ward, opened the door without trace and walked in Enron. Liansheng was seriously injured, at least in Enron''s eyes. He sat down and talked with Lian Sheng for a while, then came out. Ruan Jingyun looked at it for a while and said, "go and change your clothes." Enron is also injured. At this time, it''s hard to say who''s infected. Ruan Jingyun is also worried about Enron''s accident. When Enron went to change clothes, Ouyang Xuan and others had already come back. They were all Ouyang Xuan''s friends. Some Ruan Hanyu really had an impression. It can be said that this team gathered the elites of the whole medical field. With the arrival of these people, Ruan Hanyu stood up and felt that Ouyang Xuan was definitely not what he saw on the surface, just as simple as a doctor. A doctor, even an expert, with a wide range of friends, can''t do this kind of ostentation. "I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Ruan Hanyu, President of Ruan group. This is Mr. Ruan''s wife, Mu Qingzhu. This is the father of the client, Mr. Lian Cheng, deputy general manager of Ruan Jingyun Ruan group. This is my friend. " Ouyang Xuan introduces them one by one, but the doctors in front just smile and say hello. Until Enron, they all talk and laugh. It seems that the relationship between these people and Ouyang Xuan is really good. Enron talked politely with people. One of the foreigners, blonde, had a very good impression of Enron. He talked with Enron in a foreign language: "I''m not Chinese, my Chinese is not good, I''m sorry, but you are beautiful, if we can be friends." Enron smile: "sorry, I already have friends." Enron took a look at Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan told Enron not to pay attention to it. He talked a few words and took people to see Liansheng. A few quickly put on their clothes, went in and began to talk, while the others stayed outside. Everyone was waiting until Ouyang Xuan came out with people. "How''s it going?" Enron and Mu Qingzhu go forward to ask, the other four men are waiting, Enron suddenly feel, big man''s face is really important. "As I said, we need to work out a surgical plan to make sure there are no problems and the operation can be carried out as soon as possible." Ouyang Xuan said and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "we work hard." Ruan Jingyun nodded. Everyone was talking about it when someone came along the corridor. Everyone went to see it. It was the person who took care of the central snow. "Mr. Ruan, madam, young master, second young master, master Lian." They all said hello, and the other party looked at Ruan Jingyun: "Miss Yang wants to see the young master. She is crying so badly that she refuses to eat." Ruan Jingyun said: "I know, this is the past." "Good." The other side turned back, and Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron, and walked toward that side. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun''s back. In fact, he didn''t think too much about it. The most urgent thing is the matter of life, and he didn''t have time to think about other things. But mu Qingzhu went to Enron, raised his hand, patted Enron on''s shoulder, and said, "however, don''t worry. This is a special time. We can''t ignore the snow. You have to understand that you are the only one in Xiaobao''s heart." Enron smiles and doesn''t speak. Mu Qingzhu was still very worried and couldn''t help looking at her husband. It seems that this matter is getting more and more chaotic. The mother-in-law is forbidden by her son, and her husband does not care. It will not be very good for this matter to spread. The Yangs are not ordinary people. What should we do! "Enron, you are with me. I can''t be distracted in the following time. Don''t leave here either." Ouyang Xuan is still not at ease, so repeatedly told. But no one thought that there was an accident when he promised to come back safely. Ouyang Xuan can''t go back to the hospital. Ruan Jingyun goes to see Yang Luoxue. Enron follows Ruan Jingshi back to the ward of the inpatient department. Just after leaving here, Enron and Ruan Jingshi are blocked by several people.It''s late. Enron, they went back at seven o''clock and had just had dinner. At seven o''clock in winter, it''s dark. Even in the hospital, the light is dim. In this light, five or six people came to Ruan Jingshi and Enron. Several people, each dressed in black, stood opposite them, waiting for them. Ruan Jingshi subconsciously stopped and observed each other. "Call my brother." Ruan Jingshi subconsciously told Enron to call right away, but when Enron was on the phone, the people had rushed over. Ruan Jingshi protected Enron and soon got into a fight. Enron''s mobile phone also fell to the ground in a panic. Ruan Jingshi blocked several people and told Enron: "don''t leave me." Enron nodded all the time, but they were defeated. The other side was really strong, and forced them to retreat to the dark corner. Behind is the wall, Ruan Jingshi has no way to go, and Enron is blocked on the wall. Several people smile: "are you Ruan Jingshi?" Ruan Jingshi frowned, did not speak, just clenched Enron''s hand. "Give you a chance, today you can only walk one, I can let one go." The other side was very arrogant, holding an iron bar in his hand. When he saw Ruan Jingshi rushing up, he would fight. There were also small knives that could radiate out. They were five people together and had received special training. Ruan Jingshi had to protect Enron, otherwise Ruan Jingshi would not be defeated. "What do you want to do? Come on, we''ll live and die together. Tell you master, if I die, he won''t want to live. Sooner or later, he will pay for my life." Enron clenched Ruan Jingshi''s hand: "Jingshi, you go first." Ruan Jingshi is funny: "I won''t leave you, I want to die with you!" Enron Leng for a while, slowly look to those people, tightly hold Ruan Jingshi''s hand, then die! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 496 But "Pa!" The sound of the lighter opening, a little star not far away, moved, a cigarette lit, and then a figure slowly came out. Shen Yunjie was smoking, followed by a dozen people. At the same time, each of them was holding a crossbow, facing the people who surrounded Ruan Jingshi and Enron. "I have so many people in the hospital, and I dare to come in. It seems that you really I want to die. " Enron breathed and looked at Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi laughed: "can''t you die?" Enron pursed his lips and did not speak. Ruan Jingshi''s crossbow is not long and his eyes miss. He blocks Enron behind him. Enron wants to come out very much. Ruan Jingshi tells her: "I''m tall and big. You can''t stop me even if you stand in front of me. You hide behind me and die alone. Besides, I can''t die. I''ll take you back when it''s time to go. Such a bloody place, men do not like to see, you a woman, what good-looking Enron pursed his lips and grasped Ruan Jingshi''s clothes. He didn''t go out. The people on the other side turned to face Shen Yunjie. One of them asked, "who are you? Do you know where we come from? " "I don''t care what you come from. Don''t ask who I am. Everyone is licking blood on the tip of the knife. It''s futile to say so much. I fall into your hands, you kill me, you fall into my hands, and the end is the same." "What a big tone, we are..." Before the other side could speak, Shen Yunjie grabbed the crossbow of the people around him, aimed at the other side, and shot an arrow into the other side''s chest. With a hiss, the other side immediately hummed and couldn''t move. "I said, I don''t want to hear who you are, and don''t tell me." Shen Yunjie''s cold, such as the roaring wind, blowing everywhere depression, suddenly frozen thousands of miles. The five or six people who came were not talking. Shen Yunjie put his chin. Immediately someone came up and knocked the man unconscious, then dragged him away. People clean up, Shen Yunjie gave Ruan a cigarette to shock the world, see he took a breath and asked: "what''s the matter?" Ruan startled the world with a smile: "I can''t die." On the contrary, Enron said, "I''ve been injured all over the body." Speaking, Enron''s tears whirled around his eyes and couldn''t stop flowing. Shen Yunjie glanced at Enron and didn''t say anything. Instead, it was Ruan Jingshi who said, "what''s good to cry for? It''s a shame. Don''t cry!" Although the voice is cruel enough, Enron''s cry is more serious. Shen Yunjie is funny. It''s not hard to hear Ruan Jingshi''s love for Enron. It''s just a matter of other people''s feelings. Shen Yunjie doesn''t have sex control. "Bandage first." Shen Yunjie helped Ruan Jingshi to the past. At his age, he didn''t reach his level. To put it bluntly, a person''s experience needs time and age to witness, but Ruan Jingshi didn''t get this witness. However, he was interpreting something too early. Shen Yunjie didn''t envy him, but just sighed in his heart. Ruan Jingshi was helped there, but he was bleeding everywhere, which scared Enron a lot. Clenching Ruan Jingshi''s hand, Enron kept asking him: "Jingshi, how are you?" Ruan Jingshi looked at Enron in a funny way: "I said, I can''t die. Why do you cry so sad?" Enron wiped a tear, gazing at Ruan Jingshi: "it''s OK." Ruan Jingshi was funny. His pale face was stiff when he laughed. He turned to hold Shen Yunjie''s shoulder tightly: "no matter what happens, don''t leave her." Shen Yunjie took a look at Enron: "don''t worry." Ruan Jingshi nodded, his dark eyes moved in his eyes, his body was unstable, and he fainted in front of his eyes. "Amazing, amazing..." Enron almost screamed and tried to hold Ruan Jingshi''s hand. But he didn''t hold it, but his hand broke away from his palm. Shen Yunjie propped up the man, took a step to pick up Ruan Jingshi, and spat out the butt of his cigarette: "don''t cry, he''s a knife wound. I don''t know if it''s poisonous. Call Ruan Jingyun." Enron is busy wiping her tears, which reminds her of calling. But her phone has been lost. She is busy going to Ruan Jingshi to find her mobile phone. In front of her, Shen Yunjie runs towards the emergency room with Ruan Jingshi on his back. Enron calls Ruan Jingyun. The phone was soon connected, and without waiting for the other side to ask, Enron almost cried out: "there''s something wrong with the world. Please come quickly. We''re in the emergency room." Ruan Jingyun frowned and looked at the crying snow. His voice was very flat: "I know, it''s over." Get up, Ruan Jingyun stood up, take up the line, said: "I have some things, I busy over." "Are you really coming?" Yang snow covered face desolate, always unwilling to eat, the direct result is physical weakness. "Well." Ruan Jingyun came out from the ward of Yang Luoxue, watched his parents who were talking with Lian Cheng, and said, "protect the president and his wife 24 hours a day, no mistake.""Yes, young master." Ruan Jingyun takes up his mobile phone and makes a call to Liancheng. Liancheng was talking when his mobile phone rang and he took a look. He saw that it was Ruan Jingyun who didn''t go to see Ruan Hanyu. He immediately got up and stood up: "Mr. Ruan, I''ll move and answer the phone." "Well." Ruan Hanyu didn''t find anything. He held Mu Qingzhu''s hand and looked at Liansheng. Liancheng was not far away, but Liancheng was looking in the opposite direction. Ruan Jingyun took a look at Liancheng and walked down the stairs. "There''s something wrong. Uncle Lian, call the eagle to come here and protect my parents." "I know. I will give you the money this month. It''s not that I don''t have it. I forget it. Don''t worry, I will." Liancheng laughs. Mu Qingzhu looks at Liancheng. He looks at Liancheng and hangs up the phone. He can''t help asking: "Liancheng, are you short of money?" Lian Cheng turned around and shook his head: "it''s not lack of money, it''s forgetting. I bought a piece in the countryside and have to pay rent every year. This year, they are short of money. They have already called me in advance, but I forgot. They think I don''t want to give it, so they call me in advance." "It should have been given to them long ago. They must be in trouble." Mu Qingzhu said, and even Cheng nodded. Ruan Hanyu continued to look at Liansheng, but did not respond. "Mr. Ruan, I''ll get some money." Liancheng said and turned to the elevator. Ruan Hanyu didn''t answer. He continued to look at Liansheng, but muqingzhu felt something was wrong. OK, how could this man''s hand be cold? "Hanyu, what''s the matter with you? Is it cold? " Mu Qingzhu ran after him and asked. Ruan Hanyu gave a hum and then stood up: "I''ll go to the bathroom. You wait for me for a while. No trace. Take care of your wife." "Yes." No trace also thinks that general Ruan''s mood is not right. Ruan Hanyu got up and went down the stairs to the next floor step by step. After going out, he stopped. As expected, Liancheng was making a phone call. Lian Cheng was stunned for a moment, and turned to look. Ruan Hanyu''s face was cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 497 Ruan Hanyu stepped out of the stairway step by step, opened a door, and his eyes were indifferent: "what''s the matter with the world?" Liancheng''s mobile phone slowly put down: "when I went back, I was attacked. I was in the emergency room. The young master had already gone." "What are you doing?" "The young master wants the flying eagle to come and protect Ruan and his wife." Liancheng didn''t expect Ruan Hanyu to notice anything. He didn''t dare to ask, but Ruan Hanyu really knew him very well. And immediately knew that it was Ruan Jingshi who had an accident. "You go back and protect your sister-in-law. I''ll go and see the world." Ruan Hanyu plans to leave. Liancheng immediately says, "I''ll accompany president Ruan." "No, I''ll see who dares to touch me." Ruan Hanyu stepped out, his face extremely bad. Liancheng hasn''t seen Ruan Hanyu like this for many years. He didn''t dare to go out with him. Tiger was hurt, tiger is no matter who hurt tiger, see people will bite. Liancheng immediately went back to protect muqingzhu according to Ruan Hanyu, and Ruan Hanyu went to see his son. Ruan Jingyun put down his mobile phone and rushed to the emergency room. When he got to the door of the emergency room, he just saw Ruan Jingshi put on the push bed and was being sent to the operating room. "What''s the matter?" Entering the door, Ruan Jingyun asked. Enron was a bit silly and cried like a tearful man. No matter how calm he was, he was already in a mess in the face of this sudden change and didn''t know how to explain it. Ruan Jingyun went to see Ruan Jingshi. Except for his face, he was covered with blood. Enron heard Ruan Jingshi''s teeth clatter. "And the doctor?" But suddenly, Ruan Jingyun seemed to be a lion ready to go. He calmed down and looked around. "I''m a doctor." The doctor was a little frightened and agreed. Ruan Jingyun had already come to Ruan Jingshi, and he bowed his head and held Ruan Jingshi''s hand: "if my brother has something to do, no one will live." The doctors looked at each other: "we will do our best." Under the operation of the doctors, Ruan Jingyun accompanied Ruan Jingshi into the operating room. Originally, Enron wanted to go in, but at the door of the operating room, Ruan Jingyun suddenly said: "the area is too large. Don''t go in. Yunjie, you accompany Enron." When Shen Yunjie goes to the front, he really has a large area. Normal men can''t stand it. When a woman goes in, she may suddenly scream and lose control of her mood. Shen Yunjie takes Enron to one side, presses Enron''s back brain and calms him down. The door of the operating room closes and Enron breaks free. Looking at the door, he holds Shen Yunjie''s clothes tightly: "he''s going to be OK, isn''t he?" Shen Yunjie nodded: "he will be OK." Enron left Shen Yunjie and sat aside. It was very quiet. No one knows what Enron is thinking, but her face is pale and her eyes are straight. She hates those who attack Ruan Jingshi. ¡­¡­ When Ruan Hanyu came, Shen Yunjie was standing by and saw Ruan Hanyu get up and leave the wall: "uncle." Ruan Hanyu calmly raised his hand and motioned to Shen Yunjie not to worry about him. He looked at Enron sitting on the chair, took a look at the operating room and walked over. Sit by Enron''s side and wait there. Time passed slowly, little by little. Mu Qingzhu was a little strange. How could he go to the bathroom for such a long time? He called Ruan Hanyu. "Hanyu, where are you? Why don''t you come back?" "I''m talking to Shen Yunjie. He''s downstairs." "Is it?" Mu Qingzhu still didn''t believe it. Ruan Hanyu looked at Shen Yunjie and said, "your aunt doesn''t believe it." Shen Yunjie walked up to Ruan Hanyu, took Ruan Hanyu''s mobile phone, answered the phone, and then said to the phone, "aunt, I''m here to find Jingshi." "Oh, did your uncle embarrass you?" Mu Qingzhu is very strange. Ruan Hanyu''s character is so strange that he has something to say with Shen Yunjie. "I didn''t embarrass myself. I just met a few people who were in the way. I happened to be nearby. My uncle just gave me directions." Wood clear bamboo thought for a while, that man is some arrogant. "Then tell Uncle to come back early." "I see." Mu Qingzhu hung up first, so as not to make jokes to the younger generation as if she couldn''t leave her husband for a moment. When the phone hangs up, Shen Yunjie hands over his mobile phone to Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu continues to sit, and time is running out. An hour later, the waiting room is destroyed. Shen Yunjie gets up and walks to the door. Enron and Ruan Hanyu both look there. The door opens, and a person wrapped all over comes out. Ruan Hanyu got up and went over in a hurry. Ruan Jingyun didn''t come out, Enron was a little flustered: "Jingyun, Jingyun?" A doctor came out: "the knives are very thin. Although the patient''s whole body is full of blood, there are not many scars left, but he lost too much blood. Someone should give him blood transfusion. Deputy Ruan is always the elder brother of the second young master. He will give blood transfusion to the second young master and come out immediately. The operation is very successful. Please rest assured."Enron breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Ruan Jingshi in a coma, looked at the doctor: "will he leave scars on his body?" "Don''t worry. We''ve already dealt with it. Absolutely not." The doctor made a promise and nodded safely: "thank you." "You''re welcome. We should, Mr. Ruan." Ruan Hanyu nodded: "send it to the ward first." "Yes." Shen Yunjie followed, while Ruan Hanyu and Enron stayed to wait for Ruan Jingyun to come out. Not long ago, Ruan Jingyun was pushed out of the operating room. Ruan Jingyun still opened his eyes, he has been very awake, even if a lot of blood loss. "Dad." Seeing Enron, Ruan Jingyun was not too surprised. When he went downstairs, his father had already seen him. The reason why he still called was to conceal his mother. For this family, the most precious is the baby brother. Although none of the four members of the family is too deliberate, they all know what is their favorite. Especially the mother, for this little brother, has always placed a lot of maternal love. If we let her know that something happened, we don''t know what the consequences will be. "Hard work." Ruan Hanyu patted his son on the shoulder. Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron and then looked at his father Ruan Hanyu: "this matter is left to us. We want to get up from the place where we fell. If we really can''t get up, you can help us again." Ruan Hanyu thought, "I''m going to accompany your mother. I''ll tell her that you are all dealing with things. You and Jingshi share a room. Enron will take care of you." "Good." Ruan Jingyun takes his hand away from one side and holds Enron''s hand. Ruan Hanyu leaves and watches the two children leave. Turning around, Ruan Hanyu came out of the operating room and went outside to take a look at the cold wind around him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 498 After a pause, he took out his mobile phone and called out: "something happened." Then Ruan Hanyu put away his mobile phone and walked alone in the dark and cold night. After Enron, where they were ambushed, he accidentally stepped on something. With the smell of blood around him, Ruan Hanyu stopped for a moment, looked around and then bent down to pick up the mobile phone on the ground. Ruan Hanyu took a strange look and remembered that it was Enron''s mobile phone. He had seen it in Enron''s ward. The mobile phone is open. Maybe it''s because of something. Enron turns on the video. It''s not known whether it''s inadvertent or what. Ruan Hanyu turns on the video. It''s dark. Occasionally, you can see messy shadows passing by, but the clear screams and Ruan Jingshi''s dull breathing are clearly visible. Ruan Hanyu clenched Enron''s mobile phone and gritted his teeth. He turned it off and put it away. Enron with Ruan Jingyun back to the ward, Ruan Jingshi has not woken up, has been in a coma. Enron helps Ruan Jingyun lie on the bed, arranges and turns to see Ruan Jingshi. Standing in front of Ruan Jingshi, he looks down and looks like a mummy. "When will he wake up?" Enron couldn''t help but ask Shen Yunjie, who shrugged: "I don''t know. It should be fast." Enron was embarrassed: "I''ll ask the doctor." Enron went to ask the doctor, the doctor told Enron hit pain really, may be too tired, and so tired will wake up. Ruan Jingyun lies on the other side, watching Enron come in from the outside. As soon as she goes in, she goes to see Ruan Jingshi. She doesn''t go to see it, but her heart is always on Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingyun is also very weak now, but she did not go to see him. Shen Yunjie stood in the ward for a while and looked around at Ruan Jingyun: "how are you? Can I help you? " "Thank you." Ruan Jingyun moved his mouth, and Shen Yunjie laughed: "I''ll go out first. I''ll stay here these two days in case of any emergency. Give it to Enron. " Shen Yunjie said and turned to go outside, the door closed, Enron went to the bathroom, carrying a basin of water out, with a towel in it. Put the basin on Ruan Jingyun''s side, throw a towel safely, wring it dry and wipe Ruan Jingyun''s face. "Do you feel weak?" Enron was afraid of Ruan Jingyun''s discomfort. The doctor said that Ruan Jingshi lost too much blood, and he didn''t want Ruan Jingshi to use the blood from the blood bank. Enron just knew this thing. Enron didn''t really understand why he was so stubborn and worried about the uncleanness of other people''s blood? But the blood in the blood bank is very safe. Ruan Jingyun was very tired. He had no strength to speak, so he could only shake his head. Enron didn''t know what he said, but he knew that he was very tired. He rubbed him and said, "if you are tired, you should rest first. I''ll call you when you wake up." Ruan Jingyun didn''t want to sleep, but he didn''t feel energetic. Recently, he didn''t have much rest, and he seldom ate food. Now he has blood transfusion, so he becomes sleepy. Before long, Ruan Jingyun closed his eyes, and looked at him calmly. He closed his eyes and continued to wipe other places for him. After that, he went to the door and said, "can you go to my house and get some clothes, just the shocking ones. "OK, I''ll go." Shen Yunjie called someone over, went out by himself, and did something else by the way. Enron wiped Ruan Jingyun and called Ouyang Xuan. Originally did not want to disturb Ouyang Xuan, but now she can only trouble him. Ouyang Xuan looked at the time: "I know." Ouyang Xuan bought some bones and prepared some pots for bone soup for Enron. In addition, I also bought some pig liver and blood nourishing things. In the middle of the night, Enron did not rest and squatted in the corridor to cook bone soup and pig liver for two people. At eight o''clock in the morning, Ruan Jingshi and Ruan Jingyun woke up together, and Enron''s bone soup and pig liver had been cooked. Worried that patients should avoid eating, Enron specially asked Ouyang Xuan to make sure there was no problem before cooking. Shen Yunjie sat watching Enron, inadvertently thought of Jing yunduan and called Jing yunduan. Enron had gone to the ward with soup when he called. "I made some soup. Each of you has a bowl. There are some pig livers in it. You can have some too." Enron put the soup on the table beside Ruan Jingyun and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "are you hungry?" Ruan Jingshi is funny: "not hungry." Enron thought for a while, looking at Ruan Jingyun: "I''ll feed him, you wait." Ruan Jingyun sat for a while, holding his chopsticks, and began to eat. Ruan Jingshi could not move, so he sat on one side and fed him a little bit. Ward has never been quiet, Enron holding a bowl, tears dripping.Ruan Jingshi gazed at Enron: "what are you crying for? I''m not dead yet. " Enron busily wiped his tears with his arm, sucked his nose, and continued to feed Ruan Jingshi pig liver soup. Ruan Jingyun turned his back to them with no emotion. After eating, he went back to lie down. When Ruan Jingshi finished eating, Enron drank the rest of the soup and ate the rest of the pig liver. Shen Yunjie''s Enron also stayed out and put it outside for him early. When Shen Yunjie called back, there was a bowl of bone soup on the chair. Shen Yunjie looked at it for a while, picked up the bowl, took chopsticks and put them inside to copy. There were bones, meat and pig liver in it. It''s a big bowl. Enron finished eating and began to clean up. After all, she went to the doctor again. The doctor came to check Ruan Jingshi first. After confirming that there was no problem, she checked Ruan Jingyun again. Two brothers injection together, Enron can''t sleep, she has to prepare lunch. It''s already noon when they are busy. They can have lunch at noon. Ruan Jingshi, in particular, wants to sit down. Enron later tells him to lie down, otherwise he won''t move until he looks pale. But after lunch, Enron went to wash the dishes. When she came back, there were still two people, not one. Enron''s face turned white and became nervous. "Shock the world, shock the clouds..." He cried twice, but didn''t see anyone. He turned around and went outside. Shen Yunjie was sitting at the door, holding his chest in his hands. "It''s gone. They''re gone." As soon as we met, he said to Shen Yunjie, "it''s impossible." Enron bit his lip, turned and went back. As a result, the two brothers were standing by the bathroom door. Enron was relieved and went to see Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi. He asked, "how did you get up?" Ruan Jingshi took a look at Ruan Jingyun: "he asked me to get up." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun, frowning and displeased. "He said it was convenient to go to the bathroom." Ruan Jingyun''s face was strained, as if he had been framed. He was very unhappy. Enron was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what the two brothers meant. They all looked real. Who is that? It''s fake? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 499 Enron stood for a while, around to one side: "I support him, you go to rest." They are all people who don''t worry. Look, they are all sick. Forget it. Enron holds Ruan Jingshi''s arm. Ruan Jingshi can still walk. It doesn''t seem very uncomfortable. When he goes back, he lies down and has a rest like an ordinary patient. Enron frowns and asks Ruan Jingshi, "are you ok?" Ruan Jingshi''s face was funny. He raised his eyes and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "it''s him who has something to do. Just now we are convenient. He doesn''t have any strength." Ruan Jingyun lay down and didn''t look at Ruan Jingshi: "take care of yourself." Enron lowered his head, covered Ruan Jingshi with a quilt, and then went to Ruan Jingyun and asked him, "what do you feel uncomfortable about?" Ruan Jingyun was silent for a while, raised his hand, took Enron''s hand and put it on his chest: "here." Enron''s hand drew back. Ruan Jingyun held her hand and pressed it with his palm: "I need a rest. Let me have a rest. You come up to have a rest. You are too tired." Enron pursed his mouth: "you sleep, I sleep on the side." Ruan Jingyun released his hand: "then you go to sleep." Enron thought about it, looked at the time, got up and went to another bed to lie down. Enron was so tired that he fell asleep after lying down for a short time and was still snoring, though in a very small voice. ¡­¡­ The ward was quiet again. It was quiet for a long time. Ruan Jingyun suddenly said, "she''s your sister-in-law. She can''t be changed all her life." Ruan Jingshi looked at Enron: "I didn''t want to change." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two brothers closed their eyes and the ward was quiet. I fell asleep for a short time, but I didn''t think it was dark when I opened my eyes. Enron got up and got out of bed to see the two brothers on the bed. Ruan Jingyun was reading a book. Ruan Jingshi was looking at the roof of the house. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Enron stopped for a while, went to see Ruan Jingshi and asked him, "your wound doesn''t hurt?" Ruan surprised the world to see Enron: "I''m hungry." Enron Leng for a moment, the answer is not what she wants to know. "I''ll cook. You wait." Enron took a look at Ruan Jingyun and turned to cook. Ruan Jingshi then went to see Ruan Jingyun: "if we were twins, she might like me." "How do you know she likes you?" Ruan Jingyun asked, Ruan Jingshi sneered: "then you give her to me." "I can throw you out." ¡­¡­ Shen Yunjie looks funny outside and looks at Enron, who seems to have heard nothing. Enron ignores the jokes of the two brothers inside and continues to cook. When the meal is ready, take care of two people to eat. Ruan Jingyun eats by himself. Ruan Jingshi waits for Enron to serve him and feeds him with one mouthful. A few days later Ruan Jingyun is OK, first from the ward to the outside, before leaving, took a look at Enron: "come here for a while." Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi and then went outside. Ruan Jingyun goes out of the door to the stairway, and Enron also goes to the stairway. When he enters, Enron is pulled over and his back is stuck to the wall. Ruan Jingyun''s fiery kiss falls on her lips. Without waiting for any reaction from her, he urgently entangles Enron There is no one at the stairway. Ruan Jingyun avoids the camera and keeps pestering Enron. In recent days, Enron has been making nutritious food for them. Both Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi have recovered very quickly, especially Ruan Jingyun. Enron''s physical strength is not Ruan Jingyun''s opponent at all. It doesn''t take long for Enron to struggle. The anti Hakka Ruan Jingyun then takes off half of Enron''s upper body clothes, and Enron immediately puts them on, but Ruan Jingyun takes them off again, and Enron puts them on again. It seems that they are playing games in turn, but Enron''s voice is hoarse: "Ruan Jing Cloud, you are crazy Ruan Jingyun leaned forward, immediately blocked Enron''s mouth and pestered him. He put his hand under Enron''s lapel and groped to open Enron''s trousers. Enron couldn''t stop it with his hands. Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak. He entangled with Enron again and again, and finally got the upper hand when Enron''s strength was low. In Enron''s opinion, he wanted to go to hell thing. At the end of the matter, Ruan Jingyun left for a long time, dressed Enron, took some paper towels out, cleaned up, and watched Enron, but his breathing was still fluctuating. Enron was angry and glared at Ruan Jingyun. His anger had reached the extreme. He raped her again, yes Ruan Jingyun takes a look at other places. People who have done wrong will feel guilty, especially those who love him. But he breathed and went to kiss Enron. Enron slapped him. Ruan Jingyun was beaten and turned away, but he was not angry. He stopped for a while and turned to see Enron. Seeing Enron''s angry face, he held Enron''s face in his hands and gave her a kiss.Without waiting for Enron to struggle, Ruan Jingyun left: "I''ll go back and be careful." Turning around, Ruan Jingyun pulls Enron out. Enron''s whole body is full of explosive factors, but seeing Shen Yunjie''s casual face, he calms down immediately for fear of being seen through. Enron opened her hand and walked quickly to the door of the ward. She didn''t want to say a word more. Ruan Jingyun is to tidy up the coat, into the elevator to leave. Enron heard the elevator closed, turned to look at the elevator, stood there in a daze, and looked at the door of the ward. Shen Yunjie folded his legs, leaned aside and said, "close your eyes and empty yourself. The first person you see is the one you love." Enron turned to Shen Yunjie and thought for a moment. She said, "I know the person I love, but it''s not what you see." Enron turned back, and Ruan Jingshi had already sat up. "How did you get up?" Enron quickly walked over, helped Ruan Jingshi to lie down, covered the quilt, Ruan Jingshi lay on the bed, staring at Enron: "you have his taste." Enron Leng for a while, slowly looking at Ruan Jingshi, as if injured eyes. "You have a fever. Take the medicine." Enron turned around, took some medicine to Ruan Jingshi and put it in his mouth. No matter whether he ate it or not, he poured a glass of water into it. Ruan Jingshi was amused while drinking. Enron was sulky while sitting on one side. When he was angry, he had to continue to work. Ruan Jingshi''s injury was light or heavy. For a while, Enron''s own injury had long been forgotten, and even she didn''t know. Until Ruan Jingshi was well, he stood in front of Enron and untied the gauze he held, Enron knew the injury on her head The mouth is ready. When he untied the gauze on Enron''s head, Ruan Jingshi looked at it for a while and threw it away. Ruan Jingshi held Enron in his arms, his strong arm around Enron''s shoulder, and the other hand pressed Enron''s back. "It''s nice to have a sister!" Ruan Jingshi put his arms around Enron, and then let Enron go. His handsome face returned to his former style. It was as if he had gone back to the time when Enron met for the first time. Ruan Jingshi was walking with a gust of wind! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 500 Enron was slowly let go, and Ruan Jingshi raised his hand and scraped Enron''s mellow nose: "he''s right. You are my sister-in-law, which I can''t change all my life. Without him, I would not know you. I said, if you don''t feel it, I''ll let it go. " Ruan Jingshi let go, turned and went to the bathroom. He stood at the door of the bathroom and gazed at the door. He was relieved, but his mood didn''t improve. Ruan Jingshi didn''t come out long after, washed his hands and looked inside the room: "let''s go." After Enron, Ruan Jingshi grabs Enron''s wrist and pulls Enron out. Enron immediately wanted to take it back. Ruan Jingshi turned around and said, "do you want me to hold your hand?" Enron speechless: "what do you say? There are still a lot of things left to tidy up. There are your clothes." Enron has been cleaned, but it hasn''t been taken off yet. Ruan Jingshi just let go of his hand and watched Enron busy in the ward. When Enron finished, he was about to have lunch. Ruan Jingshi went out and took Enron''s handbag. He took Enron''s wrist with the other hand and called Shen Yunjie: "let''s go and have dinner." Shen Yunjie left the hospital with Ruan Jingshi and got on the bus to the place where he had dinner. Shen Yunjie and Enron took the bus, while Ruan Jingshi took the car. After half an hour''s rest, he finally found a satisfied place and got off the bus. Ruan Jingshi took two people to have a meal. The restaurant belongs to Ruan family. As soon as Ruan Jingshi appeared, he immediately surprised four people. The waiter immediately came up to say hello and led Ruan Jingshi to the upstairs private room. Eat a meal to eat so high-profile, Enron is also convinced. Enron always focuses on eating while Ruan Jingshi talks to Shen Yunjie. But it''s not clear what Enron is talking about. They just know what they are talking about and some information. But they are all in Shen Yunjie''s mobile phone. They are all sent to Ruan Jingshi''s mobile phone and can only be seen after decoding. In fact, Enron was not interested in what Ruan Jingshi wanted to do, but he mentioned Ouyang and his wife, and Enron looked up. "Let it go. I''ll check it out." Ruan Jingshi turned off his mobile phone, picked up chopsticks and began to eat. Enron asked: "what Ouyang couple?" "You don''t know." Ruan Jingshi took a piece of meat and sent it to Enron. Enron knew that Ruan Jingshi had something to hide, but she didn''t ask much. Since he didn''t want to say it, why ask again. Shen Yunjie goes to call Jing yunduan when he is full. He stands at the window and smiles all the time. He takes a look at Ruan Jingshi. He eats slowly and can still eat. He comes here at 12 o''clock, but he hasn''t finished eating until nearly 3 o''clock. Sitting on one side, I almost fell asleep. Ouyangxuan calls Enron and asks where Enron has gone. Enron says that he is eating out. "How is Liansheng''s operation?" Enron didn''t show up, but she knew that Liansheng had an operation this morning. At this time, Ouyang Xuan called her to explain that she had finished the operation. "It''s a success, and as long as it''s OK tonight, it''s out of danger." Ouyang Xuan just took off her operation clothes and came to see Enron. She was not in the hospital, so Ouyang Xuan called. Brother and sister chat for a while, Enron to go back to the hospital to see Liansheng, Ruan Jingshi just got up with two people to leave. On the way to Enron, they encountered another ambush, which was even more rampant this time. They were going to hit their car in broad daylight. Shen Yunjie had been prepared for a long time before he turned the corner. When he arrived at the hospital, Ruan Jingshi took Enron back to see Liansheng and didn''t take it seriously at all. At this time In the ward of Yang Luoxue, the old lady of Yang family, her uncle and father are all here. Ruan Jingyun is also here. "Jingyun, you can be regarded as the big child I saw when I was young. You should be honest with me. Are those words from outside really true?" Ruan Jingyun was sitting in the snow of Yang, while the others were sitting outside. Hearing what Mrs. Yang said, Ruan Jingyun looked up at Mrs. Yang and said, "the clear is the turbid, and the clear is the turbid. Why do you care about this?" "How can I not care, my granddaughter is now so bad reputation, and your grandmother, we are old sisters, your grandmother also promised me to come to you to study, at first I was not willing to, but your grandmother and I said, the second miss of the Jing family has already broken the engagement with you, and also promised me to let Luoxue get engaged with you, so I agreed to let Luoxue There are not many children in my family. There is only one granddaughter named Luoxue. You should know the meaning of Luoxue to me. If there is no guarantee from your grandmother, how can I let Luoxue come? My good granddaughter has become what she is now. How can you let me accept it? " When she was young, Mrs. Yang was also a woman. Her husband was the son of a high-ranking official with a background. She was a famous hermit in the Jianghu. No one knew what she was doing. However, the Yang family was very famous at home and abroad. Some people said that the Yang family sold antiques and made cultural relics, but no one dared to say that it was true that the Yang family owned antiques. Now the Yangs are also involved in a lot of industries. Their sons have done well these years. Their grandchildren are also very promising, but their granddaughters are only yangluoxue.It is said that Yang Luoxue''s appearance is the most similar to that of the children of the Yang family, and her character is the same as that of the Yang family. Therefore, Yang Luoxue is loved by the Yang family. It can be said that no one in the Yang family is more important than Yang Luoxue. This time there was a snowstorm in Yang. I think old lady Yang will have a different attitude. Ruan Jingyun pondered for a moment: "I am also very sad about Luoxue. I also actively invite authoritative experts to consult Luoxue, but I can''t agree to the engagement with Luoxue." "Hum!" Old lady Yang turned her face away. She was very unhappy. She didn''t even want to take a look at Ruan Jingyun. Yang Luoxue''s uncle said: "Jingyun, you should know that we agreed to Luoxue come to you because we saw that you are a promising young man." "I know what my uncle said, but I already have a woman I like, and she has given me a baby. She and I have been together all the time. If you want me to get engaged to Luoxue, I don''t know how to explain to you and her." "You have a girlfriend. Do you think we will believe this irresponsible excuse?" Old lady Yang was very funny and her face was very ugly. Ruan Jingyun lowered his head and looked at the falling snow crying: "falling snow, I''m sorry." Yang Luoxue shook her head: "it''s not your fault, it''s my fault." "Grandma, I want to open now, I''m not nobody want, I can be good, when I''m good, I will find a good boyfriend." Yang old lady listened to her granddaughter''s words, tears came down. "Granny, I want to stay here for treatment. When I''m well, I''ll go back, OK?" Old lady Yang shook her head: "no, I want to take you back. You are like this now. I don''t trust that you are here. Since people are not rare, we don''t want to stick to them any more. I''ll see who I regret." Old lady Yang got up and stood up. Although she was very old, she still had a sharp eye and was awed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 501 When Yang Luoxue left, Enron happened to come back with Ruan Jingshi. Even he was living in the original ward. The floor where Enron came up was also the floor where Yang Luoxue lived, and he happened to walk face to face. Yang Luoxue was held by a man, crying very sad, led by an old woman in her seventies. The old woman was elegant and dignified, followed by two men in suits and leather shoes. Her face was ruddy, and she didn''t look like an ordinary person. Enron stands beside Ruan Jingshi and Shen Yunjie. When the door of the elevator is opened, they stand on the opposite side, ready to enter the elevator. Ruan Jingshi glanced at the snow, pulled An''an''s wrist and took the man out. Shen Yunjie followed him out. Old lady Yang turned to look at several people. Ruan Jingshi ignored them completely and walked to one side with Enron. Ruan Jingyun stood outside the elevator and politely said to Mrs. Yang, "Mr. Yang, walk slowly." "Hum, Ruan Jingyun, don''t be too arrogant. We''ll see if the mountains and rivers meet." Yang old lady said, elevator door closed, Yang snow holding her brother, buried in tears. Ruan Jingyun didn''t say anything. When the door of the elevator closed, he turned and went to Liansheng''s direction. He is a little distressed, but for Yang Luoxue, he will get better care when he comes home. Enron they stand outside Liansheng looking inside, ouyangxuan see sister just at ease, and Enron stand on one side to talk. Ruan Jingyun went outside and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "OK?" "It''s all right." Ruan Jingshi raised his hands and showed Ruan Jingyun that he was very good now. Ruan Jingyun moved his eyes to see Enron. Enron didn''t look at him at all, when he was like the air. "Mom and dad are opposite." Ruan Jingyun said and turned to the opposite side. Ruan Jingshi followed him to the opposite side. He hugged Ouyang Xuan''s arm and planned to take Ouyang Xuan away. Before he could leave, he heard Mu Qingzhu asking: "where''s your sister-in-law?" Enron was about to leave, so he heard Mu Qingzhu say, "I''ll call her." Then I heard Mu Qingzhu call Enron behind me. Enron wanted to walk, and his feet couldn''t move as if they were leaded. Muqingzhu came out to Enron, politely said hello to ouyangxuan, then said: "Enron, you come here, you see what your mother has prepared for you." Finish saying wood clear bamboo pulled Enron''s hand, Enron just and Ouyang Xuan to open. Enron looked back at Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan looked around. What can he do to get it back? They are numerous and powerful. Can they compete? Enron went in, Ouyang Xuan simply explained two, followed to go in, who let the younger sister inside. Enron was forced into the door, sat down and took a beautiful wooden box out of muqingzhu. The carving on the box was very exquisite, and others didn''t understand it. Ouyang Xuan recognized it at a glance. It was made of Huanghua pear wood, and the skill was very mellow. Now this kind of thing is very rare, and it should be specially made. Mu Qingzhu opened the small box and showed it to Enron. Enron first took a look at Ouyang Xuan, and then went to see the inside of the box. It''s ok if he didn''t see it. After seeing Enron, he immediately said, "what''s this?" "I found someone to make a set of jewelry. I didn''t give it to you. I heard that your mother is an expert in antique identification and an archaeologist. I think she must like some antique like things. I found my master to make them day and night, and used more than 100 workers. But don''t worry, we have jewelry business, which doesn''t affect our business. Enron, you see I don''t like it. If you like it, I think your mother will like it too. And this silver bracelet. It''s for your grandmother. She has worked hard all her life and raised you for more than ten years. It''s too hard. " Enron watched the inside of the jewelry box. There was a set of antique jewelry. The cheapest gem on it was sapphire. The other colors were red, green, pink and yellow. The box was open and glittering. It was composed of necklaces, earrings and rings. Another silver bracelet, with Bincheng color on it, is suitable for the elderly, but the stones are gems. How dare Enron accept such a valuable thing? "No, it''s too expensive." Enron pushed his hand back, and Mu Qingzhu immediately asked, "Enron, do you think mother is very vulgar? It was designed by my mother Enron''s hand faintly shrank for a while, but she still said: "you''d better take these. When you have time, you can give them to her in person. I can''t replace them." "Well, let''s see when we have time. You can make an appointment with your parents for me, or I can go." When Mu Qingzhu saw the wind, he was completely speechless. Ruan Jingshi doesn''t help, and Ruan Jingyun doesn''t help either. Enron seems to be driven to Liangshan. He doesn''t know what to say and has no countermeasures. "Auntie, let me ask about this. Let''s see when my parents are free." Ouyang Xuan see Enron in trouble, immediately help. "That''s fine." Mu Qingzhu put down the box and pulled Enron: "Enron, I bought clothes. Come here and try it for you."Muqingzhu gets up and pulls Enron over. Enron is driven to the other side and takes his clothes. Muqingzhu pulls him to the bathroom to change his clothes. Enron is like a child, pulled over and over by muqingzhu. Enron went to change his clothes, and Ruan Hanyu looked at his little son: "come here, let me have a look." Ruan Jingshi walked up to his father Ruan Hanyu. He was the youngest son at the age of 17. He was more distressed than his eldest son. Ruan''s family is different from each other in respect of superiority and inferiority. They are all in good order. The family property is inherited by the eldest son, and the second son won''t get much. Ruan Hanyu dotes on his younger son at the beginning, because his younger son is destined to be a green leaf. But when he asks himself, Ruan Hanyu thinks that both sons are good. But in the end, for the sake of the integrity and selfishness of the Ruan family, he had to bury his youngest son and help his eldest son. For this matter, Ruan Hanyu also thought about it repeatedly, and finally made the decision. Therefore, he treats his younger son better than his older son. Ruan Jingshi came up to Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu looked at him. Ruan Jingshi untied his clothes and opened them to Ruan Hanyu for a look. Ruan Hanyu asked him, "did you leave any scars?" "No, they''re all sharp steel knives, as thin as cicadas'' wings. They just cut a hole in their skin and applied the special medicine. It''s all right." Ruan Jingshi puts down his clothes. Shen Yunjie and Ouyang Xuan stand by and feel that this family is really special. His mother is special, his father is special and his son is special. Ruan Hanyu took out Enron''s mobile phone and gave it to Ruan Jingshi: "give it back to your sister-in-law. There are some videos of you being attacked." Ruan Jingshi opened it and deleted it by the way, but Ruan Jingyun and other people heard the voices inside, especially the shrieking sound of Enron. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 502 Ruan Jingshi''s hand touched lightly, and everything in the mobile phone disappeared. Turning around, Ruan Jingshi looked at Ruan Jingyun. "How?" Ruan Jingyun thought, "the evening will pass." "Ha ha..." As soon as Ruan Jingshi heard that the night had passed, he was very proud with a smile: "son of a bitch!" "Who are you scolding?" Mu Qingzhu came out of the bathroom with an unhappy face. He seemed to hear a scream just now. Enron''s whole body is nervous, wearing a skirt in winter? Being taken out, Enron stands at the door of the bathroom. Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi look at Enron together. Enron lowers his head and blushes. The two brothers were fascinated. "Is it good? I asked the French master to specially design it. " Like Mu Qingzhu, Ruan Hanyu took a sip of the tea beside him. He didn''t think much about it. He could only say that his son''s vision was really good, but he was still a little worse than him. My own woman, of course, is the best. Mu Qingzhu pulls Enron to one side: "Enron''s figure is very good, but she is shy." "It''s too cold. I''ll change it first." Enron turns around and goes back. Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi stare at Enron until they go to the bathroom and the door closes. Ruan Hanyu couldn''t tolerate sand in his eyes. He drank water and said, "Liansheng can''t leave people here. Your mother and I won''t take care of him. Liansheng has no mother since childhood. I don''t think you need to know what''s going on. Liancheng has taught you all kinds of Kung Fu since you were very young. It''s a great contribution that you can make today. I don''t want Liansheng to have an accident and Liancheng treats you as him Half a son, I also regard Liansheng as my half son. Although it has been a master servant relationship for so many years, Liancheng can go and can not stay, but he has never left. Even Cheng didn''t say this time. I know that he is not in a good mood. So Do you understand? " Ruan Hanyu asked his two sons. Muqingzhu stood aside and said nothing. Thinking of Liansheng, his heart was still heavy. Liansheng is a child brought back from outside. It''s said that a big fire burned everything. Liancheng was brought back from the enemy''s home. Mu Qingzhu doesn''t know exactly what happened, but it sounds like Liancheng and Liansheng are biological father and son. "We know." Ruan Jingyun said, Mu Qingzhu looked at him: "be careful." "I see." Ruan Jingshi then walked out first, and then other people followed him outside. Finally, only Ouyang Xuan was waiting in the room. Taking advantage of Enron''s absence, muqingzhu said to ouyangxuan, "I hope Enron can live here and have a guarantee. What do you think? Ouyang. " Ouyang Xuan also means that, so he nodded. Mu Qingzhu was very happy with a smile, and then said: "you think so, so you live next door to us, let Enron and you together, there are two beds, if you have anything, you can take care of it." "I know." Ouyang Xuan is talking, Enron from the bathroom with clothes out, a come out to see all the people have gone, it is very unexpected. Ouyang Xuan said at this time: "Enron, aunt said that we should live next door, so as not to take care of." "Well." Enron nodded, Ouyang Xuan agreed. The two brothers and sisters just left for the outside. The door closed and Mu Qingzhu said with a sigh of relief: "just now I was going to say that I would live alone, but when I saw Ouyang Xuan''s eyes, he seemed to know what I was going to say. I suddenly changed my mind. Fortunately! Otherwise he won''t agree. " Ruan Hanyu continued to drink water. Instead of listening to Enron''s story, he circled Enron''s shrieking voice and the breathing voice of his little son in his mind. Hurt in the son, the pain is the father, Ruan Hanyu this matter will never forget. Jing Chengrui got off the plane and patted Tang wanwan''s hand: "you have to be prepared and have something to tell you." Tang Wan doesn''t know about the two children in his family. He just knows that his husband is coming back suddenly, and he doesn''t know what happened. He says he won''t play if he doesn''t play. Maybe I miss my daughter. Tang Wan looked at her husband strangely: "brother Rui, are you hiding something from me?" Jing Chengrui comforts his wife Tang wanwan: "there is something to hide from you, but I don''t know how to talk to you." Jing Chengrui''s mouth slightly tilts when he talks. Tang wanwan really doesn''t understand how this man feels like a good thing. "Regor, what''s the matter?" Tang Wan is anxious to know. Jing Chengrui lowered his head, patted his wife''s hand, walked out of the airport and got into the car. Tang Wan looks at his car. There is no daughter or son in it. What''s the matter. "Regor, what about Yunzhe and yunduan?" "They''re all at home." As the car slowly drives away, Jing Chengrui''s eyes are slightly complicated. Halfway through the car, Jing Chengrui and his wife Tang wanwan say, "Yunzhe has a girlfriend.""Ah?" Tang Wan is shocked, girlfriend? Subconsciously, Tang wanwan thought of Enron. She had heard about this girl from her daughter. She seemed to have seen her before, and she was really good-looking. But she no longer remembered the girl''s appearance, but she remembered her name. "The girl named Enron?" Tang wanwan blurts out that Jing Chengrui''s face is the same as that of the past. He can''t see the trace of time. He thinks about it and shakes his head. "Who is that?" Jing Chengrui didn''t answer. He took out his mobile phone, opened it, and showed a picture of Lu Wanrou to his wife Tang wanwan. Tang wanwan was also amazed and really beautiful. "Not the old one?" Tang Wan was a little confused. Although the girl was beautiful, she was not very old. "How old is she?" Tang Wan can''t help but ask, her son has no problem finding a girlfriend, but the child is too young. Jing Chengrui turns to open his face: "people don''t want to. Your son, Overlord, is bowing hard. Now the people who are making trouble are not cold. He is scarred and can''t extricate himself." Tang Wan turned his head and looked at Jing Chengrui: "what?" Jing Chengrui narrowed his eyes, and his whole heart fell into the past. His son''s character was the same as him, and he was as amorous and infatuated as him. Once he was identified, he would never leave. Tang Wan looks at Lu Wanrou in her mobile phone. Is the girl really that good? Turning to look at her husband''s handsome face, is it genetic? Is amorous also hereditary? The car goes back wobbly. When it gets to the place, Jing Chengrui opens his eyes. Tang wanwan stares at his mobile phone and gets out of the car. Jing Chengrui walks to her side. She immediately takes Jing Chengrui''s arm and thinks of something: "such a big thing, why didn''t you hear the cloud tell me that she didn''t care about her brother at all?" Tang wanwan is full of wonder. Jing Chengrui doesn''t answer. He lowers his head and looks at his toes. Tang wanwan stopped slowly: "is it..." "Let''s go." Jing Chengrui doesn''t want to say more, and he can''t say it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 503 Tang wanwan goes back to the room and sits on the sofa in a daze. Her husband''s expression is like her daughter has a boyfriend, and after she has a boyfriend, she doesn''t care about her brother, which is too terrible for Tang wanwan. Sit down. Tang Wan''s hands and feet are cold. Her daughter is so small. It''s terrible. Have you been cheated? Jing Chengrui came in and took off his coat and put it aside. The servant came to say hello. Jing Chengrui waved his hand, indicating that the servants didn''t care about them. When the housekeeper came here, it was the housekeeper who told Jing Chengrui about the family one by one. The old housekeeper called, "Sir, madam." Tang Wan looked at the housekeeper: "housekeeper, where are yunduan and Yunzhe?" The old housekeeper took a look at the upstairs, and Tang Wan turned to look: "upstairs?" "Yes." The old housekeeper didn''t know what to say, so he could only promise. Jing Chengrui holds his wife''s hand, rubs it, and slightly lowers his head: "it''s OK. The child has grown up." Tang Wan is in a bad mood all of a sudden. What''s the matter? Jing Chengrui is busy embracing people. She is always strong, but I don''t know if she has been spoiled by him over the years. She will feel sad easily. It''s really Jing Chengrui kisses his wife''s head and hugs her. "Housekeeper, tell your wife about the young master and the young lady." "Yes, sir." Jing Chengrui continues to kiss Tang wanwan''s forehead and accompanies her to listen to the stories of her children. The housekeeper first tells the story of Jing Yunzhe, which is connected in series. After the housekeeper said, Tang Wan didn''t understand: "we Yunzhe are so excellent. Why do we do that kind of thing? How rude?" When Tang wanwan went to see her husband, Jing Chengrui said innocently, "don''t look at me, young man. How old do we know each other? How can we be like children when we are 30 years old? Puberty, there will always be some impulse can not control the time, we can not use our feelings to ask them Because this is his son, Tang wanwan still accepted the husband''s excuse, but next, Tang wanwan still couldn''t accept it. "What did you say? Cloud, cloud, she... " Tang wanwan almost fainted. If Jing Chengrui hadn''t held her around, she would have collapsed. How old was her daughter when she was a child Tang Wan is about to cry and goes to see her husband. Jing Chengrui busily raises his hand and makes a hiss gesture to signal his wife not to speak. Tang wanwan purses his lips. He really wants to cry and feels that the sky is going to collapse. Jing Chengrui hugged his wife and patted her gently, looking at the housekeeper: "have you seen that Shen Yunjie?" The old housekeeper replied: "yes, I have. I''m a young man with good looks. I''m not inferior to the young master, even..." The old housekeeper didn''t go on, and Tang Wan frowned: "even what?" "Except for his family, I don''t know. In my opinion, everything else is better than him." "How can you see that?" Jing Chengrui said "The last time miss two went out, she was forbidden by the eldest young master, but the person who came out was the second young master of the Ruan family. It seems that the Ruan family values him very much." The old housekeeper answers truthfully. Jing Chengrui frowns. Tang wanwan is a little sad, but he''s better than his son. He''s in a better mood after all. "Ruan Jingshi didn''t know anyone outside." At the thought of Ruan Hanyu, Jing Chengrui was not happy. He had made a hole in his money the year before last. Want to pit him? "Not only young master Ruan, but also young master Ruan''s family are very concerned about this matter. The young master went to pick up the second young lady, but the second young lady refused to come back. The young master hurt Ruan''s woman by mistake. Later, the young master changed a lot. Later, the second young lady came back, and also brought Miss TA Xue. According to ta Xue, the young master asked Shen Yunjie to send the second young lady back . And after Shen Yunjie came, the young master was nice to him and promised her that the second young lady would be OK. " The old housekeeper answered truthfully. Tang Wan doesn''t understand more and more. How can he help Shen Yunjie with his son''s character? Tang Wan wants to see his son and ask about it. Got up and stood up: "I''ll go to see the young master." Tang wanwan wiped his tears and went upstairs. The old housekeeper immediately followed him, and Jing Chengrui also went up. The old housekeeper said, "madam, the young master has been living in the second lady''s room for more than a week now." Tang Wan stopped: "what about the second lady?" "The second young lady is also in the room. The young master is not well recently. He always coughs and is not in good spirits. She refuses to go back to her room. However, Miss Lu is always alone in the young master''s room and seldom comes out. She hardly comes out without food." Tang Wan took a look at her husband. What are these children doing? It''s better to make a fuss, and we can''t ignore it. Don''t we have any feelings at all?Tang Wan turns to the door of his daughter''s room and knocks. Jing yunduan thinks it''s the housekeeper and calls someone in. After pushing the door open, Tang wanwan stands at the door and looks inside. Jing yunduan is sitting on a chair and looking at Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe is lying down and seems to be asleep, but he opens his eyes. Seeing Tang wanwan and Jing Chengrui, Jing Yunzhe is slightly stunned and his face changes. When Jing yunduan looks at his brother''s face, he thinks it''s Lu Wanrou. At the thought of Lu Wanrou, Jing yunduan is very unhappy. Almost every day, she knocks on the door and tells Lu that her brother is very sad and hopes that she can go and have a look, but people don''t pay any attention to her. At first, Jing yunduan and Lu Wanrou were good. Now, they are not good at all. "You know it''s coming. If you don''t come again, it depends on my brother forgetting you. Do you know..." Before the way out, Jing yunduan stands up and takes two steps back. It''s like a child who has done something wrong is caught by his parents and is afraid to run away. Tang Wan looked at his daughter''s stomach. He couldn''t see it at all. It was flat. "Mom, Dad..." Jing yunduan is so scared that she doesn''t know how to deal with herself. She doesn''t know her parents are coming back, so she is scared. "Steward, you go down first." Jing Chengrui is afraid of scaring her daughter, so she lets the housekeeper down first. "Yes." The housekeeper closed the door and turned away. Jing Chengrui embraces his wife''s waist and takes her to her daughter''s bed instead of her daughter. Jing yunduan is afraid and looks at his brother lying down. "Brother?" Jing Yunzhe got up slowly and leaned weakly on the head of the bed. He called in a low voice: "Dad, mom!" This voice has been staring at his daughter to see Tang Wan Wan to greet back, this voice sounds half bitter, half suffering, let Tang Wan''s heart tremble. Tang Wan looked at his son, tears fell instantly, opened his mouth: "zhe''er, what''s the matter with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 504 With a long sigh of relief, Jing Yunzhe smiles at his mother, Tang wanwan. His pale face looks as if he is terminally ill, and his hands are full of flesh. When Tang wanwan sees his son like this, he goes around to his son, sits down and hugs him. "It''s all my mother''s fault. My mother can only play and follow my father to play everywhere. It''s all my mother''s fault." Tang Wan takes all the responsibility to himself, and makes Jing yunduan want to cry, especially when he sees his mother''s tears. Jing Chengrui is reluctant to let his daughter cry. He raises his hand and beckons. There are only two treasures in his life. No matter how bad they are, they are born by himself. What''s wrong with falling in love again? Jing yunduan slowly walks past. Standing in front of Jing Chengrui, she seems to be a child who has made mistakes. She lowers her head and admits her mistakes. Jing Chengrui pats the place around him. Jing yunduan sucks his nose and sits next to his father. Jing Chengrui slowly turns around and raises his hand to wipe his daughter''s tears: "is Xin hard? Do you have nausea Jing yunduan shook his head and sucked his nose: "it''s just too good to eat. He ate what his brother didn''t eat." Jing yunduan doesn''t know whether it''s because she has got her brother''s promise, or whether she really needs nutrition. She can eat so much every day, and she really has a long appetite. Jing Chengrui is funny: "don''t cry. Dad is very happy. Duan''er already has someone he likes. It''s just that he''s going to be a grandfather. All of a sudden, he has some accidents. Dad always thought that he would be a grandfather first. " Jing Chengrui embraces Jing yunduan and claps his daughter on the shoulder. Jing yunduan sniffs. She hugs her father and sobs. Two men, coincidentally sigh, two women cry, it is no way. ¡­¡­ For a long time, the family finally no longer sad, sitting in bed face to face frankly. Father and son sit on one side, mother and daughter sit together, Tang wanwan clenches her daughter''s hand, for fear that she misunderstands something and does something stupid. Daughter is her own, she does not care who will care? At this time, Jing yunduan suddenly felt very happy. They all loved her and no one wanted to harm her baby. Tang Wan''s eyes were red and swollen, but her husband had something to say, so she was so quiet. "Tell me, what are you going to do?" Although it''s a family, things still need to be solved and the words need to be made clear. Jing Yunzhe didn''t answer. He just sat on the bed and coughed. When he saw him coughing, Jing yunduan went to the bed and took a cough lozenge: "brother." Jing Yunzhe looked at the lozenge, raised his hand and put it in his mouth. He felt much better, but he still didn''t speak. Tang Wan loves his son and suddenly says, "since she doesn''t like it, you can give up." Jing yunduan looks at his mother and doesn''t dare to say more. Instead, Jing Chengrui waits for his son to open the mouth. Is he going to separate or continue. Jing Yunzhe thought for a long time: "I love her!" Tang Wan Leng for a while: "so young, love is not too early, or you think about it." Jing Yunzhe shook his head: "it''s very clear that I''ve been thinking about it these days. In the past, I always thought that the person I like is Enron. Later, I found out that it''s not like this. I didn''t meet what I wanted. I didn''t know what love was until I met it Tang Wan sighed and looked at her husband helplessly: "brother Rui?" Jing Chengrui took a look at his wife: "I know." "Since you like it, get better quickly, tell her clearly, and ask her if she really doesn''t want to accept you and why she doesn''t. Love is only a word, which is very painful and unforgettable, but it''s not what you want, it''s love. But you have the right to know if there is a chance to continue. Ask her Jing Chengrui wants to cheer his son up. Jing Yunzhe hesitates for a while: "I know." The son agreed, Jing Chengrui went to see his daughter: "how about you?" Jing yunduan pondered it for a while, beating a drum in his heart, saying it or not? After pondering for a while, Jing yunduan said, "I like Jie." Tang Wan asked: "Shen Yunjie?" Jing yunduan nodded, Tang Wan did not say looking at her husband, Jing Chengrui said: "do you want to have a baby?" "Well." Jing yunduan nodded. He was so stupid that he didn''t know anything at all. "You want to marry him, too?" "Oh." Jing yunduan agreed again. His big eyes were black and white. "What about him?" Jing asked? What do you say? Will I marry you? " "He I don''t know. " Jing yunduan thought for a long time: "he won''t let me kill the baby. He also said that he would take me to Weicun." "Take you away?" As soon as Tang Wan heard this, he was not happy: "isn''t that elopement?" "It''s not an elopement, it''s what I want."Jingyunzhe almost no laughing, jingchengrui instead smile: "you don''t want him to take you elope?" "But I''m going to Weicun. My brother always scares me, and I scares him too, so he agrees. He also says that if he dares to do that, he won''t let him go. He''s in Weicun and he''ll listen to him." Jing yunduan said with an air that Tang wanwan''s face turned white. How can this child provoke his boyfriend to fight with his brother? It''s too bad. Jing yunduan can''t manage so much. She wants to protect her baby, just be with Shen Yunjie. ¡­¡­ Weicun on the ground floor of Yunlai Hotel SHEN Yunjie walked in front of him, and several people opened the way, followed by Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi. At the gate of a large iron gate, Shen Yunjie waved his hand to indicate that people on both sides could go down. He went to the gate in person, opened the rotary valve, opened the gate of the iron gate, creaked twice, and pushed the iron gate open. There was a dim yellow light inside. Shen Yunjie didn''t go in and stood waiting. Ruan Jingshi took a look at him and walked in, followed by Ruan Jingyun. When the two brothers went in, Shen Yunjie closed the heavy iron gate, closed the revolving gate, waited with his back to the door, took out a cigarette, lit a cigarette and began to smoke outside. Several people outside stood not far away. Seeing Shen Yunjie smoking, they all came to inquire about Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi. Shen Yunjie just laughed: "the more you know, the more dangerous it is. Don''t ask about everything. Stay away." "Then what are they doing in there? Aren''t there some people who have been arrested?" "So much nonsense?" Shen Yunjie kicked the man and gave him a white look. Several people were busy dodging. Shen Yunjie scolded them: "go away!" A few people were about to leave when a scream came from the iron gate behind Shen Yunjie, which immediately rang through the whole underground floor. Everyone looked at the iron gate. Shen Yunjie seemed to hear nothing. He took a sip of his cigarette and looked down at his mobile phone. The others were afraid to stay and left the basement immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 505 The two brothers came out of the basement, speechless to each other. They could hardly see what they were doing inside. When they left, Shen Yunjie went back to have a look. Everyone was alive, but To varying degrees, they are miserable. They can''t be seen how to do it. Their hands and feet are broken. This kind of cruel practice is better than killing all these people. In that case, it''s more straightforward. But Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi didn''t do it. In the final analysis, it''s Ruan Jingshi who did it. Shen Yunjie can almost imagine what to do in his own way. After having the scene cleaned up, Shen Yunjie came out of the basement. I''m going to call Jing yunduan. The phone doesn''t work. Shen Yunjie knows that Jing Chengrui is back. When the mobile phone hangs up, Shen Yunjie takes a look at the mobile phone he holds and goes back to the room to wait. Now the only way is to wait. ¡­¡­ From Wai village, Ruan Jingshi began to smoke. Ruan Jingyun got into the car and sat down on one side. Then he folded his legs, wiped his hands with a clean wet towel and took a look at the person sitting in front of him. The person sitting on that seat was Liansheng, but now he is another person. This kind of maladjustment seems to be a sharp knife that runs through Ruan Jingyun''s heart. Turning aside his face, Ruan Jingyun stares out of the car window. It''s no accident that someone begins to count them. As the old man said, sooner or later there will be no room for them in the world. When the tree is big, it will be remembered. It''s hard to avoid a bloodbath. The car all the way back to the capital from Weicun, the two brothers got off the car, did not go home, directly to the door of Jing''s house. Looking at each other, Ruan Jingshi went to the door and called. When the housekeeper came out, he saw that they were the two brothers. His first thought was not to let the two brothers in. He considered a lot of excuses. "Ruan Da Shao, Ruan Er Shao." At the door, the old housekeeper said hello politely and then nodded. Ruan Jingyun didn''t agree. Standing on one side, there were many trees standing like trees. A powerful deterrent force burst out. The old housekeeper had been around for many years, but he was also suppressed and became short. It''s said that the second young master is not easy to provoke. In fact, the young master who doesn''t speak is also frightening. Even if he doesn''t speak, it''s also frightening. Ruan Jingshi is different. He raises his foot and kicks the door of Jing''s house. He does not use his strength. He gently kicks twice, just like a child kicks the door. Is he angry in front of an adult? But dare you say that? I can''t tell Jing Chengrui that Ruan Jingshi kicked the door, but if I don''t tell him, alas The old housekeeper sighed. "Young master, what''s the matter with the second young master today?" Asked the old housekeeper. Ruan Jingyun still did not speak. Ruan Jingshi said, "go in and drink water." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old housekeeper was speechless, and there was no one to make this excuse. If you want to come in and drink water, what kind of family is the Ruan family? Can you even have no water? The old housekeeper really didn''t think it was such an excuse. It''s not the same thing if he didn''t let him in. If he prepared so much for nothing, it didn''t work. Ruan Jingshi lowered his head and put his hands in his pockets. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked at the ground all the time, as if there was something good on the ground. The old housekeeper looked at Ruan Jingyun, but he was still pressed down and said, "when Mr. and Mrs. come back, they often mention the two young masters, but the lady is not in good health and needs to rest. Mr. won''t see the guests behind closed doors. I want to go back and tell them. Please wait for a moment." The old housekeeper then observed the emotions of the two brothers in the Ruan family. He didn''t speak at all, so he had to turn back. Jing Chengrui was standing in the room with his hands down. Seeing the old housekeeper coming in, he asked, "don''t you go?" "Yes." The old housekeeper took a few steps forward and talked to Jing Chengrui about it. Jing Chengrui said thoughtfully, "tell them I won''t see them, and tell them not to come." The old housekeeper hesitated: "is that good?" Jing Chengrui smiles: "although they are not afraid of heaven and earth, they still know the rules and dare not come in." The old housekeeper hesitated: "but in this case, it''s not pleasant." "I don''t even care about Ruan Hanyu. Will I care about their two brothers? It''s not sure whether they are unhappy with me or they are unhappy with me. Yunzhe said that without their two brothers, it would not have been like this today. Although I don''t blame them, I can''t just let it go. Tell them to go "Yes." The old housekeeper turns and leaves. Jing Chengrui watches outside with his hands down. Soon the old housekeeper goes outside. "Ruan Da Shao, Ruan Er Shao No, sir Now that they are unhappy, the old housekeeper doesn''t need to give them face. What he said is straightforward enough. Ruan Jingyun turned and returned to the car. He didn''t show any performance and walked cleanly.Ruan Jingshi stood at the door and kicked the door, still not heavy. The old housekeeper was a little worried. Ruan Jingshi was not the one who played according to the card way. But after standing for a while, the people from the car came to Ruan Jingshi: "second young master, the eldest young master told you to get on the bus." Ruan Jingshi then turned back to the car, and the old housekeeper was relieved. Ruan''s car then goes away, the old housekeeper wiped a sweat, busy to go back to find Jing Chengrui. "The two young masters of the Ruan family have gone." Back in the house, the old housekeeper immediately told Jing Chengrui. Jing Chengrui stood and did not speak. The old housekeeper asked, "Sir, will they come again?" "It''s not clear, but..." Jing Chengrui looks around at the people. The servants go down one after another, leaving the old housekeeper alone. Jing Chengrui turned to him and said, "compared with Ruan Hanyu, I have only one son. Yunduan can''t handle it. Yunzhe lost a lot. I thought that Ruan Jingshi''s temper would compete with Ruan Jingyun. But when I grew up, I saw that the child''s mind was too much. I was afraid that Ruan Jingyun would be more powerful. If we don''t help them, how will the outcome be? It''s a pity. " "Sir, what about Shen Yunjie?" The old housekeeper asked, the flesh and blood in the second young lady''s belly is Shen Yunjie''s. The husband is ready to give the young lady an abortion, which means that the child is to be born. Then Shen Yunjie will not be OK, and Shen Yunjie is really excellent. Jing Chengrui just thought about it, and then said, "now Shen Yunjie is another Tiger wing of Ruan Jingyun." "The young master..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing Chengrui was silent for a long time: "success or failure is a hero. The fate depends on Yun zhe himself." Jing Chengrui frowns. Ruan Hanyu likes calculating. Unexpectedly, his two sons like calculating as well. Why are they so unlovable? After standing for a while, Jing Chengrui raised his hand and waved: "go down." The old housekeeper retreated, leaving Jing Chengrui alone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 506 Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi arrive at the hospital, get off in turn and go to see Liansheng together. Ouyang Xuan is taking care of Lian Sheng, and there are several other doctors on call. They are all outside Lian Sheng''s ward. After the two brothers have seen him, they go to Ruan Hanyu. Enron is preparing some food for Liansheng. Today Liansheng can eat some simple liquid food. A tube goes in through his nostril and deep into his stomach. It''s very painful. Enron can''t help crying when he sees it. Ouyang Xuan saw that she was sad and gave her something to do. Take care of Liansheng''s diet. Pushing the door open, Ruan Jingyun turned his face and said bitterly, "it''s not dark yet." Ruan Hanyu let go of Mu Qingzhu with a cold snort. He just came here because he wanted to kiss him, but someone would disturb him. This is really a disappointment. Since the two children were sensible, Ruan Hanyu never did anything at home. He had to take care of them. The wood clear bamboo mercilessly white one eye husband, turned round to go to the toilet, some embarrassed. When the door of the bathroom closed, Ruan Hanyu got up, moved a place, sat down, and his two sons came in one after another. "Come back at this time and find out what happened?" When the door of the ward closed, Ruan Hanyu asked his two sons. The eldest son sat opposite, and the younger son went to bed and lay down, a little sleepy. "These people are not from Grandma. We have confirmed that they are from grandma, but they are not. Grandma may have been calculated. She did send someone out, but she was replaced. " Ruan Jingyun said. Ruan Hanyu sneered coldly: "of course, it''s not your grandmother''s person. Your grandmother won''t attack you even if it''s critical to Enron. No matter what, you are her grandson." Ruan Jingshi yawned, dragged his socks down, took off his clothes and put them outside the quilt. He pulled the quilt and showed his white and strong arms, ready to go to sleep. Squinting, without waiting for the end of the conversation, Ruan Jingshi began to sleep. "But it''s very strange that grandma was used." While Ruan Jingyun was talking, Mu Qingzhu came out of the bathroom and washed his face. His face was no longer red. He closed the door and went to his younger son. He cleaned up his son''s clothes and trousers, put them aside, covered Ruan Jingshi with a quilt, and sat down beside him. Ruan Jingshi turns over and hugs Mu Qingzhu''s waist and leans his head on Mu Qingzhu''s leg. There is no taboo between mother and son. Even though Ruan Jingshi is an adult, Ruan Jingshi still retains his childhood habit. When he falls asleep, he likes to hug Mu Qingzhu''s waist and rest his face on Mu Qingzhu''s leg. Ruan Hanyu glanced at his eldest son and said, "do you mean someone has planted someone around your grandmother?" Ruan Jingyun nodded. "The servants in the family are very clean. They have been working at home for the shortest time for more than ten years. Some of them were born at home since childhood, so they can''t be them." Mu Qingzhu was the first to deny that he was a member of his family. Ruan Jingshi hugged him: "noisy." MuQing bamboo horse said: "you sleep, mother does not speak." Mu Qingzhu dotes on his little son, which is not known at home. In Ji Xuan''s opinion, Ruan Jingshi is a piece of mud that can''t be put on the wall, and the Ruan family''s rule is to grow up orderly, not the eldest son. In Ruan''s family, he is destined to be a dwarf. But in Mu Qingzhu''s opinion, the children are all of their own, and there is no distinction between high and low. But if some people look up at her eldest son, they will look down on her youngest son. Mu Qingzhu is not willing to say more, but she can be better to her younger son and better than her older son. Make up for the lack of others. Raising his hand, Mu Qingzhu tugs at the quilt for his youngest son Ruan Jingshi. He puts his hand behind his back and pats it. Ruan Jingshi is quiet now. Ruan Hanyu gave a white look. Although he didn''t like his youngest son''s eagerness to be jealous, he still had so many problems after sleeping, and he didn''t allow his wife to make any noise, but he also connived. Who let the little son is destined to be just a green leaf, to foil the green leaf of the eldest son. Putting aside his face, Ruan Hanyu looked at his eldest son, Ruan Jingyun, and asked, "what do you think?" Ruan Jingyun said bluntly: "the matter of putting in people has yet to be studied. After all, there is no object to doubt, and there are many ways to get the news from Grandma. As for other issues Mo Chongyu and Wen Yumei no longer have the ability, Mo yunqi can''t appear now, and she doesn''t have such great ability. ¡­¡­¡± "It''s Mo Yunfeng." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were deep. "I also suspect that it''s Mo Yunfeng, but Jingshi has checked that the people of Mo''s family have not moved, which shows that Mo Yunfeng is afraid to drag down Mo''s family and has found foreign aid, and these people can be under our noses and don''t disturb us to come into the capital. His Kung Fu is very good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Hanyu raised his head and narrowed his eyes. Maitreya pounded his fingers on the chair for a while. After a while, Ruan Hanyu opened his eyes and looked at his eldest son: "there is no movement in Yunzhe''s side. It seems that these people have taken advantage of Yunzhe''s loopholes. When Yunzhe is away, they have arranged to come in, controlled the time of coming in, and aimed at your grandmother.""I think so, too." Ruan Jingyun said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Hanyu looked at the worried Mu Qingzhu: "nothing, don''t worry." Mu Qingzhu pursed her lips. How could she not worry about such a big thing. But mu Qingzhu didn''t say anything until her husband said, "your uncle Jing has come back, and he hasn''t heard anything. Your mother just called your aunt, but your aunt didn''t answer the phone, which means that their family is angry this time and plans to spend the whole time with us. Your friend Shen Yunjie, you should protect him, but according to my understanding of your uncle Jing, it won''t be so bad It''s easy to solve, and it''s likely that the gain will not be worth the loss. The temper of cloud is beyond your expectation. She is no different from a three-year-old. If she is convinced by your uncle Jing and aunt, Shen Yunjie may just be a passer-by. You should be prepared. " "Hanyu, yunduan is pregnant. Can''t the child..." Mu Qingzhu pursed his lips and felt sorry for Wan Wan, Wan Wan''s daughter Ruan Hanyu raised his eyes to see his wife. There have been some changes in the past 20 years. He has stored his fiery eyes in his youth more and more intensely, and has turned his clear arrogance and uninhibited into an introverted one. Therefore, his eyes are deep, calm and wise. Mu Qingzhu stares at her husband, slowly settling down and no longer talking. Ruan Hanyu looked at his wife and turned to him: "Jing Chengrui is not an ordinary person. If he is just a child, he can''t do anything about it. Then he is too weak. How can there be a place for him in the capital?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 507 After a moment of silence in the ward, Ruan Jingshi''s mobile phone rings. When he opens his misty eyes, Ruan Jingshi answers the phone. The phone is from Shen Yunjie, mainly saying that the mobile phone in the cloud can''t get through. "I see." Ruan Jingshi and Shen Yunjie have established a tacit understanding, which can be understood by heart. After receiving the phone call, Ruan Jingshi hangs up. When he comes back, Ruan Jingshi continues to sleep. Mu Qingzhu pats his son and continues to sit with him. At this time, Ruan Jingyun gets up and stands up: "I know about this. I''ll go to Uncle Jing again later to see what he means. When he wakes up, he will arrange for Mo Yunfeng." "No good." Mu Qingzhu suddenly asks. Ruan Hanyu and his son look at her. Mu Qingzhu takes a look and hugs her little son: "Jingshi and Yunxin are good friends. I heard that Yunxin and Mo Yunfeng''s sister and brother have a good relationship. Do you want someone else to do this?" "Lian Sheng has been injured. Who else will go?" Ruan Hanyu asked, asked Mu Qingzhu to see the youngest son Ruan Jingshi, how pitiful! When people reach a certain age, their mind will be different from that of the previous age, especially women. Like feeling, like sad. Mu Qingzhu occasionally does this in front of her husband, especially like sadness. Ruan Hanyu waved his hand: "go." Ruan Jingyun took a look at his mother and then turned to leave. Out of the door, Ruan Jingyun looked around, went around to one side of the ward door, pushed the door open and went in. There is no one in the ward, and Enron is not here. At this time, Enron is doing things at the opposite door. He hears the opposite door open, like his own door. He turns off the fire and goes outside to have a look. It''s quiet in the corridor. Enron looks at his own door. After thinking about it, he goes back and pushes the door open to have a look. The door opened, Enron Leng for a while, the person sitting in the door, if not Ruan Jingyun, who else? "Why are you here?" Enron looked at the rest of the room, determined that he didn''t see Ruan Jingshi and anyone else, and focused on Ruan Jingyun. "Come here." Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and patted the place beside him. He motioned Enron to go in. Enron stood at the door and didn''t move. He just watched. "Come in." Enron didn''t go in. Ruan Jingyun was impatient. The softness of Jun''s face was reduced. Enron stood at the door and pursed his lips: "I''m still cooking soup. If you want to have a rest, you can have a rest." Enron is to see Ruan Jingyun face tired, she will say so. With that, he closed the door and went to the opposite side, intending to continue to cook soup. The door closed, Enron opened the fire, quietly standing in front of the soup pot to cook soup, behind the door quietly opened, Enron felt something wrong, turned to look at the door behind, the door is closed, there is nothing different, Enron turned to continue to cook soup. At this time, the rich aroma has been diffused throughout the ward, the ward is not very big, but it is definitely specially arranged for Enron. Enron smelled the pungent aroma and felt that he was almost ready to watch the fire. It seemed that there was a person standing behind him. I felt that this person Enron subconsciously wants to see, Ruan Jingyun hugs Enron behind: "don''t move, I just want to hold it." Enron Leng for a moment, put down the spoon in his hand, continue to do things off the fire. "How did you get in?" Enron was not happy at all. Ruan Jingyun tightens his hand and sticks Enron''s body to his arms. Regardless of Enron''s struggle, he lowers his head to hold Enron''s ear and bites it lightly. Enron raises his hand to push it. Ruan Jingyun holds his hand tighter and forces Enron to raise his face and let Enron breathe towards him. Enron''s height is quite different from that of Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun just looks down at Enron. Looking at each other, Enron knew what Ruan Jingyun was going to do and immediately turned his face away. Enron struggles hard. Ruan Jingyun turns around and takes Enron to the door. He leaves the lock behind so that people outside can''t get in. "Ruan..." Without waiting for Enron to say anything, just opened his mouth, Ruan Jingyun immediately sealed Enron''s mouth, pried Enron''s teeth like a dragon on the tip of his tongue, drove straight in, and explored deeper and deeper. Enron raises both hands to push, but Ruan Jingyun does not give an opportunity at all, making Enron in a hurry. Ruan Jingyun just lets Enron calm down for a moment. "Don''t move, hurt you, the opposite is the parents, they are also shocking, make a dynamic static people joke." Enron''s face flushed: "Ruan Jingyun, you''ve gone too far. It''s over between us. You still treat me like this. You know how to call me Well... " Without waiting for Enron to finish, Ruan Jingyun lowers his head and kisses Enron. This time, he is much gentler, and his hand is no longer rough. Enron holds Ruan Jingyun''s hand and tries to let him go, but instead of letting it go, he takes Enron''s hand and puts it on him. Enron felt that his hands were hot, and pressed Ruan Jingyun''s body back. Ruan Jingyun hooked the corner of his mouth, and his hoarse voice echoed in Enron''s ear: "Ran''er''s body is more honest than others, isn''t it?"Enron''s face is more red, and her hands are constantly wandering. She wants to hold it, but she can''t hold it. The shackles on her body are taken off, and Ruan Jingyun''s breathing is heavier. He looked down at Enron, and his hand stroked down Enron''s face: "Ran''er..." Enron''s red face and dripping blood: "Ruan Jingyun, you Well... " Ruan Jingyun doesn''t let Enron talk, she says he blocks back, he doesn''t want to hear the words of evil scenery now, can see from his deep eyes. "Hold me..." Enron''s eyes were blurred, and her hands didn''t know how to put their arms around Ruan Jingyun''s shoulders. Ruan Jingyun lingered for a while, lowered her voice and said in Enron''s ear, Enron slowly looked at Ruan Jingyun, and her eyes finally had focus, but subconsciously she wanted to escape. Ruan Jingyun immediately pressed Enron back, then picked her up and walked toward the bed Go to ¡­¡­ Enron felt that she had a spring dream and spent half a night with the devil. At this time, the devil was holding him to rest. Enron wanted to get up, and he was held when he moved. Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron tightly behind him, breathing low: "I don''t like the dawn, I haven''t enjoyed myself yet." Enron turned and looked at the speaker angrily: "then you will stay in the dark forever." "It''s OK to have Raner with you." Ruan Jingyun kisses Enron, then hugs Enron''s waist, kisses Enron''s shoulder and chest, and reluctantly leaves and hugs Enron. A soothing voice came from Enron''s ear: "it''s so good!" Enron slightly Leng for a while, did not move for a long time, followed by Enron said: "I''m going to cook soup, and I''ll be seen by big brother later." Ruan Jingyun just let go of his hand and got up to put on his clothes. Ruan Jingyun was also putting on his clothes at the same time. They put on their clothes. Ruan Jingyun went to a small window and opened the window to disperse some of the smell in the ward. He went to the bathroom and took a look at Enron who continued to make soup: "I''ll wait for you." With that, Ruan Jingyun left Enron and Ouyang Xuan''s ward. The door closed, showing a touch of melancholy eyes, continue to make soup. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 508 Enron made the soup, turned off the fire and sent it to one side, cleaned it up and sent it to Liansheng. Liancheng just came out of the gate and saw Enron take the soup. "You don''t look well. Take a rest early. Don''t stay up late to make soup for Liansheng. It''s not good for you." Liancheng turned to the ward and looked up at ouyangxuan: "can you have a rest?" "Well, let''s have a rest." Ouyang Xuan goes back with Enron. Enron doesn''t say anything on the way until he goes in from the door. Ouyang Xuan sees Ruan Jingyun lying on the bed. Enron said, "he wants to come in himself, and I can''t help it." It sounds like Enron is wronged. It''s like meeting a rogue. Ouyang Xuan looks at her younger sister, who is always strong. It''s her disaster to meet Ruan Jingyun. "Have you eaten? Let''s eat." "No, I cooked the soup and brought it to you." Enron to soup, Ouyang Xuan immediately followed out, brother and sister in the opposite room to eat breakfast, drink soup. After dinner, Ouyang Xuan said, "my clothes are dirty. It''s time to go back and change. Let''s go back and change." "You didn''t rest at night. Let''s go back and take a taxi?" "No, drive back." Ouyang Xuan said, take off your coat and put it on one side of the chair. Don''t worry about losing anything. Nothing will be lost here. The whole floor is their special area, so don''t worry. With Enron out, Ouyang Xuan to drive his car, directly with Enron home. On the road, several cars were following Enron one after another. Enron was almost asleep, confused and really tired. Ouyang Xuan was not in a hurry. In fact, there were many of them in the evening, and they all took turns to have a rest. Compared with Enron, Ouyang Xuan''s eyes are very soft, but he is not in a good mood. Enron is too passive. If it continues, it will be crushed. When the car arrived at home, Ouyang Xuan bypassed the car, opened the door of Enron, touched Enron''s head with his hand, and Enron opened his eyes. See Ouyang Xuan Enron smile, out of the car. They talked and went back to the house. They went back to their rooms, took a bath and changed into clean clothes. Ouyangxuan knocked on Enron''s side and opened the door. Ouyangxuan came in from the outside and said, "have a rest." "Are you on my side?" Enron they are brothers and sisters, there is no doubt, at the beginning may not be able to adapt, but now Enron has been used to, there is no discomfort. Ouyang Xuan closed the door, came in from the outside, dressed in clean pajamas, walked around the bed to one side, opened the quilt and went to bed directly. Enron was on the other side, and went to lie in the quilt. This is the day, and the curtain is not closed, outside to see inside, as long as you can see through the telescope. After receiving the information, Ruan Jingyun gets up from the quilt, puts on his clothes and goes out from the room. Muqingzhu woke up all night. In the morning, he was just ready to eat. He planned to come to see his son. As soon as he went out, he saw his son. "Xiaobao." Muqingzhu called his son, and Ruan Jingyun stopped and turned to look at his mother muqingzhu: "Mom." "Xiaobao, you''re going out. I think you came out of Enron. Did you live in Enron at night?" Mu Qingzhu is still very happy. It seems that it is right to arrange Enron next door. "I lived there last night, but Enron didn''t come back. I went to have a look. Maybe Ouyang took them away. They have been here for some time. They went back to wash." Mu Qingzhu is confused. Maybe it''s an uncertain sentence. How did he say yes at last? "Be careful on the way." Mu Qingzhu hesitates for a moment. Ruan Jingyun agrees to come down, turns and walks towards the elevator. Entering the elevator, Ruan Jingyun presses the button that goes straight downstairs, squints and stands in the elevator to rest. The door of the elevator opened, and Ruan Jingyun opened his eyes and walked out of the elevator, walking like the wind all the way towards the outside of the hospital. Out of the door, the car downstairs opened the door, Ruan Jingyun stooped into the car, leaning on one side, said: "to Huarong Road." "Yes." As soon as Enron fell asleep, he felt that someone had opened the door, opened his eyes, and sat up from the bed. The person at the door was not Ruan Jingyun. Who else could it be? Enron subconsciously touched her forehead. Is she dreaming? Feeling the sense of reality, Enron took a look at Ouyang Xuan who followed him. They both sat on the bed, but neither spoke. Ruan Jingyun stood at the door and said, "come here." Ouyang Xuan took a look at Enron, then went down from the bed: "you have a rest." Ouyang Xuan went out of the room and didn''t come back. Enron didn''t feel at ease. He went down from the bed to see. As soon as he got to the door, he heard something outside. "Don''t sleep in Raner''s room in the future."The voice came from Ruan Jingyun, and Enron was filled with displeasure. Enron slowly turned around and looked at the bed he had just slept in. He raised his head and rubbed it. He went back and continued to lie down. Ouyang Xuan outside the door is very funny: "this is my home, you did not forget it." "I know this is your home, but Enron is my woman. Don''t forget that although you are Enron''s brother, you should know how to be measured. It''s not good to be told anything." Ouyang Xuan looked at the door: "I know, if there is no other thing, deputy Ruan can always leave." Ouyang Xuan turned back to Enron''s room, intended to ignore, but Ruan Jingyun followed him into the door. Enron opened his eyes, looked at the door, saw two people came in. Ouyang Xuan quite helpless, looked back at Ruan Jingyun: "we need to rest, Ruan vice president should also do not want to even have something." "I also need to rest. Since Enron has concerns about Enron, I think it''s more appropriate for me to stay." Ruan Jingyun did not give up. He went into the door and sat down on the sofa opposite Enron. He leaned on the sofa and watched Enron. Enron speechless, this is the same as that? Don''t think it''s enough? Dull, Enron to see Ouyang Xuan. "Well, have a rest. I''ll sit down for a while." Ouyangxuan then walked to Ruan Jingyun''s side and leaned aside to squint. Enron looked at it and then lay down to rest. Before long, both men fell asleep. Enron fell asleep. All three of them fell asleep, and they slept until more than three o''clock in the afternoon. When Enron woke up, there was no one in the room. When he got up, he put on his clothes and went downstairs to find someone. Downstairs stood a young man, who was seen by Enron. This man appeared soon after Liansheng''s accident, and was always beside Ruan Jingyun. Seeing this man, Enron knew that Ruan Jingyun must not have left. From upstairs down, Enron toward the sound of the kitchen to see, and toward the kitchen over there. There was a sound of cooking in the kitchen, but there was no sound of speaking. But Enron went to the kitchen door and saw two people inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 509 Enron strange looking at two men are cooking, one is doing tofu, one is doing fish, get along peacefully, each busy their own things. Seems to hear Enron''s footsteps, Ruan Jingyun looked at the kitchen door, saw Enron blinked: "wash your hands." Enron Leng for a while, follow Ouyang Xuan also see her: "wash your hands to eat." "Well." Enron agreed to Ouyang Xuan. As for Ruan Jingyun, Enron didn''t agree. He turned to wash his hands and came out to the kitchen to help. Four dishes and one soup. It''s quite rich. Three people sat down, Ruan Jingyun looked at the people standing on one side, said: "come to eat." The people called to Enron came to their side and stopped to eat. Enron sat next to Ouyang Xuan, opposite sat Ruan Jingyun''s entourage, while Ruan Jingyun sat opposite Ouyang Xuan. Ruan Jingyun made the tofu himself. Ruan Jingyun put it in front of Enron''s eyes, but Enron didn''t eat it. Later Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and put some tofu in a bowl for Enron, and Enron took a bite. After dinner, Ruan Jingyun took a look at the time: "don''t clean up. Liansheng needs to be looked after. Let''s go." Up, Ruan Jingyun and his entourage went to the door and waited. When the door closed, Enron asked Ouyang Xuan, "shall we leave together in Ruan Jingyun''s car?" "No, let''s drive there so that we won''t be inconvenient when we come back." Ouyang Xuan took Enron to go out, went out directly to his car, driving his car to the hospital. Enron and they drove to the hospital, and then Ruan Jingyun and they went to the other side of the hospital together. When the car arrives, Enron accompanies Ouyang Xuan to the hospital. When he arrives at the hospital, Enron goes to make food for Lian Sheng. Ouyang Xuan goes back to change his clothes and go to see Lian Sheng. Ouyang Xuan stop, turned to look at Enron: "Ran Ran." "Well." Enron turned to see Ouyang Xuan, Ouyang Xuan said: "if Ruan Jingyun continues like this, I will take you away, no matter whether Liansheng''s condition has no need for me." Enron watched Ouyang Xuan and agreed to come down. Ouyang Xuan turns to walk. Ruan Jingyun stands at the door of the elevator and looks at each other. Ouyang Xuan pauses. Ruan Jingyun steps in front of Ouyang Xuan. Looking at Ruan Jingyun, he said, "I''m not safe. I just want to be close to her." "That''s what you think, but I don''t think so. If vice president Ruan doesn''t know what it means to repay good for bad, he is now vice president Ruan. " Ouyang Xuan then walked away, took a look at Enron, turned and went to the small kitchen. Enron was worried about Ruan Jingyun. When she went in, she locked the door. Enron took a look inside the refrigerator, fresh bones have been put in the refrigerator, yesterday did not, it is fresh. Enron took out the bones, washed them and began to make bone soup. Ruan Jingyun opened the door twice, but he couldn''t open it. He knocked on the door outside and took a look. The glass on the door was translucent, so he couldn''t see anything at all. Enron knew it was Ruan Jingyun, but Enron didn''t mean to go out. Ruan Jingyun knocked twice again, but Enron didn''t open the door and continued to do what she wanted to do. Enron doesn''t open the door. Ruan Jingyun calls Enron. Enron deletes Ruan Jingyun''s phone number and can''t get in. "Ran''er..." Ruan Jingyun calls Enron outside. Enron is bored. What does this man want to do? "You go. I''m going to make soup." "I''m not feeling well. Do you think I have a fever?" Enron Leng for a while, it sounds like Ruan Jing Yun''s voice is really bad. After thinking for a while, Enron opened the door and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "if you have a fever, you should go to the doctor, not me." "You try. If I burn it, I''ll leave." Ruan Jingyun said the same thing. Enron raised his hand to touch Ruan Jingyun''s head. After touching, Enron also raised his hand to touch his head. It was really hot. "Well, why do you have a fever?" Enron looked strange and put down his hand. Ruan Jingyun just looked at Enron: "find me some antipyretic, I''ll wait for you opposite." Ruan Jingyun turns back to the ward of Enron and Ouyang Xuan. The person who follows Ruan Jingyun droops his eyes slightly. He has a fever because he took a cold shower in the morning. He sneezes when he comes out, but he doesn''t show it in front of Ouyang Xuan. Ruan Jingyun went into the door, took off his clothes, went to the bathroom, came out to lie down, and came back from the outside to take some antipyretic. It''s too much trouble to buy antipyretic medicine in the hospital. The doctor doesn''t care whether the patient is alive or dead. It''s impossible to give you a medicine without the approval of the hospital. Enron is very clear about this, even if she and the people in the hospital say who she is, the hospital will not give face. So Enron didn''t waste time and went to Ouyang Xuan directly. She said Ruan Jingyun had a cold and wanted some medicine.Although Ouyang Xuan has doubts, it''s not their responsibility to eat bad. He makes a list and Enron takes the medicine with the list. Soon after Enron came back, the pharmacy bureau had them downstairs. After taking the medicine, Enron went in to see Ruan Jingyun and gave Ruan Jingyun some water. "You lie down for a while, and I''ll see the soup." Enron has a lot of things to do, so he turns around and goes back first. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t move, and Enron starts to be busy on both sides. At noon, Enron took a thermometer to give Ruan Jingyun a try, but Ruan Jingyun''s temperature continued not to cool, Enron was a little worried. "Well, why do you have a fever?" Enron stands aside and doesn''t understand. He asks Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun stares at Enron but can''t answer. Enron worried, call ouyangxuan. "Brother He''s serious Enron was a little depressed. When he called, he looked back at Ruan Jingyun. He owed him in his last life. Otherwise, how could this life be like this. Enron put down his mobile phone and looked back at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun frowned: "I just have a fever." "You know you just have a fever. It will burn people to death." Enron gives Ruan Jingyun a white look. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t answer until Ouyang Xuan comes. Enron is wiping Ruan Jingyun''s face with cold water to cool him down. Ouyang Xuan came in from the outside and took a look. He closed the door and went to the hospital bed. He untied Ruan Jingyun''s clothes. First he auscultated Ruan Jingyun, and then he called Enron. "Send it to the examination room immediately. It may be a virus infection." Ouyang Xuan said while going to see Enron, Enron immediately to call, Ruan Jingyun was sent to the examination room there, first for blood test. Enron has been accompanying Ruan Jingyun to finish the examination before he comes back with Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun is diagnosed as having a viral cold. Enron walked aside in a daze. Ruan Jingyun had been resting with a little bit. Now he seemed tired and didn''t have much reaction. Enron felt really tired. He was so tired when he met Ruan Jingyun, but if he had no feelings Looking at Ruan Jingyun lying on the hospital bed as if she had gone to sleep, Enron would be worried. Thinking of Ruan Jingyun''s past laughter with her, Enron would be worried that something would happen to him. "Ran ran I''m going to see Liansheng. Liansheng is not in good condition today and can''t be here with you. Can you be alone? " Ouyangxuan wants to leave, he can''t ignore Liansheng for Ruan Jingyun. "You go." Enron stood up and took care of a patient. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 510 Ouyang Xuan left and Enron began to take care of Ruan Jingyun. Although he didn''t have much to do, he didn''t rest all night. After all, he was a patient with a high fever. In the morning, Enron leaned on the bed and fell asleep. Ruan Jingyun got up, opened his eyes and looked at Enron. His whole face was very tired. He raised his hand and touched it. Ruan Jingyun continued to lie down. When Enron woke up, Ruan Jingyun was looking at the roof with his eyes open. He sat down for a while, raised his hand and touched Ruan Jingyun''s forehead. He was relieved that it was not hot. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and held Enron''s: "I don''t think death is so terrible. On the contrary, I think it''s very warm and cold, but I don''t know why?" Enron Leng for a while, want to pull the hand back, did not pull back, was held down by Ruan Jingyun. Looking at Enron, Ruan Jingyun said, "it''s you, it''s warmth!" Enron''s face sank slightly: "I will believe you." "I just believe it. I don''t want to believe it." Ruan Jingyun laughed and released Enron''s hand: "I''m hungry." "I''ll get you something to eat." Enron left and turned to give Ruan Jing a bowl of soup. Ruan Jingyun got up and sat, looking at his hand in a daze, and ran into the door. Ruan Jingyun sent the soup to Ruan Jingyun, who buried the needle in his hand and drank the soup with a bowl. He looked at him for a while and sat down on the bed: "I feed you." Ruan Jingyun gives the bowl to Enron, waiting for the soup. Enron feeds Ruan Jingyun one spoon at a time, and he begins to eat slowly. Eating, eating and mentioning one thing: "I''ve found another child. I''ll come and have a look later, but can you accompany me?" Heard Ruan Jingyun say, Enron pause, eyes slowly fell on Ruan Jingyun''s face: "you said you haven''t given up?" Ruan Jingyun just looked at Enron and didn''t speak. Enron hesitated for a long time: "startle the world and tell me..." Without waiting for Enron to finish his speech, Ruan Jingyun immediately interrupted Enron: "I know that Jingshi has his idea. If he falls from such a high place, normal people will have something to do, not to mention pregnant women like his mother." She pursed her lips and did not speak. Ruan Jingyun continued: "so I always feel that if I can find it, it''s a miracle." "You know, the child has..." "I''ve been looking forward to it for so many years. If it wasn''t for me, my mother wouldn''t fall down. The child is like you. He has a good brother, isn''t he?" Ruan Jingyun asked Enron speechless, Enron silent for a long time: "even so, you look for so long, the child has not been found, when do you want to find?" "No matter when, there is always hope." "I think you are crazy. It''s true that you don''t know that the child is gone. You just feel that you are ashamed and can''t forgive yourself. But don''t you think it''s funny? No matter what happened in those years, you were kidnapped. As a mother, she would go to save you regardless of everything. This is very normal. Although there is a lovely little life in her stomach, in her mother''s eyes, you are the only one. What''s in her stomach is a piece of meat on her body, which is one with her. She can bear others to hurt her, but she can''t bear you to be hurt. No matter what your parents think and have not told you the truth, you should not be bound by this matter. You know, your parents love you and love another child. You have a good family. Why do you have to struggle in such a whirlpool? It''s not good for you or your family. " "No good? Ouyang never gave up on you. Even if he heard that you were dead, he found you by feeling your existence. " Ruan Jingyun is resolute, and her eyes are full of determination. Enron knows that she can''t convince him, and even feels funny. She knows that she can''t do it, and she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. "I see. You want to look for it, but I won''t go with you." Enron got up and left the ward, closed the door and looked back. She could understand Ruan Jingyun''s way of doing it. They were the same kind. If it were her, she would do the same. But she would never go with him to find that person again. Just because of the non-existent person, her children have disappeared. In the story that she thought she loved to make the bedding and weave, that person has too many obstacles. Enron can no longer deceive herself with an ordinary heart to accompany Ruan Jingyun. Enron went to cook. Ruan Jingyun didn''t know what happened. He came out from the inside, took a look at Enron and went back to his parents. If Enron has time to rest, he won''t care about other things. What Ruan Jingyun wants to do, Enron doesn''t want to ask. In the afternoon, Ouyang Xuan came back to have a rest. He took care of them for a while and went to have a rest. They are all human beings. They always have to give themselves some time to have a good rest. Isn''t health the capital of revolution? He lay down and said, "I really hope Liansheng gets better earlier."Ouyang Xuan had already closed his eyes. Hearing Enron say so, he opened his eyes and looked at Enron for a while. "He''s embarrassed you again?" Enron shook his head: "he did not dare." "Then why leave in such a hurry?" "I just don''t want to see him." Enron really tired, so entangled, Enron felt tired. "I see. I''ll cure Lian Sheng as soon as possible and try to leave here before the new year." Ouyang Xuan closed his eyes and began to rest. Enron also began to rest, but no matter how to rest, Enron couldn''t sleep well. After a long time, Enron fell asleep again and had a dream. In the dream, she saw a little girl about her age. The little girl talked and talked with her When Enron was awakened by the dream, he saw that the child fell into the water and kept shouting for help. As a result, Enron woke up. Enron opened his eyes, it was already dark, and Enron was sweating heavily. Ouyang Xuan had got up in front of Enron, sat down, asked what happened to Enron, and touched Enron''s head. Ruan Jingyun also pushed the door in from the door. He wanted to leave. As a result, he heard Enron''s cry from outside and came in to have a look. Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun came in front of Enron and said, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing, just a dream." Enron lowered his head, palms full of sweat. Ruan Jingyun asked her: "dream of fire?" Enron experienced the fire, so always dream of the fire, this is Enron''s heart disease, and this thing lasted for a long time. Ruan Jingyun sat down and shook his head. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and pinched Enron''s chin: "what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 511 What should Enron say? So I didn''t say anything. Ruan Jingyun sat for a while. He was going to go out. He called Ruan Jingshi and said he would not go out first. "You don''t have to worry about me. You go." Enron wiped the sweat on his face and planned to go down. Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron from one side, and his eyes became bad. While sitting at Ouyang Xuan, he didn''t expect that Ruan Jingyun would be uncomfortable. "Ruan Jingyun, you put..." "It will be better." Ruan Jingyun holds Enron and gently touches Enron''s back. Enron is completely at a loss. He didn''t expect Ruan Jingyun to be like this. It seems to be more painful than her. Hold for a while, Enron was let go, Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron''s head, has been all right. "Come down, I''ll take you out for a walk." Ruan Jingyun gets up, takes Enron''s shoes and prepares to put them on. Enron looks dazed. He raises his hand and pushes Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t leave. He squats on the ground and puts on shoes for Enron: "let''s go out. Don''t worry, I won''t touch Enron." Ouyang Xuan got up from one side: "you''d better do what you say." Enron Leng for a moment, looked up to see Ouyang Xuan. "The air is not good here. It''s not good for sleeping. It''s better if you go out." Ouyang Xuan also considered that Enron was always stuffy in the hospital. After putting on the shoes, Ruan Jingyun stepped back and looked at Enron: "I''ll wait for you in the elevator." Ruan Jingyun said to the door, Enron half a day down: "I don''t want to go." "It''s good to go for a walk. It always affects the mood and mood here. He''s not joking. Since he agrees, he will do it, so don''t worry." Enron had to go out. When he came out of the door, he saw Ruan Jingyun standing at the door of the elevator. "Wear more." Ruan Jingyun sees that Enron doesn''t wear much. He goes directly to Enron and talks to Enron. Enron watches Ruan Jingyun pass by and goes all the way to her and Ouyang Xuan''s ward. After a while, he comes out with Ouyang Xuan''s coat. To Enron in front of Enron put on: "cold outside put on a little." With that, Ruan Jingyun pressed the elevator and entered the elevator. Enron followed Ruan Jingyun and went out together. Out of the door, Enron followed Ruan Jingyun to get on the bus. In the car, he took off his clothes and held them in his arms. Looking around, he asked, "where are we going?" "To see the clouds." Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi agreed that they would go to Jingyun''s home to see Jingyun. Enron shouts that, but Ruan Jingyun is not at ease and plans to go with Enron. Enron turned to look at Ruan Jingyun: "you take me to Jingjia?" "The snow is there. It''s suitable for you to go." Ruan Jingyun looks at her. The night is full of light. The car passes through the beautiful street, with mottled marks on Ruan Jingyun''s face. Enron''s eyes are fixed on Ruan Jingyun''s face. A pair of car drawings appear in his mind. Enron closes his eyes, turns his face and squints his eyes to think about the drawings. In front of the car, the driver saw that the intersection in front of him was blocked and blurted out: "strange..." Without waiting for the driver to finish, Ruan Jingyun raised his hand to stop the driver and signaled the driver to make a detour, so as not to disturb Enron. Ruan Jingyun''s mouth slightly tilted. He was very happy that Enron was inspired by Enron. If not, he would be very disappointed. Enron has been keeping his eyes closed. If the car shakes slightly, Enron will frown as if he is asleep. The car is a business pattern. Enron is very comfortable to sit on one side and looks very comfortable. Suddenly, Ruan Jingyun wants to know one thing. What kind of drawings Enron thinks of at this time, even the color of the car. Ruan Jingyun''s understanding, Enron''s car will never appear a second color, the color is very single. It''s like the cars in front of us are in short supply, and we''ve received orders from the world''s top sellers, hoping to get the agency of Duke and dreamer. When the car arrived at Jing''s door, the driver still didn''t dare to speak. He turned back. The driver asked Ruan Jingyun if he could get off the car. Ruan Jingyun didn''t move until Enron opened his eyes to see him. "I won''t go down. You go." Enron didn''t want to go down or go in. To put it bluntly, she was redundant. Even if she wants to see jingyunduan, she can see jingyunduan by herself. She doesn''t need to come by Ruan Jingyun, as if she has admitted something. What''s more, it''s still a question whether we can get in or not. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron, turned to get off the car, got under the car, arranged his clothes, turned to look at Enron in the car: "come down." Enron said, "I don''t want to go in." "However, I don''t think there are too many things. Not everything is OK. Come down." Ruan Jingyun then waited for Enron for a few minutes. It was too cold outside. Enron couldn''t go down. If Ruan Jingyun didn''t go, Enron had to step down from the car. To below, Enron looked, Ruan Jingshi is also in, is standing at the door, the green sweater is particularly conspicuous.Enron hesitated for a moment, took out the black coat, put it on, and walked towards Ruan Jingshi. "Why did you come out with so little?" If Enron didn''t wear less inside, he really wanted to give Ruan Jingshi the clothes he was wearing. "You wear more. Give it to me." Ruan Jingshi turned around with a funny face, Enron Leng for a moment: "think of the beauty." Ruan Jingshi''s mouth turned up and his smile was evil. He looked up to see Ruan Jingyun''s plain face and looked at the door of Jing''s house. "It''s said that we''ve had a rest and asked us to come back tomorrow, but I think it''s a bit strange. It''s quiet. Except for the old housekeeper, it''s totally different from peacetime. "Is it?" In fact, Ruan Jingyun also felt strange, even Ruan Jingshi did not say he also noticed. Looking inside, she didn''t find anything strange. "Ring the doorbell." Ruan Jingyun said that Ruan Jingshi rang the doorbell, and then not long after that, the old housekeeper of the Jing family came out from the inside. When he saw these people at the door, he felt conflicted. Why did he come again? The old housekeeper didn''t dare to neglect him, so he came here in a hurry. "Young master Ruan, young master Ruan Er, this Miss Enron The old housekeeper politely greets each other one by one, looks at each other safely, and smiles politely: "excuse me." "I''m hungry. Let''s go in and have something to eat." Ruan Jingshi said that the old housekeeper also accepted this excuse last time, but this time, there is nothing new. "Second young master, it''s not that I won''t let you in, it''s that the family is resting now, and there''s no one to entertain you when you go in." "We don''t have to entertain. Open the door." Ruan Jingshi said nothing. The embarrassed old housekeeper didn''t know what to do. Just as he was talking, the old housekeeper''s mobile phone rang. The housekeeper looked at the mobile phone with regret and looked back: "young master, please let two young masters and miss Enron in." The old housekeeper opened the door, and then followed the two brothers of Ruan family to go inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 512 It''s strange to enter Enron. According to the truth, if Jing Yunzhe''s parents were at home, they would not be like this. At least someone will come out to meet them. After all, the tutors of Jing yunduan and Jing Yunzhe are different from other families. But now there is no one here, only the old housekeeper takes them in, just like when Jing Yunzhe''s parents are not at home. Does it mean that Enron suddenly looked up at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s face was not very good, but he didn''t have any words. He went inside with the old housekeeper. Ruan Jingshi followed him and went in leisurely. After entering the door, the old housekeeper asked them to sit down. Ruan Jingyun sat down and waited for people to come out. It wasn''t long before Jing Yunzhe came down from the upstairs and wore purple pajamas. His body didn''t look as good as before. It seemed that he had experienced a terrible event, and his pale face was even more frightening. Enron was a little distracted. It was the first time that he saw such Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe walked down the stairs, looked at it for a while, and then laughed: "I always thought that like you has gone deep into the bone marrow, nothing anyone can change my so-called like, but one day, after a person appeared, I could be crazy for this person, only to find that everything is a lie I constructed for myself. All like, but also so, easily turn around and go, empathy. I can''t let go of my unrequited love, or anything else. In a word, I''m like a poor child. I lost my way in the mountains, fell down in the stream, and then lost my way. " Enron was said a Leng a Leng, Ruan Jingshi cold hiss: "you poetry recitation?" Jing Yunzhe''s face sank and he gave Ruan Jingshi a horizontal look: "I really have something wrong with my body, but the last time you hit me, it''s fundamental." Ruan Jingshi leaned aside: "do you still want to blackmail me?" "What can you give me when I blackmail you?" Jing Yunzhe walked to Enron and sat down opposite them. He looked at the old housekeeper and said, "wash some fruit for Enron." "Good." For this matter, the old housekeeper went to the kitchen to give orders. After the old housekeeper left, Jing Yunzhe raised his eyes and looked at Enron, smiling: "I''ve caused you a lot of trouble in the past. Today I formally apologize to you. I''ll take fruit instead of tea and apologize to you." Jing Yunzhe will say this, completely not in Enron''s imagination, for a long time Enron also can''t react. "Just think of it as my betrayal. You and I hope to be good friends in the future." When Jing Yunzhe talks, the old housekeeper has put down the fruit. Jing Yunzhe selects one that looks good in the fruit and gives it to Enron. "Here, we will have nothing to do with each other in the future, and let go of the past. No matter what I have done in the past, I hope you don''t pay attention to it. After all, I have left your world, like a child running away from home, and found another stepmother who doesn''t like me." Jing Yunzhe said some pitiful, Enron did not realize, reached for the apple, looking at Jing Yunzhe''s eyes light, with a touch of imperceptible pity. Think of Jing Yunzhe for her also killed people, Enron mood is not good. "Don''t be so helpless. In fact, feelings can''t be expressed in one or two words. You think she doesn''t like you. It''s your idea. If you think about it, it''s just like the apple in my hand. You think it looks very good and is destined to become something in the mouth of human beings. But if you think about it, there''s a big red apple sitting here on the plate How do you feel when you are naked? " All the people sitting there, including Ruan Jingshi, went to see Enron for no reason. This woman is crazy. She is making international jokes. Even if she makes a metaphor, she doesn''t make such a metaphor. But Enron''s quiet eyes told everyone here that she was not joking, especially Jing Yunzhe, who was staring at her face blankly. Enron looked at the apple: "you don''t ask her will, a bite down, feel very sweet, eat to the stomach, how do you know she is willing to be eaten by you?". After all, she''s not an apple. You can do whatever you want, can''t you? " Jing Yunzhe didn''t answer, but Enron laughed: "in fact, everyone knows that love is not like this. You have no reason to force her to do anything she doesn''t like. When you force her to get it, she refuses all the time. You don''t feel it''s nothing when you''re not in deep trouble. She gets happiness with you. You believe that others can''t give her these happiness, but how do you know that your happiness is what she wants? Scientists have done experiments, men''s physiological happiness comes from the body and desire more than 90%, women''s physiological happiness comes from the brain consciousness more, that is to say, women need to feel, while men need to further physical entanglement. You don''t know that from the beginning. How can you be sure that she is happy? If you think that the rapist raped you, you have to say to the judge, "yes, I feel very much that it''s too high..." Enron was silent for a while. After all, she was a woman. She blushed when she said something, but she didn''t think that Jing Yunzhe didn''t know it. She knew it from the way he looked."You want to say, I''m a rapist, and the rapist doesn''t want to like me at all?" Jing Yunzhe gritted her teeth. Although Enron didn''t want to hurt Jing Yunzhe, she was too busy to stop talking. Enron pondered for a while: "maybe she doesn''t like you, but she doesn''t dare to formalize her heart and force herself not to like you." Enron has seen Lu Wanrou''s eyes, which are too calm and indifferent, but not without love. Some people also like it. The more hidden it is, the more indifferent it is. It seems that a well-equipped crustacean is. The more afraid it is to be hurt, the more well-equipped it is. Enron about for a while: "think about it, in your memory, there is no accidental time, she is inadvertently very happy to laugh out, you inadvertently see, if there is, I believe, she does not like you, just do not want to accept. And this unwilling to accept, not to you, perhaps subconsciously she does not know, she has begun to like you, but she is not willing to accept the fact that she likes you Jing Yunzhe gradually shook hands, gradually released: "women are very strange, like, do not like, do so many things." Jing Yunzhe''s face was tense, but Enron said: "do you want to be raped to tell the judge that you like the rapist? Admit she''s a pervert, admit she likes to be raped? In fact, she wanted to give you a chance, but every time you act, you are like a jungle beast, meeting is about to How can she accept it? " Enron bites his lips and stares at his eyes. He is really worried about Jing Yunzhe. He usually thinks that Jing Yunzhe''s brain is sometimes thought-provoking. It seems that Jing Yunzhe is the same. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 513 Jing Yunzhe pondered for a moment: "then how can I make her like me?" Enron was stunned for a moment, that is, people on both sides were stunned, Enron thought: "how do you treat the cloud, how do you treat her, if you can''t really love her, let her go early, it''s good for you and her, in fact..." Enron hesitated for a moment, and Jing Yunzhe asked, "what in fact?" "In fact, she is not your prisoner. You cut off her wings and can''t go anywhere. You trapped her by your side and let her fly, but didn''t encircle her heart. If I were her, I would try to escape. It''s better to let her go and let her know who is the best person." Enron quietly gazes at Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe, Ruan Jingyun, frowns slightly. He takes Enron''s hand, opens Enron''s bracelet, ha, and presses it on the bill. After Enron put her hand behind her, she didn''t want it. The problem was that Ruan Jingyun put his hand in front of Enron, and then put the bracelet on Enron. Jing Yunzhe looked at the old housekeeper this time: "take it, go to Ruan group tomorrow to get money." "It''s the young master." The old housekeeper was a little relieved. He didn''t expect the young master to recover so quickly. Jing Yunzhe then got up and stood up: "go back, I''m ready to rest." Ruan Jingyun stood up and looked at Enron. Enron immediately got up and followed Ruan Jingyun to the outside. ¡­¡­ Out of the door, Ruan Jingyun asked Enron: "in Ran''er''s eyes, I''m a rapist?" "You''re not." Although Enron wants to judge Ruan Jingyun like this, she knows that he is not. "I wish I were." Ruan Jingyun embraces Enron, walks out, takes a look at the old housekeeper who sent them out, and then goes back to the car. The old housekeeper sighed and turned back. He wanted to see Jing Yunzhe. ¡­¡­ Jing Yunzhe goes up from downstairs to upstairs. Jing Yunzhe stops at the door of Lu Wanrou''s room. Now Lu Wanrou''s room door. After standing for a while, Jing Yunzhe raised his hand and knocked on Lu Wanrou''s door for the first time in recent days. They haven''t spoken for some time, and they seldom meet each other. Even if they meet, they have nothing to say. Not long after the door opened, Lu Wanrou stood in the door and saw Jing Yunzhe: "what''s the matter?" "Please let me in." Jing Yunzhe goes in and doesn''t give Lu Wanrou any chance at all. Then comes Lu Wanrou''s strange frown. Finally, can''t help it? Men, as expected, are animals with lower body thinking. When the door closed, Lu Wanrou turned to see that Jing Yunzhe had already sat on the bed. Lu Wanrou stood for a while, never past, subconsciously afraid of him. "Come and sit with me for a while. I have something to say to you." Jing Yunzhe looks at Lu Wanrou and pats the position beside her. Every day at this time, Lu Wanrou has to go to bed, so she is wearing pajamas. After thinking about it for a while, I had to face life and death. Then I walked over and found a suitable place to sit down. As far as possible, I didn''t get to Jing Yunzhe. After sitting down, Lu Wanrou always looked at the ground and sat with her head still. The room was quiet for a while, and Jing Yunzhe finally spoke. "Tomorrow I will arrange for you to leave. I can''t send you away because of your identity. For the Jing family in Beijing, if someone knows that you are my woman, it''s easy to catch you. I don''t know what their purpose is. But if you are caught, maybe the end won''t be very good. Even if I try my best to save you, it''s hard to guarantee that you will not be hurt. In fact, I miss the days when you took me to Weicun to find the cloud. Although it was very short, I was very happy. I''ve never been happy. Rou''er... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 514 Jing Yunzhe hesitated for a long time: "tomorrow, I will prepare a sum of money for you, which will be stored in your account. I will change your name, nationality and passport. Everything will be changed. I will apply for a school for you abroad. If you go to study, you can not contact me. If I don''t exist, don''t come back tomorrow. Since this is a cage for you, don''t come back ¡£¡± Lu Wanrou slowly looked at Jing Yunzhe: "do you really promise me to leave?" Jing Yunzhe is funny: "did I cheat you?" Lu Wanrou thought carefully that she had cheated more than once, but now what''s the meaning of saying this? It''s better not to say it. Looking at the person in front of her, Lu Wanrou smiles at Jing Yunzhe for the first time: "if what you say is true, I am very grateful to you." Jing Yunzhe was stunned for a long time: "can I stay here for one night?" Lu Wanrou thought for a long time: "you sleep on the left." "Why?" This sentence is a question that Jing Yunzhe has never thought about. He doesn''t know why he asked, but he really wants to know the answer. Lu Wanrou thought, "because that''s the direction of the heart." Jing Yunzhe didn''t respond. He waited until Lu Wanrou turned to lie down. Jing Yunzhe also went to lie down. But that night, they didn''t speak or sleep until dawn. At daybreak, Lu Wanrou gets up to wash, and Jing Yunzhe gets up and goes outside. Before leaving, he looks back at the direction of the bathroom. Finally, he thinks it''s better to leave everything alone. It''s good for them to separate like this. If this is what she wants, he can give up everything for her. Shut the door, Jing Yunzhe downstairs command, put a sum of money into Lu Wanrou''s account, and the account money. We agreed to change the name and so on. Last night, Jing Yunzhe sent a message to someone to do it. Now he just looked at the documents and so on. This kind of thing, ordinary people at least half a month audit period, but in front of Jing Yunzhe, is not a problem at all. When Lu Wanrou changed her clothes and came down from the upstairs, Jing Yunzhe had already given everything to Lu Wanrou. "Check it out." Lu Wanrou takes a bag and opens it. The current name is Lu rou. "After breakfast, I can leave. I''ve contacted the school. Be careful when I get there." ¡­¡­ After that, Jing Yunzhe went to the kitchen as if nothing had happened. He took a look in the kitchen and came out. Then he sat down to eat. After that, Jing Yunzhe stood up and looked at the housekeeper. "Send Miss Lu, I have something to do. According to what I said, you can send it abroad in person." "It''s the young master." The old housekeeper leaves the house with Lu Wanrou. Before leaving, Lu Wanrou looks back. Will Jing Yunzhe really let her go? Jing Yunzhe stood upstairs and looked out, coughing one after another. The room was empty, and he was the only one left in the whole Jing family. He just watched Lu Wanrou''s car leave the house and go away, never to return. Lu Wanrou went to the airport and looked around. She never saw Jing Yunzhe. She believed that Jing Yunzhe had let her go. Maybe she was tired of it. Lu Wanrou didn''t know what was going on, but she was a little uncomfortable. "Housekeeper, please call Jing Yunzhe. I want to talk to him." Lu Wanrou took the initiative to say that the old housekeeper took out his mobile phone and called Jing Yunzhe according to what Lu Wanrou said. After receiving the phone call, Jing Yunzhe didn''t speak. He fainted and was carried to the bed by the employer for treatment. He couldn''t speak at all. Lu Wanrou thought for a moment: "thank you." Jing Yunzhe didn''t answer. Lu Wanrou felt that she had nothing to say. The phone then hung up. Lu Wanrou breathed a sigh, turned around and went to the gate. In this way, she followed the old housekeeper to go abroad. ¡­¡­ "Mom, is it really good for me to leave like this? I promised Jay that I would not give up, but I came out with you and didn''t say hello to him. " "Your father is angry that he robbed your brother''s territory. Don''t talk about it now, so that your father won''t be angry. The child needs to go abroad to wait for labor, otherwise it will affect your reputation. We can''t tell anyone about it, and you are also clear about it." Tang wanwan is so depressed that he has to go abroad. What is he going to do? Daughter pregnant, long journey, across the sea, this is not good for children. But regor''s decision Tang Wan thought of what she said in bed. It seemed that it was the same thing, so she could only agree. "I think it''s right, cloud," said the snow Treader on one side Jing yunduan looks at the snow treading beside her, which makes her even more unreliable. She is about to have a baby and follows them everywhere. Really, in case the baby has something to do, what should she do? It''s too late to regret. It''s really a brain problem.But the cloud is not stupid. The reason why she follows out is that her parents are using their children to talk about things. If there is a real problem, she will be in trouble. Jing yunduan thinks that there is always a chance to call Shen Yunjie when he is abroad. The problem is that Jing yunduan doesn''t believe in treading snow now, but she can''t say that she has to cheat treading snow first, otherwise it''s not worth the loss. Jing yunduan leans to one side and touches her stomach. Anyway, the baby is good and her father is OK. She is very happy. Jing yunduan left like this. When Ruan Jingshi told Shen Yunjie about it, Shen Yunjie was sitting with a smile: "I knew for a long time that Jing Chengrui would not give my daughter to me so easily. Yun Duan has a simple temperament. If Jing Chengrui said something, maybe he would believe it." Ruan Jingshi is funny: "you know it very well." "Who let me know her." Shen Yunjie leaned to one side and squinted. Thinking of Jing yunduan''s dirty face, he wanted to smile: "it''s good that she and her children are OK. Sooner or later, I''ll find her." "You can find it now. I''ll check it for you." Ruan Jingshi side said, Shen Yunjie smile: "no, you''re in trouble now, I can''t go, wait for you here busy, I''ll go to find, give birth to a child is not a day or two things, Jing Chengrui won''t hurt his baby daughter." Ruan Jingshi is funny: "I know everything, but I''m still confused." "When a man is impulsive, he doesn''t care about anything else, especially when he is facing his own woman. With one look from her, I''m going to die. I want to die." Ruan Jingshi raises his head and laughs more madly. Shen Yunjie also laughs. People around him look at them and think they are crazy. In the end, Shen Yunjie stopped laughing and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "what do you think?" "What do you think?" Ruan Jingshi didn''t think so. Shen Yunjie funny: "she is your sister-in-law." "No one said that a little brother-in-law can''t like a sister-in-law." Ruan Jingshi stood up and stretched his waist. Like is like. What do you ask? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 515 Enron thought it was going back to the hospital, but instead of going back, the hospital went to Ruan Jingyun''s company. Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun''s company from the car and can enter the company at night. It''s really Enron didn''t know what to say, so he just sat and didn''t say a word. "Come down." Ruan Jingyun got out of the car and waited for Enron to get off. Enron didn''t seem to see him. He didn''t get off in the car. She came out to relax. She didn''t follow Ruan Jingyun to the company to do anything. Now Enron doesn''t think she''s good enough. It''s not the time to go to work. Besides, it''s not suitable to go to work at night. "I won''t go down. If you have anything to do, you go first. I can wait for you outside." Enron said and turned his face. Ruan Jingyun looks up at the door of the company. Their company is no exception. They have a rest at night, but occasionally they are different. Ruan Jing cloud long eyes slowly fell on Enron, standing outside said: "I want to go in to find something, cold outside at night, you accompany me in." "I don''t feel cold. It''s warm to turn on the warm air in the car. If you go in for a long time, I''ll tell the driver to take me back." Enron''s determination scared the driver into sweat. How dare he go back without permission? Ruan Jingyun inadvertently took a look at Enron: "come down, if you don''t come down, it''s more troublesome for me to go up. You know I''m not kidding." Enron was angry, and his face turned white. He agreed to go out for a walk instead of a walk. First he went to the cloud, and now he comes here. Enron Meng Buding went to see Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun said, "come down, let''s go in for a while and come out. I promise you that I won''t touch you or force you to do anything. If you want to come out, we''ll come out again." Enron pondered for a while, came out of the car, looked around and followed Ruan Jingyun to the company. The door of the company has been arranged for a long time. Ruan Jingyun arrives in front of the company, and the door of the company opens immediately. Enron then follows Ruan Jingyun through the bright, dayLike downstairs hall, enters the elevator and goes directly to Ruan Jingyun''s office on the top floor. Pushing the door open, Ruan Jingyun looks back at Enron. Enron steps in, feeling more pressure. It''s not strange to Enron, but if you want to stay here, you can''t stay here. When the door of the office closed, Ruan Jingyun said: "I usually have design drawings. I started to design in the office, but I never let people find out that I am used to designing drawings in the office. We must keep a high degree of vigilance in this kind of work. Everyone will steal your things, including me and you! " Ruan Jingyun went into the door, took off his clothes and put them on one side of the clothes rack. He turned around and walked to one side. He went to the books behind him and opened the bookshelf. A door opened from there, and the light inside was on. Enron turned around and froze there, the whole person did not respond. "Here is another world for me, but I didn''t expect that I still have such a world, did I?" Ruan Jingyun turns to enter the passage behind the book. Enron is a little surprised. After more than ten seconds of silence, Enron steps past the original place. After entering the darkroom behind the books, Ruan Jingyun closes the door on the other side of the books again, turns around and looks at Enron''s surprised face. At this time, Enron was looking at the pattern inside the darkroom, which was not much different from that of a small studio. The rectangular pattern extended to the inside. Originally, Enron thought that this was the background wall, and on the wall was the bookcase, with all kinds of books Ruan Jingyun liked to read. I didn''t expect that there would be another studio after it was opened. "It can be opened here, because there is a whole window on the opposite side. You can see far away. On both sides are models of various works, tables with drawings and some chairs. Enron turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "how many chairs have you prepared by yourself?" Ruan Jingyun suddenly laughs: "I''m not alone. Occasionally I have a rest with Jingshi here. Sometimes he comes back. My parents don''t know that he lives here for two days. I work outside and he has a rest here. It''s very convenient to wash the bathroom. Walking inside, you can see another room. It''s a place for cooking, but what''s inside There''s nothing to eat. It''s just a kitchen. " Enron according to Ruan Jingyun said, go inside, there is a glass door, push open inside is a small kitchen, can see inside everything. Enron stood at the kitchen door in a daze and turned to see Ruan Jingyun: "are you still living here?" "I haven''t lived several times. After all, I can''t come in or go out. People below will wonder what''s going on. Some people in the company know that I have a design room here, but few people know that I come here occasionally, but it''s late at night. I like to see the outside world from here. " Ruan Jingyun said and went to the window to have a look. Enron followed Ruan Jingyun to the window, stood at the window and looked out. After a long time, he asked, "what are you bringing me here for?""Don''t do anything, just feel that Ran''er has something to give me." Ruan Jingyun said, went to one side to sit down, Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun to sit down, thought of the moment in the car, a funny face: "your insight is very good." "It''s the same with Ran''er." Ruan Jingyun lifts his eyes to see Enron. Enron has to admit that Ruan Jingyun has a pair of evil eyes, which are full of bewitching. Enron has never seen a man with such deep eyes and thick eyelashes. The book says that men''s eyelashes are too dense, and people are more sensitive. Enron didn''t find that sensitive, but he thought Ruan Jingyun was not easy to get along with, and even a cunning person. Enron thought of an animal to describe Ruan Jingyun: fox. He is as cunning as a fox. It''s not too much to say that he is a fox. From the standing place to the sitting place of Ruan Jingyun, he looked down at Ruan Jingyun and said, "can I redeem myself with a byproduct?" Ruan Jingyun''s mouth turned up, and his handsome face, like a knife cut out, became more and more charming in the light: "Ran''er now belongs to the company, and any of Ran''er''s works belong to the company. How can I redeem myself with a piece of work?" Enron silent for a while: "even so, if I don''t give you my works, but borrow others'' hands and sell them to some people in need, then the company will lose. After all, there is no regulation. I said that I have to take out my works in the company, right?" Enron is arguing, and Ruan Jingyun still smiles like a spring breeze. He leans on it and says, "it''s OK to say so, but the company also has regulations. Since the company dares to let go and support such a group of people as Ran''er, it has a way to know whether the work comes from the hands of natural children and others. If it is found that someone in the company has done something inappropriate for the company, the company will give it to them The law deals with it. I also believe that Ran''er is a smart man. He knows very well how important reputation is and above all else. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 516 Enron was silent. What Ruan Jingyun said was right, but it was hard to avoid that she had some grievances in her heart. Although these were the choices she made at the beginning, Ruan Jingyun dragged her into the water step by step. Enron stood in silence. Ruan Jingyun raised his mouth and said, "in fact, there is no way." Enron glanced at Ruan Jingyun: "what do you say?" "I said there was a way to redeem Ran''er." Ruan Jingyun is smiling. Enron always feels that this is a deeper trap. But Enron still couldn''t help asking, "what are the requirements?" "Three months, if Raner is willing to accompany me for three months, he will not leave me without complaint. I will make a work and redeem myself with Raner." "You''re kidding me?" he said Ruan surprised cloud a face funny: "I in ran er''s eyes, a little integrity all have no?" Enron pursed her lips and her face changed quickly. She looked at Ruan Jingyun as if it were a dream. Everything around her was not real, and Ruan Jingyun was not real either. The problem is Compared with three years, Enron doesn''t care about three months, but Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "what am I going to do in these three months?" If it''s going to sleep with Ruan Jingyun, forget it. Don''t get entangled. Enron knows what Ruan Jingyun is fighting for. Enron knows who she is, so she doesn''t want to take risks. For the sake of a three-year contract, she may be able to bear it for a long time. Besides, the elder brother also said that she could fight a lawsuit. Although she has no money, she has it at home. She can make money and return it to her family later. Enron thought for a long time, but decided to ask clearly. Ruan Jingyun said slowly: "Ran''er, you know I always want you to marry me. If I can take marriage as the premise, I can redeem you, but Ran''er''s temper should not agree." "So?" Enron knew that there was something else behind Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun thought, "so I want to tell Ran''er:" if Ran''er agrees to be his fiancee for three months, I''ll be happy to redeem Ran''er. " "How do I know if you mean it?" "I swear by my life." Enron pursed his lips, turned around and looked around. For a long time, Enron said, "I''m your fiancee. I''m only engaged to you. Do you have any other requirements? I don''t want us to have physical contact. " "Ran''er is too naive. Since she is a fiancee, she has to go in and out in public. How can she not have any contact with her? But I can guarantee that if Ran''er doesn''t agree, I won''t do anything to her. But when we go in and out in public, we will hold hands, sit together and talk to each other. It''s normal. At least the outside world has the right to follow the camera, These children have to cooperate with me. In addition... " Enron tangled: "how do you so many requests?" "In addition, in the past three months, Raner will fully cooperate with me in my work, be my special assistant, and learn from me in managing the company." "Why?" "No, for the company, Ran''er is very important, but what the company wants is Ran''er''s works, and what I want is Ran''er''s people. If I can''t keep Ran''er around all the time, I''d rather spend the rest of every minute, at least I have three months left." Enron suddenly felt very funny, so funny that he couldn''t say a word, so Enron didn''t say anything, just looked at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun had a pen in front of him. He picked up the pen, spread out the white paper in front of his eyes, lowered his head and began to draw. As he drew, he said: "however, if you want to fight a lawsuit, you should at least give the company several hundred million yuan. Although Ouyang family is rich, it is conceivable that they will use so much money to fight a senseless lawsuit. Besides, a few hundred million in Ouyang''s family is not necessarily a small number. If Raner wants to redeem himself, no matter who he is looking for, Raner should know that this person must have certain attainments. But now, there are only a few people in the world who can be found for Ran''er. Mother is one of them, and so is Li Weili. But as far as I know, Li Weili''s resignation doesn''t count. Although Li Weili explained clearly and gave his resignation letter to Jingshi, Jingshi is just a manager and has no rights. Therefore, this resignation letter is useless, and the real lawsuit can only be the work of the company. There are also several internationally renowned designers, but there is no doubt that none of them dare to compete with Ruan group. But I can help Ran''er... " Ruan Jingyun looks up at Enron, but Enron focuses on Ruan Jingyun, who has already drawn half of the drawings. Enron looked slightly sideways. As a designer, Enron believed that it was a car specially designed for women. Ruan Jingyun looked at the place beside him: "sit down and have a look." Enron walked over and sat down, quietly waiting for Ruan Jingyun''s drawing to come out. Ruan Jingyun turns around and continues to draw his work. This time, Ruan Jingyun did not speak any more, but the car had been designed. Enron frowned slightly: "white?""No Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "I haven''t thought about it yet." "I thought it was white." "If Ran''er is driving, white is really beautiful, but Ran''er may not like this car..." Enron pursed his lips: "I don''t like it. It doesn''t mean white is not good-looking. Besides, the type of the car is more suitable for mature and stable women. White is very suitable, elegant and noble, and it doesn''t lose women''s gentleness. If it''s wine red, it''s more suitable for those noble people who like to stand out. " "White is neutral, suitable for men and women, but if it''s red, it''s more wild and more feminine." "Who said that women are bold and unrestrained, don''t use your men..." Enron said half, suddenly did not say, and Ruan Jingyun said nothing to say? Ruan Jingyun held his pen and thought, "this picture can be published later. Now, let''s give Ran''er a chance. As long as the car designed by Ran''er can sell this car, I can terminate the contract for Ran''er. But if the car designed by Ran''er can''t sell this car, Ran''er will automatically accept my proposal to be my fiancee for three months, and will be my fiancee for three months I''ll try my best Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun and thinks about the work in her mind. She is still full of confidence. Looking at Ruan Jingyun''s design drawings, Enron thinks that Ruan Jingyun''s car is the first choice of white-collar people, no matter from the design point of view or from any point of view. However, in the current economic situation, it is impossible for white-collar workers to buy so many cars in large quantities. Enron thought for a long time: "OK, I promise you, but you can''t do anything to rape me." Enron''s face turned red and turned to look at the drawing. Ruan Jingyun''s mouth turned up, and his heart was smooth at last! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 518 One of Enron''s works was finished in the morning of the next day. Enron stretched out his arms to relax. When he was getting ready, he thought of Ruan Jingyun. Enron turned to have a look. Ruan Jingyun was sleeping on a small bed on one side of the room. Enron subconsciously Leng for a while, didn''t expect that Ruan Jingyun left the place empty and left the quilt for her, while Ruan Jingyun himself was resting under her coat. Enron carefully picked up the things, got up from the original seat and went to the window to exercise. Facing the sunshine, Enron smiles. She faces the place where the sun rises in the East, which seems to be the earliest place to see sunlight in the morning. Enron enjoys the first ray of sunshine in the morning, feeling everything is beautiful. After standing for a while, Enron turned back to look at Ruan Jingyun and woke him up. Seeing Enron, Ruan Jingyun smiles: "finished?" Enron nodded, turned and walked to the place where the drawing had just been designed. He picked up the drawing and looked at it carefully. He confirmed that there was nothing wrong with it this time. He handed the drawing to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun got up from the ground, walked to Enron and stopped for a moment. He took the drawing from Enron''s hand and looked at it. He was slightly stunned, and Ruan Jingyun looked up Enron: "with me, also defend?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were deep. If he had not guessed wrong, it was this car in Enron''s mind from the beginning, not the one designed at the beginning. If it was not for trial, there were too many ideas in the design drawings. But later it occurred to me that the most important thing was not to forget the original intention, so the car was redesigned. Enron didn''t answer. He took his coat and put it on him slowly. Then he went to see Ruan Jingyun: "I know you have certain ability. Which car you want to push can open the market and eventually occupy the market. I''ve had a deep understanding of the cars in front of me, but I still hope that this race is fair. I also want to know, in front of you, how much is sure to win you. " Enron stood there, with a small face and big hands. Ruan Jingyun was a little distracted. In his life, this was the most courageous sentence that he had ever heard. It came from his woman''s mouth. Thought for a moment: "I will let Jingshi to plan this promotion. Two cars will be promoted at the same time. He is biased. I believe you won''t have any doubt any more. During this period, I also have something to be busy. You follow me. In addition to the press conference, we will attend together, and you and I will be together at other times." "Yes." "We have known each other for less than a year, and we have promoted too many cars. These are the last two cars from this year to the first half of next year. No matter whether they are successful or not, I hope you have a rest and don''t design any more cars. For a creator, too much creation will make him obsessed. I don''t want him to be obsessed. " "I will not." "That''s not allowed. This is the last time. It can only be continued in the second half of next year. In the next three months, if you put yourself into this design, I will give you the opportunity to enter the interior. You can participate in the whole process, but you can''t design any more. It''s good for you, me and the company." Ruan Jingyun turns to go outside, his face is very cold. Enron followed behind, with a face of incomprehension. She didn''t understand why Ruan Jingyun said that he would turn over his face. She didn''t do anything that shouldn''t be done. At the beginning of the design drawings, they all said good things, but now he''s back on it? Enron came out from the back of the book, the door closed, and Ruan Jingyun sat down on the office chair. First, he called the security department and told him about going down later. Then he called the planning department and several other departments, and the last one was Ruan Jingshi. But when Ruan Jingyun called Ruan Jingshi, Ruan Jingshi was sleeping, and he didn''t get up for a long time to answer the phone. "Come here. I''ll wait for you in the company. There''s an important meeting to hold today." Ruan Jingyun put down her mobile phone and took a look at Enron. Enron always felt that Ruan Jingyun would not let her go so easily. However, if she didn''t want to let her go, Enron couldn''t think of other reasons. It was really just to keep her. Now it seems that it''s not like that at all. "We had breakfast, and after that he should have come." Ruan Jingyun got up and walked towards the door. Enron had completely ignored his own control. He intended to go back, but he thought that he would come back when he went back. They would have a meeting later, and Enron was silent again. Out of the door, Ruan Jingyun directly went outside, ready to get on the car was Enron stopped. "Wait a minute." Ruan Jingyun stopped and looked back at Enron: "what''s the matter?" "We''re not going to have a meeting later. We can just eat at the company." Enron thought it was too troublesome to go out to eat, so he stopped Ruan Jingyun. As a result, Ruan Jingyun''s attitude was more interesting. "What for?" Enron was stunned for a moment. He looked around like a thief. Why does he want that tone, like a child who doesn''t listen to discipline?Enron thought: "I don''t have anything to do, I didn''t say, just eat in the company." "Are you the boss or am I?" Enron was speechless and was blocked back by Ruan Jingyun. "Get in the car." Turning around, Ruan Jingyun turned his mouth and looked up at the clear and cloudless sky. Is this disaster over? Bending over, Ruan Jingyun sits in the car. Enron feels that Ruan Jingyun is a little neurotic. What should he do to see the sky? Looking up Enron also went to see, but there was nothing in the sky. Enron bent down and sat in the car. When the car drove away, Enron was waiting to stop somewhere. Every time he passed a restaurant, the car didn''t stop, Enron was disappointed. In the end, the place where the car stopped was Ruan Jingyun''s house, Ruan''s residence. Enron went to see Ruan Jingyun who wanted to get off the bus: "what do you want?" "I want to eat. Recently, my stomach and intestines are not good. I want to eat something warm at home." Ruan Jingyun said, step out of the car, Enron in the side to follow down, a face of depression. The last place Enron wants to come is Ruan''s residence. The last person Enron wants to see is Ji Xuan. Now it seems that he has to go in. Looking at these people in front of him, Enron could only walk inside in silence, thinking of the contest period with Ruan Jingyun, it''s hard to say what''s going on. Enron enters Ruan''s residence in silence, and Ruan Jingyun takes Enron to Mo yuan first. "I''m not going." Enron stands outside, like a stubborn little daughter-in-law. Enron doesn''t like herself like this, but she has no way. Who can make this place not belong to her? Ji Xuan is still aiming at her. She is not the kind of person to be slaughtered. Although she can''t do anything about Ji Xuan, because she is lonely and weak, she can''t do anything, but if Ji Xuan says anything about her, she won''t swallow it. So Enron didn''t like to go in. But as a result, Ruan Jingyun just pulled Enron in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 519 Enron really didn''t want to go in before, but after he went in, Enron became quiet and everyone came in. Is it necessary to show weakness? Enron walked and bowed her head, thinking that if Ji Xuan aimed at her, she could be a little arrogant, return it, or turn around and go. But if you want to think about it, when you really do it, it''s not like that at all. Enron is pulled by Ruan Jingyun into the place where Ji Xuan is. As a result, there is no one in the room. Enron calms down and Ji Xuan goes on a trip? "Your grandmother..." "Our grandmother." Ruan Jingyun''s face sank, and Enron seemed to encounter something funny: "the old lady is not at home?" Enron didn''t call this grandma, no matter why, just not. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were funny: "I was angry with my grandmother when I was a child, but later I always heard my mother say that no matter how angry, it was my grandmother." Enron ignored and stood inside the house looking around. No one came out all the time. Ruan Jingyun went to Ji Xuan''s room and knocked on the door. Someone came out of it. It was a servant. When the servant saw it, Ruan Jingyun immediately called out to him politely. "Where''s the old lady?" "I haven''t eaten all the time. I''m lying in the room." The servant is at a loss, otherwise he won''t call the young master. Ruan Jingyun waved his hand: "I know. Let''s go down first." With that, Ruan Jingyun went inside. Enron stood outside the door and didn''t plan to go in. Ruan Jingyun didn''t ask Enron to go in either. "Better?" Ruan Jingyun goes in and walks up to Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan is a bit decadent. He is sick and doesn''t eat or drink. He lives on a little injection and nutrient solution. She said that she was seriously ill and nothing happened, just because she didn''t eat. Her physical strength was not as good as before. She said that she was terminally ill. But Ji Xuan didn''t tell the Ruan family if she was terminally ill. Ji Xuan had Ji Xuan''s idea. She wanted to tell her hunger strike through the mouth of Ruan''s servants. In this way, her face would be saved and her family would come back. Ji Xuan, this is a typical cry, two quarrels and three hanging. Ji Xuan used it when he was young, and it all worked. Ji Xuan believes it works now, but as a result, even his son didn''t come back. Not to mention Ruan Jingshi, her husband may never meet again. Since she came to Beijing, Ji Xuan has never received a phone call from Ruan Mutian, let alone a meeting. Ji Xuan really needs someone to comfort her. She hopes to be her husband. After all, they have been husband and wife for decades. But so far, her husband''s performance has disappointed Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan can''t even understand what her husband is doing. Maybe it''s because I''m older and a lot of things have been eroded by time. Ji Xuan has no hope for the things that can''t be done. As for other things, Ji Xuan won''t just let it go. Ji Xuan knows that she has today, everything is Enron, so she wants to revenge Enron and never let you Enron go. However, Ji Xuan never thought that his always clever daughter-in-law did not come. Ji Xuan lies on the bed, not that he doesn''t hear Ruan Jingyun come in, nor that he doesn''t know Ruan Jingyun is talking to her, but Ji Xuan doesn''t pay attention. "You''re not going to talk to me all the time?" Ruan Jingyun''s patience is also limited. It''s the limit to come back with Enron. If Ji Xuan is so arrogant and unreasonable, Ruan Jingyun plans to leave. But Ruan Jingyun just planned to go, Ji Xuan slowly opened his eyes, looked at Ruan Jingyun, and then said: "tell her to roll." Enron was standing at the door. She didn''t hear what Ji Xuan said. Enron turned around and walked out. Ji Xuan gave a cold smile: "if you chase after me, I will die to show you. If you want to be a bad son, you can go." Ji Xuan is determined, and the servants around him bow their heads. In fact, everyone knows that Ji Xuan has gone too far, but no one can help him. In this case, the young master''s temper will surely stay to take care of the old lady. In the past, the young master and the old lady had the best relationship. Unlike the second young master, the old lady didn''t like the second young master. Moreover, the old lady didn''t want to see the second young master all the time, so that the second young master would not come to Moyuan if he was not at home. They all came from city A. they all know that no matter where they are, the second young master is a redundant person in the eyes of the old lady, so the second young master hardly sees the old lady now. As for the young master, he has always been liked by the old lady, and he has done everything to satisfy the old lady. Today When everyone thought so, Ruan Jingyun said with a smile: "if you think that the air in this world is really not fresh and people don''t like it everywhere, it''s not impossible to go to heaven to see your grandmother. I just hope that when you go there and your grandmother asks you what you want, you can answer truthfully. It''s your willingness to serve your grandmother, which is different from us younger generation Relationship.Naturally, I often hear my father talk about my grandmother''s heroic deeds. My grandson also wants to see them. Why Grandson can''t give up his beloved, so I''d like to trouble you to talk to your grandmother about things here after you go there, so that she won''t know the world and misunderstand anything. " With that, Ruan Jingyun turns and walks away. Ji Xuan almost doesn''t come up to pass. The servants around are busy coming forward to protect him. Ji Xuan has nothing to do. Ruan Jingyun stood aside and didn''t go right away. He waited until Ji Xuan''s breathing was smooth and he was OK before he turned to go outside. Ji Xuan didn''t see it, but he was more angry because he saw it. Ji Xuan is very angry. He grabs the quilts on both sides and bullies her old. When the son and daughter-in-law don''t come back, and the grandson comes back to show her face, all these people, one by one, want her to see the old lady, but they are not kind. Ruan Jingyun came out of the ink garden and walked quickly for two steps. He didn''t see anyone running outside. Enron was a two legged man and didn''t walk fast. Before he reached the door, Ruan Jingyun found him. Ruan Jingyun catches up with Enron from behind, pulls Enron''s arm and pulls Enron over. Enron faced Ruan Jingyun, a funny face: "can you stop me here?" "I''ve come here. She''s old, and some things will get to the top of her head. It''s like you''ve been pushed down by a child. You can''t just say that the child has problems. When she grows up, the child is a bad person. I''ve already let out steam for you. I almost pissed her off. " Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun with tangled face: "I really don''t understand. What are you going to do?" Enron shakes off her hand, turns around and walks towards the door of Ruan''s residence. She goes out of the door and sits in the car with a blank face. Is she stupid and doesn''t go? Ruan Jingyun then sat in the car: "I know what I''m doing, one is my grandmother, the other is the person I love. I hope they can live in harmony. This is human nature, but I can understand if I care." Ruan Jingyun told the driver in front to drive, and then he stopped talking. Enron thought there was something else to say, but the result was not. Ruan Jingyun was silent all the way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 520 Ruan Jingyun takes Enron back to Ruan''s residence, but Enron doesn''t know what to do, but Enron chooses not to ask. For lunch, Ruan Jingyun makes a reservation. After lunch, Enron begins to want to go back. Ruan Jingyun signs and takes Enron out of the restaurant. Originally agreed to go back together, Ruan Jingyun answered a phone call, stopped from one side, and stood beside Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun answered the phone and signaled to Enron to get on the bus. Enron didn''t have to wait for Ruan Jingyun outside the car, and turned back to the car. But the door of the car didn''t close immediately. Enron heard that it was Yang Luoxue who called. "Falling snow." When Ruan Jingyun spoke, he looked back at Enron in the car. It was OK not to look. Seeing Enron, he immediately turned away. Enron was going to close the door, but Ruan Jingyun raised his hand to block it, and then pushed the door open and sat on the car. The door closed and Ruan Jingyun sat in the car, observing Enron''s expression and talking on the phone. Yang Luoxue wants to see Ruan Jingyun as soon as possible. She can''t stand being at home. "I''m too busy here to see you all the time. I''ll take a look at the time passing." Ruan Jingyun talked a few words. Yang Luoxue cried on the phone for a long time. Later, the sound of the phone being taken away ended the call. "It''s cruel for her to lose her legs." Ruan Jingyun put down the mobile phone, Enron slightly funny: "if I say that Yang Luoxue has a purpose, do you believe it?" Ruan Jingyun stares at Enron: "is Raner jealous?" Enron turned his face and said, "there''s nothing delicious. I don''t think it''s right for you to treat this matter with a preconceived attitude." Ruan Jingyun''s legs overlapped: "the first time I heard Ran''er evaluate a person like this, I never thought Ran''er was jealous. Why is he so jealous this time?" Ruan Jingyun spoke with a faint smile and could not sit still: "go back to the hospital, I want to go back to the hospital." "How can I go back to the hospital before I go to the company for a meeting?" If Ruan Jingyun doesn''t say it, Enron forgets it. Mentioning it, Enron follows Ruan Jingyun to the company. To the company, it is almost noon, Enron do not know, they eat lunch or breakfast. After entering the conference room, he was stunned. Ruan Jingshi was already sitting in the conference room. Seeing him, Ruan Jingshi waved his hand and motioned to Enron to sit beside him. Enron remembers that some time ago, Ruan Jingshi also said that they are girlfriends, whether it''s true or not, but in the eyes of employees of Ruan group, Enron and Ruan Jingshi are now girlfriends. Enron walked to Ruan Jingshi and sat down. There were other people in the conference room, followed by Ruan Jingyun. After entering the door, Ruan Jingyun glanced at Ruan Jingshi, glanced at him, walked over and sat on the other side of Enron. In the whole meeting room, the air suddenly condensed. Almost everyone was watching Enron carefully, as if they had a special relationship. Enron was silent. Ruan Jingyun looked at the person sitting there: "is there anyone who hasn''t arrived yet?" "No Someone answered Ruan Jingyun, while Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi, who was playing with a pen and had a folder in front of him. Today Ruan Jingshi is still unruly, as if he could do nothing but be cynical. Enron stares at Ruan Jingshi, and Ruan Jingyun kicks her. Enron just collected his mind and looked at the people present. Ruan Jingyun officially entered the meeting procedure and mentioned Enron and his plan this time. "Designer ANN has been promoted to chief designer. What will be announced next is the first gift brought by chief Ann. It will be a new car launched in February and March next year. Because of the orientation problem of the car, I will not disclose other things about the car for the moment. In addition, I will cooperate with chief ANN to design a car facing the world during this period to cooperate with the installation I also hope to get your approval. For the sake of fairness, and to prove that chief an is really competent for this position, I will give chief an opportunity to compete fairly and let manager Ruan be responsible for the promotion and publicity of a series of things. Next is your time. If you have any opinions, you can raise them now. If you don''t raise them now, you can only keep silent after this time. " Ruan Jingyun finished and looked to Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi opened the folder and put some documents in it. But Ruan Jingshi just looked at it, then looked to Enron, cocked his legs, knocked on the table and said, "during this period, except for some normal things, I have to consult with Vice President Ruan. If other people are known by me, I will try to curry favor with Vice President Ruan If you step on Mr. an''s car, it will not sell well. So I''ll talk to him. " Ruan Jingshi said that all the people became silent, obviously in favor of Enron. It seems that this one is really strange. "If no one disagrees, I''m going."Ruan Jingshi got up and stood up, holding the book in his hand, calling Enron: "let''s go." Ruan Jingshi''s boyfriend''s posture is stable, which makes Enron laugh. If he is normal, Enron will definitely feel too artificial. But this kind of thing on Ruan Jingshi, Enron really feel that Ruan Jingshi is a joy. It always makes people laugh and cry. He got up and stood up, followed Ruan Jingshi and walked out. Everyone around him looked at Ruan Jingyun. Everyone knew that there were countless relationships between them, but what happened to the second young master of Ruan family? No matter what happened, Enron went out and asked Ruan Jingshi, "when did you come?" Ruan Jingshi walked in front, giving people the feeling of walking, shaking his head and tail, wearing white sweater, green coat, like onion silk, dazzled people. Enron was no exception. He followed Ruan Jingshi and looked at her with his eyes full. Ruan Jingshi holds the folder behind him and does not answer Enron''s words. He takes Enron to the newly decorated office. Enron fell over there, full of shock, in a short time, it has been done. Feeling the green plants on one side: "there is no smell at all. This place is strange enough." "The materials are the best, pollution-free, basically tasteless, and have been tested with instruments, but I asked someone to cook here." Enron by Ruan Jingshi said a face speechless: "cooking?" Ruan Jingshi sat on his comfortable office chair for two turns, raised his head and said: "the decorated place needs hot air to get drunk. In this way, the harmful substances in the house will volatilize." "Who did you listen to?" Enron never knew this, looking at Ruan Jingshi was inexplicably funny. "Don''t listen to anyone. I have your office. When I leave, it will be yours." Ruan Jingshi stood up, went to one side, opened a door, and stood outside in a daze: studio? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 521 Ruan Jingshi leaned on one side and leaned on the wall. He turned around and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "why?" "What, why?" Ruan Jingshi looked funny and thought, "why do you want to arrange such a place in your own office?" "I like it." Ruan Jingshi said that he went to the inside of the studio. After entering the room, he took a pen and used the pen to scratch on the white drawing paper. Enron walked in and looked at it for a while. He didn''t understand what it was about. He stood in a place and looked at Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi immediately put the pen and paper aside and looked at the words on it calmly, which were crossed and connected The characters are connected together, so they are like abstract paintings. Enron felt very strange. He picked it up and looked at it. Ruan Jingshi pointed on it with his finger: "everything has the opposite side. One side is a pattern. Take a good look. What is this side and what is this side?" According to Ruan Jingshi, Enron carefully looks at the things in front of him, and can be sure that one of them is some flowers and plants. In the abstract view, these are the things. When Enron looks back, some ducklings are swimming. Enron was surprised to find that there are so strange things in the world. Looking up at Ruan Jingshi, Enron asked strangely, "what do you mean?" "Good or bad depends on how one looks at it. Some things are good at first, but qualitative ones are bad, and then they are bad." Enron frowned: "say the point." "In my grandmother''s eyes, you are an ugly duckling at the beginning, so you will never be accepted. He is different. The first day I met you, I thought you were a white swan, so? He thinks you are the best "Why do you say this well?" Safely put down the paper, Ruan Jingshi. Is this a routine? "You''ll feel better if you say it. Don''t think it''s because you''re serious with the old lady. He''s not so stupid." Enron walked in front, and Ruan Jingshi followed Enron. Enron was very funny. He looked back at Ruan Jingshi: "are you helping him or not?" "It doesn''t matter whether you help or not. I just think that you are always cranky, which is bad for your body and mind." Enron was silent, followed by a funny smile: "you are very nosy." Enron pulls a chair to sit down, takes up the pen to draw casually on the paper, Ruan Jingshi sits aside, takes out the mobile phone from the body, and gives it to Enron. "I''ve copied all the information Li Weili left for you. You can have a look. The mobile phone is used for you first. The password in it is your birthday. You can change it to avoid being seen." Ruan Jingshi said plainly, with a funny look on his face, took a look at his mobile phone, opened a picture of Ruan Jingshi, and slowly looked up at Ruan Jingshi: "can I change the screen saver in it?" "This may not be very easy. I''ve asked experts to set it for me. If there is no password, it''s necessary to restore the factory settings. To restore the factory settings, it''s necessary to download the data again. You know, it''s very troublesome." Ruan Jingshi lowered his head and said in Enron''s ear. Enron''s face was speechless: "are you kidding?" "Do you think I''m joking?" Ruan Jingshi got up and stood up with his hands in his pockets: "put the mobile phone away. I have something else to tell you. Let''s talk outside." Ruan Jingshi went out of the door. Enron got up and stood up. He followed Ruan Jingshi to the outside. Ruan Jingshi sat down and Enron sat down. There is a big sofa in this room. Ruan Jingshi and Enron both sit on it. Enron sits down. Ruan Jingshi throws an apple to Enron and asks about the story. Enron tells Ruan Jingshi what happened. After listening to Ruan Jingshi''s leisurely music. "The tiger is out of the cage?" Ruan Jingshi went to see Enron. Enron didn''t know what Ruan Jingshi said. He just asked him, "what shall we do next?" "We?" Ruan Jingshi asked: "do you know who is my boss?" Enron pointed to himself: "not here?" "Hiss!" Ruan Jingshi raised his hand and patted Enron''s head. Enron immediately strained his face: "it''s not serious again." "Sister doesn''t like it?" Ruan Jingshi bowed his head and was about to say something to Enron when the door opened with a click. Enron subconsciously Leng for a while, Ruan Jingshi also slowly turned to see, saw Ruan Jingyun''s accompanying came in from the door: "young master, please go to miss an." Ruan Jingshi got up, stood up, walked towards the people who came in, stopped in front of each other, and looked at each other with his back. "If I''m not wrong, you''re the little Shuang who had a good fight that year." Others don''t remember, but Ruan Jingshi remembers that he didn''t like this person the most. He was like a wood, never spoke, just like a mute. Enron got up and went over: "amazing, I''ll go over." "I''ve got a dinner date. Come to dinner with me." Ruan Jingshi holds Enron''s hand and leads people to go outside. Xiaoshuang has life and refuses to let Enron follow Ruan Jingshi. He steps back and blocks Ruan Jingshi: "don''t embarrass me, second young master.""Did I embarrass you? I can''t go to dinner with my own girlfriend? " Ruan Jingshi put out clearly unreasonable, Enron pulled: "Jingshi, you don''t make any noise." Enron originally intended to persuade, who knows Ruan Jingshi raised his hand to give a punch to the other side, small eyes disease hand quickly dodged. "Oh You dare to get away from it. You''re good at it. " Ruan Jingshi, who is that person, has never suffered a loss. As soon as he sees that the other party is more reluctant to avoid, he releases his hand and goes to fight with Xiaoshuang. Small double section retreats, Ruan Jingshi one step does not let, step by step presses. Xiaoshuang was forced to do nothing but stand still and bumped into the wall, which gave Ruan Jingshi a kick. Ruan Jingshi didn''t care what he caught. He lifted up the huge decorative vase and threw it at Xiaoshuang. As a result, Xiaoshuang couldn''t dodge and crashed. The vase went through Xiaoshuang''s head from head to foot and broke Xiaoshuang''s head. Xiao Shuang is like a wooden man, standing at the door, letting the blood flow from his head come down and dye his white cheeks red. Enron saw that Xiaoshuang was injured and ran towards Xiaoshuang, but Ruan Jingshi grabbed Enron''s hand in the middle of the way: "he couldn''t die because he was in a hurry. When he hit Liansheng, he had half his life left. Today, my young master tells you that Liansheng is my young master''s person. If you hit Liansheng, let alone ten years, twenty years or 100 years, I will not let you go as long as I see you. ¡± Enron looked unbelievable: "amazing, he''s your brother''s man." "It''s useless for the people of the heavenly king Lao Tzu. If you beat someone, you will be beaten unless you beat me." Then Ruan startled the world and said coldly, "go away!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 522 Xiao Shuang turned and went outside. The door closed and he pulled Ruan Jingshi and shook his hand away: "crazy?" Ruan Jingshi went to one side, sat down and made a cleaning phone call: "come up and clean up." Enron''s face didn''t understand. He turned and looked at the sitting Ruan Jingshi: "why on earth?" Ruan Jingshi put down the phone: "he called Liansheng, I still can''t hit him?" "It''s unreasonable." Enron''s face became worse and worse. Ruan Jingshi narrowed his eyes and recalled what happened when he was a child. He almost died that time and didn''t wake up for a few days. "Don''t worry about men''s affairs in the future." Ruan Jingshi carelessly opened his eyes and looked at Enron angrily: "my brother and I are not involved in his affairs, but he is my brother''s person, my brother will call me and ask me what''s the matter." "You hit people, but it''s not right." Enron was angry and didn''t know what to say. Even if he had Liang Zi, he couldn''t do it for no reason Enron depressed to the door to open the door, the cleaners are coming. When the door opened, it turned out that Ruan Jingyun came in from the door. As soon as we met, he first glanced at Enron, and then said, "you go to my side first. I have a few words to say to Jingshi." Enron turned to look at Ruan Jingshi, go or not? "Let''s go." Ruan Jingshi turns around the chair and waves his hand. Enron comes out of the office and gives the place to the two brothers. Enron came out of the office to the elevator, went in to Ruan Jingyun''s office, and arrived at the door. There was also a man in the elevator on the other side, whose head had been bandaged, not Xiaoshuang. Enron felt very guilty, originally for her, but was hurt because of this. Enron simply nodded to the other side and went to the door of Ruan Jingyun to wait. Xiaoshuang also stood at the door and waited. Enron pushed down the door and didn''t go in. The door was locked, so he didn''t go in. He had to wait for Ruan Jingyun to come back. Standing for a while, Enron looks at Xiaoshuang''s neckline in a daze. Xiaoshuang''s neckline has a very special silver wing. It looks very good, and Enron doesn''t like to see it all the time. He simply avoids Xiaoshuang and looks at other places. But at this time, Xiao Shuang seemed to know what Enron was looking at, and raised his hand to close the neckline. When Ruan Jingyun came back, he followed Ruan Jingshi behind him. Enron saw the two brothers coming back and moved a step. Ruan surprised cloud to arrive at the near, took a look at the small double: "don''t follow me today, go back, rest for a day, the things that are amazing, I will tell Uncle Lian, how to handle even uncle has the final say, will bring you a fair." Ruan Jingyun said and pushed the door in, Ruan Jingshi mouth up: "I''ll see how you live under my eyes." Xiaoshuang drooped his eyes and looked at Ruan Jingyun who came into the door. Ruan Jingyun said in the door, "if you say that because you owe me a beating, you don''t have to come in." Enron pulled Ruan Jingshi: "go in." Ruan Jingshi followed Enron in, then Enron said to Xiaoshuang, "go back to rest first." The two brothers are sitting down. Enron goes to one side and finds a suitable place to sit down. "Our..." Enron was going to talk about the promotion of cars. As a result, the two brothers got up and walked towards the books. Enron had no time to say so, so he had to get up and follow them. The two brothers went in one by one, and Enron also planned to follow them. "Don''t come in, stand at the door and watch." Ruan Jingyun came in and said, "Enron thought about it. Maybe they have something to do with it, but it''s mysterious. It''s very strange to call Enron.". Inside, Ruan Jingshi stood by and looked at Enron''s drawing. His mouth turned up and said, "I want one." Ruan Jingyun raised his head: "no way." "Why?" Ruan Jingshi was displeased. Ruan Jingyun raised his eyebrows: "I''ll leave one." "You won''t stay next time?" "No ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron stood for a while, feeling super speechless, turned around or left, this topic, Enron does not feel suitable for her. Back to the sofa, he sat for a while. The two brothers spoke in it and woke up. They were almost asleep. "Have you finished?" Enron has no idea what the hell the two brothers are up to. If it''s just for a car, they won''t go inside and don''t come out. But if it''s not for the car, there''s nothing in it. Why? "With that, it''s late. Let''s go to dinner." Ruan Jingshi plans to pull Enron. Without waiting for his hand, Ruan Jingyun calls him: "Jingshi." Ruan Jingshi looked back: "why?" "Help me, my pen is missing." "Find it yourself." "Come here." "Don''t you think I don''t know what you''re doing?" Ruan Jingshi turns to face Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun knocks on the desk, raises his butt and sits on the desk. He slightly stares at Ruan Jingshi: "do you want to fight?"Ruan Jingshi said: "OK, I''ll help you find it." ¡­¡­ Enron was completely ignored. Sitting on the sofa, he didn''t know what to say. In the following time, Ruan Jingshi always helped to find a pen. The problem was that he couldn''t find it at last. Enron couldn''t sit still and had to say, "don''t we want to talk about promoting cars?" Ruan Jingyun raised his eyes: "it has been agreed that we should give it all to Jingshi. We are in charge of car design and participate in the design." "Then..." "Not that." Ruan Jingyun left, Ruan Jingshi found a pen to throw to Ruan Jingyun: "next time, buy a remote control." "I''ll think about it." Ruan Jingshi goes around the table to Enron and reaches for it. Ruan Jingyun brings Enron into his arms: "let''s go." Words fall with Enron went outside, out of the door, Ruan Jingyun toward the elevator, followed by Ruan Jingshi out, intend to grasp Enron''s hand, Ruan Jingyun turned to look at Ruan Jingshi: "Jingshi, itchy skin?" Ruan Jingshi cold hum, don''t look at Ruan Jingyun: "I don''t eat, in a bad mood, no appetite." Turning around, Ruan Jingshi walks away. Enron is taken to the elevator by Ruan Jingyun. Enron looks outside. Ruan Jingshi does not appear. The elevator door closed and ran away from Ruan Jingyun''s arms. He looked up at Ruan Jingyun''s handsome face and said, "how did you subdue the world?" "He can''t beat me." Ruan Jingyun is calm, but Enron sees Ruan Jingyun''s carelessness. "Did you fight?" Enron didn''t feel like fighting in front of her. It was In Ruan Jingshi''s office? "Not good?" "No Enron was silent and said nothing more. After leaving the company, Enron followed Ruan Jingyun to have a meal and went back to the hospital. It''s not until he returns to his place of residence that Enron sees Ouyang Xuan standing up that he and Ruan Jingyun separate. Enron sits on the bed in a daze, puzzled. "What''s the matter? You think so much? " Ouyang Xuan sat down and looked at Enron. Enron thought about it and told it to Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan was silent for a while: "Ruan Jingyun wants to keep you and use the three months." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 523 Enron raised his eyes and looked at Ouyang Xuan. How can Enron not know these? But now even if he knows, he has already made a decision. Enron was thinking of another thing. Looking at ouyangxuan Enron asked: "if I want to rob big brother''s things, will big brother be angry?" Ouyang Xuan a face funny: "how suddenly thought of asking this question?" "Nothing, just want to know the answer." "If Ranran likes anything, I''ll give it to her. After all, I have only Ranran. If I don''t give it to you, I''m sorry." Ouyang Xuan laughed, but Enron asked: "if it''s the most beloved thing, you can''t even give up?" Ouyang Xuan thought: "will give." Enron smiles, goes to wash his hands, and comes back to lie down. "How''s lien Sheng?" "Liansheng has nothing to do. You have a rest. Now you can talk, but it''s not clear. The situation is very stable." "Don''t worry. Do you want to go there at night?" Lying in bed. "If I don''t go there, it doesn''t seem appropriate." Ouyang Xuan put on his white coat and looked at it for a while. "I''ll take the door with me. You have a good rest." Ouyang Xuan really said that when he left. Enron also heard that the door was closed. Enron took a rest. Unexpectedly, when the rest was half done, Enron was woken up again. Enron opened his eyes and watched the door, the door was opened from the outside? Enron thought it was Ouyang Xuan who came back, but Enron was completely silent after the door opened. "What are you doing here?" Enron got up from the bed and sat down. Ruan Jingyun came in from the door: "I want to have a rest here. By the way, I''ll talk about the drawing." Enron felt that no one was more cunning than Ruan Jingyun. "You can''t rest here. We haven''t started cooperation yet. It''s just preliminary..." Ruan Jingyun stands at the door, the light of the ward is on, Enron can see any expression on Ruan Jingyun''s face, his expectant eyes make Enron crazy, her reason is really far fetched. Raise your hand and caress your forehead. OK, just stay for one night. It''ll be OK. "First of all, don''t mess around, or I''ll go to another room to talk to your parents about it." Enron was serious, but Ruan Jingyun jokingly hooked his lips. "Jingshi is resting there. There are only three beds. If I rest there, I have to lay on the floor. My mother loves me and wants me to come here." In a word, the explanation is very clear. I was ordered to come. Enron is so depressed! She pursed her lips: "you sleep in my brother''s bed." "Good." Ruan Jingyun smiles with satisfaction, turns to one side of the bed, sits down and begins to take off his clothes. One by one, he takes off his clothes and puts them away. He lies down safely and covers the quilt. He turns away from looking at Ruan Jingyun. When Ruan Jingyun lay down, Enron turned to look at Ruan Jingyun, and found that Ruan Jingyun had closed his eyes and went to sleep. Originally, I wanted to ask about the promotion, but now I don''t need anything. Enron closed his eyes and soon fell asleep. ¡­¡­ Someone passed by the door of the ward. At the same time, the sleeping father and son opened their eyes almost at the same time and followed them to the door. Ruan Jingshi frowned and a man walked past the door. Ruan Hanyu took a look at his son. Ruan didn''t move. He just listened and his ears moved. Mu Qingzhu turned around and said a dream talk. The people at the door stopped. Ruan Hanyu closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. He hugged his wife and patted her. Mu Qingzhu leaned against her husband''s arms and continued to sleep. The man outside the door stopped for a moment, didn''t find anything moving here, and went towards the door of Enron''s room. There was also a man at the door of Enron''s room. After they met, they looked at each other, nodded, took out a knife, stretched it towards the crack of the door, and then fiddled with it twice. The lock inside the door was opened, and the door left a crack. Pushing the door open, one of them nodded and went in first. He crept to the bed where Enron was sleeping, and the knife in his hand was ready to stab Enron. As a result, with a clatter, the knife fell to the ground, and the man in black stepped back to see the man who hit him with his belt. "Ruan..." Just about to speak, the other party immediately shut up and turned to run. Ruan Jingshi stood at the door. "Want to run?" Ruan Jingshi is strangling another person with his arm. At this time, the other person has been subdued. "When the other party saw that he couldn''t run away, the dog jumped out of the wall and wanted to attack Enron. He turned around and wanted to get around Ruan Jingyun. As a result, Ruan Jingyun came here and kicked him, and the two men started fighting.The other party began to be forced into a corner, but he was not reconciled. After all, he had a knife in his hand. As a result, he bit his teeth and rushed towards Enron. He stabbed a knife in the quilt, which was soft. The other party was silly. Ruan Jingyun kicks the other side and falls to the ground. Ruan Jingshi ties the other one and throws it aside. He goes to tie the other one. At this time, Enron came out of the bathroom. Looking at Ruan Jingyun, she was just held to the bathroom with her mouth covered directly. She had to speak when she went in. Ruan Jingyun made a sign to tell her not to speak, so she kept hiding. And someone killed her. Enron touched his hand, it was all sweat. This kind of thing was usually seen on TV, but it turned out that this kind of thing really happened. Enron took two deep breaths, and finally went to see Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi. Both brothers were OK, and Enron was relieved. Two people on the ground also opened the scarf to Ruan Jingshi. "Who are you?" Ruan Jingshi kicked one of them, but both of them didn''t answer. Enron stood on one side: "how about uncle and aunt?" Ruan Jingshi looked back, and the door of the ward was still in shock, but with her husband by her side, Mu Qingzhu was not so afraid. In addition, she had nothing to experience when she was young, which was not so terrible at all. "However, you are still thinking about me and your father. I''m scared to death." Mu Qingzhu enters the door, holds Enron''s hand and wipes Enron''s sweat all the time. Ruan Hanyu closed the door and came in. He looked at the two people on the ground and said, "did the old lady call you here?" Mu Qingzhu was stunned and turned to see her husband: "Hanyu, what do you say?" "They''ve all seen it." Ruan Hanyu did meet him. That''s why he met him. Both of them were silent. Ruan Hanyu bent down to untie the rope and said, "let''s go. Don''t come again." They were scared out of their wits and quickly said thanks. Enron was pulled back to bed by Mu Qingzhu, and it took him a long time to recover. "Ran ran It''s mom who''s sorry for scaring you. " Mu Qingzhu is very sad. It''s their responsibility to have such a thing happen. "Ah..." "Ran ran..." "Mom..." Enron has nothing to say, so the next is muqingzhu talking, until Enron pretends to be sleepy and closes his eyes to rest, muqingzhu leaves. At this time, the three father and son are also outside, and have decided to have a good talk with Ji Xuan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 524 Mu Qingzhu came out from the inside. Outside the ward, the three father and son were discussing something. Mu Qingzhu came out and stopped at the door to watch the father and son. She looked like her husband, Ruan Hanyu, sitting on the chair. Then she went to sit beside her husband. Muqingzhu is not willing to let things develop to this point. No matter how Ji Xuan is their family or an elder, even if they do something, they should not come forward to find Ji Xuan''s theory. But in essence, we can''t connive just because we are elders. Enron is innocent. Ji Xuan can''t say that. "What are you going to say to grandma? What about Enron? " Muqingzhu needs to know this now. Ruan Hanyu yawned: "since you are all sleepy, take a rest. Don''t take a bad rest because of this. My mother and I are going to have a rest." Ruan Hanyu got up and stood up. He took his wife and stood up. Muqingzhu was not a fool. To put it bluntly, he didn''t want her to know what had happened, so he did. The two sons didn''t know what their father, Ruan Hanyu, meant. They talked about rest together. Then Ruan Jingshi and Ruan Jingyun went to Enron''s room. The door closed and they didn''t hear too much outside the window. Mu Qingzhu turns around and looks at the two sons who have entered Enron ward. He is not at ease. Every time he talks about serious things, they are so many that they don''t listen to her. Mu Qingzhu looked at her husband and asked, "I''ve been taking care of them since I was a child, but I just don''t understand why they always lean to your side. Even if they know it''s a mistake, they will eventually lean to your side. It''s really strange to die!" Ruan Hanyu yawned and walked towards his room. The door opened, he took off his clothes and went inside. He opened the quilt and lay on the bed. Patted the place around: "I''ll tell you when I come up." Mu Qingzhu took a white look at Ruan Hanyu. He was a little angry, but he went over. Sitting down, muqingzhu began to take off his clothes. Naturally, Ruan Hanyu had his way to persuade muqingzhu. The problem was that muqingzhu didn''t have a good night''s rest that night, and he always felt that he had done something wicked. As for Enron, I had a good sleep. Ruan Jingshi and Ruan Jingyun went back to the ward in muqingzhu to have a rest. They left Enron. Enron still couldn''t sleep, but after a while, they felt sleepy and couldn''t sleep. When Enron wakes up, Ouyang Xuan comes back. He enters the door and looks at Enron''s improvement. He also talks to Enron. As a result, he knows what happened yesterday. "Is it really the old lady who did it?" Although Ouyang Xuan knew that this matter was very difficult, he didn''t expect that the Ruan family were optimistic about Enron now. But the old lady of Ruan family wanted to fight against the Ruan family. Ouyang Xuan also met the Ruan family for the first time. Ouyang Xuan has never seen anything before. This year, he has seen it. "Well, I don''t know, but Ruan Jingshi''s father let them go as soon as he saw them. They were scared and ran away. Their brother left here very late last night, and I don''t know if he went back to find the old lady. When I pretended to sleep yesterday, their father and son were outside to discuss. Later, aunt Ruan went outside. They suddenly stopped talking, and they didn''t wait for Aunt Ruan to say anything. They all hid in my room. When Aunt Ruan went back, they left directly without saying hello. " Enron knows so much and thinks about it. Now their brother should go to Jixuan. Ruan''s residence Ji Xuan really didn''t expect that the people he sent were so useless that a woman couldn''t be killed, so he came back in a mess. Ji Xuan is ready to scold, and someone comes in at the door. Ji Xuan is not prepared at all. As a result, he is hit by two grandchildren. "Big young master. "Second young master." The two men sent out looked at each other and shivered. Ji Xuan didn''t panic at all. Instead, he took it for granted. Ruan Jingshi went into the door and found a place to sit. It happened that there was a chair in the room. Ruan Jingshi sat down on the chair. Where was Ruan Jingshi leaning? His dark eyes were watching Ji Xuan. He didn''t say anything ugly. But the problem is that Ruan Jingshi''s posture is problematic. Usually Ji Xuan has a hundred grandsons who don''t like Ruan Jingshi and make trouble everywhere. Now this grandson has turned around and wants to trouble her. Should this grandson soak in a pig cage? Ji Xuan chokes Ruan Jingshi. He sits up slowly and looks at the two grandchildren. His face is funny and he is angry: "are you going to serve me?" Ruan Jingyun stood aside, but it was his grandmother who left a third face. After all, it''s their grandmother. They don''t plan to do anything, but they still want to set an example to others. Ruan Jingyun didn''t say a word, then he looked at the two people on one side: "you come out."With that, Ruan Jingyun turns and goes out, and doesn''t say a word to Ji Xuan. Sometimes people are so helpless, but this person has made a big mistake, even if it''s murder and arson, commit crimes, but you just can''t do anything about this person. Who called this man a family member? Ruan Jingyun put Ji Xuan can''t how, had to let the people under understand, what is never appeasement. Out of the door, Ruan Jingyun was waiting outside, and the people had already arrived. Ruan Jingshi sat inside and leaned, and the two men did not dare to go out with him. One of them is still holding a glimmer of hope and looking back at Ji Xuan all the time. But Ji Xuan has no way, but can he not speak at this time? Watching the two people go out, Ji Xuan''s face is even worse. Pick up the hand of the glass towards Ruan Jingshi hit in the past, Ruan Jingshi hide for a while, the glass fell to the ground, fell to pieces. Ruan Jingshi didn''t look at it. He got up and stood up. He went to Ji Xuan and sat down. He put his hands on both sides of Ji Xuan''s body, supported himself and said, "grandma, can you stop fooling around? At your age, what''s wrong with you? Do you have to get along with my brother? It''s not that I don''t know the rules of our family. The eldest son is like heaven. If I offend him, what good life can I have in the future? He is also an individual. If you want to treat him as a stone, you are really... " Ruan sighed and stood up. Ji Xuan is very angry. He is biting his teeth. He has never seen such a bully. I wish she would die! Put her in the coffin. How can Ji Xuan swallow this breath? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 525 Ji Xuan is angry in the room, and the voice of begging for mercy comes from outside the house, which is worse than killing a pig. A group of people in Ji Xuan''s room were scared. When Ji Xuan ordered people, they were all present. Now I think of it, they were all forbidden by the old lady. Whoever came, who helped to give advice, would have to deal with it all at the same time. I feel afraid. Ji Xuan herself hasn''t moved, but her face is very bad. After so many years of hard work, how did she love Ruan Jingyun? But in the end, he pointed the gun at her. Ruan Jingyun Good. What a great grandson? It''s killing her. It''s killing her? Ji Xuan holds hands tightly, his face is pale and ugly, but outside "Young master, young master, spare your life." Kneeling on the ground of two people have been beaten, this time how cold outside, let alone fight, even if it is not fight, kneeling outside is also a problem. As a result, the two people were beaten by pressing, and the skin was cut open. It''s not a fight, it''s killing. Ruan Jingshi, the second young master, came out and sat down. I don''t know who he was. He was busy sending a hand warmer. The place where Ruan Jingshi sat was also very warm. Some people put their overcoats on Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi sat on one side, relaxed, but the more so, the more people around him were afraid. Who didn''t know that the second young master of Ruan''s family would be able to torture people as if they were dead. At this time, Ruan Jingyun stood on one side, his face was cold and expressionless, as if the sky had nothing to do with him. It was even more frightening. All the people are wondering whether people will die today. After all, the first young master and the second young master have not appeared together these years to punish anyone. "You don''t know what you''ve done. You still have the face to ask for help. Enron is Ruan''s future daughter-in-law. You all dare to assassinate her. I think you just want to die faster. What? I live so well that I want to do something grand while I''m young? " Ruan startled the world. He was very strange. There was a silence around him. No one dared to talk. Even if he took a breath, he wanted to lose his life. As soon as they saw Ruan Jingyun motionless, they turned and knelt down to beg Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi, like a bully in the old society, looked up at the two people in front of him with folded legs, and said without any mercy, "no matter what, Enron is also a member of the Ruan family. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, you should think about it when you kill him. If you catch the way to die, please ask us now, What''s the use? The road comes out by yourself. No one forces you to do anything? It''s really bad luck. My parents met me with the first stabbing and killing, which almost scared my mother to death. It''s really interesting! " Ruan Jingshi''s voice is not big or small. He can''t hear through the door, but Ji Xuan''s room door is open at this time. He can''t even hear. Ji Xuan meets his son and daughter-in-law, and his heart beats. Today''s event must be known there. Otherwise, how dare these two grandsons bully her in front of so many people? Ji Xuan is biting her teeth, OK, bullying her, right? Wait, wait! Ruan Jingshi said a lot, but he didn''t know what was wrong with the two people kneeling on the ground. He suddenly said, "second young master, please forgive me. We are asked to go by the old lady. We really don''t care about our business." As soon as they said that, Ruan Jingshi kicked them. Then they got up and said, "do you think I''m a three-year-old? I told you to go? How old am I? She''s almost confused. She''ll let you go to Enron, and you won''t make a good draft. " After that, Ruan startled the world with a kick, and beat the two people to silence. Later, he just held his head and howled on the ground. Ji xuanneng, don''t you know what''s going on? This is hitting her in the face. What will she be in this family? Who can do something for her. In fact, Ji Xuan didn''t think wrong at all. That''s what Ruan Jingyun meant. Don''t you have the ability to go out and do bad things? No matter who instructs, it''s not good to do it. After the fight, the two brothers did not leave. They had a rest at home for a morning. At noon, they accompanied Ji Xuan to eat in the room. What to do, what to eat, but Ji Xuan can''t eat a bite, the whole person began to haggard in the morning. Ji Xuan didn''t eat a bite. Ruan Jingyun held a bowl and ate a bowl of rice and some dishes. Ruan Jingshi can eat, he eats the most. Full of food, Ruan Jingshi stood up and said, "I''m leaving." Ruan Jingshi has something else to do. He''s going out this afternoon. Shen Yunjie is with him. Ruan Jingyun didn''t leave. He removed the dining table and accompanied Ji Xuan in the room. Ji Xuan lay on the bed and didn''t say a word. As for Ruan Jingyun, he looked out quietly and didn''t seem to have anything to say.Ji Xuan knows that Ruan Jingyun no longer respects her any more. The reason why he is still here with her is that he is a descendant of Ruan family and she is a grandmother. Ji Xuan''s heart is aching, and he hates Enron more and more. ¡­¡­ Ruan Jingshi went out of the door and went directly to the place Shen Yunjie said, Mo Yunfeng''s car repair shop. When the car stopped, Ruan Jingshi stepped down from the car and leaned over the black car. It was a long way from Mo Yunfeng''s car shop, which was not easy to find. "Is there any movement?" Ruan Jingshi leaned over and asked. Shen Yunjie gave Ruan Jingshi a cigarette: "not yet, but it''s strange that there''s no such thing. It''s too calm. We''ve monitored everything, but there''s still no progress." "It''s definitely not wrong. The cleaner it is, the more problematic it is. How can the Mo family ignore him?" Ruan Jingshi said while smoking. Shen Yunjie took a look at Ruan Jingshi: "I heard that you have an affair with his sister. How can you be so righteous that you don''t care about your confidants?" When Shen Yunjie comes, Mo Yun''s heart is gone. Shen Yunjie listens to what Jing yunduan says, but what he says is not very clear, so he doesn''t remember much. Ruan Jingshi is funny: "he is him, his sister is his sister, people are different, can''t compare." Shen Yunjie also laughed. They were quiet for a while. Ruan Jingshi asked, "his biggest flaw is that he didn''t go to Enron. That''s the flaw. He was injured and went to the hospital. Enron didn''t go to see him. When he came out, he was supposed to go to Enron. If he didn''t, there must be something wrong with it. " "What do you want to do?" "Where has he been recently? It''s up to me to pass it on. I''ll go and have a look. You can keep watching." Ruan Jingshi finished, waved his hand, turned back to the car and got on the car to receive the message. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 526 Ruan Jingshi drove away, took a look at the message, and then went to the place to go. After getting out of the car, Ruan Jingshi took a look around. He didn''t see anything special. He went to the door and stood for a while. It was a coffee shop. After seeing it, Ruan Jingshi went in and followed him directly. The coffee shop is not very big. It''s a medium-sized shop. After entering the shop, Ruan Jingshi found a place where he could see other places. Then he sat down and ordered a cup of coffee. When the waiter came to deliver coffee, Ruan Jingshi gave a tip and asked, "when did you come?" The waiter is a girl. She looks very beautiful. She wears black overalls and dresses delicately. She noticed Ruan Jingshi at the beginning. Asked by Ruan Jingshi, he immediately got happy and said, "I''ve been here for more than half a year. What can I do for you, sir?" "Did you tell me that you are beautiful and have a boyfriend here?" "No, I''m not." Waiter, it soon began to warm up. Ruan Jingshi ordered several times more coffee. "The same cup, put here, you say to your manager, I invite you, sit down with me, accompany as long as possible." The waiter has a shy face, but he is not happy in his heart. He is really good-looking, more beautiful than girls. At first sight, he is the kind of rich young master. If he can be together, what kind of work will he do in the future. The waiter turned back and said to the manager, the manager is not a fool, there will be no business not to do, immediately agreed. Sitting down, Ruan Jingshi stirred a cup of blue mountain and lowered his head slightly: "are you an old coffee shop?" "Count it." The other party was very happy. Ruan Jingshi asked about some dispensable things. Then he put down his money and left. The waiter came out to ask Ruan Jingshi if he could meet again. "Give me your hand." Ruan Jingshi said that the other party didn''t want to, so he gave Ruan Jingshi his hand. Ruan Jingshi raised his hand and wrote a string of words in the palm of the other party: "don''t tell anyone, call me if you have something." The other side immediately bowed his head and nodded shyly. Ruan Jingshi let go of the other side''s hand and turned back to his car. The Ruan family''s car is a good one no matter how bad it is, not to mention Enron''s Xiaolan. The waiter immediately got up and called Ruan Jingshi when he went back. After driving away, Ruan Jingshi answered the phone, then chatted with each other with a smile and went to the next place. At the end of this day, Ruan Jingshi met three or five women and went to many familiar places, but they were all similar to what Shen Yunjie said, and had no harvest. Back in the hospital, Ruan Jingshi sat outside Liansheng''s ward for a while. Liancheng stood by and asked him, "are you tired?" Ruan Jingshi''s earphone is still hanging, holding his mobile phone in his hand, laughing from time to time. At first glance, he is chatting with people. When Liancheng asked him, he let out a soothing hum. Enron came to see Liansheng. He followed Ouyang Xuan and saw Ruan Jingshi lying on the chair outside. Seeing him chatting with others, he went to see. Ruan Jingshi opened his eyes and looked at Enron. Enron''s body has a special flavor. Ruan Jingshi knows it''s her with her eyes closed. "I''m hungry. Get something to eat." It was like telling the old lady that Ruan Jingshi was not polite. Enron doesn''t care about Ruan Jingshi either. He holds a soup pot in his hand. Instead of seeing Liansheng, he pours a bowl for Ruan Jingshi. "You mat first, and I''ll make you some porridge later." Enron finished and went to Liansheng''s ward. Liansheng could speak, but he didn''t see Ruan Jingyun. He couldn''t speak. Liancheng watched Ruan Jingshi frown, no one outside, Liancheng said: "she is your sister-in-law." Ruan Jingshi drank the soup and put down the bowl: "how about it?" Liancheng didn''t speak any more. Enron and Liansheng spoke for a while and came out. Seeing Ruan Jingshi, they said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to eat." Ruan Jingshi got up from his chair and was too tired to walk any more. As he walked, he said, "sleep with me for a while." Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi: "are you getting sick again?" Ruan Jingshi went to Enron, raised his hand and put his arm around Enron''s shoulder. Enron patted it down and glared at Ruan Jingshi: "you are like this, I want to..." Enron looked back at the people who were looking at them, turned and walked quickly. Ruan Jingshi followed Enron with a smile. Enron was almost mad with anger. But Ruan Jingshi was very quiet later. When he calmed down, he soon forgot Ruan Jingshi''s irritating things. When he got to Enron''s place, Ruan Jingshi opened the door and went in. He directly lay on Enron''s bed and rubbed to lie down. Enron went to the opposite side to cook for Ruan Jingshi. After lying down for a while, Ruan Jingshi got up and went to find Enron. When he came in, he still talked with the little girl. There is a bed inside. The top is clean. Enron also changed the quilt. Ruan Jingshi was lying on it with his legs up, talking on the phone and laughing from time to time.Enron stood aside and cooked when it was time to cook. Ruan Jingshi stopped laughing after laughing enough. Later, he didn''t even speak. Enron turned to see Ruan Jingshi and fell asleep. Turning off the fire, Enron went to the opposite side to get the quilt. Just as he was about to turn around, Ruan Jingshi came back and stood at the door. Enron got out of the way: "go to bed." Ruan Jingshi went over, turned off his mobile phone, lay down on the bed and squinted: "you are in the room with me." Then he turned to sleep. Enron stood for a while, went out, put the prepared food aside, sat down, looked at a book, and fell asleep in front of Ruan Jingshi. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Ruan Jingshi woke up, sat up, ate the food that Enron kept warm for him, wiped his mouth, and got up to go. Enron asked him, "what are you looking for?" Talking with so many girls together, there must be some reason. Enron wants to know if it''s dangerous. Ruan Jingshi went to the door, turned and looked at Enron: "don''t ask everything." "I don''t ask. No one knows what happened to you. If you don''t tell me, don''t eat my cooking in the future, and I won''t rest with you." What Enron showed was determination. Ruan Jingshi thought, "pen and paper." Enron took the paper and pen, turned around and gave it to Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi also cooperated and wrote several addresses on the paper. "I''m going to these places. Don''t call me. I''ll be back in the daytime. Is it ok now?" When Ruan Jingshi spoke, Enron had read the note that Ruan Jingshi had given her clearly, put it away and looked up at Ruan Jingshi: "one is to show off one''s ability, do you know?" Ruan Jingshi suddenly laughed: "I know, I will be careful." Then Ruan Jingshi turned and left, followed Ruan Jingshi to the elevator: "you must be careful, don''t try to be brave." Ruan Jingshi entered the elevator: "you go back." "You remember." Enron always feel uneasy, repeatedly exhort, Ruan Jingshi mouth hook hook, just smile do not answer. When the elevator was closed, Enron immediately called Ruan Jingyun and told him about Ruan Jingshi''s investigation. Ruan Jing cloud there tone light: "I know." Enron was relieved. He thought that with Ruan Jingyun''s protection, Ruan Jingshi would be OK, but Something''s wrong! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 527 When Enron heard about the accident, it was already a day later, and Ruan Jingshi didn''t come back. Enron felt very strange, and then called Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun said he was looking for it, and Enron knew it was the accident. "Didn''t you arrange protection yesterday?" Asked by Enron, Ruan Jingyun on the other side of the phone began to be silent. Enron thought, "why didn''t you find it earlier? I said something would happen to him, aren''t you brothers? " Enron didn''t want to be angry, but sometimes, no matter how good his temper is, he can''t suppress it. But Enron didn''t say anything, but simply hung up the phone. Ruan Jingyun is sitting in the car. He hangs up his mobile phone safely. He takes a look at the mobile phone, and then looks at Xiaoshuang in front of the car: "no news from the second young master?" "Not yet." Ruan Jingyun looked out, his eyes more and more cold. "Find the second young master at once." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Enron comes out from the ward to find ouyangxuan. When he meets, he mentions that Ruan Jingshi hasn''t come back. It happens that Ruan Hanyu and muqingzhu are also there. But Enron is talking about it on one side, so they don''t know what happened. They just think that brother and sister are talking about what they don''t want to hear. Muqingzhu also thinks that they have a good relationship. "You''re going to find him?" Ouyang Xuan is most worried about these. Enron shook his head: "I don''t want to go to him, I want to go to Shen Yunjie." Ouyang Xuan hesitated for a moment, looked back at the entrance of Liansheng''s ward, although it was ok, but he had to stay and look at it. At this stage, I''m most afraid that something will happen. "I''m going to call Shen Yunjie to make sure that you are safe." Ouyang Xuan asked Ruan Jingshi for Shen Yunjie''s number two days ago. Originally, he didn''t have any special plans, but now it''s still useful. When the phone is connected, Ouyang Xuan goes to another ward, holding Enron''s wrist for fear that Enron will leave. Ruan Hanyu''s eyes were a little bleary, but his attitude was absolutely not bleary. "Their brother and sister are very affectionate." Mu Qingzhu''s sincere praise, Ruan Hanyu snorted: "hum!" Mu Qingzhu went to see her husband: "what are you doing?" Ruan Hanyu didn''t speak. He looked at Liancheng: "Jingshi didn''t come back yesterday. What''s the matter?" "I didn''t find anyone. I think something happened." Even Cheng was looking for it, but no one found it. When Mu Qingzhu heard this, his heart trembled, and he disappeared? She wanted to stand up and was held down by Ruan Hanyu: "be quiet, it will be OK. Trust me, OK?" Ruan Hanyu looked at his wife, raised his other hand, held the back of Mu Qingzhu''s head, and gave her a kiss: "believe me?" Mu Qingzhu is looking at Ruan Hanyu. In fact, she is not afraid to die. She is worried. But now I feel guilty to see Ruan Hanyu''s performance. Did she always scare him? Mu Qingzhu hesitated for a while: "I know, I''m ok." Ruan Hanyu just let go of his beloved wife. Although he was worried about the safety of his youngest son, it was a piece of flesh in his heart after all. Compared with the old man''s calm and introverted, it was more worrying. Although the younger son''s character does not belong to impulsive and irritable people, his heroism is to provoke people to do something. Over the years, Ruan Hanyu has spoiled his son. Although he has never praised him in front of outsiders, in private, Ruan Hanyu cares more about his son than raising a daughter. Now that his son is gone, Ruan Hanyu''s heart is hanging in the air, no matter whether it''s really something. Lian Cheng said, "why don''t I go to find it myself?" Ruan Hanyu shook his head. People here can''t afford such things. What do people outside think? "Call Jingyun." Ruan Hanyu''s only idea now is to find Ruan Jingshi and make sure he is safe. "Yes." Liancheng then called Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun had long thought that this call would come. "I see." After a few words, Liancheng hung up, and Ruan Hanyu held his wife''s hand: "wait a minute." "Well." Now muqingzhu has no other choice but to wait. ¡­¡­ Ouyang Xuan called and soon got through. Shen Yunjie took the call. "Who are you?" "I''m Ouyang Xuan." ¡­¡­ After a little hesitation, Shen Yunjie asked, "what can I do for you?" Ouyang Xuan said, "Ruan Jingshi is gone. Do you know where he is?" "I''m also checking. I don''t know where it''s missing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xuan took a look at Enron, Enron said: "give me the phone, I''ll talk to him."Ouyang Xuan in addition to parents, more concerned about is Enron, the mobile phone to Enron. "Shen Yunjie, I''m Enron. Can I meet you and go to find Jingshi?" ¡­¡­ Shen Yunjie hesitated, but hesitated for a while and said, "you should know the danger of meeting me to find Ruan Jingshi. I can''t guarantee your safety." "I don''t need your guarantee. I just follow you. If you don''t want to, I''ll go by myself." Enron is a threat. Shen Yunjie doesn''t think Enron is joking, so he doesn''t want to talk to Enron and says directly: "give Ouyang Xuan the phone." Enron hesitated to give the phone to Ouyang Xuan, Ouyang Xuan answered: "you take Enron for a day." Ouyangxuan is very clear about Enron''s idea. If something happens to Ruan Jingshi, she can''t stay. Instead of worrying here and not knowing when to run out, it''s better to trust Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie hesitated: "if Ruan Jingshi knew about it, it would not be so easy to say." "I''ll talk to Ruan Jingshi." Shen Yunjie hesitated, and finally agreed, and promised to meet Enron at the hospital in person. Hang up the phone, Enron with a little guilty looking at ouyangxuan: "sorry, let you worry." Ouyang Xuan raised his hand and touched Enron''s hair: "although we haven''t met for a long time, we are the same. What do you think, brother is very clear. To find Ranran is to find your family and happiness, not to tie you to your side. If you don''t want to sit down, it''s meaningless to find your family and find a shackle. " Enron did not speak, Ouyang Xuan patted Enron: "you change clothes well, follow them, do not know where to go, put on sportswear and climbing shoes, so I can rest assured." "Really?" "I will rest assured if I am prepared. In addition, if anything happens, I must listen to Shen Yunjie. He is not an ordinary person. He will protect you." Enron nodded, Ouyang Xuan this just took Enron to come out from inside, come out Enron to do preparation immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 528 Enron is ready to go to the bottom of the hospital. Ouyang Xuan accompanies her to wait for Shen Yunjie at the door. Shen Yunjie''s car stops at the door of the hospital. When people get out of the car, they are a little stunned to see Enron. They didn''t expect that Enron would put on such a suit. After a look, Shen Yunjie opened the back door and motioned for Enron to go up. Ouyang Xuan went over and looked at Shen Yunjie for a while: "please." "I''m not looking at your face. The phone number is my personal number. I only gave two or three people. You call me to explain that Ruan Jingshi has told me that you should come to me when you have something to do. I''m helping Ruan Jingshi." Shen Yunjie stood aside, dressed in black. He looked calm and calm. There was a natural air of coldness in his body. It was this breath that made people feel that this person was similar to Ruan Jingshi. Enron stood aside and watched for a while. He bent down and sat in the car. Then he went to see the two people outside the car and waited for the door to close. Ouyang Xuan did not say anything else, looked at Enron, raised his hand and waved: "be careful, call me when you have time." "I see." Enron agreed, and then Shen Yunjie also got on the car, the door closed, Shen Yunjie took a look at Ouyang Xuan, driving the car to the outside of the hospital. Sitting safely in the car, she didn''t worry about her own safety, as if she didn''t have this consciousness. Usually Enron is not such a person, but in Ruan Jingshi''s body, Enron does not know what''s the matter, she can always forget herself. After driving for a while, Enron looked around the car and didn''t find any car following them. Enron asked Shen Yunjie, "where do we want?" "Go to Mo Yunfeng''s car shop." "Does Mo Yunfeng have anything to do with this?" Shen Yunjie took a look at Enron in the rearview mirror and then said, "Ruan Jingshi suspects that Mo Yunfeng is manipulating behind him. He colludes with someone and wants to murder the Ruan family." Enron pondered: "Mo Yunfeng there has been no movement, you are responsible for staring there, startling the world is responsible for looking for clues to the place where Mo Yunfeng has been?" Enron just guessed, but Shen Yunjie was surprised. Shen Yunjie asked, "it''s not like Ruan Jingshi told you." Enron was silent and did not answer. Of course, it was not Ruan Jingshi who told her. She speculated according to logic. But it''s more troublesome. Enron worried that Ruan Jingshi was really in trouble. After sipping his lips, Enron said, "you can take me to the place where there is a car near Mo Yunfeng''s car shop. I''ll take a taxi and you can follow me. Or you can go there and wait for me first to avoid disturbing others. I''ll see if Mo Yunfeng can find anything." "It''s too dangerous." Shen Yunjie disagrees. Enron pondered for a while: "since Mo Yunfeng has not provoked a fight, it shows that he still has some scruples and worries about the strength of the Ruan brothers. If it''s Mo Yunfeng, he can use this despicable means to harm the Ruan family, which shows that he won''t do anything blatantly now. If I go in, I will give it to my brother I will call Ouyang and let him know where I am. If I have something to do, Mo Yunfeng will not really do anything to me. He will not do that. In this case, he will have scruples. You''re out there. If I have something to do, you''ll know. " Shen Yunjie had nothing to refute for a moment, so he had to agree. After driving for a while, Shen Yunjie put Enron down in one place. After Enron got out of the car, he didn''t even look at Shen Yunjie. He went to the roadside to wait for the car. Because there was a car shop nearby, there was no shortage of cars. Enron quickly got into a car, and Shen Yunjie followed him. When the car stopped, Enron took some money and gave it to the driver. The driver left Enron and turned to look at the house in front of him. After a while, Enron walked towards Mo Yunfeng''s car. When he got to the door, Mo Yunfeng just came out to open the door. Enron stood there, looking slightly at Mo Yunfeng''s side. Mo Yunfeng walked out on tiptoe, dragging an arm that was hanging by bandage. Outside the sun is still bright, Mo Yun wind out, push the door at the moment, the sun because dazzling, he raised his left hand to block the sun, followed by walking outside, but he walked a few steps, then stopped. Raised his head, Mo Yunfeng looked at Enron standing in the sun, Enron wearing a gray sportswear, gray shoes, as if standing there in a dream. And Mo Yunfeng''s face has a tiny beard, and his face is slightly haggard. When Enron saw Mo Yunfeng, her inner world was also entangled. She didn''t expect that Mo Yunfeng would become like this. Mo Yunfeng stood for a while and took a slow step. He was lame. "Your feet?" Enron walked towards Mo Yunfeng. Mo Yunfeng''s handsome face was lonely: "it''s broken, but the doctor said it can recover." "And the hand?" Enron looked at Mo Yunfeng''s hand, and Mo Yunfeng thought, "it can also recover." Enron looked around: "I ran out, I may be going back soon."Mo Yun Feng was stunned: "run out?" "Well, Liansheng has an accident. I''m with Ouyang now, but Ouyang is detained in the hospital, and I''m also detained there by Ruan brothers. I don''t know what happened to Ruan brothers these two days. I don''t have time to watch me, so I ran out while doing morning exercises." Enron said, suddenly thought of something, made a phone call out. "Ouyang, I''m here with Mo Yunfeng. I''ll come to see him." Ouyang Xuan received the phone slightly Leng for a while, but the next moment said: "I know, you be careful, come back early." "I see." Enron hung up the phone, turned to look at Mo Yunfeng and put the phone away. "I didn''t know you were like this. I thought you were OK." Enron explained, Mo Yunfeng pondered, dark eyes toward the foot to see, then said: "come in." Turning around, Mo Yunfeng walked into the car shop, followed by Enron. Shen Yunjie looked through the telescope for a while and put the telescope under it. Back in the car shop, Mo Yunfeng asks Enron to sit down in the place where he lives. He observes Enron. For Enron, it''s not strange here. Enron has been here before. "Drink water." Mo Yunfeng poured a glass of water for Enron, and Enron looked at it: "I''ve been drinking low sugar recently. Do you have soda or something? Black tea is OK." Mo Yunfeng just got up and went to the refrigerator. Enron watched Mo Yunfeng take a bottle of black tea from the ground. Enron was relieved. It''s not so convenient to drink under water, not even in front of her. After all, Mo Yunfeng didn''t know before she came. Mo Yunfeng gave her black tea to Enron. Enron took a sip of it and observed the room. Then he looked at Mo Yunfeng''s hand: "it''s really not serious?" Mo Yunfeng nodded, but his eyes still could not leave Enron''s plain face. Enron didn''t find anything. In fact, a person''s feelings towards a person can be seen from her eyes. Enron thought that she could never see the eyes of brother Ruan Jingyun, but she could see other people''s eyes clearly. She felt very strange! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 529 Enron lowered his head and almost forgot the business. "I''m here for business." Enron thought of looking up at Mo Yunfeng. Mo Yunfeng thought, "what''s the matter?" "I''ve come to say goodbye to you." Enron thought that there should be a reasonable reason to see Mo Yunfeng, and he also wanted to let Mo Yunfeng go to his heart, so that he was not on guard. After all, she came out of the blue. Sure enough, when Mo Yunfeng heard Enron''s words, he was stunned and then asked Enron, "why do you want to say goodbye? Do you want to travel far?" Enron nodded: "I want to go to Australia or Europe. Ouyang said that he wants to take me back, but he won''t come back." Mo Yun Feng was stunned for a moment, followed by coughing twice, and his eyes were unbelievable. But Enron got up, stood up, walked around the room and said, "I can''t accept Ruan Jingyun''s liking. He wanted to imprison me, and Ruan Jingshi wanted to look at me and keep me in their Ruan family. Old lady Ruan has prejudice against me and has sent people to assassinate me many times. I''m a human being. I can''t accept this at all. Besides, Ruan Jingyun and I have become the past. " Enron stood on Mo Yunfeng''s desk, looking at a loose leaf book. There were traces of words written on the loose leaf book, but it was not an account book. Looking at the handwriting, it was like something that had written a letter. In this era, there are not many people who write letters. Enron didn''t dare to see more. He turned and looked at the things on the wall. Suddenly, he was in a daze, as if he couldn''t see anything else. Mo Yunfeng stood up and went to Enron: "do you like Ouyang Xuan?" Enron back to God, looking at Mo Yunfeng, drooping eyes did not answer, Mo Yunfeng thought: "you don''t like Ouyang Xuan, why do you want to follow him?" "But he can take me away. I have a contract with Ruan Jingyun. I negotiated with him many times, but he refused to let me go. The money for the lawsuit is enough for me to sell myself." Enron said some pain, Mo Yunfeng stepped back, turned to think about what, after a while: "if I can take out the money, are you willing to stay?" Mo Yunfeng turned to look at Enron, but Enron shook his head: "I can''t give you anything, and I won''t stay here. This doesn''t belong to me. I want to leave here. The capital is not my permanent place. All people seem to have enemies with me, and they force me. I can''t. I''m going to get out of here. " "Then Ouyang Xuan won''t force you? You took Ouyang Xuan''s money, you will not sell it in the future... " Mo Yunfeng didn''t go on, but his face was really bad. On the contrary, Enron said, "Ouyang is not that kind of person. At least he didn''t force me to do anything. For so long, he took care of me like a brother. I like this way of getting along with him." "You are deceiving yourself. What you want is family affection, not love." "I''ve lost all my love. I don''t have any hope anymore." Enron''s face is calm and indifferent. Mo Yun Feng is silent, brow deep lock, turn round past, hand tightly clench, thought a lot. "Enron, when are you leaving?" Enron looked at Mo Yunfeng''s back: "it''s not good, Liansheng''s injury is not good, Ouyang is looked at, we can''t leave, I can come here, just want to see you, I''ll leave, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance next time." Mo Yunfeng turned and looked at Enron: "if, I mean if, I can help you, do you not have to go abroad, stay in this country, not in the capital." Enron thought: "I can''t implicate you, so much money, Mo family''s reputation, I don''t want to come out of the fire and fall into the puddle." Mo Yunfeng frowned: "I will be very good to you, I will not ask too much, with you live a plain life." "Even if you can, the Ruan family will not let you go. Isn''t that what Ruan Jingyun is doing now?" Mo Yunfeng shook his head: "maybe not." "Whether it''s all like this, I know it won''t be like this for nothing." "You won''t understand." Mo Yunfeng said and looked around: "I caught a fish yesterday. Do you want to make fish for me?" "It''s no problem to make it for you, but I''ll go back soon. I don''t know if I have time to stay and eat together." "It''s OK. They didn''t find out so soon. I''ll prepare." Mo Yunfeng said that he had already gone to prepare, and Enron followed him outside. Mo Yunfeng took out a stone spot and prepared to eat it. Enron also began to be busy. I''m busy. There''s a man coming in. The man came in and saw that Enron didn''t speak. Mo Yunfeng told the man to wait. Then he came in and came out, holding a piece of white paper in his hand and handed it to the other party. Enron just took a look to make sure there was something on it. People left, Mo Yunfeng back, Enron asked: "your business here is OK?" "Not bad." "In fact, you should change cities and go to other places.""I''ve been here since I was a kid, and I don''t want to go." ¡­¡­ They were silent for a time. After a while, the fish was almost done. Enron went to the refrigerator to have a look. There was no coriander in it. "Are there any shops or supermarkets around here? I''ll buy some parsley." Enron came out and said, "I''ll go. You''re here." "How can you go like this? I''ll go. " Enron insisted on going. Mo Yunfeng said, "I have nothing to do. I walk every day." "Well, you go. You can buy some garlic and vinegar by the way." "I don''t seem to have much left." Mo Yunfeng took his coat and turned to go. He watched for a while at the door and turned to go in. Enron had already observed before entering. Mo Yunfeng''s home has a lot of monitoring, almost every corner. Enron wiped his hands, went back to the room, took black tea, took a drink, and went to the front of Mo Yunfeng''s desk. He picked up the photo of Mo Yunfeng and Mo Yunxin and looked at it. In front of him was the loose leaf notebook. Enron looked at other places from time to time. Later, he put down the photo, casually turned over several pages of the notebook, took a pen, and drew a picture on it, though it was all Some abstract characters. After painting, Mo Yunfeng came back from the outside. He went into the door and called Enron. Enron got up and stood up. Mo Yunfeng went to have a look and drew something on the book. Mo Yunfeng is funny: "are you an occupational disease?" Enron reluctantly funny: "if one day I don''t design cars, I can be a painter." Mo Yunfeng picked up the book and looked at it carefully: "I''ll take good care of it. One day when you become a painter, I''ll sell it at a good price." Enron smiles: "it depends on whether I have the life to become a writer." Took the coriander Enron went to the kitchen, Mo Yunfeng put down the book, followed Enron to bring out the fish, began to eat breakfast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 530 Enron ate a few mouthfuls, the phone rang, Enron took out his mobile phone to have a look: "I''m going back." The phone call was from Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie didn''t speak and hung up Enron. "Maybe it''s Ruan Jingyun who went back. Ouyang called me. I want to go back now." Enron put away his mobile phone and looked at Mo Yunfeng. Mo Yunfeng got up and stood up: "this is the only time we have a happy date. Unfortunately, it''s so hasty." Mo Yunfeng stood opposite Enron and kept silent for a while: "next time you go abroad, call me and I''ll treat you to dinner." Mo Yunfeng looked at Enron: "I still hope you stay here, rather than I go abroad." Enron was silent and didn''t speak until Mo Yunfeng said, "you go, I''ll see you off." "No, I took a taxi. I took a taxi to leave." Enron turned to go outside, Mo Yunfeng has been sent to the intersection, Enron turned to look at Mo Yunfeng: "I go first." A car stopped, safely opened the door, sat in the car, waved to Mo Yunfeng, and then left. Mo Yunfeng has been watching Enron leave, just looked around, turned back. While going back, Mo Yunfeng calls out. "Follow the taxi and see where it''s going?" ¡­¡­ Mo Yunfeng put away his mobile phone and went back to eat. Enron texted Shen Yunjie in the car: don''t come to pick me up, I''ll contact you. Shen Yunjie didn''t pick up Enron after receiving the message. Enron took a taxi to the door of the hospital, got off the car and walked towards the hospital. After returning to the hospital, Enron went to see Ouyang Xuan. After meeting, Ouyang Xuan was relieved. "Back?" Enron is not in, Ouyang Xuan heart all mentioned throat eye. Enron nodded: "brother, I want to go back for a while, I''ll come to you later." "Go back." Ouyang Xuan patted Enron''s shoulder, and Enron turned back to his ward. After entering, he took his own drawing drawing and pen and began to write on it. Enron''s abstract painting on Mo Yunfeng''s loose leaf book is to observe what words have been written on it. Only by touching it can he know what has been written. Enron is a designer. She has a high demand for paper, and she can touch many things on the paper with her hands, including the printed handwriting. He fumbled and wrote all the words on the loose leaf book. "We are not out of stock recently. We don''t need to send them first." Enron looked at these words and felt a little worried. There must be something strange about this. If there is no shortage, he said it on the phone. Why should he write a note to tell others? No shortage, no delivery? Enron holds his head and closes his eyes, remembering the places Ruan Jingshi said he would go when he left. Bars don''t deliver goods to car shops. The other places are not cafes or entertainment places, and tennis clubs can''t deliver goods to Mo Yunfeng''s car shops. Where is that? Enron holding his head, puzzled, got up and came out of the ward, put the paper ball in his pocket. Out of the door safely went outside, walking in the corridor while thinking about this place, accidentally hit people. He raised his head and looked at the person in front of him. He was stunned and blushed to the bottom of his feet. "Uncle..." Mu Qingzhu stands opposite Enron holding Ruan Hanyu in his arm. The embarrassed Enron wants to die. How can he bump into Ruan Hanyu? Muqingzhu is funny: "your name is Dad." Enron took a look at Mu Qingzhu and said, "Dad." Ruan Hanyu said with a strained face: "you don''t look at the road when you walk. What are you thinking? Out today? " Enron wanted to find a reason to answer Ruan Hanyu''s question, but Ruan Hanyu asked again. Enron didn''t know what to do? "Well, watch your step. We''re ready for dinner. Someone will come to see us off later. Enron, please accompany us to dinner." Muqingzhu was kind-hearted. Enron watched muqingzhu fiercely: "what, what to send?" Enron couldn''t respond for a moment. Ruan Hanyu looked at Enron with disgusting eyes. He believed his son''s eyes all the time, but he doubted this time. Muqingzhu was very happy to say a few more words, and then muqingzhu said: "Dad likes to eat the food in the hotel, so he ordered the food in the hotel. Today you have a good mouth, everyone has a share. Enron, do you want to eat with us, or with your brother Ouyang, or with us?" Enron breathed: "I know, the hospital is not only medicine." Mu Qingzhu was startled, raised his hand to touch Enron''s head: "however, what''s wrong with you?" Enron nodded: "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Said Enron left first, Mu Qingzhu turned to see, a face at a loss. Ruan Hanyu said: "sometimes my mother''s idea is reasonable."Mu Qingzhu slowly turned and looked at her husband: "Hanyu, don''t you want to beat Yuanyang with a stick?" Ruan Hanyu snorted coldly: "what does other people''s affairs have to do with me?" With that, he took his wife to the ward, and his son would like to. ¡­¡­ Enron quickly goes to the elevator door, calls Shen Yunjie, and is ready to leave immediately. Ouyang Xuan sees Enron planning to leave inside and calls her. Enron just stays. "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Xuan called Enron asked, Enron tiptoe told Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan''s face changed a little, and then said, "it''s too risky. I won''t allow you to go." "I''ll go with Shen Yunjie. Nothing will happen." Enron is very serious about making promises. "That won''t do either." This time, Ouyang Xuan is very serious. "I''m worried about him." "He''ll be fine." Ouyang Xuan felt like this, safely pursed his lips: "if it''s OK, there won''t be no news at all. You don''t know Mo Yunfeng. He can use everything. " Ouyang Xuan was silent and looked around: "call Ruan Jingyun, he has a way." "His goal is too big. As soon as he appears, he will stir up the whole place, so I want Shen Yunjie to accompany me." "You are too brave." "Brother..." Ouyang Xuan is silent: "you can follow, can''t get off, otherwise you are not allowed to go out next time." Enron immediately laughed: "I know." Enron followed him to the elevator and went downstairs. So did Shen Yunjie. Enron got into the car and told Shen Yunjie where he was going. "Are you sure? I''ve been looking for it for two days, but I haven''t found it. " Shen Yunjie was also suspicious, but he didn''t find it. Enron thought, "you take me to your place, dress me up, and I''ll look for it." Shen Yunjie looked at Enron in the rearview mirror: "Ruan Jingshi would kill me if he knew." "He doesn''t know. He doesn''t know where he is now." Enron was determined. It was unimaginable to worry about Ruan Jingshi. If it wasn''t for Ruan Jingshi, Enron would not have said so much to Mo Yunfeng and had dinner with him. Although their relationship has eased before, Enron has thought about it recently. Mo Yunfeng is not as simple as he thought. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 531 Enron they came to the bar, so Enron dressed up in advance. In winter, she wore tight clothes, exposed her thighs, and made an explosive head. Enron was freezing to death. Before getting off the bus, Enron took off his cotton padded clothes and put them into the car. Shen Yunjie stared at Enron in the rearview mirror. I deeply admire Enron''s wisdom and beauty, but I can only say that I feel powerless about Enron''s dress. Dressed like a goblin coming out to look for food, Ruan Jingshi would be the first to kill him if he saw it. Shen Yunjie drove in a taxi today. He pushed the door open and got off safely. Shen Yunjie immediately called the person he arranged for. "Protect the people who get off the bus, or they will be in trouble." "Yes, Jacko." The other side promised to come down, and someone was already staring at Enron. For the first time, Enron was wearing such high heels, but she was still wearing such a leak. She was a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, she put on heavy makeup, so even Ruan Jingyun couldn''t see it was her. But at this time, Ruan Jingyun was really around. "Who?" Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron''s shoulder and buttocks. He always felt that he had seen it somewhere, but he just saw it from his back, so he didn''t remember it. Xiaoshuang sat in front and said, "I haven''t seen it, but it''s very strange." Ruan Jingyun frowned and did not answer. His face was very cold: "still no news?" "No, we have surveillance that the last place where the second young master appeared was near this street. The second young master has been checking this place, so I believe it is here." "Why not? What do people do for food?" Ruan Jingyun was very unhappy. If his face had not been exposed as soon as it appeared, he would have looked for it himself. Xiao Shuang didn''t answer. ¡­¡­ Enron went to the door of the bar, intending to enter, and was stopped by two people. "Are you new here?" Those two people are very young, see Enron skin if Cong fat, beautiful and coquettish, had lust heart, if normal just won''t ask more. Shen Yunjie brows deep lock, if Enron suffer losses, he will get off immediately. But Enron is good at acting. Enron smiles: "I''m introduced. Is tiger here?" "Tigo?" Two people listen to find Taige, a little scared, Taige too fuckin ''lecherous, this if Taige''s woman, entered no good end. Tigo also has a problem. The woman he wants to make, who else can''t move, must wait until he has made enough of it before others can touch it. The two men at the door said, "Tigo hasn''t come back yet. He''s upstairs. Do you know which room?" Enron shook his head: "I don''t know, brother, you take me." The man at the door didn''t want to take care of it, but when he looked at Enron''s eyes, they were as bright as the autumn water. He was itching all over. He thought that it would be nice to be the first to follow him if tiger had enough. This just took a look at the opposite person, and then said: "you watch here, I accompany her." "Come on." "I see." After that, the man walked inside with Enron. When Enron came in, there were many people in the bar. When they saw Enron, they all lost their eyes. The doorman said, "you''ll make trouble like this. Tigo doesn''t like other people looking at his women. Why don''t you understand anything?" Enron was in a bit of a dilemma: "I''m still in college, and I don''t want to do this. It''s my mother who owes other people gambling debts and gives me to Tigo, saying that this can ensure our food and clothing." Enron some sad, the man looked at: "you don''t cry, tiger play enough to let you go, you don''t fight with tiger, maybe there will be a good life." Enron looked up at each other: "really?" "It''s true, of course." He went upstairs and asked, "when will tiger be back?" "I can''t say that. Something happened recently. I must be busy." That person thinks to say a bit much, suddenly did not say, Enron strange looking at each other: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." "Why are you still hesitating? Is Tigo a pervert or something?" Enron was a little scared. The man was a little scared when he saw that Enron was scared to run away. If he ran away, he would be hurt. "Don''t think about it. There''s only one thing between men and women. It''s over with two slaps. You''ve served Tigo well. You''ll have everything you want here in the future, but Tigo doesn''t have many kinds of women. It''s only three months at most." "Then he''s still a pervert." Enron said to cry, turned to go, the result of the man a pull, Enron said pain, the man was busy with the hand loose, this said: "you don''t worry about that.""It''s my first time. I''m going to give it to a pervert. I..." Enron still wants to cry. As the saying goes, everyone loves beauty. It''s the first time that a man can''t see a woman cry. Enron a cry, the other side busy looked around, grabbed two hair, said: "OK, I tell you what''s going on, you must not say out, or I will die." Enron immediately grasped the man''s hands and waited pitifully. The man said: "in fact, two days ago, a man came to find someone here and was taken to the basement by Tigo. If Tigo is not there, he is mostly there. But don''t worry, it''s not a woman, it''s a man. Tigo is looking for that man to settle accounts." "Is he a pervert?" "No Enron let go of each other''s hand, this just nodded, that person looked around: "go, I send you up." Enron nodded, went to the door of tiger''s room upstairs, opened the door, walked in safely, turned and looked at the man: "I''ll trouble you to take care of me more in the future. I don''t know anyone here. My mother told me that as long as I come here, tiger will let me have money to study. I don''t know if it''s true?" The man looked at Enron: "how much do you pay for a year of study?" Enron said: "20000 yuan." "Not much. If tiger doesn''t give it to you, I''ll give it to you, but you have to keep it a secret." Enron looked at each other, a grateful face: "OK, I keep it a secret." The man laughed: "I go down first, remember my words, don''t resist." Enron nodded, the man turned away with a lost face, just as uncomfortable as his own woman. Enron closed the door and looked into the room. Thinking of the basement, Enron immediately came out of the room when people didn''t pay attention and walked towards the basement. Worried about being noticed, Enron walked around holding his stomach as if he had a stomachache. Some people want to get close, but once the light is dim, it covers a lot of people, whether beautiful or ugly, safely to the basement. Several people stood at the door of the basement, took a breath, leaned aside and began to think of a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 532 Enron is trying to find a way, there are a few people close to Enron, Enron leaning on one side, worried about the person who saw her coming. Those people quickly from around close, Enron also found that close at the same time, these people are blocking other people close to her. Enron was a little worried and took out his mobile phone. If something really happened, Enron would immediately inform Shen Yunjie, otherwise it would be too late. Enron''s number has been ready to press out, at this time Enron received a call from Shen Yunjie. Mobile phone vibration opened, Enron raised his hand to see a look, is Shen Yunjie immediately answered the phone. "Don''t make any noise. Give it to us. Get out of here immediately. We''ll take care of the future." "I have to see the world before I can go." Enron can''t just walk. What if people don''t come out? When a person cares about another person, his IQ will decrease again and again. This is Enron at this time. Looking at the people in front, Enron put down his mobile phone. Those people quickly went to Enron and walked towards the door of the basement after passing by. Their actions were surprisingly quick and quick. Soon the people at the door of the basement were controlled. The door of the basement was at the corner. Although it was guarded, there were few people. In addition, other people were rocking wildly, so it became a neglected place. But Enron always felt that something was wrong. Since there were people hidden in it, it must be strictly guarded. How could it be so easy for people to know. Enron pushed out along the wall as if drunk, found a reasonable position and turned to ask the bartender for drinks. The bartender looks at her face, and then gives her a glass of wine. Enron slides the glass and watches the picture inside. Enron''s back is facing the basement door, but what happened is very clear. The people at the door went in, but at the same time, another group of people were waiting inside, so as soon as they went in, something happened. Enron turned and looked at the bartender, holding his cheek in his hand and said, "I want to go to the bathroom. I don''t know how I came here?" The bartender was funny and licked the tip of his tongue: "the bathroom is over there." The bartender stares at Enron''s two chests. His eyes focus. Enron gets up and almost falls down. Then he gets up and goes to the bathroom. The bartender immediately comes out and bends down to support Enron: "I''ll take you. How can you go like this?" Enron shook his head and followed the bartender to the bathroom. As he was walking, Enron was stopped. "Give it to me." Enron Leng for a moment, it''s the man at the door. "Why?" The bartender is not happy yet. "It''s Tigo." The man at the door pulled Enron, and the bartender reluctantly let go. At this time, Enron leaned on the man at the door. The man hugged Enron and said, "I''ll send her back. It''s OK. I''ll do something." Embracing Enron, the man went upstairs. Enron touched the wine. Although he didn''t drink it, he was full of wine. While walking, the man said, "you can''t drink. You still drink. There are all bad people down here. What are you doing down here?" "Restroom, I''m going to the restroom. He said to buy me a drink and tell me where it is." Enron said vaguely, as if drunk. The man''s face was speechless: "there''s a bathroom in Tego''s room." "I didn''t find it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was quite speechless. He took Enron downstairs, opened the door, pushed Enron in, and pointed to the direction of the bathroom: "that''s it over there." Enron took a look: "Oh." Turned Enron fell to the ground, the man a look distressed, immediately went in, helped Enron up. Enron sat down to look at each other, sad to cry. "I don''t want to stay here, I want to go home." The man wanted to help, but he couldn''t help it. "If you want to go back, what should your family do? Do you listen to me or stay? Nothing will happen. Women will sleep for men sooner or later. After sleeping, you will know what''s going on. Maybe you like it." The man said a lot of words and became friends with Enron. Enron sat up for a while, went to the bathroom and sent a text message. The man was still standing in the house waiting for Enron. Enron came out as if calm a lot, and then said: "here are surveillance everywhere, you are not afraid of Tego know we are together?" The man laughed. "I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry." Enron looked around: "how do you deal with it? Do you know that? " The man looked at the time: "I''ll show you." Turning around, the man went outside. Enron believed that this man had great use value. The man walked around a room from upstairs to the door of a room. There were two people standing at the door. The man waved his hand, opened the door and went in. Enron also went in.There were two other people inside. When they saw the one who came in, they said, "there''s nothing wrong with you. Go out first." The two men took a look at Enron, turned and went outside. The door closed. The man who came in with Enron pulled a chair for Enron. Enron sat down and looked at the top of the screen. He deleted some pictures and fixed some pictures. Enron looked inside for a while and asked, "where''s tiger?" The man took a look at Enron: "do you want to know?" Enron nodded, the man lying in front of Enron: "kiss me, kiss me, I''ll show you." Enron thought, some embarrassed: "then you close your eyes." The man closed his eyes, walked over safely and breathed heavily. The man took a deep breath, lifted his hand up and nodded on the man''s face. Then he left with his head, but put his hand behind him. The man slowly opened his eyes, looked at Enron, wanted to kiss Enron, Enron immediately dodged. The man was not angry, just looking at Enron: "you don''t have a boyfriend?" Enron nodded and said, "I just want to read the book well." The man looked at Enron, turned around and debugged. A picture appeared. Enron was stunned: shocking? At this time, there is a picture of Ruan Jingshi in the surveillance. Ruan Jingshi''s hands are chained and his body is scarred. On the other side, a man is sitting, watching Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi seems to be dead, with his head down and his eyes closed. Enron looked at the man in surprise, and the man said, "the one tied up is the one Tigo grabbed. You don''t have to worry. He can''t get out. His bones are broken." Enron looked at the man: "what about that?" "He''s Tigo." That person says to see Enron, Enron some uncomfortable, the face is very white. "Although a little older, but not abnormal." The man said, looking at the man safely: "I want to go home." The man''s face distressed: "you remember, do not resist, adhere to the past." Enron shook his head, the man pulled Enron up: "let''s go, I''ll take you back." Enron, though unwilling, went upstairs and pretended to be in a daze in the house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 533 When the man left, he looked at it for a while and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything. I have the money. I''ll read for you. " After that, the man closed the door and left. Looking at the door, he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Shen Yunjie: everyone has an accident. You can send another group of people in. The shocking bone is broken. I can''t take him away. After a while, I will go down to find the switch and break it. This will cause panic and difficulties in the basement. They don''t have electricity and the elevator can''t be used. I''ll try to get down and wait for me outside. "Don''t be ridiculous. You wait for my people to go in first. As long as you make sure that the people are below, there will be no problem." Enron didn''t answer and got up. Enron can''t wait. Come out of the room, Enron want to go out, but think of the switch, it''s better to blow up the electricity here. Enron first found a flashlight, put it on her body, took a fruit knife, went to the wire side of the room, squatted down and knocked open a piece on the side. There were several wires in it. She tried to get it first, but there was a spark on it. Enron was so scared that she threw the knife to the ground. Hesitated for a moment, Enron dazed eyes only Ruan Jingshi was tied, the whole body scarred picture, and the man said the sound of broken bones, she can''t wait. Once again holding the knife, he bit his teeth, his heart went down, took off his high-heeled shoes, put them aside, and breathed a breath. If the earth is good, now it''s just a matter of luck. If you pull down the switch, it will soon be pushed up. It can only be that there is a fault in other places, and it will take a while to find out. Enron now only hopes that the electricity here will not kill her, but will be transmitted to the ground through the soles of her feet, so that she can survive. Breathed a breath, Enron clenched his teeth and inserted the knife into the wire. When he saw the spark hit, he brought it back. The Mars disappeared and several wires were broken. Enron sat on the ground. Fortunately, he was alive! Enron people had nothing to do, but they were scared. After getting up, Enron walked towards the door. At this time, Enron looked into the room. It was dark, and the outside was in chaos. Enron opened the door and went out, but soon came back. He got back the place where the wires were, Enron remembered, so that even if he came in, he couldn''t see anything. She turned and went out safely, locked the door, and then walked according to the place she remembered. Enron walked all the way to the door of the basement in the chaotic crowd. Someone shot with a flashlight. Enron immediately dodged and finally reached the door of the basement. Enron fumbled for a while and finally found the stairway. He walked down to the stairway below. Enron didn''t wear shoes. It was a lot easier to walk. When I got to the underground, I had a look and finally arrived at the door. At this time, someone came out of the door, and Tigo was among them. Although Enron didn''t know anything, he listened to the voice and the posture of walking, like a leader. Enron squatted in the corner, and Tigo went up directly with people. They were anxious to go. Tigo also said, "see if someone has come in. They must have watched people." "Yes." Tigo''s gone. He''s back in there alone. Enron has been waiting for people to go far before he dares to get up and get close to the door. To the door safely and carefully pushed open a little door, nose breath concentration, do not let the door make a sound. And there was a faint light in the basement, like it was starting to generate electricity. After Enron went in, he saw that two people had already gone to a house to rest. Enron thought that maybe there was a power failure, only two people were left, otherwise there would not be so few people left. Enron waited for a moment, walked over, Ruan Jingshi''s ears moved, slowly opened his eyes and watched a gorgeous woman passing in front of him. At first he didn''t recognize it, but later he recognized it and bit her teeth. Enron didn''t see this. Instead, he found an iron bar below, held it tightly in his hand, bit the flashlight on his mouth, and approached the guard''s room. Ruan Jingshi groaned a little. Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi slowly. A tear fell from the corner of his eye. Ruan Jingshi motioned her to go immediately with her chin. Enron turned away from looking at Ruan Jingshi, and then made a little noise at the door. Inside the door, a man came out and stood at the door looking at him. Enron hit him with a stick. The first time he dodged, Enron gave him another hit, which hit him on the forehead. At that time, the man was a little dizzy. He didn''t even want to think about it. He hit each other''s spirit with a stick. As a result, the man didn''t stand firm, his nostrils gushed blood, and his body banged in front of the door. There was another man inside who was drinking and felt something was wrong. He stood up and walked towards the door. Enron immediately hid himself and took away the knife of the man who fell down. When the man came out, he saw a shadow of Enron and walked towards Enron. When he found Enron, Enron was standing. Facing Ruan Jingshi, Ruan Jingshi breathed heavily. He closed his eyes and pulled his hands out. He was locked and had no strength.Enron has been attached to the iron, the man looked at Enron: "who are you?" Don''t talk, look at each other. The other party came to Enron, raised his hand, grabbed Enron''s neck, and lifted Enron from the ground. Enron''s face changed from white to red, and then from red to purple. Finally, Enron began to roll his eyes, and the man still didn''t let go. Ruan Jingshi shakes the chain and looks at the man fiercely. Enron rolled his eyes until the whole person was out of breath, and the other party wanted to let go. But the next moment, the man was shocked and looked down at his abdomen. Enron''s eyes opened and held the knife in his hand. The knife stirred hard on the man''s body, cut across one side, and then cut down. The man couldn''t believe his eyes and let Enron go He raised his hand to cover his stomach, retreated two steps, fell to the ground, fell down one step, and slowly looked to Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi was stunned and did not respond any more. Enron took a deep breath for a moment, followed by looking at the people on the ground, touched and found the key. When he got the key, Enron immediately went to Ruan Jingshi. He opened the lock for Ruan Jingshi and cried. Ruan Jingshi''s eyes were deep, staring at Enron and biting his teeth. Enron opened the chain, and Ruan Jingshi couldn''t stand at once. It was like a stone falling down. Enron immediately hugged Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi took a deep breath, opened his mouth, and bit Enron hard. He was biting Enron''s shoulder. "Well." Enron tightened his hands. If Ruan Jingshi didn''t feel sad, he would have bitten it. Ruan Jingshi let go of Enron, his mouth still bleeding, Enron looked at him: "people outside will meet us, we go out." Ruan Jingshi looked at Enron''s clothes, and his face suddenly sank. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 534 "Take a dress and put it on." Ruan Jingshi said, Enron pick eyebrow: "at this time, is the clothes important, or life important, don''t so many words, let''s go." Enron turned to hold Ruan Jingshi and walked out with Ruan Jingshi in his arms. Ruan Jingshi watched Enron and watched as he walked. At the door, Enron put down Ruan Jingshi, went back to the dead man, pulled out the knife and took the iron bar. "You take it." Enron gave Ruan Jingshi the knife. Ruan Jingshi''s hand still had strength. Enron put the stick under his armpit and helped Ruan Jingshi to walk up. As he walked, he listened to the voice. He felt that someone had come down. He leaned Ruan Jingshi to one side and held the iron bar to wait. While waiting, Shen Yunjie came in from above. Enron was relieved to see that it was Shen Yunjie. He threw the iron bar and ran back safely. Shen Yunjie also came down quickly. Seeing Ruan Jingshi''s fierce eyes, he helped him. "Go away!" Suddenly, Shen Yunjie pauses. He knows exactly what''s going on and why. After taking a look at Enron, Shen Yunjie takes off his clothes and sends them to Enron. Enron immediately put on the clothes, because it was too big, directly covered the thighs. "Let''s go out when we have something to do." Shen Yunjie came forward to support Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi still said, "go away, I can get out." Enron looks embarrassed, as if it''s her fault. "It''s not his fault, it''s my fault." Enron explained, hugging Ruan Jingshi''s waist. Ruan Jingshi walked up, but he didn''t say a word. Enron looked at Shen Yunjie in embarrassment: "let''s go out first and talk about it again." Shen Yunjie had expected such a result for a long time. Without saying anything, he followed Ruan Jingshi out. At this time, it''s all right outside, and the lights are on. At the beginning, the person who brought Enron in was also under control. When Enron passed by supporting Ruan Jingshi, she saw the person, but she pretended not to know him, otherwise he might die miserably. Out of the door, Enron helped Ruan Jingshi to the car. Seeing Enron, Ruan Jingyun''s face suddenly sank and he pushed the door open to get off. Xiaoshuang followed and went to the front of the car. See Ruan Jingyun Enron Leng for a while, but she didn''t get out of the car, Ruan Jingyun bit his teeth, turned and left. Ruan Jingshi leans to one side and gradually narrows his eyes. His hand is tightly clasped with Enron''s. Shen Yunjie gets on the car and drives it away. Because it''s a bone disease, the first thing Enron thinks of is Ouyang Xuan. Shen Yunjie sends Ruan Jingshi to the hospital according to Enron''s instructions. After entering the door, Ouyang Xuan had been waiting to meet him at the special entrance. Seeing Ruan Jingshi lying on the bed, clasping Enron''s hand and saying nothing, he immediately checked Ruan Jingshi. Ouyang Xuan lowered his head: "someone broke his bone by force, but it didn''t break. The broken ligament should have been broken." "What about that?" Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan, worried, Ruan Jingshi has been in a coma, but his hand has been tightly clasped with Enron''s hand. He followed Shen Yunjie, followed by Ruan Jingyun. In Ruan Jingyun saw Enron''s clasped hand, but he chose to ignore it directly. Instead, he went to see Ouyang Xuan: "is there any way?" "I''m going to have a general examination. If there''s no problem with the bone, I need to do ligament restoration and repair. The person who injured him must be an expert in this field. Generally speaking, it is difficult for ordinary people to recover from bone injuries. On the contrary, it is better to recover bones than ligaments. It seems that these people have found a way to abolish him. As we all know, ligaments are tendons, which is no different from breaking the tendons of his feet. " Ouyang Xuan can only say now that Ruan Jingshi is very lucky. It has been two days since he looked at the swelling state of his legs and feet, but so far he is still OK, which is very surprising. All the injuries come from his legs, but from his appearance, the wounds on his body are the most. Enron lowered his head: "there must be a way." Ouyangxuan they are silent, Ruan Jingyun silent: "first to check." Ouyang Xuan just took people to check, Enron has been following. Ruan Jingyun went to the door of the supervision room, stopped and sat down. Xiaoshuang stood on one side: "young master, next..." "Take a break first, I''ll think about it." Ruan Jingyun rubs his eyebrows. Xiaoshuang agrees and turns to go to other places. Shen Yunjie leaned on the opposite side, and Ruan Jingyun lifted his eyes and looked at Shen Yunjie: "are you going to do it safely?" Shen Yunjie stuck his waist: "I didn''t, I can''t stop her." "Why didn''t you inform me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Yunjie did not answer. Angry for a time very strange, Ruan Jingshi came out, two people look together, Ruan Jingyun got up to ask Ouyang Xuan: "how?""Fortunately, your brother''s recovery is better than I thought." Ouyang Xuan just took out a list to Ruan Jingyun to see: "these places are injured, it''s easy to see that he was forced to pull the ligament, but he seems to have not used his legs these two days, so the recovery is good." Enron said strangely: "those people tormented him because they wanted to know if his leg was broken. When I went, he closed his eyes and didn''t move. I thought he couldn''t do it, but he followed me out later." "It should be that he knew the other party''s purpose, so he would let the other party bully him. He knew that if his leg moved disorderly, it would be useless, so he would endure humiliation." Ouyangxuan explained that Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak, but his face was very cold. Enron can feel how angry Ruan Jingyun is. "Let''s send the shock to the doctor first." Enron mentioned, Ouyang Xuan nodded, send Ruan Jingshi to treatment. Enron went in, and Ruan Jingyun turned and left. Enron''s hand couldn''t be opened, so she took out her mobile phone to call Ruan Jingyun in the operation. Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer the phone, she called Shen Yunjie, and Shen Yunjie answered the phone. "You look at Ruan Jingyun for me. I''m afraid something will happen to him." Shen Yunjie was just outside the operating room. He stopped for a moment and said, "I don''t have the ability to control Ruan Jingyun yet." Enron pursed his lips: "I know you can''t now, you follow him." Shen Yunjie got up and left. As he walked, he said, "there''s something I want to ask you. If you promise, I''ll do it." Enron asked strangely, "what''s the matter?" "I want to see the cloud," Shen said "But I don''t know where she is." Enron really didn''t know. Shen Yunjie into the elevator: "if you can''t promise me, then forget it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron looks at Ruan Jingshi, and looks at Ouyang Xuan who is preparing, and finally agrees. Shen Yunjie said, "I won''t let Ruan Jingyun have an accident." Hang up the phone, Enron some powerless, she is too passive! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 535 Ruan Jingyun came out of the hospital and stopped at the door. Xiaoshuang came out from one side: "young master." Ruan Jingyun didn''t agree. He looked at it for a while and said, "arrange it and go to Mo''s house." Xiaoshuang looks at Ruan Jingyun for a while, turns to arrange, and Ruan Jingyun returns to the car: "back to Ruan''s home." According to Ruan Jingyun''s instructions, the driver went to Ruan''s house. At the door of Ruan''s residence, Ruan Jingyun asked the car to stop outside, get off and go directly to the ink garden. Ruan Jingyun has his own room. He goes back to the room and changes his clothes. He takes the pistol out of the cupboard and puts it behind him. After coming out, Ruan Jingyun returned to the car, and the driver felt angry. "Young master, what are you doing?" Ruan Jingyun leans on the back of the car and tilts his legs: "go to Mo''s house." "What about us?" "Let''s go." Ruan Jingyun squints. The car doesn''t arrive at Mo''s house long ago, and there are other cars with him. Shen Yunjie''s car also stops one after another. Seeing Ruan Jingyun coming down from the car, Shen Yunjie also comes down from the car. He has no choice, so he agrees. After Ruan Jingyun stopped, he took a look at Xiaoshuang beside him: "call the door." When Xiao Shuang came to the door of Mo''s family, the old housekeeper of Mo''s family had already come out. When the old housekeeper saw that it was Ruan Jingyun, he immediately said, "Ruan, are you here?" "I''m here to talk to Mr. Mo about one thing." "Well, but the old man has rested. Do you want to come back tomorrow? It''s so late now? Ruan Jingyun did not answer, his face was very unhappy. The old housekeeper took a cool breath: "I''ll ask the old man." Turning around, the old housekeeper went back in a hurry. Soon he would come out and invite Ruan Jingyun to come in. Ruan Jingyun took people in. The old housekeeper immediately stopped Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun looked at the old housekeeper and said, "I''m here to explain. If you don''t let me in, I can fight in." The old housekeeper was stunned for a moment, and did not dare to stop him. Ruan Jingyun walked indifferently towards it, and soon arrived at Mr. Mo''s residence. Mr. Mo is lying down. He can''t get up. Ruan Jingyun takes Xiaoshuang and Shen Yunjie into the door. Shen Yunjie finds a place to lean in, which shows that he is here to stand up and cheer, not Ruan Jingyun''s entourage. In his capacity, he is not a follower. Mr. Mo looked at the things in front of him, and something was wrong. After Ruan Jingyun entered the door, he looked at Mr. Mo and said, "how are you recently Mr. Mo said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just that it''s so late. It''s not good for you to disturb me." Ruan Jingyun looked inside the room and looked at Mr. Mo: "Mr. Mo, it''s really something to disturb you so late." "What''s the matter?" "Something happened recently. I want to ask the master if it has anything to do with your Mo family?" Mr. Mo thought, "I''ve been ignoring things for a long time. You should know." Ruan Jingyun thought: "in that case, I understand. Let''s have a rest. Don''t disturb me." Turning around, Ruan Jingyun walked towards the door. Mr. Mo got up and sat down. The Housekeeper on one side immediately went to Mr. Mo''s side and handed him the towel. Mr. Mo slowly wiped his hands and his eyes wandered in front of him. The housekeeper gave Mr. Mo a bowl of ginseng water and he drank it slowly. The old housekeeper then spoke to Mr. Mo: "Mr. Mo, you see, Ruan Jingyun has come here to make such a fuss. What''s the reason for that?" Mr. Mo took a look at the housekeeper, narrowed his eyes and said, "he came to me to make a theory. He wanted to move our Mo family and asked if we had anything to do with Ruan Jingshi''s injury." "Sir, do you want to inform the young master about this?" The old housekeeper was very worried. Mr. Mo said: "no, he didn''t do it cleanly. Since he wanted to move their Ruan family, he should be clean. Now, it''s hard for me to do it. Our Mo family is decent. I don''t approve of using this method to balance the power of the capital. I thought he would be better than his father, but he let me down even more. " Mr. Mo narrowed his eyes: "let him go." The old housekeeper stood aside. With a little pity, Mr. Mo waved his hand, and the old housekeeper retreated. ¡­¡­ Ruan Jingyun came out of Mo''s house, sat in the car and said, "Mo Yunfeng''s car shop." Xiaoshuang gets into the car and looks at Ruan Jingyun. The driver drives away and goes to the car shop where Mo Yunfeng is. Ruan Jingyun''s car stops in front of Mo Yunfeng''s car shop. Then Ruan Jingyun gets out of the car and goes to Mo Yunfeng''s car shop. The car shop has turned off the lights. Xiaoshuang knocks on the door. After knocking for a while, no one comes out. Ruan Jingyun signals to smash the door. It doesn''t take long to break the door. Ruan Jingyun enters from one side, but there is no one inside. Xiao Shuang asked, "did the Mo family inform Mo Yunfeng?"Ruan Jingyun looked at Xiaoshuang: "how do you know?" Xiaoshuang''s face slightly changed: "I guess." Ruan Jingyun came in and looked, but no one came out. "Let''s go." Out of the door, Ruan Jingyun returns to the car and leans on it to rest. The driver drives the car back to the hospital. Ruan Jingyun gets out of the car and returns to the hospital. Enron has accompanied Ruan Jingshi out of the operating room. Enron''s face is white, she still can''t adapt to the operating room. Fortunately, Ruan Jingshi has nothing to do and is resting on the bed. But sitting on one side, the heart is still very heavy. Ruan Jingyun stands outside the ward and looks at Enron''s pale face. His eyes fall on Enron and he has changed into clean clothes. But Enron looked very tired and put his head on Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingyun didn''t enter the door. He turned to one side, sat down and raised his head. This layer is another layer to avoid his parents knowing about it. Shen Yunjie stood opposite: "your brother..." "It''s not what you think." Ruan Jingyun raised his eyes and looked at Shen Yunjie. His face was as usual, but his breath was full of fierce anger. Shen Yunjie is not a meddler. He didn''t say a word more. He turned and walked towards the elevator door: "I''m leaving. If you have something, please call me." Shen Yunjie left, and Ruan Jingyun took a rest. Enron was relieved when Ruan Jingshi woke up. Ruan Jingshi raised his hand and pinched Enron''s nose. As he was pinching it, Ruan Jingyun pushed the door and came in from the outside. Enron was stunned for a moment. He immediately opened Ruan Jingshi''s hand and gave him a glance. Ruan Jingyun said: "it seems that you are still not heavy enough." Ruan Jingshi looked at Ruan Jingyun: "found it?" Ruan Jingyun sat down, his face was not good, looking back at Enron: "ready to eat, he needs to add strength." Enron Leng for a moment, as if she was an old woman, but she could not refute, so she went outside. When Enron left, the cynicism on Ruan Jingshi''s face instantly subsided, and his face sank: "he is a man in his forties." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 536 When Enron came back, the two brothers were talking, but when she came in, the two brothers stopped talking. Enron carried some food and a soup box. "Here is chicken soup. It was originally prepared for Liansheng. You drink it first. I''ll tell my mother-in-law that it was spilled carelessly." Enron thought that Ruan Jingshi''s story was better than muqingzhu''s. If muqingzhu knew about it, the consequences would be very serious. Ruan Jingyun got up and stood up. Enron found that the clothes Ruan Jingyun was wearing were special, black. He must have done something. Taking off his coat, Ruan Jingyun takes down the pistol behind him, then puts it on the table, unties his shirt and goes to the bathroom. Enron''s eyes were dazed at the pistol, and Ruan Jingshi said, "you killed two people, are you afraid of a pistol?" Enron was stunned and stunned. Enron didn''t think about killing people at all. Now Ruan Jingshi said that she didn''t regret it. Those people are bad people. Although they can''t do anything against the law, if they don''t, they will hurt Ruan Jingshi. From Enron''s point of view, nothing is more important than Ruan Jingshi''s life. Enron to Sheng a bowl of chicken soup out: "can you eat meat?" "Yes." Ruan Jingshi was already hungry. Enron sat on one side and fed Ruan Jingshi spoon by spoon. After Ruan Jingyun came out, he sat down and filled a bowl of soup, drank two mouthfuls and began to eat. Enron felt that the atmosphere was OK and didn''t find anything wrong. Ruan Jingshi was full and Enron went to eat. Ruan Jingyun got up and lay down on one side of the bed. He didn''t sleep for long. After dinner, Enron cleaned up his things. As soon as he came to the door, Ruan Jingyun called her, "I''ll sleep here for a while. I''ll sleep on the bed over there. I have something to do at night. I need someone to watch." Enron stopped for a moment, looked back, then went outside, went out of the door, picked up the things and took a look at Xiaoshuang standing at the door. Although the work of Xiaoshuang and Liansheng is the same, Enron can''t like Xiaoshuang. "Have you eaten yet?" Enron and Xiaoshuang said a word, Xiaoshuang said: "did not eat." Enron looked down at his food and ate it all. He thought, "I''ll tell your young master that you''re waiting for me. When I get back, you''ll go to dinner. Xiaoshuang didn''t speak. Enron came back from that side and asked Xiaoshuang to eat. Xiaoshuang still didn''t move. "I''ll go and say, you wait a minute." Enron followed him to the ward. Both brothers went to bed. Enron was still in a bit of a dilemma and just fell asleep. Thinking that there are still people waiting outside, Enron went to call Ruan Jingyun: "are you asleep?" Ruan Jingyun let out a very light voice. Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi behind him and fell asleep. "Xiao Shuang hasn''t eaten yet. Why don''t you let him eat? I''ll watch you here and come back soon." Ruan Jingyun slowly opened his eyes and looked at Enron: "then you tell him." Enron went out to tell Xiaoshuang that Xiaoshuang left and went back to the ward. Enron didn''t go to bed, so he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan has to take care of Lian Sheng. If he leaves for too long, it''s easy to arouse suspicion. So he sends Ruan Jingshi over. After he has taken a bath and changed his clothes, he leaves. He hasn''t come yet. Enron told Ouyang Xuan that she would not go back tonight. After receiving the message, Ouyang Xuan replied to Enron. Enron received the message and then put away her mobile phone, but she didn''t rest. She wanted to wait for Xiaoshuang to come back to have a rest. After all, Ruan Jingshi has something to do, so she doesn''t rest assured. Enron is leaning against the door. There is a sofa at the door. If there is any movement outside, Enron will certainly hear it. Just leaning by, Enron heard someone coming in, but Enron was very strange. The man didn''t come from the elevator, but from the stairway. Enron just want to get up, Ruan Jingshi opened his eyes, Ruan Jingyun also has to Enron side, also motioned Enron not to speak. Enron seems to hear the sound of the magic iron, and looks up at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun shakes his head, indicating that Enron should stay away. Enron slowly gets up and goes to Ruan Jingshi''s side, and doesn''t dare to move. In case, Enron decides to wait here. If anything really happens, Enron immediately jumps on Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingyun went to the door and pasted it on the wall. The people outside moved the door and pushed it open. Enron pretended to be sleeping. The people who came in were holding a knife. He came in and walked over to Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingyun pushed the door, took out the gun, and faced the man in the back: "turn around." That person leng for a while, raise knife to want to cut Ruan Jingshi, Enron immediately rise to embrace Ruan Jingshi, for fear of hurting Ruan Jingshi. But suddenly someone came in and fired. The man who raised the knife had no reaction and fell to the ground. Enron is scared to close his eyes and dare not open them. Recently, the person is no other than Xiao Shuang."Young master, are you ok?" Xiaoshuang first looks at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun shakes his head. Then he puts his gun aside and looks at the people on the ground: "is he dead?" Xiao Shuang said, "I was too anxious just now." "Take him away, find out what''s going on, and You should call the police. If you die in our hospital, there should be an explanation. " Ruan Jingyun went to one side and drank a glass of water. Ruan Jingshi didn''t know when he fell asleep. Xiao Shuang asked, "what does the young master mean?" "You turn yourself in first, and I''ll ask a lawyer to protect you. There''s a saying about this. You''re a bodyguard. You''ve got ID card. Nothing will happen." "Yes." Xiaoshuang takes the people away, and soon someone comes in to clean up. Ruan Jingyun goes back to bed and continues to rest. Enron goes to the door to have a look. Several people come to watch outside. Enron just goes to lie down. The ward was dark and Enron was very tired. He went to bed soon. When Enron fell asleep, Ruan Jingyun got up and came down from the bed, covered Enron with a quilt, turned and looked at Ruan Jingshi, who was looking at him: "haven''t you slept yet?" "You didn''t sleep, did you?" Ruan Jingshi had enough sleep and had been sleeping all the time. Now he was in pain in many places, so he couldn''t sleep either. He protected him safely and felt anxious. He had just been lying on him and his whole body was in pain. Ruan Jingyun looked at him for a while, went back to lie down, covered the quilt: "Mo Yunfeng should go back to Mo''s home." "Hum I don''t want to find Mo Yunfeng now. I''ll clean him up. I want to find the person who hurt me. " Ruan startles the world, eyes Ren micro MI, with the next three indiscriminate means to catch him, he does not die, that person will surely die. Ruan Jingyun narrowed his eyes: "go to sleep, it will be daybreak in a while." Ruan Jingshi then narrowed his eyes, but after a while he called again: "brother." "Well." "I can''t sleep in pain." Ruan Jingyun gets up, puts on a dress and goes out to find Ouyang Xuan. Out of the door, Ruan Jingyun starts to make a phone call. Ouyang Xuan really comes and takes the medicine from the elevator. Ruan Jingyun goes back to the ward and gives Ruan Jingshi two pills. Ruan Jingshi sleeps before he goes to bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 537 When Enron got up in the morning, she saw Ruan Jingyun sitting opposite her, and the doctors were also there. Maybe she was sleeping so deeply that she didn''t know that someone was in the ward. Enron watched those people and got up from the bed. Ruan Jingshi is checking them. The man with his back to Enron is Ouyang Xuan. Enron looks at Ouyang Xuan''s side, waiting for Ouyang Xuan to check Ruan Jingshi, turns to look at Enron, and then talks to Ouyang Xuan. "I got up late." Ouyang Xuan thought: "maybe it''s too tired. Now you get up and go back with me. Ruan Jingshi has nothing to do. Let''s go back." Ruan Jingyun sat on one side: "Enron is resting here. I have something else to do..." "Vice President Ruan may have misunderstood. I''m talking to Enron, not you." Ouyang Xuan''s face is not good, also just so for a moment, immediately changed face. Enron got up from one side and put on his shoes. Ouyang Xuan''s face was very ugly, but he was very gentle when facing Enron. Enron was silent for a while and said, "I''ll go back first." "Ouyang Xuan, don''t go too far. I haven''t said anything yet. Enron didn''t do anything sorry for you." Ruan Jingshi''s breath is still not enough. Ouyang Xuan takes a look at Ruan Jingshi: "you''d better be quiet. I don''t want to kill you." Finish saying Ouyang Xuan took a person to go outside, Enron also followed to go outside. Out of the door, Enron began to explain what happened yesterday. Ouyang Xuan didn''t say much. He was in a bad mood, but he wasn''t facing Enron. "Everyone go back first. Ranran and I have something to say." Ouyang Xuan goes back to the ward where Lian Sheng is, and explains to the people he brought. They all leave soon. When they leave, Enron and Ouyang Xuan still want to explain. Ouyang Xuan pulls Enron directly and hugs him in his arms. Enron Leng in situ, no redundant reaction, Ouyang Xuan said at this time: "only this time, not next time." Enron looks at Ouyang Xuan a little confused. If Enron didn''t wake up just now, he would think that it wasn''t true. After all, it was yesterday that she ran to find Ruan Jingshi. It''s been a day since she was a big brother. It''s a slow reaction. But Enron is very glad that Ouyang Xuan is her brother. "No, not next time." Enron promised that he would not. Ouyang Xuan was relieved. As he had just done, things had passed. He was not so slow as a brother. He just wanted to make Enron afraid, so that he would not make the same mistake again. "Come on, go back and rest." Ouyang Xuan still face, has been sent back to Enron, this just said to see Liansheng, from Enron there out. Enron looked at the closed door and went back to lie down. This time it was a disaster. ¡­¡­ Enron didn''t come out for two days. Ruan Jingyun once found her, but she was stopped by Ouyang Xuan and didn''t see Enron. In fact, it''s a good thing for Enron not to see Ruan Jingyun. If she sees Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingyun''s temper, she really doesn''t know what to do. But today Enron received a call from Ruan Jingyun. Ouyang Xuan is not in, Enron did not answer. As he was preparing food in the small kitchen, Enron heard a click behind him. Turning around, Enron saw a man coming in behind him. Who else would be Ruan Jingyun? "What are you doing here? What can I do for you Enron was afraid of Ruan Jingyun. The more he met alone, the more he felt afraid. But it was because of fear that Enron felt that he should not meet. "I''ll come if you don''t answer the phone." Ruan Jingyun closed the door, stood at the door for a while, walked towards Enron, Enron immediately became nervous. "I don''t eat people either. I''m afraid when I see me. Since I know I''m afraid, how can I dress like that and go to that place?" Enron swallowed a mouthful of saliva, in essence, she was still very afraid of Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun looked at all Enron''s performance, went to Enron and looked at the opposite window: "do you know how a man treats his disobedient woman?" Enron took a step back. He didn''t want to show his shyness in front of Ruan Jingyun, but he couldn''t help retreating. Enron found that he was more and more afraid of Ruan Jingyun. Too spineless, what''s to be afraid of? "Afraid of me?" Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron with his unfathomable eyes. Enron felt his heart pounding, but he still said: "you are tall and big. You are like an animal that rapes me. Why am I not afraid of you?" Enron''s palms are sweating. Ruan Jingyun belongs to the kind of person who doesn''t follow the rules. One second he may smile at you, but the next second he may push you down the cesspit, so Enron always observes Ruan Jingyun''s face when he speaks. Sure enough, after Enron''s words, he saw Ruan Jingyun''s handsome face, and then he put Enron on on the stove.Enron''s face turned white with fright. He looked at Ruan Jingyun, holding chanzi in one hand, and pressing Ruan Jingyun''s shoulder in the other. Enron''s breath is breaking. Ruan Jingyun lowered his head and held Enron''s ear: "in Ran''er''s eyes, I''m the kind of person who needs to be solved anytime and anywhere?" Enron''s heart hung: "otherwise, do you think you are doing what I don''t want to do now?" Ruan Jingyun Qingqing sucks Enron''s Earrings: "it''s Raner forced." "Nonsense." Enron has some integrity. He can''t control when she forces him. Ruan Jingyun is funny: "not next time. If there is another time, I will clean up your ideas." Leaving Ruan Jingyun, looking at some frightened Enron, he gave her a kiss on the lips. He thought of her demon clothes, and her blood began to boil. Enron blushed, feeling as if Ruan Jingyun began to feel uneasy again. "Ruan Well... " Without waiting for Enron to finish, Ruan Jingyun immediately blocks Enron''s mouth and forces Enron to the wall. Enron wants to struggle, but Ruan Jingyun kisses more and more fiercely until Enron is about to die. Enron was let go, and Ruan Jingyun held her in his arms. His arm drew circles after circles behind Enron. Enron couldn''t control it. She had no physical strength. Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron for a while, slowly let go, holding Enron''s hand: "thank you for saving the world, but I can''t tolerate you to take risks again. Don''t let me warn you again, it''s not biting your lips." Enron stares round eyes, raises hand to touch, the result really has bitten. Enron was about to be angry. He glared at Ruan Jingyun and pushed him. But Ruan Jingyun didn''t move. Enron was angry, but he turned around and sulked. Ruan Jingyun stood for a while: "I''m going to the company in the afternoon to discuss the promotion. I''m shocked and injured. The promotion may need a new plan." Enron turned around and looked at Ruan Jingyun, with an unbelievable face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 538 Enron almost forgot about it. Ruan Jingshi had an accident, and the promotion plan was about to be shelved. Enron asked Ruan Jingyun: "what should we do next?" Ruan Jingyun thought for a moment: "no next." Enron bit his lip and felt the pain. He immediately let it go. Ruan Jingyun''s mouth turned up and raised his hand to pinch Enron''s chin: "pain?" Enron was staring at Ruan Jingyun: "it''s all you." "If you know the pain, you should be more comfortable. Women should not interfere in what men want to do." Ruan Jingyun let go of Enron''s chin, and Enron glared at Ruan Jingyun, holding the child tightly in his hand. He wanted to knock Ruan Jingyun''s head and break it on impulse. But she didn''t have the courage. Enron focused on his own business: "what should I do? Is this the end of our agreement? " Enron has a low voice. She doesn''t want to. If the plan is shelved, she may not be able to leave. There is no time to get away. But the problem is Enron turned around and looked at Ruan Jingyun''s cold face like a goblin. I really don''t understand why a man should have such a face. Isn''t it very strange? Ruan Jingyun seemed to be able to see through Enron''s thoughts, and he said with a smile: "what else do you want to say?" Enron pursed his lips: "nothing." Ruan Jingyun hooked the corner of his mouth and went to one side to help: "after a while, we will go to the company and see the specific things. If we can, the team can do it temporarily, or we can do it separately to see who will win." "Would you do that?" Enron is not sure. "Why not?" "You are the top management of the company. What you want to do is to consider for the company. You will..." "I will." Ruan Jingyun ate a piece of cucumber: "in the past, I thought I would not, but now I will." After eating, Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron, put the plate aside, sat down and asked, "is there anyone else?" "And my brother." "Tell him to come." Enron took out his mobile phone and called Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan came back from outside and was surprised to see Ruan Jingyun. Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan: "in the afternoon, I''m going to the company to deal with the car design." Enron also don''t know why, suddenly feel very tired, that kind of tired is the whole body, physical and mental fatigue. Enron put down the bowl and chopsticks to Ouyang Xuan, sat down and ate with his head down. Enron felt as if he had fallen into a deep hole and could not escape. Originally, I wanted to turn over and leave the Ruan group, but I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened instead of leaving. Ruan Jingshi has an accident, and her plan has to be shelved. Ouyang Xuan obviously felt Enron''s weakness. He sat down, holding Enron''s shoulder in one hand and touching Enron''s forehead in the other hand. He had a fever. "You have a fever?" Ouyang Xuan put down the bowl and chopsticks, got up and helped Enron up. Enron said, "I didn''t, I just smoked it in the room." Ouyang Xuan shook his head: "no, it''s a fever." Ruan Jingyun also stood up, Enron''s weak, Ruan Jingyun is very clear. "Check it out." Ruan Jingyun immediately came to Enron''s side and said to Enron. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "no, I''m ok." "no need to be a leader, I has the final say of the company, and I don''t need to go through today." Ruan Jingyun goes to Enron, bends down to hold Enron, turns around and walks towards the door. Enron pushed Ruan Jingyun: "you quickly put me down, I have nothing to do, do you hear me?" Ruan Jingyun holding Enron out of the door toward the elevator, he is to the examination room. Ouyang Xuan called in the back, ready to Enron inspection, the result Enron so to the downstairs examination room, in the downstairs to do a general examination, the day passed. When it was dark, Enron lay in bed in a daze. Enron knew very well that she was ill now. In a daze, I woke up after sleeping safely for a day. I always felt that my eyelids were pressed by something, and my whole body was hot and cold. When Enron woke up, Ruan Jingshi sat beside her and saw that Ruan Jingshi was in a daze: "are you ok?" Ruan Jingshi is wearing an emerald green shirt. Enron can''t describe that kind of mood. Ruan Jingshi is the kind of person with very white skin. He looks good in any color, but the green is particularly eye-catching. In winter, Enron pondered why he had to wear a shirt of this color. He liked green so much? The shirt is wrapped with a lot of white gauze, thick, Enron asked Ruan Jingshi: "your wound is not good, you ran out?" Ruan Jingshi watched Enron: "otherwise?" Enron looked inside the ward. Ruan Jingyun sat on one side, holding a mobile phone in his hand and looking at something. Ouyang Xuan also stood on one side, looking at the case book. No one else. Enron didn''t see it."What''s the matter with me?" "Nothing." Ruan Jingshi pinched Enron''s face. He just took his hand back. Ruan Jingyun''s voice rang through the whole Ward: "the hand itched, cut it off." Ruan Jingshi looked up at Ruan Jingyun: "then you chop it." Ruan Jingyun continues to look at the mobile phone and doesn''t say anything. Enron stares at Ruan Jingshi, who is going to be driven crazy. Ruan Jingshi got up, went to one side of the bed, lay down and began to sleep. Enron looks at the sky outside. It''s already dark. It''s impossible to go to the company any more. We can only go tomorrow. This night, Enron began to sleep, I do not know is to sleep too much at the beginning, or some other reason, Enron couldn''t sleep. There are four people in the ward, Ouyang Xuan and Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi. Enron couldn''t sleep, tossed and turned. It''s two o''clock in the second half of the night. Enron just slept for a while and got up again in the morning. Ouyang Xuan got up in the morning and went to see Enron. He asked Enron what he was doing up and down. Enron sat aside and didn''t speak. But after dinner, Enron was still a little dizzy. He was afraid that she would not go to the company. Instead, he took the medicine and followed Ruan Jingyun to the company directly. In the car, Enron began to feel dizzy. He leaned on Ruan Jingyun''s shoulder and went to sleep directly. Ruan Jingyun stops the car at the door of the company, gets off the car and holds it safely. Enron was sleepy. Ruan Jingyun got out of the car and Enron was very sleepy. The driver got out of the car and covered Enron with a coat. It was too cold, but Ruan didn''t want to wake Enron up. It was hard to sleep so comfortably. He couldn''t bear to wake Enron up. After entering the door, Ruan Jingyun walks all the way to the elevator door. If someone says hello, Ruan Jingyun''s face will be bad. Behind the small double sign don''t speak, Ruan Jingyun just get quiet. Back to the office, Ruan Jingyun put down Enron, then drew the curtain and closed the door of the room. "No one is allowed to disturb." Ruan Jingyun said to the phone, someone answered immediately outside, Xiaoshuang also backed out at the door. Enron is lying on the sofa. He has fallen asleep. Ruan Jingyun takes off his clothes and covers Enron. He touches Enron''s forehead. It''s cold. It''s the medicine that works. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 539 When Enron woke up, Ruan Jingyun was busy with his work. He got up and sat down. His clothes fell down. He picked up his clothes and looked at Ruan Jingyun. Then Ruan Jingyun said, "sleep well?" Enron touched his head: "I sleep for a long time?" "Not long, a few hours." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron speechless, a few hours is still short? "Can we have a meeting later? No, I can''t. I''ll call them over Ruan Jingyun picked up the phone, pressed several numbers, raised her eyes and looked at Enron. Enron immediately said that she didn''t need to use it. She doesn''t have to have a meeting in the office now. What seems to be the matter. Call out, Ruan Jingyun immediately told the following people: "prepare for the meeting, according to what I said, prepare the plan immediately." When the phone is down, Ruan Jingyun gets up and starts to put on her clothes. When Ruan Jingyun changes her clothes, she stands in front of Enron. Enron has a feeling that Ruan Jingyun has a taste of her body, but she is not sure. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Enron got up and went to the bathroom. The door opened and she washed her hands. Enron intended to tidy up her clothes, but there was something wrong when she bowed her head. Her belt had been moved. Enron opened a look, slightly distracted. The bathroom door Dangdang knocked twice, Enron turned to look at the door, cleaned up and said: "this is going." This sullen Enron is to endure, who let her dare not make. The door opened and he stood inside: "I''ll go out." Enron goes out. Ruan Jingyun enters the door, washes his hands, and comes out of the bathroom. Enron puts on his clothes and goes to the conference room for a meeting. When Enron and Ruan Jingyun arrived in the conference room, the rest of the people in the conference room had already arrived. Different from each time, as soon as Enron and Ruan Jingyun entered the door, they immediately met with envious and flattering eyes. Ruan Jingyun stopped at the door, and Enron naturally stopped at the door. Ruan Jingyun opens a chair and doesn''t sit down. Looking at Enron, Enron is in a bit of a dilemma. This chair is not hers. "Vice President Ruan..." Enron wanted Ruan Jingyun to sit down first, but Ruan Jingyun pulled Enron''s shoulder and pressed the person directly on the chair. Enron sat down, Ruan Jingyun pulled another chair to sit down, leaning on the back of the chair, casually folding his legs: "let''s go." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun. If anyone else in the world was so calm, it was Ruan Jingyun. Enron slowly turned his face and looked at the people around him. His eyes fell on the people on both sides. One of them got up and stood up. He was from the planning department. "Vice president, chief an." Ruan Jing cloud head also don''t lift of, stretch out a hand to grasp Enron''s hand, Enron didn''t give him, hand took back. The anger in the meeting room suddenly changed. Everyone thought that Ruan Jingyun would be angry. Instead of being angry, Ruan Jingyun took back his hand and knocked it to see the person standing up opposite him. "Let''s go." "Yes." Planning to have a good plan to open, low head began to talk about his plan. Enron thought it was ok, but did not give any comments. "I''m done with my plan." "Anything else?" Ruan Jingyun slightly lowered his head, asked the speaker, looked up at the other side, the other side shook his head, Ruan Jingyun then said: "OK, next." Then there was the next one. It was not until the last one that Enron was satisfied with. "Are you satisfied?" Ruan Jingyun asked Enron, and Enron nodded: "at last, I''ll stay." "The last one is for you. Use the original group." Ruan Jingyun raises his hand to signal the person to go over. The person gives the document to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun reaches out and pulls Enron''s hand. He opens the bracelet on Enron''s wrist and takes it down. In front of the crowd, he takes a breath, presses on the document, then takes a pen out and signs Ruan Jingshi''s name. All the people around hold their breath, the atmosphere dare not breathe, what''s the matter? The bracelet is buckled back by Enron, and Ruan Jingyun throws the book to the opposite side: "this plan needs the signature of the general manager. I replace it. The bracelet on chief an''s wrist is my official seal." The person who got the planning book immediately opened it and had a look. It was really the official seal of Ruan Jingyun, which was closed immediately. Up, Ruan Jingyun stood up and walked towards the door. At the door, Ruan Jingyun stopped and looked at Enron: "don''t you go yet?" Enron just got up and looked at the man: "you prepare a copy of the plan for me, and I''ll sort it out again. I hope we can cooperate happily." Enron then turned to find Ruan Jingyun, two people went outside, out of the door, Ruan Jingyun walked in front, Enron followed Ruan Jingyun, all the way to the elevator door, Enron felt countless pairs of eyes looking at her behind, saying what. "I think it''s too much publicity for you to do this. Between us...""There are still three months left in the contract. Can''t I satisfy my vanity?" Ruan Jingyun enters the elevator, turns around and looks at Enron. Enron stands at the door and doesn''t respond. Ruan Jingyun looks at Xiaoshuang: "don''t come with us." When speaking, Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and pulled Enron in. Enron did not stand, ran into the arms of Ruan Jingyun, the elevator closed, Xiaoshuang turned to leave. Other people are talking to each other outside. How far has Enron and Ruan Jingyun gone. Enron pushes Ruan Jingyun away in the elevator, but Enron doesn''t speak, just stands on one side. The door of the elevator opened, and Ruan Jingyun stepped out first, followed by Enron. Ruan Jingyun just stood outside and waited, and he continued to walk when Enron came out. Enron followed Ruan Jingyun, frowning deeply. Entering the door, Enron stood on one side, and Ruan Jingyun patted the sofa: "sit down." "What are we going to do next?" Enron doesn''t want to be alone with Ruan Jingyun. She is anxious to go back. If there is nothing else, she wants to go back. Ruan Jingyun is different. He likes to stay alone with Enron, regardless of other things. "You''ve fallen asleep for lunch. We''ll go to dinner later, and then we''ll go back." Ruan Jingyun took a look at the mobile phone, and stood in the same place without moving: "let''s go for dinner now. After dinner, I''ll go back to the hospital. I''m a little tired." Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron, hesitated for a moment, stood up: "really tired?" "Well." Ruan Jingyun arranges his clothes and walks towards the door. When he opens the door, Xiaoshuang stands outside. Two people go out of the door. Xiaoshuang pulls open the door. Ruan Jingyun stops and asks Xiaoshuang, "how long are you on bail?" "Summoned at any time." Ruan Jingyun thought for a moment: "if there''s nothing wrong, have a rest, so as not to have an accident." "Yes." Ruan Jingyun gets into the car. Xiaoshuang doesn''t follow him. Instead, he goes to another car and looks at Xiaoshuang peacefully. He always feels strange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 540 Xiaoshuang leaves Enron and follows Ruan Jingyun to dinner. The restaurant has already reserved a seat. Enron and Ruan Jingyun signed a letter and took Enron to eat. Enron and the two of them, she is not used to waste food, Ruan Jingyun did not order more, just ordered four dishes, one soup, two bowls of rice. Enron as long as and Ruan Jingyun together, even if it is to eat, are uncomfortable. Enron lowered his head to eat. Ruan Jingyun gave Enron some fish: "eat more." Enron lowered his head and didn''t speak. I''ll eat whatever you give me. I''ll have as little communication as possible. It''s OK when I go back. Enron really felt that the three months had been like years from the beginning. Enron thought, the date of March? You should remember when you go back. After filling a mouthful of rice in his mouth, Ruan Jingyun chewed and looked at Enron: "are you really not so happy with me? Can''t compare with the world shaking? " Enron Leng for a while, is drinking soup, almost choked. Enron busily put down the soup bowl, took a napkin and wiped his mouth to see Ruan Jingyun: "what did you say?" Ruan Jingyun pursed his lips: "is it happier to be with me?" Enron flushed, gouged out Ruan Jingyun and turned to eat. The meal was no longer comfortable. After dinner, Enron felt that he finally wanted to go back. Ruan Jingyun slowly wiped his mouth, got up and went to the window, stood there with his hands on his back, and didn''t want to go. "When are you going back?" Enron was a little impatient. "I''ll come back after seeing the night scene." Ruan Jingyun is not in a hurry. He stands there and looks out. It''s already dark. At this time, the lights are dim and the lights of every family are shining. He has a unique charm. Enron stood for a while, looking at Ruan Jingyun, or went to have a look. Enron was completely shocked there. It''s not high here, but you can see the night scenery around here, and it''s beautiful. In such a noisy city, it is not easy to enjoy a moment of peace, but Enron has to admit that it is the best place to enjoy a moment of peace. Ruan Jingyun went to see Enron: "Ran''er..." Enron went to see Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s mouth turned up: "I like you very much. Although I was at a loss at the beginning, I really like you, and even I''m in deep trouble. I''ve never been so crazy. You have to be. " Enron face bursts of tension: "I don''t want to hear." "Listen or not, you are my woman and will not change in my life unless I die. But before I die, I will take you with me, and heaven and hell will lock you tightly. I gave birth to you, and you can''t live alone when I die. " Enron taut face: "really shameless." Ruan Jingyun is not angry but laughs: "there are too many shameless things, but it''s not too late to say these now." "Hum!" Enron turns to look outside. Ruan Jingyun goes to Enron, embraces Enron''s hand from behind, takes down a tail ring on the ring finger and holds it in his hand. Enron felt as if something had scratched Enron. He couldn''t help looking down. Ruan Jingyun lowered his head and pressed his chin on Enron''s shoulder: "there is a story in Greece that people who are destined to love each other can wear the same ring to prove that they can be together. We can try. " Enron is funny: "don''t make such naive excuses." "I seem to be ignorant and naive?" Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron hard. Enron was a little unhappy. He raised his hand and took Ruan Jingyun''s hand: "let go." "Try it." "Our hands are different." "What if they do?" Ruan Jingyun asked, eyes evil, Enron feel that this is a trap, must not jump. But Ruan Jingyun shakes the ring in front of Enron''s eyes. Enron doesn''t fit on any finger. Enron''s fingers are very thin, and the ring can''t be worn at all. No matter it''s the ring finger or the little finger, the middle finger, or even the index finger. Enron thought, "what if I can''t take it with me?" "If you can''t, I''ll redeem you now." Ruan Jingyun thought about it for a moment. Enron turned his head and looked at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun looked ahead: "if you want to go, I''ll let you go, but I''ll give it to God." Enron didn''t think Ruan Jingyun was lying. At least he couldn''t see from his eyes that he was talking. "What if I did?" Enron has to consider some of the worst results. Ruan Jingyun hugs Enron: "if you can''t bring it, I will terminate the contract for you tomorrow. After Liansheng and Jingshi are ready, you can go wherever you want. But if you take it with you, the previous March appointment will continue, and you will accompany me for one night. I said one night, but I should know. " Enron strained his face: "the man sure as expected..." "If you can''t, forget it." Ruan Jingyun left Enron a little and planned to leave. Enron turned around and said, "I''ll try, but you can''t keep your word.""Contrary to this, heaven will destroy the earth." Enron Leng for a while, palms took a cold sweat, did not expect just a word, Ruan Jingyun will make a poison oath. Enron blushed: "give me a try." Enron took away the ring and looked at it. First, he tried his little finger. It was obviously too big for Enron to take it down and put it on the ring finger. The ring finger was obviously too big. Enron put it on the middle finger and then on the index finger. As a result, none of the four fingers worked. Enron returned the ring to Ruan Jingyun: "none of them." Ruan Jingyun took the ring, pulled Enron''s left hand, put the ring on Enron''s thumb, Enron was slightly stunned: "impossible." Ruan Jingyun asked, "can''t you take a ring with your thumb?" Enron pursed his lips and raised his hand to take it down, but he tried too hard to take it down. Enron was a little worried and pushed hard. Ruan Jingyun took Enron''s hand: "don''t do it. Come here." Turning around, Ruan Jingyun took Enron to the bathroom, ready to try it inside, but he still couldn''t wipe some hand sanitizer. Enron''s face is not good-looking at all. He stares into the mirror and pulls his hand back. "You did it on purpose?" Enron has every reason to believe it. Ruan Jingyun raised his eyes and looked at Enron: "if I had done it on purpose, I wouldn''t have put it on my thumb." Ruan Jing cloud eyes such as torch, see Enron a time silence, as if she can''t afford to lose. Enron pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Ruan Jingyun wiped Enron''s hand with a towel and put down Enron''s hand: "I''ll take you to the hospital, there''s always a way to take it down." Step Ruan Jingyun went out, and turned to look at Ruan Jingyun, as if Ruan Jingyun was injured, so unnatural. Enron looked down at his hand for a while. It was really pretty. What''s the problem? Enron''s head is about to explode. All in all, it''s Ruan Jingyun''s fault. Right is his fault. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 541 Leaving the restaurant, Ruan Jingyun has been calm and handsome. He sits in the car to see Ruan Jingyun. Even if it''s not his fault, it''s unreasonable for him to be so angry now. Enron leaned to one side. The anger in the car was very low. Enron looked at other places. His fingers wandered around on the ring. Maybe it was a long distance from the hospital. Coupled with the slippery road, the car didn''t drive very fast. It was snowing outside. When Enron was searching for the ring on the road, he fell down. Enron lowered his head, looked at his hand strangely, then went to see Ruan Jingyun and said, "it''s fallen down. Don''t bother." Ruan Jingyun was stunned for a moment and turned to look at Enron. She saw her cold face for the first time. She didn''t know why Ruan Jingyun was so angry. It didn''t matter, but Ruan Jingyun seemed very angry, but she didn''t bear to send it out. Seeing the ring, Ruan Jingyun reached over and took it away. He put it on his little finger, turned around and looked out. His voice was cold enough: "go back to the hospital." "Yes." The driver was afraid to breathe. He sent Enron and Ruan Jingyun back to the hospital. Ruan Jingyun got out of the car and walked towards the hospital without looking back. As soon as the driver saw the atmosphere, he immediately got out of the car and sent Enron to the hospital. Enron thinks that Ruan Jingyun is unreasonable. These things are not her fault. Back to the hospital Enron to tell ouyangxuan she came back, by the way to take a bath, back to the original ward to rest. Lying down, Enron always feels uncomfortable, tossing and turning. As if she couldn''t afford to lose, she couldn''t sleep. Enron''s brain is very messy. If she goes to find Ruan Jingyun, it means that she can afford to lose, but if she wants to accompany Ruan Jingyun for one night, Enron always thinks she is crazy! The problem is that if she agrees, if she doesn''t fulfill it, she will break her promise! Enron repeated several times, or up to Ruan Jingyun made a phone call. Ruan Jingyun directly hung up Enron''s phone, didn''t answer, got up, stood up and went outside. Ruan Jingshi was at a loss: "where to go?" Ruan Jingyun stopped and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "I''m not going anywhere, toilet." Ruan Jingyun had planned to go out, but he went to the bathroom again. Enron was on the phone. Ruan Jingyun simply turned off the phone. After coming out, it was late at night. Ruan Jingyun went back to sleep. As a result, Enron didn''t have much rest that night and couldn''t sleep. When he got up in the morning, Enron''s face was particularly haggard. When Ouyang Xuan came back to see Enron''s face so ugly, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" Enron shook his head: "nothing, just a little bit did not sleep well." Ouyang Xuan touched touch Enron''s head, make sure nothing to worry about. Enron went to find Ruan Jingyun after breakfast, but when he saw him, Ruan Jingyun seemed to have nothing to do with him. Enron looked at him sitting on one side and asked him, "shall we go to the company today?" "Don''t go." One more word, Ruan Jingyun did not say. Enron stood aside, speechless. "A fight?" Ruan Jingshi was lying on the bed. Although he could get out of bed, he could not walk around. Ruan Jingyun slightly lowered his head: "full of support?" Ruan shocked the world with a funny face: "still hungry." "I''ll eat more and die." With that, Ruan Jingyun got up and stood up. As if everyone owed him money, he didn''t return it to him. He went out and walked towards the elevator. Enron followed him out to the elevator. "Ruan Jingyun." "Vice President Ruan." Ruan Jingyun''s temper is sudden, but not abrupt. Enron is not very surprised. It''s just that Ruan Jingyun''s face is really bad. He looks at Enron and turns away. Enron pulled Ruan Jingyun: "what are you going to do? I didn''t say that I didn''t live up to the agreement. " Enron was a little angry, so he spoke in a loud voice. Ruan Jingyun suddenly looked at Enron: "time has passed. Is it meaningful for you to tell me this?" "I called you last night, but you didn''t answer the phone and turned it off. You turn on your mobile phone to see if it''s turned on." Enron was very angry and blushed when he spoke. There was no one in the corridor. Ouyang Xuan was among them. Now he couldn''t tell what was going on. He looked at the two people in front of him and showed a blank look. Ruan Jingyun turns away and bites his teeth. He presses the elevator to get in. Enron stood outside: "I can keep my promise, but you don''t want it." Enron was fierce and angry. Ruan Jingyun stood inside and held his hands tightly. He did not speak and was filled with indignation. The door of the elevator is closed and Enron is ready to leave. Ruan Jingyun can''t help but break up and press the button of the elevator. The elevator opens and Enron is pulled in by Ruan Jingyun. Ouyang Xuan outside the door was stunned, but he didn''t go there. Enron was in the elevator. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were like fire, staring at Enron: "what do you want now?"Enron''s face flushed like a red apple, and his heart was about to jump out. Pursed his lips and said, "I''ll make it up today." Ruan Jingyun glared at Enron: "twelve hours?" Enron a face at a loss: "not to say a night?" "Is there a difference?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron reluctantly nodded. Ruan Jingyun raised his wrist and looked at the time: "it''s nine o''clock." Enron frowned: "from now on?" "Well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron is quite speechless, so urgent? "Aren''t we going to the company?" "You don''t have to go today." Ruan Jingyun puts his hand around Enron''s waist, takes Enron to his arms, and lowers his head to kiss Enron. His voice starts to be hoarse. Enron frowns and stares at Ruan Jingyun. He raises his hand to push away Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun leaves and looks at Enron''s hand as if he is questioning Enron. Is this not a breach of contract? Enron''s appointed hand shrunk, followed Ruan Jingyun''s arm down, Ruan Jingyun''s voice lowered, penetrating Enron''s heart like: "hold me." Enron swallowed saliva: "you can''t go too far." "I didn''t go too far." Ruan Jingyun immediately refuted, Enron did not speak again, how shameless. Enron didn''t reply. Ruan Jingyun bowed his head and gave her a kiss. Enron bowed his head. Ruan Jingyun was not satisfied. He raised his hand and raised Enron''s chin. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the chin. He left and looked at Enron: "will you bite me?" Enron is almost out of breath. It''s been a long time. Pursed his lips: "since I promised you, I won''t not cooperate, but you can''t go too far, and I won''t respond to you, you know." Ruan Jingyun stares at Enron''s face. Her mouth is slightly tilted and she kisses her. Enron can''t react as if she is about to die. But every time she wants to resist, she gives up because of Ruan Jingyun''s words. After leaving the elevator, Enron followed the car and got on. Ruan Jingyun held Enron''s hand tightly and told the driver to go to the nearby hotel. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun. The monkey was anxious. It was about Ruan Jingyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 542 Enron followed Ruan Jingyun to the top floor of the hotel, where is the presidential suite. After entering, Ruan Jingyun put Enron there at the door. Enron didn''t resist, but was a little embarrassed. It was in broad daylight. But Ruan Jingyun took off his clothes and couldn''t manage so much, as if time was so important. Enron pursed his lips and held Ruan Jingyun''s shoulders. Ruan Jingyun immediately picked Enron up. For Enron, it seems that it has gone through several years. This day, Enron has never lived in peace. Just after a rest, he was woken up again. Even time for eating was saved. It''s dark. I''m lying there with pain in my bones. Ruan Jingyun lay on one side, tired unconscious, the whole room is a vague taste. Enron moved a little, and Ruan Jingyun immediately felt something. He grabbed Enron''s wrist and leaned up. Close to Enron''s shoulder, Ruan Jingyun put his hand on Enron''s leg and groped for it. Enron immediately held Ruan Jingyun''s hand in fear: "no, I will die here." Ruan Jingyun put on a funny, bit Enron''s shoulder: "there are still three hours, until tomorrow morning." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun can''t open his eyes and is naked. The quilt is on his waist. Enron holds on to the quilt as if it were rented. Enron didn''t agree. Ruan Jingyun''s hand continued to grope. Enron immediately said, "OK, save it." Ruan Jingyun gave a sound, turned over and lay on his side, hugged Enron, tightened Enron''s body, and then went to sleep at ease. Enron was so tired that he forgot to call ouyangxuan. When ouyangxuan calls Enron, Enron doesn''t hear it. It''s Ruan Jingyun who answers the phone. Afraid of the noise, Ruan Jingyun gets up and goes to the bathroom to answer the phone. Enron didn''t get up at night, even in the morning. It was noon the next day that Enron opened his eyes. Looking around, Enron had a headache. He raised his hand and pressed his head. It took him a long time to get out of bed. There seems to be someone taking a bath in the bathroom. The clattering sound of water, Enron looks over there. As he is looking at it, Ruan Jingyun''s mobile phone rings. Enron looks at the mobile phone rotating on the table and doesn''t pay attention to it. Instead, Ruan Jingyun pushes the door inside and looks at Enron while wiping his hair. He only wears a bath towel and calls Enron blush. Ruan Jingyun likes to walk around Enron like this since he was with Enron. Enron used to see him like this, but now "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Ruan Jingyun sits next to Enron, with his back to Enron. Enron looks at his back and the water is flowing. He takes a towel to wipe Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun looked back at her and continued to brush her hair: "answer the phone." Enron took a look at the mobile phone, and then answered the phone: "hello." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no sound in the phone. It was a strange call. "No words." Enron gave the mobile phone to Ruan Jingyun, and Ruan Jingyun did not lift his head: "hang up." Enron then hung up the phone, Ruan Jingyun wiped, told Enron to take a bath. Enron did not avoid Ruan Jingyun had an excuse to wash her. He got up and took a bath. He didn''t know that when he came out, Ruan Jingyun asked someone to change the bed again. Enron, wrapped in a bath towel, stands at the door of the bathroom. Ruan Jingyun calls for food. Enron comes out. Ruan Jingyun has prepared his food and asks Enron to eat. Enron went over there and sat down. He wiped his hair clean and spread it. Ruan Jingyun to Enron to a glass of wine: "drink a little will feel better." Enron began not to drink, Ruan Jingyun said: "you drink a little, not good to drink." Enron picked up his glass, shook it and took a sip. It wasn''t so bad, so he drank a little. Enron bowed his head, always feel uncomfortable. A couple of men and women, nothing to wear, a person wrapped in a bath towel, sitting to eat, naked, you look at me, I look at you. Ruan Jingyun feeds Enron while eating. Enron looks at the beef delivered to his mouth and has to open his mouth to eat it. "Eating more meat is good for your health." "There are some unclean factors in meat today." "Heart stolen?" Enron did not answer, whose heart is clean? "Don''t worry, it''s clean." Ruan Jingyun ate a mouthful of beef, got up, went to change clothes, and saw that Ruan Jingyun had brought all her pajamas. She really didn''t know what to say. She just went to take a bath, and Ruan Jingyun sat down for many things. Enron called ouyangxuan after dinner and told ouyangxuan that she might go back very late today. Ouyang Xuan is looking at Liansheng there, answered the phone and did not say anything, told Enron a few words, nothing more than take care of yourself, the phone hung up. Enron was sitting on the bed at first. After a while, she was lying there. Ruan Jingyun stood and watched Enron for a while. She walked towards Enron and got into bed. She put her hands on the back of the bed and looked at Enron''s body. Enron was a little unnatural. She was looking at her mobile phone. She didn''t expect Ruan Jingyun would come.Until the next moment, Ruan Jingyun lowers her head and kisses her butterfly bone Enron began to be a little nervous, and then the tension gradually disappeared with Ruan Jingyun''s enthusiasm and meticulous kiss. Ten o''clock in the evening Enron did not rest, she looked at the time: "is it time to go back?" Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron: "very anxious?" For a time, Enron could not say how to refuse decisively. Ruan Jingyun turned over and got up from one side. Enron was afraid of him and moved up. Ruan Jingyun immediately stuck his hands on both sides of Enron''s waist, imprisoned Enron under his body, and bowed his head to kiss Enron: "why don''t you bet with me again?" Enron''s breath was almost broken, and he couldn''t say a word when he looked at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun has been waiting. Enron doesn''t speak. He goes to block Enron''s mouth As a result, another day later, Enron has not been released. When Ouyang Xuan calls again, Enron is still sleeping, and Ruan Jingyun answers the phone again. With the mobile phone down, Ouyang Xuan stood with his arm in his arms and knocked on his head. When Enron wakes up, Ruan Jingyun is still sleeping. Enron wants to get up, and his whole body aches. He almost falls down when he gets out of bed. Ruan Jingyun suddenly woke up, sat up and looked at Enron: "do you want to go?" Enron barely stood firm, turned to look at Ruan Jingyun: "I didn''t want to go, I want to take a bath." Ruan Jingyun immediately came down from the bed, went around and picked Enron up to take a bath in the bathroom. When he took a bath, he could not avoid entanglement. Enron doesn''t know if he is crazy. How can he be with Ruan Jingyun again. After a shower, Enron is ready to go back. Ruan Jingyun also changed his clothes. "What are we now?" Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron and looked at him for a while: "what do you think?" "I feel inseparable." Ruan Jingyun hesitated for a moment, looked at Ruan Jingyun, turned around and stood there, holding his arm and saying nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 543 When Enron came back to the hospital from the outside, Ruan Jingyun received the strange number again and rang several times before he answered the phone. When answering the phone, Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak. The voice from the people on the phone was a familiar one. "Brother Yun It''s me... " Is the voice of the central snow, Ruan Jingyun fingers slightly moved, watching Enron. Enron also heard the voice of the central snow. Enron subconsciously wanted to take his hand back, but he didn''t wait to take it back. Ruan Jingyun''s hand clenched Enron''s hand, moved his body and sat down beside Enron. Enron was forced to stay beside Ruan Jingyun. "Falling snow, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Jingyun''s voice was as usual, indifferent and calm, and he forced him to hold him in his arms. "I want to go back to you. I''m in pain here. Brother Yun, can you take me over?" Yang Luoxue said for a long time. Ruan Jingyun thought, "Luoxue, I can''t do that here. I don''t have time now, and I can''t explain it." "Brother Yun My leg... " "I know. I''ll try to help you, but I can''t pick you up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The phone hung up soon after. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "I don''t like the central snow, you can''t have intersection." Ruan Jingyun looked down at Enron: "then you kiss me." Enron kisses Ruan Jingyun, turns to look outside, Ruan Jingyun holds Enron: "I promise you." Enron didn''t answer. It''s no use just to promise. It''s just like those people in the Mo family. Even if they say they can''t do bad things, bad things still happen. When the car returned to the hospital, Enron got out of the car and wanted to explain what happened to Ruan Jingyun. As a result, he didn''t know how to say it. In the end, he explained everything in silence. Ouyang Xuan didn''t ask Enron too much. Even if he didn''t say something, we all knew it. Enron didn''t come back these two days. She looks better and her skin is better. When Ruan Jingshi saw Enron, his first reaction was an accident. Then he got out of bed and went to Enron. He pinched Enron''s face and hurt him. Enron ignored it and pinched it, but Ruan Jingshi suddenly released his hand and went around: "this is the last time. If he treats you like that, I will replace him and show no mercy." Enron and Ruan Jingshi stand back to back, Enron suddenly feel very sad: "people of your age, like to do something unreliable, think I will take it seriously?" "I don''t know if my sister is serious. I''m serious." Ruan Jingshi then walked out and stood in the ward. The cool wind blew from the bottom of his feet to his heart, and the frozen man was numb. Enron and Ruan Jingyun and good things, no one told, but we all know. After dinner, Enron went to see Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi simply took off his green shirt, showed his shoulder and sat by the head of the bed, covered with a quilt. Enron stood in a daze, while Ruan Jingyun stood there without saying a word. Enron hesitated for a moment and went to see Ruan Jingshi''s injury: "you''ve almost recovered these two days." Ruan Jingshi looked at the door and said, "I can''t see you. It''s better. Hurry up." Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi: "you deliberately?" "I think so." Ruan Jingshi put on his clothes, buttoned the crystal buttons one by one, lifted the quilt, got up and took a drink: "I want to find that person, don''t follow me, especially you. If I have an accident this time, you still follow me. I don''t want you to look good when I come back." Enron didn''t flinch, and she didn''t pay attention to Ruan Jingyun. "You''re too reckless to go out like this and you''ll have an accident." "It''s not that I''m reckless. It''s that you like to meddle too much. You can''t follow me any more. That''s my bottom line." Ruan Jingshi took a step closer to Enron. Her eyes were as cold as ice. Enron unconsciously looked away, but she soon looked at Ruan Jingshi again: "you are joking with your life." "I''ve been like this since I was a child. Without you, I''m also joking with my life, but I''m not joking. I''m gambling. If I don''t have to fight with my life, how can I get the best?" Enron almost rolled his eyes. What and what? But Enron is still very impatient to say: "you are unreasonable." "What I love is what I love. It has nothing to do with you. You''d better watch her, or I won''t be lenient." After that, Ruan Jingshi opened the door and went out. Looking at the door, he was a little disconsolate and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "he''s your brother, you don''t care about him?" "Jingshi has his own ideas. If I can manage them, maybe I will, but he doesn''t necessarily listen to me." Ruan Jingyun has his own ideas, but there are still some worries. "You sent someone to protect him?" Enron was a little worried. Ruan Jingyun hooked the corner of his mouth: "if Jingshi is followed, he will cripple those who follow, and I can''t interfere too much."Enron felt for the first time that there was something wrong with the way their brothers got along. Looking at Ruan Jingyun, Enron didn''t go on. There''s nothing more to say. Enron goes to see Liansheng. Ruan Jingyun accompanies Enron to watch Liansheng there all the time. Liansheng''s condition has basically stabilized. Ruan Jingyun also goes to see Liansheng in the ward according to Ouyang Xuan''s instructions. Although Liansheng is still very weak, his speech is no longer a problem. "Don''t worry, it will make you better." Ruan Jingyun sat down. The chair had no arms, only one chair. But Ruan Jingyun sat on the chair, just like a king. Lian Sheng was very moved and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Young master, it''s from the Mo family. I''ve seen people and Mo Yunfeng." Liansheng tells Ruan Jingyun in a weak voice. Ruan Jingyun looks at Liansheng''s hand, sends it to him and holds Liansheng''s hand: "Jingshi is investigating this matter. Don''t worry, Ruan family won''t just let it go. If it''s really a member of Mo family, I will let you take this tone." Lian Sheng frowned slightly. He could hear the meaning of this. Ruan Jingyun raised his other hand and patted Liansheng''s: "if it''s just the Mo family, it''s easy to deal with. I''m afraid someone is behind the scenes. Let the Ruan family start the battle first. Although there is a Jing family, the people who can sow dissension between the Ruan family and the Mo family are certainly not ordinary people. I don''t worry about internal strife, but the dragon has to guard against crossing the river. " Enron stood aside. When he came in, Ruan Jingyun had turned off the monitoring facilities, so only the three of them heard the conversation. Enron had to admire, Ruan Jingyun thought about things far beyond her imagination. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 544 Out of the ward, Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron behind him, raises his hand, pinches Enron''s chin, and looks at Ruan Jingyun thoughtfully. "What do you think, then "I want to know what kind of person you are, whether all things are in your expectation, including shocking and injured things, always feel that you are an enigmatic person, everything is under your control, and all your purposes are to ascend the highest throne, and there will be many people at your feet willing to die, so as to lay your future ambition." Enron said slowly like running water. "If that''s true, you who can see through the king''s mind are the only candidate for the queen. Should you be happy?" Enron taut face: "what I said is true." Ruan Jingyun is funny: "what I said is true." Enron was depressed. He had something to say waiting for him. He simply ignored it and walked forward, intending to go back first. Ruan Jingyun follows Enron behind him, and they go back together. Ruan Jingyun seems very tired, lying next to Enron''s bed, and doesn''t want to get up. Enron sat on one side: "do you know the shocking injury?" Sometimes people are stupid. Enron believes that Ruan Jingyun''s feelings for Ruan Jingshi can''t be replaced by anyone. Enron or very silly to ask Ruan Jingyun, such a question, is Enron himself feel strange, how can she think so? But Ruan Jingyun as if to satisfy her curiosity, opened his eyes and looked at Enron: "he is my brother, I will not do that." Enron seemed to be relieved. He was relieved to hear Ruan Jingyun''s reply. Enron felt silly. What did her have to do with their brother''s affairs? Got the answer, got up safely and went outside to prepare the meal. Seeing the door closed, Ruan Jingyun closed his eyes again, pulled the quilt and continued to rest. Ruan Jingshi didn''t come back all day. Enron called Shen Yunjie in the evening. She couldn''t call Ruan Jingshi directly to avoid disturbing him. When answering the phone, Ruan Jingshi is drinking beside Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie gives Ruan Jingshi his mobile phone. "To me or to him?" To get to the point, Ruan Jingshi asked Enron. Enron was silent for a moment and then said, "where are you? Why don''t you come back? " Ruan Jingshi took a sip of wine: "I''m drinking. I''ll go back very late. Don''t care about me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron still wants to talk. Ruan Jingshi has hung up. Enron holds his mobile phone and looks at it for a while. Ruan Jingyun knocks at the door. Enron turns and looks at the person who has entered. "Are you outside?" "I shouldn''t be out there?" Ruan Jingyun is funny. Can''t he come here? Enron shook his head: "No." After entering the door and sitting down, Ruan Jingyun told Enron: "Jingshi asked about the company. This is your plan. Take a look. He changed it." Ruan Jingyun sent the plan to Enron. Enron took a look at it and saw something unexpected: "you''re at a loss in this way?" "It''s a small matter to suffer losses. Maybe I''ll lose my wife and lose my soldiers. I''ve never played with real things, but if it''s real, I don''t think I have a chance to win." Ruan Jingyun''s mouth turned up. Enron couldn''t see what he thought. "You still laugh?" Ruan Jingyun pulls Enron, hugs Enron''s waist, pats Enron''s waist, and looks up at Enron: "what can''t laugh? No matter who wins, it''s all his own, and there''s no loss. It''s just that I have a piece of candy that you eat or I eat, and the person who let us eat is not someone else, he''s amazing." "But it''s not fair to you. It''s obviously shocking. He favors me. He will help me win you." "It''s the same who wins. There''s no need to worry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron thinks that maybe what Ruan Jingyun said is right. Whoever wins is the same. Ruan group and company make profits. Enron has agreed with Ruan Jingyun that they will make up, but the three-month deadline will be cancelled. If something happens again between Enron and Ruan Jingyun this time, Enron will leave without hesitation, and Ruan Jingyun will not interfere in anything of Enron. Although it''s a bit of a joke to do so, it''s just like a joke to make peace with Ruan Jingyun again. Enron thinks there''s nothing more funny than these. Enron watched Ruan Jingyun: "although there is a suspicion of cheating, I also have my strength. If my works can''t compare with you, it''s just a promotion, you should have no problem. I have amazing help, and you have your own team. " "She''s more and more articulate." Enron white one eye Ruan Jing cloud: "is I more and more can say, still you more and more affectation?" Ruan Jingyun pushes Enron''s back and heart, and pushes Enron to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun hugs Enron and puts his face on Enron''s body."After a period of time, we''ll hold a wedding when the immediate affairs are finished. If you think it''s too busy here, we can go to your parents, where I like it very much. If it''s not the responsibility, I''ll go there." Enron raised his hand around Ruan Jingyun, combing Ruan Jingyun''s short hair: "don''t think so much, do the things in front of you first." Enron is not very clear, how to go in the future, in Enron''s eyes, all things are like an emergency, every step down is a bumpy step by step. I can''t finish it. It''s a mess. It''s like a piece of grass in front of us. There is nothing desolate, even a handful of grass seeds. Originally wanted to retreat, but found more and more no room. Ruan Jingyun is always sleepy these days. After a while, he goes to bed again. Enron sits next to Ruan Jingyun and asks him how he is always sleepy. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t answer. He turns over and lies down, and is still reluctant to tell Enron. "If you really feel bad, I want my elder brother to come and see you." Enron really plans to do so. If he is not feeling well, he must look at it. If he doesn''t look at it, what if there is a problem. Ruan Jingyun said that he didn''t need it. Enron felt strange. Enron insisted on going to have a look, and Ruan Jingyun later took over from Enron. Ouyang Xuan later to see, did not check out what, asked a few questions, Enron stood aside, face red. Kidney deficiency? Ouyang Xuan prescribed some Chinese patent medicine to Ruan Jingyun. He went out with Enron and his face turned red. Can''t explain, Ruan Jingyun in order not to let her go, three days in bed? Ouyang Xuan prescribed the medicine and said: "he''s OK, but he''s a little tired. Once a person does nothing in a short period of time and only does one thing, he will definitely damage some parts of his body. He''s just a little tired. After the recovery period, he''ll be fine ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron didn''t know what to say. Ouyangxuan turned to see Liansheng. When she went back safely and looked at Ruan Jingyun with her back, she said, how can she be so peaceful these days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 545 Ruan Jingyun took a rest for a few days. He was obviously well before he got out of bed. These days, he took care of Ruan Jingyun and gave Ruan Jingyun a lot of tonics. He didn''t dare to be seen, so he was sneaky. Enron felt ashamed. What he knew was that he was tired. What he didn''t know was that he couldn''t do it. He was young Enron sat watching Ruan Jingyun finish today''s bowl of tonic soup and asked Ruan Jingyun, "are you better?" Ruan Jingyun looked up at Enron: "maybe it''s better." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron Leng for a while: "not to say a few days off, just a little tired?" "You''re a doctor in orthopedics department. Maybe you can''t cure me?" Ruan Jingyun said seriously. He flickered Enron''s heart and pursed his lips. Enron watched Ruan Jingyun. His complexion seemed to be all right. His cheeks were ruddy and delicate. He said that his skin was good, not worse than a woman''s skin. He said that his complexion was good, better than a baby''s complexion. How could it not be good? Enron walked to Ruan Jingyun: "are you really good?" Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron and doesn''t answer. Enron asked, "what''s wrong with you?" Ruan Jingyun hesitated for a moment: "it''s uncomfortable everywhere." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron sat down and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "is what you said true or false?" "I really don''t think it''s good." Ruan Jingyun tidied up his clothes, sat on one side and asked, "what''s wrong with you Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "I don''t know." Enron''s face sank: "you don''t know whether you are comfortable or not?" "Not comfortable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron was made dizzy by Ruan Jingyun. He got up and didn''t ask. But after a while, I still couldn''t help asking Ruan Jingyun if there was anything wrong. Ruan Jingyun always gave an ambiguous answer, which made Enron''s heart always hanging. Want to ask Ouyang Xuan, and ashamed to open mouth. After breakfast, Ruan Jingyun had a good meal, but Enron always felt that something was wrong. Ouyang Xuan asked Ruan Jingyun physical condition, Ruan Jingyun also said, no problem, but Enron is very worried. So Enron searched a lot of information on the Internet, but it was OK when they didn''t check it. They were even more worried when they checked it. They even worried about eating. Rest at night, Enron deliberately said that he wanted to live outside. Ruan Jingyun took Enron out to live, but nothing happened all night. When he got up in the morning, Enron''s clothes were fine. Ruan Jingyun didn''t do anything except hold her. Enron got up a little tired in the morning, but she asked Ruan Jingyun if he was in good health and whether he needed to see a doctor. Ruan Jingyun thought for a moment: "I don''t want to see a doctor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron is in a bit of a dilemma. If he doesn''t see a doctor, he will delay the treatment. The elder brother is an orthopedic doctor, which is no problem. But it''s OK to see an orthopedic doctor, but it''s difficult to see a male disease. Enron also felt that she should go and have a look. She said a lot to Ruan Jingyun. Later, she said, "if there is a problem, we should take active treatment and it should be OK." Ruan Jingyun looked out of the window and heard Enron tell him. Then he turned and looked at Enron: "are you sure? If there is really a problem, will you follow me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron wanted to say that heaven''s sin is still forgivable, and he can''t live if he does it himself. This is what he asked for. But when I think of a person like him, Enron is not a good person because there are flaws in such things. "If you are really ill, I will accompany you for treatment. If there is a case, I will not leave you unless you leave me." Ruan Jingyun stood at the window, slightly distracted, holding his hand behind his back and staring at Enron: "you don''t want it when I''m good, but you want it when I''m bad." "Whether you are good or not has nothing to do with whether I want you or not. Our current relationship is a boyfriend and girlfriend. I won''t ignore you." Enron is a little uncomfortable. I didn''t expect that things would be so serious. How can Ruan Jingyun behave? Isn''t it a joke in the capital? How to meet people in the future? Ruan Jingyun was silent for a while, but he agreed to see a doctor. But Enron was also in a bit of a dilemma when it came to seeing a doctor. Who should he look for? If there is a leak, even if there is nothing wrong, he will see the trouble. "I''m going out. I''m going out." After hesitating for an afternoon, Ruan Jingyun finally decided to go outside, and Enron thought it was safe to go outside. Before leaving, Enron and Ouyang Xuan said that they were going to help find Ruan Jingyun''s sister. Ouyang Xuan leaned on one side, holding his shoulders in both hands. Enron was worried, as if he had done something he shouldn''t do and couldn''t lift his head. "Ran ran..." Ouyang Xuan for a long time to call her, Enron looked up: "en." "Take care of yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡±Enron didn''t know what to say. For a moment, he even felt that he should tell Ouyang Xuan about it. But the thought of hurting Ruan Jingyun didn''t say. "I know, I..." "Be careful." "Yes." Ouyang Xuan later gave Enron some money: "take the card. This one is mine. If it''s useful, you can use it first." "I have money. Dad gave it to me." "You keep it." Ouyang Xuan has nothing to say about her sister Enron. She is just like that. Although she is quite clever, she is stupid when she meets brother Ruan Jingyun. Enron was on the plane at eight o''clock in the evening and fell asleep. In recent days, Enron has always been so sleepy. In fact, Ruan Jingyun is not the only one who is physically deficient. Enron is also physically deficient. However, Ruan Jingyun looks more serious than him. He always lies on the bed, while Enron is waiting on Ruan Jingyun. He seems to be OK. Enron leaned on Ruan Jingyun''s shoulder, without any omen, and fell asleep. Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron and draws a circle on Enron''s eyebrows with his finger. Enron feels itchy and moves. Ruan Jingyun''s finger pauses, presses Enron''s shoulder and pats him. Enron''s sleep lasted until the plane landed. When he got off the plane, Enron yawned. Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron: "so sleepy?" Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "not sleepy, do you arrange a hospital, or do we go to the local hospital to have a look?" Ruan Jingyun thought about it for a while: "the people here are not familiar with the land. If the people here are not so good, they are in trouble. I want to go to a big authority." "Well, let''s ask." Enron got on the car and began to look at his mobile phone. He found several stores and chose one among them. The car went directly there. Looking at andrology is a 30-year-old man, wearing a pair of silver rimmed eyes. He only glances at Enron and Ruan Jingyun faintly. Enron thinks that this person may have some problems with their attitude. That kind of look seems that they are all looking for themselves when they are sick. "Your symptoms are not very good and need long-term treatment. I''ll give you some medicine first. If it works, you can continue to come. If it doesn''t work, you may have to find other people. This kind of condition is called pseudo pathological change here. It has something to do with the spirit. If we can treat it from the spirit, we believe it will have a good effect, otherwise we can do nothing He sat on one side with sweaty palms. Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s hand and hears the doctor say that he turns to look at Enron. Enron is silent and doesn''t speak. Ruan Jingyun stands up and takes Enron out directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 546 Enron sat in the dining room without saying a word, while Ruan Jingyun sat opposite. They were silent and speechless. Enron was a little upset. If she didn''t cooperate with her, it would be very difficult to cure this disease. But in such a small place, she really didn''t feel at ease. When she went to other places, Enron worried about being known. Taking the glass, Ruan Jingyun took a sip of water: "Ran''er..." "I''m not leaving." Enron did not wait for Ruan Jingyun to finish his speech, but immediately interrupted him. Ruan Jingyun raised his eyes and looked at Enron: "I will drag you down." "I''m not afraid that you drag me down. It''s not the first time that you drag me down. If you just say that now, you''ve done me harm." Enron''s tears revolved in his eyes. This is the most ridiculous thing I''ve ever met in my life. Ruan Jingyun gazed at Enron: "it''s still time to go." Enron taut face: "I will not go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both of them were silent. Ruan Jingyun looked out of the window. After a while, he looked at Enron: "this is an opportunity." "I''m not rare." Enron took the list of starting dishes, opened it, looked down, and ordered several that were easy to absorb and nutritious for Ruan Jingyun. "Can you eat it?" Ruan Jingyun is still careless, drinking water slowly, looking up at him: "I can''t finish eating, you can eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer, Enron said: "how to treat a disease if you don''t have enough food? In the afternoon, I''ll take you to other places to see. If the three families all say so, we''ll go to see traditional Chinese medicine. If traditional Chinese medicine still doesn''t recuperate well, we''ll go abroad to see. There''s always a place to look good." Ruan Jingyun lowered his head and began to eat. He kept silent. Enron from time to time to find some topics to say, Ruan Jingyun is nothing, looking up at Enron. After dinner, Enron took Ruan Jingyun to several other hospitals. When he got there, the result was the same. That night, Enron couldn''t sleep. Even if Ruan Jingyun said it was ok, Enron still couldn''t sleep. I got up several times in one night. Ruan Jingyun sat up in the morning, looking at Enron sleeping beside him, raised his hand, opened Enron''s hair, and was silent. Let go of Enron, Ruan Jingyun came down from the bed, went to the window, opened the curtain and looked outside. The seaside city is warmer than the capital to the north, but it can''t open the windows. Standing in front of the window, Ruan Jingyun stood there with his hands behind his back, his brows slightly frowning, and he gradually closed his eyes, breathing evenly. Enron actually woke up long ago. Looking at Ruan Jingyun''s melancholy, she was not very comfortable, so she would rather turn around and not face Ruan Jingyun. As a result, she moved a little. Ruan Jingyun immediately turned to look at Enron and knew that she was awake. After watching Enron for a while, Ruan Jingyun went to take a bath. When he came out, Enron had already got up. Enron also went in for a bath and had breakfast. According to what they found, they went to a local traditional Chinese medicine and asked. The old traditional Chinese medicine said it was difficult to cure the disease. Enron''s reaction was a little stiff at that time. Sitting there, the whole person seemed to be a stone. Ruan Jingyun got up, stood up, turned and went outside. His face was tense. He did it for more than ten minutes before he woke up and turned to go outside. Out of the door, Enron looked for Ruan Jingyun everywhere. Ruan Jingyun sat in a taxi outside. Enron walked over to Ruan Jingyun and asked her to get on the bus. She never said a word on the way. After arriving at the hotel, Ruan Jingyun got out of the car and went directly back to the hotel. He didn''t come down for two or three days. Enron said that when he went abroad, Ruan Jingyun never said anything. Enron was afraid to hurt Ruan Jingyun, and later he did not dare to say anything. On the third day, Enron followed Ruan Jingyun out of the hotel and went to a local orphanage. On Enron Road, he holds Ruan Jingyun''s hand. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t respond and is about to arrive at the orphanage. Ruan Jingyun says, "everyone doesn''t believe that she is still alive. Only I insist on deceiving myself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron didn''t answer. He always felt that Ruan Jingyun wanted to say something else. "Ran''er You don''t want to... " "We haven''t received any treatment, and no one knows the result. If it doesn''t work, we''ll talk about how to solve the problem." Enron clenched Ruan Jingyun''s hand, waiting for Ruan Jingyun''s response, but he never responded. After getting out of the car, Enron still holds Ruan Jingyun''s hand. Ruan Jingyun wants to let go, but Enron immediately raises his hand and takes Ruan Jingyun''s arm. Ruan Jingyun looked down at Enron: "you don''t have to do this." "Then I should lie on your back?" Enron is funny, but the smile is very reluctant. Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron for a while and turns to look at the door of the orphanage. Looking at Ruan Jingyun, he told Enron: "this is the last time. If it doesn''t work, we will give up." Enron held Ruan Jingyun''s hand beside him: "it''s two things. You''ve worked hard for 20 years, and you should give up after 20 years. But I just started. If it doesn''t work this time, I''ll stick to it. I''ll stick to it for 20 years. If it doesn''t work after 20 years, I''ll give up. At least I won''t regret it."Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron, turns to look at the door of the orphanage, and is silent. Soon someone came out of the orphanage. When they saw Ruan Jingyun, they immediately went to Ruan Jingyun and shook hands with him to welcome him. Enron followed Ruan Jingyun in, ate in the orphanage, played with the children for a day, and stayed in the orphanage to have a rest at night. It''s still cold outside at night. Ruan Jingyun, wearing a dress, stands outside and looks at the silent night sky. He safely stands at the door and looks at Ruan Jingyun. "We can actually adopt a child." Enron wants to make Ruan Jingyun less sad. Ruan Jingyun looked back at Enron: "other people''s children are separated." "Grandma picked it up, too." Enron said he, Ruan Jingyun shook his head: "there is no second Enron, there is no second old lady." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron was silent until Ruan Jingyun said, "I will let Jingshi give me life." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "you..." "But I won''t stay." Ruan Jingyun turns back, but Enron doesn''t know what to do. Enron left the orphanage with Ruan Jingyun the next morning, and the director of the orphanage came out with the people from the orphanage to see him off. "We''re sorry we don''t have the person you''re looking for." Ruan Jingyun did not answer, but just looked at each other. Enron said, "we are very grateful." "You are welcome to come here any time. The children here need you very much." "That''s a little bit of our heart." Enron gave the money prepared in advance to the other party, and the other party expressed his gratitude. Enron then left with Ruan Jingyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 547 Back in the capital, he got out of the car and followed Ruan Jingyun back to Ruan''s home. After entering the door, Ruan Jingyun first went to see Ji Xuan. Unlike usual, Enron also went to see Ji Xuan, and this time Enron did not enrage Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan said a lot of ugly words, but he didn''t see that Enron was good. As a result, he immediately looked ugly after seeing Enron, and wanted to blame Enron in public. Ruan Jingyun''s attitude is tough. He immediately talks about Enron with Ji Xuan, which makes Ji Xuan angry. "I''ll go out first. I''ll go to Cuixiang garden." Enron took a look at Ji Xuan sitting on the bed. His body was just right. Don''t be so angry. I''d better go out first. Turning to Enron and going outside, Ruan Jingyun saw that people had left, and his face became colder and colder: "Enron is not a beggar, nor is she here ready to fly to the branch to be a Phoenix. I hope grandma can treat Enron like falling snow. If grandma can''t, then she will go to falling snow and be with falling snow." Ruan Jingyun turns around and comes out of Ji Xuan''s room, beating his chest and feet on the bed. Enron walked around outside and went to Cuixiang garden. Ruan Jingyun came out of the ink garden to find Enron. Half the way, he stopped and looked toward the door of Ruan''s residence. A black car came in from the door. Ruan Jingyun watched the car stop. The driver of the car gets down and pulls the door behind the trunk. A person comes down from the other side of the car. After getting off the car, he takes a wheelchair out of the trunk, puts it on the ground and pushes it to the side of the door. The other side bent down and took a person out of the car. Ruan Jingyun couldn''t see who was taken out of the car through the car. But Ruan Jingyun had already had the result in his mind at this time, so he didn''t continue to look and turned to walk towards Cuixiang garden. Yang Luoxue sits in a wheelchair and arranges her clothes. Someone immediately covers her with a warm quilt. It''s too cold. Yang Luoxue turns around and looks at Ruan Jingyun just standing opposite. As a result, Ruan Jingyun has already disappeared. Yang Luoxue''s face was slightly white, as if it was the unhealthy color. The people behind came and said a few words in Yang Luoxue''s ear. Yang Luoxue nodded and looked at the man: "I know. You don''t have to worry. Let''s go to see granny Ruan." Yang Luoxue is sitting in a wheelchair, quietly watching in front of her. She is very funny. It''s a coincidence that she is also here. It seems that she''s coming at the right time. If she''s a little late, she may be the first to get there. Ji Xuan specially dressed up today, just to wait for the central snow. Yang Luoxue calls and Ji Xuan cries. Ji Xuan is very uncomfortable. After all, it was Yang Luoxue who took care of her when she was ignored. Ji Xuan asked someone to pick up Yang Luoxue in person. He also said a lot to the old lady of the Yang family. The old lady of the Yang family is not an ordinary person, and the Yang family is not an ordinary family. Yang Luoxue today''s plane, Ji Xuan sent a car to pick up Yang Luoxue. See face Ji Xuan cry very sad, central snow also cry. They haven''t seen each other for a long time, but they seem to be their own grandparents. ¡­¡­ "Luoxue, don''t leave in the future. I believe grandma will have a way to make you become Ruan''s daughter-in-law." Ji Xuan clenched the hand of Yang Luoxue, and her face was red with tears. "Grandma, I''m not worthy of Brother Yun now. Don''t say that again. I''ve figured out that marriage can''t be forced." The more sad Yang Luoxue cried, the more humble he said, and the more guilty Ji Xuan felt. "Your legs are like this because of the Ruan family. You can''t just let it go. You can cure the snow. You can rest assured that grandma will make the decision for you." ¡­¡­ When Enron was found by Ruan Jingyun, she was looking at a decorative painting in Cuixiang garden. Ruan Jingyun motioned to the servant not to speak and walked into the door from behind, trying not to disturb Enron. Enron asked: "you and your grandmother quarreled?" "I''m so light, you know?" Enron turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "it''s not the sound of your steps, it''s the breath on your body, I can smell it." "Then you are not a kitten or a dog. How can you smell it?" "Then close your eyes." Enron motioned, and Ruan Jingyun closed his eyes. Enron walked up to Ruan Jingyun, stood on tiptoe, put his hands around Ruan Jingyun''s back neck, pressed Ruan Jingyun''s back neck down, breathed on Ruan Jingyun''s breath, and left. Ruan Jingyun slowly opened his eyes and said, "everyone has a special taste. I have it and you have it. You and your father''s breath is not much different, but you have a little bit of milk fragrance, but your milk fragrance is gradually fading, and the milk fragrance of Jingshi is stronger than you, probably because Jingshi is still young. When Jingshi first met me, he was in the car and used a voice changer. Later, when I saw Jingshi, I was a little surprised. The two of you had the same breath.On the one hand, the smell of your body is very strong, so is he, but the faint milk fragrance is not as shocking as you. I didn''t know what this was. Later I met your father and your mother, and I had a kind of understanding that the faint milk fragrance on you came from your mother. But as you get older, the smell of your mother''s milk fades away, and what you leave behind is the smell of your father. " Ruan Jingyun raised his eyebrows slightly: "is there such a thing?" "Yes, if I don''t do design, I think I will study fragrance." Enron joked, and Ruan Jingyun asked her, "does Jing Yunzhe and Jing yunduan have any?" "Yes, but Jing Yunzhe''s breath is sometimes chaotic and unstable, while yunduan is like mom. It doesn''t have the unique breath of your men. On the contrary, the smell of milk is stronger." Enron said that Ruan Jingyun walked up to Enron, lowered his head and sucked in Enron''s shoulder armor. It was really Enron''s taste. Raised his hand, Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron: "there is something I think I want to tell you, you have to be prepared." Enron turned his head and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "what''s the matter?" "Just when I came over, I saw a car coming in from the door, and a woman in a wheelchair came down from the car." Ruan Jingyun watched, looking at Enron. Enron subconsciously thought of the central snow. "Is it the central snow?" Ruan Jingyun did not answer, which proved Enron''s idea. Enron looked at the door, silent for a while, looking at Ruan Jingyun: "don''t want her here, I don''t like her." "What if the old lady comes and asks us to go?" "Then go, but you have to stay with me, or I''ll..." "Go?" Ruan Jingyun helps Enron answer, Enron knows that this is a critical period, she can''t easily give up, so she said: "I won''t go, I said, but people don''t offend me, I don''t offend, if people offend me, I will return it." Ruan Jingyun raised his eyebrows: "will it?" "Why don''t you try?" Enron glared at Ruan Jingyun, and his morale filled his whole body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 548 Ji Xuan asked Enron and Ruan Jingyun to have dinner. Ruan Jingyun didn''t agree and gave it to Enron. "I can''t go." Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t answer. Enron knows Ruan Jingyun won''t help, so he takes this idea. Enron follows Ruan Jingyun to the Moyuan for dinner. This time Enron is present as Ruan Jingyun''s girlfriend or fiancee. Enron thinks it''s ironic that she didn''t want to be with Ruan Jingyun before, but now she takes the initiative to be Ruan Jingyun''s girlfriend. Isn''t that ironic? When Enron enters the door, he sees Ji Xuan talking to Yang Luoxue, who is sitting in a wheelchair and crying red eyes. When Enron enters the door, Ji Xuan doesn''t see Enron, but Ji Xuan doesn''t invite Enron to sit down, so he lets Enron stand at the door. Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak and gave all the decision-making power to Enron. Enron stood for a while, but could not wait for Ji Xuan to ask her to come in and sit down. Enron took a look at the servant standing on the side. The servant also took a breath. There were kings on both sides, and no one could afford to offend him. Seeing Enron''s eyes, the servants didn''t mind, but could they not care? The servant walked up to Ji Xuan and said in his ear, "old lady, young master and miss Enron are here." Ji Xuan slowly looked up at Enron with a look of displeasure: "I asked the young master to come back for dinner. When can I call an outsider who can''t come to dinner?" The servant was a little embarrassed and took a look at Enron and Ruan Jingyun at the door. Enron didn''t want to come to eat this meal. Ji Xuan sent someone to invite her. She came to eat to give Ruan Jingyun face. There''s nothing wrong with not coming to eat. "I think of one thing. I have to go back." Enron said and turned to walk outside. Ruan Jingyun didn''t hesitate and walked outside. Ji Xuan suddenly cried out: "Xiaobao." Ruan Jingyun stopped, turned and looked at Ji Xuan, who was sitting on the sofa and was full of anger. He said, "since you have company, Enron and I don''t need to stay. Enron is busy today. Let''s go first." "If you dare, I won''t recognize you." Ji Xuan points at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun closes his eyes and doesn''t say much. He turns to leave. "Brother Yun, Enron..." Ruan Jingyun just took a few steps. Yang Luoxue got excited and called them behind. Enron turned and looked at Yang Luoxue strangely. Enron didn''t say anything, but just looked at Ruan Jingyun: "if you want to stay, I have no opinion. I have something else to do." Ruan Jingyun took a look at the snow and turned to walk outside without looking back. Ji Xuan almost broke off and sat back, watching Ruan Jingyun who had already left. Yang Luoxue''s face is white, holding hands tightly, Enron Let''s wait and see. Enron went to the door and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "you can stay." Ruan Jingyun glanced at Enron, bent down and sat in the car. Leaning inside, he folded his legs. Enron stood outside and laughed. He got on the car happily. After leaving Ruan''s residence, Ruan Jingyun went directly back to the hospital, where Ruan Jingshi was, along with Shen Yunjie. Enron they come up, Shen Yunjie go down, just meet. Seeing that Ruan Jingyun and Enron are together, Shen Yunjie goes over and comes back and calls Enron. "Enron." Enron turned to see Shen Yunjie: "what''s the matter?" "Do you remember what you promised me?" Shen Yunjie did not mention Enron. "I remember, but now..." "I''d love to contact the cloud." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron did not expect Shen Yunjie to be so direct, but she promised, there is no way. Hesitated: "you wait for my news, I try." "Please." With that, Shen Yunjie turned around and left. Enron has been thinking about this all the way, whether it should be done or not. Back to the hospital, Enron went to see Liansheng. He saw Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi sat outside Liansheng ward. Enron saw Ruan Jingshi stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that people were so neat and good. Enron pauses for a moment, then goes to Ruan Jingshi and looks at him. Ruan Jingshi opens his eyes and looks at Enron, and laughs unruly: "back?" "How are you?" Enron sat aside and asked, there was no one around except Liancheng. Ruan Jingshi is funny: "originally I was good." Raised his hand, Ruan Jingshi pinched an''en''s face, stood not far away without trace, and slightly lowered his head. He was a little confused about these things of the eldest young master and the second young master. What''s the matter? The first young master and Enron are a couple, but the second young master seems to have some ideas about Enron. The problem is that the first young master has always connived at the second young master. I didn''t expect that the second young master would connive at Enron. What about Enron? Traceless brain is a bit confused, really confused!Even Cheng frowned deeply. What are these two brothers going to do? Ruan Jingyun didn''t pay attention to Ruan Jingshi''s actions against Enron. He turned to look at Liansheng and opened the door to see Liansheng. He didn''t care about the affairs between Enron and Ruan Jingshi. When the door closed, Ruan Jingyun went to sit down. Liansheng looked at Enron and Ruan Jingshi outside, and he was a little distracted. "Young master..." "I know." Ruan Jingyun folded his legs and didn''t care too much. "I don''t know if I should say something." Lian Sheng is in a dilemma. Ruan Jingyun laughed: "Jingshi is still a child, but he has a sense of propriety and knows what he is doing." Liansheng didn''t understand. Ruan Jingyun beat his leg: "if Enron is the sister of Jingshi, we are a family. Everything that Jingshi does is normal, not what you see. I believe in Jingshi and Enron." "Young master..." Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and motioned Liansheng not to continue. Liansheng calmed down. Ruan Jingyun hesitated: "if you like Enron, will you leave me?" Lian Sheng thought and shook his head. "I won''t drive you away either." Ruan Jingyun said: "you and I grew up, accompanied me to read and write, is my mentor, I remember when I was very young, dad said, you are my brother, because you are the son of Uncle Lian, uncle Lian''s life for our Ruan family, and my uncle is no different. You and I grew up, I am very clear about your personality, do not say you are not like that, even if it is, I also believe that we do not have any estrangement. Everyone has a love for beauty. If Enron is good, there will inevitably be many people like it. On the contrary, if I can''t stand out from many people, and I can''t work hard to be Enron, what qualifications do I have to stay. Enron is still young, and she has the right to choose. If I can''t keep Enron at this moment, she also has something to pursue. As long as she is better than me, as long as she is better than me, maybe I can bless her. In other words, I will replace it. " Liansheng''s Three Outlooks were completely subverted. She always felt that the young master''s mind was flooded, but she did not dare to say so. "In my heart, the second young master is the only one who can be better than the first young master Lian Sheng knows very well. Ruan Jingyun got up and stood up: "I haven''t come back for a few days. I should go to see my parents and take good care of my injuries. Jingshi has found out the people who hurt you." With that, Ruan Jingyun turns to leave. Lian Sheng is staring at Ruan Jingyun who is leaving the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 549 Ruan Jingyun came out of Liansheng''s ward and took a look at Enron. He told Enron, "I''ll go to my parents and have a look." Enron is talking to Ruan Jingshi and goes to see Ruan Jingyun: "I know." Ruan Jingyun turned and walked toward the opposite side. Ruan Jingshi put his leg on the other leg and leaned aside. Ruan Jingyun left with his front foot. Ruan Jingshi got up with his back foot and stood up: "go." Enron is stunned: "go there?" "So much nonsense." Ruan Jingshi walks towards the elevator. Enron is still wearing clothes outside. He takes a look at Ruan Jingyun who has gone to his parents'' room. Enron gets up and walks behind Ruan Jingshi and takes out his mobile phone to call Ouyang Xuan. "You''re going out on leave?" Ruan Jingshi looks at the phone call made by Enron. Enron ignores Ruan Jingshi. When he gets through, Enron asks, "brother, where are you?" Ruan Jingshi put his hands in the pockets of his pants and stood at the door of the elevator waiting for Enron to call. Enron casually pulled Ruan Jingshi''s arm toward the side of the corridor. Ouyang Xuan put on his clothes and came out of the ward. He was going to get up too. The days when black and white were turned upside down and he didn''t leave the hospital, Ouyang Xuan couldn''t remember whether it was day or night. After receiving a call from Enron, Ouyang Xuan comes out and sees Enron putting his mobile phone in his pocket. "I''m back." See Enron, ouyangxuan closed the door and stood there, Enron went to ouyangxuan''s side: "amazing to take me out for a while." "Do you want to change your clothes?" "No, I bought a new one." The rest of Enron''s clothes haven''t been taken. Enron can say that. Ouyang Xuan took a look at Enron: "look much better, things done?" "Well, well, brother, I''ll go out first and come back to get you a present." "And gifts?" Ruan Jingshi tilted his head and glared at Enron, looking like he wanted to. "You have, too." Enron then said, Ruan Jingshi just put his hands in his pockets and said, "it''s almost the same." Enron ignored Ruan Jingshi and looked at Ouyang Xuan: "I''ll go first." "Well." Ouyangxuan promised to come down, Enron followed Ruan Jingshi to the elevator. Into the elevator, Ruan Jingshi leaned on one side, Enron stood on the other side, looking at Ruan Jingshi: "OK?" "I''m just fine." Ruan Jingshi''s physical quality is better than that of ordinary people. If he is a normal person, he may not be able to support himself after two heavy injuries in such a short time, but Ruan Jingshi has recovered so well. Enron was just about to tear up Ruan Jingshi''s skin and see what he looked like. But Enron didn''t have the guts. Ruan Jingshi had no other reaction to Enron, and didn''t pay attention to Enron. But when he got on the bus, Ruan Jingshi untied his buttons, took off his coat and shirt, and Enron sat on the co pilot''s seat. He couldn''t bear to look directly at Enron and immediately blocked his eyes with his hands. Ruan jingshituo''s clothes were scattered on both sides of his body. He raised his hand and pulled away Enron''s hand. Enron''s face turned white. But seeing the wounds on Ruan Jingshi''s body, Enron suddenly became silent, his eyes were red, and then he turned to cry. Ruan Jingshi then put on his clothes one by one, took a paper towel and pulled Enron over. He just wiped the tears on Enron''s face and scolded Enron for being worthless. The more Enron listened to Ruan Jingshi scold her, the more she cried. Later Ruan Jingshi directly hugged her and stopped talking. Enron stopped crying after a while and left. Ruan Jingshi scolded him. I can''t remember what I scolded Enron. I must have scolded him. Without saying a word, Ruan Jingshi started the car and drove away. Ruan Jingyun stood upstairs and looked down. They were on the sixth floor, not high. They could see clearly from below. What''s in the car? Second, the car stops for a long time before it leaves. Ruan Jingyun put his hands on his back and lowered his head slightly. Ruan Hanyu stood aside and asked his son, "what are you thinking?" Ruan Jingyun seemed to be absorbed. When Ruan Hanyu asked him, he went to see his father Ruan Hanyu later. He was silent for a while: "I picked up a bargain." Ruan Hanyu''s sword eyebrow slightly frowned: "tell me." Turning around, Ruan Hanyu sat on the sofa. Ruan Jingyun turned and walked over. First he poured a cup of tea for his father Ruan Hanyu, and then he poured a cup for himself. Then he said, "I was born and took advantage. If I wasn''t older, the child I want to have an accident with is my sister or not." Ruan Hanyu browed lightly: "some things are not comparable. Your birth is a second out of reach for me as a father. It is also an encouragement and reward for the feelings between me and your mother. I believe in fate. Fate has brought me and your mother together. It''s a predestined fate between us. I know that over the years, you have been worried about that thing, but no one is perfect, ill fated, everyone has to face things, these things no one can change, including me and you.It''s luck to get it, but it''s fate not to get it. " Ruan Jingyun shook his head: "I don''t think so. It''s just like what happened to Jingshi this time. If it wasn''t for Enron to find Jingshi earlier and wait a few days, Jingshi would not have saved his life even if he could keep his legs. Although Enron is stubborn and desperate, I still think Enron is worth it. " "Whether it''s worth it or not is different from whether it should be. If you indulge in shocking things like this, it will hurt the feelings among the three of you." Ruan Hanyu didn''t want his two sons to have unpleasant things for a woman. Instead, Ruan Jingyun said, "I believe in Jingshi and Enron." "It''s hard to predict things about feelings, just like your mother and I did in those years. If I didn''t show up, your mother might meet someone better than me, and there would be no you and amazing people." "But mom always loved you." Ruan Hanyu''s mouth turned up: "that''s because at the beginning, your mother was the one who fell in love with me first. If two people are determined to have a relationship by first coming and then coming, I believe it''s easier for women to be passive." Ruan Jingyun took a sip of tea from the tea bowl. Ruan Hanyu knocked his hand: "I always believe in my sons'' eyes. Since I like them at the same time, there must be something extraordinary. The question is, what should my other son do?" Ruan Jingyun looks at his father Ruan Hanyu. In fact, he is also thinking about this problem, and has been thinking about it for a long time! "Your mother should make a good meal. You can eat now. Don''t let her know, otherwise she will be sad and can''t sleep well. I''ll settle with you then." Ruan Hanyu''s very impolite warning made Ruan Jingyun look contemptuous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 550 Enron came out of the hospital and was led to Weicun by Ruan Jingshi. Enron got out of the car and looked around at Yunlai hotel. After stopping for a while, Ruan Jingshi advanced inside, and Enron followed him. As soon as you enter the door, you can hear the cheering sound of someone drinking. If you look carefully, there are a lot of people. The floor under the big cloud hotel is ready for dinner. Now there are too many people on this floor, men, women, old and young. The younger people are playing games in front of them, cheering and shouting. It seems that the game is very fierce. Enron was dragged in by Ruan Jingyun''s wrist. When he got there, Ruan Jingshi pushed away a few people and pointed to the game he was playing: "we also join." Enron then saw that there were two men and a woman who tied each person''s foot. In the middle of the way, one picked up the ball on the ground, and the other threw it into a plastic bucket. There were many balls on the ground. The women were responsible for picking up the ball, while the men were fighting for it. Because there were many balls, they could pick them up at will. The problem was that there were other people doing obstacles, so the difficulty increased It''s too late. There are a few who can''t, who are beaten black and blue, standing on one side and rubbing their faces. Enron shook his head: "or forget it, you just, I''m afraid of being beaten." "I can''t beat women." Shen Yunjie went to this side and took a lollipop to Enron. Enron said thanks and took it over: "I haven''t got any news about the cloud yet. I''m trying to figure out a way. Don''t worry. I''ll keep my word." "We''ll talk about things in the cloud later. Let''s talk about the game first." Shen Yunjie Yang Yang chin, pointing to the center of the field to Enron to see. Looking at the Central Committee, Shen Yunjie said: "we hold this kind of game every new year. These people here are the leaders of our village. In the box in front of us, all of us raise money to buy houses. Houses are in the village every year. Only if we win here, all of us can have houses. These young people are fighting for houses The competition is still fierce. " "Then let''s not play. We don''t need a house." Enron said, Ruan Jingshi immediately refuted: "who said, not white, not white." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron was quite speechless. When she went to see Ruan Jingshi, she looked disgusted: "you are a grand Ruan second young master. Do you lack a house? You''d better give it to these people here." Enron is also kind-hearted. It''s possible that people will get married or something. They have been preparing for the house for a year. They can''t seize the house just because Ruan Jingshi is here. It''s too hard to say. Ruan Jingshi himself didn''t think so: "although I''m the second young master of Ruan family, I don''t have any money, let alone a house. I won the house by myself. Later, I was driven out of the house by the old man. I also have a place to go. Can''t I?" "How can you be driven out? Your parents love you so much, and your brother won''t drive you out?" "People are separated from each other. Everything will change. I decided to have a house, not to mention participation. You come in." Ruan Jingshi said to pull Enron in the past, is to play the game. Enron looks embarrassed. Shen Yunjie and Enron say, "it may not be possible to win. You don''t have to pick up many other people. People here have been preparing for the game for a year. When they are free, they are preparing for the game. What''s your chance of winning?" Enron thought, how many chances can she have? No matter how fierce Ruan Jingshi is, if she doesn''t pick up a ball, how can she win? Enron asked Shen Yunjie how many more groups there are. Shen Yunjie said that there are still this group, only six pairs. "Let''s play then." Enron agreed. Shen Yunjie took the two men to one side. After Enron passed by, he and Ruan Jingshi got ready. Each of them had a pair of baggy trousers, tied the trouser legs and joined the team. Some people call ready to start, Enron and Ruan Jingshi immediately start to walk, Enron started a little slow, not fast, but the cooperation with Ruan Jingshi, did not drag, will not fall. Enron they came out less than a minute, a pair fell. Enron heard the girl scold the boy, said: "you are really stupid, we break up, break up." A hundred explanations for boys, how. Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi: "let''s slow down and don''t rob them." Ruan Jingshi just didn''t care about those, pointed to the ball on the ground: "pick it up." Enron watched the distance of shooting. If he can get in the distance, he can play basketball and become a star. Enron slowly bent down to pick up a ball, blue, to Ruan Jingshi. Because it was too far away, all the people around were anxious to move forward, so they didn''t care about Ruan Jingshi''s ball. Ruan Jingshi himself was not in a hurry. He raised his hands high and made a shooting gesture. His eyes narrowed slightly. He made a standard one handed dunk and threw the ball out. Bang, everyone around stopped, and then heard the whistle over there, Ruan Jingshi and Enron are red group, red group is a part. All of them looked at Ruan Jingshi, but after watching it, they immediately turned around. The other four pairs all felt that it was a ball to get in. Don''t care. Who can get in so far?Even Enron felt that Ruan Jingshi was lucky. In order to prove this, Enron took two steps, bent down to pick up a red ball, and deliberately walked towards the back. Half way away, are you still afraid of Ruan Jingshi''s goal? "One more." Enron said that this time you can''t get in. Ruan Jingshi reached over and took Enron''s ball. He didn''t aim this time. After all, he knew the distance. Bend over, the ball went out from the hand, Enron''s eyes fell into the bucket with the ball, and there was a moment of silence around. Enron thought it was really bad luck. People around them are looking at them, Enron a little embarrassed. "Let''s move on." Enron said to go forward, want to fall, the result Ruan Jingshi is able to stabilize the strength between them. Enron was not satisfied with his strength and kept making trouble. He picked up the ball and threw it to other places. Ruan Jingshi had a long arm and could stop the ball when he stretched it out. He didn''t consider other people''s attack and could score when he raised his hand. An hour of game time Enron not long tired, unable to walk. Other people didn''t score, either they were excluded, or they were not allowed, and they couldn''t throw them in. The anxious girls screamed and yelled for replacement. Enron moves forward, ready to finish the game quickly. Ruan Jingshi follows Enron, and his coordination is better than others, just like a penguin. Seeing that it was almost the end, Enron was pulled by the people behind him, who almost fell down. As a result, Ruan Jingshi grabbed him and held him in his arms. Ruan Jingshi turned to look at him, and his eyes sank A moment of silence, Enron left breathing, she remembered, certainly not they won. Enron pulled Ruan Jingshi: "let''s go, it''s almost the end." Ruan Jingshi also wanted to go to the finish line and walked safely, but those who didn''t reach the finish line were not convinced. They picked up a ball and threw it at Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi raised his hand, grasped the ball, turned and threw it into the bucket. Suddenly, Ruan Jingshi and Enron came to the front, and Shen Yunjie began to count the balls. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 551 Enron didn''t expect to win such a mess, but Ruan Jingshi stood there with no unexpected expression. Enron had never seen such a self righteous person. In the past, Enron always felt that Ruan Jingyun was the most self righteous person in the world. Later, Enron knew that Ruan Jingshi was better than others. Enron watched Ruan Jingshi''s side. Ruan Jingshi leaned to one side and sat on a high chair with his arms on one side of the table. This side was a bar. Several women around Ruan Jingshi were waiting to drink with him. Ruan Jingshi''s smiling face was unruly. A girl also suggested that Ruan Jingshi and each of them have a drink. Ruan Jingshi took a sip of beer and laughed more evil. Enron is not very clear, how can Ruan Jingshi like to laugh so much? Enron watched Ruan Jingshi''s white teeth for a while, then turned and looked at Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie also had a group of people around him, all of them were girls. Enron thought, what''s wrong with this society? Do you mean all the men have died? Otherwise, how can there always be a group of girls around men? Shouldn''t men around girls? "Sister..." Enron is looking at Shen Yunjie. Ruan Jingshi goes to Enron, takes Enron''s hand and gives him a glass of beer: "let''s celebrate." "I don''t drink." Enron really doesn''t drink. The cup in Ruan Jingshi''s hand touched the cup in Enron''s hand, then drank the wine in his hand, and Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi: "I don''t drink." "Will you die if you drink it?" Ruan Jingshi lowered his head and asked in Enron''s ear. Enron turned his head and looked at Ruan Jingshi''s magnified still handsome face: "if you drink it, you won''t die. Do you want to drink it?" Ruan Jingshi had a funny face: "everyone is looking at us." Enron found that there were many people looking at them. Enron said, "I didn''t know I would come with you." "It''s too late to say anything now. Do you want to drink?" Ruan Jingshi glanced at Enron''s glass. Enron felt that she was going to be killed. She didn''t drink. After a look around, Enron lifted the glass and prepared to take a sip, which indicated that it was OK. But as soon as Enron lifted the glass, he was held by Ruan Jingshi. The people around him looked at Enron and Ruan Jingshi with eyes. Ruan Jingshi laughed. It seemed that the flowers were blooming and the sun was too bright for him. Enron didn''t understand: "what are you going to do? Enron is afraid of heart. Who knows what Ruan Jingshi intends to do, will she change her bottle or a glass of Baijiu? As a result "Can''t you drink and show off?" Ruan Jingshi took away the beer cup, raised it around and motioned for a circle, then said: "I drank it for her, she is not in good health." Enron watched Ruan Jingshi drink all the wine, but he didn''t say anything around him. This matter passed away. Ruan Jingshi then put down his glass, leaned on Enron''s side, leaned on her shoulder, and Enron raised his hand and pushed Ruan Jingshi: "what are you doing? Can''t you sit still? " Ruan Jingshi closed his eyes: "I''m not feeling well. Take me to rest." Enron then looked at Ruan Jingshi and found out that there was something wrong with him. Enron busily stood up, put his arms around Ruan Jingshi''s waist, helped Ruan Jingshi down from the high chair, raised his hand, patted Ruan Jingshi''s face and asked, "Jingshi, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Jingshi slowly opened his eyes, hazy eyes solidification of what, looked at lying on Enron: "send me back to rest, my body is not comfortable." Ruan Jingshi''s face was pale and powerless. He didn''t look like he was pretending to be. As soon as he saw Ruan Jingshi, he was worried. He hugged Ruan Jingshi and went to find Shen Yunjie. "Yunjie." Enron goes to call Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie turns to look at Enron, pushes people away and walks from the crowd to find Enron. "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know. He said that he was not comfortable. He was just injured. After drinking so much wine, I forgot. I thought he was OK." Enron was sweating. Shen Yunjie helped Ruan Jingshi over and looked around: "you continue to play, let''s go first." Shen Yunjie said, helped the people to the past, took Enron to go outside, followed Enron in a hurry, holding Ruan Jingshi''s wet hand. People with common sense all know that this is not a normal symptom that a person should have. After leaving Yunlai Hotel, Shen Yunjie takes Ruan Jingshi to another place in Weicun to have a rest. He puts Ruan Jingshi down. Shen Yunjie immediately calls the local doctor. The doctor comes here soon. When he arrives at Enron, the man gives Ruan Jingshi an examination. He also says that it may be some physical factors and the effect of alcohol that cause the reaction. It belongs to mild allergy But it''s not very serious. It has a lot to do with the injection and medication he took some time ago. It''s a normal reaction.Most people take medicine for injection, and the medicine in the body will remain in the body for about a week. After the injection, he sent the doctor away and sat down safely. He was still a little worried. I didn''t expect that it would be so serious. "He''s OK. You''ll stay here today. I''ll rest in the room outside. If you have anything to ask me." Shen Yunjie tells him to turn around and go outside. He sits on one side and covers the quilt for Ruan Jingshi. He calls Ouyang Xuan first and then Ruan Jingyun. "Allergy?" Ruan Jingyun had an accident there. After all, this kind of thing never happened. "That''s what the doctor here said, but I don''t see any rashes on him. He''s just sweating." Enron told Ruan Jingyun about the situation here. Ruan Jingyun didn''t say much about it either. He just said that he knew it and would not speak any more. Enron waited for Ruan Jingyun to continue, but there was silence for more than two minutes. Enron asked, "are you still listening?" "Well." Ruan Jingyun fell asleep. Enron was stunned subconsciously. He rubbed his brows for a long time and looked at Ruan Jingshi''s sleeping face: "what should I do now? Would you like to come over? " "I''m playing chess with dad." Ruan Jingyun picked up the pieces and put them down on the table. Ruan Hanyu raised his eyebrows and left. Ruan Jingyun looked up at his father''s back: "it''s gone." "I have something to call you." Enron hung up the phone, got up and moved for a while, touched Ruan''s cold head and went to the other side to lie down. To be honest, Enron thinks that Shen Yunjie doesn''t have no money or can''t afford a better house. Although Weicun is a village, it''s half surrounded outside the capital city. One side of the village has to go through Weicun to enter the capital city. The economy of Weicun is at least driven, but that''s the case. A person who doesn''t lack anything doesn''t live in a gorgeous house They live in humble houses. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 552 Speaking of simple and crude, Enron has to talk about the bed in the room. The bed in the room is not a double bed, nor a single bed. If it is a double bed, it is obviously crowded to sleep two people, but if it is a single bed, it is more than enough to sleep one person, an adult and a child can. It''s very uncomfortable to lie on one side. There is a chair in the room. It''s OK to sit on it for a while. It''s obviously difficult to sit all the time. After lying down for a while, Enron got up to see the infusion, pulled the needle out of the meat for Ruan Jingshi, and then Enron went to lie down. Ruan Jingshi turns over and embraces Enron. He is so scared that Enron doesn''t jump up. However, Ruan Jingshi''s strength makes him pull back. "I''m weak now. If you don''t care about me, I may die." Ruan Jingshi deliberately threatened Enron. At first, Enron believed it, but later, Enron turned his head to look at Ruan Jingshi. He couldn''t hold back his smile. Enron got up and beat Ruan Jingshi. He was very angry. What''s more irritating is that Ruan Jingshi is lying flat with a dry smile. Enron raised his hand to hit him, but his face was still very white. Enron couldn''t bear it. After all, he was physically uncomfortable, so Enron took his hand away. "Why not?" Ruan Jingshi also asked, Enron got up and went down from the bed: "are you still suffering?" Ruan Jingshi shakes his head, but Enron feels uncomfortable. If people feel uncomfortable, they all wilt, as if they were beaten by frost. Enron, this is what Ruan Jingshi is now. "You wait. I''ll make you something to eat." Enron doesn''t wait for Ruan Jingshi to agree to talk to him. Sometimes when he talks to Ruan Jingshi, Enron feels that it doesn''t make sense. It''s like being with Ruan Jingyun. Everything doesn''t make sense. You can''t change his mind in the end. He still has to stick to what he insists on. It''s better to say nothing. Enron came out of the room. Shen Yunjie just took a bath and came out from the bathroom. He wrapped himself in a bath towel and was naked. He was wiping his head with a towel in his hand. Enron''s reaction at that time was startled, ah. Shen Yunjie holds a towel in his hand and looks at Enron in front of him with a strange look on his face. Ruan Jingshi came out of the room without shoes. He saw Shen Yunjie on the other side of the room and looked at Enron''s white face. He hugged him directly, blocked Shen Yunjie''s side with his body, and pressed the back of Enron''s head: "Shen Yunjie, are you going to die?" Shen Yunjie wiped his hair and looked down at his body. Without saying anything, he turned to put on his clothes, wiped his hair and sat down. Ruan Jingshi looked back and let Enron go. She pinched Enron''s chin. Enron herself took Ruan Jingshi''s hand away, and her face had recovered as before: "I''m ok. I just saw Yunjie suddenly." It''s not that Enron has never seen other people half naked, but she didn''t see her face when she just met Shen Yunjie. In addition, she saw it when she came out. All of a sudden, she screamed. In fact, Enron felt very shameful and caused such a big trouble. Ruan Jingshi turned and looked at Shen Yunjie: "what kind of bath do you take?" "I take a bath at home. Any questions?" Shen Yunjie wiped his hair and threw the towel aside. He didn''t go to see Ruan Jingshi to avoid a fight. Judging from a man''s point of view, he really went too far today. If yunduan saw Ruan Jingshi taking a bath in this situation, he would be unhappy and might have a fight. Enron stood aside and felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. The main reason was that Ruan Jingshi didn''t like Shen Yunjie. "I''m going to cook. Come along and help me." Enron worried about Ruan Jingshi. She went to find Shen Yunjie and took Ruan Jingshi to the kitchen. As a result, she went into the kitchen and looked silly. When the clean mouse came, she would cry. Enron stood in the kitchen, searched all over the place, but did not find a grain of rice. "I''ll buy some. You You''d better go back and rest. " Enron thinks it''s better to be like this. He''s not in good health. He''s afraid of getting serious outside. If he stays to fight with Shen Yunjie, he''d better have a rest. "I''ll go with you." Ruan Jingshi took a look outside. It''s all this time. Where can I go shopping? "No, you stay." Enron has been used to being independent since childhood, and doesn''t care about it at all. After going out, Enron wants to go shopping. Ruan Jingshi wants to follow him. Shen Yunjie just gets up: "you stay. I''ll go with Enron and ask about the cloud by the way." Enron looked at Shen Yunjie, and then at Ruan Jingshi: "you stay and help me look at him. I''m afraid he will suffer for a while." "Let''s do it together." Shen Yunjie dried his hair, put on his clothes and took a look at Ruan Jingshi: "I don''t think you can die either." "I won''t die if you die." Ruan Jingshi also put on his clothes. He was obviously a little weak. Enron was really worried. He stopped people at the door. Embracing Ruan Jingshi''s arm, he said to Shen Yunjie, "if you buy vegetables by yourself, I''ll write down what I want to buy for you, and you''ll buy it back."Enron turned to turn the pen, but couldn''t find it. He had to take Shen Yunjie''s mobile phone and edit some things to buy. Shen Yunjie looked down and looked up at Ruan Jingshi for a long time: "it''s really troublesome." Ruan Jingshi said coldly: "women themselves are a problem, but..." The following words Ruan Jingshi did not continue to say, but Enron always felt that Ruan Jingshi was not going to say anything ugly. Shen Yunjie turns to buy vegetables and follows Ruan Jingshi back safely. Ruan Jingshi lay down and poured him a cup of hot water. Ruan Jingshi drank the water and lay down, waiting for Shen Yunjie to come back. Enron just sat down, he began to ask: "besides my big brother and my body, who else have you seen?" Enron Leng for a while, for this question does not answer, even angry: "are you itching?" Ruan Jingshi closed his eyes: "I don''t believe it''s just our two brothers." Enron raised his hand and hit Ruan Jingshi, but Ruan Jingshi didn''t move. After the fight, Enron regretted, but he pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. When Shen Yunjie came back, Enron was still angry. Hearing the knock, Enron got up and took a look at the door. After opening the door, Shen Yunjie handed the dish to Enron: "I don''t know if you want it. I asked the supermarket to install it for me. There are cooked food and some fish in it. It should be good for his health." Enron looked down and bought it. Enron looked back and opened his eyes to Ruan Jingshi at the door. He ignored Ruan Jingshi and went to the kitchen. Shen Yunjie looked, closed the door and followed Enron to the kitchen. Enron went in and began to prepare the meal. When he heard someone coming in behind him, Enron looked back at Shen Yunjie and said, "help me take care of him, he..." "I don''t have to look after her, but you always follow her for what?" Ruan Jingshi came in from behind, pulled Shen Yunjie standing at the door, and pulled him away. Shen Yunjie looked funny: "when did I follow her? I have something to ask her for Enron white one eye has nothing to look for trouble Ruan Jingshi: "you sit." Ruan Jingshi didn''t listen and went into the kitchen to help, and took the persimmon and cucumber out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 553 Enron couldn''t manage Ruan Jingshi and didn''t care about him any more. Instead, he looked at Shen Yunjie and said, "are you looking for me for something in the cloud?" Shen Yunjie didn''t answer. He turned around and put the fish down. "In fact, I''m trying to get in touch with the cloud, but I can''t think of a second person who can help." Shen Yunjie frowned slightly: "who?" Enron took a look at Ruan Jingshi, who lowered his head to play with cucumbers. He grabbed cucumbers and put them aside. "There will be a period of time before the Chinese New Year. Besides Jing Yunzhe, the only one who can take you to the cloud is my aunt." Enron has been thinking about this all the time, but Enron thought for a long time, and finally only thought of such a person. Ruan Jingshi didn''t know when to touch a cucumber and took a bite: "mom really has a way, and since the Jing family wants to keep the child, it shows that there is still a chance. The problem is how to seize the opportunity. The strength of the Jing family in the capital is obvious to all. If you don''t settle the Jing family, it''s hard for you to turn over. If you don''t want to rely on our family, you can only find a way out in other places. " Ruan Jingshi turned around: "the capital is divided into three families, Ruan family, Jing family and Mo family..." "Only by replacing it can Jing Chengrui marry my daughter to me." Shen Yunjie is not a fool. He knows the priorities. It''s just There are so many things at the moment that it''s holding him back. "That''s right." Ruan Jingshi turned to eat cucumbers and fiddled with fish: "the question is who do you want to replace?" Shen Yunjie stood at the kitchen door and thought, "Ruan family has your elder brother, Ruan Jingyun. I can''t succeed. I can''t start my whole body. Don''t say that you''re the downhill tiger behind him. Even the king family won''t stand by and watch. At present, I don''t have enough money to compete with you Ruan family." Ruan Jingshi looked up and said with a smile, "you know, it''s the best. But our family is really rich. In the capital, even inside and outside the capital, there is no one who wants to compare with our Ruan family." "So the Ruan family is not my target." Shen Yunjie is very clear. "Even if it is your goal, the friendship between you and me, you will not turn against me for the sake of interests." "You said everything. What can I say?" "If there''s nothing to say, don''t say anything." Ruan Jingshi laughed casually: "so your next goal is..." Ruan Jingshi stopped for a moment: "the Jing family is the leader of the underworld, I think..." "I can''t compete with the Jing family." Shen Yunjie said coldly, and Ruan startled the world with a laugh: "then you are also in this business. If you don''t rob the Ruan family''s business, and if you don''t leave the Jing family''s way, do you want to rob the Mo family''s job?" Shen Yunjie browed: "the Jing family has already given me half of the mountains in Xinjiang. If I continue to rob them, I will drive them out. I will never do this kind of thing. What if I get the mountains and rivers? In the end, the clouds will leave me. It''s useless for me to take the mountains and rivers." "Well said, if you want nothing, uncle Jing will give you the cloud?" "Even if you don''t give it to me, you can''t give it to me." Ruan Jingshi looked down at Shen Yunjie and said, "do you mean you don''t bow to the cloud?" Enron suddenly felt that this topic was a bit unpleasant, so he bent down to look for something. Shen Yunjie sneered: "there are more details, do you want to know?" Enron felt cool behind him, full of gunpowder. "No, I''ll study it myself." Enron blushes and shortens of breath. Is this a man''s talk? No wonder today''s children are bad at learning. They all watch too much TV. Enron continues to look for things, and the two people behind him continue to say. "Then you don''t want to rob the Ruan family or the Jing family. If you want to have a foothold in the capital, what can you do? It''s not a short time for the Mo family to be in the capital. You should know that they have a deep root. " "So what? I want to do it. I can do it." Shen Yunjie stood up and looked at Shen Yunjie: "the descendants of the Mo family are numerous. Although they are exaggerating, you should know that what I said is true. The Mo family is in the capital. Many departments belong to them. They are a big family. They are the biggest family in the capital. " Enron took a look at Ruan Jingshi and said that Ruan Jingshi raised his elbow on Enron''s shoulder and pressed his small body bone down. "How does my sister know?" Ruan Jingshi asked Enron, "I''m not a fool. Why don''t I know?" "Oh? I thought the boss told my sister Ruan Jingshi left, looked at Shen Yunjie, swept away the unrighteousness with Enron, and said, "Enron is right. If Ruan family and Jing family are towering trees in the capital, then Mo family is a thousand year old spirit. It''s not easy for you to move Mo family." "A thousand li''s lift will collapse in the ant''s nest. No matter how big the tree is, it will fall, and it can''t stand the crowd''s push."Shen Yunjie turned to go outside, and Ruan Jingshi followed him outside. They sat on the sofa and talked about it. Enron saw that they were gone, and finally they were quiet and began to cook. When the meal is ready, Enron goes out with the meal and hears Ruan Jingshi calling someone. "Uncle Zhong, I know you''re the best at it. Isn''t it easy to arrange a job for me?" There seemed to be some hesitation on the other side of the phone, and Shen Yunjie sat leaning aside. Ruan Jingshi said for a long time, but the opposite didn''t agree. Ruan Jingshi immediately changed the subject: "by the way, uncle Zhong, I want to have dinner here. I''ll call you later." Then the phone hung up, and Ruan Jingshi''s face sank: "old man, don''t give face." Enron prepares the meal. Ruan Jingshi and Shen Yunjie sit down together to prepare for the meal. Enron doesn''t ask many questions and sits down with them. Ruan Jingshi calls Ruan Jingyun. "Give me a government job." Ruan Jingyun looked up at his father Ruan Hanyu, who was going to have a rest. He got up and stood up. He turned around and walked outside. He went out of the door and stood outside and asked, "OK, you want to..." "I called Uncle Zhong, but he didn''t give it to me." "I''ll call him and say it, but it''s amazing..." "Well." "Yunjie wants to come up. This is not the place to start. When Uncle Zhong calls you later, you refuse and tell Uncle Zhong that you don''t do it. I''ll tell you how to do it later." Ruan Jingshi looked at the opposite Shen Yunjie, bowed his head and said, "I know." "Well Are you better? " "Better, more talkative?" Ruan Jingshi inadvertently raised his eyebrows and looked at Enron. Enron knew that he was talking about her and gave Ruan Jingshi a white look. The two brothers talked for a while, then hung up the phone. Ruan Jingshi picked up chopsticks and ate a mouthful of fish: "delicious." Shen Yunjie also ate, but he didn''t say much. Enron saw that they were all silent about work, so he had to find some topics to talk about food. Ruan Jingshi, holding a bowl, simply refused to eat it. He took time to see Enron, but instead kept Enron silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 554 "You can''t stop eating." Ruan Jingshi sent the best fish, where there was no bone, to Enron. Enron bowed his head to eat, and no longer cared about his business. After eating, Enron went to clean up. As soon as he brought the food into the kitchen, someone knocked at the door. Enron didn''t care when she heard the knock. She didn''t come to find her. She was an old lady at best. But people came in and didn''t speak, all the way to the kitchen. "I haven''t eaten yet." Hearing the voice behind him, he turned to look at Ruan Jingyun standing at the door. "What are you doing here?" "Well, come and have a look." Ruan Jingyun takes off his coat and puts it in the room. He turns around, unties his shirt and rolls up his sleeve. Then he hugs Enron behind him and kisses Enron. Enron busily looked at the door of the kitchen, no one, she was relieved. "What are you doing? Let''s go, we need to... " As soon as Enron says something, Ruan Jingyun immediately seals Enron''s mouth. When Enron reacts, Ruan Jingyun looses Enron, as if nothing happened, and stands aside to help cook. Enron began to get angry, but seeing that Ruan Jingyun made his own food, he took it over. "You wash your hands." Ruan Jingyun''s extraordinary cooperation, according to Enron said to wash his hands. Come back and eat in the kitchen. "Why didn''t you come early before dinner?" Enron sat with Ruan Jingyun to eat. Ruan Jingyun ate the food in his mouth and continued to eat without speaking. Enron was speechless and didn''t say anything. Get up to find their own position, sit over there, and wait for Ruan Jingyun to eat food, then get up. Enron clean up, Ruan Jingyun up to go outside. Ruan Jingshi and Shen Yunjie are both watching TV. Ruan Jingyun turns off the TV, goes to one side, sits down and says, "did you call?" Ruan Jingshi looked at him: "Uncle Zhong said that if you invite me to dinner tomorrow, you can compensate me." "What did you say?" "I said I was just joking, not really going." Of course, Ruan Jingshi didn''t say that, and Ruan Jingyun knew it, but he used to turn a blind eye. "I''ll go to dinner tomorrow and get to know more people. By the way, I''ll send a bag of tea to Uncle Zhong. I''ll say it''s from you." Ruan Jingyun put the tea on the tea table. Ruan Jingshi was not happy: "I won''t go." "Then I''ll go." "Hum!" Ruan Jingshi was not happy, but he agreed. Ruan Jingyun looked at Shen Yunjie: "do you want to get involved in the Mo family?" "I think so." "If you want to go in, there''s no problem. If I guarantee you, you can go directly to the top." Ruan Jingyun said that Ruan Jingshi and Shen Yunjie looked at each other. But neither of them spoke. Ruan Jingyun continued: "I guarantee that you enter through the back door, which is no different from the son-in-law who intrudes. Even if you make achievements, others don''t treat you as one thing. No matter how hard your wrist is, it should be hard to the place. If you put it on the bread, you will hurt yourself." "What do you mean?" Shen Yunjie asked, and Ruan Jingyun thought, "it''s not a problem for you to start from scratch. If you are an entrepreneur, it''s more appropriate for you to run for a seat." "You mean, I do business first?" "I mean you can show up on an occasion, or come in and out with me, to create some opportunities for you to enter the business world, but you have to have the ability to do so yourself, and wait for a suitable opportunity. When you run for an upper position, you will take up a position as an entrepreneur, which will be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you." When Ruan Jingyun spoke, Enron had come out of the kitchen. Enron wants to leave with Ruan Jingyun for a while, so he sits beside Ruan Jingyun. Shen Yunjie considered: "how long will it take?" "About half a year, and you should bring a fortune and start your career here first. In fact, even if you are a gangster, you have to have your own industry. If you rely solely on the development of gangsters, no matter how much money you have, you will be targeted sooner or later, not to mention that you don''t depend on it to survive. " Ruan Jing Yun Yan finished here, got up and stood up, looked at the room: "I sleep with Enron, you sleep together." With that, Ruan Jingyun goes to Enron''s room. Enron follows Ruan Jingyun into the door. As soon as he enters, he is pulled over. The door closes. Ruan Jingyun embraces Enron and grinds on Enron. Enron pushed Ruan Jingyun away, held his face and asked in a low voice, "are you ok? Are you in good health? " Ruan Jingyun is full of funny: "I want to try." Want to try is not sure, Enron is afraid of Ruan Jingyun''s uncertainty, if there is something else, he can''t help it?Pushing Ruan Jingyun, he went to bed and got into bed. He pressed Ruan Jingyun''s hand and said, "you can''t do it now. We''ll do it after we get sick." Ruan Jingyun clenched Enron''s hand: "how do you know if you don''t try?" "No way." Lie down and tighten your face. Ruan Jingyun rolled over and hugged Enron''s waist, whistling hot air. Enron raised his hand to block it, bit his lip, and turned to the wall: "even if you''re OK, you can''t be here. The walls of the house here are very thin, no way." Enron is purely an excuse. She just doesn''t want anything to happen to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun hugs Enron from behind: "that won''t be done." Enron didn''t answer. Ruan Jingyun hugged him for a while. He struggled in his heart. He asked for it. Enron held Ruan Jingyun''s hand: "you sleep first, I''ll go to see Jingshi." Ruan Jingyun released his hand and turned over to lie on the bed. Enron thought Ruan Jingyun was angry and turned to look at him: "if you don''t want to, I won''t go." "The elder sister-in-law is like a mother. It''s normal for you to go to see the shocking world. You can take care of him when you are with him, and he can protect you when you are with you, but I think too much about it." Ruan Jingyun rubbed Enron''s hand. On the contrary, Enron was a little upset. Enron watched Ruan Jingyun: "I''ll go and have a look and come back." Enron got out of bed to see Ruan Jingshi. When he got outside, Enron didn''t come back for long and poured a glass of water in. "No rest yet?" Ruan Jingyun asked Ruan Jingshi, and Enron immediately said, "I told him to have a rest. He said he would go later." Back to Ruan Jingyun''s side, Enron gave him the water. Ruan Jingyun took a drink, lay down, got the quilt, and motioned for Enron to come up. Enron put the water cup and then went back to lie down. They talked for a while and mentioned the cloud. Enron said: "in fact, this time I mentioned it first. Shen Yunjie wants to contact cloud, but I can''t think of any other way. I always feel that you..." Ruan Jingyun looked down at Enron. Enron pursed his lips. After all, he changed his mouth: "I think only my mother-in-law can help, so it caused this incident." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 555 Enron talked to Ruan Jingyun very late, but she got up early in the morning and went to see Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi heard the knock and got up to open the door. He stood outside and was relieved to see that Ruan Jingshi was OK. "I asked if I wanted to go to the street for breakfast." Enron can not be said to care about Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi took a look at Enron, his eyes disdained: "I thought you came to see me." "You''re so narcissistic about who came to see you." Enron turned to go outside, subconsciously looked at the place next to, behind the door closed, Enron went to make breakfast. When the other three got up, Enron had been standing outside for a while. Enron this is the first time in the morning in Wai village to watch the people here, people here get up in the morning busy, constantly Hawking. Some people see Enron unconsciously raise their hands to greet Enron, and Enron naturally greets each other. Enron also bought some tea eggs. When Ruan Jingyun came out, Enron was carrying some tea eggs back from the outside. Ruan Jingyun picked them up, turned around and hugged Enron. He asked how many tea eggs Enron had bought and how much each was. "Two yuan each, I bought five, they gave me one, six." Enron felt very embarrassed. Those people were very enthusiastic when they saw Enron. Ruan Jingyun takes Enron to the kitchen, puts the steaming tea eggs on the plate, and then comes out to call Ruan Jingshi and Shen Yunjie. Raised his hand, Ruan Jingyun knocked twice on the door of Ruan Jingshi''s room, and soon called Ruan Jingshi up. Ruan Jingshi goes out to wash first. After he comes out, Ruan Jingyun has already taken Enron to eat. Ruan Jingshi pulls a chair to sit down and begins to eat. "After dinner, I''ll go to eat uncle Zhong''s meal, take Ran''er and Yun Jie with me, take my tea to Uncle Zhong, and tell Uncle Zhong it''s from you." Ruan Jingyun wiped his mouth after eating and stood up. Enron also stood up and sent Ruan Jingyun to the door: "what''s the matter with you?" "The old lady wants me to go back and let me have a look." Ruan Jingyun sat in the car and told Enron. Enron stood under the car: "don''t forget what you promised me. If you break your promise, I will..." "I know. Never break your promise." Ruan Jingyun knocks on the armrest, the driver closes the door, politely greets Enron, turns around and returns to the car. Ruan Jingyun left Enron and went back. At this time, the two people had finished eating. Ruan Jingshi got up and put on his clothes. He threw a bag of tea that Ruan Jingyun had sent to Enron: "don''t forget to take it with you." Enron is busy catching the tea, and then follows Ruan Jingshi and Shen Yunjie back to the capital to see Uncle Zhong. Uncle Zhong''s department is a national department, but he is mainly responsible for personnel arrangement. Uncle Zhong made a reservation today and called Ruan Jingshi very early. He hoped Ruan Jingshi would pass by. Ruan Jingshi refused yesterday. Uncle Zhong made a call earlier today. As a result, Ruan Jingshi went to the capital to buy a fancy suit to change into, and then went to his own molding room. He had to go to the molding room to get his hair for dinner Come on, it''s already noon. Zhongshu calls Ruan Jingshi again. Ruan Jingshi tells Zhongshu that it''s nearby and asks where the dining place is. Enron sat in the car and watched Ruan Jingshi. He liked green. The more green, the better, especially Congxin green. When the car arrived, Ruan Jingshi and Shen Yunjie went down one after another. Enron was the last to land on his feet. When they got down, Ruan Jingshi pulled his wrist and held Enron''s hand. Ruan Jingshi walked towards the restaurant. Shen Yunjie followed them all the way. Before entering the door, Enron saw several beautiful young waitresses waiting at the door, and saw Ruan Jingshi come forward to welcome them: "welcome second young master." Ruan Jingshi''s mouth was flying, his smile was evil, and his peach blossom eyes were like fox eyes. Several little girls are blushing and heart beating. They think Ruan Jingshi likes them. Ruan Jingshi went inside, and a slightly older man said hello to him. "Second young master." The other side is about 40 years old, with bright eyes and elegant demeanor. He wears black clothes and a water blue shirt and goes to see the other side safely. The other side has been focusing on Ruan Jingshi, and other things don''t seem to enter his eyes at all. Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi, who was beside him, and probably understood what was going on. When dealing with the public, they would not regard Ruan Jingshi as a devil. After all, in their eyes, Ruan Jingshi''s identity could not be regarded as anything, or even a rich family. At best, he is just a dandy. In their eyes, Ruan Jingshi is ignorant. It''s no use just having a good life experience. After all, in the eyes of those outsiders, Ruan Jingshi is just an ignorant thug, a defective product of failure for the rich and noble families.Can give a face to invite him to have a meal, actually gave Ruan Jingyun this face. People who don''t understand and have never contacted Ruan Jingshi will still feel that Ruan Jingshi is a useless waste. Enron suddenly sympathizes with Ruan Jingshi and loves him. They are also Ruan Hanyu''s relatives, but they are not optimistic. Ruan Jingshi stopped and looked at each other: "are you uncle Zhong''s son?" "I''m his brother." The other side is very polite and serious answer, Ruan Jingshi showed a funny color, then looked at the elevator: "upstairs?" "Yes." "Let''s go." "Second young master, please." Although the other side was polite, Enron didn''t see the other side''s respect. When the elevator opened, the other side waited for Ruan Jingshi and Enron to go in, and the other side also went in. Ruan Jingshi saw the door of the elevator close, raised his hand to block it, and the other side saw him block it, just looking at the people outside. There was no other reaction, and Enron did not ignore the contempt of the other side. Enron wondered why such people should make friends with Ruan family since they were not on the same boat? Shen Yunjie came in, and Ruan Jingshi pressed the elevator. Then he raised his hand and patted Enron''s clean face: "after dinner, we''ll go to see the jewelry." Ruan Jingshi''s face was wild with laughter. Of course, Enron knew he was playing, so he put his hand around Ruan Jingshi''s arm and followed him to play. Shen Yunjie stood on one side, his hands vertical, his eyes staring at the level of the elevator. When the elevator stopped, the other side didn''t wait to press it. Shen Yunjie pressed it for a while, and then stepped out. His face was no less proud than the person he just had. After going out, Shen Yunjie took a look, didn''t ask where it was, and walked towards it, as if he knew everything. Enron looks at each other''s face. She is a woman. The other party doesn''t pay attention to her at all. On the contrary, they have some opinions on Shen Yunjie, and these are all seen by Enron. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 556 After leaving the elevator, he took Ruan Jingshi and walked towards Shen Yunjie, accompanied by the person who was asking Ruan Jingshi to go to the front. Enron leans on Ruan Jingshi''s side, and the two seem to be lovers. The other side is very funny and contemptuous. Enron looks at each other. In Enron''s eyes, it seems that the other party is mocking. At such a young age, Ruan Jingshi can''t do anything else, but he is good at getting along with girls. Enron can see things, she thinks Ruan Jingshi will not know, but she went to see Ruan Jingshi''s face twice, found that Ruan Jingshi has nothing wrong. When he got to Shen Yunjie''s side, Shen Yunjie stood at the door. There were two doors in the room. Two people in black were standing at the door. The people in black kept Shen Yunjie out. Although they didn''t say anything, they didn''t put them in. Enron can see that Ruan Jingshi has no special nature here. At the door, the man said, "this is the second young master." After seeing Ruan Jingshi, the two men in black put down their hands. Shen Yunjie then pushed the door open, but he didn''t go in and stood looking at Ruan Jingshi. "Second young master, please." The other party made a gesture to invite Ruan Jingshi in. Ruan Jingshi stepped inside and took Enron with him. Then Shen Yunjie followed the man who brought Ruan Jingshi in. This floor of the restaurant is a private room. The room is very spacious. The table can hold 20 or 30 people, but the number of people inside is limited. At last, Enron saw only a few people. A beautiful young woman, an elderly man, wearing glasses, wearing a white shirt, the other two have a young man wearing glasses, one is more than 50 years old, wearing very ordinary people. Enron visual inspection, that does not wear glasses sitting in the middle, then he should be this time to meet uncle Zhong. "Uncle Zhong." Ruan Jingshi took Enron to the man who didn''t wear glasses and said hello to him. The other side laughed, still very approachable, not like the person who brought them, always despised them. "The time is really amazing. It''s so big in the twinkling of an eye. I remember that when I first met your father that year, you were still a child in your arms. You followed your father to me and made trouble everywhere. You made me fly in the air in my office." Uncle Zhong pointed to one side of the seat: "sit down." It happened that there was an empty place beside uncle Zhong. Ruan Jingshi let go of Enron and went to sit down. He took a look at the girl beside him. He didn''t respond and laughed: "I was naughty when I was a child. I don''t remember." Ruan startled the world in a few words, pointed to the edge: "you do over there." Enron then sat down, and so did Shen Yunjie. Ruan Jingshi pointed to Shen Yunjie: "he''s a friend of my elder brother. He''s here with me. His name is Shen Yunjie. He just came here. My elder brother has a lot of things during this period. His friend came from the village." Uncle Zhong thought for a moment: "what''s your name?" "My name is Shen." Shen Yunjie was also very polite. Uncle Zhong thought for a moment: "ya''er, get up and sit next to the young lady and ask the little brother to sit here with dad." "Well." The person called ya''er got up and went to Enron. Then he sat down and laughed with Enron. Enron also politely smiles back. Then Shen Yunjie sits next to Ruan Jingshi, and uncle Zhong talks to him. "Do you know Yunlai hotel?" Uncle Zhong asked with a smile. Shen Yunjie said, "Yunlai is mine." "Are you the Shen Yunjie who surrounded the village?" Uncle Zhong continued to ask. Shen Yunjie thought, "I don''t know about this." "Pass on the dishes." Uncle Zhong leaned aside and looked at Shen Yunjie: "hero comes out of youth. I''ve heard your name for a long time, but I didn''t expect that I would meet you here. Little brother, shake hands." Uncle Zhong got up and stood up. As a result, he got up and everyone stood up, but Enron and the three of them didn''t move. Ruan Jingshi slightly lowered his head and hung a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes. He didn''t get up and she didn''t get up. Shen Yunjie took a look at Ruan Jingshi, stood up, looked at Uncle Zhong''s hand and gave it to him. Uncle Zhong laughed: "my name is Li Kuizhong. I''m glad to meet you today. I hope we can be friends in the future." "It''s a pleasure." Shen Yunjie said something and sat down. People on both sides of Li Kuizhong have some opinions on Shen Yunjie. A little gangster has such a big face. Ruan Jingshi, on one side of the story, is really a group of people who are looking for others. Enron sat on one side, silent, Li Kuizhong sat down and said: "I thought about yesterday''s things. I''m old and don''t think so clearly. It''s amazing. You see, I''ve arranged all the work for you. It''s a good job. You''ve passed. If you do well, I can directly recommend you to the top. It''s a good opportunity.""Uncle Zhong, I just want to talk about it with you. You don''t have to take it seriously. I know it''s too much trouble." Ruan Jingshi said polite words, Enron wanted to laugh, always feel not suitable for him. Ruan Jingshi also winked at Enron. Enron was sweating for him on such a solemn occasion. Why don''t people outside say anything when they see him like this? Li Kuizhong thought, "are you angry with Uncle Zhong "What are you angry about? By the way, this is my filial piety to Uncle Zhong." Ruan Jingshi gave Li Kuizhong the tea he brought with him. Li Kuizhong looked at the bag of tea, opened it and smelled it: "this is Biluochun, my favorite drink. It''s rare that he has a heart to shock the world. But it''s amazing. That job is... " "I''m not going. Let''s eat." Ruan Jingshi refused directly. Li Kuizhong gave the tea to the people around him. He said two polite words and said no more. After a meal, Li Kuizhong asked Shen Yunjie if there was anything he wanted to do here. Shen Yunjie said that before he thought about it, it would be over. After a while, Li Kuizhong introduces his daughter, Li Ya, to Ruan Jingshi and Shen Yunjie. The other young man with glasses is his son. Enron sat watching the young man with glasses. Originally, he just wanted to observe, but he never thought that he was staring at her all the time. Although he looks gentle, Enron always feels that this person''s eyes are not so good. It''s not good to stare at other people''s girlfriends all the time. But the other side seems to have no such consciousness, and has been watching Enron for a long time. Ruan Jingshi looked at Enron''s unhappy face and looked at Li Feng who was looking at her: "my new girlfriend, if brother Li likes, you can ask her to accompany you!" Ruan Jingshi said that. Enron''s face turned red and then turned white. Then Enron took a glance at Ruan Jingshi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 557 Seeing Enron''s glance at Ruan Jingshi, Li Feng was surprised and even laughed, with a happy face. Enron was very dull and continued to eat. "Li Feng, what are you doing?" Li Kuizhong was a little unhappy and scolded his son. Li Feng said, "it''s nothing. I just think this young lady looks like an acquaintance of mine." Enron slowly raised his head and looked at Li Feng. Thinking of his eyes, Enron almost understood that he looked like Li Feng. "My brother came back from a foreign student. He met a man abroad. He liked him very much, but he didn''t like him. He always regarded him as..." "Ya''er, you are talkative again." Li Feng immediately stopped her sister from going on. Ruan Jingshi looked: "brother Li likes it. Give it to brother Li. She and I are just married by dew. We don''t have any feelings." "Amazing, it''s not a joke. Don''t be ridiculous." Li Kuizhong said immediately, but Ruan Jingshi didn''t think so. Li Feng looked at Enron: "if you really don''t take her as the object of your future relationship, I think you should break up with her." "It''s just fun. There''s not so much trouble. Brother Li likes it. Brother Li comes." Enron can''t eat this meal any more. If it wasn''t for serious business, it would be possible for Enron to get up and fight Ruan Jingshi. Li Feng quietly observed Enron: "have a meal." Ruan Jingshi said, "you are sitting next to brother Li." If Enron didn''t get up, he would not listen to Ruan Jingshi. "Disobedient?" Ruan Jingshi''s voice was a little displeased. He took a look at him and waited to be cleaned up. I got up and got up safely. I went around to sit next to Li Feng. Li Feng was surprised. Looking at Enron, his eyes behind his glasses flickered. Enron sat down. The waiter immediately came in and rearranged the dishes for Enron. Li Feng immediately raised his hand: "OK, I''ll come." Li Feng''s temper is the kind of person like his face. He is approachable and elegant. The waiter retreated and Enron prepared himself. Li Feng on one side immediately said, "it''s me that''s bothering you. I''ll come." Let go of Enron''s hand to avoid the touch between two people''s skin. Li Feng quickly put the napkin in place for Enron, and Ruan Jingshi ate with his head down as if he hadn''t seen it. "My brother has no malice." Li Ya said that he had been observing Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi raised his eyes and looked at Li Ya, but he didn''t mean to speak. Li Ya didn''t care either. She looked at Shen Yunjie and said, "doesn''t Mr. Shen have a formal job here?" "Not yet." Shen Yunjie didn''t say much. Liya nodded and invited them to dinner. During the period, Enron was taken care of by Li Feng. Li Feng took care of Enron so carefully that he couldn''t do it. When Enron was full, he sat on one side and stopped talking, so as not to talk more and more disorderly. But Li Feng asked Enron, "are you still reading?" Enron thought for a moment: "I''m still reading." "Which university are you from?" "Eaton." "What grade are you in?" "A year." ¡­¡­ Enron has been questioned. In front of so many people, he can''t say nothing. Enron was a little tired and unwilling to speak, and Li Feng stopped asking. Ruan Jingshi took a look at the time, got up and stood up: "we still have something to do, go back first, uncle Zhong, and come to see you later." "Come and play often." "Good." Ruan Jingshi looked to Enron. Enron had already stood up and went around. Ruan Jingshi walked towards the door. Enron just stepped forward. Ruan Jingshi said, "you stay." Enron Leng for a moment, very disdainful. Ruan Jingshi turns and walks away. Shen Yunjie follows Ruan Jingshi to the outside. Enron stands in the private room of the restaurant. She plans to see what Ruan Jingshi wants to do. She doesn''t believe it. If she doesn''t go back, Ruan Jingyun won''t settle with Ruan Jingshi. As a result, Ruan Jingshi didn''t even make a phone call after he left. When the door closed, everyone didn''t pay attention to Enron. Li Kuizhong got up and looked at his son, but he didn''t look at Enron. He walked away, and the others followed him. Enron thought that he regarded her as an illegitimate escort. Eat, drink and sleep together. When everyone left, Li Feng looked at Enron: "where do you live? I''ll take you back. " Enron looked at Li Feng: "no, I''ll take a taxi back." "It''s not safe outside. It''ll be better for me to send you. Especially for people like you, they are too beautiful to do any good." Li Feng said and walked towards the door, Enron was very passive, but if he didn''t go, he would still be dead.Enron felt that he should teach Ruan Jingshi a lesson and let him know what a long sister-in-law is like a mother. "I''ll call my fiance." Enron took out his cell phone to make a call. Li Feng quickly held Enron''s cell phone and stopped: "this kind of person doesn''t regard you as his fiancee. He''s just playing. Why do you have to give him what you have wronged?" Enron laughs: "I think you misunderstood, Ruan Jingshi is not my fiance, he is my brother." Enron said to call out, Li Feng stood there suddenly some lost, if Ruan Jingshi such people say, others such people will not cherish it? Enron got through to Ruan Jingyun and asked him, "where are you?" "I''m at home." Ruan Jingyun got up and stood up. He had just had lunch. Yang Luoxue was talking to him. In fact, Yang Luoxue and Ji Xuan said that he had nothing to say. "I have something to do. I''ll go first." Ruan Jingyun said and left, Ji Xuan just had a good meal, Ruan Jingyun turned and left, Ji Xuan was angry. "Is it Enron?" Ruan Jingyun heard Ji Xuan''s voice, turned to look at Ji Xuan, said nothing and turned out. Enron knew Ruan Jingyun was at home. After waiting for a while, Li Feng had already walked in front of Enron. Li Feng''s height was not much different from Ruan Jingyun''s, but much different from Enron''s. Enron slowly looked up at Li Feng, turned to the door, and said, "let''s have dinner. Jingshi gave me up to someone else. Now I''m in the restaurant. There''s a man named Li Feng I''m going to take you back. Please pick me up Ruan Jingyun frowned: "I''ll pick you up. Wait for me for a while. Where are you?" Ruan Jingyun has already stepped out. At the door of Ruan''s residence, the car comes to him. The door pushes open. Ruan Jingyun bends down and sits in the car. Enron said his location and hung up his cell phone. "I''m sorry." Enron politely said, turned to open the door to go outside, Li Feng immediately followed Enron around and asked Enron: "are you Ruan''s daughter?" Enron took a look at Li Feng: "No." "What do you think of Ruan Jingshi as your brother? Did the Ruan family really find another child? " Enron stopped and looked at Li Feng: "how do you know these?" Li Feng didn''t answer, but laughed with profound meaning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 558 Li Feng told Enron that he actually knew Ruan Jingyun and used to play when he was a child. He heard Ruan Jingyun say that he had a sister, but Li Feng also said that everyone knew about it. In fact, the child had already left. When Enron went out later, Li Feng also said: "when I was a child, I thought Ruan''s daughter was still alive. When I was 14 years old, once I mentioned it by accident. My father and I seriously said that it was difficult for normal people to survive in such a high place, let alone children. Later, I wrote a letter to Ruan Jingyun because of this incident. At that time, I began to study abroad, but I didn''t reply to the letter. I don''t know whether I received it or not. We haven''t met each other in the following years. " Enron felt that this is really a meeting everywhere, even meeting old friends. Thinking of the two words "old friend", Enron didn''t know Ruan Jingyun had a friend. After leaving the restaurant, Enron stood outside waiting for Ruan Jingyun. She didn''t say anything to Li Feng, but Li Feng asked her, "is your boyfriend from here?" Enron looked at him: "it''s my fiance." "Then your fiance..." Before Li Feng finished asking, Ruan Jingyun''s car had stopped, and Enron said, "he''s here. It''s just time you met him." Enron said and walked toward the car. Li Feng watched Ruan''s car. Although he had just come back, he still knew Ruan''s car. Hesitated for a moment, Li Feng followed Enron, the door opened, and Ruan Jingyun bent down from the inside of the car. Seeing Enron, Ruan Jingyun bent down to kiss Enron. At the same time, Ruan Jingyun raised his eyes and looked at Li Feng. Li Feng''s eyes were almost dull, with an indescribable expression. Enron left and turned to look at Li Feng: "I didn''t tell you just now that I was Ruan Jingyun''s fiancee, not Ruan''s daughter." Li Feng recovered his mind and looked at Enron. Then he looked at Ruan Jingyun: "I thought we would meet later." Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "get on the bus." Enron bent down and sat in the car. Li Feng walked towards Ruan Jingyun. After stopping, Li Feng said, "I''m just glad that she''s from Ruan family. It''s a pity that I''m late!" Ruan Jingyun looked back at Enron, who was sitting in the car looking at his mobile phone, and said with a smile, "you also have a chance now." Enron pretended not to hear. Li Feng looked over Ruan Jingyun''s shoulder to Enron: "if it''s someone else, I still have a chance. It''s you I give up "You give up because you are afraid of losing to me, or because of something else." "It''s not that I''m afraid of you. I''ve beaten you. It''s that her heart is not on other people." Li Feng said and looked at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun was funny: "she''s beside me, of course, on me. Maybe she''s not when she''s not." "You are the same as before. You are confident and modest. I just can''t stand your self-confident but modest appearance." "Is it?" Ruan Jingyun then looked into the car: "are you driving?" "Yes, let''s go. We''ll meet again some other day. I''m in a bad mood today." With that, Li Feng turned and left. Ruan Jingyun watched Li Feng''s back into the car and turned to get on. When the car door closed, Ruan Jingyun put his hand on Enron''s leg, leaned on Enron''s body and asked Enron: "angry?" The driver took a careful look at Ruan Jingyun in the rearview mirror and drove away slowly. Enron put down his mobile phone and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "for people like you, I really can''t think of words that can embellish you." Ruan Jingyun was slightly stunned for a moment, and gave a sound. Enron said: "there are amazing, too much." Ruan Jingyun looked at her: "it''s too much." "Do you think so?" "Yes, I think so." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron was silent: "I will never care about him again." "Maybe he thinks the same way. It''s like a burden to take you with him and try to get rid of you." Ruan Jingyun said, squinting his eyes, holding Enron''s hand, Enron looked at him: "on purpose?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer, and Enron didn''t think about it. He went back to the hospital to wash and change his clothes to see Liansheng. Liansheng was able to sit, which was a surprise for Enron. "His sciatic nerve is OK, and then his legs. I think there should be no problem." Ruan Jingyun takes Enron to the bed. Liansheng sees them smile and Enron greets them. Ouyang Xuan turned his back to Enron and saw Liansheng smile. Ouyang Xuan turned to see Enron. Seeing Enron, Ouyang Xuan made a gesture of waiting. Enron raised his hand and waved it. Ouyang Xuan turned to Liansheng and said, "Enron has come back. That''s all for today." "Good." Ouyang Xuan made some notes, turned to come out from inside, the door closed, Ouyang Xuan said: "come with me."Enron is a little strange, but he still follows Ouyang Xuan to the other side of the room and enters the ward. Ouyang Xuan takes a package out of the cabinet. "Here is Ranran''s New Year gift." Enron walked over and opened the package. There was a pink box inside. Enron had never seen such a beautiful box and inlaid diamond. Enron opened the box and looked inside. Inside the box was a white coat. "Mom designed it?" Enron can think of, mother is specially designed for her, Ouyang Xuan nodded: "mother said it was made by hand." Enron was so moved that she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t expect to receive a gift, nor did she expect that the gift would be made by her mother. Enron can''t wait to put it on, and turns a circle to Ouyang Xuan to see: "good looking?" "Good looking!" Without waiting for Ouyang Xuan to answer, Ruan Jingyun pushes open the door and walks in from the door. Enron turns around and looks at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun looks up and down at Enron: "it''s the most beautiful one I''ve ever seen." Enron was embarrassed and did not speak. Ouyang Xuan for this sister, sometimes really distressed. With her temper, if Ruan Jingyun didn''t use extraordinary means, she was afraid that she could not keep Enron. Enron would not easily turn back. But now, it''s too late to say anything. "Tomorrow is new year''s day. My parents will leave here today and come back to Cuixiang garden in the evening. I''m here to invite Enron to come, but I want to ask your permission." Ruan Jingyun looked at Ouyang Xuan, Enron Leng for a moment: "you did not tell me?" "I''ve just learned about it, and I''ll go back, and I''ll give you an outlet." Enron was speechless, and it sounded like he was going to blow himself out. Ouyang Xuan hesitated for a while: "on New Year''s day this year, I will spend time with Ranran, so you may..." "So I''m going to invite you. The situation of Liansheng is with Uncle Lian. I believe it''s no problem to leave you for one day. " before Ouyang Xuan finished speaking, Ruan Jingyun immediately said," if you don''t want to go, forget it. " "No, I haven''t been to this kind of family gathering for a long time. By the way, I''ll call on Mrs. Ruan." Enron was silent and slowly looked at the handsome and extraordinary face of Ruan Jingyun. I don''t know if someone lifted a stone and hit his feet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 559 From the hospital, Enron has been sitting beside Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu holds Enron''s hand tightly and says a lot. Enron always nods and agrees. Until he arrives at Ruan''s residence, Enron feels quiet. As he got out of the car, Ruan Hanyu took his wife''s hand, just like a young man. Ruan Hanyu took his wife away. Enron stood behind and looked at her. He was a little distracted. Enron didn''t expect that Ruan Hanyu was such a wife lover. Even in front of his son, he is not stingy. Enron waited for a while. Ruan Jingyun said from one side, "let''s go to Cuixiang garden first." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "don''t you go to see your grandmother?" "Really?" "No Enron said to embrace Ouyang Xuan''s arm, Ouyang Xuan patted Enron''s hand: "let''s go." Brother and sister then went to Cuixiang garden. As the owner of Ruan''s residence, Ruan Jingyun briefly introduced the pattern and design of Cuixiang garden. "In fact, this is our overlapping design in a city." "It''s really beautiful." Ouyang Xuan is the truth. "But I prefer foreign manors. I think I will wait a few years. If I have children in the future, I will send them there. The environment there is very suitable for children''s growth." Ruan Jingyun said as he walked, looking at him safely, but he didn''t say a word. Ouyang Xuan doesn''t speak. When three people arrive at Cuixiang garden, Ruan Jingyun immediately arranges a room for Ouyang Xuan. He accompanies Ouyang Xuan to clean up and sit for a while. In fact, everything has been prepared in advance. To go in safely is just to spread the quilt and say something. Ouyang Xuan sat on the bed, watching the antique display in the room, looking at Enron: "take a break." Enron poured a glass of water to Ouyang Xuan: "I was not used to it when I first came here." Enron handed the water to Ouyang Xuan, who held the glass and asked, "now? Are you used to it? " "Now..." Enron pursed his lips: "I''m not used to it now, but it''s more comfortable here than the other side of Moyuan." "Ran ran Have you ever thought that coming here means that you want to live here and get along with all the people of the Ruan family in the future? Do you know what it means? " Enron thought for a moment: "I know, but I didn''t want to stay here." Ouyang Xuan continued to look forward to, Enron said: "I didn''t want to live here, I can''t leave here now, but I won''t live here." "If you''re not here, I''m not sure." For Ouyang Xuan, it''s the biggest forbearance to give Enron back to Ruan Jingyun. If you want Enron to live in Ruan''s home again, you should face a person like Ji Xuan. "Don''t worry, I live at home." Enron joked, and the door was knocked twice. When Ouyang Xuan looked up, the door was pushed open by Ruan Jingyun, and people entered the door. Ruan Jingyun is very easygoing. His trousers and sweater look like a big boy at home. Entering the door, Ruan Jingyun stopped for a moment: "here are the clothes I bought. Change them and see if they fit?" Ruan Jingyun holds a black bag in his hand and gives it to Enron. Enron took a look, and Ruan Jingyun is the same color of clothes, are black pants, red sweater. Enron thought of Ruan Jingshi''s green clothes and wanted to laugh. Brother is green, brother is red? Enron took away his clothes and said, "I''ll change them. You talk." Enron goes out from Ouyang Xuan''s room and goes to her room with Ruan Jingyun to change clothes. Only Ruan Jingyun and Ouyang Xuan were left in the room. Ruan Jingyun looked back at the closed door. Turning around and looking at Ouyang Xuan: "I was just outside." Ouyang Xuan didn''t care: "it''s the same whether you''re outside or not. Enron is my sister. I don''t like the rich family background of Ruan family, and I don''t like the rules from top to bottom and from inside to outside. Enron was born and suffered misfortune. In my eyes, it''s our family''s debt to Enron. I can''t make Enron unhappy in marriage. " "What if I let Enron live happily here?" Ruan Jingyun asked Ouyang Xuan, Ouyang Xuan asked: "if it''s just you, I don''t believe it''s necessary. We all know that this doesn''t belong to you, and you belong here. More Enron, Enron will belong here, and this won''t belong to Enron." Ouyang Xuan knows very well what a foreign woman is going to face in such a rich family as Ruan Jingyun. For other women, it may be very important to find someone who is right in the right family. The dignity of identity will lay the foundation for the future. But in Ouyang Xuan''s eyes, such dignity is not important, also insignificant. In fact, the women under the aura are more sad. In a sense, they are just a flash in the pan. When all the stories begin and end here, they are no different from those in boudoir walls. They seem to be singing and dancing, and they are rich and glorious. In fact, they are just a flash in the pan when a flower withers.When the flowers are good, there is love. When the flowers are bad, where will they go? "What if you leave here and put Enron outside?" Ruan Jingyun''s words were unintentional. After all, he never thought that for Ruan Jingyun, marrying Enron was his goal, but the goal was to marry Enron back. What''s the point of Ruan Jingyun without Enron? But just as Ruan Jingyun opened his mouth, Ouyang Xuan almost laughed, but from Ouyang Xuan''s expression, he was not happy. "Enron is not a woman you can arrange. At least Enron should be the head of a family. Even if she marries an ordinary person, she is also the hostess of a family. She is not the one you can arrange, but the one you can arrange is someone else." Ouyang Xuan has his position and will never compromise on Enron. Enron opened the door and came in from the outside. They had changed their clothes. They went to see Enron by chance. Seeing Enron approaching them like an elf, they were surprised. Enron''s body is full of intellect and elegance, which can''t be found in ordinary people. Ruan Jingyun naturally embraces Enron, but Enron doesn''t escape. Instead, he looks up and asks Ruan Jingyun, "is it good-looking?" Of course, Ruan Jingyun said it was good-looking, and the tenderness at the bottom of his eyes was also seen at a glance. Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan: "good looking?" "It looks good, but everything looks good." Being a brother doesn''t dislike that his sister is not good-looking, not to mention that he is really good-looking. "I''ll show you around here." Enron leaves Ruan Jingyun and walks over. He takes Ouyang Xuan by the arm and takes him to one side. Ouyang Xuan follows Enron out of the door. Ruan Jingyun stands in the room, looking at the two people who have left behind, and then follows him out. Enron didn''t know Cuixiang garden. He walked around and looked around, which made Ouyang Xuan laugh: "if you can''t find it, don''t find it. Why do you have to go around in circles?" Enron stopped: "everything has a first time, if you don''t find it, you can''t get out." Ouyang Xuan tasted Enron''s words meaningfully and laughed for no reason. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 560 Brother and sister around for a while, Enron finally lost, at this time Ouyang Xuan said: "everything for the first time is like this, ended in failure." Enron went to see Ouyang Xuan: "big brother really doesn''t like Ruan Jingyun?" "Whether I like it or not is secondary, but I just like it." Although Ouyang Xuan cares, it''s hard to say about feelings, so he would rather believe that Enron''s heart has a direction. Enron looked around, lost actually nothing bad, maybe can find another way. Looking for a place Enron want to sit down, Ouyang Xuan pulled Enron: "too cold, go back." Enron stares at Ouyang Xuan strangely: "I am lost, how do you know the way back?" Ouyang Xuan is funny: "there is no reason to be a brother. Let your sister get lost, and always take you away." Enron is silent and goes back with Ouyang Xuan. All the way back, she has been thinking about whether her decision has hurt Ouyang Xuan. But along the way, Enron is silent and unable to speak. She doesn''t know what to say, so she doesn''t say anything. But Ouyang Xuan has been enjoying the beautiful scenery around, so that Enron is completely unaware of Ouyang Xuan''s discomfort. After leaving here, Ruan Jingyun is waiting for Enron and Ouyang Xuan at the door of his room in Cuixiang garden. Seeing a man, Ruan Jingyun comes towards Enron. Ruan Jingyun says, "the old lady asked us to come over and have dinner together later." Enron looked around at the dark lights: "your family is really special. Do you still eat in the middle of the night?" Ruan Jingyun''s face was asked by Enron, but at the next moment, Ruan Jingyun asked: "did you also go sightseeing in the middle of the night?" Enron pursed his mouth, rolled his eyes: "we are not hungry, do not eat." Ruan surprised cloud helpless, looking at Ouyang Xuan: "you don''t eat?" "Of course I will. I''m hungry." Ouyang Xuan then looked out, two people standing at the door, waiting for them to eat. "Let''s go." Ruan Jingyun took his coat over to Enron and said, "I don''t want to wear more clothes when I come out." Then Ruan Jingyun took Enron''s hand and kneaded it as he walked out. Ruan Jingyun''s hand was warmer than Enron''s, so Enron didn''t feel so cold. By Ji Xuan''s side, Mu Qingzhu was almost asleep, and she had to stay in Moyuan for dinner in the middle of the night. The old lady obviously had something to announce, or something to think about Enron. In this matter, muqingzhu is unwilling to do it. Anyway, muqingzhu thinks that the children''s affairs and the children themselves have their own decisions. They just need to be happy for them. Why do they make everyone unhappy. But Ji Xuan doesn''t think that way. Ji Xuan''s idea also makes Mu Qingzhu helpless. She''s old. She won''t listen to you if you talk to her too much. If you talk too much, she will be angry. But it doesn''t matter if the husband is here. Muqingzhu leans against her husband Ruan Hanyu and is held in his arms by Ruan Hanyu. Although he is nearly half a century old, they are still the same. Muqingzhu leans on one side at first, but after a while, no one falls asleep. When she falls asleep, Ruan Hanyu hugs her. Therefore, Ji Xuan looks at her son and daughter-in-law more than once. Sometimes, when people get old and upset, they don''t like anyone. There''s only one idea in their mind. Everyone doesn''t follow her and works against her. That''s what Ji Xuan thinks at this time. She''s sick, she''s grounded, and even if her son doesn''t come back, the daughter-in-law has done the same to her, but she doesn''t come back. What''s the purpose of coming back this time? Straight to bring back that little bitch, what''s Ann''s heart? Ji Xuan doesn''t like to see Mu Qingzhu. He doesn''t like everything. She hasn''t had a rest yet. She has the courage to fall asleep. Is that intentional? No matter how Ji Xuan looks at it, it''s not that Ruan Hanyu''s son doesn''t feel his mother''s idea, but he would rather ignore it. He doesn''t get angry in the middle of it. As long as it''s not too much, he can open one eye and close one eye. But if it''s too much, it''s hard to say. Ji Xuan is about to get angry. Enron and Ruan Jingyun come in at the door. Ji Xuan''s anger immediately gives it to Enron. "I thought I couldn''t invite you to come, so many people are waiting for you alone, so you don''t mean it?" Ji Xuan said that Enron was surprised that Ji Xuan would say such words. After all, this is what he meant to eat so late. Enron didn''t say anything. She didn''t think there was anything to say. She was asked to come for dinner, so she went back after dinner. Seeing that Enron didn''t speak immediately, Ji xuanleng snorted: "snowfall, are you worried, hungry?" Enron looked at Yang Luoxue, who was waiting in his wheelchair. Yang Luoxue was in a bit of a dilemma. Then he said to Enron, "it''s hard." "Luoxue, you are so bullying." Ji Xuan is discontented at once. Yang Luoxue doesn''t speak. He just slowly looks at Ruan Jingyun''s side. Ruan Jingyun and Enron were wearing the same clothes. Although Enron was wearing a heavy one, it was not hard to see.Yang Luoxue''s face is not good, it seems to be greatly wronged, but she didn''t show too obvious, on the contrary, she seems to bear it. Ji Xuan is distressed and holds the hand of Yang Luoxue tightly: "don''t worry about Luoxue, grandma is in everything." Yang Luoxue did not speak, looking at the opposite Enron, Ruan Jingyun said: "sit down." Holding Enron''s hand, Ruan Jingyun goes to pull open the chair for Enron. Enron doesn''t sit down and looks back at Ouyang Xuan who finally comes in at the door. Ji Xuan sees Ouyang Xuan''s face sinking: "how can there be another person?" Ouyang Xuan step into the door, see Ji Xuan some hesitation. "If the old lady is not welcome, we can go now." Ouyang Xuan sees that Ruan Hanyu is awake. "I really don''t welcome you, so low..." "It''s a great honor for Dr. Ouyang to come to my house. I heard that your father is an internationally renowned expert in antique identification. I really hope to have a chance to meet you." Ruan Hanyu said something and stood up with Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu left Ruan Hanyu with a smile and said to Ji Xuan, "doctor Ouyang is an authoritative orthopedic expert. He has won many medical awards and I like him very much." At the age of muqingzhu, it''s no problem to say that he likes a young man, but in Ji Xuan''s ears, it''s just like treason. Ji Xuan''s face sank and looked at Mu Qingzhu unhappily: "pay attention to your behavior." Wood clear bamboo Leng for a while, in front of the son''s face, depressed ah! Ruan Hanyu immediately said, "so does mother." Ji Xuan was stunned for a moment and looked at Ruan Hanyu: "what did you say?" Ruan Hanyu didn''t answer. He looked at Enron and said, "sit down. This is your home. Don''t treat yourself as an outsider." Enron took a look at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun sat down according to Enron, and then went to see Ouyang Xuan: "sit down." Ouyang Xuan just sits down beside Enron. It''s not the first time that he and Ji Xuan meet. There''s nothing to look at. After sitting down, he doesn''t look at it. On the contrary, the opposite Ji Xuan Qi half dead, raised his hand and patted a table. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 561 As soon as Ji Xuan slapped the table, almost all the people went to see Ji Xuan''s side, but Ji Xuan didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he looked at Enron and Ouyang Xuan and said, "our Ruan family is a famous family. We don''t accept women who are not three or four. Now we''ll take your friends out." "Ma, what are you doing?" Without waiting for Ruan Jingyun to say anything, Ruan Hanyu was not happy at first. This was too much. Does his mother not know what''s going on now? It''s not that Enron wants to enter their Ruan family, but his son Ruan Jingyun wants to marry Enron. Ji Xuan''s face was tense and looked at his son Ruan Hanyu: "our Ruan family has a family tradition. Not all the unruly women can enter our Ruan family." "I think Xiaobao is very clear about what kind of person Enron is. You don''t need to define it. After all, the person who kisses Enron is not you. How do you know whether Enron is good or not?" Ruan Hanyu was stunned when he said this. How could the future father-in-law say that. Enron carefully to see Mu Qingzhu, Mu Qingzhu does not seem to care about this matter, but who knows what she thought. Ruan Jingyun held Enron''s hand: "I really know." "Since you know it, you can take it away first, so as not to disturb the whole family in the middle of the night. Since grandma doesn''t like Enron, why don''t Enron come here and stay in Cuixiang garden." "Yes." Ruan Jingyun pulls Enron towards the door, and as he walks, he hisses and asks for warmth and puts on his coat. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes are full of spring, so he can get back his face. The next thing is for the old man. "You all bully me, don''t you?" Ji Xuan yells at his son. Ruan Hanyu looks at Yang Luoxue: "Luoxue, you are my aunt and I. you are a good child, but our Ruan family is not so lucky." Ruan Hanyu said and looked at Ji Xuan: "Xiaobao and I said that you are not well recently, and sometimes your mood fluctuates greatly. I originally wanted to talk with you when I came back, but now it''s unnecessary." Ruan Hanyu took a look at Mu Qingzhu and said, "as I said, it''s not something that can keep calm for a while. You won''t listen. Now it''s OK. Don''t you go home?" Ruan Hanyu pulled a handful of bamboo and took the man away. Ouyangxuan and Enron are also walking outside towards cuixiangyuan. Muqingzhu is not angry when she comes out of the door. She has been with her husband for so many years, and she still knows her husband''s mind. It''s just that Mu Qingzhu is still worried. Anyway, she offended her mother-in-law this time. The road is still so long. What should we do? Mu Qingzhu shook his head as he walked. Ruan Hanyu held her hand tightly and pinched her. Her head hurt a little. He turned to see her husband: "what''s the matter?" "Here we are." Ruan Hanyu walked into Cuixiang garden. The servants were waiting at the door. "Prepare for supper." Ruan Hanyu was hungry. "Eating so late?" "Well." Mu Qingzhu asked him, and Ruan Hanyu agreed. Mu Qingzhu thought about it and told the servant, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of him." After that, Mu Qingzhu went to the kitchen and prepared something to eat. The doctor said that eating at night is the most taboo for the elderly. But Ruan Hanyu has formed a habit in recent years and always eats at night. In this way, things overstock in the body, will cause a burden to the viscera, and after a long time will be sick. But he didn''t listen to persuasion. Who made him hungry. Muqingzhu can only think of some ways to eat well and not to cause great burden on the body. Mu Qingzhu went to cook. As soon as he came in, he saw Enron standing in the kitchen, making fish soup. Enron was a little distracted. He didn''t hear anyone come in. When he heard it, he turned to see that muqingzhu had already arrived. Enron was stunned for a moment and was busy talking: "are you there, too?" "Your father, he has to eat. When he is old, eating at night is very stressful for his viscera. It''s not good for him. I want to cook some corn flour for him." Enron heard of corn flour, but Enron did not eat, but eat corn paste. But Grandma and Enron said that corn flour was actually corn paste. Enron could often eat it in the countryside at that time, but it was not long before Enron could remember it. Mu Qingzhu thought about it and looked at the fish soup cooked by Enron: "is it delicious?" "It''s very fresh. It''s not suitable to eat at night. Jingyun told me that he was tired and wanted to eat something. I wanted to cook some porridge. He said he wanted to eat fish, so I came here." "It''s not good for your health to eat fish so late. Although it''s nutritious, there''s fat in it." "I''ll put a piece of tofu in a moment, so that it''s easier to absorb, and the fat is easy to drain, so it won''t hurt the body." Enron explained that Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were bright: "well, it''s better to bring us a bowl.""There are many more. I''ll send them to you later." "Why don''t we eat together?" Mu Qingzhu''s eyes narrowed with a smile. Enron sometimes, it is really some can not stand the wood bamboo, laugh too boring. Enron reluctantly smile, concentrate on making fish soup, wood clear bamboo also don''t disturb, turned to past to relax. "I''ll go back first, come back later, and Call Dr. Ouyang and I''ll find him a girlfriend by the way. " Mu Qingzhu went outside and turned around to see her. It was strange. How could this future mother-in-law like to meddle in her business? It''s not It should be helping others! With a smile, I think so. Enron cooked the soup and thought of one thing. When the soup was ready, he took the soup to muqingzhu. Put down the soup and go back safely to call Ouyang Xuan and Ruan Jingyun. Ouyang Xuan has already laid down, so he didn''t get up. Ruan Jingyun accompanied him safely. After meeting him, he sat down with him, drank some soup and ate some tofu. When eating, Ruan Jingyun always said that Enron likes tofu and fish, which is nutritious and reasonable. All in all, it''s Enron''s good. Mu Qingzhu sat on one side and touched her husband Ruan Hanyu with her foot. Ruan Hanyu pretended to see nothing and drank the soup: "rest, it''s too late." Looking at Ruan Hanyu getting up, Enron was a little worried. What he should say had not been said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron opened his mouth and didn''t say it. It''s too late. It seems abrupt to say it now. But if he doesn''t, what''s the chance like now? Enron hesitated, considering whether to say it or not, Mu Qingzhu suddenly said: "Hanyu, I want to live with Ranran tonight." Ruan Hanyu''s face was already a little tired, and he wanted to say something. As a result, he told Mu Qingzhu that he was sleepy. He turned around and was not happy to look at Mu Qingzhu. They are the couple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 562 "Enron and I have always wanted to have a good talk, but we have never had a chance to talk. Today, Enron came to cuixiangyuan, and she still has a lot of things she doesn''t understand. As a mother-in-law, I should tell her, not to mention the things that just happened, which are not pleasant. I''m worried that it will cause pressure on Enron''s heart, so I want to enlighten Enron." Mu Qingzhu gave himself a big excuse. Ruan Hanyu frowned: "you go to enlighten Enron, who will enlighten me?" Enron was speechless for a moment, and there was such a person, whose possessiveness was too strong. "Xiaobao enlightens you, Xiaobao Is that right? " Muqingzhu gets up and pulls Enron. Regardless of whether Ruan Hanyu is happy or not, he pulls Enron away and goes to their side. Ruan Hanyu takes a step and looks gloomy. Ruan Jingyun''s face was not very good either. Looking at his father Ruan Hanyu, he was very dissatisfied. Then he said, "my wife is not strict with my husband." Ruan Hanyu''s eyes looked like a knife: "are you itching?" Ruan Jingyun turns around and walks towards him. It''s obvious that his father doesn''t need him to enlighten him. Enron followed Mu Qingzhu to leave, and soon got to the place where he lived. He went into the door to clean up the bed. "Ah Mom sleeps inside, I sleep outside. " Enron tidied up and said, Mu Qingzhu looked at Enron: "Enron, you don''t have to do these things. You are a daughter in this family, not a daughter-in-law. You can live the same life as before. I know grandma can''t accept you, but these things are not always like this. When I entered the door, I also encountered a lot of things. The most important thing is the relationship between you and Xiaobao, right? ¡± "what I do is what I should do. You are an elder. I can''t let you make my bed." Enron explained that muqingzhu was very pleased, at least Enron was sensible. "Let''s have a rest." Mu Qingzhu said that he had already taken off his clothes, opened the quilt and went to lie inside. Enron then took off his clothes and went to lie down. The first time I slept in the same bed with Mu Qingzhu, Enron was still a little unnatural, and his body was tense. "Enron, you don''t have to be nervous. We have enough beds." Mu Qingzhu is funny. She did the same when she was young. Enron tried to calm down for a while, and felt not nervous. Then she said, "I have something to ask you, and I don''t know if I should ask you?" Enron doesn''t want to meddle in business at all, but she has promised Shen Yunjie. If she doesn''t ask, she has no other way. "If there''s anything you can''t ask, ask." In fact, Mu Qingzhu is almost asleep. I''m really sleepy. Enron thought for a moment and asked about Jing yunduan. Mu Qingzhu narrowed his eyes. Hearing Jing yunduan''s name, he turned to see Enron. "Well, how did you ask about the cloud?" Muqingzhu is not a fool. Of course, he knows why Enron asked. Enron didn''t hide anything. He told Shen Yunjie''s story again. Mu Qingzhu thought, "I like Shen Yunjie''s child very much, and I think that child is really good. Your aunt Wan Wan is also a reasonable person, but Wan Wan has always listened to your uncle Jing. His family has treated cloud as a treasure for so many years. Now cloud is pregnant, and he is very happy We can''t accept it. Enron, I grew up looking at the cloud. I put myself in my place and thought, "if you were aunt Wan Wan, what would you do?" "I''ll be angry." "So, the king family won''t forget it." Mu Qingzhu said that he didn''t want to take care of it. After all, it was about Jingyun''s reputation. But Shen Yunjie is really a good person. Muqingzhu can see that. Muqingzhu believes in his sons even if he doesn''t believe in his eyes. Since both sons can make friends with Shen Yunjie, it shows that Shen Yunjie is a good young man. Mu Qingzhu still thinks that this marriage is OK. Enron thought for a moment: "but I have promised Shen Yunjie. Besides, I think yunduan must also want to see Shen Yunjie. If I can help them, it''s OK." "Enron, have you thought about it clearly? Do you want to help them?" If Mu Qingzhu didn''t ask, Enron was firm. As a result, Enron was not firm again. Enron frowned: "I don''t know." Mu Qingzhu turned over: "Enron, rest first, and talk about it tomorrow." Muqingzhu refused, Enron had to give up, closed his eyes, thought for a while, and went to sleep. The next morning I got up very early, not only because I couldn''t sleep in another place, but also because I couldn''t sleep next to Mu Qingzhu. Enron got up and went to wash. When he opened the door, he saw Ruan Jingyun standing outside. When he heard the door open, Ruan Jingyun turned to look behind him, and Enron came out with some accidents. "It''s so cold. Why do you get up so early?" Enron went to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun looked at the closed door and said, "I can''t sleep well." "For what happened last night?" "What happened yesterday?" Ruan Jing cloud a face what all don''t remember of appearance, Enron simply don''t mention yesterday''s affair."Nothing." Enron took a look at the Cuixiang garden in the morning. If there is any place comparable to their manor, Enron''s first thought is Ruan''s residence. The Ruan family is the richest and most luxurious place in the capital. Every place is a landscape. "Is mom up?" Ruan Jingyun asked Enron, Enron looked back: "it should not have been, I went to bed a little late last night." "Ran''er didn''t sleep late?" Ruan Jingyun asked her, Enron did not answer, since it is clearly know things, why to ask, it does not seem that you are too strange? Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ruan Jingyun held Enron''s hand: "come on, let''s go to the kitchen and cook." "Go to the kitchen and cook?" Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun: "Ruan family is such a big place, it''s not lack of money to invite servants, but also my guest to cook in the kitchen?" Enron just casually said, and Ruan Jingyun didn''t really care. Then he accompanied Enron to the kitchen. When he entered the kitchen, Ruan Jingyun told Enron that the soup last night was very good. If he didn''t want to rest, he still wanted to drink it last night. Enron felt that Ruan Jingyun''s words were all excuses, but since they were all in the kitchen, Enron washed his hands, and didn''t think it was too much trouble, so he quickly went to prepare. Ruan Jingyun told the servants to leave them alone, while they were cooking fish soup. Muqingzhu didn''t see Enron when he got up in the morning. As soon as he opened the door, he saw his husband standing on one side, waiting for her. Mu Qingzhu closed the door and turned to look at her husband: "I''m not afraid to laugh at my daughter-in-law. You''re not too young. How did you come here?" Ruan Hanyu turned and looked at his wife: "hum!" Angry! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 563 Mu Qingzhu didn''t understand it at all. He just separated for half a night. He was so angry. He was really mean. Angry, muqingzhu didn''t pay any attention to Ruan Hanyu. Instead, he went to find Enron. He knew Ruan Hanyu would not be so kind as to tell her where Enron was. Muqingzhu went to find it by himself and asked the servant. Muqingzhu knew that he was making fish soup with his son in the kitchen. Muqingzhu turned to look at his husband and went back to stand beside him: "my son is very filial. I know you love fish soup. Today I''ll do it for you again. " Ruan Hanyu didn''t say a word. He was worried about Mu Qingzhu''s throwing her down and living safely last night. He would not forgive her for a moment. Mu Qingzhu didn''t think so. He turned around and walked: "there''s something I want to tell you. Let''s go. Let''s go back." The rooms of Mu Qingzhu and his son are not far away. It''s only two or three minutes'' walk. The houses of cuixiangyuan are all connected. Mu Qingzhu goes to change clothes and wash. At first, Ruan Hanyu didn''t move. Later, he heard the sound of opening and closing the door and went back obediently. After the result goes back, entered the door then in the back stares at the change clothes beloved wife to look. Mu Qingzhu had just put on a piece of clothing. Ruan Hanyu had already walked behind him, raised his hand to help him take it off, and turned around. Mu Qingzhu looked at her husband angrily. He only had a bra on him. It''s true! Ruan Hanyu bent down to pick up his wife and went to bed to practice in the morning. By the time they came out of the room, Enron had made the fish soup and other dishes in the kitchen. Enron then asked Ruan Jingyun, "are Cuixiang garden and Moyuan eating separately?" "We usually stay together, but there are more kitchens. Before that, we had to go to Moyuan for dinner, but now we don''t have to." "For me?" Enron tried not to think like this, but she just couldn''t help thinking. After all, it was not like this before. "It''s not all. In fact, there have been some unknown things in Ruan''s residence. Grandma has always been strong, and her mother has always respected her. Because she made up with her mother in the past, and her mother has been good enough to her over the years, she is more and more at a loss." "But it''s not good for your family to treat an old man in his twilight years." Enron is conscience, no matter how good Ji Xuan is to her, Ji Xuan''s heart is for this family. The family of Yang Luoxue is good, just like jingyunduan. If she had such a family at the beginning, Enron thought Ji Xuan would accept her. Enron can imagine the idea of an old lady in her twilight years, thinking of the whole family. Ruan Jingyun turned to Enron: "Ran''er is sincere?" "Find a knife and dig out my heart." Enron is very serious when she speaks. She is not happy with Ruan Jingyun with a suspicious attitude, but she also knows that Ruan Jingyun is not serious. It''s just that Enron is still deliberately taunting, as if she''s serious. She just wants to know what Ruan Jingyun''s next reaction is, and the result Ruan Jingyun bowed his head and gave a kiss to Enron''s lips, as if he didn''t care about it. After Ruan Jingyun leaves, he looks at the door. Enron looks strange. He turns around and looks at the door. Ouyang Xuan is coming. For a moment, Enron blushes under his neck. "It''s all you!" Enron complains and looks at Ruan Jingyun white. Instead, Ruan Jingyun grabs Enron''s hand and pulls Enron to one side. Looking up at Ouyang Xuan, Ruan Jingyun asked him, "did you sleep well last night?" "Fortunately, I can barely sleep in another place." Ouyang Xuan came and looked at Enron: "Happy New Year''s Day!" Enron Leng for a while, but for Ouyang Xuan remind, Enron have forgotten, now is new year''s day. With a smile, Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu came over. "What are you talking about?" Muqingzhu was red and glowing behind Ruan Hanyu. They were like babies just waking up. When they turned around safely, they felt that muqingzhu was a very happy woman. "Nothing. I''m just talking about whether Ouyang is used to living here." Ruan Jingyun explained that muqingzhu immediately went to see Ouyang Xuan: "at the beginning, I''m sure I''m not used to it, but after living for a long time, I''m used to it." "Yes." What Ouyang Xuan can say is that Ruan Hanyu is smart and capable. Without a good wife, Ruan Hanyu would not be so brilliant today. The two sons are so excellent, and the husband is also the best. How can such a woman be a weak woman. He didn''t wait to speak. Muqingzhu said it immediately, and he could only agree. Enron stood aside, just laughing with her. Mu Qingzhu went to see Enron: "however, I''ve thought about what you said to me last night. It''s hard for me and your father to interfere in this matter, but there is someone who can help."Muqingzhu said, and everyone went to sit down. Enron was placed beside muqingzhu. While eating, his mother and Ruan Jingyun said, "I heard that uncle Jing and aunt Jing came back. I was going to have a look, but I didn''t have time. Just now I called your aunt. She told me that she was playing in Australia. I wanted to have a look. This time I met a lot of things, and your father''s body was also damaged It''s not good. I think it would be better to have a rest, so we''re going to visit your uncle Jing. " Enron strange, to see Jing Chengrui? How do you feel that the two things before and after are not compatible? Muqingzhu then said, "today is new year''s day. Your father and I plan to go to Australia tomorrow. You want to stay at home and make a list of the new year''s events. Your father and I will only come back in about half a month." Muqingzhu kicked Enron under the table with his feet. Enron looked slowly, and muqingzhu patted Enron''s hand: "I''m leaving. What I''m most worried about is you and Jingyun. You two should take good care of each other." Enron didn''t answer. Muqingzhu began to eat. After eating, muqingzhu said a few words and followed Ruan Hanyu. Enron sat on one side and looked at Ruan Jingyun from time to time. Enron felt that Ruan Jingyun''s speed of eating was too slow. He was so slow all the time. When Ruan Jingyun finished eating, Enron got up and left. Ouyang Xuan followed Enron. While the two brothers and sisters were walking in Cuixiang garden, they chatted. Ruan Jingyun never followed. Enron looked back several times and didn''t see anyone, so he was relieved. Talking about Mo Yunxin, I also mentioned my trip to Australia. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 564 "Brother, you are worried about my affairs at this time." Enron found a place to stop, standing there and Ouyang Xuan said. "What''s the matter with you? You''re my sister. It''s natural for my brother to do anything for my sister. Why say that? " "Enron pursed his lips:" although the words are so said, but I am to give you trouble, not once I let you in order to rest assured "What''s different? Some things are inevitable. It''s better than I can''t find you. After all the hardships, I finally find the person I want to find. Can I complain just because it''s a little bitter? Raising a younger sister is like raising a child who doesn''t like to study. It''s no different to get up in the morning and worry about eating well and go to school late. But when I was a child, I worried about whether the child would read good books, listen to some words, find a boyfriend when I grew up, and give birth to beautiful children. I have to worry about having children. I have to worry about having children as well. Although I have your sister, it''s better than what he can''t find. Compared with Ruan Jingyun, I''m still lucky. " Enron was moved to tears, ouyangxuan can''t bear to look at his sister cry, sister embrace in the past, but so a floor in the past, and a little unhappy. Enron and ouyangxuan didn''t separate for long. When Enron talked about what muqingzhu said, ouyangxuan was a smart man. Of course, he knew what was going on. People with clear eyes could see that muqingzhu was reminding Enron to give Shen Yunjie an opportunity when they went to Australia. As for how to grasp this opportunity, it was up to Enron itself. "However, have you ever thought that Jing Chengrui is not an ordinary person. It''s not enough to say that he only covers the sky with his hands in the capital. If he offends Jing Chengrui, you won''t have a better life in the future." Ouyang Xuan is worried about Enron, and Enron knows this, but Enron is in a bit of a dilemma. "I promised Shen Yunjie. He wants to contact the cloud. If I can, I''ll go there as long as I can see the cloud." Ouyang Xuan was really defeated by his sister. It seems that her sister is powerful enough. She always has a way to defeat him. "Then you''re going to Australia. I''ll go with you." Ouyang Xuan can only choose this way. Enron laughs: "of course, you also want to go. We can go home and see Mo Yunxin by the way." Ouyang Xuan Leng for a moment, recalled the beautiful face, smiling and shaking his head: "she should have a boyfriend now." "It''s ok if we go to have a look. Besides, I don''t think Mo Yunxin has a boyfriend so soon." "I can''t go without her. She always has a person in her heart. It''s unreasonable for me to go." "What''s the reason for liking someone? Is my brother so bold?" Enron poked Ouyang Xuan twice on one side. Ouyang Xuan was convinced. "It''s really troublesome for a sister like you." Enron shrugged: "no way, who let you be my brother." Ouyang Xuan shakes his head and goes back with Enron. As a result, the people sent by Ji Xuan find him. People are waiting in the living room. Ruan Jingyun sits on the sofa, his eyes are calm and unmoved. When Enron entered the door, he heard the man saying, "old lady, please ask Miss Enron to come over." Enron breathed a breath, in fact, she did not want to come here, too depressed. "I''ll stay with you." Ouyang Xuan said, Ruan Jingyun also got up and stood up, and then walked toward Enron. The servant turned and left. Enron and others didn''t come to Moyuan very long. When they arrived at the gate of Moyuan, they saw muqingzhu and his wife standing at the gate. Looking at Enron, Mu Qingzhu felt pity and sighed. Ruan Hanyu turned his back and did not speak. After greeting, Enron follows Ruan Jingyun and Ouyang Xuan to Ji Xuan''s room. As soon as he enters the door, Ji Xuan throws a handful of things at Enron. There are photos on the ground. Enron looks down at them. She doesn''t pick them up. She has eyes and can see them clearly. On the photo are the photos of her and Ouyang Xuan hugging each other. If you want to add a crime, you can''t say it. Even if Enron''s explanation is clear, you can''t say it''s their brother and sister''s nonsense or their fabricated brother and sister. Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun and picks up the photo. Ruan Jingyun looks at it for a while and looks at Enron: "Why are you so careless?" What does that mean? Ji Xuan''s face sank: "what do you say? Are you crazy "Are you crazy?" Ruan Jingyun''s face sank, very bad. Sharp eyes swept inside the room, servants have bowed their heads, this matter is not willing to give up, but Enron did too much, in the Ruan family dare to do so, if it is outside, it is not more serious. "Everyone, get out. Don''t come back without me." The servants went outside one after another. Everyone knows how cold it is outside, but they can''t help it. Who let them be the people who serve the old lady.After the servant left, Ruan Jingyun bent down to pick up the photos one by one, turned and sent them to Enron: "the photos are good, keep them." It''s really good to put them away one by one. Ouyangxuan didn''t care about Ruan Jingyun''s housework. Holding Enron''s hand, he turned and walked out: "let''s go." Ji Xuan was stunned for a moment, and clenched his fist: "wanton, do you want to..." "Since you like falling snow, let falling snow stay with you, so that you don''t do wrong things when you are not awake. Falling snow will make you hard." With that, Ruan Jingyun turns around and goes out. Ji Xuan''s breath almost doesn''t come up and faints. Luo Xue, who has been sitting in a wheelchair, is busy looking for Ji Xuan: "Granny Ruan." "Nothing. You don''t have to worry about me." Ji Xuan looked at Yang Luoxue: "don''t worry, this is just the beginning. I will make them regret it." Yang Luoxue lies in Ji Xuan''s arms and doesn''t answer, but her smart eyes look at the door. Enron, we have just started. Enron out of the door a big sneeze, Ouyang Xuan immediately stopped looking at Enron, Enron this just rubbed his nose. "Is it frozen?" Ouyang Xuan asked Enron, Enron shook his head: "no, just some cool." "Come on, let''s go back to the hospital and have a look at Lian Sheng. By the way, I''ll take some medicine for you." Ouyang Xuan really can''t stand Ji Xuan. He has been relying on his elders for many times. If he doesn''t take Enron away, Enron will be hurt. Enron looks back at Ruan Jingyun who has come out. Ruan Jingyun nods. He doesn''t want Enron to be hurt, so he doesn''t stop him. Instead, he sends a car to send Enron and Ouyang Xuan out. Muqingzhu and Ruan Hanyu have never left. They go back to see Ji Xuan after watching them leave in Moyuan. They go to the door and look at the servants who are freezing to death. Muqingzhu tells them to go back first, and then they go back one by one. Then the couple went to Ji Xuan''s room. Mu Qingzhu stood at the door and went to see Ji Xuan: "grandma, don''t be angry, this..." "Shut up, you''re the best sons you''ve ever taught." Ji Xuan doesn''t give Mu Qingzhu a chance to talk at all. Mu Qingzhu opens his mouth and doesn''t like to listen. He doesn''t speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 565 Muqingzhu doesn''t say anything, and Ruan Hanyu doesn''t say anything. Since he doesn''t like to listen, Ruan Hanyu turns around and takes muqingzhu to the outside. Ji Xuanqi shivers all over. Ji Xuanqi points at muqingzhu and scolds her. Ruan Hanyu doesn''t like to listen. He turns to his mother Ji Xuan and stops. Muqingzhu immediately pulls Ruan Hanyu and tells him to forget it. Ji Xuan becomes more and more angry. If there is no muqingzhu, will this happen? "You don''t have to cry for mercy. I''m not dead yet. I''m a little hypocritical." Ji Xuan roared at Mu Qingzhu as if he were crazy. Ruan Hanyu even felt sad when he saw his mother like this. "I''m sorry. This is my mother." Ruan Hanyu said, cold face turned to pull muqingzhu away, muqingzhu tried to pull two, Ruan Hanyu back, the result is unable to pull. After walking out of Moyuan, muqingzhu talked a lot with Ruan Hanyu, but the older Ruan Hanyu got, the more angry he was. He didn''t care at all, so he decided to fly to Australia directly. Muqingzhu sighed: "what are you doing?" When we arrived at the airport, Mu Qingzhu was still nagging. After all, she was a mother and son. Ruan Hanyu leaned aside to wait for the plane and made a call to the old man at home. Ruan Hanyu didn''t speak when he got through, but he hung up. Ruan Mu Tian was silent for a while, put down his mobile phone, thought about it, and called the servant: "call my wife and tell her that I am ill." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servant looked at Ruan Mutian, who was still sick? Get up Ruan Mu day back upstairs, took a few change clothes, directly went to the hospital, the day for hospitalization procedures, in the hospital to live. Ji Xuan''s heart thumped when he received the phone, and he was dizzy in front of him. When Ji Xuan woke up, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. Ji Xuan still felt that the sky was spinning and the snow was sitting beside her to take care of her. "Granny Ruan." Seeing that Ji Xuan wakes up, Yang Luoxue is busy asking for help. Ji Xuan has no mind to take care of Yang Luoxue''s affairs. It took him a long time to get up and sit up, leaning on one side to call home. The servant was busy answering the phone. Ji Xuan immediately asked, "where''s your master?" Ji Xuan''s words were trembling. The servant immediately said, "I''m going to the hospital." "How to go to the hospital well? What''s the matter?" Ji Xuan is not only shaking his words, but also shaking his hands. "We don''t know. We just know that the master is very calm. He went upstairs to clean up a few changed clothes and said that he had gone to the hospital, where he had already gone through the hospitalization procedures." As soon as the servant said, Ji Xuan''s heart hung up. What''s wrong with him? Ji Xuan closed his eyes, and the central snow called Ji Xuan several times. Ji Xuan didn''t seem to hear him and didn''t speak. "Luoxue, I have something to go back to city A. you have servants here to take care of you." Ji Xuan got up and went down from the bed, wiped his tears, found out his clothes, put them in the trunk, said nothing, went to the airport, and flew back to city a that day. When Ji Xuan left, Yang Luoxue hoped to go back with him. Ji Xuan shook his head: "no, I can''t take care of you." Ji Xuan then left, and she didn''t care about the snow. Ji Xuan has been in tears on the plane, and there is no one to accompany him. Ji Xuan feels very sad. After getting off the plane, Ji Xuan immediately took a taxi and went directly to the hospital. When Ji Xuan goes to the hospital, Ruan Mutian is having a physical examination. After a day''s tossing, he will definitely consume a lot of energy. Even if he is in good health, it will not make you too relaxed to enter the hospital. Some people with common sense know this. Ji Xuan finds Ruan Mutian. Ruan Mutian''s face is pale and angry. There is a special doctor in Ruan family. At this time, the doctor is standing beside Ruan Mutian with painstaking heart: "usually I want you to pay attention to your body and the way of recuperation. You don''t believe me. Now it''s better, you know..." Ji Xuan opened the door and saw that Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes were red. After all, they were old couples. How could they not feel distressed, especially when they heard what the doctor said. "He''s all like this. What''s the use of him? Birth, aging, illness and death are very common things. Do you mean to make him uncomfortable?" Ji Xuan is not happy to look at the talking doctor. The doctor is surprised: "are you back?" "Well, if I don''t come back, you can bully him to death." Ji Xuan asked someone to put down his luggage and gave him some money. He went to Ruan Mutian''s side and bent over to look at him: "what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Mu Tian said: "nothing, just a small problem, how did you come back?" Ji Xuan holds Ruan Mu Tian''s hand: "nothing. How can it be like this now?" "It''s nothing right now." Ruan Mutian looks tired. Can Ji Xuan rest assured? "What''s the matter with you?" Ji Xuan can''t help but feel sad at the thought that their husband and wife have been ill all their lives, and they don''t even have anyone around them. The children don''t work. The doctor replied truthfully, "just some Malnutrition. " Ruan Mu Tian actually eats well, but there are many kinds of malnutrition, some of which are not absorbed at all when they are old.Ruan Mu Tian is old and doesn''t like to absorb. But Ji Xuan doesn''t think so. She doesn''t believe that Ruan Mutian is simply malnourished. Their family will be malnourished. She''s just joking. "Don''t you think you can fool me, my husband will be malnourished?" Ji Xuan''s voice is high. Ruan Mu Tian really thinks it''s noisy. Can''t he not go for so long? Left her, ears suddenly clean, at home to do nothing, how good. But the son all disliked, had to let her come back. Ruan Mu Tian recalled Ji Xuan when he was young. What kind of person was she? She was not as handsome as a man. It''s a pity that with the growth of age, people will become worse. It can''t be said that she has become worse, but she has become unreasonable. Ruan Mutian is very clear that his family respect Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan will become like this. If he is not happy, he will be unhappy. It''s like a child. It''s spoiled! "Spin." Ruan Mu Tian is still used to call Ji Xuan like this. Although he is old, he has been in a hurry for several decades. Ruan Mu Tian doesn''t think it''s too different. What does he like to call? It''s all his business. What does it have to do with others? Neither son nor grandson is in charge of him. Ruan Mu day so a call, Ji Xuan immediately convergence a lot of quiet down, even if it is full of anger, also not to Ruan Mu day. Turning around, Ji Xuan looked at Ruan Mutian and then asked him, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? I''ll contact the international authoritative experts immediately, and I''ll ask them to consult you. You will be OK. " Ruan Mu Tian shook his head: "it''s too noisy. You tell them to go out. I want to be alone with you." Ji Xuan blushes slightly. I like to hear this kind of words. Then Ji Xuan told those people to go out. They were helpless before they went out. Who was arguing? But when those people left, Ji Xuan was really quiet. He sat holding Ruan Mutian''s hand and asked a lot of questions. Ruan Mu day is really tired, also don''t want to say more with Ji Xuan, said more she didn''t finish, so smart point don''t say. Ji Xuan asked what, Ruan Mutian shook his head. He didn''t answer what he said. Ji Xuan thought Ruan Mutian was a bad disease, and he cried on Ruan Mutian''s body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 566 Ruan Mutian moved and asked Ji Xuan to take a rest. Ji Xuan took off his coat and went to lie down with Ruan Mutian. He cried and fell asleep. Then he was quiet. Ruan Mutian took a picture of Ji Xuan, and the couple stayed in the hospital. Ruan Jingyun received a phone call from home to know that Ji Xuan went back, and the old man was hospitalized. Ji Xuan went to accompany the old man. Enron is also at the airport. Mu Qingzhu and his wife walk in front of each other. Ruan Jingyun picks up some clothes and then Enron goes to Australia. Enron originally agreed to take ouyangxuan, but ouyangxuan still had an operation. As a result, Enron had to go first. After that, ouyangxuan went there. Enron thought it was ok, so he gave ouyangxuan a ticket. At this time, there were only Ruan Jingyun and Enron in the airport. Enron heard the words on the phone and looked at Ruan Jingyun strangely: "the old lady has gone back?" Ruan Jingyun put away his mobile phone, held his cheek in one hand, and looked at Enron: "even if grandma is not good to you, she is also grandma." "I haven''t been through yet." "But it''s all the same." Ruan Jingyun is full of confidence. Enron doesn''t think so, but Enron can''t say Ruan Jingyun, so he doesn''t say it. She had a good night''s sleep on the plane, but when she woke up, she got to the place. Ruan Jingyun, waiting for the plane to stop, takes his hand away from Enron''s ear, leans on one side and looks at Enron with his cheek in his hand. By the way, he teases Enron who is just sober: "what I know is that we haven''t had a good rest these days. I don''t know that I thought we haven''t had a rest." Enron white one eye, Ruan Jing cloud: "start to have no serious again?" Ruan Jingyun smiles and gets up. He takes his luggage and gets off the plane with Enron. Enron gets off the plane with a red face behind him. When we got to the bottom of the plane, Enron got on the bus and went to the hotel that Ruan Jingyun had ordered in advance. After arriving at the hotel, Enron was still a little sleepy, almost like airsickness, and sleeping again. Ruan Jingyun is depressed, Enron is sleeping all over, so he has to watch TV bored. It''s been a day since Enron woke up. When Ouyang Xuan called, Enron just took a bath and saw Ruan Jingyun take her mobile phone. She asked Ruan Jingyun who she was. Ruan Jingyun said Ouyang Xuan came. "Alone?" Learning that Ouyang Xuan is here, Enron begins to change clothes. Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron''s figure, which is so good that he wants to have nosebleed. He takes a long breath and is really sorry for himself. "What are you doing?" "Nothing." Ruan Jingyun reluctantly presses the desire of the chest, quickly changes into clothes, accompanies Enron to meet people downstairs. As a result, Ouyang Xuan got out of the taxi, and Shen Yunjie accompanied him down. Shen Yunjie looks very energetic in black. "Coming?" Enron said hello first. She thought her elder brother didn''t see the note she left. Ouyang Xuan stood on one side and walked over safely to embrace his arm: "thank you." Ouyangxuan touched Enron''s hair, followed several people to the hotel. After entering the hotel, Enron consciously sat inside and made room for three men. Who taught them that they were all men? There must be something between men. Enron sat down, Ruan Jingyun told Shen Yunjie: "this is the address my mother sent me. If you want to see the cloud, you can go and have a look, but I don''t guarantee that you can really see the cloud. Although I''m abroad, I still believe in the ability of Jing family. It''s not a problem to protect a person. " Shen Yunjie took away the address and took a look: "I want to see her." Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer. Instead, he took a look at Enron. Ouyang Xuan thought it had nothing to do with him. He got up and went to one side of the bed. He didn''t have a good rest on the plane and needed a rest. Enron saw that Ouyang Xuan was going to lie down. Enron immediately got up and made a bed for Ouyang Xuan: "I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve been sleepy on the plane. I''m sleepy. So is my brother?" Ouyang Xuan took off his clothes, covered his quilt, and lay on one side to sleep. Hearing Enron say, he opened his eyes again: "do a check tomorrow. You are not sleepy, you are sleepy." Ouyang Xuan said to rest, a normal person should not be sleepy to this point. Enron side promised, to ouyangxuan clothes away, the clothes inside the things out, to the bathroom inside ready to wash. Ruan Jingyun just said, got up and stood up, walked toward the bathroom, pushed the door in, and called Enron: "there are people who are specialized in washing clothes here. You don''t need to wash them." He didn''t take the initiative. Enron put the water in, put his clothes in and soaked them. He was prepared and bought a small bottle of detergent. In fact, even if there was no detergent, there was shampoo to use. Shampoo was better than detergent. Enron head also don''t return of tell Ruan Jing cloud, letter but those people, still oneself wash. "There are automatic washing machines." Ruan surprised cloud can not help but remind, Enron waved his hand: "no, that wash out is not good."Ruan Jingyun stood at the door, glancing at the bathroom, helpless and retreating. Shen Yunjie watched Ruan Jingyun: "they are brothers and sisters." Ruan Jingyun glances at Shen Yunjie. He doesn''t need to remind him of this. Sitting down, Ruan Jingyun said, "I can''t help you with this. I can only tell you where it is." Shen Yunjie took the address, got up and turned to go outside. When Enron washed his clothes and came out, Shen Yunjie''s people had disappeared. Enron asked Ruan Jingyun, "where are the people?" Ruan surprised cloud looked at the door, Enron immediately asked: "is it not agreed that we go first?" "He can''t wait." Ruan Jingyun took a look at the sleeping Ouyang Xuan: "I''ll call someone to come, you clean up, let''s go." Enron put on his clothes and followed Ruan Jingyun to jingchengrui''s house. On the other side of the house, Ruan Jingyun went to the door, rang the doorbell, and soon someone came out. Standing on one side, he turned and looked around. There was a taxi not far away. A man came out of the villa quickly and saw that Ruan Jingyun was a little strange: "who are you looking for, please?" "I''m Ruan Jingyun. I''m here to find my parents. They''re here. Please help me convey." The other side hesitated: "just a moment." After a short walk, the people inside came out and opened the door to invite them in. Enron is watching and enjoying. It''s really beautiful here. Inside the villa, Enron just came in and saw Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu, but she didn''t see the snow and the cloud. Enron''s heart is hanging, isn''t it here? "Enron, why are you here?" As soon as I saw Mu Qingzhu, I got up and stood up. Enron was in a bit of a dilemma? Ruan Jingyun, who doesn''t want to be on one side, is quite eloquent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 567 According to Ruan Jingyun, he came to pursue his parents. Mu Qingzhu didn''t understand: "we''re OK. What are we going to do?" Ruan Jingyun said: "Dad and grandma are angry and leave with mom. Grandma complains with Grandpa about this, and grandpa is ill with Qi." Enron really admire, Ruan Jingyun lie do not draft. Mu Qingzhu turned and looked at Ruan Hanyu: "what should I do?" Jing Chengrui came down from upstairs and said, "is there such a thing?" Ruan Hanyu sneered coldly: "what does it have to do with you?" "It doesn''t matter." Jing Chengrui comes down from upstairs and looks at Enron carelessly. "Enron, this is your uncle Jing, Yunzhe and yunduan''s father." Mu Qingzhu led Enron to introduce her: "Ruige, this is Enron, is Xiaobao''s girlfriend." "I know." No matter how good other people''s girlfriends are, Jing Chengrui won''t like them. Turning to one side, Jing Chengrui sat down and looked at Ruan Hanyu: "you came here to avoid disaster." "You have too much imagination." Ruan Hanyu took a sip from his tea bowl. "Enron, sit down first." Mu Qingzhu doesn''t like Jing Chengrui''s treatment of Enron very much, but it''s excusable. It doesn''t rule out that Jing Chengrui already knows what''s going on. Enron goes to sit down, while Ruan Jingyun stands on one side. Enron thinks that Jing Chengrui is really hard to deal with. If it goes on like this, she is also embarrassed to talk to Jing Chengrui about seeing the cloud. Mu Qingzhu sat on one side, always holding Enron''s hand. Upstairs someone came down, Enron looked up and saw Tang Wan come down. Tang wanwan was dressed in a light colored dress. When he came down, he was also surprised, especially looking at Enron''s eyes. But compared with Jing Chengrui''s indifference, Tang wanwan is much better. Down the stairs, Tang wanwan walked towards Enron. Mu Qingzhu loosened his hand and stood up: "good aunt." Muqingzhu stood up and said, "wanwan, this is Xiaobao''s girlfriend Enron." Tang Wan looked at Enron: "it''s beautiful! Xiao Bao is blessed. " Enron lowered his head and looked at Tang Wan again. Tang Wan said with a smile, "sit down safely. It''s like being at home here." Enron just took a look at Ruan Jingyun. Tang wanwan looked back and said, "Xiaobao is also sitting. Don''t let your girlfriend stand with you." After being told this, Enron and Ruan Jingyun sit down together. Then Tang wanwan and Mu Qingzhu sit down and talk together. When women get together, it''s nothing more than family, dressing and eating. Tang wanwan said that muqingzhu was blessed and had a daughter-in-law so early. Muqingzhu means that they are also blessed and will be very happy in the future. But after talking for a long time, I never talked about the cloud. Later, Ruan Jingyun mentioned Jing Yunzhe: "where is Yun zhe?" "Not here." Jing Chengrui was originally talking to Ruan Hanyu. When they got together, they must have a needle to Mai mang. You don''t like me, and I don''t like you either. In this way, there must be no room for each other between the two people. In terms of words, we still need to find out who is strong. Just then, Jing Chengrui suddenly said a word, attracted everyone in the past. "Yunzhe is a little uncomfortable. When we came here, we only brought yunduan with us. Yunduan didn''t adapt to the local conditions. Recently, he was not in good health, so he didn''t come out." Jing Chengrui once explained everything about his daughter and son. It seems very polite and easygoing, but Enron can see that Jing Chengrui is a deep-seated person and is not easy to get along with. It''s like Li Kui Chung. "Why is cloud not in good health?" Of course, Mu Qingzhu knows what''s going on, so he has to follow suit and pretend he doesn''t know. "A little uncomfortable." "Don''t you know if it''s here?" Enron then asked, although a little abrupt, but now do not ask, will be even more too late. Tang Wan was stunned for a moment, then asked Enron: "do you know stepping on snow?" "Stepping on snow is the person who startles the cloud. We met in the school. Originally, we stayed by my side to protect me, but I received a note from her. She told me that she had come to find yunduan. At that time, she was still in Beijing, but later I went to find Yunzhe. He told me that stepping on snow and yunduan had gone together. I thought it was a trip, but I didn''t expect to come here." Enron pinched a sweat for himself, for fear of revealing flaws. Tang Wan took a look at Jing Chengrui and Ruan Hanyu, who were sitting at one side drinking tea. After thinking for a while, he felt rather embarrassed: "Ta Xue has been separated from us for a long time. We didn''t come here long ago, and Ta Xue left. We don''t know exactly where she went. When she left, she didn''t tell us anything." Tang Wan doesn''t look like he''s lying. He doesn''t know how to deal with it.Tanxue is a member of Ruan''s family. He doesn''t want to hurt the cloud. No matter what, the Jing family won''t hurt Tanxue, let alone jingyunduan. If stepping on snow is gone, why is stepping on snow? Enron wanted to see the cloud. "Ta Xue is pregnant and will give birth soon. How can she leave?" Enron some strange, but also some worry: "she a person, how to do when the production?" Muqingzhu also said: "the child was like a little boy when he was young, which made people worried to death." "Nothing should happen." Tang wanwan really didn''t think about it, but she asked to leave, not forced by them. At that time, yunduan asked her to stay, but she left. The specific reason Tang wanwan didn''t ask was because she saw that she had a stomach, she didn''t say who was the father of the child, and they didn''t want to embarrass a little girl I should have asked if I knew. Tang Wan got up and stood up: "I''ll go to see the clouds and ask what''s going on?" "Auntie, I want to go with you. Cloud and I are friends." Enron immediately stood up, Tang Wan looked: "well, I''ve heard of you, cloud always talks about you with me, you come on." When Tang wanwan goes upstairs with the cloud, Jing Chengrui, who is sitting downstairs, doesn''t care about her. Enron is also relieved. Upstairs, Enron and Tang wanwan arrive at the door of a room. Tang wanwan knocks on the door first, then pushes the door in. Entering the door, Tang Wan said, "cloud, who do you think is coming?" Enron is standing behind Tang wanwan. She is also observing when she enters the room. The room is clean pink, and the floor is covered with thick blankets. Even if she rolls on the ground, she will not feel cold. It''s just that this feeling is good in winter, but if it''s summer, it''s another matter. Tang wanwan walked a few steps into the door. She went to find Jing yunduan. She followed him safely. For the first time, she saw Jing yunduan painting in ink on one side of the wall. "In the cloud." Maybe it''s because she doesn''t believe that someone will come to see her. Jing yunduan focuses on painting. Until Enron calls her, she is stunned. Then she turns around and looks at Enron. She almost doesn''t call out. But it''s an accident for Enron to see Jingyun. How fat is it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 568 "Enron..." Jing yunduan almost didn''t run over. Enron was frightened and said, "don''t move. I''ll go there." Jing yunduan is really obedient, standing still. Enron walked over and they hugged each other. Although their feelings did not reach the level of deep love, the joy of seeing each other for a long time could not be expressed. Tang wanwan didn''t go to the front, but stood at the door. She only hoped that the feelings between her and Mu Qingzhu could be reflected in her daughter. She just didn''t know if her daughter had the same good luck as her. Tang wanwan quietly retreated from the upstairs, and then went downstairs. Enron and Jing yunduan exchanged greetings for a while, went to the big bed of Jing yunduan and sat down. Jing yunduan immediately talked to Enron about her recent life. In a word, after eating, sleeping and eating, it was like raising pigs. Enron funny: "I see you now meat Huhu, how good." "What''s good? I think you just stand and talk without backache. I''m fat. I''m afraid Jay will not like me. There''s a lot of meat. " jingyunduan is fat, but it''s not ugly, but it''s really terrible for jingyunduan. "No, I don''t think Shen Yunjie is that kind of person. If it''s just because you are fat, he will dislike you. What''s the point of liking such a person?" Enron sat on one side with mild expression on his face. Facing Jingyun, Enron felt relaxed and sometimes envied. Such feelings as Jing yunduan are simple and clean. How can Enron not envy them. Yes, like is like, Enron suddenly felt that she should also like Jing yunduan, admit that she likes Ruan Jingyun. Maybe, it''s a good thing. "Cloud, it''s my first time here. Can you take me out?" Enron asked her, although some risk, but since has promised, can only be hard to do. Jing yunduan was very embarrassed and shook his head: "here are all foreigners with blue eyes and big nose. If you let me out, they will hurt me if they see me so beautiful, and I can''t find any place." Jing yunduan didn''t mean that after he came here, he went out three times in total, one time to eat, one time to let the wind out at the door, and one time to send snow. Thinking of stepping on snow, Jing yunduan said, "there''s something about Enron. I want to tell you." Jing yunduan thinks that since he is a good friend, we should all know, or else? "What''s the matter?" "About stepping on snow." Jing yunduan felt that it was very sad to think about it, but if she didn''t say it, she would feel even more sad. "Do you know where the snow is?" Enron thinks that Jing yunduan also knows. Jing yunduan nodded: "in fact, I always know where the snow is. Only my mother doesn''t know. I begged my father to hide the snow quietly." Jing yunduan said more and more strange, Enron did not understand: "what''s the matter?" "Enron, you promised me not to tell others about it. I didn''t tell my mother about it. I just told you, you know?" "Is there something wrong with stepping on the snow?" Jing yunduan nodded and felt sad. "What''s the matter?" "Enron, I''ll take you to see the snow treading." Jing yunduan got up and stood up. Her stomach is still a little out of sight, and it''s pregnant. Get up, Jing yunduan goes to the front of the wardrobe, takes out the coat inside the wardrobe, then puts on the coat and walks towards the door. Enron followed Jing yunduan. Unexpectedly, Jing yunduan said she would go. She thought Jing yunduan couldn''t get out. Out of the door, Jingyun came down from upstairs as if she were a noble princess. As soon as she came down, Jingyun saw so many people and immediately went to say hello: "aunt, uncle Ruan." "Yes." "It''s beautiful!" They have always been like this. Jing yunduan is used to it. What has not changed for thousands of years is such a saying. "Brother Yun." Jing yunduan went to say hello to Ruan Jingyun again, and Ruan Jingyun immediately said, "I''m fat." Jing yunduan smiles: "it''s like a little pig." "Cloud, how to speak." Tang Wan always thinks her daughter is good-looking. She is a little fat, but she is not very fat. "Well, let''s not. Dad, I want to go out, OK Jing Chengrui looks at her daughter. Even if she wants the stars in the sky, she will give them to her. Besides, no one knows them in this place. What''s the matter with her? "Be careful." Jing Chengrui said that Tang wanwan couldn''t believe it: "brother Rui, how can you..." "Cloud friends are coming. They want to go out. It''s safe here." Jing Chengrui said straightforwardly that Tang wanwan looked at her daughter and her husband. He had known for a long time that this was the case. The husband just liked to spoil his daughter. He had no choice but to go. "Be careful, don''t let anything happen."After that, Tang Wan got up and went to the door. He was still a little uneasy. "I''ll go with them." Ruan Jingyun got up and stood up. Tang wanwan let go with a big breath: "of course, there is Xiaobao..." "No, I don''t want Brother Yun to follow me. I want to be alone with Enron." Jing yunduan is afraid to give Ruan Jingyun what to know, busy saying. But Tang Wan was unwilling, and said, "you child, why don''t you listen to me at all? You and I will go out in case..." "Cloud is not far away. There will be no accident. I will ask more people to follow them." Jing Chengrui finished, Tang wanwan not happy said: "you ah, you know used to her, I see you regret that time." "Nonsense, how can I regret it? My daughter is fine. Go ahead and walk carefully. Don''t be rash all the time." Jing Chengrui smiles with a gentle face. Jing yunduan was very happy. He looked at his mother with a smile and turned away. Enron turned around and went out. After leaving, he went to the front of the car. Jing yunduan bent down and went in. Enron also sat in the car and got on the car. Jing yunduan said, "this car is bulletproof and can resist the rolling of big trucks. It''s very powerful." "Yes, it is." Enron is worried now and doesn''t like to talk. I don''t know what happened to step snow. After the car left, it began to go around in circles. Finally, it arrived at a place. Looking from the car, it was a sanatorium, and it belonged to Chinese people. Then Jing yunduan asked someone to drive the car into the sanatorium. After the car stopped, Enron followed Jing yunduan to get out of the car and walk towards the sanatorium. The more he walked, the more Enron felt that something was wrong. "Cloud, what''s the matter?" When Jing yunduan didn''t speak, he felt sad. He couldn''t help but shed tears. He wiped his hands and told Enron: "the child who stepped on the snow is gone." No kids? Enron stopped and looked at Jing yunduan: "how can it be?" Jing yunduan pursed his lips: "the doctor''s examination, it''s a stillbirth, and I don''t know how it died. If TA Xue doesn''t have an operation to knock out the child, Ta Xue will die. I advised her for a long time, and I don''t know what to do. But later, Ta Xue had to be born, and the doctor was willing to do the operation. TA Xue waited until she couldn''t do it, and then she went to do the operation, but there was no result She''s sick, too Jingyunduan said sobbing, Enron whole person rigid in place, unable to move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 569 When I saw stepping on snow, Enron''s legs were all weak. Stepping on snow was sitting in an empty room, on the wheelchair, holding the armrest of the wheelchair in both hands. The white and Blue Plaid suit on stepping on snow was particularly dazzling. Enron was shocked by the appearance of stepping on snow. "Step on the snow." After Enron entered the door, he went around and stepped on the snow. His body was shocked, but there was no response soon. Enron squatted in front of the snow, hands holding the wheelchair, tears from the corner of his eyes. Step snow pale thin face toward Enron looking at, the whole person is a little trembling. Jing yunduan stood on one side crying tears DC, Enron can''t help, sobbing up. Step snow lips tremble: "how do you come?" Enron only cry, can''t say anything else, looking at the snow, she never thought, will be like this. "I want to know it''s like this. I won''t let you out if I say anything." Enron cried, and when she grasped Enron''s hand, her eyes turned red, and her tears couldn''t stop: "the doctor said that she died long ago, but I didn''t know." "How?" "I''m usually active and I don''t pay attention at all. I thought I was in good health and nothing happened." Step snow pursed lips, clenched Enron''s hand. "Then why are you so stupid? We can have it again when the child is gone. I don''t have it either, but I''m still me." Enron experienced, she knew how painful it was, but at that time, her child was still a little small, so she could not feel the fetal movement of her child, and could not compare with the pain of stepping on snow. TA Xue shook her head: "it''s me who''s bad. It should be this report. I don''t know how to cherish it all the time. Sometimes when I''m angry, I use my child to threaten Wu Chen. I tell Wu Chen that if you force me again, I''ll kill your child. I really, really say this Really... " Step snow sobbed, Enron immediately got up and hugged step snow, told her not to do so, Jing yunduan also cried. In fact, Jing yunduan has been afraid to come here. At the beginning, she knew about stepping on snow. She almost had a miscarriage. It was her father who protected her. She didn''t have anything to do with it. Jing yunduan is crying, a little out of breath. Enron immediately leaves TA Xue, hugs Jing yunduan and helps him to sit down. "Don''t cry, you don''t cry." He comforted Jing yunduan and finally stopped crying. Jing yunduan took a breath. Stepping on the snow slowly stopped crying and wiped his tears: "what''s good to cry for is you. When you come, you will cry. I won''t cry any more." Enron knows that stepping on snow is painful, but this step will pass sooner or later. Jing yunduan is really uncomfortable. He lies on his side in bed. He is afraid that something might happen to Jing yunduan. He sits down and holds Jing yunduan''s wrist and holds his pulse. Enron followed Ouyang Xuan and knew a little bit of medical knowledge. Jing yunduan looked at Enron for a moment: "Enron, have you studied medicine?" Enron is relieved. Let''s talk about Jing yunduan''s good character first. "Understand a little, you don''t get angry, or when you have a baby, the baby will be ugly." Enron, of course, was deliberately bluffing jingyunduan. Jingyunduan immediately believed it and held his stomach: "it won''t be." "Then don''t cry." Then he let go of his hand and looked at the step snow. The step snow pursed her lips. She hid her sadness and forced to smile: "Why are you here? Is Shen Yunjie here? " Hearing Shen Yunjie''s words, Jing yunduan gets up from the bed and stares at Enron: "is Jay coming?" Enron did not answer, looking at the snow: "what are you going to do?" "I''m fine here. I''m not going to leave." Step snow a face decidedly, Enron frown: "the child has no, we want another, can''t because..." "The doctor said that I don''t know whether my legs can be good or not. I don''t want to drag anyone down, and I don''t want to have a traceless opinion." She has no face, no trace. "Step on the snow, you..." "Stop it. I don''t want to be sad anymore." Stepping on snow, Enron didn''t know what to say, but she didn''t want to go back now. Turning around and looking at Jing yunduan: "yunduan, I want to stay here with you. Tell my uncle." Jing yunduan takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Jing Chengrui without hesitation. After getting through, Jing yunduan puts down the phone two or three times. He sits down and looks at Ta Xue: "how do you live alone here?" "I have a nurse here, who is very good to me." Step snow slowly adapt, mood has been stabilized, talk and usually no different, Enron looked outside, outside cold, step snow also can''t go out. Enron looked around: "step snow, you are here alone, it is not the way, I want to take you to my home, would you like to?" Step snow looking at Enron: "your home?" "Where are my parents? You should know where my grandmother goes. " I really don''t know about stepping on snow, but I don''t know about it."I won''t go. I won''t go to anyone. I think it''s very good here. I have some savings to use." "Step on the snow..." "Enron, I want to keep a little dignity. You know I don''t want to rely on others. I''ve been waiting on people in Ruan''s house all the time. I''m actually very reluctant. I''m used to it." "If you don''t get up all the time, your leg muscles will atrophy, and it will be too late to get up at that time." Enron is saying, Jing yunduan said: "the doctor said that this is not a medical accident, there is nothing wrong with stepping on snow, she can''t stand up, it''s completely mental." Enron Leng for a while, looking at step snow: "Why are you so stubborn?" "Don''t say any more, just go." Stepping on Snow said that she would not go with Enron. Enron also felt that she couldn''t say it clearly for a while and didn''t say it again. Sitting down, Enron observed the room. The room was clean. Enron thought of Shen Yunjie after sitting for a while and turned to look at Jing yunduan: "yunduan, there are many people in your family here?" "Well, it''s all for me." "And you go to bed at night?" Enron asked her, Jing yunduan a face proud: "I sleep only myself, but I did not live here, tonight I want to live with you." "Cloud, here is a bed." Enron reminds, Jing yunduan goes inside to gather together: "that I also want to live here, big deal call a person to send a bed." As a result, Jing yunduan really sent a bed. Enron looked at the bed with a headache. Enron repeatedly told Jing yunduan that he didn''t change Jing yunduan''s idea. As a result, in the evening, Jing yunduan regretted it. Three people went to bed late at night. After turning off the light, Jing Yun Duan was sleeping on his little bed, blocking a curtain. Jing Yun Duan was very unhappy and said, "what do you have to whisper, don''t you tell me?" Enron didn''t speak. He lay on one side and waited. The light had already been turned off, and it was almost time. As a result, Jing yunduan just thought so, he heard the door move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 570 Stepping on snow is a person who has practiced martial arts. His hearing is very good. When the door moves, stepping on snow looks at the door. Enron holds the arm of stepping on snow and goes to see Enron. Enron doesn''t answer as soon as possible, but the breath of Enron in the dark is flat. Stepping on snow looks at the side blocking the curtain, and it''s clear what''s going on. When the door is closed, Shen Yunjie takes a look at the place where he enters. Jing yunduan''s breathing is different from others. Moreover, when he just enters, Shen Yunjie already hears Jing yunduan talking. "Oh, why don''t you talk? Are you asleep so soon? Or are you whispering? " Jing yunduan couldn''t sleep from the bed. He got up and sat up. Just as he was about to get out of bed, the curtain blocking them moved. A figure came in from the outside. Jing yunduan thought it was Enron and muttered, "you know you''re looking for me?" The figure doesn''t speak. Jing yunduan frowns and looks at Shen Yunjie for a long time. But before Jing yunduan reacts, Shen Yunjie has sealed Jing yunduan''s mouth and doesn''t allow him to talk any more. "Well..." As soon as Jing yunduan spoke, Shen Yunjie left. Jing yunduan immediately called him: "Jie..." "Don''t talk. Let me see." Shen Yunjie is in the dark. Looking at Jing yunduan''s tearful face, Jing yunduan feels very wronged and abandoned. Shen Yunjie takes off his coat, goes to bed and sits down. He hugs Jing yunduan and holds his hands on her stomach. Jing yunduan is like a child, weeping. "Don''t cry, be obedient, or you will be found." Jing yunduan stopped crying as soon as she heard that, but she was still a little sad and sniffed. "Jay, I miss you so much. Why don''t you come to see me?" Shen Yunjie hugged Jing yunduan: "I can''t find you. How can I come to see you?" "Oh..." The saddest thing in life is that two people miss each other. She and Enron act as light bulbs outside and let Jing yunduan live alone. She doesn''t want to. Now it''s better. It makes people angry. Enron is very comfortable, turning over and leaning aside. It''s not too early and it''s time to rest. Stepping on snow can be regarded as admiration. At such a time, she can sleep soundly. I really admire her. It didn''t take long to fall asleep safely, and the other two people also fell asleep heartlessly. They held each other for a night. When Enron gets up in the morning, Shen Yunjie takes a rest on the opposite bed with Jing yunduan in his arms. He coughs and wakes them up. Open your eyes, Shen Yunjie looked at Enron: "I should go." As soon as he heard that he wanted to leave, Jing yunduan immediately got up and sat up, holding Shen Yunjie''s hand tightly: "no, I won''t allow you to leave. What should I do when you leave?" "Be obedient." After listening to Shen Yunjie''s words, he got goose bumps all over the place. Can you stop it. Step Snow put on clothes, sitting on the bed, is about to say something, someone knocked at the door, jingyunduan immediately looked at the door, and then the door said: "step snow, do you need me to help you?" "It''s a nurse. I don''t need it anymore. My friend is here. He can help me. You can help me prepare meals. My friend can eat. Prepare more." Stepping on snow and looking at the door, Shen Yunjie sits up and waits for people to leave, holding Jing yunduan''s hand: "I''ll come back in the evening." "No way." Jing yunduan is afraid. She doesn''t want to separate from Shen Yunjie, so no matter what Shen Yunjie says, she won''t agree. Enron stood aside: "if you really don''t want to be separated from him, you should be quiet for a while. Yunjie, if you don''t have to go out, it''s OK for you to stay here. During this period, I and Tanxue will be here, and others won''t come in, but the time is limited. You should know that you can come in without being found. It''s very likely that uncle Jing deliberately let you in You came in. There are so many people here. It is impossible to say that they have not been found. Shen Yunjie looked outside and thought, "I understand. I''ll stay today." On hearing that Shen Yunjie was going to stay, Jing yunduan happily pulled Shen Yunjie out of bed: "Jie, let''s sleep for a while." Step snow to show disdain: "you sleep." Jing yunduan opened his eyes and looked at stepping on snow: "it''s so cold outside. Why don''t you sleep?" "After a while, we''ll have dinner. If you don''t get up, people will come to deliver food. What do you do?" Stepping on snow hit the nail on the head, Jing yunduan got up from the bed, got out of bed, pulled Shen Yunjie up, and went to the bathroom first. Look at them into the door, Enron just to take care of the snow, for snow, paralyzed also paralyzed, but Enron still feel, snow now so and she has a relationship. Holding step snow to sit on the wheelchair, safely touched step Snow''s feet: "your feet are really cold!" Enron rubbed her feet to ta Xue immediately. Last night, she put her feet out. TA Xue said that she was not comfortable. Enron took her feet back again. As a result, Enron felt uncomfortable and couldn''t sleep all night. Enron knew very well that on a cold day, it was not enough to have only two sets of heating in the room. When stepping on snow alone, there was no heat in the room. In the long run, even if stepping on snow could recover, the peripheral nerves were atrophic and necrotic. How could it be OK?Enron''s face was not good at all. He rubbed his feet with both hands. "Don''t be so pretentious. I''ll be fine." Stepping on snow pushed Enron, but Enron pushed back stepping on snow''s hand, and his tone was not in discussion. He insisted: "if you don''t agree to go back with me, I can only tell you something to Wuhen. It''s not convenient for me to stay and take care of you. I think it''s convenient for Wuhen to take care of you." Enron will never threaten people, but if you are really in a hurry, you will also threaten her. Step on the hand of snow a stagnation, take back to hold: "you threaten me?" Enron did not look up and rubbed her feet: "even if you are unlucky, who told you to meet me, if the threat is useful, I will threaten you." "Enron, you have to force me. I live well here. Why do you want to do that?" Step snow just don''t want to go back, she is nothing here, always feel very good. "If it''s really good, it won''t be like this now. It''s so cold outside. Your hands and feet are cold. Are you going to die?" Enron gas has been about to cry, step snow pursed lips do not speak. There was a knock at the door. Enron got up and went to the door. He opened the door and brought in the food. After a visual inspection, he felt relieved when he had enough to eat. People left, Enron put down the food, went to the bathroom, knocked on the door, called out the two people inside, got a basin of hot water, washed the snow, told them to eat, Enron went into the bathroom. When others eat, she goes to wash. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 571 Jing yunduan sits down and begins to eat. Shen Yunjie stares at Jing yunduan all the time. He is embarrassed to step on the snow. These two people are really nice. "You leave some for Enron. You''ll finish it before she comes out." Step snow took away the chicken and put it aside, not for Jing yunduan to eat. "You are so mean." Although Jing yunduan is not happy, she always has a good appetite. If she doesn''t eat chicken, she can eat something else. Don''t eat, don''t eat. Shen Yunjie didn''t eat, waiting to come out safely. He couldn''t help pinching Jing Yun''s fleshy little face. The snow pretended not to see, waiting to come out safely. "You fell in?" When they came out safely, they would not like to step on the snow. Enron wiped his hand: "didn''t I teach you to eat first?" Stepping on snow rolled his eyes: "you are a guest, you did not eat, how can I eat?" Enron funny: "you are the master? Is this your home "I''m going to get some money and buy this place. Then this is mine." It''s really the same with what she said. She takes chopsticks to eat and sits down peacefully. In such a big place, even if she has no money, she will not do that. After dinner, Enron pushed the snow to go out for a walk, jingyunduan also wanted to go out, tangled with double eyebrows: "I also want to go." "You can go out if you want to." Step snow a face is not polite, cool words of chilly, Jing yunduan curled his lips: "at least we are friends, how do you say that to me." "What can I say? You are round and you want to go out. You are not afraid of people''s jokes when you go out, like... " "Well, we''re out. Don''t come out." Enron did not wait for the snow to finish, pushing the snow to the door, Jingyun puffed his cheek: "snow, I hate you!" "There are so many people who hate me, you can line up first." Enron is really convinced. If you step on the snow, you will not say less. Out of the door, Enron pushed step snow around outside. The weather was too cold. Enron pushed step snow into a nursing room over there. Once two people could talk, it was not too cold. The reason why they came out was to make room for Shen Yunjie and step snow. Enron sat down and gave a warm hand treasure to step snow. Step Snow said no, Enron simply took it away, bent down and put it under the feet of step snow, and covered it with a quilt. Sit well and lean on one side. She doesn''t talk. Doesn''t she want to talk? Then don''t say anything. It''s the same when she wants to. Sitting like this, stepping on snow still couldn''t help asking: "are you really going to take me back?" "I didn''t say I had to take you back, but I had another choice." Enron doesn''t look at stepping on snow either. It''s useless to say anything at this point, and there''s no need to see it. You can discuss anything with me when you go back. You can''t discuss anything if you don''t go back with me. Things are in front of us. We all understand people. Why bother talking. Step on snow to see Enron has been silent, the bottom of the heart is not. "It''s not that I don''t go back with you. It''s that I''m like this. You want me to go back with you. That''s not..." "No matter how many excuses there are, it''s useless. The conditions here are not good. It''s not bad, but there are foreigners everywhere. They have no common language with us. I don''t know whether they respect or not, but can''t you see the eyes of those people? They look down on us. You stay here. The people here treat you well because Uncle Jing helped you and took the money. If one day, all the people here leave, uncle Jing leaves and cloud leaves, what will you do? "I didn''t think about it. I just want to live a good life here." "You don''t even have legs. How can you live a good life? You are too self deceiving to step on snow. You don''t want to stand up yourself. You should also consider Wu Chen. If Wu Chen can''t find you, he will always find you. Are you going to let Wu Chen find you for a lifetime? " "Then what? It''s my fault that the child is gone. Do you want me to tell traceless that the child is gone? I know how much Wuhen looks forward to this child, but now I am like this, how can I face Wuhen? It''s me who gave up traceless. I''ve been making a lot of noise all day. At last, I run out and run the child away. " Step snow gas shout, Enron to see her, she has cried. Raised hand Enron to tread snow to wipe: "cry also have no use, don''t solve any problem. Now it''s not that your legs have problems. It''s that you don''t want to get up. It''s not that you didn''t hear the cloud. Your legs are fine. If you don''t get up, no one can help you. " In the face of stepping on snow, Enron''s only feeling is heartache. She doesn''t even know how to tell Ruan Jingyun. When she first stepped on the snow and went to jingyunduan, she knew it. Now stepping on snow has become like this. How can she explain it. After all, Ta Xue is a member of the Ruan family. Although she is an adopted daughter, the person who can enter the Ruan family must be different from others.Although Ruan Jingyun doesn''t say it, stepping on snow is also a sister in his eyes. Enron racked her brains. She didn''t want to do something about stepping on snow. She wanted to take stepping on snow back and let her stand up again. But if stepping on snow doesn''t cooperate, Enron can''t do it alone. "I don''t want to discuss so much with you. Seeing you like this, I only feel sad. I don''t mind if you want to live and die here, but I don''t hope you can''t stand up all your life. I''ve had children, I''ve lost them, I know the pain of losing them, but I''m still alive. I have my grandmother to take care of and my family to take care of. It''s impossible to live for me alone. Step snow, you are too selfish Enron some angry, toward the snow said aloud, Snow said for a long time: "don''t say, I''m selfish, who don''t care about me, I''m dead or alive is my own thing." No matter what Enron said, treading snow would not listen. Enron really had no choice but to stop talking. "Come on, you can''t listen if you don''t want to, but you have to come with me. There''s nothing to discuss." ¡­¡­ Enron a burst of determination, treading snow looking at Enron there: "you are too much." "That''s what I was. When I knew me, I was like this. You didn''t know me." Enron is not polite. He turns to stare at Ta Xue. TA Xue doesn''t dare to look at Enron''s eyes. He lowers his head and doesn''t speak. After sitting for several hours, Enron was worried that Jing yunduan and Shen Yunjie''s affairs would be leaked, so he got up and pushed the snow back. When I went back, Tanxue and Enron said, "why do you care about me?" "You''ve been in charge of me, don''t forget." Enron doesn''t want to explain anything else, but she knows that a friend is for life. Friends are sometimes more important than lovers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 572 Enron and step snow back to the door of the room, is about to go in, hear the inside scene cloud murmur, Enron''s face a burst of red, stop and turn to push step snow to one side, step snow cold hiss: "really a headache." Enron looked down at her: "where is your canteen?" Stepping snow looked up at Enron: "can you not be so rustic?" "Is it broken?" Enron white one eye treads snow, afraid she is cold, tidy up the quilt on the body for her. "Fall, fall all over the floor, all are..." Stepping on the snow was not angry. He laughed at what Enron said. "Wherever it is, I''m cold." "Ahead, but remember, it''s not a canteen, it''s a restaurant." Step on the snow and roll your eyes. "Isn''t that the same?" "Why is that the same?" Tanxue is unconvinced. Enron is too lazy to talk to Tanxue. He pushes Tanxue to the restaurant and has dinner there. They bring some food back. Enron is under pressure as soon as he goes. In case it''s not finished in the past. Hard headed, Enron just went to the door of the room where she stepped on snow. As soon as she passed by, she saw Ruan Jingyun standing outside. Enron was stunned for a moment, and then pushed her to the door. She was frightened and afraid to be seen by Ruan Jingyun. But if she didn''t see it, she couldn''t help it. She had already been seen. Ruan Jingyun stood face-to-face and saw that Enron didn''t react very much. On the contrary, when he saw stepping on snow, it was completely different. "What happened?" Ruan Jingyun''s voice was cold. Stepping on snow immediately lowered his head and did not dare to speak. "To ask you something." Ruan Jingyun''s voice is not big, but it''s too cold to go through the bed to the heart of stepping snow. Stepping snow is so scared that her palms are sweating that she still doesn''t dare to look up at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s face became colder and colder. After a long time, he looked at Enron: "you said." Enron took a look at Ta Xue and explained what happened. When Ruan Jingyun finished listening, he put his hand behind him, held his hands tightly, closed his eyes and breathed heavily. Turning around, Ruan Jingyun goes to the door of the room, pushes open the door and goes in. Enron''s heart beats with fright. He unconsciously looks up to see the inside of the room. Shen Yunjie is sitting in front of Jing yunduan in the room. When he sees Ruan Jingyun, he gets up and stands up. Because there are many people outside, Jing yunduan is busy coming down to close the door. Seeing Enron and stepping on snow, he calls them in. Enron pushed into the snow, the door closed, Jingyun busily patted his chest, always said it was dangerous! Enron stood at the door, completely unable to understand. Jing Chengrui''s family looked smart and capable. How did they get to Jingyun. "Come here in a minute." Enron saw that Ruan Jingyun was on the phone, which was a little strange, but Ruan Jingyun just said a word, and his mobile phone hung up immediately. Sometimes Ruan Jingyun must have something to do. It''s impossible that he doesn''t have one thing. He is the president of a group, and it''s very common for him to make decisions. Enron didn''t ask who Ruan Jingyun called. Push the step snow into the door, safely take the food on the step snow body in the past and put it down: "I don''t know you''re coming, you''re coming too, and you don''t call me before you come." Ruan Jingyun impatient: "you did not call to tell me not to go back." The implication is not happy. Enron a touch of melancholy, this person is too hypocritical, such a little thing, but also face. Seeing that he is still a patient and not completely well, Enron does not care. "Then you can eat. You three are almost enough. If not, I''ll fight." Enron brought out the food and set up the dishes and chopsticks. Jing yunduan was already hungry. He sat down and took a bite of the chopsticks. He felt delicious and looked at Shen Yunjie: "Jie, don''t you eat?" "Eat, you eat first." Shen Yunjie sat aside without moving his chopsticks. Enron gave the chopsticks to Ruan Jingyun, and when they were in front of him, Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and sat down to eat. In addition to Jing yunduan, all the other people were silent. After dinner, Ruan Jingyun took a look at the time and looked at Jingyun: "I live here today. I share a room with Enron." "I''ll share a room with Jay." Jing yunduan was afraid of being separated and said immediately. Step snow pursed her lips, she was alone. "You sleep alone. I''m in the same room with Tanxue. Tanxue needs to be taken care of. I can''t ignore Tanxue at this time." Enron immediately said, and Ta Xue also said, "I can take care of myself. When you don''t come, I take care of myself. If you don''t believe me, you can ask cloud." Jing yunduan blinked twice: "but your health is getting worse and worse." Stepping on snow almost died of anger in the past, white a look at the clouds: "I''m ok." Jing yunduan thought: "otherwise, Enron and I will accompany you and let Jie and Brother Yun be next door, so that others will not know who Jie is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stepping on snow is silent. What''s the logic?"No, I''ll stay and take care of the cloud. Your time is limited. Don''t stay here. I see the empty room next door. I just don''t know if it''s warm in the room." Enron is still worried. In fact, Enron feels that it is not warm in China, cold outside and cold inside. "It''s warm next door. Before, there were two people living there. They left when they were ready, so they remained vacant. After a while, I told the dean to clean up." Jing yunduan has inquired about all the things here, so he can''t be familiar with them any more, so when he asks, there is nothing he doesn''t know. Enron took a look at the snow treading side: "I''ll stay and take care of you. Yunduan and Yunjie will go to the other side." "So?" Jing yunduan stood on one side and thought, "Enron has made a decision. He looked at Ruan Jingyun and said," you live here too. I''ll change the quilt for you later. You live on the opposite bed. If you have anything at night, I can take care of you. " "Brother Yun is fine. He doesn''t need to be taken care of." Jing yunduan then said, Shen Yunjie pulled Jing yunduan: "don''t talk too much." "Oh." Jing yunduan leans on Shen Yunjie''s side like a child, with a happy face. It''s a world of difference from sweating in a wheelchair. Enron went to the opposite side of the snow and sat down: "snow, you first rest." "Well." Step snow afraid of Ruan Jingyun, especially his eyes, so no matter what Enron said, as long as not to Ruan Jingyun, she will agree. Back in bed, step snow pull quilt lie down, not long fell asleep. Enron covered the quilt well, turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun, then said: "you didn''t sleep all night?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer, and he was not happy. Enron also don''t understand, in the end is she didn''t call him just like this, or he saw stepping snow so, will not be happy. For the sake of his illness, Enron didn''t care about him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 573 Enron went to change the quilt for Ruan Jingyun, but he didn''t pay attention to his appearance of being a great leader. After the quilt was changed, Enron turned to call him. Ruan Jingyun got up and went to lie down, and his shoes didn''t take off. There were other people in the room. Enron didn''t know whether Ruan Jingyun was intentional or something. In a word, what he did made people laugh and cry. Enron went to the other side of Ruan Jingyun''s shoes, bent down to take off Ruan Jingyun''s shoes, put them on the ground, and put his feet in the quilt to cover them. It was like waiting on an uncle. When Enron waited on him, he had closed his eyes. One side of the cloud carefully pulled Enron: "Enron, you can''t do this to Brother Yun, he is too much, he is not a child, why should you take off your shoes." "He''s tired." Enron''s feelings, she felt that others do not understand, if she decided to love a person, she can give everything. It''s not that it''s humble. In fact, she''s very glad to be so Enron. At least she has the strength to accept and love someone. It''s better than stepping on snow now. Seeing Jing yunduan, Enron felt that her persistence in her arms was too much and too heavy. Seeing stepping on snow, Enron felt that her persistence was too meaningless. In addition to life, love, perhaps plain light is what they need. It''s better not to fight for a point, not to let go of a point. "That can''t be like this. No matter how tired my brother is, he will take off his shoes by himself." Jing yunduan takes an unfair look at Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie lowers his head with a ridiculous look on his peerless face. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to another room," he said "There''s someone out there, or I''ll be out at night." Jing yunduan is still very afraid. Who knows if his father let the water go? In case his father didn''t let the water go on purpose, what should he do? What if you get caught? "Nothing. I''ve just seen it. People outside are far away and can''t see it." Shen Yunjie did see it. Jing Chengrui didn''t know whether he deliberately sent people out here, or he didn''t want to disturb his daughter and left them all out. Shen Yunjie made some efforts when he came in, but he didn''t see the Jing family here after he came in. Jing yunduan blinked his big eyes: "that''s about the same." Shen Yunjie takes Jing yunduan away, closes the door and takes a look at Ruan Jingyun who is really asleep. He must have had no rest last night. Turn around to see step snow, step snow also fell asleep. There are only two beds in the room. Enron has removed the curtain in the middle, otherwise it is not good to take care of them. There are still some dishes and chopsticks in the room. Enron cleans them up, takes them to the bathroom, washes them with hot water in the bathroom, and puts them in a place. When they come out and have a look, neither of them shows any sign of waking up. Enron walks over and sits down. He plans to warm his feet on the side of stepping snow. But as soon as she sat down, Ruan Jingyun called her, "come and sleep." Enron just got up, filled a hot water bag for TA Xue, sent it under her feet, warmed her feet, covered the quilt, and went back to lie down with Ruan Jingyun. The bed is a little small. Enron goes to bed and looks over at the snow. Ruan Jingyun turns over and hugs Enron. They are covered with a tight quilt. Pillow Ruan Jingyun''s arm, Enron said: "I want to send the snow to my parents, this matter temporarily don''t tell traceless." Ruan Jingyun narrowed his eyes and made no sound at all. Enron added: "everything has a time to adapt." Ruan Jingyun still doesn''t speak. Enron turns around and looks at the people behind him. His face is unbelievable. He actually falls asleep, which makes Enron laugh and cry. Enron turned around and had a sleep at two or three o''clock, but it didn''t take long for him to wake up. It was really cold. Enron carefully came down from the bed, covered the quilt for Ruan Jingyun, put on his clothes, and went to the restaurant outside with his chopsticks. Said with that side, got an electric heating fan to come over, plugged in the electricity, just felt that the room was warm. When everyone was sleeping, Enron was in a daze at the door of the room. In fact, step snow had already woke up, but she didn''t dare to move. The young master was silent, which was even more frightening. If it is the second young master, it must start to clean up, but the young master has been speechless. Such a young master is afraid of stepping on snow and doesn''t know what the young master is going to do. Step snow can not lie down, got up and sat up, Enron turned to see step snow wake up, just got up and stood up, poured a glass of water to step snow: "drink some water." TA Xue shook his head: "not thirsty." "Not thirsty or afraid to go to the bathroom?" Enron stares at step snow to see, step snow took the water cup in the past: "you are too nosy." "If you don''t drink water, your body can''t stand it. It''s too cold here. You should drink more hot water." Enron sat down and looked at step snow, step snow lowered his head: "how did the young master sleep so long?" Enron looked back at Ruan Jingyun: "may be tired."Treading snow looking at Enron: "why do you want to be so humble to the young master? Don''t you like the young master?" Step snow think she is crazy, otherwise how can and Enron say such words, if the young master heard, her end will not be very good. "I don''t think it''s humble. Your young master is good to me, but sometimes he''s a little bad tempered, and some people make trouble out of no reason. Everything else is good." "Is that still good?" Step snow very don''t understand: "I didn''t come for long, how can you make up?" "You young master, in order to save me, you can say you can do anything. If I don''t treat him better, I''m not too sorry for him." Step snow see to Ruan Jing cloud there, didn''t wake up, step snow feel still calculate lucky. "Will you and the young master marry?" "No, the old lady doesn''t like me and wants to destroy me. I think if she doesn''t die, I won''t marry your young master." Step snow just drank a mouthful of water, choked her strong cough, a face hard to believe, then step snow asked Enron: "Enron, are you cursing my old lady?" "Forget it." While speaking, Ruan Jingyun opened his eyes, got up and sat up. Suddenly, he sat up. He was so scared that the water cup in his hand trembled and almost threw it away. It was so terrible that he scared the baby to death! Enron didn''t look back and said: "there are few people in the world who can make me feel aggrieved, except my parents, my brother and my grandmother. His grandmother doesn''t like me any more. It''s better to wait for people to settle down and accept him instead of going in the door. " Step snow more and more afraid, feel Enron behind is a time bomb, may explode anytime and anywhere, poor is, this is not her fault, to affect her but to pieces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 574 TA Xue thinks Enron is vicious and curses the old lady. But why don''t you move? Ruan Jingyun sat for a while and then went back to lie down. Stepping on snow immediately looked at Enron with big eyes. She didn''t believe Enron. Didn''t she know that the young master was sitting up? "Enron, the young master didn''t cover the quilt." I think it''s better to remind you. It''s too cold here, even if there''s an electric fan. Enron got up, stood up, turned and walked back. He picked up the quilt and covered it for Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun lay down on the bed just like he was asleep. Enron sorted it out for him, turned back to step snow and sat down to talk with step snow. Step snow a face disbelief: "Enron, young master he......" "People live for a lifetime, and plants for a fall. Although they are all dead in the end, there are always wonderful places in people''s life. Where people live for themselves, plants blossom, bear fruit and multiply In the end, although all dust returns to dust, it is not that there is nothing. No one is not for themselves, no flowers, not for beauty, we can not get married together, can not be accepted, this is nothing. I don''t care what other people think. I just want to. His grandmother didn''t agree and wanted to interfere with us. I didn''t do too much. I just said it behind my back. If he still haggles with me, it''s not endless. Stepping on the snow Yunduan and Shen Yunjie like each other, but because of Shen Yunjie''s identity, he is in a dilemma everywhere. I think we are very similar. So when Shen Yunjie spoke, I readily agreed to Shen Yunjie. I knew that I might not be able to help him, but I still wanted to try. I don''t know why. Subconsciously, I want to help Shen Yunjie. Now I think it''s because we have the same experience. It''s sad that people who love each other can''t be together. External factors determine the fate of many people. Maybe money, honor, dignity and freedom are very important at this moment. But I don''t hope that many years later, when I''m gray, I''ll regret it. When I''m with my children and grandchildren, I''ll think of such a person and a person who was kind to me for no reason Stepping on the snow, watching Enron in a daze, thinking of traceless Nervous to drink a mouthful of water, step Snow put down the water cup, a drop of tears fell into the water cup inside step snow, step snow swallowed a mouthful of water: "I''m tired, I want to rest." Step snow hands the water cup to Enron, Enron takes away the water cup and puts it down. When she comes back, step snow has already laid down. Enron covered her with a quilt, bent over and said: "maybe now you feel nothing, even if you are lonely, you will not be afraid, but many years later, when you are in your twilight years, you will look back and see that there is a person who has not done anything. After looking for you for many years, he will die in front of you in the end, and you will know." Enron turned back to Ruan Jingyun''s side, sat down and put his hands under Ruan Jingyun''s body. In this way, he would be more comfortable. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand, unbuttoned his clothes under the quilt, and put Enron''s hands in his arms. Just put it on, Enron unconsciously moved, because it''s too cold here, normal people''s hands and feet are cold. Enron leaned on one side, watching the crying like a tearful person, but refused to make a sound. The pain of losing a child is very clear, but all this is no longer important. If it''s fate, let him go, and it will be better in the future. Step snow cried and fell asleep. At more than eight o''clock, Enron also fell asleep, but Enron just fell asleep. Jing yunduan knocked at the door and told them to get up for dinner. Ruan Jingyun got up and got out of bed, dressed, opened the door, slept in a daze, and got up. If she didn''t get up, she would be hungry at night and have no food to eat. Enron up, the snow also called up, eat together, did not immediately go to rest, sitting together. Jing yunduan said the most, followed by Enron. The others hardly spoke, not to mention stepping on snow. Sitting on the bed, they all felt that Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were going to kill her. Nearly eleven o''clock, Enron sleepy, said to go to bed, Jing yunduan just followed Shen Yunjie to leave, their side just rest. I got up safely several times in the night and went to watch the snow treading. In fact, the snow treading didn''t sleep all the time, and the crying pillow was wet. The next morning, Jing yunduan receives a call from Jing Chengrui asking when she will go back. As a result, when she hangs up, she hugs Shen Yunjie and starts to cry. Enron and they were just looking at each other, but they couldn''t bear it. Shen Yunjie hugged Jing yunduan and bowed his head to kiss Jing yunduan''s face: "I''m very satisfied with seeing one side. Duanduan, you must take good care of yourself and your children. I''m very worried." Shen Yunjie holds Jing yunduan and is unwilling to let go. Jing yunduan shook his head: "let''s elope." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron and Ta Xue are speechless all of a sudden. If Jing Chengrui hears these words, he doesn''t know how to feel. All day holding the daughter, but want to elope with people?Shen Yunjie is still wise: "no, how can you elope like this? It''s not good for children. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to be strong when I go back. I''ll pick you up when I''m strong." "I don''t want you to be strong, you are already strong." Jing yunduan cried pitifully. Shen Yunjie wiped Jingyun''s tears: "I want to be strong for you, and then I can protect our children." Jingyun looked down and nodded. Jing yunduan finally stopped crying. Shen Yunjie raised his hand to wipe her and looked at Enron: "it''s up to you." Enron took a look at Ruan Jingyun and then went to see Shen Yunjie: "I can''t help you this time. I won''t go back. I want to stay and take care of TA Xue. You''d better get rid of him." Shen Yunjie looks at what Enron said. Ruan Jingyun? "Will you take me back?" Ruan Jingyun''s face sank: "you send the cloud back for me." Enron turned his head: "are you kidding?" "Do you think I am?" Ruan Jing Yun Jun''s face was serious, and Enron didn''t feel like it at all. "If you ask Yunjie to go, what will happen?" "It won''t wait until now." Ruan Jingyun''s face was firm. He thought for a moment. If he said that, there would be no accident. "Since there won''t be an accident, you can go back with the cloud. I''ll stay and take care of TA Xue." Enron said again that Shen Yunjie looked at Ruan Jingyun incomprehensively. "Ouyang is waiting for you at the door. He has a car." Ruan Jingyun said that Shen Yunjie took a look and left with Jing yunduan. When they left, Enron looked to one side: "you really don''t go?" "I''ll wait for someone. I won''t leave for a while." Ruan Jingyun said that Wanren went to the door first. Although he said that, Enron didn''t take it seriously. As a result, in the evening, someone really came. Not only Enron, but also stepping on snow. Ruan Jingyun''s words are true! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 575 See no trace, the face of snow difficult to see the extreme, dream of snow did not expect, will see no trace, and is dusty. No trace wearing black clothes, cotton padded clothes is over the knee, this is obviously not warmer than the other side of the home, inside the clothes are milky white sweater, pants are black, snow shoes is the first time to see no trace wear, no trace the whole person is lifeless. No trace of the right shoulder above carrying a black backpack, it is the snow usually like, left hand carrying a handbag, it is no trace like. It''s no surprise to see that there is no trace in the snow. I put down the two bags in my hand, turned and walked to the snow, looked down at the snow in the wheelchair. "Well, my legs are broken. Where else can you go?" No trace biting his teeth, it seems that there are thousands of hate to be smashed on the face of stepping snow at this moment, but he can''t say it. His heart is blocked by something. Step snow tears immediately fell down, small face white, not a drop of blood. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun, he called to call no trace to come over? There was no sound of her crying, and traceless eyes were red, but traceless didn''t show too much fragility. Instead, she looked at Ruan Jingyun and Enron: "thank you. I have something to say to traceless. I want to be alone with her for a while." Ruan Jingyun did not look at the snow, turned and walked towards the door, Enron also went outside. Out of the door safely looked back, no trace to lock the door, which means not to let them in. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun and said, "if you don''t go, you are waiting for no trace?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak. He turned and walked towards the door of the sanatorium. Enron stopped at the back. How could he be such a person? Enron followed him. Ruan Jingyun didn''t walk fast. People with long legs had a common problem. When they walked, they didn''t wait. Enron thought that Ruan Jingyun''s smooth steps would not wait for her, but it was obvious that Ruan Jingyun was waiting for her because he was not fast. But Enron deliberately walked not fast. He walked slowly behind him, looking around like he didn''t know what to think. Ruan Jingyun finally had to turn and look at Enron, standing in the distance watching Enron. Even so, Enron pretended to see nothing and walked slowly to Ruan Jingyun. "It''s cold!" Enron is not cold, but she still says that Ruan Jingyun immediately takes off his coat and gives it to Enron. Enron takes a look at his shoulder. This dress can be worn as a skirt. Walking towards the front, Ruan Jingyun had only one sweater. He asked him, "it''s not cold to give it to me?" "Not bad!" Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron and walked towards the door of the sanatorium with his hands on his back. The car was parked outside, so it was impossible to get on in the yard. Enron gave Ruan Jingyun his coat and put it in his hand: "put it on. You are sick, and I have to take care of you." Ruan Jing cloud double eyes deep not see bottom, swept one eye Enron: "even if not sick, same you take care of." "Better than I can''t carry you." Enron said and walked forward. Ruan Jingyun put on his clothes and followed him to the door. When Enron turned back, Ruan Jingyun was slowly following him. See he didn''t button up, Enron pointed to: "button up." Ruan Jingyun looked down, still obedient and buttoned up. Go outside again, Enron asks Ruan Jingyun: "will you stay abroad in the future?" "No, I''m from Ruan family. I won''t let her stay abroad." Ruan Jingyun was resolute and thought for a while: "are you nice to everyone around you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer. Enron and they went to the car. Ruan Jingyun opened the door and motioned Enron to get on the car with his chin. Enron didn''t go in immediately. Instead, he stood in front of the car door and asked Ruan Jingyun, "did you take stepping snow as your sister in the morning?" Mentioning her sister Ruan jingyunsong, she opens the door and pushes Enron''s head into the car. Enron feels very uncomfortable, as if she has been put on the shelf. She will get on the car by herself. Why should she do that? It turned out that he was driven to the shelves. Enron sat in the car and watched Ruan Jingyun sit in the car. Enron didn''t know where the car came from, but Ruan Jingyun was very skilled in driving. After leaving, Enron leans on the inside of the car to keep warm. Ruan Jingyun drives with one hand and unbuttons Enron''s collar with the other. Looking at Ruan Jingyun, Enron always feels that this person is very strange. If he is not a big boss of the company, he may be more approachable. "We don''t wait for no trace and step snow to go back together?" Enron narrowed his eyes, but Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer. He focused on driving and covered Enron with the clothes he had taken off before he got on the bus. Enron put his hands in his clothes, which made it much warmer. When the car returns to Jing Chengrui''s house, Ruan Jingyun gets out of the car and walks to Enron. He opens the door and waits for Enron to get out of the car. Enron sleeps so hot that he doesn''t want to leave the car. But seeing Ruan Jingyun waiting outside, he still walks out of the car.Enron thought that there should be few people in the world who can let the grand young master of the Ruan family be the younger brother of the open door. After getting out of the car, they wait for Ruan Jingyun and enter Jing Chengrui''s home together. Enron asked Ruan Jingyun in a low voice where Shen Yunjie had gone, but Ruan didn''t answer. Inside the villa, Jing yunduan is not downstairs. It''s only after Enron asks that he knows that he is resting upstairs. Downstairs sat Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu, Jing Chengrui and Tang wanwan. Seeing Enron, Tang wanwan asked her to sit downstairs. Enron shook her head and wanted to go upstairs to have a look. "Go up, you may not be asleep." Tang wanwan said, thanks Enron, turned and walked upstairs. When he got upstairs, he knocked on Jingyun''s door and talked to Jingyun outside. "Yunduan, I''m leaving. I''ll come to see you and tell you about stepping on snow." The matter of stepping on snow has come to light, and Enron doesn''t need to cover it up. A few people downstairs didn''t care about it either. TA Xue is a good child. Jing Chengrui helps his daughter, but Tang wanwan is also a smart man. I don''t know why. As soon as Jing yunduan heard that it was Enron, he woke up from his confused sleep, got up from the bed and ran to the door. When he got to the door, he thought of his stomach, slowly opened the door and pulled Enron in. "Why are you leaving so soon?" As soon as I enter the gate, Jingyun can''t wait to ask, "I''ve done everything I want to do. Of course, I''m going back. Otherwise, what can I do if I stay?" Cloud thought: "what you said is the same." Jing yunduan sat back and looked at Enron: "Jie and I said that you are in a bad situation now. Do you want me to tell elder brother and ask her to help you?" Jing yunduan thinks about it for a moment. When Shen Yunjie left, he said that this meeting was due to Enron. If he didn''t repay Enron, would he feel sorry? Jing yunduan doesn''t like to owe people, so he still takes the initiative to pay them back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 576 But don''t shake your head. "No, I can handle it myself. If I can''t, I''ll ask your brother to help me." In fact, Enron just said that, let alone nothing, even if there is something, Enron is not willing to go to Jing Yunzhe. Jing yunduan blinked his eyes: "Enron, I don''t like to owe people." "I didn''t say you owe me, and you didn''t owe me either. It was Shen Yunjie who found it himself. It was his persistence that moved me. I just came here with him. I wanted to take a chance. I didn''t expect to be hit by me, that''s all." Enron said what should be said, and did not wait for Jing yunduan to continue to say anything. Enron did not like to deal with Jing Yunzhe. No matter why, in Enron''s view, some things in the past had not happened. Since they had happened, Enron could not remember anything. For people like Jing Yunzhe, Enron doesn''t want to contact more. He is different from Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan is the kind of person who is unrestrained and purposeless, but Jing Yunzhe is different. Jing Yunzhe is more like a businessman. He has his own view on everything. Enron doesn''t mean that this kind of person is bad, but Enron likes a quiet life, and it''s better not to deal with people It''s the kind you like. Enron said what he wanted to say, and then he came out from jingyunduan. For fear that Enron would go away, jingyunduan got up to hold Enron''s hand, stopped Enron, and hugged Enron. "Enron, I can''t bear you." Jing yunduan is reluctant to give up now, but she has no choice. She has such a big stomach. Her father said that the child will be born, but no one can know about it. Otherwise, she will lose the face of their Jing family, and she will not be able to gain a foothold in the society. Now, when her stomach is not big, she needs to settle the baby outside first. After the baby is born, she can go back. Jing yunduan doesn''t know if her father is right, but she tells Shen Yunjie. Although Shen Yunjie doesn''t approve of it, she doesn''t refute it. Jing yunduan asks again and again. Shen Yunjie says that he is in his father''s position, and it''s not wrong to do so. Jing yunduan reluctantly agrees to come down first, otherwise she seems to have no way, but she really wants to go back with Enron, not only for Shen Yunjie. Enron doesn''t know this. She just knows that Jing yunduan is really poor. Holding Jing yunduan, he patted her: "we''re just separated for a short time. For you, it''s no harm. You need a quiet place to raise the baby and a good environment to rest. That''s what I think." Jing yunduan pushed Enron away, as if he were a child, and said, "will you still come to see me?" "Of course, but I need time, and now I''m not sure I have time." "Then you must remember to spare time. You can call me when you have nothing to do. Enron, please." Jing yunduan claps his hands together and bows to Enron. Enron suddenly understands the purpose of Jing yunduan. "Then you always have to give me your phone number. Besides, you can be sure that your phone is unblocked, otherwise I''ll call you in vain." "Come with me." Jing yunduan pulls Enron and can''t wait to walk outside. He calms down after going out of the door. He takes a steady step, as if she is about to go wild. He suddenly remembers that she is a princess and leads Enron to her parents downstairs. "Dad, you call Enron. I want to call Enron. Since I came here, my phone has always been blocked. I don''t know what''s going on. Even I can''t call my brother." Jing yunduan blinks his big eyes. Everyone knows what''s going on, not to mention Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu. Husband and wife tacitly understand that children grow up and their wings are hard, which is the performance. No matter what you think, although she comes out of your stomach, she and you are never the same brain. What she thinks is that you will never understand. What she thinks is that I can, and what you think is that you can''t. It''s so simple that no one will regress. Maybe, this is the so-called "like father, like son". Being a parent won''t give in, like being a child There will be no compromise. Ruan Hanyu took a sip of tea from the tea bowl. Jing Chengrui took out his mobile phone and said, "is it Enron?" Enron stood aside and politely replied, "yes." "What''s your number?" Enron tells Jing Chengrui his phone number. Jing yunduan takes his father''s phone and calls Enron directly. Enron''s mobile phone does ring for a while. He is worried that Jing yunduan calls Enron with his mother Tang wanwan. "The child." Facing his daughter, Tang Wan had to compromise. "It''s so safe that you won''t let me chat with someone. Enron, when you call, if dad doesn''t get through, or he tells you I don''t have time, you can''t believe that I have time 24 hours a day. You can call mom." Jing yunduan, just in case. Enron laughs awkwardly. When parents see such a daughter, they don''t know what they think?"You''re a disgraceful child. Don''t you have a mobile phone yourself? It''s the same for you to dial us. " Tang Wan can''t see it any more. His daughter is his own. Why bother her? My daughter knows very well that she has been innocent since she was a child. She has no worries about food and clothing. When you ask her to take money, she doesn''t know what money is for. Now, for the sake of a boyfriend, she begins to count on them. Do you really want to force the child to a dead end and turn against them? What''s wrong with unmarried pregnancies? Wasn''t she back then? Tang wanwan is open, isn''t it a phone call? There are no people to play in this place, and my daughter is fond of playing. It''s boring not to call. Thousands of miles away, can you get pregnant again? As soon as Tang wanwan reminded him, Jing yunduan immediately went back upstairs and made a phone call to Enron in front of everyone. He also told Enron, "Enron, you call me first. My phone can''t get through. You call my father. If my father''s phone is too busy or can''t get through, or my father is socializing outside, you call my mother. By the way, there are two landlines in my house. I''ll send a short message Here you are. You can''t get through. Call my family. If you still can''t get through? ¡ª¡ª¡± Jing yunduan seems to have no idea, but she suddenly has an idea and says, "if you still can''t get through, you can call my servant directly, and I''ll copy down all their phones and send them to you later." Enron was more embarrassed and almost laughed. But fortunately, Enron''s smile can be restrained, and finally it was restrained. At this time, Ruan Hanyu also stood up with Mu Qingzhu and said, "I forgot to tell you that we just came by the way. The purpose of this trip is to see Enron''s grandmother and parents." This trip? Purpose www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 577 Enron has been absent-minded since she came out from Jing yunduan''s home. She tried to call her elder brother Ouyang Xuan several times, but the call didn''t go out. Finally, Ruan Jingyun simply stopped doing nothing and confiscated Enron''s mobile phone. Enron is riding in a business car. In fact, everyone knows it, but mu Qingzhu has been leaning on Ruan Hanyu''s arms to pretend to rest, while Ruan Hanyu is squinting his eyes, so no matter what happens during this period, Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu pretend not to know. Enron is so angry that he can''t fight loudly. If he doesn''t fight, he doesn''t know how to explain to his parents. Besides, it''s not far from their home. It''s hard to say how long it will take to drive. "Be honest." Ruan Jingyun took the mobile phone away, lowered his head in Enron''s ear and said to her, Enron was biting his lips with anger, Ruan Jingyun looked down at Enron''s lips: "are you seducing me?" Enron''s face flushed, biting his lips and not talking, Ruan Jingyun''s mouth slightly tilted: "you asked for it." Speaking, Ruan Jingyun lowers his head and holds Enron''s lips, which is like soft sponge sugar, and even tastes better. Ruan Jingyun gently exhorts Enron, pulls Enron into his arms, and ravages Enron''s lips like a glutton. Enron refused Ruan Jingyun, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. She didn''t believe the driver couldn''t see her, but if she made a sound, it would be her shame. Let go Enron glared at Ruan Jingyun, angry, in front of his parents, he is so frivolous, is he crazy? "If you''re tired, take a rest. You''ll be there in a minute." Ruan Jingyun has completely controlled Enron. Enron doesn''t know what to do? In fact, it will take at least three or four hours to go back to her home. Enron began to think that there was still hope to inform her brother Ouyang Xuan, but now, there was no chance at all. Because the car won''t stop at all. Enron prayed. Ouyang Xuan called her. As a result, Ouyang Xuan seemed to forget her, and never called her at all. ¡­¡­ "When did you come here?" In an American style coffee shop, Ouyang Xuan looks at Mo Yun Xin with a hat and a pair of glasses in front of him. He looks childish. Mo Yun heart some embarrassed, did not expect to meet Ouyang Xuan, foreign country unexpectedly met. Just now, Mo Yunxin came out of the medical college with her classmates. As a result, she heard someone calling her. She suddenly looked back and saw Ouyang Xuan. This is the cafe outside medical school, and they came here after that. "I''ve been here since I left last time." Although she has traveled to many places, her favorite place is here. She hopes to further study here. "At your age, you just started medicine. It''s a little late. It must be very hard." Ouyang Xuan looks at this matter from an objective point of view. He will not cover it up. He will only look at it from the perspective of problems. "It''s true that many of my classmates are younger than me, but the teacher also said that my first teacher was an excellent person and taught me things that he could not imagine." "So?" Ouyang Xuan''s eyes are locked and he stares at Mo Yun Xin''s face. After he comes out, he loses weight, but his clothes have changed a lot. It can be seen that the environment can change a person. "So thank you." Mo Yun''s heart was smiling, but her smile was not what Ouyang Xuan expected. Up, ouyangxuan stood up and looked at the time: "next time I come to see you, I have something important to leave." "I''ll give it to you." Mo Yun heart also stood up, ready to send Ouyang Xuan to leave. But Ouyang Xuan, who turned around, stopped for a moment, looked at the boys and girls in the coffee shop and turned to Mo Yun Xin: "what''s the matter with you?" "What?" Mo Yun''s heart raises a head, don''t understand the meaning among them. Ouyang Xuan subconsciously looked around, deep black eyes fell on Mo Yun heart''s face again: "do you have a boyfriend?" Mo Yun heart Leng for a while, but soon she said: "no, I don''t want to find a boyfriend so early." "How long don''t you want?" This sentence is words to rush words to blurt out, also is Ouyang Xuan in the mind want to know. Mo Yun wanted to refuse Ouyang Xuan, so she said: "three or five years." In Mo Yunxin''s opinion, three or five years is not a short time, although it is not so long, but such three or five years will also cost a person''s youth. For people like Ouyang Xuan, three or five years is not nothing. "Well, in three or five years, don''t break your promise and don''t allow you to have a boyfriend. Otherwise, I''ll make him look good and I won''t give you face." Mo Yun heart''s eyes completely late, and Ouyang Xuan further hold Mo Yun heart''s small face, low head deep kiss. Everything happened so suddenly that Mo Yunxin didn''t respond. The next moment, Ouyang Xuan left.Looking at her, Ouyang Xuan did not leave a word, turned away. Mo Yun''s heart looks at the people around him and continues their business. He stands there at a loss until he looks at Ouyang Xuan''s back and leaves. Raise a hand, Mo Yun heart touched to touch lips, pursed corners of mouth: This is how? What''s going on? ¡­¡­ Enron''s mobile phone rings twice and is about to get it. Ruan Jingyun takes it away. Without waiting to answer the phone, the phone stops. Enron''s eyes can''t believe it. How can my brother''s phone stop? Ruan Jingyun put his mobile phone aside as if nothing had happened. Enron knew that something must have happened. ¡­¡­ Ouyangxuan looks at the car opposite. Shen Yunjie gets out of the car and turns off his mobile phone. "What can I do for you?" Ouyang Xuan looked back at the direction of the cafe, smart people are very clear, threat does not need too many words. Shen Yunjie lowered his head: "I''ll pick you up." "Where to?" "I''ll know when I go. Enron is over there, too." Shen Yunjie knocked on the car, but only people ran errands for him. Now, in order to return the favor, he ran errands for others. He was afraid that the relationship would not be over. Ouyang Xuan put away his mobile phone and sat in the car. Shen Yunjie pushed the car door to the driver''s side. He started the car and drove to find someone according to the line on the tracker. ¡­¡­ Enron had been asleep for several hours, and the car stopped and awoke. I opened my eyes, looked around and got home. Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu have got off the car and gone outside. Now it''s Enron''s turn. Push open the door, safely from the car down, looking at the manor door, breathed. "Ruan Jingyun, you do this..." "Enron, that''s what I mean." Muqingzhu doesn''t want to make it difficult for her son to do. Without waiting for Enron to say anything, she has gone. Enron pursed his mouth and did not speak. At the entrance of the manor, the housekeeper came out. Seeing Enron, he was stunned for a moment, then opened the door, and happily sent someone to inform the manor owner, his wife and the old lady. Enron lowered his head and said nothing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 578 The old housekeeper then saw Ruan Jingyun and his parents, but he never thought they were Ruan Jingyun''s parents. After all, Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu looked like Ruan Jingyun''s elder brother. "Miss, yesterday my wife talked about you, saying that if only you could come back." Old housekeeper takes Enron in, Enron also politely introduces: "this is Mr. Ruan, you have seen." "Yes, Mr. Ruan." The old housekeeper was busy talking and very polite. "These are Mr. Ruan''s parents. This is the old housekeeper." Enron introduced, the old housekeeper was surprised: "are Mr. Ruan''s parents so young?" "You''re welcome." Mu Qingzhu said with a smile. The old housekeeper was stunned. He had a good impression of Mu Qingzhu. At least he was a kind of person who had no airs and was very polite. "Uncle and aunt, let''s go inside." At this time, it''s too late for Enron to say anything, but it''s impossible for mom and dad to call here. Muqingzhu also knows that he usually bullies people and tries to call them mom and dad. That''s usually the case. Now he''s at the door of someone''s house, but it''s not kind. "Well, let''s go, Xiao Bao. Go and get the present I prepared for your uncle and aunt." Mu Qingzhu said before he went in. He turned around and looked, "have you prepared a gift?" "Did you forget the set of jewels I showed you last time? Auntie didn''t forget. " Mu Qingzhu said and left, concentrating on appreciating Enron''s manor. Ruan Jingyun went to the car and drove in. The old housekeeper can''t say that he won''t be allowed to come in. The person the young lady brought back brought his parents back. I''m afraid the gold content is 100%. Mu Qingzhu didn''t know the way. When he came here for the first time, what about her husband? Looking up, my husband was also surprised and at a loss. Although he had sent someone to check before and confirmed that Enron''s parents were very promising, every time he came to the gate, he came back in vain. Frankly speaking, they didn''t find anything, and everything stopped at the gate of the manor. From this point of view, this place has unique scenery, magnificent buildings and unique customs. It is not a place for ordinary businessmen. Ruan Hanyu didn''t admire or admire anyone in his life, but he had to say that he was a little envious at the moment. But all those who love their wives want to leave the best for their wives and children. For a moment, Ruan Hanyu wanted to buy the whole manor and give it to Mu Qingzhu. This idea flashed through his mind like lightning. After picking eyebrows, Ruan Hanyu gave up the idea. A gentleman doesn''t win people''s love. Although he is not a gentleman, he will take what he likes as his own. It''s like looking at his wife and holding her hand. Mu Qingzhu is holding his arm and looking forward. Ruan Hanyu''s hand could not be extended even if he wanted to give it to his wife. Unconsciously, Ruan Hanyu patted his wife''s little hand. Mu Qingzhu looked at Ruan Hanyu strangely: "what do you want to do?" "Nothing." Ruan Hanyu is upright and vigorous. Wood clear bamboo white he one eye: "don''t think I don''t know your idea, I just can''t believe you don''t want to do anything." Ruan Hanyu did not answer and continued to enjoy the scenery. Enron is waiting for Ruan Jingyun in the back. He stops the car in the parking position, picks up two bags from the inside of the car and walks over. After stopping, Enron asks, "what are they?" "One set is jewelry and three scarves." "It''s all made by my aunt?" "Yes." Ruan Jingyun carrying a bag, with Enron toward the front, Enron appears worried, she also said: "well, why do you want to come here?" "Not for you?" Ruan Jingyun asked, Enron funny: "why don''t you say it''s for you?" "Is there a difference?" Ruan Jingyun walked away, followed by Enron. There were not many people in his family, but they were not very few. The old housekeeper takes care of Ruan Jingyun''s parents, while Enron accompanies Ruan Jingyun. Enron was worried on the way. Although she complained, Ruan Jingyun''s parents didn''t mean any harm, so she didn''t have the heart to blame them. But there are concerns. So she said, "mom is OK. I''m afraid dad will be upset. We didn''t say hello before we came." "Would you like to say hello?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer the rhetorical question, and Enron was speechless: "is that right if you don''t say hello?" "When you come, you can be content with it. Your father-in-law and mother-in-law are all reasonable people. They won''t embarrass us." "Well said, who are your father-in-law and mother-in-law?" Enron really, Ruan Jingyun bowed his head and gave her a kiss, blocking her small mouth first. Enron''s face turned red. He immediately pushed Ruan Jingyun away and walked towards the front. He was so angry that he was ashamed and angry. There must be someone around watching him. Ruan Jingyun followed Enron with his long legs."Sooner or later." Enron pursed his lips: "don''t talk so dead." "It''s the same whether you say it or not. Ruan Jingyun''s life..." Enron turned to look at Ruan Jingyun, he also deliberately hesitated for a moment, when Enron went to see, he said: "non Enron do not marry." Enron was stunned for a moment and didn''t answer. Turning his head, he walked towards the front safely. After a long walk, he stopped and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "you can find someone better than me, better than me, more beautiful than me and better than my background." "But they are not what I want, doomed not to understand me." "Sweet talk." "A pledge by the sea." Ruan Jingyun smiles and sees their old housekeeper. The old housekeeper didn''t dare to come near, but he must have heard Ruan Jingyun''s words. Not moved dare not say, but the old housekeeper or gratified, some people like miss. Enron followed and saw that the old housekeeper turned red. "It''s all you." Enron said he was busy walking forward. The old housekeeper came to Ruan Jingyun and said, "Mr. Ruan, give it to me." "No, you''re old and not as fit as me. I''ll take it." Ruan Jingyun said politely, "you don''t need to call me Mr. Ruan in the future. You can call me Jingyun or uncle." "This..." Jingyun is afraid, but uncle? The old housekeeper looked back at Enron, who was angry and red. Enron turned around and walked quickly without looking back. "Mr. Ruan, please." The old housekeeper still said that Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer, and walked inside, chasing Enron''s steps. Enron walked for a while, but he still couldn''t bear it. He stopped and waited for Ruan Jingyun. When he got to his side, Enron turned and walked. But as he walked, he told Ruan Jingyun, "you can''t speak with some discretion, can you?" "I''ve got a lot of sense." He didn''t really feel out of place. Enron was silent and angry. The housekeeper looked in his eyes. It seemed that Miss Ruan really liked Mr. Ruan, but I didn''t know how Ruan always liked Miss Ruan. After all, playboys are everywhere, like their young master who has been clean for so many years! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 579 When Enron came in, Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu were waiting in the living room. Because they were waiting, they were visiting the murals and design of their home. The housekeeper had asked them to sit down, but Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu were not so polite. They went to sit down before the master came out. For people like them, they are very clear about the etiquette of a devout visit to a family. It''s excusable that the other party doesn''t come out. After all, my son has done something he shouldn''t do. They are very glad to be able to come in. Being a parent is for the sake of children. If it''s their husband and wife who have a daughter, Mu Qingzhu can''t guarantee that she will forgive her immediately, but her husband? Unconsciously, Mu Qingzhu takes a look at the husband who is looking at the mural. At least, he will not let go. Maybe something will happen. He takes his two precious sons and directly razes them to the ground. Then he will tear up the boy whose son is not sensible and feed him to the dog. Mu Qingzhu shook his head. People have two sides. When others see it, they are very open, but when they are themselves, they are different. Enron went in, put on his shoes, took off his clothes and hung them up. He went to Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu: "uncle and aunt, you are tired too. Sit down and have a rest first. I''ll go to see my parents. They are not always in the room, especially my mother. She likes to stay in the studio. Her father often accompanies her. Maybe they haven''t come back yet. They have to walk two miles from here Ten minutes. I''ll take a look. " Enron was in a bit of a dilemma. She had been here for 20 minutes. Her parents should have gone downstairs. If they were not at home, they should have been told. The old housekeeper stood aside and looked up at the upstairs, at home! "Enron, you don''t have to worry about us. Your uncle and I like the murals in your house. We just have a look." Mu Qingzhu said, holding Enron''s hand and patting it, Enron was embarrassed: "my parents are not like this at ordinary times, maybe there is some reason." Enron turned and looked at the housekeeper: "Uncle housekeeper, aren''t my parents at home?" What did the housekeeper say? "I saw you go out in the morning, and I just came back. Haven''t you come back yet?" The housekeeper also had to say so, after all, this matter is not normal. Enron looked at the housekeeper. The housekeeper never cheated her. She believed it. "What about grandma? Is she at home? " Enron thought, grandma must be at home. The old housekeeper nodded: "yes." "Then I''ll go upstairs and see grandma." Enron said and looked at Xiangmu Qingzhu: "Auntie, you are tired too. Sit for a while. I''ll go to see grandma Uncle housekeeper, please prepare some tea "It''s miss." The housekeeper ordered people to prepare, and he stayed downstairs. Ruan Jingyun put his things on the table, took off his clothes and hung them up. He went back to get a scarf and looked upstairs. After thinking about it, he walked upstairs. The housekeeper saw that Ruan Jingyun wanted to go upstairs and walked there immediately: "Mr. Ruan..." "You make me surprised." Ruan Jingyun turned around and walked upstairs, walking like the wind. Although it didn''t look very fast, he quickly got upstairs. The housekeeper didn''t catch up with him, and it was hard to make a lot of noise, so he had to wait downstairs. Mu Qingzhu was a little worried. He put his arm around his husband and pulled him: "Hanyu..." Ruan Hanyu patted his wife''s hand and gave her a calm look. Mu Qingzhu nodded. Enron went upstairs and knocked on the door. The old lady told her to go in. The old lady was watching TV and saw that Enron had asked her to lock the door. I haven''t seen each other for a long time. As soon as my grandparents and grandchildren met and hugged each other, the old lady patted her granddaughter: "it''s OK." Enron cried for a while, wiped her tears, and asked the old lady why her parents were not at home. The old lady thought for a moment, "I really don''t know. You know, grandma doesn''t like to go out. Recently, the old housekeeper has been dining with her, not traveling?" Enron subconsciously Leng for a while, grandma said to travel? This time? Enron didn''t say anything. He mentioned that Ruan Hanyu and his wife were downstairs and asked grandma if she wanted to see them. The old lady thought, "I''m old and don''t like to be in public. Forget it." Enron''s hand paused, but she didn''t move. "Then take a rest, and I''ll come down to entertain them." Enron can''t be rash for too long. There is no one in the family, so we can''t leave the people downstairs. "Go, I won''t go down to dinner with them." The old lady squinted and stood there. For a moment, she had the illusion that this is her home? What happened to mom, dad and grandma? Turning around, Enron came out of the old lady''s room. As soon as he came out of the door, he saw Ruan Jingyun standing at the door. Enron saw Ruan Jingyun''s face pale: "how did you come up?" "Miss grandma, you go down first, I''ll talk to Grandma about the past How are you, grandma? "Without waiting for Enron''s consent, Ruan Jingyun walked inside. Enron avoided looking at her grandmother who didn''t even open her eyes. She was upset and turned to come out of the room, closed the door and walked downstairs. Downstairs, Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu are still standing there, which is very difficult for Enron. After going downstairs, Enron asked Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu to sit down again, but mu Qingzhu insisted on not sitting down first, on the excuse that he had not seen enough. Enron had no choice but to accompany them and introduce the origin of some murals and the design elements of the house. Ruan Jingyun entered the door and sat with the old lady all the time. But the old lady kept silent and narrowed her eyes slightly. Ruan Jingyun said with a smile: "you are angry. I haven''t come to see you for a long time?" The old lady didn''t speak. The TV was on, but she seemed to fall asleep. Ruan Jingyun still smile: "no one at home, do not know where they have gone?" The old lady still didn''t speak. Then Ruan Jingyun restrained her smile and thought, "do you have anything to say to me? If there''s anything wrong, I hope grandma can show me the way. " The old lady opened her eyes slightly and looked at Ruan Jingyun. Although she was old, she could still see that her bright eyes were full of accidents. The old lady thought, "it has nothing to do with you, but it has something to do with your family, but it has nothing to do with your family now. I can only say so much. I pity my granddaughter. It has nothing to do with you. You can do it yourself." The old lady narrowed her eyes and stopped talking. Ruan Jingyun brow deep lock, ease a moment, said: "thank you grandma, I went out first." Ruan Jingyun put the scarf in her hand into the old lady''s: "this is woven by my mother, to keep you warm." With that, Ruan Jingyun turned and walked out. She opened the door and closed it. Then the old lady opened her eyes and looked at the door. She couldn''t help sighing. Her granddaughter''s life is really bad. How could it happen? The old lady was melancholy and closed her eyes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 580 Enron was waiting downstairs, and Ruan Jingyun came down from upstairs. When he arrived downstairs, he said, "housekeeper, prepare the food." The housekeeper was stunned for a while. I didn''t expect that Ruan Jingyun would regard himself as his uncle. The housekeeper didn''t move. Ruan Jingyun looked at his Enron. Enron said, "prepare the food." "Yes." Ruan Jingyun looked at his parents: "I''m tired too. I''ll have a rest first. If I don''t adapt to the environment below, I''ll take you upstairs to have a rest." Muqingzhu, it''s a good idea to rest in a house without a master. The master doesn''t come out. How can they rest. Ruan Hanyu turned and looked at his son: "why didn''t you tell Enron that we would come today?" Mu Qingzhu''s heart is beating with a small drum, which is good at beating the harrow backwards. "I didn''t say that." Ruan Jingyun did not do two things, until now, that is his responsibility. Enron stood aside and explained, "I''ll see if my parents are in the studio in a moment." Enron is not sure, but it can only be so now. "Since your parents are not here, it''s not right for us to stay here. Your uncle and I should go back first. There should be a hotel nearby. We''ll stay there first. If you have anything to do, please come to us. Jingyun, you can stay." Mu Qingzhu understood that they were uninvited people. Even if there was something, they could not say a word. They all blame her and could not calm down. Now it''s time to leave. Enron in the heart can not bear: "aunt, you stay, I go to call, ask my parents where." Enron took out his cell phone and called his parents, but they turned it off. Enron is in a dilemma. What can we do? There must be some reason. Just thinking about this trouble, Ouyang Xuan and Shen Yunjie came in from the outside and went into the door. Ouyang Xuan said straightforwardly, "my father and my mother have gone out. Now that my uncle and aunt are here, it''s better to stay for dinner and let our brothers and sisters do their best." Mu Qingzhu really pinched a sweat. Was he really driven out? "No, since your parents are not here, our husband and wife should go first. Jingyun, you should go back with me first." Ruan Hanyu showed no mercy. Although he didn''t show much indifference, he didn''t leave a trace of affection in his attitude. He took his wife to the outside. Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s hand: "I''ll go out first, Yunjie, you stay." Ruan Jingyun immediately picked up his coat and went out with his parents. Enron went to the door and put on a piece of clothes. Muqingzhu road has been holding Enron''s hand, said a lot of words, but Enron always can not lift the spirit, she is not clear what happened. When they got to the gate, the couple got on the bus and said, "Auntie, I''m sorry." Enron didn''t want to say sorry, but she couldn''t help blurting out her words when she saw Mu Qingzhu sitting in the car sad. Muqingzhu was still very moved. The car window came down. She said, "Enron, you don''t mind. Coming with your father today is rude. If we meet your parents and say sorry to them, we must ask them for their consent before we come next time. Mother won''t do it again in the future." Mu Qingzhu looked at his son: "Xiaobao, take good care of Enron." When the window goes up, Mu Qingzhu looks at her husband. Ruan Hanyu signals to drive, and the car leaves. When Ruan Hanyu and muqingzhu left, they looked at Ruan Jingyun on one side: "I don''t know the reason for this." "No one blames you, but always make things clear. From my understanding of your parents, they are not unkind people. There must be some reasons." Ruan Jingyun turns to embrace Enron and kisses her. Enron blushed: "it''s not serious." The old housekeeper has always been around and bowed his head. It''s better for people of his age to see less of such things. Back, Enron saw Ouyang Xuan standing at the door, while standing Shen Yunjie. Met Enron immediately asked: "brother?" "Well, my parents have already talked to me. I''ll talk to you about this. Now, you go back first. I have something to say to him." Ouyang Xuan patted Enron, motioned Enron to go back, Enron shook his head: "there is something to say here." At this time, Enron can''t go. "Ran''er, go back first." Ruan Jingyun also motioned for Enron to go back. Enron waited for a while. Although he was not at ease, he turned back to the villa. After entering the door, he stood inside the door and looked out, but Ouyang Xuan didn''t know what he had said to Ruan Jingyun. They walked away. Enron waited inside for a long time, but no one came back. When he went out to look for Enron, he didn''t find Ruan Jingyun, but he saw Ouyang Xuan coming back from a distance. When he saw Enron, Ouyang Xuan told Enron that Ruan Jingyun had gone. Enron looked to Ruan Jingyun''s side and saw that the man had gone."What did you say?" Enron frowned, ouyangxuan hugged Enron''s shoulder: "I told him, parents don''t agree with you." "Why?" Enron raised her head. Although she thought of it, there was always a reason. "I can''t explain it clearly. Let''s go in." Ouyang Xuan takes Enron into the door. It''s strange when Enron goes back. He has to tell us why. But Enron goes upstairs to find the old lady. The old lady doesn''t say anything about it. Enron goes to ask her parents, and they are not there. "Where are my parents?" Enron stood downstairs, although not anxious, but out of this thing, it is not good. "I just got on the plane. I''ve already left. I may come back in a while. Here''s the letter from my mother." Ouyangxuan takes out the letter and gives it to Enron. Enron looks at the envelope in front of her. She remembers her mother''s handwriting. He opened the letter and went to one side to read it. "Baobao, mom and dad have something to verify in person, so they can''t stay with you. Mom wants you to know that mom and dad can do better, but mom wants you to think carefully about you and Ruan Jingyun. Of course, it''s not that mom and Dad don''t like Ruan Jingyun, it''s not that they have a family background. It''s just that some things need time to test r> meeting the right person at the right time is a blessing, meeting the right person at the wrong time is a pity, and meeting the wrong person at the right time is a mistake. The mother hopes that the baby is blessed, but before the matter is settled, please give the father a little time to let the mother find a way to rescue, and prove that all this is neither regret nor wrong. Mother loves your baby. Mother has only one daughter. Please understand mother''s recovery. Mom can tolerate losing those years, but can''t tolerate losing again. Baby, I believe mom and Dad love you There was nothing else written in the letter, only a few words scribbled. Holding the letter safely, he turned and looked at Ouyang Xuan: "did mom and dad say anything to you?" "I don''t know. I was coerced when I came back." Ouyang Xuan is talking about being held home by Shen Yunjie. Enron is embarrassed. What do you want to say? Wrong is wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 581 Enron didn''t eat well for two days, but later Everything has changed since they gave birth to their little daughter. After losing her daughter, the layers of packages on her body have become fragile and vulnerable glass. In an instant, they peel off and shatter all over the ground. They can''t be picked up any more. After serving for many years, they have become like this. However, everything that happens to her can be fragile and vulnerable. It seems like this time. Ouyang Nalan sat on the opposite side and rubbed his wife''s face. When his wife was a little better, he got up and left. He continued to stand at the window and look out. Enron didn''t know what to say. She replied, "I see." "Baby, it''s hard for mom and dad to tell you now. Don''t make sure about Ruan Jingyun and you." Shen Mengjun for the sake of his daughter, or said. Enron there pondered for a while: "is it for his family?" "Baby, this has something to do with you being stolen 20 years ago." Shen Mengjun trembled slightly when he spoke. Enron also held his cell phone tightly: "twenty years ago?" Enron suddenly remembered his own fire ten years ago and was shocked: "is that related to the Ruan family?" "Your father has been looking for someone to check this matter for a long time, baby. You should know that if your father is not fully sure, he will not say it." Shen Mengjun still believes in her husband. Enron is not. "Mom, did that have something to do with the Ruan family or someone in the Ruan family?" Twenty years ago, Enron had reason to believe that it had nothing to do with Ruan Jingyun. After all, Ruan Jingyun was too small at that time. "It''s the Ruan family who did it. The reason why my mother told you is that she wanted you to be prepared and know about it." "I know." Enron is how to hang up the phone, Enron herself is not very clear, lying in bed Enron began to daze, dazed for half a day. Shen Mengjun is also worried. He calls his son and tells him what happened. The man who stole Enron in those years was actually sent by the Ruan family, or has something to do with the Ruan family. Hung up the phone, Shen Mengjun looked at her husband standing in the window, went to her husband''s side, holding her hand: "I''m really worried, is this really good?" "In order to protect her daughter, we have to let her have the consciousness of protection. But now, I''m worried about it, but as parents, we can''t be around her all the time. We can only let her know this. But it''s like you when you were young. I believe she knows how to do it. " Ouyang Nalan put his wife in his arms, can only say these. Enron thought for a day and decided to go back. The door opened, Enron came out of the room and saw Ouyang Xuan coming up from the upstairs. When his brother and sister met, Enron said first, "I want to go back." "Then I''ll go back with you." Ouyang Xuan also felt that things in those years needed to be explained. Even if it was really Ruan''s family, it was necessary to find out. Enron had a meal with the old lady that night. After dinner, he followed Ouyang Xuan back to the capital. It''s the early days of December when I came back to China. I got off the plane safely and went straight to my home. When my brother and sister came in, they had a rest for a day. The next day, they were ready to check the matter. Enron calls Shen Mengjun again. This time, Ouyang Nalan answers the phone. "But what?" Ouyang Nalan asked her, Enron was stunned for a moment, and then talked to her father: "Dad." "Back home?" "Well, I''m back, Dad. Are you in China, too?" "My mother and I went to the place before, and we need to find out some things. We won''t call your brother and sister frequently during this time, and you don''t always call." "Are they the parents of the Ruan family?" Enron asked Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu. "It''s not them, they won''t do this kind of thing. Although Ruan Hanyu is a businessman, he is not a mercenary. He has his principles, and Mu Qingzhu is even more impossible, and she is not." "That''s Ruan Jingyun''s grandparents." Enron subconsciously thought of Ji Xuan, but will Ji Xuan be so confused? "It''s not clear yet. It''s inconvenient to say that taking good care of yourself is the greatest gratitude to me and your mother, you know?" Ouyang Nalan, if there is anything else you can''t rest assured of, it''s only Enron left. Father and daughter said, Enron put down his mobile phone, looked to Ouyang Xuan, who was standing aside and had finished dinner, washed his hands and went to help. When brother and sister were ready for dinner, the doorbell rang and Enron went to open the door. Ruan Jingyun stood at the door. Enron get out of the way and let Ruan Jingyun in. Ruan Jingyun brought some things, some food and food. After entering the room, he put down his things. Then Ruan Jingyun went to the bathroom, washed his hands and sat down to eat.Enron sat on one side and watched the familiar road. Ruan Jingyun, who was just like he was at home, said that he would leave without any phone call or explanation. Now that he comes here for dinner, he seems to ignore other people''s affairs. It''s a rare confidence. Where did he get all that confidence? Enron watched Ruan Jingyun sitting opposite him and began to eat. Some words are the same. Enron doesn''t believe it. Ouyang Xuan doesn''t make it clear. Now that he has made it clear, he still comes. It seems that it''s not easy for her to drive him away. After dinner, Enron left the dining table. She went to the door and looked at the snow outside. Enron was a little distracted. The whole person fell into silence. Even Ruan Jingyun stood behind her, she didn''t find it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 582 Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron behind her and asked her: "so good-looking, can you be distracted?" Enron looked back at Ruan Jingyun, then turned to continue to look at the snow outside the window, looked for a while and asked Ruan Jingyun: "what did big brother say to you?" "The reason why you were stolen is because of a batch of antiques, and it is our Ruan family that has something to do with these antiques." Ruan Jingyun whispered in Enron''s ear, and Enron looked at him: "did you ask your parents, did they?" "I asked, and they said no." Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron and said, "but it doesn''t prove that other people in your family don''t have it." "And if so?" "I don''t know." ¡­¡­ After a moment''s silence, it''s dark. Ruan Jingyun says that he wants to stay. Then he takes Enron back upstairs. That night Ruan Jingyun lives in Enron''s side. Ouyang Xuan doesn''t intervene in this matter. He can''t knock on the door to ask Ruan Jingyun to come out. The younger sister is willing, but the elder brother can''t manage too much. After a night, Enron got up in the morning and went downstairs to prepare breakfast. He was still wearing Ruan Jingyun''s clothes. Ouyang Xuan got up to drink water and saw Enron followed him. Entering the door, Ouyang Xuan asked Enron, "do you think about it?" Enron stood in the kitchen and replied, "I can''t give up because of something that has nothing to do with him." Ouyang Xuan actually think so, if because of a little thing can give up, that such feelings will not last long. "It''s good, it''s brave, but bravery comes at a price." "Seeing yunduan and Shen Yunjie, I suddenly feel that life is very short and parting is very hurtful." Enron doesn''t want to explain too much. It''s no matter what it is. If she decides, she won''t change it. Right and wrong, right and wrong, no need for others to comment. Ouyang Xuan comes out from the kitchen, and Ruan Jingyun comes down from the upstairs. They look at each other. Ouyang Xuan stops at the kitchen door, embracing him in both hands, as if waiting to see. Ruan Jingyun walked calmly and came down from the upstairs in his white pajamas with a little dark flowers. As he walked, he said hello to Ouyang Xuan: "good morning." Ouyang Xuan takes off his arm, and Ruan Jingyun comes down from upstairs. They stop face to face. Ouyang Xuan asks Ruan Jingyun, even if you solve the problems in your family, how do you solve the problems around you, and your brother. "Amazing is just a child." Ruan Jingyun''s explanation is candid, and Ouyang Xuan wants to laugh, as if he is too nosy. "Whatever, as long as it doesn''t hurt Enron." Ouyang Xuan turned to the door, he was wearing clothes to do morning exercises, ready to do morning exercises. Ruan Jingyun called him: "wait for me." Ouyang Xuan turns and looks at Ruan Jingyun. He doesn''t wait. He turns and walks towards the door. Ruan Jingyun takes a look at the kitchen, turns and goes back upstairs, quickly changes his clothes, and then comes down from upstairs. After the kitchen door, Ruan Jingyun told Enron: "I''ll go for a while." Enron back: "so cold, go out for what?" "Breathe." When Enron came out, Ruan Jingyun had disappeared, so Enron didn''t know what to say. Enron went to the door to have a look and made sure that he went out with Ouyang Xuan. Enron then turned back and continued to prepare to leave early. When Enron prepares breakfast, Ruan Jingyun and Ouyang Xuan have already come back. Three people had breakfast, ouyangxuan said to go to the hospital, to Enron also accompany him. Enron couldn''t refuse. It was her brother after all. Ruan Jingyun took a look at the time: "this period of time I must be busy for some time. The month near the end of the new year is Ruan''s busiest month. I can''t accompany Ran''er. Ran''er should take good care of herself. Don''t always go out when it''s OK. I don''t want Ran''er to encounter any unpleasant things. Please." Ruan Jingyun looked at Ouyang Xuan, Ouyang Xuan smile: "but it''s my sister, I don''t think you need to tell me this." On the car, Ouyang Xuan wait for a while Enron, Enron to Ruan Jingyun finishing clothes: "I''ll go first, I''ll call you if I have something." "Well." Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s hand, bows his head and kisses her hand. Enron pulls his hand back and turns back to Ouyang Xuan''s car. Looking at the car first step away, Ruan Jingyun looks to his car, Xiaoshuang has nothing to come out, it''s all legal procedure. Ruan Jingyun took out his mobile phone and called Ruan Jingshi: "watch your sister-in-law." Then hang up your cell phone and you won''t say a word more. Back in the car, Ruan Jingyun took a newspaper, opened it, looked at the contents, looked attentively, and suddenly said to Xiaoshuang, "is there anything special recently?" "No Ruan Jingyun looked up at the inside of the rearview mirror: "how old is this year?" "Twenty." "Do you have a girlfriend?" "Not yet." ¡­¡­After a moment''s silence in the car, Ruan Jingyun shakes the newspaper and puts it beside him. He leans against the car and closes his eyes. The driver is very strange. How does the young master care about the personal problems of bodyguards today. Enron got out of the car. As soon as she turned around, she heard the car whistle. When she turned to see it, Ruan Jingshi got out of the car. "What are you doing here?" Seeing Ruan Jingshi, Enron asked subconsciously. Ruan Jingshi was wearing a red sweater coat, a warm vest inside, a pair of black trousers and snow boots. Enron frowned: "are you not cold?" Ruan Jingshi smilingly: "so many questions, which do I answer?" "Which do you think you should answer?" Enron took a white look at Ruan Jingshi. Even if he was good enough, he was still not serious. "It''s more appropriate for you to answer me about how to leave me behind." Enron has not forgotten about being sold. Ruan Jingshi straightened up and put his hands into his trousers pocket: "that thing?" "Yes." "Let me see." Ruan Jingshi laughs brightly and warms up the winter. Enron wanted to have a good talk with Ruan Jingshi about it, but before she could tell, she forgot to settle the accounts with him. Ruan Jingshi goes inside, and Enron goes in. Ouyang Xuan wants to see Liansheng. He goes inside nonstop. Enron follows Ruan Jingshi, and Ouyang Xuan is more at ease than Ruan Jingyun. Ouyang Xuan into the hospital immediately put on clothes to see Liansheng, Liansheng these days in good condition, see Ouyang Xuan when ready to get out of bed. Ouyang Xuan first did the examination, then looked at the medical record. "It''s a good thing that you can get out of bed, but it doesn''t prove that you can walk now. There''s a certain amount of time in a wheelchair, and I haven''t found a way to make you stand up yet." As a doctor, it is necessary for Ouyang Xuan to tell the patients what he knows. This is the responsibility of the doctor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 583 Enron sat outside the Liansheng ward, no trace left. There were two new people arranged outside. They were very young, about 20 years old. They stood meticulously, with a cold face and straight eyes. Ruan Jingshi sat beside Enron, raised his foot and kicked Enron''s foot. Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi: "are you nervous again?" "Please call me insane." Ruan Jingshi talks dangerously, Enron saw to have gas: "I haven''t settled accounts with you." "What''s that? Do you want me to agree with you? " Ruan Jingshi put his arm on the wall and imprisoned Enron on on the wall. Against Enron, Enron looked impatient: "if you are not big or small with me, I won''t see you tomorrow." "That''s also tomorrow''s business. Do you want me to promise you now?" Ruan Jingshi approached step by step. Enron simply raised his little hand and slapped Ruan Jingshi back. Ruan Jingshi turned his face and laughed. He leaned to one side and narrowed his eyes. He said to himself, "when you look at people, don''t look straight. It''s easy to be silly." Enron did not look at Ruan Jingshi, holding his arm: "that''s better than looking at you." "My young master, everyone loves flowers. What''s wrong with them?" "My eyes hurt." ¡­¡­ Looking at the quarrel between two beautiful men and women, they were still meticulous, as if they had no expression like a stone. Enron asked Ruan Jingshi strangely: "your family is a businessman, why are they all bodyguards?" "Rich people are afraid of death. It''s normal to have two bodyguards around. When you have money, I''ll get bodyguards for you." Enron looked at the casual Ruan Jingshi: "aren''t you?" Ruan Jingshi is funny: "my sister is very lucky. I''m afraid it''s only my sister who can afford my young master." Enron super speechless, took a look around Ruan Jingshi: "you are also regarded as protection?" "Does my sister think I''m after her?" Ruan Jingshi blinked his left eye. Enron was speechless. He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. His head hurt. Ruan Jingshi smile evil, peach blossom like, Enron against the side, Ruan Jingshi raised his finger: "far away, sister see you headache." People on both sides turned to walk, left more than ten meters to stop, Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi: "you also mean?" "Joke, how embarrassed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, Enron admitted that he couldn''t tell Ruan Jingshi, so Enron decided not to. After sitting for a while, Ouyang Xuan came out of the room and got up safely. Ruan Jingshi followed: "what''s the matter?" Asked Enron. "The recovery is good, but it''s not easy to stand up. In this case, he has a good physical foundation. If not, he can''t recover to this degree." Ouyang Xuan put the case behind him and looked a little softer: "I suggest you send Liansheng abroad." Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi. After all, it was their business. "I''ll talk to my brother, but I can''t decide whether I agree or not." "Your brother should know that the best decision is to treat the patient well." Ouyang Xuan didn''t talk much. He turned around and walked to one side. Several doctors came out to talk to Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan stopped and nodded and said a few words to each other. When the people left, Ouyang Xuan told Ruan Jingshi and Enron: "they are ready to go back to participate in the activities of Christmas and Christmas Eve. Here they don''t think it''s necessary to continue." "You mean lien Sheng is going to be given up now?" Ruan Jingshi''s face was slightly heavy. Ouyang Xuan put the document in his hand behind him and patted it habitually: "no one gave up Liansheng, but we are not gods. There is no reason to stay here to take care of Liansheng. Besides lien Sheng, there are more people to take care of. " Ouyang Xuan turned and walked toward the end of the corridor. Ruan Jingshi kept silent and looked back at the ward. Then he went back to the outside of Liansheng ward and looked inside. Enron sat down with him: "why don''t you go out for treatment, maybe it will be better soon." "Have you ever seen dead trees bloom?" Ruan Jingshi asked her, Enron really did not see, shook his head: "but dead trees will bloom, we have not seen, not necessarily dead trees will not bloom." "No one is around Liansheng. Liansheng is likely to have an accident." Ruan Jingshi took a look at Enron, got up, stood up and walked outside. Enron also got up and went outside. At the door of the elevator, Ruan Jingshi leaned on the elevator, squinted and frowned, as if thinking about something. Leaving the elevator, Ruan Jingshi went out, followed by Enron, got on the bus, and went directly to Ruan''s home. Enron asked, "what are we doing here?" "Home, of course." After getting out of the car, Ruan Jingshi went directly to Cuixiang garden. When he got there, Enron wanted to do something here. When he came in, he saw Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu looking at the snowman. It seems that the couple are very interested in studying the snowman. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Ruan Hanyu and his wife looked back and saw that Enron was very happy."Ran ran..." "Auntie..." "You call me auntie, don''t you call me mom?" Wood clear bamboo is to rely on Enron, who let son like. Mothers of course hope to give the best to their sons, especially those they like. Enron was pulled to walk past, and Ruan Jingshi and Ruan Hanyu were talking. Ruan Hanyu turned to one side and said, "go ahead." Ruan Jingshi goes to Liancheng. Enron doesn''t see anything, but he soon sees Ruan Jingshi come out of the room with a long cotton padded suit. I still feel cold. "Amazing, you are not a child, you can''t always take your sister-in-law everywhere, you know?" Mu Qingzhu asked his son, as if in a lesson, but the words are coax, Enron is to understand why there will be such a proud uninhibited son. Ruan Jingshi walked up to Mu Qingzhu and gave his mother a kiss on the face. After he left, he said, "mother is more and more beautiful." Mu Qingzhu said, "you child, how come you are not big or small?" "Mom, I''m going." Ruan Jingshi took a look at his father Ruan Hanyu, turned around and walked away. Standing there, she was extremely embarrassed. Without saying a word, she said she would leave. What would she do? "Go on?" Then, standing not far away, Ruan Jingshi turns around and looks at Enron, waiting for Enron to accompany him. Enron reacts for a long time, greets Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu, turns around and leaves. Out of the door safely asked: "you come back is to change clothes?" "What else?" "If I want to know you''re changing, I won''t come." Enron got into the car angrily. Then Ruan Jingshi got on the car, started the car and walked towards the hospital. Enron didn''t get the jet lag these two days and fell asleep faintly. As a result, when Enron woke up, he had already arrived at the hospital, and Ruan Jingshi was still bending over to hold her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 584 Enron a little confused, raised his hand and touched his head: "amazing, what are you doing?" "Hold you." Ruan Jingshi pauses for a moment. He can''t defend himself. The safety belt has been unfastened. He bends down and holds up Enron. Enron watches Ruan Jingshi for a long time. He pinches Ruan Jingshi. Although he is wearing cotton padded clothes, Enron still finds the right place to pinch him. "Well You woman Ruan Jingshi put down Enron, pressed his neck, stood firm and glared at him: "it''s all light. It''s better to think clearly before next move." Enron turns around and walks towards the hospital. Ruan Jingshi locks his brows behind him and walks in. When he gets to Enron, he grabs Enron''s wrist, pulls Enron over and holds him in his arms. "It hurts!" With that, Ruan Jingshi pushed Enron away and walked towards the inside. Enron stood in the same place. The whole person was at a loss, staring at Ruan Jingshi''s stubborn back, some in a daze. But after more than ten steps, Ruan Jingshi suddenly stopped and turned to look at Enron: "are you still going? Waiting for me to go back and hold you? " Enron then walked towards Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi had been waiting for Enron to pass. He stopped and looked at Ruan Jingshi''s pinched neck. It was red. Enron didn''t mean to. When Enron was a little boy, she was an orphan without father or mother. Her grandmother had no money at home, so she begged the headmaster. The headmaster accepted her, but she was always bullied in school. At first, she didn''t know how to deal with it. Later, she secretly hid in the corner of the road after school and cried. When grandma went to pick her up, she found her and took her back. She told her that children, especially those who were not obedient and sensible, used this method to kick his crotch and pinch her neck when they bullied her. Enron has never kicked someone else''s crotch. A ten-year-old girl is more sensible and can''t do it any more. Childhood memory, affect Enron''s life, after that, Enron will unconsciously use some of the means of childhood, until now, Enron is still like that. But Enron will restrain and try not to do things that should not be done. Today, Ruan Jingshi is a little too angry. This kind of thing happened when Enron didn''t control it. But Enron didn''t expect that Ruan Jingshi would be this side effect. Ruan Jingshi goes inside. Enron follows Ruan Jingshi to the hospital. Enron sees Ruan Jingshi outside Liansheng''s ward. Ruan Jingshi is squinting to rest. Enron looked at the time, found ouyangxuan, asked him if he had dinner, ouyangxuan did not eat, Enron went to buy something to come over, three people have lunch together. After dinner, he went to clean up. Ruan Jingshi got up and called someone. At three o''clock in the afternoon, the car entered the special passage of the hospital. Lian Sheng was sent to the car and left the hospital at six o''clock that afternoon. Enron sent Liansheng to the airport. When he got there, Liansheng looked at Enron: "I''ll trouble you later." Lian Sheng is sitting in a wheelchair. Because he has been hospitalized for a long time, Lian Sheng''s face is gray and looks unhealthy. Enron only has heartache for such a Lian Sheng. She doesn''t know what love is, at least not yet. But a person who has followed Ruan Jingshi for many years can give his life for this person. Maybe he is also in love. "Lian Sheng, next time we meet, I hope you are standing in front of me." Enron bent down and hugged Liansheng: "I wish you an early recovery and come back." Liansheng nodded. Liansheng, who had experienced the disaster, looked more calm and calm, and looked at life and death lightly. Enron looked around: "your young master may be too busy to come over." "I know. I''m going." Liansheng still can''t push the wheelchair by himself. After all, he just got out of bed and two people followed Liansheng. This time, a young girl was specially arranged. She didn''t look 16 or 17 years old. Enron really didn''t know what she could do for a girl of this age? Is it a good thing or a bad thing to stay with lien Sheng? Who will take care of him? "Bon voyage." "Thank you." ¡­¡­ Liansheng didn''t look back after he turned around. Ruan Jingshi took a look at time and left with Enron. Leaving the airport, Enron asked Ruan Jingshi, "can''t your brother come over?" "He has something to do." "What''s the matter?" "Mind your own business." Ruan Jingshi pulls Enron out of the door and gets on the car. Enron calls Ruan Jingyun, but Ruan Jingyun can''t get through. ¡­¡­ When Lian Sheng arrived on the plane, the whole first class cabin had been packed for him. When he arrived on the plane, Lian Sheng''s body obviously felt pressure, but soon the medical team was in place, and even Ouyang Xuan was on the plane. Liansheng was put on the hospital bed and lay there. Ouyang Xuan and several other doctors are looking at Liansheng."Don''t worry, it''s OK." Liansheng closed his eyes and ignored life and death. Ruan Jingyun sits in front of him and shakes the newspaper. Liansheng has closed his eyes, but he still slowly opens his eyes and looks in the front direction. From Liansheng''s point of view, he was a man in a gray coat, with his legs folded together and his body parked slightly towards the outside. Show your arms and hair, and the newspaper in your hand. Liansheng''s face is white. The people on one side put on the oxygen mask for him. While Liansheng was being treated, he was always looking at the person in front of him, but Ruan Jingyun kept a posture and never moved. After more than an hour''s rescue, Liansheng''s whole body was exhausted. The people around Ouyang Xuan gave Liansheng an injection. Liansheng felt heavy eyelids and gradually fell asleep. Even sleep, Ouyang Xuan also took people to wash their hands, then walked to Ruan Jingyun''s side to sit down. Liansheng slept for 12 hours before waking up. When he opened his eyes, many people stood around him, all preparing for the second rescue. Liansheng instinctively looked in the direction where Ruan Jingyun was sitting. It was still that posture, so calm. Ouyang Xuan took a look at the time. When the plane was ready to land, he began to treat the patient. Lian Sheng also felt that his body began to pour in unimaginable pressure. At this time, Ruan Jingyun was still calm and did not move at all. Until the plane landed, Lian Sheng was pushed down from the plane and sent to the ambulance. Ruan Jingyun just got up and sat in the ambulance. Liansheng saw that Ruan Jingyun was a little excited. Ruan Jingyun still looked at the newspaper and didn''t lift his head. Inside the car, the rescue was carried out nervously. When Liansheng''s condition became more stable, Liansheng stared at Ruan Jingyun: "the young master shouldn''t come." Ruan Jingyun changed a side of newspaper to look at: "also not necessarily." After that, there was a car coming up outside the car, and someone immediately reported: "young master, someone stopped us." Liansheng was worried and looked at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun didn''t lift his head: "let''s bump it open." "Yes." ¡­¡­ The doctors in the car are a little nervous. Fortunately, the rescue is over. Otherwise, they really don''t know what to do? Ouyang Xuan relatively calm, looking at the opposite of a few doctors: "nothing, the car is bulletproof, will not hurt us." Even so, the people in the car still feel scared! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 585 There were more than a dozen cars coming up from the ambulance. The car stopped all the way and hit the ambulance. But there were also more than a dozen cars with Ruan Jingyun. Every time, they blocked the car. The crash kept clattering outside. Ruan Jingyun was as stable as a mountain. He was sitting in the car, looking at the newspaper without looking up. When he saw something interesting, he couldn''t help laughing. The whole ambulance was full of people Looking at Ruan Jingyun, a young and frivolous man, I couldn''t help being moved. At the beginning of the fear, because of Ruan Jingyun calm and calm down. The car outside soon solved the pursuit of more than a dozen cars, and the rest of the cars continued to escort Ruan Jingyun''s car toward the front. On another road, there was a bus passing by. It was supposed to come face to face, but in front of them, it suddenly stopped Ruan Jingyun''s ambulance. The car suddenly stopped, the driver immediately said: "someone intercepted." "Get rid of it." Ruan Jingyun holding the newspaper said that Ouyang Xuan saw such a person for the first time. When the danger came in front of him, his reaction was calm and unhurried. The driver stopped the car and couldn''t get around. There are people climbing outside the car, and several doctors are worried, but Ouyang Xuan''s first reaction is Liansheng lying on the bed. He immediately looks at Liansheng, takes out an injection, and gives Liansheng an injection. Liansheng looks at Ruan Jingyun, doesn''t speak, and gradually goes to sleep. Ruan Jingyun continued to read the newspaper until the door was opened. Two men in black jumped up from the outside of the car and rushed towards Liansheng on the bed. They also took out a pistol and wanted to shoot. Ruan Jingyun threw out the newspaper in his hand. It was just two thin sheets of paper covering each other. At the same time, Ruan Jingyun stood up, kicked one and shot it empty. Another man immediately took the newspaper away. Ruan Jingyun grabbed the gun in the other''s hand, holding the gun in his left hand and pressing the other side on the car body in his right hand. He just pressed the other side''s chest I can''t move. Ruan Jingyun''s face was very cold, but he didn''t kill anyone. He threw the man out of the car, stood behind the car, raised his gun, banged several shots, and let go all the bullets in the pistol. Several doctors in the car were all trembling and staring at Ruan Jingyun standing at the door. Ruan Jingyun wiped his gun with a towel and threw it to the ground. Looking at the people outside, the people outside also looked at Ruan Jingyun, but no one dared to step forward. Ruan Jingyun''s people then came from all directions. It wasn''t long before two groups of people got together. Ruan Jingyun sat back, locked the car outside, and the driver drove on. Left, Ruan Jingyun sat down to the original place, Ouyang Xuan looked at Ruan Jingyun: "you such a person, I can''t imagine, Enron with you will have a good day?" "I''m not an unforgivable villain, but in my position, I have to guard against it. It''s like a girl who was taken away at birth because her parents offended. I have no intention of harming others, but I must not wait to die. Suppose my child is in this car, and those gangsters just now will hurt my child just because they don''t like me. I will never allow them. Don''t think how evil I am. It''s a long way to go, and I don''t want to. But I don''t want to go into the river. The river has pulled me down. It''s a helpless thing. If I have to enter the Jianghu, I can only be a king, not those who shout to fight and kill. There are too many people I want to protect. The little gangsters can''t protect themselves, let alone others. It''s better for me to hold others'' life and death instead of others'' "That''s what business people can do?" Ouyang Xuan leans to one side, thinking of the situation at home, maybe it''s really Ruan Jingyun''s saying that if he can have the ability, maybe his sister won''t lose it. "If you kill others, others will kill you. You can keep your generation, but not the next." "I can''t control so much. If this generation is killed, what else can I say about the next generation. My father doesn''t like to deal with officials. All officials are black hearted. It''s not that they are not kind-hearted. It''s that people can''t help themselves in officialdom. In order to climb up, they can only make mistakes step by step. Others are black and others are greedy. In the end, his heart is black and people are numb. Everything you do is wrong. My father believed that when people in business deal with officials, they are doomed to be ruined, even their families. So I don''t deal with officials. But without the help of politicians, your fate is doomed to be no better. Officials want money and life, and drink blood. Women in foreign countries always fall in love with other men, feel good and want to be together. This kind of infidelity comes from women''s willingness. In China, people with power and power are full of twisted and abnormal minds, especially some officials, who are in their 50s and 60s. Their grandsons and granddaughters are already in love. They are still out there. What are they doing with their teenage children and the wives and women of the rich businessmen? They can simply get a place together, play enough and send it back to us After a project, it will bully the rich businessmen. Of course, you and I can''t imagine how to bully them. The wife and daughter will become the toilet of others.Human nature was originally very kind, the child was born to see anyone will smile at her, is the adult told the child, suggesting that the child, look at people to see high and low. So officialdom is dangerous, and my father hates it very much. " Ouyang Xuan asked: "you are trying to get rid of how good your rich businessmen are when you say that. The reason why your family is doing this now is because you are worried about being killed. That''s why you have set up a protective barrier. The purpose is to protect yourself and not harm other people." "There are not many good people in the rich businessmen. At least I''ve only met a few people like my father. So I admit that when people have money, they become disgusting. No matter men or women, there are not many people who can control them. After all, everyone has desire. I can''t even guarantee what I will look like in the future. " "It''s a high sounding way to control evil with evil." Ouyang Xuan was not moved, and Ruan Jingyun didn''t care, but still said: "my mother once lost a child. That year, I was caught and thrown from the cliff. My parents couldn''t save me. Finally, my mother fell from the cliff, and my unborn sister died in the cruel accident that shouldn''t have happened. It''s a blow to me, to my family. Jingshi and I have been training with some people since we were young. My father asked us if we were convinced, if we were not satisfied, if we were not willing to give up, we still shook our heads. Although it''s very small, we all know that the world is a world of the jungle. There is no way to protect themselves and their families. In the end, we have to wait for death. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 586 "I remember one year when my mom and dad said," let''s go incognito? I was there with Jingshi, and my father couldn''t laugh or cry at that time. He said that once he entered the world, every step of the world, unless he died and the whole family died, no one would want to go out. At that time, my mother disliked me and left. But after that, dad said to us, it''s like you put a piece of white paper in your palm and wipe it casually. The paper is dirty. You said you wanted to do it and bleach it again, but it''s not so easy. In this world, you can choose to be weak or to die, but you have no right to choose the process unless you hold the fate of all people in your hand. I have to hold destiny to protect my family. As you can see, even now, Enron is also affected. It''s no accident that accidents happen repeatedly. If we don''t have the ability to protect ourselves and expect the police to protect us, maybe the police will come and collect me a corpse when we die. " "So you can hire so many people and hurt people?" "You don''t understand the truth. You don''t experience so many things from me. You won''t understand." "I don''t understand." Ouyang Xuan took a look at the outside, said: "go out so many people escort, and live in a cage what''s the difference, if it''s not a big tree catches wind, it won''t be like this." "It''s not a big tree that catches the wind, it''s an old people''s heart. Not everyone in Ruan''s family can do it. It''s reasonable to be hated and calculated. One or two little stars need to find some bodyguards, let alone us. " Ouyang Xuan didn''t continue to talk. Today Ruan Jingyun talks a lot. Ouyang Xuan suddenly has a strange idea that if Enron wasn''t his sister, maybe Ruan Jingyun wouldn''t say a word to him. Think of Ruan Jingyun arrogant, they met in the school a few times before, Ruan Jingyun strong, regardless of the attitude, completely not now. When the car finally arrived at its destination, Ruan Jingyun got out of the car, stood on one side, took out his notebook and signed it. Then Liansheng entered a foreign organization. Ruan Jingyun accompanies him into the ward. Until Liansheng wakes up, Ruan Jingyun says a few words to Liansheng, explains several people around him, and then gets up and leaves with them. In addition to Ouyang Xuan, other doctors were sent away in the car blindfolded in order to protect their safety, and there was not much difference when they came in. After waiting for someone to leave, Ruan Jingyun and Ouyang Xuan rush to the airport together. The plane that night returns home. Enron called Ruan Jingyun several times, but he couldn''t get through, and finally gave up. But Enron went to Ouyang Xuan, but he didn''t see Ouyang Xuan. Later, he didn''t get through the phone. When he returned to his room, he found that Ouyang Xuan left a note saying that he was on the plane and would come back in a few days. Enron did not expect that he had not come back after a week. "Follow me to the next company. I''ll see the model of the car later." Ruan Jingshi put on his clothes and called Enron up in the morning. Enron heard that he would like to see the model of the car. After entering the company, all the people in the company are talking. A woman in a wheelchair has been waiting for Ruan Jingyun for three days. Enron how to feel like the central snow, but the central snow how come? And don''t the people of yangluoxue company know each other? How can you say it''s a woman in a wheelchair? From the end of the company, Enron went outside to see if it was Yang Luoxue himself. Enron didn''t believe that Yang Luoxue would really be waiting for Ruan Jingyun in such a cold day. After coming out of the company, Enron looked outside for a while. Because it was too cold, Enron wrapped up her clothes and planned to go back without finding anyone. As a result, she saw a green taxi on the opposite side. When she saw the car, Enron subconsciously looked over there. She did see a woman with a scarf sitting in the car, and she always looked over here. Enron felt like a woman It''s snowing, but she''s not sure. She wants to go and have a look. Curiosity killed the cat. Enron didn''t expect this curiosity. As a result, there was a voice behind Enron who called her: "I don''t have a long memory, right? Don''t you beat me up? " Enron looked back, stunned: "how did you come out?" "Why can''t I come out? My young master went to the toilet, and you ran away. It''s so cold outside. Why don''t you come out for a date?" Ruan Jingshi raises his eyebrows, looks not serious, goes to Enron, raises his hand, hooks Enron''s shoulder, turns around, embraces Enron in his arms, opens his coat, and wraps Enron''s small body. His clothes are spacious and thick, just like those specially prepared for Enron. When Enron is wrapped firmly in it, Enron feels very warm. While walking safely, he pushed: "let go." "There are people around. Be quiet." Ruan Jingshi was a little serious and cold. He was stunned for a moment. He looked up at Ruan Jingshi''s cold face. It was not happy that she ran out of it.Enron immediately calmed down, put his hand around Ruan Jingshi''s back waist, put his hand on Ruan Jingshi''s waist, and followed Ruan Jingshi towards the company. "It''s all my fault. I ran out without telling you." Enron felt guilty. If something happened, it was her fault. "Just know, not next time." Ruan Jingshi took Enron to the door, opened the door and went in. He opened the door and turned to look outside. Enron stood beside Ruan Jingshi and asked, "is there really someone around?" "My young master is so fond of lying and teasing you?" Ruan Jingshi looks at Enron unhappily. Enron doesn''t speak at once. The people around are all confused. What''s the matter? Enron stood for a while: "is the woman in the car Yang Luoxue?" Ruan Jingshi is funny: "are you stupid?" Turning his head, Ruan Jingshi looked at Enron with those eyes that hate iron but not steel. Enron was at a loss: "what do you mean?" "It''s silly." Turning around, Ruan Jingshi strides toward Ruan Jingyun''s office and calls Enron at the elevator door: "come here." Enron was very reluctant, but he went through. Entering the elevator, Ruan Jingshi leans on one side to think about things, and Enron tries not to disturb. After work, Ruan Jingshi came down from upstairs and went out safely. The people outside are almost gone. Ruan Jingshi yawns, takes people out of the company door and walks towards the parking place. When he gets to the front of the car, he is ready to open the door and look into the car. Ruan Jingshi takes back his hand and is stopped by Ruan Jingshi before he can walk over. "Don''t get close. Stand by." Enron is obedient and stops. Ruan Jingshi takes out his mobile phone and calls the police. "Yes, my car has been moved. I don''t know what''s missing. Please come here." Ruan Jingshi put down his cell phone and looked at Enron. Enron asked him what was the matter, but he didn''t say anything. As a result, when the police came and opened the door, the car exploded! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 587 Enron was standing more than ten meters away at that time. Ruan Jingshi seemed to have known that the car would explode. He threw himself on Enron and hugged Enron with his heart full. Enron was shocked, but everything else was OK. When Enron reacts, Ruan Jingshi has let Enron go. Looking back at the policemen who have been killed, Enron immediately looks at Ruan Jingshi: "don''t you harm people by doing this?" Ruan Jingshi did not speak. Enron immediately called the police and called an ambulance. When the bus arrived, Ruan Jingshi told the story. The police knew that he was from Ruan''s family. They had no choice but to take Ruan Jingshi and Enron to the police station. When he got to the place, Ruan Jingshi accompanied him to take notes, and Enron did the same. But suddenly, the police received a phone call. The original polite attitude was not good immediately. "We didn''t find any traces of your car touched by others. Now we suspect that you deliberately played pranks, hurt our police, and flouted the national law. Now we will detain you first." Enron sat on one side, suddenly stood up: "what do you say?" "What we say is clear." The police didn''t give Enron face, especially a policewoman. When she saw Enron standing up and pressing Enron on on the chair, it happened so suddenly that Enron didn''t think of it at all. When she sat down, her heart fluttered. She went to see Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi was up, and her eyes were very sharp. If her eyes could kill people, the policewoman had already died under Ruan Jingshi''s eyes, not once or twice. "Apologize immediately." Ruan Jingshi got up and stood up. Instead of apologizing, the policewoman said, "she is now the target of our suspected murder. If she gets up without our permission, that''s the treatment. You have to apologize. It''s her who should admit her mistake." The policewoman suddenly became fierce. Ruan Jingshi''s mouth turned up. First he went around, then he held the policewoman''s neck and lifted the policewoman''s body up: "I''m saying once, I''m sorry." Around the police have with the gun out at Ruan Jingshi, but in Ruan Jingshi''s eyes, what are these? "Apologize or die?" Cold, Ruan Jingshi''s eyes are very sharp. The police have already pulled the hammer. As long as the trigger is pulled, Ruan Jingshi will be beaten into a beehive. But nobody dares to do that, none of them. The policewoman''s face turned red. She had no choice but to apologize to Enron. Enron pulled Ruan Jingshi''s arm: "Jingshi, forget it." As soon as Ruan Jingshi let go of him, he fell to the ground and heard a click. The policewoman immediately howled and cried that her leg was broken. The police station was in a mess. Ruan Jingshi looked around. The police were scared to death. Enron pulled Ruan Jingshi''s arm: "stop it." "Who''s making trouble?" Ruan Jingshi opened a chair and motioned to Enron to sit down. Enron knew that Ruan Jingshi had deliberately shown it to these people, so she sat on it. Ruan Jingshi sat down and asked Enron, "does it hurt?" Enron blushes, can it not hurt? So hard. "Stop fooling around." "Let me see. I''ll rub it for you." Ruan Jingshi said to lift Enron''s coat, to give Enron a rub buttocks, Enron hit Ruan Jingshi''s hand: "I''m angry." Looking at Enron''s red face, Ruan Jingshi stopped making trouble. Ruan Jingshi sat down, the police station immediately dealt with the emergency, followed the police chief to this side, his face was very ugly, this is his jurisdiction. See Ruan Jingshi, the other side is not polite: "now custody, both custody." "Call my lawyer." Ruan Jingshi said that the director of the police station also agreed, and Ruan Jingshi made a phone call. "Xiaoshuang..." "Yes, second young master." "Come here. I''m at the police station. You bring your lawyer. Something''s wrong." Ruan Jingshi then hung up his mobile phone and asked Enron, "do you want to inform your family?" "No, in case they worry." Ruan Jingshi didn''t care. But Enron was a little worried. She asked Ruan Jingshi, "your brother is not here, so you really don''t need to inform your family?" "No, you can''t help being nagged when you inform your family about this kind of thing. No, I used to be in charge of production, but now I give it to Xiao Shuang." Enron always thought it was not so simple, but she couldn''t say exactly what was going on. Enron and Ruan Jingshi are held separately. Before entering, Ruan Jingshi looks at the director of the police station and threatens others that if Enron''s hair is broken, he will take revenge on his family. At that time, the whole police station was silent, Enron was angry and didn''t know how to get out. They have surveillance. You killed several policemen. You still hurt people here. Now you are threatening people here. Don''t you think it''s chaotic enough?Enron turned and went to the detention room, out of sight and out of mind. She didn''t think Ruan Jingshi would have an accident. But not long after I went in, there was a situation on Enron''s side. More than an hour later, the door of Enron''s detention room was pushed open. Xiaoshuang came in from the door and saw that Enron Xiaoshuang went inside and the door closed. Creak, Enron looked up at the people in front of him. "How is your second young master?" Enron is still worried. "He may be in trouble. The young master is not here. Now that he has made such a big deal, the public opinion is criticizing him. It''s hard to deal with it." "Inform the young master." What Enron can think of now is Ruan Jingyun. "I got in touch. I can''t get in touch." Enron frowned: "it''s impossible that I can''t get in touch with him..." Enron thought for a moment: "did you tell your wife and husband?" "I can''t talk to my husband and wife about this. There is no such rule, and my husband and wife have gone abroad." Ruan Hanyu and muqingzhu have gone abroad? Enron watched Xiaoshuang: "what did your second young master say?" "The second young master does not admit his guilt, nor does he admit his mistake, let alone cooperate." "That''s what he said?" Enron strange, Ruan Jingshi even a fool, will not say so. "Are your lawyers here? I want to talk to a lawyer. " Enron has the right to see a lawyer. "Only one person can be seen at a time. You are not allowed to see the second one. I just discussed with the lawyer and I came in." Xiao Shuang explains. Enron felt more and more wrong. Looking at Xiaoshuang, Enron suddenly asked, "who are you?" Small double Leng for a while: "what person?" "That''s who you are." "I''m Xiao Shuang." Xiaoshuang repeated, Enron funny: "you are indeed Xiaoshuang, I ask you who sent you, or who instructed you." "I don''t understand what you''re saying." "You''ll understand when I go out. Did you come to me and make me confess my guilt? Did you solve me?" Enron is not a fool. She thinks something is wrong and can''t find the problem all the time. That should be the problem now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 588 "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Xiaoshuang is a little angry. He turns around and walks towards the door. When he gets to the door, he doesn''t wait to open the door. Someone pushes the door open and comes in. As soon as he meets, Xiaoshuang steps back: "second young master." Ruan Jingshi hooked his mouth, put his hands in his pockets and walked into the prison room. As he walked, he said, "you know I''m the second young master. I thought you were my second young master. You dare to make decisions behind my back. Who gives you the courage?" Xiaoshuang took a look at the lawyer behind Ruan Jingshi. The lawyer was calm: "Xiaoshuang, you are too self righteous. You think that if the young master is not here and Ruan does not ask about the company, no one will support the situation. You are wrong. The ten legal advisers of Ruan family are not vegetarian. We are obedient to the orders, not the servants of the young master. You can not tell us what happened We can''t help but know what happened. Before you came here, we had mastered all the details. We just waited for you to inform us and prepare to come here to rescue the second young master. But you didn''t. After more than an hour, we will come automatically. You should not know that. " "How is that possible?" Xiaoshuang is a little shocked. He has been investigating the Ruan family for so many years. How could it be like this. He had figured out what had happened. Ruan Jingshi is funny: "how impossible?" Xiaoshuang bit his teeth, and Qingjun''s face was ferocious: "so what? Even so, you can''t escape the punishment of the law. I have evidence to prove that you killed people. You know that there is something wrong with your car. You didn''t tell the police that there is a bomb in it. You deliberately let the police drive your car, resulting in casualties. You also hurt the police in the police station. All these are your crimes and can''t escape. " Ruan Jingshi came in, went to Xiaoshuang, raised his hand and pointed to Xiaoshuang with one finger: "the first time I saw you, I knew you had a problem, but this man likes to play cat and mouse. My brother told me that as long as I don''t hurt myself, I can play it. You hurt me again and again, you think I don''t know? If you want to be unknown, don''t do it yourself. You look down on our Ruan family, you look down on me. You hurt me, I play with you, you hurt her, you die! Don''t you want me to plead guilty? Let me show you what''s going on. " Ruan Jingshi looked back. Several people in uniform came out from behind him. When they met, Xiaoshuang''s face sank: "how can it be that they are not dead?" "Dead?" Ruan shocked the world and said, "they are all from my Ruan family. How can they die?" "The Ruan family?" Xiaoshuang can''t believe what happened in front of him. He didn''t ask anything else. It must be fake that the policewoman was injured. At this time, the police chief came in and looked at Xiaoshuang: "are you Xiaoshuang?" "Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, but you''re done." After the police chief said that, he turned and left. With his people, only Enron, Ruan Jingshi and Xiaoshuang were left in the detention room, and the lawyers went outside. Ruan Jingshi walks towards Xiaoshuang. Xiaoshuang steps back to find Enron. Enron is not a fool. She knows what he is going to do as soon as she looks at Xiaoshuang''s eyes. She leaves the bathroom and Enron doesn''t want to. She turns around and runs towards the bathroom. Xiaoshuang looks at her and chases her. Ruan Jingshi is stunned. Shouldn''t she run behind her? Enron went into the bathroom, picked up the bucket, went to the pool and let out the water. Xiaoshuang enters the door, Enron immediately turns around and lifts the bucket. Enron throws a bottle of detergent in the bucket. When released the water, she washed all the washing spirits. She was standing at the height. She was not panic at all. She looked at Xiao Shuang: "you''d better not come in." Xiaoshuang stood at the door, sneer: "think beautiful, you are my life preserver." Taking a step, Xiaoshuang walks towards Enron. Enron immediately splashes the water in the bucket on the ground. As a result, Xiaoshuang just slips and falls, so he doesn''t dare to walk any more. Ruan Jingshi blocked the door outside, looked at Enron, wanted to smile, looked at Xiaoshuang, walked towards Xiaoshuang, Enron said: "don''t come here, it''s too slippery." is foam on the ground. If you go in, it must be slippery. But Ruan Jingshi was very proud with a smile: "then try it." Xiao Shuang turned around, his face was not good: "Ruan Jingshi, remember you hit me?" "When you were a child, or when you grow up?" Ruan Jingshi didn''t hesitate to walk, but every foot fell down as if it were on the ordinary ground. Enron was also very strange, but she didn''t dare to take it lightly, so she took a bucket of water for a rainy day. "At that time, I was a small child. You bullied me by being a young master, and beat me with traceless and snow treading. Do you remember?" Xiaoshuang''s face gradually showed ferocity, but Ruan Jingshi didn''t change at all. He said, "I don''t remember." "You..." Little Shuangqi is dying, but Ruan Jingshi said: "you have a sharp face since you were a child. I don''t like you. It''s human nature. It''s justifiable to find someone to beat you. Who let me be a young master and you''re a slave? As a slave, I was bullied by the young master. What''s the matter with beating you? Shouldn''t you beat me? ""Ruan Jingshi, people are doing things, and heaven is watching. You are deceiving people too much." Xiaoshuang gritted his teeth, Enron was angry and laughed: "who do you think is deceiving people too much? It''s clear that you are the one who calculated your young master, and you don''t do your duty. It''s really your fault that you should say such a thing. " Enron can''t even watch it. Ruan Jingshi''s mouth turned up and said, "I heard that. It''s not that I''m too much a young master. It''s that you''re a slave who doesn''t keep your duty." Well, these two people run on one person, and they dare not fight Ruan Jingshi. They rush towards Enron. Enron lifts the bucket and splashes a bucket of water on him. Ruan Jingshi kicks him from behind. Enron is so scared that he shrinks inside. Without standing firm, he falls to the ground and his whole face lies in the sink. Enron didn''t move. Ruan Jingshi took two steps and stepped on Xiaoshuang''s back. With a hissing sound, Enron felt that something was trapped in Xiaoshuang''s body. On the other side, Xiaoshuang''s face was distorted and changed color. His body was facing up and sweating along his cheek. Want to get up, hands clench fist, but how can''t get up. Enron then said, "is there a knife under your sole?" "It''s antiskid. It''s in winter. How can I do without a pair of good shoes? Especially when you meet a woman as smart as your sister. " Ruan Jingshi took Enron''s hand and held him out directly. Enron was worried about how he would go out for a while. Now, he was held out directly. Ruan Jingshi left with Enron in his arms. Enron turned back to see Xiaoshuang. He couldn''t help feeling sorry for Xiaoshuang. But there must be something hateful about poor people, and Enron has nothing to do. After leaving the detention room, Enron was dirty. Ruan Jingshi took off his cotton padded clothes and put them on for Enron. After standing for a while, he looked at the people in front of him: "take him away for me. I''ll see whose people are." Enron got on the bus and then went to Ruan''s house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 589 After getting off the car, Enron called Ouyang Xuan and asked when Ouyang Xuan would come back. This time, he got through. "Brother..." "I''m back. Where have you been?" Ouyang Xuan also just entered the door, did not see Enron, think she may be in Ruan Jingshi there, is sitting in the car toward Ruan''s home. "I''m at Ruan''s. I just got off the bus." Enron got out of the car and was walking towards the inside. Ruan Jingyun''s car also came to the door, but he didn''t get off and sat in the car all the time. Enron was shaken by the car lights, turned around and took a look. Ruan Jingyun told the driver: "drive in." The driver was at a loss: "miss an..." "Go The driver is sweating with fright, and the second young master is also here. He seems to care more about miss an than the first young master. If he scares miss an, the second young master will come back to him to settle the accounts But if you don''t run into it, the young master won''t agree. The driver drove towards Enron with a stiff head. Enron stood there and turned off his mobile phone. Then he stood in the same place and looked at it. The driver drove to Enron all the time. He immediately ran into Enron''s clothes and was ordered to stop by Ruan Jingyun. Enron tilted his head and looked at Ruan Jingyun in the car. Ruan Jingyun folded his legs and didn''t move. He held his cheek and looked at Enron''s calm face. Ruan Jingshi didn''t respond. He got out of the car, stretched, yawned, turned and walked towards cuixiangyuan. He was going to change his clothes. Enron waited for a while, she didn''t get out of the way, and Ruan Jingyun didn''t go down. The driver was in a cold sweat, and the whole family was astonishing. "Young master." The driver cried, Ruan Jingyun just wanted to get out of the car and put down his legs. The driver immediately got out of the car from the front and pulled the door around the back. Ruan Jingyun stooped to get out of the car and walked to Enron: "what if I bump into it?" "He didn''t have the guts." Enron looked at the driver who was super embarrassed and scared behind, and casually laughed. The driver bowed his head and didn''t dare to lift it up. He obeyed orders and couldn''t help it. "What if he can''t do it? What if I did run into it? " Ruan Jingyun embraces Enron, rubs her arm, lowers his head and frowns slightly: "so dirty?" "I''m sure you won''t do that." Enron turned and walked inside. Ruan Jingyun said, "remember today, no matter when." Enron smile: "I remember." The driver is standing in the back. It''s really scary. He''s scared to death. Are they playing? Ruan Jingyun and Enron go in. Muqingzhu has prepared a meal from inside and is waiting for Enron to come. When Enron meets, Enron goes to change his clothes first. Muqingzhu gives Enron his clothes when he was young. After Enron comes out, he looks like muqingzhu when he was young. Sitting down for dinner, muqingzhu told Enron that he would go home for the new year. Enron was silent for a while. Originally, he wanted to talk about the absence of his parents, but he didn''t expect muqingzhu to talk about it. "Our family has always had to go back to this trip during the Chinese New Year. We will come back after the 15th National Day, but we will come back one after another after the fifth day." Enron looked at Mu Qingzhu and didn''t answer. "Enron, do you want to spend the new year with us this year?" Wood clear bamboo clip a little thing to Enron, Enron did not immediately answer. Mu Qingzhu said: "we know you should go back to celebrate the new year with your parents. Do you think it''s good for you to go back a few days later and spend time with us on New Year''s Eve. After the first day of the new year, Xiaobao will accompany you back on the second day of the new year. Do you agree?" Enron did not answer, and continued to watch Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu was worried. The child looked sharp. How could he sometimes react so anxiously? Enron didn''t answer for a long time. Just as he wanted to speak, the servant came in from the door and reported that doctor Ouyang had come. Mu Qingzhu asked people to come in and arranged dishes and chopsticks in person. Ouyang Xuan comes in, Enron immediately gets up and stands up, and Ruan Jingyun goes by. "Have you eaten?" Ruan Jingyun immediately asked, Ouyang Xuan is to pick up Enron, intend to go back to buy vegetables, cooking to eat. I didn''t expect that Enron had been eating here. I couldn''t help but give this face. "Not yet." "That one." Ruan Jingyun takes a look at Enron, walks to Enron and pulls a chair. At Ruan''s house, such a move has announced Ouyang Xuan''s dignity. The young master himself pulls a chair for Ouyang Xuan. Ouyangxuan takes off his coat and gives it to Enron. Enron goes to put it away and takes ouyangxuan to wash his hands. When he comes back, Enron and ouyangxuan sit down together and the family eat together. Time soon passed in the conversation. Muqingzhu was more hospitable and especially liked to talk with ouyangxuan. Especially when ouyangxuan was still single and had no girlfriend, he had more words. During the dinner, Mu Qingzhu mentioned several good girls, who were specially looking for Ouyang Xuan. He mentioned Mo Yunxin several times, reminding Mu Qingzhu, but mu Qingzhu ignored them and mentioned them again and again.Ouyang Xuan later automatically said: "I have someone I like, because of my identity, it''s hard to show." "So?" Muqingzhu didn''t go on. After dinner, muqingzhu gave ouyangxuan a place to live, just beside Ruan Jingshi''s room. Ouyang Xuan''s original intention is to refuse, but later accepted. He has a sister. At night, the whole Ruan residence was silent. Most of the people had a rest, and only a few of them had not. Enron gasped coarsely, but someone was heavier than her. Ruan Jingyun finally calmed down, but he still didn''t want to leave. Instead, he leaned down and kissed Enron''s body. Enron twisted it twice. He immediately said, "don''t move." Enron did not dare to move. Not long after that, when Enron went to see Ruan Jingyun, he already leaned aside. Enron depressed cover eyes, clearly said is already sick can''t, how still no trouble? Enron felt that she had been cheated. Fortunately, she also wanted to take him to see traditional Chinese medicine. Now you don''t have to look at anything. "What? Regret it? " Ruan Jingyun''s voice was low. He had just gasped, and his voice was a little hoarse. Especially the heat blowing on Enron''s neck, he knew that her neck was sensitive, and he did it on purpose. Two people have nothing to wear, he a little hard, will put her into the body. But, they are the kind of skin good greasy people, stick together, let each other''s heart immediately doubled. Enron always feels that his breathing is abnormal, especially when he is held tightly. His breathing is not smooth, but he just likes it. What can you do. If the wind is not enough, bite Enron bit his lips and covered his head She admitted that at the moment when she knew that her parents would not accept him, her heart was agitated. Part of the reason was for Ruan Jingyun''s illness, but not all of it, let alone the result! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 590 Happiness always goes by quickly, sometimes in the blink of an eye. Enron didn''t want to get up very much when she got up in the morning. She felt exhausted. But this is in Ruan''s house. If she doesn''t get up, how will she be treated. Enron got up from the bed, and Ruan Jingyun pulled her back: "there''s nothing wrong today. Sleep a little more." "You don''t have any business. It doesn''t mean others don''t have it." Enron got up from the bed, turned to one side and put on his clothes neatly. Even if he was very tired, he would not sleep in at this time. So Enron had her own idea, even if she got married later, it was the same, not to mention no such idea. Enron dressed and Ruan Jingyun got up from bed, feeling helpless: "worried about being upset by her parents in law?" Ruan Jingyun can see Enron''s idea clearly. Enron put on his clothes and went to wash. He didn''t answer. Ruan Jingyun got up and put on his clothes. He went into the door and hugged Enron behind. He didn''t let her leave: "I''ll sleep again." "Go to sleep." Enron was brushing his teeth and took a look. Ruan Jingyun kisses Enron and goes to wash himself. Enron came out first. At this time, muqingzhu had already got up. The servant prepared breakfast and Enron went to help. Muqingzhu took Enron''s hand and began to nag, just to accompany them back for the Spring Festival. Enron didn''t know how to refuse and didn''t say. After dinner, Enron immediately said, "I have something else to do. If I want to accompany my brother back, I won''t disturb you." Mu Qingzhu sat opposite. Enron would say that. She didn''t expect that. But I knew that Enron was hiding from them. Mu Qingzhu went to see her son Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak, but her husband told her to go back to a city first. "Let''s go back today and see Dad." Ruan Hanyu starts at this time of year, and this year is no exception. "Enron, don''t you really want to go with us? In fact, grandma is very easy to coax. I will tell Grandma about you and Xiaobao when I go back. " Muqingzhu doesn''t want Enron to be under pressure, and Enron knows it, but now it''s not just about Jixuan, there are other things. "We have already talked with our parents. Before we came here, we promised to go back for the new year. Enron will spend the first year with us. We hope this time is for our family. I hope my aunt will understand me and Enron." Without waiting for Enron to say anything, Ouyang Xuan immediately takes the call. Mu Qingzhu looks at Ouyang Xuan. People say that they refuse her. What else do they say? But they are very polite and give her enough face. Is it really a shame? Although muqingzhu is somewhat lost, it has a long way to go, so we can''t occupy others. Now that we have a good start, things will get better in the future. We can''t be too anxious. Later, Mu Qingzhu followed Ruan Hanyu and told Enron that she would come back if she didn''t have time to pass the new year. Enron is not easy to say anything more, but try to say. When Mu Qingzhu left, Enron was relieved at last. The mother-in-law of other families are very indifferent. Even if they don''t hate her granddaughter-in-law as Ji Xuan does, there is a certain estrangement. But in Mu Qingzhu, Enron can''t feel the estrangement at all. Sometimes they are not like mother-in-law or daughter-in-law. They are more like a mother and daughter who haven''t seen each other for a long time She will suffer. Sometimes, Enron doesn''t look at Ruan Jingyun and others, only at Mu Qingzhu. Enron wants to marry Ruan Jingyun, at least Mu Qingzhu is so good to her. But unfortunately Love is associated with marriage, but not with family, which is also very helpless. Enron had planned to leave the Ruan family first, but it was Mu Qingzhu who left first. After muqingzhu left, Enron followed ouyangxuan back first. Ouyangxuan drove and sat on the co pilot. Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi are both standing outside, and their brothers are looking at the car. "I''m going." Enron said in the car, ouyangxuan started the car, brother and sister directly back home. Enron to the home, the first thing is to go back to rest, to the upstairs fell asleep. Ouyang Xuan was a little tired when he came back from the plane, especially after Ruan Jingyun, Ouyang Xuan needed a good rest. The door was locked, and the brother and sister slept at home for a day. Until the door of Enron''s house was knocked and the doorbell rang many times, Enron and Ouyang Xuan woke up from home, but this time Enron came down from the upstairs and went to the door to open it. Seeing the people at the door, Enron subconsciously had a funny reaction. What did he do? "Don''t you invite me in?" Yang Luoxue is sitting in a wheelchair, wearing a black dress, heavy one. There is a man behind him pushing Yang Luoxue. At the moment of meeting, Yang Luoxue''s eyes are deep. Normal people will feel that people with such a pair of eyes are very deep, or the city is very deep.Enron is not a fool. She also knows that Yang Luoxue is not a good person. Looking back at Ouyang Xuan who came down from upstairs, he said, "Ouyang, I''ll go out for a while. You wait for me." Ouyang Xuan in pajamas, heard Enron and he said, unconsciously stopped. Look at Enron downstairs and the people outside. Yang Luoxue naturally smiles at Ouyang Xuan and says hello. But Ouyang Xuan stood upstairs with no expression, without a word. Yang Luoxue looked at Enron: "come on, let''s go out and say." Enron turned around, took a coat, put it on, took a look at Ouyang Xuan, and turned to the outside. Out of the door, Enron followed Yang Luoxue for a few steps. Standing outside, Enron asked Yang Luoxue, "what do you want to say? You can say it. No one here can hear us." Yang Luoxue looked at the people behind him: "you go down and wait for me in the distance." After I left, I watched Yang Luoxue in peace. She was dressed delicately today. She was wearing black clothes and a hat. Sitting in a wheelchair, I didn''t feel that she was a sick person. On the contrary, it gave me the illusion that she had nothing to do now. "If you leave Ruan Jingyun, I can release the people around you, otherwise things like stepping on snow will happen to the people around you one by one." Yang Luoxue''s expression is indifferent, without any change, but her words seem to be earth shaking. Enron also felt funny: "what qualifications do you have to ask me? Are you responsible for stepping on snow "It doesn''t matter whether I did it or not. I just want to tell you that I want you to leave Ruan Jingyun now. If you don''t agree, start with the men in this house. I''ll let you know what loss is." "It''s too cheap for you to lose your legs. A woman like you should lose her life." Enron turned and walked towards the house. Yang Luoxue said: "you are still a healthy person, I am disabled. There are so many people around you who like you, Ruan Jingshi and Ouyang Xuan. They can do anything for you. Why fight me?" Enron pause, turned to look at the central snow: "you dream." With that, Enron quickly went back to the room. After entering the door, Ouyang Xuan stood at the door and went to hold his sister in his arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 591 "She knows about stepping on snow. Will she do it?" Enron looked up at Ouyang Xuan, Ouyang Xuan thought: "I call people to check." "What''s your name?" Enron looks at Ouyang Xuan strangely. "Don''t take your brother for granted." Ouyang Xuan loosens his hand, takes his mobile phone and calls people outside. He calls a private detective. Ouyang Xuan finished the call. Enron went to one side to call Ruan Jingshi and told Ruan Jingshi what happened here. Ruan Jingshi sat on the sofa and took a look at Ruan Jingyun beside him. Turn on the handsfree. "Yang Luoxue came to me and told me that if I was with your brother, she would make all the people around me like stepping on snow, one by one. Amazing, I know your brother doesn''t believe that Yang Luoxue will be a bad man, so I can only find you. " "My sister is very clever." Ruan Jingshi is still languid, Enron there silent for a while: "you are not serious." "Ha ha..." Ruan Jingshi smiles and looks at Ruan Jingyun sitting on one side. Enron didn''t know what was going on here, but she still said: "Yang Luoxue used my brother to coerce me. She said she would start from Xuan." "It''s a lot of guts." Ruan Jingshi smiles and no longer looks at Ruan Jingyun. Enron said, "I wonder if there is any way to protect my brother." "I''ll arrange for you to be calm and wait for me at home." Ruan Jingshi took a look at the other side of Ruan Jingyun and hung up directly. Ruan Jingshi stood up and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "it seems that you still don''t believe it." Ruan Jingyun looks at Ruan Jingshi. No one talks right away. Ruan Jingshi takes a coat and comes out of the house. Ruan Jingyun gets up and walks to the door. He stops and looks out. His eyes look directly at Ruan Jingshi. "Protect the second young master." Ruan Jingyun said, with his hands on his back, someone in the House asked, "what about Ouyang Xuan and miss Enron? Ruan Jingyun hesitated: "Shen Yunjie is not a vegetarian. I believe in Shen Yunjie''s ability." "Yes." The man soon disappeared. Ruan Jingyun thought for a moment, turned and walked back, picked up his mobile phone and called out. It didn''t take long for the phone to connect: "snow?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Where, I''ll pick you up." ¡­¡­ Yang Luoxue is proud. In fact, she has been staying in the hotel outside. Since Ji Xuan left, Yang Luoxue moved out of Ruan''s house. When he got to the place, Ruan Jingyun looked out of the car. The driver got out of the car and opened the door. Ruan Jingyun bent down and went out. After a pause, Ruan Jingyun walked downstairs towards the door of the hotel. Entering the hotel, someone is waiting for Ruan Jingyun at the door. "Vice President Ruan, please follow me. Miss is waiting for you upstairs." Ruan Jingyun then went upstairs. Yang Luoxue was waiting for Ruan Jingyun on the top floor. Pushing the door open, Ruan Jingyun was invited in. The door closed. Ruan Jingyun looked back at the door behind him and turned to the presidential suite of the hotel. Looking around for a week, Ruan Jingyun''s eyes stayed in front of the French window. Yang Luoxue is sitting in a wheelchair, wearing a white Cape, which is in sharp contrast with Yang Luoxue''s thinness. Holding himself, Yang Luoxue sits there in a daze, hears the sound of footsteps, turns around and looks at Ruan Jingyun. "Brother Yun." "Why are you wearing so little?" Ruan Jingyun takes a piece of clothes from one side and gives it to Yang Luoxue. Yang Luoxue takes a look at the clothes on her shoulder and looks at Ruan Jingyun: "did you hear something before you came?" Yang Snow''s face with a touch of bitterness, face slightly white. Ruan Jingyun stopped, sat on the chair nearby, and looked at Yang Luoxue face to face: "Luoxue, we had a good relationship since childhood. I never mentioned it to anyone. You were hurt to protect me when you were a child. I don''t say it, but I always remember it. " Yang Luoxue reluctantly laughed: "I knew that if I did this, you would come to me, but if I didn''t, would you come?" Yang Luoxue looked not far away: "in fact, I never dare to expect to take you as my own, even if I like you, I always treat myself as a fool, because I believe that there is a pair of invisible wings behind me, one day, I will become your angel, then you will love me unreservedly. But one day, I suddenly found that this is not true, what I expect is false. " Yang Luoxue''s tears came out of her eyes. She held her face: "my wings didn''t grow out, but my legs were broken. Dream no longer bloom, I am destined to be a person who can''t follow you, how do I face, how do I face? Yang Luoxue suddenly cried very seriously, and his whole body trembled. Ruan Jingyun hugged Yang Luoxue: "Luoxue, I have no way to deal with emotional matters. The first time I saw you, I was very happy, as if I saw my sister who had been looking for years.You know, I''ve always been upset about my sister who didn''t have time to see the world. Even now, I can''t let go. You, the snow, the clouds, I care about, but not between men and women''s feelings. I can''t give you anything, I can only bless you. There are already people in the cloud that you like. How about you? There should be a life for you, remember? I said, "don''t expect anything, it just shatters hope." Yang Luoxue left Ruan Jingyun and pursed her lips: "the matter of stepping on snow has nothing to do with me. I just use these to coerce Enron and tell Enron that if she doesn''t leave you, I will hurt the doctor named Ouyang Xuan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak. Yang Luoxue held her hand: "I''m afraid. How can I live alone?" Yang Luoxue said and began to cry again. Ruan Jingyun had no choice but to hold people in the past and pat Yang Luoxue: "everything will be better. You can''t fall here." "But I don''t want to leave you. If I go back, I will die. Are you really willing?" Ruan Jingyun hesitated for a while: "it won''t be like that." "But I''m really sick now." "It won''t die either." "Brother Yun, do you dislike me? I can be your concubine as long as you like and Enron wants. I will do anything as long as I stay with you. " Yang Luoxue leaves Ruan Jingyun, looks at his cold face, holds Ruan Jingyun''s arm in both hands, and gets close to him, ready to kiss him. Ruan Jing cloud drooping eyes looking at the central snow, but in the key time to avoid. "Snow, don''t do that. I already have Enron. There is no room for anyone between me and Enron." Ruan Jingyun let go and sat aside. Yang Luoxue''s face turned even whiter. She even asked Ruan Jingyun, "are you unable to accommodate me, or are you unable to accommodate me?" "We can''t hold that feeling." "Then why are there Jingshi and ouyangxuan, Enron and ouyangxuan living together, and Jingshi likes Enron, as you all know, why can''t you do anything here? Why? " Yang Luoxue shouts excitedly. Ruan Jingyun looks at her but doesn''t speak. Seeing that Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak, Yang Luoxue clenched her wheelchair to get up, but half of them fell back, panting and sweating. Ruan Jingyun stares at the falling snow, his eyes are deep, and he seems to be impatient. Yang Luoxue suddenly burst into tears, holding her face and sitting in a wheelchair sobbing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 592 Enron waited for Ruan Jingshi from the door, and Ruan Jingshi arrived in more than half an hour. When he met Ruan Jingshi, he took a look at Enron, and then followed Enron into the door. On the same day, he said that he would live in Enron''s house. Enron sat on one side and asked for a long time, "is that the way you said?" "What else?" Ruan Jingshi was quite amused. Enron pursed his lips: "aren''t you going back to city a?" "I have this plan, but I can''t go back. The old lady doesn''t want to see me." Ruan Jingshi said that he was serious. Although Enron had some doubts, he chose to believe it later. The problem is that I can''t believe it. Enron is sitting on the sofa, with Ruan Jingshi on one side and Ouyang Xuan on the other. Both of them seem to be thinking about problems, while Enron is looking at Ruan Jingshi. "I think it''s better for you to go back. My elder brother and I can go home. We just leave ahead of time, and the new year will be over in 20 days." Enron really missed her parents. If it wasn''t for this time, she would have gone home. "I''ll go back with you." Ruan Jingshi''s words were not surprising, and he kept talking about Enron. "What are you doing back with us?" Half a day later, Enron asked strangely. Ruan Jingshi leaned aside: "I don''t want to go home. There''s no one here. If I don''t go back with you, where can I go?" Enron thought so, but it''s definitely a problem not to go home and follow them. "I''ll go upstairs first." Enron didn''t agree, and didn''t want to refute. Who called Ruan Jingshi? He was so shameless that he couldn''t say more about him. Enron went back upstairs and made a phone call to Ruan Jingyun. The phone rang several times and no one answered. Enron was about to hang up and the phone was picked up. "Hello?" A woman''s voice came from the phone. Enron was slightly stunned. She never heard it wrong. It was the voice of Yang Luoxue. Enron pursed his lips, and his heart felt as if he had been hit by a hammer. When he went down, Enron''s whole body trembled. He had no strength to speak and hung up the phone directly. Lie down safely, cover quilt, suddenly whole body chills. She wanted to think, closed her eyes, and tried not to confuse her thoughts, but her thoughts were still confused. Enron felt that things were not what she thought, but this night Enron didn''t have a good rest, cold and headache. In the morning, Enron heard someone knocking at the door. She wanted to answer, but she had no strength. She opened her mouth and felt thirsty. "Dinner." Ruan Jingshi knocked at the door downstairs, but after knocking for a long time, he didn''t answer. He thought something was wrong and knocked the door open. Enron is confused and is picked up by Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi calls Ouyang Xuan to go up. Later, he gives an injection to Enron. During the injection, Ruan Jingshi also said, "it''s good to be a doctor. Even if you don''t go to the hospital, you can get rid of the fever." Ouyang Xuan worried about Enron, and had long ignored Ruan Jingshi. Enron is a little better. Ouyang Xuan is relieved. He turns around and goes downstairs to make something to eat. Ruan Jingshi stays in the room to take care of Enron. By the way, call Ruan Jingyun and tell Ruan Jingyun about Enron''s illness. But he just took out his cell phone, and Enron''s cell phone rang. Ruan Jingshi goes to see Enron''s mobile phone, and a group of photos are sent from Ruan Jingyun''s mobile phone. He opened to see, slightly Leng for a while, are he and Yang Luoxue in bed naked photos. You can see it''s sleeping. Ruan Jingshi turned off Enron''s mobile phone and put it in his arms. "All right?" Ouyang Xuan came up from downstairs and put down his porridge. Ruan Jingshi looked at it: "not yet. I want to go out." "Well." Ruan Jingshi got up and went outside, went downstairs and went straight to the gate of Ruan group company. After entering the company, no one came out of the company. Ruan Jingshi called Shen Yunjie: "do you know the whereabouts of my elder brother?" "In a hotel near your home, I went in yesterday and haven''t come out yet. I don''t know if there is any problem." "No problem." Ruan Jingshi hung up on his mobile phone and went straight to the hotel at his home. Getting out of the car, Ruan Jingshi stopped at the door of the hotel and walked quickly towards the hotel. In the hotel, Ruan Jingshi went directly to the top floor and the presidential suite on the top floor. Without waiting to enter, several people came over: "I''m sorry, you can''t go. We''ve already packed here." "Will this let me in?" Ruan Jingshi took a pistol from behind and went to the hall to aim at each other''s forehead: "you can suspect that I am a toy gun. I can give you a try." "Who are you?" The other side didn''t show fear, just a little strange. Ruan Jingshi took a look at the surrounding monitoring facilities: "it doesn''t matter who I am. If I can come here, it means that I don''t worry about other things. Open the door for me immediately, and I''ll kill you later!"Several people looked at each other and finally got out of the way. Ruan Jingshi went to the door, put the pistol on the door lock, aimed it, touched it, then the door opened automatically, turned around, looked at some frightened people, laughed, pushed the door open and walked into the room. At this time, Yang Luoxue is sitting in a wheelchair, crying very seriously. Ruan Jingyun was dressed and sitting on the bed. Seeing Ruan Jingshi, Ruan Jingyun stood up. "You''re not dead yet?" Ruan Jingshi asked, Ruan Jingyun mercilessly gouged out a look, Ruan Jingshi: "you are so looking forward to my death?" "Of course, we Ruan two children, you died, all the property is mine." "The beauty of thinking." Ruan Jingyun, with a taut face, came out of the room with a big step. He went out of the door and looked at several people outside, and strode on leaving. Ruan Jingshi didn''t ask anything after him. He went into the elevator and threw Enron''s mobile phone to Ruan Jingyun. "Look, it''s a good thing. Enron has a high fever and is dying." Ruan Jingshi leaned aside, took out a cigarette, knocked it, lit it and took a sip. Ruan Jingyun opened Enron''s mobile phone and looked at it for a while: "did Enron see it?" "No "Then why are you sick?" "I''ve seen my cell phone. Enron called you last night. If you are doing something sorry for Enron, this call is a life threatening sign." Ruan Jingshi took a puff of smoke, opened the elevator and walked out. Ruan Jingyun turned off his mobile phone, left the hotel, went to Ruan Jingshi and handed it to Ruan Jingshi: "you can handle it." Ruan Jingshi took away the mobile phone, started the car, and the accelerator disappeared. Ruan Jingyun returned to the car, his face sank: "seal up the hotel." "The hotel belongs to the central family." The driver said, Ruan Jingyun eyes toward the front to see, the face is very bad, the driver immediately said: "I know." When Enron woke up, Ruan Jingyun had already arrived here. Seeing Ruan Jingyun, he had a headache immediately. He covered his quilt and said, "I have a headache. You go back first." Ruan Jingyun sits on one side, takes out his mobile phone and gives it to Enron. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 593 Enron put the cell phone back, turned over and didn''t want to see it. Ruan Jingyun sat on one side: "if you don''t look, there''s no chance. Jingshi takes away the photos that Luoxue sent from this mobile phone to your mobile phone. If there is no accident, in half a day, except this mobile phone, other mobile phones will be poisoned and paralyzed until the mobile phone is cleaned." Enron was dazed and felt headache, but finally he turned around and took the mobile phone. Enron turned on his mobile phone and looked at the photos inside. At first, his head really hurt, but later it didn''t seem so serious. After all, Ruan Jingyun was asleep and the whole person was sleepy in bed. And from beginning to end, the central snow all embraces Ruan Jingyun. If something really happens, it''s impossible for the photos to flow out, and it''s impossible for the central snowfall to ask people to take photos on one side, which is good. Enron put down his cell phone. It''s disgusting. She did not see Ruan Jingyun, even if it is not Ruan Jingyun''s fault, Ruan Jingyun appeared in the side of the central snow itself is wrong. If he doesn''t want to meet, will she kidnap him? "Is there anything to explain?" Enron stuffy half ring asks, Ruan Jing cloud has only two words: "have no." Enron Leng for a moment, bit his lip, the more so, the more that nothing happened, but the problem is, he did not have a word? Enron was a little angry, but he didn''t turn around. As a result, he didn''t eat all day and didn''t pay attention to Ruan Jingyun. He was just like a child, and couldn''t get up in bed. "You''d better go back first. If anything happens, I''ll tell you." Ouyang Xuan doesn''t want to go on. After all, she still doesn''t eat or drink. According to Ouyang Xuan''s understanding of Enron, Ruan Jingyun won''t get up if she doesn''t go. "If you have something to call me, I''ll go back first." It''s said that Ruan Jingyun is leaving, and Enron doesn''t get up. Let''s go. It''s been a day. If we don''t go, we''ll starve to death! Ruan Jingyun left in front of her and sat up behind Enron. When Ouyang Xuan came back, Enron had come down from the bed. Seeing Enron, Ouyang Xuan asked her, "aren''t you hungry?" "What can I do? He''s here. " Enron is in a mess now. She can''t tell what the situation is. "It''s ready for you. You go back first and I''ll serve it." Ouyang Xuan turns around and goes downstairs. It doesn''t take long to take the food upstairs to Enron. Enron comes back from the bathroom and sits down to eat. Ouyang Xuan sits opposite Enron and eats with Enron. At first, Enron didn''t speak. Later, she asked Ouyang Xuan, "what do you want to know?" Ouyang Xuan eating: "what do you want to say?" Brother and sister looked at each other for a while, Enron still bowed his head first. "He and Yang Luoxue met. Yang Luoxue didn''t know what means he used to take pictures of them." Enron pause for a while, some can not eat. "How do you know that he didn''t do what I''m sorry for you?" Ouyang Xuan suddenly poured a basin of cold water, Enron looked up at Ouyang Xuan: "I believe he will not do that to me." "Since you believe it, do you still want to eat or drink?" "How can it be the same? He belongs to me. As a result, when he is with another woman, the flies don''t bite the seamless eggs. He doesn''t give Yang Luoxue a chance. How can Yang Luoxue succeed?" Enron actually understood everything. She wanted to laugh when she spoke. She didn''t know all the time. It turned out that she knew he had gone to the bone marrow. Silence, Enron''s eyes have been wandering in the job, opposite Ouyang Xuan put down his job, Enron to see: "you know the purpose of the central snow, let you misunderstand Ruan Jingyun, leave Ruan Jingyun, you are still troubled by this matter, you don''t think, is your own problem, contradictory?" "I think so." Enron is suffering. This time, he is really not happy. Yang Luoxue is so scheming, for what? Just want her to leave Ruan Jingyun, why? She left Ruan Jingyun and let Yang Luoxue go up? Enron is not a fool. But this kind of thing, put on who''s body, presumably all don''t feel good, think of Yang Luoxue to take off clothes for him, still embrace him Enron is going to be angry! How can there be such a shameless woman in this world! The more Enron thought about it, the more angry he was. He put down his job and lay down. "If you sulk before going to bed, you will make people nervous. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. I can''t do it." Ouyang Xuan got up and warned Enron while cleaning up. Enron didn''t speak, but he was still angry. In fact, Ruan Jingyun didn''t have to show her those photos. She didn''t see them at first, but he deliberately showed them to her. What do you mean? The more Enron thinks about it, the more angry he gets. When Ouyang Xuan enters the door, Enron is holding the corner of the quilt tightly. As a result, Ouyang Xuan gives Enron an injection.Enron asked what, Ouyang Xuan did not answer, told her to have a good rest, don''t think. Results a few minutes later, Enron, like a child, dozed off and fell asleep unconsciously. When he fell asleep, Ouyang Xuan was relieved. She came out of Enron''s room, went downstairs, looked at Ruan Jingyun who had never left, and said, "since you know it''s a trap, why do you want to jump in and tell Enron about it later? Although she will understand, it doesn''t prove that she won''t be bothered by it." "I don''t want to have some misunderstandings. I''d rather tell her, even if I was misunderstood." Ruan Jingyun hasn''t eaten yet. She can''t eat without Enron. Seeing Ouyang Xuan coming down, Ruan Jingyun gets up and walks towards the kitchen, ready to get something to eat for himself. Ouyang Xuan then followed into the kitchen, two men in the kitchen inside each busy. Ouyangxuan washes dishes, Ruan Jingyun cooks noodles, one is busy, the other is busy. Ouyang Xuan goes to watch TV in front of the TV. Ruan Jingyun sits down on the sofa with his face on. He is just about to eat. Ruan Jingshi comes in from outside. He doesn''t know when he has a key. He opens the door and comes in by himself. It''s like going home. If he wants to come in, he will come in. If he doesn''t want to come in, he also has a key. Ouyang Xuan raised his eyes to look at this powerful young man, a helpless heart, encountering such two brothers, I don''t know if I owe them in my last life. "Have you eaten?" Entering the door, Ruan Jingshi asked Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun took a mouthful of noodles with a bowl: "I left a bowl for you." Ruan Jingshi changed his shoes, hung up his clothes, washed his hands first, and went directly to the kitchen. In a few seconds, he came out with a bowl of noodles. Sitting down, Ruan Jingshi said, "where''s your mobile phone?" Ruan Jingyun gave his mobile phone to Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi looked at it for a while, but it didn''t take three seconds to turn on the phone. It was all black inside. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes are very deep, looking at Ruan Jingshi: "black me?" "You''re the last one. I can''t help it." Ruan Jingshi threw his mobile phone into the dustbin without hesitation. On one side, Ouyang Xuan was a little distracted and laughed for a long time. Sometimes the two brothers were very interesting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 594 "What happened to Xiao Shuang? Who''s behind the scenes? " Ruan Jingyun finished eating noodles and sent the bowl to the kitchen. Ruan Jingshi followed him by the way. The two brothers talked about it as they walked. "Asked, he did not say, but there is mo Yunfeng''s contact information in the mobile phone, I get through is mo Yunfeng answer the phone." "When did Mo Yunfeng get in touch with Xiao Shuang?" "I don''t know. I''m still looking into it." "Let it go. Enron is in a bad mood. I want to stay here to take care of Enron. Jing Yunzhe should spend the new year alone this year. You can take Shen Yunjie to spend the new year with him." "What about the family?" "I''ll call at home. If I go home safely, I''ll accompany Enron and ask something by the way." Ruan Jingshi is going to call Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie says that he is at the door of Enron''s house. Ruan Jingshi gets up and opens the door. Shen Yunjie comes in from the outside. "I''m not here for you. I''m here for Enron." "What do you want her for?" Ruan Jingshi puts down his shoes to Shen Yunjie and turns to walk upstairs. Shen Yunjie puts down his coat and follows Ruan Jingshi upstairs. Ruan Jingshi asked: "what do you want my baby to do?" Shen Yunjie has goose bumps, but he never says anything. When he got upstairs, Ruan Jingshi knocked on the door twice, but Enron didn''t say a word. He was lying in the quilt. When the door opened, Enron went to have a look and got up from the quilt. Enron was wearing pajamas, which were very conservative. When she saw Ruan Jingshi bringing Shen Yunjie in, she got up. Otherwise, it''s no problem. "You''re looking for me to call in the cloud?" Enron just thought of it and agreed to Jing yunduan. Shen Yunjie came in: "when you are sick, you shouldn''t be bothered. It''s troublesome." "Nothing, just a moment." Enron went to touch the mobile phone, but there was no more. Looking for a while: "where''s my cell phone?" Thinking of what Ruan Jingyun said, Enron thought of asking Ruan Jingshi. "Poisoned, thrown in the trash." Ruan Jingshi sat on the bed and plopped down. Shen Yunjie asked, "what should we do then?" Enron thought for a moment: "with a mobile phone?" "Yes." Shen Yunjie takes the mobile phone out of her body and gives it to Enron. Enron opens it and has a look at it. She has been worried about accidents. Even if the mobile phone is lost, Enron thinks about it, but she really loses it. Enron was glad to see the phone number in his mobile phone at that time, otherwise he would have no choice. First, I made a call to Jingyun. Enron was going to try it, but it really got through. "Hello?" Jing yunduan was looking forward to it and was very careful to answer the phone. Enron breathed a sigh of relief: "cloud, I''m Enron. I''ll tell you a bad news. My mobile phone is lost, and I can''t make up my phone number. I''m sick now, but I have a little cold. I can''t go out to make up my phone card. Now this is my brother''s phone. I''ll call you later with this. Can you understand me? " Jing yunduan''s eyes moved: "understand, very understand." Enron breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Shen Yunjie and asked Jing yunduan, "is it convenient for you to chat with me over there? I may have to talk for a long time. I may have to talk to you these days. I can''t go down in bed alone, I can''t go out, I can''t walk in snow and you''re not here, I''m boring alone. " Jing yunduan turns on the hands-free phone to his parents. Tang wanwan has a headache. The child does it on purpose, but how can their parents not know their thoughts? "Don''t make any noise. Go upstairs." Tang Wan really couldn''t see it and drove his daughter away. Jing yunduan wants to go back upstairs. When people leave, Tang Wan embraces Jing Chengrui''s arm and leans on it, lamenting the loss of time and the fact that fireworks will not last forever. When her daughter grows up, she always leaves her parents. Although parents can give their daughter all they want, they can''t give her husband''s love and sustenance for the rest of her life. "Enron, I''m upstairs in my room." Jing yunduan is very excited on the phone. She has long known that the phone number belongs to Shen Yunjie, but she is restrained from being so excited. Shen Yunjie holds down the mobile phone: "thank you." Turning around, Shen Yunjie went to make a phone call while leaving. He watched the people go safely and pedaled them twice. Ruan Jingshi: "get up." Ruan Jingshi did not move: "tired, sleep for a while." "Get up." Enron continued to push, but Ruan did not get up. Enron couldn''t help getting up from bed and trying to pull Ruan Jingshi up. Instead of pulling him up, he was pulled to his arms by Ruan Jingshi. Enron''s face turned white with fright, and the people in the room were pushed away. Enron and Ruan Jingshi look at the door. Ruan Jingyun stands at the door, holding a glass of water in his hand, staring at the two people on the bed with dark eyes.Enron is on the top and Ruan Jingshi is on the bottom. Ruan Jingshi''s hand embraces Enron''s waist and holds Enron''s hand. Enron''s face flushed to the neck, the whole person is not good. Enron swallowed a mouthful of saliva, do not know how to do? It seems that she and Ruan Jingshi are doing some shady business, but they are caught in bed. Enron wanted to leave, but Ruan Jingshi didn''t let go. Ruan Jingyun closed the door and entered, his face as usual. But he suddenly spoke, and Enron was startled: "don''t you let go?" Ruan Jingyun''s voice was cold, as if a snowstorm had come, which made Enron cold. But Ruan Jingshi didn''t react much. He just released his hand. Enron immediately dodged and ran to one side, scarred and panting. Ruan Jingshi sat up and looked at Enron: "it''s like boiling." With that, Ruan Jingshi still laughs. Enron is going to be angry. He bites his teeth and doesn''t dare to look at Ruan Jingyun. "If you haven''t done anything wrong, why feel guilty?" Ruan Jingshi was so angry that Enron suddenly glared at Ruan Jingshi that he suddenly became quiet, but he was still lying on Enron''s bed with a smile on his face. "You go out." Enron is a little angry. Ruan Jingshi didn''t move. He didn''t speak this time. Enron picked up the pillow and hit hard twice. Ruan Jingshi raised his arm to protect himself, but did not fight back. Enron hit no strength, throw away the pillow, continue to glare at Ruan Jingshi. She shrank and sat in the bed with her legs in her arms. She was angry and resentful, just like the little white mouse she had been found by two big cats. Now the two cats are trying to kill the little mouse. Enron pursed his lips, his face was not very good. Ruan Jingyun went to one side: "are you still going out?" Ruan Jingshi then got up from the bed and left. Ruan Jingyun put down his water cup and closed the door. He sat beside Enron: "angry?" Originally, Ruan Jingyun intended to touch Enron''s face. As a result, Enron opened it without waiting to touch it. Ruan surprised yundun for a moment, looking at Enron: "really angry hit me." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun, really angry, raised his hand, really hit Ruan Jingyun. But her hand hurt, Ruan Jingyun put her in his arms, followed by patting her on the back, heart: "shock or child." "If you were someone else, would you indulge like that?" He was lying there, not looking good. Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron: "if it''s someone else, I can''t stand it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 595 Enron slowly left Ruan Jingyun: "what do you say?" "I say it''s not connivance, it''s tolerance." Enron didn''t understand. Ruan Jingyun took off his clothes, got into Enron''s quilt, hugged Enron, and said in Enron''s ear, "we are brothers. We have been very similar since childhood, no matter what we like, or people and things. I''ll like you. Why not? But I like my parents. I like them as much as Jingshi. I can''t do anything to hurt them just because I like them. He''s my brother, more important than life to me. If he also likes his parents, his parents will give him more love, and my parents will give me a lot, even if it is less, I don''t worry. They love me just as much. From small to large, I was the leader of my family. Everyone was kind to me and ignored the shocking. I can only be twice as good to him. It''s just a misunderstanding, isn''t it? " Ruan Jingyun asked Enron, Enron nodded, but still looked up at Ruan Jingyun: "but it''s different. I''m worried about such a misunderstanding." "What are you worried about? If he is Raner''s brother, Ouyang Xuan, will Raner be like this? " How can such a metaphor hold. Ruan Jingyun seemed to be tired. He put his face on Enron''s shoulder, groped his hand from Enron''s waist and touched Enron''s body. Enron pulled his hand out, then he put it in again and began to kiss him. "Are you a pervert?" Enron tried to annoy Ruan Jingyun when he couldn''t push it away, and then asked him to go down. As a result, Ruan Jingyun took off his sweater, tied up Enron''s hands, turned to lock the door, and Enron moved up twice. He asked Ruan Jingyun in a low voice what he was doing. He took off his pants, went straight to bed, turned Enron over and kissed Enron. "Do what you like, of course." Enron was like a dumpling wrapped in rice dumplings, struggling to open. I can''t remember why they were angry. When Enron remembers, Ruan Jingyun has fallen asleep and hugs Enron tightly. If Enron moves, his hand will tighten. Ouyangxuan knocked on the door and asked Enron to eat. Enron had to say that he was not hungry. He went to bed first and got up to eat when he was hungry. Ouyang Xuan looked at the door, why women are vulnerable groups in front of men? Turn around and go downstairs. Ouyang Xuan and they have dinner. Today, they have less Ruan Jingyun and more Shen Yunjie. After dinner, Shen Yunjie and Ruan Jingshi both left, but Ouyang Xuan was quiet. Out of the door, Ruan Jingshi and Shen Yunjie leave by car. When they get to the place, Shen Yunjie leans on the car and looks at the front. Ruan Jingshi gets out of the car, lights a cigarette and watches some people fighting Mo Yunfeng. Mo Yunfeng was beaten on the ground with his head in his arms. More than a dozen people did not finish the fight. In turn, he went up without breathing. "Are you sure someone will come out to help?" Shen Yunjie leans on one side and asks, Ruan Jingshi''s mouth turns up: "don''t come out and kill him." Shen Yunjie shook his head. He didn''t care about it. After a while, a man drove by and called the police. It didn''t take long for the police to come here, so they were arrested. Ruan Jingshi went back to the car, took a look at Mo Yunfeng and drove away. "How are you?" The police got out of the car and asked Mo Yunfeng, the people of Mo''s family. The police still knew that, but they didn''t expect that they would get to this point. Mo Yunfeng reluctantly got up and shook his head: "I''m ok. Don''t worry about me. I won''t file a case." Mo Yunfeng''s nose is bleeding. As he walks, Mo Yunfeng bites his teeth. Ruan Jingshi, with you and without me, I want you Ruan''s blood to pay for it. Shen Yunjie returns to the car and follows Ruan Jingshi to another place. After getting out of the car, Shen Yunjie asked Ruan Jingshi, "are you sure Mo Yunfeng has a problem?" "I know him better than his mother. If he doesn''t have any problems, I''ll bump into you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ "Are you sure you want to kill Ruan Jingshi?" In the dark room, a man in the shadow asked Mo Yunfeng. Mo Yunfeng was injured, but he was still dressing up: "make it clean. Don''t let him die slowly like last time. I can''t wait any longer." The man thought for a moment, "I see." ¡­¡­ Ruan Jingshi and Shen Yunjie enter the door and walk towards the corridor. As they walk, Ruan Jingshi shakes his neck, and the bones on his neck rattle. Shen Yunjie looked back and saw nothing unusual. He turned to Ruan Jingshi and asked, "what''s the matter?" "The tiger is coming." "Tiger?" Shen Yunjie stops, turns around and looks inside the corridor again, but he still doesn''t see anyone. Ruan Jingshi walks in front of him until he gets to the door where Xiaoshuang is being held and asks someone to open the door.Before entering, Ruan Jingshi dismissed the two men at the door. Shen Yunjie followed him in. The door closed and they walked inside. After walking for a while, they heard the sound of opening the door. Coincidentally, both of them stopped. Shen Yunjie turned and looked at the door. A man in black and a hat came in from the door. "Who?" Shen Yunjie asked. Ruan Jingshi turned and looked at each other, wearing a black hat and a coat over the knee just like last time. Ruan Jingshi does not remember others, but he will remember this person. "It''s no use knowing. You''re dead, too. Come along." Ruan Jingshi was familiar with a spiral knife in his hand. That''s how his last injury came from. He didn''t tear the extra ligaments on his body with his hand. He just used this thing to fight. Ruan Jingshi put his hand behind him, took out two telescopic sticks and gave them to Shen Yunjie: "I''ll come first, you can watch." "Can you do it?" Shen Yunjie raised his eyes and asked. Ruan Jingshi was so funny that he didn''t speak. He shook off his telescopic stick and walked towards the other side. The other side sneered: "it''s up to you?" Ruan Jingshi didn''t speak. He walked all the way to the other side. The other side first stepped back, then threw the spiral knife in his hand. Ruan Jingshi turned away and continued to walk towards the other side. The spiral knife is a kind of lethal weapon, which is rarely used by modern people. The strangest thing about him is that he can return to his master. Ruan Jingshi didn''t take a few steps. The spiral knife had already circuitous, and he was fighting behind him. Shen Yunjie''s steps moved. Ruan Jingshi immediately said, "don''t move." Shen Yunjie immediately stops. At this time, the spiral knife has reached Ruan Jingshi''s back. Ruan Jingshi immediately bends down and the spiral knife hits him. The other side didn''t hit Ruan Jingshi once, so they gave him a hard hand. Four or five spiral knives from his hand hit Ruan Jingshi, and one of them hit him in the face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 596 Shen Yunjie really made a sweat for Ruan Jingshi. As a result, Ruan Jingshi opened his mouth and held the spiral knife in his teeth. Others use the telescopic stick in their hands to bounce off one by one. The other side stepped back in shock and said, "no way." Ruan Jingshi took away the spiral knife from his mouth and shot it to the ground with a bang. The man looked at the ground and slowly looked at Ruan Jingshi. "Nothing is impossible. Your biggest mistake is that when you see me for the first time, you should kill me, not keep me. The result of letting the tiger go back to the mountain is that the tiger will come back to eat you sooner or later. You''re old, and you''re out of your mind. In this world, there are not only strange weapons such as spiral knives. Weapons and poisons are the same. There is always something to restrain. The biggest flaw of your spiral knives is spiral, leaving a chance for the telescopic rod to make a point. I''ll show you today what real Kung Fu is. " While speaking, Ruan Jingshi put his hand behind him and suddenly took out something. As a result, the opposite person stepped back two steps and hit the wall. The whole person was stiff and looked down at the place where he was shot in the chest. Raised his hand, the other side touched the bleeding place in his chest, slowly looked at Ruan Jingshi, dragged his last breath and asked, "is this what you call real Kung Fu?" Ruan Jingshi laughed wildly: "you are old. You are really stupid. Didn''t your master tell you that you are not tired of war? I know I can''t beat you. I still beat you. What''s wrong with me? But don''t worry. After you die, I''ll find a way to find your family. If you don''t leave any of them, I''ll throw the meat sauce to feed the dog and send all the women to my brother to die! " "You At a young age How could it be so vicious? " "Ha ha..." Ruan Jingshi laughed as if he were a crazy man. He walked to the other side and said, "if you don''t kill people for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. This is also your price. If you don''t kill people, how can you be killed." "What will happen to you Will Will it be all right? " "If you want to die early, why talk so much?" Ruan Jingshi turned around, but turned back, looking at each other: "my fate, that''s my business, at least I killed you, let you die." "You..." The other side left a mouthful of blood in his mouth. Ruan Jingshi was vigorous and fast. He stepped back for fear that the blood might get to him and stood several meters away with his hands on his back. "When you die, I promise you won''t even find a bone." "You won''t get a good reward." "I don''t want to go to heaven. I want to go to hell. You worry too much. I''m a devil. Don''t go to God. " Ruan Jingshi walked towards Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie found for the first time that Ruan Jingshi''s powerful aura surpassed Ruan Jingyun. In front of Shen Yunjie, Ruan Jingshi just stopped. The man behind him fell to the ground with a bang. Ruan Jingshi turned to have a look and laughed. But he soon stopped smiling and strode away. On the other side, Xiaoshuang was scared. He didn''t expect that Ruan Jingshi was such a person, as terrible as the devil. Recall when he was a child, Ruan Jingshi, who made trouble everywhere, knew that he was not far away from death. Shen Yunjie looks at the dead man on the ground, walks over and kicks him. He is sure that he is dead. He calls someone in and gets rid of him. After leaving the basement, Shen Yunjie was smoking outside when he saw Ruan Jingshi outside. After meeting him, Shen Yunjie asked him, "Why are you so cruel when you are so young?" "I''m not cruel. I''ve already died. When he wanted to kill me, he wanted to torture me because he saw my fierce eyes. He wanted to see when I would kneel down and beg for mercy. As a result, he died first. If I do as he did last time, I will die next time. " After smoking a cigarette, Ruan Jingshi got on the bus and said, "I''m going to take a bath and repent by the way. It''s the first time after all." With that, Ruan Jingshi drove away first. Shen Yunjie stood behind him, a little stunned. Looking at the car that had disappeared, Shen Yunjie couldn''t help laughing. Since ancient times, young heroes have their own talents. If it was Ruan Jingyun, he would not be willing to condescend. Enron wakes up. Ruan Jingyun is standing at the window, answering the phone. Enron gets up from the bed, and Ruan Jingyun ends the call. Seeing Enron, Ruan Jingyun went back and sat down: "wake up?" "Who are you talking to on the phone?" There''s a phone call at four in the morning. "Amazing." "Why did he call you so early?" "He said he killed people." Enron was stunned and asked for a long time, "are you kidding?" Ruan Jingyun is funny: "do you think I''m joking?"Enron shook his head: "I don''t know." Ruan Jingyun then lay down: "I''ll have a rest. If I have something to do, call me up. If there''s a phone coming in, don''t wake me up. Help me answer the phone." "Then you don''t have breakfast?" "No more." Ruan Jingyun didn''t sleep for long. Enron saw that it was still early. He went back to lie down, but he couldn''t sleep. When it was six o''clock, Enron couldn''t lie down any more and kept thinking about Ruan Jingshi. From upstairs down, Enron made a phone call to Ruan Jingshi, Ruan Jingshi fell asleep, answered the phone, confused. "Your brother told me you killed people, really?" Enron used the landline downstairs. Ruan Jingshi opened his eyes and thought, "I killed a man in my dream. What''s the matter?" Enron is stunned, hang up the phone suddenly afterwards, the gas is not light. Ruan Jingshi put down the phone. Turn over and lie on the bed. Enron went up from the downstairs and came in to throw the pillow on Ruan Jingyun. He didn''t do that before he woke up. As a result, when Ruan Jingyun woke up, he forgot about it. After breakfast, Enron followed Ruan Jingyun to the company, and Ruan Jingshi also passed. Years ago, they had to make a plan to improve. There was little time left in the period of years ago, and they were ready to hold the annual meeting at this time, so all plans had to stop. At the end of the meeting, Enron went to the sofa and lay down. She was just a little sleepy. Ruan Jingshi sits on the chair and looks at the file. Ruan Jingyun leans his head against the chair and squints. The office is very quiet, only the sound of sleeping. One of the two brothers closed his eyes and the other looked down at the document. After a while, Ruan Jingshi said, "the old man called yesterday and said that he wanted us to go back for the new year." Ruan Jingyun gradually opened his eyes, looking at the opposite: "good call you?" "I guess it''s revenge. Grandma won''t forget it." "What did you say when you answered the phone?" "I''m not going back." "Well..." Enron turned his back to two people, opened his eyes and thought: is it a trap again? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 597 When Enron woke up, Ruan Jingshi had ordered a meal and was ready to go out to eat in the evening. Waiting for Enron to get up, Ruan Jingyun has already put on his clothes and is calling Ouyang Xuan, saying that he wants to have dinner together. "Do you want a private room?" Ruan Jingshi asked, Ruan Jingyun nodded, Ruan Jingshi immediately and opposite ordered a. Just five o''clock after coming out of the company, Enron asked Ruan Jingyun if he had to attend the annual meeting? "As long as they are employees of the company, they will participate. Some people will come to the annual meeting and some awards will be given." Enron sat on one side: "what about my master, will he come?" Mentioning Li Weili, Ruan Jingshi said: "he is not sure. Even if he has time, the company may not be able to send out the invitation." "Why?" Enron was a little worried. "He doesn''t know where he is. How can he send an invitation?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron was silent. If master didn''t come, she didn''t want to go. "If master doesn''t come, I don''t want to go either." Enron thinks that she has not made any contribution. It''s OK whether she will go to the annual meeting or not. Can''t many companies ask for leave to attend the annual meeting? "It''s impossible not to participate, unless there''s a special reason." Ruan Jingyun didn''t expect that Enron would do this. He was looking forward to it. "I''m not in good health recently, and I can''t do it near the annual meeting. Moreover, as an intern or a student in school, it''s hard to avoid such and such things. I think it''s appropriate not to participate." Enron leaned aside and looked at the outside of the car. At this time of winter, it was dark. Enron looked at the colorful lights. The whole person was a little confused. Shifu said she would leave soon. She didn''t even have a phone call for such a long time. She really didn''t know what happened outside. "Don''t you have a way to contact master?" Enron placed his hope on Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun looked at Jingshi: "do you have any?" "No Ruan Jingshi''s answer was clear and prompt, and Enron didn''t report any hope, but Enron still didn''t want to participate in the annual meeting. The time of the annual meeting was set three days later. Ruan Jingyun attended the meeting and planned to go back. But Enron''s failure to attend the meeting completely upset Ruan''s plan. Enron said that he would not attend, but he did not. Ruan Jingyun prepared clothes for the annual meeting, but Enron did not accept them. On the day of the annual meeting, Enron followed Ouyang Xuan to see the lonely old man. Ruan Jingyun called Enron, but no one answered. Later, I called ouyangxuan''s mobile phone, and then I got in touch with Enron. "He''s looking for you." Ouyangxuan put away his mobile phone and reminded Enron. Enron sat in front of the small dining table and made nails for an old man. He said: "I haven''t told him that I will leave tonight." "Since I''m not willing, I can''t leave without saying goodbye." Even if Ouyang Xuan said so, Enron got up and said a few words to the old man that she was going to catch a plane and left the sanatorium. He walked out of the door and followed Ouyang Xuan: "I don''t want my parents to worry, and we have promised to go back for the new year." Enron''s things are all packed up. It''s nothing at all. It''s OK to go. At the airport, Enron received a call from Ruan Jingyun. "Where are you?" Ruan Jingyun just came out of the party and got into the car. Enron looked at the crowded airport: "I''m at the airport." Ruan Jingyun put down his folded legs: "what are you doing there?" "I have something to go back to." "What about me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron was silent for a while: "you go home." Enron hang up the phone and follow Ouyang Xuan to board. Ruan Jingyun hung up and looked at the driver: "book the ticket!" Safely back home, just enter the door to see Ouyang Nalan and Shen Mengjun waiting for her at the door. "What are you doing out of this cold?" "Baby, I''ve wronged you. I didn''t receive the Ruan family last time. My mother has been uncomfortable." Shen Mengjun holds Enron''s hand. She has only one daughter. She also wants to be respectable, but Ruan family is too much. How can she do it? I can only hurt my daughter. "Mom, I don''t blame you. It''s because I didn''t discuss it with you in advance." Enron is also very guilty. Shen Mengjun pulls Enron back and talks about it all the way. When the family enters, Ouyang Xuancai asks his father what''s going on. "I have obtained evidence from many sources to prove that those antiques were really related to the Ruan family, and Ruan Mutian and his wife took over them in person. We haven''t found out where they went, but there is evidence that Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan, your sister was stolen and related to them.So it makes me and your mother very cautious. If that is the case, your sister will not be allowed to marry into the Ruan family, let alone associate with him. My son-in-law of Ouyang Nalan is not the one who has harmed my daughter. " Ouyang Nalan sat on one side and said, looking at him safely, his hand was still clenched by Shen Mengjun. "Dad..." Enron didn''t know what to say. Excuse Ruan Jingyun? But even when Ruan Jingyun was still young, he was also a member of Ruan family. Although it can not be generalized, he also has to bear the responsibility. Enron opened his mouth and could only keep silent. "But Dad won''t hurt you about it." Ouyang Nalan looked at Enron, Enron can only say: "I listen to my father." "Well, Ranran is very sensible. Let''s have a good Spring Festival after the new year. This is the first year of Ranran''s return. Our family will have a good Spring Festival. After the new year, Ranran is a big girl. She is 20 years old." ¡­¡­ At first, Enron couldn''t sleep well and didn''t eat much for two days. The next day, Ruan Jingyun came to visit Ouyang''s house at the door, but he didn''t invite him in. He was waiting for Enron outside. It was so cold that Ruan Jingyun couldn''t stay in the car all the time, so he had to come twice a day for more than two hours each time. I called several times, but Enron didn''t answer. I couldn''t get in touch. Ruan Jingyun also sent text messages several times, but none of them worked. In the Spring Festival, Enron saw Ruan Jingyun''s car in the Lighthouse of the manor. The manor was too big. If Enron wanted to see Ruan Jingyun upstairs, it was like a dream eating thing. Enron thought so, and finally thought of a place, his lighthouse. Enron looked through the telescope there, and then reluctantly saw Ruan Jingyun in the car. "Enron." Hearing the sound of footsteps, Enron looked back and saw that Ouyang Xuan had come in from the door. Enron then let go of his telescope and turned to look at Ouyang Xuan: "I miss him a little. I miss him as if I''ve never been. It''s like I''m possessed. Hold on to me." "So you love him." Ouyang Xuan went to Enron: "I''m sorry that I didn''t find you before, I can''t let you survive." Enron shook his head: "you are not wrong, I am not wrong, he is right, wrong is between us, the fate of the wheel is wrong!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 598 When Enron was 27 years old, she was sick. Lying in bed was like falling asleep. The old lady was a little worried. She sat beside Enron and watched Enron all the time. The old lady said, "I''ve been carrying Ranran for ten years. In these ten years, only when I saved her in the fire that year did she live like this. She hasn''t lived since. The old lady knows that you are good to Ranran, and you are Ranran''s biological parents, but Ranran is human after all, and you also understand me. If anything happens to Ranran, my old bone will have no meaning to live. Ruan''s family is an unforgivable place. It''s a place of great evil. What does it have to do with Ran Ran and Ruan Jingyun? " The old lady looked at Ouyang Nalan and his wife. Shen Mengjun''s tears were hazy at this time: "Mom, we don''t disagree. We are worried. They come to revenge our family. We have nothing to worry about, but something will happen." Shen Mengjun didn''t want to cry like this. She was very sad. The old lady sighed: "even if it''s to harm us, it''s to harm Ranran. Now Ranran is ill. Let him come and have a look. We''ll talk about it later." When the old lady said that, Shen Mengjun looked at her husband. She had such a daughter. She didn''t want to lose her daughter. Ouyang Nalan nodded, but had to put Ruan Jingyun in. When he came in, Ruan Jingyun still asked Ouyang Xuan, "but how come I haven''t seen her come out these days?" Ouyang Xuan slightly lowered his head, while walking said: "sick." Ruan Jingyun stops and stares at Ouyang Xuan: "what''s the matter?" Ouyang Xuan looked at him: "sick is sick, what can it be?" "What''s wrong?" "Let''s go. We''ll know when we go." Now it''s too late to say anything. Ouyang Xuan takes Ruan Jingyun directly to Enron''s room. Entering the door, Ruan Jingyun saw Enron on the bed. He was stunned for a moment, then walked to Enron and sat down, holding Enron''s cold hand. "Ran''er..." Ruan Jingyun low called a few Enron, Enron just frowned, thought he was dreaming, did not open his eyes. Ruan Jingyun saw the effect and bowed his head to kiss Enron''s lips. The old lady and Shen Mengjun were all around. Seeing Ruan Jingyun doing this, they turned away. Ouyang Nalan was a father after all, and his face was a little unhappy immediately. But Ouyang Nalan didn''t stop Ruan Jingyun. He was also a person with deep feelings and understood these things. Love a person, not to the depth of feeling, do not feel so much, feeling to the depth, will feel different. Ouyang Nalan turned to face the window, eyes with hate. If his daughter had not been stolen, his wife would not have been insane for so many years. He had no time to manage his son, and his daughter would have been in exile. It was no accident how many people were killed and how much pain their daughter suffered. Those who have done bad things, is that ok? Enron slowly opened her eyes and gazed at the enlarged outline in front of her eyes, but she raised her hand and touched Ruan Jingyun''s face: "are you?" "I am a man, not a dream." Ruan Jingyun deepened Enron''s kiss. Enron felt that she was about to suffocate. She stared and suddenly found that there were still some people around her. She was so scared that she immediately pushed Ruan Jingyun away. But Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s hand, Enron can''t escape, staring at his eyes, his face is red, breathing cluster by cluster. Ruan Jingyun kisses Enron''s forehead and leaves to see the people around him: "give Ran''er an injection." Ouyang Xuan has been ready, to Enron for infusion, Enron lying, watching Ruan Jingyun, feel too humiliating. Ruan Jingyun took Enron''s hand and untied his clothes. He didn''t take it off, but untied some. Only in this way, his hand would not leave Enron''s hand. During this period of time, Ruan Jingyun has had enough of the separation, and he can no longer bear it. Even a minute or a second. "Grandma." At this meeting, when Ruan Jingyun saw the old lady saying hello immediately, the old lady got up and said, "I''ll go back to rest first. I''m so tired." When the old lady got up and went back to her room, Shen Mengjun got up and went to her husband, who was facing everyone. She took her husband''s hand and said, "Nalan, let''s go back first." Ouyang Nalan turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "take your hands away." It''s an angry voice from a father. Enron immediately wants to pull his hand back, but Ruan Jingyun doesn''t insist. He lets Enron''s hand go, but his eyes are still firm, as if to say that he will never give up. Ouyang Nalan looked at Enron with warm eyes: "have a good rest first. My mother and I are tired. We went out first." Ouyang Nalan holds his wife''s hand and walks towards the door. Ouyang Xuan is the last to leave and goes out with his parents. When the door closed, Ruan Jingyun said, "your parents have a good relationship.""It''s good." Enron felt that the sky was going to collapse. As a result, Ruan Jingyun said that he wanted to laugh. When is the time? He still had this kind of mood and said that his parents had good feelings. "My father also likes to hold my mother''s hand, and so does uncle Jing. But I''ve seen other men, very few of whom hold my middle-aged wife''s hand, and even have no desire for his wife. A husband always smiles at other people''s wives and likes to look at young girls'' thighs. Although this is not a matter of moral corruption, in a sense, it is an insult to his wife. Although he has no such consciousness as a husband, there is no doubt that he is forgetting his wife''s love. And the wife, has always been deeply longing for her husband''s love, even if it is affectionate embrace. But at their age, it''s not like that anymore. It''s everywhere. " Ruan Jingyun said deeply, frowning slightly on one side: "are you always like this? Watching those couples? " "It''s too much to see." Ruan Jingyun didn''t have a good sleep for a long time. He took off his clothes and got into Enron''s quilt. He hugged Enron and said, "do you still want to listen?" Enron looked back at Ruan Jingyun: "still want to." "I remember that there was an old driver in my family. When I was ten years old, he picked me up every day. His wife was as beautiful as a flower, and he was also considerate. I heard from the servants that their love story was like a legend, which was very enviable. Everyone thinks they''ll love each other for the rest of their lives. As a result, one day his wife followed others, leaving the driver alone. Many people don''t understand why, but later some people know that the driver has gradually ignored his wife. No one knew what he was thinking, just heard her wife say something to others before she left. The wife and people said that they had not been together for more than two years, no caress, no words, not even in the same bed. The wife couldn''t stand such a thing and finally chose to leave. Even if there is no love, it needs body temperature. " Ruan Jingyun gradually fell asleep and turned to look at him. Is what he said true or false? What do you want to express? But Enron felt that Ruan Jingyun was really tired, otherwise he would not have said sleep! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 599 Enron reluctantly moved for a moment, turned around and looked at the man in front of him. He was only in his twenties. There were so many amazing things about him. If in a few years, when he reached middle age, would he be at his prime? Enron looked at the man in front of him and sighed with relief. In his last life, would they be enemies and always noisy? I thought that this would be the case in my life. Otherwise, how could I know him? From now on, nothing would be satisfactory. Enron watched for a while and went to lie down. I really couldn''t stand the current situation, but there was no way. After a sleep, Ruan Jingyun opened his eyes and looked. Enron had fallen asleep and curled up in his arms like a kitten. Ruan Jingyun subconsciously took a look at Enron''s hand. As a result, the pillow had been pulled out. Opposite them sat Ouyang Xuan''s eyes. Ruan Jingyun sat up from the bed. While covering Enron''s clothes, he asked Ouyang Xuan, "do you still have this habit, like watching others rest?" "I have the habit of looking at my sister when I see whether other people have a rest." Ouyang Xuan got up and stood up, turned to go outside, and took away the injection for Enron. Ruan Jingyun sat down for a while, went down from the bed, went to the bathroom, took a bath, put on his bathrobe and called Ouyang Xuan: "bring me some clothes you didn''t wear, I want to wear them." Finish saying Ruan Jing cloud hang up the phone, Ouyang Xuan there funny headache. Took clothes, Ouyang Xuan to Ruan Jingyun to the door, knocked twice. "No lock." Ruan Jingyun stands on one side. Ouyang Xuan enters the door. He takes away his clothes and goes inside to change them. Their bodies are not much different. The clothes are casual clothes, and Ruan Jingyun''s body is full of spirit. After changing clothes, Ruan Jingyun walked towards the door and went out to the kitchen. Seeing that Ouyang Nalan and Shen Mengjun had not changed much, he just said, "I want to get something to eat for Ran''er." Shen Mengjun looks at her husband strangely, but she hasn''t said anything yet. Ruan Jingyun has gone to the kitchen, as if he had gone back to his own home. He cooked something for Enron himself, took it upstairs to Enron, woke Enron up and watched Enron eat. Enron was made laughing and crying: "there is no need to do this." Enron doesn''t want Ruan Jingyun to serve her like a servant here. "You''re sick. Do you want me to sit back?" "But now it''s not necessary. There are a lot of people cooking." "Isn''t it the best I make?" Enron is super speechless. I''ve never seen such a arrogant person before, so she won''t say anything. Enron sat on the bed and looked at the window for a while. It snowed outside today. Enron said: "I heard from my father that it was your grandparents. If it was really your grandparents, what should we do?" "I will find out that although grandma is sometimes radical and does things by all means, as far as I know, she can''t do arson. There must be some reason for that. " Ruan Jingyun has actually started to investigate, but the problem is that it has not been found out yet. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "I really hope all this is a dream." "If I wake up and my son disappears, I''d rather it''s not a dream, it''s true." Ruan Jingyun took a sip of the hot soup and took the chopsticks to go outside. Shen Mengjun left at the door and turned back downstairs. Ruan Jingyun went downstairs, cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and soon went to find Ouyang Nalan. "I have something to say." Ouyang Nalan is sitting on the leather sofa with a slight frown. He is looking at Ruan Jingyun, who is standing in front of him. He has seen a picture of his father in the picture, but he has to admit that some of his words are right. For example, he is better than blue. This is true in Ruan Jingyun. If it is not because he is Ruan family, with his performance at this time, Ouyang Nalan is very happy. It''s a pity that not everything will go according to people''s ideas, such as the current thing. Although there are thousands of possibilities, none of them can change the fact that the Ruan family did something wrong. As a father, he can''t tolerate losing his daughter. What''s more, he can''t tolerate losing his daughter for the second time. Everyone knows that once the east window incident, Enron is a live target, and the Ruan family will not let Enron go. If not, the fire would not have happened that year. Besides killing people, Ouyang Nalan couldn''t think of it. At this time, this handsome man, don''t you understand? To protect Enron, they have no choice but to separate. "Sit down and talk." Ouyang Nalan still gives face to Ruan Jingyun. "Thank you." Thanks, Ruan Jingyun sits aside, Shen Mengjun signals to serve tea, and the servant is busy doing it.Here, Ruan Jingyun said, "Enron and I have had some unpleasant things. We have made mistakes. It''s like a miracle to be here today. Give me a little time to deal with my family''s affairs, and I will give Enron a stable life. Enron is like this now. I''m very worried. She seldom tells me something she knows. No matter what the purpose of the idea, I will not give up Shen Mengjun holds her husband''s hand and looks at him. Ouyang Nalan said: "for the time being, you can stay with Enron. After you find out, we will talk about you and Enron. I can tell you for sure that your grandparents did participate in this matter. I''m not sure that they are the masterminds immediately, but I believe they should be. In the face of Ruan family, I can give up seeking revenge from you. After all, I can''t get revenge from you. Enron has come back. I can let bygones be bygones. But You are very smart. You should know that the fire was not accidental. Someone wanted to cut down the roots. Maybe these people think that as long as they kill Enron, they will die without proof, and they will be dead if they can''t find anything. Unfortunately, God still stood on my side and finally left Enron, giving me the chance to see my daughter. The problem is, if one day, really determined what, those people will come back, hurt Enron. As a father, I want my daughter to grow up healthy, happy and comfortable in this world. You should know that The whole room is quiet. Even the servant and the old housekeeper are silent. Even if a needle falls to the ground, it will become the focus and frighten people! Ruan Jingyun sat on one side, his sword eyebrows locked: "you mean, even if it''s not our Ruan family, it won''t give me a chance to be with Enron?" Ouyang Nalan just said with a smile: "I said you are a smart man. You can understand that I don''t need to say more. Ouyang''s daughter won''t marry Ruan''s children. You don''t have to blame anyone. You can only blame you for being born in the wrong place." Ruan Jingyun just stares at Ouyang Nalan and doesn''t speak for a long time, but finally he gives an answer. "No matter how you decide, I have to marry Enron. Except Enron, I will never marry again in my life." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 600 Ruan Jingyun got up and walked upstairs, but when he reached the stairway, he stopped and turned to look at the person sitting downstairs: "I will stay here these days a few years ago, and I will leave after a few years. I will come back to pick up Enron after I find out what happened." Turning around, Ruan Jingyun''s face was cold and tough, and he walked upstairs. If he can change his face with his family, he can change his face with here, and no one can stop him. Enron is resting. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he knows that Ruan Jingyun is back. Then Enron opens his eyes and looks at the people coming in at the door. Enron looked at his bad face and wondered, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Entering the door, Ruan Jingyun goes to Enron, holds Enron''s hand and rubs it in his palm. Enron knows that something must have happened, but it is impossible for a man like him to expect him to say it. Enron had no choice but to try to guess, but he guessed and guessed. "Does my father say that you are not allowed to marry me, whether or not your Ruan family stole me?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer, but Enron could see through his expression, so she knew she was right. Enron was silent for a while: "if that''s true, we..." "No way." Ruan Jingyun immediately stops Enron from going on, and wennu''s eyes block what Enron wants to say. Enron laughs: "in fact, I don''t know what love is now, so I am firmly held by you. Maybe I have a problem. The more difficult I am, the more reluctant I am to give up. It''s like knowing that you are sick and I''m not willing to let go when I die. I regret knowing that you''re OK. It''s like being cheated by you. " Enron was silent for a while. Ruan Jingyun was in a good mood and pinched Enron''s face: "just like you, you are doomed to be inseparable from me." "I''m so proud. Who can''t do without you?" Enron is very angry. On the contrary, Ruan Jingyun lay on the side of Enron, holding Enron''s hand and squinting his eyes: "it happened so suddenly that I always wanted to find a way to solve it, but I thought a lot of it was meaningless. However, give me some time to find out the truth. Your parents are right. The most dangerous thing is you. It''s urgent. " Enron didn''t speak. It wasn''t long before Ruan Jingyun fell asleep. Enron was a little worried. He was so tired that he went to bed without eating. It was not much different from the last time. Later, he fell ill. If you want to wake up, some people can''t bear it. If you don''t wake up, you can only worry on one side. Enron is more and more funny. People are so strange that what they can easily get is in front of them, but they don''t want it. When they can''t get it, they have to get it. This year, Ruan Jingyun didn''t go back. On New Year''s eve of Enron, he saw Ruan Jingyun standing at the window to pay New Year''s greetings to his family one by one. Looking at his back, Enron felt uncomfortable. She thought it must be the first time that she didn''t spend the new year at home, so that''s why. Turning around is about to go, Enron is stopped by turning around Ruan Jingyun. Enron stops and turns to look at it. Ruan Jingyun takes a picture of Enron and sends it to Mu Qingzhu. "Come here." He told her to go there, as if the boss called the younger brother. Enron didn''t want to go there, but he didn''t listen to her feet and walked there. Ruan Jingyun opened the video, holding Enron to the opposite new year. Enron blushed a little. She didn''t expect to be muqingzhu and Ruan Hanyu. She thought muqingzhu was the only one. "Enron, mother has prepared a red envelope for you. When will you come?" Mu Qingzhu is dressed in red, with red shawl and long hair, just like a young woman. Enron thought, "maybe fifteen?" "Then mother is waiting for you." "I hung up." "Hang up." Muqingzhu is outside. It''s a little cold. I''m going to watch fireworks. I don''t have much time. Ruan Jingyun hung up and called his younger son. Ruan Jingshi celebrated the new year at Jing Yunzhe''s home. There were three people, Ruan Jingshi, Jing Yunzhe and Shen Yunjie. Three people are making dumplings, the best one is Shen Yunjie, the other two are throwing away. ¡­¡­ Ruan Jingshi goes to answer the phone. Jing Yunzhe and Shen Yunjie are left in the room. They are both silent at first, but Ruan Jingshi has been out for so long that they can''t bear to have someone speak first. "If you don''t act as a good boss in Weicun, is it worth it to come here to suffer?" Jing Yunzhe is not very old, but he has experienced a lot, and he is mature and farsighted. Shen Yunjie is not bad either. He speaks in an adult voice. "Nothing is worth it or not, just to see if you dare? Since I''m the daughter of the Jing family, I don''t have the ability to sit on this chair. What I want is the cloud. I won''t go without the help of the Jing family. " "Threats are useless to our Jing family. You should be aware of them."Jing Yunzhe stood on one side and pinched an ugly dumpling. Shen Yunjie didn''t like it at all. He picked up the dumpling and threw it aside. It''s not edible. Jing Yunzhe frowned deeply, but he didn''t speak. Shen Yunjie put down the dumplings and looked up at Jing Yunzhe: "I love the cloud, and it''s deep into the bone marrow. The Jing family disagrees one day, and I won''t go until I agree. You loved it, too. You know, it''s not a joke. When I married yunduan, I left my betrothal gifts and went back to the surrounding village. From then on, I didn''t ask about the affairs of the river and the lake and lived in yunduan. If I don''t get married, I''ll spend my whole life and I won''t give up. " "Oh..." Jing Yunzhe is funny, his thin face is not smiling at all, and his eyes are cold: "for Jing family, it doesn''t matter if you like Pediatrics, and you don''t care about your bride price. As for me, that''s my business. Don''t mention it in front of me in the future. " Shen Yunjie bowed his head and continued to make dumplings. The servant was so embarrassed that he didn''t understand what they said. It seemed that he heard the new uncle''s confession, but he was right and wrong. The new uncle was called by young master Ruan er. The young master was very fierce. They didn''t dare to face it, but they still called it in their heart. While making dumplings, Shen Yunjie received a call and wiped his hands to answer the phone. Shen Yunjie answers the phone and looks at Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe also feels that something is wrong. "What''s the matter?" Coldly, this attitude is good enough for a person who makes his sister''s stomach big. Shen Yunjie didn''t care about this, but he hesitated and hung up. "My men went to kidnap the daughter of a senior official, and they switched." "What does this have to do with me? What are you looking at me for?" Jing Yunzhe''s anger is inexplicably high. Shen Yunjie turns and looks outside the villa. "You owe me a favor." Shen Yunjie turns on his mobile phone and shows a picture to Jing Yunzhe. When he saw the person in the mobile phone, he suddenly turned pale: "bastard." Taking away his mobile phone, Shen Yunjie called out: "shut people up in the surrounding village. No one can come near without my command." When the phone hung up, Shen Yunjie looked at Jing Yunzhe: "one hundred million." "Do you think I''ll give it to you?" "My brother likes her, too." ¡­¡­ "Interesting." Ruan Jingshi came in from the outside and saw two men talking about terms. He washed his hands and went to one side to watch the excitement. By the way, I heard that the enclosed houses in Weicun are very cold now. There is no fire and no carbon in them. Normal people can''t stay up all night. I don''t know if it''s too late for you to get this 100 million yuan Words fall, Jing Yunzhe has quickly left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 601 Lu Wanrou never dreamed that she would be kidnapped, and that she would be kidnapped by Shen Yunjie''s people, and that she would see the little dragon. "Eat something." Little dragon brought some things to Lu Wanrou from the outside. She went into the door and sat down. It was warm in the room. Lu Wanrou sat inside and didn''t know what to say when she saw little dragon. The little dragon takes everything out of it and gives it to Lu Wanrou and chopsticks to her. "It must be a misunderstanding. I''ve already called Jacko. I''ll look back..." Little dragon looked at Lu Wanrou: "have you separated from Jing Yunzhe?" Lu Wanrou pursed her lips and did not speak for a long time. Jing Yunzhe? "I didn''t protect you last time. You can rest assured that you won''t be taken away this time. As long as you don''t want to, I will protect you." Since the last time, little dragon has always wanted to see Lu Wanrou, but he never had a chance. Later, he heard that Lu Wanrou had gone, and his heart died with him. This time it was an accident. The kidnapping of the daughter of a senior official was switched. Although it was a mistake, it was a blessing in disguise. Seeing Lu Wanrou is the best gift for little dragon this year. "You eat first." Little dragon gave Lu Wanrou chopsticks, but she refused to take them. Little dragon took Lu Wanrou''s hand and put the chopsticks in her hand. "I''m not hungry. Can you let me go?" Lu Wanrou wanted to leave here. Her original plan was to fly to other places, but she was kidnapped on the plane. She got on the plane and was bound by Shen Yunjie''s people when she got off. Now she just wants to leave this land of right and wrong and doesn''t want to stay for a long time. "I''m afraid I can''t let you go. I''ve already told Jacko about it. I''ll wait for Jacko''s instructions before I know how to deal with it. But don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you." The little dragon reached out to hold Lu Wanrou''s hand. Lu Wanrou shrank back and lowered her head: "I want to be alone for a while." Little dragon also felt that Lu Wanrou should be given some time. After all, it was too sudden. After getting up, the little dragon went outside, closed the door, stood outside for a while, and then walked away. When Jing Yunzhe came, several people were standing outside. As soon as Jing Yunzhe''s car appeared, someone immediately informed little dragon. When Jing Yunzhe gets out of the car, the little dragon has come out of the other room. The little dragon keeps Jing Yunzhe out. "Master Jing." Although Shen Yunjie is in the capital for Jing Yunzhe''s sister, little dragon doesn''t like Jing Yunzhe. After all, they have a relationship. If it wasn''t for Jing Yunzhe, now Lu Wanrou is his. As soon as Lu Wanrou appears, Jing Yunzhe arrives at the scene immediately. Little dragon knows why. "Get out of the way." Jing Yunzhe''s face sank. If he didn''t see the little dragon, he would be in a better mood. Only when he saw the little dragon, his face was not good. "This is a walled village. It''s not a place where people come and go whenever they want. The first time is lucky, but the second time is not." Shen Yunjie is not here, the village little Shenlong has the final say, he will never step aside. Jing Yunzhe is also too lazy to talk to little dragon. He takes out his mobile phone and calls Shen Yunjie. When will he come back for dinner "Tell your men to get out of the way." What Jing Yunzhe said in this word is very heavy. Shen Yunjie is not a fool. It is very clear that this is very polite. If Jing Yunzhe said roll, it is possible. "Give the phone to little dragon." Shen Yunjie says that Jing Yunzhe gives his cell phone to little dragon. Little dragon answers the phone and goes to one side: "brother Jie Wan... " "Let them meet. If she doesn''t go with him, I won''t interfere with anything between you in the future. At least you should give them a chance to meet. Feelings are not goods, you buy them first or you buy them first, and there is no first come, then you come." Shen Yunjie said, the little dragon turned to look at Jing Yunzhe, gave the phone to Jing Yunzhe: "this time, next time you don''t use this method, I won''t give in." Jing Yunzhe put away his mobile phone, ignored it and walked into the room. He went into the door, closed the door and looked inside. At this time, Lu Wanrou was sitting on the bed holding herself. Her body was fuller than when she left. It was obvious that she left him and had a good life. "I want to be alone," Lu Wanrou said as Jing Yunzhe stepped in Jing Yunzhe looked down at his feet, took off his shoes and walked toward Lu Wanrou. Lu Wanrou frowned: "I really want to be quiet." Jing Yunzhe still did not stop until he came to Lu Wanrou''s side and stood watching her white face. Recalling the first meeting, Lingxiu has become indifferent, but he still likes her now. Lu Wanrou didn''t think it was right, so she turned to see Leng there. Jing Yunzhe put his hands in his pants: "it''s a surprise?" Lu Wanrou slowly released her hand and looked at the door. Looking at Jing Yunzhe in his black coat, she said, "Why are you here?""Can''t I come?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a few minutes, none of them spoke. One sat on the bed with his feet down, arms in his hands, and the other stood on the floor barefoot. When he came, Jing Yunzhe was making dumplings at home. He didn''t wear socks. When he came out, he was in a hurry. He came out wearing warm shoes without socks. They just look at each other. Lu Wanrou looks at the warm shirt in Jing Yunzhe''s coat. It''s not a dress shirt. It means she''s in a hurry Sipping her lips, Lu Wanrou turned to look at other places. When she was young, where could she be? Seeing her turn around, Jing Yunzhe clenched his teeth: "there''s nothing you want to say to me?" Lu Wanrou turned to look at Jing Yunzhe, only indifferent: "what do you say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing Yunzhe continued to grit his teeth, and a thousand words were buried in their eyes. Lu Wanrou turned and continued to look outside. After a few seconds, she said, "thank you." Jing Yunzhe took a breath and spat out again. He knelt on the bed two or three steps and bent down to pick Lu Wanrou up from the bed. His action was so sudden that Lu Wanrou didn''t expect him to do it. When Lu turned to see it, Jing Yunzhe had already picked up Lu Wanrou and turned to walk towards the door. To the door, put on shoes, expressionless face to the door. After opening the door, Jing Yunzhe pauses and takes a sharp glance around. At this moment, no one can stop what Jing Yunzhe wants to do. Lu Wanrou looks up at the man in front of her. She seems to be confused. Isn''t she the last person she wants to see? Then why not resist at all? What is she waiting for? Out of the door, the little dragon immediately blocked Jing Yunzhe''s way. Jing Yunzhe''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, and his voice was as cold as ice: "get out of the way!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 602 "You can''t take Wanrou away." The little dragon was not happy, and people around him immediately came up. "If you don''t want Shen Yunjie to die outside, you''d better get out of the way," Jing said The little dragon was stunned for a moment and moved slightly. His eyes fell on his feet. He was struggling in his mind. He didn''t want Jing Yunzhe to take Lu Wanrou away, but he could only bow his head because of Shen Yunjie. Raising his head, the little dragon took a look at Lu Wanrou: "I''ll send you to make sure you''re safe and I''ll come back." Step aside, the little dragon looks at his man: "get in the car." Dozens of people immediately got on the bus and all started the car. Lu Wanrou looked at the little dragon: "why?" "I said I would marry you!" Turning around, the little dragon returns to the car, pulls the door up, looks out at Jing Yunzhe and Lu Wanrou, remembering that the corner of his mouth tilts. Lu Wanrou recalled that in the streets of Wai village, who accompanied her all the way around, knowing that she had a purpose, but she was still willing to accompany her. "You let me down, I''ll stay." Lu Wanrou moves and wants to go down. Jing Yunzhe looks down at the person in his arms. He didn''t speak. He stepped into the car. The door had already been opened. He bent over and sat in the car. The door was pushed up. The driver started the car and was ready to drive. Lu Wanrou was held by Jing Yunzhe in her arms and never let go. Even if it was very hot, she didn''t intend to let go. The driver took a look at the cars coming up on both sides of the car and took a cool breath. Who is my uncle? How come there are so many people in a small village. Now it''s big and they''re not relaxed. Where is the village? A little horse has such great ability to mobilize so many people. Isn''t my uncle afraid of these people''s crimes? The driver drove slowly from Weicun to the capital. When he arrived in the capital, all the cars followed him, which attracted the attention of the Security Bureau of the capital. The director of the Security Bureau watched TV at home and immediately came out. On the way, he heard that the convoy escorting Jing''s family immediately went back, but he did not dare to show up. When Jing Yunzhe drove into Jing''s house, little dragon got out of the car and stood at the door of Jing''s house. Shen Yunjie came out from inside and called Little Dragon: "people will be OK. I''ll tell her that you can meet her on the fifth day of the new year." Of course, little dragon is in a bad mood, but if he falls in love with such a woman, he already knows that the consequences will not be very good. "I see." When the phone hangs up and the little dragon takes people away, Shen Yunjie takes a look at Jing Yunzhe, who goes in with people in his arms: "if you don''t give one hundred million, I have a way to tie people away. Then it won''t be a thing that one hundred million can solve." Jing Yunzhe stopped and turned to look at Shen Yunjie: "do you think I''m afraid of you?" Shen Yunjie''s mouth turned up and his eyes were as deep as the sea: "no one in the world is afraid of anyone, and you don''t have to praise me. Shen Yunjie has nothing that I can''t do. I''ll give you 50% discount for this order of 100 million. If it''s not for the wrong person, this order of 200 million, but I don''t have reason not to do this pie for nothing. If you take the money, I''ll give it to you before the fifth day of junior high school. After the fifth day of junior high school, I''ll have a way to take people away. If you can come out once, it''s not necessarily the second time. " Shen Yunjie didn''t carry Lu Wanrou behind his back when he spoke. Lu Wanrou asked, "did you kidnap me for money?" Shen Yunjie with apron, smile: "of course for money, otherwise?" "But I have no money." "I didn''t tie you. I don''t care if you have any money. I just tied you up by coincidence. But I remind you that not many people know about my kidnapping. As an international student, what''s the reason for you to be kidnapped? My people told me that the person we are going to bind has arrived at home safely. There must be some reason. In other words, you have been switched. " Jing Yunzhe looked down at the thinking person in his arms and looked up at Shen Yunjie: "go on." "200 million." Shen Yunjie suddenly raised the price. Jing Yunzhe frowned: "I can let you die now." "I''m my nephew''s father, you can kill me, not afraid of your sister''s sad words, and..." Looking at Jing Yunzhe''s ugly face, Shen Yunjie hesitated for a moment: "since they calculated her, it means that she is in danger now. If I don''t tell you who wants to do harm to her, do you think you may know who it is right away?" Jing Yunzhe pondered for a moment: "I don''t have 200 million yuan. The Jing family''s money is not enough for me to spend freely." "Just promise and admit it. I can remember it for you." "Go ahead." Jing Yunzhe doesn''t plan to give the money, so it doesn''t matter how much. Shen Yunjie is not unprepared. Since he dares to let Jing Yunzhe write this empty check, he will surely get it back. "I''ll have the information sent to you later." Shen Yunjie swept his hand, put down the last dumpling, turned and walked toward the kitchen.Jing Yunzhe then turned and took Lu Wanrou upstairs. Back in the room, Jing Yunzhe puts Lu Wanrou on the bed, turns around and takes some clothes for Lu Wanrou. He looks for them. They are all designed by Jing Yunzhe. "It''s cold outside. Take a bath?" Looking at Lu Wanrou, Jing Yunzhe asked. Lu Wanrou shook her head. She didn''t wear much. Took clothes from the bed, went to the bathroom to change clothes, came out to look at Jing Yunzhe: "help me book a ticket, I want to go." "Not now. It''s too dangerous for you outside. I can''t let you leave. When it''s not dangerous, I''ll send you to study." Jing Yunzhe went to the bathroom and took a hot shower. Lu Wanrou turned and looked at the direction of the bathroom. She was confused, but she didn''t want to stay in this room. She could recall many things when she saw anything. Lu Wanrou went down from the upstairs. She was preparing for dinner downstairs. Ruan Jingshi was washing her hands when she saw Lu Wanrou walking past. "It''s a pleasure to spend the big day with Miss Lu." Ruan Jingshi held out his hand, not to shake hands, but to kiss Lu Wanrou. Looking at Ruan Jingshi, who is slightly bent down and seems to be a gentleman, Lu Wanrou said, "I''m from the East. I don''t know western etiquette." "It doesn''t matter. You can learn. I''ll teach you. Take your hands out..." "You want me to throw you out?" Jing Yunzhe wiped his hair and came down from the stairs wearing simple and clean clothes. He asked while he was rubbing his head. Lu Wanrou looked back and saw that Jing Yunzhe had come to his side. "I''m so scared!" Ruan Jingshi turned and walked towards the dining table. Shen Yunjie came out from the kitchen with dumplings. Put down, turn around and go back, Jing Yunzhe looked at Lu Wanrou: "eat first." Jing Yunzhe goes down first, and Lu Wanrou follows him. Before, I didn''t find that there are not many serious men, especially Ruan Jingshi. Lu Wanrou''s impression of Ruan Jingshi is really bad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 603 In order to avoid contact with Ruan Jingshi, Lu Wanrou always follows Jing Yunzhe. That way, she deliberately avoids Ruan Jingshi, but Ruan Jingshi doesn''t know how to restrain herself and teases Lu Wanrou after dinner. "The longer it grows, the more beautiful it is, and the better it is." Ruan Jingshi looks at Lu Wanrou''s body with her good-looking eyes when she talks. Lu Wanrou''s brow is wrinkled and she is eating dumplings. Her face turns red instantly. She looks down at her chest and worries about what she sees. "Your skin itches?" Jing Yunzhe suddenly asked. Ruan Jingshi laughed as if he was very licentious. He lowered his head to eat dumplings and drank a mouthful of red wine. "I tell you, women are the most changeable. If she is not with you, there may have been someone for a long time. As the saying goes, "if you don''t let fat and water flow to other people''s fields, it''s better to take advantage of others than me, and I don''t dislike it." "Go away!" Today, Jing Yunzhe looks better than every day, and his pale face has been ruddy because of the rising blood gas. Especially his eyes, like ice knife, staring at Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi ate a mouthful of dumplings and was about to swallow them. He frowned and took them away. He looked at them, lowered his head, put his hand under his mouth and spat out the money in his hand. "Did you really let it go?" Ruan Jingshi looks at Shen Yunjie, who laughs: "I thought I ate it myself." "I''m sorry." Up, Ruan Jingshi went to the kitchen, washed the coins, put them in his pocket, sat down and continued to tease, turning Jing Yunzhe''s face green. "If you feel lonely at night, I can have a chat with you. I''m alone." Ruan Jingshi brought a dumpling to Lu Wanrou: "you eat too little, eat more." Lu Wanrou blushes to her neck, but she doesn''t know what''s wrong with Ruan Jingshi. She''s looking for trouble for her. Jing Yunzhe picked up a bowl, threw the dumplings into the garbage can and gave them to Lu Wanrou: "don''t listen to him." "That''s not true. I don''t guarantee that if I drink too much at night, I will go to the wrong room." Ruan Jingshi continued to annoy people. Jing Yunzhe''s face was gloomy: "if you are not afraid of death, try it." The meal was not ideal, especially Lu Wanrou, who left without much. Lu Wanrou is hungry when she is in a bad mood. She gets up at night and is ready to eat. She opens the door and goes outside. She didn''t have a room with Jing Yunzhe, and Jing Yunzhe didn''t refuse what she asked for. When she went downstairs, Lu Wanrou went to the kitchen and ate some dumplings which were still warm. She came out of the kitchen and saw Ruan Jingshi coming downstairs. When she met Ruan Jingshi, she said, "I heated some dumplings in the kitchen. Would the beauty be interested in eating them together?" Lu wanroudun thinks that this man is lost. She thinks that Jing Yunzhe left it for her. How did it become him. "No more." Lu Wanrou went up. She intended to avoid Ruan Jingshi, but she gave Ruan Jingshi a hand. Lu Wanrou was so stunned that she could not move any more. Next, Ruan Jingshi pulls the person to his arms and lowers his head to kiss him. Lu Wanrou''s eyes are wide open and screams. Jing Yunzhe suddenly opened his eyes and came out of the door barefoot. He pushed the door open and saw Ruan Jingshi was about to kiss Lu Wanrou. He came down from the upstairs and roared: "Ruan Jingshi!" Ruan Jingshi just stopped, and her lips would be on Lu Wanrou''s lips. If it wasn''t for her loud scream The corner of her mouth is hooked. Ruan startles the world with a smile. She releases her hand and releases Lu Wanrou. Lu Wanrou is relieved and runs up. Hiding behind Jing Yunzhe and standing behind him, he was so scared that he couldn''t react and bit his lips. Ruan Jingshi then turned and looked at Jing Yunzhe: "I''m just joking. Who knows she''s serious." Ruan Jingshi smiles as if nothing happened. Shen Yunjie comes out of the room and watches the chaotic scene. "Get out of here now, and I''ll see you do something bad. I''ll kill you!" Jing Yunzhe then took Lu Wanrou''s hand and went to the room. The door slammed. Shen Yunjie took two steps upstairs, lying on Loulan: "are you sick again?" Ruan Jingshi laughed: "come down and have some dumplings." Shen Yunjie came down from the upstairs. They went to the kitchen and entered the door. Shen Yunjie leaned over and asked Ruan Jingshi, who was mumbling dumplings: "do I have to thank you for not doing it to the other side?" Ruan Jingshi was putting a dumpling into his mouth, and he was chewing it. He raised his head, chewed, swallowed a dumpling and said, "I''m just playful, not crazy!" Shen Yunjie went to pick up chopsticks and put a dumpling into his mouth. Ruan Jingshi found a bottle of red wine, poured two glasses and drank with Shen Yunjie. After drinking a plate of dumplings and a bottle of red wine, Ruan Jingshi turns to go upstairs. Shen Yunjie follows Ruan Jingshi upstairs and suddenly asks Ruan Jingshi, "do you miss her?" Ruan Jingshi stopped for a moment: "she''s here with me. She''s never forgotten. What do you want to say?"Step Ruan Jingshi went to his room upstairs and went to the door to wash and sleep. Shen Yunjie stood on the stairs, step by step up, went to Ruan Jingshi''s door and knocked: "come out, let''s go out to play." Ruan Jingshi opened the bathroom door, but could not hear Shen Yunjie''s voice. After knocking for a while, Shen Yunjie turned back. Coming out of the bathroom, Ruan Jingshi fell on the bed, lit a cigarette and listened to the song ¡­¡­ "I''ll sleep here tonight. I just want you to be closer to me. He doesn''t really want to do anything to you. He''s still a child." Jing Yunzhe enters the door, makes a new bed for Lu Wanrou and explains to her. Lu Wanrou was so scared that her heart was still pounding when she sat down. When Jing Yunzhe spoke, she couldn''t recover. But when Jing Yunzhe sat down, Lu Wanrou suddenly reacted and looked at Jing Yunzhe: "I don''t think he was joking." "You don''t know amazing, I do." Jing Yunzhe is very clear, at least he knows that no matter at any time, he believes that Ruan Jingshi will not rob women with him. "Do you believe in Ruan Jingshi like that?" Lu Wanrou feels that Ruan Jingshi is not joking. It''s really hard to talk about people like him. Jing Yunzhe took the quilt and put it on the floor: "I''m not the one who can sleep on the ground, but I still sleep." Jing Yunzhe sat down and looked at Lu Wanrou: "I''m here. He doesn''t dare to come in. Have a rest." With that, Jing Yunzhe lay down, covered his quilt and closed his eyes. Lu Wanrou is still a little restless, but no matter how restless she is, she will still lie down. Covering the quilt, Lu Wanrou said, "I got a scholarship." I don''t know why. Lu Wanrou didn''t want to say it, but after she closed her eyes, she blurted it out. After that, Lu Wanrou opens her eyes, but she closes them again. Jing Yunzhe opened his eyes and looked on the bed for a while, but did not respond. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 604 In the twinkling of an eye, five days later, looked at the date has been the fifth day, Enron some can not sit. Today is Ruan Jingyun''s day to leave. He has bought all the tickets. With a heavy knock on the door, Enron looked up at the door and got up to open the door. Ruan Jingyun stood from the door, wearing gray clothes, a black warm shirt and carrying a handbag. Enron gazed at Ruan Jingyun and said, "it''s so strange when you come here, and it''s so strange when you leave." "What''s so strange? Isn''t it all me? " Without waiting for an answer, Ruan Jingyun can''t help kissing Enron. Enron raises his hand to hold Ruan Jingyun''s face and responds to Ruan Jingyun. They lingered for a few seconds before they left slowly. Enron released his hand and his eyes were blurred: "it seems that this is the first time." "What does it mean?" Ruan Jingyun asked her and shook his head: "I don''t know." "It means that someone has put me in his heart and will never abandon me from today on." Ruan Jingyun puts his free hand around Enron''s waist, takes Enron into his arms and kisses Enron. Both of them were very short of breath. Although they were separated, they looked at each other and were reluctant to part. Ruan Jingyun heard the sound of footsteps behind him, then slowly released Enron and turned to look at the people coming up. "I''m disturbing you?" Ouyang Xuan stood in the back with a warm face. Enron blushed and said, "No." "If not, the car is ready. I''ll see you off." Ouyang Xuan said and turned to go downstairs, although Ruan Jingyun did not want to go, but also had to leave. "I''ll call." "I know." "Take care of yourself." Ruan Jingyun kisses Enron, then turns around and leaves. Enron follows Ruan Jingyun down the stairs and takes him to the car. He has been watching Ruan Jingyun leave the manor. I couldn''t see the car standing there and didn''t go back until Ouyang Nalan stood beside her. "Dad." Seeing the visitor, Enron was in a bit of a dilemma: "I..." "I know that no one can change anything about feelings. Like is like. Dad didn''t ask you how to do it, but you should also know that the Ruan family is different from other places. It''s not a paradise, it''s a den of dragons and tigers. For a mistake they made many years ago, it''s a stain. It won''t let things ferment, even if it''s unknown. " Of course, Enron understood what her father meant, so she said, "I need time to digest these things. Give me some time. Maybe I will overcome them." "Dad knows it''s embarrassing, but for your safety, it''s the only way to do it." As a father, Ouyang Nalan must consider his daughter''s safety. His daughter is 20 years old. In the past 20 years, he has no way to fulfill his father''s responsibility, and now he can''t let those people go. Enron nodded: "I know." From that day on, Enron could only talk to Ruan Jingyun on the phone every day. She couldn''t do anything else. She couldn''t leave for safety and for her family. Ruan Jingyun got off the plane and went directly back to Ruan''s home in city A. when he got home, he went directly to see his grandfather. There are no other people in the study, only Ruan Mutian and his grandson Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun stood opposite Ruan Mutian and asked Ruan Mutian directly, "I want to know who is the mastermind of this incident and whether the Ruan family has been framed?" Ruan Mutian never thought that it was such a coincidence that the girl named Enron was the child of that year. Looking at the grandson opposite, Ruan Mutian said for a long time: "I instructed your grandmother to do this thing. Since it has been known, I hope you''d better not let your grandmother know the truth. I can''t chase Enron, but I can''t guarantee your grandmother''s side. As for this feeling, give up." Ruan Mutian got up and walked towards the door of the study. Ruan Jingyun turned and looked at his grandfather Ruan Mutian who had already walked to the door: "I love Enron and will never give up." Ruan Mutian stopped for a moment, but he didn''t look back, opened the door and went out. When the door closed, Ruan Jingyun turned to look away, loosened the loose collar, took it to the study, found a book at random, returned to the chair and began to polish the time. From that day on, Ruan Jingyun stayed in Ruan Mutian''s study for five days, but he didn''t come out. The whole person was shut up. He didn''t go in or out. "Dad, what''s going on?" Mu Qingzhu is not at ease. After all, he is his own son. Of course, he has to ask what happened. Ruan Mutian is sitting downstairs, playing chess with his son Ruan Hanyu, while Mu Qingzhu is sitting on one side and is attentive. Ruan Mu Tian looked at his daughter-in-law and said, "I don''t know. I can''t help him if he doesn''t come out." What else can Mu Qingzhu say? He can''t ask. She looked at her husband, who also bowed his head to concentrate on playing chess. She completely ignored her side. She got up and planned to ask. She knew her son''s temper and would not tell her. But mu Qingzhu called Enron.Enron was sitting on the bed reading when she received the phone call, but she was stunned when she heard Mu Qingzhu say that Ruan Jingyun was sleeping without food or drink. She didn''t even believe that Ruan Jingyun would go on a hunger strike. "Auntie..." "Enron..." "Ma." "Well." Enron is very helpless, how all feel Mu Qingzhu is the person who disguises the pig to eat the tiger, and the tiger is her. But strangely enough, she didn''t hate Mu Qingzhu. "I don''t know about it. We contacted him in the morning. He didn''t say anything about it. I''ll call him and ask him what happened. Don''t worry." "I knew Enron was a good boy. I''ll leave it to you. Xiaobao hasn''t eaten for five days and doesn''t drink water. Now he''s dying of anxiety." Mu Qingzhu repeatedly said, Enron said: "I know, I want him to eat." Mu Qingzhu just hung up the phone and thought about it for a while, and called Ruan Jingyun. After receiving the call, Ruan Jingyun put down the book in his hand, looked at the mobile phone, and his mouth turned up: "how? Call me so well, miss me? " Enron brow light Cu: "Auntie calls me, say you already did not eat to drink for five days, why did you not tell me all the time?" Ruan Jingyun hesitated for a moment: "didn''t you ask me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron speechless: "how am I the roundworm in your stomach? I know about your hunger strike. How can I know if you don''t say? " Ruan Jingyun put his finger on the table and clattered on it. Enron heard it very clearly. "What''s going on?" Enron asked him, he hesitated: "the old man admitted." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron subconsciously Leng for a while, then asked: "how about that?" "Not so much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this a bad attitude? "No matter what happens, you always have to eat. You can''t do it now. Even if you starve to death, you can''t change what happened in those years." "Who said I wanted to starve?" Ruan Jingyun was innocent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t want to starve to death. Why don''t you eat?" "I''m thinking about something. I''m just bluffing the old man." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron is really speechless. If it wasn''t for this incident, I''d be afraid that I couldn''t see Ruan Jingyun clearly all my life. What was he thinking? "You have dinner. My aunt called me. I''m worried about you." "And you, you don''t worry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron did not answer, Ruan Jingyun mouth increased: "if it''s just mom, I refuse to eat." "Worry, worry to death!" Enron suddenly hung up the phone, angry and hate! Ruan Jingyun looked at the mobile phone in his hand, put it down, lifted his legs up and fell on the table, folded them, raised his head and narrowed his eyes, raised his mouth with satisfaction, and laughed happily! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 605 Mu Qingzhu is waiting for his son to go downstairs for dinner. As soon as he turns around, he sees his son standing at the kitchen door looking at her. "Xiaobao..." "Mom, I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" Ruan Jingyun came in and hugged muqingzhu. Muqingzhu was not moved. "Yes, of course. I''ll give it to you in a minute. You can wash your hands and eat in the living room." Muqingzhu is busy carrying the bird''s nest porridge to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun is obedient and turns to sit beside his father Ruan Hanyu. I watched the chess game by the way. The son sat down, and Ruan Hanyu asked, "well, why don''t you come down for dinner?" "I''m too fat recently. Enron always says I''m fat." It means losing weight. Ruan Hanyu, holding a chess piece, turned to look at his son''s really thin face. After five days without eating, he lost a few Jin of meat. "Do girls pay so much attention to boys'' appearance now? How come your mother and I didn''t go through this at that time? " Ruan Hanyu didn''t care whether his father was there or not. He didn''t care to be heard when he spoke. Ruan Jingyun also said: "times are different." Mu Qingzhu put the bird''s nest in front of his son: "it''s better to have some liquid food first." "Well, thank you, mom." "You''re welcome with me. Eat." Mu Qingzhu is very satisfied. After having Enron, he doesn''t worry about his son''s disobedience when he loses his temper. Sure enough, it''s different with a daughter-in-law. Mu Qingzhu accompanied his son, and her husband said, "since it''s OK, it''s time to go back to the capital." "I didn''t intend to go back so soon." Ruan Jingyun really didn''t have this plan. Ruan Hanyu looked at his son and said, "your mother and I plan to live here for a while. Your grandfather''s health is not as good as before, so we can''t leave." "I can stay." Ruan Jingyun said. "Your task is to open up branches and leaves for the Ruan family. It''s not up to you to take care of your grandfather." Ruan Hanyu said that he wanted Ruan Jingyun to have a baby with Enron first. Ruan Mu Tian raised his head and asked, "how can you open a branch without marriage?" "Indeed." Ruan Hanyu turned and looked at his son Ruan Jingyun: "you don''t have a favorite. Why didn''t you bring it back?" "Safely at home for the new year, I''ll pick her up in a few days." "Early then." Ruan Hanyu gave an order. Ruan Jingyun ate and said, "I''m looking into Enron''s life. I''m not sure when I''ll have eyes. I''m not in a hurry." "Well! They almost gave birth to all their children. Now they say that again. " Ruan Hanyu took a cold look at his son. After eating, Ruan Jingyun put down the bowl, as if it didn''t matter. "I can''t wait to get married early. I want to have grandchildren." Ruan Mu Tian''s eyebrows are locked. What''s the matter? "I''ll try." Ruan Jingyun got up and went back to his room upstairs. After they left, Mu Qingzhu went back to his room. There were only two people left downstairs. Ruan Hanyu told them to step back and play chess with his son. "I will personally ask about what happened in those years. After all, it''s about Jingyun''s life. I don''t want to repeat what happened between Qingzhu and me. If it''s just my mother''s fault for a moment, I will take Qingzhu to come to the door to plead guilty. As a parent, it is necessary to be responsible for the mistakes made in the past. But if there are other secrets, I won''t stand by and watch. You''d better watch your mother during this period, or it''s hard to explain what happened. " "Threaten me?" Although Ruan Mutian is old, he is not ready for Ruan Hanyu. After all, he is the father. Ruan Hanyu was impatient: "if you protect your mother like this, I have nothing to say, but please consider whether you want to carry this black pot." Ruan Hanyu got up and went upstairs. The door closed. Ruan Mutian threw his chess pieces on the chessboard and leaned against the sofa. Ji Xuan came down from upstairs to see her husband and asked him, "Why are you alone?" "Well, it''s all back upstairs. Aren''t you sick? Why did you come down? " In the end, husband and wife are closer than anyone else. Ji Xuan gathered up the blue cape and came down from the upstairs. He saw the dishes and chopsticks on the table. He bent down and took them to the kitchen. As he walked, he asked Ruan Mutian if he had eaten them. Ruan Mutian said that he hadn''t eaten them yet. Ji Xuan made them for him himself. Ruan Mutian gets up to see his wife and asks all the people in the kitchen to go down first. When they all go down, Ruan Mutian hugs Ji Xuan behind Ji Xuan and makes Ji Xuan shiver. Looking back at Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes, Ji Xuan said, "what are you crazy about?" "Nothing. I just want to hold you." Ruan Mutian lowers his head and kisses Ji Xuan''s face. He is a little afraid of Ji Xuan. He raises his hand and touches Ruan Mutian''s head: "isn''t it frozen?" Ruan Mutian lowers his head and kisses Ji Xuan''s mouth. Ji Xuan is an old man and wife, but he hasn''t experienced this for many years. He can''t help blushing and looks at other places for fear of being seen by the servant."Don''t be crazy. You should take your hands away quickly, so that people can see you, and you can''t lose face." When Ji Xuan was young, he was also a man of all kinds. However, with the change of years, many things have changed. No matter how well maintained, wrinkles still climb on his face. Ruan Mutian was forced to take his hand away by Ji Xuan before leaving the kitchen. Ji Xuan looks outside from time to time when he is making things, until he goes out with food. He sees Ruan Mutian standing at the window with his hands behind his back. Ji Xuan put down the bird''s nest porridge, went to her husband, stopped and asked, "brother Tian, what''s the matter?" Ruan Mutian stood for a while: "Xuan er..." "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Xuan is really not used to it. He is scared by Ruan Mutian. Although he is very happy, he still calls her that, but at such an age, he always feels that she is too old. "I haven''t begged you for many years. There''s something I don''t know how to say." Ruan Mu Tian''s voice was a little deep. Ji Xuan asked, "is it for Enron?" "Not all of them." Ruan Mu Tian turned to sit on the chair of the window, looked up at Ji Xuan, stretched out his hand to pull Ji Xuan to his side, Ji Xuan said: "I can''t stand Enron like that, very angry." "I know that in your eyes, a person who has no status is not worthy of Ruan family and Xiaobao. But the feelings of things and goods are not the same, there is no high and low, worthy or not, only willing or not. It''s like us back then. If it wasn''t for you, if it wasn''t for me, would you still like it? " Ji Xuan thought carefully and shook his head. The past was a long time for her, but she never regretted it. "It''s the most painful thing in life to marry someone who isn''t human. Xiaobao''s business is right or wrong. It''s all his own choice. We don''t need to pay attention to it. We are old. Can we spend the rest of our life with me?" Ji Xuan thought for a long time, nodded: "good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 606 Enron was stunned when she received the call. She didn''t expect that she had already gone back. "You went back?" Enron sat on the sofa. Recently, she didn''t like to go out. She was always in the house. She didn''t know whether it was because of the Ruan family or because the weather was too cold. In short, she seldom went out. Enron was surprised to receive a call from Ta Xue. The phone was the phone card here. She didn''t call TA Xue. Although she was very concerned about the situation of TA Xue, she didn''t call to ask. On the one hand, she was in a bit of a mess. On the other hand, she didn''t want to disturb Wu trace and Ta Xue. Unexpectedly, Ta Xue called instead. "I''m back." Step snow is sitting on the bed, the house is still the previous one, now belongs to her and no trace, no trace said, the second young master ordered to give her dowry. I''m a little embarrassed to accept it at the beginning. Frankly speaking, the house is not the second young master. It''s safe. But the second young master said that if she doesn''t take it, she can give it to Wu trace. Whoever takes it will have it. Ladies have priority. Who is stepping on snow? It''s impossible to look cheap and not pick it up. It''s not a fool. If you think so, you can get the house without saying a word. In addition to the house, Ruan Jingshi sent a new SUV to tuxue, which is worth more than 4 million yuan. I don''t know how much it is. In addition to the house and car, other things were also given away. In a word, Ruan Jingshi had all the things for marriage. Stepping on the snow was like a dream at first, but later it was accepted. Just one item on the bank card has eight digits, and it''s a big eight digit. Don''t dare to ask, what is the second young master doing so well, this rhythm is like to sell her anytime and anywhere. But the snow all over the body, there is no valuable place, people can not move, legs disabled. But the second young master said, take it. For a lifetime, you can''t cut corners on it. If the woman takes Ruan''s, it''s her mother''s, but if the man takes it, it''s her mother''s. Treading on snow would like to kick no trace out, and Maliu accepted the money, so that she has the present value. She is just a rich woman. It''s impossible for ordinary people to have tens of millions of property. After all, they are only 20 years old. As for no trace, stepping on Snow said with a clear conscience that it was him who was in front of the horse and behind the horse, it was him who was in bed and under the bed, but the economic power was not him. "So soon, made up?" Enron of course happy, can follow no trace back, that has been all right. Step snow there hesitated for a while: "no trace dead skin shameless face want to marry me." Enron didn''t speak. There must be no trace there. Listen. The current state of stepping on snow is inseparable from people, and no trace is reluctant to leave. Although there are no children, they are lucky to be reunited. Enron is still happy for them. "I''m going to get married," she said Enron was stunned. "Can you go out and listen to me? I can still run. I''m like this. " Step snow is not willing to see no trace how to see how not happy, no trace is not angry, she is now so angry is a good thing, if not for a long time will get sick. No trace got up and went to the door. The door closed and stepped on the snow and said, "no trace bought me a big and shining diamond ring. I have promised him." Enron was silent for a while: "you didn''t call to show off, did you?" Stepping on the snow side hummed: "there is nothing to show off. It''s not something to show off. It''s just marriage." "Then call me?" "Enron, I don''t have any friends. I only know you and cloud. Can you come to my wedding?" Enron looks at Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan is looking at a magazine. Enron looks at him. He still knows. Enron did not immediately answer, asked: "you really have determined the wedding time?" The decision was so sudden that Enron couldn''t help thinking of other things, but if it was really Ruan Jingyun''s idea, he would have said it in advance. Since it has not been said, it is not necessarily his decision. "I don''t want to get married either, but the second young master has given me a lot of dowries. If I don''t want to get married, I really don''t want to give up so many things. Enron, you know, I''m a poor man. I haven''t seen any big money. If I don''t take advantage of the money and put it in my trouser pocket now, I doubt that there will be no shop in this village. You say that the second young master is such a smart man. I can''t say that one day he will be unhappy and take back the money to me. I''ll be at a loss then, won''t I? " Enron silent: "I think about it, you set in which day?" "I haven''t decided the specific date yet. I want to wait for you to help me decorate my house. There is one more thing I want to explain to you." "What''s the matter?" Step snow hesitated for a while, still decided to say. "Didn''t you return your previous house to the second young master? The second young master gave it to me and made a wedding room. I said no. the second young master said I don''t want to give it to no trace. I thought for a moment, I don''t want to give it to no trace. No trace will definitely want it, Enron...""I know that the house actually has no great significance for me. It''s the same everywhere I live. I can understand the amazing way. It''s for you and you cherish it." Enron is very clear about Ruan Jingshi''s temper, and the decision he can make must have his reasons. Step snow now so, must give step snow a stable home, otherwise step snow no sense of security, easy to confused. There left a lot of memories, to step snow can let her heart settle down. "Enron, do you forgive me?" Step snow is the most worried about this matter, Enron can say so, she was a lot of peace of mind. "As I said, the house is no longer important to me. It''s strange to give it to others, but now it''s gone." Step snow pursed lips: "Enron, I get married, you do bridesmaid for me?" Enron thought for a long time: "you don''t know when to get married and how to get there?" "You still have work here, don''t you come back? If I know you won''t come back, I won''t come back. I thought you were here before I came back, but you still don''t come back, or I''ll go to your place to get married. It''s just a wedding, so you can be my bridesmaid. I don''t know anyone. I can''t find a man to be my Bridesmaid when I get married. " Step snow more said more pitiful, Enron know step snow character, won''t help who cheat her to go back. "Step snow, my new year''s holiday is a month, I want to go back to work, but you don''t say when you get married, how can I get there?" TA Xue is right. She has no friends and can''t find a man to be a bridesmaid. Knowing that Enron had agreed, stepping on snow was happy. "I haven''t thought about a good day yet, but I have to clean up my house and take wedding photos. In a word, it will take some time. Enron, you''re OK. Come back." Step snow is to want to Enron, a day can''t see Enron, feel uncomfortable, originally step snow thought back can see Enron, the result didn''t see disappointed. "I just came back once, if you let me go back right away..." Enron wanted to say that his parents were reluctant to part with him, but he changed his mind and said, "I always want to talk to the Ouyang family." Step snow frowned: "Enron is not me to say you, life can''t be like this, too unkind, even if the young master did something bad to you, but you can''t bully the young master like this." Bullying? Enron wants to laugh. Who can bully Ruan Jingyun? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 607 After sparing a large circle, Ta Xue said a lot of bad things about Ouyang Xuan. Later, she couldn''t listen to them and hung up the phone. After that, Ouyang Xuan became a heinous man. Put down the phone, Enron looked at his brother ouyangxuan: "stepping on snow is not malicious." There were only two of them in the living room. They were so quiet and the telephone was so loud that they must have heard it. Ouyang Xuan put down his magazine and looked at Enron: "I know that stepping on snow is not malicious, but when are you going to hide it?" "Later, maybe I will tell them that the less people know, the better." Enron is a little melancholy. Now it''s not this difficult thing, but another one. What should we do? "Brother..." Enron hesitated for a long time to speak, ouyangxuan how can not know Enron''s mind. "Ta Xue and you are friends. Of course, we should promise, but what if you are in danger when you go back?" "I''ll be more careful." It''s impossible to get married here for the sake of danger. Ouyang Xuan got up and walked to one side. He took two fruits and sat down one by one. Instead of eating, he just smelled: "you can go back. You can only go back as my fiancee." Enron watched Ouyang Xuan: "if others misunderstand you, what will you do in the future?" "You are not afraid. What am I afraid of?" Ouyang Xuan is funny. She turns to her parents and tells them about it. She lies on the sofa and watches Ouyang Xuan go back upstairs. She looks forward to it like a child waiting for her. She''s all at sixes and sevens. I don''t know whether her parents will agree or not. Enron had been waiting for more than an hour, and didn''t know how Ouyang Xuan told his parents about it. After more than an hour, Ouyang Xuan came down from upstairs and saw Enron. He nodded to show that he had already said it. Enron was very strange. He turned and leaned on the sofa. Ouyang Xuan walked from the back to the front of the sofa and looked at Enron: "what don''t you understand?" "Well, it''s too much. Why do you get through as soon as you say it?" Enron didn''t understand. Ouyang Xuan raised his hand and patted Enron''s head: "in fact, it''s the same when you go to talk. Your parents are not as hard to talk as you see. They just want to have a personal guarantee that you won''t have an accident and come back safe and sound." "But I''m sure I can''t guarantee myself, you go to guarantee, so you want to go back with me?" Enron has understood that it is definitely not going back alone this time. Ouyang Xuan hands akimbo: "it seems that my sister is very smart, not so stupid." "I''m not stupid at all, I''m just stupid in front of you." "Is my brother clever, or does my sister pretend to be stupid?" Enron didn''t speak. He leaned aside. Suddenly he thought of something. He got up and went back to the old lady''s room to see her. When the door opened, the old lady opened her eyes and looked at her granddaughter. She knew that she had something to do and turned off the TV. She really didn''t have much to understand. They were all foreign films. In fact, the most inadaptable thing in foreign countries was TV programs, which were totally different from those in China. If the old lady didn''t go to the Internet every day, she would be a little bored. "What? Are you going to leave? " The old lady asked, Enron a little embarrassed, then asked: "how does grandma know?" "Well What I do not know, your heart has gone, you will leave people, sooner or later is to leave. In fact, it''s OK to leave. No matter what happened in the past, it has nothing to do with him. It''s not so easy for you to get rid of the past. Go back and get along with him. " "Why does grandma always look so indifferent and not worry about me?" "Why don''t you worry, but it''s useless to worry. You''re the one who wants to fly away. Even if your grandmother binds you, you still have to go at last. Instead of leaving you around and binding you, it''s better to let you learn to fly early. Maybe you can fly higher and farther?" "Grandma..." Enron holding her grandmother''s hand, the old lady leisurely smile, grandparents and grandchildren always talk a lot, and talk about everything. Enron stayed in the old lady''s room that night and never came out. The next day, he had dinner and left Ouyang''s manor with Ouyang Xuan. "Really gone?" Shen Mengjun stands at the window and looks down. Her daughter''s back is gradually lengthening. She is really reluctant to give up. However she can''t give up, she has to go. As the old lady said, her heart is not here. Ouyang Nalan raised his hand around his wife: "don''t worry, you will come back." "I''m really worried about her accident. It''s terrible that Ji Xuan will send someone to steal our children. Are you sure it''s really her?" In fact, Shen Mengjun has asked countless times, whether it''s evidence or Ouyang Nalan, all telling her that Ji Xuan is the one who took their children. But she didn''t give up. She hoped that if it wasn''t true, her daughter would marry Ruan Jingyun. After all, Ruan Jingyun loved her daughter. Ouyang Nalan looked at his wife''s quiet face: "don''t ask any more." Shen Mengjun leaned against her husband and stopped talking. Enron got out of the car. The driver left ouyangxuan and gave her arm to Enron. Enron was carrying ouyangxuan''s arm, and the two wore lovers'' clothes, so they went to the security check.Before boarding, Ouyang Xuan met several people he knew. As soon as he saw Ouyang Xuan, he immediately went forward to say hello, especially when he saw Enron. "This is my fiancee Enron." Ouyang Xuan very generous introduction, each other several people politely and Enron say hello, Enron''s foreign language is good, the other side is also deeply surprised. After leaving, the brother and sister boarded the plane and said, "my sister is very beautiful. Many people are paying attention to her." Enron did not speak. Looking back, someone was whispering to them. Turning back, Enron said, "I''m worried that your girlfriend will be a problem in the future." Ouyang Xuan mouth corner Qiao Qiao: "nothing." Enron looked at him: "are you really going to find Yun Xin?" Ouyang Xuan hugs Enron and doesn''t talk until they sit down. Enron has been looking at the bracelet on his wrist all the way. If you touch it with your hand, you can feel the diamond inside, but the diamond won''t hurt your hand. Ouyang Xuan also asked Enron several times: "just for you?" Enron didn''t answer, remembering that when Ruan Jingyun put the bracelet on her, she still wanted to laugh. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. After meeting him, he said that he had just made it. That is to say, he didn''t think about giving it to anyone before making it, but he gave it to her. Isn''t that strange? Enron pursed his lips and laughed. Ouyang Xuan had a panoramic view of all these. When a woman is in love, she is very silly. Sometimes she looks like a child. Unexpectedly, her sister is the same. The plane landed safely, as if after a long journey, tired and nervous. After getting off the plane, he left the airport with ouyangxuan. He planned to go back to ouyangxuan''s residence, but as soon as he got off the plane, he saw Ruan Jingshi. Enron stood at the gate of the airport, whether by coincidence or by chance, in a word, met. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 608 Enron and ouyangxuan are invited to get on the bus, and their luggage is then put into the trunk by Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi drove and took two people to dinner. Enron didn''t plan to go. He had no strength. Ruan Jingshi didn''t ask them what they thought. He drove them to dinner. When I got there, I fell asleep from the car. I opened my eyes and looked around. I got out of the car and went to the restaurant. I sat down and began to feel sleepy. Ruan Jingshi touched Enron''s hand, but Enron didn''t respond. "So sleepy? I haven''t slept for a few days? " Enron opened his eyes vaguely and watched Ruan Jingshi put his hand back on his lap. After sitting down, he looked around. He used to eat in private rooms. This time, he kept a low profile and ate downstairs in the restaurant. "I ordered the steak. What would you like?" Ruan Jingshi asked Enron, Enron took the meal list, looked at it for a while, and ordered something similar to Ruan Jingshi. When eating, Enron has nothing to say. After eating, Ruan Jingshi sits and looks at Enron while eating. Occasionally, he flirts with him. It seems that Enron doesn''t hear him. He''s not surprised at Ruan Jingshi''s bad habit. After dinner from the restaurant, Enron to go back, Ruan Jingshi on the car to send them back. After getting out of the car, Enron asked Ruan Jingshi, "how do you know I''m back today?" Enron from many angles, Ruan Jingshi is not like a coincidence. "If you want to know, I have something else to do. Take it." Ruan Jingshi took a bag out of the car, put it on Enron''s trunk, turned around and got on the car and went away. Waiting for someone to go, Ouyang Xuan went to the box, picked up the bag to have a look, and opened it outside. The bag fell to the ground. A red fur coat went down from top to bottom. Enron''s brow was wrinkled. Ouyang Xuan turned and put it on Enron: "it''s beautiful." It''s really warm and beautiful, but it''s too red! "It''s so red." Enron plans to take it down, Ouyang Xuan asks: "how old are you? This red is very beautiful. Who doesn''t wear it for the new year Enron did not speak, took down the clothes: "what kind of clothes to give?" "New year, of course, clothes." Enron didn''t say anything. Let''s say it. Turn around to take clothes back, ouyangxuan in the back of the luggage dragged in. Enron went back to the room and carefully looked at the clothes that Ruan Jingshi had sent. Did you wear them or not? When it comes to new year''s gifts, it seems that she hasn''t given them yet? Enron calls Ruan Jingyun, and soon Ruan Jingyun answers the phone. "Miss me?" Ruan Jingyun doesn''t know about the return of Enron and Ouyang Xuan, so he begins to flirt. Enron there hesitated for a moment: "is some miss you." Ruan Jingyun raised his eyebrows: "so good?" Putting down his work, Ruan Jingyun left his chair and stopped to look at the French window. Enron said, "but..." "But what?" Ruan Jingyun is more and more strange. Today is very special. "Haven''t you sent me new year''s gifts yet?" Enron there to the point, Ruan Jingyun thought: "what do you want?" "I want to see you." Enron suddenly said, Ruan Jingyun some hesitation, skeptical of the mobile phone away, looking at the phone''s Caller ID, also shows the foreign number. Re put the phone in the ear, Ruan Jingyun said: "I''m flying over now." "Come on, you can''t see me when you fly here. Besides, I may not want to see you when you fly here." Enron is actually very tired. One of the things she wants to do most is sleep. "It won''t take much time." Ruan Jingyun put his hand behind his back and was thinking about what kind of gift he would prepare for Enron. Squinting, Ruan Jingyun put his free hand under the armpit of the hand that called, and he began to think. Enron yawned: "I''m going to sleep." Then Enron hung up the phone. For this gift, Ruan Jingyun didn''t do anything. He mobilized people and invited the chief designers of various jewelry companies to connect with him. Finally, he designed a unique pair of rings. "How long will it take?" Ruan Jingyun hopes that time is the fastest. It will take three days for the parties to discuss with each other. Ruan Jingyun immediately made a reservation and was ready to leave at any time. All the jewelry designers are Ruan Jingyun''s own people. He has also set foot in the jewelry industry. Moreover, Ruan''s family has more than one jewelry store in Beijing. They all have their own appearances in large shopping malls. It''s easy to design their own jewelry. It''s just that it takes three to six months for others to work here, and it takes dozens of craftsmen to work day and night. Even so, Ruan Jingyun is not at ease. He will supervise the work himself. Enron is full of sleep. When he calls again, Ruan Jingyun''s mobile phone is turned off. At this time, Ruan Jingyun is in the jewelry inlay studio, watching the craftsmen inlay.Enron had a meal and continued to call Ruan Jingyun downstairs, but the phone couldn''t get through. "Think of him that way?" Ouyangxuan jokingly asked her, Enron leaning on one side, just looked at ouyangxuan: "I want to find him." Ouyang Xuan looked outside: "now?" Enron also found that it was dark, so Enron still gave up his mind. "Then I''ll go tomorrow." Enron turned back upstairs. One night later, Enron got up in the morning and wanted to find Ruan Jingyun. Just as he was about to make a phone call, Ta Xue called and asked if Enron was back. Enron stood downstairs and said, "I''m back." "Then why don''t you come to see me? Enron, I''ve prepared a meal. When you come here, you can bring Dr. Ouyang. I heard the second young master say that he might have a way to deal with my illness. " Stepping on snow is a little embarrassed, but who can walk or not. Said to step snow hang up, Enron thought of step snow character, looking at brother: "brother, can you help step snow?" Ouyang Xuan doesn''t know about stepping on snow. The last time he met with stepping on snow in foreign countries, Ouyang Xuan was not present. "I won''t know until I see it." Ouyang Xuan heard that Enron had no impression at that time, and he was not used to helping others. But since Enron spoke, he would certainly agree to help. "Well, let''s go and have a look." Enron thinks of stepping on snow, so he has to push Ruan Jingyun back and take Ouyang Xuan to step on snow. When they met, they had a lot to say. Wu Chen was with Ouyang Xuan, but Wu Chen was not good at talking and had nothing to say. After dinner, Enron asked Ouyang Xuan, "can you help me to have a look at the legs of stepping on snow "You take her to the sofa and I''ll have a look." Ouyang Xuan is well prepared, with gloves and other medical supplies, wear gloves, Ouyang Xuan put snow on the back of the clothes open, raised his hand to press snow on the lumbar vertebrae, a section of the press. Step snow almost no reaction, check after Ouyang Xuan began to clean up, no trace asked him: "how?" Ouyang Xuan said: "it''s not that there is no way, but I have to think about it." "What do you mean?" No trace, no understanding. Ouyang Xuan hardly hesitated: "the operation is very difficult. I have to consider whether I want to have the operation, because the success rate is only a few tenths, and if it is not successful, the operation will give her no chance to stand up again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 609 Enron has been in confusion, traceless also had a brief blank mind, followed by: "pain?" Ouyang Xuan replied: "any operation will be painful, especially this kind of operation, the pain is more obvious than other operations." "We won''t do it." No trace hesitated for a while, and finally refused. Enron stood on one side: "let''s think about it." "Don''t think about it. I''m in charge." What has the final say, "snow has the white", he said, "I have the final say or you has the final say, why do you decide, do not make your decision, start." stepped on the snow and pulled a mark without any trace. The mark was drawn to the side, "I has the final say." "No Step on the snow firmly, no trace, no retreat. Enron didn''t know how to persuade them, but Ouyang Xuan said: "no matter what you think, it''s not the time to quarrel. Even if it''s surgery, her current state is not suitable. You have to recuperate for at least half a year to do surgery. You have plenty of time to make decisions. In addition, the cost of my surgery is also very expensive. You''d better be prepared." "For money?" When I heard that the operation was expensive, my face changed immediately. Do you want money after eating? "Ouyang Xuan?" Step snow really not happy, looking at Ouyang Xuan''s eyes are not the same. Ouyang Xuan didn''t wait to talk, and Ta Xue said, "are you now a boyfriend and girlfriend with Enron?" Ouyang Xuan looked at traceless, it seems that he did not say. "How about it?" Ouyang Xuan asked. Step snow funny: "Enron and I are good friends, I think you also know, I am sick, please help me do the operation, we will give you the cost, right? But you can''t open your mouth like this. If you open your mouth, it''s expensive. What kind of precious Chinese herbal medicine do I need, or what kind of space materials do I need? Why do you look like a rip off? " Step snow words encourage, Enron can''t see down, at least they are together. "Stepping on snow, Ouyang is not as you said." "Enron, don''t be cheated. He only knows money." Step snow accused, anyway can''t do the operation, she is not good, others don''t plan well, can let Enron back to the young master''s side. Step snow brain suddenly a little confused, think of what things to see Enron: "Enron, I remember last time you and the young master to find me, you are not reconciled, why and Ouyang doctor together?" Not only is stepping on snow a bit chaotic, Enron herself is a bit chaotic. "Don''t ask. I can''t explain clearly. We ate the meal, and you and I saw it. As for the operation, I''ll talk to Ouyang. You can discuss the marriage. I''ll help you." Enron looked outside, as if the day passed quickly. "We''ll go first." If we go on, our temper is easy to quarrel. Enron plans to go back first to avoid conflict. Step snow pursed lips, to say what, no trace has said goodbye. As a result, when Enron and they are gone, stepping on the snow is angry at traceless, which is traceless''s wrong. Traceless temper super good, temper is not angry, bent over to hold the snow upstairs. Step snow temper suddenly quiet down, watching upstairs depressed. She wants to live downstairs, no trace must live upstairs, said the master live upstairs, they can''t live downstairs. But stepping on snow is like this now. Living upstairs means to hold it without trace all the time. A Xia a woman, also can''t hold her, wheelchair up and down, can''t walk stairs, can''t climb up. When stepping on snow is held by Wu trace, it''s very quiet. He doesn''t say a word, and Wu trace seldom talks. In fact, it''s nothing. He has a lot of strength to hold stepping on snow, which is very sufficient. Just step snow never think so, he is still young, holding her can go anywhere, then when old age, his own walking is a problem, how to hold her? Two people return to the room, no trace to step snow on the bed, to step snow quilt. "Rest." No trace is going to have a rest. Stepping on snow looked up at traceless: "I will not give up if I don''t try." No trace standing in front of the snow: "you do not give up so many things, care about one?" "I care." "In addition to legs, I care more about you. You''re not in good health. There''s no need to take risks. The doctor also said that this disease can''t have miracles." No trace always firmly believes that the doctor is right, the examination is not not done, but done without results. "I believe Ouyang Xuan, even life is OK." Stepping on snow even if there is a last miracle, as long as someone says she can try, she is not willing to give up, and Ouyang Xuan''s appearance, there is absolutely hope. No trace sat aside: "this matter, there are still a few months to consider time, if your physical condition allows, then we will all consider clearly, I will agree, but now you have to promise me, before the wedding must be obedient, married I listen to you, before marriage must listen to me."No trace will never give step snow a chance to repent, step Snow''s integrity, in no trace here has already disappeared. Step snow lying in bed, move past, cover quilt, a face helpless, looking for such a person in the end is lucky or unfortunate? No trace hands on both sides of the snow: "you began to depressed?" Stepping on snow and rolling my eyes: "can''t I be depressed?" "The doctor says this negative attitude is not good for your health." No trace remind, tread snow melancholy, raised his hand to block his eyes: "I want to be quiet for a while, and this time I don''t want to see you." No trace to leave, began to untie the button, snow at the beginning is a bit strange, so good to leave, too abnormal. A few seconds after stepping on snow, I took my hand away to see Wu trace. Wu trace had already taken off his shirt, zipped his trousers, and naturally got to bed. Stepping on snow asked him, "I haven''t slept yet. What are you doing?" "Activity, warm-up is good for your blood circulation, otherwise it is easy to peripheral nerve necrosis." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stepping on snow is so speechless that I can think of such a bad excuse. No trace lowers his head to block his mouth, caresses his body and unties his clothes. The night has just begun Enron came out of the snow and got on the car. Leaning on the car, he asked Ouyang Xuan, "can you really have an operation?" Ouyang Xuan started the car: "in her case, if I was present when the accident happened, she can walk now, because the doctor didn''t make the corresponding judgment, so the diagnosis said that it was not a medical accident, in fact, it was a medical accident." Ouyang Xuan is an authoritative orthopedic expert. If you can''t see this, then there is a problem. "So you say that stepping on snow was delayed by the hospital?" Enron now think of some chagrin, in foreign countries should do a check, how can forget? "It''s not all medical accidents. Few people can check them out." Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan, for a long time to say: "fortunately you." Ouyang Xuan did not answer, the car across the street, straight to the door. And Enron at this time just want to give Ruan Jingyun hang up again, but the phone is still no one. Enron didn''t know when to make the call, or to go and have a look in person. What was Ruan Jingyun doing? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 610 Enron didn''t get through the phone when he went back. He didn''t have a good rest at night. In the morning, he received a call from Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun was taking a bath at home and just came out, ready to go to bed. Enron worried to death, in the phone can''t wait to ask him: "how to call, you are always unanswered, where have you been?" Ruan Jingyun was a bit too eloquent. Yes, he sat on the bed of the room and looked at the woolen box in front of him. How to answer it became a key question. "I''ve been here all the time, but I don''t have time to answer the phone. I have something to do. I''ve made a reservation. I''ll catch the plane later. I''m taking a bath and changing my clothes..." "Where are you going?" "Go and give a present to Ran''er." Ruan Jingyun is in a good mood. To get Enron''s care is undoubtedly the best thing in the world. Take advantage of some time in these days to do something meaningful. "Don''t bring it to me. I have a friend who wants to ask you for help. Don''t come here. She may come to your residence in the afternoon." "Friends?" In Ruan Jingyun''s memory, Enron has no friends. "Well." "When shall I catch the plane?" "Wait a minute." Enron thought for a moment: "what on earth did you do?" Ruan Jingyun still does not answer, Enron said for a while, hung up the phone, put down her mobile phone, put on her clothes, came down from upstairs, put on her shoes and went outside. Ouyang Xuan asked her what to do, Enron waved her hand, but before she could say, she had already gone to the garage. Ouyang Xuan came out to see her, the whole person is hot, not reassuring. Driving the car, Ouyang Xuan had to escort Enron to Ruan''s home. When he got to the place, he got off the car. Ouyang Xuan watched Enron enter the residence and left at ease. At the moment of meeting, Ruan Jingyun was surprised. It was a real accident. No one told Ruan Jingyun about the safe return, no one. Enron was wearing a red coat and scattered light snow came down from the sky. She was like a flower fairy coming from the winter snow. "Was it a surprise?" Enron thought of innumerable opening remarks, but on this direct opening remark, Ruan Jingyun was also funny. In the beautiful scenery, she said, it was a bit too much. But in front of her, it doesn''t matter what she does. She comes in the breeze. Ruan Jingyun pursed his lips and couldn''t help laughing. He still held the red woolen box in his hand. Enron saw that he did not speak, looked at the woolen box in his hand, then put on his shoes, went into the door and took the box in his hand: "what?" "Just look at it." Ruan Jingyun walks up to Enron. His heavy robe makes people think he is tall and powerful. Enron did not refuse Ruan Jingyun''s embrace, but just lowered his head to open the box to see. The two twinkling rings were really beautiful. Enron took out one and looked at the diamond on it. Ruan Jingyun said, "put it on and I''ll have a look." Enron tangled: "how to have their own wear." Even if I haven''t eaten pork, I''ve seen pigs run, and they wear each other on TV. Ruan Jingyun bent his eyes, pulled up Enron''s left hand, put the ring into Enron''s finger, looked at the ring on his ring finger, and looked up at Ruan Jingyun for a long time: "Ruan Jingyun, are you willing to marry Enron in front of you, regardless of poverty, wealth, illness and hardship?" "I will." Ruan Jingyun kneels on one knee and stares at Enron: "Enron, are you willing to marry Ruan Jingyun, regardless of poverty, wealth, illness and hardship?" "Yes." Enron took out another ring and put it on Ruan Jingyun''s left hand. Ruan Jingyun stood up and bent down to hold Enron up. Back on the bed, Ruan Jingyun puts Enron down, unties Enron''s clothes, lowers his head, kisses Enron''s forehead, and caresses her hand until they are entangled. Ouyang Xuan looked at the time, ten o''clock did not see Enron back, he closed the doors and windows, go back to rest. Enron was at Ruan Jingyun''s side. He didn''t sleep all night, but fell asleep in the morning. When ouyangxuan calls, Ruan Jingyun immediately turns off Enron''s mobile phone, and then sends a short message to ouyangxuan with his mobile phone, telling ouyangxuan that Enron is resting on her side. ¡­¡­ Enron felt as if she had been sleeping for centuries. She opened her eyes and felt tired. She closed her eyes and began to sleep again. After a few days of sleep, Enron finally opened her eyes and stopped sleeping. It was not Enron who didn''t want to sleep, but Ruan Jingyun who didn''t let her go on sleeping. She really became a sleeping beauty. And Ruan Jingyun received a phone call, today his parents and grandmother Ji Xuan want to come back. I didn''t say why I came back, but I''m sure I will come back today. Enron sat up from the quilt, and the quilt slipped down from her silky body. Enron pulled the quilt and wrapped herself. She had been seen by Ruan Jingyun more than once, but she didn''t know why. Every time she looked at him face to face, he still blushed. Ruan Jingyun knew some of her sensitivities and pretended not to see them."Get up, the old lady will be back soon, and so will my parents." Ruan Jingyun gets up, takes his clothes, and goes to the bathroom with Enron in his arms. Before he puts on his clothes, he lingers again. Enron came out, put on her clothes and blew her hair. She didn''t need makeup and was beautiful. As Ruan Jingyun said, natural is always the most beautiful. Enron followed Ruan Jingyun to eat breakfast, people blowing spirit a lot, and then followed Ruan Jingyun in Ruan''s residence waiting for Ji Xuan to come back. For Enron, there is still some pressure to see the season spin after the Chinese new year, but there is no way. Enron thought that as long as Ji Xuan didn''t trouble her, she could tolerate it. Hearing that the servant had come back, Ruan Jingyun stood up, took Enron''s hand and walked towards the outside. Outside, Enron saw Ruan Hanyu and his wife from a distance. Then the door opened and Ji Xuan got out of the car. Ji spins off the car and sees Enron at the first sight, but her face is strained and there is no other facial close-up. Enron was surprised that normal Ji Xuan would not be happy to see her. But not this time. Ji Xuan doesn''t like Enron in his heart, but he turns a blind eye when he thinks about the promise to his husband. "Mom, I''ll help you." Mu Qingzhu holds Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan agrees: "I''m a little tired. I won''t have lunch. I''ll call me after dinner." "I see." Wood clear bamboo busy promise, see Enron smile: "Ran Ran came?" "Auntie, grandma..." "Well." Rare, Ji Xuan agreed, although very unhappy, but she did not give Enron face, then went inside, Enron watched Mu Qingzhu they go in, face strange. Ruan Jingyun was also a little curious and said in An''an''s ear, "be careful, there''s cheating." Enron is completely speechless. Who is this? "Are you from this family or not?" Enron also whispered that the people who followed Ruan''s residence saw the young master and others pushing and shoving behind, and they were still holding people''s hands tightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 611 Enron went inside and stood quietly all the time. Ji Xuan was still the same as usual, more superior than anyone else, but she didn''t look at Enron. But no one let Enron sit down, even Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingyun himself also stood, no one asked him to sit down. Although it''s his own home, his parents stand and take good care of his grandmother. It seems that it''s not proper for him as a child and grandson to sit down by himself. Just stay with him. Enron looked at the side of Ruan Jingyun, black eyes convergence curious, slightly drooping eyes, try not to speak. Ruan Jingyun''s hand is always holding Enron''s hand, and it''s both hands holding Enron''s hand, or it''s placed behind his back. It seems to others that the young master gives the old lady face, at least not so blatantly, but on the contrary, in Ji Xuan''s opinion, Ruan Jingyun, an unfilial grandson, is deliberately giving him face. But Ji Xuan didn''t give Ruan Jingyun and Enron a good face. After all, if you don''t give me a good face, why should I give you a good face. But Ji Xuan didn''t want to hurt her husband and her feelings. Although she lost this time, she finally agreed to her husband and didn''t ask about these things at home, but she thought she had won. The husband said that without their consent, let alone Enron, no one could enter the Ruan family''s gate. To put it bluntly, there was no problem with him, and he could not enter the Ruan family''s gate. Ji Xuan is willing to hear such words. In fact, he is saying that as long as they are alive, it is not so easy for Enron to enter the Ruan family. Ji Xuan thinks that Enron is for money, otherwise why not go. She didn''t give Enron a little look, but she just hung on. Why? To put it bluntly, isn''t it just for money? How many such women have Ji Xuan seen before? Those little stars, depending on their beauty, which one is not foxy, which one is the kind of person who can live and help her husband, what can they do except eat, drink and play. At the beginning, they would make a show in order to marry into a rich family, but after a long time, they would show their fox tail. Think about it, this person, don''t worry too much. If she can live to ninety-nine, she will have a long life. As the saying goes, Lu Yao knows horsepower and sees people''s heart for a long time. She will wait, and then she will come out. "OK, I''m not so hypocritical. Look at you two. You promised to take good care of me. I''m not very good. No, you call Jingshi. Although I can''t wait for him, his grandfather really cares about him. If you want me to bring him a red envelope, I can''t come here for nothing." Ji Xuan has figured out that it''s no use to embarrass Enron. As her husband said, she has to make her grandson unhappy and make her son and daughter-in-law feel that she is a cunning mother-in-law. She can walk in no hurry. Before the end of the story, it''s not sure who will win. There''s no real decision. Mu Qingzhu knew that her father-in-law had agreed with her mother-in-law, so she also knew that today was just a walk, which showed that she did not care about those things. "Enron, go and fight." Muqingzhu said, Enron looked up for a moment, did not expect that muqingzhu will have this decision, and Ji Xuan also did not open the cavity to be embarrassed. "Good." Enron agreed to come down, turned around and took a few steps outside, took out his mobile phone and called Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingyun''s hand was empty, and he was very upset. He turned around and looked at Enron''s side with a smile. Ji Xuan is uncomfortable when he looks at him. He is just a woman. He is still uncomfortable when he thinks of how good two people were in the past. But Ji Xuan didn''t keep a straight face. Since he agreed, according to his husband, he regarded it as a hard business battle. Only in this way can he win the battle. Ji Xuan now really realizes that no matter how unhappy you are, it''s useless to break up Ruan Jingyun and Enron. After all, Sun Tzu''s soul has been taken away. No matter how you want to take it back, you have to use some means. With this kind of consciousness, Ji Xuan looks at Ruan Jingyun who is looking back kindly: "Xiaobao." Ruan surprised cloud Leng for a while, turned and looked at grandma Ji Xuan: "grandma." Ji Xuan gives Ruan Jingyun a white look and says, "is there only your girlfriend in your eyes?" "Where, there are a lot of things." Ruan Jingyun''s lips don''t smile, and his eyes are full of light. Ji Xuan is surprised. Recently, what''s going on in the child''s brain? How can he always feel that the child is a little nagging? If you look at the child''s eyes all the time, you will feel scared. It''s obvious that he''s smiling, but you can''t see through it. You think he''s calculating something. The child is too complicated. It''s all routine. Ji Xuan took a deep breath and said, "I don''t care what''s the matter with you. I know you are not happy with me. I don''t like your girlfriend. I don''t care about you, but you have to understand that I don''t care about you. I don''t care about you first. Your grandfather''s body is not as good as before. I want to stay at home to take care of him. I''m not strong enough in the capital. You all cheat me together.But I''m not dead yet. Remember, don''t go too far. It''s OK to be together, but if there''s anything wrong, don''t blame me for being ruthless. I''ll let you go at that time. " Ji Xuan gave Ruan Jingyun a chance, but he didn''t get carried away. On the contrary, he said respectfully: "what grandma said is that I will teach Enron not to do anything that grandma is not happy, so as not to make her uncomfortable." "It''s not that I''m not happy, it''s that this family can''t accommodate unruly women. I didn''t care about it in the past, but it won''t be so easy in the future. You''d better think about it for me." "I think very clearly about going back to grandma." Ruan Jingyun smiles, Ji Xuan barely gives a sound. At this time, Enron also came back from the outside. Ji Xuan saw Enron and said, "don''t walk madly. It''s not safe for people to see." Enron Leng for a while, is she crazy? It''s obvious that it''s looking for her, not her. Enron took a look at the other side of Ruan Jingyun. Without refutation, he took a look at Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu. If it was normal, Enron would not be angry and would turn around and leave, but today he can''t do that. For herself, for Ruan Jingyun, and for mu Qingzhu. This scene still needs to be sustained. Enron didn''t change a lot. It was just the same. Although it was not the first time, Enron didn''t disprove it. He stopped and said to Ji Xuan, "thanks for grandma''s instruction. Enron remembered it." Ji Xuan didn''t expect that Enron would be so obedient and agreed. Although there was some accident, his face had already been given, so there was no need to really reach out and fight. Ji Xuan can only say that Enron is not an ordinary girl, at least she knows how to advance and retreat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 612 The first round was a draw. Enron still didn''t have a place to sit in the room, and Ruan Jingyun didn''t sit either, so he followed Enron to one side. Ji Xuan simply doesn''t look at them, so as not to feel headache after watching them. "Qingzhu, your father gave it to you. This is mine." Ji Xuan takes a red envelope and gives it to Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu takes it and thanks. "Thank you, mom." Ruan Hanyu stood aside, his hands behind his back, as if it had nothing to do with him. Enron slightly drooped his eyes, when it''s OK, it''s better not to look at it disorderly, so as to avoid the embarrassment of the eyes that shouldn''t be on it. But the posture of Ruan Hanyu''s hands behind his back still makes Enron have the idea of Ruan Jingyun''s redaction. Their father and son are the same, not to mention their appearance, but their posture and temperament. Especially when standing, if it''s someone else, it must be strange for them to stand like this. After all, they are in their forties, and their son is still at this age, so he will be punished to stand, which makes people feel embarrassed. But Ruan Jingyun and his son didn''t have that kind of embarrassment to show. What''s more strange is that they looked at their father and son as if they were looking at the emperor standing in the hall, making the house shine. Enron didn''t know whether it was because she thought strange, or it was really such a feeling. In a word, she thought so. Mu Qingzhu collected the red envelope, Ji Xuan looked at Ruan Jingyun: "Xiaobao, this is from me and your grandfather." Ji Xuan took a big red envelope and put it on the table. Ruan Jingyun took a look, went to take the red envelope and said thank you. When he came back, he handed the red envelope to Enron: "thank you, grandma." Enron lifted black eye to see one eye Ruan Jing cloud, immediately see to Ji Xuan: "thank grandma." Ji Xuan, of course, is not happy. She didn''t prepare for Enron. She just wanted to let Enron know that she has no status in this family. As a result, her grandson''s red envelope was given to her. Doesn''t that mean that everything in her grandson''s heart is not as important as her? Ji Xuan is not very happy, but in order to have a good meal today, Ji Xuan endured. "Why hasn''t Jingshi come back?" Ji Xuan simply asked, Mu Qingzhu looked at Enron: "Enron, how do you say it?" Enron thought for a moment: "he said that he was not sure when he would come back, but he said that he would come back and that he had something to do. If we had dinner, we could not wait for him." "I think it''s very ugly. Is grandma waiting for him at such an old age? Call again and tell him to come back. " Muqingzhu then said, Enron went to make a phone call, the phone through Enron said: "if you don''t come back, I have no way, aunt angry." "I heard that the old lady has also come back. Have you been embarrassed?" Ruan Jingshi asked her on the phone, Enron really convinced this person, how unreliable, clearly has said back, this will change again, never want to come back. "I''m not bullied. When will you come back?" "I''m back. Where are you? I''ll come to you." Ruan Jingshi just got out of the car. Shen Yunjie sent him over and waved his hand. Ruan Jingshi walked towards Ruan''s residence. He looked around and looked strange. He said, "are you back?"? "Where are you?" Enron looked out, and Ruan Jingshi immediately said, "do you miss me?" Enron angry: "did you come back? I told your brother... " "Don''t always use my brother to oppress me. If you are really powerful, you will come to me to settle the accounts." Ruan Jingshi came in from the door and saw that Enron was standing in the ice and snow to call him. The first thing he saw was his slightly red face and red hands. Mobile phone take up, Ruan Jingshi toward Enron, Enron listen to the voice of the phone inside some angry, this hung up the phone? Just wanted to fight again, someone was talking behind him. "Second young master." "Second young master." "Well, go down." Enron turned and looked at Ruan Jingshi, who had come to the front of him. I didn''t expect to see Ruan Jingshi. Gray pants, green clothes, with a black hat, green sweater inside is a white warm clothes, loose wear, warm boots walk up the road click, Enron has a moment, the face is white, so cold day, wear so little? Enron looked down at his thick red coat, some people were surprised. It''s strange that he gave her a red coat when he was wearing so green. Enron can''t say where it''s strange, just feel strange. "Why don''t you wear more?" Enron asked him if he would care about Ruan Jingshi unconsciously. Ruan Jingshi came to Enron and held his face with both hands. Enron subconsciously wanted to avoid it. Ruan Jingshi suddenly said: "don''t move, freeze your hands." Enron stopped: "you..." Ruan Jingshi held Enron''s face for a while, put down his hand and held Enron''s hand: "cold or not?" Enron shook his head: "not cold.""Don''t call here next time, summer is OK." When Ruan Jingshi said these words, he had no expression at all. Looking at him safely, he would only be in a daze. Enron wanted to pull his hand back, but his numb fingertips couldn''t be pushed back. Ruan Jingshi''s hands were boiling hot. Enron was just like a fool. He suddenly asked, "how did your hands get boiling hot?" "A cold, a fever, that''s it." Ruan Jingshi said the same thing. Enron didn''t even think about it, so he took it seriously. "Let me see." Enron suddenly pulls his hand away, but Ruan Jingshi does not. Enron puts his hand on Ruan Jingshi''s forehead and lifts Ruan Jingshi''s bangs. Ruan Jingshi stood in front of Enron and looked at her, smiling and evil. Enron touched Ruan Jingshi''s head, touched her own head, determined that she had no fever, realized that she had been cheated, and angrily pushed Ruan Jingshi away. Being pushed away, he was not angry. Ruan Jingshi was laughing. Enron angry staring at Ruan Jingshi: "crazy." He turned and walked safely inside. He was walking and bumped into a man. Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun in front of him. His whole body was stiff. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and warmed his face. Enron''s mouth tooted and his eyes wandered. Ruan Jingyun crossed Enron''s shoulders and came up behind him. "Itchy skin?" Ruan Jingyun asked Ruan Jingshi, Ruan Jingshi raised his hand and pulled out his ear: "you scratch me?" Ruan Jingshi said, bypassing Enron and Ruan Jingyun. When he passed, he bumped Enron with his shoulder, and ran Enron into Ruan Jingyun''s arms. Enron didn''t stand still. He put his arms around Ruan Jingyun''s waist. Ruan Jingyun looked back, took Enron''s hand and put it in his arms. He covered it with his clothes. Enron slowly looked up at Ruan Jingyun and his face turned red for a moment. "Don''t do that. You''ll be seen." "What are you afraid of? That''s what couples do. " Ruan Jingyun lowers his head and kisses Enron. He holds Enron''s hand and walks towards the room with Enron. Enron''s hand is holding it. He can''t tell the truth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 613 Entering the door, Ruan Jingshi is standing on one side, waiting for Ji Xuan''s red envelope. Ji Xuan doesn''t want to give it to him, but he has a thick skin and doesn''t give himself a hand to start searching. Ji Xuan is scolding him. When Mu Qingzhu stands aside, he is naturally in a bad mood. The palm and the back of his hand are full of meat. How can the youngest son get this treatment because he is not the eldest grandson? He has to ask for the red envelope every time. Mu Qingzhu hopes that her mother-in-law can give it to her son automatically, but not every time. She gave birth to the two children, but the youngest son was not loved by her mother-in-law, and muqingzhu was helpless. Ji Xuan''s red envelope was robbed. Ruan Jingshi left Ji Xuan and went to Enron. He threw the red envelope to Enron: "take it, buy clothes." It was a natural reaction for Enron to catch the red envelope with both hands. Ruan Jingyun also stood aside and looked away. Instead, he looked at Enron and said, "take it when you give it, and save it for him." "Well." Enron then overlapped the two red envelopes. Enron then found that the red envelopes were different. Ruan Jingshi''s red envelopes were more than half less than Ruan Jingyun''s. Enron really wants to open the red envelope and see how much is missing in it. They are all children. Why should we treat them differently. It seems that in ancient times, the feudal imperial family would be like this. Enron, holding the red envelope in his hand, deliberately changed his position, and everyone saw the change. Ruan Jingshi sat down and took a drink. He asked Enron, "why don''t you sit down?" Enron didn''t answer, but she didn''t feel well. She suddenly understood why Ruan Jingshi had such a character. If Ruan Jingshi didn''t have such a character, how could Ruan Jingshi survive in this family? "No rules." Ruan Hanyu said suddenly, his voice was slightly warm and angry, but he was not angry. Enron looked at him strangely, like that kind of doting look, and it was quite different. Maybe it''s a boy, so the father''s way of expression is not so direct, and the expression is deliberately hidden. "There are so many places where I don''t sit. It''s a pity that I don''t have a seat." Ruan Jingshi got up and stood up, patted his ass and walked towards Enron. He stopped and asked Enron, "have you eaten?" "Not yet." "Is the meal ready?" Ruan Jingshi continued to ask, looking at Mu Qingzhu, she didn''t know if she had done it. This time should not be the time to eat. "Enron, go and have a look. We''ll have lunch at noon. After dinner, grandma and we will go back first. Grandfather can''t be at home alone." Mu Qingzhu walks up to Enron and gives Enron a wink. The child is very pitiful. He just stands with them and is so sensible and obedient. But my mother-in-law just doesn''t like it. "I see." Enron then turned to the kitchen. Ruan Jingshi followed him out, but Ruan Jingyun didn''t. Ji Xuan is angry when he sees it. What''s the matter? "I''m not hungry either. Let''s go back." On the one hand, Ji Xuan is angry, on the other hand, he is thinking about Ruan Mutian. If Ruan Mutian is not ill and healthy, Ji Xuan can ignore him. But Ruan Mutian is ill and he can''t do anything. "Even if we are not hungry, we have to eat before we can go. Otherwise, we will be hungry on the road. Besides, we drive back and have a long journey, and there is no suitable place to eat on the road." Mu Qingzhu dissuades him. Ji Xuan is obedient. After thinking about it, he looks at Mu Qingzhu: "if she can be half as thoughtful and sensible as you are, I won''t embarrass her." When Ji Xuan said this, he said it to Ruan Jingyun, but Ruan Jingyun was completely unmoved. He looked at the calligraphy and painting on the opposite side, as if he could not hear anything. Mu Qingzhu is also admired. She has two sons like this. I will listen to them if I like, but I can''t listen to them if I don''t like. If you ask them afterwards, they will say they don''t know, but they know if they know. Ji Xuan said it for a long time, but no one paid any attention to it. Instead, he watched his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law talk. While their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were talking, Ruan Hanyu stepped outside, and then Ruan Jingyun followed. Out of the door, Ruan Hanyu walked for a while and asked his son, "what do you think of this?" "My grandfather must have known what happened in those years. He has personally admitted that he inspired my grandmother to do it, and he said he would not agree to go in safely." Ruan Jingyun stood behind his father. If it wasn''t for his age, they couldn''t judge the age gap completely. Ruan Hanyu stopped for a moment and looked back at his son: "if it''s really my grandfather''s advice, it''s more troublesome." "I know." The reason why Ruan Jingyun is not sure about this all the time is not because many years have passed and the Ruan family''s reputation. Once the east window incident happens, it may drag down the whole Ruan family. Even if the Enron family doesn''t pursue this matter, they can''t shirk their responsibility, and public opinion can also let the Ruan family fall. "What are you going to do?" Ruan Hanyu asked his son. Ruan Jingyun shook his head. The father and son looked at each other for a few seconds. Ruan Hanyu turned and walked away.Father and son''s back is longer and longer, until far away. Enron went to the kitchen and began to prepare food. In fact, there was nothing to do. Ruan Jingshi followed Enron. Who dares to let Enron do anything and who dares not respect Enron. What''s more, Enron is now the red man of the two brothers of the Ruan family. As a servant, we all know that it was the eldest young master and the second young master who took the old lady away. Enron gave orders in the kitchen, came out from the inside and stood outside the door. It''s not cold here. It''s a special place to eat, but it''s a few turns away from Jixuan. Enron felt more comfortable. When he was not facing Ji Xuan, his breathing was smooth. Ruan Jingshi stood behind Enron, and Enron gave him the red envelope: "I don''t need to buy clothes." "That doesn''t mean to save it for me?" "Take it. You need it, too." Enron stuffed the red envelope to Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi opened it, looked at it, threw it and put the money in his pocket. "We''ll go to Wai village later. It''ll take us a long time." Enron looked at him: "you never think about the future?" "I can''t die of hunger with my brother." Ruan Jingshi still has this self-confidence, and Enron is really convinced. He simply takes back Ruan Jingshi''s money and puts it in his own place. "Since you''re going to squander, you''d better give it to me, and it can still be used when you use it." Ruan Jingshi stood aside and looked outside, as if nothing had happened. He was more willing to take the money from Enron. After standing for a while, they turned around and looked at Ruan Jingshi. Seeing that he was dressed like green onion heart, they asked her, "don''t you have any other clothes to wear? It''s winter. Just after the new year, others are wearing red, but you are wearing green?" "You are not my daughter-in-law. You care so much about me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In silence, he shook hands and held back. Enron thinks he''s a good-natured person, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. After meeting Ruan Jingshi, he meets a nemesis. He''s losing every step of the way, and he never wins. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 615 Enron felt like a fool, but a fool also had her own world. Even if all the lights went out, she didn''t feel dark. There is a person who has illuminated the road ahead. As long as she finds this road and goes on, she will be able to go to the place she wants to go. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron and raised his hand to hold Enron''s face: "what a fool!" "Better than some people." Enron teases Ruan Jingyun, just with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and the rest doesn''t change much. When he turns around, Enron looks at the scenery in front of him. In fact, she knows very well that the Ruan Jingyun she wants is just like the waves in front of her. Not everyone can conquer it, but she wants to have a try. Ruan Jingyun hugs Enron from behind, waiting for her to say something. Enron is silent all the time, as if she has been out of the world. The two people cuddled and walked towards the front. There was someone waiting for them at the end of the road. The driver had already got out of the car and opened the door. Ruan Jingyun took a look at the person in his arms and sent Enron to the car first, followed by himself. When the car door was pushed up, Ruan Jingyun put his hand on his leg, and Enron put his hand on Ruan Jingyun''s hand. Ruan Jingyun held it in his hand and gently held it. The driver got on the bus, and he was too old to understand. In the world of young people, it''s so cold. What do you do when you come out? Still so satisfied. "Drive." Ruan Jingyun opened his voice and told him to hold Enron''s hand tightly. He inadvertently looked out, put Enron''s hand on his body, and turned his mouth up. The driver drove safely home. Enron got out of the car and turned to look at Ruan Jingyun in the car: "do you get off?" Ruan Jingyun said: "no, I still have something to do. I''m ready to go back and have a good rest." "Be careful on the way." Ruan Jingyun''s mouth turned up. The driver pushed the door and got on the car. When the car drove away, Enron stood in the same place and looked at it for a while. As he turned around, Ouyang Xuan stood at the door. Enron was stunned subconsciously and then asked, "wait for me?" "What else?" Ouyang Xuan turned back, waiting for Enron has become a habit, who told him to be a brother, looking forward to so many years, should not wait for her? Being a parent is very tiring. As a brother, he is no better. In the past, Ouyang Xuan would never wait for a woman, but at this moment, this kind of waiting has become a habit. Brother and sister go in, ouyangxuan asked Enron whether to eat, Enron followed ouyangxuan to the kitchen, ouyangxuan is prepared. "I haven''t had dinner yet. I''ve had lunch." Enron saw the stuffing in the kitchen and the noodles were ready. "Would you like to make dumplings?" Enron immediately goes to take off his clothes and is ready to come back to help. Ouyang Xuan takes the stuffing and dough inside and puts them down. Enron washes his hands and comes back to make dumplings. Ouyang Xuan rolls the skin and Enron makes dumplings. Enron doesn''t talk much. He always pays attention to making dumplings. Ouyang Xuan occasionally says something, but he doesn''t ask Enron about Ruan Jingyun. The dumplings were almost made. The door rang. Ouyang Xuan went to open the door and soon brought Ruan Jingshi back. Seeing Ruan Jingshi Enron, I was surprised, and then asked Ruan Jingshi, "Why are you here?" "I want to eat dumplings." Ruan Jingshi took off his coat, washed his hands and went to watch TV. It was like going back to his home and standing on one side, he was funny: "do you take yourself as a person here?" "Then I''m not from here. Where am I from?" Ruan Jingshi''s words seem to be wrong. Standing in the room, looking at Ruan Jingshi who is watching TV, he intended to say something, but suddenly stopped. Enron frowned: "amazing, where did you go and where did you come from?" Ruan Jingshi looked at the animal world and looked back at Enron: "what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. Come to my room." Enron turned back to the room, ouyangxuan stood outside, looking at, inexplicable. Ruan Jingshi pauses for a moment, gets up and takes a look at Ouyang Xuan, and walks towards the safe room upstairs. When he got upstairs, Ruan Jingshi raised his hand and knocked on the door. Enron''s voice came out of the room and asked him to go in. Ruan Jingshi pushes the door open and enters from the door. Enron is making a phone call, but there is a medical box on the bed. Ruan Jingshi goes in and closes the door. He turns around and looks at Ruan Jingshi and puts his mobile phone on the bedside table. "Take off your clothes." Ruan Jingshi is funny: "why, my brother is so useless?" "Cut the crap." Enron taut face, Ruan Jingshi had to obediently raise his hand to take off the clothes. He didn''t wear anything inside, and he only had a warm clothes all over his body. Enron remembered that it wasn''t this color before, and didn''t know when it was changed to black. Looking at a knife mark on Ruan Jingshi''s slender and strong back, her heart clapped, but she didn''t show a sad expression at all. Instead, she said, "don''t you know?""I don''t feel pain. I don''t know if you don''t say it." Enron, still with a stiff face, went over to have a look and asked him to sit down. Ruan Jingshi then took two steps towards the front and sat on Enron''s chair, lying on the back of the chair. Enron took a cold breath: "don''t you know the pain?" Enron doesn''t need to measure. It''s enough to measure the length of the scar. The flesh and blood are reversed. "Well." Ruan Jingshi closed his eyes, as if he had no promise, painless. Enron sat on the bed, took the medicine box to have a look, took the disinfection thing, first disinfected for Ruan Jingshi. When disinfecting, Enron and Ruan Jingshi said, "you don''t have to be brave. If it hurts, tell me, I''ll be lighter." Ruan Jingshi didn''t answer. Enron used forceps to clean up Ruan Jingshi with disinfectant. At the beginning, Ruan Jingshi took a deep breath, but then calmed down. Enron''s hand stopped: "does it hurt?" Ruan Jingshi closed his eyes and didn''t answer anything. Enron didn''t believe Ruan Jingshi was asleep. If he didn''t answer, it was painful, but he didn''t like to say it. was Enron lighter, disinfectant and throwing away a lot of cotton wool, which was covered with dark red blood and some white foam. Enron put down the tweezers, carefully put on some powder, and took out gauze to bind Ruan Jingshi from front to back. Ruan Jingshi looked down at the gauze on his chest: "just stick it on the back." "Can you stay at home in the back?" Enron took a hard look at Ruan Jingshi, tied the button neatly, and got up to go outside. Ouyang Xuan is standing at the door. He also thinks something is wrong and plans to come up to have a look. But the door is not soundproof. When he hears Enron''s words, he doesn''t come in. Enron''s face is not very good, to see Ouyang Xuan is to ease for a while, but followed by Enron said: "he was injured, clothes are dirty, your clothes over there for him to wear some." "I''ll get it." Ouyang Xuan took a look, turned to take clothes, Enron turned back to clean up, did not say a word, angry when it is really some scary. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 614 Ruan jingshibao, like a mummy being desecrated, stretched out his hand to pull Enron, and Enron threw away his hand: "don''t touch me." Ruan Jingshi stood at the back, pinching his waist with both hands: "sister, you have touched me, don''t let me touch you?" Enron finished cleaning things up under the bed, kicked in, looked up at Ruan Jingshi: "what are you doing?" Enron raised his head, his face never had anger. Ruan was dead in a flash. Looking at Enron, his eyes flickered. He didn''t dare to look directly into Enron''s eyes. Enron gas face is white, looked at both sides, turned to continue to clean up, squatting on the ground to wipe. Ruan Jingshi looked down at Enron: "it''s very common for boys to fight. They just got hurt and didn''t kill anyone." "Pa!" Enron threw his rag to the ground, got up and stood up suddenly, turned to Ruan Jingshi''s handsome face. "If you want to die, no one can control it. You can''t stop it, but who do you deserve?" Enron stares at Ruan Jingshi hard. Ruan Jingshi frowns slightly, but he has nothing to say. Ouyangxuan opened the door and came in. Enron and Ruan Jingshi looked at it. He put down his clothes and said, "excuse me." Enron stepped forward, threw his clothes on Ruan Jingshi, pushed Ouyang Xuan away, went down from the upstairs, took the key and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Ouyang Xuan afraid of her accident, turned to follow out. "This temper..." Ruan Jingshi stood in the room, looked down at the clothes thrown over, put them on one by one, and went outside to lie on the railing to look at the door, but he went out safely. Ouyangxuan busy stop Enron, can''t stop, had to follow outside. Enron didn''t bring his driver''s license, but he drove very fast. When the car arrived, Ouyang Xuan was relieved and followed Enron to get off and go to the vegetable market. Enron didn''t bring anything else, but money. "How do you sell this?" Enron asked the man who sold big bones. The man told Enron a price. Enron was stunned: "is this so expensive?" No way, Enron can''t ask her parents for money. Although she spends money, her parents give it in advance and her brother gives it, she can''t make money at all. But Enron still hopes to make money to support itself. The other side laughed: "this is cheap enough. I bought it at two o''clock in the morning. If I bought it at four o''clock in the afternoon, it''s even more expensive than this, almost twice as much." "Is there a difference?" Enron asked, the boss is also a good man, said: "there is bone marrow, if the time is long, it is not good, the fresher the better for the body, especially when the body is long." Enron thought for a moment: "do you have anything new besides these?" "Fresh is more expensive than this, are you sure?" The other side asked Enron, Enron thought for a while and nodded. Ouyang Xuan on the side of the head down funny, this you think expensive, good is not expensive? The boss quickly brought some fresher ones. Enron saw that they were really fresh. "Then I''ll take one, two, three Six. " Enron thinks six are enough. The boss is very funny. He gets six bones for Enron. After Enron takes them away, he goes to one side. Ouyang Xuan takes them away and asks Enron, "is this not expensive?" Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan: "angry." "It''s very irritating, but he should feel lucky to have such a person angry for him." Ouyang Xuan is funny. Enron turned around: "I don''t know when he will learn to grow up." "Because of his character, how can you make him grow up? How do you know if he''s grown up and naturally cynical? " Enron pursed his lips, eyes staring at a place to see, breath out suddenly: "I think he is living enough." "No one lives enough, because you think too much. Although he is very young, his brain is not simple. It''s because you take everything seriously and care too much. It''s like the old man who killed the pig. Do you think he''s wearing gauze and gloves? As an old man, he still has to work here for a living. Doesn''t he want to go back home and enjoy himself? But no one cares about him, no one asks. He can only live like this. Do you think that uncle''s hand will be infected by killing pigs? " Enron frowned slightly: "no matter how good the environment here is, it''s also a fresh farm. It''s normal to be infected." "Since it''s normal to be infected, why don''t you feel nervous? Although Ruan Jingshi''s wound is also very big, it has nothing to do with your treatment. Then you are still so angry. What are you worried about? " Enron was speechless, watching the injured man who still had to work. Ouyang Xuan said: "care is chaos. Ruan Jingshi''s injury is not your fault, nor can you control it. Even if you are worried, it can''t change anything. This place is the capital. The people here are out of place with you, and Ruan Jingshi is no exception.If you die or I die, you hope to live only Ruan Jingshi, there is no misunderstanding, just because the encounter was extraordinary. Ruan Jingshi wants to fight and kill when he meets you. He is still so surprised when he doesn''t meet you. It''s the same as the horned horse migration. No one can change the direction they want to go, but you can only experience it. " Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan: "every time I listen to you say a lot of words, I think I have a brain problem." Ouyang Xuan wants to laugh: "it''s not your brain that has problems. It''s the world that has problems." Enron didn''t speak. He went to several places and bought some nutritious food. Before he left, he bought a piece of pig liver and planned to cook it for Ruan Jingshi. Back when Enron or said: "even so, I can''t watch him fight all day." "He didn''t fight and kill all day long. Why don''t you ask where his wound came from? Just make sure his wound is a fight. " Ouyang Xuan drives the car and is really afraid of Enron. If Enron is allowed to drive, Ouyang Xuan will be very worried when he goes back. Enron sat on the co pilot and rubbed his eyebrows: "he''s not a coolie either. If he didn''t fight, how did he do it?" "Before I asked, I decided that Ruan Jingshi was wronged. However, you know, I look at you like a child''s mother. Ruan Jingshi is your child. If you don''t know what happened to him in school, you decided that he was disobedient and fighting with others. If you don''t even give him the opportunity to explain, will he lose the ability to communicate and trust with you? " Enron thought, "you''re right." Turn to open a face Enron to say: "also perhaps someone wants to harm him, he is because dodge just hurt." Ouyang Xuan helpless: "Ran Ran Ran, how do you always think of some bad?" "You don''t understand that he has offended too many people. Although I''m worried about Ruan Jingyun, not many people dare to do anything to him. His deterrent power is enough to make those who are covetous dare not act rashly. Jingshi is not the same. Many people want to give Ruan Jingyun color. First, they have to start from Jingshi. Jingshi doesn''t know how to be restrained these years. It''s not unusual that someone will take revenge on him for doing things so arrogantly. " Enron rubbed his head, so it was worrying, always thinking about some bad things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 617 When he got home safely, Ruan Jingshi was looking for something to eat in the kitchen. Instead of finding a beer, he found a tomato and planned to eat it to cushion his stomach. Enron came in and saw that he was opening his mouth to eat. He immediately said, "put it down." Ruan Jingshi was stunned for a moment. He put down the tomato, changed his shoes and went to the kitchen. He cooked some dumplings for Ruan Jingshi to eat first. "I''ll have dinner soon. Recently, I''ll watch you. You have to stop eating. You don''t want to eat anything I don''t want you to eat." Enron counted the things to be put into the refrigerator, found the ones to be used and put them for standby. They had dumplings for dinner, but prepared four dishes and one soup. Ruan Jingshi is standing in the kitchen eating dumplings. Ouyang Xuan helps to cook. He asks Ruan Jingshi, "how did you get the wound behind you?" "In a fight." After eating the last dumpling, Ruan Jingshi stopped for a moment and didn''t speak. Ouyang Xuan said: "fight, others cut you behind your back?" "No Enron went to see Ruan Jingshi: "how did you do it?" "When I went to Wai village, a truck overturned on the road. I went to help. The clip on the truck was drawn." "Is the clip that sharp?" Enron still doesn''t believe it. "I think so, too. That''s it." Enron looks at Ruan Jingshi. She can''t tell whether what Ruan Jingshi said is true or false, but she doesn''t continue to ask. When the dishes are ready, Enron asks Ruan Jingshi to wash his hands and eat together. Sit down Enron to Ruan Jingshi Sheng a bowl of soup: "you drink good to drink, and pig liver, eat more." Ruan Jingshi didn''t like pig liver, so he sent it back to Enron. Enron continued to clip it to him. Later, Ruan Jingshi reluctantly ate some. After dinner, Ouyang Xuan goes to watch TV. Enron asks Ruan Jingshi if he needs to use it for a new dressing. Ruan Jingshi says no, and goes upstairs to take a bath. Enron hears that the bath follows him upstairs. Ruan Jingshi closes the door but does not lock it. Enron pushes the door in, and Ruan Jingshi is going to open the gauze. Enron stood at the door, without a lot of expression, just asked Ruan Jingshi: "what are you doing?" "I didn''t do anything." Ruan Jingshi put down his hand and looked at Enron. Enron walked towards Ruan Jingshi and stopped at his step: "don''t you always want to sleep with me? Let''s sleep together tonight." With that, he turned and walked away. Ruan Jingshi stood in the door, his brain hurt, raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. After thinking about it, Ruan Jingshi went to the door, locked the door, and continued to untie the gauze. As a result, the door lock of the room twisted, with a click. The door was pushed open. Ruan Jingshi left the gauze and gazed at Enron coming in. Enron has changed her pajamas. She doesn''t have to take a bath every day. She holds a mobile phone and a design book in her hand. After entering the room, Enron put the key to the door on the table, closed the door and walked towards Ruan Jingshi''s bed with the book in his arms. He opened one side of the quilt and sat inside, leaning against the head of the bed to read. The cell phone is on the head of the bed. Enron opened the book and looked at it. Ruan Jingshi turned and looked at it with a playful smile: "I''m still changing my clothes?" "Go to sleep naked." Enron said without raising his head. Ruan surprised the world Leng for a while, a face of helplessness, back to the bed said: "I don''t take a bath can''t sleep." "What can''t you do?" Enron looked up at Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi thought for a moment and went back to lean on him. Enron said, "go to bed at nine o''clock. If you can''t sleep, tell me what you do in the afternoon." Ruan Jingshi looked at Enron and said, "what a trouble!" Took the mobile phone, Ruan Jingshi called Ruan Jingyun: "brother!" Through the phone, Ruan Jingshi is very impatient to shout, Ruan Jingyun is watching TV: "what''s the matter?" "You don''t care if she wants to sleep with me?" Enron almost didn''t laugh. The book in his hand hit Ruan Jingshi''s head without hesitation. He hit Ruan Jingshi and looked at Enron: "what are you doing?" "I call you bullshit." "What are you doing? Didn''t you sleep next to me? This is my bed. " Ruan Jingshi is impatient. Enron funny: "this is my home." "Then I''ll go." Getting up, Ruan Jingshi wanted to go down. He flipped through the book and said, "try it." Ruan Jingshi stood on the floor and didn''t walk, but said to the phone, "you come too. Let''s sleep together." Ruan Jingyun brow picked: "are you sure?" Ruan Jingshi''s eyes moved: "well, don''t come." When the phone hung up, Ruan Jingshi said, "I want to take a bath." "I want to go to heaven." Enron did not look up and said that Ruan Jingshi had no choice but to go back and sit quietly. He was quiet at first, but changed completely after a few minutes. He put his hand around Enron''s shoulder and said, "if my brother doesn''t come, shall we have a rest early?" "Come on, play with me?" Enron didn''t look up and didn''t care. Ruan Jingshi bowed her head and blew a breath in her ear. Enron raised his hand, pushed Ruan Jingshi''s face away and continued to read.Ruan Jingshi, undaunted, raised his hand and stretched it toward Enron''s pajamas: "why don''t we try?" "You try." Enron didn''t care at all. He was determined to eat Ruan Jingshi. He couldn''t help Ruan Jingshi. He was lying on the bed. Enron asked him: "is it still painful?" Although only three words, the room was suddenly quiet. Enron waited for a while, but he didn''t know whether Ruan Jingshi was really asleep or not. When Enron went to drink water, Ruan Jingshi was already asleep. Enron took another quilt, spread it on the ground, put the pillow in place, and fell asleep on the ground. Ruan Jingshi woke up in the middle of the night and touched the place beside him. No one was there. He got up and sat up from the bed. The light was turned off in the room. But he turned on the bedside light and looked around for a week. He didn''t see Enron. Ruan Jingshi looked at the place where he was breathing and found Enron sleeping on the ground. Looking at Enron, Ruan Jingshi''s brows are deeply locked, but he turns off the light and continues to sleep in bed. Enron got up early the next day. Ruan Jingshi was sleeping on the bed. Enron opened the curtains in the room, and the room lit up instantly. Ruan Jingshi frowned, put the pillow over his head, put the pillow safely, put the folded quilt in the cupboard, and turned to the door. Ruan Jingshi opened his eyes, looked at the closed door, got up and went to the bathroom door. He pushed the door open and went to take a bath. Not long after, Ruan Jingshi came out of the bathroom and went directly to Enron to settle the accounts. Enron is making breakfast with Ouyang Xuan downstairs. In order to make Ruan Jingshi eat better and recover faster, Enron finished the fish last night and made it today. Heard the steps down, Enron said in the kitchen: "forget to tell you, my water valve can be closed." Ruan Jingshi stood in the kitchen door to get angry: "then how can I wash my face and brush my teeth?" "Do you want a face?" Enron put the fish in the steamer, turned around and looked at Ruan Jingshi, which made him feel a headache. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 618 After breakfast, Ruan Jingshi calls Shen Yunjie, and they make an appointment. Ruan Jingshi gets up to leave. Enron also puts down his chopsticks and brings over his clothes. At this time, Ruan Jingshi finds out that Enron''s clothes are casual. They are clothes that can go anywhere. His upper body is black sweater, his lower body is black trousers, his coat is Ouyang Xuan''s down jacket, and he is ready to go He wore a hat and woollen gloves. Ruan Jingshi saw Enron put on his clothes and asked strangely, "what are you doing?" "This is my brother''s dress. I''ll put it on you first. Yours has been put in the washing machine." Enron puts on his clothes and gives them to Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi looks back at Ouyang Xuan who is eating. Ouyang Xuan has no response at all. "I have something to do. What are you doing with me?" "When did I say to follow you? Can''t I go on my way?" Enron also has words, Ruan Jingshi asked: "where are you going, I''ll send you." "No, there is no target for the moment. I sit for a while and think that I can take a taxi by myself." Enron went out from the door and waited for Ruan Jingshi. Then Ruan Jingshi followed him out. Enron stood outside Ruan Jingshi''s car and waited for Ruan Jingshi. When she got to the car, Ruan Jingshi untied the car lock, got on the car and sat in the car safely. She was driving and obviously wanted to drive. Ruan Jingshi is driving an SUV now. That kind of big car belongs to Ruan group. The original car is not suitable for him in this season. Enron sat in and had a look. It was automatic. "Are you sure you want to drive?" Ruan Jingshi stood outside and asked, "get on the bus." Ruan Jingshi went around to get on the bus, started the car safely and drove out slowly. When waiting for the red light on the road, he called Ruan Jingyun: "I have something to do today. Well, I''m with Jingshi. We''ll go back in the evening." The phone hung up and the green light came. I drove on safely. "Where to, Wai village?" Ruan Jingshi naturally lay down, with his car and chair back down. He was lying there stabbing, with his head covered with a piece of clothes. "By the way, whatever." Ruan Jingshi is in no hurry. Enron looked at him: "then go to Wai village." Enron drove his car all the way out and left the capital. Enron said, "get up and see if you have your own car in the back." Ruan startled the world, lifted his clothes, got up and looked at the car behind him. "No Enron said: "after a long time, I didn''t leave the capital. He followed us. At first, I thought the taxi didn''t care, but he appeared in many places. Although he changed the license plate, he had a habit of driving. Every time he met a red light, he stretched out his arm and opened the window." Enron once saw this man doing this when he was waiting for a red light. It was a bit strange. Enron looked at him twice, but another time he was waiting for a red light, and he put his arm outside the car. Ruan Jingshi took a look around: "I''m going to Wai village right away. Let''s go in." "Well." Enron is still driving slowly, and doesn''t care about this time. Ruan Jingshi leaned against the car and looked at the car behind him. After entering the main road of Weicun, the car quickly turned around and left. "Was he found, we found him?" Enron asked strangely, but Ruan Jingshi didn''t speak. When the car arrived, he opened the door and got off. Then he went to see Ruan Jingshi who was sitting in the car and didn''t get off. Shen Yunjie''s people''s car stopped, and there were four or five cars. Then some people came down from the car and looked at those people safely. Someone came up to Ruan Jingshi and asked, "there''s a man following. Is it your man?" Ruan Jingshi just got out of the car and took a look at Shen Yunjie who had already come out: "what do you see?" Enron didn''t expect that Shen Yunjie was also in these cars. She thought Shen Yunjie was waiting here. "I don''t see. I''m wearing a hat." Shen Yunjie and the others were hiding to protect Enron. When Shen Yunjie came, he just got together with the people who protected Enron, so he met. Enron stood aside and thought it was to protect Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi pushed on the car door: "go, have a car with him." Ruan Jingshi said to Enron, swinging his chin and looking at Ruan Jingshi: "we can''t separate." "Come on." Sometimes if Ruan Jingshi is strong, Enron really thinks that he is the kind of ruthless person. Shen Yunjie said: "it''s just a trial. There won''t be an accident. Get on the bus." Enron followed Shen Yunjie to the car. Then Ruan Jingshi went around and sat on the car. He started the car, turned around and left waicun with a roar. Enron was so scared that he took a cold breath immediately: "what is he going to do?" "Nothing." Shen Yunjie then started the car and drove another way into the capital with a heart on his way. It''s not clear who''s around and what car Enron has, but she''s always looking for a car to follow them. The problem is that this person didn''t show up this time.Enron clenched his hands: "is it following the amazing people?" Shen Yunjie parked the car in a place, got out of the car, looked at the passing traffic, Enron also want to come down, Shen Yunjie pushed the door: "don''t come down." Shen Yunjie is on the phone outside, and soon he gets the call. It''s not Ruan Jingshi, it''s Shen Yunjie''s person. "Brother Jie..." "Come out?" Shen Yunjie is asking, a face of black car from in front of him, Enron immediately widened his eyes: "it''s him." Shen Yunjie takes a look at Enron and goes to see the license plate number. The number on the license plate is a very common number. Shen Yunjie immediately calls someone to check the license plate. Then he gets on the car and follows up. Other cars are also chasing the black car to encircle them. Ruan Jingshi also rushes to this side when he receives the call, but when Ruan Jingshi arrives, Enron is sitting in the car waiting for Ruan Jingshi. Shen Yunjie stands outside waiting for Ruan Jingshi. Enron sees Ruan Jingshi knocking on the door. Shen Yunjie gets out of the car and Enron gets out of the car. Ruan Jingshi sees Enron looking at Enron with his evil eyes. After confirming that Enron was ok, Ruan Jingshi looked at Shen Yunjie and said, "how about it?" Shen Yunjie raised chin: "fell in?" Ruan Jingshi looked into the sea. The sea was the coldest at this time. He went to the bridge and looked down. A car had completely sunk. Someone was checking around and all the boats were here. "What about people?" Ruan Jingshi asked, Shen Yunjie shook his head: "it''s gone. I''ll send someone to see it when the car goes down. When people arrive in the car, there is no one. This place is empty. Except for the bridge, it''s the water below. I''ve been chasing him. I can see him above, but the door is closed below. How can I run?" Shen Yunjie''s face is dignified. Such a powerful person, I don''t know how long he has been following them. If he hadn''t found out Enron, what would he do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 619 "Keep the change." Ruan Jingshi turned and looked at Enron: "don''t go anywhere these days. Follow me." Enron didn''t answer. That''s the best way. Ruan Jingshi took out his mobile phone and turned to call Ruan Jingyun: "who else is there besides me?" Ruan Jingyun just sat on the car, bleary eyes: "No." Ruan Jingshi hung up his mobile phone, took a look at Enron, turned back to the car and asked Enron to get on. Safely back to the car, start the car, driving the car away to Wai village. ¡­¡­ "Why are you so careless?" Ruan Jingyun''s face was warm and angry, but he was not angry. The driver is very young today. He said, "I''ve changed the license plate continuously, and the car hasn''t bumped. It''s still found." "That''s the habit. Don''t put your arms on the window or put down the window when driving. Enron is not an ordinary person. Her observation is very subtle." Ruan Jingyun said, the driver slightly lowered his hat: "where is the second young master?" "Continue to protect the second young master." "I see." ¡­¡­ Enron drove the car to Wai village and got off. Ruan Jingshi took a look around and took Enron inside. In the door, Ruan Jingshi asks Shen Yunjie to come. "He drove the car straight into the water, and no one came down?" Ruan Jingshi didn''t believe that people would disappear out of thin air, but there was no harvest in salvage. Since he would drive the car into the water, he had enough time to leave the car. "I didn''t see anyone coming down. I''ve been looking under the bridge." Shen Yunjie''s point is still certain. Enron stood aside and did not speak. Ruan Jingshi sat down and thought about things, but he couldn''t figure out what the other party was and how he escaped. "Mo Yunfeng didn''t succeed last time, but he won''t do it this time. What can he do if he hasn''t been discovered for so long?" Ruan Jingshi said, Shen Yunjie asked: "not with Enron?" Ruan startled the world, funny, looked up at Shen Yunjie: "do not escape is to Enron, escape is not necessarily." "Is it the man my father sent to protect me?" Enron asked, Ruan Jingshi immediately called Ouyang Xuan. "Did you send someone to protect Enron?" Ruan Jingshi asked straight to the point. Ouyang Xuan was shopping and looked around: "there are several people following Enron. What''s the matter?" "How many?" "Four." Ruan Jingshi said: "someone followed me and Enron, was found by Enron, drove the car into the water, the person disappeared, you make sure it''s your person." "Well, I''m sure I''ll tell you, but I don''t think so. We don''t do that. " Ouyang Xuan hangs up and calls his father Ouyang Nalan to explain. Put down the mobile phone, Ruan Jingshi looked at Enron: "go and get me something to eat. I''m hungry." Enron gets up, turns around to get food for Ruan Jingshi, and calls Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun is sitting in his office looking at things. He receives a call from Enron and stops: "what''s the matter?" "If you ask like this, there is something in your heart. I called you. You should know." Enron said over there, and Ruan Jingyun thought for a moment: "what about that?" "Just one question." "Well." "Yes - no?" "Well." Ruan Jingyun''s mouth touched her, and she couldn''t hide it. "I see. You''re busy. He''s hungry. I''ll make food for him." "Nothing else?" "No more." "Ran''er..." "Well." "Angry?" "It''s a little sour, but I understand why." "Liansheng is not here. I have only one person in my hand. This person used to protect me secretly. I can only choose between you and Jingshi." Ruan Jingyun got up, stood up, went to the French window, stopped and looked outside. Enron said: "if it was me, I would do the same, but no one around you always..." There was no one in the kitchen, said Enron in a low voice. Ruan Jingyun said: "even if I stand outside and don''t give them a chance, few people dare to attack me. I haven''t used Zhuge Liang''s empty city plan yet. " "I haven''t used it yet." Enron smiles: "be careful." "Well." ¡­¡­ Enron hung up and went to cook for Ruan Jingshi. ¡­¡­ "What are you going to do?" Shen Yunjie sat down. Ruan Jingshi cocked his legs, raised his head and narrowed his eyes. "No one will send someone to protect me except my brother, but Liansheng is not here. If it''s my brother, he must have sent people around me." "You mean, there''s no one around your brother?" Shen Yunjie has already sent people out, so nothing they say will be known.Ruan Jingshi sat down and looked at Shen Yunjie: "my brother can''t be alone." "How do you know that if you don''t follow Enron, you will follow you?" "I''m just not sure. Now Mo Yunfeng hasn''t been discharged from the hospital. Even if he is discharged from the hospital, he can''t do it at this time. The rules of the Mo family are so big that he won''t make trouble during the Spring Festival. If Yang Luoxue wanted to do it, he would have done it. Only enemies will follow me. I won''t wait so long, and Enron won''t delay so long. Since he is neither an enemy nor a friend, my brother does not admit that there are still people around Enron. It''s the most obvious loophole, but I''m not sure if someone is really following me. " "What do you want to do?" Shen Yunjie thinks these two brothers are really tiring. Ruan Jingshi thought: "two ways, kill me or kill my brother." "What did you say?" "I said kill me or kill my brother." Shen Yunjie was completely confused by Ruan Jingshi. After a long time, he said, "can you use my people?" Ruan Jingshi shook his head: "hire people." "Hire people?" "Well." Ruan Jingshi stood up and poured a glass of water to drink: "I can''t leave my brother alone." "How are you going to test? To test together? " Shen Yunjie looked at him, and Ruan Jingshi asked, "let''s go together. One way, I''ve made a hole for my brother." Shen Yunjie got up and poured a glass of water: "it''s a big new year''s day." "Tomorrow afternoon." "All right." ¡­¡­ When Enron came in from the outside, Ruan Jingshi and Shen Yunjie were drinking water. Enron put down the porridge. She thought, it''s not long since we finished eating. Let''s see how he eats it. "Eat it." Enron stood on one side, although he did not expose Ruan Jingshi, but his eyes were clearly reminding Ruan Jingshi that he bullied Enron. Ruan Jingshi put down the water cup, went to Enron, sat down and ate the porridge that Enron cooked for him. After eating, he wiped his mouth and looked at Enron: "is there anything else?" Enron didn''t cook much, and he didn''t answer because he was afraid of ruining Ruan. "Let''s go out for a walk. It''s very busy here after the new year." Ruan Jingshi said and went to the door, dressed and followed Ruan Jingshi to the outside. At this time, the streets of Weicun are decorated with lights, and Enron seldom goes shopping outside during the Spring Festival. On the one hand, she didn''t have any extra money, on the other hand, she didn''t love the excitement, so she didn''t come out. But now, the air outside is better than in the room at any time. Went to a red lantern in front of Enron hands holding other people''s lanterns to see, the boss also asked whether to want one, Enron immediately shook his head: "No On the other hand, Ruan Jingshi gave the money first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 620 Enron carried the lantern and looked at it as he walked. Although it was not obvious, Ruan Jingshi could see that Enron liked it very much. This kind of lanterns is available in every family in Weicun village. These lanterns are not the current ones, but the ones that have been sold. They have been caught up by Enron. In two days, it will be the 15th day of the first lunar month. At this time, every family will hang lanterns, which is also the Lantern Festival. Enron didn''t have the consciousness of hanging lanterns, but when she was a child, she didn''t feel envious when she saw other children carrying lanterns. I don''t feel too much when I grow up, but I''m glad someone bought one for her. Looking at Enron carrying the lantern foolishly, Ruan Jingshi raised his hand and rubbed the hat on Enron''s head. Enron looked up at him: "what are you doing?" "Look at you. You''re stupid." Ruan Jingshi took away his hand, pulled Enron''s sleeve and went back all the way. Enron was a little bit more than he wanted to go. As soon as he got to the place, Ruan Jingshi slowed down, and they strolled for a while. Soon it was noon. After lunch, Ruan Jingshi asked Enron to go to bed. Enron knew that Ruan Jingshi and Shen Yunjie had something to say, so she left ahead of time. Rest up, Enron saw sitting beside Ruan Jingshi, Ruan Jingshi is looking at her, see her awake, Ruan Jingshi asked her to sleep well, Enron lay for a while to get up. "I forgot to change the dressing for your back injury. I''ll change it for you." "It''s almost ready. No more." "Change it." Enron went outside to find something to use. He came in and waited to change it for Ruan Jingshi. Then Ruan Jingshi took off his clothes. Enron looked at it, and it was scabby. "In ancient times, I don''t believe in the golden ulcer medicine, but it really works." Enron said that, Ruan Jingshi funny: "is sincere, you dream I better early, of course good fast." After dressing up, Ruan Jingshi put on his clothes and cleaned up safely: "you''re not going to do anything. You''re very old now. After the age of dragon and tiger, you''re old, you''ve lost all your teeth, and you can''t eat tofu. You''ll know what it''s like to have pain all over your body." Enron finished to send things, Ruan Jingshi lying on the bed, he also said: "when I''m old, I can''t eat tofu again, I can''t eat now." Ruan startled the world color fan fan of pick eyelid for a while, Enron looked down to see oneself, turned round to go to a side to sit down. "You don''t believe what you say. You always have your own way. I don''t care about you. You can do whatever you like. When you get old, you will know that I''m good." Enron turned and went outside. She went to make dinner for Ruan Jingshi. When the door closed, Ruan Jingshi lay there, looking at the opposite wall, smiling and saying, "now I know your good, what''s the use?" ¡­¡­ Enron out of the door did not see Shen Yunjie, some strange, asked the people downstairs: "you Jiege?" "He''s not here. He''s out on business. Is miss an on business?" Someone asked Enron, Enron shook his head: "I''m ok, I''m just asking." Enron to prepare dinner, always feel something wrong, Ruan Jingshi here, Shen Yunjie left? When they were all ready, Enron asked another man, "don''t you guys come back for dinner today?" "I don''t know." It''s even more strange that the other party didn''t tell Enron. Enron sat down to a place and sent a text message to Ruan Jingyun: "Shen Yunjie is not here, maybe Jingshi also doubts something." Ruan Jingyun took a look at the message: "I know, don''t contact, delete the message." Enron then deleted the SMS and downloaded an online game from his mobile phone. When he thought of playing the game, Enron really wanted to ask if it was Ruan Jingyun. When dinner is ready, Enron goes to find Ruan Jingshi and gets up to eat. Ruan Jingshi sleeps in a daze and goes into the kitchen to ask Shen Yunjie''s people, "when will Shen Yunjie come back?" "We don''t know." Ruan Jingshi sat down, looked at the prepared meal, and asked Enron to sit down for dinner. Enron sat down and called Ouyang Xuan: "I''m eating out, and I''ll soon..." "We''ll go back tomorrow." Ruan Jingshi suddenly interrupts Enron. Enron takes a blank look at Ruan Jingshi, but still says to Ouyang Xuan on the phone, "we''ll go back tomorrow." "Be careful." Ouyang Xuan said and continued: "give him your mobile phone." Enron handed over his mobile phone to Ruan Jingshi and took care of himself. Ouyang Xuan said, "it''s not my family." "I see." Ruan Jingshi hung up the phone and gave him a safe look: "how do you know it''s not my family?" "Your brother just finished, didn''t you hear me?" Enron didn''t speak. Since he didn''t want to speak, Enron didn''t continue to ask. If he asked again, he didn''t want to speak. Why ask? After dinner, she went back to have a rest. Ruan Jingshi also entered the door. Today, she didn''t have to take a bath. She went to bed and lay on the bed to have a rest. She sat on one side. When Ruan Jingshi fell asleep, she got up and wanted to get the quilt. As soon as she got to the door, she was stopped by Ruan Jingshi."Don''t sleep on the floor tonight." Enron turned around and Ruan Jingshi continued to sleep. Enron thought for a while and came back. He lay down and pulled the quilt. He looked at Ruan Jingshi lying beside him: "do you have back pain?" Ruan Jingshi didn''t speak, but Enron felt that his back hurt. If his back didn''t hurt, why should he sleep on his stomach. Ruan Jingshi didn''t speak. Enron reached over and intended to cover the quilt for Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi raised his hand, took Enron''s hand and pressed it aside. Enron turned to see his hand, Ruan Jingshi closed his eyes: "sleep honestly." Enron pulled a hand: "let go." Ruan Jingshi let go of Enron''s hand, sat up, covered the quilt for Ruan Jingshi, then lay down and turned off the light. "Pay attention to your health. Don''t be despised when you are old." Enron closed his eyes and said, "if I die tomorrow, I''ll be old." Enron Leng for a while: "you talk nonsense again." "Well, I''m talking nonsense." Ruan Jingshi didn''t speak any more. He looked at Ruan Jingshi and said, "I''m serious with you." "OK, I see. Take good care of it and live to ninety-nine." Enron was speechless for a while. It didn''t sound like that at all, but she had nothing to say. Enron pursed her lips and turned over to sleep on the other side. Enron had some insomnia that night. In the morning, Enron got up and made breakfast early. Ruan Jingshi got up and ate, but he didn''t say that he wanted to go back. Enron asked him when he would go back. Ruan Jingshi said that he would be a little late and went back after watching the light. "Today is not the 15th day. You have to watch the lights and go back. Isn''t it tomorrow?" Ruan Jingshi took a look at Enron: "you are so talkative. I''m going to go back at night, OK?" "Yes Enron stood at the door, looking at the whole street decorated with lights, mouth slightly up, smile like a child. "What are you laughing at?" Ruan Jingshi asked her, Enron said: "if I can choose, I''d like to be born here. It doesn''t matter if I''m poor, even if I''m a beggar." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 621 Ruan Jingshi gazed at Enron, raised his hand, pressed Enron''s face, put people in his arms, and bit his lips: "in the next life, we were all born here." Enron looked up at Ruan Jingshi, raised his hand to push Ruan Jingshi away, but Ruan Jingshi hugged Enron, and Enron struggled for a long time to leave. "I''ll take you to play." Ruan Jingshi took Enron to a crowded place and came back after playing for a day. Enron was so hungry that he couldn''t walk at night. Ruan Jingshi found a place nearby and ate there. Ruan Jingshi took Enron to the opposite side. Enron didn''t know how far they had gone and was about to fall asleep during the meal. After dinner, it''s completely dark. Enron asks Ruan Jingshi if he wants to go back so late. Ruan Jingshi says, "I have an appointment with Shen Yunjie. If he doesn''t go back, he wants to come back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron didn''t speak and followed Ruan Jingshi. Wherever Ruan Jingshi went, she followed him. On the car, Enron asked: "are you ok?" "Well." Ruan Jingshi starts her car and leaves the village. Enron suddenly finds a problem. She hasn''t done anything in the past two days when she comes to the village. She''s been eating, drinking and having fun. The car on the way back is not fast, but there are few cars on the road. Enron always looks in the rearview mirror, and every time he looks at the back, there is no car. Enron is worried. It''s so strange. It''s dark, but there is no car. Isn''t it strange? Enron looked at it for a while, and finally became impatient. He asked Ruan Jingshi, "how come there isn''t a car?" "We''re not cars?" Ruan Jingshi funny, Enron is a little impatient to say: "you know I''m not joking, you still like this?" "It''s going to be OK." Ruan Jingshi was just saying that there were several cars that suddenly appeared. Enron immediately wondered, "how come so many cars suddenly appeared?" Ruan Jingshi''s face was gloomy: "don''t you want to have a car?" "When did I say hope?" Enron busily looked around: "isn''t Shen Yunjie sending someone to protect us? Why is there no one? " "Shen Yunjie has something to do with kidnapping people. Will he not take anyone with him?" Ruan Jingshi deliberately threatened Enron, Enron''s heart sank: "Shen Yunjie went to kidnap?" "Years ago, Shen Yunjie wanted to kidnap a man, but he was swapped. Lu Wanrou was tied. After the new year, Shen Yunjie went to find someone to settle the accounts." "What are you doing around the village?" Enron some strange, Ruan Jingshi mouth up: "don''t tell you." "No serious, when are you still like this?" "Get down." Ruan Jingshi raised his hand, pressed down Enron''s head, took a coat from the back and covered it with Enron. Then he drove through the interception of several cars. Several cars immediately turned around and surrounded Ruan Jingshi. Enron was uncomfortable and wanted to get up. Ruan Jingshi told her not to get up. Enron had to lie on the ground. The car didn''t know how long it had been driving, but suddenly stopped. Enron felt that it was ok, so he struggled, but at this time, more than a dozen guns were pointed at them. Enron was a little surprised. Looking at Ruan Jingshi on one side, Ruan Jingshi''s arm was covered with blood, and he was pressing on his shoulder. "Amazing..." "I''m fine." Ruan Jingshi''s forehead was full of sweat. He was busy looking at it. Ruan Jingshi said, "no matter what happens, don''t cry." Enron Leng for a while: "you are not colluding with Shen Yunjie, your injury is false." Ruan Jingshi did not have the good spirit white one eye Enron: "you want to annoy me?" "Are you hurt or not?" Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi''s bleeding arm and asked him loudly. Ruan Jingshi pursed some white lips and didn''t answer. Turning around, Ruan Jingshi looked at the people who had not left the car: "who are you?" "Get out of the car." The man with the gun put the pistol directly on Ruan Jingshi''s forehead and forced Ruan Jingshi to get out of the car. Enron didn''t wait for Ruan Jingshi to get out of the car, so he pushed the door open first. Looking at the person in front of him, Enron asked, "who asked you to come?" It''s not Ruan Jingshi. The only thing Enron can think of is Ruan Jingyun. But some of those people aimed their pistols at Enron. Enron had some accidents and regretted getting off the car directly, but even if they didn''t get off the car, if these people were bad people, she would have a way to get them off the car. Ruan Jingshi reluctantly opened the door and got off with his uninjured hand. Looking at Enron, Ruan Jingshi said, "come here." Enron walked towards Ruan Jingshi. The pistol forced Ruan Jingshi. Seeing Enron walking, the pistol left and aimed at him. Enron fired a shot in front of him. Enron trembled. Ruan Jingshi said, "I will tear you to pieces." Enron bit his teeth and continued to walk towards Ruan Jingshi. The man just looked at Ruan Jingshi''s evil eyes and did not dare to shoot again. Enron went to Ruan Jingshi''s side. Ruan Jingshi looked at him and said, "are you afraid?"Enron shook his head: "not afraid." "Well." "What''s the matter?" Enron doesn''t think these people are joking. Ruan Jingshi is injured. If Ruan Jingyun''s people, how can they really start? They won''t die when they go back. Besides, Ruan Jingyun is not a underworld. How can there be so many people? If Jing Yunzhe and Shen Yunjie are similar, how can they hurt Ruan Jingshi. "Maybe it was calculated that Shen Yunjie''s old nest had an inside spy who colluded with an outside ghost to harm me." Ruan Jingshi only needs to scan his eyes to know whether these people in front of him are their own. He will know when he sees them, not to mention being injured now. Enron''s lips pursed: "how can this happen? What about our people?" "If you want to calculate us, naturally you have to be prepared. You are usually so smart. How can you act like a fool at the critical moment?" Enron speechless, in the end who is stupid? They''re all injured, and they''re holding on. "Say less." Enron was a little unhappy. He took a look at Ruan Jingshi and looked at these people: "what are you going to do? Murder or money? " Enron looked at these people, nothing more than two ideas, Ruan Jingshi hurt, she wants to protect Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi did not expect that Enron could say this, and he was so calm at this time. "We''re not looking for you. We''re looking for him." The man holding the gun pointed the gun at Ruan Jingshi, pressed the hammer to end Ruan Jingshi''s life, moved one step to block Ruan Jingshi, raised his hand to hold the other''s pistol, moved to her head: "since you want to kill him, you''d better kill me first, try how powerful your bullet is, and whether one bullet can kill us both at the same time." "Go away!" Ruan Jingshi called her and told her to go away. Enron clenched each other''s pistol as if she could not hear what the other party said. She said: "my fiance is Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang family has been abroad for many years and has made a lot of friends. Every minute can crush you. Ruan Jingshi is the second young master of the Ruan family, and his brother is Ruan Jingyun. Although Ruan Jingyun is not a member of the underworld, Ruan Jingyun is jealous of evil like a foe. His character is like a Jain canthus. If he has a foe, he will get revenge. " People around looked at the man holding the gun by Enron. It was obvious that this man was the leader. Enron felt that she had found the right one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 622 Without hesitation, Enron took a sharp look at the people around him. "As we all know, one of the biggest weaknesses of Ruan Jingyun''s life is his brother Ruan Jingshi. Loving him is like life. If you kill Ruan Jingshi, Ruan Jingyun will never let you go even if he goes after you. Your family, wife and children will not come to a good end." Enron looked at the opposite person, the opposite person funny: "Ruan Jingyun to really love this younger brother, will not be a person do not send." "If you want to count him, you can''t help it. Ruan Jingshi is arrogant and arrogant. He doesn''t tolerate being protected by his side." Enron continued: "Ruan Jingyun likes me, but he gave me to Ruan Jingshi for the sake of his younger brother. This is enough to show how important their brotherhood is. Even if not Ruan Jingyun''s temperament will not tolerate you harming his family, and he will not pursue the murderer to the end. " "Do you mean we can''t survive if we kill Ruan Jingshi?" "Is it meaningful to bury so many of you? People die for money and birds die for food. You eat this bowl of rice only for money. If you want money, we have it. Is it better to exchange money with us? " Enron was still holding the other side''s pistol, and the other side was moved. His eyes moved, but he quickly said with a smile, "since Ruan Jingyun is not easy to deal with, how can he tolerate us to take his money and go away?" "That''s your business. I''ll give you two ways. One is to exchange US for more money, then leave and live the life you want to live. From then on, you''ll have no worries about food and clothing and wash your hands. Everyone has a yearning life. I don''t believe your dream is to help people kill and lick their blood. Since it''s not, why don''t you take the money to your family? " All the people were silent, and Enron continued: "another one is to kill Ruan Jingshi and me. Before we leave here, we will be killed by Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t have a gun, but Jing Yunzhe does. The Ruan family and the Jing family have always been friends. Don''t you think your life is on the line? " "It''s a good talker, but it''s a pity that we don''t do it. There are rules in our business. We take people''s money and help them to eliminate disasters. We have to do things when we take money. We don''t ask about anything else." The other side still said, Enron funny: "well, I give you money, you killed the people who hired you, how much to open." "Whatever you want?" The other side sneered: "how much money do you have?" "How much are Ruan Jingshi and I?" Enron asked, the other side raised his hand, Enron looked: "five million?" The other side did not answer, Enron smile of some sarcasm, just a smile, around a dozen people are some can''t eat. "Don''t tell me you''re ordinary money, not dollars." Everyone stopped talking. Enron said, "I can make a phone call now. I can put five million dollars into each of your accounts." "Three..." "Don''t talk." Someone wants to speak, the opposite person bit his teeth, narrowed his eyes, or moved. Looking at Ruan Jingshi who never spoke: "why don''t you talk and delay time?" Ruan Jingshi is funny: "I don''t have any money. If I want to give it, she will give it." "Then I''ll kill you." "Then you can kill it." Ruan Jingshi is calm. Enron said: "he does not have me, I want him to live." "I can''t see that you still know so much about feelings. At a young age, who..." "I''m young, but I''m not a fool. Holding Ruan Jingshi is like getting half of Ruan''s family. Compared with the little money I gave you, Ruan Jingshi is a golden mountain and a silver mountain." Enron said and really the same, people around her that pair of cold eyes under the moon had a fear. They all believe it. The other side thought, "how long is it?" "We have three hours left on the plane." "Is there enough time?" The other side asked Enron, Enron looked at a dozen people: "although the number is a little big, but the bank remittance is very simple, but the amount is large, I have to make an appointment one hour in advance." "How dare you fool us?" The other side''s gun forced against Enron''s head, Enron looked at the other side: "if I play with you, you can kill me, take the money you want to go is not easy, but I have a way to send you go, as long as you give me a little medicine, I want to save Ruan Jingshi, you see, he shed too much blood, I''m afraid he will die." "As a woman, why do you do so many things to one person?" "What do you know about men and women? You are not me." Enron said coldly, one of the men smirked: "third brother, I want to taste it." Ruan Jingshi was very calm all the time. When he heard what the other side said, his face suddenly turned to be gloomy and looked at the other side like a blade. The other party was stunned, but still wanted to get close to Enron. Enron is not like Ruan Jingshi. Although Ruan Jingshi was injured, he could still kill people. He had an action. Enron pressed his hand, looked at him and didn''t let him move."You can try if you want, money or women?" Enron asked the other side, the other side did not wait to speak, but with a gun to Enron said: "we want money." "With money, how many women can''t have it. Besides, we have business to do and have no time to wait for you." Yin Leng Leng, the other side looked at the Enron people. Enron said, "well, I''ll call you for money and get you on the plane." "Well, you fight." The other side took the pistol away and aimed a shot at a place. Enron looks at Ruan Jingshi and takes out his mobile phone to call Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun answers the phone quickly. Without waiting for Ruan Jingyun to speak, Enron said, "I''m Enron, Ouyang Enron, I want to..." Enron raised his finger, pointed to the number of people one by one, and then made a certain number: "I want 60 million dollars, divided into 12 parts, each to an account, to be completed in the shortest time, and..." Enron took a look around: "don''t tell anyone about it, including my parents. You must transfer the money to each account within an hour at the latest. Otherwise, I will consider where my money is." Ruan Jingyun heaved a sigh and was on the car. "The bank needs an account." "I''ll send you the account information." "I''ll be ready in a minute." "Well." Enron turned off his cell phone and looked at the person opposite: "he is preparing now. I want your account number." The other side immediately said an account, Enron bowed his head and began to input. But the other party didn''t give Enron an extra number. Instead, he said, "you call me five million dollars first. I want to know if you are really rich." Enron looked at each other: "I give you five million more." With that, Enron made a phone call to Ruan Jingyun and made 10 million calls to this person''s account number. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 623 "Ten million, call this account and see the money immediately." Enron finished hanging up the phone, the other party still some distrust, immediately took Enron''s mobile phone in the past, opened and looked at the number inside, it was a hidden number, but the person written on it was empty. Ruan Jingshi also just noticed that the number on Enron''s mobile phone is empty. Don''t worry, the other party with their mobile phone to call out again. Ruan Jingyun answered the phone still did not speak, the people here asked: "is it the bank?" "I''m the air manager. What can I do for you?" When Ruan Jingyun said something, the driver was a little strange. He looked at Ruan Jingyun in the rearview mirror and saw that Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were like ice. He didn''t dare to breathe. "I have a sum of money. I want to open an account in your bank. I forgot your bank code." "Beijing Dacheng bank." "Thank you. It''s too late today. I''ll be there tomorrow. By the way, is this the phone number of the bank? I called you through a friend''s mobile phone." The other side said politely. "This is a private phone, not a bank phone. If necessary, I can tell you the bank phone. We have a professional service desk. This is a mobile phone only for internal and ultimate customers. May I have your name, sir?" "No, I''ll come over tomorrow." Then the other party hung up his mobile phone and looked at Enron: "you call, I''ll see how 10 million can get into my account?" Enron lowers his head to call Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun looks at his mobile phone and answers the phone for 30 seconds. People around him all doubt whether something is wrong. Only Enron is calm and calm. When the phone was connected, Enron immediately asked, "what do you mean? Why do you want me to withdraw my money when I have been answering the phone for so long Ruan Jingyun has no expression: "I''m raising money, so much money, the bank should transfer first." "Now that they have been transferred, how much have they been transferred?" "Half of it." When Ruan Jingyun speaks, the other party pulls Enron and turns on the hands-free, so that everyone can hear what Ruan Jingyun says. "First call me 10 million into the account I said, the account is 3 The head of the household is... " Enron finish saying there of Ruan Jing cloud say: "the rest don''t need?" "There''s so much nonsense. I told you to call right away. I''ll send the rest to you. You can call me according to the order I sent you. Each account is five million dollars." "It used to be $60 million, but now it''s $5 million more. My side..." "I want to raise money." "We will arrange it as soon as possible." "Well." Enron then hung up the phone and looked across: "you look at your caller ID, I believe it will soon." "You still have some money, it seems." "There must be money. It''s just how much. Ruan Jingshi and I only have five million. It''s so funny." Enron showed a disdainful expression. The opposite party was looking at Enron. The mobile phone rang and looked down at each other. Other people also walked in and looked at each other and looked at Enron: "I''ll let you go. You call five million to each of my brothers and then send us away. We don''t know each other in the future." "No problem, but you need to give me some hemostatic." Enron turned and looked at Ruan Jingshi, who had been looking at her. After a short time, the other side told the people under his hand: "bring the medicine for bandaging and give it to them. Get your account ready. " Someone is busy to take things to Enron, Enron first helped Ruan Jingshi to sit down in the car, looking at Ruan Jingshi: "can you hold it?" "Well." Enron turned and looked at those people: "give me the account number, I''ll enter it first." Enron is nimble and has no hesitation. He enters everything into his account. Enron immediately puts down his mobile phone and sits in the car. First, he starts the car to turn on the warm air. Then he takes off his clothes for Ruan Jingshi and treats his wound. Those people outside looked at Enron, and others said, "it''s hard to find such a place." "We don''t have this blessing, we don''t have so much money, haven''t you heard? It''s for money." "It''s not easy either." ¡­¡­ Ruan Jingshi leaned against the chair and looked at Enron: "he is not timid." "Does it hurt? Don''t sleep. " Ruan Jingshi shed a lot of blood. The bullet fell into a deep place. He breathed a little. Looking at Ruan Jingshi''s pale face, he said, "I''ll take the bullet out for you. You can bear it." "Well." Enron looked out: "give me a knife, lighter." Another one on the other''s mobile phone called in the money. They believed Enron more and more. After all, with so much money, no one used so much money to joke with others. The knife and lighter were given to Enron, and Enron immediately took the decoration in the car to Ruan Jingshi: "bite."Ruan Jingshi looked at Enron and said, "don''t bite." Enron gave him a white look, took off his clothes and bit him, but he didn''t bite either. Enron couldn''t help touching Ruan Jingshi''s body. He remembered that Ruan Jingshi had a dagger on his body. Sure enough, I found a dagger. Enron takes out the dagger and points a gun at Enron, but Enron doesn''t think so. "Bite the handle of the knife." When Enron gave Ruan Jingshi this time, Ruan Jingshi finally opened his mouth. While Enron disinfected other people''s daggers with a lighter, he said, "it''s all this time. I''m really convinced you." No matter what Enron said, Ruan Jingshi stared at her and did not speak. Enron looked up: "finally quiet." If he hadn''t blocked his mouth, if he hadn''t been hurt, he wouldn''t have been so quiet. Enron disinfected the knife, put down the lighter, took a look at Ruan Jingshi, with a dignified face: "bear it." Ruan Jingshi still didn''t respond, as if this knife was not his body at all. Enron took a deep breath. He held Ruan Jingshi''s shoulder in one hand and the dagger in the other. He put the point of the dagger deep into Ruan Jingshi''s shoulder. Ruan Jingshi closed his eyes slightly and his sweat rolled down from his forehead. Enron said, "remember when we first met?" Ruan Jingshi''s mind was gray. When Enron asked him, he felt that it was another world, but when he heard Enron asked him, he slowly opened his eyes again. He looked at Enron and recalled the first meeting, as if it was yesterday. Enron said: "you said, if it wasn''t for me to come first, if it wasn''t for brotherhood, would you replace it?" Ruan Jingshi''s eyes slowly flow and he looks towards Enron. Enron''s knife tip fiddles with the bullet. Ruan Jingshi''s forehead sweat is rolling and rampant, but Enron says, "if I don''t have your brother, how would I marry you?" Ruan Jingshi stares at Enron. The bullet rolls out of the wound. Enron throws down the knife and immediately takes up the clean clothes to block Ruan Jingshi''s wound. He presses the knife firmly. Ruan Jingshi releases the knife in his mouth and moves it slowly. He puts his hand around Enron and puts his head on Enron''s shoulder. He breathes heavily, but the corner of his mouth tilts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 624 Instead of crying, Enron pushes Ruan Jingshi away slowly. Ruan Jingshi leans on the car. Enron takes the medicine and pours it on Ruan Jingshi. He bandages the wound and puts on his clothes. Enron wiped the sweat on his head with his clothes and looked out: "thank you." Enron''s a thank you, the person outside unexpectedly all froze. "It''s strange that we kidnap you and hurt you. Thank you?" "You are also for food, not your fault, but for life." Enron came out of the car and moved inside for Ruan Jingshi. She padded Ruan Jingshi with a cotton pillow. She closed the door and wanted to go out. Ruan Jingshi said, "it''s on." Enron opened the door and watched Ruan Jingshi sit up again from inside. "I''ll be fine." "Don''t let me yell at you." Ruan Jingshi opened his eyes and looked at Enron. His dark eyes were terrible. "I see." Enron stood aside and asked, "have you got all your money?" "There are two more." That person says, Enron thought for a while: "you start early, I send you to leave." "When we meet by chance, we don''t give you any good for what you''ve done to us. Why?" Everyone looked at Enron, and Enron said, "you are desperate. There is nothing to give me. I can save his life. I think you have done me a big favor. No money can come back, no life can come back. I''ll see you off. " Enron said to open the door to sit in, other people did not stop, Enron but looked out at the people outside: "you come up, I drive." The other party hesitated for a while, but chose to get on the bus. Enron waited for the other party to get on the bus, turned to close the door of Ruan Jingshi, and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "you wait, they''re gone, we''ll go to the hospital." Ruan Jingshi didn''t speak and looked out impatiently. "Do you have any painkillers?" Enron asked one side of the person, the person took a little pain medicine from the body to Enron: "take it, we usually get hurt to take this, ten minutes will not hurt." Enron took the medicine and took a look at it, poured out some, turned around and sent it to Ruan Jingshi, but they all vomited out and didn''t take it. Enron was convinced. He gave him a white look and threw it into his mouth. He got out of the car and went over: "do you want to eat?" Ruan Jingshi took the painkillers in Enron''s hand and took some. Enron then vomited the medicine out of his mouth, got into the car and drove away. The inside of the car was very quiet. Enron drove to the airport, but before they could wait for the airport, the people above Enron''s co pilot were out of breath. Enron looked, some accidents, but at this time the window above left a bullet empty. Enron looked out of the car. She was the first car. Other cars stopped one after another, and some even turned over outside the road. Enron stopped the car, got out of the car to see, behind the four or five cars have stopped, but they are miserable. Enron walked a few steps. When he got there, Enron watched the people killed by one shot in the car. Enron was stunned. So many people died. Turning around and looking at the cars parked around her car and the helicopters circling in the sky, how could it be? When a black car stopped, someone opened the door. Ruan Jingyun came down from the car, stopped and looked at Enron. He pursed his lips and walked towards Ruan Jingyun. The wind roared in his ears, and Enron stopped: "how did you kill so many people?" "I didn''t kill them. They are all international wanted criminals. Give me your number. As soon as I start funding, Interpol will come to me and ask me to cooperate with them." Ruan Jingyun said and looked into the car. He opened the door and looked at Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi looked at Ruan Jingyun. When the two brothers met, Ruan Jingyun bent in and helped Ruan Jingshi down. When the two brothers got to Ruan Jingyun''s car, Ruan Jingyun looked at her and said, "get in the car." Enron just walked over and got on the bus. When Enron got into the car, there was another young man sitting in the car, younger than Ruan Jingyun. Enron subconsciously to see Ruan Jingyun, want to ask if it is the person who is responsible for protecting him. The other side is the kind of handsome person with excellent temperament. But without waiting for Enron to say anything, Ruan Jingshi had already opened his mouth: "you play this routine deeply enough. Don''t ask. It''s you who have won the prize again." Twilight war forest''s eyes swept just plain, looking at Ruan Jingshi a big face, smile: "it''s not me to say you, every time I see you, I can''t understand, it''s not good to live well, why is it always so hard to think about it, time and time again to seek death and reverse life. You know, people who want to live are all listed in the hospital. How can you cherish it at all? " When he was a teenager, he followed mu CHENFENG to handle a case. His style of handling a case was sharp and sharp, so he was selected as a young man and sent to the Interpol team to work there. Because of this, mu CHENFENG''s family followed his son.Otherwise, the director of the public security department in Beijing will not be able to turn to others. As a child, mu Zhanlin was able to fight and liked to get into trouble with Ruan Jingshi. When they met, they always liked to fight. For this matter, Ruan Jingshi always wanted to get into trouble with mu Zhanlin, but they didn''t fight long before mu Zhanlin left. After rarely fighting, but between two people or you don''t like me, I can''t stand your attitude. Unlike Ruan Jingyun, mu Zhanlin is respectful to Ruan Jingyun and doesn''t like to deal with him very much. Ruan Jingshi is funny: "I thought you were dead." All of a sudden, Enron saw that this sentence had nothing to do with it, but it seemed to crush someone to death. Mu Zhanlin is funny, looking at Enron: "sister-in-law, my name is mu Zhanlin. I''m the vice captain of Interpol. I''m glad to see such a witty sister-in-law, but I''m much smarter than some people." Enron looks at each other''s hand, originally intended to stretch out the hand, but listen to the words of Mu Zhan Lin, she still avoids. "Nice to meet you." Enron said, sat down to Ruan Jingshi, took a towel to Ruan Jingshi, wiped the sweat on his face, looked at Ruan Jingyun: "Jingshi is going to the hospital." "Well." In fact, the car is on the way to the hospital. Enron just doesn''t know. Dushanlin leaned aside and looked at the three people in front of him. The corners of his mouth tilted: "interesting." Ruan Jingshi closed his eyes and held his hand safely: "Jingshi, don''t sleep." Enron took out his mobile phone to call Ouyang Xuan. Although Ouyang Xuan is not an expert in this field, Enron still believes that he is trustworthy. The car soon arrived at the hospital. No one else got off the car and got off safely. Someone helped Ruan Jingshi to the bed and followed him to the emergency room. Ruan Jingyun stands behind and looks at Enron and other people. Mu Zhanlin also gets out of the car. The two families have a good relationship. They can always be together before they are teenagers. Sometimes they are put into the mountain forest to make fun of some adults like eagles catching chickens. So the feeling can be said is not general. "What''s the matter with your family? Whose girlfriend is that?" Dushanlin is optimistic about the play. Ruan Jingyun looks at dushanlin coldly: "do you want to give this merit to others?" "You''re kidding. Are you serious?" Dushanlin said hastily, and Ruan Jingyun said, "it''s better to say less about this kind of joke, so as not to affect your achievements." "Threaten me?" Ruan Jingyun walked away and said, "remember to return the money to me." "Don''t worry, I''ve already called you." He is not greedy for money, he is greedy for merit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 625 Enron went to the emergency room outside, the doctor came out to stop Enron, Enron released his hand and looked at ouyangxuan who had come over: "I don''t know if I can handle it well?" Ouyang Xuan funny: "Ran Ran Ran has been very powerful." Just as he was talking, Ruan Jingyun came in, followed by dushanlin. "This is Ouyang." Ruan Jingyun introduced him to Mu Zhanlin, who recalled: "there is an internationally famous doctor Ouyang. Is that you?" "Who are you?" "I''m Mu Zhan Lin, don''t worry about me." Dushanlin smiles, looks at Ruan Jingyun and says, "I''ll stay here for a while and wait for him to come out." Ruan Jingyun stopped and turned to look: "don''t bother you, so that you won''t be angry. Let''s go. There''s nothing less to do." "I said you are really strange. How can you drive me away?" Mu Zhanlin complains, but it''s no use complaining. Ruan Jingyun looks at him and warns, "I''ll give you ten minutes. If you don''t disappear in front of me, I''ll give you a big gift bag." "Then I''ll take ten minutes..." "Five minutes." "Then I''m five..." "Three minutes." "OK, I''ll go." The dusk war wood turns round to also don''t return of walk toward outside, so disappeared. Enron worried that Ruan Jingshi didn''t have time to think about other things, but Ruan Jingyun sat on one side. Enron saw that no one else walked over and sat down and asked, "no one is..." "I was transferred back. It was my carelessness. It was originally used to prevent the shock of the world, but I didn''t expect to be calculated." Ruan Jingyun takes a look at Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan is not very interested in it, but for the sake of safety, Ouyang Xuan still says: "who did it? There are people in my family who follow Enron, but they can''t get in when they get to Weicun. Shen Yunjie''s protection is very strict. Most people can''t get in. They have already figured out the location. " The reason why Ouyang Xuan came here so soon was that his people couldn''t contact Enron. He was waiting for Enron''s call. "There are people inside and outside." Ruan Jingyun leans to one side and raises his head: "Ran''er, you stay with me, don''t go anywhere, and leave the rest to Shen Yunjie." "Who is it?" Ouyangxuan continued to ask, Ruan Jingyun said: "Mo Yunfeng contact people, but people are dead, death without proof." "You intentionally let Mo Yunfeng go. What''s the reason?" Ouyang Xuan stands aside, he has this consciousness. Ruan Jingyun said: "although I don''t want the Mo family to become bigger in the capital, it''s also because the capital is a big taboo of military strategists and a must fight place. The inaction of the Mo family in the capital over the years has already made the Mo family lose its prestige. We want to change the Mo family, but it doesn''t mean that we are going to wipe out the Mo family. As early as a long time ago, Mr. Mo came here with some of his generals, including Ruan family, my mother''s family, Mu family, Mu family, Xi family and Zhang family No matter what, Mr. Mo has cultivated these families. Although I''m a junior, I can''t ignore the superiority and inferiority. Ruan family can''t forget their roots, even if Mo family is unjust, Ruan family can''t be unkind. We will never do anything to kill. Now the Mo family is not as good as before. It''s a good thing if they can give way automatically. As long as they don''t come up with something, I will never force them to take the last road. " "With your feelings for Ruan Jingshi, will you forget it?" Ouyang Xuan doesn''t understand. They are all elder brothers. He knows that Ruan Jingyun will never forget it. Ruan Jingyun looked at Ouyang Xuan: "giving it to Interpol is like uprooting, but if you stay in the capital, it''s personal resentment. At least the Mo family is OK." "You mean Ruan Jingyun said: "no one can hurt the world, no one can." Ruan Jingyun said this sentence, the fundus of the ruthless absolutely straight to Ouyang Xuan, even Ouyang Xuan this outsider feel cold vest. Enron asked Ruan Jingyun: "how do you treat Mo Yunfeng?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer, but Enron knew that it would never be so. ¡­¡­ Mo Yunfeng''s hospital "who is outside?" Mo Yunfeng is lying on the hospital bed. He hears something outside. He thinks it''s those people who have come back. He''s a little annoyed. Didn''t he tell them not to come back and leave directly? Why did you return it? But just then the door opened and someone came in. Mo Yunfeng was stunned for a moment. He was a stranger. He was about 20 years old. He was handsome and straight. He was wearing black clothes because he was wearing a pair of big sunglasses and his mouth was cold. Mo Yunfeng got up and stood up. The half leg he was dragging was better now, but the speed of retreat was much better than that of normal people. "Who are you?" "Ruan Jingyun asked me to come. He asked me to take a message to you." The other side said and walked up to Mo Yun Feng. Mo Yun sneered coldly: "are you Ruan Jingyun''s person?""It doesn''t matter. I''ve come to have a message for you." Said the other side step toward Mo Yunfeng in front of approach, Mo Yunfeng touched to touch a pistol to take out, to the other side: "you think, you can how I?" The other side disapproved: "I thought you would die. It''s ugly." "Then..." "Bang!" Mo Yunfeng''s pistol falls to the ground, blood drops down his arm, and then he looks at the other side still standing in front of Mo Yunfeng. Mo Yunfeng''s face is pale, slowly looking at each other: "who are you?" The other side said, "you are not qualified to know who I am." Mo Yunfeng looked at each other: "my people failed?" "That''s not my business. I''m here to take off your arm." As the other side approached, Mo Yunfeng squatted down to take the pistol. Without waiting for it to be kicked over by the other side, he squatted down to hold Mo Yunfeng''s wrist and pulled it hard. With only one person''s strength and no external force, Mo Yunfeng''s right arm was torn off. "Ah Mo Yunfeng screamed in pain. Then he fell to the ground and fainted. The blood on his shoulder flowed out of his clothes. Lian Jue looks at his arm and turns away. ¡­¡­ An hour later, Ruan Jingshi came out of the emergency room. The doctor was relieved and wiped his sweat. Fortunately, nothing happened. They just did a simple treatment, but some of them lost too much blood. Seeing that Ruan Jingshi came out, Ruan Jingyun stood up and walked towards Ruan Jingshi. Enron was also busy to see Ruan Jingshi. "The doctor said:" the second young master has been OK, bandaged in time, as long as a period of time will be OK Ruan Jingshi slowly opened his eyes and looked at the two people in front of him. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly: "I can''t die." "Shut up." Ruan Jingyun gave him a bad look and looked at Enron: "I asked someone to prepare. You stay here to take care of Jingshi. He wants to eat something to make up for it these days." "I know, and you? Why don''t you stay? " Enron is full of strange, Ruan Jingyun thought: "during the day I will be here, at night I can''t accompany you." "Then you..." "Don''t ask." Ruan Jingyun said that Enron closed his mouth and looked at Ruan Jingshi who was still weak: "are you better?" "What do you think?" Ruan Jingshi asked Enron, but Enron didn''t know how to say about him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 626 Ruan Jingshi was injured and hospitalized again, which made Enron very unhappy. Even if he didn''t say it, he felt uncomfortable. Ruan Jingshi was a little weak now, and Enron didn''t want to teach him a lesson, but he didn''t look very good sitting on one side. Ruan Jingyun left Enron did not have too much expression, Ruan Jingshi play routine, simply lying in bed, eyes do not open. Ouyang Xuan didn''t leave tonight. He stayed with Enron. After this incident, Ouyang Xuan was even more worried. If it goes on like this, Ouyang Xuan really needs to hire several international bodyguards. Enron sits does not rest, Ouyang Xuan some worry: "Ran Ran." Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan: "well." "Rest." Enron looked at the time, it was already late at night, and took another look at Ruan Jingshi. Then he went back to one side of the bed to have a rest. Lie down Enron said: "these people are too rampant, why do you want to do this?" Ouyang Xuan sat looking at his sister: "some people are born to be living bodhisattvas, some people are born to be demons. There is no reason for this, and it can''t be compared." Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan: "I thought they would take the money away." Enron really thought that way. Although it was unrealistic to exchange so much money for the lives of Ruan Jingshi and her two people, what was more important than life. No money can be earned back. If people don''t have it, they will never earn back. It''s just that Enron didn''t expect that so many people''s lives would be gone. Although money is very important, people are more important. What about those people''s families when they die? Enron can''t sleep again. At this time, Ruan Jingyun is already on the bus to Weicun. When the car stopped, a black car stuck up. The driver looked in the rearview mirror and saw that the car was a sports car. A wooden box was thrown out of the car. The driver immediately stopped the car, which was very stable and slow. He just made an offset when he stopped. When the car stopped, the co driver got off and first looked at the speeding car, then went to see the wooden box. The box is not very big. The rectangle is like a box with some paintings and calligraphy. When he got to the box, he bent down to pick it up. He would not show it to Ruan Jingyun without inspection, so he first took a look at what was in the box, and then his face became ugly. Looking back at Ruan Jingyun in the car, he pushes the box up and shows it to Ruan Jingyun. "Young master." The box got to the front of the door, and Ruan Jingyun said, "open it." The other side hesitated for a moment or opened the box. Ruan Jingyun looked at an arm in the box and his eyes slowly converged: "throw it down the mountain." "Yes." The other side turned away, walked to the side of the road and threw it down. After coming back, the other party washed his hands with water. After getting on the bus, the car continued to drive towards the village. Ruan Jingyun''s car hasn''t entered the boundary of Weicun yet, and more than a dozen other cars have quickly arrived here, as if another group of teams were driving rapidly from Ruan Jingyun''s right side. It seems that the two groups of teams are going through a race, and both sides are running towards Weicun. On one side is Ruan Jing''s car, on the other side is Jing''s car. It''s absolutely not a small thing that the cars of Jing''s family and Ruan''s family can appear at the same place on such a night. More than 20 cars were like thunder and lightning. Lu Wanrou was dizzy. She sat on Jing Yunzhe''s side and looked at the outside. She looked wonderful. Jing Yunzhe looks better and better these two days, and his body is recovering quickly. Drivers are surprised that it''s just a woman. How can the young master recover so quickly? The young master is really an infatuated person. Jing Yunzhe narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was asleep. He and Lu Wanrou kept a certain distance. Lu Wanrou liked to sit on the side, and he didn''t want to disturb him. He was satisfied to watch like this. The car soon entered the boundary of the village. There were ten cars waiting on the boundary of the village. There were people waiting under the cars. Ruan Jingyun and Jing Yunzhe''s cars stopped slowly and separated ten cars on one side. When the car stops, Shen Yunjie''s people immediately appear and come this way. There are people standing in front of Ruan Jingyun''s car and Jing Yunzhe''s car. "Brother Jie is waiting inside. Please, Ruan." "Brother Jie is already waiting inside. Master Jing, please." Ruan Jingyun stooped down from the car, gathered his suit and buttoned it up. At the same time, someone immediately brought his clothes to Ruan Jingyun and put them on. Ruan Jingyun took a look at jingyunzhe''s side and followed people step by step into the surrounding village. Then there was Jing Yunzhe. He took a piece of red fur and put it on Lu Wanrou. He told her, "put it on. It''s no better outside than in the room." Lu Wanrou put on her clothes as Jing Yunzhe said. Then someone put on a black coat for Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe was in the front and Lu Wanrou was in the back. They walked towards the front. Entering the village, a special person invited three people to the Yunlai hotel in the village.There were some people standing at the door of the hotel with bright lights. Today is the Lantern Festival, we did not rest, but Yunlai Hotel something, people around the village know. It''s said that it''s a family law. I dare not get close to it. I only dare to watch it from a distance. Ruan surprised cloud to the door, the door of the people raised their hands to block: "sorry Ruan little, we want to search." Ruan Jingyun gives his coat to his people and raises his hand to search them. After searching, Ruan Jingyun enters Yunlai hotel. Jing Yunzhe went to the door, took off his white gloves, gave his overcoat to his men, and raised his hand to search Shen Yunjie''s men. After searching, Jing Yunzhe plans to go in with Lu Wanrou. The person in front immediately blocks Jing Yunzhe: "sorry, master Jing, we have rules here. We can''t go in without searching." Jing Yunzhe''s face sank: "do you dare to search?" "We have women." That person said to bring a woman to come over, the other side is to say toward Jing Yunzhe at first: "offended, young master Jing." "Hum, don''t touch anyone. Ask Shen Yunjie to come out." Jing Yunzhe''s face was gloomy. A man came out, took a look at him and said, "master Jing, don''t embarrass us. This is the rule. No one can change it." "I''ll wait for you outside." Lu Wanrou turns back to the car. Since he doesn''t want others to touch her, she can''t go in. Jing Yunzhe''s face was gloomy and he stepped in. When you enter the hotel, all the facilities in the hotel have been neatly placed on the wall, which empties the front hall of Yunlai. In the front of the hotel, there is a supply table, above which is Guan Gong holding a big knife. In front of him stood Shen Yunjie, who was worshiping incense. There was a man kneeling on the ground. Jing Yunzhe recognized that the man kneeling was the little dragon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 627 There are some people on both sides, but they are all about the same age as Shen Yunjie, not too old. It can be seen that these people were brought out by Shen Yunjie. There are chairs on both sides, but the four chairs in front are not seated. "Ruan Shao, Jing Shao." Shen Yunjie Jingxiang turns to look at Ruan Jingyun and Jing Yunzhe. They stand side by side and do not speak. "Please." Shen Yunjie raises his hand and asks two people to sit on the left. Ruan Jingyun immediately sits on the left. Jing Yunzhe follows him and sits down one by one. Shen Yunjie then said: "Weicun has been living in harmony for many years. Although it also belongs to this country, our Weicun has its own rules since ancient times. The first rule I set is that men should not commit adultery and women should not prostitute or steal. Brothers should not harm each other and villagers should not bully each other. There are more than ten rules in total, one of which is that they should not rebel. Before today, I always regarded little dragon as a brother, but I brought another friend to visit me. He colluded with people outside and intercepted him halfway, which almost killed my friend. I, Shen Yunjie, have never done anything wrong to my friends. Yunlai can''t just sit back and ignore it. " Everyone didn''t speak. Shen Yunjie went to the little dragon kneeling on the ground and said, "Little Dragon grew up with me when I was young. I regard him as a brother. It''s no accident that he will do this. Today, all the people involved are here. I know people don''t talk in secret. Little dragon betrayed because of a woman named Lu Wanrou. Ah long, say it yourself. " Shen Yunjie looked down at the little dragon, the little dragon funny: "nothing to say, thinking doomed, you can do it." Shen Yunjie looked around. Someone sent three knives. Shen Yunjie looks at Jing Yunzhe: "if there is an accident in the Jing family''s territory, the Jing family won''t just sit back and ignore it. A knife..." Jing Yunzhe didn''t speak. "If something happens to the Ruan family, the Ruan family won''t let it go, just a knife..." Ruan Jingyun did not speak. Shen Yunjie looked at the little dragon on the ground: "I''m sorry for this man''s knife..." The people sitting there didn''t speak either. Shen Yunjie asked: "if there is no doubt, the three swords will be over, the gratitude and resentment will no longer be investigated, life and death will depend on fate." Everyone didn''t speak, and the little dragon looked straight at the ground. Shen Yunjie took a knife and threw it to the ground: "come on." The little dragon looks up at Shen Yunjie, touches the knife and stabs it into his chest. But he just grunts. People around him are watching the little dragon. "Hoo..." When the knife was inserted, the little dragon began to breathe heavily and sweat came out of his head. But he didn''t get up on his knees. Shen Yunjie took the second knife and threw it to the ground. The little dragon reluctantly went to pick it up and stabbed it into his chest for the second time. This time, he couldn''t kneel down. Shen Yunjie did not hesitate to throw the knife to the ground. The little dragon took the knife, held it tightly, stabbed it into his chest, and then fell to the ground. Shen Yunjie said: "after the three sabres, the gratitude and resentment will disperse. Please come back." Ruan Jingyun gets up and walks towards the outside. Jing Yunzhe also gets up and looks at the dying little dragon on the ground and goes outside. Out of the door, back to the car, leaving the village. When the others left, Shen Yunjie told people to close the door, turned to look at the little dragon lying on the ground and said: "from today on, little dragon is no longer a man from cloud, but he is a native of Wai village. No matter who he is, you can''t bully him. The past things have disappeared. If you want me to know who has done something that shouldn''t be done, I''ll put it in the front. Don''t blame me ¡£¡± Everyone did not speak, Shen Yunjie said: "let it go." All the people get up from their seats. They are all young masters from all walks of life in the village. They are all under the control of Shen Yunjie. The village is also allocated. They will be present when they have something to do. When the door closed, Shen turned to look at the little dragon on the ground and bent down to help him up. The little dragon has fainted. Shen Yunjie has already arranged for people to stay in the back house and send them in for diagnosis and treatment. But the doctor said, "brother Jie, I''m afraid it won''t work. Three knives are the key. Even if it''s alive, it''s useless." Shen Yunjie stood on one side: "it''s better than dead. I''ll support him." Turning around, Shen Yunjie went outside and stood at the door one night. After a busy night inside, he finally left his life behind. Shen Yunjie went in to see him in the morning. The doctor said that he had been through it. Looking at the people lying on the bed, Shen Yunjie said: "find a few people to watch and tell me when you wake up." "Yes." After he left, Shen Yunjie came out of the house, dressed in a black cotton padded suit, smoking and walking on the streets of Weicun. Unconsciously, he goes to the entrance of Weicun. Outside the village, Ruan Jingyun and Jing Yunzhe do not leave. Shen Yunjie sees the cars of the two families stop. Ruan Jingyun gets out of the car. Shen Yunjie throws away his cigarette butt and stands in the surrounding village to watch Ruan Jingyun come. Jing Yunzhe doesn''t get out of the car and sits in the car.Lu Wanrou asked, "what happened?" "There are internal ghosts in the surrounding village, which have caused great harm to the world." "Are you here to settle accounts with Shen Yunjie?" Lu Wanrou sat aside and asked. Jing Yunzhe said, "it''s not a matter of settling accounts with him. It''s a matter of making a clear statement." "What''s the matter with him? Don''t you think it''s cruel to force people to come? No one is wrong. Don''t you want him to give you an explanation? The person who can betray Shen Yunjie must be the one around him. He hurt his brother himself. Do you think that''s appropriate? " Jing Yunzhe stares at Lu Wanrou and says, "you don''t understand men''s world." "If I betray you, will you kill me?" Lu Wanrou thinks that this is cruelty. It has nothing to do with men and women. It has something to do with people. "Even if we don''t come, Shen Yunjie also wants to practice family law. He is comparable to a small capital and has his own set of rules. He wants to be powerful and just." Lu Wanrou looks at Jing Yunzhe and doesn''t speak. It seems like this. After sipping her lips, Lu Wanrou looks away. "If we hadn''t been together all the time, I would have thought..." "Why?" Lu Wanrou''s face was strange. Jing Yunzhe''s eyes glared at her: "nothing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Inside the car, it was quiet. Lu Wanrou looked outside, holding the window in her hands, as if she were a child going out to see the outside world. Jing Yunzhe folded his legs: "if you want to go out, you can go out. There is no danger here." Lu Wanrou turned and looked at Jing Yunzhe: "I didn''t want to go out. I was just curious about what they said." Jing Yunzhe raised his eyes: "you can go down and listen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wanrou doesn''t speak. She leans on one side and fiddles with her hands. Jing Yunzhe looks at Lu Wanrou''s hands and suddenly feels a little uneasy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 628 "We are also responsible for this." Ruan Jingyun said that Shen Yunjie was funny: "it has nothing to do with you. It''s my reason. You go first. I''ll see him in a few days. I''ll wait for ah long to wake up. It''s hard to avoid making mistakes, but no one can make mistakes until he dies. He is also confused for a moment. " Shen Yunjie turned back to surround the village and soon disappeared in Ruan Jingyun''s sight. Ruan Jingyun looks back at Jing Yunzhe and gets on the bus to return to the capital. Jing Yunzhe immediately followed him back. Entering the capital, Ruan Jingyun didn''t go back to Ruan''s home, but went to Mo''s. When the car stops, Ruan Jingyun doesn''t get out of the car, and then goes back. Jing Yunzhe goes back to Jing''s home first, but when he comes in, the housekeeper comes to inform Jing that someone from Mo''s family has come and sends him an invitation to have dinner tomorrow. Holding the invitation, Jing Yunzhe opened it, gave it to the old housekeeper and asked, "it came in the evening?" "It came at one o''clock." The old housekeeper said, Jing Yunzhe was walking, stopped for a moment, turned and looked at the housekeeper: "what happened to Mo Yunfeng?" The housekeeper was confused: "I don''t know what the young master said." "Nothing." Jing Yunzhe turns and walks towards the villa. Lu Wanrou follows him behind him and they go back to the villa together. After entering, Jing Yunzhe goes upstairs, and Lu Wanrou goes back. When the door closes, Jing Yunzhe takes her pajamas to take a bath. Lu Wanrou also takes her pajamas, but she goes to another room to take a bath. Jing Yunzhe took a bath and came out. He didn''t see anyone in the room. He suddenly stopped for a moment and went outside to ask. The housekeeper said that he was in another room. Jing Yunzhe opens the door and goes in. Lu Wanrou takes a bath, changes her clothes, blows her hair and falls asleep. Jing Yunzhe goes in from the door, goes to Lu Wanrou, covers the quilt for Lu Wanrou, turns to the outside of the room and closes the door. Lu Wanrou opens her eyes and looks at the door, raises her hand and turns on the light again. Lu Wanrou also can''t say clearly what''s going on. Since she left Jing Yunzhe, she can''t sleep quietly anywhere. She can only turn on the light at night to have a rest, and occasionally turn off the light, so she has no sense of security. This time, when they lived together, Lu Wanrou had to admit that she could fall asleep, even if one was on the bed and the other on the floor. Lu Wanrou opens her eyes and looks at the roof. It''s funny to think of it. Even if she is a devil, it''s better than nothing. Sometimes pain can keep her warm. At least there is one person to accompany her. But if she doesn''t have this person, it''s even more tragic. Jing Yunzhe heard the sound of turning on the light when he came out of the room. He turned to look at the light under the door and hesitated for a while before he left. ¡­¡­ Mr. Mo was startled all night. The old housekeeper came in from the outside and whispered something in his ear. Mr. Mo slowly looked at the housekeeper and said, "where''s Zhou?" "I''m looking for death, not life." "Well, no promise." What Mr. Mo can''t see most is that women cry two times and hang themselves three times. "Now that his arm has been broken, send him abroad. It''s a shame to stay in the capital and raise his body abroad. I didn''t expect him to be such a useless person. However, it seems that the general situation of the capital is gone, and there is no place for our Mo family to stand. " "What do you mean?" When the housekeeper hesitated, Mr. Mo asked, "who did the invitation?" "It''s the seventh young master." "Yun Chen?" Mr. Mo remembers that there are several young masters in Mo''s family, but few of them can imagine. There are several young masters under Mo Yunfeng who like everything. Some like to play, some like to sing, some like to gamble, and many don''t do business. Because of these, Mr. Mo doesn''t like to see them. There is also a seven young master, who likes reading, but comes out occasionally. Master Mo asked, "how many years younger is the seventh young master than the eldest young master?" "One year old." "Why did he take the initiative this time?" Mr. Mo is full of strange things. The old housekeeper said: "I heard that there was a girl in his yard. He wanted to find the old man because of this girl, but he didn''t get a chance several times. The old man didn''t see him. This time, it may be a quick witted and desperate attempt to cross the line. " Mr. Mo looked at the housekeeper for a while: "I''m very brave. For a woman, I dare to fake the imperial edict. If it wasn''t for a woman, I''m afraid he would not be strong. It seems that he has already seen through the intrigue in the yard. The more capable he is, the less good the result is, so he hides it again and again." The housekeeper didn''t say anything. Mr. Mo said, "go and ask the seventh young master to come here. By the way, call the woman in his yard for me. Let me have a look." "Yes." The old housekeeper was busy with it. Not long after that, Mo Yunchen came in from the outside. When he entered the door, he saw that Mr. Mo had passed by. "Yun Chen met the old man." Mo Yunchen lowered his head. After looking at it for a while, Mo Yunchen thought of something and asked, "what do you think of the decision you made today to invite Jing Yunzhe and Ruan Jingyun to come to Mo''s home? Why are you doing this? ""Back to the old man, I''ll talk about the later problem first. The reason why I want to make a decision is that I want to meet the old man. In the Mo family, as we all know, people with humble status have no chance to see the old man. I was born outside and was born by a concubine. My mother died of illness when I was two years old. I was received by the Mo family. Although I also received formal education and was no different from other young masters and young ladies, there is no doubt that I have no status or status in the Mo family. I would like to live a good life, when I become an adult, get married, have my own family, have my own job, and live a good life. But I didn''t expect that even my girlfriend would be bullied because of no status. " Mo master son tiny a Leng: "who bullied your girlfriend?" Mo Yunchen said: "second brother and third brother." "They bully your girlfriend?" Mr. Mo''s face was extremely ugly: "call those two beasts to come here." "Yes." Someone is busy leaving. Mr. Mo and others left and asked, "how did you bully me?" "Dongling is my college classmate. I brought her back just to get familiar with my family. According to my seniority, I can visit the old man without Dongling, and I can take her to my yard. But two elder brothers and three elder brothers see winter Ling unexpectedly make a speech to tease, let me very displeased, say more two quarrels. They told me that I had no status, no status, no mother at home, and I couldn''t help getting married. If they told the old man, Dongling could only play for them. " Mo Yun Chen says so, mo old son cold hum: "the world is declining, the family tradition all gave defeated light, still want face?" Just say, two people of the door come in, afterward winter Ling also entered the door. Mr. Mo doesn''t like coquettish women, but Dongling belongs to the kind of quiet girl. It''s Mr. Mo''s surprise. "Housekeeper, take a seat for Miss Dongling." Mr. Mo opened his mouth. It was such a great honor to be in the Mo family. The old housekeeper was busy putting down his chair and asked Dongling to sit down. Dong Ling says thanks, walks to Mo Yunchen''s side, stops and stands quietly beside Mo Yunchen. Although Mr. Mo didn''t like such a girl, he put up with it because the Mo family needed Mo Yunchen. As for Dongling, I''ll talk about it later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 629 Mr. Mo coughed twice, hummed coldly, and looked at the second and third young masters on one side: "do you two know why I''m looking for you?" Both of them didn''t speak. After a long silence, they took a look at the successful Mo Yunchen and said, "is it because we joked with Yunchen''s girlfriend last time?" Master Mo is funny: "it doesn''t seem to be very silly. Since you know it, it''s easy to say. From today on, you can''t go out. You don''t need money. When will Yun Chen be the master of the house? I think you can make a special decision. You can come out again, or you''ll get out of Mo''s house." Mo Yun Chen is slightly drooping Mou son, this is announcing, from now on the young Lord of Mo family is to hand over to him. Mo Yunchen is not very happy. He just wants to fight for a breath. Mo Yunnan and Mo Yunzhi go too far. They want to take a breath, but they don''t expect to be dragged into the vortex. "We know we''re wrong, old man." "Old man, you..." "Go down, don''t let me see you upset." Mr. Mo casually sent people away. Mo Yunchen looked at Mr. Mo with his eyes down. He couldn''t see the slightest emotion on his handsome face. Mr. Mo looked at Mo Yun Chen: "Yun Chen, I ask you, what do you think of Yun Feng?" Mo Yunchen hesitated for a moment: "as the saying goes, we should forgive others. Although the Mo family is a famous family in the capital, in recent years, what the Mo family do outside has made the Mo family lose its status, and the Mo family is no longer respected. It seems that the Mo family is an era. This era is slowly passing, and a new era is coming. " The old housekeeper pinched a sweat, this seven young masters are really dare to say, also not afraid to irritate the old man. But Mr. Mo didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "I''m not disappointed. I''m bold and resourceful. What do you think the Mo family should do next, so that they can continue to have a foothold in the capital?" Mo Yunchen hesitated for a while: "if you want to continue to have a foothold in the capital, there is only one way to keep the reputation of the Mo family Mr. Mo pondered and laughed: "that''s right, you are smarter than them. Military experts are taboo. It''s not worth the loss. If you don''t have a certain ability, you have to deposit it. When you have the ability, you can defeat it with one blow. " Mo Yunchen asked: "if I am in charge, what can I do?" "What do you want to be?" Mr. Mo said with a smile that no one thought about it, and no one dared to ask, but Mo Yunchen, a little concubine, must have had a hard time living in Mo''s home for so many years. But at a young age, he knew that he could not stand out and that it was hard for him to keep his composure. With this, Mr. Mo will also give him this opportunity. "Under one man, above ten thousand." Mo Yun Chen says, old housekeeper clap Deng for a while, in the heart a burst of thinking, what meaning is this? Mr. Mo coughed twice. The housekeeper was busy taking the spittoon over. After coughing, Mr. Mo looked at Mo Yunchen and said, "go ahead, what do you want to do?" "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to be with Dongling, but if I have to pay the price, I am willing to work for the Mo family. I can wait for the old man to cultivate the leader of the Mo family, and during this period, I will try my best to revive the prestige of the Mo family in the capital." Mo Yun Chen''s attitude is indifferent. He looks at Mo''s eyes. Mo''s eyes are deep. Mo''s eyes are slightly lost. The child has some shadow of his third son. He is silent for a moment. For a long time, Mr. Mo asked: "I ask you, my big Mo family is not worth your stay. Why don''t you want to stay at all?" "The old man knows very well that this courtyard is like the gate of the palace. Once you enter the palace, it is as deep as the sea. When you go out again, things are different. I don''t like this kind of environment, and I don''t want my children to be either boastful or secular. He was born to fight for fame and wealth, grew up to fight for power, and finally died in this intrigue. I want an ordinary life and my children''s ordinary life. " Mo joked: "if there is no fame, no profit, no status, no power and money, what else can you have? Don''t you fight for women? Twenty years of humiliation and humiliation have not ended in one day. " "That''s not the same. Since I''m good at advocating and sending an invitation, it shows that I''ve figured out my way. If the old man doesn''t give me this opportunity, I''ll die. There is no one in Dongling''s family. She has lived in an orphanage like me since she was a child. I think I will die, and she won''t live alone. " Mo Yunchen has already thought of all the way back. Mo''s father is still in a trance and can''t help thinking of his third son Mo Lingfeng. as like as two peas in the three years, Mo Yun Chen''s attitude is slow witted, and water rice does not enter. When Mr. Mo thought of that year, he had a root in his heart. He really wanted to blow out the two people in front of him again, but he was old and had no place to live. His sons didn''t know if they disliked his eventful father, except for the dead.He has no strength to drive away Mo Yunchen. Mr. Mo said, "I will give you three years. In three years, if you can make the Mo family regain its prestige and gain a foothold in the capital, I can promise you two things." Mo Yunchen said: "thank you for your favor." "I''m also for the sake of the Mo family. From today on, no one can interfere in your decision except me. Of course, I''ve been in bed for a long time and I don''t know anything about the outside world. Moreover, this is your young age. I can''t keep up with you any more, so I can step back and talk to you occasionally. I won''t point my finger at what you do Feet, you can do it "In that case, I will say the first condition." Mo Yun Chen says immediately, mo old son is funny: "you haven''t finished your task yet." "I''ll take the deposit first." Mo Yun Chen says, mo old son thought: "OK, you say." "I want to marry Dongling. Dongling wants to go in and out of Mo''s house as my wife. She can''t be bullied. In the past three years, she will be the hostess of Mo''s house and help me manage the back yard of Mo''s house. Only in this way can I do things safely outside. " Mr. Mo was slightly distracted. He didn''t expect that Mo Yunchen was more difficult to deal with than his third son. He was more assertive and not only a shelf boy. Mo old son light gaze at winter cold, ask her: "how old are you this year?" Dongling said: "twenty." "One year old?" "Virtual year." "So you went to college?" "Yes, I''m in college." "Well, I know. According to the decision of the seventh young master, marry the seventh young master. Housekeeper, if you pass it on to me, move them into my yard and live in my house. If one day I go, they will live here." The housekeeper looks at Mr. mo. does that mean to help him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 630 After getting the invitation, Ruan Jingyun was a little distracted and put it down for a rest. When he got up in the morning, he had breakfast and went to Mo''s home. At this time, the Mo family has been decorated with lights. As soon as Ruan Jingyun got out of the car, he felt that the atmosphere was not right, and the people of the Mo family were celebrating everywhere. After entering the door, Ruan Jingyun sees a pair of men and women waiting for them. After meeting them, Mo Yunchen takes Dongling to Ruan Jingyun. Although Mo Yunchen is not an important person in Mo''s family, Ruan Jingyun does not know such a person. The people of Mo''s family, Ruan Jingyun, have been fully investigated, so he also knows some of Mo Yunchen. Mo Yunchen is the son of Mo family. He has been a great grandson of Mo family for five generations. He has the same generation as Mo Yunfeng. The difference is that Mo Yunfeng comes from a noble family and is the son of his wife. Mo Yunchen''s father is a collateral branch and his grandmother is a concubine. His father is not valued in the Mo family. In his generation, his mother is also a concubine, and even he was not born in the mo family. Ruan Jingyun just flashed in his mind. There is such a memory that Mo Yunchen came to Mo''s home when he was two years old. At that time, his mother had died of illness. His father was not favored at all, and he took concubines after his mother died. As a young child, he had no support or support. It was a miracle that he could grow up. Ruan Jingyun is slightly moved when he appears here now. He must not be in the pool. This Mo family tree has deep roots, and there are too many people who can not hide. It must not be easy for them to retire. "Ruan Shao." Mo Yun Chen comes to say actively, not humble not overbearing, imposing. Ruan Jingyun said with a smile: "seven young masters of Mo family?" "It''s me." Mo Yunchen smiles gently and is always approachable. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes are plain, but he has a different view in his heart. The person who can come out at this time is by no means an ordinary person. If the person who can smile like this is not a simple person, he is a person with different faces and hearts. "The seventh young master is polite. I came here in a hurry today and didn''t bring any gifts to see the old man. I hope I won''t be surprised." Mo Yun Chen immediately said: "where, I post late at night, really some abrupt, is my courtesy is not week, Ruan Shao inside please, outside cold." "Please." Ruan Jingyun walked away without hesitation, and everything was just at ease. Mo Yun Chen knows, this battle if fight not good, that he and Dong Ling between, inevitable what all left. Looking back at Dongling: "ling''er, master Jing didn''t arrive. You stay." "You go." Dongling is wearing a mo Yunchen''s clothes. Because the incident happened suddenly, their clothes are very common, but they don''t care about these. Ruan Jingyun didn''t hear anything. Just because he heard it, the light in his eyes was more brilliant. This person named ling''er is mo Yunchen''s weakness. Ruan Jingyun and Mo Yunchen enter the main hall. When they are seated, the old housekeeper accompanies them. All the people around them retreat. Not long after Dong Ling was waiting, Jing Yunzhe arrived at the door of Mo''s house. After getting off the car, he sorted out his clothes and turned around to give Lu Wanrou her hand. Lu Wanrou got out of the car and took it back. He looked around and asked Jing Yunzhe, "where is this?" "The Mo family in the capital." Jing Yunzhe looks at the door of Mo''s courtyard. Dongling comes out of it, wearing Mo Yunchen''s cotton clothes. She doesn''t look luxurious at all. But seeing her face, Jing Yunzhe frowns and looks at the people waiting around. Is the Mo family going to change days? Dongling walked towards the door, saw jingyunzhe and Lu Wanrou, and immediately said, "welcome master Jing." Dong Ling nodded to Lu Wanrou and said with a polite smile to Jing Yunzhe, "Yun Chen is entertaining Ruan Shao. He specially asked me to wait for you here. Please." While speaking, Dong Ling raises her hand and walks forward. Lu Wanrou takes a look at Jing Yunzhe beside her. Jing Yunzhe steps forward, and the three enter the main hall together. Someone helps to take away the clothes, Dongling asks them to go in. When Mo Yunchen saw the visitor, he got up and went to welcome him. "Less scenery." Jing Yunzhe looks at the people in front of him. Their ages are not much different, but he doesn''t know him? Yu Guang sweeps Ruan Jingyun, who drinks tea calmly. Jing Yunzhe comes to the point and asks, "who are you?" "I''m Mo Yunchen, the fifth generation in Mo''s family, the seventh." Jing Yunzhe thought, "I haven''t heard of you." "It''s not worth mentioning that I''m in Mo''s home. Jing Shao hasn''t heard that it''s normal. Jing Shao, please." Mo Yunchen said, please Jing Yunzhe to sit down, his seat is on one side of the four corner table, and Ruan Jingshi together, Mo Yunchen seems to have no idea, Jing Yunzhe brought people, so he motioned to Dongling to arrange a seat for Lu Wanrou, and Mo Yunchen''s seat is on the other side, Dongling is beside him, there is no primary and secondary division. After sitting down, Mo Yunchen looked at Dong Ling beside him: "ling''er is my college classmate. Now she is a sophomore and has a good tea ceremony. Today is my happy day with Dong Ling. We have already received our marriage certificate in the Civil Affairs Bureau early. Therefore, this gathering can be regarded as my personal invitation for you to come here."Ruan Jingyun did not move, Jing Yunzhe picked eyebrows: "interesting." Dongling began to make tea, Lu Wanrou quietly watching, like learning, but these she is also very proficient. After serving tea, Mo Yunchen went straight to the theme. "It''s a great honor for you to come here today. I think you know very well what''s the intention of inviting you here." Ruan Jingyun and Jing Yunzhe didn''t speak. Mo Yunchen said, "I''m not brilliant in Mo''s family. I can''t make my own decisions about marriage. And I and Dongling fall in love, already two can not be separated. In this case, I can only take risks, when something happens in the Mo family, take a little responsibility, in exchange for the happiness of me and Dongling. This is a troubled time for the Mo family. I know that the Mo family is not as good as before in Beijing, and the two of you are at their best. So I''m inviting you here today in the hope of having friendly contacts with you in Beijing. I wonder if you would like to? " Jing Yunzhe looked at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun took a sip of tea and took a sip. Jing Yunzhe takes tea and drinks tea. You don''t talk, I say? Lu Wanrou sat on one side without any action. Her sleep was not good, even worse when she drank tea. "Miss, what''s your name?" Dongling asked, Lu Wanrou said: "Lu." Dongling said, "does Miss Lu have a bad night''s sleep?" Jing Yunzhe is drinking tea and looking up at the speaker. Although his intention is obvious, he can try as long as he can help Lu Wanrou. "A little bit," Lu said "Let me give you a try. I don''t know if Miss Lu would like to?" Dongling asked, Lu Wanrou looked at jingyunzhe, jingyunzhe said: "how to try?" When the tea bowl is down, jingyunzhe looks at Dongling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 631 "Dongling and I got to know each other at school, but we had misunderstandings at that time. Our personalities were not very good. We were not compatible with each other and made a lot of jokes. Later, when we held the annual meeting, I drank too much and had a confused relationship. I remember it was last year. At that time, I woke up. I was very upset about it and scolded her. Dongling doesn''t speak, so she puts on her clothes and leaves. After that, we didn''t see each other for a month. When I went back to school again, Dongling had suspended school and was going through the transfer procedures. No one in the school knows what happened. I asked her to make it clear, but I don''t know why. I admit that I miss Dongling very much, but I''m not willing to admit it until my friend told me that Dongling is going to study in a remote place, and the formalities are ready, just waiting for the school to sign. I suddenly feel that I will never see you again. Without this person to fight with me, there is no superior person in the class, and nothing is meaningful. The day she left, I went to see her. She was in a taxi. A bus brake failed and hit her car. I watched the car she was sitting in turn and fell to the ground with a bang. I felt that what fell to the ground was not the car, but my heart. Poof, my heart was broken all over the floor, and I couldn''t pick it up. I was standing there, my feet couldn''t move, the police car was shouting, the crowd was noisy, and when I got there, my only thought was that I would do anything as long as she was alive. ¡­¡­¡± Mo Yunchen said, smiling. Lu Wanrou asked, "what happened later?" "Then she went to the hospital, and God took care of her. She didn''t die. I''m glad she didn''t lack arms and legs. During the period when I took care of her in the hospital, she and I seldom talked. Even though I was humble, she was still so indifferent. When she was discharged from the hospital, I immediately threw all the materials she wanted to leave and could walk into the fire. She wants to go, but I don''t want to. She can''t leave, and I lost my temper, back to the original school, never pay attention to me. Later, a man went after her without knowing what to do, and I knew that I broke the man''s leg in her face. " "Interrupted?" Lu Wanrou took a cold breath. How can men be so terrible! "And then?" Lu Wanrou just fell into the pit and asked after her. Mo Yunchen said: "after that, everyone in the school knew that Dongling was my person, and no one dared to come near. Although I am humble in Mo''s family, in school, I am a member of Mo''s family. The school also gives me some privileges. It doesn''t matter if you hit someone. ¡­¡­ Dongling didn''t like me to be close to her. I simply lived with her. She didn''t want to. She and I had quarreled about it, but later I almost had an accident outside, and she finally admitted that she loves me, too. " When Mo Yunchen talks, he pours a cup of tea for Jing Yunzhe and Lu Wanrou, and he pours a cup himself. "You can''t know your feelings when you are in the game. On the contrary, it is the outsider who can see it more clearly. It is especially clear whether he loves or not. " Lu Wanrou takes a look at Jing Yunzhe, who droops his eyes. If he doesn''t love him, he won''t have a tacit understanding in bed. It''s just that they got along wrong at the beginning. "Dongling''s old neighbor, also known as the old Chinese medicine doctor, died years ago. There was no one around him when he died. He was also a lonely and proud man. Dongling called me. When I got there, I was dying. The old neighbor held my hand and said to me," don''t wait until you are old and want to love. You should cherish your eyes. " Mo Yun Chen is saying, old housekeeper comes back from outside, entered the door to pause for a while, ask: "seven young master, need to prepare meal?" "Does Jing Shao have any idea to stay for dinner? Dongling''s cooking is very good. " Mo Yunchen said that Jing Yunzhe had intended to refuse, but Lu Wanrou wanted to ask Dongling about acupuncture, so she was not ready to leave. "I want to talk to Dongling." Lu Wanrou said. Jing Yunzhe took a look at Lu Wanrou: "if it''s your wife, we can stay." "Housekeeper, prepare the dishes." "Yes." After the housekeeper left, Lu Wanrou kept silent. On the contrary, Mo Yunchen and Jing Yunzhe asked about studying in Eaton University. Dongling came back an hour later, and gave Lu Wanrou a few packets of scented tea in the doorknob: "these are the scented tea prepared by me. They are specially used to help sleep. Although they are not as good as sleeping pills, they are safer and more reliable than sleeping pills. If you insist on using them and keep them according to what I say, you can get back to sleep in a month." Lu Wanrou looked at the packets of scented tea in her hand, with a faint aroma. "Don''t worry, these are all planted by myself. There are no crop residues. They are safe and reliable." Dongling said, Lu Wanrou smile: "I don''t believe you, I think, reactive not by Lu, the first time you met me so good, by the shame.""I''m also for Yun Chen. You don''t have to feel guilty. If we meet in the street, we will not know each other and we won''t give each other tea." Lu Wanrou nodded: "that''s right." "Dongling, you prepare meals. We''ll have dinner in our room later." Mo Yunchen gets up and stands up. Jing Yunzhe only sat looking up at the three people in front of him. "I have to help," Mo explained Jing Yunzhe thought of Dong Ling''s pregnancy, so he got up. Four people just left the main hall and went to Mo Yunchen and Dong Ling''s room. After entering, Jing Yunzhe planned to sit down, but when she heard that she was going to eat hot pot, Lu Wanrou said that she was good at it. She didn''t know whether she was really good at it or not, so she began to do it. Jing Yunzhe looks at Lu Wanrou''s green hands. He can''t bear to do everything, so he stands up and stares at her. Mo Yunchen and his wife are standing on one side, one cooking, one cutting, but the cooking is mo Yunchen, not long, the meal has been done. The food is ready, and Lu Wanrou''s side is ready. They don''t drink, they prepare juice, four people eat. While eating, Lu Wanrou and Dongling asked about acupuncture and moxibustion. She was very interested in acupuncture and moxibustion. Jing Yunzhe is silent. After dinner, send people away, Mo Yunchen and Dongling stand at the door waiting for the car to go. When the car left, Dong Ling said, "it''s like seeing us when we saw them." "It''s awkward." Mo Yun Chen embraces the shoulder of winter Ling, step toward inside walk. ¡­¡­ Hospitals "get out of here, get out of here!" Mo Yunfeng roared at the doctor like crazy, leaving only one arm. As soon as he woke up, he touched his arm. As a result, there was nothing on it. He was so excited that he threw away all the things on one side. Zhou stood aside, her eyes were red and swollen, and she barely survived. One daughter was locked up, one was missing, and the son was disabled again. What did she do? Zhou almost fainted. Fortunately, someone helped her, and she barely stood firm. Mo Yunfeng lowered his head, his face was pale, his eyes fixed on the quilt, his whole body was almost rigid, he said: "Ruan Jingyun, I will not destroy your Ruan family, swear not to be human!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 632 After leaving Mo''s home, Lu Wanrou touches her hand and doesn''t know what to do. Jing Yunzhe looks at Lu Wanrou all the time, but can''t see what she is doing. At home, Lu Wanrou immediately went back to her room. There was a computer in the room. She went in and began to check the information. Jing Yunzhe held the flower tea and handed it to others: "check what ingredients are in it and whether it will harm people." The housekeeper took the flower tea and promised to be busy with it. Jingyunzhe went back to wash, put on his clothes and lay down. At this time, jingyunzhe wanted to have a rest. When the door opened, Jing Yunzhe''s brow moved, but he didn''t wake up. Lu Wanrou came in front of Jing Yunzhe and said, "are you asleep?" Jing Yunzhe opened his eyes and looked at the man standing by the bed: "what''s the matter?" "Is your stomach still sick?" Lu Wanrou asked him, Jing Yunzhe shook his head, Lu Wanrou said: "I have asked Dongling, she said you can use the pressing method to try." Jing Yunzhe didn''t speak and didn''t move when he lay there. Lu Wanrou said, "I''m going back to school for a while. I''ll try it for you." Sitting down, Lu Wanrou lifts the quilt, raises her hand and puts it on Jing Yunzhe''s pajamas. According to Dong Ling, she finds the acupoints and tentatively presses them. Jing Yunzhe closed his eyes. After eating for some time, he didn''t feel uncomfortable. After pressing for a while, Lu Wanrou said, "Dongling said hot compress would be better." Jing Yunzhe doesn''t speak either. Lu Wanrou looks up to see that Jing Yunzhe has fallen asleep. Lu Wanrou took away her hand, turned around and went downstairs. She took a hot handbag and put it on Jing Yunzhe''s appetite to cover him. After sitting for a while, Lu Wanrou goes to the window to have a look, turns around and goes outside. According to Dong Ling, she is now depressed and lacks exercise. If she can exercise with flower tea, she will get twice the result with half the effort and soon sleep well at night. Lu Wanrou doesn''t want to live next to Jing Yunzhe all her life. She can sleep in another room, but she can''t. If it can be good, it can also reduce the burden on the body. ¡­¡­ Ruan Jingyun deals with the matter and goes to the hospital to see Ruan Jingshi and Enron. Before entering the hospital, he hears Enron scold Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi says nothing and squints his eyes. After knocking on the door, Ruan Jingyun pushed the door open and went in. Enron turned to look at it, got up and stood up. Seeing Ruan Jingyun, he immediately asked him, "have you had dinner?" "Not yet." When Ruan Jingyun answered, his eyes looked at him. He opened his eyes and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "something happened just after the new year. Do you still want to repent?" "I dare not repent. My ears are breaking." When Ruan Jingshi woke up in the morning, he heard Enron saying in his ear. He kept saying that he didn''t know what he was talking about. His ears were not clear and his brain was turbid. Seeing that Ruan Jingyun said that again, Ruan Jingshi was full of complaints. Ruan Jingyun puts down his coat, goes to wash his hands and sits aside. Enron has already gone to serve food. Put down the food, handed the chopsticks to Ruan Jingyun, sat down and said: "the doctor said it would take two months to get well." Enron is not happy about this. Ruan Jingyun took a mouthful of rice and looked at Enron: "it''s all self-made." Enron calmed down and felt that something was wrong. Ruan Jingyun seemed to want to settle accounts with Ruan Jingshi. Seeing that Enron did not speak, Ruan Jingyun ate quietly. Ouyang Xuan went outside and didn''t come back. Ruan Jingshi was completely quiet. When Ruan Jingyun finished his meal and cleaned up, he looked at Ruan Jingshi and said, "do you dare to test me?" "What?" Ruan Jingshi will not admit it even if he is killed. Ruan Jingyun sneered coldly: "do you want me to lift you up before you admit it?" "I''m just worried about you." "I''m going to be kidnapped for all my worries?" Ruan Jingyun looks unhappy, but Ruan Jingshi is silent. "From today on, if I find out again, I will turn you upside down and throw you out." Ruan Jingyun then got up and went to the opposite side, a little tired and lying down. Enron went to cover the quilt. Ruan Jingyun said, "there is a girl named Dongling, who is the same age as you. She also came out of the orphanage. She said that the fire in the orphanage was saved." Enron pause: "Dongling?" Enron didn''t remember such a person. He sat down and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "where did you know that?" "When Mo Yunfeng had an accident, the Mo family had a new successor. This is one of Mo''s concubines. Mo Yunchen is the seventh oldest. When he told me, I observed his appearance, and there was no trace of it. " "I don''t remember a person named Dongling. Is it a complete set?" Enron did not remember such a person in the orphanage, a girl named Dongling. Ruan Jingyun thought: "will it be that he changed his name when he grew up?" Enron shook his head: "how can I know this?""Well." Ruan Jingyun was very tired and closed his eyes. Enron didn''t want to disturb him, so he didn''t speak. But after a few minutes, Ruan Jingyun opened his eyes and looked at Enron: "she has a very strange smell." "Strange smell?" Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun strangely, but Ruan Jingyun has already narrowed his eyes to rest. Enron just gets up to see Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi is busy closing his eyes. Enron doesn''t believe that Ruan Jingshi is asleep. She talks to Ruan Jingyun. He is asleep. Is it possible? Seeing that Ruan Jingyun was sleeping, Enron didn''t say much and turned to one side. Sitting down and looking at the haze outside, she remembered the fire in the orphanage that day. She couldn''t remember that time. She just remembered that the fire in the orphanage was very serious, and people were running everywhere, screaming. People are dead. Enron raised his hand and rubbed his face. The past is vivid in my mind. Every time Enron thought of it, he had a headache. In the ward, he got up and went outside. After going out of the door, Ruan Jingshi opened his eyes, touched his mobile phone and called Shen Yunjie: "is your person nearby?" Enron heard the phone call inside, turned back, pushed the door open, looked at Ruan Jingshi who was on the phone, and stood at the door with a smile: "I thought you were asleep?" Ruan Jingshi laughed awkwardly: "I fell asleep. You woke me up when you opened the door." "You mean my fault?" Enron was not in a good mood. She closed the door and sat down on a chair. When she sat down, she stopped talking. Ruan Jingshi told her that she didn''t reply. She leaned over there and looked at the window. Enron recalled the past, his eyes closed, his face white and colorless, and his breathing was all shortness of breath at that time. Ruan Jingshi took a look at Ruan Jingyun who had already got up. Ruan Jingyun got out of bed, put on his shoes and went to Enron. He stretched out his hand to touch him, but Enron slowly opened his eyes, sweating, and raised his hand to embrace Ruan Jingyun''s body. Ruan Jingyun trembled a little, raised his hand to embrace Enron, patted Enron: "past things, don''t think too hard, think too much, you will feel back in the past." Enron said: "sometimes I do not want to recall the past, more reluctant to recall the past, can not help." Ruan Jingyun stooped to pick Enron up and sent him to bed. He put down his face and covered her with a quilt. He sat down and patted Enron: "close your eyes. I''ll tell you a story." Enron closed his eyes, listened to Ruan Jingyun''s voice, and gradually fell asleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 633 Ruan Jingyun has a look at Ruan Jingshi when he is asleep. Ruan Jingshi is lying, but he doesn''t sleep and squints. Ruan Jingyun went back to bed and lay down beside Enron, looking at Ruan Jingshi: "I''ve promised Mo Yunchen that I won''t embarrass him. During this period of time, you concentrate on helping Shen Yunjie and quickly build up your reputation. We can wait, but yunduan can''t wait." Ruan Jingshi closed his eyes and asked, "to what extent?" Ruan Jingyun just hesitated for a while: "start from the gate, several fortresses in the capital can''t be guarded by no one, it''s necessary to control the voice of the people in the capital." "Well." Ruan Jingshi narrowed his eyes and asked, "why did the old lady suddenly want to open it?" "The old man carried down all the things that happened in those years. We are not allowed to ask Grandma about it. We have our own way to stabilize grandma." Ruan Jingyun knew in his heart that the matter that Enron was taken away was not so simple. "What are you going to do?" Ruan Jingshi looked up at his brother Ruan Jingyun, and then Ruan Jingyun said, "I haven''t figured out what to do, but things will come out one day." "I didn''t say the same thing. I don''t want to talk to you. I''m sleepy. I''ve been listening to her nagging all day. It''s endless. Women really can''t offend me." Ruan Jingshi kicked two quilts, covered the quilt with his other hand, and narrowed his eyes to rest. ¡­¡­ Enron wakes up. Ruan Jingyun is embracing her. She moves. Ruan Jingyun opens her eyes and moves a place. Enron turns to see Ruan Jingyun. After touching his head, he sat up and looked outside. It was dark. He went down to prepare the meal for the evening. The two brothers stayed up until dinner was ready, and they got up after dinner was arranged. Ruan Jingyun takes care of himself. Ruan Jingshi is waiting for Enron to feed him. When Shen Yunjie came, he stood at the door and knocked. After entering the door, Ruan Jingshi asked him to eat with him. Shen Yunjie said that he had eaten and sat down for a while. After dinner, Ruan Jingyun got up and said, "I have something to do. I''ll go first." "Wear more." Enron went to see Ruan Jingyun off. After walking in the corridor for a while, Ruan Jingyun went into the elevator and asked him, "what do you want to go out for at night?" "It''s about men." Then the door of the elevator closed and the man left. Enron stood in the corridor for a while, then went back to see two people in the ward were talking, and she sat down outside. As a result, he fell asleep unconsciously. When Enron wakes up, Ruan Jingshi is sitting outside. Enron sees Ruan Jingshi with an unexpected face: "how did you come?" "Why can''t I come?" Ruan Jingshi looked funny and shook his shoulder: "this is a hospital. I''m a patient. Why can''t I come?" Enron was speechless for a while. He was sleepy and confused. He touched his head and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "are you hungry?" "Sister, I just finished eating for two hours." Ruan Jingshi was funny. He leaned against the wall and narrowed his eyes. He was energetic. "Go back." Enron got up, turned to go back, thought of a thing, turned to look at Ruan Jingshi: "where''s my brother?" Ruan Jingshi is also an accident, this just remember ouyangxuan things, take out the mobile phone to call ouyangxuan, at this time, ouyangxuan''s phone has been turned off. Ruan Jingshi looked at Enron: "shut down?" "It''s the central snow." Enron can remember that Yang Luoxue is the only one. Who else will do it? Only Yang Luoxue has said that. "I''m not sure. She won''t let it go just like this because last time things were so over." Ruan Jingshi stands up, calls Ruan Jingyun and tells him what Ouyang Xuan can''t find, and then contacts Shen Yunjie to come over. Enron was a little worried: "is it going home?" Ruan Jingshi looked: "is it?" Enron felt that this was not credible. If he really went back, how could he not answer the phone. "Then I''ll find it." Enron plans to look for, Ruan Jingshi calls her suddenly: "stop." Enron stopped and turned to look at Ruan Jingshi''s gloomy face. "Who let you go?" Enron was roared by Ruan Jingshi, but he was sober, frowned and calmed down. Ruan Jingshi walked to Enron and said, "even if there is an accident, there are still us." Enron pursed his lips: "if it is central snow, I will never let her go." "Yes, it''s a bit ambitious. If you don''t even have this idea, you''ll live in vain. Call my brother and ask him if he has any news. He can''t make himself so comfortable Enron didn''t listen to Ruan Jingshi, but Ruan Jingshi said it was not unreasonable to call. Enron took out his mobile phone and called Ruan Jingyun. The phone got through there, and Enron said, "my brother''s business." "I''m already in front of the hospital. Come out." Enron Leng for a moment: "do you know where my brother is?""Well." Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi and hesitated, but he put away his mobile phone and said, "what do you do?" "You go your way." Ruan surprised the world with a smile: "after the last thing, no one in the capital dares to move me." Enron thought for a moment: "I''ll be back soon." Turning around and walking safely towards the elevator, Ruan Jingshi watched people go in, looked down at his arm, turned around and walked towards his ward. After two steps, he stopped, raised his head and frowned. "Who are you?" Ruan Jingshi want to turn around, the other side said: "to your life, do not turn around." "If you want me to turn, I won''t. It''s not that easy." Ruan Jingshi turned around, but there was a man lying on the ground who had just lost his breath. Looking at the other party''s twitching on the ground, Ruan Jingshi looked around, and soon someone appeared. When he saw Ruan Jingshi, he immediately said hello to Ruan Jingshi: "second young master, young master wants us to protect you." "You killed people?" Ruan Jingshi was a little bit surprised. Was there anyone else killed by such a quick action? "It''s not our people. We lay down when we came here, isn''t it the second young master?" "Do you think so?" Ruan Jingshi was not angry. He took a look at the speaker, went over and kicked the other side''s face with his slipper feet, waiting to see the other side''s face. Ruan Jingshi turned to look away, wiped his shoes, and walked towards the ward. As he walked, he asked someone to block the whole building. He wants to see if he can find it. Enron came out from the inside, just got on the car and saw Ruan Jingyun pick up the phone and put it down. "Who?" Enron asked him, Ruan Jingyun took a look at the hospital side: "a person to protect." "Yes..." "Well." Without waiting for Enron to speak out, Ruan Jingyun has stopped Enron, and some words are better left unsaid. Enron certainly understood what was going on. After getting on the bus and sitting safely, Enron immediately asked, "what''s the matter?" "You''ll know when you go." Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s hand and looks in front of the car. All the way, the car gallops to the door where the snow falls. At this time, the people from the central snow came out and stood at the door to welcome Enron and Ruan Jingyun politely. They were very polite when they met and invited Enron in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 634 "Young master Ruan, Miss Enron." The person who came out was a young man. When they saw Enron, they first politely said hello, and then took Ruan Jingyun and Enron into yangluoxue''s residence. Enron looked around. It was a very special place. Entering the house, the other party immediately said, "please wait a moment for Ruan Dashao and miss Enron. I''m going to report." After that, the man got up and went to the room. It wasn''t long before people came out of the room. After people came out, they said to Ruan Jingyun and Enron, "my lady, please go in." "Let''s go." Ruan Jingyun stepped in. The room was covered with curtains, but it was bright and well lit. After Enron went in, the first one felt that the room was very spacious, and the second one felt that the crystal lamp in the room was very luxurious. Enron is good at design, not only for cars, but also for housing design. The house is a multi-storey building, with at least three floors from top to bottom. No matter how the house is designed, the pattern of one floor belonging to one floor is rarely broken. However, this layer of snow in the central area is totally different. It can be said that this layer goes straight up. It''s supposed to be abrupt, but from Enron''s point of view, there''s not much abrupt here. Enron watched the gorgeous crystal lamp fall all the way from the upstairs to the top of the bed in this room, although the crystal lamp is at least two and a half meters away from the ground, which is the distance of the whole floor. But Enron felt that no one could think of such a design method except Yang Luoxue, who was a man who took the sword to the extreme. In Enron''s design, a teacher once said that there are taboos in design. In theory, design should be based on people''s preferences, but there are certain considerations in designing houses, especially in bedrooms, crystal lamps, chandeliers and other things, which are not allowed to be added to the design. Enron knew that these were in school. She heard her teacher say so in the theory class. Since her teacher could say so, Enron believed that other teachers would also say so. But Yang Luoxue still wants to design like this. As a designer, what does Yang Luoxue want to express? Enron entered the door and looked at the opposite Yang Luoxue. Yang Luoxue was lying on the bed. She was very happy when she saw Ruan Jingyun, but soon she put away her happy expression. Enron didn''t find these, but Enron came to find people. So there was no performance. "Brother Yun, Enron, are you here?" Yang Luoxue saw two people, got up from the bed, stood in the same place, did not move, and did not answer anything. Ruan Jingyun is not, but he just asked faintly: "I''m looking for someone. I don''t know if I''m here?" "You mean doctor Ouyang?" Yang Luoxue asked. She couldn''t help looking at Enron and said, "Enron must be worried. I asked doctor Ouyang to see me. I sent him back. Haven''t you contacted him?" Enron quietly watching the voice of the central snow, she knows that this is the warning of the central snow, a public warning. Enron turned and walked out, and Ruan Jingyun also turned and went out. "Ran''er..." Ruan Jingyun stretched out his hand behind Enron. Enron didn''t shake it off, but Enron was not in a good mood, even very bad. Ruan Jingyun talks to her, but she doesn''t want to talk either. The two people are like a couple making trouble, one coaxing the other. Enron went outside and immediately called Ouyang Xuan, but the phone still couldn''t get through. Ruan Jingyun looked helpless and reached out to hold Enron''s hand: "Ran''er Calm down. " "I''m calm enough. If I don''t, I''ll fight with her. Can''t you see that? She did it on purpose Enron continued to call, but no matter how he called, he couldn''t get through. Enron suddenly found that no one in the world could help her except Ruan Jingshi. But Ruan Jingshi is in the hospital. She can''t find Ruan Jingshi. Enron couldn''t get through several times. She turned around and looked at Ruan Jingyun. She asked Ruan Jingyun, "I ask you, do you believe me, she did it on purpose?" "Ran''er..." Ruan Jingyun held her hand, unable to explain. Enron looked at Yang Luoxue, who came out of her wheelchair. She didn''t get angry. She just said, "I know. You always believe her." "Falling snow is..." "Don''t explain. I know. I know everything, but I can''t accept it. I can''t pass myself." Enron turned and looked at the car: "take me back." I got on the bus and sat inside, gazing at one side, feeling annoyed and holding hands tightly. She knows that Yang Luoxue is trying to stir up the relationship between her and Ruan Jingyun. She also knows that these are all Yang Luoxue''s tricks. If she believes them, she will jump into the trap and be proud of them. But she is a normal woman. How can she not be angry when she meets this kind of thing.Enron shook hands hard, even if Ruan Jingyun said that he did not believe that Yang Luoxue, she could bear it. Why, he so believe Yang Luoxue, don''t believe her? If he could have one tenth of Ruan Jingshi''s, she would not. Ruan Jingyun stooped to get on the bus. The driver pushed the door up and sat in the car. Ruan Jingyun said, "go to Ouyang Xuan." The driver started the car and drove away slowly. On the road, Enron has been holding the mobile phone tightly, trying to calm down, waiting for Ouyang Xuan''s call, but Ouyang Xuan never made a call. Several times Ruan Jingyun talked to Enron, but Enron didn''t agree. Ruan Jingyun reached out to hold her hand, but she refused. When the car arrived, Enron was busy looking outside. She didn''t see a car outside the house. Enron was a little worried. Before the driver could open the door, she had pushed the door open and got off. She left the car and walked safely towards the house. She opened the door and went in, but she didn''t see ouyangxuan. Enron was busy going back to the house. She hoped ouyangxuan would show up quickly and the house didn''t turn on the light because there was something wrong with the power supply of the house. When I got to the door, I opened the door safely and turned on the light in the room. There was no one in the room. Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron at the door: "Ran''er Calm down. " Enron pushed Ruan Jingyun away, his eyes were so painful: "do you only want me to calm down? You can do anything. Why do you change your mind when you come to me and yangluoxue? " "Ran''er Ouyang is OK. He just hasn''t come back yet. If something happens to Ouyang, I''ll know. " Ruan Jingyun was very serious and shook his head: "I want to find it, don''t care about me." Angry, Enron pushed Ruan Jingyun away from the house, out of the door is going to run out to find people, a black car to the villa door, the door opened, the people inside from the car down. Ouyang Xuan came down from the car, holding a piece of clothes in his hand, his face as usual. After getting off the car, he looked at the man who opened the door and said, "thank you." The man nodded to Ouyang Xuan, politely returned to the car, started the car and left. Enron stops and looks at Ouyang Xuan. Looking up to Enron, his eyes are still soft. When he comes, Ouyang Xuan smiles. Enron quickly went to ouyangxuan and looked up at ouyangxuan: "did they hurt you?" Ouyang Xuan shakes his head, raises his hand and embraces Enron. Enron pours on Ouyang Xuan''s arms and can''t help crying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 635 Seeing Enron crying, Ouyang Xuan hugs Enron and looks sharp at Ruan Jingyun, who is looking at their brother and sister. Ruan Jingyun went to Enron and said, "this is my responsibility." "I''m a little tired today. Mr. Ruan will go back first." Ouyang Xuan pats Enron, but his eyes are not friendly. Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron: "Ran''er..." "You go back first. I need to calm down." Enron turns around and looks at Ruan Jingyun. She really needs to calm down. If she continues, Enron will collapse. Ruan Jingyun brow deep lock, looking at Ouyang Xuan: "help me take care of her." Ruan Jingyun walked around and left, went out of the door and sat in the car. Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun''s back when he leaves. He wants her to understand again and again how important trust is. He wants her to know that no matter what happens, he is maintaining their feelings, but Why does he have to worry her? Enron saw the car leave and looked up at Ouyang Xuan: "do you have anything to do? Did the snow hurt you "It''s not that serious. I went to see Yang Luoxue. She needs me to see her illness." Ouyang Xuan was worried about Enron. He didn''t tell the truth. He put his arms around Enron''s body and walked towards the house. Enron some do not believe that the central snow that kind of people can do nothing? Brother and sister to the house, Ouyang Xuan said not to eat dinner, to get some food, he went to wash. Enron according to Ouyang Xuan said, first to do food, do her out, not until Ouyang Xuan back, she went upstairs to find Ouyang Xuan, is about to knock on the door, heard Ouyang Xuan in the room to call someone. It''s about a general examination or something. Enron frowned, raised his hand and knocked on the door: "done." "Well, I''m going out." Ouyang Xuan finished the call, came out from the room, turned and looked at Enron: "when did you come here?" "When you call." Enron stares at Ouyang Xuan, just want to know if Ouyang Xuan has something to hide from her. "If I don''t knock earlier, I''ll be hungry." Ouyangxuan touched Enron''s head and went downstairs. Enron also followed ouyangxuan downstairs. They went to the kitchen and Enron brought out the food for ouyangxuan. Ouyangxuan sat down and ate slowly. Enron sat opposite and looked at him: "what''s the matter?" Ouyang Xuan took a look at Enron: "if I said something happened, what would happen?" Enron pursed his lips: "I will not let the central snow." "If you can''t let it go, it''s still like this, and it''s not like that, is it?" Ouyang Xuan knows Enron. Enron did not speak, but his face was not very good. "I''ll have a general examination tomorrow, and I''ll know what happened when the results come out?" Ouyang Xuan looked at the food in front of him and took a bite, which made him feel sick. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Ouyang Xuan doesn''t want Enron to worry about not sleeping, but she is really worried. Ouyang Xuan after dinner, got up and stood up, motioned Enron to follow him to the sofa to watch TV, otherwise separated, Enron would not be able to rest. Brother and sister sit down, Ouyang Xuan first asked: "ran ran like to see what?" Enron breathed out: "animal world." Ouyang Xuan turns on the TV and switches to the animal world channel. Brother and sister watch the animal world. Enron looks at Ouyang Xuan from time to time. Ouyang Xuan looks at him very seriously. When Enron looks at him, he raises his hand and hugs Enron to let Enron lean against him. There is a blanket on the sofa, and usually he will rest here. Ouyang Xuan covers the blanket on two people, hugs Enron and says: "no, it''s not very serious. I just don''t want you to know the process. It''s said that it''s cruel, but the experience may not be so terrible! " Heard Ouyang Xuan said, but some trance, raised his hand to wipe two drops of tears, leaning on Ouyang Xuan''s arms speechless. Ouyang Xuan said: "there are a lot of things that we can''t change. You shouldn''t blame Ruan Jingyun. Although I''m angry about it, it''s wrong to anger him." "I didn''t get angry with him, I just had some problems that I couldn''t accept." Enron sniffed. Ouyang Xuan smiles: "for a woman like Yang Luoxue, I believe that even if we don''t look for her, some people will look for her. Heaven''s sin can be forgiven, but self sin can''t live. She won''t have a good result "That''s what they say. Don''t you think you''re being too self deceiving?" Enron strange looking at Ouyang Xuan, Ouyang Xuan lips some white, complexion gradually withered yellow, haggard a lot. Enron suddenly sat up and looked at Ouyang Xuan, raised his hand and touched his head: "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s nothing. It''s just some discomfort. Believe me, I''m a doctor. No one knows my body better than me." Enron pursed his lips: "do you want me to pour you water?""No, I''ll take a break." Ouyang Xuan breath some weak, Enron also don''t know why, suddenly clenched Ouyang Xuan''s hand. Ouyang Xuan looked down, suddenly a smile: "it''s good to have a sister!" "I''m the one who bothered you. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this." Enron''s eyes were red and tears came out of them. Ouyang Xuan raised his hand to wipe Enron''s face: "don''t cry, you are not a child, I just feel uncomfortable, tomorrow will be OK." "We''re going to the hospital now." Enron wants to get up and is pulled back by Ouyang Xuan. Enron looks at Ouyang Xuan and his heart is about to split. "Listen to me, I can make it through tonight. I''m fine." Enron sat down, watching Ouyang Xuan: "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s nothing. I just ate something I shouldn''t eat. I may alternate between hot and cold later. You remember, don''t mind me, don''t give me water, and don''t cool me down. If anything happens to me, you don''t need to pay attention to me. I have nothing to do with it." Ouyangxuan tells Enron, but the palm is full of wet sweat, Enron is busy looking down at his palm. "What''s the matter with you?" Enron asked, Ouyang Xuan said: "obedient, don''t ask." Enron forbeared and didn''t say a word. Ouyang Xuan was a little short of breath and had a strong heartbeat, but he was very weak and already felt uncomfortable. Leaning on the sofa, Ouyang Xuan is no longer as handsome as usual. Enron feels that Ouyang Xuan is about to die. "I''ll send someone?" "No, I can make it. Just stay with me." Ouyang Xuan releases his hand and leans on the sofa. He raises his head and closes his eyes. His breathing becomes heavier and heavier. Sweat oozes from his red neck and rolls towards his body. Enron immediately takes a paper towel to Ouyang Xuan to wipe it. Ouyang Xuan''s eyes are tightly closed and holds the quilt to gasp. Enron wipe while crying, while trying to find a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 636 Hearing Enron cry, Ouyang Xuan slowly opened his eyes, looked at Enron, reluctantly toward Enron smile: "don''t cry, cry is not good-looking." "No, I don''t cry." Enron said he didn''t cry, but he cried more than anyone else. Ouyang Xuan clenched his teeth, breathing more and more quickly, very hard to say: "cry may not be good, do not cry will be good." Enron watched Ouyang Xuan and wiped the tears on his face. He tried to force the tears back. Enron did not cry, Ouyang Xuan just closed his eyes, recalled the incident, want to distract. Enron wipes Ouyang Xuan''s sweat all the time, but her hand stops suddenly. She takes Ouyang Xuan''s blanket away and unties Ouyang Xuan''s shirt, which is full of red rashes. Enron''s face turned white with fright. He was busy untiing Ouyang Xuan''s shirt. Ouyang Xuan''s body was full of sweat, as if he had taken a shower. And above the skin are all one by one, like a red rash like rice. Enron looked down again, and the rash had reached the waist of his trousers. Enron felt that it was all under him. Ouyang Xuan slightly opened his eyes: "nothing, just some reaction." Enron stood foolishly: "I will not let her go." Ouyang Xuan and Enron''s eyes overlapped and gasped for a long time to say, "if you are angry, you will lose." The tears in Enron''s eyes kept gathering, but she didn''t cry. She raised her hand to wipe her tears and took out her mobile phone to call Shen Yunjie. "Come to my house and bring a reliable doctor. You can do anything you want." Enron gritted his teeth, put down his mobile phone, sat down and covered Ouyang Xuan with a blanket. Shen Yunjie hung up the phone and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "it seems that something has happened. The voice is wrong." Ruan Jingshi is lying, waiting to go back safely. If Enron doesn''t go back, Ruan Jingshi can''t rest. When Shen Yunjie answers the phone, he is very strange. How did this woman call Shen Yunjie? Hearing what Shen Yunjie said, Ruan Jingshi stood up. Shen Yunjie gets up, and Ruan Jingshi walks towards his clothes. Shen Yunjie helps him put them on his body. Ruan Jingshi asked Shen Yunjie, "do you have any cigarettes?" Shen Yunjie took a pack of cigarettes, lit one and brought it to Ruan Jingshi''s mouth. Ruan Jingshi opened his mouth, bit it and stepped to the door. Out of the door, they walked towards the elevator. In, Ruan Jingshi leaned on the elevator, took a puff of smoke, raised his hand, took the smoke away, and narrowed his eyes. Leave the elevator, Shen Yunjie in front, Ruan Jingshi in the back, such as wind transit, leave the hospital together. When he got out of the door, it was snowing. Shen Yunjie asked Ruan Jingshi, "are you sure it''s ok?" Ruan Jingshi''s arm is still tied with gauze, and he is still wearing medical confinement clothes. He can''t move his arm. He has nothing on his upper body in the ward, only his shoulder is wearing confinement clothes, which is similar to bulletproof clothes, but confinement clothes play a taut role. You can''t move your arms or put on your clothes. Ruan Jingshi is OK in the ward. After all, it''s not cold in the ward, but it''s different outside. Shen Yunjie thinks that the resistance of the injured is not good, and the injury is not good. If people get sick again, it''s more troublesome. Ruan Jingshi sneered: "look for a doctor." The cigarette butt of his fingertip bounced into the air, drew a half moon in the dark night sky, and fell to the ground. Ruan Jingshi opened the door and then sat in the car. Shen Yunjie looks at Ruan Jingshi and has a strange idea in his heart. He was born a falcon in the dark. Only a falcon can be so rebellious. When the door was pushed up, Shen Yunjie got into the car and drove to Enron. He also called someone to send their doctor out in Weicun. It''s said that it''s very fast. Even if you take a rocket, it''s impossible to be as fast as Shen Yunjie''s car. ¡­¡­ Ruan Jingyun was a little distracted when he received the call: "where did the second young master go to Enron?" "Yes." "Protect the second young master." "And Enron?" "I know." Ruan Jingyun hangs up his mobile phone and gets out of bed, remembering what happened when he left Enron. There is nothing suspicious about it. That''s what happened to ouyangxuan? The Mou Ren tiny MI, Ruan Jing cloud''s facial expression blade is same cold. He went back to bed and sat down. He leaned there without giving any instructions. ¡­¡­ When Ruan Jingshi arrives at Enron''s residence, Shen Yunjie opens the door. Ruan Jingshi gets out of the car, wears a dress and meets Xiaoxue. Ruan Jingshi goes to the door and knocks on the doorman. Enron was surprised to see Ruan Jingshi come like this, but she was all wet, sweating and her hair was messy. Seeing Ruan Jingshi, she swallowed her saliva as if she saw a life-saving straw. However, she did not forget Ruan''s injury. She first took a look at Ruan''s shoulder. "Why aren''t you dressed?" Enron was still crying when he spoke. Ruan''s sharp eyes swept Enron and raised his hand to wipe Enron: "no promise, what are you crying for?"Enron pursed his lips, swallowed his tears, turned and walked quickly inside. Ruan Jingshi and Shen Yunjie entered the door together, changed their shoes and walked inside. When they got there, Enron had turned to face them. Ruan Jingshi looks at Ouyang Xuan who is leaning on the sofa and doesn''t move. It''s not much different from death, but he is still breathing heavily. Ouyang Xuan''s face is a little red, looking like a rash. But sweating a lot, completely unlike normal people, from time to time the arm will twitch. Ruan Jingshi asked, "what''s the matter?" Enron bends down to lift the blanket on Ouyang Xuan, and Ouyang Xuan with his shirt open leaks in front of Ruan Jingshi and Shen Yunjie. Suddenly, the air pressure in the whole room drops. Ruan Jingshi''s face was cold: "who did it?" Enron clenched his teeth: "central snow." Then Enron began to cry, but he was busy wiping. Ruan Jingshi took a look at Shen Yunjie: "have you ever seen people taking methamphetamine?" Shen Yunjie walked towards Ouyang Xuan, looking down at Ouyang Xuan: "it should be caused by excessive methamphetamine." "Meth?" Enron stares at Ouyang Xuan who is dying in disbelief. Ruan Jingshi also walked toward Ouyang Xuan, squatted down and looked at Ouyang Xuan: "Ouyang Xuan." Ouyang Xuan did not respond, Enron heartache are dying in the past, tightly holding the hand of the blanket, from the beginning of the call to now, so, how to call also can''t wake up, she also don''t know how, still don''t know whether to call emergency. Ruan Jingshi continued: "Ouyang Xuan." Ouyang Xuan still did not answer, Ouyang Xuan looked at Enron, suddenly roared: "cry what?" Enron was so scared that he shivered all over, and his blanket fell to the ground. Ruan Jingshi''s face suddenly sank. He looked at Ouyang Xuan fiercely. Ouyang Xuan frowned and finally opened some turbid eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 637 "You Why yell at her? " Ouyang Xuan''s face was angry. Ruan exclaimed: "how much did you eat?" Ruan Jingshi has been too lazy to talk nonsense. At this time, it''s superfluous to say anything. If he can wake up, he can survive. Ouyang Xuan was a little angry and didn''t say anything. Enron busily sat to one side, clenched Ouyang Xuan''s hand: "you said it." "Sixty grams." Ouyang Xuan said feebly, Ruan Jingshi looked at Shen Yunjie, Shen Yunjie said: "normal ice can not be taken directly, only water delivery service, you are directly swallowed?" Ouyang Xuan nodded, Shen Yunjie said: "30 grams of poisoning, even fatal, 60 grams enough to kill, eat more serious." "What about that?" "I can get through it." Ouyangxuan clenched Enron''s hand, Enron looked at ouyangxuan, did not cry. Ruan Jingshi got up and stood up: "go to the hospital." Ouyang Xuan shook his head: "I can''t go to the hospital, I''m a doctor, I take methamphetamine, it''s taboo." "You can''t play with your life." Ruan Jingshi said. Ouyang Xuan said: "I''m ok. It''s just a reaction. I can endure it. It''s hard to avoid discomfort for the first time. It''s OK." Ruan Jingshi turned and looked at Shen Yunjie: "what about you, what can you do?" "Drink water." Shen Yunjie turned and went to the kitchen. He put cold water in the pot and ran to the kitchen: "I can''t drink water. My brother won''t let me." Shen Yunjie turned and looked at Enron: "it''s better to take methamphetamine." "No, no water." Enron didn''t let go, put down the kettle and went back in a hurry. Shen Yunjie came out from the inside, covered the blanket for Ouyang Xuan, and held Ouyang Xuan''s hand tightly: "I''ll accompany you, it will be OK." Ouyang Xuan''s mouth turned up: "well." When the door knocks, Shen Yunjie opens the door. The doctor of Weicun comes in and greets Shen Yunjie. He walks inside and sees Ouyang Xuan stunned. He lifted the blanket and looked at it. Shen Yunjie told Ouyang Xuan again. The doctor opened the medicine box and took out an injection. After opening it, he gave Ouyang Xuan an injection. "What did you fight for my brother?" Enron nervously asked, the other side said: "it''s not an antidote. I just want to give him adrenaline to lower his blood pressure and relieve arrhythmia. But it can''t help him too much, but he has already experienced a large part now. As long as he insists on one night, it will be OK Enron is a relief, but always Enron dare not take it lightly, has been holding Ouyang Xuan''s hand. Ouyang Xuan was uncomfortable several times. Enron looked at the doctor, and the doctor had to explain: "under normal circumstances, when a person is critically ill, his heart is about to stop, or when he has no strength to beat, the doctor will beat adrenaline, which can make his heart beat strongly. And your brother''s heart is very strong now, he belongs to arrhythmia, but adrenaline can''t always beat Enron bit his lips, looking at Ouyang Xuan, Ouyang Xuan slowly opened his eyes: "it''s not so bad, it''s OK." Enron nodded, wiped his sweat and stopped crying. After all this, Enron did not dare to cry. Ouyang Xuan looked at the person in front of him. He leaned on Enron and didn''t move any more. If the twitch was moving, he did. Enron sat on the sofa, holding the dying Ouyang Xuan in his hands, closed his eyes and held Ouyang Xuan''s hand tightly. Ruan Jingshi leaned aside, raised his head, squinted, and did not wear any clothes. Shen Yunjie and the doctor are normal people, but the night was too hard for them. At dawn, Ouyang Xuan''s rash gradually subsided. Enron didn''t know when he was sleepy and fell asleep. Suddenly he woke up. Open your eyes, Enron is busy to see ouyangxuan. Ouyangxuan''s rash is gone. Enron is happy and laughs like a child. He is busy to lift ouyangxuan''s shirt and look at it all. Ouyang Xuan slowly opened his eyes, watching like a child like Enron, said she: "know you are my sister, don''t know, thought it was too thirsty." Enron''s face sank. Seeing that Ouyang Xuan''s face was still pale, his anger disappeared. Enron then said, "what''s wrong with you?" "No strength, I want to lie down, help me lie down, I may be uncomfortable these two days." Enron busy up, holding Ouyang Xuan lie down, and ran to carry the water, intended to Ouyang Xuan wipe clean. Ruan Jingshi looked at her and said to her, "don''t do it, Shen Yunjie. Go and wash him." Ruan Jingshi doesn''t need Shen Yunjie if he can move himself. Shen Yunjie stooped to take Ouyang Xuan up and walked toward the bathroom. He was busy getting up and blocking: "my brother can''t do it. He just ordered it. Don''t toss it." The doctor said, "if you take a hot bath and sweat a little more, you can quickly get rid of the toxins in your body."Enron looked at the doctor: "really?" "Really, his condition, at least a week, at most a month, the body can recover." As soon as the doctor says that Enron is busy escaping, Shen Yunjie helps Ouyang Xuan to take a bath. Enron goes upstairs to look for Ouyang Xuan''s clothes from inside to outside. He even prepares his socks and plans to send them to the bathroom. Ruan Jingshi seemed to know what Enron was going to do. He went to the door early, kept Enron out, took his clothes, opened the door and put them down. "What to eat?" "Ah?" Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi, completely blank brain, for eating things did not respond. Ruan Jingshi took out his mobile phone: "nine o''clock, six dishes and one soup, rich in nutrition." Ruan Jingshi called to order a takeout, and Enron asked him, "which one?" "Ruan''s residence." Ruan Jingshi then went back and looked inside the room, looking at the doctor: "will you clean it?" "No, I''ll do it myself. You sit down." While Ouyang Xuan didn''t come out, Enron cleaned up the living room. When Ouyang Xuan came out, Enron asked him if he wanted to go upstairs. Ouyang Xuan wanted to see the animal world downstairs, so he didn''t go up. Lie down, Ouyang Xu is still sweating, no matter how wipe is sweating. Enron asked the doctor, the doctor said: "it will last for a period of time, I suggest you had better do the examination, otherwise it may cause permanent damage." "We will." Enron has already thought about it. If it''s better, we''ll check it. When the food from Ruan''s family comes over, Shen Yunjie opens the door. The door opens, but Shen Yunjie is stunned by the people standing at the door. Unexpectedly, he takes a look at Ruan Jingshi, who is lying on the sofa waiting for dinner. Ruan Jingshi felt that his eyes only looked at him at the door, but did not look at him. He asked, "what''s good to see?" Shen Yunjie gets out of the way. Ruan Jingyun brings people in from the door. He changes his shoes and comes in. He looks this way. Enron asks from one side, "where can I eat?" When I looked up, I saw Ruan Jingyun coming in. He had no color in his face. It was not that he was unhappy, but that he was not happy at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 638 "I didn''t know it happened." Seeing Enron, Ruan Jingyun explains that Enron doesn''t believe in Ruan Jingyun, but now it''s impossible for Enron to make or force any response. Looking at Ruan Jingyun, Enron said, "have you eaten yet?" Enron doesn''t want to hear any explanation. It''s useless for Enron. Now Ouyang Xuan is like this, Enron can''t laugh. Ruan Jingyun shook his head and took a look at the two people who came in. They came to deliver food to them. Enron said: "take the meal to one side and put it on the tea table." Servant busy according to Enron said to do, Enron also help to clean up, completely ignore standing on the side of Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun turns around and looks at Enron, then looks at Ouyang Xuan''s pale face, walks over and looks at Ouyang Xuan and asks, "what''s the matter with you?" Ouyang Xuan slowly opened his eyes: "it''s OK." "I''ll find out about it." Enron didn''t wait for Ouyang Xuan to say anything. He turned to Ruan Jingyun and said, "don''t bother. It''s not a very important thing." Enron took a look at Ouyang Xuan: "I want to be quiet for two days." Ouyang Xuan needs to be cultivated, and Enron doesn''t want anything to happen at this time. "Don''t worry and be quiet. I''ll take care of it and find out." Ruan Jingyun can''t be refuted. Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun, but she can''t say anything for a moment. His insistence doesn''t make her feel comfortable. To put it bluntly, the fact is in front of her. Everyone knows what''s going on. He''s such a smart man, not a fool, but he says something like this, and let Enron say something. Since he couldn''t say it, Enron simply didn''t say it. Instead, he looked at Ruan Jingshi and said, "have a meal." Ruan Jingshi got up, moved a place, sat down on one side, picked up chopsticks, thought about it, could not eat, waiting to go to feed him safely. Enron walked around and sat down with his rice bowl. Instead of eating, he fed Ruan Jingshi first. Shen Yunjie washed his hands and sat down with the doctor. Ruan Jingyun stood on one side like a redundant person. According to reason, Ruan Jingyun could not eat this meal. But he washed his hands, sat down beside Enron and didn''t care to continue eating. Slightly lowering his head, Ruan Jingyun ate the meal with no expression on his face. Ruan Jingshi eats Enron and feeds Ouyang Xuan some water. Ouyang Xuan doesn''t want to eat. He can''t eat Enron and doesn''t have to feed him. All the people eat Enron and sit down. If they can''t eat, they have to get up and clean up. Ruan Jingyun brings two servants over. Without waiting for Enron to move, he immediately gets up to help prepare. Enron sits down and leans to one side to accompany Ouyang Xuan. There were a circle of people in the living room, but no one spoke. Ruan Jingshi raised his head and narrowed his eyes, just like he was asleep. The others continued to sit for more than a morning. In the afternoon, Ruan Jingshi hospital called Ruan Jingyun and said that he wanted to give Ruan Jingshi an injection or something. Ruan Jingyun simply asked someone to come here. When I arrived, I gave Ouyang Xuan a look. "It''s all right, but it needs to be cultivated for a while." The doctor said, Ruan Jingyun looked at Ouyang Xuan who had fallen asleep: "I know. You don''t need to come here recently. Bring the medicine here." "The second young master has to change his dressing. We are worried..." "If someone does this, you don''t have to worry about it. I don''t want anyone to know about it, especially doctor Ouyang. I hope you can understand it." "We know." The doctor left Ruan Jingyun and sat back, but he didn''t plan to leave. Enron looked at the time and saw that it was dark, so Enron drove Ruan Jingyun away. He planned to let Ruan Jingyun leave first. Enron doesn''t want to see Ruan Jingyun now. It''s not how he wants to deal with him, but some things can''t pass his own level. If Ouyang Xuan''s business only gets his sentence, will it be clear that their trust has been compromised? He has always been testing, if this is also testing, Enron would rather not this honor. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t speak. His eyes are locked tightly. Instead, he looks at Enron speechless. Who is wrong? Just about to say something else, he sent Ruan Jingyun away, but without waiting for an''en to say it, Ruan stood up, turned around and went upstairs, took a big step and left. Enron Leng for a while, facing Ruan Jingyun to the back of upstairs, a burst of speechless, don''t know Ruan Jingyun to do? Almost everyone downstairs looked up at the upstairs, even Ruan Jingshi. He looked up at Ruan Jingyun''s back. Enron watched Ruan Jingyun return to her room upstairs, a burst of speechless. Can''t drive away Enron to see ouyangxuan, ouyangxuan open eyes watching Enron: "you also rest." "I''m not tired." "You''re not tired, I''m tired. If you don''t go to rest, I can''t have a good rest either. I came here yesterday, and I''ll be fine now. You can have a rest now." Ouyang Xuan looked at Ruan Jingshi: "Ruan Jingshi." Ruan Jingshi looked at Ouyang Xuan: "said.""You go upstairs to have a rest. The doctor and Shen Yunjie will go, and stay downstairs with me." Ouyang Xuan looked at people are a little annoyed, and want to rest. Go upstairs is equal to the sheep into the tiger, Ouyang Xuan is not selfish, it is the occurrence of this thing, let him fear. Yang Luoxue is not her rival at all. A person who bites everywhere like a mad dog has a kind heart. How can he stay here safely. Ouyang Xuan slightly narrowed his eyes, unwilling to say more. Ruan Jingshi took a look at Shen Yunjie, got up and stood up, turned to go upstairs, Shen Yunjie also followed, the doctor saw that he was left, also got up and followed up. When he got upstairs, Ruan Jingshi seemed to return to his home and pointed to a door beside him: "you, go there, I''ll call you if you have something." Then Ruan Jingshi took a look at Shen Yunjie: "you are with me." Open the door, Ruan Jingshi enters, and Shen Yunjie follows. Enron and others left, cleaned up again, and lay down on another sofa. Just lying down, I heard Ouyang Xuan say: "turn on the TV, there is no animal world. I watched half of it yesterday." Enron got up and turned on the TV. It was not clear whether Ouyang Xuan really wanted to see it. Anyway, it was turned on. After a while, Ouyang Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and began to sweat again. Enron listened to Ouyang Xuan''s breathing. He lay down and got up again. Ouyang Xuan reluctantly said, "don''t get up. I can''t rest again. It''s a post drug reaction. There''s nothing to worry about. I''ve been through it yesterday and today. " Enron watched the pale Ouyang Xuan, the whole person was cold. Like a knife, mercilessly inserted into the heart, once through her heart, let her on the verge of death, the whole body stiff, as cold as ice. Enron''s tears revolved around her eyes. She was afraid that Ouyang Xuan would see them. She quickly raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. After a long time, she said, "I''m on one side. You feel bad. Call me." Lie back safely, eyes staring at Ouyang Xuan, said to sleep, but how not sleepy, like playing doping, the mind of many fragments, one by one, those who died in front of her, messy her whole world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 639 This night Enron didn''t sleep all night. Late at night, ouyangxuan was no longer short of breath. Finally, he fell asleep. Enron got up from the sofa and sat on the sofa watching the animal world. Enron likes to watch the animal world. He has been watching it since he was a child. Although he always plays it over and over, there are no complicated interpersonal relationships or ugly intrigues in it. Everything seems so simple, because of this simple, Enron just like it. Before meeting Ruan Jingyun, Enron never thought about getting married, let alone falling in love. Enron wants that kind of plain life. When she is tired, she goes home to watch TV alone, accompany her grandmother, take her grandmother to see the scenery and eat good food. That''s all. Enron is a person who has experienced life and death. She is afraid to experience those things again, but the development of the situation is getting farther and farther away from her. Far away, she doesn''t know what to do. Enron''s eyes crossed the open space in front of him and fell in front of the window. She got up and went to the window in her blanket. She stopped and quietly watched everything outside. Enron is thinking, as long as alive, many things can not be sure? It was snowing outside the window, a thick layer, watching the white night, Enron wanted to go out to have a look, but after struggling, she looked back and gave up. Go back to the sofa and sit there in a daze. Having a family is like this. It''s hard to part. It hurts. Looking at Ouyang Xuan suffering for her, Enron has a moment, suddenly thought, if not found. It''s up to God to decide whether to live or die. ¡­¡­ Ouyang Xuan brow wrinkled, Enron immediately nervous, is not beginning to suffer? After a few seconds, Ouyang Xuan gradually eased the eyebrows of deep lock, Enron''s heart also followed Ouyang Xuan''s eyebrows spread, a stone fell down in his heart. Ouyang Xuan can continue to sleep, Enron is also able to rest for a while. Lying there, Enron thought a lot of things and felt dizzy, but this night Enron didn''t rest. In the second half of the night, I heard someone open the door upstairs. Enron opened his eyes and looked towards the other side of the building. Ruan Jingyun walked steadily from the building and had already put on his pajamas. Enron looked for a while, no response, closed his eyes. Ruan Jingyun goes downstairs to Enron and Ouyang Xuan. When he comes to Enron, he looks down at Enron and bends down to pick him up. Enron suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Ruan Jingyun. His face is not good immediately. But without waiting for Enron to say anything, Ruan Jingyun immediately said silently, "do you want to wake Ouyang?" Enron closed her mouth and bit her teeth. She was so angry that Ruan Jingyun always bullied people. However, Enron pinches Ruan Jingyun''s arm. Ruan Jingyun''s eyebrows are locked. He looks down at Enron and bites his back teeth. Two people seem to be fighting like, Enron more effort, Ruan Jingyun is not very big reaction. Enron had no strength, but Ruan Jingyun still didn''t let go. Enron glared at Ruan Jingyun, waiting for him to let go of his arm. Instead, Ruan Jingyun asked, "if you pinch me, my son will not feel bad?" Enron''s hand was loose, but he didn''t let it go. Ruan Jingyun continued to walk with Enron in his arms. Ouyang Xuan on the sofa behind him asked, "what are you doing?" Ruan Jingyun pause, turned and looked at Ouyang Xuan: "Ran''er needs a rest, I send her upstairs to have a rest." "Don''t bother you, but you pour me some water." Ouyang Xuan doesn''t look back. He asks Enron to go. Enron struggles for a while. He leaves Ruan Jingyun''s arms and goes to pour water for Ouyang Xuan. The water is brought to Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan doesn''t drink it and asks Enron to put it down. Then Ouyang Xuan asks Enron to lie down too. Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun and goes back to lie down. Did not take Enron away, Ruan Jingyun sat opposite Enron, said: "you go upstairs to rest, I stay." Enron closed his eyes and did not speak. As a result, the air pressure in the living room decreased again. But Enron didn''t open his eyes. No matter how low the air pressure was, Enron didn''t care. After a few hours, the living room has been very quiet, Enron never rest, occasionally open your eyes to see ouyangxuan, the opposite Ruan Jingyun are looking at her, that pair of staring eyes really some deep. Enron''s heart is funny. Who is wrong with him? Isn''t he wrong? After that night, the sky finally brightened. Enron got up from the sofa and went to see ouyangxuan. Ouyangxuan fell asleep and Enron went to wash. When he came back, he saw that people were OK and planned to make breakfast, but the breakfast had already been made for Ruan Jingyun''s people. Enron had nothing to do. He went upstairs to ask Ruan Jingshi and Shen Yunjie to come down. They all went to eat together. Enron asked Ouyang Xuan: "I feed you?" "It''s not so pretentious. It''s all right." Ouyang Xuan sleeps all night and sits up from the sofa. The dining table is the tea table in the living room. The food is placed on it. Ouyang Xuan can eat without moving.Enron was busy throwing a towel and came back to wipe it for Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan held his chopsticks and was still shaking. But he didn''t look up and put a little dish in his mouth. At the beginning, Ouyang Xuan was a little bitter. Ouyang Xuan frowned and Enron immediately asked, "what''s the matter?" Ouyang Xuan chewed and ate, looking at Enron: "nothing, normal reaction." "You don''t want to eat. I''ll make it for you alone." Enron plans to make it for Ouyang Xuan alone. Ouyang Xuan shakes his head: "drink some soup first. I need nutrition. I''ve spent too much energy these two days." Enron was so busy with the soup that he didn''t care about anyone else. Ruan Jingshi held his chopsticks, looked at his motionless hand, and barely ate. Enron waited for Ouyang Xuan to eat half before he remembered Ruan Jingshi. He got up and went to help. As a result, when everyone else had finished eating, Enron didn''t move. Enron sat down and intended to eat. Ruan Jingyun reached out and took all the things in her hand. Instead of giving Enron a chance to eat, Enron went to see. Ruan Jingyun had already got up and stood up, wearing pajamas and apron, went to the kitchen and made a bowl of porridge for Enron. Enron does not eat, Ruan Jingyun tells her: "I feed you?" Enron turned to go, Ruan Jingyun pulled her and pulled people to her arms: "they are all my people." Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun: "is it interesting to threaten me?" Ruan Jingyun hummed coldly: "it''s very interesting if you don''t eat any more." Release Enron, Ruan Jingyun turns around and pulls Enron to one side, pulls Enron to the bowl of porridge, releases Enron, takes the porridge and blows it, and gives Enron a spoonful of it to his mouth. Enron does not want to eat it, but it''s not the time to quarrel, and it''s only when he makes it himself that he opens his mouth. Ate a mouthful Enron frowned: "how is salty?" "No taste at all. Can you eat it?" Ruan Jingyun continued to feed, Enron raised his hand: "I eat myself." Ruan Jingyun although some unwilling, but still gave the bowl to Enron, told: "hot." Enron turned around and sat on one side, holding a bowl for a small bite, some flavor still eat, like Ruan Jingyun said, no taste really can''t eat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 640 Seeing that Enron was willing to eat, Ruan Jingyun put aside his apron and then went outside. Ouyang Xuan is still lying, but today''s state is obviously better than yesterday, Ruan Jingshi is not very good on the contrary. "I''ll go back to the hospital later." Ruan Jingyun''s face was gloomy. Ruan Jingshi said that he was not afraid of him, but he didn''t refute. "I''ll take care of you when you accompany me." Ruan Jingyun first told Shen Yunjie that he had been sent away with the doctor. By the time they came out safely, Ruan Jingshi had already left. Even the servants had gone home. The living room was very quiet, the TV was on, Ruan Jingyun was watching the TV, and Ouyang Xuan was watching. Enron went to the middle and looked inside the living room, then at the door. Several pairs of men''s shoes are missing at the door. "The world is gone?" Enron came back and asked Ruan Jingyun, who looked up at her: "gone." Enron went back and sat down. Facing Ruan Jingyun, he had nothing to say. As a result, this situation lasted for three or four days, until ouyangxuan recovered almost, could walk, had no problem eating and cooking. However, these days, Ruan Jingyun sent people to buy vegetables, and Enron was responsible for making them. Two men were responsible for watching TV, and Ruan Jingyun occasionally helped to clean them up. It''s a fine day outside today. Ouyangxuan plans to go out for a walk. Enron sees him dressed and immediately blocks him. "It''s too cold. Don''t go out until you''re all right." Enron block in front of Ouyang Xuan, looking at the child like looking at Ouyang Xuan, afraid Ouyang Xuan how. Ouyang Xuan raised his hand and touched Enron''s head: "I''m ok. Don''t make a fuss. People are upset." "It will be fine. How cold is it outside?" "It''s cold. Let''s go out and try. If it''s cold, we''ll come back." Ouyang Xuan said around the past, toward the door, Enron can not stop, had to follow the outside. Out of the door, Ouyang Xuan took a look at Ruan Jingyun who didn''t come out behind him, and took Enron''s shoulder: "we''ll leave in a few days." Enron looked up at Ouyang Xuan: "are we going to leave?" "I will entrust a lawyer to draw up a letter of termination for you. No matter how much the compensation is, we will give the money to them. I have thought that since you terminate your contract, there are only two ways for you to go. One is to become popular and famous, and you will be hired by internationally famous enterprises. The other is to lose your reputation and no one will come to you again. But with the ability of our family, when you get home, we will announce that you are our long lost family. As long as we get out of here, we don''t have to worry about them. There will be no worries about recognizing you back. In this way, you will have a new identity, a new name, and the attention of the outside world will be put on your new identity, and there will be no others. As for your future, there is no problem. " Enron thought about it and looked into the villa. Although Ruan Jingyun didn''t come out, Enron knew that Ruan Jingyun was watching them at the door. His deep eyes would never stop staring at her. "I see. I listen to you." Enron has no choice, even if it is not for her own sake, but also for Ouyang Xuan. She is afraid that Ouyang Xuan will have an accident. Promised to come down, the brother and sister turned back outside. It was already noon when they went back. Enron didn''t feel cold, but worried that Ouyang Xuan would be cold. "Or you''ll take a hot bath." Enron suggests that Ouyang Xuan hasn''t taken a bath these days. He is always sweating. It''s no use changing clothes. He can''t compare with taking a bath. "I''ll take a bath." Ouyang Xuan step back upstairs, Enron is not very at ease, to find Ruan Jingyun: "you help me look at it." "See me now?" Ruan Jingyun just has some temper and doesn''t aim at anyone, but Enron always ignores his attitude, so he inevitably has a problem in his heart. "I''m looking for someone else." Enron is ready to make a phone call. Ruan Jingyun reaches over and takes the phone away. He turns to go upstairs. After seeing people leave, Enron felt relieved and began to clean up the room. Ouyang Xuan pauses when the door opens. He turns around and looks at Ruan Jingyun who is taking off his clothes. Ruan Jingyun takes off half of his clothes. His eyes are indifferent. After entering the door, he closes the door, raises his hand and puts his shirt aside. Looking at Ruan Jingyun, who had already taken off half of him, Ouyang Xuan wanted to laugh for a moment. In this world, there are few people who can make Ruan Jingyun condescend. If it wasn''t for Enron, would he? Unfortunately, he is Ruan Jingyun, the grandson of Ji Xuan, and the person the central family wants. Ouyang Xuan turned and silently took off her clothes, walked to the shower, turned her back to Ruan Jingyun and began to take a bath. Ruan Jingyun stands aside and accompanies Ouyang Xuan to take a bath. At first, they don''t talk. No matter the height and figure ratio are almost the same, Ouyang Xuan really can''t imagine that he is better than Ruan Jingyun."The Yang family and the Ruan family did have some intersections in those years. I''m still working on the things in those years. Give me some more time." Ouyang Xuan wiped his face and turned to walk towards the bathtub. Although it''s not resplendent here, it''s better than five-star hotels. A bath is one of those places where you can soak for hours without thinking about it. Entering the bath, Ouyang Xuan slowly walked to the place where he could sit down. He leaned inside, put his hands in front of him, narrowed his eyes and pillowed at the edge of the bath. Ruan Jingyun sat down opposite him, his eyes deep, staring at Ouyang Xuan''s pale face. "If you leave now, you will also encounter danger. If Yang Luoxue really did it, she can do it. Her mind is not normal. Do you think that going is the key to solve the problem?" Ouyang Xuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at Ruan Jingyun, thinking: "you knew it was Yang Luoxue who controlled everything behind the scenes?" Ruan Jingyun shook his head: "I don''t know, but I believe Ran''er is right." Ouyang Xuan brow light Cu: "do you believe Enron?" Ruan Jingyun hesitated and his eyes were firm: "Luoxue was a companion when I was a child. During the time when I didn''t have my sister, there were only three girls in my life. They were stepping on the snow, on the cloud and falling on the snow..." Ruan Jingyun glanced at the door of the bathroom and looked at Ouyang Xuan for a long time: "you and I are all looking for people, but the pain is more. I spend half of my life looking for it. It''s not that I don''t understand it. I just don''t want to accept the reality, but the reality is extremely cruel. I put these feelings on them. No matter how they are, I think they are my sister, which is not wrong. Among these three people, Ta Xue is in awe of me, she is afraid of me, afraid of me. Cloud is like, is to please. Only snow is not the same, no respect, no fear, no flattery, just to be herself, I also think she is more real. Just as time goes by, I''m changing, so is the snow. Time changes the outline and appearance, but it''s hard to change my hope of seeing the snow for the first time. Besides... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 641 Ouyang Xuan didn''t speak, but Ruan Jingyun said: "besides, in order to save me, Luoxue almost lost her life, and I can''t forget it." "Then you can destroy your conscience?" Ouyang Xuan asked, which was even more funny. Ruan Jingyun didn''t retort, but said: "I know things about feelings very well in my heart. I used my heart for all the feelings I paid, just like my feelings for Ran''er. Although there is something wrong with falling snow, I did not go along with others, nor was I blindly partial. I still need to find out the facts and weigh the interest relationship. The Yang family is not an ordinary person. If I move snow, I will consider the future of the Ruan family. I haven''t fully grasped the crisis in the capital. I don''t want to settle down the situation. Mo Yunfeng was killed and Mo Yunchen of the Mo family took his place. This Mo Yunchen is not an ordinary person. I don''t want to make any conclusion when I don''t know the real and the virtual. " "Your feelings are too complicated for us to bear." Ouyang Xuan continued to squint. "I believe in Raner, just as I believe in myself." Ouyang Xuan opens his eyes again and looks at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s outline is clear and his eyes are deep. "Since you believe in Raner, why don''t you do anything? You don''t know Ranran is worried?" "I know, but I want to take the whole situation into consideration." Ruan Jingyun took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes slightly: "what I have to bear is the whole Ruan family and the Allied king family. If I miss so many people, but it''s just because of my love, how can I face the people who believe me? Now that the situation is settled, the central family invades, and the Mo family retreats. Even if Shen Yunjie helps me, I have to take the overall situation into consideration. After all, the Jing family is eating another bowl of rice. If it''s not stable, the central family will unite with the Mo family. I have to weigh the interests and stabilize the central family. " Ouyang Xuan was silent for a moment: "those who achieve great things should break off their love. Since you are in the place of the emperor, why bother yourself? If you let go, you will let yourself go." "Oh..." Ruan Jingyun sneered: "I''m not born for power. If I can''t have the woman I want, how can I have more power and rivers in my life? I''m just a walking corpse." Ouyang Xuan stares at Ruan Jingyun, gets up and walks up from the pool, pulls a towel on one side, quickly wraps around his waist and walks towards the door. Ruan Jingyun stood up and said: "stay with me, I can still keep you. With me, even if you think about it again, you have to keep three points. I''m here, and she''s still a little constrained. When you leave the capital and go back to your parents, it''s not just you that she wants to start. " Ouyang Xuan stopped, turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "you think you are too important. Do you think our Ouyang family is really vulnerable?" "It''s not that I think it''s that some people resort to all means to achieve their goals. On the contrary, you don''t have this ruthlessness." Ouyang Xuan looked at Ruan Jingyun: "so you know everything." "Stay and use me to frighten the central family. Even if she does it, she doesn''t dare to be blatant. I will take measures and won''t give her another chance." Ruan Jingyun''s eyes are firm. Ouyang Xuan stares at Ruan Jingyun: "put on your clothes." Turning around, Ouyang Xuan went outside. The door closed and he stood outside. Enron saw Ouyang Xuan come out, not very surprised, after all, she has seen, and they are brothers and sisters. Enron took the towel, busy to Ouyang Xuan sent in the past, put on the body, Ouyang Xuan side wipe side with Enron out, for a while Ruan Jingyun will come out. Out of the door, Enron went to take clothes to ouyangxuan, changed clothes, Ruan Jingyun also came out from inside. After meeting, Ruan Jingyun went to change his clothes. Three people came downstairs. You looked at me, I looked at you, Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "I''ll go out later, and the world shaking meeting will come." "No, we don''t need..." "From now on, don''t act rashly, and you..." Ruan Jingyun looked at Ouyang Xuan and said, "if you hadn''t gone to see Yang Luoxue, maybe it wouldn''t have happened." Ouyang Xuan didn''t say anything else, and there was no meaning in explaining what he had done. But on one side of Enron also just remember this thing, on the contrary is strange to see Ouyang Xuan. But Ouyang Xuan didn''t explain it. Instead, he said, "you are not welcome here." Enron Leng for a while, this is the first time to see Ouyang Xuan so angry expression. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were deep and his back teeth clenched: "it''s not up to you to decide whether to come or not." "Ruan Jingyun..." "The world will come soon." Ruan Jingyun was not angry when he spoke, but for Enron, his attitude was not good. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun in a daze. Ruan Jingyun turned around and took his clothes and put on his shoes. Before his hair was dry, he left. Enron turned and looked at the closed door, a little confused. Waiting for people to leave, Ouyang Xuan said: "clean up, we leave."Enron turned and looked at Ouyang Xuan. Although he hesitated, he still turned and packed up according to what Ouyang Xuan said. Enron picked up the two boxes from upstairs and said, "I thought it was nothing. I didn''t expect so many things." Ouyang Xuan stands up and goes to help. He plans to leave with Enron. As soon as he gets to the door, Ruan Jingshi comes with Shen Yunjie. Enron opened the door, Ruan Jingshi stood at the door, his eyes swept to the two boxes on the ground, a strange face: "what are you doing?" "Nothing." Enron doesn''t wait to speak. Ouyang Xuan opens his mouth first. Ruan Jingshi is funny. He pushes the person forward and pulls the box away from Enron. Shen Yunjie closed the door and looked at the two people in front of him. Ruan Jingshi said, "you can''t pass the urine test now. Are you going to take Enron to perform?" Ouyangxuan frowned, Ruan Jingshi said: "you eat so much, do you think you have no residual blood?" "How long will it take?" Enron looks at Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi doesn''t know much about it, so he takes a look at Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie doesn''t answer, and he doesn''t know much about it. However, judging from Ouyang Xuan''s recovery, he doesn''t get rid of the residue. "However, you put your luggage aside." Ouyang Xuan sat on the sofa and watched Ruan Jingshi with sharp eyes. Ruan Jingshi''s arm had moved and her clothes were well dressed. When Ouyang Xuan went to sit down, Ruan Jingshi also went to one side to sit down. Then he folded his legs, raised his head and knocked the armrest of the sofa on both sides, knocking and saying: "now there are two things, one is that the drug residue in your body can''t pass the security check, the other is this person..." Ruan Jingshi takes out a picture and puts it in front of Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan sees a young woman inside. "I don''t know." Ouyang Xuan said, and very sure. Enron went over there and picked up the photo to look at it. He was familiar with it, but he couldn''t remember who it was or where he had seen it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 642 "This is mo Yunchen''s wife, Dong Ling." Ruan Jingshi said that Shen Yunjie also took a look. Enron took the photo and sat on the sofa, looking at it carefully: "the man who said he had experienced the fire?" "It''s her." Ruan Jingshi just got the photo, which was given to him by his brother. Enron some strange asked: "look really familiar, will it be deliberately to test us?" Ruan Jingshi cocked his legs: "it''s hard to say. If someone knows what happened to you in those years, they will make an issue of it. If it''s one-sided by the Mo family, it''s easy to deal with it. Now the problem is, if the central family also participates in it?" Enron wondered: "what does it have to do with the central family?" "The Yang family is a jeweler. Many years ago, the business was in a mess. There was some antique porcelain business. My brother suspected that it was the Yang family that your parents offended." "It''s your family, isn''t it?" Enron asked, Ruan Jingshi jokingly: "I like to fight, but I can''t push everyone to me when I die. Yes, the old lady did some inappropriate things in those years, but no one knows the specific reasons. If we don''t check, we won''t know. " Enron was silent and looked at Ouyang Xuan who had never spoken to him. Ouyang Xuan said for a long time, "since you can''t leave, you have to stay." Ouyangxuan said to stay, Enron would like to see this person called Dongling. At four o''clock in the afternoon, Enron asked Ruan Jingshi, "now the Ruan family and the Mo family are repaired?" "I think so." Ruan Jingshi is watching TV. He stands aside and puts the fruit down. Ouyang Xuan is reading. Shen Yunjie is resting. No one in this room does the same thing. "I want to see the woman named Dongling." Enron thought that if she went to have a look, she would be more sure whether this person named Dongling was from the orphanage or not. If she was, she would remember that if not, maybe this person appeared purposefully. Then the Mo family must have some ideas. Ruan Jingshi put down the remote control, looked at Enron, got up, stood up and walked towards the door. Looking back, Ouyang Xuan said, "it''s more reassuring to follow him than to follow my brother." Enron was stunned for a moment, then followed Ruan Jingshi to the door. Ouyang Xuan is obviously prejudiced against Ruan Jingyun. Enron doesn''t want to explain anything now. After all, Ruan Jingyun didn''t handle Ouyang Xuan''s accident properly. Out of the door, he sat in the car and got on the car. Ruan Jingshi started the car and headed for the Mo family. Enron asked Ruan Jingshi, "shall we go like this?" "It''s OK. I''ll take you to play." Enron didn''t worry about anything else. The Mo family nodded and approved Ruan Jingshi and Mo Yunxin. Now Mo Yunxin is gone, and Mo family doesn''t find Ruan Jingshi''s important person. It''s always hard to say. When the car arrived at Mo''s home, Ruan Jingshi got out of the car. It was cold outside. Ruan Jingshi asked Enron to wait on the car. He knocked at the door. It wasn''t long before the servant came out of Mo''s house. Seeing Ruan Jingshi''s inquiry, he went back to tell Mo Yunchen. Mo Yunchen didn''t take long to come out of the yard with his wife Dongling. After meeting him, he opened the door and invited Ruan Jingshi to be a guest. "Wait a minute." Ruan Jingshi went back to pull open the door and pulled Enron out of the car. Seeing Enron, Mo Yunchen and Dong Ling are a little strange. They unconsciously look at Enron. Ruan Jingshi stands aside and holds Enron''s wrist, but Enron doesn''t take it away. If he holds others like this, he''s not afraid of her. Since he''s going to leave, she doesn''t have to worry about anything else. What''s more, her original identity is intriguing. One is Ouyang Xuan''s fiancee, the other is Ruan Jingshi''s girlfriend, and now she comes out with Ruan Jingshi. The more the eyebrow is painted, the blacker the eyebrow is, and the more unclear the explanation is. It''s better not to explain what others like to say than to explain. "Who is this?" Mo Yunfeng has a strange expression. Ruan Jingshi says, "we are classmates. Come here today and take her to see the world." "Classmate?" Mo Yunchen certainly does not believe that Enron and Ruan Jingshi are just classmates. "Please." Mo Yunchen immediately asks Ruan Jingshi and Enron to go in. Enron has been observing the woman named Dongling. Enron feels more and more that she has seen her, especially Dongling''s eyes, but she just can''t remember. Enron walks and looks at the Mo family''s house. Although he often hears about the Mo family, it''s his first time to come to the Mo family. Mo''s family is really different from other places, and Enron knows this. Entering the main hall of Mo''s family, Enron and Ruan Jingshi sit down. Dongling immediately orders people to prepare something to eat. The four of them sit down and talk, saying that Enron asks about Dongling. "When are you born, your age is not much different from mine." Enron asked, Dong Ling funny: "I am twenty this year, just over twenty years old, virtual age." Enron thought, "that''s the same age as me. I''m just over 20 years old.""It''s my birthday in March, and you?" Dongling warm hospitality, Enron thought: "August." "August I love August, autumn. " Enron just a grace, and then listen to others, Dongling is rarely asked about Enron, they go back around five, Mo Yunchen husband and wife arranged dinner to leave them after dinner, after dinner two people leave. Mo Yunchen and his wife personally sent Enron to leave. They didn''t turn back until they left. Enron sat in the car, looking at the figure that had gone away, carefully recalling the birthday of March in the orphanage. Enron has a good memory. When he was a child, he was famous in the orphanage. Especially at that time, if someone in the orphanage had a birthday, Enron would remember that day. Those days were not rich. Only when the children had a birthday, they would eat better. Enron was also a greedy child when he was a child. Of course, he would remember more clearly. March''s birthday Enron remember few people, if Enron did not remember a total of six people. One of them is the child who went to the orphanage with her. She changed Baoyao into a girl who cried for three days. But how can things be so coincidental, she survived, is Fanfan also survived? No way. Enron sleep for a while, to the home Enron to find Ouyang Xuan, said some words to rest. In the next few days, Enron''s life finally returned to calm, and Enron was able to think quietly about these things between Ruan Jingyun and him. In the morning of her twenties, Enron received a call from Ruan Jingyun about Enron''s going to work. Enron looked back at Ouyang Xuan, who was already OK. After thinking about it, she refused. No matter how important it was, in front of Enron, it was not as important as Ouyang Xuan''s body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 643 Enron refused Ruan Jingyun there, Ouyang Xuan said: "since you don''t go to the company, what do you want to stay for?" Enron shook his head: "nothing to do." "Since there''s nothing to do, let''s go out for lunch." Ouyang Xuan takes a look at the time and is ready to take Enron out for dinner. Shen Yunjie has been with Enron for some time. When they go to dinner, he takes a look at Ruan Jingshi: "will you go back with me or stay here?" "I''ll stay here." Ruan Jingshi is lying on the sofa. He is also a patient now. It''s the same everywhere. Shen Yunjie said that he really left. When he and others left, Ruan Jingshi got up and looked at Ouyang Xuan: "I want to take a bath." Ouyang Xuan looked at him: "can I help you?" "Do you want help from Enron?" Ruan Jingshi was funny. He took off his clothes and went to the bathroom downstairs. He told Enron: "I want to change my clothes." Enron to get clothes, Ouyang Xuan also had to go to the bathroom with Ruan Jingshi bath. Enron came out of the room and took Ruan Jingshi''s clothes to the bathroom door. Just as he was about to knock on the door, someone rang the doorbell. Enron thought Ruan Jingyun was coming, so he went to the door to open the door and looked outside. Unexpectedly, he stood at the door. Mo Yunfeng? Mo Yunfeng''s face was bluish white. It seemed that his face was gray white. He looked unhealthy. He hesitated for a moment, turned to the bathroom door, and knocked at the bathroom door. Ouyang Xuan put on his bathrobe and opened the door from inside. Enron was afraid of Ruan Jingshi. When he opened the door, he waited for the inside to speak. Ouyang Xuan came out and said, "put the clothes at the door first. I''ll take them later." Enron said: "Mo Yunfeng came, just at the door, without any people." Ouyang Xuan took a look at the door and Ruan Jingshi, who was still taking a bath inside: "I''ll come out now." With that, the door closed and Ouyang Xuan went inside to call Ruan Jingshi: "Mo Yunfeng is outside. You wash it and come out." Ruan Jingshi hasn''t been able to take a bath by himself. Ouyang Xuan helps him when he comes in. When Ouyang Xuan says that Mo Yunfeng is coming, Ruan Jingshi turns around and his face is cold and uninhibited. "Tired of living?" Step Ruan out of shock, pulled a bath towel wrapped around the waist, from the bathroom inside the meteor to the door. After leaving, Ruan Jingshi put on his clothes at the door and went out to wipe his hair while looking at Enron: "nervous?" Enron shook his head: "it''s not nervous, it''s strange. Where''s Mo Yunfeng''s arm?" Ruan Jingshi smoked from the corner of his mouth. The boss was cruel enough. No one told him. "How do I know?" Ruan Jingshi goes to the door to open the door. Enron doesn''t know what Ruan Jingshi said to Mo Yunfeng at the door. Mo Yunfeng is coaxed out by Ruan Jingshi. When Enron goes to the door, Mo Yunfeng has returned to his car. Enron watched Mo Yunfeng, who had never left or got off the bus, and then looked at Ruan Jingshi standing beside him: "what did you say?" "Tell him not to come again." "Nothing else?" Enron didn''t believe it. "What else can I say?" Ruan surprised the world funny, pulled Enron for a while, took Enron in, closed the door to see Ouyang Xuan, and then went to the upstairs room. When the door closes, Ruan Jingshi goes to the window to have a look and calls Ruan Jingyun. "Here comes Mo Yun Feng." Ruan Jingyun was in a meeting. Hearing Ruan Jingshi''s words, he raised his hand to signal that the meeting would stop for a moment. He got up and left his seat. He went out to the window of the corridor, stopped and stood at the window and asked, "what did you say?" "Work with us." Ruan Jingshi puts down the curtain and looks at Mo Yunfeng in the car. The driver is a strange man, not like a local. "Work with us?" Ruan Jingyun is funny: "I tore his arm, he wants to cooperate with us?" "That''s what he said, but he didn''t look for me." "Protect Enron and Ouyang. I''ll send more people to you. If you''re hurt, don''t mess about." "I know. I''ll be fine." Ruan Jingyun hung up first and then called Jing Yunzhe. "Send someone to protect them. If Mo Yunfeng dares to do it, don''t tolerate it." Ruan Jingyun puts down his mobile phone, turns around and looks at the person standing not far away, steps back to the conference room and continues the meeting. Mr. Mo is in a good mood recently. While sitting on the bed drinking water, Mr. Zhou asks to see him from the door. The housekeeper looked at the door and knew that it was because of Mo Yunfeng''s business. But it was better not to come at this time to ask for help. "Tell her to come in." Mr. Mo said that the housekeeper was busy going to the door to meet him in person. One of the best things Zhou has done in recent years is to serve Mr. Mo well and let him like her. In order to let his son Mo Yunfeng sit on the throne of the Mo family, he paid a lot. His mother''s family was the second, and even his two daughters died one after another.In this respect, even if Mo Yunfeng is out of favor now, no one can match her as the hostess of the Mo family. With Mr. Mo here, the Zhou family can still enjoy a good life for a few years. Mr. Mo also gave her face. When the old housekeeper arrived at the door, he opened the door and saw Zhou. He was busy and said, "madam is coming." "Good housekeeping." Zhou is always polite to the housekeeper. She can''t get angry with others just because she lost her power. She didn''t have it in the past, and she won''t have it in the future. Seeing Zhou''s politeness, the housekeeper deeply admired her. She was worthy of being a person who had experienced great storms. With this, she would not be too sad at Zhou''s home. Although Mo Yunfeng lost power, it doesn''t prove that he was defeated. To put it bluntly, if you keep the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood. As long as people are still there, there are still opportunities. "You''re welcome, madam. Please come in." The housekeeper said to get out of the way. Zhou nodded and stepped in. His entourage handed a box to Zhou. Zhou went in with the box. When he saw Mr. Mo, he said, "Mr. Mo is in good health recently. Mr. Zhou sends his regards to him." "It''s very good. I took some tonic today. What did I bring with me?" Mr. Mo asked Mr. Zhou, who raised the box in front of him: "it''s some snacks. I made them myself." As Zhou said, he took out all the snacks and put them down. Mr. Mo took a look at them and looked at the housekeeper. The housekeeper took a few mouthfuls first. He was sure there was nothing wrong, so Mr. Mo took two mouthfuls. I thought it was good, so I asked Zhou about the materials of the pastry. Zhou said how he made these cakes and the benefits of these cakes. During that time, he did not mention any word about Mo Yunfeng. The housekeeper listened all the time. When Zhou was about to leave, Zhou got up and said, "don''t disturb me. I want Mr. Mo to take good care of himself. Then he turned around and prepared to leave. But after a few steps, Mr. Mo stopped Zhou:" Mr. Zhou. " Zhou stopped and turned to look at Mr. Mo: "Mr. mo." Mo Laozi said: "Yun Feng is always the best in my heart, but the current situation is turbulent, I can only take the overall situation into consideration." "The whole screen is arranged by the old man. Zhou understands." Zhou said, although a little sad, but no resentment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 644 Mr. Mo said, "I''m very sad that Yunfeng is like this now. Now that he''s done so, I''ll give Yunfeng all the ancestral possessions in the countryside and ask him to take care of them and take good care of them. When he''s well, I''ll come back again. I have other arrangements." Zhou was stunned for a moment, and then said, "thank you for thinking about Yun Feng. The ancestors in the countryside are all from the Mo family. If you can give him to Yun Feng, he will take good care of it and won''t let him down any more." "Well, if you know, go down." Mr. Mo waved his hand. Then Zhou turned and left. As he walked, there was a hidden murder in his eyes. The old thing, do you want to kill the donkey? When you die, I''ll see how you die. Zhou doesn''t hate Mo Yunchen. She knows that there are many things in the world that are competing with each other. If one person loses power, the other person will come up immediately. But what she didn''t expect is that her mother''s family is gone, and her two daughters are also involved. In the end, she gets such a result. So the man Chou hated was Mr. mo. As Zhou left, Mr. Mo looked at the door and said in a soft voice, "how can you be bright since you are born Yu? If there were no Ruan brothers, Yun Feng would not have suffered such an accident. Yun Feng is too strong sometimes. He doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. When he is strong, he will be strong. Although there are many, if he doesn''t show weakness, something will happen. Yun Chen is different. " Mr. Mo has a deep understanding of his family. If it wasn''t for his third son''s marriage, he would not have been bothered by him and would not recognize them in the end. The housekeeper said: "the old man is right, but is it really suitable for the young master to go to the countryside?" "After all, it''s the one I promoted. Should I step on it? Yun Chen and Yun Feng are different. Compared with Yun Chen, Yun Feng is more obedient, but Yun Chen is more difficult to deal with. The winter Ling around him is a piece of heart disease. " In the final analysis, Mr. Mo doesn''t like Dongling. Dongling is here. He can''t die in peace. What family is the Mo family? How can a wild girl with no identity come in? She is still an orphan. What''s more, Mo Yunchen has no position. He is the child of a concubine. Being the head of Mo''s family is just a joke. Mr. Mo was careful and had plans. "Housekeeper, can you help me see what the fifth young master is doing recently?" Mr. Mo whispered. The housekeeper understood and was busy looking. After coming back, the housekeeper told Mr. Mo, "I''m talking business with people outside." "He''s still in the flower business?" Mr. Mo asked, and the housekeeper said, "yes, Mr. Mo thought of what happened to the fifth young master Mo Yunzhi a few years ago. Mo Yunzhi was an obedient child, but he met a girl he liked in the University. They were going to live together, but they were separated by Mr. Mo alive. Mr. Mo also took advantage of his relationship to send the girl abroad, but the girl was not lucky at that time, so she flew away." The plane crashed and the plane was destroyed. After that, Mo Yunzhi ran away from home and began to work for others. He also said that he would never come back after death. This Mo Yunzhi later did the flower business, until now Mo Yunzhi has not come back. Mo Yunzhi''s mother is a principal, and Mo Yunzhi is one of the second sons of Mr. mo. according to his rank, he is the fifth, so he is the fifth young master. Mo Yun''s mother died early and his father remarried, but in any case, it was from the main family. Moreover, Mo Yun''s in laws were all respectable people, but they were not in the capital. Although Mr. Mo does not have contact with Mo Yunzhi''s inner relatives, Mo Yunzhi''s inner relatives have frequent contacts with Mo Yunzhi. Mr. Mo thinks that Mr. Mo Yunzhi has done a good job in business in recent years, and his mind is flexible enough. If he can come back, he can also take charge of the Mo family. The housekeeper asked, "there is a party at home this month. Shall I call the fifth young master back?" Mo Laozi nodded: "go." The housekeeper nodded and left. "Want me to go to the country?" Mo Yunfeng didn''t expect that he worked hard for the Mo family, but in the end he got such a job. The family''s ancestral estate in the countryside was done by the old man. Although he had some income, there was the ancestral tomb. No doubt he was asked to look at it. How could he swallow this kind of work? Zhou was sitting on one side, drinking tea. After looking at the people on both sides, he waved his hand and motioned for them to go down first. When they left, Zhou said, "Heaven''s great task is for us. We must first work our muscles and pains. You should know that today is what you''ve got in exchange for, including your dignity, your power and your body. Is it worth paying so much for a woman? Now, if you look at that woman again, do you have a little heartache? " In this world, Zhou only hates two people, one is Mr. Mo, the other is Enron. If it had not been for Enron, he would not have been like this. Mo Yunfeng recalled that Enron tried to find out something about Ruan Jingshi in order to save him. "Mother, I remember." Mo Yunfeng has already remembered the words of Zhou."Then you will leave tomorrow to go to the countryside and do well there. You have to have two preparations. One is to come back one day, and the other is to make a comeback. If you want to come back again, you must have your own people and skills. At that time, you have all kinds of women you want." Zhou believes his son will pick himself up this time. Mo Yunfeng said for a long time, "what about mother?" "Don''t worry, I''ll help you stare here. Mo Yunchen is not the final winner. Although he has certain ability, he comes from a humble family. According to the old man''s practice, Mo Yunchen will not be allowed to take charge of the Mo family, so you still have the chance. But now, among the people in the Mo family, only Mo Yunzhi has the chance. I will pay attention to these, so I can''t leave ¡£¡± "Be careful." "I''ll be careful." Zhou had an idea for a long time, so he personally sent his son out. When Mo Yunfeng left for the countryside, Zhou immediately entrusted someone to go to the neurology department to pick up the eldest daughter, and re train her to pave the way for Mo Yunfeng. It was a few days later when Enron heard about it. It was when Ruan Jingshi talked to Shen Yunjie that she heard it. "You mean Mo Yunyue has come out?" Enron put down the fruit and asked, Ruan Jingshi took an apple, opened his mouth and bit it, with a click: "are you afraid?" Enron pursed his lips: "I''m afraid. It''s just some accidents. Will Mo Yunyue come out at this time?" "There''s something wrong with Mo Yunfeng. At the moment, Mo Yunfeng needs trustworthy people to help him. They are brothers and sisters. Why can''t they come out?" Ruan Jingshi asked while eating. He thought for a moment: "but when Mo Yunyue was imprisoned as a madman, I was also present. Mo Yunfeng disdained her very much. What''s the reason for Mo Yunyue to help with such a relationship?" Enron is just talking about the matter. Ruan Jingshi leaned aside and shook his feet: "how many of the stories in the rich and powerful families are not for profit. It''s better to come out than to close it. Besides, she hates you so much. If she can come out, she can find you. Do you have any reason? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 645 Enron was silent for a moment and watched Ruan Jingshi: "Mo Yunyue came out. Her only idea might be to kill me, so she would promise to help Mo Yunfeng no matter what." "Smart, my sister." Ruan Jingshi ate up the rest of the apples, threw the stone into the garbage can and took another bite. Enron silent for a while: "a wave is not flat, a wave again, a central snow let me eat, and then a Mo Yun month, I don''t have to worry about the boring life." Ruan Jingshi is funny: "you are still very interesting." "People always have to have some self-knowledge, not to mention facing two cunning tigers." Enron got up and went back upstairs. I was so tired of such a messy life that I didn''t want to pay any more attention to it. But now she has no way, who told her not to go. Enron plans to go to work today. She also has some things to explain. By the way, ask where Li Weili is going. Years ago to now, Enron always wanted to know where Li Weili was going, but at this time, Enron did not ask where Li Weili was going. Ruan Jingshi said he didn''t know. Enron tried to contact him, but he couldn''t. The only idea is Ruan Jingyun, but Enron doesn''t hold any hope. She just wants to have a try. She wants to go to the company to explain things. If she can ask, it''s best, but she can''t ask. Standing upstairs, thinking about this, Enron''s mobile phone rang, and Enron went to answer the phone. A woman''s sharp voice, ah, a scream came from the phone. Enron was so scared that he almost threw away his mobile phone, which made Enron''s heart beat. Enron clenched her cell phone and looked at it. She looked at the number inside and determined it was the local number. Enron put the mobile phone to his ear again, and wanted to know who was inside. This time, there was no sound in the mobile phone, but the sound was beep. Enron held the mobile phone for a while, and the phone rang again. Enron was not afraid this time. He had psychological preparation in advance. When someone was shouting, Enron put the mobile phone away from his own point and opened the hands-free. As the shouting subsided, there was a sneer: "how about it? Are you afraid? " Enron calmly looked at the window: "you really scared me, but I''m not afraid, just a little nervous. After all, I''m normal. After all, you''re not normal. If I''m like you, I''m not normal." Mo Yunyue''s face was cold, and she bit her teeth hard: "Enron, don''t be too proud. I''m fine. I''ll tell you, I''ll ruin you. I''ll let you know what regret is living." "Who will believe what a psycho says? It''s good for you to come out. Don''t go in again. That''s the most sad thing. When someone uses it as a chess piece, it will be released and locked up when it is not used. I only think of one kind of animal. Do you know what it is? " Enron wind light cloud light asked, Mo Yun month clenched mobile phone: "Enron, these are you harm, you think you can be free for how long." "I think I can be so comfortable all the time. Compared with some people, there are many elites around me, and everyone loves me. I don''t need to give them any commitment. I take all the flowers in my arms, and everyone is gentle and considerate to me. They are all true love. And you have nothing. You are full of anger. Angry people are the fastest growing old. As a woman, I feel sorry for you, but I can''t help you. It''s really pitiful. " Enron with a shallow smile, the voice is still there, hate Mo Yun month tightly hold hands, said: "Enron you don''t be too arrogant, I will clean you up sooner or later, I want you to die than anyone ugly." "Everyone will say, but if I am you, I won''t do that. After all, you have nothing now. What you have is a rotten reputation, which is inferior to other concubines in Mo family." The more Enron talks, the more angry Mo Yunyue is. He wants to rush to Enron''s door, get Enron out and kill her. Enron can''t wait for Mo Yunyue''s next words, saying: "the next time you call, don''t be so abusive. The trick that middle school students don''t use can''t scare people to death." Enron hung up his cell phone, turned and walked to the door, pushed the door open and went downstairs. Downstairs, Ruan Jingshi and Shen Yunjie are sitting. Seeing Enron, Ruan Jingshi looks up and asks, "are you going to bed?" "Listen to me." Enron turns on her mobile phone. There''s a recording of her and Mo Yunyue just now. It''s the second recording. At first, it''s a shrill scream. Later, it''s a conversation between her and Mo Yunyue. Ruan Jingshi was amused: "my sister is very good." Enron knew that Ruan Jingshi was not serious, and went straight to the theme: "Mo Yun Yueming came to me, but why is she so high-profile?" From Enron''s point of view, it''s best for people like Mo Yunyue to do harm directly and secretly. Why should they say hello in advance? "She''s psychotic. Why do you ask?" Ruan Jingshi asked Enron with a funny face. Enron was completely speechless: "who said she was psychotic?"Mo Yunyue was not wrong because she was stimulated, but she didn''t really have a problem with her brain. Enron knew this very well. If Mo Yunfeng hadn''t just sat by and ignored her at that time, Mo Yunyue wouldn''t have been locked up at all. Speaking of this, Enron realized that Mo Yunfeng was unreliable. Since she could do anything to her sister, who else could she not do? Mo Yunfeng has been seen through by Enron and can no longer be a friend. "It''s not neuropathy. Why did you call me? I was almost killed by my family and I was willing to do things for my family. It''s not neuropathy?" Ruan Jingshi said Enron speechless, simply ignore, stand up, ready to go upstairs, turned to see Ouyang Xuan down from above. Ouyang Xuan didn''t know when he came out. He stood half way down the stairs and watched Enron. He didn''t speak immediately, but waited for Enron to talk to him. Enron thought for a moment or explained: "a dog that can bite people doesn''t bark. I don''t believe what a month will do to me." "She won''t do anything to you, but I''m still worried. I don''t know how long this road will take. I''ve already begun to struggle. Do you want to take you away immediately and let them disappear in the world from now on? I''m already anxious." "Big brother..." "It''s OK. I''m ok." Ouyang Xuan takes a look at Ruan Jingshi and Shen Yunjie downstairs, turns around and goes upstairs. Enron follows Ouyang Xuan upstairs and goes in to explain in order to appease Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan sat on the chair, looking at Enron who wanted him not to worry, motioned Enron to sit down, and Enron went to sit down. Ouyang Xuan said, "we can''t wait for death, I can''t let you have another accident." "It''s not so terrible. Mo can''t do anything to me the first time. It''s the same this time." Enron always believed that nothing could be done in one month. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 646 "That''s no good. We can''t be unprepared. From today on, Ruan Jingshi must stay with us. You also need to learn some catching hands. I will prepare some medicine and knives for you." Ouyang Xuan has already thought about it. He must not fight without preparation. Enron stared at Ouyang Xuan: "brother..." Ouyang Xuan didn''t wait to speak. Enron said, "it''s against the law to take a knife with you. I can''t take a knife with you." "Then it''s not against the law that they hurt you?" Ouyang Xuan asked, Enron hesitated: "how can we be like them?" "It''s no different. If they reach out and hit us, we''ll have to break their hands." Ouyang Xuan has made up his mind. No one can change it. They don''t pick up the fight. They don''t have to make trouble for others. If they want to make trouble for others, it''s another matter. In this world, it''s either black or white. If it''s only women''s benevolence, it''s themselves who will die in the end. Enron see Ouyang Xuan this time is to really, always feel so wrong. "Jingshi can''t be with us every day. He still has his things to do. What''s more, his arm has problems now. Even if he is with us, he can''t do anything." Enron argued. Ouyang Xuan said: "he can''t do anything, nothing, Shen Yunjie is OK, in addition, he is not around us for a day or two, accompanying us in his eyes has long been nothing strange." Enron said for a long time, Ouyang Xuan was not moved, Enron just did not say. Ouyang Xuan got up and walked downstairs. When he got downstairs, he told Ruan Jingshi that he would not go anywhere for the next half a month and stay with them. "I don''t care. As long as I have food and drink, I''m the same everywhere." Ruan Jingshi thinks it''s better. As long as he stays here, he doesn''t have to go to other places. Enron stood aside. Although he was in a bit of a dilemma, Enron felt that four people were safer than two. Besides, there were still people to protect Ruan Jingshi. If something really happened, the other party would not be helpless. On that day, I decided to prepare dinner safely. I just entered the kitchen and received a call from Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun asked her to tell everyone that stepping on snow is a treat. Enron strange: "step snow why treat dinner?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no talk on the phone. Ruan Jingyun hasn''t had a good meal all day. Can''t he have a meal together? With the phone hanging up, Enron looks at his mobile phone strangely and wants to call him. But when he thinks that it may make Ruan Jingyun misunderstand something, Enron doesn''t call back. Enron calls TA Xue, who is sitting in Ruan Jingyun''s car. Seeing that it''s Enron''s phone, she takes a busy look at the young master. It''s bad luck! "Hello TA Xue answered the phone immediately. "Stepping on snow, I''m Enron." Enron there talk, step snow immediately said: "know is you, you and young master together?" Step snow to ask, is actually she and big young master together good? Enron thought for a moment: "no, what''s important?" "I said to the eldest young master, invite you to dinner, invite the second young master and doctor Ouyang, and Shen Yunjie, you all come here. I''m going to discuss some wedding matters today. Don''t we have to be lively and happy when we get married?" Enron Leng for a while, then asked: "so." "Didn''t the young master call?" Step snow asked Enron, Enron did not answer. "Maybe the young master is too busy to forget. I''ll call him again and tell him." Step Snow said to hang up the phone, Enron immediately said: "no, I''ll call to ask, just a few of them are in my side." "Well, then I won''t call. I''m going to prepare the meal. Enron, would you like to come early and help me?" Step snow to see the young master like that, if you don''t see Enron, you will not be able to live. In a sweat, something must have happened. In a twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed. She has never seen Enron, and she doesn''t know what Enron is doing. Why don''t she come to see her? Hang up the phone, Enron looked at the mobile phone, turned to go outside, this time just remember to treat dinner? Enron came out of the kitchen and looked at the people waiting to eat: "step snow called and invited us to eat, so we don''t have to eat at home." Ruan Jingshi took a look at Ouyang Xuan: "OK, save it." Up Ruan Jingshi first put on clothes to go outside, Enron they are also dressed with out. When we got there, Ruan Jingyun didn''t arrive. Enron went in and had a special look. Ruan Jingyun didn''t arrive. Step snow see someone come out, push a wheelchair from inside, a face to face asked Enron: "why didn''t see the young master, the young master didn''t come with you?" "There''s something wrong with him. He should be coming soon." Enron said first, Ruan Jingshi didn''t have a good look at Enron: "through the words?"Enron did not answer, Ouyang Xuan looked at Ruan Jingshi, face unhappy, Ruan Jingshi just as did not see, urging others to go first. "I was waiting for him outside, and I happened to have something to say to him." Ruan Jingshi waved his chin and motioned several people to go ahead. When they went in, Ruan Jingshi stood outside for a while. Shen Yunjie went in and came out, went to Ruan Jingshi and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Someone''s following us." "My people or Ouyang Xuan people?" Shen Yunjie already knows that they are not the only ones to follow. Ruan Jingshi shook his head: "none of them." "What''s that?" Shen Yunjie is saying, Ruan Jingyun''s car stops at the door of TA Xue''s house. The driver got out of the car and opened the door. Ruan Jingyun stooped out of the car and saw Ruan Jingshi looking around. He took a look at the driver: "go back first." "Yes." The driver got into the car and drove away. Ruan Jingyun waited for Ruan Jingshi to open the door from the door. Ruan Jingshi turned and looked at his brother. He must have something fishy. "I''ll open the door later. You follow me. When I open the door, you take out the knife and stab my brother." Ruan Jingshi walks towards the door. Shen Yunjie takes a look at Ruan Jingshi. He doesn''t want to know whether it''s true or not. What tricks Ruan Jingshi plays, he just does. Ruan Jingshi reached the door, raised his hand to open the door, and asked Ruan Jingyun: "don''t you know the password?" In order to distract Ruan Jingyun''s attention. "Maybe it''s changed." Ruan Jingyun said carelessly. At this moment, Shen Yunjie started to stab Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun didn''t move, but the knife fell to the ground with a clatter. When he went to see it again, Shen Yunjie was holding hands and looking around. Ruan Jingyun''s voice rang out and said, "what''s wrong with you? Is the skin itching www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 647 Ruan Jingyun came in from the door and took a look at Shen Yunjie''s hand: "if it wasn''t for my ultimatum, you would have died. He was mischievous, and you were mischievous?" Shen Yunjie looked down at the back of his hand. He was sure that he had nothing to do. He opened his hand and looked around. He asked Ruan Jingyun, "besides Liansheng, there are still such people around you. I thought you only have Liansheng." "I can never have no one around me, and only this person will think that there is no one around me." Ruan Jingyun takes a cold look at Ruan Jingshi. After seeing this, he walks towards the inside. Ruan Jingshi turns around and looks at the people who have already gone to the house. Then he looks at the back of Shen Yunjie''s red hand: "what''s the matter?" "It''s just a big advantage. It hurts a lot, but it doesn''t waste my hand. If it wasn''t for me just now, it must be waste." Shen Yunjie always thought that Ruan Jingyun was not the kind of person who cared about protection. After all, he didn''t see anyone following him in and out. Except Liansheng, the only other people were drivers. It''s not as good as Ruan Jingshi. If something happens, someone will show up. Now, it''s not like that at all. "You don''t know my brother very well. There are two most frightening things about him. One is Yin and the other is cruel. You just haven''t seen it. When you get it, you won''t think so. " "What''s the story?" Shen Yunjie followed Ruan Jingshi and walked inside. He picked up the knife and put it away. Ruan Jingshi laughed and said, "I was a teenager at that time. Because I was making trouble outside, I was bullied. He asked me how the other party bullied me. I said that if there were more people and less people, how could I be bullied. The next day, he gave me a few people, let me bully back, I bully back. But after that, the family came to me and struggled. I don''t know which son of a bitch tore my clothes. When I came home, I looked very embarrassed. He asked me again, and I said it was the people of that family. Later, he hired a lawyer, and with his lucky money, he hired the biggest lawyer to bring the family into disrepute. If it wasn''t for his mother, he would sue the man in the family. Later, this matter came down, and I thought it was OK. As a result, the man couldn''t swallow this breath. He found several people to kidnap me and took me to the mountain. He planned to starve me to death and took the money to fly away. At that time, my mother was scared, crying, our family is also a haze. My father took him to the mountain to pay the ransom. He intended to bring me back, but in the middle of the way, my father fought with the kidnappers. My brother went to save me. The chief kidnapper gave me a lot of sleeping pills. I was also a burden. My brother found us with the money and agreed to give the money to the kidnappers. But later, the kidnapper took the money and emptied it to the foot of the mountain My brother could have raised his hand to hold the kidnapper, and the kidnapper also begged for help. I slowly opened my eyes when I took the medicine. As a result, I saw my brother standing up and looking down. My brother was 16 years old at that time. He watched the man fall down without blinking his eyelids. Do you know what I see? " "What?" Shen Yunjie asked very cooperatively. "Yin is cruel." Ruan Jingshi recalled: "from childhood to adulthood, as long as it''s not my business, my brother is indifferent and can tolerate it. But if it''s my business, my brother is not a human being, but a devil." "At the age of 16, there is no doubt that a man will die when he falls down the mountain. He is not normal, but he is not a devil." Shen Yunjie can understand that his brother is still in a coma when he is taken away. Ruan Jingshi was funny: "then you are wrong. Although he is not the one who killed the man, he deliberately forced the man to the cliff in order to get him down. Afterwards, I woke up. I saw him take a bag of money off his back, open the zipper, and throw all the money in it. It was money all over the mountain. So that later, when the police went to deal with it, everyone didn''t have the heart to deal with that person. They all put their heart on the money, just because my father said that it''s more important for people to come back without the money. and my father did not disclose how much ransom money was, that is, money is more money than money. Those people has the final say. I think my brother paid attention to this at the beginning. He bribed others to save people with money. If he went down earlier and didn''t covet that little money, that person might still be alive. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Yunjie found it interesting: "are you afraid of your brother?" Ruan Jingshi took a look at Shen Yunjie: "are you not afraid of him?" "I''m not afraid." Shen Yunjie thinks there is nothing to be afraid of. "If you''re sorry for yunduan, maybe it''s not Jing Yunzhe or uncle Jing who''s going to clean you up. It''s him." "It''s not like that." Shen Yunjie said. "Then you''ll have a try." Ruan Jingshi opened the door and went in. Shen Yunjie followed him. There was no Enron or Ruan Jingyun in the door. Everyone was surprised. Ruan Jingshi asked, "where are people?" "Help in the kitchen."It''s a meal. I can''t think of anything else to eat. The young master gave me a lot of money. She bought some ingredients of hot pot and ate it at home. It''s the most suitable night. But there are too many dishes, and someone has to clean them up. Ah Xia alone is too busy to help. Stepping on the snow, Ruan Jingyun goes with her. Ruan Jingshi looks at the table and sits down to watch TV. Ouyang Xuan is sitting on the other side talking to ta Xue. TA Xue is asking her how much the operation costs if she can stand up. Money doesn''t come in vain, of course. And no trace is in the side with the snow. "Ah Xia, you go out first." Ruan Jingyun stands on one side, and a Xia is there. He can''t go to Enron. A Xia turned and went outside. When a Xia left, Ruan Jingyun went to Enron''s side. Enron is washing vegetables, and Ruan Jingyun also helps. "Or unhappy?" Ruan Jingyun asked Enron from the side, but Enron didn''t answer. Her unhappiness was gone long ago, but she couldn''t think that nothing had happened, and she couldn''t ask Ruan Jingyun for anything. After all, he didn''t believe what she said. "After all, Luoxue is the person I grew up with, and the Yangs are not ordinary people." Ruan Jingyun explained that Enron did not speak and continued to wash vegetables. Seeing that she didn''t respond, Ruan Jingyun bowed his head to kiss Enron. Enron dodged some, but he was still touched. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the two did not speak, Enron wash dishes, Ruan Jingyun also wash dishes, what Enron do, Ruan Jingyun do. Ready to work, Enron turned to go outside, Ruan Jingyun also turned to go outside. There are many people around the table. They all sat down, and Enron sat next to ta Xue. Originally, Enron thought that as long as he sat down, he would not change his seat. As a result, Ruan Jingyun got up and changed his seat with TA Xue. Ruan Jingyun simply moved to Enron and did not get up after sitting down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 648 Enron''s appetite is getting lighter and lighter, because Ouyang Xuan''s business itself can''t eat any more. Seeing that it''s hotpot, Enron can''t eat any more. If it''s not for a few side dishes, Enron can''t eat any more. But the more Enron didn''t eat, the more food Ruan Jingyun gave her. Enron said he didn''t eat, but Ruan Jingyun couldn''t hear it, so he went all out to Enron. Enron can''t throw it back again. It seems that he''s too hypocritical not to eat. He asks Enron what''s wrong with stepping on the snow. After dinner, Enron plans to go back. They have to stay in the snow. "What time is it outside? Don''t leave." Step snow sitting in a wheelchair above, holding Enron''s hand, as if really do not want to go like Enron. In fact, it''s the same where Enron lives. Now she''s used to stepping on snow. It''s the same whether Enron is there or not. She now belongs to traceless, traceless up and down are holding her, so do not feel bored, Enron left her but constrained. Second young master always follows Enron''s side, she sees second young master will have the pressure, really does not want to get along with second young master under the same eaves. Step snow now more and more used to and no trace two people''s life, want to do what, no trace all depend on her. "You don''t have so many rooms here." "Why not? I have rooms upstairs and downstairs. Even if the cloud comes, I can still live there." "Step on the snow..." "One more thing, Enron, you have to help me." Step snow afraid to stop Enron, busy and Enron said, Enron asked step snow: "what''s the matter?" "Wuhen and I have already discussed about getting married. We plan to hold the wedding in a warmer weather, but as you can see now, the weather is not warm, and I''m worried." Enron didn''t see that she was worried about stepping on snow, but she was afraid that she would go. It''s also difficult to step on the snow, so loyal Ruan Jingyun. Enron then said, "I can stay. Let''s have a room for two." "Ah?" Step snow Leng for a while, looking back at Ruan Jingyun there, fortunately no trace is there. Step snow embarrassed smile, looking at Enron: "it''s not that I don''t have a room with you, but I have a room with you, how to do without trace?" Enron funny: "I didn''t think how to do without trace." "Then I always think about who will hold me upstairs. You don''t seem to be able to hold me." Step snow always has excuses, Enron does not speak, she stares at step snow to see, she is not many excuses, since there are so many excuses, no matter how much she said, it is useless, she has many reasons. As a result, seeing that she was defeated, she waved her hand and said, "OK, let''s sleep together. Is that all right?" "Well." Enron agreed to stay. As for the young master, she tried her best. "Let''s sit down for a while and talk about my marriage." Now she really wants to get married early. Originally, she thought that the second young master had given her so many things, all of which were for her. She was a rich woman. But two days ago, when Wu trace told her about her marriage, she took out a black bag with no trace deposits in it. At that time, she was very contemptuous and thought that how much she could have must be pitiful Pity, but the result of the snow to see no trace of the total amount of deposits when startled, people have 200 million. Two hundred million? At that time, she didn''t eat all day and held those things tightly all day. No trace sits opposite to step snow, waiting for step snow to come back. After step snow comes back, no trace always asks for no trace password. No trace never says it, but you can tell step snow after you get married. TA Xue thinks it''s best to get married right away, so as not to dream too much at night. "What do you have to say about your marriage? Don''t you have a house and a car? This house can be simply cleaned up. You and Wuhen can find the person in charge and get a marriage certificate." Enron felt that the marriage was very simple. He got the certificate and got married. He was not as nervous as stepping on snow. But it''s really nervous to see the snow treading. Step on snow white one eye Enron: "you know what, of course to nervous, my first time, of course to Zhuang point." Enron looked at Wu Chen on the opposite side. Wu Chen''s face was very ugly. In the end or can''t help, no trace asked Enron: "do you want to have a second time?" Step snow looked back: "of course not." Turn around to step on snow and discuss with Enron, to eat, where to eat, but also wear wedding dress, take wedding photos, the most important thing is to wear wedding dress, take wedding photos, this is absolutely indispensable. "Are you going to take wedding photos now?" Enron, surprised, nodded: "I can now sit in a wheelchair, and Enron, come here. " Step snow waved, motioned Enron past, Enron pasted past, step Snow said a few words in Enron''s ear, Enron looked at step snow with accident: "are you sure you want this?" "Of course, I think it''s very happy." Step Snow said very seriously, Enron and looked around a few people. If only Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi, there would be Ouyang Xuan and Shen Yunjie."I''m afraid I can''t decide this. I''ll ask them." Unilateral words, Ouyang Xuan there seems to be no problem, but Shen Yunjie some uncertainty. It seems that Shen Yunjie is not suitable to be the best man for Wu trace. No matter what, no trace is a bodyguard, but who is Shen Yunjie? In Weicun, Shen Yunjie is heaven. It''s really hard to ask him to be the best man for Wuhen. Then there are Ruan Jingshi and Ruan Jingyun. They are the young masters of Ruan family. They are the best men for the bodyguards around them? Enron thought, "I''ll ask for you." "Well, I don''t need you for the rest." TA Xue thinks about calling Jing yunduan, asking her to come to the wedding and calling Jing Yunzhe. "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest." Enron got up and looked at Ouyang Xuan: "there are not many rooms. You and Jingshi share the same room, so I can rest assured." Ouyangxuan is a special existence in Enron''s eyes now. Wherever Enron goes, he has to worry about him. "I have nothing to do. Go ahead. I''ll watch TV downstairs and have a rest." Ouyang Xuan is not sleepy yet. She plans to sit downstairs for a while. Enron intended to wait for ouyangxuan to have a rest, but Wuchen has already picked up the snow and sent it upstairs. Enron then turns around and goes upstairs. Traceless snow on the bed, turned to go outside, Enron to the door closed, traceless account of Enron some things. "Step on snow at night to drink a little honey water, not too much, honey on the table, water on the table, are ready." "I know." "And the medicine. It''s all in the drawer. You can take as many as you want. Take a look at the number above and give it to her according to that." No trace explained again and again before turning away. Enron closed the door and turned to see TA Xue. TA Xue waved Enron to come. Then TA Xue took out a lot of deposit receipts from the drawer and put them on the bed to show Enron. Enron walked back and sat down, looked at the deposit receipt on the bed, picked up and looked at it, all of which were tens of millions. Step snow very proud said: "are traceless." "Then you are a rich woman at last." Enron funny, she likes the reality of snow, even if it is greedy, also greedy real! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 649 Enron helped to clean up the deposit receipt of tuxue. While collecting it, he listened to what tuxue said. With this money, he could live a comfortable life, even if he could not stand up. Lying on the bed, I really don''t know what to say with Tanxue. The idea of stepping on snow is totally different from that of others. "Money is very important, but emotion is more important. If there is no emotion, will no trace give you so much money? To put it bluntly, in order to love you, no trace can squander everything for you. " When speaking to Enron, she fiddled with her fingers and said, "although what you said is reasonable, there is also something reasonable. Enron, you should know that people are not plants and plants, how can there be no distractions. I love money as much as I can, you know." Step Snow said a lot, Enron said: "if there is no money, there is someone to accompany you, if one day, you have nothing, there is a traceless, I think, you are the winner of life." The more I heard about stepping on snow, the worse it was. I couldn''t help asking Enron, "Enron, what''s the matter? Did you break up with the young master again? " Enron did not answer, lying there especially quiet. Although it was a cold winter with gusts of cold wind, today''s night was like day. The moonlight penetrated through the curtain and fell on them. They pulled the quilt safely and never spoke. Step snow to ask Enron: "why don''t you talk?" Enron just lay down, until treading Snow said: "in fact, the young master asked me to invite me to dinner, and the money for dinner was given to me by the young master." I didn''t even tell you about it. Enron funny: "I know." When Enron came, he was guessing. When Enron came, he was more sure of this. "You know?" TA Xue was surprised at first, but later she understood that nothing could be concealed from Enron. Enron didn''t speak. She asked her: "Enron, tell me the truth, what do you think, do you love the young master? I always feel that your love for the young master is not as firm as the young master''s love for you. Although there are many contradictions between you and the young master, and the young master is always tied up by something, the young master''s heart has never changed and always belongs to you, but you are close and retreat from time to time, which makes people confused about the situation. " Enron looked at the snow: "I am like this?" "Of course, in the matter of the relationship between you and the young master, you are always standing in the same place. The young master is approaching you. Finally, the young master gets close and reaches for your hand, but you shrink back and put your hand behind you. Enron, I don''t mean you. Don''t you think you don''t respect the great young master? " Enron is silent: "that also wants him to respect me to just go." "I think, compared with the feelings between me and Wu trace, the young master respects you enough. You are not satisfied, you are safe Young master''s feelings for you are hard to find with a lantern. If you are not satisfied, I really don''t know who else in the world can treat you so well. Although the young master is arbitrary sometimes, he is also a kind and righteous person. Let''s see how he treats me and Wu Chen, the second young master, the cloud and the Jing family. As for people, if they are vicious and treacherous, even if they are good to you, I think they will leave you sooner or later. People who are affectionate and righteous are positive, and you can rest assured when you are by his side. " "Step snow, I know you are for my good, and I want to be with him very much, but I can''t watch him take sides with Yang Luoxue and hurt Ouyang, and he will tell me what he will find out. Everything is in front of me, I just want him to stand on my side. Did not ask him to do anything, even to find Yang Luoxue. Yang Luoxue hurt him once last time and Ouyang this time. Is it you next time? Is it amazing? I can''t imagine it at all, but he always believed in the central snow. What about me? " "This one?" I don''t know how to explain it. After Enron didn''t hear stepping snow talking, he pulled the quilt to ask stepping snow to sleep, and Enron also closed his eyes to sleep. When she fell asleep, she also dreamed of Ruan Jingyun, not only Ruan Jingyun, but also the central snow. But Yang Luoxue hugs Ruan Jingyun''s arm and is smiling at her. Enron''s heart is not good at all, and her dream suddenly wakes up. After waking up, Enron couldn''t sleep any more. He was thirsty and got up to pour water. Originally, there was water in the room, but Enron went to pour it, and there was not a drop. Turning around and looking at the sleeping step snow, it''s definitely not the step snow drinking, she can''t get out of bed by herself. Enron holding the cup, going out to pour water to drink, just out of the door to see Ruan Jingyun out of the room. Ruan Jingyun also held a cup in his hand. Seeing Enron, he asked her, "thirsty?" "Well." Enron is hard to say. Ruan Jingyun turns around and walks downstairs. As he walks, he says, "come down and pour it to you."Enron followed him. When he got downstairs, they went to the kitchen together. As a result, there was no water in the kitchen. Enron thought that it must have been someone who knocked it down in advance. Ruan Jingyun burned a pot of water, but both of them had to wait. There was not a drop of pure water left in the whole kitchen, let alone boiled water. Enron leaned to one side, and Ruan Jingyun stood in front of the kettle, with his back to Enron and staring at the kettle. "Ran''er Shall we make up? " Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun''s back and turned around. "Do you want to explain?" Enron asked him, and Ruan Jingyun shook his head. Enron pursed his lips: "there should be any plan, just can''t let me know, is afraid of my accident, or what." Ruan Jingyun''s eyebrows moved, and Enron said: "it''s like you know that someone will hurt Jingshi and arrange the people around you in Jingshi. You just want to make people feel that we have quarreled and let Yang Luoxue neglect to guard against it, so as to protect me in this special way." Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer. He just looked at Enron and walked over to him. He went around Ruan Jingyun''s body and closed the kettle that had been opened. Ruan Jingyun turned and looked down at the smart little woman. Enron thought, "I know how to do it." Enron picked up the kettle, poured a glass of water to Ruan Jingyun, turned around and went upstairs with the kettle. When she left, Ruan Jingyun took back her eyes and looked at a glass of water, which was still steaming. Enron back upstairs, the door just opened to see step snow sitting there waiting for her, see her go back to step snow asked: "you go to boil water?" "There is no water." Enron closed the door, put down the water, went back to lie down, step snow asked her not to drink water, Enron turned his back to step snow, step snow in how to ask, she did not speak. The light in the room was turned off, Enron said and went to bed. There was no more movement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 650 Enron said the next day what to go back, step snow to stay Enron, Enron refused, step snow asked Enron that marriage matter regardless, but also take wedding photos or something. Enron actually does not want to manage, is worried that she will be involved in the snow. She has already implicated Ouyang Xuan and doesn''t want to implicate others. "Your young master will take care of your marriage, and I won''t do anything about it. Besides, I have to help you with other things." Enron took a look at Ruan Jingyun''s side. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were still with a trace of love, but Enron ignored it. "I''ll go back first." Enron said with ouyangxuan left step snow home, step snow didn''t Enron left this thing, she also helpless. Looking at the young master''s taut face, we can see that the work is not good enough. "Young master." "I have something else to do." Ruan Jingyun went out of the door and went straight back to his car. His face could be frozen for thousands of miles, and he froze the snow treading. The snow treading felt that it would not be a good life in the future, and the wedding could not be expected to be a young master. When he got on the bus, Ruan Jingyun told the driver to drive, and he began to face up. However, when the car was approaching the company, the driver seemed to see the young master smile in the rear-view mirror, which was still beautiful. But if you look at it carefully, you can''t see it. The driver is not sure if he really saw it. He thought it was a daze. Enron back to the car, looking at the outside of the car, holding his hand from time to time. "What are you looking at?" Ruan Jingshi is next to Enron. Ouyang Xuan is sitting in front of him. Shen Yunjie is driving. They are close to each other. When they talk, Ruan Jingshi sticks to Enron, and Enron pushes Ruan Jingshi. "Push me?" Ruan Jingshi was not happy when he was pushed away. He was still angry when he leaned aside. Enron didn''t care. He was sleepy and slept in the car. When the car stopped halfway, Enron woke up. When he opened his eyes, Enron went to have a look and found that there were a lot of vehicles blocked around. Looking ahead, there were a lot of people. It should be something wrong. Enron sat up and intended to lower the car window. As a result, his hand was held by Ruan Jingshi. Enron went to see Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi said, "let''s see." Enron''s hand down, four people in the car did not get off, ouyangxuan is also particularly quiet. Ruan Jingshi asked Shen Yunjie, "have your people followed up?" "Separated." Shen Yunjie is also watching, but his people are definitely not in the range. Enron realized that something was going to happen, otherwise he would not be so nervous. "My people are not around either." Ouyang Xuan also said that Ruan Jingshi didn''t pay any attention to this. He sat at the back of the car and looked out. When he didn''t see anyone outside, he took his eyes back. "No matter what happens, don''t get out of the car." Ruan Jingshi doesn''t do anything he''s not sure about. It''s very dangerous in the car, but it''s more dangerous when he gets out of the car. Now just pay close attention to the people close to the car. Open the zipper of clothes, Ruan Jingshi pulled Enron in the past and pressed Enron in his arms. Enron wants to move, Ruan Jingshi''s voice sinks: "be honest." Enron didn''t move, but after a few minutes, the car moved slowly. She wanted to get up, but Ruan Jingshi still pressed her and didn''t give her a chance to get up. Don''t know how long, the car stopped, Shen Yunjie said: "it''s OK." Ruan Jingshi let Enron go and looked around. He took a deep look at the outside of the car and then looked back: "I''m more and more daring. I dare to do it in our territory. It''s still broad daylight." Ruan Jingshi leaned aside and didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked around and didn''t find anything, but when he looked back, he was in a mess. "What''s the matter?" Enron asked, Shen Yunjie looked in the rearview mirror: "someone was killed by a knife." "What?" Enron can''t believe that there are still people killing people in broad daylight? "What''s the matter?" Shen Yunjie explained: "when we came here, several people came close to us and were killed before they could reach us. There are too many people dead, which may cause panic. It depends on whether it can suppress this matter. " Enron frowned: "who is it? Is it snowing or Mo Yunyue "Yang Luoxue didn''t have such a long brain. She started at this time. Besides, she only used some Yin when she attacked Ouyang. She didn''t kill him simply." Shen Yunjie analysis, Enron asked: "that is mo Yunyue? Are you worried? " The rest of the people in the car didn''t speak. It was quiet for a while. Enron didn''t care about it. It''s not that there must be a blessing if she doesn''t die. She didn''t die so many times, so she didn''t worry so much. The car drove away. Enron intended to go home, but Ruan Jingshi decided to go to Ruan''s company to find Ruan Jingyun. The car drove there. Enron got out of the car. All the people in front and behind were handsome, only Enron was a woman.All the people in the company looked straight at Enron, especially when she was pulled into the elevator by Ruan Jingshi. If it wasn''t for Ruan Jingshi, the second young master of Ruan family and all the people in Ruan group, they thought Enron had been kidnapped. When they got to the top floor, they went directly to Ruan Jingyun''s office. The Secretary and assistant ran to Ruan Jingyun one after another and told him that the second young master was coming. It was like kicking the hall. Enron sat on the sofa, looking at a magazine that Ruan Jingyun didn''t read. But what''s in the magazine? Enron is interested in a woman with a protruding back and a sexy bikini. She looks at it attentively. One side of Ruan Jingshi was originally to sweep to see her one eye, the result this one eye sees past, picked pick eyebrow, the corner of the mouth is twitching. Enron is very interested in looking at, from head to foot that kind of look, see Ruan Jingyun back from the outside. It''s said that he was ambushed. Ruan Jingyun came out of the conference room and walked towards him with a big stride. But when he got to the door of the office, he had to be calm. Open the door, Ruan Jingyun goes in and appears in front of them. I thought Enron would look up, but Enron did not. Ruan Jingyun greets several people in the room and looks towards Enron. He finds that Enron is looking at a gossip magazine, and Ruan Jingshi is also looking towards Enron. The strangest thing is that Ruan Jingshi''s expression is a little strange. Gazing at Enron, Ruan Jingyun walked over directly. Enron put down the magazine in his hand, then looked up at Ruan Jingyun, light, still as before, in the state of cold war. Ruan Jingyun first looked at Enron for a while and made sure that nothing happened to Enron. He looked down at the magazine Enron was reading. He wanted to know what was good and focused on it. Then he heard: "I can''t believe that vice president Ruan likes this kind of people." Ruan Jingyun''s face suddenly changed: "who knows who brought it?" Shen Yunjie chuckles and almost laughs. Ruan Jingyun looks like a sharp blade and looks at Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie says he''s sorry and turns to look at the decorations. Enron still picked up the magazine and read it with great interest. Look at Ruan Jingyun''s face. It''s like black charcoal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 651 Seeing her, Ruan Jingyun stooped down to take the magazine, threw it into the garbage can, looked at it with a straight face, sat down on the other side of the chair, and said, "what''s the matter?" Ruan Jingshi told the story again, but Ruan Jingyun''s face became worse and worse, and something could happen under his eyes. Pick up the mobile phone, Ruan Jingyun first called Mo Yunchen, this matter and Mo family can''t get rid of the relationship. "Ruan Shao." Mo Yunchen also heard about it. He just came back from the outside, and he came back after verifying what happened. "Seven less news?" Ruan Jingyun is straight to the point. Mo Yunchen is a smart man. Naturally, he knows that Ruan Jingyun''s phone call is to ask for a crime. "I''m also investigating the news I just received. Ruan Shao, give me some time and I''ll give Ruan Shao an appropriate explanation." "I don''t need to explain. I just need to explain. I don''t want this to have anything to do with the Mo family. After all, Qi Shao promised. If there are any more disputes, they can only be punished by the law. " "Don''t worry, Ruan. I understand the urgency of the matter. We value harmony." "Well, two days, if within two days, seven little can''t find out, so I have to check myself." "Enough." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun hung up the phone, then looked at Shen Yunjie: "let your people hold still for a while, this matter will check the outsiders, your people be careful, don''t set fire." Shen Yunjie thought about it, picked up his mobile phone to call out, and told his people not to move during this period of time. Ruan Jingyun then called Jing Yunzhe to explain the matter. Jing Yunzhe was not at home today. He went out, but he was also coming back. The car has been on the highway, and it is full speed back to the capital. "Find someone to discuss with the above, and get rid of the relationship first." Ruan Jingyun explained that Jing Yunzhe asked, "do you want to have a deep investigation?" "It depends on Mo Yunchen''s ability and sincerity. It''s easy to say anything if you hand over people. If you can''t, you can only make trouble." Jing Yunzhe gave a hum, hung up his mobile phone, called out and told people to do things. "Hard work." Ruan Jingyun puts down the phone and looks at Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie subconsciously smiles: "it''s all my job. It''s nothing hard." "I''ll treat you to dinner later." Ruan Jingyun''s purpose is not simple, and Shen Yunjie is also embarrassed that he is not a man of beauty. Ruan Jingshi is his brother, of course, he has no opinion. Although Ouyang Xuan didn''t want to, now the four of them were like conjoined babies. Without anyone, they didn''t speak. Enron is more and more calm, not only did not refuse, but very interested in taking another book to come over, opened a look inside the content, sat quietly reading. Ruan Jingyun just looked at Enron''s indifference, there was a kind of confusion. Sure enough, no matter what you order, Enron won''t eat. Ruan Jingyun sits next to Enron again. At first, Ruan Jingshi sits next to Enron, but Ruan Jingyun just looks in the eye, and Ruan Jingshi changes places with him. Enron''s eyes were very strange at that time, but he didn''t say anything that shouldn''t be said. Until the food was served, Enron didn''t like to eat anything. He still held a magazine in Ruan Jingyun''s office and looked at the contents over and over again. This one is a little different from the one above. This one has no famous model and bikini, only gossip, so Enron seems to have passed a little time. But Enron''s mind is on magazines, so he has no mind to eat. Ruan Jingyun put a bowl of soup in front of Enron, waiting for Enron to drink the soup. Enron put down his book for a long time, bowed his head and drank the soup, which was the only thing he ate today. Looking at Enron''s soup, Ruan Jingyun talks to Shen Yunjie while eating. He is eating Enron and leaning on Ruan Jingyun''s shoulder. Ruan Jingyun is stunned. The corner of his mouth is smiling, but Ruan Jingshi''s face is not right. Ruan Jingyun suddenly turns to look at Enron beside him. He has fainted and is asleep. His face is white and his lips are purple. "Ran''er..." Ruan Jingyun immediately hugs Enron and lies in Ruan Jingyun''s arms. There is no response at all. No matter what Ruan Jingyun says, there is no response. Ouyang Xuan immediately up to Enron inspection, while checking said: "is poisoned, what poison I can''t see, had better not be potassium cyanide." "Potassium cyanide?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes flickered. He immediately picked up Enron and walked out. Then several people quickly followed him out. But at the door, Ruan Jingshi stopped and called Shen Yunjie: "Shen Yunjie, you stay." Shen Yunjie stopped and turned to look at Ruan Jingshi: "I know." Turning around, Shen Yunjie immediately went outside to find someone in the restaurant. Ruan Jingshi turned to look at the bowl of soup on the table, took out his mobile phone and called Jing Yunzhe to send someone to control the whole restaurant.Ruan Jingyun sent Enron to the hospital for treatment immediately. After examination, the doctor confirmed that Enron was poisoned, but it was not a fatal poison. As long as it was replaced with blood, it would be OK. Ruan Jingyun looked at Ouyang Xuan standing at the door: "Ran''er''s blood type is the same as mine. I''ll exchange blood for Ran''er, and your blood may still have toxin residues. If you exchange blood, the two toxins may fuse and react, which is not good for you and Ran''er." Ruan Jingyun''s practice has been recognized by Ouyang Xuan. At this time, Ouyang Xuan really has no way. If Ruan Jingyun is not used, his blood may harm Enron. "Please." Ouyang Xuan in the end or said grateful words, but Ruan Jingyun instead said: "she is my wife, this is all I should." Turning around, Ruan Jingyun went inside, and Ouyang Xuan stood outside waiting. When Ruan Jingyun enters, Ouyang Xuan sits to one side, and Jing Yunzhe also takes people to this side. Seeing Jing Yunzhe, Ouyang Xuan got up and stood up. Jing Yunzhe took a look at the rescue room, looked at Ouyang Xuan, and then said, "lucky people have their own appearance. I believe Enron will be OK." "I hope it''s OK." Ouyang Xuan finished looking at the direction of the rescue room, Jing Yunzhe said: "I stay with you." "Please." Ouyang Xuan sit back, after he can only be quiet sitting outside waiting. More than an hour later, Enron and Ruan Jingyun''s exchange transfusion process ended, and they came out of the emergency room. Ouyang Xuan and Jing Yunzhe immediately got up and went to the doctor together. "How''s it going?" Jing Yunzhe asked, the doctor took off the mask, relieved: "the operation is very successful, it''s all right, but there is one thing we want to remind you, the young master''s physical condition is not very good, he has changed blood to others before, so the consumption has reached the limit, may affect the hematopoietic system, reduce immunity." "Why don''t you come out early?" Jing Yunzhe suddenly asked, he can''t, can call Ruan Jingshi over. The doctor shook a god slightly, then said: "we have reminded the young master, he ordered us to do the operation immediately, we dare not disobey." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 652 The doctor is also very embarrassed. Jing Yunzhe looks down. Enron and Ruan Jingyun don''t look well. Next, they will be sent to the intensive care unit. "To the ward." Jing Yunzhe ordered, the doctor asked: "young master has been holding miss an''s hand, is separate or arranged in a ward." "What do you think?" As soon as Jing Yunzhe''s face sank, the doctor immediately said, "I see." Then Enron and Ruan Jingyun are sent to the intensive care unit together. Ouyang Xuan can''t care any more at this time, so he goes to the intensive care unit. ¡­¡­ Enron poisoning must be investigated deeply. Jing Yunzhe arranges people in the hospital and goes to the restaurant in person. The restaurant is Ruan''s own restaurant. If something goes wrong, it can only be said that the internal management is not strict. If even the ghost can''t come out, it''s really going to close down. When Jing Yunzhe arrived, Ruan Jingshi was sitting cross legged at the place where they were eating. Ruan Jingyun was in a coma, and the operation was successful. Ruan Jingshi had already received a phone call, and he was dealing with the restaurant now. There are more than ten people standing in the private room, including three directors, two front desk managers and five waiters. One of the kitchen cooks has run away, and the other Ruan Jingshi has not been found, but they are all in danger outside. Jing Yunzhe came in from the outside. As soon as he got to the door, he heard the people inside explain: "second young master, please spare us. We really don''t know that someone poisoned us. We really don''t know that person." "If you don''t know me, it''s even more damned. If you drink this bowl of soup alone, when you can''t drink it, and when it''s finished, don''t let me pour it on you. It won''t be so easy then." Ruan startled the world, but he didn''t smile. The manager kneeling on the ground looked at the bowl of soup on the table behind him, and his heart was full of tears. "Second young master, we really know nothing. We can''t do this kind of thing even if we are killed." The manager knelt down in tears. Ruan Jingshi was in a very bad mood. He could do everything. The manager also saw that if the second young master was really unhappy, he could chop him into meat sauce and feed the dog. There are old managers and young managers. I really don''t want to die. Jing Yunzhe listened for a while at the door and stepped into the private room. In the private room, Ruan Jingshi looked up at Jing Yunzhe who came in the door. He was in a bad mood. Everyone was the same, not very happy. Jing Yunzhe himself found a place to sit down and watch the excitement. He took the gloves off one by one and held them in his hands. Lu Wanrou really didn''t like this kind of occasion, just like when Jing Yunzhe went to her home to force them. After entering the door, Lu Wanrou stands beside Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe overlaps his legs at will. It''s a little hot. She pulls the dress at the neckline and unties the button. With his head down, Jing Yunzhe didn''t say a word, but someone in the crowd said, "is it Jing Yunzhe?" Jing Yunzhe slowly looked up at the people who were talking outside the door. He was too scared to breathe. Lu Wanrou takes a look at Jing Yunzhe. This man is really a devil. It''s not only her who is afraid of him, but also others. Ruan Jingshi continued to ask the kneeling man, "if you don''t drink soup, tell me where the man lives, who he is, what his name is, who is in his family, and how much money he gave you." "Second young master, we really don''t know." The manager banged his head. Ruan Jingshi chuckled: "do not see the coffin do not shed tears?" "Second young master, we really don''t know." The manager continued to cry. Ruan Jingshi took a bowl of soup and took a look at Shen Yunjie''s man. They went to the front and pressed one arm. "Second young master, please spare your life. We really don''t know, really Well Well... " Ruan Jingshi pried open the manager''s mouth and poured half a bowl of soup into the manager. After that, the manager sat down on the ground and dug his throat with his fingers. Ruan Jingshi threw the bowl to the ground and looked at the manager: "if you don''t say I will pour it for you." The manager spits out all the soup, crawls in front of Ruan Jingshi, kneels on the ground and asks Ruan Jingshi to spare his life. Lu Wanrou can''t bear it. Just as Lu Wanrou was about to speak, Jing Yunzhe said, "don''t talk too much!" Lu Wanrou immediately shut her mouth and looked at Jing Yunzhe. She didn''t dare to talk. Ruan Jingshi took a look at the bottle next to him. He took the bottle to the manager''s head and made an effort. The manager didn''t dodge. His head was bleeding at that time. Scared other people are a shrink, threw the bottle in his hand, Ruan Jingshi squatted on the ground, looking at the bloody Manager: "you eat the broken glass on the ground, I''ll let you go." The manager shivered to see the glass on the ground, stretched out his hand and drew back, and continued: "second young master, you believe me, I''m really not an insider, I didn''t do it." "No?" Ruan Jingshi sat back and said, "you are the manager. No one can enter the back kitchen without your permission. You told me you didn''t do it, and I believed it? You keep saying that you haven''t done it. Who do you tell? You can only represent yourself, not others.If you don''t say it today, I have a lot of ways to deal with you. If you die, others will say it. " Ruan Jingshi looked up and said, "I don''t know who Ruan Jingshi wants to die in the third shift, but the king of hell doesn''t dare to let him go in the fifth. If I don''t let you go, no one will. If you said, I''m looking for the person who poisoned me. If I don''t pursue it, I won''t pursue it. Everyone has a piece of paper to write down what they know. I don''t know. I can only stay here. " When Ruan Jingshi finished, someone handed out a piece of paper and a pen. Everyone trembled, holding the paper and a pen, and went to a place where no one could see to write. When everyone else went to write, Ruan Jingshi looked at the manager and said, "I''ll give you another chance. Do you want to say it or not?" The manager shook his head: "second young master, I really don''t know, I really don''t know." "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. I''ll go to your family first." Ruan Jingshi looks at the other people around him. Shen Yunjie helps to put the paper away one by one. When he receives a person, he looks up at him inadvertently, and he immediately lowers his head. The manager was stiff when he saw the other side retreating. Ruan Jingshi took away the white paper and looked at the words for a while. After reading it, he asked the manager, "do you say it or not?" The manager is dull, suddenly grabs the glass on the ground and presses it into his mouth. Ruan Jingshi ignores it, but he doesn''t swallow it. Instead, he blurs his whole mouth and almost cuts off his tongue. "Second young master..." The manager opened his mouth. The glass fell out and his mouth was full of blood. Ruan Jingshi chuckled: "those who betray the Ruan family will not die, those who betray my brother will not die, and those who betray me will not die. But I won''t let him live. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 653 As soon as the manager heard Ruan Jingshi''s words, he immediately stood up and said madly to Ruan Jingshi, "I''m going to jump down from here now. I want the whole world to know that you Ruan family have no good things. You force me to die, force me..." Ruan Jingshi looked up and said, "our Ruan family has never been a bad person, but you don''t harm me and I don''t harm you. You poison us, and you ask me if I''m bad? Shall I kneel down and say thank you Ruan Jingshi said, the manager stepped back two steps, turned and ran towards the window, intending to jump from the roof, but he was stopped and pressed down without waiting for the window. "Send it to the police station. He says that the people of my Ruan family are bad. Let him go to the police station to try. Is our Ruan family bad or the world bad?" Standing up, Ruan Jingshi stood up, broke a piece of glass on the ground with one foot, and turned away. Jing Yunzhe got up and walked towards the door. When he got to the door, Jing Yunzhe turned around and said, "protect the scene." Lu Wanrou is speechless. Is she still in the mood to say this? Out of the door, Ruan Jingshi sat in the car and looked at the words written on the paper, but found nothing in it. Ruan Jingshi could not believe all those people, but there must be some people who knew something. After reading it, Ruan Jingshi put those white papers aside and called to ask the people at the bottom if they had any results. It wasn''t long before someone said that in the back of the monitor, after seeing the incident, someone left from the back and took a taxi to leave. "Check the number of the car, I want to know exactly where this person is going." Ruan Jingshi hung up and waited for a few minutes. When he found someone, it was already morning. Driving there, it turned out to be an ordinary residential area. Ruan Jingshi took a look inside the residential building from the outside of the car and walked inside with people. Jing Yunzhe was sitting in the back of the car, but Lu Wanrou heard something. She got up and looked over there, but Lu only saw a figure in her back. When Ruan Jingshi went to the residential building, there were many old ladies walking there. When he saw Ruan Jingshi, he was surprised. What did so many young people come here so early. Ruan Jingshi decided how many floors to build. He didn''t take the elevator. He went up the stairs. There were people guarding the stairway and there were people guarding the elevator. It was very unexpected. Upstairs, there was a knock, and no one came out to open the door. Ruan Jingshi asked people to knock on the door. Finally, a young woman came out of the door. The woman was stunned when she saw Ruan Jingshi. Then she turned to get out of the way. Ruan Jingshi stopped at the door and stepped in. A man in the door was eating. He was wearing a black shirt. The collar was wide open and the button was not fastened properly. It looked like he had just fought a bloody battle. When he ate, he took a big bite. When he saw Ruan Jingshi, he didn''t stop. Ruan Jingshi put his handle on the plate and threw the plate to the ground. The woman shrank in fright and lowered her head in fear. Ruan Jingshi turned to look at the woman and asked, "what''s your relationship?" "I''m his girlfriend." The woman stammered. She was frightened. Ruan Jingshi looked at the woman for a while: "go away." The woman immediately went to Ruan Jingshi: "he is for me, they captured me, he will listen to them." The woman took Ruan Jingshi by the arm and said, "Ruan Jingshi kicked people away and didn''t tolerate women at all. The diner took a look at his own woman and stood up:" the poison is from me. You need to find me. " "I didn''t say to find a woman. Tell her to go away." Ruan Jingshi suddenly said that the woman''s tears were whirling. The other side looked at her about 30 years old and looked at her own woman: "you go first, I''ll be fine." "I don''t believe it." Women cry very seriously, the other side said: "you don''t go, I jump now." Daughter this just turned to walk, flurried of went to the elevator, Ruan Jingshi told the person at the door: "don''t embarrass her." The other side is funny: "I''ve always heard that the second young master of Ruan family cherishes fragrance and jade. It seems that it''s not a rumor." Ruan Jingshi is funny: "one person does things for one person. For whom do you care, I only ask you who asked you to do it?" "I promised not to say that my whole family would die." The man said, Ruan Jingshi funny: "do you believe what the animal said?" The other party was stunned for a moment, as if thinking: "they will keep their word." "I''m afraid you''ve done a lot of self deception. You might as well guess if I''ll kill you later. If you guess me, you''ll guess them. I promise not to go to your family." "How can I know what young Ruan Er will do? The second young master made it clear that he wanted to kill everything, and I had nothing to do "My brother and I have said that God favors people with self-knowledge, but you are still a hero. Your self deception is really impressive." Ruan Jingshi was just saying this, and the man at the door said, "second young master, the woman who just went down was killed by a bus as soon as she got out of the door."Ruan Jingshi looked at the door, his indifferent face didn''t have much expression, which was not in his expectation. "Lotus heart..." Turning around, the man looked at the window and saw that the man was in the pool of blood downstairs and jumped down from the window. Although it was a high-rise building, it was obvious that the other party didn''t have any trouble upstairs or downstairs. Ruan Jingshi turned to look inside the room, walked towards the door, went out and looked out into the street. On the opposite side of the road is a spacious street, people died in the street, already bloody, arm also hit a fly, a man came down from the truck, holding his head and saying, God, God, as if he had been crazy on the spot. The poisoned man held the dead man in his arms and cried bitterly on the ground. Ruan Jingshi went up to the man, looked around and asked him, "now do you still believe that animals will let your family go?" The other side ha ha''s dry smile: "Ruan Jingshi, I will never let you go as a ghost, it''s you, it''s you, isn''t it?" The other party got up, threw down his girlfriend''s body, grasped Ruan Jingshi''s collar, and yelled at Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi just looked at the other party and didn''t speak. The other party slowly let go of Ruan Jingshi''s collar, stepped back a few steps, and looked around with his eyes: "impossible, they can''t cheat me." "Is it possible that something has happened? Ruan Jingshi is not afraid of everything. He has never had a clear conscience. If I want to kill people, I will not use this kind of means. Judging from your virtue today, I am not in the mood to deal with you. You should do it yourself." Ruan Jingshi turned back to his car and left with the people. The other side looked at the girl friend on the ground and went back to cry with her in her arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 654 Jing Yunzhe wakes up in the car. Seeing that the car is gone, he asks the driver, "is the second young master out?" "I''ve been walking for half an hour. I''ve received news that I''ve been invited by people in the police station. The manager in the police station sued Mr. Ruan er for abusing the company''s employees. In addition, someone reported the murder just now, and the sign directly pointed to Mr. Ruan er." "Well." Jing Yunzhe thought for a moment: "is Ruan Jingyun awake?" "I''m awake." The driver has also received the news and just woke up in the morning. "Then go to the hospital." Jing Yunzhe moves his body, leans on the car chair, takes out his mobile phone and calls his father Jing Chengrui. Jing Chengrui is still resting there. After receiving the call, he just said a few words, and the phone immediately hangs up. After getting up, Jing Chengrui goes to sit down on the chair and drinks a glass of water. Tang wanwan can''t sleep. He goes to sit down and asks what happened to Jing Chengrui. Jing Chengrui just says it''s nothing and can''t sleep after drinking some tea. With a sigh, Tang Wan asks Jing Chengrui, "is it about Yun zhe?" Jing Chengrui poured a glass of water for his wife: "Yunzhe is no longer small. Don''t worry about him. I think I have nothing to give him in my career. Emotionally, I''m not a good father. I have to rely on him to find out." "Look at what you said, it seems that the feelings between us are all fake. Who said that you are not good emotionally?" Tang Wan thinks it''s very good. Jing Chengrui smile: "if it is a thing to meet, really good, but still some sorry you." Holding his wife''s hand, Jing Chengrui can''t express his guilt. "It''s all in the past. Why do you say it well? It''s too late. I don''t think you can''t sleep. You think too much. Let''s go Go back to rest. " Tang Wan holds her husband''s hand and turns back to rest. Jing Chengrui is obedient and goes back to rest with his wife. ¡­¡­ Jing Yunzhe arrives at the hospital. It''s eight o''clock when he gets off the bus. He takes Lu Wanrou to the hospital and goes upstairs to see Enron and Ruan Jingyun. At this time, Enron had woken up, but he was weak and had no strength. Ruan Jingyun was different. At this time, he had nothing to do. His face was pale and everything else was normal. Enron is very guilty. Unexpectedly, thanks to Ruan Jingyun this time. Ruan Jingshi is drinking soup, which is nourishing. Just drinking, Jing Yunzhe comes in with people from the outside. Seeing Jing Yunzhe, Ruan Jingyun calmly stops drinking soup, takes a paper towel to wipe his mouth, and asks Jing Yunzhe and Lu Wanrou to sit down. Ruan Jingyun asks, "has Jingshi gone to the police station?" "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Maybe what these people calculated at the beginning was not the lives of you two, but the world shaking. The current public opinion has pushed the Ruan family to the top of the storm. If there is no reasonable explanation, they will not be able to escape. " Enron asked strangely, "why do they want to make a fortune?" Jing Yunzhe sat down and did not answer immediately. Instead, he was talking to Ruan Jingyun. "Jingshi has a bad reputation outside. Although it''s not evil, it also causes a lot of trouble. The Ruan family has a deep roots. It''s not difficult to move the Ruan family. The plan of these people is to make Jingshi take the blame and make the Ruan family get involved in the trouble. If the Ruan family is in charge, public opinion will not let the Ruan family go. If the Ruan family doesn''t care, the Ruan family will go to jail. The story has been worked out step by step, and it is not a game that ordinary people can make. This person needs to know enough about Jingshi and the routines in it. Otherwise, how can he count what Jingshi will do next? You didn''t eat much rice that day. They prepared soup, and they have calculated that I will let you drink soup. There are many people around Jingshi. It''s hard to count Jingshi as death, but it''s easy to count it in. Killing people with a knife is a smart way to play. It''s not like Mo Yun Yue''s means. " Ruan Jingyun said and looked at jingyunzhe on one side. Jingyunzhe asked, "is it mo Yunchen?" Ruan Jingyun thought about it and shook his head: "it''s not like that." "What''s that?" "If it''s the Yang family, there will be movement in the snow, but there is no movement in the snow." In fact, many things are under Ruan Jingyun''s control, but some things he doesn''t know, so Ruan Jingyun is confused. Who dares to come out at this time? "Is that Mo Yunfeng?" Asked Jing Yunzhe. Ruan Jingyun looked at him and hesitated for a moment: "a hundred legged insect is dead but not stiff, but it can''t be decided now. Just Mo Yunfeng, who has experienced a tragic defeat, will survive in a desperate situation, which depends on his mood. Mo Yunfeng was born to be aloof and arrogant. One of his biggest weaknesses is his arrogance. The Zhou family could have been his strong backing, but in order to make Mr. Mo look up to him, he mercilessly took the Zhou family as a stepping stone and pushed him away. He regarded unfeeling as a means to achieve great things. He thought he was very clever, but he became the biggest cover.There are a lot of people under the Mo family. Over the years, the Mo family has been rooted in the old trees in the capital. Even if it is not as good as before, it is very easy to do something. But because of his aloofness, he was isolated. He has no one to help him when he''s in trouble. " Ruan Jingyun thought for a moment: "but he doesn''t have the people who can control so many things. The police have come out to show that there are people who are better than Mo Yunfeng. But this person, we don''t know. Taking a broad view of the whole capital, Ruan Jing and his family are not ordinary people. People with a clear mind will avoid the limelight after this event, so they will not come out to be strong. But I believe that this man can take up so much courage. If you are not a friend, if you want to hide your eyes and ears, you are the enemy. You can be sure that someone is exerting force at the police station. As for the dead, it''s better to be mo Yunyue. If not, things will be very troublesome and difficult to deal with. " Ruan Jingyun said, bowed his head and drank a bowl of soup. The soup was a little cold. Ruan Jingyun looked at the thermos on one side, poured a bowl again, and drank it while it was hot. Enron looked at his forehead sweating, then asked: "are you empty?" Ruan Jingyun put down the bowl and asked, "when am I healthy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron speechless, what are these? A room of people, all ambiguous looking at these two people, Ruan Jingyun smile, looking at jingyunzhe: "at this time who are not suitable, you go." "In what name?" "Let''s go out. There''s something wrong with the Ruan family and they''ve been framed. It''s just a good time to see what''s different. Let''s borrow the name of yunduan first." "Well." Jing Yunzhe gets up and goes to the outside of the ward to take Lu Wanrou with him. The door closed and Enron went to see Ruan Jingyun: "it''s not Mo Yunfeng." Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron, black eyes circulation: "how to see?" Enron pursed his lips: "I just feel that even Mo Yunfeng has gone to the countryside now. How can he do it at this time? Besides, he has no such ability." "There are not many people who can link up with each other. Even if Mo Yunfeng can''t, there is his mother, the Zhou family. Since the Zhou family can get Mo Yunyue out, it means that they have already thought about breaking the bridge and sinking the boat. What else can''t be done?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 655 Enron pursed his lips and said, "do you mean that Zhou was behind this incident?" "Don''t underestimate women, especially those who have lost a lot." Ruan Jingyun poured another bowl of soup and drank it while it was hot. His forehead was sweating again. Enron watched him drink soup and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you, are you weak?" Ruan Jingyun only drinks soup bowl by bowl, but he doesn''t talk to Enron. Enron is really helpless, but he is more and more worried. When Jing Yunzhe arrived at the police station, the Ruan family''s lawyers had already arrived at four. Among the others, there was Liancheng. Liancheng didn''t do anything, just waiting to see Ruan Jingshi in the police station, but the people in the police station said it wasn''t Ruan''s family who didn''t show up. Liancheng did not ask to meet, but Liancheng did not leave. "Uncle Lian." After meeting him, Jing Yunzhe goes to Liancheng first. Although they are not masters and servants, and they don''t work together, Jing Yunzhe was once a student of Liancheng, and he is as respectful to Liancheng as Ruan Jingyun. "Master Jing." Even Cheng, who knows his identity, has the same humble attitude. Jing Yunzhe turned to look at Lu Wanrou behind him and said, "this is Wanrou. My friend, uncle Lian is a world shaking master." Jing Yunzhe made a brief introduction. Lu Wanrou knew the identity of Liancheng. "Uncle Lian." Lu Wanrou said hello. Liancheng just looked at it a little, and then said, "I''m just passing by here. I''ll come and have a look. I have something to leave later. Since you''re here, I''ll go first." "Take your time, uncle Lian." Jing Yunzhe watched Liancheng leave and turned to look inside the police station. It''s almost lunch time, and some police officers are going to have dinner. Jing Yunzhe comes here at this time, which seems inappropriate. After seeing the director of the police station come out, Jing Yunzhe pulls a chair in front of Lu Wanrou and signals her to sit down first. Lu Wanrou sits down, and Jing Yunzhe pulls a chair from one side to sit down. Then he tells people that the lunch is ready for the police station. Lawyers all know Jing Yunzhe. Since Jing Yunzhe said that he had lunch in the police station, the four lawyers immediately called to order takeout and prepared for dinner. When people in the police station saw Jing Yunzhe''s attitude, they couldn''t bear it. "We''re going to have lunch at noon. Master Jing, have a look?" Without waiting for the other party to finish, Jing Yunzhe turns to look at the other party. His eyes are deep and his face is proud. He turns away and glances at the people in the police station. He taps on the table. The other party doesn''t dare to say more. I can''t stir up this master. If I don''t have two sons, how can I be so arrogant here. A few people were left in the police station. The others went to dinner first. At noon, Jing Yunzhe ordered takeout outside. The takeout thought it was from the police station. He sent it early. When he came in, he knew it wasn''t from the police station. When Jing Yunzhe and his wife ate, the police stood aside and did not dare to rush. If it had been someone else, it would have been locked up. I can''t get out without tens of thousands of yuan. Jing Yunzhe is different. Even if he didn''t do anything, the lawyer said, "if master Jing feels uncomfortable, we will draft a complaint against the police station." People in the police station wiped a sweat and met such a nasty person for the first time. After eating, Jing Yunzhe gives the money to the restaurant. The people in the restaurant take the food with the plate. After waiting for someone to leave, Jing Yunzhe starts playing games. Recently, Jing Yunzhe is also addicted to mobile games, playing with Lu Wanrou. When people from the police station came back one after another, they saw Jing Yunzhe sitting opposite the woman he brought with him, playing hand games. The people in the police station are so independent that they dare not breathe. They go back to their own places and sit down, waiting for how to deal with this matter. After playing for a while, Jing Yunzhe took a look at the time on his wrist. He thought it was almost time and asked someone to knock on the director''s door. Some people say that the director of the bureau is not in and may not come to work today. Jing Yunzhe asked someone to call the mayor''s complaint hotline to sue him for inaction. The lawyer immediately drafted the document, as if waiting for a lawsuit. People from the police station immediately changed their words and said that they might be on the road. Today there is a meeting in the city. After waiting for more than half an hour, Jing Yunzhe finally saw someone coming. Jing Yunzhe didn''t know the person in front of him, so he went straight to the theme: "I''m bailing Ruan Jingshi. How much is the bail The director didn''t expect that Jing Yunzhe would come to the point like this. He was embarrassed to think of the above words. "We can''t release people without permission because this case has killed people. Mr. Jing also hopes to understand us. We are also investigating this matter." "People are caught by you for no reason. If you say that they are guilty, they are guilty. What do you want from the law? It''s right for us to pass by, but we don''t necessarily kill people. A few days ago, there was a lot of noise on TV. We killed several people in front of my door, but you didn''t give me an explanation. Today, we arrested Ruan Jingshi, but we didn''t ask if he was guilty?I''ll see if you have any evidence. It''s really Ruan Jingshi who killed people. I''ll leave here without saying a word. " When Jing Yunzhe said this, the director was somewhat embarrassed: "but we also have rules. Ruan Jingshi is the object of suspicion." "I was also there at that time. It''s true that I was looking for someone. But you know who killed the person. Ask someone to confront me. In addition, Ruan Jingyun and Enron are still in the hospital. I hope you can give me an explanation about the poisoning of the dead man''s boyfriend. I believe someone will help me with your inaction." Jing Yunzhe looked at the people around him: "go and call the newspapers and magazines and ask them to grab the headlines." "Mr. Jing..." "Since you don''t want to be fair, that''s all we have to do." Jing Yunzhe sat back and waited for the reporter to come. It wasn''t long before the reporters came from outside. After entering the door, they first interviewed Jing Yunzhe. The lawyer immediately said, "I''m the lawyer of Ruan family. If you have any words, please ask me. Master Jing came here to bail." As soon as the reporter heard that someone was willing to talk about it, he immediately went over and vied for an interview. In this matter, the winner is the one who speaks first. Besides, more than half of these reporters are from the Jing family. The lawyer explained that the reporter immediately broadcast the news live, and some even went to interview the director. From the beginning to the end, there was only one question: Why did Ruan Jingshi not be released on bail? Was it because Ruan Jingshi was famous outside, so he wanted to find someone to blame. No matter how the director of the police explained, the reporter always had her words. In the end, the director was defeated and had to go back to the office and disappeared behind closed doors. The police station has been in a mess, only Jing Yunzhe has been sitting in a place, leisurely gaze at his Lu Wanrou. "I scare you like this?" Jing Yunzhe asked Lu Wanrou. Jing Yunzhe is not in a good mood these two days. Lu Wanrou is leaving. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 656 Lu Wanrou smiles and looks around. There is chaos everywhere. He is still in the mood to ask these questions. "You can''t help it." Lu Wanrou didn''t think what she saw was bloody. At least they were angels who fell into the evil way. They were a little white. They were much better than those demons. She is very clear that the world is not beautiful, but sometimes experienced a lot of ugly, at first glance, ordinary places feel good. They don''t have the heart of harming others. They are despised by those who have the heart. In order that they can spend this life safely, they can only fight with them. It seems that everyone is romantic and uninhibited, but how to fight, it is not as good as some iron clank, playing a little more beautiful. The more you look at them, the more you feel helpless. "Since you don''t think I''m terrible, why can''t you stay?" Jing Yunzhe is not very comfortable these two days, since she said she would leave. Lu Wanrou thought: "everyone has their own way to go, and I''m no exception. I''m going to study. It''s impossible for me to stay with you." "You can read here, too." "But there''s no book I want to read here, and it''s not easy for me to stay." Jing Yunzhe stares at Lu Wanrou, who is determined not to stay and insists on leaving. With a smile, she gets up and walks towards the outside of the police station. Lu Wanrou looks at Jing Yunzhe, who doesn''t even wear a coat, picks up the coat and goes out. When they got outside, Jing Yunzhe walked step by step to the bottom of the steps and blew the cold wind alone. Raised his hand, Jing Yunzhe comforted the wind, he said: "even you can''t stay, what do I want these nihilistic things for?" Lu Wanrou took a few steps and stood on the steps holding her clothes. For a moment, she was really moved by Jing Yunzhe. She thought maybe she could stay, but the next moment she told herself that for a person like Jing Yunzhe, the women around her are destined to be countless. She can''t be the only one, and she can''t be the most brilliant, so she can''t stay. She wants to fly and learn all kinds of skills. If there is no other woman beside him at that time, and she has been thinking about him, she will come back and continue. Lu Wanrou went to Jing Yunzhe''s back and put on her overcoat: "it''s too cold outside." Jing Yunzhe turned to hold Lu Wanrou''s hand: "do you still care about me?" Lu Wanrou dropped her eyes and looked at Jing Yunzhe: "I''m only 17 years old. I''m still a child and I don''t know anything. The only thing I''ve ever experienced is to go to bed with you. Although it''s ridiculous and sad, have you ever thought about it if If you have a daughter many years later, and someone took her away when she was 14 or 15 years old, she would become the other''s What do you think of a man like me? " Jing Yunzhe held Lu Wanrou''s hand loose for a while, but soon he held it again, Lu Wanrou farfetched smile: "I admit, I also like your body, after all, I have experienced the feeling of being brought up by you." Lu Wanrou was a little ashamed to open her mouth, but she still said, "but no one will say love to the rapist, even if..." "Even if what?" Jing Yunzhe turns around and looks forward to it. "I want to study and see the outside world if I mean, if, after many years, I have grown up, and you already understand what I want, and you don''t have another woman around you, and I''m still alone, I''ll come back and we''ll meet again. " Lu Wanrou said, Jing Yunzhe''s hand tight: "then you will come to see me?" "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll have time to see you. Maybe..." "I''ll see you." Jing Yunzhe was afraid that Lu Wanrou could not say what he said, so he said it first. Lu Wanrou pursed her lips and laughed far fetched. She was reluctant to leave her, but she had no choice. Is to stay, she is very clear, no foundation of love, vulnerable. Whether it will come back or not is up to time. Without waiting for Lu Wanrou to answer, Jing Yunzhe pulls Lu Wanrou into his arms, hugs her and says, "no matter when I wait for you to come back, you are not allowed to meet your boyfriend outside. I won''t let you go." Lu Wanrou raised her hand and hugged Jing Yunzhe: "I won''t make friends in a short time. We can get in touch, but I need time." "I''ll wait for you." Jing Yunzhe pushes Lu Wanrou away and bows his head to kiss her. This is the first time that Jing Yunzhe has done so this year. Lu Wanrou holds Jing Yunzhe''s hand. Originally, she didn''t want him to kiss her, but finally she couldn''t bear it. After a kiss, Jing Yunzhe left: "if I had a daughter, I would kill me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wanrou was stunned for a moment, looking at Jing Yunzhe''s hate eyes, he finally understood a little. "Well." Lu Wanrou went back to Jing Yunzhe''s arms and sighed softly. If he had not been a usurper at the beginning, maybe they would not have been like this. It''s just that time has changed a lot of things, wrong step by step, wrong step by step. After standing outside for a while, Jing Yunzhe asked Lu Wanrou, "is it cold?""A little bit." "Then go back." Jing Yunzhe then takes Lu Wanrou back to the police station, where it is quiet. Jing Yunzhe then goes to ask the lawyer Ruan Jingshi about the procedure. The lawyer has drawn up a plan. Jing Yunzhe takes a look at it, chooses one of them, and then calls the mayor to complain. It was the mayor who answered the phone. Then the mayor said with a smile: "I know about this. I will talk about it with Ruan''s family in person, so Jing Shao should be calm. As for the police station, I also hope that Jing Shao will not be embarrassed. After all, they all follow orders. " Jing Yunzhe then hung up the phone, left a few lawyers and left with his own people. When going back, Jing Yunzhe calls Ruan Jingyun to explain the matter. "I see. You go back first and I''ll call him." "Well." ¡­¡­ Ruan Jingyun calls the mayor. Jing Yunzhe holds Lu Wanrou''s hand tightly and has gone back to Jing''s home. It happens to be an eventful time. If not, Jing Yunzhe will personally send Lu Wanrou away, but Ruan Jingshi''s affairs have not been seen yet. At this time, he can''t go. Back at Jing''s home, Jing Yunzhe immediately prepares the luggage for Lu Wanrou. Lu Wanrou sits on the bed and looks at him. He prepares alone. As for packing, Jing Yunzhe is a young master, but he is also a brother. He can do some things well. After packing up, Jing Yunzhe looks at Lu Wanrou standing up: "it''s too late to leave tomorrow." Lu Wanrou takes a look at Jing Yunzhe and nods. It''s not a bad day. Having said that, when it''s time to go to bed, two beds, one on each side, you look at me and I look at you. Jing Yunzhe didn''t dare to say anything, but he couldn''t say it. Lu Wanrou also couldn''t ask. As a result, after 20 minutes of deadlock, Jing Yunzhe lifted the quilt and went to bed, waiting for Lu Wanrou to go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 657 Lu Wanrou was a bit surprised at first, but Jing Yunzhe had already gone to wait for her. She also lifted the quilt and lay down. When she lay down, Jing Yunzhe immediately put his arms around her. Lu Wanrou didn''t struggle or move. She just lay down. Seeing that she didn''t move, Jing Yunzhe slowly released some of them and gave Lu Wanrou a kiss on her side face. He held Lu Wanrou''s hand tightly in the quilt. "I''m leaving tomorrow. What time did you buy me a ticket?" Lu Wanrou wants to leave, of course, to buy tickets. Jing Yunzhe hugged her: "I haven''t bought it yet." "If you buy it tomorrow, you''ll come too." Lu Wanrou found that it was a good thing to talk to Jing Yunzhe calmly, at least he listened to it. "If you can''t get it tomorrow, the best?" Jing Yunzhe gives Lu Wanrou a big hug. He is not in love with Lu Wanrou. Lu Wanrou also knows that Jing Yunzhe is very unwilling, but he can''t help it. Now he should accept it. After holding Lu Wanrou for a while, before she could speak, Jing Yunzhe put his hand under Lu Wanrou''s clothes. Lu Wanrou holds Jing Yunzhe''s hand: "it can''t be like this." "Nothing." Even if Jing Yunzhe said so, Lu Wanrou''s hand did not release, but still pulled downward. But sometimes the man impulsive, also can''t manage so many, put the hand inside the forceful pinch, turn over from the side up. Different from each time, Jing Yunzhe hung on Lu Wanrou and did nothing. He put his hands on both sides of Lu Wanrou to watch her. The light in the room hasn''t been turned off yet. You look at me and you look at me with different moods. Jing Yunzhe looks at Lu Wanrou for a while and lowers his head to kiss her. Lu Wanrou turns her face away, but he immediately pinches Lu Wanrou''s chin and blocks her. ¡­¡­ Although Lu Wanrou didn''t like it that night, she did. In the morning, before dawn, Lu Wanrou wanted to get up, but before she got up, she was hugged by Jing Yunzhe. When he got up, Jing Yunzhe held her close to the head of the bed and settled down. He did it again before he let go of her. It''s a long time for both of them. There''s no problem with the people. There''s a problem with the bed. After Lu Wanrou finished watching the sunshine from the window under the quilt, Jing Yunzhe lay behind her, arms around her body, and kisses her body from time to time. Lu Wanrou will raise her hand to stop, but after several times, she finds that she can''t stop it, so it''s OK. After lying down all morning, Jing Yunzhe gets up and gets out of bed. He takes Lu Wanrou in his arms and takes a bath in the bathroom. After taking a bath, Lu Wanrou goes to prepare. Jing Yunzhe also calls Lu Wanrou to book a ticket. In the afternoon, they had dinner. After dinner, Jing Yunzhe personally sent Lu Wanrou to the airport. Facing each other, Jing Yunzhe told Lu Wanrou: "if you have something to call me, tell me when you want to come back, and I''ll pick you up." "Next time I won''t come back by mistake. I''ve already told Dongling to ask her to help treat your stomach disease. You remember the past." They talk to each other about their own affairs until Lu Wanrou turns and drags her luggage away. Jing Yunzhe stood for more than half an hour, but he still had to turn around and leave. When he left, he also received a call from Ruan Jingyun. On the phone, Ruan Jingyun simply tells Jing Yunzhe that Ruan Jingshi has come out of the police station. Now he goes to follow the assassination, and Ruan Jingshi will take charge of the poisoning. All the things are arranged by Ruan Jingyun. Jing Yunzhe can''t help laughing and finally becomes his dog. But it''s good that he doesn''t have to do everything himself. Enron was relieved to hear that Ruan Jingshi was ok, but the tone seemed not as tight as before. To put it bluntly, I have experienced many life and death things. When I encounter anything again, I don''t care so much. Enron has been able to get out of bed, the hospital facilities and doctors are international level, and Enron has recovered fast enough, but Ruan Jingyun is different. He drinks soup several times a day, and every time he drinks soup, he will sweat. Enron asked Ruan Jingyun more than once, what''s the matter, and whether he is not well, but he never said it. The problem is that the more Ruan Jingyun doesn''t talk about Enron, the more worried he is. Enron got up this morning and asked Ruan Jingyun why he didn''t have a good meal. Ruan Jingyun never gave an answer. At this time in the afternoon, Enron asked Ruan Jingyun again, but he still didn''t answer. "Brother, please help me to see what happened to him?" Enron is really worried. "There''s nothing wrong. He needs to replenish his vitality for losing too much blood. He eats so many tonics every day, and it won''t be long before he can make up for it." Ouyangxuan knew that Ruan Jingyun was drinking so as to make Enron worried. If things were normal, Enron would not think wildly. But care is chaos, who called Enron''s heart only installed Ruan Jingyun, she can''t help but care is normal."Really?" Enron doesn''t believe it very much. He asks when Ruan Jingyun goes to the bathroom. "That''s true." What can Ouyang Xuan say? Enron see Ouyang Xuan are asked to lose patience, just turned to see the direction of the bathroom, no longer ask. Ouyang Xuan had an operation today to help him. He took a look at the time: "Shen Yunjie is waiting for me outside. I''ll do you a favor. You stay and take care of Ruan Jingyun. Don''t walk around." For Enron will have an accident, encounter dangerous things, Ouyang Xuan has been afraid, can''t let sister continue to follow. "Be careful then." Enron out to send ouyangxuan, ouyangxuan touched Enron''s head: "don''t always come out, go back." Ouyang Xuan turns around and follows Shen Yunjie to leave the hospital. He turns around and goes back. After entering the door, Ruan Jingyun came out of it. Seeing that Enron was alone, he remembered that Ouyang Xuan had promised others yesterday. Ruan Jingyun asked, "Ouyang has gone?" "Gone." Walked over, Enron looked at the face of Ruan Jingyun: "still sweating?" "No more." Raising his hand, Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s hand, the other hand holds Enron''s chin and kisses Enron''s soft lips. Enron intended to push Ruan Jingyun away, but he is a man, and women''s strength can never compare with men. Unable to push Enron away, he had to put his hands on Ruan Jingyun''s shoulder and put his arms around him, so that he would respond. Ruan Jingyun was kissing. He left in a hurry. He raised his hand and touched it. His lips were bitten. Enron frowned: "how do you bite?" Ruan Jingyun holds the man in his arms and does not speak. Instead, he looks at the man peeping at the door. After knocking on the door, Ruan Jingyun said, "come in." A man pushed open the door and came in from the door. Enron saw someone come in. He got up and left from Ruan Jingyun''s leg and went to the bathroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 658 Into the door, the face of the heat, burning Enron, I do not know how to from. I put some water in it and washed it. Enron made it convenient inside and then came out. Ruan Jingyun is sitting on the bed, while the person opposite him is reporting things to him, one of which is the poisoning that day. "You mean, the poison man wants to see me?" Ruan Jingyun asked with great interest. The reporter nodded: "he said it himself. If you want to know who poisoned you, you need to see him." Ruan Jingyun laughs: "then you go to tell him, I don''t need to see him, and I don''t want to know who told him to poison." After hearing this, the man turned and left. Enron and others left. Then he asked Ruan Jingyun strangely: "do you know who poisoned?" Ruan Jingyun''s gentle smile made him look at Enron like teasing, and pulled him back again. "It doesn''t matter whether we know it or not. Since that man has done so much harm to us, we can''t find out who ordered him. Why bother to see him? Besides, we don''t know what his purpose is." "Since it''s not clear, why don''t you see one side and try it out, maybe you''ll find out why?" Poisoning is not a trivial matter. Instead of guessing again and again, it''s better to try out. What you know must be true. Ruan Jingyun didn''t worry about it. On the contrary, he leaned aside, pulled Enron to the bed and said, "nothing is unchangeable. It''s normal for someone to harm us. If there are no bad people in the world, that''s the problem." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "do you know from the beginning, who is poisoning?" Ruan Jingyun said with a smile: "that''s not true, but I have promised the mayor that he will release Jingshi and find out the truth. We won''t make it big, that''s all." "So you compromised on this?" "You can say that, too." Ruan is not willing to say more about this matter, but he has no reservation about Enron. "I have no choice but to shock the world. Since the mayor has already said it, we still have to give face to the people. The people do not fight with the officials. It has always been the case since ancient times. It is best to live in harmony." "I hear the mayor and your father are friends?" Enron asked, Ruan Jingyun jokingly: "remember, there are no forever friends or enemies in this world. If there are no mutual interests, there can be no friends." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun, inexplicably nervous. Although it was still the initial face, she always felt that there was something different, but she was not sure that under the conspiracy, Ruan Jingyun in the future would still be the original Ruan Jingyun. Enron sat for a while, forget it, since the choice of this road, love how good. Although we don''t fight unprepared battles, who knows if it will start? Enron left the bed, cleaned up, opened his notebook and browsed the web. Ruan Jingyun knew that Enron had something to do, so he didn''t disturb him. When Enron is finished, he goes back to accompany Ruan Jingyun, who has fallen asleep. In the evening, ouyangxuan comes back with Shen Yunjie. Enron has already prepared the meal, and Ruan Jingyun''s soup has been cooked. Ruan Jingshi also comes back from behind. He is surprised to meet Enron. See Ruan Jingshi safely around the past, go to Ruan Jingshi behind to see Ruan Jingshi, make sure Ruan Jingshi is OK, then ask Ruan Jingshi to eat together. All the people are here. After dinner, Enron sits and looks at his mobile phone. Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi ask how things are going. "It''s from the Mo family, but I''m not sure." Ruan Jingshi did check, and the signs aimed at the Mo family. After dinner, Ruan Jingyun got up and went to the opposite side. He wiped his hands and looked at Enron. He found a place to sit down and leaned over there to look at Ruan Jingshi: "why not sure?" "Did Mo Yunchen contact you?" Ruan Jingshi asked, Ruan Jingyun said: "the assassination of Mo Yunchen and I through the words, and I have promised, absolutely not Mo family people do, but he hinted to me, Mo Yunyue is not Mo family people." "It''s clear that he found out that Mo Yunyue did it, but he didn''t want to clean up the door. Instead, he wanted to kill people with a knife." Ruan Jingshi got up to wash his hands, went back to Ruan Jingyun and sat down to talk with him. It seemed that the others could not catch up with him and kept silent. Ruan Jingyun said: "Mo Yunchen, even if he is such a person, it''s still too early for him to leak, so he won''t do that." "That''s..." "This matter, Mo Yunchen may also encounter trouble, after all, Mo Yunfeng''s present appearance, he as Mo family unknown person, at this time, if also come forward to punish Mo Yunyue, too much to say. The Mo family is different from other families. Mo Yunchen is isolated and helpless. If he is really a new official, he will not have a better life in the future. He has to consider this aspect, so he can only find out what happened to Mo Yunyue and send us a personal feeling. " "Then his wishful thinking is loud enough. What are we?" Ruan Jingshi is not happy. "I''ve already talked to the mayor on the phone, and he promised to find out what happened and bring the troublemakers to justice.So we don''t have to intervene in this matter, and we leave it to the government. " Ruan startled the world to pick eyebrow: "you won''t be received what benefit?" "You are the good." Ruan Jingyun got up and stood up: "I''m tired. I''ll sleep for a while." "Why are you still sleepy after a few days?" As soon as Ruan Jingyun went to rest, Ruan Jingshi immediately asked Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun lay down and didn''t answer. He didn''t open his eyes. You said he was sleeping. He didn''t seem to be sleeping. He was closing his eyes. You said he didn''t sleep. He didn''t answer what others asked. Ruan Jingshi was not afraid of this. He also took off his clothes and went to sleep. Enron took a look, these two people are like neuropathy, said to lie down to lie down. "You sleep next door tonight." If Ouyang Xuan is a person to rest, Enron is not at ease at all, but if he follows Shen Yunjie, Enron will be at ease. Ouyang Xuan also knew that Enron was worried about Ruan Jingyun. After all, Ruan Jingyun lost too much blood. "Rest early." Ouyangxuan and Shen Yunjie come out, and they go to the next room. When they leave, they look at the two people lying on the bed who are playing childish temper. Maybe there is only such a pair of brothers in the world, and they are met by her. Enron admitted bad luck, turned to another bed to clean up and lie down. The ward became quiet, and soon Ruan Jingshi heard the sound of sleeping. When Ruan Jingshi went to sleep, he began to get on the quilt. Enron intended to go down and cover Ruan Jingshi with the quilt, but Ruan Jingyun came down from the bed first and covered Ruan Jingshi with the quilt. Enron didn''t get up. Ruan Jingyun took a look at her, made a hiss gesture, and turned back. Enron can''t imagine what a person like Ruan Jingyun would look like if he really had a sister? Is it true that my younger sister, like Ruan Jingshi''s younger brother, has a domineering face? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 659 Ruan Jingyun lived in the hospital for half a month. After half a month, he took good care of himself. When he left the hospital, Enron asked Ruan Jingyun if he needed to have a comprehensive examination? "Am I not well now?" Ruan Jingyun asked as he walked. He observed it safely. It was really good. Since he said it was good, it was good. Sitting in the car, Ruan Jingyun asked about the company. Ruan Jingshi has been taking care of the company''s affairs these days. "It''s working normally. Your car has already taken the publicity plan. It''s just a year later, and the response is pretty good, but Enron''s is a little better." Ruan Jingshi is busy with the company''s car publicity these days. He knows more about this than Enron and Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron: "Enron''s car will sell well, so it should be no problem. In the next stage, the company will focus on this car of Enron, and the other car will be reserved for publicity next month, so as to diverge the listing time of the two cars." "That''s no problem. I''ve already told the planning department about it." Next, the two brothers discussed the publicity of the car in the car, but Enron couldn''t get in at all. Since there was nothing to say, Enron sat in the car and got off at the right place. Sent the person to ouyangxuan and Enron''s residence, Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi also got off the car. "Clean up and go to Ruan''s residence." Ruan Jingyun doesn''t want Enron to continue to have an accident, and doesn''t want Ouyang Xuan to have any trouble. He has to ask them to move in. But for Enron, Ruan Jingyun''s decision was a bit sudden. Enron hesitated for a while, turned and looked at Ouyang Xuan standing beside her. It''s not the first time for her to move, but this time she can''t be the master alone. "We''re going to go back first. Here I''ll go through a suspension procedure for Ranran. As for the company, if you think it''s necessary to sue us, you can sue us, and I''ll ask a lawyer to talk to you about it." Ouyang Xuan refused Ruan Jingyun. Enron didn''t feel surprised. These two successive events have made Ouyang Xuan completely desperate. He thinks this place is not suitable for them to survive, so he decided to take her away from here, which is very clear from the beginning. "No one knows what will happen when you go back now. I can still take care of you if you stay." Ruan Jingyun continues to lobby. He watches Ruan Jingyun and then goes to see Ouyang Xuan. They will decide this. Enron turned back, whether to go, luggage are ready, originally she and ouyangxuan also want to go. It''s only half a month late. Enron went inside, and Ruan Jingshi followed him from behind. They went into the kitchen together. Enron went into the kitchen, and Ruan Jingshi went to watch TV. But just after sitting down, Ruan Jingshi got up again and walked towards the kitchen, calling Enron: "sister..." Enron stood in the kitchen, watching the kitchen, half a day did not respond, such as reaction over time, Ruan Jingshi has come to her side. Enron turned to look at a pick eyebrow, eyes deep Ruan Jingshi: "this is definitely not what you do." "What does my sister say? Can a younger brother spray his sister''s kitchen like this? " There is paint everywhere, not to mention on the wall, or on the ground. Enron looked down at the red paint under his feet. After that, a good pair of slippers became the victim of the paint. Enron looked up at the high-grade shoes on Ruan Jingshi''s feet. He was no better. "How did you get in with your shoes? The living room is full of floors. What if it''s broken?" Enron still had a temper. He couldn''t find the master and lost his temper towards Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi laughed a little, raised his foot back: "it''s better than being stuck." "Don''t go in. You can''t take the floor any more." Enron heartache unceasingly, turned to look at the kitchen inside, a pair of shoes don''t worry, more than 100000 kitchen heartache. Ruan Jingshi came back from behind, bent down to hold Enron, went outside and put Enron down. Enron shoes were gone. He turned around and went to wear a pair of slippers. Then he looked inside the kitchen and asked Ruan Jingshi standing at the kitchen door, "are you sure you didn''t make them when you were sleepwalking?" Enron holding a slipper behind, waiting for Ruan Jingshi to admit, she patted on Ruan Jingshi''s head. Ruan Jingshi raised his eyebrows: "am I so cute? Dream of running to my sister''s house splashing paint, sister how not to ask is my brother do Enron turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun and Ouyang Xuan who had already entered the door. It didn''t look like Ruan Jingyun. "It''s not like him. I think it''s you." Enron recognized Ruan Jingshi, and no one else had the courage. "It''s better to watch the surveillance." Ruan Jingshi thinks that the monitoring system can definitely see it, which is not very difficult. Enron did throw his shoes to see the monitor, but Enron didn''t come out of the monitor room. When Ruan Jingshi slowly went up, he pushed the door open and looked at Enron in the monitor room. He was disconsolate. Enron held the cut wire in his hand. Ruan Jingshi reached out and took the wire away for a look. He made sure that it was the same. He turned to look at Ruan Jingyun who went upstairs and showed it to Ruan Jingyun Ruan Jingyun took a look and asked Enron, "do you doubt me and Jingshi?""Who else do I know besides you?" Enron really can''t think of anyone else who can do such a thing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun was speechless. "In your eyes, our brother is so distrustful?" Ruan Jingshi looked and asked while rummaging. Enron looks at Ouyang Xuan: "how to do?" "Now that it''s all cut, the kitchen can''t be used, so I have to leave tonight." Ouyangxuan turned to the room, Ruan Jingyun turned to see: "it''s not what we do." Enron also feel strange, how so coincident? "I''ll see." Enron went outside to find ouyangxuan. When he got to ouyangxuan, ouyangxuan had already brought out his luggage and planned to leave immediately. Ruan Jingshi stopped at the door and asked Ouyang Xuan, "didn''t you spill paint on the kitchen and cut the wires?" Ouyang Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "is it necessary?" "Why not? If you want to get out of here, it''s necessary." Ruan Jingshi is blocked at the door and doesn''t want to let Ouyang Xuan go. Enron also looks at Ouyang Xuan, but Ouyang Xuan neither admits nor denies it. It''s like modling. "Let''s go." Ouyang Xuan is carrying his luggage in one hand and holding Enron''s hand in the other. He plans to take Enron away. Ruan Jingshi''s face sinks: "you can''t go anywhere before you make things clear. Our brother doesn''t carry this black pot." "Amazing." Outside the door, Ruan Jingyun called him, and Ruan Jingshi let them go. Ouyangxuan went downstairs, followed ouyangxuan down, her luggage are downstairs. To the door, Ouyang Xuan dragged two suitcases toward the door, things to take with them, they are not going to come back. Ruan Jingyun is standing downstairs, and Ruan Jingshi is standing upstairs. Both brothers are watching Enron. But she did not say to stay, followed Ouyang Xuan back or left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 660 When Enron arrived at the airport, Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi also went to the other side of the airport. Ouyang Xuan bought a ticket and waited for the flight at the airport. Ruan Jingyun sat beside Enron. He did not speak, holding Enron''s hand. Enron is also in a bit of a dilemma. This man plays his temper like a child. Who can bear it? Enron tries to explain to Ruan Jingyun that even if they really leave now, they are not separated forever. He can go to see her, and she will come back when she has time. But looking at Ruan Jingyun''s taut face, it seems that the development of things is totally different. Enron pulled Ruan Jingyun''s hand: "you come here, I have something to say with you, you take care of Ouyang." "Well." Ruan Jingshi moved a place to sit beside Ouyang Xuan and looked at Ouyang Xuan. Enron determines that Ruan Jingshi goes to Ouyang Xuan and pulls Ruan Jingyun to other quiet places with few people. "I''ll go back, won''t I?" Enron went to the place with few people and explained to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun looked down at her: "I didn''t do it." Enron is stunned: "angry half a day is for this matter?" "What else?" Ruan Jingyun''s face was gloomy and Enron was funny for a time, but Ruan Jingyun looked at her smile without any reaction or even any expression. Enron did not smile, then looked at him and said, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that I didn''t doubt you at all." "It''s not amazing." Ruan Jing cloud still taut face, Enron thought for a while: "this is to be verified." "No Ruan Jingyun was unprepared and made Enron very uncomfortable. If not, there was no one. How about this? "I see. It''s not you, it''s not amazing." Enron holds Ruan Jingyun''s hand, but he is still expressionless. "What do you want?" Enron was helpless. Ruan Jingyun this just has reaction, both hands embrace Enron: "don''t go." "Except for that." Enron doesn''t want to go when let Ruan Jingyun angry, at least two people well. Ruan Jingyun loosens his hand, turns around and looks to one side. He is still in a bad mood. Enron is the first time to coax Ruan Jingyun, but she has found that men are not as easy to coax as women. Around to the front of Ruan Jingyun, Enron stood there and said: "for Ouyang, I can only go." "What about me?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were fierce and deep. Enron seemed speechless: "I care about you, too, but now you can see that Ouyang and I are left behind. We have a lot of troubles. If it is one of Ouyang and I, what will you do?" "You can''t control the accident when you leave, you know that very well." "I am very clear, but I can''t stop Ouyang." Enron was in a dilemma. She didn''t think it was so complicated. After waiting for a while, he took Ruan Jingyun''s hand and said, "since I can''t say it, I''ll break up, and my heart will be pure when I go back." Ruan Jingyun raised his head: "nonsense!" Enron stunned: in the end who mischievous, who mischievous! Ruan Jingyun pulls Enron into his arms and hugs him: "don''t go." "I don''t want to go either, but he''s my brother. I''m worried that something will happen if he stays here. If he goes back, maybe it will lighten your burden." "I don''t have the burden. You are the greatest affirmation to me when I stay in chayang''s house." Ruan Jingyun pushes away Enron and looks at it. Enron thinks for a long time: "the plane still has two or three hours. I''ll go back and tell Ouyang that if it makes sense, we''ll stay and live in Ruan''s residence. If it doesn''t make sense, I''ll go back first and I''ll come back in a few days." "No way." Ruan Jingyun flatly refused. "This is not good, that is not good. How can it be done? You say one is one, you say two is two, you are God? " "Ran''er thinks so. That''s it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron really did not see such a person, face slightly changed: "too unreasonable." Turn round Enron want to go, Ruan Jing cloud pulled her for a while, didn''t pull to, chased up from behind. Enron walked fast ahead. She was a little angry. Ruan Jingyun wanted to scare him. As a result, when she got to Ruan Jingshi''s side, she didn''t see her brother Ouyang Xuan''s surprise. Enron''s steps stopped. He saw Ruan Jingshi sleeping on the chair. He went to Ruan Jingshi and called him, "Jingshi." Ruan Jingshi opened his eyes and looked at Enron: "back?" "What about Ouyang?" Enron was afraid of an accident and was eager to ask. Ruan Jingshi said: "I bet with him how long you will come back. He lost. I asked someone to take him to Weicun." Enron Leng for a moment, looking back at Ruan Jingyun, with anger: "too much, I go to find him." Ruan Jingyun pulled Enron: "I''ll take you." Ruan Jingshi also stood up, Enron to go back to the idea, because Ruan Jingshi bubble soup.The car left the capital and went straight to Weicun. When it arrived at Weicun, it went down to ouyangxuan in a hurry. After entering the door, an old woman said, "I''ve had this problem for many years. I really don''t know if I can cure it. It was when I gave birth to a baby." Ouyang Xuan smile: "in fact, it''s just a long time, delay, if at that time to treatment, maybe even better than now." "Is it?" The old woman asks inside, Ouyang Xuan nods: "is such a thing." "By the way, doctor Ouyang, my son also has bone pain. You might as well show him." The old lady said, Ouyang Xuan looked up at Enron, then looked at the old lady and said, "is your son at home?" "He went to work and will be back in a moment. Doctor Ouyang, wait for you." The old woman spoke kindly. Ouyang Xuan took a look at the time. It was impossible to go back at this time, so he agreed. Enron came out from the inside and saw Ruan Jingshi''s angry white look: "next time you''re like this, we''ll never meet again." "Let''s talk about it next time. I''ll go to Shen Yunjie and have dinner with him later." With a wave of his hand, Ruan Jingshi turned and strode away. Enron stood behind him. However, he left instead of what he did. Ouyang Xuan came out from the inside, went to Enron and stopped: "the scenery of this place is very good." Enron Leng for a while, turn to see Ouyang Xuan: "what do you say?" "We can live here if we don''t go." Ouyang Xuan took a look at Ruan Jingyun and walked towards the street of Weicun. He soon disappeared into the crowd. Enron watched Ouyang Xuan go to a family from a distance, and the people of that family were very happy to welcome Ouyang Xuan in. Enron asked Ruan Jingyun: "my brother has been here?" "Some time ago, when we were in hospital, he helped to find someone to encircle the village and perform the operation for little dragon." "Little dragon?" Enron doesn''t know what happened. Later, Ruan Jingyun gives a simple explanation. Enron knows that the ghost is little dragon. But think carefully, all for love, who can say who is right and who is wrong? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 661 According to Ouyang Xuan, Enron stayed in the village. That afternoon, Enron followed Ruan Jingyun to Yunlai in the village. After arriving there, Shen Yunjie arranged a house for Enron in Yunlai''s backyard. But ouyangxuan didn''t like the house in the backyard of Weicun village, and went out to look for a house on his own that day. Enron doesn''t understand what Ouyang Xuan wants to do. Maybe he doesn''t want to live with Shen Yunjie, so he goes out to look for a house. Enron followed Ouyang Xuan to find a house in the afternoon. Ouyang Xuan took a look at a house on the interface of Weicun village, and the house put up a sign for sale. Ouyang Xuan saw the sign walking towards the inside, Enron followed Ouyang Xuan in, she also asked Ouyang Xuan, just to live for a few days with or not to buy a house. On the contrary, Ouyang Xuan said, "it''s good to buy a house. I''ll sell the house in the capital later. We''ll live here. The air is good and the people are warm." "But when you buy a house, it takes you two hours to drive to the capital. Do you really think it over?" "Think it over." Ouyang Xuan said he wanted to buy a house. He went in and had a look. He was very satisfied with everything except the dilapidated one. Enron asked about the house price. Compared with the house price in the capital, the house price here is much more reasonable. A house worth more than 100000 yuan can cover more than 100 square meters. It''s enough to live in or do anything. But Ouyang Xuan still didn''t think it was enough. By the way, he asked the neighbor. They heard that they would give more money and agreed to sell the house to them. "You sold us your house. Where do you live?" Enron also worried about others, ouyangxuan immediately said: "I''m not in a hurry. After signing the agreement, you live here first. When the weather is warm, you find a suitable house, and then you move away. At this time, it''s not good for the house to be empty." The other side is also very grateful, and then Enron followed Ouyang Xuan to sign an agreement and left from there. Enron has been thinking on the road, why does Ouyang Xuan want to live here? After dinner at Yunlai Hotel, Enron followed Ruan Jingyun out for a walk. Enron heard Ruan Jingyun mention that there was nothing missing in the village, except a large hospital with perfect medical institutions. Enron understood at this time what Ouyang Xuan wanted to do. "But can a small place like Wai village keep doctors like my brother?" Not to mention others, but Enron himself, Enron thought it was impossible. Ouyang Xuan is an internationally renowned orthopedic doctor. Not everyone can afford him, and he is not short of money. ¡­¡­ Enron walked while drooping his eyes thinking, maybe Ouyang Xuan is such a person, like to be at ease, do not like secular. "The hospital is a little smaller, too." On the other hand, Ruan Jingyun said, "a small hospital can be expanded. Besides, if there is a small hospital in this place, it''s not bad. There is a large population in the village, but the medical institutions are very backward. Your brother really has a lot of business acumen, but if he wants to get a foothold in the village, he has to rely on Shen Yunjie. I don''t know if there are opportunities for cooperation between them. " "Do you mean Shen Yunjie should take a share?" Enron looked, Ruan Jingyun mouth slightly tilted: "it can be said that." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron didn''t say anything. It was a little cold. Enron didn''t stay outside for long, but he still stayed in Yunlai hotel in the evening. The room was ready to come out in advance. Enron went back to the room directly. Ruan Jingyun planned to go in with Enron. Enron opened the door and went in. Ouyang Xuan had already laid down inside, but he told Enron to have an accident. Enron stands at the door and looks at ouyangxuan inside. Ouyangxuan looks at his mobile phone. Enron enters the door. Ouyangxuan puts down his mobile phone and sits up. There is only one bed, but two people? Ruan Jingyun stood behind and did not walk. Enron was embarrassed: "I went wrong?" "No, I don''t trust you to live alone at night. I live here at night." Ouyang Xuan has put on his pajamas. When he talks, he comes down from the bed and goes to the door to look at Ruan Jingyun: "thank you, vice president Ruan, for sending him back safely." Ruan Jing cloud silent, eyes fixed on some embarrassed Enron there. "Come out, I have something to tell you." Ruan Jingyun turns and goes outside. Ouyang Xuan looks back at Enron. Then he goes outside. The door closes and the two people talk in the corridor. "Vice President Ruan has something to say to me. I''m going to have a rest. I want to go back early." Ouyang Xuan stood aside and urged Ruan Jingyun. "Enron is no longer young. She knows what she is doing, whether she loves or not. Is she happy?" Ruan Jingyun turned around and his eyes flashed cold. Ouyangxuan frowned: "I''m Enron''s brother, I think I have the right to help Enron check." "If you want to check it, you should check it long ago. It''s not what you come out to do now. Between Enron and me, I hope it''s Enron who makes the decision, not you. It''s two people''s business, not three people''s. Ouyang, I respect you because I regard you as my elder brother. If you have to build a barrier between me and Enron, I think I will tear you down. "Ruan Jingyun''s face was cold, and Ruan Jingshi came to rest. Seeing that the sword was drawing, Ruan Jingshi came to Ruan Jingyun''s side, but when Ruan Jingshi arrived, Ruan Jingyun had already stepped to one side. As he passed by, Ruan Jingyun told Ruan Jingshi, "take him to your room." "Oh." Ruan Jingshi turns around and looks at Ouyang Xuan. He takes a few steps, raises his hand and holds Ouyang Xuan''s wrist. He pulls Ouyang Xuan to his room. The door opens and pushes Ouyang Xuan in. Ouyang Xuan wants to come out. Ruan Jingshi follows in. The door closes and Ruan Jingshi tilts his head: "you can''t go out with me." Ouyang Xuan funny: "do you know what you are doing?" "What I do is my business. You sleep here." Ruan Jingshi leans against the door and blocks Ouyang Xuan in the room. There are only two of them in the house. Ruan Jingshi doesn''t get out of the way. Ouyang Xuan has nothing to do. Unable to get out, Ouyang Xuan turned back, lifted the quilt and lay on the bed, his eyes straight to the roof, until Ruan Jingshi also came back and lay beside Ouyang Xuan, a bed for two. Ouyang Xuan funny: "you love her, why give up?" "He''s my brother." "But he didn''t let you." Ouyang Xuan looked at Ruan Jingshi, but Ruan Jingshi pulled the quilt and closed his eyes: "you won''t understand." "I''m also a brother. I''ll give the best to Enron." Ruan Jingshi is funny: "what my brother gives me is the best." "Since I gave you the best, why can''t Enron?" "Hiss!" Ruan Jingshi opened his eyes and looked at Ouyang Xuan: "what I have is the best, but your eyes are endless. Don''t use your thoughts to measure our feelings, just like you don''t give Enron the chance to find happiness." "I''ve never done that." Ouyang Xuan was so criticized by Ruan Jingshi, he couldn''t help but feel sad. Enron is his sister. He hopes that what Enron gets is the best, and it''s not wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 662 "If you really want Enron to do well, you should let Enron feel who you love, just like me and Enron. If she loves me, my brother will give her the right to choose me instead of you. If you go on like this, you will not give Enron the chance to choose. Enron respects you, but it''s not the reason you use these to trap Enron. I also warn you that if you make trouble in front of my brother, I''ll make you regret for life. " Ruan Jingshi finished lying down to sleep, Ouyang Xuan in the side to see Ruan Jingshi, suddenly lying on the side closed his eyes. Enron waited until ten o''clock, but Ouyang Xuan didn''t go back. Enron got up and planned to find Ouyang Xuan. As a result, as soon as he got out of the door, he saw Ruan Jingyun come back with a glass of water in his hand. See Enron give water to Enron, follow Enron into the door. "Why are you alone, my brother?" Enron wants to open the door, but Ruan Jingyun pulls it back. Water down, Ruan Jingyun took off his coat, which is wearing purple pajamas, Enron also some strange, but strange too late, Ruan Jingyun has gone to bed to lie down. Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun lying on the bed with a helpless face. Sometimes he really feels that Ruan Jingyun is a child. You can''t say anything to him. He can do whatever he wants? Enron asked, "I have to know how my brother is now? How about that? " Ruan Jingyun moved, lifted the quilt and patted him: "come up, I''ll tell you." Enron took a look at the bed, and then looked at the door behind him, or went to the bed. As soon as Enron lay down, Ruan Jingyun immediately jumped on him and put Enron in his arms. "What are you doing?" Ruan Jingyun went to take off Enron''s clothes. Enron immediately pressed Ruan Jingyun''s hand: "my brother will come back later." "He''s sleeping over there. He won''t be back tonight." Ruan Jingyun turns over and presses Enron. He lowers his head to find Enron''s lips and kisses them. Enron dodged for a while, but she had to hold Ruan Jingyun to respond, but she did everything well, only this one, which was clumsy and awkward, and didn''t know how to respond. "Why did you do that?" Enron dodged the question, and Ruan Jingyun bowed his head and gave a kiss: "I don''t like Ouyang sleeping here. Although you are brothers and sisters, you are also men and women after all. You can''t sleep together." Enron speechless: "we used to sleep together." "I was not here before, not now." Ruan Jingyun gives an aggressive hug to Enron. Enron feels a heavy breath. He holds Ruan Jingyun''s hand in both hands and wants to let it go. Instead of letting it go, Ruan Jingyun hugs him more tightly. Enron couldn''t breathe. After struggling twice, Ruan Jingyun let go. However, turning over, Ruan Jingyun still pressed on Enron. Enron lay there, looking into the outline of Ruan Jingyun: "are you jealous, too?" Enron always feels unreal. After all, there is a Ruan Jingshi. "I can''t be jealous, but I remember that I''m not allowed to be with other men in the future." Ruan Jingyun very serious request, Enron thought: "first manage yourself." Ruan Jingyun brow light pick: "I manage myself well." "That''s not necessarily true." Enron pushes. Instead of going down, Ruan turns off the light Enron didn''t rest until the second half of the night, but Enron got up early in the morning, dressed, washed and went outside to find ouyangxuan. At more than seven o''clock, he asked Ruan Jingshi''s room door and knocked on it. Ruan Jingshi opened his eyes, got up to open the door, and was not surprised to see Enron. He let Enron go in. Ouyang Xuan opened his eyes, got up from the floor and saw Enron walk past. "How do you sleep on the floor?" Enron thought that Ruan Jingshi should not treat Ouyang Xuan like this. "He''s dishonest at night. I still think it''s safer on the ground." Ouyangxuan pulls Enron out of Ruan Jingshi''s room and takes Enron back. Enron had planned to take ouyangxuan to another place. When Ruan Jingyun left, they would come back. However, ouyangxuan was wearing pajamas and couldn''t walk around the hotel in pajamas, so he had to go back. After entering the door, Enron regretted. When the door opened, Ouyang Xuan just saw Ruan Jingyun get up from the bed and sit on the bed waiting for Enron to go back. The ventilation in the room was ok, and the winter was not very muggy. The smell had dispersed after a night. Enron opened the bathroom door in the morning when he was washing, and some hot air also dissipated the smell in the room. Ouyang Xuan stands at the door, pauses a little, goes in and takes his coat, and goes to the bathroom to change clothes. Enron intended to remind Ruan Jingyun to leave first, but Ruan Jingyun gets up and goes to the bathroom, and tells Enron: "Ran''er, you take my room card, go to my room and help me get my clothes." The door of the bathroom closed, and Enron stood outside for a few seconds. He found Ruan Jingyun''s room card and went to Ruan Jingyun''s room to help him get his clothes. After getting the clothes, Enron came back. Ruan Jingyun and Ouyang Xuan also had a good bath at this time. Enron looked at two people wearing bathrobes standing in the room, embarrassed, two big men in such a small bathroom bath, Enron really can''t imagine, is how beautiful a scenery."Ran''er..." Ruan Jingyun''s face sank, but his eyes were warm and lingering. He sent his clothes to him safely: "you change them. I''ll go out and wait for you to see what I have for breakfast." Enron turned to go out and went out. Ruan Jingshi also came out. After meeting him, Ruan Jingshi followed Enron to see breakfast. Breakfast for five people, Enron brothers and sisters, Ruan Jingyun brothers and Shen Yunjie. After breakfast, Ouyang Xuan went to see the house again and bought several families around. Enron at this time more sure Ouyang Xuan want to do. Lunch Enron asked Ouyang Xuan: "do you really want to develop here for a long time?" Ouyang Xuan asked: "can''t you?" "It''s not that you can''t. It''s how you suddenly want to buy a house in Weicun. Even if you want to stay, you can''t stay in Weicun for a long time." Enron always feels that Ouyang Xuan''s action is a bit of a joke. "Silly girl, no matter where you make money, besides, the environment here is so good, it''s a good place to recuperate." Ouyang Xuan said a lot of words, Enron no longer said later, he has decided that it is meaningless to say it or not. In the afternoon, he went to a few more households. In the evening, he picked up his fingers and counted. Ouyang Xuan bought a total of 16 families'' houses, all of which were next to each other. Having dinner in the evening, Enron no longer worries about Ouyang Xuan''s purchase of real estate in Weicun. Instead, she asks Ruan Jingshi if she has made a reservation or made a phone call about her car. Don''t mention it. It''s true! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 663 Knowing that his car was ordered, Enron was in a good mood. The next day, he cooked for several people. Just as he was eating, Shen Yunjie''s people came in to Shen Yunjie and said a few words in his ear. Shen Yunjie then looked at Ruan Jingyun and said, "someone is looking for you." "To me?" Ruan Jingyun sits beside Enron and is about to peel shrimp for Enron. Shen Yunjie is a little surprised. Enron takes the shrimp from Ruan Jingyun''s hand and puts it into his mouth with seasoning. Ruan Jingyun wipes his hand with some paper towel and looks at the door. "Found here?" "It''s your business to see or not. My people just come in and report." Shen Yunjie doesn''t mind his own business, but since Ruan Jingyun is a guest, it''s necessary for him to tell Ruan Jingyun who will come to him. Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron: "I''ll go out and have a look." Enron has no opinion and continues to peel shrimp for Ouyang Xuan. The people on the table didn''t move. Ruan Jingyun went out of the door and pushed the door to the outside. He wanted to see who was coming and had to walk for some time. It took Ruan Jingyun nearly half an hour to walk to the entrance of the village while greeting the people around the village. Half an hour later, Ruan Jingyun went to the entrance of Weicun village and saw a black car with several people sitting in it, but the driver must be in front of him, and the license plate is the license plate of Beijing. Ruan Jingyun stopped for a moment, and his eyes fell on the car. Then there were two people in the car. One went to the trunk of the car to take down the wheelchair, and the other opened the door to take out the central snow sitting in the back of the car. When the wheelchair was opened and put in place, the heating device was turned on, and the central snow was put on the wheelchair. The other side took down a quilt from the inside and covered the body of the central snow. Yang Luoxue is wearing a hat, so she doesn''t need much preparation. People back down, the central snow toward Ruan Jingyun there looking at: "very unexpected?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak at first. He just looked at the people around him. Yang Luoxue didn''t bring many people here. There was only one car, and all the protection personnel were in the car Yang Luoxue was sitting in. At this time, Yang Luoxue is sitting in the wheelchair alone, and the others are in the car. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes looked around, fell in front of Yang Luoxue, looked at Yang Luoxue and said, "some accidents, not very unexpected." "Because I like to do unexpected things since I was a child?" Yang Luoxue jokingly asked him, Ruan Jingyun thought: "so far away, the weather is still so cold, your health is not good, how can you still come here?" "You don''t go to see me. All the calls I make to you go to hell. You never answer my calls. I have to look for you everywhere." Yang Luoxue said, holding her hand, like a person who has not been active for a long time, and his hands and feet are just like blood. Sitting there, the whole person is very pale, pale as if the corpse mummy is resurrected, and there is no place in the whole body where the blood is unblocked. Ruan Jingyun couldn''t bear it. He took off his coat and sent it to Yang Luoxue. He covered it in front of Yang Luoxue''s body: "I know there''s no possibility between us. You still have to stick to it. Why bother?" Yang Luoxue pursed her lips and almost shed tears: "I didn''t ask you how, but I''m like this now..." After all, Yang Luoxue didn''t shed tears in front of Ruan Jingyun. Maybe she cried too much. In the face of such a man with a stone heart, no matter how much she said, it''s meaningless. It''s useless for her tears to flow into the sea. Yang Luoxue has her own plan. Even if she can''t get it, it won''t be cheap. Ruan Jingyun looks at Yang Luoxue''s sad and lonely eyes: "Luoxue, you know that I always regard you as my sister. Why do you suffer?" "Even if we can''t, when did you think I was your sister?" Yang Luoxue asked aloud in a impatient voice. Ruan Jingyun said, "have you eaten yet?" "No She pursed her lips and said that Ruan Jingyun went to Yang Luoxue and pushed her wheelchair towards the surrounding village. At the moment of turning around, Enron stood inside, looking at each other. Enron''s eyes fell on Yang Luoxue, who was dressed in Ruan Jingyun''s clothes. They didn''t speak, but Enron turned around and left first. It''s just like that when you walk in peace, you walk calmly, and you don''t have the usual intention, but your heart is in a mess. She also knows that this is not the case. Everything is false. Ruan Jingyun has his reasons. But she still can''t accept it, can''t face it calmly. Enron''s face a touch of frost red, winter is too cold, Enron''s skin is good, come out not long will become like this, she also has no way. Walking back, Enron felt a little hot. After entering the door, the meal was almost finished, but Enron followed Ruan Jingyun and did not eat. "Eat?" Ouyang Xuan see Enron immediately asked her, see Enron''s face red, also don''t know is cold or walking hot, got up and stood up, his sister, who don''t love?"Come here." Ouyangxuan raised his hand to Enron holding face, to her warm, Enron watching ouyangxuan heart is cold, also don''t know how, in the heart is uncomfortable, want to cry still can''t cry out. Open mouth, wronged swallow back, or can''t help but say: "good uncomfortable!" Ouyang Xuan''s body was shocked, followed by Ruan Jingshi''s face, also white. As the saying goes, the onlookers can see clearly, Shen Yunjie can see clearly, and every move of Enron is bound up with Ruan Jingshi''s heart. Even if it is a little bit, as long as Enron is a little careless, Ruan Jingshi will feel the huge waves rolling in his heart. At this time, Enron was obviously wronged, and Ruan Jingshi''s face turned white. The door creaked and pushed open. All the people in the room went to see the door. Ruan Jingyun took some trouble to push the snow from the door. For a moment, the whole room was silent. Central snow light smile, the face of the brilliance is dazzling, her eyes like water wave blurred. Smile does not show traces of the collection, when talking light, with a little foreign accent. "Hello, everyone. Excuse me." Although sitting in a wheelchair, Yang Luoxue did not forget to salute the people present when he said hello. Enron gradually cools down. If you don''t lose, you can''t let her succeed. Forced to calm down, Enron said: "I didn''t expect you to come. I haven''t eaten yet. Eat now." Enron took a look at Ouyang Xuan and took Ouyang Xuan to sit down inside. Enron sat between Ruan Jingshi and Ouyang Xuan, leaving the original place for Yang Luoxue. Shen Yunjie thought it was interesting and asked someone to clean up and continue to eat. Enron didn''t finish eating. Originally, he couldn''t eat it, but now he has to eat it even if he stuffed it. Ruan Jingshi leans to one side and brings a bowl of soup to Enron. Enron thanks and begins to drink soup. And the rest of the table, are looking at Enron, silent, strange atmosphere. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 664 Enron drank half of the soup, Yang Luoxue said: "it''s really cold outside. It''s warm to drink some soup." Enron did not look up and continued to drink soup spoon by spoon, as if what others did had nothing to do with her. After drinking, Enron went to see Ruan Jingshi: "what else?" Everyone is guessing whether Enron''s bowl of soup is for her or for Yang Luoxue. As a result When Ruan Jingshi brought the soup to Enron, Enron continued to drink the soup one by one. This time, Ruan Jingshi was happy. This woman was still a snack. Ouyang Xuan also lips hook hook, waiting to see Enron how to sing the play. Anyway, with him, how dare Ruan Jingyun? Yang Luoxue wants to drink soup, but no one gives Yang Luoxue a bowl. Ruan Jingyun simply gets up and plans to give Yang Luoxue a bowl of soup himself, but when he goes there, there is no soup at all. At this time, Enron had already had enough soup and planned to leave. Seeing Ruan Jingyun holding a bowl, he asked him, "do you want to drink, too?" Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron with a touch of exploration in his eyes. He can''t see through what Enron wants to do at this time. Enron put the bowl in the past: "I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look, or I''ll make it in the kitchen." Enron turned around and left. Ruan Jingyun always thought it was strange. Enron''s temper, will he make soup? Ruan Jingyun sat down and looked around. The people around didn''t move. Ruan Jingyun went to see Yang Luoxue: "you eat some other things first, maybe there are more." "Good." Yang Luoxue holding chopsticks, began to eat, but she did not eat much, as if looking forward to the bowl of soup Enron. Before long, Enron came back from the outside with a bowl of soup, went to the table and put it down to Ruan Jingyun: "not much, only one bowl." Ruan Jingyun was slightly distracted and looked at Enron''s face. "I''ve just had it. I''d like to eat it, too." Ruan Jingyun tried to explain, and sat on one side without speaking. "Thank you, Enron." Yang Luoxue was very impolite. He took a sip of it and said it was good. Enron looked at the central snow, expressionless. "I want to go back. You can eat." He got up safely and walked towards his room, but he didn''t go in long before he came out again. "I want to go out for a walk. Ouyang, you accompany me." Enron finished walking toward the door, Ruan Jingshi of course willing to get up and follow, Ouyang Xuan himself is not willing to stay, got up and took the clothes to go out. When all the others left, Shen Yunjie got up and stood up, and he didn''t delay Ruan Jingyun. People are gone, Yang Luoxue put down the chopsticks, looking at Ruan Jingyun: "I let you misunderstand again?" "If you know, why do you have to do it?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes are flat. In fact, he has seen through all this for a long time, but for Yang Luoxue, it may not matter, but he is different. "I want to see you separate." Yang Luoxue pursed her lips: "without her, you will meet me once or twice a year and call me to wish me a happy birthday. But since you have her, everything has changed and everything has changed." Yang Luoxue holds the bowl, in order to prove what is the same, he drinks the bowl of soup brought by Enron. Ruan Jingyun sat on one side and said nothing for a long time. He just watched the snow fall silently, but he was thinking of Enron in his heart. ¡­¡­ "Angry?" While walking, Ruan Jingshi asked, the streets of Weicun are always crowded, even in the morning. Ruan Jingshi was dressed like a peacock with green hair. She put her hands in her pockets and swaggered along the road. As she walked, she looked around and asked about Enron. Enron did not speak, and looked around as he walked. At the end of the walk, Enron stopped and looked at an old woman. The old woman was selling some fish fished out of the river. Enron squatted on the ground strangely and asked, "grandma, where did you get the fish on such a cold day?" The mother-in-law said with a smile: "we have water here and fish under the water. Although the water is frozen in winter, the ice is hollowed out and the fish is beaten out under the hole. Now the fish are still very fresh. Girl, do you want two? The wild ones are delicious." In fact, Enron didn''t want to eat it, but listening to the old woman, she bought two and gave them to Ruan Jingshi: "you carry them. When you go back, I''ll make fish for you." Ruan Jingshi asked: "Why me?" Enron laughs: "is it me?" Ruan Jingshi took a look at Ouyang Xuan walking around: "what about him?" "He''s my brother. I didn''t mention it. Do you want me to mention it? Besides, you''re strong and strong. If you don''t do anything, do you mean it?" Ruan Jingshi carried the fish: "OK, I know, I carry it." Back to business, Ruan Jingshi asked Enron: "are you not angry?" Enron looked around, calm voice: "the more stormy, the more generous, even if the outcome is a tragedy, I can not lose face things, let some people happy."Ruan surprised the world: "then you put them two together, also generous enough." Ruan Jingshi was obviously happy. He thought about it calmly: "how do you know it''s not a trap?" "A trap?" Ruan startled the world to pick eyebrows, Enron turned around with a funny: "don''t offend women, women are villains, she can be good and bad very bad!" Enron raised his little hand and patted Ruan Jingshi''s cheek like a big sister''s head. Ruan Jingshi suddenly quieted down and looked down at Enron: "what did you do?" "Just go back." Enron turned and walked to another street: "I don''t want to go back so soon, don''t I say there are independent houses in the village? I''d like to have a look. Let''s eat these two fish in the enclosure. " "You want to go to the enclosure?" Full of curiosity, Ruan Jingshi hummed along the road in the direction he wanted to go. On the other side of the hut, Enron took out the two fish. Ruan Jingshi took something to eat in other people''s homes around him. Ouyang Xuan picked up some firewood, Enron got the fish and cooked rice. When eating, Enron receives Ruan Jingyun''s call, but it''s Ouyang Xuan. Enron gives Ouyang Xuan his mobile phone in advance. Ouyang Xuan answer the phone, the phone can imagine, Ruan Jingyun get what kind of treatment. As a result, Ruan Jingyun''s mobile phone didn''t get through. Enron had enough to eat and drink, so they cleaned up the enclosure. The three of them stayed in the enclosure for one night. Because it''s Shen Yunjie''s enclosure, the room is still warm. In the evening, Shen Yunjie bought some barbecue and bittern, and brought some beer to Enron. In the evening, they ate some together. At night, Enron finished eating and went to have a rest. She didn''t return Ruan Jingyun''s call. I had a good night''s sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 665 After Enron got up the next day, because there was nothing to eat in the enclosure, they ate almost everything they could eat last night, except people who were alive and furniture who were not. If they didn''t go, they would be hungry. It took two hours for the four people to walk back from the enclosed house. When they got to the street, they couldn''t walk any more. They wanted to eat some steamed stuffed buns and fried dough sticks. Ruan Jingshi didn''t go back and had breakfast first. But they didn''t eat fast. It was ten o''clock when they finished eating. Inside, there were several people and some medical staff. Enron enters from the door, and Ruan Jingyun sits inside, one hand tightly held by Yang Luoxue. Yang Luoxue lies on the bed, lying beside the bed, vomiting. Enron they went in, Ruan Jingyun looked up at Enron, Enron asked: "what''s the matter?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer, but Yang Luoxue cried. Ruan Jingshi''s mouth twitches behind him. What''s wrong with him? Although ouyangxuan is a doctor, he can''t see the illness of yangluoxue. Turning around, ouyangxuan goes back to his room. It''s not safe for Enron to be polluted outside. Ouyangxuan asks Enron to go to his room. Enron said: "if there is something you call me, I have something to go to my fiance''s room." Enron said, turned and left, from the beginning to the end did not look at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingshi was not in a hurry to leave immediately, but he stood by and looked at Yang Luoxue and asked, "acclimatized?" Yang Luoxue shakes her head: "it''s not." Think of the embarrassing place, the pants are dirty, Yang Luoxue heart hate straight gnash teeth, but she cried very pitiful. Ruan Jingshi looked at Ruan Jingyun: "I don''t understand my brother more and more." Then Ruan Jingshi left first and went to Enron to knock on the door. Enron said that he was tired. Ruan Jingshi said that he didn''t find Ouyang Xuan for some things, so Enron opened the door. As a result, when the door opened, Ruan Jingshi was not like that. He laughed and asked Enron how to do it. He pulled Yang Luoxue out of the picture. Enron did not say, after going back to lie in bed, still a little sleepy. For Ouyang Xuan, seeing Yang Luoxue will lack a sense of security. Ouyang Xuan will never forget how Yang Luoxue forced him to take so many drugs that day, leading to his near death from poisoning. A woman, a smile in front of a person, a knife behind, such a woman, is the greatest danger. Ouyangxuan thought of Enron''s safety, he wanted to leave immediately with Enron. But Ouyang Xuan doesn''t want Enron to know about it. He has his plan and needs Ruan Jingshi''s help. "You come here, but you''ll help me wash the clothes later." Ouyang Xuan put down the coat for a change, Enron of course will not refuse, but also Ouyang Xuan to take off the inside, so as to wash it for her. But Ouyang Xuan refused. Out of the door, Ouyang Xuan left, Enron closed the door of the room, first to wash clothes, wash clothes back to rest, and looked at the mobile phone for a while. Unknowingly, nearly one day later, Enron found that since she met Ruan Jingyun, her world was in a mess, and there was only one end to it, which became more and more fierce. Enron didn''t know when to sleep. When Ouyang Xuan came back, Enron had already fallen asleep. Looking at the sleeping Enron, Ouyang Xuan and his heart can not wake Enron, but for Enron''s safety, or Enron called up. Enron opens his eyes and looks at Ouyang Xuan in front of him. Without waiting for Enron to speak, Ouyang Xuan signals Enron to get dressed. When Enron is dressed, Ouyang Xuan and Enron explain that they want to leave Yunlai at once. Enron puts on his clothes vaguely. When they go out, they are sober. Ouyangxuan takes Enron to Shen Yunjie''s enclosure. It''s late at night. Ruan Jingshi doesn''t know when to go there with Shen Yunjie. When they get there, they make the room clean and warm. When Enron comes, they climb up to the attic, put the quilt in it, and go to bed. The snow in winter night seems to be whistling like a devil. Enron is woken up and can''t sleep any more. Looking at the tumbling messages in his mobile phone, Enron''s heart seems to be cut by a blunt knife. Enron''s worst love is self deception, but in the face of Ruan Jingyun, Enron''s feeling is self deception. But he still does not admit that Enron is now in a dilemma. What does he want? The Yangs are certainly not ordinary people, but there is no other way except to stabilize the Yangs? Enron sat depressed and always felt very cold. Enron almost felt that he had a cold and a fever. But a careful touch, in fact, is not a cold, nothing more than the wind and snow outside some too cold. Enron went back to the bed, thinking about what Ruan Jingyun was doing at this time. Was it the moon before the snowflake fell? Enron sighed in her sleep. The woman''s heart is really deep. Even she can''t see what she is thinking, let alone others. Holding the quilt, Enron took a long breath. Ruan Jingyun was like chicken ribs to her. It was tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon."Why don''t you sleep at night?" Ruan Jingshi woke up for a while. He didn''t expect that Enron would play by himself. Is he going to be a madman when he doesn''t speak? Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi: "sleep with you, leave me alone." "I''m talking more and more. I''m good at it, aren''t I?" Ruan Jingshi put one foot into Enron''s quilt, and Enron pushed Ruan''s foot out with his foot. Ruan Jingshi took it away and asked Enron, "can''t sleep?" "Don''t want to talk, don''t talk." Enron turned to the past, Ruan Jingshi said in the back: "since you are not at ease, still come out?" Enron still didn''t speak. Ruan Jingshi said for a long time: "he has his reason, I believe him." The room suddenly became very quiet. All Enron could hear was the wind outside the window. Enron listened for a while and closed his eyes: "it''s late, go to bed early." After saying that, Enron went to bed first, and Ruan Jingshi said a few words on one side. Enron pretended to sleep, but Ruan Jingshi stopped talking, at this time, Ruan Jingyun was standing in the room, looking out, the wind was blowing outside, and the snow was beating on the glass. The whole surrounding village, Yunlai Hotel, was the strongest place, and other places might freeze to death. Ruan Jingyun called several times, but Enron didn''t answer the phone. In this weather, I don''t know how much to wear or how warm to cover? After standing for a while, the people behind him moved. Ruan Jingyun turned and looked at the people behind him. Yang Luoxue looked outside: "how many of them are you worried about?" "One of them is my beloved and the other is my brother. It''s normal for them to worry about such a heavy snow outside." I knew I shouldn''t have let them go. Yang Luoxue got up from bed and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "do you really have no feelings for me?" Ruan Jingyun turned his back to Yang Luoxue: "my feelings for you have been based on my brother and sister since the beginning, just like my feelings for the cloud. Why don''t you understand? I hope we don''t fight each other, but you''ve always refused to accept our feelings. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 666 Ruan Jingyun refused to look back. Yang Luoxue laughed: "how can I fall in love with a person like you?" "You shouldn''t have loved. Love is mutual." "You can not love me, but you have no reason to stop my love for you. I am more determined than her love for you. After all, nothing and no one can move me. Standing in the same place, I am still." Listen to Yang Luoxue say that, Ruan Jingyun turned to look at Yang Luoxue, suddenly funny said: "are you really sure you love me?" "I''m sure." Yang Luoxue has put all her eggs in one basket and can''t shrink back at this time, but Ruan Jingyun doesn''t look at her completely. They looked at each other, the snow asked: "you don''t believe me?" Ruan Jingyun turned around and said, "I''m not qualified to ask if I believe a person who has never thought of giving her affection. Enron''s love hesitates for me because of too many worries. You are different. You can go your own way, but Enron is more honest than you. I can see through her feelings. " "Can''t you see through my feelings?" If you can get rid of Enron, even Ruan Jingyun will resent, but it can also make Ruan Jingyun obedient. She has plenty of time to wait. Ruan Jingyun didn''t look back: "Luoxue, I see you as the same person as them. You also see me as a brother. It''s good for you and me. You have a rest first. After taking the medicine, it''s OK. Your people are all around. I''ll go out and have a look first." "Are you going out in such a heavy snow?" It''s unbelievable that the snow falls in the middle. Ruan Jingyun took his coat: "it''s OK." Ruan Jingyun went out of the door. It was snowy outside, but Ruan Jingyun looked at it. It was just snowy. It didn''t stop him from looking for Enron. Enron sleeps vaguely, hears downstairs as if to have any sound, when is knocking on the door. From the inside of the quilt, he took a look at the outside and pushed Ruan Jingshi: "get up, is there anyone outside?" Ruan Jingshi didn''t have a good look at Enron: "what are you doing? Can you still hear ghosts calling in the middle of the night?" Enron ignored Ruan Jingshi, listened carefully, looked at the glass over the window which had been covered with snow, got up and walked towards the attic stairs. Ruan Jingshi also got up and stood up. "What a trouble!" Ouyang Xuan opened his eyes: "what''s the matter?" "To go to the bathroom, I''ll see." Ruan Jingshi went down to the attic and listened to the sound of the door, trying to distinguish whether it was the sound of the wind. After all, in this kind of weather, if it was the wind, it could knock on the door. Down to the stairs, Enron stood at the door and stopped for a while. The wind and snow were too heavy. Opening the door would disperse the heat in the room. Enron could not have no scruples. "Anybody?" Enron stood at the door and asked. After hesitating for two or three seconds, Ruan Jingyun''s heavy voice came: "it''s me." Enron Leng for a moment, did not think much, busy to open the door. Whistling north wind from the door into the door, Enron looked at the eyes like a snowman Ruan Jingyun, completely unresponsive. Ruan Jingyun stood at the door, his eyes were frozen. Ruan Jingshi saw that it was Ruan Jingyun. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and pulled Ruan Jingyun in. When he entered the door, he was not angry and swept the snow for Ruan Jingyun. Enron busily closes the door and turns to look at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun was blown by the snow like a snowman with a long body. Where the whole body was close to the skin, the snow was frozen and swept down into pieces of semi condensed ice, and the skin was red. "What are you doing?" Enron suddenly red eyes toward Ruan Jingyun shouting, Ruan Jingyun face red, face is all stiff. "Shock the world, get me some hot water." Ruan Jingyun''s voice is a little hoarse. Ruan Jingshi turns around to prepare hot water immediately. Enron is glad that there is no need to boil water here now. She thought there was a water heater in the morning, but the water heater was installed later. Shen Yunjie specially prepared the bathing place for jingyunduan, but it was for them. "The water is hot." Ruan Jingshi opened the door and asked Ruan Jingyun to go in. Ruan Jingyun turned and walked towards the bathroom. He took off his clothes and stood in the back. He didn''t move. Ruan Jingyun went to the bathroom door and told Ruan Jingshi, "go upstairs and sleep. Enron will stay." Ruan Jingshi went to the door, intended to accompany his brother to take a bath, stopped to look at Enron, and then turned to go upstairs. Enron thought for a moment and went to the door. The door was open, and Ruan Jingyun was red with cold. Enron wanted to ignore him and scold him. What if something happened? When the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them again, but I didn''t say them. Enron went in with red eyes from the door, closed the door, took off his clothes and went to take a bath with Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun was soaking in the bathtub. He leaned up and went in safely. He raised his hands and held Ruan''s red and swollen face: "how do you go out to meet people tomorrow?""No more faces. Who else do you see?" Ruan surprised cloud cold Chi, did not see a bit retreat. Enron''s hand shrunk and wanted to take it back, but he wanted to hold it hard. Ruan Jingyun slowly opened his eyes and looked at Enron. He raised a red and swollen hand and held Enron''s hand: "I''m afraid you can''t eat well and wear warm." Enron didn''t want to cry, but when he heard Ruan Jingyun speak, his eyes turned red again. Gently rubbing Enron''s hand, Ruan Jingyun said: "I can tolerate you to follow me to eat some bitterness, get a little tired, some grievances, but if I want to see, what I can''t see, I can''t stand it." Enron held back his tears and wanted to swallow them, but Enron found that he couldn''t swallow them at all. Looking at Enron crying, Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and put Enron in his arms. As soon as his strong body was close to Enron, Enron''s body was immediately tense. Even if he was soaking in the hot water, he could still feel the cold from his bones. Enron lying there: "I don''t like you with other women, especially the central snow, I can''t do without seeing." "Oh..." Ruan Jingyun chuckled in her ear: "if not, I''m worried." Enron pursed his mouth and did not speak. Ruan Jingyun washed Enron''s body with water: "now there is thunder everywhere in the capital. Father and uncle Jing have gone outside. This is an opportunity and a disaster. If I can''t hold down the momentum outside, the Ruan family will have no place in the future. Born in a famous family, there will be a certain price, at least I can hold the woman I love to take a bath, I have been very satisfied Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "if you want to sacrifice for Ruan family, and this sacrifice is me, how would you choose?" Ruan Jingyun answered almost without hesitation: "if one day, I will choose Ruan family." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun, quiet eyes flow with indescribable feelings, she should be unhappy, but she just some regret, but not unhappy. Hold Ruan Jingyun, hold his strong shoulder, don''t want to talk! Maybe not! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 667 After taking a bath, Ruan Jingyun comes out of the bathroom. Enron finds Ouyang Xuan''s clothes for him and puts them on first. They go back to the attic upstairs. Go up, Enron is still thinking, a while to the top how to explain with Ouyang Xuan, Ruan Jingyun to the attic. As a result, when she got to the attic, ouyangxuan and they were all resting, and no one seemed to notice that they were coming back. Enron took Ruan Jingyun to the side where she was resting and motioned to Ruan Jingyun to sleep beside her. There was only one quilt, so they covered it with one. Ruan Jingshi used to sleep next to Enron. Ruan Jingyun came, and Ruan Jingshi could only sleep next to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun lay down and separated Ruan Jingshi from Enron. Lie down and say, "go to sleep." Ruan Jingyun turns over and hugs Enron, and soon sleeps comfortably behind Enron. This night, Enron always felt that he couldn''t sleep soundly. The snow was too heavy and the road was too far away. Enron worried that Ruan Jingyun would get sick. He saw Ruan Jingyun several times in one night. When I got up in the morning, everyone woke up. Only Enron and Ruan Jingyun were still resting under the covers. Ouyang Xuan sat and watched for a while. He got up and went to the bottom of the attic to see the snowstorm outside. This may be the biggest snowstorm after this year. The snow reached his knees. But the snow should be stopped after Ruan Jingyun came. Standing at the door and looking in the direction, you can see a long trace from the distance to the door. "It''s snowy!" Shen Yunjie came out from the inside, dressed, and stood at the door with a sigh: "this year seems to be a bumper year." Ouyang Xuan looked at him: "do you know how to plant?" "I''m a native of Weicun. Why don''t I understand? When I was a teenager, I followed a group of people to plant food on this land. The food in our village is very profitable and sells well. Although it''s only in the remote areas, many people in the capital sign contracts here every year. We will reserve food for them. In fact, the Mo family also has a share. It''s just that the big business places have their own cashiers and purchasing people, All my people know are these people, but I have never seen a real head of the family. " "I also have a manor in my family. My parents have cultivated a large area of land and have bought it out for a long time. My parents also like planting it very much." Ouyang Xuan looked around: "if my parents see such a beautiful snow color, I don''t know what they think, will they also want to own their own land here." "You can buy real estate here, but you can''t own land here. All the land here can''t be sold." "You monopolized it?" Ouyang Xuan asked, Shen Yunjie just said: "farmers depend on the land to eat, although now bought out, there will be a lot of money in hand, but compared with the life of food rations, this money is still free. If it''s time to eat, I''ll try to find a way for them. Sometimes they become blind for money, but I can''t be as blind as they are. " Shen Yunjie put on his gloves and hat, took a snow removal tool and began to clean at the door. Ouyang Xuan also put on his clothes to help. Ruan Jingshi came out slowly. By the time he came out, there were many people in front of the door, but these people didn''t take all the snow away. They just made a way out where they were walking. According to Shen Yunjie, wait a minute. When the sun comes out, the snow on the ground will evaporate, and what can''t evaporate will seep into the land and give the earth this year The earth contains some water. When Enron woke up, there was no one in the attic. She even touched the place beside her. If it wasn''t for the warm quilt, Enron thought it was just a dream last night. Didn''t see Ruan Jingyun, Enron came down from the attic, in the attic stairs to see a few men downstairs just came back. Seeing Enron, several people took off their clothes and washed their hands. Someone sent them breakfast. After Enron went down, they looked at Ruan Jingyun and went to prepare the meal. Several people began to eat breakfast. At this time, Ruan Jingshi asked Ruan Jingyun, "did you send people out all night?" Enron Leng for a moment, looked up at the opposite Ruan Jingyun, see his face is not happy and friendly, Ruan Jingshi is deliberately which pot does not open which pot. "Can''t you stop eating?" Ruan Jingyun put a piece of meat into Ruan Jingshi''s rice bowl. Ruan Jingshi bowed his head and ate the meat, but he continued. "How did you get here without seeing you off?" "I think you are too free these days." Ruan Jingyun said and looked at Enron: "I don''t know if I''ve left." This is explained, Enron slightly Leng for a while, followed by bow to eat. After dinner, Shen Yunjie said that he was going to see the little dragon and other people in the village. Did anything happen because of the snowstorm last night. So Shen will be very busy in the next few days. Ouyang Xuan doesn''t want to leave for the moment. He is ready to take root in Weicun. The rest of them, Ruan Jingshi and Ruan Jingyun, were bound to leave for the capital.As for Enron Enron finally decided to stay with Ouyang Xuan. Although Weicun left the capital, she still had a few days to leave school, and she didn''t need to go over the company''s affairs immediately. Although the central snow is very serious, but in waicun Enron feel very safe, central snow can not do anything. "Since you don''t want to go back, stay here and I''ll come to see you." Before leaving, Ruan Jingyun stood in front of Enron and said to her. Enron raised his eyelids and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "don''t come at night, and don''t come in the wind and snow." "I know." Ruan Jingyun looked back and saw that he had already gone to the center of the car. There was still a lot of complications. This matter needs to be solved immediately and without delay. "When I go back, I will solve the problem of falling snow and try my best to send her back, but I need a little time." Enron thought, "be careful on the way." Turning Enron back inside, looking at Enron turned away from the back, Ruan Jingyun brow deep lock, turned and strode away. Yang Luoxue sat in the car, just blinked, finally separated, which was a good thing for her. Ruan Jingyun sat in his car. Ruan Jingshi was squinting and leaning on it. Neither of the brothers spoke. The door closed and the driver drove away. Ruan Jingshi said: "if she advances further, don''t blame me for being merciless." Ruan Jingyun looks at Ruan Jingshi on one side and does not answer. Instead, he looks at the direction in the rearview mirror. It may not be a bad thing to stay, at least he can do things with ease. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 668 After Ruan Jingyun left, Enron was relieved. Compared with the things Ruan Jingyun did when he couldn''t see, Enron wanted to be out of sight and out of mind. As long as he couldn''t see, Enron''s heart would be more calm. Compared with those who always felt that he could become someone else anytime and anywhere, Enron preferred to be alone and do what he liked to do. Although the surrounding village is not as prosperous as the capital, Enron likes the plainness and serenity of the surrounding village. Although the capital is prosperous, it is more like a dream full of flashiness for people like her. Although the colors are infinite, in an instant, with a turn around, everything will be shattered and become a fake. "It''s not a long-term plan to stay here, but it''s better than those who stay in the capital. Now Ruan Jingyun has no time to attend to the internal and external troubles in the capital. The Mo family is rebuilding the wall, and the central family is ready to leave at any time. Since we can''t go, it may be a good thing to stay in this small village." Ouyang Xuan sat on one side, watching the people in the streets, quietly smiling, looking at Ouyang Xuan: "in fact, you also like him, don''t you?" Ouyang Xuan funny: "my sister eye compared to the people there is a certain extraordinary, how can I not like?" "And you still aim at him?" "Of course, I will aim at his mistakes. If I don''t remind him at this time, will he pay attention to me later?" Ouyang Xuan laughs: "since Ruan Jingyun insists on it, it''s hard to tell what happened to their Ruan family in the past, and dad is also looking for it, so we can''t leave. Maybe we can try to see if there is a miracle." Enron stopped and looked at Ouyang Xuan: "if I say that I''m not worried about these, do you believe it, what will you think of me?" Ouyang Xuan''s eyes were deep: "I believe it''s also a normal attitude to see you. However, it''s very clear that the past can''t hinder Ran Ran''s steps now. What hinders Ran Ran Ran is Yang Luoxue." Enron smiles: "although you spend little time with me, you are the one who knows me best. The past is gone. I won''t always live in the past. But now, I''m worried about the appearance of the snow falling in the central bank for what purpose. " "If it''s really for Ruan Jingyun''s sake, I think it''s time for Yang Luoxue to start a long time ago. After all, Jing yunduan can''t compare with Yang Luoxue in all aspects. But at that time, Yang Luoxue didn''t appear, but now it suddenly comes out. I''m afraid this is Ruan Jingyun''s worry." Ouyang Xuan said is Enron thought, so Enron will worry. "You know everything?" Enron then turned and walked forward, looking at Ouyang Xuan with new eyes. Even before that, he knew that Ouyang Xuan was not an ordinary person, and that his ability to be a doctor was not a gift. It was all for his family. In fact, Ouyang Xuan''s real talent lies in business, because he has a smart mind. Brother and sister went on walking for a while, and said something. Brother and sister also came to the houses ouyangxuan bought. Because it had just snowed, the sun came out and melted the snow on the ground. Not only the air was purified, but also the houses on the ground were clean. Enron followed Ouyang Xuan to stop. Ouyang Xuan and Enron said, "I''m going to open a private clinic here. I''ll invite some people to come and organize a physical examination every year to benefit the people here." "Are you really planning to open a private clinic here?" Enron asked in the past, Ouyang Xuan asked: "do I look like I''m joking?" Enron shook his head: "no, you seem to be serious, but I always feel that it is not very real." "Although I have a high reputation, those are not what I want. I always want to find a place that belongs to me and do something I want to do. If you open a private clinic here, you can not only make money, but also do something you like to do. It''s not bad. I will continue to work as a doctor in Eaton University. I will go to work there during the day and come here at night to help people see a doctor. This kind of life is what I want. If I really don''t want to work or stay here, or when I feel tired, I will fly back to see my parents. One more place to stay, one more mood, nothing bad. I''m old enough to start my own business. " Ouyang Xuan said seriously, Enron also listened seriously, and unconsciously thought of Mo Yun''s heart. "Since you are going to do so, I will not stop you. If there is anything I can do for you, I can help you." Enron actually has nothing to help. After all, she can''t help anything. She really can''t see where she can help. "There''s really something I need your help. You still have time. You might as well stay and help me." Ouyang Xuan steps towards the inside, Enron strangely walks towards the inside, it is not clear what she can help. After entering the door, Enron went to the empty house. Ouyang Xuan took a pen and a drawing to Enron."You see." Enron opened the paper and watched the words on it: AI Ren Hospital? Enron looked up at Ouyang Xuan: "I don''t quite understand." "Besides my sister, who else is competent in design? If such a good designer is in front of me, will I hire someone else? " Enron silently looked at Ouyang Xuan, suddenly laughed: "I design cars, you are not afraid that I design your hospital into a luxury car?" "If that is the case, I believe the hospital will also be eye-catching, at least a beautiful landscape." Enron thought: "give me some time, I''ll try. If you can''t, you''d better ask someone else. It''s not a joke." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Enron came out of the house and walked around with the drawings. She had to find some information and design the hospital according to the location of the local house. Ouyang Xuan immediately drew up an application form and prepared to submit it to the medical department in Beijing. Ouyang Xuan knew this procedure better than anyone else. Private clinics were no better than other things, and the control was still very strict. Enron takes advantage of this period of time. A person walks around the streets of Weicun every day to observe the house structure and architecture of Weicun. Although they are all design departments, if only one outline is good, Enron will be tied up once there is a detailed place. So Enron is almost the time to eat, all occupied. Ruan Jingyun called Enron two or three times. Enron was either talking to people outside or eating with people to understand the local people''s habits. In order not to be a joke and not to humiliate Ouyang Xuan, Enron went to the talent net and found several people who specially designed houses to help. As a result, the other party came here in a few days. After entering the Walled Village, he was safe However, they also had a long talk with each other. Enron told each other what he thought. Several people from the other side were willing to help Enron. They soon reached a consensus and decided to build the first hospital they created in Weicun. Because of this, Enron has less time, even for telephone calls. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 669 Enron answered the phone and was talking to the other side. The other side asked Enron, "do you think I''m satisfied with the mouth I left here?" Enron took a look at the drawing there, picked pick eyebrow: "wait a minute." Turning around, Enron said to Ruan Jingyun, "I have some things here. We''ll talk about them another day." Hang up the phone, Enron to do their own things, completely can''t remember what happened between her and Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun put down his mobile phone, rubbed his eyebrows for a long time, and stood up. "Cancel the afternoon meeting. I have something to do." From the company, Ruan Jingyun personally drove to Enron. When Enron saw Ruan Jingyun, he was wearing the red coat Ruan Jingshi bought for her, holding the drawing in hand and standing in front of the house, surrounded by a lot of people with her. All of them were young boys about 25 years old. Ruan Jingyun stopped and got out of the car, because he was driving the company''s sports car in stock last year. He was a businessman. In order to get rid of these cars these two days I had to drive my car to publicize. Enron saw a very expensive sports car coming in, but she didn''t look carefully. He turned around, folded his hair safely, looked up and continued to look at it. When Ruan Jingyun came to Enron, he didn''t speak. Other designers also saw Ruan Jingyun, but they all thought Ruan Jingyun was the designer who came here. After all, they didn''t come here together, but came here wave after wave. When they came here, they directly entered the theme. No one had any special treatment. Young people get together. They come from all over the world. Some of them are from abroad. For example, they always like the foreign cream boys who are sticky and safe. The reason why he said that was because the boy was too white and clean. At first glance, he seemed to be made of cream. Several times, a member of Enron''s team said that he really wanted to take a bite. Later everyone called him the cream boy. "But are you cold?" Because they are yellow skinned foreigners, they learn the language here very quickly, speak more smoothly than others, and walk safely. In fact, Enron didn''t like such people. He said it several times, but he didn''t have a long memory. Later, as long as the other party didn''t go too far, Enron would not pay special attention to his words. While talking, the other side''s shoulder was blocked, and Enron''s shoulder was covered with a heavy coat. Enron subconsciously looked down, a black coat fell on her shoulder, shoulder wide. Enron was stunned for a moment at first, then looked up at the face that Ruan Jingyun hadn''t seen for a long time: "what do you do?" Enron did not wait to finish. Ruan Jingyun lowered his head to block Enron''s mouth, put his arm around Enron''s waist, and took Enron. Enron raised his hand to hold Ruan Jingyun''s shoulder. Because of his pressure, he could not help responding. Ruan Jingyun refused to kiss him. He pressed Enron''s waist back, for fear that he would not stand because of his shoes Steady, fell to the ground, hands more tightly, Ruan Jingyun more pro also more reluctant to leave. "Cough!" Ouyang Xuan came from a distance and coughed. Enron was busy pushing Ruan Jingyun away, but Ruan Jingyun held Enron and turned to look at Ouyang Xuan. Enron''s face flushed, slightly lowered his head and did not dare to lift it up. Ouyang Xuan came over and said, "you park your car somewhere else." Ruan Jingyun took a look not far away, then released Enron, walked towards the car, got on the car and drove to the right place to stop. In fact, it''s suitable to park anywhere, but Ouyang Xuan deliberately makes things difficult. The problem is that it''s impossible to go after other people''s sisters without being obedient. After parking the car, Ruan Jingyun came back with something in his hand: "what?" Enron asked Ruan Jingyun, and Ruan Jingyun took a look: "something to eat." "Why don''t you tell me when you come?" Enron doesn''t remember the previous phone call, and Ruan Jingyun doesn''t explain it. His eyes are deep, but he can''t see the bottom. After scanning the people in front of him, he found six or seven: "I''m Enron''s fiance, Ruan Jingyun. I''m glad to meet you. Please take more care of me." Ruan Jingyun put the things in his hand on his left hand, and sent his right hand to those people, shaking hands with them one by one. Enron is not embarrassed to stand aside, and it''s obvious that Enron is here to take the lead. After shaking hands and knowing each other, especially the cream boy, I feel very sad. He thinks that he is very beautiful, but at this time, he can''t even compare Ruan Jingyun with his fingers. His temperament and appearance are incomparable with those of them. Suddenly, he is in a very low mood. "Enron, it suddenly occurred to me that my cousin called me and asked me to go back for a blind date. I can''t stay to help you. I''ll go first." Cream Xiaosheng, turned around and hurried back to the place where he lived. Without waiting for Enron to say something, he packed his backpack and left that afternoon. Enron called him behind, he did not stop, he would not answer the phone, just like the wind, after seeing Ruan Jingyun, he left without looking back. Enron thinks that there is something wrong with this person''s brain. The world is so big, it''s not your family. You can do whatever you want. If everything is like this, then the world should accommodate everyone.After turning around and seeing Ruan Jingyun, Enron thought that it was better than the one in front of him. Appear so suddenly, I don''t know which gust of wind is blowing. Think of what, Enron took out a look at the mobile phone, only to know that someone has not talked to her for many days. "I have something to do today. We''ll talk about work later. I''ll treat you to dinner." Enron went back to talk with the people together. Since he has come, you can''t be unhappy with him. He''s not an idle person either. He may leave in a day. Those people are also easy to talk, agreed to come down to find their own place to play. Enron turned to see what Ruan Jingyun had taken down. It was something nourishing. Enron saw that he still had a heart and took him to the place where he lives now, in the house Ouyang Xuan bought. People in Weicun know that Ouyang Xuan is planning to build a hospital in Weicun. Everyone is very happy to have the house vacant. Some people think that the land and houses near the hospital will make money in the future, so they refuse to sell it. Even if they accept the money, they still regret it. Ouyang Xuan is not forced, just ask the other party to return the original money. But when Shen Yunjie knew about it, he took people to the door and asked about it. It was solved the next day, but Ouyang Xuan had to pay twice as much to the family as compensation. As a local, I bullied Ouyang Xuan, an outsider. But Ouyang Xuan has a lot of money, and this money is not in the eye. If you take the money and settle the matter, it''s good for Ouyang Xuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 670 Enron took the tonic and made it. Ruan Jingyun sat in the room and looked at Enron''s latest design drawings. On the table, except for two notebooks and a mobile phone, the rest were design drawings and pens. Ruan Jingyun looks at the things on the drawing. He thinks of those people outside. He puts his clothes aside, unties the two holes in his shirt, rolls up his sleeve, and takes up his pen to help him. When he comes out, Ouyang Xuan is drinking water, while Ruan Jingyun is changing the drawing paper of Enron. It may be because of the narrow place. Ruan Jingyun is more troublesome to operate, but he doesn''t like it Still standing on one side, drawing. Enron arranged the meal, went to Ruan Jingyun and looked at his design. Although he only changed some parts, Enron had to admit that Ruan Jingyun''s talent in design was enviable. Enron thought hard and didn''t come up with an ideal and satisfactory result for many days, but he only came here for a while, and he had already designed a surprising design. Enron looked at the drawing: "I want to break the head can not think of things, but give you a casual, finishing touch, I really envy." When Enron speaks, Ruan Jingyun turns to look, but doesn''t speak immediately. He just looks at Enron, turns back and continues to change the drawing. Enron watched intently, and Ruan Jingyun said, "compared with your talent, I am the one who is more jealous. No matter what happens, the train of thought in my mind is always so clear. Inspiration comes from all over the world. But I can''t. I can only focus on a certain place to get such inspiration. When I see the design drawing, I can see where it is inconsistent and where it needs to be changed, but I can''t make the design drawing. As a designer, it''s sad. Do you want to envy me like crazy? " Ruan Jingyun put down his pen and looked up at him unexpectedly: "what do you say to me?" Ruan Jingyun''s mouth turned up and he had no choice but to smile: "talent is a natural thing. If it''s not, it can''t be called talent." Ruan Jingyun goes to wash his hands. He looks at the drawing and follows Ruan Jingyun to wash his hands in the bathroom like a child. While washing his hands, Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron in the mirror and said, "without a proposition, I can''t concentrate and think of something new. My mother said that my heart was given to the person who called my sister. She couldn''t settle down and was not stable. She needed time to break in. Although my design works are also very popular in recent years, these designs can''t be recognized by me. I know what''s wrong, but I don''t want to actively correct them. I like you more than you, and I''m more jealous. " After washing his hands, Ruan Jingyun turns around, bows down and kisses Enron''s mouth. Enron hides back for a while, but he looks up at the enlarged Ruan Jingyun: "are you lying to me?" "No Ruan Jingyun lowers his head to block Enron''s mouth. Enron busily raises his hand to push Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun puts his arm around Enron''s waist and tries not to let his hands dirty Enron''s clothes. He lingers for a while before letting Enron go. Enron gazed at Ruan Jingyun, always felt that it was not like that. "I can''t see you more and more clearly now. I can''t even tell whether what you and I say is true or false." To leave safely is inevitable. Like a person, like his all, but can''t read him. Enron is a failure! Enron goes out from the bathroom, and Ruan Jingyun follows him. After they come out, they sit down to eat. After dinner, Enron asked Ruan Jingyun if he could go today. Ruan Jingyun asked Ruan how to go or not? Enron laughs: "I just ask you, do you want to do?" "Not necessarily." Ruan Jingyun stood outside the door and observed for a while. He held Enron''s hand and put it into the pocket of his coat. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun for a while, and took Ruan Jingyun to the front: "go to the hotel and have a look. You''ll have dinner at night. If you don''t go, you can order." Enron actually likes such a plain life. If time can always be like this, she is willing to grow old and raise a group of children here. At any time for Ruan Jingyun idle. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t speak, but gives it all to Enron. They go to the door of the hotel and go in together. After entering, the boss is already familiar with Enron. Seeing Enron, he is very enthusiastic. Enron tells the boss that there will be more than ten people for dinner in the evening, and they are here to order food. The landlady takes the menu to Enron and asks Enron who Ruan Jingyun is. They hold hands all the time. Enron originally wanted to say that she was a friend, but Ruan Jingyun first told the landlady, "I''m her fiance." "Fiance? No wonder it looks so good. " The landlady was so good at talking that Ruan Jingyun did not hesitate and ordered the most luxurious table. But there was a white jade soup in it, which was added by Ruan Jingyun. The landlady said, "our place is too small for this dish."Enron asked Ruan Jingyun: "you want to eat me to make it for you." "You made it for me that night." Ruan Jingyun immediately said, Enron speechless. She''s polite. Is he serious? Can I have a meal in the evening when I go back to the restaurant? The boss warmly entertained Enron, and Enron looked at the time. It was still early. He took Ruan Jingyun out of the hotel and showed him around the surrounding village. Wherever he went, Enron would tell Ruan Jingyun something about architecture and was very interested in architecture. Enron said: "the buildings here are very protective, but I don''t care about them. I will take some time to collect the buildings here with photos, images and hand drawings. I''ll take it out later, and I''ll have some memories. " Ruan Jingyun asked her: "if so, what should I do?" Enron went to see him: "what do you do?" "My company has spent so much money and I have spent so much thought. Is my efforts going to be wasted?" Ruan Jingyun puts his arms around Enron. "I didn''t say I couldn''t go back, but it was a troubled time, and I couldn''t help it." Enron has a reason, Ruan Jingyun mouth moved: "the implication is that I don''t solve the mess one by one, but I won''t go back?" "I didn''t say that. I just want to stay and help Ouyang." "That''s always work?" "What you want is my design drawings. All my designs are given to Ruan group. It''s the same with me. I don''t know much about the company''s affairs, and I don''t do anything when I go there." "Who said you didn''t do anything?" "No one said it. The problem is that I can''t pretend I don''t know if they don''t say it, can I?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were deep, but Enron was frustrated and breathed out: "OK, I want to set up my own company!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hum! Is it true or not? Ruan Jingyun''s eyebrows are very upset! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 672 Ruan Jingyun doesn''t leave. Enron knows that Weicun is not safe these days. Sure enough, Ruan Jingyun wakes up when he goes to bed at night. Enron just fell asleep, heard the voice of the mobile phone, opened his eyes to see sitting up to answer the phone Ruan Jingyun. There is a woman''s voice on the phone. It sounds like a call from Yang Luoxue. Enron didn''t listen carefully. Ruan Jingyun listened to the phone. Enron got out of bed and poured a glass of water for Ruan Jingyun. When Ruan Jingyun finished listening to the phone, he hung up and gave Ruan Jingyun the water. Ruan Jingyun looked up and hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand to take Enron''s water. One hand is holding the water cup, the other hand is holding Enron''s hand and sitting Enron on his lap. Enron felt that something must have happened. Ruan Jingyun kisses Enron''s ear: "the central family is coming." Enron turned around and looked at Ruan Jingyun. His eyes were dignified. Yinyun''s face didn''t quite understand Ruan Jingyun''s meaning. Ruan Jingyun put down the water cup, put his hands around Enron''s waist and told Enron: "before she came, Luoxue told me that she wanted to marry me and propose to me. I just thought that she just said it casually, but didn''t expect it to be true." "You agreed?" Of course, Enron knows that Ruan Jingyun won''t do that, but she still can''t help asking and wants to know the real answer. Ruan Jingyun shakes his head and kisses Enron: "come back with me, I need you by my side." Enron looked at him: "I''ll go back with you. What are you going to do?" "Tell the Yang family that you are my wife." "But we?" "I''ll get the license today." Ruan Jingyun''s words are not surprising, and he feels like a joke. It''s too hasty. Enron didn''t answer and turned to think a lot. "Ran''er..." "I want to discuss this matter with Ouyang and get the approval of my parents. I can''t decide this matter privately. I..." Enron can''t say anything else. Ruan Jingyun holds Enron: "I''m not worth your life?" "No, it''s just this..." Enron doesn''t know how to say that marriage is not a joke, although in addition to Ruan Jingyun, Enron really didn''t want to marry other people. The problem is that the relationship between the two families has not been solved in the past. Enron can''t pretend that he doesn''t know anything and says that he will get married if he gets married. If that is the case, Enron will get married long ago and won''t wait until now. Ruan Jingyun held Enron''s hand: "are you afraid that I will fail you?" Enron shook his head: "since I have accepted you, I am an adult, and I have the ability to be responsible for my own choice. It''s just that I can''t turn my back on my parents. " Enron is really in a bit of a dilemma about getting married. Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron for a long time and said, "don''t go to get the license first, but you want to go back with me and accompany me to play this play. I want to go back to city A. The Yang family will go to my home. I''m absolutely sure that snow will fall on the phone. My parents will agree to our marriage, so I have to go back. " Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron, Enron tangled, for a long time said: "then I want to discuss with Ouyang." "I''ll wait for you." Ruan Jingyun''s hand loosened, and he got up and put on his clothes to find Ouyang Xuan. Ruan Jingyun has a long night''s dream at this time. He also arranges someone to pick him up and calls Ruan Jingshi to explain the current situation. Enron goes to ouyangxuan and knocks on the door. There are only three of them, either Enron or Ruan Jingyun. Ouyangxuan turns on the light and opens the door from the door. Enron stood at the door: "I want to go back with him, he said something happened at home." Ouyang Xuan was silent for a while: "I''ll go with you." Enron shook his head: "he will protect me. I don''t want you to go this time. I don''t want Yang Luoxue to cut you. Yang Luoxue wants to be good with him. Even if he really wants to deal with me, he won''t really do anything to me now. At least he won''t be blatant." Ouyang Xuan thought: "I''ll send someone to follow you secretly. Be careful. Send me a safe message every day. At dinner time, from six o''clock to seven o''clock, if you don''t send it, I''ll go right away." "I see." Enron came in and hugged Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan also raised her hand and hugged her sister. After a long time, she said, "I''ll watch you here. When you come back, you must be careful. When things happen, you should be calm. My sister is very smart, but her EQ is very low, so she is stupid when she meets Ruan Jingyun." Enron slowly left ouyangxuan: "in my brother''s eyes, I am such a person." "The higher the IQ, the lower the EQ, how much energy can a person have? Since it''s all used in IQ, other places are bound to suffer losses. " Enron can''t smile: "but I think my EQ is also good." "That''s what you think. Compared with Ruan Jingyun, you are far behind. Ten Enron can''t match Ruan Jingyun." "What about ouyangxuan?" Enron asked, Ouyang Xuan funny: "if I can add, will not be everywhere controlled by others."Enron said: "we are so passive." Ouyang Xuan patted Enron: "you go first, I''ll dress you." "Well." Enron turned back to tell Ruan Jingyun, met Enron immediately change clothes to clean up, not long after Ouyang Xuan also came here. "I''ll take you to the entrance of Wei village." Although Ouyang Xuan was not at ease, he also felt that the central snow was not so rampant. Out of the door, Ouyang Xuan drives Enron and Ruan Jingyun away, takes them all the way to the entrance of Weicun. Seeing them go, Ouyang Xuan comes back from Weicun. But ouyangxuan didn''t stay in the village. Enron followed Ruan Jingyun to city A. he was worried. He packed up his things and planned to follow them later. But he didn''t wait to get there. As soon as the car arrived at the gate of the village, it was stopped by Shen Yunjie''s people. Ouyang Xuan looked out from the inside of the car. Shen Yunjie got out of the car and stood outside looking at him: "I can''t help it. I''m entrusted by someone. You get down first." Because of this, Ouyang Xuan couldn''t leave. He thought it was Ruan Jingyun who arranged this. He called Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun hung up but looked at Enron. "Unexpectedly, Ran''er already has his own ability?" That''s a black pot. He''s determined. Enron sat aside and thought, "I can''t let him have another accident." If you have to fight with Yang Luoxue, Enron will not fight unprepared. Ruan Jingyun did not speak, and his mouth turned up. The driver thought it was weird. I always think it''s the tiger who meets the fox. As for whether the fox is cunning or the tiger is fierce, I won''t know until later. When the car arrived at the airport, it was late at night. Ruan Jingyun was in a bit of a hurry this time. He got out of the car without stopping. After passing the security check, he went to board with Ruan Jingyun. But even so, it was still late for them to go back. By the time they got back, the people of the central family had already arrived at the Ruan family, met with them, and even set a date for their marriage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 671 For Ruan Jingyun''s displeasure, in fact, Enron knew that it was just a paper tiger. Three minutes passed. Enron didn''t ask. At dinner, he just thought Ruan Jingyun was not happy, but he stopped her from drinking. Every time she wanted to drink, he would take her place. Enron knew for the first time that Ruan''s wine was so good that two bottles of Baijiu were gone, and they didn''t drink much and their faces remained the same. There is no liquor in the village around , and it is not bottled. The surrounding village has its own chateau. The people in the surrounding village love to drink their own wine. The landlady does not enter what bottle of wine. Even if she enters, Ruan Jingyun, a person of such status, does not despise a glance. Baijiu is also a bottle. Speaking of beer, no one likes to drink beer in such cold weather. Only when it''s hot in summer will everyone like to drink beer. when in Rome, do as the Romans do. They can only choose the local Baijiu liquor. This kind of liquor belongs to a kind of strong liquor, but the taste even Enron can drink down, so it often makes people drunk under the table early. On the one hand, it''s natural to drink. On the other hand, it''s full of stamina. I don''t know when I drink it. Enron looked at the people lying on the table, and then looked at Ruan Jingyun beside him. He untied Ruan Jingyun''s clothes and said, "are you sure it''s ok?" Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron and did not speak. Just because he didn''t speak, Enron didn''t know whether Ruan Jingyun was drunk or not. Enron both helpless and funny: "since you can''t drink so much, you still drink so much?" Ruan Jingyun still doesn''t speak, but takes a look at Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan''s drinking capacity is also good, but he is a doctor. He always says that he is not in good health and drinks less. At this time, the two were speechless, Ouyang Xuan said: "but you go back first, I arranged them to go back." According to Ouyang Xuan, Enron first helps Ruan Jingyun up and leaves the hotel with Ruan Jingyun. Ouyang Xuan stays and arranges for the drunk. He is a doctor. He also has to check these people and take some rescue medicine by the way. Enron helped Ruan Jingyun out. She also told Ruan Jingyun that she had drunk so much wine, but she didn''t know what it was for. Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak all the way. Enron also knew that Ruan Jingyun was angry. She said she couldn''t go back and wanted to stay in the surrounding village, but Enron didn''t say anything about it, and he couldn''t say it if she didn''t say it. Back to the place where he lived, Enron took off his clothes one by one for Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun was accustomed to wearing less clothes. No matter in winter or summer, he was wearing a white shirt inside. When Enron took off his clothes, he said, "you wear so many clothes in summer, aren''t you hot?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were staring at Enron''s face. He didn''t answer, and his eyes were gradually blurred. Enron seems to be drunk, so even the wine fairy is drunk. After taking a bath, Ruan Jingyun put on his pajamas and went to bed to lie down. He blew his hair safely and went back to see him. He closed his eyes so that people couldn''t see his eyes and didn''t know if he was asleep. Enron went to sit aside. As soon as he sent his hand to him, he was pulled by Ruan Jingyun to lie down on the bed and turned off the light. Ruan Jingyun lowered his head to block Enron''s mouth and untied his clothes. When Enron got up in the morning, his whole body hurt as long as he moved. Frowned, Enron looked at the side of the refreshing, more spiritual than yesterday. Obviously, he was drunk, but he didn''t seem to be drunk at all. On the contrary, he was lively. But he didn''t say a word. He was sweating and busy rolling the sheets. It was not clear whether Ruan Jingyun was drunk or not last night. Ruan Jingyun has got up and got out of bed, looking for clothes to wear. There is no Ruan Jingyun''s clothes in the room. Ruan Jingyun pushes the door to Ouyang Xuan. Enron thought that Ouyang Xuan''s new clothes were all worn by him. After seeing through, what did he wear. It wasn''t long before Ruan Jingyun came back from the outside, holding some new clothes that Ouyang Xuan still had labels on. Enron got up from the bed and sat up, looking at the clothes in Ruan Jingyun''s hand. Ruan Jingyun went to close the curtain again, took off his pajamas and put on Ouyang Xuan''s clothes. He changed his clothes and looked at them in his spare time. Ruan Jingyun took off his pajamas, bent down to untie Ouyang Xuan''s underpants box, took out his underpants from the inside, bent down to put them on, took over the inner warm pants, put them on directly, put on the outer pants, straightened up his lower body, untied the buttons one by one, took off and put on a white warm clothes On, Enron saw that he put on his warm clothes. He was stunned for a moment. His mouth turned up, but he didn''t speak. After wearing, Ruan Jingyun went to the bathroom first, washed in it, came out and took the shirt, put on the button. The last is the coat. But it''s just tidying up, not putting it on. Enron then came out of the quilt, got up to wash, came back and began to change clothes, but when she changed clothes, Ruan Jingyun immediately went behind her and hugged her."I''ll wash the clothes for you. Take them with you when you come next time, so that you don''t have to wear big brother''s clothes when you come here. You''ve worn all his new clothes." Enron opened Ruan Jingyun''s hand, changed his clothes and turned to look at Ruan Jingyun. "Don''t you come back with me?" Ruan Jingyun still hopes that Enron can go back with him. Enron shook his head: "I don''t want to go back. I won''t go back until when Yang Luoxue leaves. I don''t want to see people I don''t want to see. I have something to do here during this period of time, and you should handle your affairs well. I know you can''t stand loneliness, but I can stand loneliness and wait for you. As long as you are single and don''t get married and have children, I will wait for you. " Ruan Jingyun dropped his eyes, but he was wronged: "what if I get married and have children? What do you want? " "What hasn''t happened, I haven''t thought about it. Maybe I''ll settle with you." Enron naughty smile, men have their world, she can''t change anything, the only thing that can change is herself, give him more time. Ruan Jingyun thought for a moment: "I will deal with the matter as soon as possible." "I know." Enron changed his clothes, holding the clothes they had worn yesterday, and basically changed the sheets and bedding. Ruan Jingyun raised his eyebrows and said, "all changed?" "What else?" Enron put things in the washing machine, ready to wash. Ruan Jingyun turns to go out and plans to invite someone to Enron. I went to buy some breakfast safely, and it took time to wash clothes. When I asked Ruan Jingyun when to leave, Ruan Jingyun never said. As a result, in the evening, he didn''t say to leave. Instead, he asked someone to send some luggage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 673 When Enron and Ruan Jingyun arrived at Ruan''s house, there were two luxurious cars parked at the door. The car logo was from other places, but the car belonged to Ruan''s house. Ruan Jingyun and Enron explained: "this car belongs to our family. It''s a limited edition car. After production, it was sent out according to the number." "People who don''t have a good relationship shouldn''t be so generous, should they?" Enron has thought that the car belongs to the central family. Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer, indicating that he acquiesced. Enron followed Ruan Jingyun all the way in, and the housekeeper came out. When he saw Ruan Jingyun, he was surprised. But then he went to Ruan Jingyun and said hello to Ruan Jingyun: "young master." Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were cold, and then he asked, "who''s coming?" "Back to the young master, it''s from the central family. It''s for the young master''s marriage." The housekeeper took a look at Enron beside Ruan Jingyun. They held hands. The young master was so concerned that he hesitated to say. Enron also saw that the other side was in a dilemma. But Enron deliberately did not look at each other, looking around. It''s morning now. The morning in a city is warmer than that in Beijing. Enron doesn''t feel cold. It may be due to some plants. There is white fog around, but the air is very fresh. "Yes? I''m not here. Is there someone to discuss the marriage for me? " Ruan Jingyun''s eyes suddenly showed a cold light. The housekeeper bowed his head slightly: "fortunately, the young master came back in time. I was thinking of calling him." Enron turned and looked at the housekeeper. He was not too young. He really said that. He didn''t think of it, but he said the same thing. He really convinced him. Ruan Jingyun snorted: "the young master went to see who is so worthless, and asked for a marriage." Enron speechless, who doesn''t know? Who do you show it to? A servant, you have no anger, I''m not sorry for you. Enron was dragged inside by Ruan Jingyun, and his luggage was put on the ground by Ruan Jingyun. The housekeeper was busy calling people to come and take Ruan Jingyun''s luggage to the inside. Walking forward, Ruan Jingyun asked, "where is it?" The housekeeper followed: "on the old lady''s side of Moyuan." "Well." Ruan Jingyun takes Enron and strides forward. When he arrives at the ink garden, the servants come out one after another. But when he sees Ruan Jingyun''s fierce face, he is too scared to approach. "Young master." "Young master." Ruan Jingyun didn''t pay any attention to him. The bad tempered one was more terrible than Ruan Jingshi. No wonder Ruan Jingshi was afraid of him. If so, who wouldn''t be afraid? After entering the door, Ruan Jingyun put on the shoes on his feet and went inside with Enron. The servant''s face turned white and followed him in a hurry. Didn''t the central family come to discuss the marriage? What''s going on here? It''s not from the central family. Ruan Jingyun went inside and held Enron''s hand. As soon as they entered, the living room was silent. Enron looked around. There were seven or eight people sitting in the living room, including Ruan''s wife, Ruan Hanyu, Mu Qingzhu. The other one who came was Yang Luoxue''s grandmother. She was rich and luxurious. The other people were either rich or expensive. There was a woman sitting next to the old lady, and the others were all men. Enron and Ruan Jingyun entered the door, and Mrs. Yang was a little unhappy immediately, but she didn''t say it, just showed some displeasure. Other people are also observing Enron. Mu Qingzhu is in a bit of a dilemma. He always gets up to look for Enron, but this time he doesn''t. Enron stands beside Ruan Jingyun and observes the situation in the living room. It seems that the Ruan family has something to do with the central family. It''s not to propose, it''s to force marriage. The character of Mu Qingzhu, who loves her so much, has not come over now. There must be some reason. Enron was not sure, but it was not about marriage. It was forced marriage. "Jingyun, didn''t you break up? Why did you bring her here? " All the people didn''t speak, only Ji Xuan said with a gloomy face. Enron didn''t retort. At this time, she was wrong to say anything. It''s better not to say anything and wait for Ruan Jingyun to solve the problem. Ruan Jingyun asked, "there''s something I came back to tell my family. I didn''t expect so many people to come to my family." Ruan Jingyun said, turned and asked Enron: "where are the things?" Enron a burst of depression: "what?" "Where''s what I gave you yesterday?" Ruan Jingyun asked her. She thought about it for a moment. Except for tens of thousands of things, nothing else has been given. Is it possible to take them out? "Put it away." Enron was talking about that thing. Ruan Jingyun said, "take it out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron can''t take it out. Ruan Jingyun asked, "where''s the luggage?""Here it is." The housekeeper busily agrees. Ruan Jingyun turns to look, goes to the luggage side, opens the luggage, rummages through it, takes out two small red books, takes them to Ji Xuan, and bends down to put them down. Ji Xuan looks at this thing in front of him, and his hands are trembling slightly. "You?" Muqingzhu had a look on his face. He felt more secure and sweated for his son. It happened too suddenly. Muqingzhu wanted to inform his son, but he didn''t have time. Unexpectedly, his son was so quick that he didn''t see him for more than ten days and had already got his marriage certificate back. "In fact, we''ve already got the documents, but you don''t know it all the time." "No, you were..." Ji Xuan also said that Ruan Jingyun said, "we went to get the certificate after the seventh day of the new year." Ji Xuan was so speechless that he couldn''t speak for a long time. After all, Ruan Mutian on one side said, "Enron''s identity is not suitable to enter our Ruan family. Moreover, as the successor of Ruan family, the marriage should be decided by the family. We won''t admit it, so we''d better leave." Ruan Jing Yun Mou Ren Wei Mi: "I have signed an agreement with Enron. If I divorce in my lifetime, I will give half of Ruan''s property to Enron." "What did you say?" Ji Xuan was almost enraged by Ruan Jingyun. He couldn''t believe it. Ji Xuan pointed to Ruan Jingyun and asked, "what do you have in the Ruan family?" Ruan Jingyun asked, "why am I not in charge of my marriage?" As time goes by, Ji Xuan is defeated, and his face is pale. Ruan Mu Tian looked at Enron: "you come here." Get up Ruan Mu day went upstairs, Enron looked to Ruan Jing cloud: "I go for a while." Enron is not afraid. At this time, we should find out what is going on. Enron immediately followed to go upstairs, inside the study of Ruan Mu day. As the door closed, Ruan Jingyun looked up the stairs, then at Ruan Hanyu, his father, who was sitting on one side and didn''t say a word. As his eyes met, Ruan Jingyun looked at old lady Yang and sat aside with a cold face. He didn''t even say hello. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 674 Enron went upstairs, completely out of state, and stood at the door thinking, where did Ruan Jingyun get the marriage certificate, when did she get it, and how did she not know? "Is this the attitude of meeting your elders for the first time?" Ruan Mutian had been waiting for Enron for a while, but he didn''t wait until Enron had any reaction. The child stood at the door and thought about other things from the beginning of entering the door. He didn''t pay attention to this conversation. He didn''t know whether to be lucky or helpless. Ruan Mu Tian saw that Enron did not respond all the time, so he took the initiative to talk to Enron. Enron raised his head and looked at Ruan Mutian. Instead of being scared, he asked, "you came to me to question me?" Ruan Mu Tian was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Enron had the courage to ask such questions in front of him. Even his daughter-in-law Mu Qingzhu didn''t dare to do so. Ruan Mu Tian in a short trance in mind, re-examine Enron. Seeing that Enron''s beautiful face was still calm, Ruan Mu Tian had some illusion that he couldn''t recover for a moment. How could the child be so like a person? Ruan Mu Tian recovered from his stupefaction, looked at Enron and said, "I''m not questioning you. I just think that a child like you is not disrespectful. But do you think it''s appropriate for you to let me wait for you in front of you all the time?" "Just now, I was a little lost in my mind. I can''t figure things out. It''s my honor to meet you. I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I let you down." Enron said to Ruan Mu day bent over, Ruan Mu day completely did not expect that Enron is such a person, do things completely effortless, completely not lost to his wife Ji Xuan. Will think of young Ji Xuan, Ruan Mu day''s eyes softened a lot. Compared with Yang Luoxue, Ruan Mutian himself didn''t like old lady Yang, especially today''s incident. Nature gave Enron a good score in mind. Ruan Mu Tian smile: "it seems that your grandmother took you well, taught you a lot of things." "Yes." Enron politely agreed, Ruan Mu day more like Enron some. If it is an ordinary girl, she will be modest, but she is not considerate enough. After all, Ruan Mu Tian didn''t praise Enron directly. What he praised was Enron''s grandmother. If Enron was modest, it would be disappointing. Ruan Mu Tian smile still, looked at Enron asked: "listen to what you mean, I want you to do, you are very clear?" Enron thought: "I can''t say it clearly, but at least I have a hunch that this matter is about me and Jingyun. I don''t know if I''m right?" "Smart people are often enviable. You should be careful for people like you." Ruan Mutian reminds Enron not to be smart. Enron said: "usually the brain encounter things very stupid, with Jingyun together for a long time, over time also learned some, may be influenced, to some things straight, do not know how to hide. Jingyun said, "I don''t like to be a man with a mask. I think grandfather Ruan likes honest people." Enron said slowly. Ruan Mutian frowned lightly: "since I''m a smart child, I won''t cover it up. You are honest and powerful every sentence. If I''m not honest, you should go back and tell Xiaobao that I''m not." Enron smile: "this I won''t, you can rest assured." "Knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts is just like I used to be." Ruan Mu Tian said, went to one side, looked at the chair: "sit down, I haven''t talked to others for a long time, it''s not sweet to have a son, it''s not sweet to have a grandson, and I don''t know if I''m lucky enough to have a great granddaughter." "The two grandsons of the Ruan family will always have one for you." Enron said and went to the chair. When Ruan Mutian sat down, Enron sat down with him. Ruan Mu Tian said at this time: "things should start from when I was young, that is when you were born. In fact, I am not young." Enron watched Ruan Mu Tian, she knew that Ruan Mu Tian must have something to hide from his family. Enron didn''t speak, just listened quietly. Ruan Mutian was silent for a while, talking about the events of that year. "At that time, I fell in love with a batch of things at a charity meeting abroad and wanted to transport them back to China. But because those things had already been owned, I had to give it up. But before I registered, I received an invitation from a man to visit his house. I was surprised that this person would invite me. After all, we are not very familiar with each other. But later I went because I was worried about those things. When I got there, they treated me friendly and invited me to enjoy those things. I used to be young, not vulgar. But once a person has fame and wealth, there are always some vulgar things, like the things that outsiders can''t reach. At that time, I was very fond of those things. But I know that a gentleman does not take advantage of others. After seeing it, I will go back from there.After I came back, my wife and I talked about it. My wife told me that this family is not bad, and they have a good international reputation. After that, I will bring some gifts to them when I go abroad, occasionally with my wife. In less than a year, our relationship has changed a lot. A few months later, on a fine day, I received a gift. I opened it to see what I loved. I had some accidents. I intended to return it, but it was rejected. After that, we walked more frequently. Once in a while, if I have something they like, I will bring it to them, and they will choose something I like to give it to me. However It''s not a long-term plan to seek skin from a tiger. If you sit with a robber, you will lose something sooner or later. Once when I went abroad, they told me that they were in a bit of trouble. They told me that one of their children had been kidnapped. I was very anxious at that time. I asked them how much ransom they wanted. With my ability in those years, it was OK to take out money to help them. They told me that it was not about money, but about things. They wanted one thing in exchange for their child''s life. I have been friends with them for some time. I believe what they say and want to help them save their children. At that time, I suggested that they go to the police. They said that this is not the first time for these people. If they are angry, their children will die. At that time, there was trouble between Hanyu and Qingzhu. Hanyu couldn''t take care of himself. It was useless for me to find him. I could only ask them what they were looking for. They told me it was a bronze tripod of the Han Dynasty. I believed it and decided to help them find it. They also made great efforts in this aspect. After two days of searching for it, I finally found it. I informed them, they also came to me, and went to the bronze tripod with me to discuss, see if they can give up their love to us, even if we offer a higher price. After all, human life matters. " Ruan Mu Tian said quiet down, it seems that the things in that year make his heart ache, for a time become distressed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 675 Enron asked Ruan Mutian: "what happened when you went?" Ruan Mu Tian looked back at Enron: "it was very smooth when he went to get things, nothing happened, and the other side was very open-minded. After I said, he was willing to give up his love to us. Finally, we got the bronze tripod at a fair price. After I got the bronze tripod, I gave it to my friend, who agreed to save people tomorrow. That night suddenly fell ill, acute appendicitis went to the hospital. But these years, my wife because of the son''s sensible, filial piety, my connivance, more domineering, although looking approachable, but she is not the same in the end. Old age, I already don''t care about these, think no more how many years, if you can with her peacefully from beginning to end, is also a blessing. It''s just I can''t forget the appearance of the Yang family and the debt to Ouyang and his wife. " Ruan Mu Tian looked at Enron: "do you know who my friend is?" Enron thought for a while: "is the grandfather of Yang Luoxue?" "Well, it''s him." Ruan Mu Tian looked at Enron, with a lot of bland eyes: "more people go, more things they understand, more friends they know, and more misfortunes they encounter. For the Ruan family, it is impossible for the central family not to exist for him. Stealing a child is not something that causes death, but it''s about reputation. The Ruan family has no place in the world. " "So this time the central family came to the door, forced marriage?" Enron asked, Ruan Mu Tian nodded: "it can be said that. When the Yang family came to visit, they didn''t mention what happened in those years, but when they talked about the injury of Luoxue, they said that Luoxue had liked Xiaobao for a long time, so they wanted to get married. If the snow is still good before, maybe I can refuse, but now the Ruan family can''t refuse. " Ruan Mu Tian said the key place, Enron finally understand is how one thing. Thinking about it, Enron asked: "but I have got the marriage certificate. Can I get a divorce next? Besides, I can''t do this thing, it has the final say. "Even so, there are turning points. I don''t want you to divorce. I want you to pacify the Xiayang family first. When I think of a solution, I''ll talk about it again." Ruan Mu Tian sincere words, Enron also understand. Now that the truth of 20 years ago has come to light, Enron is also relieved. I believe there are other truths about it. The Yang family must have made a trap. Enron thought: "can you tell me the truth, do you know the outline of this matter?" Ruan Mu Tian looked at Enron: "one step wrong, step by step wrong, I can''t help myself in the river and lake." Enron looked at Ruan Mu Tian: "so you already know?" Ruan Mutian is funny: "how can I not remember the things that suffer losses? I will remember them all my life. It''s just that it''s useless to say something. " Enron sat for a while: "you mean..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 676 "Now that I''m married, it''s better. I didn''t like Luoxue to be my granddaughter-in-law. Let alone that she is disabled now. Even if she isn''t, the offspring of a robber must be a robber. Others are rare, but Ruan Mutian is not rare. It''s just that there are strong hands in the strong. They are in the dark and we are in the light. Now I have something in their hands. In my opinion, unless your grandmother and I die, this matter can never be made public. When we die, we will write a self incriminating book and give it to you. You can publish it to the public. The coercion of the central government is only temporary, and it is impossible to coerce us for a lifetime. " Enron thought for a moment: "so you mean, let me pretend to bear it first, and leave the next thing to you?" Ruan Mu Tian laughed: "it''s very smart, but it''s best to finish something early." Enron frowned: "what''s the matter?" "The most urgent thing is to make up the marriage certificate, otherwise it will be too late to regret the missing stuffing." Ruan Mu day words fall Enron Zheng for a moment, Enron asked: "how do you know?" Ruan Mutian got up and went to the desk in the study. He took out the key, opened the drawer of the desk, took a book out of it and put it on the desk: "I won''t say I gave it to you. It''s just a gift from my grandfather." , looking at the registered residence book, went to the registered residence to receive his courtesy bow. "Thank you, Grandpa." "Well." Enron turned around and went out, feeling inexplicably relaxed. Enron was very worried about the feud between the two families, but now she is most worried about the central family. As for what happened before, she can explain it when she goes back. "Then I''ll go out first." Enron said to go, Ruan Mu day said: "don''t forget, I said, temporary." Enron turned around and looked at Ruan Mu Tian, smiling: "I know." Enron just left to go downstairs, came out from upstairs, Enron walked while watching downstairs, thinking about how to play the play well later. To downstairs, Enron looked at Ji Xuan, but she did not speak, now Ji Xuan and Ruan Mutian are together, she is Ruan Jingyun there. When Enron arrived downstairs, no one spoke to her. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun, who called her, "come here." Enron''s past, but she didn''t sit down, always standing beside Ruan Jingyun. Mu Qingzhu wants to sit down safely. She thinks that she can''t be the master now, and she doesn''t dare to open this mouth. After all, she wants to respect Ji Xuan. And looking at old lady Yang, she doesn''t look like a person who wants to save people''s mind. Mu Qingzhu''s thoughts, wave by wave, are not good at all. "Sit and stand for what?" Ruan Jingyun said, Enron did not sit down, but said: "I''d better go. I''ll come back when you make it clear with your family. I still have some emergency money on me. It''s OK to stay in a hotel outside." Enron always has to think of a turning point. Of course, it can''t stand. Ruan Jingyun inadvertently looked at it, and always felt that there were some strange places, but it didn''t look like Enron. At this time, Ruan Mu Tian came down from the upstairs and followed him. The Ruan family and other members of the central family also looked up. See Ruan Mu day facial expression displeasure come down, almost all know how to return a responsibility, a see is and Enron didn''t talk together. Ruan Mutian came down from the upstairs and said, "since I''ve said all the good things, you still don''t want to be a small one. There''s no room for you here. You can go." Enron moved her eyelids. As she thought, Yang Luoxue was sure to enter. Although there was a reason, she was sure to enter, even if she had a reputation. But now Enron doesn''t want to be a small one. How to say, even if it''s a play, it''s also a big one. She has a marriage certificate in her hand. "I don''t want to share with others even if I''m small. What kind of society is there now? How can there be polygamy? I won''t hurt myself. If you want to, I''ll have to divorce." Enron''s small face tensed: "but I also tell you, don''t think I''m alone, it''s easy to bully, I tell you, Ruan Jingyun and I had a child, for Ruan Jingyun, I have no child, now, I have become a legal couple with Ruan Jingyun, it''s protected by law, you want me to go, you must give me half of Ruan''s property, otherwise I will never give up. I don''t believe that no one can manage this. If you don''t care here, I''ll go to the capital, and the capital doesn''t care. I''ll go to the TV station and see who we can afford? " Enron is saying, Ji Xuan said: "you are too shameful, let you into the door has been your good luck, you still have an inch to threaten us? Who do you think you are? " Ji Xuan''s face became more and more ugly. He glared at Enron, but Enron asked: "the man I want to marry is not Ruan family, but Ruan Jingyun. Since he chose me, I don''t think I need to leave here." Enron''s eyes were as quiet as water. Ruan Mu Tian looked at her: "I said that Jingyun had an engagement with the Yang family. Although Jingyun didn''t know about it, our two families had already said it when they were children. I also gave you the opportunity to step back and keep your place in Ruan''s family, but you can''t be the right wife. Let''s go back Ruan family has always had such a rule that men can have three wives and four concubines.The Yangs haven''t said anything yet. Can you tell me? " "I don''t agree with what you said. Men with three wives and four concubines were originally disadvantages left by feudal society. Now there are not many places like this, but you do it. It''s against the law." "We know very well whether it''s against the law or not, and we don''t need you to tell us about it." Ruan Mutian''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t flinch: "don''t say that I don''t agree. Even if I agree, I have to come first and come later. I have a marriage certificate. I''m protected by law. Why should I be a concubine for others? It''s impossible." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "I ask you, do you want me or someone else?" Ruan Jingyun got up: "of course I want you." Enron looked at the person sitting, Ji Xuan was the most angry person. He patted the table hard: "it''s against you." "Xuan er..." Ruan Mutian looked at Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan pursed his lips and said angrily, "it''s too shameful." Ruan Mutian said: "if you leave here, you will never come back. Don''t forget that Ruan family is not just you." Ruan Jingyun looked at his grandfather Ruan Mutian: "you let me go, then I''ll go." Holding Enron''s hand, Ruan Jingyun pulls Enron to leave. Enron pauses for a moment, turns back, takes his marriage certificate, and follows Ruan Jingyun with his luggage. "Wait a minute," said Mrs. Yang Enron stopped, and Ruan Jingyun stopped. Almost at the same time, they looked back. Old lady Yang laughed: "I think it can be discussed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 677 Ruan Jingyun and Enron looked at each other, but they didn''t speak. Old lady Yang looked at Enron: "little girl, I think you''re a smart person. It''s not a matter of consumption. First, you have a marriage certificate in your hand. It''s a matter of righteousness. Second, this boy likes you. No one can change it. The question is, do you like him or not, and are you willing to sacrifice some for him? " Enron thought about it and said with a smile, "I don''t want to, not at all." Ruan Jingyun''s sword eyebrows picked and looked at the women around him. He was really strong! "Look at you. What kind of woman did you find? She didn''t want to do anything for you. To put it bluntly, it was just for your money. You still followed her wholeheartedly. How powerful do you think you are, ah?" Ji Xuan is really angry, now is an urgent matter, otherwise she is too lazy to join. Ruan Jingyun put his hand behind his back, a woman singing along with him. Mu Qingzhu was afraid to make Ji Xuan angry. He went to Ji Xuan''s side and sat down. He raised his hand to Ji Xuan SHUNQI: "Mom, please calm down first, and we''ll see what they said later." Ji Xuan holds Mu Qingzhu''s hand: "Qingzhu, mom knows you are obedient and sensible, you must have a stand." Ji Xuan secretly holds Mu Qingzhu''s hand, and Mu Qingzhu looks down: "I know." Ji Xuan was relieved and looked at Ruan Jingyun and Enron. Enron looked at Mrs. Yang, who said with a smile, "I ask you, why do you want to marry him and not love him?" "I know very well whether I love you or not. I don''t think it''s necessary to answer you. I have a comparison with him. Zhou Yu is willing to fight and he is willing to suffer. In fact, it''s so simple. To be more popular, I have talent, talent, intelligence and appearance. Even if I don''t look for Ruan Jingyun or the Ruan family, I don''t think I will be too poor. " "Do you want to..." "Grandma, don''t say that." Without waiting for Ji Xuan to finish speaking, Ruan Jingyun said immediately. Ji Xuan''s face turned white, and Mu Qingzhu was busy comforting. Enron said: "but I have paid. If you told me earlier that Ruan Jingyun had any engagement, or it was announced to the public before me, or your children and Ruan Jingyun were really together, then I would not do anything shameful to be his mistress. Now, it''s clear that you are the people who come after you and want to be a blatant third party, but you still come here with your family to bully people. I''d like to ask you if you can act recklessly for the sake of power and power. If so, I married Ruan Jingyun and gave birth to a child. After three years, five years, ten years, twenty years, maybe even longer, if someone in your central family takes a fancy to him, can they also commit crimes openly? If you like him, I will give up my hand? What do you think I am? What do you think of Ruan Jingyun as? What do you think of the Ruan family as? Isn''t that so deceiving? " Ruan Mu day didn''t say of words, Enron all said, this words inside and outside of scold is the central family don''t want to face. In fact, there''s something down there, but Enron hasn''t said it yet. Mrs. Yang was angry and angry, but she didn''t show it at all. On the contrary, she was very kind with a smile: "my Yang family has never been like this. My sister Ji Xuan and I fell in love with each other, and we have already had something on our mind to bring the two children together. But because they are young, they are not in a hurry. Who would have thought that you would show up? I know very well that young people are in love for the first time, but after this age, they just want to be more practical. I can also understand your feelings of hard work, your anger of being robbed, but My home Xueer looks like now, alas... " Old lady Yang sighed: "as for Luoxue, she treated Xiaobao as her brother when she was a child. Of course, she likes Xiaobao. She dare not express it. But since she didn''t have legs, she had low self-esteem and often cried. Now, she wants to marry Xiaobao. We are adults in the heart of pain, but also helpless. If there is anything on the street that can bring my Xueer back to life, I believe it''s Xiaobao. It''s a straw. I come here today, no other meaning, just to discuss, can let snow into Ruan''s door, even if it is a humble identity. As long as I can let Xueer see Xiaobao and let Xueer have the idea of getting better, I am satisfied. I''m so old. You little girl, I''m almost in the coffin. Have pity on me. This Xueer is a waste now. Can she still have a boy and a girl in the Ruan family? Can''t you? Even if she has this idea, I, as a grandmother, will not agree. Isn''t that to understand? What do you say? " Yang old lady asked Enron, Enron asked: "what do you want Jingyun to marry her for?" "You are so impolite. How can you talk to the guests?" Enron just finished, Ji Xuan was not happy. He immediately asked Enron for trouble. Enron did not speak, and he would not quarrel with Ji Xuan, which made Ruan Mutian very satisfied.Enron looked at Mrs. Yang and waited for her answer. Mrs. Yang thought, "even if you want to find a good home for Xueer. In fact, I don''t think Xueer is suitable for Xiaobao, but I still believe Xiaobao''s personality. I don''t think Xiaobao will be bad for Xueer. One day when I''m gone, Xueer will live a comfortable life. That''s enough for me. " Enron looked at old lady Yang and said better than she sang. Why did she believe that? "So?" Enron continued to ask, although Ji Xuan can not care, but to others, Enron''s eyes are disdain, that disdain is more angry. Old lady Yang was not happy with Enron from her heart, but she had no choice but to bear it. The more so, the more she wants Yang Luoxue to marry Ruan Jingyun. Only in this way can she see the day when Enron is crying. "Take pity on us. Let Luoxue come in and be a little girl. I hope you can forgive me for anything wrong in the future and take care of her more." Yang old lady said this, Ji Xuan said: "how can this work? You can''t be wronged by falling snow. " "Oh, up to now, everyone knows that Xueer is determined to go her own way. We are all trying to coax her to play. Don''t you understand what marriage matters? I just hope Xueer doesn''t have the idea of suicide. That''s terrible." Yang old lady holds Ji Xuan''s hand tightly. Ji Xuan also holds Yang old lady''s hand: "I''m sorry for you and Luoxue." "It''s right to say something wrong. Do you still want to say something like this between you and me? It''s our central family''s wrong thing to do. But if we have a way, we won''t come to you." Ji Xuan was completely moved and looked at Enron: "isn''t that ok?" Enron thought: "first of all, if she does something she shouldn''t do, I won''t forget it. Besides, since she just comes to Ruan''s house to seek comfort, I can''t let her live where I live." "You''ve gone too far." Ji Xuan doesn''t want to fight in one place. It''s a rebellion. He hasn''t entered the door yet. In this way, he doesn''t care if he enters the door? One side of Ruan Jingyun saw Ji Xuan angry, immediately said: "Ran''er''s timid, don''t be scared." Ji Xuan is full of breath, not a breath. Ruan Mu snorted coldly: "I don''t think anyone is braver than her. No matter how small she is, she will go to heaven!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 678 Enron is quiet, silent and silent. Her eyes sweep all the people. With Ruan Mutian''s backing behind her, Enron is not afraid of anything. How to do it is just something she is willing to do. Ruan Mutian bypasses the sofa and sits down. Mu Qingzhu gets up and leaves. Ruan Mutian holds Ji Xuan''s hand: "you are not in good health. Don''t say a few words. If you are angry with them, no one will pity us." With that, Ruan Mu Tian looked at the opposite Ruan Jing Yun and Enron: "this matter is so decided, don''t you want a place? Your parents and I live in city a, and the capital will not go back for the time being. Ruan''s residence also has two houses, Moyuan and cuixiangyuan. Since you don''t want to live with Luoxue, you should live in cuixiangyuan and let Luoxue live in Moyuan. After we really go back, we won''t hinder your eyes and live in Moyuan. " Ruan Mutian didn''t plan to go to the capital at all, so he could say this. Enron thought for a moment: "it''s OK, but I''m Jingyun''s wife after all. I''ll take charge of all the affairs of Ruan''s residence in Beijing, and other people are not allowed to interfere." Mrs. Yang frowned, knowing that Enron was not easy to deal with, and that everything was based on listening. Ji Xuan wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Ruan Mutian: "it''s not impossible that you want to take charge of the garden, but there are conditions. If you don''t get married within a year, the garden will be returned automatically, and..." Ruan Mutian hesitated, but still said: "if you don''t do anything in a year, then you should not be the master mother. Let Luoxue do it." Enron thought for a while, looking back at Ruan Jingyun''s face as light as breeze, carefully thought for a while: "if you''re pregnant, it''s ok?" "A baby, of course." Jixuan added. Mu Qingzhu said: "but if you are pregnant for a year, it''s hard to get out." Ji Xuan looks at Mu Qingzhu and almost blurs out who you are helping, but he swallows it back. Ruan Mu Tian said: "pregnant also count." "Well, one year. If I don''t have children, then you can drive it." Enron felt that one year was almost the same. If one year could not solve the problem of falling snow, Ruan Jingyun would be looked down upon by her. Therefore, Enron never thought about giving birth. This is also a relief for old lady Yang. As for Mrs. Yang, she has already figured out how to deal with Enron. "Oh, well, I''m tired too. Now that you''ve agreed to our invitation, I''m going to leave. Today..." "Oh, stay. There''s room at home. I haven''t eaten yet." Ji Xuan took the old lady Yang''s hand and didn''t let her go. They were polite. Mu Qingzhu looked at it and said, "Enron, please live in Cuixiang garden first. Ask someone to send your luggage there. I''ll help you later." When Mu Qingzhu finished, she looked at Mrs. Yang and her mother-in-law. Mrs. Yang knew how to say that her granddaughter was disabled. Mu Qingzhu also had her own ideas. But it doesn''t matter. There''s a long way to go. As long as you enter the door, sooner or later you will be righting yourself. "After dinner, you can eat over there. Jingyun, you come here, so that I won''t worry about her." Ji Xuan doesn''t give Enron face all the time. She is in a dilemma. She tries to make up for it, but how to make up for her mother-in-law is too much. Mu Qingzhu can''t help but think of some things in those years, and he is still uncomfortable. "Enron, you go." Mu Qingzhu took a look at Enron and comforted him with his eyes. Enron, followed the housekeeper to the other side of Cuixiang garden. Behind him, Ruan Jingyun completely ignored the people who were sitting. He followed him step by step. Ji Xuan didn''t see it, so he went away. If you want to call it back, you can''t call it back. After leaving the ink garden, Enron walked and observed in front of him, because like the Ruan residence in the capital, Enron didn''t feel strange, so he found the place where Ruan Jingyun lived. Enron asked Ruan Jingyun: "since it''s the place where you live, why arrange rooms for you and Jingshi on both sides of Mo garden and Cuixiang garden?" "When I was a child, I liked to live with the old lady, but I had to take care of Jingshi. Jingshi only didn''t want to live with the old lady. After a long time, Jingshi would live with the old lady and here for a while, and my father arranged it later." Ruan Jingyun explained that he wanted to laugh. In turn, he asked, "why do you like to live with the old lady?" "When I was five years old, something happened. My mother survived. My father protected my mother very much and was jealous of me. Sometimes when I was with my mother for a long time, he would think that I robbed his wife. Later, there was Jingshi. My mother loved Jingshi very much, and almost kept Jingshi every day. There were always times when my father and I were ignored. My father always felt that we had affected the world of him and his mother. Come and go always told me, don''t always rely on my mother, to have their own world. In fact, I can see that my father is too important to my mother. Because of this, I always stay with the old lady when I have nothing to do, but the more I refuse him, the more mischievous he is. Sometimes I promise my father to live with the old lady and go back to Cuixiang garden in the middle of the night, so I have to look for him at home late at night.In order not to let us disturb their rest, we specially arranged rooms on both sides. If you come back, you can go to your own room to have a rest, which also reduces a lot of trouble. " "Do you look at the world every night?" Enron is funny, like this. "I''m a brother, can''t I look at my brother?" "No Enron entered the door and took off his coat. He was very tired. He took off his shoes and went to bed. He was ready to have a rest. Ruan Jingyun, full of tenderness and sweetness, sat by the bed, held Enron''s hand and asked: "today''s super long performance, is there anything happened?" Enron slightly narrowed his eyes: "I ask you, what do you think of your two wives?" Ruan surprised cloud pick eyebrow: "anxious." Enron almost laughed, but fortunately, he held it back. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and scratched Enron''s nose: "at this time, can you still laugh?" "Don''t laugh, do I still cry?" Enron took off his coat and put it aside: "be polite in front of me later. Anyway, I am also the master of Ruan family." Ruan Jingyun bowed his head to kiss her: "is Ran''er really rare?" Enron curled his lips: "what can I do?" It has come to this point, step by step to see it, Enron quiet eyes fell on Ruan Jingyun''s face: "when did you get the marriage certificate?" "Whatever." Although Ruan Jingyun was ready to do anything, he could think of it in a false sense of truth, and he took out the registered residence book from behind and sent it to the front of Ruan Jing Yun. Ruan surprised him and took a registered residence. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes flashed: "no wonder?" Enron smile: "don''t be proud of too early, I haven''t brought." Ruan Jingyun''s eyes sank: "then I''ll check it." Ruan Jingyun gets up and goes to Enron''s suitcase. He squats down and opens the suitcase. Enron is busy to stop him, but he is still found. Sit down and find what you can do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 679 Enron dazed, looking at the hands of the small red, completely confused, so married? Enron sat on the chair in a daze, Ruan Jingyun holding a bag of candy to everyone, pay attention to everyone, not every couple. Enron came out at four o''clock in the morning and sat in line here. But Ruan Jingyun was lucky. Since Enron came, the newcomers in front of them would have something to do. By the time the staff went to work, the people in front of Enron were almost gone, so that they were the first couple to go in. After entering, Ruan Jingyun answered all the questions. They took a wedding photo and then went to one side. When he got the certificate and Enron was in a daze, Ruan Jingyun asked people to send all the sweets and sent them to him. Everyone was very happy. Enron was thinking about how to explain this to his parents? Ruan Jingyun sends the wedding candy back, sits beside Enron and accompanies Enron. Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun inexplicably: "are we really married?" "Not yet, after the wedding." Ruan Jingyun is very happy today. For the first time since he met Ruan Jingyun, he began to see him smile from the moment he opened his eyes. That kind of happiness is from the inside to the outside, completely happy. I''m like a fool. "Come so early, I''m sleepy, let''s go back." Enron got up, put away the marriage certificate and planned to go back. "Let''s go to dinner." Ruan Jingyun doesn''t plan to go back so soon, but also wants to take Enron to walk around the streets of city A. after all, this is his home. Although Enron is a little tired, he still follows Ruan Jingyun around. Later, he sits down to eat. Enron simply lies down in Ruan Jingyun''s arms and sleeps. Ruan Jingyun puts Enron''s head on his leg. He leans to one side and looks at the beautiful scenery outside the window. Spring is here at last. Enron wakes up. He is already in Ruan Jingyun''s car, and they are on their way back to Ruan''s residence. Enron opened his eyes and looked out in a daze. In this way, he became Ruan Jingyun''s wife? Enron has some small feelings, and her girlhood is still a little more than she wants. She has become a young woman. "Not to eat?" Enron asked Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun was amused: "Ran''er is asleep. What''s the meal?" Enron sat in silence, looking at the outside world, unconsciously even slept for a day, she really can sleep. Enron''s eyes looked around for a while, looking at the driving Ruan Jingyun: "this time, I may have had a meal, no meal." "Is it?" Ruan Jingyun''s mouth turned up. Enron had an illusion that today''s Ruan Jingyun is not only happy, but also different from usual. It seems that the husband''s status has played an extraordinary role. Enron shook her head, quite helpless, the world is really miracles happen every minute, she never thought, to really get married, after all, in front of them a lot of trouble, Enron did not have the ability to change anything, but this time to come here, unexpectedly confused became Ruan Jingyun''s wife. There are so many impermanent things. This is the most surprising one. How can she tell her parents and explain to Ouyang Xuan? When the car arrived, Ruan Jingyun opened the seat belt, pushed the door open and left neatly. He bypassed Enron, pulled the door open and bent over to take Enron out. Enron was funny. He intended to refuse, but there were several servants in the ink garden. Enron thought about it and put his hand on Ruan Jingyun''s shoulder. He let Ruan Jingyun take her down. Ruan Jingyun was surprised and looked at the little woman in her arms. How did she learn to be obedient today? Holding Enron out, Ruan Jingyun looked up and understood what was going on. When he looked down at Enron, Ruan Jingyun''s evil spirit of smile was like this, holding Enron''s face more and more calm. Step forward, Ruan Jingyun leisurely and uninhibited holding Enron to the other side of Cuixiang garden. The servant saw that the two people had played for a day and finally agreed to come back. He was busy running to say hello to them. "Young master, young lady, the old lady has been waiting for a long time. Please go there." The servant didn''t dare to look up and was scared. The old lady obviously wanted to settle accounts with them. Although the young master is good-natured and approachable, everyone knows that the young master is a grudge against evil. If you know that he is coming to settle accounts for the old lady, you don''t know what to do to him. Ruan Jingyun took a look at the servant, stepped forward and leaned on his arms without asking to come down. Now that the battle has begun and she is supported, there is nothing to be afraid of. Ruan Jingyun took Enron to the other side of the ink garden, and immediately arrived at the old lady''s residence. Mu Qingzhu came from one side and saw that the two men were not angry and said, "don''t you come down first, do you think it''s your place?" Ruan Jingyun just stopped, Enron looked, and his face was slightly red. Ruan Jingyun then put Enron down. Mu Qingzhu stopped in front of them, looked at his disobedient son, looked towards Enron, and said, "it can''t be too much. I''ll stay on the line. I''d like to see you in the future. Although it''s a bit strange, we have to live our own life when we wait for someone to leave. After all, we are a family, no matter how some people deal with it You, too, are all your own people. We still have to sit down and have dinner together when we are late. Don''t you think so? "Mu Qingzhu is very old. He thinks about everything carefully and his son''s mind. How can a mother not know? The problem is that if she knows, she can''t ignore it. "Granny''s right." Enron always respects muqingzhu. Muqingzhu is relieved to see that Enron is so sensible. Holding Enron''s hand, Mu Qingzhu said, "don''t rush for love for a while. As long as you are interlinked, no one can change your future. Can''t impulse, can open better flower, bear better fruit. If you go out for a day, the old lady will be angry. When you go in for a while, don''t talk. At most, say a few words. Who can do it? Even if someone does it, Xiaobao won''t let it. " Muqingzhu patted Enron, Enron thought: "I know." "Well, don''t call me mother-in-law. The most regretful thing in my life is that I have lost a daughter. Your daughter-in-law is more sensible and considerate than my daughter. With you, there will be no regrets. Call me mother." Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were soft, and Enron immediately changed his voice and called his mother. Mu Qingzhu then turned around and looked at the old lady''s room: "I won''t go in, so that I won''t be in a dilemma when I see you being disciplined. I feel sorry for you, but I have nothing to do." "Good night, mom." Enron busy said, wood clear bamboo smile: "have you in, I also rest assured, finally someone is in charge of him." Mu Qingzhu said, turned to one side, Ruan Jingyun mouth twitch: "what do you mean?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 680 Enron laughs: "what else do you mean? With a son like you, my mother will worry about it. With me, my daughter-in-law will worry about it. My mother will be clean." Ruan Jingyun was still a little hard to accept the fact that Enron entered the role soon. Maybe he didn''t expect that Enron would enter the role so soon. He was both surprised and happy. Seeing that Ruan Jingyun doesn''t speak, Enron turns and walks towards Ji Xuan''s room. Ruan Jingyun follows him and asks Enron: "are you afraid?" Enron shook his head: "not afraid!" "Why?" "Grandma said that no one is smooth from birth to death. It''s hard to avoid some bumps. I just met a little bumpy, not to mention who married is not to start afresh, or how to say, married is a woman''s second life? For this second life, why don''t I fight for it? " Enron said that he had already entered the door. Ruan Jingyun paused at the door, and then followed him. After entering the door, he seemed to see nothing in his eyes. He looked at Enron calmly, and looked at her ice and snow smart face, once in a trance. Exactly, what Ji Xuan saw at this time was two people''s dog food scattered all over the ground. Ji Xuan''s anger came up and asked Enron who came in: "what time did you come back?" Enron said: "I didn''t sleep last night. I got up too early this morning. I fell asleep outside. Jingyun didn''t call me. I overslept." Ruan Jingyun is funny. The counterattack is in good order and the answer is like flow. That''s right! Good answer! Let''s see how the old lady opposite goes down. Ruan Jingyun looks towards Ji Xuan with great interest. Ji Xuan''s face has long been clear and ugly. If he goes on like this, he will be angry with the people in front of him sooner or later. Ji Xuan raised his hand, rubbed his head and pointed to Enron: "how can I marry such a granddaughter-in-law as you? I feel heartbroken when I see you. How can you say such a thing as a daughter-in-law?" "I don''t know. What''s wrong? It''s just the truth. " Enron''s words mean that you like to hear me lie. Ji Xuan was more angry when he heard that. He raised his head and asked Enron, "is this your education?" Enron didn''t say anything this time. When people scold you, especially when they scold you for being uneducated, you should not quarrel with others about the issue of education, let alone retort casually. Just listen to the other person. As everyone knows, it''s really uncivilized to blame others for their bad upbringing. Ji Xuan depends on her old age, but Enron can''t care about her. Enron does not speak, but let Ji Xuan speechless, Ji Xuan also feel that pointing at Enron scold, said that her upbringing problem is improper. Then he looked at Ruan Jingyun and said, "you, too. You know there are guests at home, and you listen to her go out and come back so late. Are you deliberately against me?" Ruan Jingyun thought for a moment: "grandma knows, I never aim at anyone." Ji Xuanqi: "you mean I''m aiming at you, deliberately looking for your trouble?" Ruan Jing cloud didn''t answer, but the eyes have already explained everything, make the season spin gas of don''t come to gas. Enron watched Ji Xuan feel uncomfortable, and then he said: "it''s not too early. Grandma still needs to rest first. The old man needs to rest early at night. Today''s thing is that Jingyun and I are wrong. We shouldn''t come back so late. You are also for our consideration. There are rules in the garden. If my daughter-in-law doesn''t discipline herself well, it will be difficult for the servants to deal with their mistakes. Sun''s daughter-in-law is willing to be punished by her grandmother. " It''s hard for Enron to go on with Ji Xuan''s words. It was originally the intention, but now Enron''s attitude Ji Xuan slightly frowned, this Enron is really not an ordinary person, more superior than his daughter-in-law, not generally difficult to deal with. She sets up, she breaks down, and she''s good at it. Ji Xuan said: "if you know that you are wrong, you will make progress, but you are wrong after all. If I pass by today and don''t deal with you, it will be difficult for me to bear heavy load in the future. You can kneel here today. When can you reflect and go again?" Ji Xuan got up and stood up, ready to leave. Ruan Jingyun immediately said: "Ran''er''s body..." Ji Xuan turns around, his eyes are sharp, and he is going to say something. While Ruan Mutian goes out, he says, "go back to sleep, and you can''t go out for a day." Enron looked, relieved. Ji Xuan looks at her husband: "brother Tian." "How can you be angry if you are not in good health? What''s the matter with her kneeling here Ruan Mu day not pleased to see one eye Enron: "still not go?" Enron said, "good night, grandparents." With that, he turned away and left Ruan Jingyun alone in the room. Ruan Jingyun looked at her grandmother who had been pacified by her grandfather, and then turned to go out. Out of the door, Ruan Jingyun looked for a while, found that Enron was walking in the direction of Cuixiang garden, followed up from behind, but did not speak.It''s Enron who said, "I''m afraid it''s hard for me to adapt to such a place. If we really want to live here one day, I hope we stay in Beijing. Although there are intrigues there, I''m more able to adapt to that environment than the family struggle here. " Enron stopped to look at Ruan Jingyun''s handsome face, raised his hand and touched it: "born in the emperor''s family, that''s the price. Many things can''t help but love. I finally understand why Jingshi has a wild skeleton. In fact, Jingshi doesn''t want to, but in such an environment, it''s not easy for Jingshi to live like a normal person. " "Regret so soon?" Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s little hand, pulls people down to his arms, pinches Enron''s chin, forces Enron to look up at him, and Enron thinks for a moment: "that''s not true. Since I have chosen you, of course I won''t regret it. I just feel that there is no warmth in such a place. If my child is really born here and grows up. The boy is good, a chivalrous, the girl has not become a wild monkey. I expect her to get married in the future, but I don''t want to scare people away? " "Nonsense, my daughter of Ruan Jingyun, the whole world can''t wait, hum! Is there anyone who dislikes it? " Enron speechless: "you mean that even if your daughter is a wild monkey, there are people scrambling for it?" Ruan Jingyun hears that Enron is not a good word and does not agree. Enron laughs: "what kind of daughter can a father like you bring out? It''s really If those people even want wild monkeys, they''re not coming for your daughter. " "How dare they?" Ruan Jingyun''s face sank: "my daughter is born beautiful, talented and beautiful, hum!" Ruan Jingyun released Enron and walked away. Enron turned and looked. Was he still angry? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 681 Because of his daughter''s business, Ruan Jingyun angrily went back to the room. Enron refused to go back and turned around in Cuixiang garden. After lying for half an hour, Ruan Jingyun came out of the room. If he didn''t come out, she wouldn''t go back. Out of the door, Ruan surprised cloud cold ice face outside, or angry. But you can''t leave your wife alone for the sake of your daughter. Seeing from a distance that Enron was still looking at the stars and the moon, Ruan Jingyun didn''t want to take care of Enron, but when he saw Enron, the unhappiness on Ruan Jingyun''s face suddenly decreased, which was no longer what he had just done. Seeing Enron, Ruan Jingyun''s whole body''s breath seemed to be a ball, which let out and became moist. After thinking about it, Ruan Jingyun put his hand behind him and looked at Enron. He liked this. When he looked at Enron like this, it was like looking at a landscape painting. The mountains and rivers were infinite, but it was not as good as looking up at the moon. Ruan Jingyun stood for a while, suddenly felt a little cold, turned back to take a dress, but when he came out to find Enron, Enron has disappeared, I do not know where to go. Ruan Jingyun looks for Enron everywhere in Cuixiang garden. Instead of finding it, he goes farther and farther until he takes out his mobile phone and calls Enron, and the mobile phone is turned off. Ruan Jingyun is about to call someone to look for him. The servant reminds Ruan Jingyun that he may have gone back. Ruan Jingyun turns back to look for him and pushes the door open. Enron has changed his clothes and bathed and is ready to have a rest. Ruan Jingyun stood at the door, his eyes were sad. He closed the door and went in. He lay on the bed and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "are you back? It''s so cold outside. What are you doing out there? " Ruan was dumb and speechless. Enron blinked: "I''m a little sleepy, I went to bed first." Enron pulled the quilt, ignoring Ruan Jingyun. "Ran''er..." Ruan Jingyun calls her, but Enron doesn''t agree. Ruan Jingyun raises his hand to untie his clothes, takes off his clothes, goes to Enron, opens the quilt and goes to bed, raises his hand to turn off the light, reaches under Enron''s pajamas, and Enron holds his hand: "I''m tired." "Well..." "Ruan..." Enron breathed a breath, hands clenched Ruan Jingyun''s shoulders: "are you crazy?" "What do you think?" Ruan Jingyun blew a breath in Enron''s ear. Although it was warm, Enron always felt that it was abnormal. "Does it hurt?" Lingering, Ruan Jingyun hands around Enron''s arms, from both sides of her to protect her, the body pressure on Enron, drooping eyes in the night looking at Enron, Enron breathing almost broken, but she shook her head, Ruan Jingyun lips slowly pull open a touch of dark moon, the night smile more ghostly, head down to block Enron''s mouth, force lingering. Enron couldn''t get out of bed in the morning. He knocked on the quilt several times when he wanted to get up. On one side, Ruan Jingyun was lying lazily. But one of his arms passed Enron''s waist and he slept freely. Although it was cold outside, it was not cold inside the room. The quilt crossed their bodies. Enron held the quilt to protect his chest with both hands. Ruan Jingyun only felt cold It''s covering the middle of the body. Enron opened her eyes and looked at the roof. She finally understood why those people were having an affair and why she was infatuated with sleeping outside. Actually, it''s really good! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron raised her hand to cover her eyes. She was also damaged. Looking at it, Ruan Jingyun''s hand gently stroked on Enron''s belly. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun and raised his hand to pull Ruan Jingyun''s hand out. Instead, Ruan Jingyun put his hand down. Enron''s face turned white. He was so busy shrinking into a ball like a rabbit that he pulled Ruan Jingyun''s hand out and kicked it with his foot. "You''re like this. I''m leaving?" Enron is not joking. Who would have thought that the grand young master of the Ruan family was a dirty guy who did some dirty things. Ruan Jingyun moved from the bed and looked at Enron with a smile. Enron immediately gave him a white look: "I''m serious." "Ran''er is my wife now. Where can I go? My wife is everywhere. " Ruan Jingyun looked at him with guard in his eyes: "even if you get married, you can''t leave you. Don''t be afraid." "If you don''t have the courage, do you shrink? But I forget that we are fulfilling our duties as husband and wife? " Ruan Jingyun said that he had already cheated himself, and Enron''s quilt was still in his hand, but Ruan Jingyun didn''t need to take the quilt away from Enron''s hand, just lift the quilt and come from below. Enron took a cool breath, looked at his two lotus like white legs, looked at Ruan Jingyun''s strong body like steel, deliberately kicked his feet up and down, ignored him, he was so overbearing, she was not ready, he had launched a massive attack, she was biting her lips, she was dying of gas, he pinched her chin, bowed his head and kissed her mouth, did not give her a little distraction I don''t want him to be unhappy. Little by little, in the morning, Ruan Jingyun used the 18 martial arts skills almost all over. He blushed like a cooked shrimp. The servants came two or three times and asked them to have dinner. The old lady told them not to sleep late and to go right away.Enron wanted to, but Ruan Jingyun couldn''t stop. After repeated tosses, Ruan Jingyun turns Enron over and hugs her in his arms. While pressing Enron''s hand to get up, he hoops Enron''s back waist tightly. Enron is forced to raise her head and gasp. Her hands are all put on her head by Ruan Jingyun. She can''t cover her mouth and bite her lips. Ruan Jingyun wants to change her from bottom to top I couldn''t help it. I began to breathe heavily. Ruan Jingyun looked at the door and went in and out. Enron didn''t dare to be born. His face was going to be purple. "Right there. Get out of here." Ruan Jingyun''s voice is low, with explosive anger. He just wants to exercise. Unexpectedly, these people outside are so unorganized that they come to disturb each other again and again, which is the same as cheating. It seems that it''s really not suitable to live here for a long time. The servant turned white with fright and ran away. As a result, he didn''t see clearly when he turned around. He accidentally bumped into Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu''s face sank. He didn''t speak. He just looked at the person in front of him unhappily, but he just looked. He was about to kill the servant. The servant was not very old. He was in his twenties. Soon after he arrived, Ruan Hanyu looked up and almost fell on his knees. He was busy saying, "Mr. Xian." "You know I''m a gentleman. Don''t you look at me when you walk?" Ruan Hanyu didn''t like people''s hairiness most. As a result, she was hairy. The garden is really out of control. He just went out for a few days? "It''s the old lady who asked me to go to the young master and the young lady for dinner, so they won''t sleep late. But I came three times, and the young master didn''t reply. He just asked me to get away. It''s very frightening!" When the servant was afraid, he told the truth. After that, he felt a little regret. He was even more scared and trembled. Ruan Hanyu raised his eyes and looked impatiently: "don''t come here, young master. Don''t look for trouble." With that, Ruan Hanyu turned away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 682 It was ten o''clock when I got up safely. I got out of bed and felt that my whole body was going to be scattered. If Enron didn''t see that Ruan Jingyun had a human skin, she would treat Ruan Jingyun as a beast. "I hate it!" Enron said while washing his hands in the bathroom. This is the first time that Enron said this. After washing, Enron smelled something. Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun, who has taken a bath in the bathroom, wrapped in a bath towel, and comes from behind. Ruan Jingyun has a better figure than the supermodel. Ruan Jingyun sets up his hair behind him and exposes his whole face. Enron looks at him. He has already stood behind him. Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun in the mirror. If you want to look up, their height is different. "What are you looking at?" Ruan Jingyun''s voice is deep and hoarse, like a cello full of magnetic magic. Enron admitted that he would fall in love with Ruan Jingyun just by listening to his voice. But he is too much, in the morning, just a little better, he began to change a person. Enron is worried on the one hand and angry on the other. He was very happy. What did the people in the residence think of her? How did she meet people. He just used her hand Enron bit his lips, thinking of what happened just now, Enron wanted to be angry. "Look how bad you are Enron bit his lips. Ruan Jingyun reached out from behind and put his hand around Enron''s waist. He lowered his head and kissed Enron''s shoulder blades. Enron took a cold breath: "how did you take a cold bath? When? " Ruan Jingyun said with a deep smile: "is it painful? Or are you worried? " "You are really, you just got well, you..." Enron is talking. Ruan Jingyun raises his hand and pulls open the bath towel wrapped around Enron''s chest. Enron only feels cold in front of his chest. He is busy pulling the bath towel to protect the front but not the back. Ruan Jingyun is so upset that Enron is going to be angry. As a result Enron came out of the room. Ruan Jingyun took a red coat and put it on for Enron. It was the one Ruan Jingshi had given to Enron before. Enron took a look: "you''d better not wear it, so that grandma won''t be happy and change it." "If she doesn''t like you, she won''t be happy. She''ll wear anything." Ruan Jingyun wrapped up his clothes for Enron. Enron felt reasonable, so he put on his clothes. As a result, Ji Xuan was not happy when he saw that Enron was so red. "It''s good for you to have dinner. Did you come back from the capital?" Ji Xuan is not happy. He takes a meal to talk about it. Enron doesn''t speak and looks at Ji Xuan. Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s hand and stands in front of Enron. "I said I didn''t eat. I had a stomachache in the morning. Enron took care of me and rubbed my stomach." Ruan Jingyun was convinced by this explanation. Ji Xuan strained his face: "if you don''t have a stomachache, let her rub it for you. Is she a doctor?" Enron was silent and had no expression. There were people sitting in the living room. Mrs. Yang said she would leave, but she still sat in the living room. Mrs. Yang''s family also sat in the living room, accompanied by Ji Xuan and Ruan Mutian. Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes are fixed on Enron, but he has no emotion. Ruan Hanyu and muqingzhu are not at home today. They have gone out. Ji Xuan said: "although it''s a newly married daughter-in-law, there''s no need to wear this color. Are you afraid not to show off?" Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun and said something with his clothes. Ruan Jingyun said: "this is a gift for Enron and my new marriage. Why does grandma not like anything?" "Well, since you don''t want to eat, don''t eat." Ji Xuan says coldly. Ruan Jingyun looks at his grandfather and pulls Enron to turn around to go. Ji Xuan sees that they are going and says, "there are guests at home. Shouldn''t you take care of them? Where are you going? " Ruan Jingyun stopped for a moment: "Ran''er''s stomach is uncomfortable. I''ll take her to the hospital to have a look. Originally, I planned to knead it at home. Grandma didn''t say it, but the doctor can''t knead it well." Ruan Jingyun strides away and pulls Enron out. Ji Xuan scolds him and calls him back. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t stop. A few minutes later, Enron was pulled into the car. He got on the bus and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "why do you have to? I don''t hurt or itch, either? " "It doesn''t hurt or itch, but you always have to fill your stomach?" Ruan Jingyun sat in the car and didn''t eat all day. He couldn''t continue at night. Enron was really hungry. She didn''t say anything. She followed Ruan Jingyun to dinner. "Young master." Out of the car immediately someone came forward to greet, Ruan Jingyun looked at the door, holding Enron''s hand, with Enron to eat. The man at the door looked surprised. Did the young master bring a woman back? For a moment, the news didn''t go straight away. The streets and alleys of city a were almost all about this. What''s more, I didn''t know who had leaked the news outside. Someone even made a lengthy report, saying that Ruan Jingyun was married and that the marriage certificate was obtained in city A. "Look, you see." Ji Xuan throws the newspaper aside. His face is very ugly. Ruan Mutian takes the newspaper and gives it to his son Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu frowns and puts it down."Why don''t you talk? How can I explain to Luoxue that the affairs of the central family have not been solved? " Ji Xuanqi, however, didn''t like Enron. Unexpectedly, she cut first and then played. She entered the door. Now this kind of thing happened again. "Since she is Ruan''s daughter-in-law, we can''t be furtive." Ruan Hanyu leans to one side, and Mu Qingzhu never says a word. Her current position is very firm, that is to protect Enron, but she can''t do it until the critical time. She is the last backing, if no one can protect Enron, she can do it. But at that time, it''s time for their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to tear their faces. Ji Xuan angry: "you go out, as soon as possible to let the snow into the door, save a long night dream." Ruan Hanyu said: "just a few days after we got married, we brought in Yang Luoxue. Others thought our family was a dragon and a Phoenix. Let''s talk about it slowly." "You..." Ji Xuan looks at Ruan Mutian. Ruan Mutian holds Ji Xuan''s hand: "Hanyu is right. You can''t act too hastily now. Wait. It''s already the case." Ji Xuan was able to see that these people were against her, biting her teeth, Ji Xuan said: "I''ll listen to you once, but don''t forget the snow coming in." Ji Xuan gets up and walks towards his room. Ruan Mu Tian takes a look at his son and daughter-in-law and waves them to go first. He follows his wife Ji Xuan to the other side of the room. His former wife is gone, but he still doesn''t change his mind. Feelings of things, how the parties think, others will never understand. His wife gave him all his life, accompanied him when he was in the doldrums, and gave him a son, which he could not repay all his life. Ruan Mu Tian thought that as long as she was still there, she could make trouble. Just don''t make it too serious. As for the Yangs, since they are playing like this, it''s time to spend it. There''s always a way to drive them away. Ji Xuan is angry in the room. Ruan Mutian opens the door and goes in. Ji Xuan stands at the window, shedding two tears. She feels aggrieved. Her husband is her, her children are her, and Xiaobao is brought up by her. But now they are all against her, and she has become the target of public criticism. Ruan Mutian closed the door and went to Ji Xuan''s back. He hugged Ji Xuan from behind: "when children grow up, they have their own attention, which is the same as the children in the rebellious period. The more they don''t let go, the more they twist. You have to let go. Maybe you don''t want to." Ji Xuan looked back at her husband: "really?" "Really." ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 683 Ji Xuan looked at her husband for a while and turned to other places: "I''ll see when I can get there." Ruan Mu Tian, with a smile, put his chin on his wife Ji Xuan''s shoulder: "I''m really tired recently. When I see the people in the central family, I think of what happened in those years. I always have a knot in my heart." Ji Xuan was stunned for a moment and wanted to hold Ruan Mutian''s hand: "the most important thing for the central family is Luoxue. If Luoxue can marry Xiaobao, there''s no need to worry." Ruan Mu Tian said with a smile: "it''s not a good thing to seek skin with a tiger. That''s why I don''t get in touch with their central family these years. If it wasn''t for them, we wouldn''t have suffered the same thing in those years." Ji Xuan thought: "you really don''t like falling snow?" "No!" Ruan Mu day without hesitation, Ji Xuan some uncomfortable, but she does not refute her husband, holding her husband''s hand: "I know." Ruan Mu Tian said: "spin son sleep for a while." "Well, I''ll help you to sleep for a while." Ji Xuan turns to hold Ruan Mutian to rest and lies down. Ruan Mutian holds Ji Xuan''s hand: "when people are old, they don''t like to be lively. When they come, we have no time to be alone." Ji Xuan thought, "then I can''t drive the people from the central family away." "You ask Luoxue to come here, let her accompany you, let Enron follow Xiaobao back to the capital, and the people of the central family will leave." "If I want to be accompanied by snow, can the Yang family agree?" Ji Xuan can see that her husband doesn''t like falling snow and wants to separate falling snow from Xiaobao. "Don''t agree what to do, more people, we don''t have any time to get along with each other. In the past 20 years, you have put all your mind on Xiaobao. Now he has grown up, and his wings are hard. If you don''t accompany me, I will be out of breath one day..." "Don''t talk nonsense. You are in such good health. How can you be good..." Ji Xuan pursed her lips. She didn''t want to listen to her husband. In the past, I didn''t quite understand. I put all my heart on my children. When I educate my son, I put my mind on my son. When I educate my grandson, I put my mind on my grandson. My son and grandson grow up very successfully and have their own career, but my husband is old. She is also now found that the last person to accompany her feelings to the old is not her son and grandson, but her husband, who protects her is Ruan Mutian. Ji Xuan thought, "if not, Xiaobao will go back with Enron and Luoxue. Whatever you like, you don''t like Luoxue. Let''s do it by themselves." Ruan Mutian didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he said, "Enron is Ruan''s daughter-in-law. It''s a joke to do so." "What about that?" Ji Xuan asked, Ruan Mutian thought: "do as you say. Let Luoxue live in Mo garden and live in Cuixiang garden safely. What''s the matter? Let Hanyu and Qingzhu stay." Ji Xuan thought about it. If his son goes, it''s really troublesome: "well, let them go back." ¡­¡­ Enron got up in the morning and was called over. Although Ji Xuan was not happy, her husband enlightened her yesterday, but he didn''t show Enron''s face. He just waved to Enron to let them go. Ruan Jingyun took a look out of the door and left without looking back. Muqingzhu called him after him. Ruan Jingyun finally stopped for a moment and then came to muqingzhu. "Ma." "You know I''m your mother. You''re flying so fast?" Mu Qingzhu turned to see Enron and held Enron''s hand: "mom knows that I''m sorry for you this time. It''s too bad for you to arrange the snowfall in this way, but you see the current situation. We can''t help it. You must take good care of yourself and keep a mind on everything. If there''s anything, you must call back. I''ll tell the world to help you." "I see." Enron did not expect that Mu Qingzhu was so worried. He looked at Ruan Hanyu standing on one side: "Dad, we''re going." Ruan Hanyu said: "remember your identity, no one can move the Ruan family." Enron was stunned for a while. Looking at Ruan Hanyu, he said for a long time, "thank you, Dad." "Let''s go." Ruan Hanyu embraces his wife''s waist. With Enron, Ruan Jingyun turns to the car and the driver takes them to the airport. Enron came back in a daze all the way. Originally, he planned to go to Weicun village. Ruan Jingyun took Enron to Ruan''s residence in the capital. After getting off the bus, he stood at the gate of Ruan Shi''s residence: "I want to go to Weicun." "Now you are Ruan Jingyun''s daughter-in-law. If you want to go to Weicun, then I''m not going to live alone?" Ruan Jingyun embraces Enron and kneads Enron''s nose. Enron staring at him: "then I''ll go too. I''m not going to live here." "It''s all started. Are you going?" Ruan Jingyun continued to cuddle, Enron struggled twice, and gave up. "I''m not suitable for this kind of environment, and you don''t know. Why do you want me to stay?" "You''re gone. I''m here. I''m not afraid that something will happen to me?" "What''s going to happen to you?" Enron eyebrows pick high, Ruan surprised cloud bow: "in case there are goblins calculate me, but the loss of Ran son."Enron is convinced, Goblin? "Then you go, but I''ll tell you how you are calculated by the goblins, I''ll calculate others, so we''ll be clear." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan surprised cloud ha ha, pinched Enron chin: "ran Er say again." "Again, have you never heard of the saying that you should never sleep with other women outside?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t understand. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "what do you mean?" "It means that if you dare to sleep with another woman, I''ll sleep with that woman''s boyfriend. If she doesn''t have a boyfriend, I''ll sleep with that woman''s father. If her father dies, I''ll sleep with your father." Ruan Jingyun''s face suddenly sank: "who did you learn from?" "It''s said on the Internet that it''s a very realistic problem, so you''d better not do something sorry to me, because I''ll give you how to earn it back as you spend the money. You can give me a green hat, and I can also give you a green hat. That''s all." Ruan Jingyun was completely convinced that everything was safe. Biting his teeth, he bent down and picked Enron up: "then clean up first, and see if you still talk nonsense." Enron white one eye: "don''t do bad things, not afraid of ghosts, you don''t pick flowers, afraid of others pick your flowers?" "Hum!" Bang, the door opened and Enron was put on the bed. The two people at the door were busy closing the door and sitting cross legged on the bed: "Ruan Jingyun, we have three rules." Ruan Jingyun stood and looked at Enron as he took off his clothes. His clothes were almost taken off. He bent down to hold Enron''s little feet, pulled people over, bent down to kiss Enron, and untied Enron''s belt: "you can do anything you want!" Enron blinked his eyes: "there is no basis for words." Ruan Jingyun takes off Enron''s clothes and kisses Enron: "then sign the agreement." "Well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Enron was finally able to go back. When the car entered the surrounding village, Enron immediately got off the car. Ruan Jingyun couldn''t come over because he had something to do. Enron came back by himself. When he got off the car, Enron signaled to the car to go back first. The driver is in a dilemma. The young master means how to send and pick up people. But he doesn''t plan to go back at all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 684 Enron got out of the car, walked along one side of the road to the front, went to the place she had planned before, and looked outside. There was no movement, but the building materials outside were ready. Enron looked for a while and went into the door to find ouyangxuan. As soon as he entered the door, he heard ouyangxuan calling her. Enron turned to see that ouyangxuan was carrying some steamed buns. Enron immediately went over and rushed to ouyangxuan''s arms. Ouyangxuan almost threw the steamed buns away. Holding Enron, Ouyang Xuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Brother and sister hold for a while let go, ouyangxuan take a good look at Enron, these days Enron looks ruddy, ouyangxuan very pleased. "How was the journey?" Ouyang Xuan asked Enron as he went in. Enron nodded: "all right, brother, how are you?" "Of course. Don''t you think I''m good?" Ouyang Xuan worried about Enron''s sleep and food. He couldn''t eat these days, so he bought steamed buns to eat. Enron took a look at the steamed stuffed bun in Ouyang Xuan''s hand: "if it''s really good, I won''t eat this." Ouyang Xuan looked down, took a bun out to Enron: "try it, it''s delicious." Enron took it and took a bite. It was really delicious. But think of ouyangxuan only eat this, Enron or some uncomfortable: "I want to eat fish." Enron said, Ouyang Xuan Leng for a while, followed by the Enron things down, told Enron to wait, he put on his clothes to buy fish, Enron busy from inside follow out, Ouyang Xuan asked her to go back, she did not listen, must follow Ouyang Xuan to the vegetable market. As a result, brother and sister strolled for more than an hour and bought a fish, a piece of meat and a chicken. On the way, someone saw Enron and immediately asked Enron, "are you back? But your boyfriend is worried. He doesn''t cook all day. Stand at the entrance of the village and don''t leave. " "Ah, no more." Enron and others left and asked, "didn''t you say you were OK?" "I don''t like cooking, but I can''t go to the village to see if my sister has come back?" Ouyang Xuan also said, Enron watching Ouyang Xuan: "you just say that, in short, I will not go." "It''s best not to go." Ouyang Xuan also thinks so. Brother and sister go back to start cooking, the food is ready to eat Enron, they are ready to eat, two people come in the door, in front of is not Ruan Jingshi, who else? The one behind is Shen Yunjie. Two people enter the door Enron also stood up, looked at four dishes and one soup, to add two pairs of chopsticks. Ruan Jingshi washed his hands and came out to sit beside Enron. Enron waited for him to sit down. See rice, Ruan Jingshi picked up chopsticks to eat a mouthful of rice, Enron look at him, as hungry for a few days did not eat. "How many days have you not eaten?" Ruan Jingshi looked at her: "you haven''t eaten since you left." Enron Leng for a while: "hunger strike?" Ruan Jingshi put down the bowl: "he doesn''t do it." Enron looked at the direction of Ruan Jingshi''s chin and looked at Ouyang Xuan: "you have become the target of public criticism." Ouyang Xuan eat slowly, is ready to speak, knock at the door, Enron looked at the head, won''t be Ruan Jingyun come? Enron got up, stood up, and walked towards the door. As a result, he opened the door and was stunned. It''s a real Caocao. "What are you doing here?" Enron took a look at the time, this time is not to say that there is entertainment? "Hungry." Ruan Jingyun''s intention is to have dinner. Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun changing his shoes, putting down his clothes at the door and washing his hands. Enron follows Ruan Jingyun. While washing his hands, Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron: "it''s too far." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll go back after dinner, or I''ll go back in the middle of the night." Ruan Jingyun washed his hands, went out from the bathroom and went straight to the dining table. He didn''t add any chopsticks, so he ate with Enron''s rice bowl. When Enron came out, Ruan Jingyun ate most of the rice. She went to add a pair of chopsticks. When she came back, Ruan Jingyun filled another bowl. Ruan Jingshi didn''t understand: "you haven''t eaten in a few days?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s speechless. Isn''t that her line? Ruan Jing cloud lifted Mou to see one eye Enron: "eat everyday." "How do you eat it?" "I have something to do in the evening." As soon as Ruan Jingyun spoke, Enron''s heart throbbed. He bit his lips with anger. It''s shameless! "Have a party?" Ruan Jingshi raises eyebrows, and Ruan Jingyun eats some fish: "well." Ruan Jingshi wanted to know clearly about the vague promise, but Ruan Jingyun didn''t say. Three or two people went to the bathroom door when they were full, went in to wash their hands, and then came out to sit and wait. Enron''s meal was a bit slow, a little bit slow, slow and absent-minded, looking at Ruan Jingyun from time to time. Ruan Jingyun looked at the time from time to time, as if waiting for Enron to leave together. After eating, Ruan Jingshi took a bowl of soup and went to Ruan Jingyun. Then he sat down next to Ruan Jingyun. He drank the soup and asked, "are you here to meet someone?""What else?" Ruan Jingyun looks at a book about design. Ruan Jingshi looks to Enron. Enron has already got up and started to clean up. He is so slow that he doesn''t want to leave. Ruan Jingshi taps on one side of the sofa. He wants to see what will happen later. Shen Yunjie had something to do. After dinner, he got up and said he was going to leave. "Ruan Jingshi, will you go?" Shen Yunjie called him before he left. Ruan Jingshi didn''t go. He waved his hand and Shen Yunjie left first. Shen Yunjie left Enron, a little depressed and restless. When the kitchen was finished and he came out to wipe his hands, Ruan Jingyun stood up and said, "I''ll stay tonight." Enron Leng for a while: "there are not so many rooms." "Amazing, you go to live with Shen Yunjie, I live in Enron''s room." Take a deep breath and say, "don''t you have social activities?" "I pushed. I''ll get up early tomorrow and have a meeting in the company. You''ll accompany me." With that, Ruan Jingyun turned to Enron''s room, opened the door and went in directly. Enron stood at the kitchen door confused, Ouyang Xuan looked at her: "what''s the matter?" Enron took a look at the other side of his room. Do you want to talk about marriage or not? "Ran ran..." Enron pursed his lips: "there''s something I wanted to say, but I haven''t had a chance yet." Ouyang Xuan brow deep lock: "in the end what?" Enron took a deep breath: "I have already married Ruan Jingyun." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xuan''s head is full of blue tendons, which hurt faintly. His eyes are fixed on Enron''s disorder. He sits down and holds the armrest of the sofa without saying a word. He knew that Ruan Jingyun must have a backhand. He didn''t expect to be so cunning. "I''ve wanted to talk to you about this for a long time, but I don''t know how to speak, and..." Ouyangxuan looked up at Enron, who had already come to her. She held hands all the time and was very nervous. Ouyang Xuan asked: "are you voluntary?" Enron nodded: "yes." "What''s he doing here?" Ouyang Xuan asked, but also just want to be sure. "I''m going to Ruan''s residence." Enron took a look at the door of the room. Ouyang Xuan got up, stood up, and walked towards Enron''s room. When he got there, he raised his hand and began to knock on the door. Ruan Jingyun just came out of the bath. He heard a knock on the door and walked towards the door. There were only a few people here. Except Enron, they were all men, so he didn''t care. But when the door opened, it was a blow in the face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 685 "Jingyun..." It happened so suddenly that Enron didn''t expect Ouyang Xuan to do it. Standing outside, Enron was scared. Ruan Jingyun didn''t hide at all. Ouyang Xuan''s fist hit him firmly in the face. Ouyang Xuan also used his strength. This fist beat Ruan Jingyun back two steps. Enron ran in from the door and immediately went to see Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s mouth was bleeding. Enron held Ruan Jingyun''s face: "why don''t you escape?" Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "he is your brother, fight with him?" Enron Leng for a while, pursed lips, although hit is Ruan Jing cloud, can ache is her. Ouyang Xuan enters the door, bites his teeth, and waves his fist to fight. Enron immediately embraces Ruan Jingyun. She doesn''t say anything, but she can only do it. Ouyangxuan put down his hand and said in a cold voice, "remember, you didn''t die today. It''s Enron who gave it to you." Ouyang Xuan said and turned to go out, Enron turned around and ran after him. Ruan Jingyun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at it, put on his clothes and went out. At this time, Enron is standing outside and looking at Ouyang Xuan sitting on the sofa. Ouyang Xuan takes a look at Enron: "sit down." Enron sat down to one side, Ouyang Xuan looked at Enron, look has basically recovered, Enron desire to talk and stop, Ouyang Xuan instead said: "calculate he understand, I so good a sister give him, cheap him, if he is not good to you, I will never let him go, and, he brought the marriage certificate to me, this marriage is even married, otherwise impossible." Enron Leng for a while, for Ouyang Xuan this jump a bit can''t keep up, but the next step Enron said: "marriage certificate he put away." "Then take it out." Ouyang Xuan will never give in to this matter. Ruan Jingyun came out from the inside and put on his pajamas: "the marriage certificate belongs to Enron and me. It''s impossible to give it to you." "Don''t try to take Enron away without giving it to you." Ouyang Xuan looked up at Ruan Jingyun, eyes deep, this is as a brother, the only right to fight for his sister. Ruan Jingyun''s lips moved: "I can''t give you my marriage certificate." "You think that''s the way to tie Enron? I want to go anywhere safely, because I''m her brother, connected with her blood, and you''re just her husband. " "You are too selfish." "Yes, I''m selfish. What about you?" ¡­¡­ Two people half weight eight Liang, Enron sat on one side, do not know who to help, but she looked at Ruan Jingyun: "what are you afraid of?" "Even if you''re not afraid, you can''t give your marriage certificate to someone else." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron felt that a marriage certificate could not solve any problem. On the contrary, Ouyang Xuan said, "since you don''t want to, you can''t share a room with Enron today, and you can''t take Enron away." "You''ve gone too far." "You take Enron back to city a and go through the marriage formalities with Enron privately, so you can''t go too far?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All don''t talk, Enron see also can''t fight, get up to the kitchen took a little ice out, go to Ruan Jingyun''s side, give Ruan Jingyun face bruise get a bit, after Enron looked at the two men of equal strength: "marriage certificate is not here, you who want, who have the ability to take it, I go to rest." With that, he turned and walked away. Ruan Jingyun stood on one side and said, "I''ll give you the marriage certificate tomorrow." Turning around, Ruan Jingyun walked towards Enron. Ouyang Xuan said, "you sleep in my room, and you will share the room with Enron tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron stood at the door of the room, listened, turned and went back. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t want to come in this evening. Sure enough, Ruan Jingyun didn''t go into Enron''s room all night, but he didn''t go to Ouyang Xuan''s room to rest. Instead, he sat beside Ouyang Xuan all night. Enron came out of the room in the morning. Ruan Jingyun was still lying outside, and Ouyang Xuan didn''t get up. Enron came out to have a look and asked them, "do you have breakfast? What do you want to eat? " They both opened their eyes, but Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak. They got up and went to Enron''s room. Ouyang Xuan sighed: "whatever." Enron went to Ouyang Xuan and sat down: "I''m sorry." Ouyang Xuan looked at Enron: "no, I''m sorry. I''m just in a different position. You love him and promise to marry him. It''s not wrong to marry him, but I have to protect your rights. Although the marriage certificate is just a piece of paper, it is a shackle that binds you all your life. He ties the rope to you. No matter where you fly, it is his kite. If you are high, he will pull you back. If you are low, he has the right to fly you. I don''t want him to hold the thread and lead you. I want to hold the thread and release it at any time to give you freedom. " Enron looks at Ouyang Xuan, and suddenly feels sour. He doesn''t know what to say. He raises his hand, embraces Ouyang Xuan''s shoulder, and tears revolve around his eyes. "In those years, there was no chance to be around you, which created your dilemma today. I can''t let some people take advantage of it.You can be happy, but there can be no strings attached. The Ruan family has a great career and many things to do, so I have to stay behind. " Ouyang Xuan embraces Enron: "forgive me, can''t discuss." Enron shook his head: "I will tell him to give you the marriage certificate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xuan didn''t say anything else. He pushed aside Enron and said, "go and buy some ready-made food, and don''t do it first." Enron got up and went outside to buy some ready-made ones. When Enron comes back, Ruan Jingyun has changed his clothes and is waiting for Enron outside. Enron looks at him standing at the door for a moment. He walks up to Ruan Jingyun and looks up at him: "take the marriage certificate, it''s true!" Ruan Jingyun frowned: "if I don''t take it?" "What do you think?" Enron, this is not a threat. She knows that he will not give it away, but the problem is how to take it out. Direct to Ouyang Xuan, he certainly won''t, so she said, he will give it. Sure enough, Ruan Jingyun said, "the marriage certificate was originally the protection of Ran''er for me, but now it has become his protection." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron speechless, eyes watching Ruan Jingyun, do not know what to say. Ruan Jingyun looked around at the busy people and said, "if Raner doesn''t leave the company, he can just take it out." "How can this be confused?" "How can marriage and family be confused?" "Strong words and reasonable ideas." "It''s better than forcing others." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron finally found out that this is not easy to cause, like hedgehogs, the whole body is full of thorns. "Then I promise you, you bring the marriage certificate." Ruan Jingyun reluctantly agreed, unwilling. "Give me a kiss." Suddenly, Ruan Jingyun said, expressionless. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "are you crazy?" Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "do you think I''m crazy?" "I think so many people here think Xuan is my boyfriend. How can you tell him to be a man?" "Sooner or later, someone will know about us. You are my wife." Ruan Jingyun is stubborn. Enron has no choice. For the marriage certificate, Enron looks at both sides furtively, but no one pays attention to them. Enron stands on tiptoe and kisses Ruan Jingyun on the lips. "Is that ok?" Ruan surprised cloud white one eye, turned round to return to the room inside, Enron relaxed a breath to follow in. The next day, Ruan Jingyun sent the marriage certificate to Ouyang Xuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 686 Enron sat on one side, staring at Ouyang Xuan who used various instruments to compare marriage certificates. Is he checking marriage certificates or money? Enron sat next to brother Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingshi holds his cheek in his hand. He is a handsome face who can''t explain clearly. The scene is very strange. Ouyang Xuan check the marriage certificate, and then put it away. Ouyang Xuan got up and said, "now that I''ve got the certificate, I''ll talk about it with my family. I''ll let you know when my parents get the news. During this period of time, however, if you want, you can live with you, or you can live in Ruan''s residence. The rest will be discussed later. I''ll tell you in advance, don''t do anything I hate. " Ruan Jingyun did not speak, Ouyang Xuan turned to his room, at this time of Enron look to Ruan Jingyun there: "are you ok?" "Not good." Ruan Jing Yun Yin measured his face and was in a bad mood. "Since it''s not good, you''re still sitting here." Enron said before, let''s go when we put it down. Don''t worry about so much. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t listen and must stay. The result is this. Enron wants to ask Ruan Jingyun who can blame for this result? Ruan Jingyun didn''t say a word. He just didn''t say a word. He was in a bad mood. Enron got up: "don''t you want to eat preserved egg porridge? I''ll make it for you." Enron went to the kitchen. Ruan Jingshi looked up at the kitchen and couldn''t see anyone. Ruan Jingshi looked at Ruan Jingyun: "are you married?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak, but he was still worried about the marriage certificate. Ruan Jingshi watched for a while. Ruan Jingyun got up and went outside. He went out and walked along the widest street of Weicun. It was cold. He came out without a coat. He didn''t feel cold, so he wore a green shirt. Although it was cotton, the cold wind was still through. The cold had already reached his heart. Ruan Jingshi walked like this. When Shen Yunjie saw him, he was standing at the entrance of Weicun, looking at the direction of the capital. Cold face, red skin, time is too long, Ruan Jingshi has been frozen. Shen Yunjie got out of the car and walked towards Ruan Jingshi. When he came to Ruan Jingshi, he called him, "what are you doing?" "Nothing." After that, Shen Yunjie turned around and went on walking. He couldn''t see what Ruan Jingshi was doing. He knew Ruan Jingshi was in a bad mood. It was the first time that I felt Ruan Jingshi was dying. "I''ll take you to eat and warm up." "No, I''ll go to your attic. Don''t tell anyone. If my brother asks, he says I''ve gone back, and you don''t come here." Ruan Jingshi walked to the attic, but he didn''t stand firmly when he entered the door. He fell to the ground, turned over and lay on the ground, facing the roof. The door was not closed, and the cold wind poured in from the door. He didn''t move all the time, so he lay on the ground. When Shen Yunjie passed by, Ruan Jingshi''s face was pale. He went in to hold Ruan Jingshi up and carry him to the attic. When he went upstairs, he immediately took off Ruan Jingshi''s clothes and asked someone to come and heat up the room. After checking, the water pipes were frozen and cracked. What else? Shen Yunjie carried Ruan Jingshi down again and changed his attic. When he got there, Shen Yunjie threw Ruan Jingshi directly into the hot water bucket, where the hot water kept changing. Ruan Jingshi leaned in and squinted, but there was no movement. Shen Yunjie couldn''t help it. He called Ouyang Xuan and asked him to come over. He didn''t say Ruan Jingshi was ill, but he said little dragon was ill. Ouyang Xuan on the way to see the road is not right, they know that the accident is not a small dragon, the result of a look at the door is not a small dragon. Ruan Jingshi lay on the bed motionless, Shen Yunjie saw Ouyang Xuan immediately said: "has been like this, do not open your eyes, also do not speak, ask what did not respond, he did not let me tell his brother he is here, I had to call you." Ouyang Xuan put down the medicine box, immediately went to Ruan Jingshi''s side, took out a flashlight to check Ruan Jingshi''s eyes, made sure that the person was ok, took a thermometer to measure Ruan Jingshi, and didn''t take the medicine with him. Ouyang Xuan asked Shen Yunjie to take the medicine. "For Ranran?" When Shen Yunjie went to get the medicine, Ouyang Xuan sat down and asked Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi didn''t say a word and closed his eyes. Asked for a long time, Ouyang Xuan did not wait for an answer, got up to drink a drink. Turning around and looking at Ruan Jingshi: "the matter has come to this point, let it go." With that, Ouyang Xuan went outside. Ruan Jingshi closed his eyes and pursed his lips. He didn''t open his eyes, but a tear came out of the corner of his eye. When ouyangxuan comes back again, Ruan Jingshi is still lying on the bed, motionless, and has no reaction. Shen Yunjie gives the medicine back to ouyangxuan, who first gives Ruan Jingshi a hypodermic injection of anti fever medicine, and then hangs up a drip. Ruan Jingshi didn''t wake up either. He seemed to be asleep. Later, he sweated a lot. When Enron calls Ouyang Xuan and asks him when to go back for dinner, Ouyang Xuan is worried about Ruan Jingshi. In case of a really high fever, his brain will burn out. "I''m outside. There are signs of infection in little dragon''s operation. I''m not sure. I won''t go back tonight. You can eat it.""Then I know." Enron hung up the phone. Ruan Jingyun was still sitting on the sofa. Enron said to him, "have dinner." "No hunger, no food." Ruan surprised cloud to see a nearby, Leng for a while: "startle the world?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron didn''t know what to say: "it''s already dark. I left in the morning. Did you find out?" Ruan Jingyun frowns lightly and takes his mobile phone to call Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi falls asleep. Ouyang Xuan takes a look at it and determines that Ruan Jingyun gives his mobile phone to Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie can''t handle it well. Ruan Jingyun is smart and easy to get into trouble when he answers the phone. "Ruan Jingshi, your brother''s phone." One day did not open the eyes of the people, this time opened the eyes, hand out, in the eyes of others, this is a very magical thing. Take the past mobile phone, Ruan Jingshi answered the phone: "what''s the matter?" "Where are you?" Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron and waves. Enron follows Ruan Jingyun''s wave. Ruan Jingyun raises his finger and points to porridge. Enron gives him a white look. Why don''t you talk when you eat? Enron went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Today, there are only two of them. They have done a lot. It seems that they will have dinner tomorrow morning. "Come and have dinner. Your sister-in-law has finished it." "I''m from Beijing Go to Wai village Eat? " Ruan Jingshi was rebellious. Ruan Jingyun frowned: "when did you leave?" "In the morning." "Why don''t you tell me?" "You have a home. Why should I stay? I don''t know about marriage. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun''s voice was suddenly cold: "I don''t know, how can I tell you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingshi didn''t speak. Ruan Jingyun was not angry and he was not comfortable. "Amazing, come back for dinner." "Tomorrow." "Sure to come back tomorrow?" "Certainly." "Then I''ll hang up." "Hang up." The brothers hung up together. When the phone was hung up, Ruan Jingshi put down his mobile phone, closed his eyes and went to sleep again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 687 Enron asked Ruan Jingyun the next morning, "won''t you go? It doesn''t mean that the company is very busy these two days? " "I won''t leave today. I''ll buy some vegetables later." "Shopping?" Enron watched as she buttoned up her shirt from the room and put her brother''s sweater outside. Like a family man, she came out holding Enron''s back and looked back at Ruan Jingyun: "what''s the matter with you?" "I''ll come back and cook." "What do you do?" Enron doesn''t believe in Ruan Jingyun''s cooking skills. He doesn''t understand why he wants to cook all of a sudden. "Are you sure?" "Sure." Enron left Ruan Jingyun, turned to one side, put on Ouyang Xuan''s loose cotton jacket, took his wallet, put on his shoes, and stood at the door waiting for Ruan Jingyun: "let''s go." Ruan Jingyun pauses for a while, goes to take his coat and puts it on. He goes out of the door and takes a look at the door. He doesn''t see Ruan Jingshi. He turns around and accompanies Enron to buy vegetables at the vegetable market. This time, Ruan Jingshi likes to eat. "I don''t like this." Enron pointed to a dish and said, "Ruan Jingyun took the wallet and opened it. He took the money from it and gave it to the boss. Without looking up, he said," it''s not for Ran''er, it''s for Jingshi. " Enron put the vegetables in the basket and helped to carry them. Ruan Jingyun reaches over, gives Enron his wallet, turns around and continues to buy vegetables. Enron followed Ruan Jingyun: "do you regret marrying me?" "I will never regret marrying you." Ruan Jingyun turned to look at Enron, bowed his head to kiss Enron, and then continued to go shopping. Enron was stunned for a moment, and her wallet almost didn''t fall down. At this time, Enron went to see the people around and found that everyone was very busy, and no one cared about what she had done. Go ahead and buy some prawns. Enron doesn''t have to ask. Ruan Jingshi likes them. After buying vegetables, Enron walked and asked, "what else can''t you brothers use together except women?" "Underpants." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron is super speechless, but I haven''t spoken for a long time. When the meal was ready, Enron stood at the door and looked around: "are you sure you will come back if you don''t call?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer. He was making prawns. Enron thought he didn''t hear it. He went back to ask, but he didn''t say it. At two o''clock in the afternoon, I took a look at the time: "I haven''t come yet." "There''s something delayed. I''ll come by myself when it''s time. I''ll roll out some noodles." "Can you roll noodles?" "Jingshi loved to eat since he was a child. He didn''t like to eat what his servants made." "He''s looking for you on purpose, isn''t he?" Enron stands at the kitchen door with a funny face. When she sees Ruan Jingyun, she understands Ouyang Xuan. They are no different. For the sake of their younger brothers and sisters, they can be reckless. Enron is watching, someone comes in at the door. Enron is stunned for a moment. He thinks Ruan Jingshi is really here. He turns to see, but the person who turns to see is Ouyang Xuan. "Brother, are you back?" Ouyang Xuan changed shoes, put down the medicine box: "not welcome?" "No Enron went to help hang up the clothes. Ouyang Xuan saw the food on the table: "what''s the special celebration?" "No Enron didn''t know what to say, and Ouyang Xuan didn''t ask again. He went to the kitchen to see that Ruan Jingyun was cooking. He didn''t catch a cold, but it was strange to see Ruan Jingyun wearing his clothes and pants shaking in the kitchen. "I''ll take a bath." Out of ouyangxuan to take a bath, Enron went to the kitchen, this time the door came again, the door opened, people came in from the door, Enron went to see, Ruan Jingshi wearing a cotton padded clothes, from the door put on shoes came in. Enron stood at the kitchen door, slightly absorbed in Ruan Jingshi. "Jingyun, Jingshi is back?" "Come back and tell him what to do?" Ruan Jingshi came in from the door. As if nothing had happened, he went into the kitchen and looked. Leaning against the kitchen, he asked Ruan Jingyun, "have you made noodles?" "Yes, wash your hands." Ruan Jingyun took a look at Ruan Jingshi, slightly stunned: "sick?" "I have a cold." Ruan Jingshi came out of the kitchen, turned to the dining table, opened the chair and sat down. Ruan Jingyun came out with a bowl of hot noodles and put it down: "drink some soup first." Ruan Jingshi is not polite, holding a bowl to drink a mouthful of soup, Ruan Jingyun raised his hand to touch Ruan Jingshi''s head: "injection?" "Yes." "Where''s the medicine?" Ruan Jingyun continued to ask, it''s really uncomfortable for Enron to stand aside. I feel that they are both in pain. And the source of this pain is her. Turn around and go to the kitchen to prepare food. Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi talk in the room. Shen Yunjie also comes in from outside soon. People together, Enron put down the last two dishes to Ruan Jingshi, and then everyone sat down to eat this meal. Enron can''t eat it, but Ruan Jingyun has been peeling her shrimp."I don''t think it''s so ugly?" Enron couldn''t eat it, so he had to make excuses. Ruan Jingshi eats delicious food on the opposite side, and his eyes are straight when he looks at Enron. He will hear Enron say that he is ugly. Ruan Jingshi looks up at Enron: "it''s better than gold and jade." "Food does not speak, sleep does not speak." Enron said that Ruan Jingshi bit the head of the shrimp and bit it. Enron white eye, continue not to eat. Ruan Jingyun simply eats by himself, chews it in his mouth, and looks to one side. Ruan Jingyun looks like a king in ancient times. He always has his own posture. He is graceful, lofty and reserved. Look at Ruan Jingshi. He is eating the prawns one by one. Enron staring at Ruan Jingshi, really so delicious? Pick up a, Enron no backbone of the peel, waste a great strength, finally eat the skin shrimp meat in the mouth. From Enron''s point of view, it''s not that the shrimp is delicious, but that it takes so much effort to eat it. This hard work is worth remembering. Enron ate one, ate another, and then began to eat without looking up. Except for Ruan Jingshi, no one wanted to rob her. As a result, several other people on the table did not move the prawns, leaving them to Enron and Ruan Jingshi. After eating, Enron left the table, washed his hands and sat on the sofa. Enron left, Ruan Jingyun said: "you don''t eat, sick can''t eat seafood, eat less no harm." Ruan Jingyun doesn''t know whether he intentionally left it to Enron or worried about Ruan Jingshi. In short, he took the prawns away and put them in the refrigerator. It was OK when eating. As a result, they didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. One came out of the room and the other went down from the sofa. Anyway, they all went to the kitchen. When Enron went, Ruan Jingshi was taking the plate out of the refrigerator. When the door of the refrigerator closed, Ruan Jingshi''s eyes turned up and looked at Enron impatiently. Enron looks like fox''s cunning smile: "your brother won''t let you eat." Ruan Jingshi rolled his eyes: "let you eat?" "I''m not sick." "I''m ready!" Two people confront, no one let who, Ruan Jingyun also don''t know when to come out from the room to look for people, go to Enron behind to see these two people in the kitchen for half a plate of shrimp, is arguing. Ruan Jingshi sent the shrimp to Enron: "you can eat it." Enron push back: "you take out, of course you eat, I come to drink." "You just said eat." "I don''t remember what I said." Ruan Jingyun stood behind and walked past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 688 "I was going to give you hot food. Since I don''t eat it, I''ll throw it away." Ruan Jingyun came from behind, raised his hand and picked up the prawns in Ruan Jingshi''s hand. He decided to throw them away. Enron immediately held Ruan Jingyun''s hand: "don''t throw them away. It''s a pity to throw them away." Ruan Jingyun turns to see that Enron''s hand is released. He looks at Enron and then at Ruan Jingshi: "do you want to eat?" "Well." Enron agreed, and Ruan Jingshi said, "I''m ok now, and I should be OK." Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi there: "one person half." Ruan Jingshi didn''t answer. It was tacit. Ruan Jingyun looked at them angrily. He picked up his apron, opened the stove and warmed them up again. He also took them to the outside table and held a pair of chopsticks. Ruan Jingshi held a pair of chopsticks. In front of Ruan Jingyun, they all looked like children. He sat down with a pair of prawns. Ruan Jingshi filled them directly into his mouth and sucked the juice, Eating the meat with relish, Enron peeled it by hand, too slowly. If she wants to eat like Ruan Jingshi, Enron feels that she can''t eat. It''s not that she''s afraid of people''s jokes. It''s Enron who can''t eat like Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi is different. Enron hasn''t finished one. He has finished two. Enron is really worried. He has never eaten anything so delicious. "Well." Enron whispered for a while, and Ruan Jingyun sat looking at his mobile phone, waiting for two people to finish eating. Hearing Enron''s stuffy voice, he looked up at Enron. Enron wanted face and refused to show it, but he bit the meat in his mouth. Ruan Jingyun was stunned for a moment. He put down his mobile phone and went to the bathroom. Not long after, Ruan Jingyun came out of the bathroom, went to Enron and sat down. He took a piece of shrimp and peeled it to Enron himself. Enron frowned and felt a fever on his face. Ruan Jingyun peeled a piece of shrimp, and Ruan Jingshi finished two pieces of shrimp. But he ate two pieces of shrimp safely, and he ate two pieces of shrimp as well. Although Enron is a little embarrassed, it can''t manage so much food at present. After eating half a plate of prawns, Enron gets up to help clean up. Ruan Jingyun asks her to wash her hands. Enron goes to wash her hands. Ruan Jingyun leaves to clean up. After cleaning up, Ruan Jingshi also goes to wash his hands. When Ruan Jingyun comes out, Enron is left alone. Enron was going to explain something, but Ruan Jingyun said, "I''ll do it tomorrow." Enron Leng for a while, although some embarrassed, but she did not speak. After turning off the light, Ruan Jingyun walked towards Enron, took Enron''s hand and walked towards the bedroom. As he walked, Ruan Jingyun asked, "did you brush your teeth?" "Yes." As a result, Ruan Jingyun immediately jumped on the door and blocked Enron''s mouth. Enron opened his eyes and closed them slowly. He put his hand around Ruan Jingyun''s neck and held them tightly together to accompany him to the end of life. ¡­¡­ Ouyang Xuan is going to heat up last night''s food in the morning. The fridge is open, the prawns are gone, and the dishes are all washed. Turning around, Ouyang Xuan took a look, and didn''t see any sign. He didn''t make breakfast and bought some ready-made ones. When Enron got up, Ouyang Xuan had already prepared breakfast for everyone. Enron came out to eat, followed Ruan Jingyun to the company. "I may not come back in the evening. Please call me if you have something to do." When Enron left, he said to Ouyang Xuan. "What can I do? I have to be busy with the hospital these days. I won''t start construction yet. I have to make plans. You can come back to help me at the weekend." Ouyang Xuan is and Enron about, Ruan Jingyun asked: "you find a good construction team?" "Not yet. I''ve asked for help from the construction team. There''s no news yet." "Shen Yunjie is responsible for the construction team. His people are reliable. He has his own ability here. If you come in from outside and let the local people have an opinion on you, since it''s a good thing for people, you might as well find the construction team in the local area and negotiate with Shen Yunjie. This will be easy to do." "I''ll think about it." "Let''s go." Ruan Jingyun turns to open the door, takes a look at it, stoops to sit in the car, and waves to Ouyang Xuan who is standing outside. Ruan Jingyun immediately gets on the car, starts the car and leaves here. Ruan Jingyun drives his own car these times. Ouyang Xuan looks at the car and really admires it. After all, Ruan Jingyun is the vice president of Ruan group. In order to make publicity, he sells the cars in stock and drives his own car. Even the driver is saved. But facts have proved that Ruan Jingyun''s move is very practical. Soon, the group of cars Ruan Jingyun drove out for publicity began to sell well. Tens of thousands of unsalable cars a year ago were sold out in a month. In Enron''s view, Ruan Jingyun''s influence has subverted the values of normal people. It is reported that some girls, just like Ruan Jingyun''s car, do not hesitate to link up with some illegal loan agents on the Internet, or even take nude photos in exchange for loans, thus embarking on a road of no return. Finally, Li gunli can''t bear it. He jumps off a building to commit suicide and degeneratesEnron sat in the office, looking at the newspaper and magazine reports at a glance. I can''t believe that there are such absurd things in the world. Are those girls crazy? "Don''t you think you hurt people?" Enron suddenly asks Ruan Jingyun, who is sitting opposite and looking at the online sales volume. Recently, Enron feels that the capital is particularly quiet. Quiet Enron sometimes feels that this is not the capital, but the surrounding village. Enron didn''t wait until the following about the last assassination. What''s more strange is that Ruan Jingshi''s entry into the police station has become a thing of the past, and no one in the capital has even mentioned it again. It''s strange that the Mo family hasn''t moved either. Enron has been by Ruan Jingyun''s side during this period of time. During the day, he goes to work and walks with him in various departments and grass-roots units of the company. In the evening, they went back to Ruan''s residence. At the weekend, they left the capital and went to Wai village to help. Ruan Jingyun even put on the workers'' clothes and did things with them. Shen Yunjie also said that Ruan Jingyun didn''t look like a normal person. But Enron didn''t care about those. It was written in the newspaper that Ruan Jingyun was an invisible murderer. Murderer? Enron doesn''t like this word. Even if those girls buy cars for Ruan Jingyun, and use their ID cards to mortgage them naked, it''s not his fault. It''s their own inability to control them. Knowing that it''s a bottomless pit, they have to jump. Is matter so important? Ruan Jingyun eyes away from the computer, toward the Enron side to see: "blame yourself." Enron stayed for a moment. Although he knew that he had nothing good to say, he didn''t expect to be so sharp and mean. "You are so mean that you have no compassion at all." "I sympathize with them. Who sympathizes with their parents? Their family? A person over the age of 18 is an adult. Even if it''s fraud, they won''t blackmail. They are too young, and the law won''t recognize the relationship of metonymy. Each of them is over 18 years old, some are even 30 years old, and their husbands and children are all with them. They don''t have their brains to do things. It''s a waste of air for such people to live. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 689 "Your words are too mean." Enron has never seen such a person, and even talks like this. "If I''m not mean, they''ll be fine? Do public relations for money, go to bed with others, have no values, live only for money and enjoyment, want to get something for nothing, this is their life? I want to be pitiful? " "There''s no saying like that. It''s not easy to have children. It''s painful for parents to lose their children." "It can only be said that they are not lucky." Ruan Jingyun continues to look at the computer there, Enron is understood, and this kind of person to speak, two words: redundant. Enron put down the magazine in his hand, went to the window and stood, where he could see the whole city. So Enron likes to stand here. Ruan Jingyun leaned on the sofa and looked at Enron''s slender figure: "I''ll go to the hospital for examination later." Enron turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "what''s wrong with you?" "There''s no place, Premarital Check-up." Ruan Jingyun''s eyes don''t see the bottom. Enron suddenly heard about her menstruation a few days ago. Ruan Jingyun was in a bad mood after she knew it. People were emotional these days. Although she wasn''t facing her, she could feel that it was really bad. Enron thought for a moment: "do you want me to check?" "Well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron was silent for a while, turned around and continued to look outside. In fact, she didn''t want to check. She was a little afraid. The office became silent. Neither of them continued the conversation, nor did anyone speak, but the things they went to check did not change. Enron took a bath at night and lay down to sleep. Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron from behind: "nervous?" Enron didn''t answer. He turned around and approached Ruan Jingyun''s arms, so he spent the night. In the morning, Enron just had a little sleep. But at seven o''clock, Ruan Jingyun woke Enron up. He opened his eyes and took a look at Ruan Jingyun. He went down from the bed, washed his clothes and followed Ruan Jingyun to the hospital. After examination, the doctor told Ruan Jingyun: "there is nothing abnormal, but there is a little contraceptive in your wife''s blood." This sentence was said by the doctor to Ruan Jingyun in front of Enron. Ruan Jingyun''s hand was tight, he held the test sheet and looked at Enron. Enron stood up and said to the doctor, "he knows." With that, Enron turned and walked towards the outside of the hospital. Ruan Jingyun explained two words, turned and followed Enron out. The weather after March is the best of the year. The plan of a day is in the morning, and the plan of a year is in the spring. That''s how it comes. Enron went to the outside of the hospital, stood at the door of the hospital and looked around. When Ruan Jingyun came out, she didn''t go either. She stood there and didn''t move. Ruan Jingyun came to her and asked her, "why?" Enron didn''t speak at first. Ruan Jingyun pulled her: "answer me?" Enron didn''t turn around and watched the people coming and going in front of the hospital and the moving vehicles: "I married you with my parents behind my back. It''s beyond my bottom line. I can''t give you another pregnancy. I had a baby, but I didn''t keep it. Although you and I love each other, there are still too many uncertainties. The Ruan family can not easily accept me. Although there is my grandfather, I have no worries. But the central family is the biggest threat between you and me, and the Mo family is also eyeing. There are worries both inside and outside the capital. I won''t give birth to a child for you at this time. I have no ability to protect myself. How can I protect the child? " Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun, who said, "I can protect you." "You can''t. You can''t protect Ouyang. How can you protect me? Yangluoxue is an indefinite time bomb, which may explode anytime and anywhere. I will not give her a chance to hurt me. Not even before we are sure whether our parents will agree with us Enron has learned a lesson and will not be so stupid this time. Ruan Jingyun said coldly: "do you still remember our child?" Enron didn''t speak, but her eyes were red. How could she not remember the pain. Turning around, he lowered his head and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which was difficult and astringent. Ruan Jingyun embraces Enron from behind. His impetuous heart gradually calms down and kisses Enron: "OK, when things calm down, we can regenerate." Enron nodded and kept silent. Thinking of what, Ruan Jingyun asked: "what medicine did you take?" Enron turned to look at Ruan Jingyun: "don''t you find that I''m in good shape these days?" Ruan Jingyun bowed his head: "thin?" "Yes." Enron funny, look at his chest, Ruan surprised cloud frown: "not because of me?" "Because what are you doing?" "I knead it." "You''re not serious." Enron turned around, his face whirring. Ruan Jingyun embraces Enron, measures with his hand, and presses Ruan Jingyun''s hand: "are you still like this, I''m angry?"Ruan Jingyun took down his hand and took it back safely. Found the doctor, Ruan Jingyun to ask the doctor, Enron take this medicine has no side effects. "Mrs. Ruan''s contraceptive is the most common one on the market, but I don''t recommend using it before giving birth. It''s better to take condom measures. It''s good for you to have children in the future." Ruan Jingyun stood on one side, eyebrows moved, turned to look at Enron, Enron said: "I asked the pharmacy people, they said this is the safest." "All drugs have side effects. Mrs. Ruan''s skin is so good, which is also a certain effect of drugs. One of the biggest advantages of this kind of drugs is that at the beginning of medication, her skin is smooth, her face is ruddy, and she has a demand for sex more than usual..." Enron blushed and kept silent. The doctor ignored it and continued to talk to Ruan Jingyun, "but if you take this medicine for a long time, it will cause changes in the pituitary gland of the brain, increase saliva in your mouth, flush your face, and even night sweats and infertility, so I don''t recommend you to take it." Ruan Jingyun bit his teeth: "condom is the most appropriate method?" "Yes." "And now? Do you need to be hospitalized? " Ruan Jingyun attached great importance to it. The doctor shook his head: "it''s not necessary to be hospitalized. Mrs. Ruan takes it for a short time, and it can''t cause side effects. If she doesn''t take it this month, it will be OK in a few days." "Please." "Vice President Ruan is very polite." "Well." Ruan Jingyun and other doctors left, turned to see Enron, sharp eyes burst out a threat: "afraid?" "People at the pharmacy did tell me it was safe," Enron said "That''s what the pharmacy says to everyone in order to sell medicine. Do you believe it?" Enron did not answer, looked at the people around, too many people, give him some face. Enron turned around and went outside. This time, he went straight to the car. Ruan Jingyun came out from the inside, his complexion was naturally bad, but Ruan Jingyun got on the car, and the cold air on the car body disappeared instantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 690 "I want to go to Wai village." Enron thought that they should calm down for two days. Ruan Jingyun looked at her: "there is a social party in the afternoon. Go tomorrow and go to the drugstore by the way." Enron looked at him: "what are you doing at the drugstore?" "Don''t you do it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s too straightforward. Enron raises his hand to cover his face and leans to one side. Ruan Jingyun starts the car and goes to the pharmacy. When the car stops, Ruan Jingyun goes in and walks to the front of the condom. Ruan Jingyun looks back at Enron who comes in. Enron is a little embarrassed and never moves. The drug seller asked them what they wanted, and Ruan Jingyun asked, "which is the best?" "This is a big brand, and there are all kinds of it. It feels better than others." Ruan Jingyun was introduced by a young woman who blushed just to listen to Enron. That woman''s family is a regular meal, and she took a box to Ruan Jingyun to have a look. "I''ll take all the series of this brand." When Ruan Jingyun spoke, Enron suddenly looked up at him, but he had made up his mind, and the salesperson immediately prepared more than 30 boxes, large and small. Enron turns around and goes outside. After paying the money, Ruan Jingyun comes out of the drugstore and takes a look at Enron, who is sitting in the car and is depressed and blushing. He pulls the door open and gets on the car. He puts a condom on Enron''s lap. Enron lowers his head and wants to throw it away. He is worried about waste. "How can I buy this bag by bag?" Enron is not happy, Ruan Jingyun starts the car and asks: "do you want to come here at one time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron doesn''t know what to say. Silence. Enron looked down at the condom on his leg and took out a box to see: "what does spiral pattern mean?" "I didn''t use it." Ruan Jingyun didn''t know. Enron, of course, knew he hadn''t used it. He opened a box and found that the thin layer inside was still transparent and slippery. Enron also pinched it with his hand. While driving, Ruan Jingyun reached over to take Enron''s hand away and put the bag in the back. originally planning to go to the company, he drove back halfway to Ruan''s residence, where Ruan Jingyun covered the condom with his clothes With Enron, he went directly back to the other side of the room, told people not to disturb him and drove him out. Two people went into the bathroom, the result of this bag of condoms, the first day used more than a dozen, each box with one, with a while to throw away and then change, changing the pattern of use. Enron came out of the bathroom in the afternoon. Her skin was blistering. Lying on the bed and looking at the roof, Ruan Jingyun comes out of the bathroom and wipes it. He takes a box of unused ones, opens it directly, takes a piece out of it, throws it at the head of the bed, goes to bed, pulls Enron over, and lowers his head to kiss On this day, Enron didn''t do anything. It was all used to try out condoms with Ruan Jingyun. At six o''clock in the evening, Enron fell asleep before eating. Enron fell asleep. Ruan Jingyun got up from bed and made a phone call. "Step up and find out what''s going on in the central government. The sooner the better." Mobile phone hang up, Ruan Jingyun turned to look at the sleeping Enron, standing in the window for a while. She refused to give birth, not all because of internal and external troubles, but mostly because of the previous child''s abortion. Is she worried? Enron sleeps till ten o''clock, touches the bed, opens his eyes and doesn''t see Ruan Jingyun. He gets up and goes down from the bed. He throws the package of condom on the ground, picks it up and puts it in the garbage can. Enron goes to clean up the bathroom. It''s all this stuff on the ground. From the bathroom, Enron went outside to find Ruan Jingyun. He didn''t come back safely. He went to the next room and opened the door. Ruan Jingyun was looking at the computer and some information inside. "What are you doing?" Enron went in, Ruan Jingyun rubbed his eyes: "I didn''t do anything during the day. I asked my assistant to send it over and do something." "Don''t you have time to do it tomorrow?" In order to try condoms, Enron didn''t know what to say and was laughed to death. "Tomorrow weekend." Ruan Jingyun thought of this thing before he got up, otherwise he would have been lying down. Enron thought of the day when she said she would go back to the village. She turned around and went outside. Soon, she brought a bowl of ginseng soup to Ruan Jingyun, put down Ruan Jingyun and took a sip. And then you go on working. Enron watched him work, so he stayed with him. He leaned aside and lay on the bed behind Ruan Jingyun. There was a duvet on it. The room was not cold at all, and he could put his feet in Ruan Jingyun''s arms. Ruan Jingyun drank the soup, holding Enron''s foot: "put it in." Enron is obedient and puts his feet inside. Ruan Jingyun puts down his pajamas and covers Enron''s feet. If you lie there peacefully, you may have used more condoms during the day. If you close your eyes, you can think of a picture with a variety of condoms wandering in front of you. Enron said, "I want to start a company." Ruan surprised cloud stagnated for a moment, turned to see Enron: "it''s not said not to do?" "We agreed not to be an architectural design company, but not anything else.""What are you going to do then?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron was worried, so she hesitated. Ruan Jing cloud Mou son tiny MI, burst out dangerous breath: "however son don''t tell me, is condom." Enron did not answer, but the expression seemed to admit it. "The wife of the grand vice president of Ruan''s group, to do the business of condoms?" Ruan Jingyun has a headache. Enron thought, "it''s really bad." "Well..." "But what if I don''t show up?" "There are no airtight walls." What if someone knows? Do you want his face? "What''s wrong with eating with your hands?" Enron tried to discuss, Ruan flatly refused: "no way." Enron innocently put the quilt on his head: "in addition to designing a car for you in this life, what else can I do?" "Have a baby." Ruan Jingyun got up and went outside. He took down the quilt and looked at it. When he left, he planned to get up. Ruan Jingyun came in from the door with a bag of condoms, opened a box of unused ones, threw them aside, lifted the quilt and went to bed. "Are you crazy?" Enron pushed Ruan Jingyun, ear is Ruan Jingyun low voice: "do not sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron rolled his eyes, couldn''t sleep or didn''t want to sleep? This time, it''s almost all used. Enron leans on the inside to rest. Ruan Jingyun hugs her outside. The bed in the study is not as big as that in the bedroom. It''s the limit to sleep in one person''s bed and two people''s bed. Enron is too tired and sleeps soundly enough. Poor Ruan Jingyun doesn''t have much rest in the night. Enron got up at eight o''clock in the morning and cleaned up the condoms that were thrown everywhere in his study. While cleaning up, he scolded Ruan Jingyun, who was sleeping heavily. Ruan Jingyun didn''t even respond. Seeing that he was going to be exhausted to death, Enron didn''t ask him to get up. After breakfast, he drove to the village by himself. On the road, Enron encountered a traffic jam and stopped to wait for the car. But just when he stopped, a man in uniform came up behind the car and knocked on Enron''s door to signal Enron to open the door. Enron looked at the man in the rearview mirror. The man lowered his head and didn''t look up. Enron didn''t go down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 691 Enron couldn''t go down. The other party went to the front and knocked on the door. Enron wanted to see the man''s face clearly. As a result, the man didn''t look up at Enron. He just knocked on Enron''s window and wanted to go down safely. Enron looks at the people outside and immediately calls Ruan Jingyun from the phone in the car. But Enron doesn''t speak immediately and directly asks the people outside: "who are you? What''s the matter?" "Show me your driver''s license." The people outside said solemnly, looked around and said, "there are so many cars here. Why do you only block me? I don''t believe you are a traffic policeman." Ruan Jingyun got up from the bed and asked, "which road are you on?" "On the way to Wai village, south pole road." Enron said that Ruan Jingyun had picked up the phone and called the people nearby: "what''s the matter?" This voice is interrogative. What do you mean by it? You don''t know what happened to people? The phone immediately reported: "we are close, please don''t worry, young lady, everything is safe." "If it''s safe, you won''t be stuck in the road. Go right there." "Yes..." After the phone call, Ruan Jingyun hung up, and people came out of Ruan''s residence and drove all the way to Enron. The car is Ruan Jingyun''s special car. The driver knew that Ruan Jingyun was worried about Enron''s safety and rushed all the way to Enron''s place. The original one hour drive only took more than 30 minutes this time. Several times he ran the red light, the driver was very worried. On the one hand, he wanted to get to Enron before the accident, on the other hand, he couldn''t let Ruan Jingyun have an accident. Jing Yunzhe sat in the car reading, tired to look at the scenery outside, Ruan Jingyun''s car suddenly sped by, ran a red light. "Whose car?" When Jing Yunzhe asked, the driver was busy answering: "it seems that the Ruan family had an accident in the front of the traffic jam." Jing Yunzhe is reading a book on medicine. He is not interested in this field, but Lu Wanrou likes it. Hearing the driver''s words, Jing yunzhejun looks displeased and slowly raises his head and looks at the driver: "when did it happen? Why is there no report? " "It has been reported that the young master has been reading and has ignored it." The driver also felt helpless. Since Miss Lu left, the most important thing the young master did every day was absent-minded. Today is the same. Just now, Mingming reported that there was an accident in the road section in front of the traffic jam, and someone hijacked Ruan''s car. This matter is very serious to the drivers. After all, in the capital, the Ruan family and the Jing family share the same spirit. No one will see who has an accident. As a result The young master didn''t say a word. Well, they continued to read, so they had to continue to drive. Unexpectedly, the young master remembered this now. "Go and have a look." Looking down, Jing Yunzhe continued to read. This time, he was a little absent-minded. It''s been more than a month. What happened again? Jing Yunzhe raised his head, put the book on his leg, moved his overlapping leg, and said, "ask people to arrange around and catch the living." "Yes." ¡­¡­ The car arrived at the place where Enron was. Ruan Jingyun didn''t get out of the car. He saw that the cars around him had been dredged, and Enron had already driven. The car went to the front. Ruan Jingyun asked the driver to follow him. Enron arrived at Weicun, he also arrived at Weicun, and Jing Yunzhe also arrived at Weicun. Enron from the car down, looking at the people behind, unconsciously smile: "how do you come?" Ruan Jingyun is still a little sleepy. He picks his eyebrows and walks past Enron. He pulls Enron''s hand towards Ouyang Xuan''s residence. When he arrives at the door, he sees Ouyang Xuan saying hello and goes in directly. Enron followed Ruan Jingyun to the room and went to bed. Ruan Jingyun didn''t take off his clothes and went to have a rest. Enron takes off Ruan Jingyun''s clothes one by one. He is as motionless as a child, waiting for Enron to take off his clothes, cover the quilt, squint and continue to rest. Enron came out of the room, closed the door to the outside, just went out, ouyangxuan stood outside, saw Enron: "quarrel?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron didn''t know how to explain. He stood for a while: "there was no quarrel. There was a little trouble on the way. He didn''t rest all day yesterday, and he didn''t go to bed until very late at night. He was so sleepy that he had no spirit and was in a bit of a fickle mood." "Since we don''t have enough rest, don''t come back at the weekend." Ouyang Xuan has already started work during this period. This is a rented place. Enron comes back to help every week. In fact, there is nothing to do. Everything that should be done has been done. "It was nothing before. We were in a bit of trouble temporarily." Enron explanation also some explanation is not clear, Ouyang Xuan looked at her for a while, called her to go over: "Ran Ran, you come over." Enron followed. Ouyang Xuan and his brother and sister went out. Ouyang Xuan and Enron said, "I told you before that you would tell your parents about your marriage. Do you remember?" "Remember, didn''t my parents agree?" "It''s not that they don''t agree. They didn''t reply. They said they would come next week." Ouyang Xuan also thinks that we should meet to talk about it.Enron thought for a moment: "I know." He said he knew what he said, but he couldn''t tell what was going on in his heart. He always felt worried. Ouyang Xuan said, "you are the daughter of your parents. Don''t worry." Enron looked up at Ouyang Xuan: "do I think this is the first cut and then play?" Ouyang Xuan did not answer, is and has not happened, they can only do is wait. Enron turned around, suddenly thought of a thing, did not see jingyunzhe. "Is Jing Yunzhe here?" "Go to find Shen Yunjie." Ouyang Xuan saw that Jing Yunzhe got out of the car and went to the other side of Shen Yunjie''s attic. Ouyang Xuan doesn''t know whether to go to Shen Yunjie, but it''s not going to be sightseeing. "Not yet?" Shen Yunjie looked at the little dragon. The little dragon shook his head and sighed: "no strength." Shen Yunjie looked at the people on both sides: "you go out first." Shen Yunjie''s people all went out. He personally went to support the little dragon and helped him up from the wheelchair. The little dragon was tired and sweating, and reluctantly got up. Just at this time, Jing Yunzhe pushed the door open and came in. Little dragon looked up at the door of the people, is Jing Yunzhe, he Leng for a while, followed by gritting his teeth to stand up. Shen Yunjie thinks something is wrong. When he turns around, Jing Yunzhe has already stepped aside, sat down and cocked his legs. "What are you doing here?" Shen Yunjie looked at Jing Yunzhe and said, "I can''t come here? Or are you afraid that I''ll see what you''ve done behind your back? " As soon as the little dragon listens to Jing Yunzhe''s words, he immediately takes his hand away. Shen Yunjie holds the little dragon''s arm and turns to look at the little dragon: "you rest first." Hold the little dragon down and Shen Yunjie calls someone in. "Cheng Hao, come here, take your brother inside, let him rest and watch." Cheng Hao is a little dragon''s person and has been responsible for taking care of the little dragon. At this time, Shen Yunjie doesn''t believe anyone but the people who believe in the little dragon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 692 There are many people in Shen Yunjie''s life, and many of them are devoted to him. Although they all work for him, there are also many people who are jealous of evil. The little dragon betrayed him. Even if others promised not to do anything to the little dragon, it was just a promise on the face. If they really hated him, they would not let him go. Shen Yunjie wants to protect the little dragon from harm. We can only find the confidants of little dragon. Cheng Hao pushes the little dragon and turns to go. The little dragon holds Cheng Hao''s hand and refuses to let Cheng Hao go. Cheng Hao looked at Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie''s face sank: "it has nothing to do with you." As soon as Cheng Hao heard Shen Yunjie''s words, he knew that it was for the sake of the little dragon, and immediately pushed the little dragon in. Waiting for someone to leave, Shen Yunjie turned and looked at Jing Yunzhe: "what are you doing here?" "Nothing." Jing Yunzhe coldly turned his face and looked inside the room. He stood up and threw a letter on the table: "it''s from the cloud." Shen Yunjie is stunned for a moment, and then walks over to pick up Jing yunduan''s letter. It is confirmed that it is Jing yunduan''s personal letter. Shen Yunjie goes outside. It''s getting warmer now. Jing Yunzhe, wearing a cashmere coat, stands at the door, putting his hands in the pockets of his coat and looking far away. Shen Yunjie went out and asked Jing Yunzhe, "why did you do this?" Jing Yunzhe laughs: "she is my sister. Please give me the letter to you. I promise. It''s so simple." Then Jing Yunzhe took his hand out of his coat and took a look at Shen Yunjie: "you hide the little dragon. If you don''t leave here, I''ll let him go out and lie down and come back." With that, Jing Yunzhe turns and walks away. His back never hesitates. Shen Yunjie looks at Jing Yunzhe''s back from a distance, looks at the letter in his hand, turns and looks back at Jing yunduan''s letter. It turns out that it''s a pregnancy examination report, and the baby''s appearance can be seen inside. Pregnancy check-up also wrote a sentence above, is a problem. Guess it''s a boy or a girl? Shen Yunjie immediately took out his mobile phone and called Jing yunduan. When he got through, he told Jing yunduan: "boys and girls like it." "Who are you?" Jing Chengrui''s face sank, and his daughter was taking a bath. When he came in, he found that his mobile phone rang, so he simply answered the phone. As a result, such a voice came from it. When Jing Chengrui''s face was not good. Tang Wan went in from the door, looking at her husband''s unhappy face: "whose phone?" In fact, we all know it, but no one is willing to say it. Jing Chengrui was waiting to talk over there, while Shen Yunjie said, "sorry, wrong number." Then the phone hung up. Tang Wan took a look at the direction of the bathroom and pulled Jing Chengrui''s arm: "brother Rui, who?" "Who else?" Jing Chengrui eases up, puts down his mobile phone, pretends nothing happened, and looks at his wife. Tang wanwan is a wise man. She knows her husband''s plan better than anyone else. "You hung up?" "He hung it himself." Jing Chengrui made an appointment for a while: "Shen Yunjie has set up his own office in the capital. He has already started the transportation business, and the scale is very large. He has already started planning." "Can he do it?" But Tang wanwan heard that Shen Yunjie''s background is not simple, which shows that he is a kind of gangster. How can he do business? "If he doesn''t have a brain, he won''t leave the cloud alone. Do you think he doesn''t have a brain?" "What do you mean?" "When the baby is born, he is the real uncle of the Jing family." There are only two things that Jing Chengrui can''t do in his life. One is about Xiaozhu in those years. He met Ruan Hanyu, a strong enemy, and the other is Shen Yunjie now. The former robbed the woman he likes, and the latter robbed his daughter. The former is excusable, while the latter is a piece of his heart. Shen Yunjie was born as a little gangster. He had no support and no background. From an unknown little gangster to today''s village boss, he was by no means within the reach of ordinary people. However, the more such people are, the more worried Jing Chengrui is. A dog will do what he says, but a wolf will lead the wolf into the house. No one knows how ambitious Shen Yunjie is. If he is just for his daughter''s sake and likes her, he can give him a chance. But if he is for Jing Chengrui''s sake, it''s another matter. Seeing that Jing Chengrui didn''t speak, Tang wanwan asked, "brother Rui, is this Shen Yunjie unreliable?" "It''s not reliable. You''ll have to try." "How do you try? I''ve heard from Yun Zhe that he has now expanded his influence to the capital, and many places have his people. Will it be troublesome to continue? " "If he has the ability to eat the fat meat in the capital, I''ll look up to him without my Jing Chengrui."Jing yunduan opened the door and came out wrapped in a bath towel, with a round stomach in the middle: "I don''t like dad like this." Du Du mouth, Jing yunduan fat meat almost, since pregnancy to now, weight has been growing, and can eat, even the doctor told her, can''t continue to eat, if continue to eat, the consequences will be unimaginable. Seeing his daughter sit down in anger, Jing Chengrui is not happy, but flatters: "what did dad say?" The doctor said that pregnant women can''t be angry. They are not good to the fetus and it''s not healthy to have a baby. Jing Chengrui didn''t feel these things when he was going to be a father. But when he got to his daughter, Jing Chengrui was really afraid and worried, and even hated Shen Yunjie. When she was so young, she didn''t know if there was any danger when she gave birth to a baby. It''s just ridiculous. How dare Jing Chengrui provoke his daughter. Jing yunduan lay down: "I think you are all aiming at Jie. I think he is very good to me." Jing yunduan holds her stomach depressed and doesn''t understand her parents'' worries. She just has a boyfriend and a baby. Why don''t they like it? Do they like an old man and marry an old man? Jing yunduan patted his stomach: "baby, you have to remember that only we like dad. Other people, including grandparents, hope that we like the old bad old man, because the bad old man is very rich." Jing Chengrui almost didn''t vomit blood. He took a look at this ungrateful daughter and turned to go outside. Tang Wan chased her two steps and came back with the door closed. White one eye daughter: "someone called you, said that boys and girls like, your father asked who he is, he said the wrong number. It''s really strange these days. The domestic phone number is wrong and it''s coming from abroad. " Tang wanwan is also angry. With such a daughter, why not be angry? He turns around and comes out of Jingyun''s room to find her husband. When Jing yunduan and others left, they immediately got up from bed, picked up their mobile phone and called Shen Yunjie. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 693 Shen Yunjie answered the phone and didn''t speak until Jing yunduan asked, "Jie." "Hoo..." Shen Yunjie took a breath, sat down and asked, "have you taken a bath?" Jing yunduan loves to take a bath. Almost every time he calls, he takes a bath. However, every time he calls, Jing yunduan answers the phone. Only this time Jing Chengrui answers the phone. "Well, the baby is a little cold. I''ll take a hot shower." Jing yunduan thinks about it. In fact, she feels cold. Shen Yunjie brow deep lock: "cold?" "Spring is like this. Every year I feel it''s very cold." Jing yunduan goes back to blow his hair, puts it under the automatic dryer, and talks with Shen Yunjie. "Have you had a physical examination?" "Check, no abnormality, it will be fine in a few days, Jie..." "Well." Shen Yunjie quietly agreed. Jing yunduan pursed his lips: "I want to go back to school. Is it going to start soon?" Shen Yunjie Leng for a while: "fast." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They couldn''t talk any more. Shen Yunjie kept silent until Jing yunduan said, "I want to go back." "I''ll see you." Shen Yunjie hung up and bought a ticket that day. When Enron saw Shen Yunjie, Shen Yunjie was walking outside. Enron called him: "Yunjie." Shen Yunjie is carrying a backpack in his hand, wearing a smart black cashmere coat, loose and wearing a black hat. In fact, most people can''t recognize him in this way, but Enron doesn''t know what''s going on. When she saw Shen Yunjie, she recognized him at a glance. Shen Yunjie turned and looked at Enron: "come here?" "Are you going out?" Enron looked at the handbag in Shen Yunjie''s hand, and Shen Yunjie nodded. "To see the clouds?" Enron knows that no one in the world can let Shen Yunjie go away except Jing yunduan. Seeing him walking in such a hurry, it shows that the person he is looking for is the one who is thinking of, and this person can''t think of anyone else except Jing yunduan. Shen Yunjie didn''t answer, so he was acquiescent. "Have you ever thought that something might happen if you go now?" "Cloud wants to come back. I''m going to see her." "I think you are too impulsive. You still have the chance to call. At this time, the child is not born. In fact, Jing Chengrui is giving you time. He wants to test you." "I know he''s testing me, but I can''t ignore the cloud, which always feels cold now." "Sick?" "I have been sick since I was a child. I always feel cold in spring." "Then let her come back. In Wai village, you can protect the cloud." Enron said, Shen Yunjie thought: "I don''t understand what you mean." Enron thinks that it''s right to learn from others. She follows Ruan Jingyun and learns badly. "Let''s go," he said Enron turns around and walks inside. Jing Yunzhe has just left. When Enron sees Jing Yunzhe leaving, she feels that something must have happened. As a result, when she goes this way, she sees Shen Yunjie going out. "I think it''s the best memory for you and the cloud that you started to kidnap the cloud. Although they are all negative teaching materials, it''s just a matter of fate for you to remember when you are old. What do you think?" Shen Yunjie was carrying his backpack behind him, looking at Enron: "do you want to say?" "I think you love cloud. Although cloud is like a child, her love is very clear. At least she doesn''t have half hearted. I think the cloud this kind of person, unless don''t love, once fall in love with, as long as you don''t push her away, she will die a lifetime. And you don''t want to leave any regrets, do you? " Enron looked at Shen Yunjie, his eyes flickering, this is the most difficult time for him to choose. "Do you know the consequences if you don''t succeed? And you, the consequence of innocent involvement? " "What are the consequences? It''s more worthwhile than when your husband and wife are guarding the baby''s birth? " Enron actually meddles in many of her own affairs and knows that she shouldn''t do it. But Enron can''t control it. Seeing that Shen Yunjie is going to leave, she suddenly opens her mouth. As a result, the idea comes out of her mind like a prairie fire. Shen Yunjie was silent for a while: "I owe you a favor this time. As long as yunduan comes back, no matter what happens, I will help you once." "If you can help me twice, I can provide you with one-stop service, but..." "But what?" "But I have one condition." "What conditions?" Shen Yunjie really didn''t expect that Enron was well prepared. Enron said, "I heard that you are already in the transportation business. I don''t know if there is such a thing?" Shen Yunjie raises eyebrow: "do you want to do?" "I don''t want to do it, but I want to do something else.""You said "Have you seen this?" Enron took out a box of condoms to Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie was stunned and looked at Enron: "condoms?" "Yes, I want to do this." Shen Yunjie is funny and shows his white teeth. If he had not known Enron well, he would have regarded Enron as a bad girl. "Ruan Jingyun, do their brothers know?" "They won''t agree, but I want to do it." Enron is not joking. He really wants to do it. Why she can''t say clearly is that she thinks it''s easy to do, and she is very interested in the design of those condoms. Shen Yunjie continued to smile: "I think we should discuss it with them." "Since you don''t want to cooperate, forget it. I''ll find someone else." Enron feels that it can always find the right partner. Shen Yunjie bit the lip inside: "wait a minute." Enron stopped and turned around: "five or five cents, we are one person and half of the money, I am in charge of the factory, and planning, you are in charge of the sales and channels, design, I will hire people, and we will go to the field investigation when we have time." Shen Yunjie couldn''t keep up with Enron: "are you sure you want to do it?" "I have the technology, you have the market, you will succeed." "But?" "You can disagree." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Yunjie took a breath and thought for a moment, "OK, I promise." Enron smiles for a while, then walks up to Shen Yunjie, waves his hand, and says something to Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie is slightly distracted: "are you kidding?" "No "I think if you do that, you will make Jing Yunzhe and Ruan Jingyun go to war." "It''s nothing to do with them. You just do it, but you can''t say it''s my attention, or I''ll turn my back and say you forced me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Shen Yunjie can''t laugh or cry. He seems to have been jumped by an immortal and ambushed by Enron. He can''t explain why. "I''ve been forced into a boat of thieves?" Shen Yunjie asked her, Enron gave the condom to Shen Yunjie: "for the sake of the baby, a wedding gift for you." Shen Yunjie looks down at the condom that Enron gave him. He looks embarrassed, but Enron has turned away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 694 Ruan Jingyun wakes up in the evening. He prepares the meal and waits for Ruan Jingyun to get up to eat. As soon as he gets up, Ruan Jingshi comes in from the outside, takes a look and asks, "do you see Shen Yunjie?" Enron shook his head: "No." "I can''t find him." Ruan Jingshi went in to wash his hands and came back. He sat opposite Enron and looked at Enron: "don''t you see that?" "Didn''t you say you didn''t see it?" Enron answered and ate a mouthful of rice. Ruan Jingyun looked up at the two men. Ruan Jingshi said, "I asked the steamed stuffed bun seller on the street. He said that he saw you talking to Shen Yunjie and gave him a box of something. Shen Yunjie left." Ruan Jingyun went to see Enron, and Enron ate a mouthful of fish: "are you sure it''s me who sells steamed buns?" "Not sure what to say?" Ruan Jingshi took a bite of food and asked, looking at him calmly: "you might as well say that you are here to find fault, and I am not a nanny. Why did Shen Yunjie come to ask me when he lost it? In this world, only one person is missing. It''s my responsibility. That''s your brother. " Ruan Jingyun just put a mouthful of rice in his mouth and almost choked it out. Up Ruan Jingyun coughed twice, poured a glass of water to drink, Ruan Jingshi a burst of funny: "you deliberately?" Ruan Jingyun looked back at the two people who would quarrel as soon as they met and went back to sit down and continue to eat. Enron said: "don''t blame me for everything in the future. If I say no, I don''t. I''m your sister-in-law, and my words are not more reliable than those who sell steamed stuffed buns outside? It''s not that there are no such people. Maybe they are wrong? What''s more, Shen Yunjie is gone. Would you like to ask me? " Ruan Jingshi raised his hand and knocked on his chest: "I''m so angry." Ruan Jingyun took a dish to Enron: "say less." Enron eating food: "also want him not to say just go." Ruan Jingshi raised his head and said, "are you finished? Didn''t I say nothing?" Enron bowed his head and continued to eat. Ruan Jingshi took a look at Ruan Jingyun: "no matter what?" "Don''t say a few words. It''s really inappropriate for Shen Yunjie to ask your sister-in-law if he''s lost. Tomorrow, ask someone to install a camera on the main street of Weicun village and tell them it''s sponsored and anti thief. " Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "a lot of money?" "Not much." Ruan Jingshi doesn''t want to talk about it. After dinner, Ruan Jingshi comes out from Enron and makes another call to Shen Yunjie. This time he answers the phone, but he is not in China. "You went abroad?" "Well, there''s something. You can take care of the little dragon for me." "You won''t go to the cloud?" When Ruan Jingshi thought of Enron''s face, he felt that it was not so simple. "Even if I go, I can''t see her. Don''t worry. I''m not looking for the cloud, but I do have something. Don''t you know what I do?" Shen Yunjie said that. Ruan Jingshi immediately thought of Shen Yunjie''s old profession. "This time it''s a big one?" Ruan Jingshi leaned aside. He didn''t worry if he didn''t look for Jingyun. "Well, it''s enough for a lifetime." It''s really enough to have Cloud View for a lifetime. He''s right to say that. Ruan Jingshi is funny: "come back and have a drink." "No problem." ¡­¡­ They hang up the phone. Shen Yunjie takes a look at his mobile phone, puts it on his waist, and looks up at the door of Hatton noble school in front of him. He calls for preparation. "After a while, people will come out and you will go to bind people. Other people will lead people away. Jing Yunzhe is not an ordinary person and can''t be careless. We can''t fail the plane in an hour. " "And you?" "I must be able to leave." "Well." After the last time Lu Wanrou was kidnapped, Jing Yunzhe arranged a lot of people around Lu Wanrou, but Shen Yunjie still had a way to succeed. When Lu Wanrou was on the plane, she was shocked. She didn''t expect that Shen Yunjie was the one who came. Although she didn''t like it, Lu Wanrou knew that Shen Yunjie would not hurt her, so she didn''t struggle at all. On the plane, when Lu Wanrou wants to go to the bathroom, Shen Yunjie takes her to the bathroom and takes her wherever she wants. Even if she wants to eat, she will ask her permission. Lu Wanrou got off the plane with a long sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, after only a few days, she came back. "How much are you going to blackmail Jing Yunzhe this time?" "This time it''s not for money, it''s for my brother." Shen Yunjie then took a hat to Lu Wanrou and buttoned it on her head. He took Lu Wanrou by the wrist and easily took her to the village. On the bus, Lu Wanrou knew that the last time little dragon had an accident, and they were all there, but she was not present. Shen Yunjie came back this time to satisfy his last wish before he died. For her to marry little dragon. "Are you kidding? I sympathize with him about the little dragon, but how can we do that? " Lu Wanrou began to question Shen Yunjie in the car. Shen Yunjie looked out of the car and said, "what should I do? My brother almost died for you, but you continue your studies outside. Now My brother''s last wish is to marry you and ask you to have a child for him. Don''t you think that''s ok? "Shen Yunjie''s tone has not changed at all, but Lu Wanrou sounds nervous. She doesn''t think Shen Yunjie is telling lies. "I want to call Jing Yunzhe." "I''ll call him. You can rest assured." When the car arrived, Shen Yunjie opened the door and got off the car. Lu Wanrou looked out and refused to go down: "it''s not here. Last time you brought me here, it''s not here." Lu Wanrou is a little worried now. She even wants to run. "This is my new house arranged by little dragon. Little dragon lives here. Of course, it''s not the place where you lived last time." After Shen Yunjie finished, he motioned to someone to take Lu Wanrou. Lu Wanrou refused to go. She turned around and picked up a stone and raised it to Shen Yunjie: "you are not qualified to do this." "I know very well whether I am qualified or not. For you, my brother almost died. There is nothing to complain about when he died after marrying you." "You are all robbers." "You can fight if you have the ability. If you can run out of my palm, I promise that if I don''t catch you back, I''m afraid you can''t get out." Turning around, Shen Yunjie walked toward the opposite side and said, "take her to the little dragon." "Yes." Lu Wanrou was pushed to the little dragon and locked the door. Call every day should not, call the ground does not work. ¡­¡­ "When?" Jing Yunzhe just got up from the bed, and his face sank when he received the phone call. Is he lost? "We''ve been looking for it for two days." Jing Yunzhe gritted his teeth: "you are tired of living!" When the phone hangs up, Jing Yunzhe steps outside. As soon as he gets to the door, Jing Yunzhe stops, turns around and pauses. Remembering the letter from Jing yunduan, he goes back and picks up the phone to call Shen Yunjie. As a result, Shen Yunjie did not answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 695 When Jing Yunzhe came to Weicun from his home, he was stopped at the entrance of Weicun. The gate of Weicun was decorated with red lanterns, hung with red lanterns and pasted with red Xizi. It was like a wedding. The whole village was making a fuss about it. But there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Everyone has a sad look and sighs when he posts the happy words. "Tell Shen Yunjie to get out." Jing Yunzhe stood at the gate of Weicun, his face very cold. There are more than a dozen cars parked behind him. Although it''s a strong dragon, it depends on where it is. In a place like Weicun, let alone jingyunzhe, even if the army comes, it''s impossible to enter. But Jing Yunzhe is angry. Who cares? The person who blocks Jing Yunzhe knows his identity. He has been told before. This is not a person to be provoked. "Brother Jie is decorating the wedding room. He can''t come out to meet you. Master Jing, please come back. We will have a wedding around the village. We won''t receive foreign guests." "Ask Shen Yunjie to come out, or you will bear the consequences." When Jing Yunzhe opened his mouth, the people behind him had already taken out the gun and aimed at the people who stopped them. Dozens of guns pointed at his head. Even toy guns would hesitate. "Let''s call Jackie. We''ve got a VIP coming." As soon as the other people in the village see that they are going to be in a mess, they are all busy going home to escape. Jing Yunzhe goes back to sit in the car. Ruan Jingshi came out of the room, went to Jing Yunzhe and asked him, "what''s the matter?" "Shen Yunjie tied rouer." "Well?" Ruan Jingshi thought he had heard wrong and turned to look inside. How could he not know? "Are you sure?" "Do you think I''m joking?" Jing Yunzhe raised his head, and his eyes suddenly showed fierce light. Ruan Jingshi thought for a moment, leaned on one side of the car and asked, "for money?" Jing Yunzhe didn''t answer. "If it wasn''t for the money, what would it be?" Ruan Jingshi is talking, Ouyang Xuan also came out from inside, Enron and Ruan Jingyun left yesterday, at this time, they should not know about the village. But Ouyang Xuan was surprised to find out what the village was doing. The little dragon is not well, because of cross infection, it''s hard to get off the chair now. Getting married? Ouyang Xuan came out from inside and came to Jing Yunzhe: "how can you bring so many people? If someone calls the police, don''t you want trouble? " Ouyang Xuan was originally kind-hearted, but when he said this, Ruan Jingshi and Jing Yunzhe looked at Ouyang Xuan as if they had heard a joke. Ouyang Xuan thought for a moment: "ask your people to put away, what words to say." "Shen Yunjie kidnaps Lu Wanrou and wants to marry little dragon. Don''t you know about it?" Ruan Jingshi asked him, Ouyang Xuan is also a Leng, and then asked: "little dragon can''t get out of the wheelchair, want to get married?" "What did you say?" For a moment, Jing Yunzhe''s face was frozen. He got up and got out of the car and headed for the village. Ruan Jingshi pulled Jing Yunzhe behind him: "can you get in? He''s trying to fix you. It''s a problem for you to go in. " Jing Yunzhe turned and gave Ruan Jingshi a punch. Ruan Jingshi dodged and gave Jing Yunzhe a kick: "don''t be ignorant. I''m for you." "You go, get Shen Yunjie out for me, and tell him that if you don''t come out, I''ll set fire to the surrounding village." "Go by yourself. He is not afraid of you if you burn down the village. He dares to take this step. He must have figured out what you will do." Jing Yunzhe gritted his teeth and turned to look at the surrounding village. Shen Yunjie came with people from one side. Seeing the face, Shen Yunjie stopped: "I''m coming." Jing Yunzhe walked over and took away his gun. He came to Shen Yunjie, put a gun on Shen Yunjie''s head and hit him with a hammer: "do you want to die? I''ll help you. " The people behind Shen Yunjie immediately come forward, and Jing Yunzhe''s people point their guns at those people one after another, but Shen Yunjie''s people are not moved, and they are ready to take out their guns. Shen Yunjie said, "no one is allowed to move." The people behind Shen Yunjie suddenly stepped back a few steps. At this time, Shen Yunjie looked at Jing Yunzhe: "I want the cloud." Jing Yunzhe gritted his teeth: "Shen Yunjie, are you shameless?" "It''s not that I''m shameless. The clouds will be cold in spring, so she''s abroad. I can''t see her. I''m confused." ¡­¡­ Ruan Jingshi stood at the back, licked a circle of teeth with the tip of his tongue, raised his hand around Ouyang Xuan''s shoulder: "brother, let''s go back." Ouyang Xuan raises his hand to take away Ruan Jingshi''s hand. As a result, Ruan Jingshi is as sticky as rice cake. However, Ouyang Xuan doesn''t stay and doesn''t want to meddle in his business. If so many guns go off, it''s not good. With Ruan Jingshi, Ouyang Xuan left first. When they left, Jing Yunzhe threw his gun to the ground. Bang bang, the gun went off and fired several shots. Shen Yunjie did not move: "I just want to come back to live in the cloud for a few days and go back if I have nothing to do." "You dare say you don''t want to have a baby here?"Jing Yunzhe kicked it, but Shen Yunjie didn''t hide. He fell a step and sat down on the ground. "Brother Jie..." "No one is allowed to do it." Shen Yunjie sits on the ground and doesn''t let anyone around him dare to do it. Jing Yunzhe goes in and gives him another kick. Shen Yunjie falls down again. He doesn''t stand firm and falls down again. "Shen Yunjie, please remember that one day, I will make you cry." Jing Yunzhe gritted his teeth and turned to walk. Shen Yunjie got up from the ground and breathed: "no one is allowed to let people in these two days, neither are relatives." "Yes." Watching Jing Yunzhe walk away, Shen Yunjie turns back. Ruan Jingshi looked at Shen Yunjie from a long distance, and others came to him. He asked Shen Yunjie, "who gave you the attention?" "What do you mean?" "You can''t think of such a soft way, is it Enron?" Ruan Jingshi knew what happened when he thought of Enron''s performance that day. Shen Yunjie said: "this is my own idea. I want cloud to come back. It''s so simple." "Then you are burning yourself. If Jing Yunzhe really wants your life, I will help you." "I''m the uncle of the Jing family. They can''t do it. The child needs a father." Shen Yunjie walks away. Ruan Jingshi turns to look at Shen Yunjie, sneers, and then picks up the phone to call Enron. "The cloud is back." Enron answered the phone, Ruan Jingshi immediately told Enron, Enron frowned, she was eating breakfast, sitting opposite Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingyun drooping eyes: "Jingshi looking for you?" "He said cloud is back, you know?" Enron deliberately does not take the mobile phone away and asks Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun pauses, takes a mouthful of porridge and looks at Enron: "is the cloud back?" "Amazing." "Is it?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t know what the hell these two people were doing. He ate with his head down. He was as elegant as an emperor and asked, "how do you know?" Ruan Jingshi on the phone, breathed: "my sister is powerful!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 696 The phone then hung up, Enron took a look at the beep phone, put down to continue to eat. Ruan Jingyun bowed his head: "it''s nothing for you to help Shen Yunjie. If you let me know that you are cooperating with him in the condom business outside, you''d better be prepared not to go to bed for three days." The servants all around bowed their heads, not to mention those who talked, but those who listened were red in the face. Young master, this is too direct. Enron took a mouthful of porridge and didn''t answer. After dinner, Ruan Jingyun took Enron to the company, as usual. Jing Yunzhe called Jing yunduan and asked her when she would come back. Jing yunduan jumped out of bed like a ball. "Brother, do you want me to go back?" Jing yunduan is eager to go back. He is worried about how to go back. There is a big pie falling from the sky. Is this God''s eye opening? Jing yunduan''s beautiful eyes are rolling around. Jing Yunzhe has a headache. He raises his hand and rubs his clean forehead. His veins are dancing. Everything in the cloud will be taken seriously. This call is a problem. You can''t do without it. "Cloud, the school is going to start, will you come back?" Jing Yunzhe rubbed his head and asked, "brother, I''ve long wanted to go back, but you see, mom and dad won''t let me go back. I have such a big stomach. If I go back, mom and dad won''t agree. What should I do?" Jing Yunzhe hesitated for a while: "you just say you miss me. If you don''t come back, you can''t do it. Aren''t you good at it?" "What am I good at?" Jingyunduan looks up to the sky. She doesn''t remember what she is good at. "Fast, do not let you come back, you do not eat, you are pregnant with children, do not love you, also love children, parents will not endure a few days." Jing yunduan thought for a moment: "but if I don''t eat it, it''s bad for my baby. It''s malnutrition." "What do you look like now, and you''re malnourished?" Every day, Jing Yunzhe videos with his sister. Jing yunduan is as fat as a ball. He even doubts whether Shen Yunjie will love her with all his heart if he can''t get back to her original figure after having a baby. Jing yunduan asked for a few seconds: "brother, do you dislike me?" Jing Yunzhe didn''t answer right away. Instead, Jing yunduan said, "I''ll tell you, don''t laugh at me. I asked the doctor. Women who give birth to children will be like this. They will be a little fatter. You dislike me. Your wife will be fatter than me. Then you will know, you bad brother!" Jing Yunzhe was not in the mood to joke with Jing yunduan. He said, "don''t say it''s me, or you won''t come back." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh "I''ll hang up. You can do the rest by yourself." Jing Yunzhe sat back on the sofa, gritted his teeth and clenched his fist: Shen Yunjie, wait for me. That night, Jing yunduan was lying in bed. He began to stop eating and drinking. He asked and didn''t speak. He just looked at the roof in a daze. Tang wanwan was dying of anxiety. Is the child crazy? What is he going to do? Jing Chengrui is also very angry. He can''t get angry with his daughter and falls the cups downstairs. "What shall we do, regor?" Tang wanwan came down from the upstairs, not to mention one day. He was worried to death after a meal, but the child was silent. Jing Chengrui sat down and said, "make something you like. If you''re hungry, eat it." "Isn''t that hungry?" Tang Wan is facing her daughter. It''s a real heart. She can''t be wronged at all. Jing Chengrui is also in a dilemma. Doesn''t he know what his wife thinks? His daughter is also his, isn''t he distressed? Jing Chengrui''s face is not good at all. People sitting on one side are in a state of desperation. He looks at Tang wanwan and embraces people: "I used to be too used to her in the past, but now it''s like this." Tang Wan leaned against her husband: "what can I do?" ¡­¡­ Jing Chengrui is cruel and decides to starve her daughter for two days. But two days later, Jing Yunzhe received a call from Jing yunduan, saying that she was going home, and that she was going back soon. Jing Yunzhe didn''t ask anything. He knew exactly why. If the hunger strike didn''t work, it was the sun coming out from the West. After receiving the call, Jing Yunzhe leans on the sofa and squints for a while. He calls Shen Yunjie. He wants to see Lu Wanrou. Shen Yunjie didn''t answer the phone. He asked someone to come and see him. Specifically, he didn''t want anything unpleasant to happen at this time. "Shen Yunjie, please remember that I will come back with you sooner or later for today''s account. At that time, I''ll see if it''s me or you." After Jing Yunzhe got on the bus and left, Shen Yunjie took a look at Enron who just came over: "it seems that I''m in trouble." "What kind of trouble do you think he will give you?" "Child, his eyes are telling me that he will take my child away." "If the village can''t protect your children, where else can you protect them?" Enron is saying, behind the body came footsteps, Enron turned to see, is really Ruan Jingyun came from behind."Didn''t Raner say to see the lonely old man? Is brother Shen a lonely old man? " Ruan Jingyun joked and followed Ruan Jingshi to Enron. He took Enron''s hand and held it in his hand. The weather is getting warmer and warmer. The brothers of Ruan Jingyun don''t wear much, but Enron doesn''t wear any overcoats. "It''s so cold. Why don''t you two wear overcoats?" "I didn''t bring my clothes. I didn''t like to wear them last year." Ruan Jingyun said and took Enron to the past: "Ouyang said that today is all about architecture. There is nothing for us here. Let''s go shopping." "So good?" "There will be a press conference tomorrow." Ruan Jingyun''s implication is that he needs to be prepared to attend. Enron thinks that he should attend. The recent car sales and Ruan Jingyun''s car sales are catching up with each other. It''s a good time to cheer the audience at this time Enron thought, it''s better not to pull. If it''s not good, it gives Ruan Jingyun a chance. He has too many female fans, and she doesn''t have any fans at all, which may lead to the total annihilation. So think Enron said: "I accompany you, help you choose, by the way to buy some clothes for my brother, his clothes are worn by you." Enron did not have deep meaning to see a cloud of Ruan Jing. Ruan Jingyun pulled Enron to get on the bus, and then the driver drove three people to the mall. After getting out of the car, Ruan Jingshi put his hands in his pockets and shook his head: "I don''t like it here." Ruan Jingyun sat in the car and asked, "where do you like?" "Abroad." Ruan Jingshi put his elbow on the car and looked down at Ruan Jingyun in the car. Enron sat inside. If Ruan Jingyun didn''t get out of the car, she would have to wait. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and looked at the time: "it''s too late." "Tomorrow is the weekend. You can take a day back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 697 "Do you think I''ll break my promise?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were deep. Ruan Jingshi said, "your figure is the same as mine. I''ll go with Enron. If we can catch up with you, we can not." "So you want to go abroad?" "It''s about shopping." Ruan Jingshi knocked on the top of the car, Ruan Jingyun said: "I postpone the press conference for three days, you must come back in three days." "Yes." Ruan Jingshi waved to Enron, and Enron''s little face sank: "I won''t go." Ruan Jingyun looked at her: "are you afraid of him?" "Who said I was afraid of him? I just don''t want to go out with him. " Enron is not short of clothes, so he doesn''t plan to go out, but Ruan Jingshi''s appearance is just calculating something. Enron didn''t want to be counted by him. "It''s money. Take care of your sister-in-law." Ruan Jingyun opened his coat, took out some cards inside and gave them to Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi took the card and sat in the car with a smile: "driver, take me back, I''ll get my passport." "I''m not going." Enron insisted. Ruan Jingyun leaned aside and held Enron''s hand: "didn''t you mean to buy clothes for your brother?" Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "you can also buy it here." "The first time I return clothes, it''s not as good as him. There are more than 100000 clothes. Do you have this kind of clothes here?" Ruan Jingyun leaned against the car, his eyes narrowed slightly. "More than a hundred thousand?" Enron had some accidents. His face was shocked. Ruan Jingyun opened his eyes and looked at the woman on one side: "do you think Ouyang family is very poor?" Enron didn''t answer. It''s true that she has money at home. Every time she goes out, the things her parents buy for her are really expensive. Some of them she can''t even imagine, but she didn''t expect ouyangxuan''s clothes to be so expensive. Enron asked, "are you sure these clothes are expensive?" "Absolutely sure." This is what Ruan Jingshi said. He is lying on the opposite side of the car. He bends his legs and cocks them up. He looks at Ruan Jingshi anxiously. In order to find an excuse for himself to go out, you can really say it. You haven''t worn it yet. " "Wilson, an international fashion designer, has a brand specially designed for men. Only ten pieces of fashion are produced each time. It''s completely handmade, and the quality of the clothes is also the best." When Ruan Jingyun spoke, Enron was completely attracted, and then he said: "he also designed the clothes for me and Jingshi. Although the Ruan family has its own designers, they also need to find him to design them. My parents are also his friends. If you go in the past, I believe Wilson will design them for you. This time, I''ll call Wilson in person and ask him to help us design a wedding dress that can be left as a souvenir. If we have one... " "We haven''t decided on the wedding yet. Isn''t it good to book the wedding dress so early?" Enron felt that there was no need to rush. "Since..." Ruan Jingyun is saying, Enron''s mobile phone rang, Enron answered the phone, Ouyang Xuan called, listen to the phone Enron Leng for a while: "I know, I''ll go." "I''m going to the airport. My parents are here." Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron, and Ruan Jingshi gets up from his chair and sits down. The two brothers did not expect that Ouyang Nalan and his wife would come at this time. "To the airport." Ruan Jingyun said immediately, and then called his father Ruan Hanyu to explain what happened here. Mu Qingzhu was woken up vaguely from the bed. I don''t know what''s going on. In short, he was very sleepy. Heard the voice of the son on the phone, wood clear bamboo some strange, how this time the son called. "I see. Your mother and I will set out at once." When the phone hung up, Mu Qingzhu asked strangely, "whose phone is it?" Ruan Hanyu looked at his wife: "there''s something wrong with Xiaobao. Let''s go and have a look first." Ruan Hanyu got out of bed and put on his pajamas. Mu Qingzhu asked Enron, "what''s the matter? Did two people quarrel? " "The company." "What about the company?" As soon as he heard that it was not the son''s business, but the company''s business, Mu Qingzhu immediately changed his attitude and didn''t care. Ruan Hanyu watched his wife as he changed his clothes. He was used to his wife''s reaction for a long time. In my wife''s eyes, she only cares about her family. Money is never important. Ruan Hanyu changed his clothes and bent over to kiss his slow wife: "get up." Muqingzhu got up from the bed, changed his clothes, yawned and went out with Ruan Hanyu. Muqingzhu is also in her 40s, but she is like a little girl behind Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu will take care of her whenever she goes ahead. Sometimes she looks back, or she will pull her. They simply cleaned up and went out to the airport. Ji Xuan heard that the servant left and asked, "do you see the expression of his wife?" "Yes, my wife is slow and not worried at all. On the contrary, my husband is in a hurry to leave. He also urges my wife, but she is still not worried."Ji Xuan bowed his head and thought for a moment: "it seems that the snowfall has not passed. The snowfall has been treated abroad for some time. It should be something wrong with the company. " Ji Xuan knows that Mu Qingzhu has only two sons and her husband in her heart. She never cares about the company''s affairs, as if those things have nothing to do with him. Son is not the same, the company has a little thing, the wind is blowing, all grass and wood are soldiers. At the airport, Enron went in and saw Ouyang Xuan waiting for someone. From time to time, Enron ran over. Ouyang Xuan saw Enron and asked her, "are you worried?" Enron shook his head: "no, it''s not the day after tomorrow. Why did it suddenly come early?" "I don''t know. I just got a call from the old lady, saying that it''s the plane at this time and that we should pick it up." "Grandma?" "Well, old lady." Ouyang Xuan took a look at brother Ruan Jingyun: "your brother is really like a shadow." "Just came out, going to the mall." Ruan Jingyun explains that Ouyang Nalan and his wife Shen Mengjun come out of the exit, one pushing the suitcase, the other embracing her husband''s arm, and the husband and wife bring a lot of clothes to this side. "Here we are." Ruan Jingyun see people, embrace Enron with her in the past, Ouyang Xuan''s hand raised, looked down, this just walked past. "Dad, mom!" Enron went there immediately, Ouyang Nalan went around, his wife busy looking at Enron, but she looked at Enron, did not speak, also did not show very close. Enron was a little strange and stood there. Later, Ouyang Nalan and his wife came up to Enron, looked at their son and asked, "why is she with others?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 698 Ouyang Xuan slightly Leng for a while, heart like lightning, Ruan Jingyun personal immediately understand what it means, even if it is Enron, she also understand, this is the parents in the protection of her. Enron pretended to bow his head: "I should explain this to you." "No need to explain, we just want to know, have you and my son broken up?" Shen Mengjun has practiced many times at home, so the image of the evil mother-in-law is very lifelike. Enron almost laughs, but he still forces himself to look at Shen Mengjun wrongly. Shen Mengjun feels good. He is very proud of playing such a lifelike image of an evil mother-in-law. While the husband said: "xuan''er, let''s go." Ouyang Xuan took a look at Enron, pushed the luggage in his father''s hand, and then explained: "Ran Ran Ran and I have peacefully separated. This matter also has my responsibility. I already have someone I like." "Ah?" Shocked, Shen Mengjun looked to his son: "really?" Ouyang Xuan nodded reluctantly: "really?" "Ah? Is that your cheating Shen Mengjun doesn''t help his son at all. It''s still important for his daughter. Ouyang Xuan embarrassed, reluctantly said: "I and Enron because of personality differences, after breaking up, they have their own favorite people, it is so, but we still have feelings, so I recognized Enron as my sister." "Yes? Is Enron angry with you? " After all, Ouyang Xuan is cheating. Enron slightly lowered his head, his mother ah. There''s nothing better than her. Ouyang Xuan in order to end the topic, nodded. Shen Mengjun said: "that''s good, that''s Enron. Since you are xuan''er''s sister, that''s my daughter. I will treat you as if I were my own." Shen Mengjun took Enron''s hand and patted her. Mother and daughter went out together. The remaining four men, two of them followed Enron and one of them stayed behind to accompany Ouyang Nalan. Ruan Jingyun stayed behind. Two people did not speak, you seem to be on guard against people around, out of the door, Ruan Jingyun personally opened the door: "uncle and aunt in my car, with Ouyang." Shen Mengjun took a look at her husband, and Ouyang Nalan said, "no, Ouyang''s car can also sit down. Enron, I will ask you about Ouyang. Since you have become Ouyang''s sister, you are our Ouyang family. You can get on the bus first." "Yes." Enron went to ouyangxuan''s car, Shen Mengjun also sat in. At this time, Ruan Jingyun said, "I''ll make a reservation for my uncle and aunt." "No, let''s go back to eat. You can go back, too. " Ouyang Nalan turns back to the car, Ouyang Xuan gets on the car, starts the car and leaves. Ruan Jingshi stood at the back and asked, "what should I do?" "Salad." Ruan Jingyun then got on the bus. Ruan Jingshi took a look and sat in the car. They got on the bus and went straight to Weicun. Ouyang Xuan took his parents to Weicun and entered the boundary of Weicun. Shen Mengjun immediately hugged Enron. His mother and daughter cried together for a while, and Enron''s eyes were red. She thought her mother would blame her, but she didn''t think she was in love with her. "It''s the mother who is not good and doesn''t take care of you well that makes you aggrieved. My baby is so pitiful!" Shen Mengjun was crying in the car. Her husband, Ouyang Nalan, took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears. "Don''t cry. I''ll get off later." Shen Mengjun''s tears came and went quickly. She said that if she didn''t, it would be gone. After wiping, her white face seemed to be a girl, and her curly hair was full of vitality. She was staring at her mother in front of her. She knew that her mother''s character was similar to that of Jing yunduan, but she didn''t expect her mother at this moment Mom is still so self. Enron also laughed: "Mom, I''m going to build a hospital in Weicun. You can have a look." "Listen to your brother, there''s nothing good to see in the hospital. I prefer my daughter to live better. Let''s go to see your room." Shen Mengjun got out of the car and looked around. He followed his son to Enron, where they lived. To the door, Shen Mengjun out of a breath: "baby, you live in this place?" "Well, it''s good here, and the people are warm." Enron took Shen Mengjun inside. After entering, Shen Mengjun was not dissatisfied, but felt that the place did not meet the standard. In fact, Shen Mengjun can eat anything and live anywhere. She is an expert in archaeology. She goes to dirty places. But thinking of his daughter living in such a place, Shen Mengjun shed two tears secretly. If it''s a spoiled child, this kind of place will scream as soon as it comes in, but her daughter won''t. her daughter also says it''s very good. It''s because she suffered too much from childhood. Even in such an ordinary place, she felt very good. Shen Mengjun clenched his daughter''s hand: "baby, my mother lives here at night. Is there a place?" "Mom, you and dad live here, too?""Of course, the people here are so enthusiastic and good. You and xuan''er are here. We have to build a hospital, and I see a place decorated with lights. Do you want to have a wedding? We can drink wedding wine. When my father and I were young, we went to the countryside to get married and hold wedding events. We all ate Recalling his youth, Shen Mengjun was still a little excited. Enron looked back at Ouyang Xuan: "there is no problem, there are still rooms here." "That''s good, xuan''er. Help your mother pack up." Shen Mengjun pulls Enron inside. Enron pushes open the door and introduces his room to Shen Mengjun. Mother and daughter have endless words, so they don''t want to come out when they go in. Ouyangxuan clean up when Ruan Jingyun brother also came, knocked on the door from outside, this room suddenly some small. The living room itself is not big. The suitcases of Ouyang Nalan and his wife are still in the room. They look smaller. Ouyang Nalan sat on the sofa. When he saw Ruan Jingyun brothers, he didn''t speak. He just glanced at them and took a cup of water to drink. "Uncle." Ruan Jingyun came in and stopped for a moment. Then he put on his shoes and went to one side: "Jingshi, you go to buy vegetables, a fish, a chicken, shrimp and sea cucumber. You can buy the rest." "Well." Ruan Jingshi turned to go outside to buy vegetables and drove the special car. The driver looked at the sleeping second young master in the rearview mirror. It seemed that something had happened. The second young master was in a strange state. ¡­¡­ Ruan Jingyun didn''t help Ouyang Xuan. Instead, he dragged his clothes down, put on his apron, rolled up his sleeves and asked Ouyang Xuan, "how many bowls of rice?" Ouyang Xuan took a look at his father sitting on the sofa, and then looked at Ruan Jingyun: "you can do it." Ruan Jingyun turns back and cleans out the rice first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 699 When Ruan Jingshi comes back, Ouyang Xuan has packed up his things. He takes the dishes and cooks in the kitchen with Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingshi can''t do anything. Sitting beside Ouyang Nalan, he can''t pretend to be a good boy. He sits down and turns on the TV with his legs up and watches TV. Accompany Ouyang Nalan to drink water. Shen Mengjun got up and went to the bathroom. Outside, she saw Ruan Jingshi with her legs up. She was nosy and said, "you''re cooking. You can''t do it. You can do it. How can you sit with your legs up?" Ruan Jingshi then took his leg down: "the kitchen is so small, how can I get in?" Shen Mengjun looked at the kitchen: "it''s really small." Turning around, Shen Mengjun went back. Entering the door, Shen Mengjun and Enron continued to lie down and talk. Enron didn''t worry about anything. Since he came in, it shows that the situation is not too bad. But Enron didn''t feel relaxed. After all, things were a little bad. Shen Mengjun asked: "baby, do you really like Ruan Jingyun? He didn''t force you to get married? " "He didn''t force me, it was just the situation, but I thought about it." Enron has been married, and she does not regret it now. When she says this, she can be responsible for herself. Shen Mengjun touched Enron''s head: "baby, as long as you are happy, my father and I are good, but my father will test them, so you have to cooperate with us, you know?" "Well." How can Enron not agree? The meal is ready soon. Ruan Jingshi knocks on the door and asks Enron and Shen Mengjun to go out for dinner. "I see." Shen Mengjun and Enron went out to eat. The food was full and the drinks were ready. Seeing Shen Mengjun, Ruan Jingyun politely said, "I''ve had dinner, mom." "Who is your mother?" Shen Mengjun and An''an wash their hands and sit down. They look at the food on the table. It''s full of color, fragrance and good color matching. They seem to be working hard. Enron took a look at Ruan Jingyun and sat down together. "Eat." Holding chopsticks, Ouyang Nalan took a taste of the dish. While concentrating on the dish, he put a little bit of his favorite food between his wife and his daughter. His son was not in the scope of his attention, and then he continued to eat in silence. Shen Mengjun didn''t talk much when he was eating. He didn''t even ask anything. After eating slowly, Shen Mengjun got up and stood up. She said that she had finished eating. Then she went to visit the outside. Ruan Jingyun was the first one to eat. He got up to accompany Shen Mengjun. "Why are you?" Shen Mengjun thought that her son had come out. When she looked back, she was not disappointed, but that was the tone of her speech. "I''m finished. Ouyang and they are still eating." "You eat so little?" Shen Mengjun remembers that it''s not like this. "My parents will come, a little nervous." Ruan Jingyun was nervous for the first time. It was not he who wanted to see his parents, but the parents of the two families. Shen Mengjun eyes slightly open: "your parents so fierce?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun has a black line. It seems that the dialogue is facing Jingyun. "No, I''m worried about the unpleasant meeting." "Who is not happy to meet?" Shen Mengjun asked clearly. Ruan Jingyun thought for a moment: "with you and dad." "Don''t be so close. We don''t recognize you. Besides, we didn''t agree with this marriage at the beginning. You''re obviously acting first and then acting. And are Nalan and I very hard to talk to? " One of Shen Mengjun''s biggest characteristics is that today Ruan Jingyun has seen it. Although she looks at pollution-free, she can say everything. You are speechless. "That''s not what I mean, mom misunderstood." "I''m not your mother." "Enron has married me. You are my mother." "It''s better than singing. I won''t tell you. I want to go and have a look here. Since you''ve finished eating, you can accompany me." Shen Mengjun steps outside. It''s still cold outside. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t have time to go back to get his clothes. Seeing Sheng Mengjun steps away, he gives Shen Mengjun his coat. He wears a thin dress with him. Shen Mengjun looked back at him: "aren''t you cold?" "A little, but not very cold." "If it''s cold, we can go back." "No, I''ll show you around. I''m not familiar with it, but the street is OK." Ruan Jingyun said, began to walk around the street, with Shen Mengjun spent two hours, in the street around. When she went back, Shen Mengjun was a little tired. She put down her clothes and washed her hands. She went to Enron''s room to have a rest. Enron at this time also packed up, see Ruan Jingyun wear so little, immediately took a dress to him: "how do you wear so little?" "I don''t feel cold. I''ll take a bath later." "Well." Enron is not without heartache, just a bit embarrassed, do not know how to help.When Ruan Jingyun took a bath, he asked Ruan Jingshi, "don''t you go?" "I sleep on the sofa." Ouyang Nalan raised his eyes and looked at Ruan Jingshi. After drinking a drink, he got up and went to the other side of the room. There were only three rooms, one for him and his wife, one for his son and one for his daughter. Ruan Jingshi was sleeping in the living room. He wanted to know whether Ruan Jingyun was sleeping on the balcony or in the kitchen? After returning to the room, Ouyang Nalan lay down for a while and was about to fall asleep. His wife came back from Enron, and Enron sent Shen Mengjun to one side. Shen Mengjun said that she wanted to have a good sleep. Don''t call her tomorrow morning. She wanted to wake up naturally. Enron came out from there. Looking at Ruan Jingyun coming out from one side, they met and Ruan Jingyun entered Enron''s room. "You..." Enron followed in, frightened. "I have a cold. Get me some medicine." Enron was going to call Ruan Jingyun out. She couldn''t live here today. As a result, she heard that he had a cold and turned to Ouyang Xuan to take the medicine. Took medicine Enron to see Ruan Jingyun, people did not come out, not long after the room lights off. In the living room, Ruan Jingshi lay down for a while, got up and walked towards Ouyang Xuan''s room, and knocked at the door. Ouyang Xuan took a bath and put on his pajamas. When the door opened, he was surprised to see Ruan Jingshi: "why don''t you sleep?" "I have a cold. Do you have any cold medicine?" Ouyang Xuan turns to go in and is ready to find some medicine for Ruan Jingshi. As a result, he just turns to go in. The door behind him is closed. He turns to see that Ruan Jingshi comes in. Not only came in, but also took off his clothes, untied his trousers, put down his trousers waist, wore a black bullet and went straight to his bed. At that time, Ouyang Xuan stood there in a daze! Ruan Jingshi went to bed, just like his own bed. He pulled the cover of the quilt, stretched his hands for a while, groaned comfortably, narrowed his eyes, and was ready to go to bed. Ouyang Xuan is very funny. Whose bed is this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 700 Enron got up in the morning and heard that someone was coming from outside, but she didn''t live here. Moreover, when she woke up in the middle of the night, Ruan Jingyun answered the phone and went out. Enron knew Ruan Jingyun was going to see her parents. This is not a good situation for her. She went out to see Ruan Jingyun''s parents, so she didn''t get up. In the morning, Enron came out of the room and planned to make breakfast. As a result, as soon as he entered the kitchen, he saw his mother Shen Mengjun busy in the kitchen. Enron stood at the kitchen door and didn''t know what to say. Once upon a time, Enron had many times thought that one day her mother would make breakfast for her in such a small room. Enron did not expect that such a picture would come true one day. Shen Mengjun turned to see her daughter Enron: "baby, did you sleep well last night?" "Well, mom, didn''t you say to wake up naturally and not to call you?" Enron remembers it very clearly. Shen Mengjun is funny: "Mom wakes up naturally when she sleeps. Baby, did you call Mom?" "No Enron convinced her mother and went in to wash her hands to help. Shen Mengjun immediately said, "you don''t need to. Just go to one side. If you have a mother, go and dress yourself up. Don''t run into the kitchen like a yellow faced woman before you become a mother. After that, her skin is not good. When she makes your favorite tofu, she learns it from her master Yes. Baby, I want my brother to do breakfast. He''s a man. It''s nothing bad for his skin. You''re a girl. You should pay attention to maintenance. It''s not good for your health to go to bed after ten in the evening. Do you understand? " Enron completely speechless, standing in the kitchen door only moved. "Then I''m out?" "Go ahead, wash and gargle first, then change into the clothes your mother brought you, and buy a lot of them. There is a box. You go to your father, and he will tell you which box belongs to you, and another one belongs to your brother." Shen Mengjun is busy with what he is doing. He tells Enron to go quickly. Enron came out of the kitchen to wash, and then knocked on the door to find Ouyang Nalan. Ouyang Nalan opened the door and saw that it was her daughter. Ouyang Nalan went back. Enron closed the door and looked at several boxes on the ground. Two of them had been sorted out, and two of them were still on one side of the house. Silver was smaller and pink was bigger. Enron walked over: "mom said I had my clothes." "The pink one is yours. The password is four zeros. Take a look." Ouyang Nalan is wearing clothes. Enron goes to open it and has a look. It''s full of clothes for spring. Even gloves, socks, underwear and underwear are ready to come out. Enron closes the box and looks up at Ouyang Nalan. Seeing that her daughter didn''t speak, Ouyang Nalan said, "take it with you first. There''s a coat in it. The yellow one. You''ll wear it later. It''s designed by your mother and made for you." Enron was stunned for a moment. Maybe it was under the box, so I didn''t see it. "Then I''ll go out." Enron came out of his parents'' room, went back to the room, changed his clothes, hung his coat on the door, and put it on when he was ready to go out. He was wearing a red sweater, a slightly loose one, and a pair of black wide legged trousers. It was not as fashionable as fashion, but also very slim. Enron''s figure is good. Before he came, Shen Mengjun and his son had inquired about his daughter''s figure, but it was not bad at all. Enron out of the door ready to eat, Shen Mengjun give her hair, this just eat. Ouyang Xuan had already got up, and went out for exercise. Ruan Jingshi finally got up. When other people were eating, he was sorting out. When he was ready to eat, everyone was finished. It was less than eight o''clock at this time, Ruan Jingshi received a call from Ruan Jingyun, saying that they had already passed the door. Ruan Jingshi put down his mobile phone and went to the door to open the door. Enron left a meal for Ruan Jingyun. The family was sitting around the living room talking. The door opened and Ruan Jingyun accompanied his parents here. It was only last night that Mu Qingzhu knew. In fact, they didn''t come here for the company''s business, they came here to meet Enron''s parents. Mu Qingzhu was excited for a while, but when he was sleepy, he couldn''t get up. He fell asleep in Ruan Hanyu''s arms and almost overslept. Seeing the people entering, Ouyang Nalan stood up, Shen Mengjun also stood up, and Enron and Ouyang Xuan naturally also stood up. "At last I caught up." Ruan Hanyu didn''t introduce the time to his son. He raised his hand and first extended it to Ouyang Nalan. Ouyang Nalan didn''t immediately send his hand out. Instead, he dropped his eyes and gave it to Ruan Hanyu: "Ruan always comes here. I''m very surprised." "This accident is inevitable. After all, it''s about two children. Our husband and wife should have come to the door to apologize in person. It''s just that we were abrupt last time, and we didn''t make clear a lot of things. So we came here today to explain it. Children have grown up. We can''t drag them down because of adults'' mistakes. Our husband and wife came here today with sincerity, and we hope that brother Ouyang will give us an opportunity to explain in the face of Ran Ran. "Ouyang Nalan smiles: "sit down and talk." "Good." Ruan Hanyu is not polite. His shoes have been changed. Although the room is small, there is no place for him to sit down. Enron and Ouyang Xuan both went to one side and stood. Mu Qingzhu sat down with her husband and took the initiative to talk to Shen Mengjun: "I''ve always wanted to see you, but I didn''t expect that you and Ran Ran''s face are nine points similar." Shen Mengjun took a look at Enron, she also laughed: "I am also very surprised, I and Ran Ran Ran look like this." The woman''s words had the beginning, the wood clear bamboo also had a little assurance, in the heart finally not so nervous. For the first time, Mu Qingzhu felt more nervous than seeing his mother-in-law. "Young people don''t want to stay in the room. Originally, it''s not spacious. We''ll go out for lunch. Xuan''er, you can go to a suitable restaurant and order food. We''ll eat there at noon." Ouyang Nalan said that Ouyang Xuan immediately went back, took his wallet and put on his coat. Enron also went back to put on her clothes. She also thought it was good not to stay. Ruan Jingyun brothers also went out with them. They put on their overcoats safely. Ruan Jingyun looked at her: "it''s beautiful!" Enron did not answer, first went outside. Four people out of the door, Enron face smile suddenly solidified, she did not know how her parents say in it, always feel that things are not so simple. Ruan Jingyun came from one side and hugged Enron: "it''s OK." Enron went to see him: "even if you have something, you won''t divorce, will you?" Ruan Jingyun forcefully accepted: "divorce is never possible. I have bought insurance. If I get divorced, you have to compensate me, and the insurance company has to compensate me, and you may not be able to afford this compensation." Safely stop: "how much?" "Only when you ask for a divorce will you know, and you have to be represented by a lawyer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron didn''t speak. She turned around and was worried. Anyway, the parents of the two families are sitting together now. What will happen next is unexpected. How can she not worry? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 701 When they left Enron, Ruan Hanyu immediately said, "we are here to apologize for what happened in those years." Ouyang Nalan''s face was slightly cold, but he didn''t get angry. He just looked at Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu looked at his beloved wife. Muqingzhu immediately got up and stood up. He went to the kitchen to bring water out and poured water for Ouyang Nalan and Shen Mengjun. "I, Ruan Hanyu, have never looked down in my whole life. Naturally, my wife is another matter. I took my parents to make amends to your husband and wife." Ruan Hanyu delivers the tea to Ouyang Nalan. Ouyang Nalan stares at Ruan Hanyu. His eyes are like stars. He doesn''t take it, but he doesn''t refuse. So Ruan Hanyu just waits for Ouyang Nalan to take it with water. Only in the end, Ouyang Nalan doesn''t take it either. "What happened in those years was that your mother took it away with her own hands. However, it''s hard for me to comply with my orders. If it''s anything else, I can still accept it, but this one, I can''t accept it. You are also parents. The children are all flesh and blood. My daughter was taken away when she was born. I''ve been looking for her for so many years, but it''s not in vain. Who will give me back my regrets after so many years? Is it you, or your mother, or your son? You are considerate of my mood. Originally, this matter could end here. I, Ouyang Nalan, could not care with you. I could investigate your mother''s fault in those years and let Ranran go back with us. Your Ruan family would never disturb us again. But you connived at your son and promoted their marriage. Marriage is a major event in life. Although it is not a feudal era, we should also pay attention to the right family, parents meeting and negotiating details. I, Ouyang Nalan, have only one daughter and one son, not to mention my daughter. Even my son, I will not let him take an unknown person back to get married. Without my consent, this marriage, no matter what, has only one ending in the end, which is divorce. " "Ran Ran Dad..." Mu Qingzhu wanted to talk. Ruan Hanyu held his wife''s hand: "it''s not the problem now. It''s my mother who took it away in those years." "It''s all the same. I don''t agree to Enron''s marriage to your Ruan family, and I don''t agree to their marriage. I won''t mention the things that happened in those years, and I will destroy the evidence, but I won''t allow this marriage. Whether it''s for my parents or for my son, I refuse. " "Brother Ouyang, why are you so determined? Two children love each other after all. You have to tear down this marriage. It''s not good for anyone. It''s impossible for outsiders to make a conclusion about feelings. Only they can understand them. " "Mr. Ruan is right. Other people can''t explain their feelings clearly, but they themselves can. But I believe that separation is only a short-term pain. In the past few years, they will find their own happiness. I think it''s worth the pain of a few years and the comfort of a lifetime. " "Brother Ouyang, Ruan can see that you and your sister-in-law are loving people. They should understand the feelings and no one can replace them. I made some mistakes when I was young, but I can never forget Qingzhu. Even after a few years, I still can''t let her go. As long as she is still alive, she will never leave in my body. In fact, it''s not far away in my life I believe that if you are sincere, you will never change in your life. Is brother Ouyang really willing to try this kind of uncertain thing? For a lifetime? " "I have this assurance, and you can rest assured about it. However, although she is deeply in love, as long as she is separated, I have a way to let her walk out of the shadow of emotion." "Why should children be involved in adult affairs? Children are innocent." Ruan Hanyu said, putting down the cup in his hand. Ouyang Nalan said: "now it''s implicated, but later it will be harmed Ranran. If Ranran is by your mother''s side, I definitely can''t do it. You should know your mother''s character. If she knows that Enron is the child she carried away, no one can tell how she treats Ranran. I haven''t found out the fire in those years, but I''m sure it wasn''t an accident. So many people were killed just to kill Enron. I don''t have to be separated from your son? " "But they are already husband and wife. They''d rather tear down ten temples than break a marriage. Do you have to fight with each other Ruan Hanyu was a little angry, but he forbeared. Ouyang Nalan asked: "if this fire has burned to my side, I''d rather tear down a hundred temples than break this marriage. I won''t let my daughter be with the grandson of the man who was going to kill her. " ¡°¡­¡­ You''re so stubborn. You were the same back then. " Ruan Hanyu got up and stood up. It was impossible to talk about this. As soon as Mu Qingzhu saw that her husband got up, he immediately went back to hold him down, looked at Ouyang Nalan and asked, "but Dad, you won''t accept our proposal. We can discuss it again. In fact, there was a reason for what happened in those years. We''re also investigating, but my father-in-law hasn''t told the truth yet, and we can''t let my mother-in-law say it. If my mother-in-law knows, we can''t help her I''m afraid it''s not good for me. So our progress is very slow, but there is always a cause for this. Do you think you can tell us the cause? ""The reason is that we were already well-known archaeological experts in the world, and we had a firm authority in the identification of cultural relics. Some people find our husband and wife and bring us a batch of antiques. There are a large number of these antiques. If one of them is genuine, it is worth tens of millions. If these things enter the market, it will be a devastating thing for our husband and wife. After our husband and wife saw that batch of things, they determined that they were all fake, so they flatly refused to identify them. They hold grudges and threaten us. If we don''t do this, they will take measures to force us to obey their arrangement. We didn''t give in at last, but we were trapped at home and couldn''t leave at that time. My wife was about to give birth. I was also worried that something might happen on the way, so I planned to give birth to a baby and then leave. We have already made an appointment with the midwives. The hospital was also a first-class hospital at that time. We also considered where we chose to be. But we didn''t expect that the child would be taken away after birth. Before taking away, the doctor once said that the child was dead. I didn''t believe that. I went to find out, but the child was gone. We''ve been looking for it for a long time, but we haven''t found it. Unexpectedly, it was Mr. Ruan''s mother who took the child away, which is still a matter of great suspicion. Because in those days, the people who came to us were not Ruan family members or people with high reputation. They were robbers who did everything. They were extremely hateful. We thought that President Ruan''s mother still had contact with such people, which really made us think of bandits later. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 702 "You misunderstand me. In fact, my mother-in-law is a good person. She''s not the kind of person who can harm others. There must be a reason to take you away. We''ll try to find out. You need to give us some time. As for the two children, I think it''s better to wait. Enron is a kind-hearted child Although he seems indifferent, he is sincere to Enron. You lost a daughter and searched for it for many years, but after all, you found it. But something happened to me in those years. I could have had a daughter, but I was about to give birth. I fell down from a high place and had no child. At that time, my family Xiaobao was only five years old. He thought my child was born and survived. As a result, he kept looking for this child after he was sensible. You can''t believe my words, but you can check that Xiaobao has gone to many places every year to find this nonexistent sister. He has never known a girl, and only a few girls have appeared around him since he was young Girls, he''s like sisters. Only Enron, he likes Enron. It''s cruel for him to be separated. I hope you can give us some time and an opportunity to uncover the past and clarify the misunderstanding. " "I don''t care about the misunderstanding. I also hope that others will think that Enron is no longer there. Why should I mention the dusty things again?" He said a lot, but in the end, Ouyang Nalan still didn''t agree to Enron''s marriage. He also made it clear: "we will take relevant measures to divorce Enron and Ruan Jingyun as soon as possible. If you don''t want to, I can only take up the weapon of law to protect my father''s rights. I believe Enron will be obedient and take my side." The matter completely collapsed. Ruan Hanyu said with a strained face: "try it. Enron is my Ruan family''s daughter-in-law now. You can''t divorce without my consent." Mu Qingzhu is silent on one side. Her husband''s style is always like this. If she doesn''t eat soft, she can only be hard. But now this matter, muqingzhu always feel, to what is not appropriate. Shen Mengjun on the other side is very calm. She doesn''t speak all the time, but she just doesn''t speak. Mu Qingzhu can''t understand Shen Mengjun''s temper and thoughts. Not talking about it, he said, "let''s let it go first. You see, we haven''t had breakfast yet. Do you want to have breakfast together?" "You haven''t had breakfast yet?" At this time, Shen Mengjun began to talk. Mu Qingzhu looked at Shen Mengjun as if he saw the cloud of Jing Chengrui''s house. "Wait a minute. I''ll do it for you." Shen Mengjun gets up and walks towards the kitchen. Mu Qingzhu visits the nulan couple in Ouyang for the first time. How can she stay and eat a mouthful of porridge in the morning? What''s more, she has to go first because she can''t talk about it. "No, you have to bother to do it. Let''s have lunch together. Let''s have some rice porridge first. Yunjie''s child is a good one. We lived with him last night and promised to have breakfast. We went back here first. If there''s anything, we''ll come back. " Mu Qingzhu first went to say hello to Shen Mengjun, and then pulled Ruan Hanyu up from the sofa. They left Enron. When they left, Shen Mengjun came from the kitchen and sat down beside her husband: "Ouyang, what do you think?" "We still need to find out about this. According to what they said, there are many suspicious places. But they can''t believe all their words. Who is this Ruan Hanyu? The businessman''s brain is shrewd. You can see from his two sons that he is very polite when he comes here today. I am almost moved by this apology. If you didn''t pull me at the critical moment, I would have forgotten. It seems that I''m not as determined as you. " Shen Mengjun laughed: "no, I didn''t say anything. I''m just looking. I''ll remind you if something''s wrong." "There''s no way to do this. Their husband and wife are not ordinary people. They can do such a big business and know the world. That''s not what ordinary people can do. They have two sons in one family. They are both tigers. If they are careless, they will fall into the abyss. In my last life, Ouyang Nalan didn''t know what to do I''m sorry "Well, you''ve done good deeds, met me, and gave birth to a son and a daughter? The daughter lost all found back, God is not good enough for us? We are all healthy, and our children are all grown up and so sensible. Don''t you think it''s good? " "That''s what you say." Ouyang Nalan hugged his wife, leaned on one side, patted his wife''s body gently, narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking about how to deal with this matter. ¡­¡­ Outside the door, Ruan Hanyu''s face was tense as he left. It was a bit tricky. Muqingzhu pulled him and said, "Hanyu, why are you so impulsive? You scared me." Ruan Hanyu is funny: "as the saying goes, a tiger father has no dog son. If he has his mother, he must have his daughter. Ouyang Nalan is the second. After all, he is a man. He knows how to move forward and backward, and he can give way to his face.But Shen Mengjun, sitting behind him, doesn''t look down on him. " "What are you talking about?" Mu Qingzhu didn''t quite understand: "I think Shen Mengjun is similar to yunduan. He doesn''t have that kind of mind and treats people kindly." "Kindness is kindness, but her mind is not as good as you and me. When I speak, Ouyang Nalan hesitates for a moment, but Shen Mengjun immediately pulls him. It seems that they don''t want to forget it." "You mean Shen Mengjun doesn''t want to marry us safely?" "Everyone belongs to our Ruan family. Even though it''s a divorce, it''s not so easy. Her daughter won''t remarry my son after divorce, and my son won''t divorce. The boy is very thoughtful. I''m afraid he thought of this move from the beginning when he knew that Ma was the one who took Enron away. The old man is also worried, that year''s thing is the handle, Ouyang Nalan will not easily agree to marriage, he still helped Xiaobao. It''s my son, Ruan Hanyu. " Far from being unhappy, Ruan Hanyu was more happy than anyone else. Seeing his happy and proud face, Mu Qingzhu could not help saying, "you are not like this just now. Why are you so happy for a while?" Ruan Hanyu laughed: "why not? The marriage is over, and the adults of the two families have met. If there is some conflict, there will be divorce. The children haven''t made trouble yet. Is it the adult''s turn to make trouble? " After listening to Ruan Hanyu, Mu Qingzhu thought for a moment, "then why are they so serious?" "If we don''t take our attitude seriously, how can we test us?" Ruan Hanyu took his wife and held her in his arms. The weather was still a little cold, which made people walk faster. Mu Qingzhu then asked, "do you mean that they are trying to test us for what they have done to us? In fact, they agree with Enron and Xiaobao?" Mu Qingzhu is still a little confused. Since he agrees Is it? Ruan Hanyu quickly gave Mu Qingzhu the answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 703 "They are very passive and can''t refuse Enron. They have been together for many years. How can they refuse Enron''s daughter as soon as they come up? That''s impossible. But Xiaobao''s work is so fierce that they didn''t expect it. So this time we come here, they won''t agree to Enron''s marriage. The wedding is not being held now, and they are not in a hurry. Let''s put it on first. " No one can change Ruan Hanyu''s decision, even Mu Qingzhu, and she always listens to Ruan Hanyu. After walking for a while, the couple arrived at Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie had already bought the rice. Breakfast was steamed stuffed buns and white rice porridge. Mu Qingzhu came in and boasted. He sat down and ate with three people. After eating, Mu Qingzhu continued to feel sleepy. Looking at nine o''clock, Mu Qingzhu went back to make up for sleep and planned to have lunch with Ouyang Nalan and his wife at noon. ¡­¡­ At this time, Jing yunduan also came down from the plane, tired all over the bones are sour. When I got to the airport, I took a look at my parents. She went away from them. I was afraid to see her big stomach. Fortunately, she was so fleshy that no one recognized her. There was someone pretending to be with her, so they left the airport. Sitting in the car, Jing yunduan calls Jing Yunzhe. She doesn''t have a car with her parents, and she''s going to another house of the Jing family, so their road is different, but the protection measures are in place. Jing yunduan is on the phone. A car stops at the fork in front of him, and their cars also stop. Jing yunduan also says, "I don''t know whose car it is. It''s stopped at the intersection. We can''t get through. Brother, I''ll go and have a look. I won''t tell you." "In the cloud..." Jing Yunzhe originally wanted to say don''t go on, but he didn''t expect that Jing yunduan''s hand was fast, and he had already hung up. "Miss, sir, don''t want you to get out of the car." The driver can''t afford it. What if something happens? Jing yunduan looks so familiar with the two cars. He seems to have seen them before. He can''t sit in the car, especially when he sees that the person coming out of the car seems to be Shen Yunjie? As soon as the king''s family saw that someone was blocking the road, someone immediately came up from behind and was ready to drive the car away. This is the king''s territory, and no one can be presumptuous. And the car in front of me didn''t come down, which made the driver worried. He immediately called Jing Chengrui. Jing Chengrui calls someone to stop the car. He doesn''t go there directly, but he has already arranged someone. "Get out of the car." The Jing family knocks on the window twice. Shen Yunjie lowers the window and looks at the knocker. When the knocker sees that it''s Shen Yunjie, he immediately steps back. Jing Yun looks out and stretches his neck. It turns out that this person is not someone else, but Shen Yunjie. "Jay?" Jing yunduan blinked twice, pushed the door open and walked down from the car. The driver got out of the car and stopped him. Jing yunduan came up and said, "get out of the way!" With his cerebellum tilted, jingyunduan looks like a little tiger that can eat people anytime and anywhere. Shen Yunjie is sitting in the car, holding the steering wheel tightly. He can''t see the people clearly. He hears jingyunduan''s unhappy voice and starts the car to blow the accelerator twice. Jing yunduan was worried. He raised his hand and pushed the man in front of him. He didn''t dare to resist or stop him. He didn''t dare to speak. It''s OK to start. It''s troublesome to move the fetal gas. The driver said, "Miss, if something happens to you, sir will not spare me." "I''ll be fine. I''m going to find Jay. Get out of the way, or I''ll be fine now." Jing yunduan''s face was taut. The driver looked back and said, "inform the young master quickly." Someone informed Jing Yunzhe that Jing yunduan raised his hand to push away the driver and walked over easily. He was round, wore a lot of clothes and put on a coat. It was more mellow, just like a pearl rolling on the ground. At first sight, Shen Yunjie could hardly recognize it, but the voice was Jing yunduan. His eyes were black and white, like black pearls, which he forgot no. "Get in the car." Shen Yunjie pushes the car door behind him. Jing yunduan pushes aside all the people in front of him and gets into the car. There are some funny things in the car, including cuddling bears and blankets on the chairs. All these are for Jing yunduan. They were ready yesterday. Shen Yunjie takes a look at Jing yunduan, who turns his lips but doesn''t cry. The door closes, starts the car and drives away. Leave some people, have been silly, how can this do? Jing yunduan sits at the back and looks at Shen Yunjie, who is driving in front of him. His eyebrows are wrinkled and his mouth is tooted. He looks at Shen Yunjie and herself: "Why are you so thin?" Shen Yunjie can''t laugh or cry: "I''m a man. Why are you so fat?" "Then I''m so fat, you''re not a good match for me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Yunjie almost laughed, but he still held back and said, "if you are pregnant, your child needs to be nursed. When you are nursed, you will lose weight." "Is it?" Jing yunduan tangled for a while, leaned over, reached for Shen Yunjie in the back, went through the middle of the two chairs, kissed Shen Yunjie''s face, and soon went back.Shen Yunjie was stunned for a moment. He was scared, but his heart was crisp. He took a look in the rear-view mirror. Jing yunduan was holding a teddy bear in his arms. He was sitting in the back. She was dressed in loose clothes and was very pretty. But her stomach was a burden to her. It was a big kind of bear. "Twins?" Shen Yunjie can''t help but doubt that he has such a big stomach. Twins are good, but he''s worried about the danger. Jing yunduan shook his head: "the doctor said no." "Boys and girls?" "I heard it''s a boy, but the doctor said it''s not sure." Jing yunduan took a careful look at Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie was not disappointed, but he said: "at first, he thought it was a girl, but a boy was better, so he didn''t have to be bullied." "You don''t like girls?" Jing yunduan said a lot all the way, but she was too tired to fly. She soon went to bed in the back. When she was surrounded by the village, Jing yunduan woke up. He opened his eyes, rubbed his eyes, and looked at them: "is this the village around?" At this time, they all went to the other side of the attic. Shen Yunjie got out of the car and went around. He opened the door and bent over to get in. He immediately kissed them. Jing yunduan''s hands reach Shen Yunjie''s neck. Her lips are biting. She''s almost out of breath. Shen Yunjie kisses himself and suddenly releases his breath. His heavy breath pours on Jing yunduan''s face and looks at him. Shen Yunjie kisses him on the forehead, then bends down to go out and signals Jing yunduan to go out. Jing yunduan gets out of the car and Shen Yunjie bends down to pick her up. "What are you doing, so heavy?" Jing yunduan is still a little embarrassed. "When you have a baby, it''s easy to hold it up. Practice first." Shen Yunjie hugged the man and went directly to the top of the attic. Jing yunduan leaned against him and lay down. Looking at Shen Yunjie''s face, he suddenly took Shen Yunjie and hugged him: "Jie, we don''t want to separate anymore. How about living here all the time?" Shen Yunjie gently shock: "good, how bad?" ¡­¡­ Enron and they are having lunch at noon. When they hear that someone is coming from Weicun, Enron knows that Jing Chengrui is here, and it''s for Jing yunduan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 704 "Here comes regor, too?" Muqingzhu was eating. Listening to Ruan Jingshi''s younger son, muqingzhu got up and stood up. He felt very interesting. But Ruan Hanyu''s face was not good at once. After looking at his wife, muqingzhu said, "is that wanwan coming?" "Aunts are coming too. They are all at the entrance of Weicun village. They want to come in." Ruan Jingshi got up and stood up. Shen Mengjun asked, "is Jing Chengrui the one who said he was on the rich list some time ago?" "It''s him." Ruan Hanyu sits opposite Shen Mengjun and Ouyang Nalan. Shen Mengjun asks them what he gives them. Shen Mengjun said, "is their daughter here, too?" Mu Qingzhu didn''t know about it either. Looking at her son on one side, Ruan Jingyun said, "I don''t know about it either. I''ve seen it in the past." "Let''s eat then." Mu Qingzhu said that he was still worried. He didn''t say that the cloud was abroad. Why did he suddenly come here? Mu Qingzhu is absent-minded and gets up after eating a little. Although it''s impolite, she still says, "I''m good friends with Tang wanwan, Jing Chengrui''s wife. She''s here. I''m restless. She was abroad. I don''t know why she came here. I''ll go and have a look and ask Hanyu to accompany you." Enron took a look at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun got up and stood up: "I''ll have a look." Mother and son turned to go outside, Ruan Hanyu still sat still, thought for a moment, said a few words in Shen Mengjun''s ear, Shen Mengjun looked at Enron: "is that right? Then you go, xuan''er, you go too. " Shen Mengjun said, Enron just got up, but she didn''t let Ouyang Xuan accompany her. "I''ll stay. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll accompany my uncle." With that, Enron turned to the outside and went out of the door. Enron immediately walked towards the entrance of Weicun village. At this time, many people in Weicun village had gathered here and were looking there. Enron also looked there along with the crowd. There were some people standing at the entrance of Weicun village and some cars were parked. Ruan Jingyun and they were also in front of him. Enron also went there and arrived The place Enron really saw Jing Chengrui and his wife, as well as Jing Yunzhe who just got off the car. Enron stopped for a moment and went to Ruan Jingyun''s side. "Wanwan." When Mu Qingzhu saw that Tang wanwan immediately walked past, Tang wanwan was very anxious. When he saw Mu Qingzhu, he immediately took Mu Qingzhu''s hand and said, "the cloud has been kidnapped. It''s in here." Mu Qingzhu had an accident and turned to look at Enron beside her. She couldn''t react. Looking at Tang wanwan, she was about to cry anxiously. She believed that this was not a lie. "Regor?" Jing Chengrui''s face is not good: "Shen Yunjie kidnapped yunduan, this matter will not be so, go and Shen Yunjie said, I can''t see the cloud within an hour, I demolished here." "Uncle Jing, are you mistaken?" Ruan Jingshi asked while Jing Chengrui hummed, "what''s the matter? I know very well. If Shen Yunjie doesn''t hand over the cloud, he will bear the consequences." Turning around, Jing Chengrui returns to the car. Tang wanwan also turns around and follows her husband back to the car, gets on the car and sits in a daze. "Is Shen Yunjie crazy?" Tang wanwan is a little stunned now. Shen Yunjie is too much. They have given him a lot of opportunities. He wants to see his daughter. She let him see her. Isn''t he satisfied? He would have died if he didn''t want to live. As a result, he kidnapped their daughter. Tang Wan leans on her husband Jing Chengrui''s arms and says, "if you run to this place with such a big stomach, do you know whether you can eat well or sleep well?" Jing Chengrui took a look at his wife: "I think she is much better than you. You''ve been thinking about her. I don''t know if she''s thinking about you." Although Jing Chengrui looks a little unhappy and takes people to the entrance of Weicun village, he still appreciates Shen Yunjie''s courage. If he were someone else, he would have been fawning on him for a long time. He still ignores such a person. Today''s young people are not worldly. Jing Chengrui knows that it''s just a show, and let the people in Beijing know that someone dares to touch his daughter. What kind of person he is in the capital, and what kind of role is the boy in Weicun? He has come to take his daughter. This is Jing Chengrui''s counter plan. Let''s make a mistake. Tang Wan is still sad, but Jing Chengrui can''t tell Tang Wan the truth of the matter. He hugs his wife and comforts her gently. Seeing that they both went to the car, Mu Qingzhu looked at Jing Yunzhe in a strange way and asked, "Yunzhe, isn''t yunduan abroad? Well, how did you come back? " "It''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you later." Jing Yunzhe can only say so now, but he can''t go back to see his parents. He betrayed his sister. After rubbing his eyebrows, Jing Yunzhe felt uncomfortable and coughed twice. "Young master, sir wants you to get on the bus. He seems to have something to say to you." The driver got out of the car and told Jing Yunzhe, who then turned back. The Jing family''s car is also a luxury business car. Jing Chengrui and his wife sit inside and watch their son''s side. Even if the husband doesn''t say anything, Tang wanwan knows that this matter can''t be delayed with his son.For a moment, Tang wanwan was really disappointed. Her two children had a good relationship since childhood. She never thought that the person who betrayed her daughter was her son. Jing Chengrui calls Jing Yunzhe into the car, and then looks at his pale and sick son. How can he not worry about such a body. Jing Chengrui asked the driver to get down. There were only three of them in the car. He asked his son, "does this matter in the cloud have anything to do with you?" Jing Yunzhe coughs. Tang wanwan doesn''t want to know. It''s all his own children. It''s OK. He knows well. If Shen Yunjie doesn''t change anyone, he won''t do it. Why force him to admit anything? But Jing Chengrui hugs his wife and doesn''t allow her to feel distressed at this time. If she can''t bear it, she will make a big plan. She can''t tolerate it. Sure enough, the son admitted it. Jing Yunzhe said: "Wan Rou was kidnapped by Shen Yunjie. He wanted to marry Wan Rou to his brother and forced me to cheat Yun Duan back." "Well, you can say that you would like to sell your sister?" Jing Chengrui snorted coldly. He was not disappointed with his son, but he didn''t beat him or beat him: "from today on, you don''t have to do anything. There is a field in the countryside. Go to the field and farm." Tang Wan looked at her husband: "the field is full of ice and snow at this time. What do you want him to grow?" Jing Chengrui didn''t speak and his face was gloomy. "Yun Zhe is always coughing now. The last time the doctor said that he was hurt by his feelings and his health was not as good as before. You asked him to go to the countryside to farm, but I always thought it was wrong." "Since you know it''s wrong, you shouldn''t sell your own sister for a woman." Jing Chengrui suddenly said aloud, Tang wanwan''s heart trembled, no longer dare to speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 705 When the car calmed down, Tang Wan looked at his son and said for a long time, "your father is angry. You''d better go to the countryside. Mother will go..." "Don''t go. Let him live and die." Without waiting for his wife to finish, Jing Chengrui suddenly said, Tang wanwan''s heart clattered and looked up at her husband: "how can you do this?" "What did he do to the cloud? It''s good for me to treat him like this. If I''m more cruel, I''ll throw him into the sea to feed the fish. " Without saying a word, Jing Yunzhe sits opposite Jing Chengrui, his eyes are blank and his heart is confused. He knows it''s wrong for him to do so, but he didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious. It''s just that it''s too late to say anything at this time. He is absolutely wrong. But Just as he lowered his head, Jing Yunzhe fell into the car. Tang wanwan was so scared that Mu Qingzhu heard him standing outside. He immediately walked over there. The door opened and Tang wanwan was holding Jing Yunzhe''s head and shaking. Jing Chengrui asks people to get on the bus to the hospital. Mu Qingzhu immediately gets on the bus and goes to the hospital. Enron and Ruan Jingyun brothers also sat in the car. The people around the village gate retreated. For a moment, the village became quiet. ¡­¡­ "It''s hard to see you like this now. I thought it was someone else who had an accident that day, but I was there at that time." Lu Wanrou stood beside the little dragon, took some medicine, took water and waited for the little dragon to take it. Lu Wanrou''s task these days is to take care of the little dragon here. Because of Lu Wanrou''s care, the little dragon''s body has recovered much faster than some time ago. Today, she has been able to stand up and take a few steps. Little dragon sat on the wheelchair, took the medicine, ate it and drank a drink. "Jing Yunzhe hasn''t come to you yet?" Little dragon still likes Lu Wanrou very much. He is looking forward to this meeting, but it''s not what it used to be. He betrays Shen Yunjie in revenge on Jing Yunzhe. He will never forget it in his life and will never make the same mistake again. But little dragon is still very happy to see Lu Wanrou. That''s what feelings are. It''s hard for little dragon to see Lu Wanrou and talk to Lu Wanrou. "It''s a matter of time before he comes to me, but this time you use me to threaten him, hand over my sister and cheat Jing yunduan and his parents. He must be uncomfortable. He thinks that his sister Jing yunduan is more important than life. It''s impossible for him to accept it." Lu Wanrou sits and looks at the little dragon. She is very clear about the current situation, and Jing Yunzhe must be suffering. "I used to think I hated Jing Yunzhe, but now I don''t want him to die." Little Dragon said, looking at the door, Lu Wanrou smile: "you are even." ¡°¡­¡­¡± None of them spoke, and Lu Wanrou did not expect that when she saw Jing Yunzhe again, he had changed his appearance, which almost made her not recognize him. Lu Wanrou saw Shen Yunjie after dinner. Shen Yunjie went into the door and looked at two people: "if you have anything you want to say, say it. I''ll take you out later. I promised Jing Yunzhe that if the cloud comes, you''ll take it back." Lu Wanrou turned and looked at the little dragon: "remember the phone. I always use this phone. I''ll call you when I have time." "No, don''t fight any more. I like this..." "I''ll come to see you." Lu Wanrou didn''t look at the little dragon when she left. She didn''t miss it very much. She said she would come to see the little dragon. After leaving the village, Shen Yunjie stood in the village and didn''t go out: "I can''t go out now. There are more than ten guns waiting for me. You are Jing Yunzhe''s man. Nothing will happen." Lu Wanrou looked at Shen Yunjie and said, "I''m leaving." "Offended." Shen Yunjie turns back to Weicun, and Lu Wanrou also turns around and goes outside. She doesn''t walk far. Jing''s car stops at one side. Lu Wanrou gets on the car and goes to the hospital. When she gets to the hospital, Jing Yunzhe is in the hospital for emergency treatment. When she arrived at the hospital, Lu Wanrou kept asking who was hospitalized. The person who brought Lu Wanrou was Jing Yunzhe''s special driver. If it wasn''t for Lu Wanrou, she would not have seen people get on the bus. But the driver didn''t dare to say. They didn''t know what happened to the coma of the young master. They just knew that the young master suddenly passed out in the car. When he was sent to the hospital for examination, the doctor told him that he had pneumonia symptoms and that he was in a coma. There might be complications. Now he is still in the rescue. But it''s been several hours since the rescue, and the driver really can''t say what happened. When Lu Wanrou comes inside and sees the light in the emergency room on, she immediately gets nervous. It''s not the first time that Jing Chengrui and Tang wanwan see Lu Wanrou, but the real meeting is the first time. There is a picture of Lu Wanrou in Jing yunduan''s mobile phone. It''s impossible for Jing Chengrui not to check the woman her son likes. But compared with the people in the photos and materials, Jing Chengrui has to admit that Lu Wanrou in reality is more eye-catching than the people in the photos. It''s no wonder that my son''s appearance is a disaster.Enron and Ruan Jingyun are all here with them. Ruan Jingshi leans on one side. He doesn''t think that Jing Yunzhe will do anything. Frankly speaking, he has a cold and fever and is ill. He hasn''t heard of several dead people. But his mother is here. Ruan Jingshi can''t leave. Enron sits with Mu Qingzhu, while Ruan Jingyun sits opposite. Lu Wanrou comes in and goes directly to the door of the emergency room. These people are all ignored. Enron is not surprised to see Lu Wanrou. She even knows where Lu Wanrou is in Weicun. Now there is so much trouble, Enron is still a little guilty, although she thought of a method of killing two birds with one stone, but now, this method did not bring her comfort. Therefore, it is better to do less bad things, even if the starting point is good. Enron and they didn''t speak. Mu Qingzhu was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Lu Wanrou was so beautiful. She could squeeze water out of her mouth and make it clean. But it''s not as safe as her. Jing Cheng Lei looked at Lu Wan, Lu Wan''s wearing a red coat, his knees tied, and his hair tied at random. He was a very quiet and beautiful person. He did not apply pink or nail polish. In this era, people who had no natural whitewash had little pity. If they were not supernatural self-confidence, they would not care about the mundane world. What kind of person Jing Chengrui is, you can see at a glance whether he is good or bad. In front of Lu Wanrou, Jing Chengrui is still satisfied. Close your eyes, Jing Chengrui holds his wife''s hand. Tang wanwan cries like a tearful person, and can''t remember anything else. Even if Lu Wanrou comes, Tang wanwan doesn''t have the heart to talk to her. Sitting there, the whole person seems to be stupid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 706 During this period of time, they take care of their daughter wholeheartedly, but their son ignores it. Otherwise, how can they get this disease. Tang Wan''s heart was almost dead. He was so sad that he couldn''t remember anything else. "Madam, Miss Lu is here." The driver reminds him that Tang wanwan slowly looks up and sees that Lu Wanrou doesn''t speak either. Instead, Lu Wanrou looks to Tang wanwan and Jing Chengrui and takes the initiative to come to them and bends down to speak. "Uncle, aunt." Tang wanwan had planned to speak, but before she could speak, she heard her husband say, "are you Lu Wanrou who has harmed Yunzhe''s brother and sister?" Lu Wanrou was stunned for a moment, subconsciously. Enron several people have their eyes on Lu Wanrou and Jing Chengrui, this matter, it seems not so simple. Enron took a look at Ruan Jingyun with slightly drooping eyes, and knew that he would not care about it. With more than light and looked at the side of Ruan Jingshi, Ruan Jingshi yawned like ignore. Mu Qingzhu is a bit strange, looking at this pair of anger on the maojiao father-in-law maojiao daughter-in-law. Which one is this? Tang wanwan cried and stopped crying. He looked at Jing Chengrui: "brother Rui?" "I will not forgive a person who has harmed my son and daughter, nor will I let her into our house. Her identity is beyond our reach." Don''t you understand Lu Wanrou? Jing Chengrui is abandoning her identity. "Uncle, you misunderstand me. Yunzhe and I are just friends, and I have no intention of marrying Yunzhe." Lu Wanrou is not a fool either. Originally, she is not weak in character, but when she meets Jing Yunzhe, a person who does everything well, Lu Wanrou is more or less unable to resist. "After misunderstanding, I know that Yunzhe is in this situation because of you, but I will change my inheritance. If Yunzhe marries you, I will not give him a cent." "Then you can give it all to Jing Yunzhe. I won''t marry him in your lifetime." Lu Wanrou turns and walks to the door of the emergency room. She looks up at the top of the emergency room and waits for Jing Yunzhe to come out. At this time, Tang Wan felt that something was wrong. Then Tang Wan looked at her husband Jing Chengrui: "brother Rui, you..." "For the sake of a woman, can you lay hands on your sister and keep him to harm me later?" Jing Chengrui said it to Lu Wanrou on purpose. The driver stood on one side and slightly lowered her head, while Lu Wanrou looked at Jing Chengrui, and then she said, "don''t worry, the cloud is very good. I just take this opportunity to tell you something about the cloud." Lu Wanrou walks up to Jing Chengrui and Tang wanwan, and a sense of heroism comes out of her. Tang wanwan takes a look at her husband. He doesn''t think it''s too much. "Cloud is my daughter. What I want to do is my business. I don''t need you to tell me. What do you think?" Jing Chengrui opens his eyes and looks at Lu Wanrou. His eyes are sharp, like cold light. Lu Wanrou did not retreat. In her world, she experienced more than that. People who had experienced her kind of family and met people like Jing Yunzhe would never give in to anyone. "It''s not wrong that cloud is your daughter, but she is independent. If you give birth to her just to let her be your daughter, then I have nothing to say. I also have a father. My father also hopes that I will marry the man he wants to marry, and that I can bring him a considerable wealth. Even if the man I want to marry is a bad old man, it''s no different for him To the people I like, and the people he likes, are actually men, who can eat, sleep and have children. He took it for granted to repay him for his upbringing with my life. Of course, children should be filial, just as you think that the love of cloud is decided by your father. In that case, cloud is worthy of this trip, this trip of life. " Jing Chengrui''s eyes became sharper, and the corners of his mouth moved: "if it wasn''t for the fear that Yun zhe would blame me when he woke up, I would let you disappear in this world now." "You can not tell him that you killed me, he still has a dream, as long as you don''t feel guilty. I think there is nothing more suitable for cloud than Shen Yunjie. Only Shen Yunjie can give cloud what it wants. " Lu Wanrou then turned to one side and continued to look at the light in the emergency room. Enron looked to Lu Wanrou. In fact, everyone understood this, but no one said it. I didn''t expect Lu Wanrou to be so brave. Looking at her safely, it''s like a wreck. Mu Qingzhu likes it and smiles. If Jing Yunzhe doesn''t meet this girl, he can give it to their family. It''s a pity Ruan Jingshi leaned aside and squinted. As a result, Ruan Jingyun said nothing. "How''s the patient?" Lu Wanrou asked "It''s acute pneumonia. It''s all right." The doctor said that people came out from inside, and it wasn''t long before they came out.Seeing the man, Lu Wanrou walked over and looked down at Jing Yunzhe''s pale face: "Yunzhe, Yunzhe..." Tang Wan gets up and walks over. He hears that his son is OK, but his eyes keep chasing Lu Wanrou. At this time, Jing Chengrui gave a cold hum: "hum." Turning around, Jing Chengrui goes away. Tang wanwan is busy looking at it and turns around to chase it out. The driver didn''t understand what was going on. He turned around and left, but he didn''t stay. At last, he stayed for Jing Yunzhe''s sake. Tang Wan went out to chase her husband: "brother Rui, what are you doing? What are you doing? " Jing Chengrui got into the car and looked at his wife. His angry face just eased down: "let''s give them time. In fact, it doesn''t help us to stay. Now there are still things in the cloud to deal with." "Is Yun Zhe in the hospital?" "He''s such a big man, the driver is over there, and the girl. Can''t you see that? She is a lion roaring from the east of the river. Who dares to do anything to her? Is there anything she can''t do? " Jing Chengrui smiles: "it''s good to have such a person. If there''s something to do in the future, I''m afraid it''s impossible to count on the cloud." "Isn''t there Shen Yunjie?" In fact, Tang wanwan likes Shen Yunjie very much, but sometimes the development of things is not satisfactory, so she can only stand on the other side and sing the opposite tune with her daughter. "Although Shen Yunjie is a helper, he can''t do everything by himself. Even his brother is not as good as his pillow." Tang wanwan also thinks so. It''s like she and Qingzhu. They can both wear the same pair of trousers, but they still have to separate. It''s impossible to trouble each other about everything. Husband and wife are different. If they are together every day, even if you lose a hair, they will know. With this idea, Tang Wan was relieved. "What are we doing now?" "Go to Wai village." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 707 As a result, Tang wanwan went to Weicun again. At this time, Mu Qingzhu in the hospital thought about it and stood up: "Enron, I''ll go back with Jingshi first. There''s always someone to take care of here. It''s better for you to take care of Miss Lu." "I see." Enron agreed to come down here, and Ruan Jingyun got up: "Jingshi stays. I''ll go back with my mother. I''ll have a look here. If it''s OK at night, I''ll come back for Jingshi, and Ran''er will go back." Enron took a look at Ruan Jingyun. He arranged it like this. That''s it. After Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Jingyun left, Enron made another call back. "Mom, there''s something wrong with Jing Yunzhe. Lu Wanrou is also here. I''ll stay and help take care of her, so I may not go back today." "Baby, why do you take care of them?" Shen Mengjun doesn''t quite understand. Does Jing Yunzhe have friendship with his daughter? Enron thought for a while: "now there is no one here, and I can''t explain clearly. It has something to do with Jing yunduan and Shen Yunjie. Please ask brother." "I see. Be careful." When the mother and daughter put down their cell phones, Shen Mengjun immediately went to ask what happened to her son. There was no one else in the family. Ruan Hanyu also went to other places. It was convenient for them to talk. Ouyang Xuan explained the general story, and Shen Mengjun understood what was going on. However, Shen Mengjun seldom cares about other people''s family affairs, and still discusses their own affairs. Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Jingyun leave Enron and go to Jing Yunzhe ''. But she still felt guilty when she sat aside. Her parents seldom came here, and she came out to take care of others. It seems that she is too unfilial. "What is my sister thinking?" Looking at Enron in a daze, Ruan Jingshi sat down next to Enron, put his long legs forward, slapped them together, and Enron looked at the wall: "school will start in a few days. I feel that this winter vacation is the longest winter vacation in my life, as if I have experienced many years." "Is that exaggeration?" Ruan shocked the world with a funny face and looked at him calmly: "you are not tired every day except for those who are playful and smiling?" "How can laughter make you tired?" "With a smile all over his face." Enron narrowed his eyes and leaned against the wall to have a rest. He was so tired. Ruan Jingshi took a look at her, raised his arm, pulled Enron over, and pressed Enron''s head with one hand. Enron struggled and wanted to get up. Ruan Jingshi told Enron: "sleep for a while, wait for nothing, I''ll take you to rest outside. The hospital is haunted." "Oh..." Enron wanted to laugh: "is there a time when you don''t talk nonsense?" "I love you!" Ruan Jingshi suddenly said that. Enron was stunned and wanted to look up. Ruan Jingshi pressed Enron''s head with his big hand: "I don''t believe it because it looks so ugly." Enron forced to get up, Ruan Jingshi looked at her: "not only ugly, even bad temper." "Bad temper?" Enron heard it for the first time. "Go to sleep." Ruan Jingshi hugs Enron hard and intends to hold him. Enron struggles for a while and pinches the meat under Ruan Jingshi''s ribs. He releases his pain. Enron got up and sat on the other side, squinting to rest. Ruan Jingshi raised his head and gazed at Enron. From the beginning of funny to later indifferent, Enron closed his eyes. He raised his hand and looked at his hand. After a long time, he put it down, raised his head and narrowed his eyes to rest. Enron heard Ruan Jingshi''s even breathing. She was probably able to confirm that Ruan Jingshi had fallen asleep. She opened her eyes and looked at him. Enron didn''t know what she wanted to do. She believed in Ruan Jingshi, but she didn''t sleep well. She got up and took a look inside the ward. All the people in the ward fell asleep. Jing Yunzhe didn''t wake up and fell asleep with an injection. Lu Wanrou lay beside him and didn''t move. Enron had a look. It was not warm in the corridor of the hospital. Enron took off his coat and covered it for Ruan Jingshi, trying not to disturb him. Seeing that Ruan Jingshi didn''t wake up, Enron went to the bathroom, went into the door for convenience, came out to wash his hands, walked out of the bathroom and took a look in the corridor. Ruan Jingshi was still resting. Enron saw that Ruan Jingshi was resting, and she was not sleepy. She wanted to walk around the hospital, even if it was to buy something to eat downstairs. Enron touched her body, took out her wallet and had a look. There was money in it, and there was enough to eat. Go to the stairs and walk down safely. Walk around and walk downstairs safely. Look at the downstairs of the hospital. It''s hanging in the middle. There''s a restaurant and a place to eat. You can say that you have everything you want to eat. Enron went around and wanted to buy some things to come back. Later, he would eat with Ruan Jingshi. As soon as they saw that they were found by Enron, they immediately followed him and wanted to catch Enron. Enron ran down to a crowded place and took out his mobile phone to call Ruan Jingshi, but the people behind him kicked him In the past, he kicked Enron''s mobile phone on the ground, and Enron hid behind him. One of his opponents immediately kicked Enron, and the other one leaped and jumped, blocking Enron''s escape route. Enron''s eyes were full of anger: "helpEnron yelled, and people around him looked towards Enron, and some people came near, but one of the two men took out a knife and the other a pistol. Enron back: "you this is not a real gun." Enron said so, people around immediately move forward, the gun turned to those people: "don''t come here, it''s none of your business, this woman robbed other people''s husband, we are here to find her, don''t kill her, you''d better mind your own business." As soon as the other party said, the people around immediately stopped. Xiao San duo was hateful. Who would meddle in this business? No one called the police. Enron funny: "I don''t have a boyfriend, you don''t think that everyone will believe you." "Yes, how can a bad man take what he says seriously?" "Yes, let''s call the police." When someone said to call the police, the man holding the gun shot with a bang. People around immediately squatted on the ground, met such a madman, who dare to close? Enron realized that people were scared and turned to jump down the stairs, but she didn''t wait to jump down. She was called out: "don''t jump." Enron was stunned for a moment. Turning around, she saw that Mo Yunfeng had come down from the top. The gray coat was over the knee, but he obviously lost an arm. Enron suddenly thought of Ruan Jingshi''s arm and looked at Mo Yunfeng in a daze. She didn''t speak. She even suspected that Mo Yunfeng was responsible for all this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 708 Enron stands by the stairs and watches Mo Yunfeng come down from above. There is no one around him, and he always looks at Enron and shows concern. "Don''t jump." Mo Yunfeng said and looked at the two men: "who are you? How can you come here? This is a hospital. If you still don''t leave, the police will arrive. I''ve already called the police. " Mo Yunfeng said as he went down. He hesitated. The two men looked at each other. The man holding the gun pointed the gun at Mo Yunfeng: "you have ruined our good things. We will not have a good end when we go back. We will not let you go. You die." Said the other side opened a gun, Mo Yunfeng dodged, the bullet flies into the wall inside, Mo Yunfeng shouts Enron: "still don''t run?" Enron did not care about the others, turned and ran to the crowd from the stairway. As soon as the two pursuers saw that Enron had left, they immediately went to find Mo Yunfeng. As a result, Mo Yunfeng disappeared. Afraid of an accident, two people rushed out of the hospital, and at this time the police have arrived at the door. Enron hiding in the dark, watching the two men run out, Enron dare to come out. Before the police came in, Mo Yunfeng immediately came over and asked Enron, "how are you?" Enron Leng for a while, slowly turned to look at Mo Yunfeng, Mo Yunfeng breath is not completely calm, Enron saw Mo Yunfeng some trance: "how are you?" "Can''t it be me? Can''t it be me who saves people? " Mo Yunfeng finished and walked up the stairs. Enron looked puzzled. What did she say? Looking at Mo Yunfeng walking forward, after all, it was the person who saved her. Enron followed him and called him: "Mo Yunfeng." Mo Yunfeng walked very fast and hardly stopped. If he hadn''t been stopped by the police coming out of the door, Mo Yunfeng would not have stopped. "You can''t go. There has been some violence here just now. You have to stay and cooperate with us." The police are all armed police, wearing different clothes. Mo Yunfeng just stopped and walked past Enron. He stopped and told the police: "there were two people who wanted to kill me just now. I didn''t know them. One had a gun in his hand and the other had a knife in his hand..." Enron orderly explained to the police, the police asked Enron: "who are you? What''s your name? " "My name is Enron. I came to the hospital to accompany the patients. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen. I''m sorry to bring you trouble. It''s obvious that those people are coming for me." Enron said, the police looked around, raised his hand and waved, indicating that his people were safe to enter. Follow the police to see Mo Yunfeng who has never said anything: "you look familiar. Who are you?" "I''m no one. I''m passing by. I saw her being hunted down. I came out to help her." Mo Yunfeng is stiff faced and unwilling to appear in public. Enron thought of Mo''s strict family rules and explained to the police, "we don''t want to get into trouble. Our family knows about this. Can we not tell others about our situation?" "We''re also worried about panic, so you can rest assured." Then the policeman took out his walkie talkie and asked, "what do you find?" Enron took a look at Mo Yunfeng: "we may have to take notes. Let''s wait for a moment." Enron turned around and walked to a place where there were seats. Looking at those people in a panic, they were scared. Half a day later, Mo Yunfeng walked to one side and sat down. After that, Mo Yunfeng never said a word. He quietly looked at the arm blocked by Mo Yunfeng''s coat, and there was really nothing in it. Enron asked him, "did Ruan Jingyun do it?" Mo Yunfeng is funny: "why do you need to know and ask?" Enron was stunned for a moment. In fact, she knew it, but she couldn''t change anything. After all, Mo Yunfeng had done something she shouldn''t have done at that time, which was just a lesson. But no one thought that Mo Yunfeng lost his use in Mo''s family and was driven to the countryside. Enron was silent for a while, bypassing the topic: "how are you?" "I just came here yesterday. I''ll check it." Mo Yunfeng didn''t look at Enron, but said to himself. Enron feels that she is also wronged. Mo Yunfeng seems to vent her dissatisfaction with her, but it''s not her fault that he has an accident. In the final analysis, if Mo Yunfeng hadn''t gone his own way and wanted to harm Ruan Jingshi, Ruan Jingyun wouldn''t have asked him for an arm. Ruan Jingyun and his brother have already opened up. Enron hang Mou son: "just thank you." "You''re welcome. Next time I see it, I won''t look back." Mo Yun Feng said without hesitation, his face cold. Enron looked at Mo Yunfeng: "then there will be no next time." Enron didn''t want to talk, so he sat there and didn''t talk. After a long time, Mo Yunfeng said, "I''m sorry." Enron turned to Mo Yunfeng and said, "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s nothing. Sometimes I have a bad temper."Enron looked at Mo Yunfeng''s arm: "now that technology is so advanced, you can easily check and install a prosthetic limb, so you don''t have to worry about doing things. In fact, many people are disabled, but they all live the same life. Don''t be discouraged because of this." Enron doesn''t know what to say. Mo Yunfeng repeatedly pretends to be poor in front of her. Even though she knows that Mo Yunfeng deliberately deceives her, she still can''t look indifferent. Enron looked at Mo Yunfeng. Mo Yunfeng shook his head: "it''s very good. We don''t have to intrigue in the future." Enron didn''t speak and didn''t move. Mo Yunfeng sat for a while and asked Enron, "whose are you coming to see?" "Jing Yunzhe is in hospital with pneumonia. I came to see him." "An ordinary friend is better than me, isn''t he? I''m dirty in your eyes. " Mo Yun Feng''s voice is low, a little unwilling. Enron thought for a moment: "I never feel that way, it''s you." "But every time I had an accident, you didn''t look at me. Every time I thought you could look at me, but you never did that." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron didn''t think about this and didn''t plan to see it, so when Mo Yunfeng said it, Enron didn''t answer. But she didn''t answer, someone answered for her. "She didn''t come to see you. What''s the matter? Why do you want her to see you when something happens? " Ruan Jingshi''s voice from far to near, Enron raised his head and looked at the opposite side, Ruan Jingshi swaggered toward this side, his cold face was extremely bad. Sitting there, she always felt that something was going to happen, so she didn''t move. She sat there quietly watching Ruan Jingshi come up to her. Without looking at Enron, Ruan Jingshi asked Mo Yunfeng coldly: "last time you pulled an arm, you don''t have a long memory. Are you out again? Is it true that only when you die can you not die? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 709 Mo Yunfeng got up and stood up: "Ruan Jingshi, your brother pulled my arm, I don''t hate you, but you and I hate, see hate." Enron felt that this was the rhythm of the fight. She got up directly from the seat. She reached out and pulled Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi pushed her. Enron didn''t stand firmly and sat down on the chair. When she sat down, Enron couldn''t get up and fell heavily. Enron all felt a clang, the whole person seemed to have been thrown onto the chair from somewhere, and his forked face turned white. Mo Yunfeng immediately went to pull Enron: "how are you?" Ruan Jingshi pulled Mo Yunfeng away: "you get out of here." Mo Yunfeng had only one arm. With such a push, Ruan Jingshi staggered back two steps and almost didn''t fall. After calming down, Mo Yunfeng looked towards Enron, took a breath, and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "Ruan Jingshi, you deceive people too much. I didn''t provoke you." "You didn''t mess with me. You''ve got a crush on her." Ruan Jingshi took her one by one. Enron didn''t know how to say him. He couldn''t speak at all. He had a white face. Mo Yunfeng is funny: "did you call her? Don''t you forget, she''s your brother''s woman? " When Mo Yunfeng said this, he almost roared. Ruan Jingshi bit his teeth: "it''s our business. Mo Yunfeng, you asked for it." Ruan Jingshi took a few steps and knocked Mo Yunfeng to the ground with fists and kicks. Mo Yunfeng could not beat Ruan Jingshi even though he could not stand on one arm. He fell to the ground shaking. When the police came, they saw that it was Ruan Jingshi, but they didn''t dare to control it, and they drove away the crowd around them. Waiting for someone to leave, Ruan Jingshi walked up to Mo Yunfeng and kicked Mo Yunfeng''s chest: "if you have another time, I''ll still beat you." Enron sat on the chair, never get up, pain forehead sweating. Ruan Jingshi turned to look at Enron, walked to Enron, bent down to pick Enron up, and walked toward the hospital door. At the door, Ruan Jingshi thought of something. He turned around and took Enron to the outside of Jing Yunzhe''s ward. He threw Enron onto the chair. Enron was in pain and couldn''t breathe. He threw Enron to pieces with a bang. Enron painful tears in the orbit inside spin, but speechless. Leaning there, Enron could only maintain one state. Ruan Jingshi turned and sat opposite Enron, biting his back teeth and staring at Enron''s pale and sweaty face. Enron''s hair was wet because of sweating, but Ruan Jingshi didn''t care about her and just looked at her. Jing Yunzhe wakes up when he falls asleep after the first aid. Originally, he saw Lu Wanrou and didn''t want to disturb her. As a result, there was a bang at the door, as if someone had hit the wall, which woke her up. As soon as Lu Wanrou wakes up, Jing Yunzhe immediately raises her hand to hold her down. Lu Wanrou slowly looks up at him and looks at him for a few minutes. In such a few minutes, Enron almost doesn''t hurt to death. When Lu Wanrou thought of something coming out of the ward, Enron fainted. Lu Wanrou stood at the door, stunned for a moment, and Ruan Jingshi shook his hand. He thought Enron was deliberately deceiving him, but didn''t move. Lu Wanrou is busy in the past, holding Enron and calling her: "Enron, Enron..." Enron didn''t respond at all. She leaned in Lu Wanrou''s arms like she had no bones. Lu Wanrou looked at Ruan Jingshi: "what are you doing? You get up?" Ruan Jingshi got up slowly and walked towards Enron. "Don''t think I don''t know, you scare me." Lu Wanrou looked up at Ruan Jingshi and couldn''t believe: "people have fainted. Do you still have the heart to say that?" Ruan Jingshi just bent down to see Enron. As a result, he was already angry. "Doctor, call doctor..." Ruan Jingshi hugs Enron and shouts. Lu Wanrou is also a little scared. She turns around and runs towards the doctor. She thinks that Jing Yunzhe has an accident, which makes the driver''s legs soften. Later, she knows it''s Enron. The doctor came to check Enron immediately, at this time, Enron flat people also gradually wake up. Open your eyes, Enron a little strength, opened his mouth: "I''m ok, I just fork in the air." The doctor doesn''t know if it''s really a fork in the road. He can''t be sure if he doesn''t check anything. Lu Wanrou still can''t leave, can only let Ruan Jingshi accompany Enron to check, but Enron insists on not checking, lying on the bed does not leave. "Not going anywhere, right here." Enron doesn''t want to leave. She lies on the bed and shakes her head. If she goes out, she will feel uncomfortable to Ruan Jingshi. Sometimes, when people are negative, they can''t listen to what others say. Now Enron is like this. She doesn''t want to listen to what others say. Ruan Jingshi stood aside, holding Enron''s hand: "what are you doing?" Enron looks at Ruan Jingshi. Is she making trouble? Enron narrowed his eyes: "call my brother, Wanrou, you call my brother, and My mobile phone is lost downstairs. The police may be able to find it and help me find it back. I don''t need to check it. I''ll rest here. I''ll wait for my brother to come. "Enron toward back to hold hands, Ruan Jingshi hard hold not loose. The opposite Jing Yunzhe said, "if you try harder, her hands will be useless. She is a designer." Ruan Jingshi released his hand and took a look at Jing Yunzhe: "you don''t have to worry about it." Lu Wanrou couldn''t see it. She went up to Ruan Jingshi and pulled his hand away. She said angrily, "what do you do when you fall?" Opened Ruan Jingshi, Lu Wanrou looked down at Enron: "Enron, you tell me, where are you uncomfortable?" "I don''t feel well. I don''t want to see him. Tell him to go out." It''s a bit troublesome to speak safely, as if it hurts in my heart and I can''t get angry. Ruan Jingshi stood on one side, his face taut, and his veins all jumped up on his head. Jing Yunzhe said: "Wanrou, you accompany Enron to check, let Jingshi accompany me, you accompany Wanrou, arrange more people, and monitor the whole floor. It should not happen at this time." Jing Yunzhe immediately made the arrangement, even if he had no real power, but he was the master of the Jing family after all, and the people who stayed still had to listen to him. "Yes, young master, Miss Lu, let''s go." The driver immediately went to the bed, Enron agreed to follow him out. Left the ward, safely closed his eyes, hand strength also did not have a hard hold on the breath so no, people are not good. As soon as Lu Wanrou''s hand is released, she looks down to see that Enron''s hand is released. Her white arm is hanging, and it seems that people can''t do it. "Yunzhe, Yunzhe..." Lu Wanrou was so scared that she turned around and walked quickly towards Jing Yunzhe''s ward, tears streaming out. Jing Yunzhe lifted the quilt and went down from the bed. He pulled the needle off the back of his hand and walked towards the door. When he got to the door, the door opened. Jing Yunzhe was stunned. Lu Wanrou was like that, crying as if something big had happened. At this time, Ruan Jingshi had already gone outside. Seeing that the person on the bed was dead, the whole person was stunned and did not respond. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 710 "What are you doing? Waiting for people to die? " Jing Yunzhe''s eyes were cold, and the doctors and nurses around him were so scared that they rushed to the rescue room. Ruan Jingshi and others left. He just left. His legs were filled with lead, and he couldn''t move a step. After rescue, Enron woke up. When she opened her eyes, Enron was lying in Jing Yunzhe''s ward. It was also for the convenience of taking care of Enron. Lu Wanrou didn''t mean to make trouble for Ruan Jingshi, but now Enron didn''t want to see Ruan Jingshi at all. When they were together, what if they were angry? Lu Wanrou''s impression of Ruan Jingshi is not good, and now it is even worse. When Enron opened his eyes, he first saw Ruan Jingshi. At that time, there was no expression on Enron''s face. When he turned his head to see Jing Yunzhe and Lu Wanrou, Enron''s face was better. She didn''t get angry. She couldn''t get angry. She didn''t have to be distressed when she was angry. Lu Wanrou saw that Enron woke up and walked over immediately. Ruan Jingshi held Enron''s hand. Seeing that Enron opened his eyes, his hand gradually loosened and Enron pulled back. He was afraid that Enron would faint again. The doctor and Ruan Jingshi said that on several occasions, a person''s heart was as old as a teenager, and later generations were similar to heart failure. Enron is a person who faints twice a day, which is rare and most harmful. Ruan Jingshi was afraid that something would happen again in Enron. He did not dare to hold his hand. Before Lu Wanrou asked him to release a few times, several times he was indifferent, has been holding Enron''s hand, there is a phone do not answer. Enron took his hand back and looked at Lu Wanrou: "thank you." Speaking of words, I feel powerless, but I don''t feel powerless. Lu Wanrou said with a smile: "you are still polite to me. It''s OK. The doctor has checked you. There''s nothing wrong. I''ll prepare something for you later. I found your mobile phone. The police gave it to me. It''s still usable. It''s really anti falling." Lu Wanrou joked that Enron also laughed, but this kind of smile was too reluctant. "It''s ugly!" Ruan Jingshi mends his sword. Enron looked at Lu Wanrou without looking at him: "I want to talk to my brother. You can call my brother, Ouyang Xuan." According to what Enron said, Lu Wanrou called Ouyang Xuan, and then put it in her ear. "Brother." The phone connected Enron called, the voice and usually did not go. Ouyang Xuan is cooking there, holding his cell phone in his ear and asking, "will you come back?" "Don''t go back. There''s no one in the cloud. I''ll stay here to help. You know, Jingshi won''t do anything." "Have you eaten yet?" "Not yet. I''m so hungry that I can''t speak." "Oh I''ll eat some later. Don''t starve yourself. " "Tell your parents that I''ll try my best to go back these two days." "Don''t worry. My parents say they will live for a while. The environment here is good." Ouyang Xuan is going to cook. "I''m going to cook." "Then I''ll hang up." Enron just hung up. "Please." Enron and Lu Wanrou said this, took a breath, long, no strength. Lu Wanrou pursed her lips: "I''ll buy something to eat." "Well." Enron is not hungry, but not eating. Lu Wanrou left Enron did not open her eyes, as if she did not wake up, closed her eyes, no response. Ruan Jingshi leaned to one side and sat there until Lu Wanrou came back, but he didn''t move. After entering the door, Lu Wanrou sent the porridge to Jing Yunzhe: "can you eat it yourself?" Jing Yunzhe has a heart to say that she can''t. lung disease itself is hypocritical, but it seems that Enron will die of starvation if Ruan Jingshi feeds her. "Nothing." Jing Yunzhe took the porridge, and his hand had already been treated. This time, he had no experience in medical growth. He buried a needle directly on the back of his hand. Jing Yunzhe took the porridge and ate it slowly. Lu Wanrou came to Enron: "can you get up?" Enron felt that there was nothing wrong, but he was in a bad mood when he saw Ruan Jingshi. The two falls almost killed her. Even if she pretended to be in a better mood, she could not pretend. "Nothing more. I can do it myself. Help me up." Enron said that she had started to get up. Ruan Jingshi got up to help Enron. Enron pushed Ruan Jingshi hard. She didn''t look at Ruan Jingshi. She didn''t get angry either. She didn''t want to talk to Ruan Jingshi or see Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi didn''t get angry when he was pushed away. He looked at Enron for fear that she was not well. "Go out, don''t let me see you." Enron didn''t want to see Ruan Jingshi, and he didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that his heart was hurt, and the pain was not good. Her body hurt, but her heart hurt more. Ruan Jingshi didn''t speak or go. He sat down. Watch Enron eat.Enron couldn''t eat it. It took her a long time to take a bite. She wanted to eat more, but she just couldn''t. Lu Wanrou looks at Enron and insists on eating, but she can''t see it at the same time. "If you''re not hungry, I''ll let you have some soup." In fact, it''s to let people, there''s nothing to let. She''s going to get rid of the driver to buy it, and then she''ll do it. The things are not ready-made. It''s a lot of trouble. But in order to be safe, Lu Wanrou is willing to try. The relationship between them is not so good, but she always feels that it''s too late to meet Enron. Enron can''t eat it, but it''s a waste. "Don''t throw it. I''ll be hungry later. It''s so cold that it won''t be bad." Enron hands the porridge to Lu Wanrou, Lu Wanrou Leng for a while, then the past also said: "so will live." Enron was a little tired. When she gave the porridge to Lu Wanrou, she wanted to lie down. The place where she moved her breath was still painful. Her face turned white immediately, and her big sweat beads rolled down from her head. Enron is biting his teeth and hating himself in his heart. It''s really disheartening. What else can fork gas do? As for fainting and sweating so much. But really want to hurt up, just like want human life, Enron against dare not move. Ruan Jingshi immediately stood up: "call a doctor." The driver was busy calling for a doctor. He leaned on the head of the bed and didn''t dare move. Ruan Jingshi went over and said, "are you uncomfortable there?" Enron looked at him, didn''t want to talk, didn''t want to say anything. Ruan shocked the world, angry and resentful: "in the end where is not comfortable?" "You can''t see, ribs." Lu Wanrou said: "what''s the matter? You are still angry with her." Ruan Jingshi immediately sat down: "how to do?" Lu Wanrou didn''t know what to do. She stood by and shook her head: "I don''t know." Ruan Jingshi looked at Enron, his eyes were more painful than Enron: "do you know?" Enron shook her head. If she had known, she would not have suffered so much. Just at this time, the doctor came in from the door and saw Enron''s pain. He walked towards Enron and went around to the back of Enron. He was about to hold Enron. Ruan Jingshi got up and stood up, pushed the other side, and made the other side stagger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 711 The doctor was scared, and he didn''t dare to speak even when he got up from the ground. Ruan Jingshi''s eyes were very fierce. The doctor explained with trembling: "I want to help her cure the bifurcation. This kind of disease can only be cured when it breaks out, and I can''t find the exact place when it doesn''t hurt." "You need to hold it when you treat a disease?" Ruan Jingshi''s face was cold. The doctor said, "I want to hold it. I want to hold it in the back. The patient needs to take a deep breath first, and then hold his breath. I will clench my fist and beat the left and right sides of the chest from top to bottom, and then slowly stretch out, or the patient will come by himself, but now the patient is like this... " The doctor looked at Enron, who was in great pain. She couldn''t hold her fist, let alone beat herself. "No other way?" Ruan Jingshi''s face eased. The doctor said: "the patient can lie on the bed and roll repeatedly to make the pain disappear slowly, but it will also make the patient ache for a while. It''s OK to stretch his waist in the opposite direction." After the doctor explained, Ruan Jingshi went around to sit behind Enron and helped Enron up. Without waiting for Enron to struggle, he had already started. "Breathe..." Enron closed his mouth and held his breath. The doctor held up his hand for a moment and pressed it under Enron''s ribs: "does it hurt?" Enron didn''t answer, but the sweat on his forehead rolled down. Ruan Jingshi looked at Enron sideways, clenched his fist, and fell on the place the doctor said, slowly knocking. The first two times, Enron''s face almost turned purple, and then gradually improved. Until Enron had some strength, he pushed Ruan Jingshi, and Ruan Jingshi let Enron go and left behind him. Deep eyes looked at the doctor, tone is still not happy: "next time remember to say things clearly and then take measures, otherwise it is easy to cause unnecessary trouble." What Ruan Jingshi said about trouble is not a misunderstanding. It means that he will do it directly instead of reasoning with you. The sweat bead of the doctor''s forehead, wipe do not dare to wipe: "is I too reckless, see patients suffering, I will be anxious, next time must pay attention." "What''s next?" Ruan Jingshi asked immediately. He was an overbearing president with dark eyes. The doctor didn''t even dare to look up at Ruan Jingshi. He could only say, "I''ll have an injection. Don''t get angry or get out of bed these two days. It should be OK." "You call a few female doctors to come over and check the bruise area that was broken yesterday. If there is any special medicine to relieve pain, you can also take the bruise one." "We''ll arrange it right away." Ruan Jingshi put his chin for a moment, indicating that people could go out. The doctor took people out, and then he dared to wipe the sweat on his forehead. The door of the ward closed and Enron sat there motionless until Ruan Jingshi turned and looked at Enron: "lie down." Enron doesn''t move. She sits and looks at the door. Ruan Jingshi plans to help Enron lie down. Enron just goes to lie down. During this period, Lu Wanrou has gone to Jing Yunzhe''s side and stands by Jing Yunzhe''s side watching Enron. Lu Wanrou is very strange. Whose girlfriend is Enron? How can she feel that Ruan Jingshi is the one she loves most? Enron lay down and pulled the quilt, looking at Ruan Jingshi: "don''t worry about me, you go back first, I''ll go back when I''m good." "Are you so good?" Ruan Jingshi sat with deep eyes. Enron didn''t speak any more. For a man like him, nothing would be useful. The next time, she had a good sleep. When she woke up, Lu Wanrou asked her to have something to eat. Her mouth was full of blisters and she didn''t dare to open it, but she didn''t seem to have any problems. "I''m full." Enron can''t eat a few mouthfuls of porridge. It''s never been like this before. When he gets sick, his mouth blisters. Enron doesn''t say it, but it''s very clear. Lu Wanrou asked her, "if there is stomach fire, I''ll let the doctor show you." "No, I just don''t want to eat hot, or I''ll eat it later when it''s cold?" After discussing with Enron, Lu Wanrou nodded and put aside the porridge for Enron: "I''ll cook some soup for you later. I''ve got everything ready for the stove." "Don''t bother. You have to take care of me and Jing Yunzhe. I stayed to take care of you, but I didn''t expect to cause you so much trouble." "No trouble. Even if it''s not for you, I''ll make soup for Jing Yunzhe. He''s in poor health and has a bad stomach. I can''t do without some good food." When Lu Wanrou is away, Jing Yunzhe has lost a lot of weight. Lu Wanrou didn''t know it in the past, but now she finds that it''s too fast for a person to lose weight. Jing Yunzhe''s height is only about 60 kg. Now it''s not sure whether he has 100 kg or not. Lu Wanrou thinks it''s a stomach disease, but she asks if Jing Yunzhe Dongling has seen him a stomach disease, and he says he''s already optimistic about it. That is, she doesn''t like eating. Lu Wanrou plans to take advantage of this time to make up for Jing Yunzhe in China. On the one hand, Enron is the most important thing. Enron is not easy to say, but it''s not worthy of praise. "Thank you first." Enron did not eat, first to lie down, after a while began to have a fever.Ruan Jingshi has been guarding Enron, whether Enron sleeps or not. Ruan Jingshi doesn''t know, but Enron''s face turns red gradually. She turns her body from time to time. The doctor asks her to lie down. She always turns around. Ruan Jingshi looked at her frowning and reached out to touch Enron''s head. Enron''s head was hot, just like a brand iron. Ruan Jingshi got up and called the doctor to come. Enron felt that her ears were buzzing, as if someone was yelling at her. Enron raised her hand, held her head, covered her ears on both sides, and didn''t want to hear anyone speak. Ruan Jingshi pulls Enron down, and Enron rolls around on the bed, rolling and crouching together. Ruan Jingshi roars: "are you dead, jingyunzhe?" Jing Yunzhe slowly came down from the bed, walked towards the door, pushed the door open, and Lu Wanrou had come back with the doctor. No one dared to move when the doctor entered the door. This is a lesson from the past. Ruan Jingshi saw the doctor: "not yet?" The doctor just passed. Ruan Jingshi sat down on the bed and held Enron in his arms. Enron was in a muddle and couldn''t tell what was going on. He had a high fever and had been confused for a long time. Ruan Jingshi held her, but she didn''t realize it. Enron shrank in Ruan Jingshi''s arms and was pressed down by Ruan Jingshi. She didn''t move. The doctors first looked at Enron''s eyes, and then pinched open Enron''s mouth. Seeing that Enron''s mouth was full of blisters, the doctors immediately let Enron go and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "it''s a bad cold. It''s very viral." "What do you mean?" "We need isolation." Doctors are not sure whether it is infectious, but in this case, only isolated observation. Ruan Jingshi heard the isolation observation, his face sank: "will people die?" "Not sure." "Prepare now, quarantine!" Ruan Jingshi looked down at the person in his arms, suddenly put his arms around him, put his face on Enron''s hot face, and gave Enron a kiss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 712 Lu Wanrou and Jing Yunzhe look at each other. Then Ruan Jingshi gets out of bed, picks up Enron and walks out. Lu Wanrou turns around and looks at them. She asks Jing Yunzhe strangely, "is this an improper relationship?" Jing Yunzhe''s eyes are deep: "whose relationship is right?" Lu Wanrou was stunned and looked at Jing Yunzhe: "what do you mean?" "It''s not interesting. "After that, Jing Yunzhe goes outside, and Lu Wanrou is busy following. When we got to the emergency room, Enron had an examination first. Because Ruan Jingshi and Enron were very close, the hospital didn''t ask Ruan Jingshi to be separated from Enron. Ruan Jingshi accompanied Enron in the isolation ward before the examination results came out. After the injection, Enron''s fever gradually subsided, but it can still be seen that Enron is a little uncomfortable. From time to time, Enron will murmur and rotate. Enron injection, arm some pain, pain she would like to stretch, people are confused, inevitably some worry. Ruan Jingshi accompanied her and simply held Enron''s other hand. So Enron will be honest. Lu Wanrou sat outside: "do you think Ruan Jingshi is a real man?" Jing Yunzhe also sat down. When Lu Wanrou asked him, he took a look at Lu Wanrou: "really? He knows why he should show it to others." "Why do you seem to say the same thing about us?" "Is it?" Jingyunzhe didn''t want to say anything, but looking at Ruan Jingshi now, jingyunzhe also felt that it was too late! "Jingshi always has a sense of propriety. He knows what to do and what not to do, but this time Ruan Jingyun is afraid that he will lose his wife and lose his army." Jing Yunzhe murmured to himself, as if to himself or Lu Wanrou. Lu Wanrou didn''t understand: "what do you mean?" "Ruan Jingyun believes in intuition too much. He intuitively believes that Ruan Jingshi will not do too much because of Enron. But emotional things, no moral ruler can measure, just like we, for you, I can abandon the cloud Jing Yunzhe bowed his head slightly. He didn''t dare to expect to be forgiven for what he had done to the cloud. It was also a heavy stone in his heart, which made him out of breath. Lu Wanrou raised her hand and held his: "you are for the good of yunduan. I have long wanted to tell you that Shen Yunjie is a good man." Jing Yunzhe went to see Lu Wanrou: "how? He''s so good-looking, do you speak for him? " "Nonsense." Lu Wanrou pulls back her hand and looks at Jing Yunzhe unhappily. She turns around and ignores him. Jing Yunzhe is very funny. He has a bright face. Although his face is still a little white, he does have a good smile at this time. Lu Wanrou turns her face to other places. Why didn''t she find out before? Does Jing Yunzhe smile like a child? "I''m ugly?" When Jing Yunzhe looks at her turning away, her voice looks unhappy. Lu Wanrou turns back and looks at Jing Yunzhe like a pool of water: "it''s better than Shen Yunjie." "How do I know if what you say is true or not?" Jing Yunzhe took shelter and sent his face to Lu Wanrou. Lu Wanrou gave him a kiss: "now do you believe it?" Jing Yunzhe was stunned there, his eyes wandering until he pulled Lu Wanrou into his arms and forced him to kiss. The driver was too busy to turn around. Lu Wanrou was suddenly pushed away. She was stunned and didn''t understand what had happened. At this time, Jing Yunzhe asked, "are Enron and I the same symptom?" Lu Wanrou thought for a moment: "it''s really like that." "Ask if Enron and I are the same." The driver immediately went to ask, not long after the driver came back to look at Jing Yunzhe: "the doctor said that now miss Enron''s test results have come out, basically can be sure to be the same." "That is to say, I am infected with Enron?" "I''m not sure about that." The driver thought so, but he didn''t dare to say, after all, it was too fast. Jing Yunzhe''s eyes were deep: "call the doctor to come here, give me the injection, and give Wan Rou the medicine. Go right away." Jing Yunzhe doesn''t want Lu Wanrou to have a high fever in bed like Enron. The driver came over and ran again. It wasn''t long before the driver came back with a bottle of water in his hand and some medicine in front of Lu Wanrou. Jing Yunzhe didn''t feel relieved to watch Lu Wanrou take it. But then, Jing Yunzhe never kisses Lu Wanrou again. Enron gradually wakes up and transfers from isolation ward to ordinary ward. As soon as Jing Yunzhe sees Enron, he frowns: "you open another ward. Now you are closest to Enron. We don''t want you to infect Wanrou with the virus." Ruan Jingshi looked at Jing Yunzhe and Lu Wanrou, but he didn''t care and went on with what he should do. He won''t change the ward. Ruan Jingshi''s nature is like this. The more you let me do it, the more I don''t do it. If you don''t let me do it, I prefer to do it.Ruan Jingshi doesn''t leave. Jing Yunzhe asks the driver to open another ward and plans to go there. "What are you doing? I''m fine now?" Lu Wanrou is convinced that there is no such person. When people are good, you can be together. When people are bad, you turn around and go. Is that right? How can a man be like this? "Don''t live here, let them live by themselves." Jing Yunzhe got out of bed, put on his shoes and planned to leave. Enron can''t say anything. She wants Lu Wanrou to stay. After all, if Lu Wanrou leaves, she can only be alone with Ruan Jingshi. But now she has a bad cold. If she really infects Lu Wanrou, she will feel sorry. Lu Wanrou said with a straight face: "it was you who infected Enron. If you want to leave now, would you like to go?" Jing Yunzhe put on his clothes, took Lu Wanrou and went out with a big step. The door was closed and the other ward was inside. The door of the ward closed, Enron pulled the quilt, narrowed his eyes and did not speak. She wanted to call Ruan Jingyun, but she didn''t know why. Ruan Jingyun didn''t come last night and didn''t call her. I don''t know if she was busy with something? Enron turned over and lay down. The fork had been healed. Now he had no strength in his whole body. He always felt a little cold and his head was heavy. Ruan Jingshi poured a glass of water and gave it to Enron in front of him. Enron didn''t drink it. Ruan Jingshi put down the glass and continued to guard Enron. As a result, they didn''t speak for a day. Ruan Jingshi could sit for a day, and Enron could sleep for a day. When the nurse came in for the first time, she saw two people, one sitting and the other lying, all without opening their eyes. During the injection, Enron opened his eyes, and Ruan Jingshi also opened them. But Enron closed his eyes quickly, and Ruan Jingshi told him to be light. When the nurse came in for the second time, Enron was still sleeping, and Ruan Jingshi was still sitting. When they were given injections, they opened their eyes together, closed one, and told her to be light. In the evening, the nurse came in, still in this state, even the nurse was silent! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 713 Enron did not eat dinner, Ruan Jingshi did not prepare, the doctor gave Enron a nutrition injection, Enron did not feel hungry. But Enron went to the bathroom and drank some water. After getting out of bed, Enron walked in the direction of the washroom. After a few steps, Ruan Jingshi went around and picked Enron up and sent him to the washroom. Without any preparation, Enron stood in the washroom and looked at Ruan Jingshi across the threshold. Ruan Jingshi looked at her and her stubble grew out these two days: "I''m waiting for you outside." Enron didn''t say anything. There was nothing to say. Closed the door and lingered in it for a while, only in the bathroom can''t see Ruan Jingshi. Two knocks at the door: "I''m in?" Enron didn''t speak, so Ruan Jingshi really opened the door and went in. Seeing that Enron had washed his hands and was preparing to come out, Ruan Jingshi was about to go in and hold Enron. Enron immediately said, "don''t touch me!" Ruan Jingshi didn''t pass. He came out of it and went back to bed. He didn''t communicate with Ruan Jingshi all night. Don''t talk or look at him. And this evening, Ruan Jingshi did not rest all the time, and sat watching Enron sleeping soundly. Enron had nothing to do the next morning. She felt that everything was good and wanted to be discharged. "Miss Enron, if you leave the hospital now, the severe cold will attack repeatedly. If you treat it again, it will be very troublesome." Doctors are from a professional point of view, Enron is from a personal point of view, there is no way to communicate between the two. "I''m fine, I''m sure, and I don''t need you to be responsible." Enron wants to go back. Since Jing Yunzhe doesn''t need her to take care of her, it''s more suitable for her to go back. "Miss Enron, you have to consider for the people around you. If you leave the hospital and contact your family, then your family will catch this kind of severe cold. Do you still think it doesn''t matter at that time?" Finally, Enron was convinced, did not go home, worried about the cold to his parents and ouyangxuan. She went back to the hospital bed and lay there all day. She had already begun to eat in the evening. Lu Wanrou cooked all the meals, and she was happy to see Enron eat. "Enron, you eat more. I''ve done a lot." Tonight, Lu Wanrou accompanies Enron for dinner. Ruan Jingshi is called by Jing Yunzhe and accompanies him to eat. Enron can''t eat that much. If he eats a little, he won''t eat. "I''m not very hungry, please." "Don''t be so polite. Let''s help each other." In fact, Lu Wanrou is also very talkative. The reason why she didn''t say it before was that Jing Yunzhe had sharpened her temper. Enron laughs. I haven''t talked much these two days. As she was eating, she received a phone call from Ruan Jingyun. Enron went to answer the phone, and Lu Wanrou told her to go out first and leave first. "Do you want to miss me?" After the call, Ruan Jingyun immediately asked with a smile, voice down, hoarse with a bit of ambiguity. Enron looked outside: "did you go to work?" "No, I''m preparing for a traceless wedding these days." The reason why Ruan Jingyun didn''t come over was that he was preparing for these. Wai village has been decorated with lanterns, and Ruan Hanyu and his wife are also here. Stepping on the snow, they are in a hurry to hold a wedding. It''s said that they can''t manage so much if they are ready-made. No trace and Ruan Jingyun said, this matter is settled, Ruan Jingyun busy in the surrounding village, this matter can''t get away. In fact, there is nothing to do, but Enron''s parents are here, and Ruan Jingyun tries not to come out. Although Enron was a little bit surprised, it was not impossible for her to step on the snow and take advantage of the good atmosphere of the surrounding village. "When will the wedding be?" "The 16th of this month." Enron took a look: "there are still ten days?" "Well, ten days." "What gift shall I give you?" "I''ll arrange it, but let me know if you want to." "I see. Are you still here these days?" "Maybe I don''t have time. I haven''t called in the past two days. Have you quarreled again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron is silent. She doesn''t want to cheat Ruan Jingyun, because Ruan Jingyun knows many things, and she thinks Ruan Jingyun is waiting for her to tell the truth. "I was attacked in the hospital that day." Enron suddenly, Ruan Jingyun was silent. He didn''t know anything about it. "Are you listening?" Enron asked repeatedly, and Ruan Jingyun said, "I''m listening. After that? Did you get hurt? " "No, but I met Mo Yunfeng. He helped me. Later, the police came. We sat down and talked for a while. When we saw Mo Yunfeng and me together, it seemed that we misunderstood and beat Mo Yunfeng. Also pushed me, I caught a cold, is still in hospital, I have not paid attention to shock Enron slowly stated the course of the matter. At the other end of the phone, Ruan Jingyun frowned deeply, but his tone was still very gentle: "I haven''t heard Jingshi talk to me about it. How''s my body?""It''s all right. I was going to leave the hospital. They didn''t let me leave the hospital for fear that I might infect my family." Enron a little depressed, slightly lowered his head, as if under house arrest. "I''ll be right there." "No..." Enron''s words didn''t wait to finish. Ruan Jingyun put down his hand and walked out. Ruan Hanyu and his wife were preparing meals. Their son left in a hurry. Muqingzhu followed him out: "Xiaobao, what are you doing?" "Something happened. I won''t come back today." Ruan Jingyun goes out, gets into the car, and goes straight to Enron''s hospital. Mu Qingzhu stands at the door, holding a frying shovel in his hand. "This child, why are you so anxious?" "Maybe it''s Enron''s business. Will others be in such a hurry?" Ruan Hanyu pulls his wife in and they eat well. He is not used to being disturbed in their couple''s world. Enron put down her mobile phone and leaned aside. Before she had a rest, Ruan Jingyun had arrived at the door of the ward. Enron had a look at it for more than an hour. It was a long time for her, but it was urgent for people outside. Ruan Jingyun pushed the door open and came in from the outside. He felt uncomfortable when he saw Enron. "I''m fine." Enron looked at himself, just want to tell Ruan Jingyun, she is nothing now. But Ruan Jingyun''s face is still not good. After sitting down, he pulls Enron into his arms and embraces him. Stroking Enron''s back, Ruan Jingyun lowered his voice: "I''m sorry." Enron slightly Leng: "what''s wrong? It''s not your fault that I''m sick. " Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer. He gently stroked Enron''s back and heart. Enron pushed Ruan Jingyun away and looked at him: "what''s the matter?" "I''m afraid!" Ruan Jingyun pulled Enron over again, hugged him in his arms and pressed his chin on Enron''s shoulder: "I didn''t notice the appearance of Mo Yunfeng this time." Enron hugged Ruan Jingyun: "don''t you believe Mo Yunfeng will get better?" Ruan Jingyun did not answer, but his silence has undoubtedly acquiesced to all this. Enron was going to say something. When he looked up, Ruan Jingshi stood at the door. Seeing her looking over, Ruan Jingshi turned to one side and said, "Jingshi is outside." Ruan Jingyun let go of Enron, got up and went to the door, pushed the door open, but Ruan Jingshi was not outside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 714 Ruan Jingyun stood in the corridor and took a look. The door closed and he went to other places to find Ruan Jingshi. The whole corridor was searched, but Ruan Jingshi was not found. When he went back to Enron, Ruan Jingyun shook his head and Enron was surprised: "I saw it clearly." "Can you see the flowers?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron didn''t speak. She looked over Ruan Jingyun''s shoulder at the door. Would she see flowers? Ruan Jingyun went to Enron and said, "I''ll call Jingshi later. You are a patient now. You need a good rest. You have a rest first." Enron according to Ruan Jingyun said to lie down to rest, since he said it was wrong, that is, he didn''t want to say anything about the shocking thing, Enron just went to lie down. When he fell asleep, Ruan Jingyun got up again and went to the door. He pushed the door open and looked into the corridor. It was clear that there was no place in the corridor where one could hide. Ruan Jingyun passes by the entrance of Jing Yunzhe''s ward. When the driver sees Ruan Jingyun, he immediately says hello to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun looks at him for a while, and the driver asks, "do you see the second young master?" "Yes, downstairs." Ruan Jingyun took a look at the direction of the elevator. Instead of taking the elevator, he went to the stairway and went downstairs from the stairway. Several floors down, Ruan Jingyun didn''t see Ruan Jingshi. He continued to walk downstairs. As a result, he saw Ruan Jingshi eating noodles in the restaurant downstairs. Ruan Jingshi was eating noodles. He stood in front of him with his feet. He paused and continued to eat noodles. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and pressed the table, then sat aside and ordered a bowl of noodles. Ruan Jingshi ate almost the same, drank a mouthful of noodle soup, looked up at Ruan Jingyun, his face was not very good. Ruan Jingyun pinched Ruan Jingshi''s chin: "what''s the matter?" Ruan Jingshi does not speak, Ruan Jingyun hands open: "no promise." The waiter put the noodles on the table. Ruan Jingyun stirred them with chopsticks, pulled Ruan Jingshi''s bowl over, picked some noodles for Ruan Jingshi, pushed them over, and put a few pieces of beef on them. Ruan Jingyun also poured them over to Ruan Jingshi along with the soup. Ruan Jingyun holding chopsticks open to eat, Ruan Jingshi said: "I don''t eat." "Are you full?" Ruan Jingshi thought for a moment, pulled the noodle bowl over and continued to eat half a bowl. Ruan Jingshi finished eating, but Ruan Jingyun was still eating. He was always in no hurry to eat, which was different from Ruan Jingshi. When he was a child, Ruan Jingyun was very disciplined. Every time something happened, Ruan Jingshi ran to play. Ruan Jingyun would finish his meal slowly before he went to play. It''s been a habit until now. Ruan Jingshi took out the money, gave it and wiped his mouth. After eating, Ruan Jingyun wiped his mouth, got up and said, "aren''t you angry? I''ll take you out. " Turning around, Ruan Jingyun goes out. Ruan Jingshi raises his eyebrows and takes a look. Then he follows Ruan Jingyun out of the hospital. When Jing Yunzhe heard about Ruan Jingyun, he looked out of the window of the ward. Results after less than an hour, Ruan Jingyun took Ruan Jingshi out of the hospital. His brothers took Ruan''s car and left the hospital. Lu Wanrou stood aside and asked Jing Yunzhe, "what are they going to do?" "Ruan Jingshi has been bullied. Will Ruan Jingyun, the elder brother, sit back and ignore him?" Jing Yunzhe is funny. Lu Wanrou wondered, "what do you mean?" "It means that Ruan Jingshi has been wronged. Ruan Jingyun wants to give him this evil spirit." Jing Yunzhe put his hands in his pocket. He still remembers that when he was a child, Ruan Jingshi once fought with others outside, but he never beat others. At that time, Ruan Jingshi was six or seven years old, and he was still in primary school with kindergarten children. He can''t remember any more. But at that time, Ruan Jingshi didn''t eat or drink any water when he came home. Ruan Jingyun got up and went down from the chair. At that time, Ruan Jingyun was about eleven or twelve years old. He got up and went outside directly. Later, he heard that he went to find the children of that family and told the adults in front of them that if he didn''t give an account of this matter, he wouldn''t forget it. At that time, the Ruan family did not reach the present level in the capital, and not everyone was afraid of the Ruan family, not to mention a child who would take his words seriously. The adults of that family said a few words perfunctorily, but Ruan Jingyun was not angry. After returning home, he told Ruan Jingshi that he would accompany Ruan Jingshi to school tomorrow and asked for a week''s leave at school. At that time, Ruan Hanyu was not at home, and the servants didn''t care about it. The next day, Ruan Jingyun took Ruan Jingshi to the school, but they were outside the school and beat the child. Ruan Jingyun didn''t do anything. Ruan Jingshi beat the child. The child didn''t dare to move when he saw Ruan Jingyun. After all, Ruan Jingyun was a little older. As a result, the child was beaten and went to class. The next day, the child told his parents that his parents had come to Ruan''s house specially, but Ruan Hanyu and his wife were not there. Ruan Jingyun sat on the chair at home, watching the adults and the other party''s children.Ruan Jingyun told the adult: "it''s no wonder that children''s skills are inferior to others. It''s nothing to do with adults when they fight. If they go to school every time they fight, the school won''t have to go to school. If you have no eyes, you will certainly break it. " Jing Yunzhe was playing there that day. If he had not heard these words, he would not have remembered them so clearly. The popular family is not good. After taking their son back, they are going to let their son beat Ruan Jingshi at school. But before they beat Ruan Jingshi, they were beaten by Ruan Jingshi again. And that week, Ruan Jingyun could say that he didn''t do anything, all of which were used to hit the child. Later, the teacher went directly to his home, and Ruan Hanyu happened to go home. The teacher explained the process of the matter, and Ruan Hanyu gave a very good result. Otherwise, they would transfer to another school, or the family would drop out. There was no other way, who would make the two children can''t get along with each other. The teacher was very helpless. Later, the children of any family didn''t find out any reason, so they had to transfer with their children. A lot of things happened when I was a child, but that time was the deepest memory of Jing Yunzhe. "Send someone to follow and tell me when you come back." Jing Yunzhe left the window, went back to bed and sat down. The people outside the door agreed and immediately turned and left. Lu Wanrou is also curious about what the brothers are going out for. ¡­¡­ When the car arrived in the countryside, Ruan Jingyun got off the car. Then Ruan Jingshi followed him. Ruan Jingyun stopped for a moment and walked forward. Mo''s family has a large area of crops, farmland and ancestral graves here. Ruan Jingyun''s direction is where Mo Yunfeng lives, a courtyard larger than any other family here. When the two brothers came to the front of the gate, Ruan Jingyun knocked on the door. Mo Yunfeng came out from the inside to open the door. Seeing that it was Ruan Jingyun and his two brothers, he hesitated to open the door. Seeing the door open, Ruan Jingyun stepped in. There are still a few people in the yard. Seeing strangers, a few people want to get close. Mo Yunfeng said, "you do things, make the ground you want. They are my friends." Ruan Jingyun said with a smile: "good friend!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 715 Ruan Jingshi stood at the back, not pleased to see Mo Yunfeng. Ruan Jingyun walked around to the front and stood in the yard to observe. With his hands on his back, he said: "in such a good place, how many people want to cultivate themselves here, and how many people are unwilling to spend the rest of their lives?" Mo Yunfeng''s people all went out. Mo Yunfeng took a look at the closed gate of the courtyard and looked towards Ruan Jingyun: "your brother deceived others too much. I didn''t offend you. I was passing by that day. Enron and I just sat down for a while because we wanted to stay and make notes. Your brother came to me and beat me and Enron. Don''t you ask your brother What happened? Do you think it''s appropriate for you to come to me? " Ruan Jingyun laughs: "I think the most inappropriate place is your appearance. Mo Yunfeng, I sent someone to pull your arm last time. Do you know where I threw your arm?" Mo Yunfeng''s face sank: "where did you throw it?" Ruan Jingyun said with a smile, "throw it to the place where you keep the dog and feed it." "You?" Mo Yunfeng''s face turned white and his hand clenched his fist tightly. Ruan Jingyun looked contemptuous and arrogant. "What''s the matter with me?" Ruan Jingyun slightly lowered his head to Mo Yunfeng and stopped: "I give you two ways today. You kneel down and pull your other arm." Mo Yunfeng''s face turned white, and he stepped back two steps: "Ruan Jingyun, although I have some hatred with you, you are too much. As the saying goes, if you deceive people too much, you will be punished by heaven. Are you not afraid of heaven''s punishment?" "It''s my business to be punished or not. If you buy someone to assassinate Enron, Enron will be frightened, and Enron will misunderstand the world. If you want an arm, you can kneel down, and it''s over. If you want a backbone, give me your arm, I can''t go to Mo''s house. You can have a better life. I''m sorry that I asked your mother to give you another arm this time. It''s really hard for you to do. I can''t explain it to your mother. But you are responsible for all this. If you don''t provoke me, I will not come to you. Between us, if we have to decide the outcome, I hope it''s me who will win and you who will die. " Mo Yunfeng clenched his teeth: "even if I die, I won''t give you my arm, let alone kneel down." "Then I''m welcome. I''ll do it myself." Ruan Jingyun took out his hand from behind and stretched out his right hand to Mo Yunfeng''s left arm. Mo Yunfeng quickly dodged, and his coat fell to the ground, leaving only one arm. Ruan Jingyun''s mouth slightly tilted: "you are in such good health. You dodge quickly. What are you doing in the hospital? Enron just got to the hospital, and you passed? What a coincidence As he spoke, Ruan Jingyun took a step closer. Mo Yunfeng turned around and held a knife in the yard. The knife was usually used to chop thorns on the mountain. It was very sharp. Ruan Jingshi raised his eyebrows: "he wants to kill you?" "He''s been trying to kill me for a long time. Watch." Ruan Jingyun said that he had already hit Mo Yunfeng. Although Mo Yunfeng lost an arm, the machete in his hand slashed wildly, and most people didn''t dare to get close to him. However, Ruan Jingyun didn''t care. He was still very easy to get close. He dodged and moved, and everything was not backward. Soon Ruan Jingyun put his hand on Mo Yunfeng''s wrist, and one hand touched Mo Yunfeng, and Mo Yunfeng''s machete didn''t fall behind Some of them fell to the ground. Ruan Jingyun turns around and bumps Mo Yunfeng''s stomach with his elbow. Mo Yunfeng retreats and bumps into the wall. He doesn''t move there. Ruan Jingyun looks at Mo Yunfeng''s soft eyes, turns around and points his toes on the handle of the chopper. The chopper flies straight from the ground, and the handle falls towards Ruan Jingyun. Mo Yunfeng rushes behind him to grab the chopper. As a result, he is not as quick as Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun holds the chopper, turns around, and Ruan Jingyun holds Mo Yunfeng''s wrist and takes it outside The other hand cut down on Mo Yunfeng''s arm. At the critical moment, Mo Yunfeng called: "I kneel." Ruan Jingyun''s knife fell on Mo Yunfeng''s clothes. They were all broken. You can see how powerful the blade is. Ruan Jingyun loosened his hand, threw the machete out and slammed it into the wall. Because of the heavy force, the machete began to vibrate left and right after it was poured into the wall and stopped for a long time. Ruan Jingyun looked at Mo Yunfeng: "let''s go." Mo Yunfeng looks at the opposite Ruan Jingshi and kneels down to him. Ruan Jingyun looks at the opposite Ruan Jingshi, who turns to go outside. Ruan Jingyun said at this time: "the past is written off. If you still refuse to give up, you can only meet each other dead." Ruan Jingyun said and walked to the door. Mo Yunfeng slowly raised his head and looked at Ruan Jingyun going out of the door. He clenched his teeth: Ruan Jingyun, I won''t let you have a good time. Leaving Mo Yunfeng, Ruan Jingshi walks in front, and Ruan Jingyun slowly follows up. Ruan Jingshi said, "he won''t just let it go." "If he doesn''t care, you should put it up. You know that it''s a trap for him to go to Enron. If you want to design you, you still lose your temper and push Enron."Ruan Jingshi stopped and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "heartache?" "She''s your sister-in-law. Do you think my heart aches?" Ruan Jingyun''s face was taut, but Ruan Jingshi didn''t feel that he was angry. Turning around, Ruan Jingshi walked forward and said, "why don''t you stay in the hospital with him? What are you doing here?" "Are you comfortable if I don''t come?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingshi didn''t speak at first. Later, he said, "I''m not comfortable now either." "How do you want to be comfortable?" "Give me your sister-in-law, and I''ll be comfortable." Ruan Jingshi said, looking at Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingyun white one eye Ruan Jingshi: "skin itch?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two brothers continued to walk, because the place was empty. In addition, when it was chilly in the spring, the two brothers only had the click of walking at their feet, and the others didn''t hear. But on the way, Ruan Jingshi asked, "what if my sister-in-law likes me?" "Ask me when your sister-in-law likes you." Ruan Jingyun went, and Ruan Jingshi followed him in a bored way. On the bus, Ruan Jingshi leans there. Instead of going directly back to the hospital, Ruan Jingyun takes Ruan Jingshi to the hot spring. After that, it''s already evening for them to go back. Enron heard that it was already eight o''clock in the evening when someone came in. She recognized that there were two people in front of her. She walked calmly, as if she would never be surprised or worried. Behind the meteor, with a little lazy, not Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi who else? The door opened, Enron opened his eyes and looked at the people at the door, habitually stunned. One of the two brothers put down the fruit and food, the other closed the door. They cooperated perfectly. They sat up and looked at the two men who came in. They had been out for a day, and they did something earth shaking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 716 "The fruit is amazing." Ruan Jingyun came in and took off his coat and put it aside. Ruan Jingshi came back from the door, took a look at Enron, went to one side and sat down. He didn''t mean to apologize at all. Enron took a look at Ruan Jingshi: "is this his attitude of apologizing to me?" "What attitude do you want?" Ruan Jingyun asked, Enron said: "swear not to beat me, also can''t start, can''t indiscriminately and I shout." Ruan Jingyun looked at Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi said, "Mo Yunfeng has a bad mind. He tries to get close to you. Don''t you know that? Do you blame me?" "So you mean you''re right?" Ruan Jingyun asked in a calm voice. Ruan Jingshi hesitated for a moment: "No." "Have you learned to be duplicative?" Ruan Jingyun picked up the fruit, went to the bathroom to wash the fruit, and looked back for a while. Ruan Jingyun washed the fruit and looked at Ruan Jingshi. She didn''t speak and had nothing to say. She just gave Ruan Jingyun some face. When everyone has gone, there is no need to continue the performance. Ruan Jingyun washed the fruit out and sent half of it to Enron: "eat less, it''s just a cold." Enron then did not eat: "I will brush my teeth later, do not eat." "It''s amazing." Ruan Jingyun took the apple away and gave it to Ruan Jingshi. Instead of eating it, Ruan Jingshi took a whole one and lay on one side with a click. "Are you still angry?" Ruan Jingyun sat down and looked at Enron: "how about the day?" "There''s nothing wrong. The doctor said that if I didn''t have a fever tonight, I would be discharged tomorrow." Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and touched Enron''s forehead. He was sure that it was OK. He got up to brush his teeth. When he came back, Ruan Jingshi also went to brush his teeth and turned off the light before three people went to bed. Ruan Jingyun sleeps in Enron, while Ruan Jingshi sleeps alone. Enron couldn''t sleep at first, and then he didn''t know what was going on. When Enron got up in the morning, Ruan Jingshi was washing. Ruan Jingyun was changing his clothes. When Enron woke up, Ruan Jingyun took a look at the time, went to Enron, put his hand on Enron''s head, and made sure that Enron was OK. Then Ruan Jingyun turned to the door and asked someone to go through the discharge procedures. Enron also got out of bed, put on his clothes and prepared to leave the hospital. But when they got out of the hospital, Enron found that the place they wanted to go was not Wai village, but another place. "Where are we going?" Enron didn''t remember what else she was right about. "Go to the stylist." Ruan Jingyun told Enron, holding Enron''s hand and rubbing it. Enron was a little strange: "what are we going to do there?" "We''re going to attend the press conference. We''ve been busy walking in the snow these days. Together with accompanying your parents, we''ve been postponed for a week. Today is the time to attend the press conference." "Doesn''t that mean I can''t take part?" Enron mentioned this matter and thought that he had planned to go abroad to customize clothes, but he didn''t expect that all plans were not as fast as changes. Ruan Jingyun''s mouth turned up: "you can not attend the press conference, but you can''t not attend the banquet after the press conference. The banquet starts at eight in the evening. We have to be there at seven. Now go to the designer." "I''m a designer myself. I don''t need to design. That''s good." Enron specially looked at himself. Ruan Jingyun just laughed, holding Enron''s hand and looking out. Enron was brought to the designer by force. The designer was very happy when he saw Enron. That''s what he meant when he went to carve. It''s good-looking. Enron followed the two young masters of the Ruan family in and immediately became a person of great concern. Inside, there are two groups of people, one is a handsome man, the other is a row of beautiful girls. Their age is not more than 25 years old, and the youngest is not more than 20 years old. Everyone is dressed as if they were noble maids and deacons. Enron only saw these in the game, and was attracted by people on both sides when he entered. The men all have short hair, combed neatly, nodded back to Enron and welcomed them. The girls each wore a braid, put it on one shoulder, and wore a maid''s hat on their heads. Enron walked behind, with his head down. Ruan Jingyun''s hand is holding Enron''s hand. If she has a little reaction, Ruan Jingyun will know. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Jingyun turned to ask her, Enron said: "are very beautiful." Ruan Jingyun said with a smile: "although this is Ruan''s place, it is also open to the outside world. It is a means to attract business." "I see it." Enron meant something and didn''t make it clear. Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron in his arms: "what do you mean?" "Where all your brothers come from, not all the people in the capital are going to run this way." Ruan Jing cloud picked pick eyebrow: "know good." Enron followed him in, and soon sat in the dressing room, together with Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi.They sat one on Enron''s side. The three stylists immediately took their place. The one in the middle looked at Enron carefully. His eyes fell on Enron''s clavicle. As soon as his eyes brightened, he thought of paying attention. "Where are you looking?" Ruan Jingshi asked coldly. The stylist was stunned for a moment. He apologized to Ruan Jingshi and said, "second young master, I''m making a dress for my husband." Ruan Jingshi squinted and looked in the mirror: "be careful with your eyes." "Yes." The stylist wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at Ruan Jingyun on one side. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were flat and his mood was not affected at all. If the stylist had not been introduced as the young master''s new wife, he would have thought he was the second young master''s person. After the design is finished, the men on both sides don''t open their eyes when they hear Enron get up and stand up. Enron first goes inside to have his hair done. After the design is finished, one starts to go to the press conference, the other stays with Enron, while Enron does it alone. Enron''s hair is ready. It''s already noon. Ruan Jingshi didn''t eat in the morning. He just forgot to eat. He ordered a takeout and ate it on the designer''s side. Enron''s makeup hasn''t been put on yet, but it''s just done some maintenance. But Enron is like a shelled egg, white and tender. Ruan Jingshi looked at Enron and her lips when she was eating. She laughed, a very light and abrupt smile. I got up to eat porridge and walked around the modeling room. The people around were attracted by the two men and wiped their mouths after eating. Stylist immediately ah yo, Enron and Ruan Jingshi turned to look, stylist said: "aunt, two hours in the morning to do the lip mask, how do you give such a wipe, this is not to kill?" Enron wiped again, stylist is dying, patting his chest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 717 Ruan Jingshi put the porridge aside, took a piece of paper and wiped his mouth. The other stylist didn''t dare to speak. Who didn''t know the second young master''s temper? It was a regular explosive bag. Who dares to provoke? Enron''s stylist was busy walking over to Ruan Jingshi. He held Ruan Jingshi''s arm in one hand and stroked Ruan Jingshi''s chest in the other: "second young master, I''m wrong. Don''t give me the same insight." "I think you''ve done enough?" Ruan Jingshi''s evil eyes fell on the stylist''s face and glanced contemptuously. Stylist is busy explaining: "it must be that the usual reception is some outsiders, so forget." Ruan Jingshi didn''t speak. He walked towards the modeling room. After entering the door, he sat down on his seat. The stylist immediately made a lip mask for Ruan Jingshi. When Enron came back, Ruan Jingshi was also making a lip mask. It was funny. A man also made a lip mask. It''s really Enron sat down. Ruan Jingshi closed her eyes as if she had fallen asleep. Enron saw that other people were asleep, but she also fell asleep. She was so confused that she soon fell asleep. Enron fell asleep, the designer can''t do beauty for her, Ruan Jingshi sat on one side, the stylist''s advance and retreat is not. Ruan Jingshi moved there. Enron didn''t know how to wake up. He opened his eyes and looked at the people opposite him. It was funny. Are these people so afraid of Ruan Jingshi? Seeing Ruan Jingshi looking at her, Enron turned her face and looked at herself in the mirror. For the first time, Enron found that her face in the mirror was beautiful and perfect. It was absolutely perfect to use such a sentence to describe herself, but she didn''t know what was going on. Enron always felt that her face was endless dust The world is bitter and happy. For a person who was taken away by someone at birth, but also has the opportunity to be found by his parents, and has the time to know so many people and experience so many things, Enron is like having a long, long dream. Slightly low eyes, Enron''s corner of the mouth has a funny radian, Ruan Jingshi drooping eyes looking at Enron: "smile what?" Enron went to see Ruan Jingshi: "it''s no use laughing. If you don''t look at me, won''t you be ok?" Ruan Jingshi said: "hum!" Enron Leng for a while, then turned to look at himself in the mirror, more funny. Meet is not the most beautiful, entanglement is not the most dazzling, but a lot of things, let her no choice, never regret. If she is asked to choose now, when she knows what will happen and experience in the future, she can say without hesitation: "she doesn''t regret it." After the makeup was finished, Enron got up from the seat. Ruan Jingshi looked up and saw that Enron had already entered the dressing room. The stylist opened the door to go in. Ruan Jingshi asked in a deep voice, "do you want me to get up and interrupt your two dog legs?" The stylist immediately stopped and looked back at Ruan Jingshi: "second young master, I have to go in and help the young lady put on her clothes." Stylists are worried to death. On this day, let him die directly. It''s better than being tortured like this. Ruan Jingshi took a look at the man who was still mumbling his hair on his head and asked, "OK?" "Well, second young master." "Well." After tearing off his scarf, Ruan Jingshi got up from his seat and walked towards the dressing room where Enron was. The stylists all stepped back to both sides and Ruan Jingshi stepped in. Enron heard someone come in, thought it was a staff member, and Enron subconsciously thought it was a woman. After all, there are a lot of women in the modeling room. Enron came in and saw the box that had been put on the table. Enron didn''t know when it was delivered, but it was already there. Go to the box side, Enron open the box, looking at the inside of the clothes, open is a long skirt, or fishtail. Enron picked it up and compared it with her. She felt that it was OK. Then she went inside and pulled up the curtain to replace it. But when she turned around, Enron saw Ruan Jingshi standing on one side and was stunned. "How did you get in?" Enron''s tone is not good. On the surface, the two of them are reconciled. There is no Mao Dun, but they are not reconciled. Ruan Jingshi picked the eyelid: "what do you have to look good?" "Do you mean I''m going to take off my clothes and show you?" Ruan Jingshi''s body became normal: "if you want, I don''t care." Enron gritted his teeth, turned back, pulled up the curtain and changed his clothes inside. Ruan Jingshi stared at the two feet under the curtain. He got up and put them down. Soon he pulled the curtain open and came out of it. Ruan Jingshi watched Enron come out from the inside, and his hand was still on his chest. Ruan Jingshi was stunned for a moment. His eyes were staring at Enron coming out. He closed his eyes and turned his back to Enron: "can''t he wear a dress? You can''t wear underwear inside. " "Ah?" Enron looked up at Ruan Jingshi: "are you kidding?"Step Ruan Jingshi to the door, opened the door, suddenly asked: "didn''t you prepare chest stickers?" The people outside were silent for a moment. It was not as simple as a pair of chest stickers. Was the woman in it the second young master''s person or the eldest young master''s person? How could the second young master ask such a sensitive privacy question? Enron turned around, blushing like a ripe apple, glowing Enron, his whole body was about to explode. Enron walked a few steps towards the inside, went around the curtain and drew the curtain on again. Ruan Jingshi took a box of chest stickers, went outside the curtain, opened the curtain and sent the chest stickers in: "will it work?" "Let me see." Enron took it with a red face, looked at the instructions on the box, and chose the right one. It took him a long time to get the chest stickers and the skirt finished, but it didn''t come out. "Can I help you?" Ruan Jingshi asked outside. Enron wondered, "how can you be so clear?" "Well, all fools know." Ruan Jingshi didn''t know how to do it. He just blurted out. Enron angry but: "no need." Ruan Jingshi turned around and waited outside for a few minutes. Enron took out his mobile phone and checked it on the Internet. He was sure that he was so relieved. But with a sigh of relief, Enron looked down at his chest, and his breathing began to go wrong. Enron said, "I don''t wear this one. Change it for me." Ruan Jingshi couldn''t refuse: "it''s too late. This dress is specially designed for you. You said it was too late in the morning." "Didn''t the stylist look for me temporarily?" "It''s too late to go naked now." Ruan Jingshi pulled open the curtain and stepped back. Ruan Jingshi grabbed Enron, who was about to fall down, and held him in his arms. Enron raised his head and his heart leaped. Ruan Jingshi slowly released his hand, looked down at the top of Enron''s skirt, turned to the outside, went out of the door and looked at the stylist: "can the skirt be worn?" The stylist turned and ran into the dressing room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 718 Enter the door to see as if the queen came in Enron, the whole person was stunned. "My God Other stylists are also looking at the door, Enron busy chest block, afraid of light. Stylists have dull looking at Enron, suddenly someone said: "it''s so beautiful." Ruan Jingshi stood outside: "change a bra, not the side of the fishtail." "Second young master, this is the most beautiful one. I can assure you that this evening''s young lady must be the most eye-catching one at the banquet." has the final say: "do I have the final say or has the final say?" The stylist stepped back two steps: "two young men has the final say, but time is pressing, we are too late to prepare." Ruan Jingshi looked at each other: "you mean, you don''t want to prepare?" "Second young master, this dress was prepared for the designer from morning to night on June 7th. No matter how powerful we are, we can''t prepare the second one, unless we use the same dress as others, which is easy to bump." Stylists are also worried that in case of shirt bumping, Ruan Jingshi will get into trouble. Ruan Jingshi snorted coldly and looked across the door at Enron, who was standing inside. Enron''s hand was pressing her chest all the time. Ruan Jingshi looked at the stylist: "her chest is too big. Try to cover it." "Ah?" Stylists turned around and were busy in the past. As soon as they saw so many people passing by, they immediately stepped back: "don''t come here." Ruan Jingshi''s face sank: "have you lost your mind?" Enron doesn''t know whose brain is in trouble, but now, everyone''s brain is in trouble. Enron pursed his lips. Ruan Jingshi came in from the outside and asked the stylist, "how can I do it?" "Second young master, these clothes are all like this, but designers have this consideration in designing them. Women''s height is shorter than men''s, so it''s easy to see the inside when dancing, but there''s a second way, it won''t be seen." "He said "One is that there is a special person with the young lady. The young lady can wear a coat, and the weather is not very warm. Even in the room, it is not very hot. If the young lady is like this, some people dare not see the place they shouldn''t see. The young lady should wear a diamond necklace again, so there should be no problem. This skirt is specially prepared for the young lady, who has beautiful collarbone. It can highlight the beauty and graceful of the young lady, and the figure of the young lady can be said to be in golden proportion. Although it can''t be seen at ordinary times, this dress can make the young lady more beautiful. In the eyes of our stylists, the chest is the most beautiful dress, which many people don''t have. The young lady is beyond our expectation. This dress can be said to be perfect, and it''s not explicit. The second young master can compare our modeling pictures. We have pictures in this area, all of which are taken by real models. Those models used to look noble and elegant, but compared with the young lady, it''s not worth mentioning. The young lady''s beauty is like a graceful peony with flowers blooming like demons. She can be called the queen of flowers, elegant and charming. What''s more, this kind of blue is also rare. " Ruan Jingshi snorted coldly: "the second one." "The second one is that there are two other bandages at the back of the skirt. You can take away some of the bandages at the fishtail in front of the skirt so that it won''t go out." Ruan Jingshi walked towards Enron. Compared with those people, Enron still believed in Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi walked around and stood behind Enron. He looked behind Enron and found two invisible tapes. Raised his hand, Ruan Jingshi pulled the two belts, Enron immediately felt that there was something across on both sides. Enron was a little bit unnatural, but she didn''t show it. She didn''t release her hand until it didn''t seem so open in front of her. But at this time, someone immediately said, "second young master, you can come here to see if it''s not as good-looking as it was just now." Ruan startled the world for a moment, and walked towards the people who were talking. When he got there, he turned and looked at Enron. After watching for a while, with a deep breath, he went back to Enron, went around to the back, raised his hand and untied Enron''s belt. Enron immediately raised his hand to protect his chest. Ruan Jingshi went to the front and looked at Enron. He raised his hand and pulled Enron''s hand away: "let go first, let me have a look." Enron is not stubborn. After all, there is no way to get another skirt out now. Ruan Jingshi retreated one step, two steps, three steps and four steps to the side of those people. Ruan Jingshi said, "don''t do it. Just like this, prepare jewelry." "Second young master, the first young master has sent someone to send them. There are four sets in total. Which one do you want to use?" Ruan Jingshi turned around and went outside. Someone opened all four sets of jewelry. The first set was made of black pearl. Someone said, "this set is specially made with skirts. Blue represents the sea. If you can use black pearl as accessories, it''s natural for a beautiful couple." Ruan Jingshi took a look at the speaker and looked at the second set. The second set was sapphire. The man said it was perfect.Ruan Jingshi looks at the third set. The third set is diamond. Ruan Jingshi looks back at Enron. He doesn''t like it. Enron has come out. A group of people are choosing suitable shoes for Enron. A total of six pairs of shoes are sent to Enron tonight, but none of them is very suitable. Ruan Jingshi looks at the last set, which is a set of ruby. Ruan Jingshi buckles the box, takes the box and goes to Enron. Enron is looking down to get his shoes. Ruan Jingshi opens the box and brings the ruby necklace to Enron. Enron looks down. It''s a simple pendant, oval and beautiful. Ruan Jingshi took the bracelet and earrings to Enron again. Other people are a little surprised, they are not optimistic about ruby, although it is the stone of love, representing the blazing love, but blue is the color of the sea, combined with the color of the sun, is not the first choice. But Enron''s skin is white, and the neckline is bigger. The ruby pendant falls down on his chest, like the rising sun on the sea. The sea and the sky meet and are rising. They even imagined that the instant light would illuminate the whole world from the sea. Enron looked down, not a lot of ideas, just feel that the shoes are not easy to choose, which pair is not suitable. Ruan Jingshi took a look at the ground and bent down to put on a pair of thin red shoes on the ground. Enron stared at the shoes and said, "red?" Enron wanted to say that she didn''t want to wear a red one, but Ruan Jingshi said, "just wear it like this, and don''t want the rest." Stylist immediately other shoes finishing, Enron stood aside, height up, others can not take advantage of. Ruan Jingshi said: "change clothes." "The second young master''s clothes have been sent here, please." The stylist invited Ruan Jingshi to one side. Ruan Jingshi went in to change his clothes, went back to his seat safely, and straightened his hair. Looking at himself in the mirror, Enron raised his hand and looked at the earrings and bracelets. He felt very strange, like a Barbie doll. He didn''t even know her. "Young lady is so beautiful!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 719 Enron looked at the designer: "are you afraid of the second young master?" "The second young master is not like the eldest young master. If he is not happy, he will do it. I was almost broken once by the second young master." The stylist was still smiling when he spoke. Enron said strangely: "you''ve broken your bones. How can you still laugh? You don''t resent at all?" "The second young master is not unreasonable, but he is not as good as the first young master. He can say anything that can be solved with his mouth, absolutely without his fist. On the contrary, he can''t solve anything that can be solved with his fist. In fact, the second young master is a good man, but sometimes he has a bad temper and can''t control it. If we don''t make the second young master angry, nothing will happen. " "You said that for the money?" Beat still so for Ruan Jingshi speak, Enron some strange looking at stylist. The stylist laughed: "it''s not fear, it''s respect. Young lady, don''t look at the second young master like this, but the second young master is not a bad man. He knows it. Many of the people here are picked up by the second young master outside. Some of them are bullied. When the second young master sees them, he arranges them to work here in Ruan''s shop. They have face and earn a lot, and they can find girlfriends without being bullied. " "But you were beaten." "There must be a reason. The second young master got up and gave me a push. I fell down and was sent to the hospital saying that my bones were cracked. Later, the young master came to me and gave me a sum of money as well as a salary. " "Your eldest and second young masters seem to have a very high position in your mind." "High, very high. In fact, some people lose their temper for our good, and they don''t mean to aim at us. My mother told me that it''s just like a child. If you are her daughter, she will beat you and scold you. How can others beat you and scold you? Are you dead or alive? What''s the relationship with him? " "It makes sense." Enron looked at the people in the mirror, and she wondered if it was someone arranged by Ruan Jingyun who deliberately told her. Just watching, Ruan Jingshi came out of the dressing room. Someone was busy walking over to clean up Ruan Jingshi''s clothes. He turned around and looked at Ruan Jingshi. He was dressed in a black dress, a white shirt and a red rose on his chest. If this is a man of extraordinary craftsmanship, Enron will believe that, compared with Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingshi is only a matter of time. One day, he will be far away. Ruan Jingshi took a look at Enron. He raised his hand to straighten his sleeve. The stylist sent the box over, opened it, took a look, and chose a watch and a ruby ring. After sorting out Ruan Jingshi, he took a look at the time and determined that it was time. "Let''s go." Having put on his clothes, Ruan Jingshi took off his coat when he walked towards Enron. He put it on Enron''s shoulder and turned to hold Enron''s hand and walked out. Enron pulled it and wanted Ruan Jingshi to let go. But there were too many people looking at them. Ruan Jingshi had one hand in his pocket and one hand holding her hand and walked out with great strides. Enron didn''t have time to do anything else, so they followed Ruan Jingshi and went out all the way. Outside, Ruan Jingshi pushes Enron into the car. Then Ruan Jingshi gets into the car. The driver starts the car and takes two people to the banquet. Ruan Jingshi sat in the car and took out the tablet. Looking at the news above, the sales statistics conference of Ruan group''s new cars in this quarter has started. Enron looks to Ruan Jingshi. In the video, Ruan Jingyun in gray clothes is answering a reporter''s question. At the end of the press conference, Ruan Jingyun left indifferently. Ruan Jingshi put down the tablet and leaned aside to look at the outside world. The car then arrived at the banquet side and got off. Ruan Jingshi went under the car and gave Enron his hand. Enron got off the car and ignored Ruan Jingshi. The driver was embarrassed. Ruan Jingshi immediately took Enron''s hand and pulled Enron over. "Be careful, I''ll tell your brother that I don''t know any more..." "If you say that again, I''ll kiss you." When Ruan Jingshi spoke, the driver almost died. He didn''t hear anything. Enron closed his mouth. Holding Enron''s hand, Ruan Jingshi turned and walked downstairs to the banquet place. Someone opened the door at the door. Ruan Jingshi and Enron went in together. Into the elevator, Enron pulled his hand back, back to his back, taut face. When the door of the elevator opened, Ruan Jingshi bent his arm and sent it to Enron. Enron had to put his hand in Ruan Jingshi''s arm and follow Ruan Jingshi to walk inside. The appearance of the two people immediately surprised the whole audience. Enron slightly lowered his head, and his breath was not smooth. "Put your head up." Ruan Jingshi reminds us that Enron just raises his head. At this time, Enron looks at the banquet hall. There are many people coming today. Enron looks for Li Weili''s shadow in the crowd, but after all, he doesn''t see it. "Young master Ruan." Some people took the initiative to say hello to Ruan Jingshi, and Enron wanted to leave. Ruan Jingshi''s hand fell on Enron''s hand, forcing Enron to stay. Enron had no choice but to stay.After greeting, Ruan Jingshi took Enron to the front. At this time, Ruan Jingyun came out from the other side. After meeting Enron, he left Ruan Jingshi and went to Ruan Jingyun. However, Ruan Jingyun turned around and looked at Enron tenderly. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss. There was an immediate discussion around. "She''s the star of the day?" "It''s said that it''s the red man around the Ruan brothers." "That''s not easy. One person can capture two people''s hearts." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron stood aside and watched a lot of food. He thought of the stylist''s scared appearance. The lip mask made in two hours was just like this. He couldn''t eat or drink. Seeing Enron in a daze, Ruan Jingyun lowered his voice in Enron''s ear and asked, "what are you thinking about, beautiful wife?" Enron Leng for a while, turned around and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "don''t you know?" Ruan Jingyun is funny: "if you want to eat, you are the most beautiful." "I don''t care about that, but I''m sorry to think that the stylist worked hard for two hours for a lip mask." "They''re not here. How do you know what you''ve done? They''ll be OK after the modeling." Ruan Jingyun took a cake: "this kind of cake is very sweet." Enron opens his mouth, and Ruan Jingyun delivers the cake to Enron. Enron eats it and takes it to himself. Ruan Jingshi went to one side and stopped: "I want to." Enron looked back at Ruan Jingshi. She didn''t speak. Ruan Jingyun raised her hand and gave Ruan Jingshi a piece. Ruan Jingshi ate the cake and looked at the people around her. "When does it end?" Ruan Jingshi didn''t like this kind of place. The more people there were, the less they liked it. Enron is also looking forward to when to leave. Ruan Jingyun said with a smile, "I''m going to leave as soon as I come. I always have to dance before I leave." Ruan Jingshi said: "it''s really troublesome." Ruan Jingyun pulls Enron: "come here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 720 Enron was holding the cake in his hand, but he couldn''t refuse it. As a result, he was really pulled to the front. Ruan Jingyun was dressed in black with a blue rose on his chest. He took the microphone on the stage and said good evening. Everyone looked at Ruan Jingyun. Enron is about to eat. Ruan Jingyun goes to see her, kisses her and eats the sweet milk on her mouth. Enron immediately feels something is wrong. "What are you doing?" "Announce one thing." Ruan Jingyun smiles successfully, turns around and looks at the guests below. "Today, I''m very glad that the first quarter car of Ruan group has achieved our expected results. It''s a great honor to invite you to join us. I hope Ruan group will have better cooperation with you in the new year. And... " Ruan Jingyun pulled Enron over and stopped. Ruan Jingyun said, "let me introduce you to this young lady. Her name is Enron. She is the chief auto designer specially invited by Ruan group and my wife." Enron almost dropped the cake on the floor, and the people below were also shocked. No one thought that Ruan Jingyun would announce such a thing in such an atmosphere. Ruan Jingshi stood in the distance, raised his hand and patted it twice. People around him looked at Ruan Jingshi and immediately patted it. Applause rang out. Enron had a dream feeling. If she didn''t hold the cake in her hand, she would pinch herself. Let the dream wake up. "Here''s the dance. I hope you have a good time." Ruan Jingyun added that he was going to take Enron down and dance with her for the first time. But just then, before they could get off the stage, a person was pushed out from the opposite side. The sound of the wheelchair was a little unexpected. How could there be a wheel chair on this occasion. Everyone looked at the sound of the wheelchair, and someone made way out of the way. Ruan Jingshi is looking ahead, finding something wrong and looking in the direction of the crowd. Seeing Yang Luoxue''s wheelchair, Ruan Jingshi was stunned for a moment, and then walked over there. At this time, Yang Luoxue has stopped. She sits in her wheelchair and looks at Enron and Ruan Jingyun. Enron and Ruan Jingyun can''t laugh, at least they don''t laugh. All of a sudden out of such a person to stir up, no one can laugh. See the central snow Enron look to Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingyun quietly look to the central snow. The following Yang Luoxue laughingly said: "you become husband and wife, then what am I?" All the people around were made unresponsive by what happened in front of them. What''s the matter? Enron didn''t speak. At this time, she was not suitable to speak. Naturally, there was a saying about what happened. Ruan Jingshi stood in the crowd and stopped. Ruan Jingyun asked from above, "what''s the relationship between you and me?" Yang Luoxue took some photos from her body and threw them everywhere: "doesn''t it matter?" One of the photos fell to Ruan Jingshi''s feet. Ruan''s eyebrows were locked. He was sure that it was taken by Yang Luoxue at that time, but he had already disposed of it. How could it happen? Did you keep it long ago? Ruan Jingyun glanced at the photos all over the floor, but just smile calmly: "right and wrong, I don''t want to say more. You know what happened that night after Enron. I have a clear conscience. But the old lady has promised to marry you and ask me to take you as my concubine. After all, you have no reputation and Enron is before you. I didn''t expect you to come here, snowfall. I''m very disappointed. You will come here regardless of your shame. Old lady originally asked you to live in Moyuan, but she has already agreed with old lady Yang. But you come to me to make trouble regardless of your integrity. You should know that Moyuan is the only place where Ruan family can live as a housewife. Seeing that you are the old lady Yang who has come to mention the marriage, the old lady specially gives you her mother''s yard to live in Cuixiang garden. You still won''t compromise, you have to make things so ugly. Well, I''ll go to the old lady to make it clear, and by the way, I''ll take Enron to visit old lady Yang. Put away the photos on the ground, so as not to show people jokes. Ladies and gentlemen, today''s affair is about Ruan''s family. Ruan Jingyun''s backyard is on fire. Originally, it was to be solved at home, but unexpectedly, it is here. I hope you don''t mind. Have a good time. " Ruan Jingyun said, his mouth flying, a smile is extremely charming, but some people look gentle, some people look feminine. Enron stands aside and takes a look at Yang Luoxue, who has been ignored. She always doesn''t understand that Yang Luoxue doesn''t like Ruan Jingyun. Why does Yang Luoxue''s family have to be entangled? It''s OK to find any kind of person, but now it''s impossible. She''s ruined everything by herself. Although Ruan Jingyun was dragged down by this incident, it''s very common for men in this place to have three wives and four concubines, just like the Mo family. Who is not a three wife and four concubines? Mo Yunfeng''s father is even more so. He has seven wives, both at home and outside.Just now, Ruan Jingyun has made it clear that he has given enough face, fame and courtyard. Because of his family background, he still lives in his mother''s house, but in the end, he is shameless and comes here to make trouble, which is not good-looking. No matter how to say, she is right, so Ruan Jingyun will take her with her wherever she goes, and will announce her identity with everyone, but what about Yang Luoxue? To put it bluntly, what means did she use to get a concubine? I''m afraid everyone can see the humiliation clearly. Only she is still lifting a stone to hit her feet. Ruan Jingyun takes Enron down from above, gives Enron''s cake to the waiter, and takes Enron to the dance floor. At this time, the music sounded and the lights changed. No one paid any attention to Yang Luoxue''s expression. Almost everyone was watching Enron and Ruan Jingyun. They were all amazed that even if Xiao San''s trouble happened, they had nothing to do with each other. It can be seen how good their feelings were. Someone picked up the photos on the floor. Yang Luoxue just laughed a little, turned around and looked at the two people dancing together on the dance floor. Enron, at the beginning, I didn''t really want anything, but now you let me give up and can''t, and you can only be responsible for the consequences. "Let''s go." Yang Luoxue looks back, and the people who follow him push Yang Luoxue away from the banquet. Enron watched Yang Luoxue go away and hugged Ruan Jingyun: "in fact, it''s not good for you to do this. At least you know that you are eating from the bowl and looking at the food in the pot." "Who knows what Ruan Jingyun wants to do, as long as Raner knows." "Then you are not surprised at all?" "Accidents can happen at any time. It''s a surprise that there''s any good accident. It''s so beautiful." Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron, put Enron in his arms, gently laughed, and took Enron around the dance floor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 721 Enron''s first dance was with Ruan Jingyun. The second one planned to leave. As a result, Ruan Jingyun gave Enron to Ruan Jingshi. As soon as Ruan Jingshi came up, there was a great sensation around him, and some people began to talk about it. "Why is she wearing Ruan er''s clothes?" "Yes, you look at Ruan Er young master''s eyes. She has taken them away." Ruan Jingyun didn''t hear this, but he remained indifferent. You can still talk and laugh with people. At the end of the second dance, Enron also took a look at the time. Ruan Jingshi came out from the dance floor with Enron. Ruan Jingyun was already waiting for Enron. Ruan Jingyun took Enron directly from the banquet and went out of the door to sit in the car. Enron was sleepy and didn''t know what was going on inside. Ruan Jingyun poked his head out of the car and looked at the people outside: "take care of it." "Yes, young master." The people outside turned to leave. Ruan Jingshi also sat in the car from the outside. Enron was sitting on one side, sleepy and unable to open his eyes. Leaning on one side, he fell asleep without waiting for the car to leave. Ruan Jingyun holds Enron in his arms and carefully lets Enron lean against him. The driver drives away. On the way, Ruan Jingyun says, "I want to tell the old lady about this. I''m going back to city A. you can''t do it alone here without help. I''ll call Jing Yunzhe and ask him to help you." "When will you be back?" In fact, Ruan Jingshi has nothing to do with whether he will stay or not. There must be an explanation for the case of Yang Luoxue, but he is not going to ask for it. "I should be back soon. I''ll be back before the traceless wedding." "Do I still need to go to no trace?" "No more." The car drove to Ruan''s residence and stopped. Ruan Jingyun asked someone to take his passport to the car and went to the airport. When I got to the airport, Enron woke up. In a daze, Enron changed his clothes in the car. While waiting for the plane, Enron slept again. Ruan Jingshi didn''t turn around until Enron and Ruan Jingyun got on the plane, and it was already early in the morning. From the airport, Ruan Jingshi went back to Ruan''s residence. As soon as he entered the door, he saw someone carrying luggage. "Who''s luggage?" Ruan Jingshi called a man to ask, and the servant said busily, "it''s miss Luoxue who has come back and is packing." The servant said and went away. Ruan Jingshi took a look at the direction of the ink garden and went back to his side. After entering the door, Ruan Jingshi had a good sleep and went to Wai village. ¡­¡­ Enron has been sleeping since he got on the plane. He has been sleeping all the time. Ruan Jingyun also squints for a while, but never sleeps. He gets off the plane and goes straight to Ruan''s residence in city A. when he gets to the place, Ruan Jingyun takes Enron back to his room first. Servant in a hurry to tell Ruan Mu day husband and wife, Ruan Jingyun and safely back. "The young master is back?" Ji Xuan was quite surprised. After just a few days, how did he come back? Turning around, Ji Xuan looked at her husband Ruan Mutian: "so soon back?" Ruan Mu Tianzheng studied a chess game on the chessboard: "how do I know?" "You don''t know. You should guess." Ji Xuan thinks it''s strange. According to reason, Sun Tzu is not easy to get back. There must be something wrong. "What about people?" Ji Xuan went to ask. The servant said busily, "I took Miss Enron to have a rest. I look very tired." Ji Xuan frowned: "tired? Why don''t you come and see me when you''re tired? " Ji Xuan''s face sank, and he was really disappointed with his grandson. After all these years, he was in pain. If he knew that Ruan Jingyun''s grandson was like this, he might as well treat Ruan Jingshi better. "This..." The servant hesitated and didn''t know how to say it. Then Ruan Mutian said, "I came back so early. I got on the plane in the middle of the night. When they woke up, I came. I don''t know what''s the matter. Your grandson didn''t play according to the routine since he was a child. I don''t know what''s the reason for his coming back this time. Maybe he came to ask for a crime. " "Question the guilty?" Ji Xuan face with a funny: "ask what crime, he also think I live long?" Ji Xuan was in no mood. He threw everything in his hand. Ruan Mu Tian took a look at the fan on the ground and said, "what''s the number of fans? Why do you always throw the fan when it''s all right? Besides, it''s so cold, why do you always hold the fan?" "I think it looks good, so I took it. What''s the matter?" Ji Xuan looks at the fan. Without waiting for Ruan Mutian to say anything, he asks someone to pick up the fan for fear of breaking it. Thinking of what Ji Xuan asked: "what can it be?" "I''ll know tomorrow." Ruan Mutian continued to play chess, but Ji Xuan didn''t react to it until they came. Ji Xuan looks bad when he sees Enron. If it wasn''t for Ruan Mutian holding Ji Xuan''s hand, Ji Xuan would be angry. "Is Xiao Bao back?" Ruan Mu Tian took a look at Enron and asked Ruan Jing Yun, "if you don''t come back, you can''t come back."Ji Xuan looked: "what''s that?" "Just ask Luoxue, and I''ll show you these things." Ruan Jingyun doesn''t feel ashamed either. He takes out all the photos and sends them to Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan starts to feel blinded and almost doesn''t scold Ruan Jingyun. However, seeing the two people above, he immediately takes a look at them. If Ji Xuan doesn''t look at them, it''s OK. After watching Ji Xuan, he really doesn''t know what to do. "What''s this?" Ruan Mutian just looked at his grandson and said, "what do you mean?" "Last night was the quarterly celebration banquet of our Ruan group. I took Enron to attend the banquet. Unexpectedly, Luoxue also went to the banquet. After asking her what she was, these things were thrown out. It was a feast for the eyes." Ruan Jingyun was very strange. Ji Xuan swept the photo to the ground: "it''s too much." "That''s what you came back for?" Ruan Mu Tian asked. "What else?" Ruan Jingyun said, Ruan Mutian said: "although Luoxue is the person we arranged for you, it''s just a cover. Although it''s too much, it''s also that you didn''t handle it well. It has nothing to do with us. Don''t come back to us when you lose someone outside. No one will wipe your bottom." "Let''s go." Ruan Jingyun turns around and pulls Enron out. Ji Xuan wants to open his mouth, but he can''t call out. It''s just that Yang Luoxue is too much. What does she say? Ji Xuan gets up and walks back and forth in the room. Ruan Mu Tian is not very happy, but it''s not for the snow. It''s Ruan Jing Yun who has nothing to do with going home. Ji Xuan is old, and his body is not as good as it used to be. How can he do with his anger? With this idea, Ruan Mutian then went outside and saw Ruan Jingyun go to train him. No one else heard it, but Enron heard it. When Ruan Mutian left, Enron dared to go out. Seeing Ruan Jingyun, she didn''t feel funny, but she didn''t say anything. Ruan Jingyun himself is also laughing. When Enron walks away, Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s hand: "Ansheng will go back in two days." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 722 Enron stayed in a city for two days, followed Ruan Jingyun back two days later, and the storm of these two days also faded. When he arrived at Ruan''s residence, Ruan Jingyun got out of the car and took Enron inside. Enron didn''t know that yangluoxue had already moved in. Enron is also very admirable. After all, she moved in. It seems that life will not be easy in the future. Think of the central snow, Enron will think of Ouyang Xuan things, drug poisoning is not a small matter, Enron turned inside, Ruan Jingyun thrown behind. When she entered the room, she didn''t rest. She said she was a little tired and sleepy. After all, there were many twists and turns in the past two days. But Enron was not sleepy when she thought of living under the same roof with Yang Luoxue. I cleaned up. Enron cleaned up his own things. The box was ready and I was ready to leave. When she got to the door, Ruan Jingyun also went to the door, one inside and one outside. Ruan Jingyun was amused: "what are you doing? Rebellious Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun calmly: "although I''ve married you, it doesn''t mean that I''ll follow your advice. Let Yang Luoxue live in Ruan''s residence. Your grandmother said it, not me. I won''t fight with others in the same yard. I''m not that material. At this time, I''m going to accompany my family. I''m going back to the village. You can handle your own affairs. In addition, I''ve come to an end about your company. You made a lot of money on the two cars at the end of last year. I will give you a car every quarter, but I want to study in University, and I hope you don''t stop me. It''s true that we are husband and wife, but we should have at least freedom. I''m not going to live with people who hurt my brother. " Enron pulls the luggage to leave, Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s arm: "Ran''er, you left me alone, don''t you worry?" "Will you?" Enron''s injured eyes stare at Ruan Jingyun. Yang Luoxue is a person who shouldn''t exist. No matter why, he always connives and lets Yang Luoxue go with his benevolence. She can''t kill, but she can''t help hating. She has long said who Yang Luoxue is, but she is disappointed with the way he deals with it. This time, she thought she would let Yang Luoxue leave. Although they didn''t say it, Enron really thought so. But when I came back, I still saw the snow falling in the center. What can Enron say. He is too selfish, selfish that she has no ability to refute. When he dealt with Mo Yunfeng, he was so cruel that he lost his whole arm, but it was Yang Luoxue''s turn. What was he like? Is it just because Mo Yunfeng is her pursuer? ¡­¡­ Enron took away Ruan Jingyun''s arm: "I''ll go back first. You don''t have to deal with things here. Don''t go back with me. I also want to be quiet. In addition, stepping on snow needs help. I''ll help you." Enron left, pulling his luggage toward the outside of Ruan''s residence. Ruan Jingyun turns to look at Enron, and keeps looking at Enron until he leaves. Enron went out from Ruan''s residence. As soon as he arrived at the gate, Yang Luoxue appeared there. When he saw her face, Yang Luoxue laughed: "I just came here, you are going to leave?" Enron looks at Yang Luoxue and doesn''t speak. What can he say to this kind of person? Enron did not speak, and Yang Luoxue laughed more charming. "I don''t like you very much. It''s obvious that you''re a lowlife in your heart, and you look pathetic and helpless. Who can you show me? Those men? The men around you, one by one, have been playing bad for a long time? Enron, the contest between you and me has just begun. I will ask you to beg me and let you go. " Enron pulled his luggage and passed by Yang Luoxue without saying a word. Yang Luoxue turned around when Enron was about to get on the bus and said, "be careful, don''t have an accident on the road again. You''ll spend your face on it." Enron gets on the bus and looks at Yang Luoxue. She still doesn''t speak. The driver closes the car door and sends Enron out. As a result, an accident almost happened on the road. The car was chased by a car on the road until it reached the intersection. Fortunately, the driver''s skill is good, Enron is OK. After getting off the bus, the driver was busy looking at Enron: "young lady, I''m sorry." "It''s none of your business. Take down my luggage. Don''t tell your young master about it." The driver hesitated: "why?" "It''s no use telling me." Enron took his luggage and entered the walled village. This is the only place that''s safe. The driver stood behind for a while, turned and left. Not long after Enron went in, Ruan Jingyun called. Enron hesitated and answered the phone. "Here I am." "You don''t want to answer my phone?" Ruan Jingyun can hear the indifference in Enron''s phone.Enron didn''t know what was wrong, but when he was well, he got angry. Make trouble out of nothing. "Is it?" Ruan Jingyun was silent for a while: "I will deal with the snow as soon as possible, give me some time." "Good!" Enron has nothing to say and he won''t believe it. Ruan Jingyun didn''t want to hang up, but Enron was in a bad mood. She said, "the signal is bad. I hung up." Enron''s mobile phone then hung up, Ruan Jingyun put the phone away, turned to the outside, just out of the door, the central snow came here. "She left anyway." See the face of the central snow asked him, but also to tell him. Ruan Jingyun put away his mobile phone: "what can that prove?" "Prove that she doesn''t love you that much." "You don''t need to love me, I love her enough." Ruan Jingyun is not in a good mood at this time, and his patience with Yang Luoxue is limited. "Send Miss Yang back. I remember that no one is allowed to come in except the young lady." Ruan Jingyun then turned back to the room. Yang Luoxue sat in the wheelchair and just laughed. "Miss snow." The servant is in a bit of a dilemma. Yang Luoxue doesn''t care. She smiles and turns to leave. ¡­¡­ Enron hung up the phone and pulled his luggage around the village. The lanterns were almost full. I didn''t expect there would be so many lanterns in the whole street. Walking inside, Enron ran into someone. Looking up, it was Ruan Jingshi. "Back?" Ruan Jingshi''s voice was cold, just like he had a grudge against her. He looked at Ruan Jingshi for a short time and didn''t answer. Maybe it''s a relationship of low mood, maybe it''s a relationship of previous conflict with Ruan Jingshi, or maybe every time something happens, Ruan Jingyun asks Ruan Jingshi to look at her relationship. Enron pulled the luggage around and went on. Ruan Jingshi pulled Enron''s luggage, Enron didn''t let go: "I''ll do it myself." "I''ll take it." Ruan Jingshi took a step and looked at Ruan Jingshi without saying anything. With his quiet eyes, Ruan Jingshi slowly released his hand and turned around to pull his luggage. As he walked, he watched the changes of the surrounding village and the festive red lanterns. There is at least a wedding when other people get married. She gets married with nothing, not even flowers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 723 Enron went all the way, not out of her wits, but in a low mood. She didn''t know what other women would do when they met this matter, but she couldn''t fight for a man, just like the East Palace and the West Palace. Enron just want to live a plain life, even if it is the same as before, live a little hard. However, while Enron was walking, he was pulling his luggage. Ruan Jingshi followed Enron all the time, but he didn''t know when Enron was walking through the house. Ruan Jingshi stopped and looked at Enron walking forward in a trance. After walking for a while, he stopped and looked around. He had already gone out for more than 100 meters. Enron comes back from the opposite side with his luggage. Ruan Jingshi stares at Enron. Enron walks up to him and says, "I thought you were going to fly?" Enron didn''t look at it. He didn''t have the strength to fight. Entered a door Enron to lift spirit, toward inside ask: "Mom, I came back." No one in the room agreed, Enron continued to ask: "brother?" Still no one. Enron made a call to Ouyang Xuan, but Ouyang Xuan said that all the people were out and were shopping in the market. Enron then put down the phone, took his luggage to the other side of the room, went in and put down his mobile phone and began to pack. Enron mainly cleaned up his clothes and put the clothes he brought back into the cabinet. But when he put them into the cabinet, Ruan Jingshi opened the door and went in from the door. Enron turned and looked at Ruan Jingshi. She didn''t expect that Ruan Jingshi would come in suddenly. Although the door wasn''t locked, he came in suddenly. Then the door closed, Enron took a look at Ruan Jingshi, turned to continue to pack clothes. "You''ve got all your clothes back, and you''re not going back?" Enron didn''t answer. He continued to pack his clothes. Ruan Jingshi came to Enron from behind and stopped: "who are you angry with?" "I didn''t lose my temper. I don''t want to lose my temper with you. I''m a little tired. You go out first." Enron packed up his clothes and turned to look at Ruan Jingshi. She is tired and needs a rest. "I ask you, why did you come back?" "No why." "No, why are you angry with whom?" Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi: "can''t you make me quiet?" Enron took Ruan Jingshi by the wrist, turned and walked towards the door. He pulled Ruan Jingshi out, pushed out the door and closed it. This time, he locked it directly in the room. After a pause, I went back to lie down and felt better for a long time. I was not in a good mood, but in a clear mind. Cover up the quilt, and finally a good sleep. When Enron got up, Ouyang Xuan had already come back with his parents. As soon as he went out, Enron saw his parents coming in from the door with a lot of things. Enron walked over and looked at the things in his parents'' hands, but it was a little funny: "how can I eat such a small fish?" "This one is specially used for drying dried fish, but the big brother who sold me fish told me that it''s good for making fish sauce, especially delicious. I''m going to make fish sauce, too." Shen Mengjun saw that her daughter didn''t know how happy she was. She said that she was smiling, but the next moment she looked at Enron. Shen Mengjun''s face was not good. She handed the fish to her son. Shen Mengjun asked Enron, "baby, what''s the matter with you?" "What''s the matter?" Enron realized that he might have been discovered. He was a little nervous unconsciously. Ouyang Nalan took a look in the room. His deep eyes fell on Ruan Jingshi, and then asked, "where''s Ruan Jingyun?" "He has something to do. He stayed in the company. I came back to help step on snow. Has she come?" Enron deliberately digs the topic, just doesn''t want her parents to ask about her and Ruan Jingyun. Without consulting with her parents, she got a marriage certificate with Ruan Jingyun. Now Ruan Jingyun keeps Yang Luoxue at home. She can''t stay with Ruan Jingyun. She can''t talk to her parents about this matter anyway. She is such a fool that she has no face to see her parents. Ouyang Nalan and his wife Shen Mengjun have a look at each other. They all know what Enron is. Since they don''t want to say that there must be a purpose, if they force their children to say that it''s not good for anyone, the children will also have pressure. Shen Mengjun holds Enron''s hand: "you say that child who loves to talk and talks like a popcorn machine?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron looked at her mother and didn''t know what to say. She had a high IQ. "Ta Xue and I were born in one year." Enron explained that Shen Mengjun said, "I know she was born with you every year." Shen Mengjun pulls Enron to walk inside, and mother and daughter quickly enter the room. Ouyang Xuan takes the fish to the kitchen to clean up. Ouyang Nalan sits on the sofa and turns on the TV to watch TV, totally ignoring Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi leans to one side to watch TV, waiting for Ouyang Xuan to finish the meal. Ruan Jingshi gets up and goes to wash his hands. Enron feels pressure. Sometimes Ruan Jingyun really goes too far. When he is away, he looks for someone to look at her. Although he doesn''t forbid her, it''s no different from being locked in a big cage. It''s commonly known as insight. Enron sat down and took a bite. Shen Mengjun immediately put a small fish into Enron''s bowl: "baby, you eat more. Are you working too hard to take care of the scenery What''s more, you should also care about the little girl who steps on the snow. ""Mom, it''s stepping on snow. She''s not much younger than me. She''s not a little girl." Enron really has nothing to do with her mother. "I know it''s stepping on snow, but you will always be my mother''s baby in my mother''s eyes, not to mention stepping on snow. She is the same as you, and I said it was bigger." Shen Mengjun said that, Enron has nothing to say. Go on eating. As she was eating, someone knocked at the door. When she looked up, she paused. She was really worried. If Ruan Jingyun came, how would she say. Enron intended to get up to open the door, but ouyangxuan got up and went to the door to open it. At the moment of opening the door, Enron was relieved. Although there were some accidents, it was better than Ruan Jingyun. Step snow sitting in a wheelchair, holding a warm handbag, see Enron overjoyed, even yelled a few Enron, Enron also know that step snow is to miss her, but the expression of step snow is too exaggerated, this kind of enthusiasm is too much. Ouyang Xuan gets out of the way. Wu Chen pushes TA Xue in from the outside. Enron asks if TA Xue and Wu Chen have eaten. TA Xue is busy saying that they haven''t eaten yet. Enron gets up and adds two pairs of dishes and chopsticks to them. After washing their hands, they sit next to Enron and eat together. Since stepping on snow came, there has been no silence on the dining table. There are too many words about stepping on snow, and Enron is dizzy. After the meal, Enron did not remember a word. Stepping on snow continued with Enron. Later, Enron sat down and said it again. Enron just barely remembered it, otherwise, stepping on snow would continue. "Enron, why are you absent-minded? What happened?" Stepping on snow is strange and shakes her head safely, but she knows better than anyone why. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 724 Enron didn''t want to say that she didn''t ask in front of so many people. But that night, she lived with Enron and talked about the day with Enron. At the beginning, Enron always lay silent. No matter what she asked, Enron didn''t speak. Later, Enron turned around and hugged her and said, "if it''s you, can you tolerate no trace and take another woman with you in the name of no love, and get along with you day and night?" Step snow Leng for a while, she knew what had happened, sure enough, the young master began to do it again! Stepping on snow holding Enron''s hand: "Enron, have you told the young master that you can''t live with that little bitch of yangluoxue?" "Yes, but it didn''t change anything." "The young master is selfish." If it was no trace, she would have slapped no trace, chopped no trace into meat sauce, put it into the dough to make steamed buns, and thrown it to feed the dog. Enron hugged step snow: "because he is too selfish, I just don''t want to see him." "That''s not the way. I heard Wu trace say that you and the young master are married?" Step snow tangled, she is also two days ago to know, ouyangxuan and Enron is not a man and woman friend relationship, but a real brother and sister. The world is so small and pitiful. It can be found like this. How can no one come out to find her? Step on snow that is an envious hate, but the result Poor child, no one''s looking. "It''s so impulsive. Now it''s like a dream." Enron didn''t regret it, but the marriage didn''t go through careful consideration. A woman really can not be too reckless, the consequences of recklessness is a nightmare. "What are you going to do? It''s not divorce with the young master, is it TA Xue felt a sigh in her heart. Marriage is not a joke. Although there is only one piece of paper, it is also sacred. Especially for women, divorced women are not worth money. Enron laughed: "not yet. If I were divorced, I would be even more stupid, but now it''s not much better. Step snow, don''t always ask these questions. The more you know, the more you think about something in your heart. If you don''t know, it''s OK. " "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t bother to know you. Do you think I really want to know?" Step snow is distressed Enron, good so was bullied out, she did not know how to say her. Enron was silent for a while behind: "in fact, it''s nothing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m afraid you don''t know what to think when you say it''s nothing," she said "Go to sleep." Enron doesn''t want to say anything and has nothing to say. "What do you want to do next?" she mumbled "You are about to get married. Don''t you have to be busy for a while? Why do you ask? If you don''t need me to do anything, I''ll be more relaxed. After the wedding, you have to go to school, and you don''t know it. " "Ah, Enron, I found that you have a strong bearing capacity in your heart. At the beginning, I thought you were not an ordinary person, and you were." Step snow also don''t know when to sleep, said a lot of words, Enron finally ears clean, but step snow don''t say, Enron also can''t sleep. After getting up from the bed and drinking water, Ruan Jingshi came out of Ouyang Xuan''s room. After a pause, he turned and looked at Ruan Jingshi, who was already standing at the door. They were speechless and looked at each other. Enron turned back to the room, went into the door and sat on the bed, feeling depressed. Thinking of Ruan Jingyun''s attitude towards her, she couldn''t sleep with her glass in her hand. As a result, I sat in my room safely this evening and spent the whole night in the dark. As the day began to light, Enron got up from the chair and went outside to deliver the cup and wash it. In the next few days, Enron did not care about anything and didn''t want to see anyone. Ruan Jingyun came several times, but Enron just didn''t speak to him, and the anxious Mu Qingzhu didn''t know what to say. "Xiaobao, what''s going on?" Mu Qingzhu asked after Ruan Jingyun when he left. "The snowfall over there makes Raner uncomfortable. I''ll deal with the snowfall as soon as possible. Tomorrow is the wedding of stepping on snow. We''ll talk about it later." "All right." Muqingzhu had no choice but to watch his son leave. "When are you going to be sensible?" Ruan Jingshi stood in the corner, Enron did not send Ruan Jingyun, he came to ask Enron. Turning around and looking at Ruan Jingshi: "are you here to fight against injustice?" "Do you still use me to fight against injustice?" Enron did not speak, turned back. Ruan Jingshi followed Enron, but they didn''t speak until Enron went back and met his parents. When they left, Shen Mengjun asked, worried that Enron was under pressure. Later, he told Enron that if he really liked it, he would pursue it.In fact, Shen Mengjun wants to tell his daughter that their temptation is only temporary, but Shen Mengjun can''t say it again. Looking at mother so worried, Enron''s heart is not comfortable. Enron felt that it was not the way to go on like this, so Enron had to pick itself up. "Mom, the things between me and him are not all because of you. Don''t worry. TA Xue has invited you and dad to be the unmarked bridegroom. Please be happy. I''ve figured out that emotional things should go with the flow, and I can''t be disheartened." Enron is completely to comfort her mother, she still needs a little time, but she can not go down. Shen Mengjun hugs Enron. She loves her daughter and blames herself. If she didn''t have that year, if she could be with her daughter, her daughter would not be like this. "Mom knows, mom must attend their wedding tomorrow, and the baby." Shen Mengjun and Enron held for a while before they separated, and then began to prepare for the wedding tomorrow. At the same time, muqingzhu was busy going back to prepare, otherwise he would have missed his whole life. Just when everyone is ready, Jing yunduan is anxiously sitting in the attic and hesitates. Is he going to the wedding or not? If you go, you''ll be afraid of jokes. If you don''t, you''ll send an invitation to her. Besides, Shen Yunjie has promised to be the best man without trace. How tangled the scenery is! "What to do?" Jing yunduan looks at the beautiful invitation. It''s said that Brother Yun designed it himself. Brother Yun attaches so much importance to it. The wedding of stepping on snow must be very grand. If not, she will regret it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 725 The next day, the wedding ceremony of step snow begins ceremoniously. Step snow comes out of her and traceless residence and comes to Wai village. They bought a house in Wai village. Before that, they would go to the church in Wai village and hold the oath ceremony there. The whole wedding process seems to be a little simple, but it''s very grand. They invited the whole village. The unmarked couples were Ouyang Nalan and Shen Mengjun, while the snow walkers were Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu. Some other people attended. More unexpectedly, Liansheng also appeared on the wedding day. Step snow can be excited, the end of the wedding when she had a meal drink, no trace stopped a few times, she still drink. Later, the snow was no trace of mandatory hold away. After they left, two other people came to the door. Ruan Jingyun and Jing Yunzhe are having dinner, and Ruan Hanyu and Jing Chengrui are also in the list. They put down their grudges for the time being today. Although they say that Jing Chengrui''s daughter is with Shen Yunjie, it''s the wedding of TA Xue, and she invited him to come, so he didn''t get angry. "We''re late." After Jing yunduan came in, he took a look and saw the Enron on on the other side. He took the initiative to say hello. The big bellied Jing yunduan followed Shen Yunjie and looked like he was about to have a baby. As soon as they appeared, they were amazed that all the four of them had it, and all the people around were looking at them. Jing yunduan is puzzled about whether to come or not. Until the end of the wedding, she firmly says that she wants to come. Shen Yunjie didn''t go anywhere today. Even if he promised to be the best man at the wedding of TA Xue, he told Wu trace in advance that he might not come. I didn''t come. At this meeting, Tang wanwan immediately wants to get up. Seeing that his daughter is too excited to speak, Jing Chengrui, who is sitting beside him, immediately holds his wife''s hand and forces her to sit down. Tang wanwan doesn''t get up. Shen Yunjie saw Jing Chengrui''s husband and wife in the early morning. Shen Yunjie took Jing yunduan''s hand and walked over there. No matter how he got Jing yunduan, and no matter how he and Jing Chengrui had grudges, Jing yunduan was Jing Chengrui''s daughter. He could not block the father daughter relationship between Jing Chengrui and Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan holds his stomach in one hand and is taken by Shen Yunjie in the other. Tang wanwan''s heart will split all the way. It''s his own daughter. She''s wearing a pair of ordinary pregnant women''s pants. The pants are black, the sweater is white, and Shen Yunjie''s wide cotton padded clothes are on the outside. In this way, Tang Wan''s heart was like blood. Although she had prepared them for her daughter before, but after wearing them for such a long time, how could Tang Wan feel better. Jing Yunzhe also looks at her parents. Until Shen Yunjie brings Jing yunduan to her, Jing Yunzhe gets up and walks towards Jing Chengrui. Lu Wanrou also comes here today, but she doesn''t go to Jing Chengrui. Since people don''t like you, why stick it to them? They don''t like you and you don''t feel comfortable. "Mom, Dad." Jing yunduan didn''t expect to see her parents, so she was a little surprised when she saw someone. Tang wanwan didn''t get up and didn''t agree. She didn''t want to agree. Her husband''s hand was so heavy that she couldn''t agree. One was her daughter, the other was her husband. She couldn''t choose. But she believed that her husband was right and that he would not harm his children. Tang wanwan doesn''t speak, neither does Jing Chengrui. Jing yunduan is entangled, as if he is really angry. "Dad." Jing yunduan goes to call Jing Chengrui. Jing Chengrui''s face says: "I don''t have your daughter. Since I''ve been with others, I''ll take you as my daughter." Jingchengrui this words, Jingyun Bata Bata tears began to flow. Looking down at his stomach, Jing yunduan looked at Shen Yunjie: "what should I do?" "Don''t cry." Shen Yunjie raised his hand to wipe down Jing yunduan''s tears and looked at Jing Chengrui and his wife: "duan''er was cheated by me. She didn''t want to come here, but now, it''s my fault. It has nothing to do with duan''er. I hope you can forgive duan''er." "You mean, I can take my daughter away, and you''ll never get to know each other again?" Jing Chengrui''s face is gloomy. Jing yunduan has never seen her father like this. For a moment, she is a little afraid. She holds Shen Yunjie''s hand tightly for fear that Shen Yunjie will say something about separation. Jing yunduan doesn''t want to make trouble with his parents like this, but he doesn''t want to separate from Shen Yunjie either. His anxious tears revolve around his eyes. Shen Yunjie hugs Jing yunduan and wipes his tears again and again, but Jing yunduan''s tears can''t stop. She does not understand, just like a person, why so difficult? Tang wanwan finally couldn''t help it. She asked Jing yunduan, "yunduan, do you want to go back with your mother?" As Jing yunduan sobbed, Shen Yunjie looked at Tang wanwan: "Ma..." "She''s not your mother, and I won''t admit you." Jing Chengrui got up and stood up, holding Tang Wan''s hand: "OK, let''s go." Jing Chengrui pulls Tang wanwan away. Tang wanwan looks back at his daughter, but in the end, Jing yunduan doesn''t go out with her.Tang wanwan gets on the bus and cries in Jing Chengrui''s arms. Jing Chengrui doesn''t stop. He orders the driver to drive. They leave the village directly. All the way, Tang Wan was crying, and Jing Chengrui didn''t speak. Jing Chengrui and his wife have left. As a son, Jing Yunzhe can''t stay. He pulls Lu Wanrou and Jing Yunzhe out. Jing yunduan calls Jing Yunzhe from behind, but Jing Yunzhe doesn''t stay either. Lu Wanrou looks at Jing Yunzhe and sighs outside. It''s clear that he wants to stay, but it''s because his parents can''t stay. The front is for her and the back is for his parents. How can he live in the future. Living in guilt every day? Originally, Lu Wanrou was planning to study abroad. How could she go abroad? Walking to the front of the car, Lu Wanrou pulls Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe stops and turns to look at Lu Wanrou''s bad face. She doesn''t understand it. She looks at Lu Wanrou: "what''s the matter?" "I can''t leave here. I want to stay and take care of a little dragon." Lu Wanrou has no other way. If it''s anything else, Jing Yunzhe will tear it down. It''s only in the matter of little dragon. Jing Yunzhe is a little confused. This is the truth of the so-called "haste leads to chaos". Hearing the words of little dragon, Jing Yunzhe''s face became more ugly. He asked Lu Wanrou, "can you rest assured of him?" "In fact, it''s all because of us. I don''t know about it, but if I know, I can''t sit back and ignore it. Some time ago, you were in poor health. I''ve been worried about it. Now that you''re OK, I''m relieved. But little dragon can''t stand up. You can see it. He can''t come out in his wheelchair. I want to stay and take care of him." "You''re going to take care of him. What about me?" As soon as Jing Yunzhe''s face sank, her eyes were fierce, her parents blamed her, and Yun Duan left, did she want to go? Lu Wanrou thought, "you can come to see me at any time. You can come any time." Jing Yunzhe was stunned. He was also a smart man. The light flashed in his mind and suddenly realized that Lu Wanrou wanted to stay just for him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 726 Jing Yunzhe''s anger suddenly disappeared, and he looked at Lu Wanrou: "where do you live?" "The village is so big that I can''t live there. You''ve given me so much money. I can buy half a street here. I''ve thought about it. I''m going abroad to study for the sake of success in my studies. I can also study if I stay. If I can, I''ll study at home, so that I won''t be kidnapped and make trouble for you. But it''s hard to say For the time being, I still hope that the little dragon can stand up, so that a stone in my heart will be put down. " Lu Wanrou had to mention the little dragon, but it turned out that it was ok if she didn''t mention it. When she mentioned it, Jing Yunzhe''s face was not good for a moment. "He is responsible for everything. It has nothing to do with us. Don''t take care of him. I won''t allow you to go." "It''s not something you''re not allowed to do. When you go back, help me ask about Eaton University. I want to go to the University, but when I come back from abroad, it should be very troublesome. At least I have to go through the transfer procedures. You can ask me where your identity is. It should be easy to do." Lu Wanrou said that she wanted to get rid of the little dragon. As a result, Jing Yunzhe''s face was tense: "no matter where you want to study, it''s not a problem. Now it''s the little dragon''s problem. If you don''t want to go, you''d better figure out how to deal with it first. I''ll revenge him." "You are so unreasonable. Are you after me?" Lu Wanrou suddenly asked him, and Jing Yunzhe thought, "am I rejecting you now?" This sentence, Jing Yunzhe is asked with anger, but his anger is a bit like a child competing for favor, so it looks very funny. Lu Wanrou also reluctantly refrained from laughing, almost laughing. "You didn''t refuse me, but it''s almost the same. You''re old, too. You''re a boy. You can''t pursue a girl when you''re 20 years old, and you''re convinced." Lu Wanrou pouts her lips like a duckling. Her disdainful eyes make Jing Yunzhe lose face. The driver is still waiting for them to get on the bus. Jing Yunzhe bites his pink lower lip: "what do you say?" "I said you don''t go after girls, not boys." "Say it again." Jing Yunzhe is really angry. The driver behind wants to find a hole in the ground. He shouldn''t have heard that. But Lu Wanrou still felt that it was not enough, and then he mended the sword: "have you ever seen the two countries fight and kill each other?" Jing Yunzhe frowned and did not answer. "If you attack the little dragon, it means that you have no gentlemanly demeanor at all. Now you are the one who pursues me. Even if the little dragon doesn''t come to pursue me, you can''t hurt him. There must be at least gentlemanly demeanor between lovers to embody a person''s character. "You don''t have any. What kind of character do you want? If he dares to use his mind, my young master will kill him. " "Don''t always talk about killing people. Human life is noble, not chicken or duckling. You can kill them if you want. You go back and think about it. I will stay here. If you don''t correct it, I may leave because your parents don''t accept me. " When Jing Yunzhe heard the two words from his parents, he calmed down and held Lu Wanrou''s hand: "I will tell my parents that you can rest assured." "I don''t care. You have so many things to worry about now. You don''t care about me. Don''t talk about your parents. Let''s go step by step and let it be." Lu Wanrou is not sure whether she will stay. She just wants to help Jing Yunzhe before she leaves. That''s why she says so. She just doesn''t want to hurt Jing Yunzhe''s just recovered body. Shen Yunjie and Jing yunduan come out from the inside. Seeing that Jing Yunzhe and Lu Wanrou are reluctant to part with each other, Jing yunduan tears and sniffs: "I''m not the only one, so is my brother." Shen Yunjie pulled Jing yunduan and wiped his tears: "duaner, don''t talk." Jing yunduan sniffed: "well." Jing Yunzhe looked up at Shen Yunjie: "take good care of the cloud." Turning around, Jing Yunzhe sat in the car and took a look at Lu Wanrou: "take care of yourself." When the car door closes, Jing Yunzhe asks the driver to drive. When the driver drives away, Jing Yunzhe looks at Lu Wanrou in the rearview mirror and turns her face slowly. "Wanrou, why don''t you go back with my brother?" Waiting for people to go, Jing yunduan''s sadness is gone. In Jingyun''s eyes, as long as people don''t die, everything can pass. Lu Wanrou takes a look at Shen Yunjie standing on one side. She is also convinced of Jing yunduan''s attitude. "Your brother wants to go home. Your parents don''t think well of me. I don''t want to go back with your brother, and it''s really good here. I''m going to find a place to live here." Jing yunduan''s eyes opened: "Wanrou, you won''t stay to protect me, will you?" "You think too well. Isn''t it enough for you to have him? Do you want me to stay and protect you? " Lu Wanrou usually talks with this attitude. If she is energetic, she will see blood with one shot. Jing yunduan didn''t have any special feelings. When she was with Lu Wanrou, when did Lu Wanrou let her go.Every time, it''s just her and Lu Wanrou. She has long been told that once she has a sister-in-law, her fate will be bad. It seems that this is true. My sister-in-law is very powerful. However, Jing yunduan was still witty. He went over and hugged Lu Wanrou''s arm: "then you are not staying to protect me. What are you staying for? You''re not going to play with me? " Lu Wanrou is funny and admires Jing yunduan''s optimistic attitude. This kind of jingyunduan is better than those haughty ladies. At least those people are easy to take a detour when they come out, but jingyunduan won''t. although they are also spoiled, jingyunduan is the kind of person who can adapt to everything. She can wear bright, also can wear plain, she can eat delicacies, also can eat common food. All this is, although it has something to do with family, who can say it''s not because of personality? Lu Wanrou took a look at jingyunduan and said, "I stay for the little dragon." "Why? Aren''t you with my brother? Why for the little dragon? Wan Rou, it''s not good for you to be like this. Women''s chastity is the most important thing. How can you be half hearted and step on two boats? " As soon as I heard that Lu Wanrou was staying for the little dragon, I immediately spoke for her brother. Lu Wanrou can see that the brothers and sisters are twins. They talk and think the same way. As long as it''s about their interests, they will certainly think in a wrong way. The elder brother is like this, and the younger sister is like this. It''s hopeless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 727 Lu Wanrou took Jing yunduan''s arm away from her: "don''t you come to see the bride? You go to see the bride. If you need me, I''ll find you. You go first." With that, Lu Wanrou turned and left first, ignoring Jing yunduan at all. With Shen Yunjie taking care of her, Lu Wanrou was redundant. As soon as Jing yunduan heard about the bride, he immediately turned to find TA Xue. When Jing yunduan turned around, he remembered that he had been cheated and turned to Lu Wanrou. He had already gone far away. Want to find, and think about the snow that bride, a think about the future, also don''t look for. "Jie, you ask someone to protect Wan rou. She''s my sister-in-law. Don''t let anything happen." As Jing yunduan pulls Shen Yunjie in to find TA Xue, he says, "I will." "Well." Jing yunduan and Shen Yunjie come back from the outside and look at them. They sit quietly. Today, she is the bridesmaid of TA Xue. Although the wedding is very special, she and Lu Wanrou have agreed to be the bridesmaids of TA Xue, and the bridesmaids are special people, Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingshi, and Jing Yunzhe. This wedding, stepping on snow can be said to earn enough face. Seeing the Enron scene passing by, he asked Enron with a big stomach: "Enron, where''s the bride?" "After two drinks, Ta Xue is drunk and has gone back." Enron got up, pulled a chair to jingyunduan: "are you hungry, eat rice and then go?" "Good." When it comes to eating, Jing yunduan immediately forgets about going to see the snow treading. Sitting with Enron are Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi, who left seats for Jing yunduan and Shen Yunjie at the beginning. On their side, with Jing Yunzhe, Lu Wanrou and Ouyang Xuan, there are just eight people. The table is not very big, but it''s spacious enough. It can sit ten people without crowding. Today, they have nine people, which is even more spacious. Jing yunduan looked at Enron and said with a smile, "Enron, I heard that your parents are here. Will you take me to see your parents?" After a pause, he turned and looked at the table behind him. There were several people sitting there. There was Jing Chengrui and his wife, but they left. Now there are Ruan Hanyu, Ouyang Nalan, Liancheng and Liansheng. They used to be eight people. Liansheng originally intended to sit on the other side, but Ruan Hanyu asked him to sit here. Enron took Jing yunduan to one side and went to his parents first: "this is my mom and dad." "In the cloud." Enron introduced, Jing yunduan immediately said with a smile: "I didn''t know that Enron had such a beautiful mother and handsome father. My uncle and aunt are good. I''m Jing yunduan." Shen Mengjun is really surprised that Jing yunduan is such a lovely girl. Just seeing that she is rebellious, she thought she was a domineering child growing up at home. "Is your name yunduan?" Shen Mengjun asked jingyunduan. Jingyunduan laughed like a flower: "yes, my name is yunduan. My aunt calls me yunduan." "Well, the cloud is good, at the end of the cloud." "That''s what my mother said." "Eat, are you hungry?" Shen Mengjun doesn''t like jingyunduan in general. It''s so lovely. Jing yunduan smiles and looks at Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu: "uncle and aunt." "Eat. You''re hungry." Muqingzhu also likes jingyunduan. After all, she grew up watching her. "Uncle Lian." Jing yunduan greets Lian Cheng again. Lian Cheng smiles: "Miss Jing, you''re welcome." As soon as Jing yunduan laughed, his eyes narrowed into a gap. After saying hello, he turned around and followed Enron to another table to eat. When he sits down, he hears Jing yunduan talking constantly. Shen Yunjie sits beside Jing yunduan and takes care of him all the time. No matter what Jing yunduan can say, he doesn''t feel noisy. Compared with Jingyun, the calm of Enron is boring for anyone. Ruan Jingshi got up and went to Liansheng. He sat down and talked to Liansheng. Liansheng said that he had nothing to do with his body, and he didn''t plan to leave this time. After dinner, he got up and helped to arrange for a while. After going out, he planned to go back, but he was stopped by Ruan Jingyun. "Walk with me. I haven''t been with you for a long time." Ruan Jingyun did not give Enron the chance to refuse, and turned to one side. Enron watched from behind. Although he wanted to refuse, he had gone far and had to follow him. At this time, the weather is not as cold as it was some time ago. As they walked one by one, Enron kept pace with them all the time. Pedestrians on the street kept on talking about the wedding of stepping on snow. Enron occasionally listens to two more sentences, but after that, it''s over. Walking Enron bumped into a wall, she thought of looking up at the people in front of her. At the moment when she saw Ruan Jingyun, what Enron thought was what those people were talking about in the street. So when she saw Ruan Jingyun, Enron subconsciously saw a well-dressed Ruan Jingyun who was preparing to marry her. She thought that she was going to be her husband, and he would take care of her all his life.But for a moment, Enron thought of the existence of the central snow, staring eyes gradually lost expectations, turned to look at other places. "Are you waiting for me?" Enron thought that he had just seen Ruan Jingyun far ahead, but now he was here. He must be waiting for her. "Do you think I''m waiting for someone else?" Ruan Jingyun is angry and funny: "when you are with me, just concentrate on it. Don''t always think about other things." Enron thought for a moment: "how do you know I don''t think of you?" "If it''s me, how can it be like this?" Ruan Jingyun''s hand stretched out. He wanted to pull An''an''s hand. An''an opened his hand to one side and walked around. Ruan Jingyun stopped for a moment. Then he turned around and looked at An''an. He watched An''an walk towards the front. Then he followed. He took An''an''s hand while walking, but he still took it away. There is no unhappy expression, but it is very insipid. Looking at Ruan Jingyun, Enron said: "you can''t wait to hold my hand, can I wait?" If it''s too pale, Enron doesn''t want to say it, but the relationship between men and women is like this. If they don''t even have the minimum respect, what can they say about love or not? Ruan Jingyun put his hand behind him and walked safely. He accompanied him until he came to the end of the walk, stopped, turned and walked back. Ruan Jingyun was able to see that the so-called accompaniment is such accompaniment. They walked twice, back and forth, but they had nothing to say. Finally, they sent Ruan Jingyun to the entrance of Weicun village. Ruan Jingyun stood at the entrance of Weicun village, feeling like a fool. He looked east and West, and finally Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "what are you doing? You want to take me away? " "It''s getting late. There are still some things around the village. I have to help, and I don''t have time to accompany you." Enron said and turned to go, Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron left back, a time to take her no way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 728 Jingjia "do you really care about the cloud?" Tang Wan has been crying for more than two hours and is still crying. Jing Chengrui is deeply distressed. "Let''s all go down." No matter what Jing Chengrui said, Tang wanwan was crying and stood with Jing Yunzhe. The servants went down first according to what Jing Chengrui said, and all the others left. Jing Chengrui sat down beside Tang wanwan: "he is my daughter. How can I not want him, but Shen Yunjie robbed my daughter. I won''t let it go." Tang Wan raises his head and tears his eyes red. As a result, he gets such a sentence. Tang Wan hits Jing Chengrui on the chest: "are you going to piss me off?" On one side, Jing Yunzhe frowned: "it''s not yunduan''s fault. Yunduan''s simple nature is my fault." "You won''t be much better. Now you move out and don''t go back to the king''s family. You won''t be the successor of the king''s family in the future." Jing Chengrui''s character of turning over makes Tang wanwan stunned. He did not expect that Jing Chengrui would do so. Jing Yunzhe didn''t leave immediately. He knew that now he thought that he would not be driven out. He didn''t move. Jing Chengrui looked up at Jing Yunzhe: "I won''t let a woman who has harmed my daughter enter this house. You have only two choices in front of you. One is to stay and give up that woman, the other is to give up. We will follow that woman to live and die." Jing Yunzhe stood for a while without saying a word. He stepped upstairs. Without waiting to leave, Jing Chengrui said, "your whole body is mine except your people. If you want to leave, don''t take anything with you." "Regor?" Tang wanwan leaves her husband and gets up to look for her son. Jing Chengrui immediately says, "don''t go. No one can stop him if he wants to leave. He''s hurting his sister. What''s the use of staying here?" Tang Wan slowly turns around and looks at her husband Jing Chengrui: "brother Rui, you''re not really, are you?" "It really depends on what happened. Jing Chengrui has never made such a mistake in his life. He sold his sister to someone else for a woman of unknown origin. Now he breaks up with me for this woman. What''s the use of such a son? Do you expect him to piss me off? " "Yun Zhe is still young, still..." "He is young, but he is not a child. He is responsible for what he has done." "Regor..." "Ma..." Jing Yunzhe goes to Tang wanwan and holds him in his arms. Tang wanwan looks up at his son''s face which is very similar to his husband''s. they really look like each other. How can they feel that even their temper is the same? They are too stubborn for women "Mom, don''t worry about me when I''m not here. Let my son go out and ramble, at least try his ability." "But you?" "It''s OK. I can''t die of hunger. Don''t you believe in your son''s ability?" Jing Yunzhe''s eyes are calm. Jing Chengrui looks at his son with no expression, but he is also relieved for his son. If he doesn''t even have the courage to go out and try, and he doesn''t go, then he has to worry. "Then mother will accompany you." "No, mom will stay and take good care of dad. Dad is the one who needs mom most." Jing Yunzhe lowered his head to kiss Tang wanwan''s forehead, released his hand, and looked at Jing Chengrui: "I''m not leaving home. I''m just going out to try my ability. You can take good care of yourself and your mother." Jing Yunzhe turns and walks towards the door. Jing Chengrui laughs: the child can take over the whole Jing family. When he''s home. I hope the next time I come back, the children will come back together. Thinking of Lu Wanrou''s age, Jing Chengrui is worried that having a baby at such a young age will hurt her body. Don''t worry about his son, Tang Wan hurried out and called Jing Yunzhe. "Yunzhe, Yunzhe..." Jing Yunzhe looked back at his mother who came out with him. After stopping, he watched Tang wanwan come to him. He was not sad. On the contrary, he raised his lips and laughed: "how did mother come out?" "Your father didn''t want to drive you away." Tang wanwan said, Jing Yunzhe said: "I know my father doesn''t want to drive me away, but I''ve come out and can''t go back. I''m a boy. How can I come out and go back at will? Mom, don''t worry, I''ll be fine. The school will start next week. I''ll just live in the dormitory there. There''s nothing to worry about. I still have some clothes to wear in my apartment. " "Do you really think so?" Tang Wan really didn''t expect that his son would like to go to school. "Of course, I haven''t graduated from university yet. In the future, the society needs competent people. I can''t lose to others on this starting line." Tang Wan looked at his son: "it''s best for you to understand. I''m afraid of you..." "Don''t be afraid. I''m Jing Chengrui''s son. You gave birth to me. This family will never leave." Jing Yunzhe''s words moved Tang wanwan and started to cry again.When she was young, Tang Wan really didn''t feel that she was such a fragile person that she would always shed tears and cry. But my son is really sensible. "Well, I''m leaving. Remember to call me when mom has something to do." "Well, you have to take care of yourself." "I will. I''ve taken care of the cloud for so many years. It''s not all very good." Tang Wan looked at his son and finally nodded. Jing Yunzhe looked up at the villa and turned to walk towards the door. The title of the young master of the Jing family is gone. Jing Yunzhe doesn''t have a car. He walks from where he lives to the bus stop. After stopping, Jing Yunzhe takes a look at the time and waits for the bus to go to the gate of Eaton University. Tang wanwan goes back to look at Jing Chengrui standing at the door with his hands on his back. When he returns to Jing Chengrui, Jing Chengrui holds his wife in his arms. "When they grow up, they have to go out for some training, including the cloud. If we always protect ourselves under our wings, when we leave one day, the world will not be able to accommodate them. A little pain in front of me is nothing. It will hurt if I fall, and it will stop falling. We can''t use our experience to teach them, they have to have their own world. " Tang wanwan looks at her husband Jing Chengrui: "but yunduan is pregnant. She''s going to have a baby next. She needs to be taken care of." "We''ll wait until we have a baby." Jing Chengrui''s heart can''t help being cruel. He is a father, but he has been doting on her for many years. It''s time for his daughter to grow up. After so many deaths, yunduan turned a blind eye and refused to grow up. I hope she can learn something from Shen Yunjie this time. ¡­¡­ Seeing Ruan Jingyun away, Enron goes back to her parents and enters the small living room of the house where Lu Wanrou sits. Seeing Enron, Lu Wanrou gets up from the sofa and stands up, Enron sees Lu Wanrou in a daze. But then Enron thinks of something and goes over and asks her, "Why are you here? Did you leave with Jing Yunzhe? " Lu Wanrou took a look inside the house and said, "I''m here to stay with you." Enron stood there, a little at a loss. Lodging? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 729 "Jing Yunzhe''s parents don''t like me. I can''t go with him. I plan to stay here to take care of the little dragon, but I have no place to go. I could have gone to his place as Shen Yunjie said, but it seems that it''s too late for Jing Yunzhe to do. I want to stay with you today and listen to your opinions." Enron took a look at Ouyang Xuan coming out of the kitchen and thought: "if you don''t dislike it, you can live in my room tonight, and you can find a house tomorrow. Although Weicun is a village, its development level is comparable to that of the capital. It''s just not as prosperous as the capital. The accommodation here is also good." "I''ll trouble you." Lu Wanrou followed Enron to her room. That night, Lu Wanrou lived there. In the evening, Enron took a bath. Enron gave Lu Wanrou a set of pajamas she hadn''t worn and found them for her to wear. Lu Wanrou put on her clothes, lay down on the bed and mentioned something. "I think you always go to Shen Yunjie. Have you reached some kind of agreement?" Lu Wanrou likes to talk straight to the point, which is her character. The light in the room is off, but Enron still raises her hand and turns it on. She wants to see Lu Wanrou''s expression at this moment. When the light was on, Lu Wanrou frowned, raised her hand to block her eyes, then took it away, sat up and looked at Lu Wanrou''s plain face. Lu Wanrou also got up and sat down, and she was still open to Enron. "Cooperation with Shen Yunjie is the last way for you. Your final choice is me. I have money and I will sincerely cooperate with you. Shen Yunjie doesn''t like doing business. As a man who started his business by kidnapping, he doesn''t like your business at any time. " Enron gazed at Lu Wanrou for a long time: "without Shen Yunjie, it''s impossible for me to build a factory in Weicun. I have to pass him." "I''m Lu Wanrou. As long as I''m here, Shen Yunjie can''t help giving me face." Enron thought for a moment: "what about the split account?" "Fifty five points. We''ll inject half of the capital into the company. After the company started, there will be two presidents. You are in charge of the factory building and the design. I''ll sell it." Enron dropped his eyes to think: "no way." "I make condoms. How do you think you sell them?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wanrou subconsciously Leng for a while: "you want to do the business of condoms?" "Yes, I''m in the condom business. That''s why I''m looking for Shen Yunjie. If it''s not him, how can I sell it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wanrou is in a bit of a dilemma. She doesn''t want to do this business. Condoms? Lu Wanrou then lay down and pulled the quilt: "go to sleep." Enron is funny. As expected, no one is willing to do this business. Enron also lay down, but this time Enron did not turn off the light, but said: "there is another business, but I''m not sure if it can work." "What business?" "There''s no factory that can be started in Weicun. Shen Yunjie''s management is very strict, saying that no polluting substances are allowed to appear here. Shen Yunjie and I promised that the condoms I made should be made of pollution-free natural materials, without pollution discharge, or with purification equipment. Shen Yunjie agreed to me. I went to see Shen Yunjie for this matter these two days, but It''s because Shen Yunjie doesn''t believe me all the time. I can do it without polluting and purifying. So he refused. But a few days ago, I saw that people in Weicun were making some flavor snacks, which were packed in transparent cans. I think that kind of thing is very good. I''ve tasted it, and it should be liked by people. If you can open up the market and make your own brand, it will sell well for a period of time. Moreover, there is no need for pollution, and the village can also produce a large area. " "I''ll think about it." Lu Wanrou doesn''t have a lot of money at the moment. She has to think about it. Enron saw that it was more than two o''clock. He turned off the light and was ready to rest. When he went to bed, Enron asked Lu Wanrou, "how do you know that I will promise to cooperate with you?" "Yunduan has come here for no reason. Jing Yunzhe will promise to cheat yunduan. Shen Yunjie will kidnap me. It''s definitely not Shen Yunjie''s idea. There are some people in it who can give advice. This person should be you." Lu Wanrou said slowly, with a smile: "stealing chicken can''t corrode rice, and you''re not simple." "Following Jing Yunzhe''s side, you can''t help being scared. After a long time, you''ll learn." "You were born with a plan." ¡­¡­ The two women talked for a while, but they didn''t know when they were sleepy before they fell asleep. The next morning, he got up safely and went to find Shen Yunjie. He planned to continue to talk to Shen Yunjie about building the factory, but Shen Yunjie still refused. "This matter, I said, I will not easily promise you to start construction before I am fully sure. I have asked your brother to build a hospital in Weicun, and the pollution of the hospital is also very big. I have been accommodating once, and this time it is impossible to accommodate again."Enron looked at Shen Yunjie: "but at the beginning you promised me, do you want to kill the donkey?" "It was a last resort." Enron has seen through. Even if he is a man who stands up to heaven and earth, he will not give in or even break his faith in some things. Out of Shen Yunjie, Enron didn''t sigh, since he was cheated? In fact, it''s ridiculous. It can be seen that there are only two men in the world who won''t cheat her. Undoubtedly, they are father and brother. They won''t ask you to do things you don''t like, and they won''t give you any benefits. They also hope you can give them more benefits. The failure of the business made Enron give up the idea of doing business completely. What''s more important is to continue to study, so it''s easy for Enron to go back. In the twinkling of an eye, on the day of the beginning of school, Mu Qingzhu went to see Enron early. When he met with him, Mu Qingzhu told Enron about studying and said that he would personally send Enron to Eaton University. Enron said she didn''t have to be so troublesome. She and Lu Wanrou just went there together. "That won''t do. I''ll send you." Muqingzhu still hopes to send Enron, but looking at her husband''s eyes, muqingzhu has to give up. Enron packed up: "we''re going." Luggage on the car, Enron followed Ouyang Xuan and Lu Wanrou, three people go to the school side. Ruan Jingshi didn''t come, and they didn''t ask Ruan Jingshi whether to go or not. When she gets to the school, she gets out of the car safely. Ouyang Xuan stops the car. Lu Wanrou looks at Jing Yunzhe waiting for her in the school. She has called and heard about him, because she has already quarreled with her family and now lives in the school. It can be said that there is already a home that cannot be returned. Lu Wanrou stood for a while and walked over. After stopping, Lu Wanrou asked Jing Yunzhe, "did you do it on purpose?" Jing Yunzhe lowers his head and holds Lu Wanrou''s hand. He turns around and takes Lu Wanrou in without saying anything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 730 Back to school, Enron can think of almost everything in all the places he passed. Ouyang Xuan asked her: "still uncomfortable?" Enron looked up at Ouyang Xuan and then shook his head: "it''s not uncomfortable, but it''s strange. It seems that the events that happened in the past two months are as long as a few years. In the past, I always thought about the fire in the orphanage when I was a child. Every time I felt as if I had experienced some terrible things, but now I''m about to forget those things. Instead, it''s not What happened in the past two months has impressed me more and more. Before that, I thought my world was the gray color, and I thought the world was the same color. But after these two months, I suddenly found out that the sky is not gray, but black. " Ouyang Xuan some distressed, raised his hand to rub Enron''s head: "if you really don''t like here, let''s leave here?" Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan and nodded. "Come on, you go to class, and I''ll be busy." Ouyangxuan took Enron to the inside of the school. Enron went to the other side of the school to report and put his luggage in the dormitory. When Enron went, Lu Wanrou didn''t come back, and her bedroom was the same as before, but now there is no snow treading, and Lu Wanrou has come. After cleaning up, Enron opened his notebook, read some materials, and went to the school to report. The first day basically nothing, the teacher also came to say a few words, the rest of the time is to prepare. At about four o''clock in the afternoon, Enron saw Lu Wanrou come back. After meeting Lu Wanrou, with Jing Yunzhe''s help, she put things away. Jing Yunzhe stayed in his room for a while. In the evening, Jing Yunzhe left. Enron''s day has finally come to an end. Just lying down, he received a call from Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun asked if everything was ok with Enron. "Not bad." "Well, I''ll be there tomorrow. I''ll be there with Jingshi. The company is busy these two days and I don''t have time to see you." In fact, when Enron entered the school, Ruan Jingyun was outside, but he didn''t show up. Knowing that she didn''t want to see him, Ruan Jingyun didn''t go out either. Enron took a look at Lu Wanrou, who was preparing to go to bed: "we need to have a rest in the dormitory. We can''t affect others to have a rest." "Good." Enron there hung up the phone, Ruan Jingyun stood up, such a night he can''t sleep. Put away the mobile phone, Ruan Jingyun went out from the room. It was not very cold, but he went out with only one piece of clothing, which was obviously not very warm. After going out of the door, Ruan Jingyun stood in the yard for a while. He heard the piano music searching for the piano music and walked towards the ink garden. When he got to the ink garden, Ruan Jingyun saw the snow falling in the middle of the wheelchair outside the house. On the leg of Yang Luoxue, there is a tablet. She is beating the black and white keys on the tablet with ten fingers, and the piano music is coming out there. Ruan Jingyun stops to watch for a while. At the end of the song, Ruan Jingyun is ready to turn around and leave. He is stopped by Yang Luoxue: "what''s the matter, Brother Yun wants to leave after he comes here?" Ruan Jingyun stopped for a moment, turned and looked at the central snow sitting in the wheelchair: "the voice is too loud." With that, Ruan Jingyun leaves. Yang Luoxue moves her mouth and smiles with beauty. This is a man. No matter how firm he is, he can''t be firm for many days. He still came. Ruan Jingyun went back from the ink garden and sat on the bed alone, resting at night. The next day, Ruan Jingyun went to work. As soon as he got to the door of Ruan''s residence, before he could get on the bus, he saw Yang Luoxue coming out from inside, with a man pushing her behind her. "Brother Yun." Seeing Ruan Jingyun, Yang Luoxue shouts Ruan Jingyun first. Ruan Jingyun stands there and then sits in the car. Yang Luoxue signals someone to push her. When she gets to the front of the car, the driver is in a bit of a dilemma. The young master obviously doesn''t want miss Luoxue to sit in the car, but miss Luoxue is here. What should we do? "Open the door." Yang Luoxue said under the car that it was more difficult for the driver to stand aside. He wanted to listen to the young master. Ruan Jingyun looks at Yang Luoxue and doesn''t leave. At last, he lets Yang Luoxue get on the bus, but after getting on the bus, Ruan Jingyun never takes a look. The driver braved sweat to send Ruan Jingyun to the company gate, got out of the car, Ruan Jingyun walked towards the company, he did not wait for Yang Luoxue, but Yang Luoxue still came down from his car. Originally agreed to go to Enron''s school to see Enron, Ruan Jingyun did not pass, Ruan Jingshi called. After answering the phone, Ruan Jingyun went into the elevator and asked Ruan Jingshi, "where are you?" "I''m at home. Didn''t you say you wanted to see Enron?" Ruan Jingshi had already put his backpack on his back. He could start at any time. When he came out, he saw that Ruan Jingyun''s special car was gone. He turned around and went to Moyuan. As expected, the snow was gone. Ruan Jingshi knew that there was something fishy in it. He called Ruan Jingyun to ask what was going on. Ruan Jingyun said with a smile: "your skin itches?"After pressing the elevator, Ruan Jingyun steps in. Is it necessary to ask? He must know that Yang Luoxue has followed him to the company. "My skin has been itching for a long time. Recently, Enron''s mood is not right. If you go on like this, you''ll lose more than you gain." Ruan Jingshi hung up the phone, put his backpack on his back and yelled to the people in the yard: "open the garage for me." When the weather is warm, Ruan Jingshi doesn''t like to take a car in a regular way. The servant took a look at Ruan Jingshi and said, "the eldest young master said that the second young master is not allowed to ride a motorcycle." "Who said that?" Ruan Jingshi''s face sank and his heart was filled with displeasure. The servant shrunk his neck and felt it chilly. Ruan Jingshi stood in the yard and waited for a long time, but before the servant went to open the garage door, Ruan Jingshi raised his finger and pointed to each other: "you have seed." The servant was too scared to look up. Then Ruan Jingshi stepped to the garage. There was a remote control in front of him, which was useless. He spared a circle, took an ax and chopped the garage. The servants watched Ruan Jingshi chop the garage. When they did, they set off the alarm. Ruan''s residence was surrounded by police cars. All the police came. If something happened to the Ruan family, no one could afford it. The police came faster than anyone else. As a result, when they came, they knew that it was the Ruan family''s own business and they were directly dismissed. When the police left, they saw a black heavy motorcycle, whining out of Ruan''s residence. "The second young master of the Ruan family?" Some people say. "Right." ¡­¡­ All the people turned a blind eye to Ruan Jingshi riding a heavy motorcycle. Ruan family has such strength. Enron had a headache when he got up in the morning and went to class. Maybe it was because he didn''t sleep well yesterday. After class, Enron went to ouyangxuan and was walking a black heavy-duty motorcycle rushing from the opposite side. It was like a black lightning, running straight to Enron. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 731 At the moment when the motorcycle rushed to Enron, Enron didn''t move until the motorcycle stopped. Enron watched Ruan Jingshi who took off his black helmet. He was not surprised or in any mood. He walked around. Ruan Jingshi turns the motorcycle around to Enron and follows Enron slowly on his motorcycle. All the students in the past are watching them. The girls all look at Ruan Jingshi with the envious eyes, while the boys secretly look at the cold and frosty Enron. Almost everyone has a ruler in their eyes to measure the allure of Enron. Two people did not take long to ouyangxuan side, ouyangxuan just gave a classmate see sick, classmate left, ouyangxuan at the door to see Enron came out: "no class?" Ouyang Xuan is not surprised to see Ruan Jingshi. After all, Ruan Jingshi is such a person and will never play according to the routine. Let alone riding a motorcycle to school, even if he doesn''t wear anything to school, it''s possible for Ouyang Xuan. "I have a headache. I''ve had it since the morning. I don''t know what happened." Enron may not be used to living in the dormitory. I feel that there is always a cool wind on my head. I didn''t pay much attention to it last night. As a result, something is wrong in the morning. Ouyang Xuan raised his hand to touch Enron''s head: "some have a fever, come in with me." Go in Ouyang Xuan called Enron to lie down, followed by Enron tried temperature, it is really some fever. "I''ll give you an injection. Don''t go to class in the afternoon. Rest here. If you still have a fever in the afternoon, we''ll go to the hospital." Lying there looking at ouyangxuan: "I feel I have nothing to do, but I think you are more nervous than me." "You are ill. Why am I not nervous?" Ouyangxuan gives Enron an injection. His brother and sister say a word in the room. They ignore Ruan Jingshi who is standing by. Ruan Jingshi is dressed in black, but his shirt is still green. He was wearing a black leather dress. At this time, the leather dress was very normal. The only abnormal thing was the shirt in Ruan Jingshi''s dress. It was really eye-catching. But even so, he was still ignored by Enron and Ouyang Xuan. It seemed that they didn''t see such a person. No one cared about Ruan Jingshi. Enron lay for half an hour, and finally began to fever, she also felt a little hot, want to take off the clothes outside, ouyangxuan refused, and gave Enron cover a dress, and then sat to Enron''s side with Enron. "There must have been some discomfort before you had a fever, only a headache?" Enron''s symptom is obviously a cold. This kind of symptom Ouyang Xuan is very clear, only the physique weak person, after the heavy cold at least needs two months to recover, Enron has caught a cold again in such a short time, also has to suffer. "When I went to bed last night, I felt cool on my head, as if there was a leak. I thought there were too few people. I didn''t expect that I had a headache this morning. Maybe I had a cold." "Idiot." With that, Ruan Jingshi turned to go outside. When he turned to see, Ruan Jingshi had already gone outside. Enron looked back at Ouyang Xuan: "the development of things is more and more unexpected. Now I''m not sure what''s going on. If I continue, I won''t know how to deal with it." "You don''t know how to deal with it now. Now that you''ve started the emotional affair, you should be firm. Even if you don''t want it, you can''t give it up to the covetous people." Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan: "I don''t want to, I just feel helpless because I want too much." "What''s helpless? He''s yours. If you want to, just seize it." As a brother, you must give strength to your sister when necessary. Enron shook his head: "it''s not what you said. I know exactly what''s going on. He''s too sloppy." "Then you don''t?" Ouyangxuan asked, Enron looked at ouyangxuan, so: "what do you mean?" "It means that you know that he is muddling and you connive. You should have told him that it''s impossible." Standing in the position of Enron, Ouyang Xuan also does not recognize Ruan Jingyun. This is a fiery horse. It needs to have the posture of a fiery horse. In this life, there can only be one master. If the master dies, he can only jump off the cliff. There is no other choice. But the master is not dead, he has let other masters close, what does that mean? This shows that this person is not as faithful as he expected at the beginning. Enron thought: "but we are husband and wife, I believe him." "If you believe it, you won''t be separated from him." Ouyang Xuan immediately refuted. "I can''t face a person like that in a yard, I can''t do it." "It''s not my sister who said it so vigorously but didn''t do it freely.""Then throw me away." Enron rolled her eyes and said that she was not happy. Ouyang Xuan was funny: "that''s right. Twenty years old should look like twenty years old. Don''t always be so sad." "I didn''t." "If you don''t, don''t get sick, and don''t think about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron did not speak, pursed her lips, and did not agree with Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan kept silent all the time. Enron had planned to get up, but he didn''t allow it. He brought a quilt for Enron, covered it for Enron, and told Enron to sleep. He also said that he didn''t want to go back at night, just rest on his side, so that they wouldn''t feel cold at night, and they could take care of each other. "Isn''t that for gossiping?" Enron thought it was too inappropriate. "Ruan Jingshi used to sleep with you. Don''t you think he''s gossiping with me?" Ouyang Xuan has decided not to change. Enron said: "and Wanrou, I can''t let her live alone in the dormitory." "She will be more happy if you don''t go back. Jing Yunzhe will take care of her." "But I heard that Jing Yunzhe also lives in the dormitory now. His apartment has been taken back by his father. He is not allowed to live in the apartment." Enron only knew about it yesterday. It was Lu Wanrou who told her about it. Enron felt that Jing Chengrui would not really take back his apartment, but just made an appearance at the beginning. But now Jing Yunzhe lives in the dormitory. Even if she takes care of Lu Wanrou, she can''t take care of her together. Lu Wanrou is the only one in the dormitory. She is only 17 years old and always feels inappropriate. But this matter in the end Enron can''t change, Ouyang Xuan want to live in his side, really live in his side, in the evening Ouyang Xuan with Enron to dinner, told Lu Wanrou Enron not to go back, also went to the bedroom to Enron some things. For a time, Enron has become a hot topic in the school. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 732 That night, ouyangxuan and Enron did not immediately rest. Instead, they went outside the school. They saw several houses near the school that they could live in. They were not far away. It was ten minutes'' journey back and forth. They planned to live there. After all, it''s not very suitable in school. But after seeing a few places, he was not very satisfied. Enron used to see any one of them, but Ouyang Xuan went to see them, which was not the case. If he didn''t see them, they were not good and suitable. Enron arrived at 12 o''clock in the evening, and then followed Ouyang Xuan to come back from outside the school. Enron outside also said: "so late, even someone showed us the house?" "We made an appointment in advance. Of course, we''ll show the house to us." Enron said, "then we can''t get into school." "It''s not coming in." Ouyang Xuan drove the car, the metal folding door opened to both sides, Ouyang Xuan drove the car in. Enron looked strangely. Ruan Jingshi stood on one side, leaning against the wall and smoking. When he saw the car coming in, Ruan Jingshi threw his cigarette butt to the ground, twisted it out with one foot, and turned to walk forward. Enron watched Ruan Jingshi''s back as if he saw an indescribable loneliness. Ouyang Xuan stopped the car, and they got out of the car. Enron thought Ruan Jingshi had left. After all, they had come in, but he didn''t expect to see Ruan Jingshi come out from one side just after a few steps. After meeting him, Ruan Jingshi said, "I''ve sent my luggage to my side. My apartment is in front of me. Let''s go." With that, Ruan Jingshi turned and walked away, and took a look at Ouyang Xuan. "Let''s go, since we''ve all moved our luggage." Ouyang Xuan pulls Enron, and two people follow Ruan Jingshi to his apartment. Ruan Jingshi''s apartment is the whole building. There are many houses and many people can live in it. After a look, it is better than Jing Yunzhe''s and the decoration is the best. "You live in it." Ruan Jingshi opened the door and took Enron to them. They lived upstairs. Enron went in. Everything was in it. Ouyang Xuan is not polite. He lives opposite Enron. "There''s something for me." Before Enron went to bed, ouyangxuan told her that Enron was funny: "if there is anything, I went in." The apartment is much better than the dormitory. Enron already thinks it is luxurious enough. Enter the door Enron to have a look, washed ready to rest, ouyangxuan sent her a message, want her to take medicine, also said the medicine should be in the room. Enron looked for it, did see the medicine in the room, gave Ouyang Xuan back a text message, just took the medicine to rest. Ruan Jingyun also sent a message to Enron, but Enron didn''t reply, just took a look. Sleep late, sleep better than last night, and took medicine to lie down soon fell asleep. Enron Enron was a little late. He thought of the bracelet on his wrist and followed Ruan Jingyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 733 After the office is busy, Ruan Jingyun gives the document to the headmaster and stands up. Enron looked at the bracelet that had been buttoned up, followed Ruan Jingyun to the outside, left the headmaster''s office, Enron called Ruan Jingyun: "wait a minute." Ruan Jingyun herself is not fast, she is waiting for Enron. "I didn''t go." She was silent for a moment, as if she was anxious to follow him. "If you take this down, you won''t have to take me with you when something happens in the future." Enron stretched out his hand to Ruan Jingyun, and Ruan Jingyun looked down: "but I don''t know that there is a kind of bird called albatross?" Enron frowned: "what does this have to do with albatross?" "Albatross is a kind of bird that only has a mate once in its life. After one of its mates dies, the other will also die. They will not eat or drink until they die, and they will stay at the side of the dead wife or husband. I am such a bird. In my life, I will only mate with one bird. This bracelet is a token of love. I will not take it down until I die. " "You are so crazy that you think I will..." "Ran''er has believed it. If you don''t believe it, your eyes won''t turn red. No matter how well you hide it, don''t forget that you are my Ruan Jingyun''s woman. I don''t know what you think." Ruan Jingyun''s eyes are not at the bottom, and he is not used to watching Enron. "Why do you always have a lot of high sounding reasons, but I am always subject to you? When did you really give me autonomy? It''s like meeting a debt you owe in your last life. You can''t even pay it back with interest. " "Ha ha..." Ruan Jingyun suddenly couldn''t help laughing. His face was so dazzling and full of vitality. Everyone will be excited after watching it, but Enron doesn''t know what''s going on. Now it''s hard to lift his spirits. "You''re not going to class?" Enron looked at the time, Ruan Jingyun turned: "if Ran''er doesn''t go to class, even if I go to stand for a day, it''s meaningless." Enron pause: "I go to class, next time you don''t come." "The next time I come or not, it depends on whether there is something wrong with the school. If there is nothing wrong with the school, I don''t have to come." Enron didn''t know what Ruan Jingyun said was true or false, but since he said it, she listened in the back and didn''t speak. Back to the classroom, Enron went back to her seat to listen to the class. This is the second class. Ruan Jingyun gave a lesson to the people below. Enron didn''t hear anything useful from this class. Maybe she knew it all, so she didn''t care about it very much. On the contrary, other students learned it very seriously. After class, Enron handed in his homework and planned to leave. He was stopped by Ruan Jingyun. "Enron, come to my office." Ruan Jingyun gets up and goes out first, holding Enron''s notebook in his hand. Enron didn''t want to go, but there are classmates all around. They all look at her. It''s more troublesome if she doesn''t go. To Ruan Jingyun''s deputy general office, Enron knocked on the door, Ruan Jingyun asked her to go in, Enron pushed the door and went in. Ruan Jingyun is washing his hands and putting some fruit on the table in his hand. He takes a look and doesn''t go inside. The door is closed. Ruan Jingyun pauses for a moment, a hand swings, call Enron to pass. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "what can I do for you?" "Are you asking as a wife? I haven''t been together for a few days. Shouldn''t I be considerate of my husband? " When Ruan Jingyun spoke, he untied two buttons on his shirt, revealing his better figure and perfect clavicle. Enron breathed out: "let''s have a good talk." "Sit down and talk." Ruan Jingyun went to do it first, raised his hand and patted the position beside him, meaning to sit down safely. Enron walked over and sat down. Ruan Jingyun leaned on the sofa and narrowed his eyes: "there are two roads in front of me, one is born and the other is dead. The decision is in Ran''er''s hands. Let''s start." "How can you do that?" Enron saw Ruan Jingyun who could not coerce people. "Then what about me? Luoxue is a living person, and I can''t kill her. I can''t move down the status of the central family." Ruan Jingyun''s temper is not small, like the patience to wear away. Enron looked at him: "I will be with other people tomorrow, when you have solved the problem of the central snow, when we will be together." "How dare you?" Ruan Jingyun suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were deep and he looked at Enron coldly, as if Enron just said that he had done something sorry for him. Enron bit his lip: "maybe you set fire all over the mountain, don''t let me light the lamp?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun bit his teeth: "give me some time." Enron turned his face, really want to give him a slap, but can''t hide his sad eyes. What she hates most is that she knows everything and knows that he is sincere.There''s just no way to change anything right now. Enron''s eyes are red, but she doesn''t cry. Sometimes, crying doesn''t solve anything. Ruan Jingyun pulled Enron over, held him in his arms, lowered his head and breathed in Enron''s ear: "give me a little more time. I have found out that the leaders of those robbers had something to do with the central family. The Yang family has the evidence that your grandmother took you away. Once the east window incident happens, how can the old lady live? " Enron did not speak, she also knew that it was true, but she could not accept the central snow. Ruan Jingyun knows that Enron''s heart is blocked. He doesn''t do anything. He just hugs Enron for a while. At lunch time, Ruan Jingyun gets up and takes Enron to dinner. Two people didn''t eat in school, they went outside. Enron is not very willing, Ruan Jingyun clenched his teeth and asked: "Ran''er still plans to stay away from me?" Enron didn''t answer. He was silent all the way. When he arrived at the place to eat, he didn''t eat much. For the first time, Ruan Jingyun found that people who didn''t have a bad temper had a bad temper. He couldn''t do anything about it. "I don''t mind feeding Raner mouth to mouth." Lowering his head, Ruan Jingyun opened his mouth while cutting elegantly. Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun put a small piece of beef into his mouth, chewed and looked up at Enron. Enron lowered his head and cut the steak, put a small piece in his mouth, eating while thinking about things. Holding up the goblet, Ruan Jingyun took a sip of red wine and looked up at him: "you seldom drink?" "And rarely make mistakes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron did not speak, what does this sentence mean? Ruan Jingyun continued to eat, but as he was eating, he paused, put his hands holding a knife and fork on the white ceramic plate, picked up a napkin, pasted two lips, and looked at the two people coming out to eat. Enron then turned and looked at the two people walking behind until they came to Enron and Ruan Jingyun and said hello to them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 734 "Vice President Ruan and miss Enron are also here." Mo Yunchen came to eat. He saw Ruan''s car outside. After entering the door, he had a special look. As a result, Enron and Ruan Jingyun were really here. They just came to say hello. Enron they met, so they got up. Dong Ling laughed: "long time no see." Enron looked at it, and the opposite Ruan Jingyun also stood up. "What a coincidence?" "It''s a coincidence, but it''s also a coincidence sooner or later. I just want to find this opportunity, but I can''t find it. I didn''t expect to meet it by such a coincidence." "I don''t understand." Ruan Jingyun said frankly. Mo Yun Chen will not hide ye, then said: "is for Ruan vice president and Mo Yun wind Festival." Ruan Jingyun remembered that he had gone to the countryside to find Mo Yunfeng some time ago. He said faintly, "if it''s that, it''s better not to. I Ruan Jingyun''s woman can''t tolerate anyone. Xiao thought that since Mo Yunfeng didn''t give up, he not only hired people to harm Enron, but also played a hero to save beauty. If I didn''t show up, would I have to change my zodiac sign?" Mo Yunchen accompanied him with a smile: "Vice President Ruan, I''ll handle this matter. I hope you can give me a chance to sit down and talk with you. Maybe there will be a turn for the better." "Don''t talk about it. I think I said that as long as the people of Mo family don''t provoke me, I will never cross the boundary. Mr. Mo is highly respected and a great master in the capital. As a younger generation, I will certainly respect him. But if I don''t prove it, I''ll swallow it. However, it''s impossible for anyone to get close to me. Even if I''m a beggar, I still have dignity. " "What vice president Ruan said is right, but the problem is that Mo Yunfeng has lost an arm. He is now a useless man, guarding a piece of ancestral property in the countryside. Why should vice president Ruan have the same opinion with him?" "If he is really a useless person, I won''t embarrass a useless person, but he has a bad idea. That day he asked someone to go to the hospital to kidnap Ran''er, and the videos are all kept by me. When he came there later, although he was helping, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as a little instruction if I check it out. The sword has no eyes. He has a gun and a knife. Is he hurt? I won''t allow that to happen again. It''s mine today. We''ve had it. Don''t eat less. " Ruan Jingyun steps away, Enron also sticks his mouth, stands up, turns around and follows Enron to leave. Dongling turned to look at Enron and called, "Baoyi." Enron pauses a little, but Enron doesn''t turn around. Instead, he moves on at the next moment. Enron''s reaction is very fast, she thinks that Dongling is not Baoyao, Baoyao is dead. Enron came out of the door and went to Ruan Jingyun''s car. He bent down and sat in the car. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "why is his face so white?" Enron slowly looked up at Ruan Jingyun: "just now Dongling called me Baoyi." Ruan surprised cloud Leng for a while, Enron orphanage changed its name once before, he knows, the name is Baoyi. "How does she know you''re Baoyi''s?" Enron shook his head: "I don''t know what''s going on, but she deliberately called me when I followed you out, as if to test me." "To test you?" Ruan Jingyun looked out, and no one came out of the restaurant, but Enron''s face was very white. "It''s not a trivial matter. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to find out about the orphanage." "I have also checked the death list in the orphanage. Baoyao has indeed died. Before, I suspected that Baoyao was your sister, but I didn''t think it was dead." "No, my sister is dead. I found out. Not long ago, I found uncle Yan. He admitted it and told me what happened. I misunderstood it from the beginning. The reason why they said it so vaguely is that they worried that I would be sad and depressed. But I didn''t expect that I would persist for so many years and would not give up." Ruan Jingyun couldn''t help laughing at the thought that he hadn''t given up for so many years. Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun: "are you still smiling?" "In fact, I''ve tried to think about many scenes of finding her, but I''m very nervous. I''m afraid of the moment when I see her, and I''m also afraid of her bad life. But now I won''t. since she doesn''t exist, I''m relieved." Enron looked at the man in front of him, his eyes, as if the backlog of thousands of years ago, some pain, some pain, but are deeply buried, refused to show. Enron leaned in Ruan Jingyun''s arms and kept silent. Ruan Jingyun told the driver to drive away. The driver drove the car around and finally sent the man back. Enron got out of the car from the school gate. Ruan Jingyun looked at her in the car: "don''t think too much, I''ll check again." "Well." After Enron agreed, Ruan Jingyun asked someone to drive the car away. When he left, Enron also turned and walked towards the school, but there were some people standing at the gate of the school, coming out one after another. Enron stopped for a moment and felt something was wrong, as if someone was looking at her.Enron turned around and saw that there was no stranger behind him. Turning around, Enron took a few steps and still felt that there was someone behind him. An indescribable mood surrounds Enron. Enron goes in from outside the school and calls Lu Wanrou to ask where she is. They have an appointment to have dinner together. Enron looks at the time. She comes back without taking a few bites at noon. Dinner must be eaten together. Lu Wanrou answers Enron''s phone and immediately says where it is. Enron then goes to find Lu Wanrou. They have an afternoon class and have dinner together at school. Not only the two of them, but also Ruan Jingshi and Jing Yunzhe. Ouyang Xuan was there at this time. After dinner, several people planned to separate, but Ruan Jingshi asked Jing Yunzhe to move in, and Jing Yunzhe himself also planned to. As a result, he moved to Ruan Jingshi. Jing Yunzhe doesn''t have many things, but he always has to carry them. Ruan Jingshi used to help Jing Yunzhe, and Enron went to help Lu Wanrou, while Ouyang Xuan stayed in the apartment. On her last trip, Enron stopped behind Lu Wanrou and looked at the back of the tree. Enron felt that there was someone, but she was not sure. "Wanrou, go quickly." When Enron was talking, she felt that something was even more wrong. Lu Wanrou wanted to turn around and have a look at Enron, but Enron called her, "go and find Ruan Jingshi." Lu Wanrou didn''t dare to go back. She turned and ran towards the apartment. Enron actually ran towards the apartment, but she was caught by several people who suddenly rushed out. Lu Wanrou turned her head several times in a row. She ran faster and didn''t dare to stop at all. Seeing Lu Wanrou running away, Enron was relieved. At this time, she headed for the man who finally came out from behind the tree. Enron was not surprised. It was her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 735 Mo Yunyue just flashed in front of Enron. She wore a black dress and turned to walk towards the school gate. Other people pushed Enron to another road. Enron wanted to shout, but there was no one on the road. Enron they deliberately avoided this time, to avoid being seen, has become a topic, but did not expect to give Mo Yunyue a loophole. Was pushed to the outside, Enron also looked back, but those people quick, she was quickly pushed into the car. Enron sat down and Mo Yunyue looked at her. She laughed strangely and turned away. Mo Yunyue took down the half black scarf on her face and then looked to Enron. Enron was stunned subconsciously. Mo Yunyue had a deep cut on half of her face, like someone had cut a scar on her face with a sharp knife to break her whole face. Scar ferocious can''t see people, Enron for the first time to see such a ferocious face, see some stunned, drooping eyes, she thought, won''t be Ruan Jingyun they just right, since they didn''t do it at the beginning, they also won''t do it afterwards, but if it wasn''t for them, who would it be? "Is it good?" Mo Yunyue asked her, but Enron didn''t answer. She understood that since Mo Yunyue had come at this time, there was such a ferocious scar on her face, which showed that Mo Yunyue had already thought about breaking the boat. Enron is a bit at a loss. He always feels that something is wrong. "How long ago was your face?" Enron asked subconsciously. Mo Yun Yue laughs: "is it necessary to know this?" "Of course, when you go to prison, you are still fine. When you come out, people outside are telling you that your mother is looking for someone to marry you, so your mother won''t look for someone for you, so your face..." "Yes, my face was like this later. Although I had a bad life in it, I was at least a good man. But when I came out, I became like this. It''s all about you, Enron It''s all you Mo Yunyue is emotional and roars at Enron. Enron looks at Mo Yunyue for a long time. Looking at Mo Yunyue''s angry eyes, Enron is not afraid. How can she solve the problem of her leaving now. It doesn''t do any good to enrage mo. Enron doesn''t speak. Mo Yunyue spits a mouthful of saliva on Enron''s face. Enron closes her eyes and opens her eyes to see Mo Yunyue. She doesn''t speak. She just looks at Mo Yunyue without expression. Mo Yunyue smiles coldly: "you''ll know later how I tormented you. I want to see how Ruan Jingshi holds you in her hand, and how you are still cold Yujie. " Enron had thought of what Mo Yunyue wanted to do, so she didn''t say a word. She turned away and looked at the outside of the car. She didn''t know where she was going. She just knew that her fate might not be very good. The car sped all the way to a place at last. Mo Yunyue got out of the car, and someone dragged Enron out of the car. Enron was pushed a few steps and then stood firm. Enron stood firm, looked up at the front of the high wall courtyard, there are some barbed wire, watching those barbed wire, Enron subconsciously Leng for a moment. Prison? Mo Yunyue walked inside. In front of the heavy black iron door, someone knocked on the door. At this time, all the searchlights had focused on Mo Yunyue. Mo Yunyue smiles and covers the gauze on her face again. Someone inside the iron door opens the iron door and comes out wearing the clothes of a prison officer for a year. See Enron, the other side looked at some: "this is today''s goods?" "Look, what''s the matter?" Mo Yunyue grabs Enron''s hair and forces Enron to raise her head. Enron holds Mo Yunyue''s hand in both hands and tries to let go of it. However, Mo Yunyue does not let go of Enron''s hair but pushes Enron forward. The other side dodged and got down on the ground. He fell so hard that he couldn''t get up. The officer said, "it looks like something. You can go." Mo Yunyue looks back at her Enron and turns away. The heavy iron door closed. The man in uniform came up to Enron and kicked him with his black shoes. Although it didn''t hurt much, it was too much for him. "Get up. If you don''t want to be torn up here, just be obedient. When your task is over, it will be over, and you will be released. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die." The C.O. then walked to the front and got up slowly. Looking around, she asked the C.O. "do you know the Ruan family in the capital?" Enron wants to save himself, so to speak. The guard stopped, turned and looked at Enron: "many people come here and tell me that. When Mo Yunyue came here, she told me that she was from the Mo family, but later she got used to the life here and didn''t report us. You should know the truth." "If you commit crimes, something will happen." Enron''s voice was cold, and the prison guard was funny: "I''m a country here. Anyone who comes is the same, not to mention you. Even if Ruan''s daughter-in-law comes, it''s an end. If you have the ability, don''t get caught."After that, the C.O. walked to the front and looked around. The prison was very big, with searchlights around. The yard was very clean, but there were floors around. It looked very strict. "What''s your name?" Enron asked calmly in the back. The guard said, "call the guard." "You give me one night, I''ll give you ten million." The C.O. stopped for a moment, turned to Enron and looked at him a little: "no matter how much money you give me, if I let you out, I will end up dead! Leave you, none of us will have an accident, I don''t lack money, I just want to keep safe "If I have something to do, I''ll go out and get back at your family." "I''m an orphan and I don''t have a family. You think too much." The C.O. turned around and ran towards the gate, slapping the gate: "help, help Mo Yunyue outside the door was very enchanting with a smile: "there is no one here to save people. There are only people here who call you life is worse than death. Enron, you owe me all this. It was not you at that time, and I would not end up like this. Since you have entered, don''t try to come out well. Ha ha... " Enron hears Mo Yunyue''s voice laughing outside. The whole person loses his strength. He turns around and looks at the two prison guards behind him. One of them, holding an electric baton in his hand, stabs Enron''s stomach. Enron immediately gets an electric shock all over his body and falls to the ground. Enron''s physique was not good, and he fainted on the spot. Two prison guards took Enron''s arm and dragged Enron to the other side of the floor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 736 Ruan Jingshi comes out of the school and immediately looks for people around him. Jing Yunzhe calls back at this time. Jing Chengrui intended to ignore this matter, but he heard that he was taken away safely or gave the person to Jing Yunzhe. Ruan Jingyun opened his eyes and came down from the bed. He immediately came out of the room, put on his clothes and went out. Ouyang Xuan outside looking for people everywhere, but Enron did not find, but found near the school has been secretly protecting Enron several people, people have been unconscious. "What to do?" Lu Wanrou holds Jing Yunzhe''s hand tightly. Jing Yunzhe shakes his head: "we don''t know yet. We need to find the person who captured Enron, or something will happen." Lu Wanrou didn''t say anything, but she didn''t look well. In fact, she ran away, if not? "It''s not your fault. Those people have premeditated. We didn''t protect you." Jing Yunzhe holds Lu Wanrou in his arms. Lu Wanrou bites her lips: "if Enron really has an accident, how can I live?" "If you don''t run back, you''ll be gone. Things are even more troublesome. The capital is our place. We''ll find people soon. Don''t worry." "But it''s been more than an hour and no one has been found." Lu Wanrou is afraid and her hands are shaking. She thinks something will happen to Enron. "It''s OK." Jing Yunzhe hugs Lu Wanrou and can only pray. Ruan Jingyun quickly blocked all the entrances and exits of the capital. Shen Yunjie also took people out of Weicun and started searching in the capital. For more than an hour, all the people had entered the capital and searched for all the places they could find in the capital. But still can not find any clues, people seem to disappear out of thin air. Ruan Jingyun looked at the traffic map and monitoring, but only saw someone come out from the school, but when he got to the main line, he didn''t know where the car was going. "Amazing. You should look for them at the north gate of the capital along the way, but there is no trace of them on the surveillance." Ruan Jingyun calls Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi is waiting outside the school. He buckles his helmet and looks for the north gate. But they searched all night, but they didn''t find Enron. People just disappeared out of thin air. At daybreak, Ruan Jingshi still looked for him from the north gate, but he couldn''t find anyone. Ruan Jingshi went to the exit of the north gate and stood there looking at the way out. When Shen Yunjie arrived, Ruan Jingshi was standing at the intersection, and his helmet had been thrown aside. Shen Yunjie got out of the car and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "go back, your brother told you to go back." "I''m going to find someone and tell my brother that I won''t come back if people can''t find me." Ruan Jingshi then got on the motorcycle and went straight to the road. "Follow him." Worried about the accident, Shen Yunjie told his men to follow Ruan Jingshi immediately. When Ruan Jingshi left, Shen Yunjie looked at the sign on the road and turned back. No one was found. Ruan Jingyun came out of the traffic bureau, got on the bus and said, "go and see what Mo Yunfeng is doing. Call him up and ask him what Mo Yunyue is doing." "Yes." Ruan Jingyun looks out of the window and presses the ring on his finger with his thumb. Please don''t have an accident. Please ¡­¡­ Overnight, the whole capital fell into unprecedented tension, even the Mo family also fell into a tense atmosphere. Mo Yunchen received a call from outside and got up in the night to go to Mr. Mo''s room. Mr. Mo got up and looked at Mo Yunchen: "Yunchen, what happened?" "Enron had an accident and was kidnapped and disappeared." Mo Yunchen thinks it''s very important, so he says straight to the point when he meets Mr. mo. Mr. Mo had no special impression on Enron, so he hesitated for a while and then asked, "is it Ruan Jingyun''s girlfriend?" "It''s her." Mo Yun Chen looks serious, as if to show the urgency of this matter. Mr. Mo took a look at the housekeeper around him and asked strangely, "what''s the relationship between her accident and our Mo family?" "If I guess right, it''s Mo Yunyue, the elder sister." Mo Yunchen is not shy, since he is already in this position. Mr. Mo hums coldly: "without evidence, you don''t buckle this excrement basin to your own people." "If only I were going, but it''s not." Mr. Mo thought, "do you have evidence?" "Everyone, Mo Yunyue has been living at home since she came back, but she went out this afternoon. I also found that she would go out at night almost every half a month. This time, it''s a coincidence. I thought that if the elder sister came back tonight, it might be a turn for the better, but she didn''t come back at this time." Mr. Mo took a look at the housekeeper: "do you know this?" "I don''t know. If I had known, I would have told you." Mr. Mo thought, "go and see what the Zhou family is doing. Ask her to come with Yun Yue and say I want to see their mother and daughter."Mr. Mo specially added some weight to the words "mother and daughter". The old housekeeper knew that it was necessary for Mo Yunyue to come. The old housekeeper agreed to come down and quickly went to Zhou''s side, but when he got there, Zhou got up and went out of the room to see his daughter. After knocking on the door for a long time, no one answered. Zhou''s face was strange. He pushed the door open and took a look. As a result, there was no one in the room at all. "This..." "Please, ma''am." The old housekeeper didn''t want to know what was going on, but now it''s time for the Mo family and the Ruan family to repair, but something like this happened. You can imagine the consequences of this. Zhou and his housekeeper went to Mr. Mo''s side. When they got to Mr. Mo''s side, Zhou immediately began to cry. He was very sad. Mr. Mo took a sip of tea and looked at the weeping Zhou: "where''s Yun Yue?" Zhou shook her head. She didn''t speak. Mr. Mo said, "one of your three children has broken his arm, the other has ruined his appearance, and I don''t know where the other is. Won''t you save my mind? " "Old man, I really don''t know about this matter. During this period of time, I stay at home. I take Yun Yue with me, either for other things or to protect them. I''ve lost so much that I can''t lose Yun Yue any more, but how can she go out? What''s the matter?" The weeping of Zhou Shi is more serious, mo old son looks at Mo Yun Chen: "this matter depends on how do you see to do?" "At the critical moment, we can only tell Ruan Jingyun what happened here, hoping to help him. In addition, we can immediately remove Mo Yunyue from the Mo family. Her affairs have nothing to do with the Mo family, so as to show my position. Otherwise, something really happened to Enron, and Ruan Jingyun''s nature will never give up. I have promised him that no matter the elder sister or the sixth brother, they will not be looking for trouble. And I have said for a long time that if any of them are looking for trouble, they can only deal with it at will, and the Mo family will never interfere. " "Well, since you have already said that, do as you say. The Mo family is not a place to neglect people''s lives. If you do something wrong, you really have to bear it on your own. From today on, if the people of Mo''s family do anything that can''t be seen, you don''t have to ask me for instructions. You can make a decision. " "Yes, besides, I want to help find Enron." Looking at Mo Yunchen, Mr. Mo said for a long time, "I''m out of business now. You''re in charge." With that, Mr. Mo waved his hand and motioned for everyone to go down. Then Mo Yunchen went out of Mr. Mo''s room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 737 "Old man..." After Mo Yunchen left, Zhou shouts to master mo. master Mo looks at Zhou and waves his hand. Zhou has to turn around and go outside. When Zhou left, Mr. Mo lay down and said, "I don''t know what happened recently. I always feel that I''m in a trance and I can''t breathe." "Don''t say that, old man. Old man is always in good health." The old housekeeper said on one side that Mr. Mo shook his head: "I know my own body." The old housekeeper wiped his tears. He also felt that the old man''s body was getting worse and worse recently. He didn''t know what was wrong. In fact, people outside all look at the old man''s body is not good, but he is very clear that the old man''s body is still good. It''s just that I don''t know what happened in the past month. It''s getting worse day by day. "Housekeeper, after I die, you should help Yunzhi. This family can''t be handed over to Yunchen. Yunchen wants to make friends with Ruan family. This is not my intention. Yunfeng can''t be the master of Mo family any more now. The rest are rubbish. I can only value Yunzhi and keep him." Master Mo said faintly, and the old housekeeper asked, "what about the seven young masters?" "Before I die, I must find Yun Zhi for me. I must." "I''ll go tomorrow, sir." The old housekeeper is busy to promise, mo old son Mou son has already begun to turbid, thinking is not as clear as before. He thought for a long time: "to closely observe the Zhou family, Yun Yue is not the one who can do such a big thing. If the Ruan family can''t find her, the Zhou family must know something. Since she doesn''t know the appointment, I can only ignore her. Housekeeper, no matter what, as long as it doesn''t hurt Yun Zhi, everything will go with them. " "Yes." "Yun Zhi didn''t come back last time. I don''t know if he will come back this time. I''ve already written my will. Please keep it. Do you know?" Mr. Mo did not expect that when he was old, the only person he believed was not his family, but the servant who had been with him all the time. After closing his eyes, Mr. Mo said, "I''m a little confused. Who are the good guys and who are the bad guys in this world?" "Don''t you say there are no good people in this world?" The old housekeeper asked, and Mr. Mo said, "it''s true. Only you remember that. If you don''t find a support after I''m gone, you will die soon. There is a truth that the cunning rabbit is cooked by a dead dog, and it will never change. If I leave, you will be at the end of this family. Who can let you go? " Mr. Mo closed his eyes and waved his hand. The housekeeper shed two tears and turned to go outside. ¡­¡­ Out of the door, the old housekeeper went out to find Mo Yunzhi, the fifth young master of the Mo family. Zhou watched the old housekeeper leave from the corner and sneered unconsciously. You also have today. Sooner or later, you will know what regret is. Zhou turned and walked towards his yard. As he walked, he said, "go and see what you''re doing. If you''re going to find Mo Yunzhi, kill him for me." In the dark, a figure left quickly. As he walked, Zhou looked at the stars all over the sky. It was time for revenge. ¡­¡­ Enron slowly woke up, his body was tied by the rope, and under his body was a cold iron plate. Enron subconsciously shrank back for a while, and immediately someone around said, "wake up." Enron followed the voice and saw that there were many people in the opposite, wearing the same clothes and a number on their chest. Enron was stunned for a moment. She remembered that she was shocked and corona, so she was here. Enron''s hands and feet are tied, she can''t move, can only let a group of people watch. Enron stood next to the guard who brought her in. The others were prisoners, surrounded by lights, so Enron did not dare to open his eyes. "I''m awake. You want to know if she''s a fool, see? If you look into her eyes, you can see that she is not a fool. Now that you know, let''s start. Whoever has more money can take her as his own The prison guards were nervous when they spoke. They had never encountered such a thing before. There were still such activities in the prison. The guards pimped the prisoners. Enron''s body is full of water, and she doesn''t know what happened. The ground is full of water, and her hair is wet. So now she looks very embarrassed, and her clothes are all wet. Because of these, the clothes stick her body, and the curves of her body are also shown. Enron suddenly finds that she seems to be an exhibition, and she is being colored by those below The obsessed man watched. Enron pursed her lips and looked around. If something really happened, she would rather die than anything else. Enron lowered his head, eyes fixed on the ground, thinking about the development of things for a while. "Thirty thousand.""Thirty five thousand." "Forty thousand." "Fifty thousand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fifty thousand is already quite a lot, so everyone stopped talking. Looking up at the prison guard, he said, "I''ll give you ten million. I don''t agree with you for a day." Prison guard funny: "I don''t care about money, is other things." "Yes? If I die, you won''t die well. If I die, I promise you will be more miserable than dead. " Enron''s eyes glared at the man, and the guard slapped her without hesitation. Enron was hit and lying on the ground, the prison officer said: "don''t think you have money, you are very powerful, money can''t solve anything." Enron up looking at each other, white face swollen up. The following people said: "I said Zhou, it''s not right for you to play like this. If you break it, how can we play?" "Do you care?" ¡­¡­ Those people were silent for a while, someone said: "fifty thousand, if there is no one else, I will." Enron looked at the man, about fifty, big arm, round waist, fat head and big ears I feel sick after watching Enron. It seems that I can only die. Enron looked at the rope on his body, but how could he die like this? Enron''s neck was also tied with a dog chain, one end of which was tied to an iron post. If Enron didn''t look at the rope on her body, she didn''t know that she still had this thing on her body. "Anything else?" The C.O. asked. It seems that 50000 people below have reached the limit. No one can speak any more. "Fifty thousand, for the octopus." When the C.O. spoke, the people below immediately got up and stood up, stepped up to the platform, squatted down, raised his hand and pinched Enron''s chin, looked at it carefully, threw it away, got up, pulled the chain over, and bent down to hold Enron up. The smiling Octopus said, "baby, let''s go back." Enron did not speak, turned to look at the guard: "I will not forget you!" The C.O. turns to leave and ignores it. Enron is also taken away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 738 Ruan Jingshi''s car is still on the street at the north gate of the capital. After going out, he has been looking for it on the road, but there is no result. I can''t find Ruan Jingshi and I''ve dropped my cell phone. When Shen Yunjie''s car arrived, Ruan Jingshi was getting on the car to find someone. Shen Yunjie''s people grabbed him, but he rushed directly to the car without stopping. Ruan Jingyun had turned the whole capital around, but no one was found. Shen Mengjun has been crying for several times, and Mu Qingzhu has shed tears from time to time. Ruan Hanyu and Ouyang Nalan are always by his wife''s side, waiting for the news. They are silent and give everything to Ruan Jingyun and Ouyang Xuan. But the night is over. It''s daybreak! ¡­¡­ "Xiao Bao, would you like some water?" Mu Qingzhu gave his son a bottle of water, and his lips split. How can he continue? "Not thirsty." Ruan Jingyun, wearing a white shirt, is walking around on the ground, paying attention to the video while wondering where Mo Yunyue will hide? "Young master, I have found Mo Yunyue." Ruan Jingyun received the news and immediately asked, "where is it?" "She was hiding in an ordinary family outside the city. When she came down to buy things, she was seen. We had already passed by, but we saw that Mo Yunchen''s car was also going there." "Don''t worry, go and catch people first." "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingzhu looked up at Ruan Jingyun, and Liancheng asked, "do you want to ask lianjue to come back?" "No, I''m in a state of emotional instability and prone to accidents. I want lianjue to follow him." Ruan Jingyun took a look at the time: "Uncle Lian, you help me to go, I can''t leave here, Mo Yunyue won''t take Enron with me, I want to find Enron." "I''ll go with you." Ouyangxuan came out from one side and Liancheng looked at him: "let''s go." Turn round to connect the city to go outside, Ouyang Xuan followed closely also went outside. After people left, Ruan Jingyun continued to look for people. It wasn''t long before they arrived at Mo Yunyue, but when they went, Mo Yunyue had been found by Mo Yunchen, and they couldn''t stand up to each other. "Listen to me, go back with me and tell me where Enron is. You still have a chance to live. Otherwise, if you want to live, you really don''t have a chance." Mo Yunchen saw that in the face of Mo Yunyue or Mo''s family, he had good words to persuade them. Mo Yunyue is funny: "you are too self righteous. What are you? What''s the right to talk to me? " "You are too wrong. If you are willing to go back with me, when the Ruan family comes to you, your fate will be even worse. If you hand over Enron, you may still have a way to live." "It''s so funny. I won''t listen to you. Don''t talk to me. I don''t want you to help me." Mo Yun month with a few people, Mo Yun Chen did not bring a person, Mo Yun Chen''s face is not much good: "a person to do things when a person, since you hurt Enron, then you are responsible, Mo family people will not help you." Mo Yunchen turned and looked at Liancheng who had come up: "are you from Ruan family?" "Don''t be in charge." Lian Cheng''s eyes were flat, but his face was full of desperation. Enron''s disappearance is not a trivial matter. Liancheng can give no face to anyone. Mo Yunchen also understood this truth and looked back at Mo Yunyue: "you should do it yourself." "Leave it to you." Mo Yunchen retreats, and he wants to give the favor to Ruan Jingyun. In this way, Mo Yunyue''s life can be saved, but now it seems impossible. Lian Cheng didn''t speak, his eyes were deep. "Live." With Liancheng''s command, all the people immediately take action. Ouyang Xuan stands aside. Although he is a doctor, this matter has already related to Enron''s life, which makes him uneasy anyway. Mo Yunyue seems to have a lot of people. She turns around and runs towards the building. Ouyang Xuan sees that the people are gone. She turns around and plans to chase them, but gives Liancheng a hand. "Let others go. There are two doors in the building. They won''t run away." Liancheng wants to protect Ouyang Xuan, not let Ouyang Xuan have an accident. Ouyang Xuan''s wrist was let go, looking at the people in front of the fight, and the people behind also at this time to block Mo Yun month. Mo Yunyue ran to the back door, two people came in, turned around, Mo Yunyue ran towards the inside, but just ran a few steps, the body suddenly a shock, only feel a cool forehead, the body immediately stiff. Mo Yunyue raised her hand and stood in the same place. Her body suddenly had no support. She knelt down on the ground with a puff of her knees. Even the people she was carrying were also in an accident. She immediately looked around, but there was no one around. The bullet came in through the window from the opposite side. But this is the entrance of the corridor. The gun is opposite. How did it come in? "Let''s go." People are already dead. Liancheng people make a quick decision to leave the scene of the crime and go inside again. Things are going to be troublesome. Out of Ouyang Xuan did not see people, think people are running, took two steps to ask: "people?""People died. They were killed by bullets. We didn''t see people. They were killed by one shot." "I''m going to see it." Ouyang Xuan did not see the body, refused to give up, turned and ran towards the corridor behind, but there was nothing to change, there was a body lying on the ground. Liancheng takes a look from the back, observes around, and pulls Ouyang Xuan away. Out of the door, Mo Yunchen asked: "people are dead?" "Dead." Liancheng pulls ouyangxuan back to the car, there is nothing to say, dead is dead. On the bus, Liancheng reported the situation here and took ouyangxuan back. Ruan Jingyun put down his mobile phone and turned to look at the four people sitting in the back one day and one night. Shen Mengjun can''t speak any more. Seeing that Ruan Jingyun looks back at their dignified faces, he can''t breathe and faints. MuQing stood up on his horse and grabbed Shen Mengjun. Ouyang Nalan holds his wife with deep eyes and floating breath. Ruan Hanyu also received a call from Jing Chengrui. Jing Chengrui asked about the result, but there was no result. Jing yunduan also sent it back to Shen Yunjie, otherwise Jing yunduan would be alone and Shen Yunjie would not be at ease. At this time, Jing yunduan is also worried. The phone call is that she urges her father to call. When Jing yunduan came home, he swaggered in, just like a newly married daughter who had gone back to her mother''s home and had forgotten the things she had not recognized before. Tang Wan is also very surprised, did not expect her daughter said to come back. Originally, it was an unpleasant scene, because Shen Yunjie said that it was not safe outside now, and he was not at ease to be alone in yunduan. He sent it here first, and Tang wanwan could not speak. At this time, it''s not the time to be hypocritical. As a result, Shen Yunjie left. Jing yunduan sat in the middle of his parents and said something about Enron as if nothing unpleasant had ever happened. Later, he said that Jing Chengrui was defeated by his daughter and had no way to refuse her. Worried that Enron would not sleep, Jing yunduan keeps calling Shen Yunjie. There is no news from Shen Yunjie, and Jing Chengrui has to call Ruan Hanyu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 739 It''s just that the result of this call is the same as that of Shen Yunjie. No one has found it, so to speak, there is no news. Ruan Hanyu put down his mobile phone and looked at his son. Before he collapsed, he was already embarrassed. "Take a break first." Ruan Hanyu stood up, his eyes as deep as the sea, as if he could penetrate the monitoring. "People are no longer in the capital. Ask people to go out and find people. Send notices to find people and reward them. As long as people are found and news comes out, the Ruan family will go bankrupt and redeem people." Ruan Hanyu turned and walked towards the door. MuQing stood up and ran. Out of the door, Qingzhu catches up with Ruan Hanyu and holds him: "Hanyu?" "As long as people can come back, the Ruan family is willing to pay for everything. It may be a good thing that there is no news." Ruan Hanyu held his wife in his arms and patted her shoulder lightly but heavily. Some things have not experienced, perhaps not so terrible, but once experienced, terrible people dare not think. Ruan Jingyun went to the back, sat on the chair and closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ Enron was carried to the inside of a cell. When he entered the door, he was thrown on the bed board by the big octopus. Enron almost didn''t get up. When Enron struggled, the big octopus had already taken off his pants. Enron was in a hurry. He got up from the bed and put the chain around the neck of the big octopus. The big octopus struggled and Enron exhausted all his strength One side of the foot staring at the wall, the other side of the hands with the force of the chain. The chain is not very thick, but the big octopus is struggling and almost out of breath. At the door, a group of people were lying outside to watch. Seeing that Enron was about to strangle the octopus, some people were shouting that they were going to make trouble in the cell, so they turned around and ran away. Enron can''t manage so much. She won''t live after killing the octopus. The door of the cell was pushed open, the fat tongue of the octopus stretched out, and the fat face became the color of eggplant. Enron clenched his teeth: "you do not let me live, I do not let you die." Seeing the octopus pedaling his legs, he was about to die. The man who came in at the door said, "come down, let him go, I want you." "Brother, are you serious? Do you want her, too? " A short man at the door asked the speaker. The speaker was stiff and handsome. No matter what angle he looked at, he didn''t look like a prisoner. What''s more, his eyes were so cold and cool. Enron shook his head: "I don''t believe you. I want to call the Ruan family. I''m Ruan Jingyun''s wife. You tie me here. I want to raze this place to the ground." "It''s a big tone. The people here are not only evil, but also rich or expensive. Do you think the Ruan family is very powerful?" "I don''t know. I''m a good citizen. If you bring me here, I''ll give you money. If you force me to die, even if I die, I have to pull a few people on my back. I''m dead all the time." Enron glared at the speaker, who said with a smile: "kill him, I protect you, no one dares to move you." Enron thought about it and looked at the person who had already started kicking. He bit his teeth and released his hand. But as soon as she let go, the big octopus immediately responded, grabbing Enron''s hand, throwing Enron off the bed and rolling on the ground in pain. The big octopus stepped down to trample Enron to death, and Enron raised her hand to hold the big octopus''s foot, but she had no strength. Seeing that the other side was going to step on her chest, Enron pulled the chain on her neck , entangled the big octopus''s ankle, she moved, the big octopus stood unsteadily, and fell to the ground with a bang. Enron got up and couldn''t stand steadily. He was still walking towards the big octopus. The big octopus wanted to get up. Enron pulled the chain and swung it to the head of the big octopus. The big octopus grabs Enron and drags him. Enron falls with a bang. The big octopus turns over and presses Enron, and is about to take off Enron''s pants. Enron puts the chain on the head of the big octopus again and uses his strength to hold the big octopus. Everyone watched, especially the one who told Enron to kill him in the first place. At this time, he also looked indifferently. Enron''s hands were bleeding, and the man turned and went outside. Other people dare not speak, but after a while, Enron came out of the big octopus. As for the big octopus lying on the ground, he was out of breath. All the people were afraid to see Enron. Although Enron had a good figure, he was not strong at all. The flesh of the big octopus also killed Enron, let alone the big octopus. So when Enron came out of the cell with a chain, all the people looked at Enron, and Enron looked at those people, with blood on his hands and legs and bruises on his face. Looking at the people around, Enron looked at the beginning of the person, toward the person walked past. After stopping, he looked at the man and said, "I''ll kill him. I''ll make a phone call." The other side looked up at Enron: "I can''t help you."Enron grasped the chain and put it on the other side''s neck. The other side glanced at Enron''s body, and then forced Enron to sit on his leg. Enron swung around two times and leaned towards the other side''s arms. When it was dark, he didn''t know anything. The prison is in chaos. Only Qin Aotian, holding Enron in his arms, sits on the chair and looks at Enron. He raises his hand to lift the hair that covers half of Enron''s face and looks at Enron carefully. The sword eyebrow moved: Ruan''s daughter-in-law? When the prison was in chaos, the prison guards who brought Enron in brought some people to the prison. All of them turned their backs to the outside, facing the wall, put their hands behind their heads and squatted on the ground. The cold water over the prison sprayed down like a downpour. The guards were wearing raincoats and shoes, and the others were all squatting on the ground. Because of the rain, Enron''s face is whiter, the blood on his hands is dripping, so is his legs. Qin Aotian put Enron''s face in his arms and looked up at the prison guard who came in front of him. His narrow eyes slowly raised and looked at the prison guard. "Qin Aotian, are you going to rebel?" "She''ll be mine from now on." Qin Aotian got up, picked up Enron, and walked towards his own cell. The two younger brothers immediately got up and followed him. "Brother, are you going to marry a daughter-in-law?" "Shut up and don''t come in." Qin Aotian enters the cell and closes the door of the cell. In the whole cell, only Qin Aotian''s cell has windows, independent toilets, skylights, air vents and air conditioning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 740 When Enron woke up, he found that all around was clean white and the light was dazzling. Enron blocked his eyes, looked around, slowly recalled what had happened, and soon thought that she had killed the big octopus. Enron suddenly got up from the wooden bed and looked around. Light Enron can see, in front of a very spacious room, the room has a wooden bed, are on and off the bed. There are some things on the top, and there are two beds on the bottom, one is hers, the other is empty. Enron had a look. There was no one in the room. Looking down at her body, Enron had changed into clean clothes, which were specially for prisoners, and her hands and legs were bandaged. Enron looked for a while and heard a voice on one side of the room. Enron turned around and saw a man coming out. He was the one who said that she had killed the big octopus and he would keep her. See each other Enron Leng for a while, bronze skin is not know natural or later tan. Looking at him is not that kind of strong person, but the skin on his face is that kind of healthy color. Enron thought that if he didn''t often go to the sun, he was the one who had just come in. After all, this is a prison. How could anyone be so dark? "Awake?" Qin Aotian came out from the bathroom and sat down beside Enron. He took Enron''s hand up, looked at Enron''s hand, and then said, "here, you must listen to me." "I want to go out." Enron looked at Qin Aotian, she did not know what was going on, but the moment she saw Qin Aotian, she felt that this person could save her. Enron was looking forward to finding her when she first came in, but now Enron doesn''t think so. If she could be found, she would have been. So she had to place her hopes on herself. Qin Aotian sat in the bed and leaned to one side: "do you know where this is?" Enron shook his head: "I began to think it was a prison, but I don''t think it is." "No, that''s right. It''s not a prison in itself." "It''s not a prison. Where is it?" "All the people here are death row prisoners. If you come in here, you will die tomorrow, or you will not be able to get out here all your life. This is a place where no one dares to manage. There is a set of procedures of its own. It''s very common for people to die. It''s not so much a prison as a hell on earth. For you, of course Enron looked at Qin Aotian: "but you saved me." "It''s hard to avoid feeling lonely after a long time. It''s just for many people to play." Qin Aotian lay down: "come here, hold." Enron Leng for a while, then said: "I have a husband." "But he''s not here, and he can''t protect you. Do you come to give me a hug, or are you dead and waiting for your husband to never find you?" Enron thought for a long time: "I can give you money, you let me call." "Come here." Qin Aotian lay there, squinting his long and narrow eyes, patted the place around him, pursed his lips safely, moved forward for a long time, and lay down on one side. Qin Aotian put his hand on Enron''s waist, hugged Enron and stuck it to Enron''s ear: "if you want to go out, you must learn to be patient." Enron turned to see Qin Aotian, Qin Aotian said: "sleep." Enron turned around, closed his eyes and asked him, "who are you?" "Qin Aotian." "Qin Aotian?" Qin Aotian patted Enron: "have a nightmare?" "Well." Enron looked back at Qin Aotian. The light in the room was on. Enron wanted to ask something, but Qin Aotian didn''t want to talk. Instead, he was sleepy: "at night, I sleep. If I have anything to say tomorrow." Safely turn back, this just continues to sleep. At first I couldn''t sleep, but later I lay down and fell asleep. Enron got up at six o''clock in the morning. He smashed the big iron door with an iron stick outside. Enron got up from the bed. Qin Aotian also got up from one side and sat up. Enron looked back at him: "what''s the matter?" "I''m going to have dinner in the morning. I often do this. Go to wash." Qin Aotian said that he got out of bed, put on a pair of plastic slippers, and went to the door to have a look. Enron found that his whole body had been washed and his hair was smooth. Standing in front of the mirror, he breathed a sigh. Who changed her clothes? She''s wearing all her underwear. Enron pursed his lips, this side of the underwear is the kind of amorphous, but fortunately can wear. After a brief wash, Enron went to the door and said, "I want to be convenient." Qin Aotian asked: "there is no water in it?" "Yes, don''t come in." Enron didn''t have the courage to ask Qin Aotian who changed her clothes and washed her body. If it was Qin Aotian, Enron couldn''t face him.Qin Aotian is funny: "go." Turning around, Qin Aotian takes a dress, changes it, sits on the bed and comes back safely. Qin Aotian goes to the bathroom and washes it out. Qin Aotian takes Enron to the outside. At this time, all the prisoners are on the scene, and everyone is ready to eat. She follows Qin Aotian safely. It seems that she has entered the counting ground. She feels that there are more than 1000 people here. There are too many people. Qin Aotian went to his place to stop, there are several people are Qin Aotian, saw the face to see Enron''s eyes are not the same. "Sit down." In prison, the management during the day is very strict, which is totally different from that at night. Enron has this feeling. The prisoners sat down and began to eat under the shouts of the instructor. Enron had a chicken leg, an egg and something else, white rice and a bowl of soup. Enron looked at Qin Aotian on one side. He was the same as her. Other people are like this, but looking back, it''s different. The food is almost the same. The soup is the same as the white water, and there is no chicken leg. There are also kebabs. "Don''t look around." Enron just turned around and was called. Enron was busy turning around and lowering his head. Qin Aotian was eating with his head down. His elegant movements didn''t look like ordinary people. And the other people are eating, a drumstick three or two to eat. Enron was afraid that she would not have another meal, so she bowed her head to eat, but there were too many meals for Enron to eat. Qin Aotian saw that Enron couldn''t finish, so he ate the rest of Enron. After getting up, Qin Aotian and Enron are ready to leave. After a few steps, they are blocked. Enron knows this person and is the prison guard who brought her in. "Yes, sir?" Qin Aotian asked faintly. The prison guard said, "cut off her hair." Enron lowered his head, Qin Aotian looked back: "with me." Enron wants to say no, but Qin Aotian has agreed. When Enron and other people leave, he tells Qin Aotian not to cut her hair. Qin Aotian takes a look at her and asks her, "death or hair." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 741 Enron watched Qin Aotian: "I want to make a phone call." Qin Aotian just a smile: "impossible." "I don''t want my hair cut." Enron can only fight for other, Qin Aotian funny: "three thousand worry silk, you keep is also just keep worry, grow so good-looking, cut short will not be ugly." "My parents would be very sad to see me like this." Enron''s hair is the same, but she is still worried that her parents will be sad to see her hair short. "Cut it, since it''s the rule, you can only do as the Romans do." What Qin Aotian decided, Enron can''t change at all. No matter how Enron told Qin Aotian, he finally cut his hair short for Enron, and Enron''s hair is not much longer than a man''s. Enron''s hair is black, her chin is sharp, and her face is white. After being cut short, Enron stands there and looks at Qin Aotian a little distracted. Qin Aotian also cut her hair short today, but she is shorter than Enron''s. When she came out from there, Enron kept her head down. Enron knew that it was not easy to get her life back, but she was still uncomfortable. This is a man''s prison. She is a woman in a man''s prison. How unaccustomed she is. After a haircut, Enron followed Qin Aotian around the prison like a man. After breakfast, all the people in the prison had to go to a place to work, and Enron was also taken there. Enron thought that the place where they were going to work was handcraft, coolie or something, but it was when he went in that Enron knew that it was not coolie or handwork at all, but Enron It''s a place I never thought of. Enron stood in the computer room and watched a group of people retreat from it. Enron''s group was ready to change. Qin Aotian goes to a place to sit down and takes over the game played by the last person. Enron sat down next to Qin Aotian. Qin Aotian asked Enron, "can you play games?" "A little bit." Qin Aotian''s mouth with a smile, smile like that kind of very comfortable like, Enron pick eyebrows, some tangled looking at Qin Aotian: "but I don''t know how well." "If you don''t play well, you will deduct money. We have living expenses every month. If you don''t play well, you will lose money. But if you don''t have money to accompany you, you can only play well. I give you all the money you eat now." Qin Aotian said, take up the headset to Enron button, Enron took it down, looking at Qin Aotian: "you take me." "Give me a kiss and I''ll take you." Qin Aotian said that the light at the bottom of his eyes was brilliant. He pursed his lips and looked at the people around him. Everyone was playing games. Enron looked at the hang up state of the computer: "in fact, the first kind of hit I see that there is no problem, but if you start from the middle, I certainly can''t play well, to play with you, but also to explore the rules of the game, I am sure to lose money, if you have money, you lend me some, when I go out, I will give it back to you." Qin Aotian took a look at other places and looked at Enron: "I don''t understand. This is a place where there is no way out. No one has ever gone out. Come in alive, but go out dead. " Enron bit the inside of the lip, unconvinced ask: "that Mo Yun month is how to go out?" Qin Aotian thought, "I don''t know the person you are talking about. Maybe it''s a woman?" Enron didn''t speak, which means that she was acquiescent. Qin Aotian laughed more evil and charming, and her eyes were full of enchantment. "She can please Zhou, can you? Zhou is a pervert. Can you do it? " When Qin Aotian talks, his eyes are still so free and easy. "I''m not going to please anyone." Enron a face stubborn, Qin Aotian raised his hand and pinched Enron''s chin: "kiss me, where can." Enron watched Qin Aotian, raised his hand to take away Qin Aotian''s hand, still refused. She looked at the computer above, suddenly: "you help me a favor, you and they said, I want to open a new number." Qin Aotian smiles: "what reward?" "What do you want?" "Well..." Qin Aotian thought for a moment: "wash my feet." "Yes." Enron wants to also don''t want to agree, Qin Aotian continues to gaze at Enron, the deep eye son looked on Enron body for a while. "Come here for a second." Qin Aotian raised his hand. A man came, a man in police uniform. The person arrived and looked at Qin Aotian: "brother Zhou doesn''t want you to make trouble." "Give me a new number." Qin Aotian finished and looked at his machine. The man said, "if I open a new number, I''ll tell the top that the cost is..." "I don''t know." Qin Aotian said that the man called Enron up, Enron stood up, worried about something, Enron called Qin Aotian: "proud day." Qin Aotian paused for a moment, turned and looked at Enron: "what do you call me?" Enron pursed his lips: "if you don''t want to, I can not call.""Call." Enron said, "I want to be by your side." Qin Aotian looked at each other: "open two new numbers, we play together." The other party hesitated for a moment, turned around and took Enron and Qin Aotian to walk towards a single room. After entering the door, Enron looked at the people inside. Several people were sleeping inside. Enron felt that they were playing with their lives. But the people here are very young. After going in, the other side takes out two cards to Qin Aotian and Enron, and turns to go out. Qin Aotian goes to the front of the machine, inserts the card to open, Enron also inserts the card to open, inside the procedure is completes ahead of time, can play directly. Qin Ao Tian registered a number in his name. Enron saw his ID number when he registered: "you twenty-eight?" "Very old?" Qin Aotian sat down and asked while playing. Enron said, "No Enron did not want to say more. She also registered her name and entered her ID card. Several people in the room are looking at Enron. They didn''t go out yesterday. They have been playing here all the time. A woman is very surprised. Enron concentrates on playing the game. Qin Aotian watches her for a while, and then hangs up to upgrade. Enron is playing while groping. In fact, all the games are almost the same. Enron is glad to have played them when he knew stepping on snow. Enron now hopes to see step snow in the game, so she can contact step snow. It''s a pity that TA Xue is anxious to die now. She is not in the mood to play any games at all. Enron they are now playing the most popular game, basically playing, and they are mainly to play things, and then change some money out. Enron doesn''t want to know why there are such things in prison, but since it can commit crimes here, what else can''t be done. Enron quickly hit level 100, and Enron has already hit something. I don''t know when Enron felt that there was a person standing behind him, and his breath was not good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 742 Enron didn''t look back. The most unpleasant thing to see her here is the one named Zhou. Enron has been fighting for a long time. They can take a break when they have lunch. Most people go to the bathroom first and then eat. Enron eats first and then goes to the bathroom. It''s not dirty in the bathroom, but it''s full of people. Enron pulls Qin Aotian to follow her. Qin Aotian is indifferent and doesn''t care about anything. All of a sudden, a woman becomes the biggest focus in the prison. After lunch, Enron and Qin Aotian continue to play games, until the evening, Enron followed Qin Aotian to leave. When he left, Enron was already dizzy and went back to the dining room of the prison. Enron had no strength to sit down and take chopsticks. But Enron ate all the food and didn''t have a bite left. The more this environment, the more Enron can not admit defeat. After dinner, Enron goes back with Qin Aotian. Qin Aotian asks her to take a bath. Enron goes to take a bath. There is a shower in Qin Aotian''s cell. Enron doesn''t know whether to be lucky. After taking a bath, Qin Aotian throws another new suit to Enron. Enron puts it on and comes out. Seeing that Qin Aotian has changed his clothes, he throws them on the ground and Enron bends down to pick them up. When he washes, he washes them all together. Wash clothes, safely out looking at Qin Aotian, hands with a basin of warm water, during the day things Enron did not forget. Compared with Qin Aotian, washing feet is nothing. Enron took the water and put it at Qin Aotian''s feet. Qin Aotian looked at Enron: "if you regret it now, it''s still time." "I don''t regret it. If I want to survive and save myself here, I always have to pay something. I feel comfortable in this way." "Have you washed it for someone else?" Qin Aotian asked Enron, and Enron said, "I washed it for my grandmother." Qin Aotian didn''t speak. Enron put his hand in the water and stirred it. He put Qin Aotian''s foot in one hand and put Qin Aotian''s other foot in the water. Enron then washes Qin Aotian''s feet in the water. She asks Qin Aotian, "when can I call?" "No way." Enron is not discouraged. He can''t wash Qin Aotian''s feet too. After washing, Enron wipes Qin Aotian''s feet. He gets up, empties the water, cleans the towel and hangs it. When he comes back, Qin Aotian is lying on the opposite bed to rest. Enron looks at Qin Aotian and says, "do you want to sleep together today?" "You don''t want to?" Qin Aotian asked her, Enron said: "I am a married man, with a husband." "Then your husband is really incompetent. He lost his wife and didn''t find it after a long time. One year later, he found it and the children were born. Ten years later, he found it. You don''t remember him any more." "That''s the future. He''s also looking for me, but there are too many corners of the world. He never thought that his wife, Ruan Jingyun, would be taken to prison and turned into fish." Enron said, sitting on the opposite bed, playing a day''s game, the whole body''s cells are dying, she pulled up the quilt, leaning on it to rest. Enron also found that there is only one quilt. If they don''t sleep together, there will be one person without a quilt. Although it''s not cold here, it''s not warm here. The beds are all made of wood and covered with a thin layer. It''s cold with a quilt, let alone without a quilt. Enron left Qin Aotian a place. Qin Ao Tian saw a short time Enron. He got the chance to run safely and ran over to grab a shovel and turned to see the man who was following him. He dragged his shovel towards the other side and walked on the side, biting his teeth. In fact, Enron didn''t have the courage to deal with people, but when he was cornered, he let go of everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 743 It''s just like when I was forced to tell Ruan Jingyun that if I didn''t have to die, who would do that? has tools in his hands, but he has no idea of it. He has not seen the Enron in his eyes, or has gone to the Enron. He has tried to grasp the shovel when he is playing the other side. But Enron is fighting down and making a side stroke. The other party did not expect to return. Qin Ao Tian looked at the man on the side. The man said, "dare to bully your sister-in-law." As a result, other people flocked to the outside and were controlled by others. In the middle, these people rushed up like a swarm and were a little at a loss. But when they all ran away, the man was dead. There was a small thread on his neck. People should be so dead, a pair of eyes staring round. Enron breathes and looks at Qin Aotian. Qin Aotian smiles, raises her hand and thumbs up. Enron doesn''t know what to show, but she feels that her smile at this time is worse than crying. Qin Aotian looks up, Enron also looks over there, surnamed Zhou turns and walks away. was busy throwing his shovel and walking towards Qin Ao Tian. Qin Ao Tian pinched the face of his face, "smart." looked at the shovel thrown on the ground safely, and looked at Qin Aotian. "Thank you so much?" Qin Aotian asked her, Enron tangled: "I wash your feet." All of a sudden, the people around him laughed and looked at them with a daze. Qin Aotian reaches over, holds Enron''s hand, and walks to one side. Enron looks down and wants to take it away, but she doesn''t take it away when she thinks it can protect herself. Qin Aotian went to the chair and sat down. Someone on the opposite side quickly disposed of the dead man. Enron pursed his mouth: "if there is no me, here are two less people dead?" "If there is no you, people will die, he will die, no one can stop him?" Qin Aotian took Enron''s hand and gave it a kiss when he spoke. Around countless pairs of eyes are looking at them, Enron busy hand pulled back, put behind. Qin Aotian is basking in the sun and blowing cold wind. Enron feels cold. He gets up and walks around, but he will never leave Qin Aotian for five steps. "Brother Tian, my sister-in-law is more and more beautiful." Qin Aotian''s younger brother said on one side. Qin Aotian raised his head and asked, "is that right?" "Yes." "Here you are." "I don''t dare to take it, brother Tian''s woman. I''m not going to die?" "There''s only one woman here. You can look good at everything. If you like it, tell Zhou to send one to you." "I don''t want it. It''s dirty." "Ha ha..." Qin Aotian laughs. Enron doesn''t mind their jokes. Enron looks at people busy in the yard and asks, "why don''t we do that kind of work?" "What do you want to do?" Enron did not answer, Qin Aotian''s younger brother immediately said: "that kind of game is no way to do, they can''t eat enough every day, and we can''t compare." Enron looked at the speaker: "are you going to be here all your life?" "Almost. We are all prisoners of death. We don''t have to die to spend money. Even if we go out, we don''t have much chance." "What if you''re too old to play games?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side did not speak, but Qin Aotian opened his eyes and looked at Enron: "think too much, not tired?" Enron did not answer, Qin Aotian got up to go back, Enron busy with the back. In the next few days, Enron was very comfortable in prison. In addition to playing games every day, he made his hands red and swollen. Enron used to feel that it was very tired to think with his brain, but now Enron feels that it is more tired to fight with his hands. I''m tired at night. I soak my hands in hot water. "I''ve never seen anyone care so much about their hands." Qin Aotian looked at Enron''s red hand. Enron took out his hand and wiped it. His tender hand became very red now. Enron wiped it: "you won''t understand. I need these hands to eat." "I can see that." Qin Aotian turned to go out, two people sitting in the room, there is nothing in the room, boring are a bit desolate, Enron asked Qin Aotian: "when did you come here?" "Three years ago." "What is your crime?" "What do you think?" "Kill." Enron subconsciously will feel so, Qin Aotian lying: "I don''t know what I''m guilty of." Enron looked at him: "you don''t know you are here willingly?" "What else?" Enron was silent, as if it were true. The rest of the words Enron did not ask, time is not early, two people on the bed began to rest, Enron inside, Qin Aotian outside, lying on his back. These days, Qin Aotian will not hold Enron, and Enron feels secure when he sleeps.Enron has no way to think about anything now. After all, only Qin Aotian can help her now. In order to get out alive, Enron has to sleep beside Qin Aotian, but when she goes out, she doesn''t know how to face Ruan Jingyun. "How old is your husband?" Qin Aotian asked Enron, Enron thought: "twenty five." "One year old?" "Virtual year." "Is it legal to get married so early?" Enron frowned: "he can get married at the age of 23, and I have my 19th birthday." "How long have you been married?" Enron thought, "I got married in January." "Oh..." Enron looked at Qin Aotian: "what are you laughing at?" "You lost your wife when you got married?" "It''s not his fault." "Is that your fault?" Enron didn''t speak, but she was also ridiculous. I''m afraid Ruan Jingyun didn''t calculate heaven and earth. She''s here. If she doesn''t go out by herself, Mo Yunyue won''t be able to go out for the rest of her life. Enron turned to face the wall, a cold from however life, Qin Aotian turned around and hugged Enron: "if you really can''t get out, what are you going to do?" "It must be able to get out." Enron closed her eyes, held Qin Aotian''s hand on her waist and put it on the pillow, so she felt secure. Qin Aotian is funny. He takes away his hand and lies back with his eyes closed. Enron breathes a sigh of relief. There is a fierce tiger lying on the bed. How can Enron sleep soundly. But if you don''t sleep, you are sleepy to death. After a day, Qin Aotian was called away by Zhou. Enron immediately had a bad feeling. She took Qin Aotian and didn''t let him go: "don''t go." Qin Aotian turned and looked at Enron: "I can''t break the rules here." "What shall I do?" Qin Aotian looked around: "don''t let her have an accident." "Brother Tian, don''t worry. Nothing will happen." Qin Aotian let go of Enron''s hand and turned to leave. Enron left and went back to his cell. He couldn''t come out from inside. But if she doesn''t come out, someone will call her soon. "4468 come out." 4468 is Enron''s number. Enron hesitated for a long time before going out. Everyone looked at Enron: "come on, your good day is coming." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 744 "Sir, where are you taking my sister-in-law? My sister-in-law is not feeling well these days." "If you don''t care, don''t care, lest you don''t know how to die." Finish saying that person pushed Enron, Enron falls intentionally, falls on the ground to press a foot: "my foot twisted." Enron fell really hard. In order to be realistic, he fell completely. As a result, he really hurt and his face turned white. Take Enron to leave people watching Enron: "get up, don''t pretend with me, today is your death." "Sir, we don''t like to hear you say that. Even if you don''t give my sister-in-law face, you still have my brother-in-law." "Oh, my God? There''s no brother Tian here, only officer Zhou. " The man took Enron''s arm to drag him away. As soon as other people saw that something was going to happen, they immediately went up to argue with him. As a result, the matter became serious. All of them stepped back and then left. Waiting for someone to leave, Qin Aotian''s people helped Enron up: "sister-in-law, we will send you back." Enron limped back to the cell, entered the door and asked, "when will your brother come back?" "It shouldn''t be too long, and they can''t stay for too long. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. We won''t let them take you away." "Thank you." Enron knows that these people are not for her, but for Qin Aotian, but Li Duo is not strange. Enron can''t help saying thank you. "It''s OK, sister-in-law. How''s your foot?" "It''s OK. Don''t leave. Stay with me. I''m worried. If Zhou can''t get revenge, I won''t let it go. If your brother doesn''t come back, I''m worried that he will come again." Enron was talking about the sound of knocking on the door with a baton outside, and everyone ran out. Several people in front of Enron immediately said, "sister-in-law, we have to go out. If we don''t go out, I''m sure it won''t matter like this." "You go out. I''ll go out too. Let''s not separate." Enron knew that she might not be able to escape this time, but she could not be appointed just like this. Every second was a second, maybe she could be saved. Enron followed, pretending that he was still a twisted foot, and followed people out with a little bit of walking. Out of the door, everyone line up, Enron also line up. When they were lining up, they began to spray water. This time, the water spray was more intense than last time. It was all a column of water. All the people squatted on the ground for half an hour, and finally the water stopped. Enron opened his eyes and looked around, full of vigilance. At this time, Zhou and others came here. The prison guards were armed with electric batons and protective shields. The prisoners were afraid of the electric batons in their hands and looked at the water on the ground. If they came into contact with the water, they would die of electric shock at this time. "Everyone go back to the cell, five minutes, or they''ll be treated as escapes." A man named Zhou said aloud, pursing his lips and watching the last two people who left. Enron had to go back to the cell, but she locked the cell door inside. After five minutes, Enron heard someone open the door with a key. Enron was very afraid, but she didn''t know what to do. She was very nervous inside. Finally, the door of the cell was opened. Enron looked at Zhou Lianchen, who entered the cell, and drew back. Enron was sitting on the bed, shaking like a sieve. Zhou Lianchen closed the door, threw the key to the ground, raised his hand and untied his clothes: "I never play with women, you are the first, today you are far away." "Don''t come here. Qin Aotian won''t let you go when he comes back." "Qin Aotian is just a criminal. I let him sit and he sits. I let him stand and he stands. In my eyes, he''s just a dog for what he gives. You really think he can protect you. I''ll see how good you are in bed and even him out." Zhou Liancheng approached Enron step by step like a beast, and Enron tightened up. She told Zhou Lianchen to say goodbye, but Zhou Lianchen soon threw aside his clothes and belt and untied his trousers. Enron glared at his eyes: "you''ll die hard if you''re surnamed Zhou." "I know very well whether I want to die or not. Before I die, I want to kill you. You break my rules." Zhou Lianchen went up to Enron and grabbed Enron''s feet. He wanted to pull Enron over. Enron refused and forced his feet to shrink. Zhou Lianchen was funny: "the skin is not bad. It seems Qin Aotian has moistened you well these days." Enron said, "don''t come here again." How could Zhou Lianchen listen to Enron? He fell down and went to kiss Enron. Enron''s feet immediately kicked and kicked. Zhou Lianchen immediately laughed: "I just like this. The more I refuse, the more I want to go." Zhou Lianchen held down Enron''s waist, raised his hand to take off Enron''s trousers, and Enron clenched his teeth: "help..." "No one Ah! Ah... " Zhou Lianchen screamed, got up and got out of bed. He ran after Zhou Lianchen with his hands. Zhou Lianchen covered his eyes with both hands and screamed bitterly. His left eye was bleeding.Enron didn''t dare to be careless. He pricked Zhou Lianchen''s throat with the toothbrush in his hand. Zhou Lianchen waved his hands randomly and stepped back two steps. Enron took a look at the toothbrush with blood in his hand and bit his teeth: "Zhou Lianchen, you want to force me, you force me!" Enron catches up and kicks Zhou Lianchen''s crotch. Zhou Liancheng is already dying. He can''t compete with Enron at all. A strong man of one meter eight and one hundred and forty Jin standard figure can''t help Enron''s tossing. Zhou Lianchen falls to the ground, holds his lower part and covers his upper part. His whole body begins to spasm. Enron bites his teeth and walks to zhoulian Chen''s side, turn his body over and lie on his stomach, Enron can''t kill face to face, she can''t even kill fish, let alone a person, but if Zhou doesn''t die, she has no good end. Enron is never a coward. She doesn''t want to make trouble, but she is not a bully. After biting his teeth, Enron grasped Zhou Lianchen''s hair as if it was the first time someone had grasped his hair. Enron grasped Zhou Lianchen''s hair and tightly held one end of the toothbrush with the other hand. The toothbrush was sharpened by Enron. Enron began to do this very early. Every day, little by little, she ground it well and put it in use at last. ¡± Zhou Lianchen seems to think about what Enron is going to do, holding Enron''s hand bloody: "don''t Kill me, I Well... " Enron put the grinded toothbrush directly into Zhou Lianchen''s ear, and the whole toothbrush was put in. Zhou Lianchen didn''t move on the spot. Enron watched the dead Zhou Lianchen, got up and took two steps back, but soon Enron pulled out the toothbrush again. Biting his teeth, Enron took the toothbrush inside and bit by bit smashed it and flushed down the toilet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 745 All things, Enron is like a nightmare, after killing Enron is extremely calm, not panic, she killed a beast, Enron told himself over and over again. After taking off all the things, Enron put on Zhou Lianchen''s clothes and washed his blood with things. All the prison guards were wearing hats. Zhou Lianchen came here with his hat today. Enron finally put on his hat and opened the door to have a look outside. There were several prison guards on the top wearing armed clothes for inspection. The cells below were all closed and came out safely He pulled Zhou Lianchen out, put Zhou Lianchen on the opposite chair, and let him sit there. Enron wiped the ground with the wet towel on his body. The blood on the ground soon disappeared, and the previous water began to erode the traces on the ground. Enron looked at the people who were watching all this, and no one spoke. Maybe these people were oppressed and fed up with Zhou Lianchen, so no one spoke. Enron wiped the people who were looking at her in the cell, turned back and closed the cell door. She cleaned up the room and washed all the towels. At last, Enron checked that there was no trace. She wrapped the keys in a towel and took them out to Zhou Lianchen. She sent them to Zhou Lianchen and put them on the table. Enron raised his head and looked around. He looked at her in the cell, as if he were looking at someone who was insane. Enron held the towel in his hand and walked slowly. I don''t know when Zhou Lianchen''s body fell to the ground with a crash, and the people on it quickly came down from the upstairs, only to find that the people were dead, and Enron was resting. ¡­¡­ When Qin Aotian came back, it had already happened. He was asleep when he opened the door. The cells are clean and clean. Everything that can be washed is washed. Qin Aotian sits down in the cell and gets up safely. Seeing Qin Aotian sitting in front of her, he hugs Qin Aotian and says, "I killed someone!" Qin Aotian hugged Enron: "don''t you want to kill him long ago?" Enron didn''t answer. He was watching every time she used a ceramic tile toothbrush. He said that there was only one thing that could kill people and turn into a sharp weapon. He didn''t say it clearly, but that''s what he meant. Enron has been guarding against Zhou Lianchen for a long time. That''s it. "Everyone will be tight lipped, but the top will definitely come to investigate. During this period, you should not go out and stay in the room. I have to wait for someone to take over here to keep you. It''s better for the people here to take over. " Enron slowly left: "if not?" "No, I''ll take you away and make sure it''s safe." Qin Aotian pinched an Enron''s face: "little guy, it seems that we are going to separate." Enron didn''t know what was going on. He was a little uncomfortable, even reluctant. "If I leave, will you be ok?" "I don''t know. You go first. They won''t do anything to me." Qin Aotian got up and stood up, went to the door, listened to the situation outside, and looked under the bed: "don''t come out this time, I''ll see the situation." "Well." Finish saying Qin Aotian to go out from the door, Enron a see Qin Aotian left, immediately hide to the toilet inside. Qin Aotian stayed outside for a whole day. He came back at night and brought something to eat for Enron. Enron was full, and only when he went to bed at night could he be more practical. A few days later, Qin Ao woke Enron up one night: "little guy, it''s time to go." Enron opened his eyes in a daze, got up from the bed and looked at Qin Aotian: "brother Tian." "I''ll send you away now. I can''t even leave tomorrow. The person who came up this time is a very powerful role." Enron thought: "brother, I will save you, and your brothers." Qin Aotian is funny: "you can''t save me alone, you can find your husband to save me?" Enron pursed his lips: "I have family, you can rest assured, I will come back, as long as I can go out, I will come back." "Silly girl, if you go out, don''t come back. I''m fine here. If you go out, I have nothing to do. Take this with you." Qin Aotian gave Enron some money, took a knife to Enron, a small electric stick. Enron looked down: "what is this?" "You go out, find a place to inform your family, they should find someone to save you, this place is not safe, I have no one outside, bad people send you in, change the way to your death, that means they know you are here. Be on your guard. " Enron nodded and put things away. Qin Aotian found a suit of clothes for Enron. There was no ordinary one, only the prison guard''s, which was men''s clothes. Even the smallest one was still a little loose and fat. Enron put on, came out from inside and looked at the people at the door. Qin Aotian turned and walked towards the door. He went out of the door and took Enron out of the main door.Walking outside, Enron found a mobile phone in her clothes. She wanted to take it out to make a phone call, but Qin Aotian told Enron: "you can''t make a phone call here. If you go out, don''t make a phone call within 500 meters. Knives and electric batons are the only things that can save your life within 500 meters. Don''t go here, and you will be caught somewhere else." Enron stopped and looked at Qin Aotian: "Why are you so good to me?" "I didn''t treat you well. You''re pitiful. Go back and get a divorce. Such a husband doesn''t deserve you." Qin Aotian raises his hand to hold Enron''s face, grasps Enron''s back brain, and kisses her lips. Enron is shocked. Qin Aotian has left. "Let''s go." Turning around, Qin Aotian walked towards the front and followed anxiously. When she got to the door, the heavy iron door of the prison opened. She stood in the door and didn''t go out immediately. She looked at Qin Aotian: "brother Tian, I will come back. You must wait for me here. If I can''t find you here, I will go to each prison to find you. I will never break my promise." Qin Aotian is funny: "little thing, you can''t wash your feet. Are you addicted to washing your feet?" Enron''s eyes were red. He took a look outside and looked at Qin Aotian: "I have to go. Brother Tian, you wait for me." Qin Aotian pushed Enron and pushed Enron out: "this is not a good place, and I''m not as good as you think. If you go out, don''t come back." Enron turned and looked at Qin Aotian: "I will come back. You wait for me. If you go out, go to Ruan group to find me. I''m Ruan Jingyun''s wife. If I''m not here, you go to Weicun to find me. My brother is Ouyang Xuan. You ask him, he''s a doctor. If you really can''t find me, make a notice to find someone. You will find me. " Enron said a lot, Qin Aotian stood for a while: "let''s go." Having said that, he asked someone to close the iron gate. Standing outside safely, he suddenly patted the iron gate: "Qin Aotian, no matter who we are looking for, don''t forget." Qin Aotian stopped for a while. He didn''t turn around until the iron gate didn''t ring. The Enron turn outside the iron gate had already run to a bright place in the dark. Enron did not look back, she also according to Qin Aotian said, this place can''t make a phone call, to make a phone call to 500 meters away. Enron walked for more than half an hour before she took out her mobile phone to make a call. All the way, she has been thinking about who to call. In the end, she called. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 746 Enron has been waiting, she only said a word, she is not sure when people will come, she did not move, for fear that something unexpected will happen. Jing Yunzhe also had some accidents. Enron called him. It didn''t take long for Jing Yunzhe''s car to arrive at Enron. Enron confirmed that it was Jing''s car, and then she got up and came out from the hidden place. In spring and March, it''s said that it''s cold, not very cold, but it''s said that it''s hot, but it''s definitely not hot. Enron waited for more than an hour before Jing Yunzhe appeared. He was nervous and worried when he came out, and he was sweating all over his body. After an hour here, Enron''s sweat was gone. However, when Enron came to the front of Jing Yunzhe''s car, Jing Yunzhe immediately recognized Enron, even if he wore it Wearing police uniform, Jing Yunzhe still knows that the man in front of him is Enron. Lu Wanrou was sitting in the car. At first, Lu Wanrou was not sure, but when she saw Jing Yunzhe''s expression, Enron immediately understood it and immediately pulled it toward Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe pushed the door open and got out of the car. Enron looked up at him: "I want to get on the bus." Jingyunzhe followed Enron up, the door closed, jingyunzhe to go, Enron a hold jingyunzhe''s arm, looking at jingyunzhe: "there is something I ask you." "You said It''s not only Lu Wanrou but also Jing Yunzhe who can see Enron again. One month later, no one has heard from her. It''s a miracle that she can come back all of a sudden. Such a miracle will not happen again. Jing Yunzhe is very clear that Enron can do anything now, let alone ask him. In this month, too many things have happened. Everything is possible, including outside "In front of the prison, I want to save a person inside, in order to avoid long night dream, you help me now, I have no other way." Enron''s eyes are all praying eyes. She can''t help but let Qin Aotian bear her guilt. If there is nothing wrong, Qin Aotian won''t send her out so suddenly. Enron knows that things may be difficult, or even worse, beyond imagination. Jing Yunzhe took a look at the direction that Enron said: "you said you came out of Sifangtai prison?" "I don''t know what''s there. I just know I''m going to save someone." Jing Yunzhe was in a dilemma: "in the capital, I can help wherever you can say, but here, I can''t help. It''s not under our control. It''s a place under the jurisdiction of international organizations. Although it''s a prison, the people in it are people with strong background, and I don''t have the ability." Jing Yunzhe also heard from his father, Jing Chengrui, that Sifangtai prison is different from other places. All the people in this prison are people of great talent and can''t afford to offend them. Enron actually came out from there. Jing Yunzhe was also surprised. Looking at Enron''s clothes, Jing Yunzhe doesn''t come up with a solution. Enron asked: "can you send someone to watch around to prevent the people inside from taking people away, and then find someone to have a look." Jing Yunzhe shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I have to go back and ask my father." "If you go now..." Enron doesn''t know how to say it. After looking at the direction of Sifangtai prison, she just doesn''t trust Qin Aotian. If Qin Aotian has something to do, she will be condemned by her conscience all her life. Jing Yunzhe thought, "maybe someone has a way." "Who?" Enron immediately hugged the straw and looked at Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe said, "as far as I know, the Mu family has a great international background. If it is the Mu family, there should be no problem." "Twilight home, whose home is it?" Enron didn''t know anyone from the twilight family. Jing Yunzhe said: "I don''t know if you''ve ever met mu Zhanlin. His father and uncle Ruan are friends, and he..." "I know, I know him." Enron suddenly remembered that there was such a person who had seen him before. Enron thinks this person is not very good, so deliberately ignored. "Then take me to find Ruan Jingyun and go now." Enron thinks of the friendship between mu Zhanlin and Ruan Jingyun. If we can find them, we can solve the problem here. Jing Yunzhe calls Ruan Jingyun, and Enron also calls Ouyang Xuan on the road. After receiving the call, Ouyang Xuan comes out of the village and waits for Enron at the entrance of the village. Ouyang Nalan and Shen Mengjun have also suffered a lot in the past month. At this time, they are also waiting with their son at the entrance of Weicun. Ruan Jingyun comes out of the hotel and rushes to the direction of Weicun. Ruan Jingshi doesn''t go home at all and can''t get in touch. The driver also knew that the young master was in a hurry and ran all the way. Ruan Hanyu and muqingzhu received the news, and they kept on rushing to the village. During this period of time, Ruan Hanyu and his wife had to go back to Ruan''s residence to rush to the village. Muqingzhu''s heart was hanging, and they didn''t know what happened to Enron this month. Ruan Jingyun clenched her hands all the way. Enron came back at this time, but she didn''t find him. What does that mean?Jing Yunzhe arrives at the gate of Weicun village and gets off the car safely. His parents are standing at the entrance of Weicun village. Enron gets out of the car and goes to his mother Shen Mengjun''s arms. Shen Mengjun sobs. Ouyang Nalan and his son look at each other and feel uncomfortable. At this time, Jing Yunzhe got out of the car and took Lu Wanrou with him. Lu Wanrou''s eyes were red. None of them expected that Enron would come back at this time. No one could find him in the past month. There was no news. They all thought that people would not come back, but they didn''t expect that "Let''s go back." Ouyang Nalan said, shaking his head: "I can''t go back, I still have something to do, Dad, you take your mother back, I''ll go back when I finish my work, I''m here waiting for Ruan Jingyun, I have something to ask him." Enron''s eyes are not the same as before. As a father, Ouyang Nalan deeply understands that her daughter has become different after encountering some changes, which is justifiable. So Ouyang Nalan was very pleased to say: "Dad, I''m glad you''re back, and I''m glad you can be so calm. You''re busy. Dad will go back and wait for you first, and mom will give it to Dad. You can rest assured." "Thank you, Dad." Enron is lucky that she has such a good father. Although Shen Mengjun is not willing to give up, she respects her daughter this time. If she has anything to say, she will wait until she goes back. Ouyangxuan want to stay, Enron said: "brother, you also go back." Ouyang Xuan looked at it for a while and went back. And next, Enron has nothing to do, has been waiting for the arrival of Ruan Jingyun. It''s a long time, but it''s always over. Finally, Enron waited for Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s car stopped. The door was pushed open by Ruan Jingyun. He stepped down from the car. The moment he saw Ruan Jingyun, she almost cried. But she didn''t cry. She knew it was not the time to cry. Enron watched Ruan Jingyun come quickly, which was the speed and anxiety she had never seen before. Almost Ruan Jingyun ran over. In front of her, Ruan Jingyun pulled her into his arms, hugged her hard, and tried his best to melt her into his body! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 747 Because of the dark in the car, he lowered his head and looked at the opposite village. Enron was carried on the bus by Ruan Jingyun. At that time, Enron''s heart was in a mess. It seemed that this embrace was very strange. She was not familiar with Ruan Jingyun''s embrace. Enron couldn''t understand why the feelings between them suffered so much that one wave didn''t level and the other started again. "Why don''t you talk?" Ruan Jingyun''s hand stretched out to hold Enron''s hand. Enron didn''t struggle, but Enron slowly took it away. Ruan Jingyun''s hand was empty. He looked at Enron and couldn''t bear it. But instead of extending his hand, he held it together slowly. Enron is a little nervous, the kind of tension that never existed has been lingering in Enron''s heart. Enron waited a long time before he said, "do you know mu Zhanlin?" Ruan Jingyun subconsciously pause for a while, thoughts have a hundred turns. "Well, how did you think of him?" "I heard that mu Zhanlin''s family is Interpol, and he has relations over there." Enron didn''t want to explain, just wanted to save people, the sooner the better. She always felt that something was going to happen this time. Ruan Jingyun thought deeply, but still said: "very familiar, but also related." Enron thought: "you help me save a person, help me ask mu Zhanlin, can you help me, save a person from the quadrangle, if you can, I will agree to anything he says." Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were gradually cold and his heart was empty. Inside Sifangtai are some criminals with strong international background. The reason why they are here is not necessarily to be able to confine them, but to give them a place to die. But the people in this room are all men, and there is no woman. How did Enron get in and know the people inside? Ruan Jingyun''s hand unconsciously clenched, eyes fixed on Enron side, Enron pursed her lips, she did not say a word. Ruan Jingyun asked for a long time: "who?" "A prisoner, his name is Qin Aotian." "Qin Aotian?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t know this man. He didn''t know anyone in the prison, but judging from his name, he was not an ordinary person. Moreover, seeing Enron''s expression and attitude this time, Ruan Jingyun''s heart was cold again. "I''m calling now." Ruan Jingyun took out his mobile phone and called out. He answered the phone quickly. Ruan Jingyun heard the voice of Mu Zhanlin. He asked mu Zhanlin straight to the point: "do you know a man who is serving a sentence in Sifangtai, named Qin Aotian?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a short silence on the other side of the phone, and then he asked, "how do you know him?" "You don''t care how I know him. I want to save him. Is there any way?" "No way." "Why?" "You don''t have to ask me why. I don''t know why. To save him is to turn the ashes in an urn into a corpse and then make it alive." Dusk war forest there a firm, Ruan Jing cloud looking at Enron, asked: "I want to see him." "Are you kidding? You think the prison is mine?" Dushanlin funny, Ruan Jingyun side into silence: "you don''t help me, can I break the prison?" "You threaten me?" "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ The car was quiet. After a while, mu Zhanlin, who was on the opposite side of the phone, said, "I have something to go over, but I''m not going to help you. I''m going to check some things. I''ll start now." The evening war forest there then hung up the phone, Ruan Jingyun looked to Enron, the voice in the phone she also heard. Enron saw him hang up and said, "thank you." "Why are you so polite?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were clustered. Enron didn''t look at Ruan Jingyun more. Enron didn''t know how to face Ruan Jingyun, and couldn''t explain what happened in prison. Enron sat for a while, and Ruan Jingyun''s hand stretched out toward Enron. This time, Ruan Jingyun held it very lightly, even afraid that it would break Enron''s hand. Enron didn''t take it away at the beginning. Ruan Jingyun slowly put his hand into Enron''s palm and tried to hold Enron''s hand. However, when he touched the palm of Enron''s hand, Ruan Jingyun was slightly stunned. At any time of the day, he took Enron''s hand and looked at it. The inside of the car is suddenly bright and dark, and Ruan Jingyun wants to see it more clearly. At this time, he turns on the light, and Ruan Jingyun suddenly finds that the woman in front of him is not his son. The hair has been cut short, although it is not ugly, but he prefers the long hair of Enron. Enron held hands, and Ruan Jingyun immediately looked at Enron''s hand. The upper part of Enron''s finger pulp was full of broken skin. It was not a kind of small holes, but a kind of skin blasting, like blood heat. Because it was very small, he couldn''t see it clearly, but if he looked carefully, the small white skin on it was exposed. Enron''s fingers are also red and swollen. Ruan Jingyun looks at them and looks up at Enron: "how can this happen?""I have to do some work to eat, and so do other people." Enron pulls his hand back. Ruan Jingyun holds it firmly and stares at Enron: "what''s the job?" "Play online games." Ruan Jing cloud stagnated for a moment, followed by asked: "play online games will hand into this way?" Enron pursed his lips: "breakfast in the morning, to dinner all play." Ruan Jingyun was shocked. She sat aside and pulled her hand back. She didn''t blame Ruan Jingyun for not finding her right away, but sometimes some things were changed by something irrelevant. Just like time, even if you don''t do anything, it is still so ruthless, said to leave, never miss you. Enron looked outside the car for a while: "I want to go back to see my parents." Push open the door and get off the car safely. Ruan Jingyun is sitting in the car. He doesn''t know where it hurts, but he can''t move. He didn''t know what Enron had experienced. He didn''t even have the courage to ask. Sifangtai, saving people, playing online games all day, cutting short hair, what are all these talking about? Ruan Jingyun didn''t dare to think about it at all. Enron got out of the car and turned to see Ruan Jingyun in the car. She said, "thank you for helping me. I hope your friend can come earlier. The sooner, the better. I can''t wait." Enron then bends over to thank Ruan Jingyun. Jing Yunzhe and Lu Wanrou sit in the car and look at Enron. They don''t know what happened, but Enron''s performance is undoubtedly very strange. Looking at Enron turning away, walking slowly, looking at the dark world around him and disappearing into the night, Jing Yunzhe gets off the car and looks at the car where Ruan Jingyun is sitting. Muqingzhu and his wife did not leave. At this time, they were all watching their son''s car. Muqingzhu wanted to cry, and Ruan Hanyu held him in his arms. Ruan Hanyu patted his wife: "don''t cry, the sky hasn''t collapsed yet!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 748 Jing Yunzhe went to the front of the car and stood outside the door, looking at Ruan Jingyun sitting in a daze in the car: "do you want to come down for a walk?" Ruan Jingyun raised his eyes and looked at jingyunzhe: "where did you find Raner?" "One kilometer outside Sifangtai prison." Ruan Jingyun thought: "that is to say, Ran''er was sent to prison?" Ruan Jingyun clenched his fist when he spoke, and the joints were ringing. Jing Yunzhe took a look at Ruan Jingyun''s hand: "maybe it''s not what you think, we didn''t find out." "It''s not a pity that Mo Yunyue died. It must not be so simple. We''ve been looking for Ran''er for a month, and the Mo family can''t be unaware of it. It''s their inhumanity. You can''t blame me for my injustice. " Ruan Jingyun turned to look outside: "about Sifangtai people, I want to see their people in charge." After standing outside for a while, Jing Yunzhe said for a long time, "we don''t know anyone." "Then how did you get in?" Ruan Jingyun turns around and looks at Jing Yunzhe with a light smile on his face. However, the smile that people have to eat to relieve the pain makes Jing Yunzhe worried. You know, being locked in a cage all the time, an anxious tiger is the easiest to hurt people, and Ruan Jingyun is an anxious tiger at this time. "Try to find out who is the current director of Sifangtai prison. I want to see him." Jing Yunzhe stood outside and didn''t know what to say. Now Ruan Jingyun obviously couldn''t listen to what others said. "I''ll try." Jing Yunzhe closes the door to Ruan Jingyun and turns to walk towards his car. Ruan Hanyu didn''t get out of the car and called Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe answered the phone and explained the situation. Mu Qingzhu immediately asked what to do. "Let''s have a look first. He can''t listen to us. We''ll go back later." Ruan Hanyu''s top priority now is to get rid of the grudges of the previous generation, so as not to cause trouble to his son. After muqingzhu left, jingyunzhe left first. Shen Yunjie waited for a while at the entrance of Weicun village. He got out of the car and went to see Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun didn''t wait for him to go to the front of the car. He pushed the door open and got off the car. When he met Ruan Jingyun, he said, "I won''t go back today. I''m going to trouble your people." Shen Yunjie was stunned for a moment and looked at Ruan Jingyun, who seemed to recover as usual. For a moment, he was still speechless. Ruan Jingyun looked at the time: "you try to find Jingshi, let him come back outside." With that, Ruan Jingyun turned and walked towards Enron. ¡­¡­ Enron came back home, stunned for a moment, the house has been stripped, in front of a bare brick, Enron watched, turned to see, ouyangxuan has come out of a place. After meeting Enron, Ouyang Xuan looks at Enron dressed in men''s clothes and looks like a prison supervisor. He knows in his heart that something must have happened that shouldn''t have happened, so he holds Enron in his arms. "Just come back." Enron raised his hand around Ouyang Xuan: "let you worry." "Worry is certain, but I didn''t take good care of you." Ouyang Xuan always blames himself for Enron this time. If it wasn''t for his faith, Ouyang Xuan must find Enron. Now he''s sick and lying in bed. How can he still have the strength to stand. "It''s not your fault." Enron pushes ouyangxuan away. Brother and sister walk along the road. Enron''s words are few. He thinks about Qin Aotian all the time. Ouyangxuan asks her, "where are you all these days?" Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan for a long time: "give me some time." Ouyang Xuan nodded, he should not ask. When they got home, they entered the door safely. They had moved to the house on one side. Although it was still very ordinary, it was very clean. Enron entered the door. Shen Mengjun immediately got up from the sofa and walked towards Enron. In front of Enron, hold Enron. "Baby..." Ouyang Nalan turned and looked at her daughter, her eyes complicated and her mood more complicated. It''s very valuable to recover from loss, but it''s painful to lose again after getting it. And he has to go through it twice, and his mood can be imagined. Enron was also a little sad, but she didn''t cry. She held her mother Shen Mengjun for a long time before she let go and wiped her tears. "I''ve come back, mom. Don''t cry." Enron smiles. Shen Mengjun raises his hand and touches Enron''s short hair: "baby..." "Three thousand worries, cut off is no worries." Enron smile, Shen Mengjun Leng for a while, hold Enron cry more serious. Enron stopped Shen Mengjun from crying for a long time. Then Enron and his family sat down on the sofa. Enron said they wanted to eat some rice. Shen Mengjun was busy cooking, and her husband also got up to accompany her. Enron looked at the kitchen side, finally let the family not in her this matter above sad. Sitting opposite Ouyang Xuan, Enron said, "I''m not so good. I just suffered a little. Let''s do some hard work.Don''t worry. I want to do something now. When I''m done, we''ll go home and stay with mom and dad. " "You still have to read." Ouyang Xuan didn''t want Enron to be discouraged, but Enron shook his head: "you can read everywhere. I don''t want to stay here. In addition, I will talk to Ruan Jingyun about signing an agreement with him and sending him a design drawing abroad regularly. In this way, we can still go according to the agreement. " "Now that you have decided, we respect your choice." Ouyang Xuan has also lost a lot of weight recently, and he is relieved to come back safely. As for what happened, Enron doesn''t want to let people know. As a brother, he can''t ask any more. "I''d like to have a rest. You''ll have an early rest." Ouyang Xuan, tired, got up and went back to his room. Enron sat on the sofa waiting for dinner. In fact, Enron was not hungry at all, but in order to make his parents not so sad, Enron could only say that. Shen Mengjun made some noodles for Enron to eat. Enron held a bowl. He hadn''t eaten noodles for a long time. He took a mouthful of noodles and drank the soup. Shen Mengjun couldn''t help swallowing tears and staring at Enron. What a pity! Full, Enron said: "Dad, mom, let''s have a rest. If you have anything to say tomorrow." "Good." Shen Mengjun agrees. He gets up and goes to the room with Enron. After a few steps, he hears a knock on the door. Enron looks back and she goes to open the door. Ruan Jingyun stood outside the door. Seeing Enron, he said, "I won''t leave tonight. I live here." Enron Leng for a while, looking back at his parents: "do you have a room?" "And..." "No, Ran''er and I are husband and wife. We should live together." Ruan Jingyun said to enter the door. Enron stood motionless at the door until Ruan Jingyun came out. Enron closed the door and turned to look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 749 Bed Enron is also the first time to sit, after all, are new, the original Enron is not clear where to go. Enron sat on one side, and Ruan Jingyun sat on the other. Enron didn''t take off his clothes. Ruan Jingyun took off all his clothes and sat in the quilt, covering himself with the quilt, revealing half of his body. Enron turned his back to Ruan Jingyun and was too embarrassed to look. "Rest." Ruan Jingyun calls her at the back. Enron goes to turn off the light first. Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron''s clothes and does not take them off. He opens the quilt and lies aside. Ruan Jingyun turns over and hugs Enron. His whole body is full of prison guards'' clothes, which makes people feel tough. "Is the dress rented or borrowed?" Ruan Jingyun asked Enron in a low voice. Enron thought, "none of them." "Since they''re not, why don''t you take them off when you sleep? Are you tired? " Enron felt Ruan Jingyun''s hand groping on her. Enron held Ruan Jingyun''s hand: "I''m going to change my clothes. You wait for me for a while." Enron got up in the dark and took some clothes to change, but Enron went outside to change. After waiting for half an hour, Ruan Jingyun didn''t come back. Ruan Jingyun got up to look for them. As a result, Enron was sleeping on the sofa outside with a pillow. Ruan Jingyun went to sit down, carefully sat at the foot of Enron, Enron did not go back, Ruan Jingyun did not go back, just sat at the foot of Enron to sleep. When Ouyang Nalan and Shen Mengjun got up in the morning, they were surprised to see them. "Let''s go." Unwilling to disturb the two people''s rest, Shen Mengjun took her husband outside. They stopped making breakfast first, and they bought some breakfast outside. When Enron wakes up, it''s when he doesn''t know who''s knocking on something outside. When he goes to bed, he is very sensitive. No matter who walks on the ground, Enron doesn''t have much reaction. Just like that, when someone knocks on the door and window, Enron immediately opens his eyes and wakes up. Ruan Jingyun was startled. He opened his eyes to see Enron sitting up. Ruan Jingyun saw what Enron was going to do when he got out of bed. Then he sat back, as if he was at home. "What are you afraid of?" Enron just sat down, Ruan Jingyun asked her, Enron went to see Ruan Jingyun some dazed, then some strange asked: "how did you come out?" "If you don''t go back, I''ll come out." Ruan Jingyun could not hide his worry: "are you not used to just coming back?" Enron shook his head: "No." Ruan Jingyun didn''t say anything else. When the door opened, Ouyang Nalan and his wife came back with breakfast in their hands. Ruan Jingyun immediately got up and went to the door, took the breakfast, looked down and said, "it''s all your favorite food." When I looked up, Enron had already gone back. Ruan Jingyun put the breakfast in the room to see Enron, but the door was locked, and Ruan Jingyun didn''t go in at all. Ruan Jingyun stood outside for a while and turned to see Shen Mengjun and them. He said, "maybe I took them with me." Shen Mengjun and their hearts are clear, where is what to take, is clearly locked. But they didn''t say anything. Shen Mengjun went to get the dishes and chopsticks, while her husband went to arrange breakfast. When Enron came out, Ruan Jingyun also finished washing in the bathroom outside. Enron changed his clothes and came out and said to Ruan Jingyun, "let''s eat first." Ruan Jingyun goes to Enron, bows his head to kiss Enron, and Enron immediately dodges. Ruan surprised cloud stagnated for a moment, Enron said: "eat first." Around Ruan Jingyun, Enron went to the opposite table to sit down. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes turned with Enron, turned to look at Enron, sat down and said hello to everyone. Everyone seemed as if nothing had happened, but when it was put in front of him, no one could ignore it. Ruan Jingyun went back and sat down. He didn''t change his clothes. He came out last night to change them. Sitting down, he also began to eat. In the morning, no one talks until after dinner. Ruan Jingyun goes to change his clothes, and Enron goes out from home and stands outside. Then Ruan Jingyun goes to see Enron. Enron meets him and asks him, "is your friend here?" Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron. He just hesitates for a moment. He calls mu Zhanlin. After receiving the call, mu Zhanlin comes out from the airport: "I''ve come here. Where are you? I''ll go to find you." "I..." "Let''s go to Sifangtai and meet there." Enron turns back and tells his parents that he wants to go out with Ruan Jingyun. Ouyang Nalan and Shen Mengjun look at each other and quickly tell Enron to be careful. Enron comes out of the house. Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron. Is she so anxious to see that person? "In your car." Enron came out to see that Ruan Jingyun didn''t move. Then he walked towards the village, walking so fast. Ruan Jingyun followed him from behind. When he got to the place, Ruan Jingyun bent down and sat in the car. Then they went to Sifangtai. On the road, Enron always asked the driver about something faster. Ruan Jingyun had never seen such an Enron before. He had a sour feeling in his heart. At the gate of Sifangtai prison, Enron immediately opened the door and got down from the car. Looking around, he didn''t see any other cars. Enron began to look at the time.Ruan Jingyun sat in the car and never came down. Enron didn''t ask him when he would come down. On the contrary, the driver, looking in the rearview mirror, was surprised at the young man in front of him. When has the young master been so patient? Enron stood for a while, did not wait for people to come back to see Ruan Jingyun, in the car outside asked him: "your friend is sure to find here?" "Yes." Ruan Jingyun stooped down from the car, went outside to have a look at the surrounding environment, then looked at Enron and asked: "how do you know here?" Enron Leng for a while: "is sent by Mo Yun month." Ruan Jingyun bit his teeth: "and then?" "Then he was taken to a place and saved." Enron said too can be simple, Ruan Jingyun sharp eyes staring at Enron: "to where?" "I was stunned by the electric shock. When I woke up, I was tied with a rope and a chain. They were bidding." Enron said and looked away. Does that explain what he wants to hear? "They tie you up like dogs?" Ruan Jingyun was biting his teeth. He said this sentence with his heart in his mouth. "That''s the rule. That''s how it is here." "And then?" Enron looked back at him: "it''s all in the past. Why do you..." "I have the right to know what kind of abuse my wife has suffered in a place like this, and I want them to pay double." "Why not? People''s positions are different, so they do different things. I''m a kidnapped meat ticket. They sell their goods here. They take money to buy goods. Who do you want to find?" "I won''t let them go." "Jingyun..." Enron pursed his lips: "in the case of no choice, I killed a prisoner. In order to survive, Qin Aotian and I spent a month in a cell. There was a warden named Zhou, who was a pervert. He wanted to smear me. I killed him in order to survive. And Qin Aotian sent me out in order to save me. Now, he may be very dangerous, I can''t ignore him, so I want to save him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 750 Enron didn''t want to say that, but Ruan Jingyun was so aggressive that Enron had to say it. She knew that only Ruan Jingyun could help her now. Ruan Jingyun turned and looked to one side, his whole body was bound, and he pulled the button of the collar, and the black tie was also pulled open. He took it from his head and threw it to the ground. How much can silk weigh? It fell to the ground and was blown away by the wind. Enron had never seen Ruan Jingyun lose his temper so much that he was furious and wanted to destroy the earth. Enron didn''t know what to do. She wanted to cry, but she didn''t cry. They are in a stalemate. A black SUV comes in the distance. Enron sees a car coming. Enron says, "is it coming?" Ruan Jingyun turned and looked, his hands stuck on his thin waist, and the clothes outside had been opened long ago. He seemed to be very hot, his hands stuck on his waist, blowing the wind. Seeing the car stop in front of him, Ruan Jingyun looks into the car. Mu Zhanlin pushes the car down. He is dressed in black, and his suit is very straight. He is very eye-catching. He has a briefcase in his hand and a large polarizer on his face. There was a man behind him, not much different from him. They were all cold faced people. "You are also anxious enough. As soon as I got off the plane, you asked me to come here. Don''t you ask me if I''m tired of carrying out the task?" Dushanlin gets out of the car and takes a look at Ruan Jingyun. They talk with ridicule. Enron did not speak, went to Ruan Jingyun''s side. Ruan Jingyun breathed and looked at the twilight forest: "I want to see Qin Aotian. Please ask me." "You think you are God, and you can see who you want to see?" Dushanlin looks funny and looks at them with a polarizer in his hand. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "what should I do?" Ruan Jingyun turned to look at the twilight war forest: "you say, what conditions?" "Well I haven''t thought of it yet, but it must be something important to see you take it so seriously. It happens that this is my friend who just came here to take over the post of warden here. I can give you some accommodation. " Enron accident for a moment, looking at the opposite person, he is the warden? Enron looked at each other, said: "Qin Aotian is my brother." The other side is also wearing a polarizer, looking at Enron through the glass of the polarizer: "this has nothing to do with me." Enron Leng for a moment, looking to the side of Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingyun stretched out his hand in the past: "Ruan Jingyun." The other party took a look at Ruan Jingyun''s hand, but didn''t take off his glasses. He didn''t pay attention to Ruan Jingyun at all, and then said, "I''m not suitable to deal with businessmen. I''ve heard of the name of vice president Ruan." Ruan Jingyun took back his hand and looked at the other side, smiling: "is that right?" "He and I are very close friends. You can rest assured that as long as there is this person, you will certainly see him, but if you can''t get him out, it''s another matter. We also act according to the law." "I''ll see you first." Ruan Jingyun couldn''t resist. Twilight war forest funny: "when you learn to give in, it''s not easy, let''s go." With the people behind him, they went to the gate of Sifangtai prison and knocked on the door. The people behind him said that he had come to take office, so they opened the shutter and went in, and Enron followed. But the people that Enron saw after entering the door were all strangers. Enron was a little strange and followed Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun turned and looked at Enron: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." When speaking, Enron holds Ruan Jingyun''s arm and looks up at him. Ruan Jingyun lowers his head and says a few words in his ear. "Are you sure?" "Sure." Ruan Jingyun turned to look at the guards at the door, turned to look, followed Ruan Jingyun involuntarily said: "these people are new, the original people are not." Dushanlin turned around and looked at Ruan Jingyun strangely: "how do you know?" "You don''t care how I know, it''s a fact." Enron looked at those people. She would come out to let the wind every other time. Everyone here knew her. In the past month, she had got a thorough understanding of the terrain here. It''s impossible that she didn''t know about it. "That''s strange. Why do you change the prison guards?" Dushanlin looked at the man behind him. The man said, "it''s impossible. The replacement is through us." "How do you explain that now?" Ruan Jingyun asked. The people on the other side thought about it and looked around: "unless something happened here. This time, I came here to investigate the death of Zhou Lianchen. Zhou Lianchen is the warden here. He has been here for ten years. He died suddenly, and the cause of death is suspicious. " Enron was a little nervous, and there was a lot of sweat in her palm. She held Ruan Jingyun''s hand. Ruan Jingyun had no scruples and pulled Enron''s hand to wipe it. Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun and said, "it''s not your brother. What are you afraid of?"Enron Leng for a while, slowly looking at the opposite of the Mu Zhan Lin and the new warden. "Let''s go and have a look first." Muzhanlin walks inside, followed by Enron and Ruan Jingyun. Enron finds that muzhanlin is no stranger to Sifangtai prison. It can be said that he is familiar with Sifangtai prison, and even sends the man behind him. Enron also found that today''s Sifangtai prison is particularly quiet, and there are no people to clean up inside or outside on weekdays. It''s the first time for Enron to enter the office building of the prison. After walking for a while, some people came out to meet them, but none of them knew Enron. Enron stood there in a daze, looking at the people in front of her, she was nervous. Ruan Jingyun clenched Enron''s hand and gave her strength. It''s already afternoon after the handover. Enron is on tenterhooks. He originally agreed to have lunch at noon. Enron doesn''t want to have lunch and wants to see it first. Later, mu Zhanlin decided to see it first. Enron went into the prison cell, just in time to eat, most of the people inside Enron also know, but those people seem to be hypnotized, see Enron are a pair of never seen appearance. Enron went to the cell where she and Qin Aotian lived. There were two people in the cell. When Enron went in, the two people were called from the dining room. When he asked, he said that they had lived for several months. Enron thinks something''s wrong and calls for Qin Aotian. As a result, the acting warden gives Enron a death list, saying that the person named Qin Aotian died two years ago. Dead? Enron looked at the form, shaking his head: "impossible, you hide people, you." Enron could not help confrontation, the other side said: "Miss, do you think it is necessary for us to make such a joke with you? The warden is here, and the Interpol is also here. We are under their control. How dare we?" Enron turned and looked at the people who were eating, went to one of them and pulled the man''s collar: "who am I? Have you seen me? " The other side looked at Enron and shook his head blankly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 751 Enron can''t imagine what happened. Later, Ruan Jingyun forced Enron to hold him up and left the prison with Enron. Ruan Jingyun went out of the door, put Enron in the car and drove the driver down. Enron turned around and wanted to get off, but was stopped by Ruan Jingyun. "Don''t make a fool of yourself!" This is the first time that Ruan Jingyun called Enron. Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun: "they killed him!" Enron roared at Ruan Jingyun, and Ruan Jingyun was not willing to be outdone: "you didn''t see the body. Why did you say you were dead?" "Where else?" Enron continued to roar, his voice broke. Ruan Jingyun''s forehead was exposed, and he pursed his lips. His teeth were rattling. Ruan Jingyun pinched Enron''s jaw and squeezed Enron''s jaw open: "I''ll help you find it, and I''ll find it for you." Enron''s voice was loud, and Ruan Jingyun''s voice was even louder. The driver got off the bus long ago, but he still heard the roar inside the car when he stood far away. The driver was so scared that his back was cold and sweaty. What''s the matter with him? Is this to lift the car? Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun stupidly, tears flow out from the corner of his eyes, and Ruan Jingyun takes Enron into his arms. That kind of hate penetrated into the bones and stung Ruan Jingyun''s heart. He even had a terrible pain in breathing. Enron held Ruan Jingyun''s clothes: "when I came out last night, he was still fine. I came out at one o''clock and we went in at eight o''clock in the morning. They changed the whole Sifangtai prison for only a few hours. How and where can we find it?" Enron has never been so helpless. Tears flow from her eyes. In the face of the past, Enron is helpless, but it has never been like this. This time, it seems that the sky is going to collapse. She also does not know how, is guilty or really changed! Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and patted Enron gently: "believe me, you will never be disappointed this time." Enron held Ruan Jingyun for a long time before leaving, looking up at Ruan Jingyun: "I still want to have a look, maybe there are clues." Ruan Jingyun now has no way to take Enron. In the past month, no one knows what terrible things he had experienced. At that time, he was not with her as a husband. That was the biggest sin. Ruan Jingyun wiped the tears on Enron''s face: "it''s OK to get out of the car or go in. You can''t get out of control like you just did. Enron is not afraid of jokes. Ruan Jingyun still wants to face. You are my wife. How can I be embarrassed? " Enron stares at Ruan Jingyun''s cold face. Is he sad? "I will not." Enron efforts to control their emotions, Ruan Jingyun this just got out of the car, with Enron back to Sifangtai prison. Enron didn''t get emotional when she went inside. After she went in, she looked for people in Sifangtai prison. Enron searched every place. She searched every cell one by one. She didn''t miss the bathroom. She even went to the public bathhouse where she took a bath, but still didn''t find anyone. It was almost ten o''clock in the evening when Enron came out of the square. People have no strength, Enron was Ruan Jingyun clenched hands, two people in the evening war forest accompanied from the inside out of the platform. At the door, mu Zhanlin asked, "are you sure she''s OK and doesn''t need to see a doctor?" "It''s my business. Please save yourself. If you really want to help me, you can find out the truth and hand over Qin Aotian to me. I don''t believe that he will disappear from the world without any reason. You''d better hand over the people to me, or I''ll go to your old man, and that''s not good." "Ruan Jingyun, it''s revenge." "Well, I''ve always done anything to achieve my goal. You should not forget it." "OK, I''ve convinced you. I''ll check with you later. You''ll wait for me for a few days." Dushanlin has no choice but to agree. Enron looked at mu Zhanlin from one side: "I saw him last night. There were people around him. If it wasn''t for the people in the prison, he would be OK." "I don''t know about this, but I''ll check it according to what you said, so don''t worry. I''ll tell you when I find out what''s going on." "Jingyun and I have been together all the time. If you can''t find me, I''ll find him. If you can''t find him, go to Weicun and find me. I''m sure I''m here." Enron is afraid that the twilight battle forest can''t find her, and tells the twilight battle forest. Twilight war forest mouth twitch: "I know." With that, the twilight war forest takes a deep look at Enron, and holds Enron''s Ruan Jingyun tightly. Ruan Jingyun is afraid that Enron has something to do. "Ruan Jingyun, do you have today?" "You are not much better than each other in the future." Ruan Jingyun took Enron away, got on the car and left directly. It was already dawn when they got to the hotel. Enron didn''t ask Ruan Jingyun why he didn''t go back to Weicun or why he didn''t go to Ruan''s house. Enron got out of the car and followed Ruan Jingyun back to the top floor of the hotel.Entering the door, Ruan Jingyun asked Enron if he wanted to take a bath. Enron shook his head: "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest." "Then change your clothes." Ruan Jingyun pulls Enron, unties his clothes and goes to get his pajamas. Enron''s clothes are also here. Enron doesn''t remember how long he hasn''t been here. His pajamas are still purple. Enron took away her pajamas and put them on. When she came back, Ruan Jingyun had already put on her clothes and waited for Enron. Enron changed his clothes and stood at the door. Ruan Jingyun held a book in his hand, which was about design. In the past, when Enron saw this kind of book, his eyes lit up and he thought about how to read the contents of the book, but now Enron has no interest. "It''s beautiful!" Ruan Jingyun walked towards Enron and bowed his head: "is that right?" "Are you tired?" "Tired." Enron wants to rest now. "Then rest." Ruan Jingyun walks up to Enron, hands the book to Enron, bends down and holds Enron horizontally. Enron''s feet are off the ground, and his instinctive reaction embraces Ruan Jingyun''s neck. Looking at each other, Enron turns his eyes to other directions. When Ruan Jingyun puts her on the bed, Enron immediately moves to one side twice. Seeing Enron move to one side, Ruan Jingyun just pauses and then lies on the bed. Ruan Jingyun put his arm across Enron''s head, put his arm around Enron, stretched out his hand, opened the book in Enron''s hand, and let Enron lean against him. Enron didn''t want to, but she couldn''t refuse. Enron moved and tried not to lean on Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun looked at the book, and he followed Enron, but Enron''s mind was Qin Aotian''s face and the figure he turned to let her go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 752 A life for a life, is Qin Aotian''s life for her, can''t sleep safely, let alone do other things. Seeing that Enron closed his eyes, Ruan Jingyun turned on the shading device, turned on and off all the lights in the room with the remote control, opened the skylight in the room, and the sky was full of stars. Ruan Jingyun lay down, rolled over and hugged Enron, and kissed Enron''s face without refusing. Enron didn''t move. Ruan Jingyun tightened his arm. Enron''s breathing was a little short, even tense. Ruan Jingyun patted Enron. The more nervous she was, the more he didn''t let go, and he didn''t speak. Don''t know when, Enron tension slowly relax, gradually sleep in the past, Ruan Jingyun at this time just embracing Enron force to close, Enron a little reaction, Ruan Jingyun immediately loose hand. When Enron fell asleep, Ruan Jingyun held Enron and continued to rest. After a day''s sleep, Enron wakes up from his bed at more than five o''clock in the evening. He opens his eyes and sees his arm across his waist. Enron holds Ruan Jingyun''s hand and takes it away. He goes down from the bed and washes early. Then he sits at the window. Enron looks at the night scene outside the window and is completely in the dark. He remembers that he worries about being calculated every day. Now Enron is relaxed and doesn''t have to worry about being calculated, but Qin Aotian has an accident. Enron closed his eyes. Ruan Jingyun didn''t know when to walk behind her and bent over to hold her. Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun''s gorgeous face. Just waking up, Ruan Jingyun looked more evil, especially when his chest clothes were rubbed and buttoned. But Enron didn''t know what happened. The more he looked, the heavier he felt. She wants to come out wholeheartedly, but when she comes out, she feels that all these gains are in exchange for Qin Aotian''s life. Enron''s heart is bleeding. No matter how clean the hands that have killed people are, they are dirty and bloody. How to wash them will still leave traces. Enron didn''t regret killing Zhou Lianchen in that situation. If she didn''t, she would be the one who died. But she ran out, but Qin Aotian got into trouble. It is the lives of the prisoners, not the people in the prison, that are neglected in prison. They have 100 excuses when the prisoners die, but when the prison people die, they will not let go of any clues. Qin Aotian was killed to protect her. Enron will never forget this. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Jingyun never had the gentleness. He hugged Enron, but Enron didn''t answer. He looked out: "the world is like your room. You are high and powerful. You want to control the day by day and the night by night. After living here for a long time, you have been cheated. Never met will not understand how cruel the world is, cruel can not bear to look directly at. All the ugly faces I see over there are the most evil of human nature, but When I left there, I suddenly found that it was not just there, but also because the world created such a place. In fact, it''s normal for a person to be bad. No matter how kind he is, he will not like others and will want to hate each other. But there are so many people there who are very bad. One by one, they are worse than the other. When good people get there, they will die one day. Want to survive, want to live, can only be worse than those people, in order to protect themselves. Cruelly, I thought I could save him alive, but he disappeared like the air. I couldn''t even find his dead body. How cruel Enron shed two tears, unwilling to say more. Ruan Jingyun left Enron and turned to go outside. Since that day, Enron has not seen Ruan Jingyun. They have no contact and are not talking. Ruan Jingyun seems to have disappeared out of thin air and disappeared from the world. Enron called Ouyang Xuan at eight o''clock that night. Ouyang Xuan drove to the downstairs of the hotel and picked up Enron. Later, Enron also found Ruan Jingyun. She didn''t call. She had been to Ruan Jingyun''s company and hotel, but Ruan Jingyun was not there. Enron didn''t go to Ruan''s house to find Ruan Jingyun. Enron heard that Yang Luoxue had not left yet, and he had been living in Ruan''s ink garden. On the fourth day, Enron still can''t help calling Ruan Jingyun. She wants to ask Ruan Jingyun when he can find out. For Enron now, four days is as long as four years. Ruan Jingyun answered the phone for a long time. He heard Ruan Jingyun''s hoarse voice. Enron hesitated for a moment, and then asked Ruan Jingyun if there was any news in the twilight forest. Ruan Jingyun and Enron said that they had not. "Then I''ll hang up." Enron hung up the phone and went to Sifangtai prison. Enron just wanted to know what was going on. I came to Enron well prepared this time. I bought a set of equipment in the military store specially. There are high-power telescopes and eavesdroppers in the equipment. But Enron didn''t find anything useful. When she got there, she only used binoculars. In order to observe all the time, Enron hid outside the prison.Enron to avoid very tight, but too close, soon found, directly to catch up. When receiving Enron''s call, Ouyang Xuan also had some accidents. One day, he didn''t see how he went to the police station. Was he still a crime squad? Ouyang Xuan then not long to the other side, saw the police, the other side does not let people go, also said that Enron has signs of robbery. "Are you kidding me? My sister My girlfriend is helpless. Do you think she broke the prison? You might as well say she robbed the bank. " Ouyang Xuan is also angry, called a lawyer to come. The lawyers came fast enough. After entering the door, they all came according to the procedure. Ouyang Xuan asked to see Enron, but they didn''t let him. Ouyang Xuan didn''t go. He was waiting at the police station. You didn''t let me see him. Could you let me wait? The other side also said that it''s useless when you wait at the police station. They have to make an investigation before they can release you safely. "This is your girlfriend''s crime tool, you see if there is a problem." The police took out Enron''s high-power telescope and a shovel to Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan was also in an accident. But accidents are accidents, and he still believes in Enron. Immediately, Ouyang Xuan told the police: "I want to sue you for planting." But later, the police let ouyangxuan see a video of Enron. In the video, Enron admitted that everything was hers. As a result, Ouyang Xuan was petrified on the spot. "Mr. Ouyang, we are helpless about your girlfriend. Are you sure she has no mental problems?" Ouyang Xuan looked at the police: "she is not quite normal recently." The police all laughed: "your own girlfriend is abnormal, don''t you know? Sifangtai is not a place where everyone can go. We hope you can understand that this is not a joke. If you have nothing to do, I advise you not to get involved. " Ouyang Xuan sat down: "I''ve come to wait for my girlfriend. Is there anything wrong? You can''t let people go, but you can''t stop me from waiting for my girlfriend here? " Ouyangxuan worried that Enron was framed, sitting in the police station, he sent a text message to Ruan Jingyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 753 When Ruan Jingyun comes, Ouyang Xuan is talking to the police about Enron. From the other side''s point of view, Ouyang Xuan is still funny, but his face is very bad. It can be said that he is not smiling. "You mean, my girlfriend has a brain problem?" "I don''t mean that. You are a foreign doctor. I don''t want to affect the friendship between you and me." The police sat on one side and specially sent someone to talk to Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan won''t go until people come out. Since the other party talked about his identity and nationality, Ouyang Xuan knocked on the table: "I''m preparing to move my nationality back. I was born abroad when I was a child, and my nationality has become foreign. But I didn''t expect that I would be discriminated against because of this. Just because I''m a foreign nationality, you would target me. My girlfriend is innocent. Do you think these things are hers? Take out the evidence. I''m a doctor. Now my girlfriend is in a bad mental state. Maybe you''ve done something to her. She did it unconsciously. " "Ouyang..." The other party does not wait to finish, Ruan Jingyun with people have come in, and just Ouyang Xuan and police personnel dialogue, he has been listening to go in. "Sorry, we''re from Miss Enron company. We''re here to bail Miss Enron." Entering the door, Ruan Jingyun goes to Ouyang Xuan and greets him with his eyes. Ouyang Xuan has no ability here. He can''t get out without looking for Ruan Jingyun. Seeing Ruan Jingyun, Ouyang Xuan was relieved. The people behind Ruan Jingyun immediately went to talk to the people in the police station. The people in the police station didn''t have much reaction when they saw the people talking, but they were surprised to see Ruan Jingyun and stood up. The rest of the people were watching them. Ruan Jingyun then opened his chair and sat down. His legs overlapped, and his hands were on his lap. Everyone looked at them, but Ruan Jingyun and Ouyang Xuan asked: "see people?" "Yes, they said these were Enron''s, and Enron admitted them. Now I suspect that they use some means to force Enron to plead guilty. I will take corresponding legal measures to safeguard Enron''s rights and interests. Now Enron has been away from home for nearly 36 hours. I don''t know how long it took to come here, but they can''t detain Enron innocently. It''s not allowed. " Ruan Jingyun looked at the opposite person: "what do you say?" Several people looked at each other: "it''s really strange. We also hope to use the law to protect Miss Enron. Since Mr. Ouyang is a doctor or a priori, we can avoid anything." "And you?" Ruan Jingyun looked at the opposite police officers, one of them said: "you should be Ruan''s deputy general manager?" "Does this have anything to do with my bail of Enron?" Ruan Jingyun''s face was cold, and he didn''t buy it at all. The other side flashed a God, and then said: "it''s OK, but it''s not six hours since Enron came to us, and now she has violated the law, we need to take measures, not you. She has violated the law of public security of our country.... " "You don''t have to tell me this. My lawyer will tell you this. What''s the matter with Enron? You can''t just rely on your one-sided words. What do you think?" "Vice President Ruan is very good at joking. If we have no evidence, how can we sue Enron?" Ruan Jingyun looked at the other side for a while, looking at the lawyer: "you go the procedure." The lawyer nodded his head, then walked towards the police, took out the necessary things in his bag, put some documents in place, and then called the doctor and the expert to frighten the police station. Then Ruan Jingyun asked someone to contact Sifangtai prison and asked the prison to transfer their video to the police station as evidence. As for the other Ruan Jingyun, he glanced at it and then heard him say: "this kind of thing is only bought by children. Do you think with this kind of thing, Enron can break the prison? Or Sifangtai prison? There are all felons in there. She''s going to break the prison. Who did she break? " "How do I know that?" "You''re a policeman. Are you raising a bunch of rubbish in the crime squad? When you meet the robbers, you don''t even know who they''re going to rob? Isn''t it funny to say it? " Ruan Jingyun''s tone was flat and light, but what he said seemed to be as sharp as a knife. The other side subconsciously Leng for a while, pondered for a moment: "the matter has not been found out, no matter you or I, can''t talk nonsense." "In that case, wait for the result." Ruan Jingyun was impatient on his cold face, and then he looked at the time on his wrist: "I start to calculate now. If I haven''t seen you release people within 48 hours, I can only seek legal protection." The police are laughing to themselves. What are you doing now? Aren''t you seeking legal protection? Rich people are different from ordinary people. They can say white as black and black as white just because they have two stinky money in their hands. However, the police said that Ruan Jingyun had intended to ignore it, but they called from above and gave instructions to release people immediately. They also said that they had checked with Sifangtai. All this was a misunderstanding.The police answered the phone, put down the phone, and made it clear that there was a relationship, relying on the relationship. Unconvinced, the police agreed, but they didn''t do anything. They kept on pressing. When Ruan Jingyun looked at the time for the second time, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. He got up and stood up, but he went to the bathroom and came back. It wasn''t long before the police station received a phone call again asking why they didn''t release people. The people here explained that they were going through the formalities and could do it right away. As a result, they were all criticized. "What do you do for food, son of a bitch? You''re trying to get by, aren''t you?" On the other side of the phone is the boss. It''s hard to hear people swearing. It''s all light. But I''ve been used to it for a long time. I still didn''t let people go after I hung up. But this time, I still came out and said it was time to let people go. But the procedure still needs to go. People can go, but they have to go through the formalities and sign before they can leave. Ruan Jingyun looks at the other side and just moves his lips. Then, without waiting for Ruan Jingyun''s orders, Ruan Jingyun''s people have gone to go through the formalities. It''s already ten o''clock for this set of procedures to come down. Ruan Jingyun is pressing his anger and waiting for Enron to be released. According to the time he came, ouyangxuan was earlier than him, which means that Enron has been here for nearly 20 hours. In these 20 hours, Enron was imprisoned alone, without food or drink. This is abuse. If Ruan Jingyun doesn''t deal with these people, he is not Ruan Jingyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 754 At eleven o''clock, the police personnel went to open the door and signaled that people could go, but Enron didn''t move at all. He sat on the chair as if he had fallen asleep. Police called for a long time, Enron did not move, feel wrong, walked a few steps in, the result is Enron as no bones, gently touched and fell to one side. The man was so scared that he was busy holding Enron, and then he yelled out that something was wrong. Ruan Jingyun and Ouyang Xuan were waiting for Enron, but Enron didn''t go out. The people inside also yelled out that something was wrong. They didn''t have time to think about it, so they walked inside. As a result, they rushed inside. Ruan Jingyun saw Enron falling in other people''s arms, and took him to his arms Enron walked towards the outside, the others all dodged, and Ruan Jingyun left with Enron in his arms and quickly went outside. Get in the car and go straight to the hospital. Enron was picked up from the car by Ruan Jingyun and got out of the car and sent directly to the special doctor. In fact, Ouyang Xuan is also a doctor, but in this case, he can''t be sure what happened to Enron. Enron''s face is very white. Ouyang Xuan also holds Enron''s hand. His first thought is that Enron is caused by anemia and hypoglycemia. After all, Enron was not in a normal state in the past month, so it''s reasonable that something happened to Enron''s body, but Ouyang Xuan is not sure what happened. After entering the hospital, Enron was put on the bed. The doctor immediately came to check Enron, looked at the doctor''s pulse, and then listened to Enron. "Check it out. Give her epinephrine." "There is nothing wrong with the patient. Maybe she is in a coma because she is tired. She is in good health now. Don''t worry about it. Let''s have a check-up." Next Enron was sent to check, but the result of the check was unexpected. "This is the result of the examination. I''ve been pregnant for a month. It may be a coma caused by pregnancy. I''ll prescribe some nutritious drugs for her." Ruan Jingyun''s face stagnated and his body became stiff. Ouyang Xuan put Enron well, toward this side, just heard the doctor and Ruan Jingyun said. Ouyangxuan didn''t go in. He was standing outside all the time. Ruan Jingyun stood for a while. He said, "first, I''ll be hospitalized for observation." "No medicine?" "Yes." According to what Ruan Jingyun said, the doctor prescribed medicine for Enron. Ruan Jingyun took the test sheet and medicine and turned around to go out. Out of the door, Ouyang Xuan stood outside, two people looked at each other, Ouyang Xuan first asked: "ran ran away for more than a month, child..." "The child is mine." Ruan Jingyun extremely firm, Ouyang Xuan subconsciously Leng for a while, then looked at Ruan Jingyun turned to Enron ward there. Ouyang Xuan followed him back for a long time, and Enron also woke up. When Ruan Jingyun came, Enron actually woke up. Seeing Ruan Jingyun open the door, Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun and was surprised. "What''s the matter with me?" Since playing games, Enron has been suffering from severe radiation. Enron worries about her poor health and walks around every night in the hope of getting exercise. Enron thinks that her health is good too. How can she say that she faints? "Poor nutrition..." Ruan Jingyun went to Enron and sat down, leaning against the wall and squinting. Enron saw that he didn''t speak and looked at the medicine on the table: "isn''t folic acid for pregnant women?" Ruan Jingyun opened his eyes and looked at Enron: "more than a month." Enron frowned, sensitive even a tiny emotion, she can know that Ruan Jingyun is not a father. Enron thought, got up and sat up, took the medicine in the bag and looked at: "you don''t want me to have this baby?" When Enron spoke, Ouyang Xuan had already walked to the door and stood at the door of the ward for a while. Both of them are calm, but there is no temperature. Enron looked down at his stomach and reached out to touch it. This time, it was a surprise that the child had it unconsciously. It''s really strange. Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron. She likes children so much. Is it because of children or people. Ruan Jingyun''s heart is like a stone hanging, and the unbearable pain spreads all over his body. It''s only a month, just a month. Enron''s gaze around, for a long time to say: "let''s divorce." Ruan Jing Yun gently a stagnation, looking at Enron, a light word: "good!" Ruan Jingyun got up and walked towards the door of the ward. He opened the door and went outside without looking at it. Enron watched Ruan Jingyun leave the ward, do not know why there is regret, helpless, but not disappointed. He may also be very helpless. Enron smiles and touches his belly. He is touching Ouyang Xuan coming in from the door and looking at his sister. He doesn''t know what to say. Enron, on the contrary, laughed: "brother, you''re going to be an uncle. You won''t let him go this time."Ouyang Xuan''s eyes were moist, but he didn''t feel good either. There''s always something hard to say. On the contrary, Enron said, "even if I can''t support him, you and your parents." "I can afford it. I can afford all eight of them." Ouyang Xuan closed the door of the ward, put away his sad mood, went to Enron, hugged Enron and patted: "I''m going to be an uncle." Enron leaned against Ouyang Xuan''s arms and let out a sound. When Enron was about to leave hospital, no one came, and she didn''t let Ouyang Xuan tell her parents about her pregnancy. Enron herself thought it was better to go back and talk about it. When we got to the other side of Weicun, Ouyang Nalan and Shen Mengjun knew that they had already prepared the food at home. Enron enters the door, immediately has the delicious good drink to wait for Enron, entered the door, Shen Mengjun has not displayed anything, immediately hugged Enron in the past. "Baby, you''re going to be a mother." Shen Mengjun is really happy. His son has said on the phone that his daughter is going to give birth to the child. Since the daughter is willing, there is nothing to worry about. As a mother, Shen Mengjun will support her unconditionally. Enron left his mother, smiling: "Mom, you are going to be a grandmother." "Well, I''m going to be a grandmother." Enron''s family is very happy. When they come in, Enron begins to eat. Ouyang Xuan doesn''t do anything else. He is a private doctor for Enron. Moreover, Ouyang Xuan has already started to plan for the next Enron''s agenda, and the one on the front is the divorce with Ruan Jingyun. "Have you thought about it?" Ruan Hanyu''s face was solemn and cold. Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were red. She didn''t want to. Ruan Jingyun sat on one side: "think about it." "What are you going to do with a divorce?" As a father, Ruan Hanyu knows his son best. Ruan Jingyun is hurt this time. If he is divorced, he doesn''t know what stupid things he will do. Maybe it will be snowing in the middle. As a past person, Ruan Hanyu thinks that is the most stupid behavior, and the stupid can''t be stupid any more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 755 "I don''t plan to do anything. Enron needs people around now. I can''t ignore it yet?" Ruan Jingyun sat on one side, his hand on the ring. Ruan Hanyu looked back at Ruan Jingyun: "is the child yours?" "Yes." Ruan Jingyun insisted that the child was his, but the more his attitude was, the more worried Ruan Hanyu was, and he turned around in anger. Muqingzhu is also about to be angry. You say it''s yours. How can you still be so angry that you have to get a divorce? Everyone can see that this child has nothing to do with him. If he has a relationship, can you agree to divorce? Ruan Hanyu is also going to be angry to death, but what else can he say when he meets such two sons who are not worried about each other? Enron has been replenishing nutrition for the past two days, and has been closely watched. No matter what Enron does, it needs to be followed. It''s not easy for Enron to go out alone and look at the hospital project. Stepping on the snow and no trace are gone again. When I met with Tanxue, I talked with Enron about this and that, and asked many questions of Enron, but Enron pushed Tanxue around the streets of the surrounding village. "Enron, where are you during your time out?" "Don''t ask about the past. I don''t want to talk about it. Just take it as if nothing happened." Enron didn''t want to say. She looked back at her for a long time. Enron accompanied step snow in the street around, Ouyang Xuan out of the time are scared, immediately called Enron, went to Enron side, not angry to see Enron, put Enron''s hands open. "How many times have I told you not to do anything." Ouyang Xuan is repeatedly told Enron, Enron like do not understand the same, with a smile. "We have something else to do. We''ll go back first." Ouyang Xuan is embracing Enron to go back, step snow in the back looking at, a face of don''t understand: "even if is elder brother also don''t have such, he embraces Enron some wrong?" "Let''s go." No trace push snow, they are taking advantage of the warm weather just come out, if cold will go back. ¡­¡­ Enron walked for a while, ouyangxuan told Enron: "has made an appointment with Ruan Jingyun, tomorrow to go through the divorce procedures, he called to ask me, is there any additional conditions, may be prepared for you alimony." Enron smile: "to the words, it should be." Ouyang Xuan looks at Enron: "this child..." "The child''s surname will be Ouyang." Enron said that she had gone to the front. Ouyang Xuan was watching her lost and recovered sister. Sometimes she couldn''t see through what she was thinking. Enron they are "are you in such a hurry?" Ruan Jingyun''s words seem to be questioning, but he has no temper at all. On the contrary, he loves more, as if he is teasing. The driver can see that the young master can''t let the young lady go, but he insists on divorce. Who can do? Enron said: "now it''s very troublesome to go through the formalities. Since we are divorced, we have gone through the formalities early, which will save us a lot of trouble in the future." "Here you are. I''m Ruan Jingyun. I don''t need the money and the house." "Well, I think it''s safer to hold things in my own hands." After all, Enron just wants to put things in his own place. Ruan Jingyun took a look at the time and accompanied Enron to the notary office. First, he wrote an agreement and then went to the trading hall. In short, it was very troublesome. Enron went through many procedures before he got the house, and the house had to go through a period of audit before it could be fully under Enron''s name. Enron came out of the trading hall and ate with Ruan Jingyun. In order to increase nutrition, Enron ordered a fish and other dishes. But as soon as he saw the fish, Enron began to feel uncomfortable. He got up and ran to one side to vomit. Ruan Jingyun followed Enron''s back. Enron vomited for a while and went back to sit down. He saw that the fish still wanted to vomit. Ruan Jingyun asked people to take the fish away. Enron felt better. After a break, Enron got up to eat. Ruan Jingyun sat beside Enron and looked at her all the time. When Enron was ok, his face recovered. After dinner, Enron calls ouyangxuan and tells her when she will go back. Ruan Jingyun gave Enron one thing: "this is your agreement in the company. From today on, you officially terminate the cooperative relationship with the company. As compensation for you, I will give you one percent of the shares of all the cars you designed in the company, which you deserve." Enron looked at the document in front of him and reached for it: "thank you." "You''re welcome." Ruan Jingyun didn''t eat anything. He got up and stood up: "let''s go." Enron with a pile of things, followed Ruan Jingyun back to Wai village. On the way, two people sat in the car, one side, Enron looked out. It was never so easy, even if it was separated, they were happy to accept it. Arriving at the entrance of Weicun village, he got off the car safely, looked at Ruan Jingyun in the car and asked him, "did your friend find out?"Ruan Jingyun thought for a moment: "no, I asked. He always told me that he didn''t." "Maybe it''s dead." Enron said and turned to go home, thin back can not hide the loss and helplessness. Ruan Jingyun didn''t get out of the car. The door was on the Department. On the bus, the driver asked Ruan Jingyun, "young master, shall we go now?" "Let''s go." When the driver drove back, Enron couldn''t see the light of the car lights. He turned to look at Ruan Jingyun, who had already left. He held the things in his arms and looked at his stomach. Then he left. Ruan Jingyun returns to Ruan''s residence. He gets off the car and goes straight to Mo yuan. Entering the door, Ruan Jingyun takes a slight look and sees Yang Luoxue go in. "Brother Yun." Seeing Ruan Jingyun, Yang Luoxue had some accidents. Yang Luoxue thought it funny. There are so many accidents today! "I''ll see you." "Look at me? Brother Yun seldom looks at me. " "It''s different this time. I''m going to take you away." Ruan Jingyun stood there, his handsome face was too cold, and his words were even colder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 756 Yang Luoxue never dreamed that Ruan Jingyun would send her away, so she sat there for a long time and didn''t respond. Then Ruan Jingyun didn''t talk much and asked someone to clean up Yang Luoxue''s things. Yang Luoxue didn''t say anything. After all, it was Ruan''s family. She had no right. As a result, she was sent out by Ruan Jingyun and his luggage. When Yang Luoxue left, he looked at the inside of Ruan''s residence. It was funny. Ruan Jingyun was really amazing. "Let''s go." Ruan Jingyun won''t let them in. She can''t, but he has to pay the price. Yang Luoxue takes a look at the person who follows her. The other person bends down and holds Yang Luoxue down from the car. He puts Yang Luoxue in the car and closes the door. Yang Luoxue left with people. After she left, she asked the man in the car, "what is Ruan Jingshi doing recently?" "I don''t know." "So far as it''s clear." Yang Luoxue squinted and said, "Ruan Jingyun, you forced me. Don''t blame me for being ruthless." ¡­¡­ As the car sped away, everything would be just the beginning. Enron didn''t know why he couldn''t sleep. He always felt uncomfortable all over. It seemed that he was going to have a serious illness. He couldn''t sleep, so he had to get up from the bed and sit up. Enron touched his head, sweating a lot, got up and went down from the bed, went out to find Ouyang Xuan. Ouyangxuan came out of the room and looked at Enron: "it''s so late. What''s the matter?" "I feel chest tightness, shortness of breath and can''t sleep. Look at me." Enron turned to Ouyang Xuan to see, Ouyang Xuan the whole person is stunned, Enron''s back heart above all is sweat. "What''s the matter?" It''s all wet! "It''s just uncomfortable. I don''t know what''s wrong with my whole body." Enron didn''t know what was wrong, but she didn''t feel well now. Ouyang Xuan busy call Enron to his room, and then took the medicine box to Enron inspection, asked Enron a lot of questions, Enron lying there has been shaking his head to answer, nothing, where did not find pain, but uncomfortable. Ouyang Xuan to Enron inspection, the other people are alarmed, Ouyang Nalan and Shen Mengjun also come from the room, to this side at the first sight to see Enron are also some accidents, Enron out of a lot of sweat, people lying in Ouyang Xuan''s bed is lying. Shen Mengjun hurried over, holding Enron''s hand: "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I just can''t sleep." Afraid of frightening Shen Mengjun, Enron explained. Shen Mengjun how can not worry, clenching Enron''s hand, looking at her husband and son: "what''s the matter?" Ouyang Xuan said: "not very clear, it seems to go to the hospital." "Then go to the hospital." Shen Mengjun is afraid that Enron has something to do, so he is busy taking Enron to see a doctor. To the hospital after the doctor''s examination, to make sure nothing. The Ouyang family was relieved, and Enron fell asleep because of drowsiness. Ouyang Xuan sitting on one side: "may be because of pregnancy, do not worry." "I hope, the baby is so poor." As soon as Shen Mengjun thought that his child would suffer so much, he felt uncomfortable. Sitting on one side of his face, he had no ordinary heart. "Mom, you and dad live next door today. I''ll take care of them here. If there''s anything, I''ll call you." Ouyang Xuan also doesn''t want her mother to work too hard, so that she won''t worry. "I''ll stay." Shen Mengjun still doesn''t want to leave. She can feel more comfortable when she stays and sees Enron. She is even more worried when she can''t see her. "Here it is." Ouyang Nalan doesn''t want to leave either. His daughter is like this now. As a father, he can''t calm his anxiety. For the first time, if it is young and inexperienced, what is it this time? Can an oversight be explained? No. Ouyang Nalan looked at the bed beside his eyes: "I live in bed with your mother, and you sleep on the sofa." Although Enron''s room is spacious, there are only three nursing beds and the sofa opposite, so they can only feel aggrieved now. "Then I''ll make your bed." Ouyang Xuan gets up and makes the bed. Shen Mengjun and Ouyang Nalan then go to the other side of the bed and sit down. The husband and wife are very heavy when they lie down. Their daughter is like this now. They can''t let her stay here any more. They can''t make fun of her life. Shen Mengjun looked at her husband before she fell asleep and said, "no matter how you think about it, I don''t agree that the baby will stay here any longer. I can''t stand it any more. My heart is almost broken!" Shen Mengjun was really in pain, tears of pain, turned to face the wall, no one looked. Her husband, Ouyang Nalan, didn''t say anything. His wife was right and really couldn''t stay any longer. Ouyang Xuan sat and watched Enron. It was really urgent, but now Enron''s attitude was very firm. She wanted to find the man. Although she didn''t say it, the child was not Ruan Jingyun''s.¡­¡­ After one night, Enron''s physical condition was greatly improved. He got up in the morning and ate a lot. After eating enough, Enron accepted another inspection to make sure that there was nothing wrong. Only one family returned to the village. Get out of the car from the gate of Weicun. Enron and they go in together. Enron calls Ruan Jingyun again. The person on the other end of the phone was tired, and his voice was a bit hoarse: "I haven''t found it yet, I''m still looking for it. When I find it, I''ll call you." It was nothing more than this matter that Enron came to him, so he said it directly. Enron hesitated and said, "I know." Enron took the initiative to hang up the phone. After that, Enron took a look around. It can''t be said that he was depressed or not, but he was not in a good mood. The more Enron looked forward, the more disappointed he was. In the end, he still didn''t find anyone. Enron goes inside from Weicun. After entering Weicun, Ouyang Nalan and Shen Mengjun go back first. Enron follows Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan wants to park the car first. But when they stop, Enron''s mobile phone rings. Enron bowed to answer the phone, is a number that does not show the home, Enron''s first idea is that the caller is Qin Aotian. Answered the phone, Enron asked: "is that you?" There was silence across the phone, followed by a shrill laugh. "It''s snowing in the middle." Enron subconsciously turned to see, she did not expect that Yang Luoxue would call at this time. "Who are you waiting for? Ruan Jingyun Yang Luoxue is funny. Enron frowns: "it''s my business what I''m waiting for. It has nothing to do with you." "It doesn''t matter whether it''s related or not. I have something to tell you when I''m looking for you. I don''t know if you are interested in knowing it?" "You have already called. Even if I don''t want to know, what can I do? You still have to say, since you have a way to know my phone number?" Enron''s phone has been changed. Unexpectedly, it was found by Yang Luoxue. It has been found. What''s hidden? "Since you are so indifferent, I will tell you, but there is good news and bad news. Which one do you want to listen to?" Central snow smile of Enron, a chill hit, not afraid of central snow, is driven by instinct. Yang Luoxue laughs so strangely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 757 Enron said: "you say OK." "If you have courage, I''ll tell you a good thing." Yang Luoxue hesitated for a while and said, "you have always been the heart and soul of the two brothers of the Ruan family. My brother is good, and my brother is good. You must have a hard choice. I think you are in such a dilemma. Neither advance nor retreat. I simply made a choice for you." Enron''s hand tightened: "what''s the matter with you?" "What can I do to him?" Yang Luoxue leisurely asked Enron, Enron knew that Yang Luoxue was deliberately angering her, if she was really angry, she would lose! "There''s another bad news." Enron doesn''t want to worry about useless problems. "The bad news is that I accidentally hit him on the head. He''s bleeding all over the ground now. He''s in a coma. The best end is that he can''t die. Do you think this is bad news?" "Where is he?" he pursed his lips How can I know where he is? I''ll just say two pieces of news. You ask me the third one. How can I tell you? What do you say Yang Luoxue hung up her mobile phone, looked at Ruan Jingshi who was in a coma, and laughed: "I didn''t expect Ruan Jingshi, who has always been domineering, to be a woman. Believe me, it''s really funny!" Yang Luoxue sneered: "I don''t understand, where is that bitch good in the end, let you all so lost." "What now, miss?" The man behind Yang Luoxue asked Yang Luoxue. Yang Luoxue said, "even if someone finds him, he''s dead. There''s no chance to live. Throw him around the village and let the bitch see what''s the end of fighting me." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Enron came out of the surrounding village and walked out. As he walked, he called Ruan Jingyun, but Ruan didn''t answer the phone. Enron pursed his lips, his hands and feet were cold and shaking. What is Ruan Jingyun doing at this time? Why don''t you answer the phone? After several calls, Ruan Jingyun doesn''t answer the phone. Enron makes a phone call to Shen Yunjie anxiously. "Call Ruan Jingyun and tell him something happened. Tell him to find someone right away." Enron almost trembled, Shen Yunjie did not wait to say anything, the phone has hung up. Shen Yunjie is busy calling Ruan Jingyun, and Enron calls Jing Yunzhe. From the village, Enron walked forward and stopped a taxi to find someone. Enron had her idea. Since Yang Luoxue called her, she wanted to let her see Ruan Jingshi. Maybe she could find Ruan Jingshi when she went out. Enron let the taxi go to the capital all the way. As he entered, he saw three black cars coming out from the capital. Enron left a little more thought and asked the driver, "master, can you help me see what they are?" "It''s not a local car. I don''t know what a big man''s car it is. It''s so luxurious." The driver is very envious, Enron said: "you help me to follow them, I am a car designer, I want to go and have a look." "I said, why are you so curious? I''ll follow you a little fast. You can sit down." Said the other side quickly followed up, although not close enough, but also safe enough to determine where they went. When they arrived near the village, the car stopped and two people came down from it. They went to the back of one of the cars, opened the trunk, lifted a black bag out of the trunk, and then threw it on the road. Enron''s heart ached as the bag landed, and the driver was a little nervous. This kind of thing is not a good thing. Enron immediately said: "keep quiet, or we will die if we are found." The driver was also a little flustered, but Enron''s calm at this time made the whole driver calm down. They held their breath until the three black cars left. Enron immediately pushed the door open, got off the car and ran towards the bag. In front of Ruan Jingshi, Enron busily opened the bag, which leaked a head full of blood. Enron was stunned for a moment, and immediately put the bag down. After finishing, Enron called to the driver: "hurry up, save people quickly." The driver hesitated, ran down from the car and helped Enron get Ruan Jingshi into the car. Enron held Ruan Jingshi''s head and watched Ruan Jingshi''s pale, lifeless face all the way. Enron will never forget in his life. No matter how he moves Ruan Jingshi''s face, he doesn''t respond. Ruan Jingshi is lifted down from the car. Enron holds Ruan Jingshi''s hand tightly and follows Ruan Jingshi all the way into the hospital. At this time, Ouyang Xuan has arrived. Enron doesn''t even remember how to call Ouyang Xuan. See face Ouyang Xuan immediately put Enron embrace, Enron but struggle to open to the operating room inside. "Ran ran..." Ouyangxuan embraces Enron, and Ruan Jingyun stands aside. Then he goes in and takes a look at Enron. After Ruan Jingyun went in, Jing Yunzhe and others also appeared in front of Enron, but Enron went to one side and sat down without saying a word. Ouyangxuan worried that Enron would have an accident, so he quickly gave Enron a check to make sure that Enron and the children had no problems, so he was relieved.Everyone was sitting outside the emergency room. Enron didn''t know when his parents came, let alone how Jing Chengrui and Ruan Hanyu came. Mu Qingzhu sat and cried as if he were a tearful man. Ruan Hanyu stood aside, pale. This was the first time that Enron saw such Ruan Hanyu. Tang wanwan also cried, accompanied by Mu Qingzhu''s side, holding Mu Qingzhu''s hand tightly. Although Jing yunduan had a big stomach, he cried more seriously than anyone else. As he wiped down his tears, he could not help feeling sad. Enron was also very sad, but she didn''t know what was wrong. Her hands were sweating and she felt numb. But she felt her hand and her face, but she didn''t feel it at all. Shen Mengjun went to his daughter and sat down, holding Enron in his arms: "when you are sad, you will cry. Don''t scare your mother like this." Shen Mengjun is about to collapse when she talks. She doesn''t know what to do. It''s all children. If an adult does something wrong, what does it have to do with the child? Although she doesn''t like Ruan Jingshi, she doesn''t hate it. Shen Mengjun is also distressed when the child has an accident. Enron didn''t cry, leaning against his mother''s arms. Shen Yunjie had been staring at the inside of the emergency room for two or three hours, but the people who went in had not come out yet. At this time, no one could tell what would happen. ¡­¡­ A few hours later, Ruan Jingshi was finally pushed out. This time it was Ruan Jingyun who gave Ruan Jingshi blood transfusion, so they both lay on the bed when they came out. Enron saw the person coming out, and immediately got up and went to the doctor, followed Enron to ask how the doctor was, and the doctor www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 758 The doctor looked at the people around him and looked at Enron: "we have tried our best. Now we see that the second young master''s life has been saved, but we can''t wake him up. He has..." Enron in front of a black, followed by what do not know. The people around were scared, and the doctors were scared. Ouyang Xuan immediately to Enron pinched people, scared people around can''t say. Enron slowly wake up, people have been in the ward, opened his eyes, Enron asked: "shocking?" Shen Mengjun wiped his tears, got up and walked to Enron: "he went to the ward, his family are there with him, your body is important, don''t follow." Enron looked at Shen Mengjun: "Mom, I''m ok." Enron said it was ok, but no one could hide her physical condition. Even she clearly understood that her physical condition was not good at all. "You said it was OK. If it was ok, how could you faint? I''m scared to death. " Shen Mengjun is really afraid, pregnant people shock, what will cause, is a terrible thing. Enron looked at Shen Mengjun: "Mom, I''m really OK. Don''t worry about me." Shen Mengjun holds Enron''s hand and looks at Enron with different eyes. Tears flow out of his eyes for no reason. Enron looks at his mother crying, and is sad. He raises his hand and hugs Shen Mengjun. "I''m sorry." Enron''s voice is hoarse, Shen Mengjun hugs Enron and sobs: "mother is very afraid, baby also becomes like that." Shen Mengjun heard that Mu Qingzhu has been crying for several times. Ruan Jingshi has declared that she has become a vegetable. The white haired people send the black haired people. Besides, Mu Qingzhu dotes on her little son so much, how can she accept it? But Shen Mengjun felt numb after hearing this. She never thought that things would develop like this. If it was her, what would she do? Enron let Shen Mengjun go for a long time before he said, "I''m really OK." Shen Mengjun just looked at Enron. Enron didn''t go to see Ruan Jingshi, and she didn''t mention it. Enron lay for a while, for a long time and Ouyang Xuan said: "how is my body?" "You are in good health. The child is really strong. It''s OK to follow you like this." Sometimes Ouyang Xuan''s mood is very complicated. He can''t imagine that the child is good in this situation. Ouyang Xuan also can''t say clearly about the child''s emotion. After all, he doesn''t know under what circumstances the child has, so he can''t say clearly. Enron smiles: "it seems that he is in better health than his father." Enron touched the belly, Shen Mengjun looked at her daughter mentioned the child''s happy face, suddenly a sour heart, the child! "Mom, I''m hungry. I want something to eat." Enron looks at Shen Mengjun. As soon as Shen Mengjun hears that his daughter is hungry, he busily wipes his tears and stands up. He is afraid that if he gets up late, his daughter will be hungry. "Mom''s cooking. Wait a minute." Shen Mengjun turns around and goes outside first. Her husband, Ouyang Nalan, follows her. Enron and Ouyang Xuan are left in the room. Enron says that he wants to see Ruan Jingshi and asks about Ruan Jingshi. "Man has become a vegetable, and his head is broken." Ouyang Xuan doesn''t know how to tell Enron about it, but the good and the bad have happened. What can he say? Enron looks at Ouyang Xuan with no expression on her face. She''s not sad, but it doesn''t help. Enron said: "when I go to see him in the evening, you and dad say that you want dad and mom to have a rest first. I want to see him." Ouyang Xuan was in a bit of a dilemma, but he agreed. In the evening, Enron got out of bed, dressed and went to Ruan Jingshi''s ward, where Ouyang Xuan personally sent Enron. Enron arrives outside Ruan Jingshi''s ward. Shen Yunjie and others are outside. Jing yunduan sees Enron and stands up. "Enron." Jing Yunduan walked towards the Enron, and did not speak. She looked at the man outside the ward, and how she came to the door of Ruan Jingshi ward. She could not remember it. She stood at the door and looked into the ward. She swore that it was the first time that she had seen such a quiet Ruan. Seeing all kinds of normal breathing instruments, Enron would never believe that he was a normal person. Ruan Jingshi''s head was wrapped with white gauze to make sure he was still alive. Enron opened the door and went in. He watched Ruan Jingshi lying on the bed with his eyes. He stopped and took a deep breath and went on to Ruan Jingshi. After stopping, Enron said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you get hurt in vain. From now on, no matter who it is, I can''t stop me from looking for Yang Luoxue. I''ll let her die in front of you and repay your sins." When Enron said this, Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Hanyu both raised their heads, and Mu Qingzhu also shed tears: "Enron..." Enron looked at the Ruan family: "I know that you may not believe what I''m saying, and I don''t want to explain."Then he took Ruan Jingshi''s hand and said, "Jingshi, I know you can hear me talking to you. I''m pregnant, the child has no father, and I need you. " When Enron spoke, tears fell from his eyes and fell on Ruan Jingshi''s pale hand. It was like the sound of blooming flowers. With a slap, it struck Enron''s heart. Enron said, "whether it''s three years or five years, even thirty or forty years, I promise you that I won''t marry until you wake up. I''ve been waiting for you!" "Ran ran..." Ouyang Xuan is at the door. He didn''t expect that Enron would put all his eggs in one basket this time, as if he wanted to open up the whole world. He''s her brother. How can he watch his sister do this. Enron turned and looked at Ouyang Xuan: "this is what I owe him. He has me in his heart. Otherwise, with his ability, how can he be calculated by Yang Luoxue?" Enron''s lips were trembling, but she raised her hand to wipe her tears. She looked at Ouyang Xuan and said, "you don''t understand, because you don''t know how he loves me. He''s hiding it in his heart. He doesn''t let anyone know. I pretend to ignore it. I want to tell him that it''s not worth it, but I can''t do it. Because I know he won''t listen to me at all. " When speaking, Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "I will not forgive you, I will not forgive myself, but I will not let the people who love me lose again. Ruan Jingyun, I don''t blame you, but I will never love you again! " Ruan Jingyun''s face was still pale. He just sat on the sofa and was giving an injection. He was in a daze when Enron came in. Ruan Jingyun did not answer, Enron said: "the vast sea of people, meet so not easy, I am very grateful to all the people I met, always want to go quietly in front of this road, but I did not think, this road is full of thorns, difficult and dangerous." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun. For a moment, he was laughing and full of sarcasm. Ruan Jingyun''s hand slowly closed until he clenched it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 759 Enron just looked at Ruan Jingyun, she didn''t say anything, but her eyes were full of indifference. When she left, she turned to see Ruan Jingshi and left. But she told herself that such a man, she would never come back. Once through the heart, in exchange for today''s heart, Enron just want to live quietly, ordinary life, but she did not expect, these are so not easy. She won''t let the snow fall. It won''t be like this. Enron came out of Ruan Jingshi''s ward, took a few steps and stopped. Then Enron took a look at Lu Wanrou. Lu Wanrou got up and went to Enron. "Enron, we are also very sad, but you are pregnant, you have to take care of yourself." "I know." Enron takes another look at Shen Yunjie and goes outside. Shen Yunjie dropped his eyes and thought about something. Looking up at the figure of Enron leaving, Shen Yunjie will probably never forget it in his life. Enron looked at his eyes as if they were filled with cold, which was totally different from ordinary Enron. Enron back to the ward, parents have not rest, see Enron back, Ouyang Nalan and his wife Shen Mengjun just a little relieved. Just such a daughter. I''m really worried about something. Shen Mengjun would like to leave immediately and take Enron to a place that no one can find. But now it seems impossible. Enron has his own ideas and is completely independent. "Mom, Dad, you''re worried." Enron immediately apologized, Shen Mengjun shook his head: "it''s OK, you are the mother''s baby, mother will worry about the child." Enron thought for a moment, holding Shen Mengjun''s hand: "Mom, do you believe me?" Shen Mengjun was surprised: "the baby is the mother''s child. Why doesn''t the mother believe it?" "Then I will stay here to take care of Jingshi. Do you agree?" Although Enron''s eyes are soft, they are all firm. Shen Mengjun suddenly realizes that Enron has her own idea, which she can''t change. Shen Mengjun some can''t accept, holding Enron''s hand: "baby..." "Mom, I want to stay. It''s because of me. I can''t leave like this. You are also in danger when I leave. I can''t let you be in danger. You can go back too. I''ll stay here alone. I''ll have nothing to do. When I deal with the things here, I''ll go back to you. You can help me decorate my room and have a child, How about that? " As soon as Shen Mengjun heard Enron say, tears came out of his eyes and looked at Enron: "but mom is afraid!" "It''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s going to be OK. Doesn''t it mean that if you don''t die, you''ll have a good fortune? I didn''t die so many times, and God let us meet again, which shows that God won''t have the heart to die. So you can rest assured that I will be fine. " Enron''s calm face makes Shen Mengjun more worried, but no matter how worried Shen Mengjun is, Enron has made a decision, and no one can change it. Shen Mengjun didn''t sleep all night. He felt as old as many years old. He couldn''t get up when he lay there in the morning. He stood and looked at Shen Mengjun. Shen Mengjun said, "baby, can''t you really go back with your mother?" Enron shook his head: "I will deal with the matter as soon as possible, go back, you have to wait for me." "Will mom stay with you?" Shen Mengjun doesn''t want to leave. If Enron has to stay, she will stay. Only in this way can she look at her daughter. But Enron refused. "No, you all have to go, or you will be harmed like the world. I don''t want you and dad to have an accident. If you leave, Yang Luoxue will have nothing to do with me. She is psychopathic and doesn''t harm me. She wants people around me to have an accident. She looks at my pain. Only if you leave can I defeat her. " Shen Mengjun didn''t say anything immediately, but he was very sad. It seemed that he was going to lose something. If something doesn''t happen, she can''t think about it. But once it happens, she can''t help thinking about it. Especially when something happens around her, he is worried about it. He is worried that it will happen to himself. Ouyang Nalan patted his wife: "we can''t do this, we should respect Enron." "But the people here are too bad. It''s dangerous for us to stay here safely. There are cannibals everywhere. How can I rest assured?" Shen Mengjun almost cried out, Ouyang Nalan holding his wife: "well, don''t do this, we have to look at this matter from an ordinary heart." "I can''t help it." Shen Mengjun really doesn''t come down normally, so he doesn''t agree anyway. Ouyang Nalan can also understand his wife''s mood, even he can''t accept Enron''s request for a person to stay. But it''s no good to refuse directly. I didn''t take good care of my child. I had a lot of debt to her. Now the child has to bear the responsibility for everything. As a parent, how can I bear it.Shen Mengjun''s sad mood, always unable to calm, but Enron also refused to change the decision. This matter lasted several days in Enron. Shen Mengjun tried to talk to Enron several times, but Enron didn''t change his decision in the end. "Baby, do you really want to stay here? Don''t let mom stay with you? " When sleeping, Shen Mengjun asks Enron. Enron shakes her head. She is also very guilty, but for everyone''s consideration, she can''t leave. Yang Luoxue kind of person, no matter where she goes, Yang Luoxue will not let them go, Enron is very clear. Shen Mengjun sighed: "if you want to stay, you can stay, but let your brother stay, or your mother will not be at ease." In fact, Shen Mengjun was the one who wanted to stay. But Enron refused to let her stay. After several days of discussion, she failed to change her mind. On the contrary, her husband convinced Shen Mengjun to go back first and make a long-term plan. Enron''s words are also reasonable. After all, the central government has not come openly yet. Enron thought for a while, looking at Ouyang Xuan there, she nodded: "OK, let me stay." Shen Mengjun was finally relieved. She was really worried. Enron didn''t even agree to this. "In this case, my father and I will go back tomorrow, not to delay you, but pregnant, do not do anything to worry about my mother." The day before Shen Mengjun left, he was still exhorting Enron until he got on the plane. Enron also worried that Yang Luoxue would appear at this time, so he went out of his way to find Shen Yunjie and Jing Yunzhe and asked them to help escort his parents back. Until the parents to the place, Enron received a phone call from Shen Yunjie and Jing Yunzhe, Enron was really relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 760 After receiving the call, Enron got up from the ward and walked towards Ruan Jingshi''s ward. Ouyang Xuan immediately got up and accompanied Enron to walk outside. On the way, Ouyang Xuan said, "don''t walk around at this time. The people around us can''t protect us at all." Enron is ahead. She wears casual clothes when she is pregnant. Few people know about her pregnancy. But if Yang Luoxue knows, he doesn''t know what will happen. Fortunately, the weather is not hot or cold, Enron can wear casual clothes. Enron wore a suit of pure black casual clothes. The wrists and trouser legs are elastic, mainly the waist is also elastic. This is conducive to the development of Enron''s baby. Ouyang Xuan also thinks it''s suitable. And these two days Enron habitually rolled up the sleeve of the wrist, so that others can not see the difference between Enron. Plus Enron is now a pretty short hair, Enron''s breath is not only natural beauty, even with a touch of skilful uninhibited. Walking in front, Enron put his hand in his trouser pocket and said, "I''m afraid she won''t come. If she wants to come, I won''t let it go." Ouyang Xuan took a look at the younger sister he didn''t know. He knew that Ruan Jingshi''s incident had a great impact on her, so that he suddenly changed a person. Ouyang Xuan didn''t say anything. Now it''s not appropriate to say anything. He can''t listen to it. Enron goes to Ruan Jingshi. There are several people sitting outside Ruan Jingshi''s ward. Jing Chengrui and his wife are outside with Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan''s stomach is also very big, and he will soon be born. Enron looks at Jing yunduan. She remembers that when she was sent to prison, Jing yunduan''s stomach was not so big, and people were not so fat, but now If we want to use one sentence to describe Jing yunduan, the only word that Enron thinks of is fat into a ball. It''s really fat and the ball is the same. "Enron, are you here?" Jing yunduan hasn''t seen Enron for several days. He didn''t expect that Enron was like this when it appeared today. His whole body was full of a handsome and compelling atmosphere. Jing yunduan is different from ordinary people. She doesn''t have a deep exploration of people. She mainly depends on whether the person is good-looking or not, and the spirit is not spiritual. But she thinks that Enron is the kind of idea that is particularly good-looking and spiritual. Enron is wearing black casual wear, sports style and shoes. It seems that Jing yunduan is not so good-looking. In the past, Enron long hair was good-looking, but now Enron short hair is better looking. "I came to see the amazing." Enron smiles. Although he can''t see the reluctance, the smile that doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes is definitely not so simple for people who have been in black and white for many years. Jing Chengrui frowns slightly. The child has been hurt too much. He would rather put on a layer of armor than accept other people''s kindness? Enron released Jing yunduan''s hand and walked towards Ruan Jingshi''s ward. Jing yunduan looked down at his hand unexpectedly: "Enron." Enron didn''t look back, as if he didn''t hear it. Jing yunduan looked up at Enron and wondered why Enron was so indifferent? Ouyang Xuan came over from one side and told Jing yunduan, "but you are in a bad mood recently. Don''t care." "I don''t care." Jing yunduan smiles, makes an understanding look and looks for Enron. Enron then went to the door of Ruan Jingshi''s ward, raised his hand and knocked on the door. Now it''s not only Ruan Jingshi''s ward door, but also Ruan Jingyun''s ward door. There are not only Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi, but also Ruan Hanyu''s husband and wife who accompany him in bed. Of course, they have to knock on the door before they go in safely. Knock on the door, Liancheng to Enron opened the door, into the door Enron said hello: "even uncle good." Liancheng was surprised for a moment. Looking at Enron, he was in a daze. Liancheng was not surprised to see Enron, but was surprised to see Enron''s elegant dress. A girl, dressed like this, rolled up her sleeves and showed her two white arms like lotus root. When she appeared, there was a faint cold like iceberg and snow lotus. The most important thing was that there was a pressing cold on the child. This cold was not only for him, but also for anyone. She did not hesitate, and even had an invincible and majestic air. Liancheng has gone through wind and rain for half a lifetime, and he has never seen these in any woman. Enron is the first one. "Come in." Liancheng said to get out of the way, and with a smile, he walked towards the inside. When he entered the door, his hands were inserted in the belt of his pants, so he was a bit uninhibited when he walked. Ruan Hanyu was sitting on the sofa with his wife and two sons lying down. But except for Ruan Jingshi, the other two were looking at Enron. Enron''s posture was clearly seen when he entered the door. For a moment, Ruan Jingyun was amazing, but the next moment, his heart was empty. How to look at this posture, there were three points of ruffian, which seemed to be shocking. Enron took out his hand, went to Ruan Hanyu and said, "uncle." "Well." Ruan Hanyu looked at Enron and didn''t hate her at all. On the contrary, he began to like Enron.Ruan Hanyu''s heart aches when his youngest son is like this. If he can say that he wants to avenge his son, even his father can''t do it, because he wants to take the overall situation into consideration, but he said it safely and firmly. Ruan Hanyu said, "are your parents home?" "Here we are. I just called." Enron replied that Ouyang Xuan had already come in, and now he was a brother, but the doctor didn''t do it. He was a bodyguard. "Here comes Xuan. " when Ruan Hanyu saw Ouyang Xuan''s first words, Ouyang Xuan immediately said," uncle. " "Sit down." Ruan Hanyu said something and looked to Enron: "sit down." "I came to see the amazing." Enron turned and walked to Ruan Jingshi''s side. He sat down and looked at Ruan Jingshi. He didn''t speak. He just looked at Ruan Jingshi and couldn''t turn his eyes. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron from the other side. Enron was more and more calm, and his face was expressionless, without any emotion. After sitting for a while, Enron said, "I''ll see you tomorrow." With that, he got up and went to the door, went out of the door and left with Ouyang Xuan. Ruan Jingyun watched the ward door and closed his eyes slowly. Liancheng said: "in recent two days, Jingjia, Shen Yunjie and Enron are very close. It''s very strange." Ruan Jingyun looked up at Liancheng: "what''s the matter?" "I''m not sure." Ruan Jingyun takes out his mobile phone and calls Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe and Shen Yunjie are getting ready to board the plane. After receiving a call from Ruan Jingyun, Shen Yunjie takes a look inside the mobile phone and finally puts the phone on hold. Shen Yunjie took a look, first step into the security, his mobile phone then rang, but Shen Yunjie did not answer. Ruan Jingyun put down his mobile phone and looked at his father Ruan Hanyu: "they are going to help Enron." Ruan Hanyu looked at his son. He didn''t speak for a long time. At this point, nothing he could say could save his little son''s harm. Ruan Hanyu seems to have lost his head overnight. The outside world is watching his jokes now, but for the first time, he is not upset because he was seen as a joke. Nothing is more important than his son, but he can''t do anything now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 761 Staring at his youngest son Ruan Jingshi, Ruan Hanyu bit his back teeth: "Liancheng..." "Yes, Mr. Ruan." "Recall the people outside, spare no effort to protect Enron, no matter what Enron wants to do, help her." Ruan Hanyu raised his eyes and looked at Liancheng. Liancheng stayed for a moment, and then looked at Ruan Jingyun sitting up on the bed. How could he be such a young master? Ruan Jingyun sat down and looked at his father Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu didn''t hesitate. He would never forget to take revenge. Ruan Jingyun sat down and looked at his father, Ruan Hanyu, for a while. He knew very well that the whole family was distressed by the shocking event, so his father would rather leave it to Enron than trust him any more. Ruan Jingyun didn''t say much. The damage caused by this incident was so great that he couldn''t accept it, let alone his parents. Now my mother is suffering from heart failure. Most of the day is spent in a coma. Doctors say that if we continue, we may fall into a coma and cause permanent damage. Ruan Jingyun didn''t say a word. Instead, Ruan Hanyu said, "go." Liancheng agreed, turned around and went outside. After waiting for someone to leave, Ruan Hanyu got up and stood up, went to his wife Mu Qingzhu, put his hands on both sides of his wife''s body, and bent over to look at his wife: "is it still hard today?" Mu Qingzhu didn''t speak. His face and nose were red and his eyes were swollen. He saw Ruan Hanyu''s tears winding down his eyes. Ruan Hanyu bowed his head and gave a kiss in the corner of Mu Qingzhu''s eye. His tears were bitter. He said to his face, "I''m sorry to disappoint you again." Mu Qingzhu looked at Ruan Hanyu: "it''s not your fault, but..." "It''s my fault. I''m too greedy. In order to live with you for two people, I leave my family to two children and ignore them, which leads to the present situation. Don''t worry. From now on, I will never let those covetous people succeed." Ruan Hanyu kisses Mu Qingzhu on the face. When he leaves, Mu Qingzhu looks at Ruan Hanyu and suddenly finds that his hair has a lot of white hair, which he didn''t have before. Mu Qingzhu raised his hand and touched his hair. He raised his hand and hugged Ruan Hanyu, sobbing. The pain of losing her son is like cutting flesh with a blunt knife. It''s not just her who hurts. How can she forget all these. He is the one who loves his youngest son the most. Mu Qingzhu hugged Ruan Hanyu and began to cry. Ruan Jingyun looks at his parents, then looks at the other side and falls asleep. It seems that Ruan Jingshi, who is no longer in the world, suddenly turns his face and closes his eyes tightly. Tang wanwan outside the door hears Mu Qingzhu''s sobbing in the ward, and then he starts to cry. Jing Chengrui holds his wife in his arms and breathes hard. It''s not true if he doesn''t feel distressed. After all, he watched Ruan Jingshi grow up. How can he not feel distressed now that he''s making such a fuss. When Jing yunduan saw her mother Tang wanwan crying into tears, she also stood by crying. As a result, she started to retch and vomit. Jing yunduan is busy running to one side to retch. Jing Chengrui immediately pats his wife. The husband and wife get up and walk towards their daughter. At this time, Jing yunduan can''t help retching. It seems that he can''t stop retching. "Ma Stomach, I have a stomachache... " When Jing yunduan shouts, Tang wanwan and Jing Chengrui are scared. Jing Chengrui immediately calls someone. Fortunately, in the hospital, Jing Chengrui immediately holds her daughter on the bed and goes to the delivery room. Shen Yunjie is not here. Jing Chengrui''s father can''t go in. Tang wanwan wants to go in. The people in the delivery room won''t let her in. What do you say? Mother is not allowed in. Tang wanwan doesn''t know about this. He''s too worried. Enron receives the news and comes here. Lu Wanrou also comes here. Enron to go in, Ouyang Xuan said pregnant women can not enter, easy to scare the baby inside the stomach. Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan, she did not know if it was true. Lu Wanrou came to see so many people and immediately asked what was the matter. Tang wanwan still believed Lu Wanrou. Although she had not made up yet, she still said, "the doctor won''t let us in. There is only one person in the cloud. I really..." "I''ll go. I''ll go now." Lu Wanrou is busy running in. She puts on her clothes and runs in. When she gets to Jingyun, she can''t help crying. She says she''s not born. Lu Wanrou is busy running to hold Jing yunduan''s hand. "Cloud, cloud, you have to be strong, or the baby will laugh at you, you are a mother, you know?" Jing yunduan shakes his head. The doctor also takes it. I have never seen such a pregnant woman crying. It''s too tiring. But they can''t manage so much. Now their main purpose is to deliver Jing yunduan. But I don''t know what happened. Jing yunduan said it was a stomachache, but it didn''t hurt as much as Jing yunduan said. What she showed was that she wanted to kill people, but it wasn''t like that. The doctor after examination shook his head: "we give you a pain needle, it will not be so painful, a minute can be effective."After the doctor said that he really gave Jing yunduan an injection. Jing yunduan cried miserably. After the injection, it didn''t hurt for long. He saw Jing yunduan lying there quiet. The doctors looked at each other. Jing yunduan did have some pain, but it was obviously not as painful as she showed. "Miss Lu, let''s come out and talk." The doctor arrived in a dilemma and asked Lu Wanrou to follow her out. Lu Wanrou and Jing yunduan said two words to reassure her and then went outside. To the outside, the doctor took off the mask, said: "the palace only opened a finger, the pain will be a little, but not as painful as the performance, we just hit is not pain needle, is ordinary nutrient solution." Lu Wanrou frowned: "what do you mean?" "If she is in this situation, she may have a baby today, but I think her pain is very slow. Maybe tomorrow, you should be prepared. If it''s her person, maybe it''s nothing, but when you see her state, she seems to be in pain." Lu Wanrou, don''t you know? They say that Jing yunduan is too affectable. Just after a little pain, she cries like she''s going to kill someone. She''s afraid of an accident. If she can''t control it well, it''s bad for her children, so I''ll talk to them first. "I see. Please, I''ll go out first. Do you have any suggestions and plans?" "Our suggestion is that if you can give birth tonight, it''s no problem, but if you can''t, it''s better to have a caesarean section, which is good for children and adults. If the child''s words for a long time will be hypoxia, affect brain intelligence, adults also have no strength Lu Wanrou nodded: "I''ll go out for a while, you wait for me." With that, Lu Wanrou ran out to find Tang wanwan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 762 Tang wanwan is worried about having a caesarean section. How painful it is to have a caesarean section. Besides, it''s hard to recover. Everyone else likes to have a baby without suffering. However, Tang wanwan knows that he will have to be stabbed no matter what. The pain is later, and it''s not what ordinary people can imagine. Standing on one side, Tang wanwan shook his head: "try to give birth by ourselves. If we can''t do the operation again, we will give birth to children for a long time. Some of them hurt for a few days, but they are not OK. I haven''t seen them yet. They said that they were born with a lack of oxygen. If they were really stupid, they were born with it." Tang Wan looked at her husband: "brother Rui, what do you say?" "But the doctor said it would be dangerous." Lu Wanrou answered truthfully. Looking at Lu Wanrou, Tang wanwan said, "Wanrou, I hope you understand that yunduan is my daughter. I will think for her. Having a baby is something every woman has to experience. Some people choose to have a baby before they feel pain. Although it''s also good for mother and son''s safety, it''s not enough for them to recover for a long time." Lu Wanrou didn''t speak, and she didn''t know why Tang wanwan wanted to talk to her. "My daughter, I want her to give birth smoothly, and I will insist on my future daughter-in-law." Tang wanwan looks at Jing Chengrui: "brother Rui, we doctors, we still have time." Jing Chengrui immediately asked someone to inform their own doctor. In fact, they had been prepared for a long time, but their daughter suddenly had a stomachache, and they forgot about it. Soon, all the doctors around Jing yunduan were replaced by his usual doctors. As soon as Jing yunduan saw the doctor, he was not so nervous. The doctor and Jing yunduan said a lot. Jing yunduan nodded and came out of the delivery room. After coming out, yunduan and Lu Wanrou and Tang wanwan said: "there are still two days to wait. They say I''m not the right time, but I have to stay in bed." Jingyunduan''s palace opening is too slow. The doctor won''t let her go. It''s better to lie in bed. Jingyunduan is also obedient. Lying down, Jing Yun felt a little pain. She frowned and put a piece of chocolate in her mouth. Sweet, it''s a double click. "The doctor told me that eating chocolate will make you strong when you are raw." Jing yunduan told his parents very seriously. Tang Wan has never heard of this. It is estimated that the doctor lied. But she didn''t tear down her daughter. Instead, she looked at Jing yunduan and said, "if it hurts, please tell mom, don''t bear it." "Mom, I don''t feel any pain. The doctor told me that if you have an operation, it will leave a scar. Although it''s very good to recover, it still has an impact on the body. Moreover, the doctor told me that there is no caesarean section in the history of human evolution, but one in a thousand dystocia has not occurred, and the baby''s mother is very good." Enron stood aside and wanted to say that it was really easy to cheat. In fact, there was one in ten thousand, but the chance was small. Moreover, Enron was the one who came from the past for the child. She knew one thing very well. If the child had a fate with her mother, she would be born safely. If there was no fate, it would not be so. It''s like the child in front of her, and this one now. The one in front of me is very careful, but I still don''t have it. This one is different. I feel very strong and will be born safely. "Just know, but it still hurts." Tang wanwan still reminds his daughter. Jing yunduan says, "I know it will hurt. Having a baby will always hurt. Let''s talk about it again..." When Jing yunduan thought of being with Shen Yunjie for the first time, the heartbreaking pain also made her die and die. Isn''t it good now? So jingyunduan is not very worried. Tang Wan got up and stood up. Now that he had pacified his daughter, the next thing was to wait for her to give birth. It''ll be fine in two days. That night, Jing yunduan began to feel pain. After a while, he breathed and breathed for breath. When the pain stopped, Jing yunduan said, "you are really disobedient." But after a while, she said, "your grandmother must have been like this when she gave birth to me. It''s OK. My mother loves you as well." Jing yunduan is lying on the bed chattering incessantly, watching other people crying and laughing. Sitting safely in the room, she would occasionally get up and go out for a walk. She didn''t feel afraid when she saw how painful it was for others to have a baby. On the contrary, she thought it was a very sacred thing to have a baby. When Enron was sitting outside, Ruan Jingyun came to this side. When he saw Enron, Ruan Jingyun asked, "haven''t you had a rest yet? What time is it? " She is pregnant and can''t stay up late. Enron said, "I''ll sit for a while, and then I''ll go back. Why are you here?" "I come to see the cloud." Ruan Jingyun stood there, thinking about the past but unable to walk, and finally turned to see Jingyun. While walking, Ruan Jingyun breathed gently. It''s true to see jingyunduan, and it''s true to want to see her. Enron watched Ruan Jingyun go in without any expression. But Enron did not leave.Ruan Jingyun looked at it for a while and came out of the ward. This is a high-level ward for the delivery room, so the environment here is a little special. In and out are people preparing to have children and their families. After Ruan Jingyun came out, he saw Enron and asked, "why haven''t you gone back?" Enron was about to fall asleep. She heard Ruan Jingyun ask her. She looked up at Ruan Jingyun, and then she said, "I''ll go back later." Ruan Jingyun listens to her and goes to Enron to sit down and accompany her. He just wanted to know when Enron would go back. As a result, Enron didn''t go back all night. Ruan Jingyun waited until dawn. At daybreak, Ruan Jingyun couldn''t help but go back, so he got up and walked in the direction of the elevator. Enron didn''t look at it and sat there. No matter how hard it is to give up love, if it doesn''t hurt people''s lives, it may be able to survive. But if it hurts people''s lives, no one can forgive it. Enron leans on Ouyang Xuan''s side, sleepily closes his eyes, Ouyang Xuan embraces Enron and asks: "since you don''t want to see him, why don''t you just be a little bit, and it''s not easy to see him, so why not?" Enron raised his hand and held Ouyang Xuan''s arm: "I can''t help it, he can help me find someone, I also ask him." Ouyang Xuan sighed: "people can find their own." "Yes, I can''t find it." Enron, however, would never ask Ruan Jingyun again if she had a way, but she had no other way. Ouyang Xuan patted Enron: "sleep." Enron leaned on Ouyang Xuan''s shoulder and closed his eyes to rest. In Enron''s mind, Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi turned over and over. They had just fallen asleep and were awakened. Ouyang Xuan holding Enron''s head called her, Enron looked up at Ouyang Xuan, for a long time to react is a dream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 763 Enron woke up and heard the sound of Jing Yun Duan''s pain. This time, he really cried. When Enron enters the door, Jing yunduan is crying. His tears are in pairs. Tang wanwan''s heart is about to split. Can his daughter not be distressed? Irritatingly, there was no one in Shen Yunjie''s family at this time. Shen Yunjie is not here. They can''t do anything here. Tang wanwan almost said that she could not do the operation, but she could not. Everyone is worried about having a baby because of Jing yunduan. As a result, the worry is just one day. One day has passed and no baby has been born. The doctor kept checking. That night, the doctor was in a panic. He came out of the ward and looked at Jing Chengrui. The whole person was in a panic. As soon as Jing Chengrui saw the doctor''s face, he immediately asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" The doctor trembled and said, "it''s just a dream." "Regor." Tang Wan was also frightened. What''s the doctor''s expression? "He said Jing Chengrui is looking at the doctor and has completely lost his patience. "Twins." Said the doctor suddenly. She gave birth to so many years, this is the first twin, twice a month, but not a check out of pregnant women. If she didn''t have all the records, she couldn''t believe it. It''s true. Jing Chengrui and Tang wanwan were stunned for a moment, and then they looked at each other. Tang wanwan said, "how is this possible?" Jing Chengrui put his arms around his wife and thought a little: "what should I do now?" "We just found out that there are two hearts. Now if it''s too late to do anything, we can only do surgery." "What are you waiting for?" Jing Chengrui''s face is very ugly. It''s a life-threatening thing. There are two babies in her daughter''s stomach, but after checking for more than eight months, they are all one. What are these doctors for? Jing Chengrui has been losing patience for two days. He hasn''t had a baby for 50 hours. The doctor is preparing to open the door of the elevator. As Shen Yunjie throws down his handbag, he holds his coat, which is a white shirt. Taking off his coat, Shen Yunjie runs to this side. The sound of his shoes clatters on the ground. He looks up at Shen Yunjie who is already in front of his eyes. Jing Chengrui''s face sank slightly. No one called him. Did his son tell him? Jing Chengrui looks at his son Jing Yunzhe, but his son''s eyes tell him it''s not him. "Duaner, where''s duaner?" Shen Yunjie had already thought of nothing else. When he saw people, he immediately asked them out loud. The doctor was not sure what was going on and did not dare to answer. "It''s Enron who said:" in it, it''s only now that we can see that it''s twins. It may be very dangerous. One person needs to bear the consequences of signing. Is it natural labor or caesarean section? " Shen Yunjie was stunned for a moment, and then walked toward the delivery room. As he walked, he asked, "how many fingers has the entrance of the palace opened?" People around are stunned, but now Shen Yunjie has run in, and the doctor has followed him. After entering the door, Shen Yunjie went to see Jing yunduan. As soon as he saw him, he held Jing yunduan''s hand and first gave him a mouthful of oxygen. The people around all looked silly. The midwife asked Shen Yunjie, "who are you?" "I''m her husband." The doctor was stunned and didn''t know that the second miss of the Jing family had a husband. Well, no man can''t have a baby. The doctor asked, "it''s very dangerous now. Do you want to have an operation or not?" As long as there is a doctor with a black pot, the doctor''s inner world will be very happy. Shen Yunjie asked, "how many gates have been opened?" The midwife was a little confused. I didn''t know if he was a colleague or not. How could he even know this. But the midwife said, "I just saw a little bit more. The child went down, but the entrance to the palace was not..." The midwife saw it again. This time, he was completely stunned. He looked up at Shen Yunjie and said, "it''s all open." "Immediately." Shen Yunjie immediately takes the lead. Jing yunduan is surprised. His big eyes blink twice, full of surprise. The midwife is busy trying to give Jing yunduan an injection for birth. But Jing yunduan suddenly cries out. It hurts like death. Shen Yunjie holds Jing yunduan''s hand tightly and looks at the midwife. The doctor immediately goes to see the baby. As a result, the baby is already exposed. "Born, born immediately, force." Shen Yunjie immediately bowed his head and looked at Jing yunduan: "duan''er, according to what you and I usually say, exert yourself." Jing yunduan thought about it. According to Shen Yunjie''s usual saying, he tried his best. As a result, he was really born! Hearing the child''s cry, Jing yunduan had no strength. Shen Yunjie didn''t dare to relax and clenched Jing yunduan''s hand: "there''s another duaner. Don''t sleep." Jing yunduan was tired to death and was about to go to bed. As soon as she heard that there was another one, she didn''t know whether it was the child who went down by herself or whether she really used her strength. When she was the second one, she had little strength and the child was born.Hearing the cry of the child, Jing yunduan finally fell asleep. Worried about Jing yunduan''s accident, Shen Yunjie didn''t dare to let go or turn his eyes to see the child. Only when a doctor confirmed that Jing yunduan was ok, Shen Yunjie breathed a sigh of relief, kissed Jing yunduan, cleaned up Jing yunduan himself, put on his clothes, and took him outside. Originally, there was a push bed, but the doctor asked Jing yunduan to rest in the delivery room for half an hour. After half an hour, the push bed was delivered. Shen Yunjie didn''t want to use it. He needed to put it down and hold it up. Jing yunduan was not comfortable. Jing yunduan''s ward is the most advanced one. If it''s not on this floor, Shen Yunjie carries it all the way upstairs. When he went, Tang wanwan and Jing Chengrui had been waiting for a while. They were relieved to see the man, followed by their son Jing Yunzhe. After entering the ward and putting people down, Shen Yunjie kept on sorting out Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan was very tired. He didn''t sleep long after lying down. He didn''t look at the two babies like a mother. He didn''t ask whether they were boys or girls. In a word, they were asleep. Shen Yunjie was so nervous when he saw the doctor who delivered the baby to Jing yunduan. He reminded her, "she''s all right, just asleep." At this time, Shen Yunjie gradually calmed down and looked at the doctor''s hand out: "trouble." The doctor was stunned for a moment, stretched out his hand: "it''s OK, we should." After releasing his hand, Shen Yunjie took the hands of several other doctors to thank them one by one. Then he looked at Jing yunduan, but he still didn''t go to see the child. Jing Chengrui stands aside and looks at Shen Yunjie in front of him. At last, he doesn''t waste yunduan''s friendship for him. The doctors went out one after another. When Shen Yunjie heard the crying of the children, he turned to look behind him. In the baby carriage, there were two crying babies, carved in powder and jade, which were very attractive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 764 Shen Yunjie walked as like as two peas, looking at his two children. They looked very beautiful, the same, white and clean, and their eyes were black and bright. Although they could not see anything, their appearance was not what they looked like. Shen Yunjie looked down at the two children he had picked up. He asked, "is it the twins?" Tang wanwan likes it very much. On the one hand, Jing Yunzhe only envies it. Lu Wanrou thinks it''s a miracle. "It''s all boys." As Tang wanwan said, Shen Yunjie was stunned for a moment. He looked up at Tang wanwan with a look of disappointment. Tang Wan doesn''t understand. What''s the expression? My daughter gave birth to two sons for you. Why are you not happy at all? What are you going to do? Shen Yunjie looked down at the two children, reached out and touched their faces, then turned to see Jingyun. Tang Wan was a little unhappy and looked at her husband: "brother Rui." "And he wants a daughter." Jing Chengrui didn''t say this behind his back. Tang wanwan realized it. But when she thought about the hard work of having a child, she really didn''t agree with her daughter. What''s wrong with having a son? Isn''t it the same? Shen Yunjie sat down and came back in a hurry. He almost crashed on the way. Holding Jing yunduan''s boneless little hand, with a smile in the corner of his mouth, the wine is not drunk, and everyone is drunk, which makes everyone around silent. Enron saw the child left, think of Shen Yunjie nervous, Jing yunduan can look desperate, Enron smile. They are all human beings. How can Shen Yunjie be so calm and fearless when he loves someone? How can he muddle along like that. Enron goes back from jingyunduan and has a rest for a day to see Ruan Jingshi. He enters the door and sits down to tell Ruan Jingshi about jingyunduan''s birth. It seems that she and Ruan Jingshi are the only two people in the ward. With that, he got up, stood up, said hello and left. Ruan Jingyun sat in the ward and always looked at the door of the ward. It took a long time for him to return to reality from his sluggishness. Mu Qingzhu sat next to his eldest son and held his hand: "Xiaobao, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself for everything. It''s wrong." Ruan Jingyun looked at his mother: "I know." Wood clear bamboo Leng for a while, heartache unceasingly, although the mouth says to know, but he is not so see open person. Ruan Jingyun held Mu Qingzhu''s hand in turn and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I will cure the shock." Hearing his son''s words, Mu Qingzhu couldn''t help crying. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and wiped Mu Qingzhu''s tears. It took them a long time to recover. In the afternoon, Mu Qingzhu went to have an inspection, went to see jingyunduan and the child, and then went to lie down when he came back. The doctor also gave Mu Qingzhu an injection. In the evening, Mu Qingzhu wakes up. There are only her husband and little son in the room. She doesn''t see her eldest son. She gets up and sits up strangely: "where''s Xiao Bao?" "Out." Ruan Hanyu also fell asleep. When Ruan Jingyun left, he told Liancheng not to disturb them. As a result, when he woke up, he disappeared. "Out?" Mu Qingzhu is worried Ruan Jingyun went back to his home. After he came out of the house, he drove out. He was looking for someone. Lian Jue followed Ruan Jingyun in his car behind him. He was very worried about Ruan Jingyun driving out alone, and he was not recovered. Lianjue had been following Ruan Jingshi and was responsible for protecting Ruan Jingshi. But those two days, Enron wanted to find Qin Aotian. Ruan Jingyun withdrew lianjue. Otherwise, nothing could happen to Ruan Jingshi. Because of this, Ruan Jingyun was full of remorse. Lianjue has told Liancheng about it, and now he dare not leave Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s speed was very fast. When he got on the high speed, he was raising the speed. Later he mentioned that lianjue couldn''t keep up. Lian Jue followed and lost. Lian Jue rubbed his eyebrows and continued to chase. Finally, Ruan Jingyun stops at the foot of the mountain and stands on the mountain on foot, looking down. Lian Jue later finds Ruan Jingyun standing on the mountain, motionless. Lian Jue approached Ruan Jingyun from behind. He asked, "what are you going to do?" Ruan Jingyun turned to look at Lian Jue and asked, "how long have you not had a fight?" Lianjue instinctively wants to retreat, but this place has no place to escape. "Why do you need it?" "Do you want to fight?" Lian Jue was bored for a while: "fight." He untied his sleeve, and lianjue opened his posture. Ruan Jingyun walked towards lianjue. Lianjue unconsciously retreated. ¡­¡­ As a result Even Jue''s face turned blue when he came down from the mountain. Ruan Jingyun walked in front of him and even followed him. He didn''t say a word all the way, but when he got to the foot of the mountain, Ruan Jingyun said, "collect all the evidence of the central government''s crimes and publish it on the Internet.""What do you want to do?" "You don''t have to know what I want to do." Ruan Jingyun got on the car at the foot of the mountain, got in, started the car and left quickly. Lian Jue got on the car and called Liancheng to tell him what happened here. Liancheng hung up the phone and told Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu didn''t speak immediately. Liancheng asked, "will it cause trouble to the old woman?" "Tell the old man what''s shocking." "Then..." "Never mind." "Yes." Liancheng informs Ruan Mutian of Ruan''s shocking situation. Ruan Mutian suddenly sits on the sofa when he receives the phone call. His heart sinks and he raises his hand to hold his chest. Ji xuanzheng is watching TV. He slowly goes to see his husband beside him. His face turns white with fright. He immediately goes to hold Ruan Mutian and asks him what''s wrong with him. Ruan Mutian bites his teeth, breathes more and more heavily, and holds his chest tightly. Ji Xuan shouts his servants. They are going to the hospital. Ruan Mutian refuses to go, but asks someone to buy a ticket. He wants to go to the capital. Ji Xuan doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He forgot how to take care of Ruan Mutian to the airport. When they got there, they didn''t let them get on the plane, so they turned around and took the bus and rushed to the capital overnight. Along the way, Ruan Mu Tian did not drink a mouthful of water. He was as old as a few decades old, and his body suddenly went out of order. Ji Xuan was so scared that she didn''t know what to do. She knew that something had happened in the capital, but she didn''t dare ask. The car arrived in the capital six hours later, when it was still dark. Ruan Mutian gets out of the car and walks towards the hospital. Ji Xuan is behind her and her heart is pounding. She knows very well that if it''s not a matter of human life, her husband won''t be like this. But because of this, Ji Xuan did not dare to ask more. To the intensive care unit, Ji Xuan''s heart raised his throat, to the outside of the ward, Liancheng stood there, see Ruan Mutian immediately say hello: "old man." Ruan Mu Tian took a look at Liancheng and asked, "what''s shocking?" "In it." Liancheng pushes the door open, and Ruan Mutian goes in. When he enters the door, he immediately goes to see the doctor''s bed. At a glance, it is not Ruan Jingshi or who is lying on the bed. Walking inside, Ruan Mutian''s feet are just like lead. It''s his grandson, who can''t be compared with anyone. It''s just like tearing off a piece of meat on him. His heart is torn and he can''t breathe. Ruan Mutian walks up to Ruan Jingshi step by step and stands there in a daze. Ji Xuan goes in later. Looking at Ruan Jingshi lying on the bed, he thinks about what happened today. Ji Xuan''s face gradually loses its color and falls at the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 765 Ji Xuan opened his eyes and found that half of her body was not working well, and her mouth was also crooked. In short, she became half a bad person. Ji Xuan looks at her husband sitting in a daze. She doesn''t know what''s wrong. She wants to talk and drools. Muqingzhu busily took a paper towel and wiped the saliva on her mother-in-law''s mouth. Ji Xuan has been strong all her life. She didn''t expect to be like this. She blinked a pair of eyes with tears streaming down her eyes. She wanted to speak and sobbed for a long time. She didn''t say it. She was worried and sobbed like a child''s cry. Mu Qingzhu busy said: "Mom, you don''t cry, the doctor said is a stroke, acupuncture can be good." Ji Xuan doesn''t believe it. He shakes his head. How can he have a stroke? How is that possible? Muqingzhu is also sad, can''t help but shed tears, Ji Xuan saw muqingzhu cry, also followed the sobbing cry. Ruan Mu Tian raised his hand and wiped Ji Xuan''s tears: "don''t cry, don''t cry, the bad guy is not dead, don''t cry!" Ji Xuan opens his mouth to promise, but he doesn''t promise to come out. He can only watch Ruan Mu Tian shed tears. Ruan Mu sighed and swallowed the tears he was about to shed: "it''s all because of the central family 20 years ago. I won''t just let it go." Ji Xuan is in a daze suddenly, and then slowly turns to look around, sobbing for a long time. Ruan Hanyu sat watching these people in his family, feeling dejected. This is what Enron saw when she came, but Enron didn''t go to see Ji Xuan. How to say, she didn''t come to see Ji Xuan, she came to see Ruan Jingshi. Sitting down, Enron wiped Ruan Jingshi''s hands. The gauze on Ruan Jingshi''s head had been removed. Today, Enron brought a pair of scissors. She gave Ruan Jingshi a haircut. After cutting, he got up safely and left. Ruan Hanyu was a little distracted while Mu Qingzhu was also a little sad. The next morning, the affairs of the central family were published on the international website. When Yang Luoxue saw the things on the Internet, she was ecstatic. Foreign central authorities are also looking at the website at this time, and Interpol has come to visit. A lot of negative news, each of which is enough to make the central family take a lawsuit and go to jail. When she heard the servant say that Interpol came to the door, Mrs. Yang looked up and said, "the child Luoxue is too headstrong. It''s disappointing that she can''t hold her breath for a little thing." A man got up and asked, "what do you think to do?" "Well, what can we do? You are the head of the Yang family. Your daughter has made trouble. What do you think?" Mrs. Yang is an iron hand. She is as selfless as Wu Zetian. She won''t make trouble for anyone. She can handle it as she should. Whose black pot will be carried. Yang Luoxue''s father was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that his mother would be so ruthless. But he did not dare to complain. He knew that his mother would not tolerate him. "I see." Turning around, Yang Luoxue''s father went to the door. The door opened and a man stood at the door. Mu Zhanlin raised his hand, took out his certificate and gave it to Yang Luoxue''s father. He said, "I''m Interpol mu Zhanlin. I''ve come to you to verify some things and help me investigate." "Come in, please." Yang Luoxue''s father takes the dushanlin in. When she asked someone to sit down at the door, Mrs. Yang got up and prepared to go back upstairs. She would not take part in this kind of thing. But as soon as Mrs. Yang got up, she was stopped by mu Zhanlin. "Mrs. Yang, please stay. I have another case to check with you today." Old lady Yang stopped, turned around and looked slowly, with a strange look on her face: "looking for me?" "Yes, for you." "What can I do for an old lady?" Mrs. Yang is funny. Although she is old, her face looks the same, which can be seen from her bright eyes. Twilight war forest with a touch of funny, he came or took a few people, looked and said: "I am in charge of a case many years ago, 20 years ago, this case is said to be involved with the pirates, now someone reported it is your husband and wife." Mrs. Yang''s eyes were full of inquiry, and her skin moved. She said, "although I''m old, my memory is not so bad. Why don''t I remember that I knew the bandits?" "If you know me or not, I''ll know. Old lady Yang, please." Mu Zhanlin raises her hand and asks old lady yang to sit down. Old lady Yang takes a look at the people on both sides, walks to the sofa and sits down. She takes a deep look at mu Zhanlin, and then turns away scornfully. At this time, mu Zhanlin said, "I have some photos here. Has the old lady ever seen the things above?" Mu Zhanlin took out the photos and put them on the table. Mrs. Yang looked down at the photos, opened them one by one and looked at them for a long time. After a funny look, Mrs. Yang pushed back the photos on the table: "I''m sorry, although I used to handle these things in my family in the early years, but I didn''t see the ones you brought today. It''s me I don''t know much about it. ""Do you want to take a closer look? These cultural relics were intercepted by me some time ago. If not, they will flow into the market. They are all national treasures. Stealing and selling national treasures is a capital crime." "It''s a joke. I don''t know what I can tell by just a few photos." Mrs. Yang is funny. Mu Zhanlin then said, "since old lady Yang doesn''t know, let''s forget it. If I go back and continue to check, I can always find out. Even if I go along with it, I can find a few." "I wish you a promotion and a fortune." Yang old lady said, skin smile meat don''t smile. Mu Zhanlin stood up and looked at the people of the central family: "I came here for this batch of cultural relics. If I can''t find them, I can''t go back to hand them over. I don''t mind coming a few more times." Mu Zhanlin said that the perfect man left first. When mu Zhanlin left, old lady Yang held her crutch tightly and looked ugly. When his son sent the forest away, he came to the old lady Yang. He bowed down like a slave and said, "I''m gone." Old lady Yang raised her hand and slapped her son. The son did not dare to move and raised his hand to block his face. "What you''ve done, I''m old, and I have to suffer with you. Do you deserve me? Look at this thing you brought out. What is it? " Old lady Yang gritted her teeth angrily. Yang Luoxue''s father bowed his head, but he didn''t dare to lift it up. Only when old lady Yang told him to roll, did he dare to leave. ¡­¡­ Mu Zhanlin left Yang''s home and called Ruan Jingyun: "things have been done according to what you said. It does matter. The old guy''s face changed color when I spoke." "You continue to go tomorrow, once a day, for a week in a row, and bring out the weekend two days." Ruan Jingyun finished hanging up his mobile phone. Mu Zhanlin looked at the hung up mobile phone and asked strangely, "is this going to drive the old lady crazy?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 766 As muzhanlin continues to stay abroad, Enron has no way to contact muzhanlin, so Enron goes to Ruan Jingyun the next day to find out about muzhanlin. Ruan Jingyun was sitting outside the ward. When he went to Enron, he saw Ruan Jingyun sitting outside. His eyes were closed. It seemed that he opened his eyes after hearing Enron''s steps. Enron stops, and Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron''s beautiful and cold face. For a long time: "what''s the matter?" This voice is cold, Ouyang Xuan follow behind Enron, a can''t say helpless. Let''s kill each other like this! "I''m here to ask for your contact information of Mu Zhanlin. You give me the phone number of Mu Zhanlin. I''ll contact him on one line. If I can''t find it, I''ll find a way myself." "I''ll send it to you." Ruan Jingyun''s cooperation is not hesitant, but let Enron a surprise. But the accident is short. Enron quickly takes out her mobile phone and waits for Ruan Jingyun to send her the information of Mu Zhanlin. Ruan Jingyun took out his mobile phone and quickly sent a message to Enron. Get the information you want to get, Enron makes a phone call to Mu Zhanlin. There''s no one there to answer. Enron doesn''t have a big expression. Continue to make the call, and then go to see Ruan Jingshi. In the door, Enron was still on the phone. Other people went to say hello to Ruan Hanyu, but the rest of Enron were the same as before. After sitting down and making more than a dozen phone calls, mu Zhanlin doesn''t answer. After Enron leaves, he goes outside to find Ruan Jingyun and tells him that mu Zhanlin doesn''t answer the phone. "He doesn''t answer." Enron stands there waiting for Ruan Jingyun''s answer. Ruan Jingyun takes out his mobile phone and calls mu Zhanlin. It took a long time for mu Zhanlin to answer the phone. He pretended to be sleeping and his voice was lazy. In fact, he was watching a TV play. "What time do you call? Don''t you know when other people are sleeping?" Mu Zhanlin yawns, and Ruan Jingyun''s voice is indifferent: "you can remember Enron''s phone number. If she calls you, it''s one-way contact with you. You should do as she says." "I have a bad signal here. What do you say?" "I''ll send you the number." Ruan Jingyun doesn''t believe the excuse of poor signal on the other side of Mu Zhanlin. He hangs up the phone directly and sends Enron''s message to Mu Zhanlin soon looking at the mobile phone, mu Zhanlin knocks on his forehead, then looks at the opposite TV and puts the mobile phone off. Enron said, "thank you." Ruan Jingyun lifted his eyes and said, "he may not answer. If you fight more than once, he should answer." "I see." Enron agreed and turned away. Ruan Jingyun looked up at the figure of Enron leaving, until he couldn''t see, he closed his eyes and continued to sleep. Ji Xuan has been crying all day these two days. She didn''t expect that Yang Luoxue would be such a person, causing her family to be ruined. She still can''t believe that it was Yang Luoxue who did these things behind the scenes, causing Ruan Jingshi''s death. But everything in front of us shows that. Ji Xuan repents, but she doesn''t even have the ability to get up alone. She''s broken in body and mind. Seeing Ji Xuan crying, Mu Qingzhu is also distressed. Although Ji Xuan sometimes makes people disappointed, she is her husband''s mother after all. Their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have been getting along well over the years. Xiaobao is still brought up by her. Remember the past years, although some helpless, but Ji Xuan is also for the good of the family, Mu Qingzhu side to Ji Xuan wipe tears on the face, while trying to cry. Ruan Mutian got up and walked towards the window of the ward. When he got to the window, he stood there. Ruan Hanyu, his son, sat in the window. The whole ward was full of haze, and the air became bitter. Ruan Mutian never dreamed that a mistake made in his youth had caused such a big disaster. The central government has gone too far. It is not the glory of Ruan family in the capital, nor the reputation and status of Ruan family in the world, but the lifeblood of Ruan family. If the central family does not get rid of it, he will not die in peace. The pain of killing his son is like a thousand arrows through his heart. Ruan Mu day slowly closed his eyes: "tomorrow I will go to surrender, you see to do it." Ruan Mu day said, Ruan Hanyu looked up, indifferent without wave eyes seem not surprised, long thought of a thing. Father and son did not speak, Mu Qingzhu looked up at Ruan Mutian: "you are old, mother-in-law now like this, if father-in-law left, mother-in-law will not be good." Ruan Mutian didn''t look back and sighed softly: "the central family is too much. We can''t just let it go. No matter it''s shocking or shocking cloud, it''s my heart and soul. If they don''t kill me, they''ll kill me. But they don''t kill me. They want to cut my flesh in my heart. I won''t swallow it. " Ruan Hanyu got up and stood up: "Dad, give this to Xiaobao. It''s amazing. If you don''t give him a chance, he will have an accident."Ruan Mutian looked at Ruan Hanyu for a long time: "no matter how cold the blade is, it''s meaningless to have no one to hold it. The blade of the Yang family is not cold, but the people who hold it are cruel enough. This is the most failure of our Ruan family." "It''s not necessarily that we are not cruel. This time, it may be a turning point." "I''m afraid that after the turning point, people are no longer human beings, they are demons." When Ruan Mu Tian spoke, Mu Qingzhu could not help but shed two tears, and then Mu Qingzhu dodged. Seeing that Mu Qingzhu went to the bathroom, Ruan Mutian said, "go and have a look." Ruan Hanyu went to the door of the bathroom and knocked on the door to ask Mu Qingzhu to open it for him. Mu Qingzhu was busy wiping his tears and came out from the inside. After meeting, Ruan Hanyu pinched Mu Qingzhu''s chin: "everything will be curious. Jingshi will be OK. I have contacted foreign experts. We will take Jingshi to see a doctor. When it is ready and when we will come back, we will give it to Jing Chengrui. He will take care of Xiaobao for us. My parents will come with us this time. Let''s treat the disease first. " Mu Qingzhu sobbed and rushed into Ruan Hanyu''s arms, tearing his heart and lungs. Ruan Jingyun outside the door slowly closed his eyes and sat there like a stone, motionless. Today, both TA Xue and Wu Chen are here. They dare not enter the door. They are afraid to see Ruan Jingshi asleep. They can only hide outside the door and feel sad. Especially stepping on the snow has long been flooded with tears. When Enron went to see Ruan Jingshi the next day, the Ruan family was no longer there. There was no one outside the ward. Enron went to the door of Ruan Jingshi''s ward, opened the door and looked at the empty room inside. The room was clean, nothing was left, and there was no trace. Enron turned to see, ouyangxuan has gone to the doctor and nurse, the result of the doctor and nurse told them, people have gone, left last night, the procedures are handled in the morning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 767 Enron went to see jingyunduan. Jingyunduan recovered very well in the past two days. The Jing family were all in the ward. Enron also brought two kinds of gifts when she went. They were two gold locks that she picked out in person. Although some vulgar, but Enron think nothing better than long life lock. "Enron, will you have a daughter?" Jingyunduan has nothing to do, is eating, while eating asked Enron, Enron looked at jingyunduan: "I don''t know." "If we have a daughter, let''s be in laws?" Jing yunduan is sincere, while Enron is watching Jing yunduan and doesn''t speak. It''s the future for her to do the work of her daughter''s family. No matter whether she has a daughter or not, she hopes that her daughter can choose the emotional thing by herself. Enron funny: "so small, you think too far, maybe my child is not beautiful, your two babies are more beautiful, in case you don''t like my family?" "No, Enron, you are so beautiful and Brother Yun is so handsome. How can you not be beautiful?" Jing yunduan dares to clap his chest to make sure that the child born safely is beautiful. Enron was stunned for a moment and didn''t speak. Ruan Jingyun opened the door and came in. He heard it outside, so he hesitated to come in. Everyone looked back at the man who came in. There was no temperature on his face. In just a few days, he seemed to have been hollowed out of his soul. There was no emotion or expression on his face. He put down a red box in the door handle and said, "I designed it myself for two babies." This sounds like the words of a normal distant uncle, but it seems that there is no temperature at all. Enron watched Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun came to Enron and stopped. Ruan Jingyun said, "are you there, too?" "Well." Enron bypasses to make room for Ruan Jingyun. At this time, Jingyun looks at Enron and Ruan Jingyun. What''s the matter? Jing yunduan knows what happened to Ruan Jingshi, but she doesn''t know that Enron and Ruan Jingyun haven''t made up for so long? Now she is a puerpera. She is the biggest puerpera. She''ll listen to everything she says. It''s not. Now her parents have promised that she can be with Shen Yunjie in the future. Jing yunduan is very beautiful. Shen Yunjie takes care of her in person. "Thank you, Brother Yun." Jing yunduan said immediately. Ruan Jingyun looked at Jing yunduan and said, "Congratulations, too. One child has two treasures." Jing yunduan was very proud and couldn''t help laughing. "Thank you." After two sentences, Ruan Jingyun said, "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. If you need me, please call me." "Yunzhe, you go to send Jingyun." Jing Chengrui is looking at the child and tells him that Jing Yunzhe goes to Ruan Jingyun and sends Ruan Jingyun out of the door. Jing Yunzhe asks, "what''s the matter with Jingshi?" "I''ve already gone abroad. The capital may be in chaos for a while. I''ll make plans when things calm down." Ruan Jingyun finished and walked out. Jing Yunzhe asked: "you want to deal with the central family. Although it''s an opportunity at this time, it''s easy for you to fall behind because the capital is so chaotic." Ruan Jingyun stopped and said, "I can''t manage so much. The central snow should not have left the capital." "I''ll help you find the snow. You should also pay attention to your body." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun did not speak and left the hospital. Watching Ruan Jingyun leave, Jing Yunzhe turns to go back. Lu Wanrou comes out of the ward and looks at Jing Yunzhe: "are you worried?" "Everyone inside and outside the capital is watching the jokes of the Ruan family. The shocking thing is like a fierce hand holding the throat of the Ruan family. The Ruan family has been standing in the capital for 20 years. Many people are secretly looking forward to something happening to the Ruan family, from which they can catch the Ruan family." "The Ruan family is well-established. Don''t worry about it." "Although we say that, we all know that once something happens to Jingshi, Jingyun is like breaking an arm. Everyone is looking at him. If they really fight behind him at this time, their Ruan family will lose their position in the capital." Jing Yunzhe goes to one side and sits down. Enron comes out of the room. He just hears this. Jing Yunzhe looks up at Enron and says, "you are the only one who can help him." "The person who can help him is himself. There''s nothing I can do about it." Enron said that the perfect man left first. Lu Wanrou sat beside Jing Yunzhe and said, "Enron''s heart has been hurt." Jing Yunzhe looked at her: "now is the time when Jingyun needs her most. Can she remain indifferent?" "You men don''t really know women." Lu Wanrou got up and went back to the ward to see the two babies. Jing Yunzhe sat for a long time. He didn''t know women. ¡­¡­ Enron came out from the hospital to call Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie accepted the call and then came out of the hospital. After meeting, Enron and Shen Yunjie said, "I want the snow to fall." "I''m also looking for it, but I can''t find it. I suspect that the person is no longer in Beijing."Shen Yunjie did send someone to look for it. The problem is that he didn''t find it. Enron with a strange: "the capital is the safest place, although everyone is looking for, but yangluoxue as long as we don''t leave, we can''t find her out of the direction, but so many of us are looking for in the capital, but still can''t find, this is too strange." "However, you are pregnant. Don''t go around. Can''t Yunjie help us find it?" Enron shook his head: "it''s no use just looking for it. Maybe Yang Luoxue is looking at us somewhere." Enron has her ideas. People like Yang Luoxue will never give up persecuting her easily. Since they can all attack Ruan Jingshi, what else can''t be done. "I''ll find out for myself about Yang Luoxue. In this way, you can help me find this man." Enron didn''t have a photo of Qin Aotian, only drew a photo of Qin Aotian, then changed it a little bit by means of science and technology, and finally made a photo of a live action animation. In this way, it looks like a real person. The photo was handed to Shen Yunjie and Enron said: "I know you have a relationship. This man is serving a sentence in Sifangtai prison. If you can help me find him, whether he is dead or alive, or he has committed crimes, I will pay you. You can do anything you want." Shen Yunjie looked at the person in the photo and said, "do you want me to keep it secret?" "Well, don''t tell anyone. I don''t want anyone to know about it." "I see." Shen Yunjie put the photo away and asked, "what are you going to do next?" "My brother and I are going to finish the hospital in the village, and we are going to continue our unfinished studies." "Are you going to read?" Shen Yunjie has some accidents. At this time, it''s the most unsafe outside. "Well, I''m going to read." Enron didn''t have any explanation. He turned and walked towards the car. Without any explanation, Shen Yunjie couldn''t understand what Enron was thinking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 768 Mo family "old man." The old housekeeper is very anxious. What''s the matter? Mr. Mo has been coughing since the morning, and he can''t find out from the examination. Several doctors turn around anxiously, and the old housekeeper looks pale. This is Mr. Mo''s mouth was full of blood. It took him a long time to breathe. Zhou stood on the opposite side, worried: "what can I do?" Mr. Mo slowly looked up and looked at the people around him. He was the pillar of the family. He had been working for the family all his life. Unexpectedly, when he was old, he was intrigued by others. Did these people want him to die? Don''t they know that once he dies, none of them will come to a good end? The old housekeeper wiped the blood from Mo Jinqin''s mouth, poured water for him, and cleaned it up. The old housekeeper couldn''t help walking aside and bowed his head sadly. Mo Jinqin said slowly: "let Yun Feng and Yun Zhi come back. I want to see them." Mo Yunchen immediately said, "I''m going now." Mr. Mo took a look at the back of Mo Yunchen''s departure. He had a flexible mind and knew how to put the overall situation first. In addition to this man named Dongling, if the future Mo family falls into his hands, it will usher in another glory, even if it will not create the same era as him. But his identity will never let him go. No matter how brilliant it is, it is not enough to take over everything. Mo finally chose Mo Yunzhi, but when Mo Yunchen went to inform him, Mo Yunzhi had an accident on the way. Mo Yunchen didn''t come back very long, and his face changed slightly. Mo old son quickly can''t wait to go down, see Mo Yun Chen to ask him: "how?" "Something happened to Yun Zhi." As soon as Mo Yunchen''s words came out, Mo Jinqin''s face turned white and his breathing began to be short. Everyone around him lowered his head slightly. Everyone knew that the old man wanted to help Mo Yunzhi. But now there''s something wrong with this man. Who did it? Almost everyone pointed to Mo Yunchen. At this time, who is mo Yunchen? If Mo Yunzhi comes back, what is he? Mo Jinqin holds the quilt under his body. There is regret, but "Where''s Yun Feng?" Mo Jinqin suddenly opened his mouth, everyone looked at Mo Yunchen, Mo Yunchen thought: "he also had an accident, but people have nothing to do, just met the danger, the phone got through, he has come back." Mo Jinqin looked at the opposite Mo Yunchen in a daze: "if it''s you, you stand up now, and I can let you go. Can you tell me if it''s you?" Mo Yunchen looks at Mo Jinqin: "it''s not me." Master Mo''s eyes are very deep, but after a long time, he sneered: "you take your woman to get out for me. From then on, you are no longer a member of the Mo family. There is no such person as you in the Mo family. Go now and get as far as you can go." Mo Yun Chen slightly Leng for a while: "I can''t go." "Go away!" "People are not my hands. I''m Mo Yunchen. I''m open and aboveboard. You say I''m me? Even if I want to leave, I have to ask who framed me in this matter. " In fact, Mo Yunchen knows very well in his heart who is behind this. But he needs to find out, find out. Mo Jinqin is not an old fool. He is very clear about what is right and what is wrong. But he''s too old to do anything, so What''s more, he doesn''t like Mo Yunchen himself, but it''s a pity that Yun Zhi''s child. When people get old, they can''t even protect their own descendants, so that these people begin to kill each other recklessly. Mo said, "go away." Mo Yunchen said: "it turns out that you are such a muddleheaded person. It''s OK for me to leave. Dongling''s stomach is so big. How can we live after we go out? Mo Yunfeng is not a good man. He framed me so well, and he won''t let us go when I go out. Are you going to kill me and Dongling?" Mo Jinqin narrowed his eyes. He didn''t speak. Mo Yunchen said: "no wonder you don''t end well when you are old. I have let Dongling show you for a long time. You are poisoned. Dongling has been studying your poison for a long time. She wants to help you detoxify, but you treat us like this. I''ve done my utmost to you and the Mo family. Now that you''ve killed people with a knife, let''s go." Mo Yunchen didn''t want to stay in Mo''s house for a long time. At this time, Mo Jinqin could do such things. What else could he not do? Mo Yunchen turns around and takes Dong Ling out. He won''t take care of Mo''s family any more. And he wanted to know where he was going. Mo Yun Chen leaves mo old son to ask: "when does Yun Feng come back, call to ask." The old housekeeper was busy making a phone call. Mo Yunfeng said that he would be back soon. It won''t take long, one hour at most. Mr. Mo looked slowly at Zhou, who was standing on one side, pale and sweating a lot."Listen to all of you. Mo Yunchen was born in a humble family. He was not in charge of my mo family. My mo family was only in charge of Mo Yunfeng. When I''m gone, I''ll let Yun Feng take over the family. " Although all the people in Mo''s family knew that Mo Yunzhi was killed by Mo Yunfeng, Mo Yunchen was a scapegoat. However, Mo Yunfeng has already formed a force. If Mo Jinqin and Mo Yunfeng turn over at this time, they will probably destroy the Mo family. No one said a word and agreed to turn around and go out. Each of them has his own mind. Mo Yunfeng didn''t hurt them in the past and won''t hurt them in the future. As long as Mo Yunfeng is the owner of the family, then they can have no worries. Mo Yunchen is kind, but just as the old man said, he is a mean man. It''s not the turn of a humble man to be the master of the Mo family. Waiting for people to go out, Mo called Zhou: "Zhou, you stay, we talk." Zhou shivered a little. It was the damned Mo Yunchen who said those words before leaving. Otherwise, Mo Jinqin would not have doubted. However, Zhou is not afraid of anything. Now that the overall situation has been decided, who can deal with her? The next step is to clean up the women and bastards in the yard. Her children are gone, and she will not make them feel better. They are not in the back to see her lively, then good look at it. Zhou turned back and said, "master, you will be OK." Zhou went to master mo. master Mo looked at the housekeeper and said, "go and get my rope." "Yes." Looking up at Mr. Mo, he asked, "what kind of rope is that, Mr. Zhou?" Mo Jinqin said, "it''s nothing. Please sit down. I''m afraid we won''t have much time to talk in the future." Zhou just sat down. Although he had many doubts in his heart, he never thought about the purpose of Mo''s letting her stay. gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmldwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntkpnlifskmt6m4khqwjra = = she didn''t feel cool until the housekeeper came up behind her and took out the rope, but it was too late to say anything at this time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 769 Zhou''s eyes round stool, hands tightly grasp the rope around her neck, Zhou''s difficult mouth: "old, old..." Mo Jinqin said: "I knew you were going to harm me, but I didn''t expect you to hate me so much. Since you hate me so much, you can go with me. Zhou family, I promoted you to this position. Life in a rich family is not peaceful. As a housewife, you should know what it is to hide your talents. When I die, what do you want to do It''s all your business, but you killed Yun Zhi and disobeyed me. I won''t just let you go. " "Old Immortal How can you Er... " Without waiting for Zhou''s scolding, the old housekeeper tried hard to strangle Zhou. Zhou fell to the ground with a bang, and the old housekeeper fell to Mo Jinqin''s knees with a puff. He burst into tears: "master..." "Don''t cry. Take away all the money and things I gave you. How far is it to go out of the secret road? Remember, don''t come back in my life. After all, this is not a place for people to stay." Mo Jinqin then lifted the quilt. It turned out that under him was the entrance of the secret road. The old housekeeper wiped his tears and looked at Mo Jinqin: "master, let me stay with you." "No, you go. You''ll die if you stay." Mo Jinqin said and opened the exit of the passage. The old housekeeper took a look and left with things and money. When he left, Mo Jinqin put the quilt on and lay there. Close your eyes and wait. Mo Yunfeng came back from outside. He heard that his mother was accompanying him. He thought it was something to explain. He waited outside for more than two hours, but he felt more and more wrong. "I''ll go in and have a look." Mo Yunfeng steps into the door, only to see his mother, Zhou, who died beside him with eyes wide open. Mo Yunfeng''s steps stopped. The people behind him didn''t let him in. After a long time, he closed his eyes and went inside. He held his mother, Zhou, in his arms with a prosthetic arm. His heart was aching. On one side, Mr. Mo said, "this is her fault. She not only poisoned me, but also killed Yun Zhi." Mo Yunfeng slowly raised his head: "why do you have to do this, to let me see?" "Well, it''s good for you. This place is where the devil can survive. You are the devil now." Mr. Mo said with a smile, "you asked for it. You could have lived with your mother, but you have to fight me." Mr. Mo closed his eyes and soon stopped breathing. Mo Yunfeng suddenly let go of his mother, picked up the pillow and pressed Mr. Mo''s head. He pressed it hard, very hard! ¡­¡­ Enron lived in Weicun for two days, but there was nothing for her to help in the hospital, so she went to the other side of the school. On the road, Enron also sent a text message to Shen Yunjie, and now it has become a must not do thing for Enron every day to find Qin Aotian. "My people are still looking for them. They have entered the Sifangtai. Don''t worry. As long as they are still alive, they will be found." Enron smile: "thank you." "Thank you, too. If you hadn''t told me duan''er was going to have a baby, I might not have come back so soon. If duan''er had anything to do, I would be upset." Shen Yunjie, from beginning to end, is most grateful to Enron. "You are so lucky to have two babies. I heard from my brother that maybe the two babies overlapped, so they didn''t find out, but I believe it''s fate." "Thank you." Shen Yunjie was in a better mood than ever. He hung up the phone and turned to see Jingyun. Today, Jing yunduan is going to leave hospital and go home. He will go back soon. Shen Yunjie almost doesn''t care about the two children. He takes care of Jing yunduan wholeheartedly. The children are taken care of by Tang wanwan and Jing Chengrui. When Tang Wan is resting, he always asks Jing Chengrui how to look at Shen Yunjie. He has never thought of taking the child away. Jing Chengrui also finds it strange that Shen Yunjie doesn''t seem to mind his child''s surname. Jing yunduan has already packed up, looked at the two babies, came out from the hospital, Shen Yunjie put a coat on Jing yunduan: "it''s windy outside, you should be careful to catch cold." "I know." Jing yunduan walks out. Tang wanwan and her husband are holding a child. Jing Yunzhe and Lu Wanrou are carrying something behind them. When the family went out, Shen Yunjie didn''t say anything about going to Wai village. He followed the Jing family to the Jing family. After getting out of the car, he went to jingyunduan''s room. Jingyunduan lay down comfortably. Shen Yunjie covered the curtain with a layer, so that there was light and there was no sun. As for children Tang wanwan put the child down and went to see Shen Yunjie. She asked, "don''t you go back? If there''s something wrong with the surrounding village, you go back first. " "No, I''ll just live here. The cloud needs to be taken care of now. I''m not sure if I go back.""Then you''re not going to..." Tang Wan wanted to talk about the children, but he didn''t. "The children are here first. When they are five or six years old, they want to go back. My parents are not here, and I can''t take care of them when they go back. The environment there is not as good as here, and my parents don''t take good care of them." From the beginning to now, Shen Yunjie''s parents are one by one. Tang wanwan can''t tell exactly what the emotion is, but she can''t find fault with Shen Yunjie at all. "Yes Is that right? " Tang wanwan looks at her child and her daughter. She is satisfied with the arrangement. She won''t give her child to Shen Yunjie. Even if she has parents and doesn''t come when she gives birth, she won''t let them take her away. Now that Shen Yunjie has said that, she won''t say anything else. "Jay, did you name the child?" Jing yunduan is very concerned about it. She can see that her parents want their children to live with their surnames. She won''t do it. In the future, she will take her children back to live in the surrounding village. If she takes two children with surnames Jing, others will gossip. Shen Yunjie took a look at Jing Chengrui: "Dad, take it." Jing Chengrui didn''t answer right away. He never promised Shen Yunjie to be his father-in-law, so he never agreed. Now if he named his child, wouldn''t he agree? So Jing didn''t answer. Tang Wan looks at her husband and mutters in her heart. What''s the matter? Jing yunduan said, "is Shen Dabao good?" All the people in the room look at jingyunduan. Jingyunzhe draws his mouth. What''s the name, Dabao Xiaobao? "Not good." Shen Yunjie said, Jing yunduan said: "what is that called?" Shen Yunjie was asked by this sentence and said for a long time, "Tianhe is a gift from heaven." Jing Chengrui and his son Jing Yunzhe take a look at each other. The name is really good. Jing yunduan said: "Shen Tianhe, Shen Tianci?" Shen Yunjie didn''t speak, and Jing Chengrui didn''t either. The latter Jing Yunzhe said, "I think it''s good." They all looked at Jing Yunzhe, who said, "let''s call it this." gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmldwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntkpnlifskmt6m4khqwjra = = after jingyunzhe left, jingyunduan was also very happy, and finally he recognized his ancestors. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 770 With the name, the relationship between Shen Yunjie and Jing yunduan is determined. Although Jing Chengrui is not very satisfied with this matter, he has nothing else to say for the time being. ¡­¡­ Enron arrived at the school and got off the bus. As soon as he got down, he heard about Mr. Mo''s death. He also said that Zhou''s death was due to excessive grief. Mo Yunzhi had an accident on the road when he rushed home. So this time three people died together in the Mo family, which can be said to be a sensation in the whole capital. Enron toward inside Ouyang Xuan said: "what''s wrong?" Enron said: "three people died in Mo''s family. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. People like Mr. mo..." Enron didn''t go on. She didn''t think it was necessary. "Brother, I''ll go to class. Come to me when you have something. We''ll have lunch together at noon." "I see. Be careful." "I know." Enron turned around and went to the school. As he walked, he was reading. It was not quiet in the school. But Enron came back to the school again, but it was quiet for more than ten days. In the past ten days, Enron was like a nine to nine office worker. He came out of Weicun at five o''clock in the morning and went back at six or seven o''clock in the evening. Lunch at school, breakfast and dinner in Wai village. And in the past half a month, Enron has always been very comfortable, and there have been no bad people around. Today, Enron just came out of school and saw a car parked at the door. The car belonged to the Mo family. Enron had some accidents. Not long after watching the car, the door opened and Mo Yunfeng got off the car and stood on the other side of the car looking at Enron. Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan: "he still came." "He is now the owner of the Mo family. During this period, he has made a new plan for the Mo family. It''s said that the Mo family is in good order. He has also contacted with government departments. Some people of the Mo family are preparing for the next mayor election." Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan: "how do you know so much?" Ouyang Xuan is funny: "shouldn''t I know?" Enron didn''t speak. He turned his head and looked at Mo Yunfeng. He stopped. Enron looked at him and asked, "Why are you here?" "Come and see you." Mo Yunfeng is much thinner, and his voice is a little hoarse when he talks. His eyes are as clear as water. With his light colored clothes, he looks like a college student who has not graduated yet. But he has his hands, too. Enron looked at his side of the arm: "your hand with a prosthetic?" "Well." Mo Yunfeng stretched out his hand, took off his gloves and looked at his fingers, which were almost the same as human hands. After a long time, he said, "technology is really developed." "Can move as I wish." Mo Yun wind moved, Enron smile: "you come here to tell me this?" "No, I''m here to see you." "Yes? I''m going home. You didn''t come at the right time. " Enron turned around and was ready to leave. Mo Yunfeng hesitated for a while and called her: "I''ll send you?" Enron looked back: "no, I''ll go back with Ouyang." Mo Yunfeng looks at Ouyang Xuan: "are you together?" "No, we are brothers and sisters now." Enron said and called Ouyang Xuan: "brother, let''s go." Ouyangxuan promised to follow Enron to the car, start the car to take Enron away, Mo Yunfeng looked at it from a distance, but did not say anything. ¡­¡­ "When Mo Yunfeng comes back at this time, he thinks it''s an opportunity." Ouyangxuan said to Enron while driving, but Enron said, "I think he knows the whereabouts of the snow in the central area." Ouyang Xuan looked at Enron: "how can you have such an idea?" Enron said: "I have come into contact with yangluoxue. There is a rare fragrance on yangluoxue, and Mo Yunfeng also has it." "Are you sure?" "Sure." ¡­¡­ When the car arrived at Weicun, Enron got out of the car and walked to the inside of the village. After greeting people and preparing to go back for dinner, he just walked to the door and saw Ruan Jingyun standing inside, looking at the building of the hospital, with a man standing behind him. Enron slightly Leng for a while, is the dusk war forest. Enron went to Ruan Jingyun''s side and stopped, watching Ruan Jingyun: "are you here?" Ruan Jingyun turned and looked at Enron: "he brought a little information today, you see." Ruan Jingyun gives an information to Enron, and his eyes involuntarily look at Enron''s stomach, which is obviously not revealed yet. Enron takes away the information and opens it. It shows the information of the prisoners in Sifangtai prison in the past five years. Enron takes a cursory look for a while, and finally finds the information of Qin Aotian. It contains some information, but it shows that Qin Aotian was executed two years ago.Enron looked for a while and closed: "two years ago, if I were really shot to death, then I could only see ghosts in the quadrangle." "This..." Dushanlin didn''t expect that Enron would speak so fast, and he was dumb for a moment. Enron continued: "if I had been shot two years ago, even if I had not met these people, the people in Sifangtai prison could not have died and moved two years ago. But when I went to ask them that day, none of them knew me, and I didn''t know Qin Aotian. What does that mean? It means that someone has completely concealed this matter. " Ruan Jingyun took a look at the twilight forest, and the forest clapped his hands: "don''t look at me, I''m also investigating this matter. I can''t find it out. I can''t help it." Enron said: "sooner or later, I will find out about this matter, live to see people, die to see the body." "I don''t care about that." Twilight war forest shrugged, two hands a spread, toward Ouyang Xuan see: "are you a doctor?" "Yes." "Look at this bone for me." The evening war forest stretches out the arm, Ouyang Xuan sees: "some dislocated?" "Good eyesight, help me." Dusk war forest turns around to take Ouyang Xuan to walk, at this time Enron and a person face Ruan Jing cloud. "Let''s go." Ruan Jingyun turns around and runs counter to the dushanlin. He walks safely and follows. There was nothing to say. Enron followed Ruan Jingyun. Half the way, Enron asked about Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingyun told Enron, "it hasn''t improved yet." "It''s going to be OK." Enron seems to be talking to Ruan Jingyun and to herself. When they reached the end, they turned and walked back safely. Ruan Jingyun stood at the entrance of Weicun, watching Enron who had left, and turned back to the car. On the car, Ruan Jingyun asked: "find the central snow?" "Not yet, but the Yang family is now suffering from internal and external troubles. I heard that Mrs. Yang was involved in that year''s case. Interpol is investigating this matter. It''s not very easy for Mrs. yang to protect herself. Old lady Yang and her son are a little bit unhappy. Now we can say that they are just like water and fire. " "Light up the fire again and see how long they can last." "That''s..." "Since mother and son are at odds, we should start from the backyard of the central family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 771 Enron first step back to live there, ouyangxuan sent the dushanlin back, at this time Enron has finished the meal, see ouyangxuan back, Enron told him to wash his hands and eat. Ouyang Xuan pause: "however, I came back to see two people." Enron looked up at Ouyang Xuan: "who?" "Mo Yunchen and Dong Ling." "Why are they here?" I can''t figure it out. "They seem to have bought a house and settled down in the walled village. I saw them playing with some things outside the house without disturbing them." "Let''s have a meal first, and then go and have a look." Enron is upset when eating. Mo Yunchen is here. How did he get in? After dinner, Enron went to see Mo Yunchen and his wife. On the way, Enron asked Ouyang Xuan, "since Mo Yunchen is here, can we not know if the snow will also be here?" "No, Shen Yunjie has made an inventory of Weicun, he said no." In fact, they thought about this at the beginning, so Ouyang Xuan was very relieved. Enron didn''t say anything, to Mo Yunchen husband and wife''s place, Enron stopped, watching is buying vegetables back Mo Yunchen. Mo Yun Chen leaves very anxious, enter a door to have a woman to come out from inside, Enron clearly see this person is Dong Ling. Dongling''s stomach is already very big. She puts her hand on it as she comes out. The couple are talking about something interesting, so she looks very happy. Enron watched the house they lived in. It was not a very good one. It should have been rented. Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan for a while and turned to look at him: "don''t tell Shen Yunjie about this in advance. They should also be looking for Mo Yunchen. When the Mo family had an accident, Mo Yunchen was here, which means that when the Mo family had an accident, Mo Yunchen knew it. The reason why he came here is to live a quiet life. " "However, what you said is not correct. Since Mo Yunchen and Dong Ling can come in, the snow must have a way to come in." "It''s true, so I''m going to look for Yang Luoxue in Weicun." Enron had some doubts at the beginning. No one could be found in such a big capital, and there was no record of going out. Unless someone left, how could he not find anyone? I can''t find the witness, but I haven''t found the hiding place yet. "However, listen to me. Don''t do it by yourself. Ask Shen Yunjie to help us." Ouyang Xuan is really worried about Enron. His brother is useless. He can''t deal with people like Yang Luoxue. He can only be more careful. Moreover, Ouyang Xuan couldn''t see through Enron during this period of time. He didn''t know what Enron thought. He was even a little strange with Enron. Ouyang Xuan knows that Enron is hurt in Ruan Jingshi''s affairs. Especially, Enron wants to stay and take care of Ruan Jingshi. But the Ruan family''s practice is to send Ruan Jingshi to foreign countries for treatment, but Enron can''t leave here and go abroad for treatment. In this way, things will become even more helpless. In fact, Ouyang Xuan wanted to tell Ruan Hanyu that he should take care of Ruan Jingshi, so that at least he could leave this place full of danger. But it backfired. After all, his son was injured. What''s his qualification to do that? Now that I''m not qualified, I don''t need to talk. Enron was silent for a while: "even if Yang Luoxue is really in Weicun, she doesn''t dare to do anything to me. She hurt me in Weicun. She can''t run away. She''s not a fool. Didn''t you say that Ruan Jingyun has already done something to the people of Yang family? If it is true, then she certainly does not dare to go back now. If she goes back, the central family will not let her go. She can only stay here. In that case, I''m safe. " "But why do you think so? Yang Luoxue is a madman. If she can hurt Ruan Jingshi in the capital, she can hurt you here. " "That''s different. No one is partial to her here. Shen Yunjie won''t show mercy, neither will I Enron turned his face: "this is not the capital, there is no second Ruan Jingyun to protect her." Enron said to walk away, Ouyang Xuan Leng for a moment, watching Enron walk away from the back, do not know why, always feel that her heart hidden too many things, although the appearance is very strong, but the layers of solid heart is like crying. When Ouyang Xuan went back, Enron had rested. Ouyang Xuan knocked on Enron''s door, but there came a calm, indifferent and sleepy voice: "brother." "Rest?" "Well." Enron came out of the room, opened the door and rubbed his eyes. He was wearing pink pajamas. Ouyang Xuan could rest assured when he saw Enron: "sleep when you are sleepy, how can you come out?" Enron said: "you don''t worry, I don''t come out, you can''t sleep at night." "OK, I''ll go to bed and you''ll have a rest." Ouyangxuan just went to have a rest. Enron saw ouyangxuan go back, she also went back to change her clothes, and soon came out of the room, took a flashlight and went outside.It''s a little late, but Enron is not afraid of the dark. Out of the door, go along one road safely, and then go around to another road at the end. It''s too early. The people who surround the village don''t rest so early. Especially at this time, it''s time for busy farming. Many people have just come back from the fields. When Enron wanders in the street when there are many people, it''s easy to see some people who don''t belong to Weicun. So it''s easy to find people. Just like Ouyang Xuan will see Mo Yunchen and his wife, because they are not from the surrounding village, they can recognize them at a glance. Enron looked for two laps, but no one was found. After a look, it was almost ten o''clock before Enron planned to go back. Enron thought of Mo Yunchen and Dong Ling, and she walked by the road over there. As a result, when she got there, she saw Mo Yunchen and several local people pushing and shoving. "Who are you? Are you reasonable? " Mo Yunchen raises his hand to push away a person, but the other side is very savage, and pushes Mo Yunchen away with his hand. He doesn''t speak and is very arrogant. Enron frowned. She didn''t see any of them. She didn''t think they were the people who surrounded the village. Since they weren''t, who were they? Enron is watching, one of those people enters the door. Mo Yunchen turns around and walks towards the door, but the two people behind hold Mo Yunchen. Mo Yunchen is not reconciled and fights with each other, but there comes Dongling''s scream. Enron immediately called the people around her. She was worried that people would come. No matter what, she took out her mobile phone, first found the audio of a police siren, then turned it on with the biggest sound and put it in her pocket. She walked there with her head down. After hearing this, all the people ran away. Mo Yunchen ran into the house. Enron walked over directly, pretending that nothing happened. After a while, Shen Yunjie''s people came. Enron first asked people to look for someone secretly, and then went to Mo Yunchen''s house. Mo Yunchen is holding his wife Dongling to pacify him. When he enters the door safely, Mo Yunchen thinks it''s those people who have gone back and forth. He suddenly holds a chopper on the ground and is ready to fight. Seeing that it''s Enron, he is stunned first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 772 Enron is not surprised. Mo Yunchen''s expression has already explained that he didn''t think that it was her who saved him. Mo Yunchen put the knife down and asked, "how are you?" "I''m from the village. Why don''t you quarrel with those people instead of me?" "We didn''t quarrel. We all went to bed. They knocked on the door and said that we had affected their lives. We didn''t do anything. Originally, they didn''t want to open the door, but they wanted to open it. We had no choice but to open the door." When Mo Yun Chen talks, Dong Ling gets up from the ground and looks at it for a while, then she turns around and leaves. Mo Yunchen asked to sit down safely and tidy up the things in the room while talking. Enron observed for a while and said, "did you buy a house or rent it?" "I bought it. It''s a good location. We''re going to open a shop here. We''re still trying to open it these two days. I didn''t expect it to happen. Drink water." Dongling tea to Enron down, Enron looked up at her: "scared, you also sit down, don''t be busy." "No, I''m not so scared. I''m scared. I didn''t expect that there would be such people in Wai village. We have been taken care of by our neighbors all the time. Especially when you see that I have a big stomach, you all stretch out your hand to help us. Today is my experience. " Dongling sat down a little worried, the world is so big, how can there be no shelter for them? Enron took a look at Mo Yunchen on the other side. She didn''t speak, but Mo Yunchen is a smart man. It''s impossible not to understand her. Mo Yunchen said, "it''s not the people who surround the village." "Whose man is that?" Dong Ling is confused for a moment, Mo Yun Chen is funny: "people say a pregnancy is stupid for three years, is it stupid?" Dongling is also a smart person. After thinking for a while, she suddenly realized: "is it mo Yunfeng?" "Otherwise, Mo Yunfeng is a hypocrite with good looks. He comes to us everywhere and says that he wants us to go back and help his family do things. Everyone knows that he wants to cut down the grass and eliminate the root forever. Today''s people are all dressed up around the village, but they are definitely not. If they are really people around the village, they will not come to us at this time. The people around the village are hospitable and honest. How can they be so rude? " "How did Mo Yunfeng''s people get in?" Dongling some melancholy, looked down at his stomach: "how can this do? Is there no way to escape? " Mo Yunchen holds his fist: "no, there must be a way. Don''t worry, give it to me." Enron looked at the two men and said, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. You think it''s Mo Yunfeng, but I''m not sure whether it''s Mo Yunfeng." "It''s Mo Yunfeng. Besides him, who will do anything to us? The old man asked me to call Mo Yunfeng and Mo Yunzhi to come back that day. As a result, Mo Yunzhi was killed on the way. Although Mo Yunfeng was injured, there was nothing wrong. There was something strange in it. After that, the old man asked me to leave. Soon after I left, the old man died, the old housekeeper disappeared, and the Zhou family also died. Now the only people who know the truth are me and Dongling. If we don''t die, I''m afraid Mo Yunfeng will be restless. " "That is to say, if Mo Yunfeng wants to get up in the capital, he has to be patient. He also has to have certain personnel. At least he has to show them to outsiders. He has to make good relations with the rich and noble families in the capital first. So, he does not dare to make trouble in the village himself. If I guess correctly, Mo Yunfeng and Yang Luoxue are connected. There must be a secret between them. So the people here are not Mo Yunfeng''s own. It''s supposed to be the one who falls in the middle, and it''s also here. " Enron is now sure that yangluoxue is in the village, but the hiding place is unknown. "Are you sure?" Enron just finished, Ruan Jingyun''s voice came from the door, Enron went to see Leng for a while, and followed her to stop talking. She knew that there were countless things between Ruan Jingyun and Yang Luoxue. In this case, Enron didn''t want to say anything. "You see I''m disgusting?" Enron did not speak, Ruan Jingyun had no reason for an unknown fire, especially this time and this place. She''s pregnant. There''s no reason to be here. "To ask you something." Enron said: "don''t shout to me. Even if Yang Luoxue is here, I can''t find her and she can''t die!" "You As soon as they opened their mouth, they choked together. Everyone didn''t expect that they would fight like this. "Ran Ran." Enron is taut face, Ruan Jing cloud behind Ouyang Xuan came in, tone is not very happy. As a result, Enron immediately shrinks his head when he hears Ouyang Xuan calling her. Ruan Jingyun see Enron like a child when making a mistake, slightly Leng for a while, turned to look at Ouyang Xuan taut gloomy face. "You What''s the matter? " Ruan Jingyun said that the pressure was very heavy, but later it gradually eased.He is not qualified to say anything, he should not be said. "Not much." Ouyang Xuan''s tone was extremely bad. Even Ruan Jingyun softened his face and talked to him, he didn''t have a good face. Then he went to Enron and stopped for a moment, watching Enron: "get up." Ouyang Xuan''s tone has never been bad, Enron just a domineering, at this time is completely out of base. He got up and stood up safely: "I came out..." "That''s enough. I''ll book a plane ticket later. I''ll leave now. You don''t want to come back." As soon as Ouyang Xuan holds Enron''s hand, he turns and pulls Enron out. Enron doesn''t think Ouyang Xuan is rude. On the contrary, he feels guilty. Out of the door, Enron and Ouyang Xuan explain, but Ouyang Xuan don''t want to hear Enron explain, even more ugly face. When he got home, he sat on the sofa. Ouyang Xuan immediately ordered two tickets. He put down his mobile phone and began to pack his clothes. He would not stay for a moment. Enron said, "I don''t want you to worry." Ouyang Xuan threw out the clothes he didn''t like to wear, which is the expression of anger. Enron got up to pick up the clothes and put them on the sofa. "You can clean up too. You''ll leave in a moment." Enron pursed his lips and got up to clean up. However, Enron picked up slowly, until Shen Yunjie came. Shen Yunjie went to Ouyang Xuan: "it''s my improper management. If you want to blame me." Ouyangxuan funny: "my own things have nothing to do with you, you all go, I and Enron will leave, here is not suitable for us." "Where can you go? It''s more dangerous outside the walled village. I believe you know it better than anyone else." Ouyang Xuan takes a look at Shen Yunjie, completely ignore, pack up the suitcase buckle, turn to find Enron, Enron also packed up, Ouyang Xuan pull Enron''s hand, she is pregnant, also need to be careful, but pull Enron enough to pull Enron out. Come out, ouyangxuan and Enron go outside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 773 Just arrived at the door, Ruan Jingyun blocked Ouyang Xuan and Enron''s way. Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun, who was blocking her. Ruan Jingyun looked impatiently. His eyes swept over Enron''s face and then said, "even if you leave with Enron, it''s useless. You can see that Mo Yunfeng''s method is vicious. Mo Yunchen is hiding here and doesn''t fight with him. Doesn''t he still find him? If you go back, it will only bring trouble to other people. Why do you have to take risks? " Enron is ungrateful and doesn''t think Ruan Jingyun''s words can solve any problem, but Ouyang Xuan thinks about it and changes his mind. "Ran Ran." Ouyang Xuan''s voice is very cold. It''s a brother''s voice. Enron looked up: "well." "If you go in, you are not allowed to come out these three days. You are forbidden to walk." Enron was stunned: "brother..." "Six days." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron didn''t say anything, turned around and dragged his luggage back. Ruan Jingyun looked over Ouyang Xuan''s shoulder and went in Enron. Ruan Jingyun said, "you did it on purpose?" Ouyang Xuan took a look at Ruan Jingyun: "she is my sister." Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak. Ouyang Xuan looked at Shen Yunjie: "Enron said that Yang Luoxue is here. I don''t believe Ruan Jingyun now. Enron said that it was Ruan Jingyun who protected Yang Luoxue in the capital. She just ran away. I don''t know if it was or not, but at least I believe in Enron." Shen Yunjie takes a look at Ruan Jingyun. He doesn''t care what''s going on, but someone is making trouble on his chassis. I''m sorry. "I see. I''ll find people in three days. Mr. Ruan, I hope you don''t come these three days. You are not welcome here these three days. " Shen Yunjie said and called a man: "send general Ruan out." "Mr. Ruan, please." Ruan Jingyun turned and walked towards the outside. After a few steps, he turned and looked at Ouyang Xuan. His eyes were like a torch: "I didn''t protect the central snow." "Yes, you know." Ouyangxuan turned back to the house, Ruan Jingyun stopped for a moment, turned and was sent out. Outside, Ruan Jingyun returned to the car and watched the village. "Send someone over." Ruan Jingyun doesn''t believe that yangluoxue is really in the village, but Enron says that it will be there. Frowning, Ruan Jingyun takes out his mobile phone and calls Yang Luoxue. No one answered, Ruan Jingyun put down his mobile phone: "get ready, call lianjue to come right away." "Yes." The driver thinks something is wrong. The young master is not in a good mood today. ¡­¡­ Enron packed up his clothes and came out from the inside. Ouyangxuan sat on the sofa with a straight face. Mo Yunchen and Dongling were on his side. If they wanted to meet Enron, his master could not blow people out. In addition, Shen Yunjie also added to the chaos. It was so late, but he didn''t leave. Enron out to see Ouyang Xuan''s face is not good, she did not dare to speak. "What are you doing? I still want to go out. What time is it Ouyang Xuan tone is not good, but Enron does not mind, Mo Yunchen and Dongling also know now, Ouyang Xuan and Enron are brother and sister. This pair of brothers and sisters are very good, Enron is not good tempered outside, but they are afraid of Ouyang Xuan, who is a brother, which is surprising. Enron laughed and flattered: "I came out to see them, not to go out. Besides, it''s so dark outside. Where can I go when I go out?" "Well, you still know black, black, you still run out? You don''t know what your state is? " Enron thought for a moment: "I know." "How about going out?" "I won''t next time." "Do you want another time?" Ouyang Xuan gas not hit a, Enron watching Ouyang Xuan, he is now in the gas head, Enron said nothing wrong, or the first time to see Ouyang Xuan hair so angry. Enron stood on one side, like a child who did something wrong, motionless and slightly lowered his head. Ouyangxuan saw that she didn''t speak and was a little quiet. At this time, Mo Yunchen said: "thanks to Enron today, otherwise Dongling and the child would have an accident." Ouyang Xuan looked at Mo Yun Chen around him and relaxed: "since she met you, it''s a good thing to help you. I''m not angry because of you, and I hope you can understand." Ouyang Xuan''s words are very blunt, but Mo Yun Chen and Dong Ling all smile. "We know you are worried about Enron. It''s a good thing for Enron to have a brother like you." Dongling said and stood up: "it''s time for us to leave. It''s late. Let''s go back and have a rest. Enron, you must be bored these days when you are forbidden. I''ll bring my cooking to you tomorrow. I''ll go first." Dong Ling pulls Mo Yun Chen who has already got up to leave together. When they left, Enron looked at ouyangxuan: "are you still angry?" Ouyangxuan looking at Enron: "go back to sleep, tomorrow to talk about you."Enron just went back and stopped at the door. He turned and looked at Ouyang Xuan: "don''t you sleep?" Ouyang Xuan looked at Enron: "lest you go out, I sleep here." "I''m not going out anymore. It''s cold here." Enron came back and wanted Ouyang Xuan to go back. But Ouyang Xuan said, "go back, I''ll look at you later." Enron speechless, this just took the quilt to Ouyang Xuan, put down the pillow for him: "so you sleep, don''t catch cold." Enron yawned and turned back to the room. Enron entered the door and stood on the door panel for a while. Thinking of the direction of those people''s escape, he sent a text message to Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie just ready to rest, received a text message to take the phone in the past: "say it." Enron and Shen Yunjie use voice. Enron said: "those people are running towards the village. I think it''s on the other side of the house. You should be able to find them, but you''ll find them in the village tomorrow first. Make more noise and tell other people that it''s OK. It''s not good if she runs away, or if she catches the people who surround the village and threatens them. " Shen Yunjie said, Enron just hung up his cell phone and went to bed to have a rest. I sleep too late at night. Enron gets up late in the morning. When Enron gets up, Dongling comes. Enron wash gargle out to see Dongling some trance, at first glance, Dongling does look like Baoyao. Enron looked at sitting there waiting for her Dongling, called Dongling: "you really come?" "I said I would come. Of course I will come. This is my glutinous rice porridge. It''s the most delicious at this time. Try it." Dongling opened the incubator, sat down and looked at the things inside. She was slightly distracted and looked up at Dongling: "how do you make this thing?" Dongling said: "when I was a child, there were not many things in the orphanage. It was our turn to eat. We were very young, and there was almost nothing left. I was very greedy to see other children eat. Later, I took another little girl to the kitchen to steal food. I wanted to eat secretly when there were few people, but every time we went there early, and they just started to do it, but it turned out to be a disaster It''s learning. " Enron distracted looking at Dongling, mind a thousand times, can''t help recalling the original picture, all this is true? Is this person named Dongling really Baoyao? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 774 Enron ate a mouthful of glutinous rice porridge from Dongling. I haven''t eaten it for many years. There are several dates in it. It''s very sweet. "There are many other things in the orphanage, such as bean paste buns, egg soup, sweet and sour tea, steamed buns, corn noodles There are so many things that I can''t remember. If it wasn''t for the fire, I wouldn''t have nearly died. But then I lost my memory. On the day when the fire started, I was hit by a piece of wood. At that time, a kind-hearted man brought me out. After that, I didn''t remember anything, and I didn''t know my name. Later my name was Dongling. Is that a good name? " Dongling looked at Enron, but Enron didn''t say anything. Dongling continued: "but I still like the name Baoyao. Sometimes I''m very angry. My mother changed my name to Fanfan. If it''s not pleasant, it''s plain. " Enron is eating, hand pause for a while, the eyes of the soft solidification into a period of memories, exhort what is the same. "Baoyi." Dongling suddenly cried, Enron looked at her and never answered. I don''t know why. I''m very repulsive to Enron. Even if she believed that the person in front of her was Baoyao, she did not dare to recognize her. A fire took a lot of people''s lives, they are the people who should die, but they all live well. How to explain this? Enron continued to eat porridge, Dongling said: "I still like to call Baoyao, sometimes Yunchen said I have brain problems, but he is very good to me, know I have brain problems, or to me so good." "When do you remember the past?" "When I was 15 years old, I was already in middle school. Some boys bullied me and pushed me. I bumped into the wall and fainted. When I was found, I was sent to the school affairs office. Then I thought about the orphanage. Later, I often went to the old site of the orphanage, but I didn''t find anything there. Later, I didn''t go to the orphanage . This time I see you, I suddenly think of you. There is a faint feeling in my heart that you are Baoyi, but you still refuse to recognize me. " Enron ate porridge and said, "is the past so important to you?" "It''s not that things in the past are so important to me, but people in the past are very important to me. I still remember crying all the time on my way to the orphanage. You were the only one who accompanied me. Later, when I got to the orphanage, we slept in the upper and lower bunks, and other children ignored me. You were the only one who called me when I ate, called me when I slept, and covered me with quilts You forgot, but I didn''t. " Dong Ling did not say that Enron had forgotten it. As a result, she said that Enron remembered it, which is true. But Enron didn''t say anything, just looking at Dongling. Dongling is also see out, say a thousand words, Enron will not easily believe her. It''s going to be a long time. I''ll know later. "Are you full?" Dongling asked Enron, Enron nodded, Dongling up to clean up, Enron also up to help, two people put things sit down to chat. Enron looked at no one at home and asked Dongling, "did you see my brother?" "When I came here, I went out and asked me to look at you for help. I said if you went out, I would take you away." Dong Ling said and laughed, which was quite interesting. Enron leaned aside: "my brother is too nervous about me." "It''s nice to have a brother. I miss my brother too." When Dongling talked, she went to see Dongling. Dongling said, "in fact, I also have a brother, but I haven''t seen him. I heard from my adoptive parents. They said I was not their own child, but they said I should have a brother." "Didn''t you ask what happened?" "I asked. I was only two years old at that time. That''s what they told me in my memory. Later something happened in my family. My adoptive parents died and I was sent to the orphanage. Sometimes I think it may be my wrong memory, but I''m not sure, until now. " "It doesn''t seem easy to find." It''s a miracle that Enron is found, so Enron doesn''t find it easy to find people at all. On the contrary, it''s the most difficult. Two people you a I a, have been so chat, later two people to noon, just up to cook. Enron''s first day with Dongling to recall the past, until the evening when all people come back, Enron can finally go to rest. Lying down, Enron fell asleep, but at ten o''clock, Enron got up and went outside to drink water. Ouyang Xuan was lying outside. Enron was convinced that he could do this. Enron poured the water back and swore to himself that he would never do that again. Enron couldn''t sleep. He called Mu Qingzhu and asked about Ruan Jingshi. Mu Qingzhu said that he was the same as before. As a result, Enron didn''t sleep all night.In the morning, he got up safely, stretched and came out of the room. Ouyang Xuan had already bought breakfast. Enron said that although the food she bought was delicious, she didn''t know whether it was hygienic or not. Although Enron believed that the villagers were clean, she still thought it was better not to buy breakfast often. "I''ll do it tomorrow." Enron took a bun and put it in his mouth. While eating, he said, "can you come into the kitchen?" "Of course." Enron full of confidence, ouyangxuan funny: "look at your good performance, today do not have to ban feet at home, if you want to go out, go out for a walk." "What are you doing today?" "I don''t want to do anything today. I''m going to see the hospital. You are pregnant. Don''t go there. People in Wai village say that pregnant people can''t go to the place where the buildings are decorated, otherwise it will easily affect the children." "I don''t believe it." "Science has also said that too much noise will harm the fetus. If you want the baby to be good, you should be obedient. Don''t go to the construction site. I will accompany you wherever you want to go." For Enron, Ouyang Xuan is willing to do anything. Can''t go to see the building, Enron said there is no place to go, don''t want to go, mainly don''t want to give ouyangxuan trouble, so tired outside, but also take her everywhere. Enron simply stay at home, Ouyang Xuan agreed at the beginning, but later called Enron out, the excuse is no one. He and Enron said, "you can''t stay in the house all the time. The air in the house is bad." "Oh What he says is what he says. Enron follows Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan takes Enron with him. Wherever there is laughter, he takes Enron to go. A day goes by, and it goes by quickly. On the way back safely, I saw some workers coming back from the construction hospital after work. Many people were walking in one direction. Enron asked Ouyang Xuan: "where are they going?" "Go to the enclosure. They are all local laborers, specializing in construction." "So many people?" Enron witnessed dozens of people. Ouyang Xuan went back with Enron. Enron looked at those people as he walked. At this time, a man in the crowd was watching Enron all the time. Enron''s eyes immediately moved away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 775 Enron felt as if someone was looking at her in the crowd, but the people who looked at the crowd went far away. A group of workers turned their backs on her. It was not easy for her to distinguish the people inside. In the evening, Enron also mentioned this matter with Ouyang Xuan, but Ouyang Xuan was more nervous than Enron. The next day, he specially called all the people to have a look to make sure that there were no suspicious people in it. After asking again and again, there were two new people in it. "You''re new here?" Ouyang Xuan looked at two of them. One of them had a scar on his face. The other side lowered his head slightly and didn''t like meeting people very much. "You raise your face." Ouyang Xuan does not want to miss any possibility that may cause harm to Enron. The opposite person slowly raised his head and looked at Ouyang Xuan. When Ouyang Xuan first saw the man in front of him, it was also an accident. The man''s face was scalded, so the scar was very ferocious. But the other person''s eyes seemed to have seen it from somewhere. Ouyang Xuan intended to ask something. One side of the person said, "my brother is mute. He was burned in a big fire when he was a child. Many parts of his body were burnt out. Later, he choked his throat because of the smoke. It turned out that my brother has a very good name, but because he can''t speak, people in our village call him Dumb, I was young at that time, and I forgot what my brother''s name was. My brother''s brain was stimulated, so I don''t remember much. My parents died early, and they took my brother out of the house. Until some time ago, they came here. When they heard that there was life here, we applied for it. " Ouyang Xuan said: "you don''t have a name?" "My family name is Liu, I am Liu Lei, and I forgot my brother. Everyone calls him dumb." Liu Lei explained that Ouyang Xuan was still a little worried and asked, "do you have health certificates when you come out to work?" "If we don''t have a health card, we have an ID card." Liu Lei''s skin is swarthy and the mute''s skin is also swarthy. When he speaks, he has snow-white teeth. Ouyang Xuan really can''t see what''s special about these two people. He just knows that these two people are the same. They are not short. Everyone is similar to him. They are tall and thin, and they look very strong. "Show me your ID card." When Ouyang Xuan talks, Enron has come over. She also follows Ouyang Xuan to look this way. As a result, both of them look at Enron. Mute also toward Enron want to smile, Liu Lei said: "don''t see beautiful want to smile, people will not be happy." The mute listened to Liu Lei''s words and lowered his head. Liu Lei said: "my brother likes to laugh when he sees a beautiful girl. He also likes to follow others. Don''t mind." Ouyang Xuan said: "ID card." Liu Lei takes out his ID card and gives it to Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan compares it one by one. The mute in the photo is pretty, if not with a scar. I. D. card back to Liu Lei, Ouyang Xuan asked: "your brother usually have what kind of hot temper, such as excitement will hit?" "No, my brother is very honest. He just likes to smile at beautiful girls and look at them more." Liu Lei explained that Ouyang Xuan took a look at Enron and said, "don''t look this way. Go back." Enron laughed: "I went back first." Enron turned to go back, Ouyang Xuan said: "hand out I see." Liu Lei reaches out his hand to Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan takes a look. There is a cocoon in his palm. "Yours." Ouyang Xuan said dumb, dumb hands to Ouyang Xuan, read Ouyang Xuan just to say: "let''s go." Enron stood in the distance and looked at the people here. They left for work and walked around the street. Ouyangxuan to find Enron, brother and sister met Enron asked ouyangxuan: "you suspect they are bad?" "You can''t have the heart of harming others, and you can''t have the heart of defending others." "So you found out?" Enron pick eyebrow to see Ouyang Xuan, this is all grass and trees, she just casually said it, Ouyang Xuan seriously. Ouyang Xuan shook his head: "nothing to find, but such a tall and thin person, but so ugly, some strange." "Isn''t it because of the fire?" Enron said casually, Ouyang Xuan said: "I have seen their hands, they are very rough, not like a lie, but at this time suddenly came two strangers, near us, always feel very strange." Enron did not speak, strange things have happened, Enron has nothing to say, just follow Ouyang Xuan on the street. After Ouyang Xuan asked Enron if he had any news about Shen Yunjie, Enron shook his head: "no, it should not be found. If it is found, Shen Yunjie will tell us. I don''t believe that yangluoxue can be invisible. It must be in Weicun. If you can''t find it, you just hide it. It shows that someone in Weicun helped yangluoxue. " "However, otherwise we''ll go to school." Ouyang Xuan stopped, Enron also stopped. Enron laughs: "the capital and Weicun are so big. Where are we going? The world has found us. It''s no use for us to go to the capital. Technology is so advanced that the central government can kill people without leaving home. "Enron turned around and continued to walk along the street: "I always feel that the central snow is watching me and observing my every move. If I go, she will follow me. I might as well be here. Maybe I will lead her out." "Ran Ran, you are so..." "I know what I''m doing. Believe me, I won''t let anyone hurt me this time." Enron thought of Ruan Jingyun''s laissez faire to the central snow, there will be a kind of pain, the pain is numb, she does not hate Ruan Jingyun, but she can''t forgive, Ruan Jingyun muddle along. If this woman is not Yang Luoxue, those things that happened at the beginning may not happen. Can''t persuade Enron, ouyangxuan can only accompany Enron to stay in Weicun. In the morning, she did nothing but turn around in the street. In the afternoon, Ouyang Xuan went to see the people in Wai village. She thought that Enron also went to see the doctor, but she was inspired and went back. Ouyang Xuan not at ease, but Enron said nothing, people directly back. At four or five o''clock in the afternoon, as soon as Enron went out, he saw the workers coming. Enron stopped to look at the people. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They seemed to be joking. They all looked at Enron and laughed. Enron looked at the idiots in the people. The idiots began to look at her, but later everyone lowered their heads when they laughed. Enron didn''t care very much. She turned around and went back to her home first. The original design was good. When she came back home, she couldn''t design anything at the thought of those people laughing at her. Enron held his pen and beat his forehead with his fist. His mind was blank. Later, he didn''t do it at all. She got up and went out to buy some fruit. As a result, when she bought fruit, the mute also came out to buy fruit. He followed Liu Lei quietly. Liu Lei asked him what to eat, but he didn''t speak. Liu Lei picked it out in front of him. Enron bought a few apples and looked at the mute with a strange look on his face. "Are you afraid of me?" Enron asked the mute. The mute shook his head. Liu Lei looked back and laughed strangely, as if it was funny. He went to pick the fruit and threw the mute down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 776 Mute has been lowering his head, Enron standing on the steps, so the two people''s height is not much different, Enron saw Liu Lei left, asked the mute: "do you eat apples?" Dumb did not answer, or head down, Enron simply took his own apple to dumb. "Take it." The mute still lowered his head and didn''t reach out. Enron took the dumb hand and put the apple into the dumb hand. "I can''t finish what I''ve bought. Here''s one. Next time you''ll treat me." Enron is not at ease, dumb a person, until Liu Lei comes back, Enron is ready to go. "Where do you live?" Enron asked before leaving, Liu Lei said: "in front." Enron looked at the direction Liu Lei chin pointed to, and she is in the same direction, some unexpected: "you are not living with other workers?" Liu Lei walks on one side and walks safely beside the mute. The mute doesn''t talk all the time. His eyes are used to looking on the ground, or around. Enron always looks at the mute, but after several times, the mute doesn''t look at her. Once when he sees Enron, he stops and goes on. Enron is strange. Why does Liu Lei say that dumb people are used to smiling at beautiful girls? Is she not beautiful. Thinking of this problem, Enron felt very silly and couldn''t help laughing. Liu Lei tells Enron why he doesn''t live in the enclosed house. "We''re from outside. It''s not easy to live here. There''s no money for the house over there. My elder brother and I have to rent a house." "Is it expensive here?" "Fortunately, it''s not very expensive. We can earn hundreds of yuan a day. If we do that, I can find a wife in a few years." Liu Lei said, laughing very proud, Enron Leng for a while, asked: "you want to get a wife and have children, dumb how to do?" "He takes care of him." Enron followed them to the place where they lived, stopped to have a look, and then said, "I''ll make breakfast for you tomorrow morning. What time do you go to work?" Enron felt that it was not easy for the two brothers to cook, and it was no trouble to bring them a bite. At the beginning, Liu Lei shirked, but later he agreed. Enron went back and prepared the rice to be cooked tomorrow morning. Originally Enron planned to cook some porridge, but Enron made noodles and prepared to make steamed bread in the morning. Men are still doing manual work. Enron thinks that two bowls of porridge are of no use at all, so he has some preparation. When ouyangxuan comes back, Enron has already prepared dinner. After dinner, Enron goes to the prison. Shen Yunjie calls to ask about the prison and the central snow. Ouyangxuan cleans up the table and sees a fish and some ribs in the kitchen. Ouyangxuan turns around and looks outside to see that Enron is still on the phone. But when Enron calls back, ouyangxuan asks, "what do you want Did you eat fish "No Enron also answered very simply. "No fish, how did you prepare a fish and ribs?" Ouyang Xuan is not in favor of eating so much in the morning, although he really does know how to eat. "The mute is the one in the daytime. They live near us, because they are not villagers. They don''t have the right to live in free enclosed houses. They can only rent houses near here. I think their two brothers are rough people. They must make a fool of what they cook. When we eat, we bring out some for them." "Live near us?" Ouyang Xuan''s vigilance began again, Enron said: "I met in the supermarket, you can rest assured that they are not bad people, I tried." In fact, Enron had never tried, but if she didn''t say that, Ouyang Xuan would be reluctant. Enron lay on the sofa, full, holding a red apple in his hand, want to eat full, can''t eat. Ouyang Xuan on the opposite side asked, "well, what are they doing in the supermarket?" "Brother, you''ve become more and more fond of fighting at every turn of the day." Enron bit an apple, so sweet! Ouyang Xuan took a look at Enron: "with a sister like you, it''s a problem if you don''t have all kinds of soldiers." Enron laughed, but he still took a mouthful of apple. Some sleepy, Enron rubbed his eyes, got up and sat up, followed to his room. Ouyang Xuan to see her back or go outside, locked the door to explain the people around don''t be careless, asked where Liu Lei brothers live, directly over there. People around ouyangxuan know each other. When Liu Lei saw which house he rented, he thought he was coming to see a doctor. He also said that his family had been fine these two days. "I''m not here to see a doctor. I''m here to listen." Ouyang Xuan did not hide, to the point. The man laughed and said, "come on, what''s the matter?" Ouyang Xuan mentioned Liu Lei two brothers, also did not say anything else, said people and his sister talked, not at ease, want to listen to. The other party looked at Ouyang Xuan for a while. Since they knew that it was his sister, people in Quanwei village thought that doctor Ouyang was good at everything, but he looked at his sister too closely.It turns out that when I heard that I was a betrothed couple, I felt that the relationship was abnormal. I had never been intimate. At most, I felt my head. This is abnormal. Later, I learned that it was brother and sister, which was even more abnormal. I looked at my sister all day, and I was afraid that I would lose it, which was still abnormal. "You can go and have a look in a lower voice. Don''t let them find out, or my landlord won''t do it." That person is also helpless, meet Ouyang Xuan such person, neurotic, how can do? Ouyang Xuan said thank you and went upstairs. It was also a loft. After entering, Ouyang Xuan listened there. I can''t hear dumb people talking for a long time. What Liu Lei says is that you work tomorrow, and don''t always laugh at girls. Ouyang Xuan listened for a while, turned around and left. Downstairs, the man asked, "is it a bad guy?" "No With that, Ouyang Xuan left. The man stood behind and shook his head. Sooner or later, he would be crazy. Knowing that brother Liu Lei is not a bad man, Ouyang Xuan went back to sleep. Enron got up the next day to prepare the meal and sent it to him personally. Five elder brother steamed bread, a pot of porridge, another half fish and a plate of ribs, Enron watched both of them eat. After eating, they drank some water, as if they were not full. "I''ll do more tomorrow." Enron got up to clean up, but the mute still didn''t speak. Enron gave him an apple: "here you are. My brother doesn''t eat it. I''ll keep it for you. You can eat it. I''ll sell it in the evening." Enron cleaned up and left. It was like facing a child to a mute. Liu Lei went to work with a mute. Enron then began to focus on looking for Yang Luoxue and Qin Aotian, most of the rest of the time is to find dumb. But it''s nothing more than eating and drinking. At this time, news came from the capital that Ruan group''s cars were unsalable this quarter, and the company suffered a serious loss. In addition, the second young master of Ruan group''s business had a great impact on the company. Ruan group only became the largest in the past year in the quarter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 777 On the weekend, Enron prepared six dishes and one soup, which was very rich. He invited Liu Lei brothers to dinner. While eating, Ouyang Xuan looked at the magazine and said, "Ruan Jingyun lost 250 million yuan this quarter." Enron did not look up, eating fish. Ouyang Xuan looked up at her: "didn''t you hear me?" Enron cooked a piece of fish and handed it to the mute who was concentrating on pickpocketing rice. The mute continued to pickpocketing rice. Liu Lei on one side said, "you eat slower, no one grabs it." Enron said: "it''s OK, you let him eat. If you''re full, you won''t eat. If you like, I''ll make it for you every day." Ouyang Xuan they all looked at Enron and dumb, almost speechless. The mute continued to eat. Ouyang Xuan took a look at him, just like the reincarnation of hungry ghost. How many years have you not eaten? "Ruan Jingyun lost 250 million yuan." "He can make money, but he just laundered it." Enron gave the mute a piece of meat and put it in the bowl. The mute continued to pick rice and was soon full. "What does money laundering mean?" Ouyang Xuan is still a little confused about this word. Is it money laundering or that? "Throw it into the water and take it out to dry." Enron looked at the mute and asked with a smile, "are you full?" Mute did not speak, safely stood up: "come on, let''s go out for a walk." "Ran ran..." Ouyang Xuan a face not happy: "every time you mention him, you hide." "What else do you mention?" "I don''t mention..." Enron opened the door and had already left. He took the mute out. Ouyang Xuan just threw away his magazine and had a serious meal. Enron came out of the door and looked at the mute: "I''ll take you to buy clothes and turn around by the way." Enron walks in front, the mute follows. Enron bought a suit of clothes and socks for the mute in the shop in Wai village. Come back Enron also don''t go back, the weather is warm, Enron outside to find a place to rest, sit and dumb sit. Dumb don''t speak, people are very quiet, Enron like this kind of dumb. "Let''s sit for a while and go back when it''s dark." Enron sat on one side, hands unconsciously on the stomach, protecting the child. Dumb looking at Enron''s hand, and then looking at Enron''s face, Enron has fallen asleep on the table. Mute sitting there, has been watching Enron, quietly Enron sleep not long, was pulled for a while, opened his eyes, dumb waved his hand, pointed to the sky. Enron looked up at the sky, dark clouds have covered the sun, Enron then stood up. "No, I washed my clothes. I have to go back quickly, dumb. Let''s go back." Enron turned around and was busy going back. The mute pulled her and told her not to go too fast. Enron turned around and said, "I forgot. Let''s go." Enron back not fast, dumb hands have things, walk not too fast. Enron they go back, ouyangxuan has taken clothes, with an umbrella out, see Enron is finally relieved, took Enron back. Enron went into the door to look at the clothes and made sure they were all picked up. Then he put down his heart and sat down. Several other people are looking at Enron, and they are also surprised by Enron''s performance. Especially Ouyang Xuan: "is clothes important or you important?" "It''s all important, of course." Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan, took an apple and ate it. Although he left after eating, he was still hungry after walking around. Enron is pregnant now. It seems that she can only keep eating to keep her physical strength. Otherwise, she always feels that she has no strength and everything else is OK. Therefore, Enron thinks that she may have a very edible child. Sitting on the sofa, he wandered his legs, reading magazines and eating apples. Other people were preparing to leave. It was raining cats and dogs outside, which made him dumb and Liu Lei unable to leave. "Sit down for a while and wait until the rain stops." Enron gave the apple to the mute, and she was embarrassed to eat it herself. Liu Lei told the dumb man to sit down, so they sat down and waited. As a result, they waited all day. Enron sat on the sofa in a daze, watching the continuous rain outside the window. After a long time, he got up and went back to his room, went into the door, took out his pen and shot a beautiful car for his child. Enron put the drawing away and go back to lie down. Dumb to go, ouyangxuan knock on the door called Enron, Enron sleepy, get up from the bed to open the door, dumb they all stand outside, Enron asked a confused to go back, and then go back, ouyangxuan stand at the door to ask Enron is so sleepy, Enron did not answer, pulled the quilt, sleep with his head covered. Ouyang Xuan went in to pull the quilt, and the dumb man was looking at the drawings designed on the table, and he was a little distracted. When Ouyang Xuan came back, he looked at the dumb man in a daze and glanced at the table: "she''s a designer." Liu Lei pulls dumb: "OK, it will rain again later."Liu Lei takes the mute out, the door closes, and Ouyang Xuan goes back to clean up the quilt for Enron. Then he comes out of the room. After a few days, Enron didn''t see the mute. He asked ouyangxuan twice, but he said he didn''t see it. Until one weekend, Enron saw the mute and asked him what he was doing. The mute still kept his head down and didn''t speak. Liu Lei explained that the mute was ill. Maybe he was caught in the rain, so he was ill for a week. "I''ll make you something delicious." Enron made a lot of delicious food for the dumb. The dumb didn''t eat much, but was eaten by Liu Lei. Enron is not easy to say, but after dinner, he takes the mute out to buy things for the mute. Walking in the noisy waicun street, Enron felt that it would be a happy thing to have a mute accompany in life. When you have this idea, Enron asks the mute, "do you have a girl you like?" Dumb looking up at Enron, eyes are soft, Enron said: "there must be, but others do not understand you." Enron lowered his head: "I also like people, like you, no one understands." Enron walks in front, and the mute follows. Two people are not far away, one in front and the other in the back. Five or six steps in the middle, Enron looks at the scenery, and the mute looks at her and the surrounding environment. Unknowingly came to the end of a road, Enron stood at the end of the road for a while, turned to go back. I don''t know whose child, riding a bicycle, rushed towards Enron. Enron didn''t respond at that time. He didn''t dare to move or shout. As a result, seeing the car hit, Enron closed his eyes and waited for others to hit him. But I only heard a bang, and when Enron opened his eyes again, the child was lying on the ground, pressed by the bicycle, holding his knees. Enron silly looking at the children on the ground, looks very painful. Enron looked at the mute in front of him again. He blocked the bicycle with his whole body. Enron immediately went around behind the mute, his clothes were scratched, a long cut was on him, and there was some blood flowing inside. "You''re hurt." Enron was busy pulling the dumb to go, and thought of the children on the ground, one at a time, she didn''t know how to get home. Results a door, Ouyang Xuan which face, immediately floating on the haze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 778 Dumb injury is not serious, just in the back was scratched a long cut out, after Ouyang Xuan''s treatment, dumb is OK, but sitting on the sofa always watching some nervous children. Enron saw that the mute was OK. He immediately poured a glass of water for the child and put the water in the child''s hand: "drink water. It''s OK. When your parents come, you can tell them what''s going on." Enron is afraid of scaring the children. For such a big child, when he says he is sensible, he is not sensible. When he says he is not sensible, he is a little sensible. I look like an adult when I meet something, but I can''t handle anything. Enron was waiting for the young man to speak. The young man was nervous and didn''t dare to look up. He was holding a cup in his hand. He was sweating and swallowing. Shen Yunjie also came in from outside at this time. When he heard that something happened here, he came in. Enron and they were all Shen Yunjie''s people. They didn''t have to call the door. Shen Yunjie came in directly from outside. Seeing the scene in the room, Shen Yunjie was surprised: "what''s the matter?" Enron looked up to see Shen Yunjie and explained, "the child almost hit me on a bicycle. The mute helped me block it. The mute was injured. It''s nothing more, but the child was scared." Shen Yunjie went up to the young man, raised his hand, pinched his chin, and forced him to raise his face. The young man''s hand trembled, and the water cup in his hand fell to the ground. It all broke and the water spilled all over the ground. Looking at the boy, Shen Yunjie''s eyes seemed to be stained with merciless frost. He asked the boy, "who asked you to come?" The boy shivered all over: "I don''t know." Enron stood aside and looked up at the murderous Shen Yunjie. He didn''t understand what he was going to do, but looking at Shen Yunjie, it seemed that the young man in front of him had deliberately come out to hit people. Enron turned to look at the boy''s pale and frightened face, and couldn''t help asking: "he''s so big, maybe he''s a bad guy?" Shen Yunjie bit the teeth after biting: "it''s because he''s too small and can''t tell the difference, that he will be used." Enron didn''t answer, which seems to be the case. Enron didn''t say anything more after that. Many things stand on her position in one way, and stand on other people''s position in another way. Enron knows most about design, but her childhood experience is different from other people, so she knows when to do what. Enron stood watching the young man, thinking of the situation at that time, although she didn''t pay much attention, the situation at that time was surprising. The second before, she did look in that direction, and there was no one in that direction. The appearance of teenagers was too sudden. Even if the car failed, it was a little strange. There were only two possibilities at that time. One is that the young man has planned for a long time. He has been observing her for a long time and is ready to move at any time. The other is that the young man comes out at a certain corner and accidentally bumps her. But Enron clearly remembers that there are no turns or alleys around there. Therefore, if the young man is planning, he has credibility. Young chin back to Shen Yunjie forcefully pinched, Enron is also drunk, a man pinching another man''s chin, but also so ecstatic, she is the first time to see. If this picture is shown to Jing yunduan, I don''t know what the reaction will be? Shen Yunjie sneered: "after your parents come, I won''t give you a chance. You''d better cooperate with me now." The boy continued to tremble: "Jackie I really don''t know. " Shen Yunjie released his hand, turned around and looked at the mute. His eyes swept over the mute and then asked, "how are you?" The mute said, "I''m ok." "Thank you for this time. From today on, you don''t have to work at the construction site. You are responsible for the safety of Enron." Shen Yunjie immediately broke his strength and was stunned for a moment. She intended to say no more. She didn''t think the boy really meant anything to her. Shen Yunjie made a mountain out of a molehill. After all, he didn''t find out the truth. But the next second, Enron saw the mute''s pale face and thought of going to the construction site every day. Everyone made fun of the mute and didn''t say much. "Liu Lei, you don''t have to go tomorrow. Stay here to protect Enron. I''ll give you double wages." Shen Yunjie said and looked at the boy: "you can not say, but I can kill you, let you regret today''s choice." Enron took a look at Shen Yunjie: "he is still a child. When you speak, don''t use this kind of social tone. It''s not suitable for him." The society is chaotic enough. It is because the adults bring some bad breath to the children that the world becomes more and more chaotic. Shen Yunjie still gave Enron face, but he also said: "kindness will take people''s lives. You should know that if you are careless, you will die in chaos. I''m not for you, I''m for Ruan Jingshi. " Enron Leng for a moment, the heart was cut like a knife, tears instantly diffuse to the eyes inside, throat choking speechless.Enron gently breathed a breath, turned back and sat down on the side of the sofa. When he sat down, his hand was holding the armrest of the sofa. Almost for a moment, Enron felt that the whole world had collapsed and shattered, and it became difficult to breathe, and his face was white and frightening. At first, Ouyang Xuan was still very angry. A pregnant woman brought both of them back. How did she get them back? What if something goes wrong? At the critical moment, I told her how many times, you are not God, you can''t change the world, you just don''t listen. Just mind your own business. But just don''t listen, her natural goodness is not good, that''s silly. That''s why Ouyang Xuan didn''t speak, but as soon as he saw Enron''s appearance, he got up and went over. All the medical examination instruments were put in the living room. One was just used, and the other was usually prepared. He was always worried about what would happen to Enron, so he was ready early. Single knee squat down, Ouyang Xuan first touched Enron''s forehead, all of them were sweating. "Breathe, breathe well." Ouyang Xuan pacifies Enron first, and then checks Enron. He takes a box of zinc gluconate to Enron. This is a special thing to ease the emotional excitement during pregnancy. It will definitely work. He is a doctor. This is a shortcut. Enron lips white, slightly open mouth, ouyangxuan see she can''t drink, get up to Enron poured in. At last, she eased down. Enron looked at her and slowly had a little reaction, but she just didn''t cry and swallowed her tears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 779 "Cry if you want, no one will laugh at you, don''t bear it!" Ouyang Xuan has never experienced life and death. Although he has feelings for Mo Yunyue, he is not willing to give up, so he can''t understand how many unknown stories are in Enron''s heart. But he knew that Ruan Jingshi was not as simple as it seemed to Enron. Love but can''t cry, not everyone can bear. Enron slowly looking at Ouyang Xuan, she did not speak, even if it is heartache she did not say. She also laughed: "I''m ok." Just as everyone was watching Enron, the dumb man got up, stood up, walked towards the door and stood outside. Liu Lei was very embarrassed. He got up and said, "he can''t see women crying. Let me have a look." Liu Lei and the mute left and looked at Shen Yunjie calmly: "I will pay attention to protect myself and be more vigilant in the future. Thank you!" Shen Yunjie didn''t say anything. He had a deep understanding of Enron''s pain, and Ruan Jingshi was also very important to him. But there are some things, standing in the position of men, there is no choice, that is. "You''re welcome." Ouyang Xuan holds Enron''s hand and rubs Enron''s palm. If Enron''s body is not important, Ouyang Xuan gets up and goes to talk to Shen Yunjie about it. There was a knock at the door. Shen Yunjie''s people outside said, "brother Jie, the boy''s parents are here." Shen Yunjie turned to look, eyes with a touch of plain, as if just things have never happened, and then said: "call them in." After that, Shen Yunjie went to Enron and sat down. Then he cocked his legs and looked at the door. As soon as the boy saw that Shen Yunjie sat down, he knelt down on the ground and said to Shen Yunjie, "brother Jie, please forgive me. I don''t dare any more. I really don''t know she''s your man." Shen Yunjie didn''t explain. He looked at the boy and didn''t say a word. On the contrary, two people came in at the door. Enron heard the sound of opening the door and turned to look at the door. A man and a woman, aged about 40 or 50, came in. They were all ordinary people in the surrounding village. The woman who entered the door was busy running over to protect her son, but the next moment she fought hard. Another man came up to Shen Yunjie and cried, "ah Jie!" Shen Yunjie looked up at the man in front of him and said, "this boy has benefited a lot, and almost harmed Enron." Shen Yunjie didn''t have so much politeness. He said straight to the point. The person opposite was stunned. He turned and looked at the man kneeling on the ground. The woman was also stunned. She released her hand and stepped back to look at her son kneeling on the ground. The whole person didn''t respond. "Artest, I ask you, is that the case?" The man asked his son Ron Artest loudly. Ron Artest lowered his head and said, "I didn''t, Dad, I didn''t." But the man didn''t believe his son. He said: "it''s time for you to repent. If you don''t confess quickly, ah Jie won''t hurt you." When a man talks, Enron takes a look at Shen Yunjie sitting beside him. Shen Yunjie has no wave, as if nothing has happened. Enron slowly looks at the young man opposite him, and suddenly realizes that no matter where he is, if he doesn''t have a perfect constitution, he has no foundation and will be destroyed sooner or later. Enron suddenly admired Shen Yunjie. Although he was not an orphan, it was amazing that he had made such achievements in Weicun. The boy still preferred to die. His father was angry and ran outside to find a stick to come back to him. He hit him hard. A stick as thick as Enron''s wrist interrupted him soon, and the boy curled up on the ground. The young mother stood by and cried like she was dying. How could her son not feel pain. Enron watched all this, it turned out that this is the world! And Wai village is a tangible lake. Standing at the height of the river and lake, Enron had already felt the cold coming towards him. And Shen Yunjie can still roar up to the sky in this place. It is not clear whether he is lonely or arrogant. Enron said: "if we fight any more, he will die." Young mother suddenly looked at Enron, full of gratitude, but said: "this is his own to find." Enron said: "even so, he is still a child. He doesn''t admit it. Even if he is killed, he won''t admit it. It''s useless to fight again." The woman wiped her face with sadness, but she didn''t ask Shen Yunjie. Enron knew that Shen Yunjie had his rules, but she didn''t say anything. But Shen Yunjie suddenly said: "don''t beat me. I won''t say if I''m killed. It''s a waste to feed such a hard bone to the dog." The boy''s father was stunned for a moment and turned to look at Shen Yunjie: "ah Jie..." "I know. I''ll lock it up first and find someone to show you. I can''t die at ease." On hearing Shen Yunjie''s words, the person opposite seemed to be granted amnesty. He threw half of his stick to the ground and turned to look at Shen Yunjie: "ah Jie, thank you!""Go back and let him stay with me for a while, so as not to go astray." Shen Yunjie said with a smile, the opposite couple although not willing, but still agreed to good, followed by Shen Yunjie thanks. Shen Yunjie said: "don''t thank me. I wanted him to die. You know what our rules are. Such a big thing is tantamount to cooperating with the enemy and betraying the country. He''s too young to be big. It''s not good without anything. You''re just such a son. You have to rely on him to provide for you. Today is in the face of Enron. " Looking at Enron, the husband and wife are busy walking to Enron and bowing to her. Enron is busy getting up. Shen Yunjie says, "sit down so that you don''t owe each other." Enron looks at Shen Yunjie, and the person opposite bows to her, then follows the two talents to retreat. At this time, Shen Yunjie looks at the young man and says, "from today on, you will follow me and give you a chance to kill me, but If you can''t kill me, you''ll have to lock me up for the rest of your life. Don''t think that the river''s Lake is so good. The river''s Lake is a place where people can''t see blood. People like you can''t die in the river''s lake. " The boy slowly opened his eyes and looked at Shen Yunjie: "I really don''t have one." "It doesn''t matter whether you have it or not. If you don''t say that the bones are so hard, I''ll break all your bones and connect them to you. If you don''t shout a word of pain, that''s what you are." Shen Yunjie raised his hand and gave a thumbs up. Shen Yunjie got up, stood up, put his hands in his pockets, turned and walked out. He looked at Shen Yunjie''s lonely figure. He suddenly found that Shen Yunjie was managing the village. It was not as beautiful as he saw. There was helplessness and dirt behind the scenery! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 780 After Shen Yunjie left, he looked at the boy on the ground. Soon several people came in from the outside and took the boy off the ground. His parents also left Enron. Enron is still sweating. Ouyang Xuan takes a quilt to Enron and helps Enron to lie down. Enron leans down on the sofa. Ouyang Xuan also saw for the first time that someone was sweating all over his body because he was sad. After giving an injection to Enron, Ouyang Xuan sat down, squinted and said for a long time, "I don''t know why. I will have nothing to say when I think of shocking, but I will be devastated." Ouyangxuan looked at the Enron lying beside him and said for a long time, "good people have their own natural appearance. It will be OK. Now medicine is so developed." Enron shook his head: "no, Jingshi is not a good man. Although he is not a bad man, his three outlooks are not correct. Ruan Jingyun has led him astray. Although he is not bad, he does harm to others. He can do everything. He is just good to me." "Don''t think about it. Can Ruan Jingshi be worse than Mo Yunfeng? He''s fine. " "It''s not that we don''t report that the time has not come. When the time comes, no one can escape." Enron turned over and curled up, facing the inside of the sofa, like a cold world, ignored street children, no one cares, helpless and lonely. Ouyang Xuan is Enron''s elder brother after all, even if is distressed, also can''t do anything, can only say: "you don''t think too much, will be OK." Enron didn''t speak and continued to face the sofa. When dumb and Liu Lei came back, they were already asleep. Ouyang Xuan looked up at dumb and Liu Lei and said, "since Shen Yunjie believes you, he should have investigated you. I can rest assured of your identity. You live in the same room." "No, I''ll sleep on the sofa outside and let the fool sleep on the floor." Liu Lei is very honest, Ouyang Xuan said: "there is a room inside, you live here is still safe, nothing will happen." Ouyang Xuan looked at the sleeping Enron, looking at the mute: "mute, thank you!" The mute just looked at Enron. He didn''t answer. Liu Lei said: "since we are allowed to live, we live in the room. If you have anything to ask us." Liu Lei went to the other side of the room, but the mute was still looking at Enron. Ouyang Xuan said, "she''s OK, you go in." Dumb just went to Liu Lei''s room. I didn''t sleep soundly. After this night, I had a dream of Ruan Jingshi. I was still confused when I woke up. Enron got up in the morning and went back to his room. After a morning''s rest, Enron came out to eat something. After lunch, Enron went to find Shen Yunjie. It happened that Shen Yunjie was going out, and Enron wanted to go out. Shen Yunjie thought for a while and then let Enron get on the bus. But he didn''t let the mute go out with Liu Lei. After getting on the bus, Enron asked Shen Yunjie about Sifangtai. Shen Yunjie said, "people have already entered, but you have asked a lot of people about this person, and they are very tight lipped. They say they don''t know, or even haven''t seen him." "It''s impossible. I''ve been there for some time. If there is no such person, how can I not know?" Shen Yunjie looked at Enron from the rearview mirror. Enron realized that there was something wrong with his speech. He was silent for a while and said, "I know there is something wrong with this matter, but I have no other way. I believe I''m not a psycho." Shen Yunjie continued to drive: "I know you are not." "Thank you." "I''ll show you Sifangtai. The warden of Sifangtai is not here today." Shen Yunjie has two things to do today. One is to go to Sifangtai prison, the other is to go to Jing''s home to see Jing yunduan and his children. Enron wanted to follow him out, so Shen Yunjie agreed. He was on his way. Enron did not expect to see Ruan Jingyun''s car parked there in Sifangtai prison. Recently, Ruan Jingyun is used to going alone. He drives different cars. They are all convertible sports cars. Enron knows Ruan Jingyun''s car. Although Ruan Jingyun''s car is many and not all of them have been seen, Ruan Jingyun''s car has its own logo. Enron got out of Shen Yunjie''s car and watched Ruan Jingyun''s car in a daze. Ruan Jingyun came here at this time. How could it be so coincidental? "What''s the matter?" Shen Yunjie got out of the car and looked at Enron. Enron said, "it''s nothing. It''s Ruan Jingyun''s car. When he comes, how can we get in? Didn''t you say that the warden is not in Sifangtai prison?" Shen Yunjie took a look at Enron: "the warden is not in the prison, but we are not going through the regular channels." Enron some understand, and then said: "then we still go in?" "I have an appointment." Shen Yunjie can''t come in vain. Enron nodded: "let''s go in." Shen Yunjie locked the car door and walked towards Sifangtai prison. After entering Sifangtai prison, two people came out. First they said hello to Shen Yunjie, then they took them to an office of the prison and sat down. Someone poured water for them."There are others coming today, so we have to wait for a while." The other side explained that Enron did not need to ask who the two men were, and one of them was Ruan Jingyun. "What are you doing here?" Shen Yunjie asked the other side, the other side said: "in the prison, they say they want to check the people in the prison, maybe until the afternoon." Enron and Shen Yunjie looked at each other, Enron said: "he is not a doctor, what does he check for the prisoner?" Shen Yunjie also said: "who knows?" Enron asked, "can I have a look?" "This may not work." After that, Enron and Shen Yunjie left first. Until four o''clock in the afternoon, Ruan Jingyun didn''t come out of Sifangtai prison. Enron and Shen Yunjie didn''t go into the prison this time. Ouyang Xuan called Enron at 4 pm and asked when Enron would go back. Enron said that it might be a little later, but she didn''t give up and wanted to go in at night. But when he was on the phone, Ruan Jingyun came out of the prison, got on the car and went straight away. Shen Yunjie''s car was parked in a hidden place. Ruan Jingyun took a man with him. After he came out, he directly got on the car and left. Fortunately, he finally left. Shen Yunjie waited for a while and called the people inside. The people inside came out and opened the door. They took Enron and Shen Yunjie in. She went to many places in Enron. She just wanted to know where Qin Aotian went? Enron went in from outside the prison and arrived at the place where the prisoners ate. Enron looked inside for a while in the place where others could not see. All the people inside were eating attentively. Enron was very clear that the place where the prisoners ate was the quietest and was not allowed to look around, unless the prisoners were going to riot. So Enron didn''t worry about being seen. But Enron looked at the door for a while, but did not see a few people he knew. Enron was a little strange. How come people have gone more than they did last time. They are all new faces. Just watching, a man came to Enron and stopped. The powerful atmosphere immediately made Enron feel the existence of this person! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 781 When Enron turned around, Ruan Jingyun was looking down at her, and Enron subconsciously stepped back. But behind Enron was a window, and those prisoners who would eat would hear the movement. As soon as Enron bumped back, he raised his hand to hold Ruan Jingyun''s arm. Although he didn''t hold it completely, his hand slid down Ruan Jingyun''s good clothes, but he also held it. Ruan Jingyun moved his waist, and his arm fell on Enron''s waist, pushing Enron into his arms. Enron looks up at Ruan Jingyun, and Shen Yunjie also turns to look at the two men. Seeing Ruan Jingyun, Shen Yunjie is also surprised. For a moment, he and Enron stand together, one on the left and one on the right, and the right is the entrance. I didn''t think Ruan Jingyun would come in and he didn''t feel anything. Still cuddling? Although Shen Yunjie''s eyes were a little strange, it seemed that he didn''t see anything at the next moment and turned around. Enron raised his hand and pushed Ruan Jingyun. "Let go of the hand Ruan surprised cloud said:" be careful. " "Thank you Enron used to say thanks and turned to look inside. Although she was a little shaken, she didn''t speak. Looking inside, he calmed down for a long time. At this time, Ruan Jingyun was standing behind Enron, and his body was almost close to each other. If Enron moved for a while, he would definitely come across each other. "It''s too hot." Enron said in a low voice that Ruan Jingyun retreated a little and then turned to go out. Shen Yunjie then turned to look and went out with Ruan Jingyun. Enron continued to look inside, but after a while he didn''t see anything, so he turned and went out. Out of the door, Enron saw Ruan Jingyun standing outside, with his back to her side, as if waiting for her. Enron took another look at other places, but did not see where Shen Yunjie was. "There''s no need to change. He called from the cloud. He went back first." Ruan Jingyun turns around and looks at Enron. Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun and doesn''t know what to say. At this time, it''s unnecessary to say anything. She should know what''s going on. "Are you here for Qin Aotian?" Ruan Jingyun asked: "aren''t you?" Enron didn''t answer. Ruan Jingyun turned around and said, "I''ve found all the places I can find. If I had, I would have found them long ago." Enron followed, this is the reality, no one thing is in accordance with her ideas, how can we say? Enron came out of the car and went to the front of Ruan Jingyun''s car. Ruan Jingyun opened the door and sat down on the front passenger''s seat. Then Ruan Jingyun went around the car and got on the car and started the car. Open slowly up, Enron looked behind, did not see Ruan Jingyun brought that person, Enron strange: "you take that person?" "Go ahead." Ruan Jingyun drove the car away and sent Enron back. On the road, the car was driving very slowly. Enron leaned aside and looked at the front. Two people who did not speak, like who can not say anything, has been so along. To the side of the village, Ruan Jingyun didn''t go in and got out of the car safely. Ruan Jingyun also got out of the car. "It''s getting late. Have a rest early. I''ll let you know when there''s news." Ruan Jingyun said and went back to the car, watching Enron standing outside the car. Enron then turned and went to the village. After more than ten steps, Enron turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun, who was still looking at her. After thinking about it, he turned and walked safely. When Enron was about to get home, he saw the mute come out from the front. Seeing Enron''s mute stop, Enron laughed: "will you wait for me again?" Dumb did not answer, Enron funny: "almost forget, you can''t speak." Dumb still silent, Enron went to dumb in front, this just go back together. ¡­¡­ After a trip, Enron was disappointed and didn''t eat much for dinner, even though Ouyang Xuan prepared all Enron''s favorite food. After dinner, Enron went out to see the stars. The mute followed Enron from behind. Enron said, "I don''t know what he was thinking." The mute looked at the peaceful and indifferent face, he turned away and looked at other places. Enron turned and looked at the mute: "do you have something on your mind?" The mute looks at Enron, takes off his coat and puts it on Enron. Enron glanced at her shoulder, laughed, turned to other places and said, "in fact, he didn''t know that what I did was for the children." The mute looks at Enron. He doesn''t speak. He turns his face as if he is looking at something. Enron said: "in fact, I just want to live a bit flat." The mute looked at Enron for a long time. Enron later said: "but did not expect that we will be strange to speechless." ¡­¡­ Standing outside for a while, Enron walked towards the place with few people. The mute followed her and looked around from time to time.At ten o''clock, the street was small but bright. Enron stopped at the place where the accident happened last time and looked at the entrance of Weicun village. She said: "everyone has their own way to go. He is very simple and I am stubborn, so I can only separate." Dumb looking at Enron, Enron smile: "you have not experienced those, do not understand, after your brother has a daughter-in-law, to you also said daughter-in-law, then you should be good to your daughter-in-law." The dumb man didn''t answer, but kept his head down. Enron laughs at him: "I see you, call bow to calculate, all day long of low head." Dumb or low head, this time do not look at Enron. It was already 12 o''clock when Enron went back. Ouyang Xuan stood outside the door waiting for Enron. He also said that Enron didn''t have a long memory. "If I can hit you, I''ll hit you." Ouyang Xuan said that in front of the mute, the mute looked at Ouyang Xuan, Enron was giggling. "I see. I won''t next time." Enron please Ouyang Xuan, holding Ouyang Xuan''s arm, Ouyang Xuan with Enron into nagging, in fact, is too worried. Back to the room, Enron washes for a while and goes back to rest as soon as possible. Ouyang Xuan says that it''s not good for pregnant people to sleep in the middle of the night. Enron is busy going back to rest. Don''t worry Ouyang Xuan at night to live outside, Enron what he can know first, Enron if out at night he can see. Enron didn''t get up at night, but he was dumb once. Ouyang Xuan looked at the mute who was drinking water. He was in a trance. He sat up from the sofa and followed him. The mute came in. He knocked on the door outside. The mute came out again and opened the door to Ouyang Xuan. Seeing the face, Ouyang Xuan tried to observe the face of the mute who was burned. Although there were scars, he could still see that the face of the mute had a natural temperament. Ouyang Xuan said: "it''s OK, you have a rest." The mute didn''t speak. The door closed and he went back to rest. Ouyang Xuan shakes his head. It can''t be Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi is seriously injured. The doctor has announced his death. Even he is an expert in this field, and he doesn''t hold any hope. The reason why Enron said that there is still hope is that Enron does not want to recover in this respect. In fact, we all know that this is a hope with only air, but even so, they didn''t have the heart to tell Enron that the balloon would burst and there was nothing after it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 782 In the morning, Enron calls Mu Qingzhu and asks about Ruan Jingshi. Muqingzhu sighed: "Enron, don''t worry about us all the time. There is Jingshi. I take good care of him. You have to take care of yourself there. After all, you are a mother now. Although you divorced Xiaobao, your aunt always regards you as her own "Auntie, I''ll see you in a few days." Enron knows everything, but there is no one to see. Enron is still worried. Now that we''ve been checking for so long and haven''t made any progress, we''d better go and have a look. It''s also a distraction. Enron did not believe that at this time the central snow can run out to harm people. I''m afraid she won''t come out. "Enron, we are all fine. You don''t have to come to see us. We may go back in a few days." Mu Qingzhu took a look at her husband sitting on the sofa. All the doctors said that it was impossible to wake up again. They could not accept the fact, but he never said to give up. This morning, he suddenly said that he would go back. Mu Qingzhu did not dare to ask him any thoughts. The pain in his heart could not be smoothed by anyone. Ruan Hanyu sat there motionless. His hair became white. Mu Qingzhu couldn''t sleep all night. Ruan Hanyu also looked out all night. The husband and wife guard their little son, who is sleeping on the bed, saying nothing and not eating or drinking. Without Lian Cheng to accompany them and persuade them to eat every day, they would have been unable to get up. Enron asked: "really back?" "Your uncle said that if you want to go back, it''s not as good as home. There are a lot of things that are very troublesome. Grandma is sick, and grandfather is also sick. In addition, your uncle and I are too busy here." Enron asked: "grandfather is also sick?" Mu Qingzhu swallowed his saliva: "well, I''m sick. Now I''m tired after walking a few steps. I don''t like to move when I sit down, I don''t like to get up when I lie down, and I don''t eat much. It was fine a few days ago, and suddenly it was. I checked, and there was nothing wrong, that''s all Enron thought: "otherwise come around the village, I''ll take care of Jingshi, you and uncle take care of grandparents." Enron didn''t expect this. Mu Qingzhu suddenly choked: "Enron..." The phone suddenly hung up. Enron took the phone away and looked inside. His heart felt as if it had been pricked by a needle. After a long time, he raised his hand and wiped his eyes. He called Mu Qingzhu again. Mu Qingzhu is not answering the phone now. Enron called several times, but no one answered the phone, so Enron gave up. In the next few days, Enron called muqingzhu almost every day, but no one answered the phone, but muqingzhu didn''t hang up. Enron left the village once at the weekend. She went to the school to participate in activities. The school called Enron and Enron left the village. Ruan Jingyun was also present that day. Enron sat in a humble position below. When Ruan Jingyun came, all the people were talking about Ruan Jingyun''s family. Not only the Ruan family''s status is not guaranteed in the capital, but also Ruan Jingshi''s life and death are uncertain. Some people say that something else has happened to Ruan Jingyun''s family, and there is a big scandal that Ruan family is trying to hide. Enron sat in the crowd, listening to those people talk about it wantonly. Ruan Jingyun appeared in a gray slim suit and sat there calmly, forming a sharp contrast with the atmosphere of the scene. "Young master." The old headmaster got up from his seat and saw Ruan Jingyun saying, "good headmaster." On formal occasions, Ruan Jingyun is still very concerned about the image. The old headmaster then turned to sit down, and then Ruan Jingyun sat down. "Now let''s ask vice president Ruan to say a few words to us." Someone presided over the event. There is Mike in front of Ruan Jingyun. All of a sudden, it quieted down. Everyone wanted to know what Ruan Jingyun would say at this time. Raising his hand, Ruan Jingyun pinched the mike in front of him and then said, "Hello everyone, I''m Ruan Jingyun." The people below were more and more silent, and they watched Ruan Jingyun''s cold and sharp face with a little trance. Meeting may not be beautiful, but forgetting is still so difficult. Ruan Jingyun laughed, his thin lips moved, and said: "Eaton university is under Ruan group. Something happened to Ruan group, which brought some troubles and troubles to Eaton University. Ruan group will not change any strategic policy, talent output and support to Eaton University. And will gradually improve and promote the collaboration between Eaton University and Ruan group. " Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t understand why Ruan Jingyun said such a thing at this time to stop the brain drain?As we all know, Eaton university is a famous university in Beijing for 20 years. Ruan Jingyun is right to say that in order to retain talents. After all, the wealth created by Eaton university to Ruan group every year is amazing. One year, it was reported that the annual profit of Eaton university has accounted for 1% of the Ruan group. Although this is not a surprising number in Ruan group, it was before. If it is now Ruan group, it may not be the same. Ruan Jingyun stopped for a moment: "I know a lot of people are thinking about whether Ruan Jingyun is playing the affectionate card. They want us to stay, hold a dead tree and wait for the dead tree to blossom." The following people burst into an uproar, and Ruan Jingyun hesitated for a moment: "this is not a friendship card, but a mutually beneficial strategy." ¡­¡­ Enron watched Ruan Jingyun, motionless. Ruan Jingyun said: "Ruan group is indeed involved in some disputes, but if there is no disturbance in a multinational enterprise, it means that there is no room for development. This is not to mislead you, you can sit here and explain the long brain. A ship that can''t withstand the wind and waves is not a ship. It''s better to sink to the bottom of the sea. " Ruan Jingyun was silent for a moment: "from now on, in order to prevent the elite of Eaton University from losing to other schools, and to prevent some schools from coming in to buy people, the top 300 students of the University, as long as they enter the top 300, will have scholarships. The first place of the university is 3 million, the second place to the tenth place is 2.8 million, and so on. You can go. There are 7000 people in Eaton university now. If you go, there will be someone else to take your place. If you leave and come back, even if you are Xueba and number one, it''s useless. The gate of Eaton University will never be open to you again. The Ruan group wants talents and loyal and good officials. " Ruan Jingyun knocked on the table: "it may be nothing to stay, but even the alma mater can abandon people, stay or not, no one cares." The following is quiet. Ruan Jingyun takes a look at the person behind him. Someone takes a pile of documents and puts them down. Ruan Jingyun looked at the printed agreements and looked below: "meteor flash, not necessarily sad, a hundred years later, no one between you and me will remember who, but now you can bet with the future. Signing means staying, and it doesn''t prove anything if you don''t sign it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 783 Then someone sent the agreement to Enron. Enron looked at it carefully and asked that students who had not completed the semester in school could not leave school. If they left, they would never come back. Enron saw that someone had signed, Enron also signed, and then the agreement was accepted. Enron had to admire Ruan Jingyun''s wrist. However, it is also reasonable to have to calculate when you are in your position. Ruan Jingyun then said some more words, and then got up and left. Enron also followed most of the crowd to leave, but did not expect that Ruan Jingyun would wait for her at the gate of the school. When Enron got there, Ruan Jingyun was sitting in the car. There was another person in the car. Enron is to see the twilight war forest, followed by the car. On the car, mu Zhanlin gave Enron a piece of information in his hand: "take a look at this." Enron took the information and opened it. The information is about Qin Aotian, and the general content is too much about Qin Aotian. Qin Aotian, male, 28 years old, mixed race, was born in a small mountain village. Because of his excellent academic performance since childhood, he was very smart. When he was in high school, he was selected to play basketball for the national team. But it didn''t take long for Qin Aotian to kill a girl because of a big fight with a man. After that, Qin Aotian went to prison and sentenced him to 17 years. However, not long after he was in prison, he killed several people because of the escape. After he was arrested, he became a felon and was put in Sifangtai prison. After entering the prison, he helps to kill people in the prison. If someone gives him money, Qin Aotian wants someone to kill him. Some time ago, when the warden died, the incident was disclosed. However, it was worried that this incident would bring certain impact on Sifangtai prison and state departments, causing public opinion, so Qin Aotian was secretly executed. Enron''s hand trembled for a moment, and the paper in his hand fell to the ground. His eyes gazed forward, just like losing his soul. In front of his eyes, his mind was Qin Aotian''s face facing her, and his dark eyes, which could not be forgotten. Enron didn''t know how to go back. Outside the village, Ruan Jingyun picked up the information on the ground and looked at it. He looked at the twilight forest: "is he dead?" Mu Zhanlin said: "I also got these through internal talents. It''s not easy. He killed the warden and was still a killer in the prison. He has become a stain of the country. It''s a secret." Enron slowly opened the door and got out of the car, walking step by step towards the inside, people were in a daze. Ruan Jingyun sat in the car and watched the twilight forest: "are you sure?" "Sure." Mu Zhanlin took away the data: "I have to destroy the data." Ruan Jingyun then looked at the outside of the car, looking at Enron''s back. "Take me back. I''m going to catch a plane." Dushanlin wants to leave. Ruan Jingyun asks someone to send him to the airport. When dushanlin enters the airport, Ruan Jingyun leaves. Enron came back from the surrounding village, went to the door, sat down on the chair at the door, and started to stay. Ouyangxuan followed Enron back from behind. Seeing Enron sitting on the chair, ouyangxuan went to find Enron. Enron looked up at ouyangxuan: "he''s dead." Ouyang Xuan embraces Enron and stands at the door: "some people are destined to be just passers-by. No one needs to be too sad. The living people should live for the dead, not just for the living, otherwise everything will be in vain." Enron didn''t know how long it took before he had a reaction. He got up and went back to his room. He lay down and looked at the roof without saying a word. Ouyang Xuan busy to Enron drink some water, Enron also don''t know when to sleep, sleep until dark time to wake up. Enron hears Ouyang Xuan talking to people outside. Enron gets up and knows that Ruan Jingyun''s parents are coming. They are outside. Enron came out of the room and watched Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu sitting on the sofa. See them Enron Leng for a while, follow to call a person: "uncle, aunt." Mu Qingzhu came to Enron: "you have been calling me. I know it''s wrong for me not to answer the phone, but my aunt doesn''t know how to tell you." "Auntie, I can help you take care of Jingshi." Enron holds muqingzhu''s hand, and muqingzhu looks back at her husband Ruan Hanyu, looking embarrassed. "Enron, Jingshi is my child. I can''t ask you to take care of her, but you can take care of her for me. We have come back, right at Ruan''s residence. Anyway, the capital is our home, we can''t leave here. We can''t be sure when he will wake up. Your uncle doesn''t like foreign countries and wants to come back. Now the situation of grandparents is not optimistic, we just come here to see you. Auntie hopes you can go there. Auntie has someone to talk to Enron was not easy to say. He bowed his head: "I''m afraid it won''t work."Mu Qingzhu said: "Auntie also knows that it''s hard for you to do this. Well, let''s not talk about it. Auntie has brought you a lot of gifts. You can see that they are all supplements. Auntie asked someone to buy them for you. If you are pregnant, you should eat more supplements." "Auntie..." Enron didn''t know what to say. Muqingzhu was always good to her. Mu Qingzhu has lost a lot of weight. When people talk, they don''t have much strength, but they still think about her. Ruan Hanyu is not the same as before, with a lot of white hair. "Auntie, please stay for dinner." Enron really didn''t know what to say. "No, your uncle and I ate on the plane. We''ll go back to see you." Mu Qingzhu endured the sadness and turned to go outside from Enron. Enron watched outside and followed him out. Ruan''s car is parked outside. Ruan Jingyun is standing outside. He sees his parents pull the door open by themselves. Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu sit in the car one after another. Ruan Jingyun goes to the front of the car and looks inside. He doesn''t see Ruan Jingshi in the car. Enron stood outside and endured to ask until the car left. Ouyang Xuan came out from one side and said, "go back." Enron said, "I want to see amazing." "When the weather is good, they''ve just come back." Ouyang Xuan or took Enron back, enter Enron found, did not see dumb and Liu Lei, she asked Ouyang Xuan dumb and Liu Lei, Ouyang Xuan said: "leave, said to go back to worship." Looking at ouyangxuan: "ancestor worship? Aren''t they orphans? " "Then we should also worship our ancestors." Ouyang Xuan didn''t care, let alone Enron. The mute came back two or three days later. When he came back, Enron was preparing to go out to Ruan''s house! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 784 Seeing the mute, Enron asked, "are you back?" Dumb looking at Enron did not speak, Enron stood in front of the dumb for a while: "I want to go out, you go back to rest first." Liu Lei asked Enron, "if you want to go out, don''t we follow you?" "No, I''m going to see the patient." Enron left, sat in Ouyang Xuan''s car, left Ruan''s house directly. At the door, Enron took some things off the car. When the people at the door saw that it was Enron, they immediately went to tell muqingzhu, and then Enron went to cuixiangyuan. When Enron came in, muqingzhu was coming out of the room. He saw muqingzhu and said, "it''s good that you''re here. Why did you bring something? There''s nothing missing at home." Mu Qingzhu is busy asking people to take away the things in Enron''s hand and pull Enron to sit down. Enron sat for a while, always read Ruan Jingshi, this said: "aunt, I want to see Jingshi." "I''ll take you." Mu Qingzhu gets up and takes Enron to his little son''s room. The door is pushed open. Ruan Hanyu is cutting his nails for Ruan Jingshi inside. Enron stands at the door for a while. Although he is ready to meet Ruan Jingshi, he is still shocked by the picture in front of him. Ruan Hanyu, dressed in household clothes and dark blue, was sitting on the bed to cut his son''s nails. He was very quiet, with his head down. Enron stepped in: "uncle." "Can you cut your nails?" Enron just stopped, Ruan Hanyu asked her, Enron said: "yes." "Come on then." Ruan Hanyu gives Enron the nail clipper in his hand. Enron reaches over, walks to one side, sits on the chair and cuts Ruan Jingshi''s nails. Enron watched Ruan Jingshi''s fingers as white as jade. Why is such a beautiful hand so quiet? Enron cut one side and got up to cut the other side for Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Hanyu got up and stood up. He went to one of the windows and stood with his back to them. Enron cut his nails. He looked up and saw Ruan Hanyu standing in the window. He was stunned for a moment. His father and son were very similar to each other. Mu Qingzhu said: "Enron, tired, you sit down and have a rest. You are pregnant." "No, I haven''t had two months yet." Mu Qingzhu laughed: "that child..." Mu Qingzhu always thinks that this child belongs to her family. She thinks it''s very kind. If it belongs to someone else, how can it be so kind? But some things are really hard to say. Nothing comes according to people''s will, as it was in those days. "No," Enron said Mu Qingzhu was stunned for a moment. Ruan Hanyu turned and looked at Enron. Enron slightly lowered his head and didn''t show his eyes. Ruan Hanyu looked at Enron for a while, turned around and stood there for a while. Then he said, "your aunt and I have to take care of a lot of people. We will be very busy. If you have time, you can stay to take care of Jingshi." Enron looked up at Ruan Hanyu: "if Jingshi can go to my place, I can take care of Jingshi, but I can''t come here." "Hanyu, I can." Muqingzhu didn''t want to be separated from his little son. Ruan Hanyu said: "you and I have to take care of mom and dad. There is no way to take care of Jingshi, and you are not in good health." Mu Qingzhu''s eyes were red: "can''t you ask the servant to help? I can take care of Jingshi by myself, and you don''t know about Enron''s physical condition. What can she do if you ask her to take care of Jingshi? You have to take a bath, change clothes, and stay with me at night. If you do this, what will Enron do? " "Enough!" Ruan Hanyu''s face sank, and Mu Qingzhu sat aside and sobbed. Enron suddenly found that the purpose of Ruan Hanyu''s doing this was that even if he divorced Ruan Jingyun, he could not get rid of the Ruan family. "You may not agree. I don''t mean to force you, but I don''t believe anyone except you, my family. My son needs someone who can protect him with his life. Your aunt and I can''t give him to someone who is not trustworthy. You are the only one I believe except the Ruan family. Now Xiaobao has to solve all the troubles in the capital. I can''t disturb him. " Enron stood for a while: "I know, I will come tomorrow to pick up the startling past, I want to go back to the place where I am going to live, and the place where I live now is not suitable for recuperation." "Hanyu..." Mu Qingzhu is going crazy. She suddenly finds that she doesn''t know this man. What is he going to do? Isn''t that the key to Enron? "Don''t talk." Ruan Hanyu was cold and resolute. Enron turned and looked at Mu Qingzhu: "Auntie, I know what I''m doing. I can take care of Jingshi. You can rest assured that as long as I''m good, I will make him safe." "Enron, you know your uncle wanted to bind you on purpose. Why are you so stupid? Don''t promise. Go back to your parents. "Enron shook his head: "I did not see the body of Yang Luoxue, I can not go, I am pregnant, I want to protect my children, my parents, and my brother, Yang Luoxue will not let me go, she is a mad dog!" Mu Qingzhu suddenly cried out and sighed softly: "aunt, I also want to take care of Jingshi, but I haven''t had this chance." Mu Qingzhu didn''t want to say anything and waved his hand: "Enron, aunt is not feeling well today. You can go and come back another day." Muqingzhu wants to walk safely. After standing for a while, he looks at Ruan Jingshi lying on the bed, turns around and leaves. Before leaving, he greets Ruan Hanyu. Out of Enron did not say to take care of Ruan Jingshi things, left also did not say, back to Wai village Enron to find mute, mute is not in also do not know where to go, Enron had to pull Ouyang Xuan to see the house. Go a few places are not satisfied, ouyangxuan asked Enron what to do, Enron said want to buy a walled house, the best is to be able to quiet some place. "Why do you want to buy an enclosed house all of a sudden?" Ouyang Xuan admitted that the enclosed house is very good, but not so anxious to buy it. "I want to take care of Jingshi." Enron''s words are not surprising. Ouyang Xuan stops to look at his sister. He''s going to be mad! "Are you kidding?" Enron shook his head: "no, I agreed." Ouyang Xuan brow deep lock: "they asked?" Enron shook his head: "No." "Do you know Maria?" Enron did not speak, Ouyang Xuan funny: "they Ruan family is not a hooligan, what to do?" Ouyang Xuan was shouting at Enron. When he called, many people around him looked at them. They didn''t know what happened, but Enron didn''t want to be seen. "Let''s go back." Enron takes Ouyang Xuan''s hand, and Ouyang Xuan goes back with Enron. Although Enron is not happy, Enron is his sister. Even if she is not happy, shouting is the biggest punishment, and she is not angry. As a brother, he actually regretted it after shouting. Enron doesn''t care about this. She knows it''s all for her good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 785 When Enron got home, she began to sit on the sofa and listen to Ouyang Xuan talking about Ruan Hanyu. She didn''t say a word, and it was the same with what she said. Enron had no way to explain anything, so she had to listen to Ouyang Xuan. "You call Ruan Hanyu. I''ll tell him. I''ll ask, what are they going to do? It''s not worth killing. Do you want to vent your anger on this fool? " Ouyang Xuan is to be mad, mobile phone to Enron plug in the hand, Enron put his hand behind her, mobile phone she did not pick up. Ouyang Xuan hit, Enron said: "I want to take care of Jingshi, without me, Jingshi will not be like this, the central snow is for me to hurt Jingshi, I have a thorn in my heart, can''t pull out." "That can''t..." "I want to take care of him." Enron a indifferent, ouyangxuan heart a pain, standing there a word can not say. The mute came back from the outside and looked at the mute coming in at the door. The mute stood at the door and took a look at Ouyang Xuan: "we''ll talk about it tomorrow. I went out with the mute." Enron afraid of Ouyang Xuan again, get up to the dumb side, opened the door to pull the dumb out. After leaving the door, he was relieved and looked at the mute: "what are you doing when you are away all day?" The mute took a look at Liu Lei beside him. Liu Lei said, "my stomach is not comfortable. I went to buy some medicine." "My brother has. You go to my brother. I''ll go out with the mute and come back later." Enron pulled the mute: "let''s go." Dumb looked back at Liu Lei, followed by Enron toward the front, Enron took the dumb to the enclosure. Enron wants to buy a house. On the way, he tells the mute something about buying a house. The mute always follows Enron. He never answers. Enron is tired. He asks the mute, which is better. The mute doesn''t refuse this time. He raises his finger and points to an enclosed house not far away. He takes a look at it calmly. It''s spacious on three sides, big and clean. He can see Zhou I don''t know what to do. Enron took a look at the mute, went there first and knocked at the door. There are not many people living in the enclosed house. Enron wants to know if it has just been built. If it has just been built, it can be bought. After knocking on the door for a long time, no one came out. After a while, Enron went around to the small window behind and looked inside outside the window. He was watching a man appear inside, which scared Enron. Enron ah, followed by the people inside to open the window and look at Enron. "It scared the hell out of me." Enron patted his chest and looked at the mute inside. The mute looked at Enron''s expressionless face and didn''t say a word. Enron asked him, "how did you get in?" The dumb man looked at the door, walked around safely and went in through the door. It was a newly built enclosure. Enron knew that the enclosure was being built on this side of the enclosure, but some of them were occupied and some of them were not. But it''s not easy to buy people who live, and it''s easier to buy people who don''t live. Enron looked down for a while, went to the attic and looked up. Then Enron said, "if only there were elevators up and down the stairs." The mute thought a little. He went to one side and drew a drawing on the ground with his fingers. Enron could see that it was the structural drawing of the house. Later, as if it had been disassembled, Enron could see that it had been wiped a lot. Finally, he put a ladder in the middle that could be lifted and lowered. "Can you design?" Enron asked the mute, the mute shook his head, Enron said: "that is usually see people do construction." The mute didn''t answer. Enron thought that he was acquiescent, and then pointed to the ground: "although it''s good, it''s too troublesome. Now the pattern is very good. It''s very spacious if there are a few people and few things. I live upstairs for my brother, I live downstairs, and your brother can live here. This is the kitchen, bathroom, living room..." Enron decided to buy the house here. On the night of going back, Enron took out the money given by his parents and looked at the money on the card. Enron still felt that it was a little less and had to clean up the house. I can''t sleep at night. If I ask my parents, it''s more troublesome. Enron knocks on ouyangxuan''s door and intends to borrow some money. Ouyang Xuan up to see Enron, brow deep lock: "know to come to me?" Enron went in and closed the door: "I want to borrow some money." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xuan sat down and watched Enron, not knowing what to say. Enron stood in the room, not polite: "you are my brother, I can only borrow from you, you don''t want me to be despised by Ruan family." Ouyang Xuan wants to laugh and cry: "I''m so angry with you." Enron stood aside: "anger is bad for your health." Ouyang Xuan rubbed his head angrily: "people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. You are here to bully me." Enron did not speak, and dumb learn. "Please help yourself." Ouyang Xuan, this is the final bottom line. If Enron doesn''t agree, don''t say anything else. Enron said: "I''m not sure about other people. People can invite me, but we need to find out slowly. People haven''t come yet, and I''m not sure if we really want to come.My aunt doesn''t agree. " "What?" Ouyang Xuan is going crazy! Enron explained: "Mrs. Ruan has a stroke and hemiplegia, and the old man suddenly fell ill. Now she has no strength to walk. Jingshi needs to be taken care of, but his uncle and aunt are too busy. Ruan Jingyun is still busy with the Ruan family in the capital. " Ouyang Xuan frowned: "Ruan Mutian is also sick?" "Well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xuan hesitated for a while, and said for a long time: "I know, I will buy the house, you are ready to design." "Then I''ll go back." Enron said to go to the door, Ouyang Xuan has a kind of idea to be calculated, but he thought of Ruan''s current situation, or forget. He can take care of Ruan Jingshi. Isn''t he a doctor? If you owe them to the Ruan family, you will be able to leave. The next day, Enron called Ruan Hanyu and told him that she was already preparing, but the house had to be prepared for a while, so people could not come. After the call, Enron put the cell phone away, and the mute was looking at her. "Do you think there''s something wrong with me? Divorced, still need to take care of my uncle? " Enron asked, mute did not speak, Enron said: "I also think my brain is abnormal, and very abnormal." Enron looked around: "he was killed for me. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t be killed. Someone caught his lifeline and figured out that he would be trapped for me, so something happened. If I don''t take care of him, I can''t forgive myself for the rest of my life. His brother is his brother, he is him, they are different. He believes me The dumb man frowned and grinned: "in fact, I was wrong too. I knew he liked me, but because his brother doted on him, even if he indulged in things that liked me, I knew it was wrong, but I didn''t care. In order to love his brother, I accompany him to cheat him. Now think of it, I was so cruel, he was a child, but I took advantage of his not growing up, with his brother cheat him. Now I think of it, he knows everything, but he didn''t tear us down. " Dumb staring at Enron in a daze, Enron said at this time: "tell you that you must not understand, you think I did not say." Enron turned to go, and the mute took Enron''s hand, but the next moment when Enron went to see the mute, he immediately released it. The dumb man lowered his head and breathed a little. Enron funny: "what you are afraid of, is not a big deal, I know you are worried about me, but I''m ok." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 786 Walking back, the mute began not to speak again. Enron said to himself that the mute sometimes looked around and sometimes looked at Enron. It was quiet all the way, and I haven''t spoken since. Until they came to the turn, Enron pulled the mute past, behind him. Enron also found something wrong, such as someone approaching this side, and she didn''t know them. Enron grabbed the mute''s arm and asked, "who is it?" The mute looked back at Enron, shook his head, and looked away gradually cold. Soon those people arrived in front of them. Enron was a little nervous, but he took out his mobile phone and called Shen Yunjie immediately. After receiving the phone call, Shen Yunjie immediately asked someone to come over. At this time, the man was in front of the mute. The mute looked at the ground and picked up a stick for Enron. Enron looked at the mute: "do you want me to protect myself?" Dumb eyes complex looking at Enron, turned to look at the people who have come. One of them had a knife in his hand. "Give her to us and you can go." One of them said, the mute shook his head, the other side sneered: "this is you want to die." The other side rushed towards the mute, holding the stick firmly and watching the people who came up. The mute couldn''t beat so many people. "Dumb, you go." Enron doesn''t want to involve the dumb. Dumb a hand to protect Enron, step back, looking not far away. Enron also looked in the past. Soon many people came out and surrounded the people around him. Enron looked at the dumb strangely. "How do you know there''s someone nearby?" Mute did not answer, there is no explanation. Enron is used to it. Dumb people don''t like to explain. Soon the men were subdued and taken to an open place and tied up. Ouyang Xuan and Liu Lei soon arrived at Enron. But when they came, Enron was sitting on one side to have a rest, and he was almost asleep. The dumb man was also beside Enron, and he was also sitting. Shen Yunjie was the last one to arrive, but Ouyang Xuan arrived and so did Shen Yunjie. Ouyang Xuan immediately went to Enron to see Enron, Enron nothing, Ouyang Xuan was relieved. "Why isn''t it safe to surround the village now?" While Ouyang Xuan was talking, Shen Yunjie approached from the outside. The mute looked up to see Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie held a stick in his hand. When he came in from the outside, he walked towards the people who were tied in the middle, and he was furious. Enron looks up. Shen Yunjie waves a stick to one of them and knocks him out. There is a red blood mark on his head. The blood flows out along the other''s head. Enron''s eyes are full of shock. The dumb man raises his hand to cover Enron''s eyes and takes Enron with him. Let Enron''s face face face to his chest and breathe in clusters There''s something wrong with everyone. The people who had been bound all shrank back. They were very surprised. They didn''t even have a sentence of interrogation. They came up to fight directly to death. Everyone stepped back. Shen Yunjie spat a mouthful of saliva on the side. Regardless of the others, he continued to fight. Within ten minutes, all the people on the ground were lying in a pool of blood. Enron only heard a voice of begging for mercy, but it was too late. Like crushing an ant, Shen Yunjie was so cruel that he didn''t give the other party a chance to live. After beating, the stick in his hand was covered with blood and he threw it to the ground. Ouyang Xuan is a fool. He has never seen such bloody scenes before. Those are human lives. How can they all end like this? Ouyang Xuan in front of some vertigo, although he is not a good man, but see such a scene, or was scared. He is a doctor, although he is not a fully dedicated doctor, but also did not expect to watch people die in front of him. Just when Ouyang Xuan was in a daze, Enron took the mute''s hand and wanted to take it away. The mute didn''t put it away and looked at Liu Lei. Liu Lei said: "dumb, you take miss an back. This is not suitable for her." The mute gets up and takes Enron away by force. Enron never sees how those people died, but Enron wants to know how Shen Yunjie dealt with others in his own territory. Enron was sent back to his residence, and then Liu Lei came back with Ouyang Xuan. Brother and sister met, Enron to see Ouyang Xuan, Ouyang Xuan''s face is very white, Enron asked him: "is not scared?" Holding Enron''s arm, Ouyang Xuan went inside and sat down on the sofa. Enron sat down and looked at Ouyang Xuan: "I''ll pour you some water." Ouyang Xuan holding Enron''s wrist, palm inside sweat. Shaking his head, Ouyang Xuan said: "when things here calm down, promise me that we will go home and never come here again. This is not a place for people to stay, not a place for people like us to stay." Ouyangxuan looks at Enron, her face is more and more pale. Enron sees the boredom in ouyangxuan''s eyes. She knows the feeling of being scared by the blood in front of her eyes, so Enron nods."I know. We''ll go back and find mom and dad when we''ve settled things here." Ouyang Xuan pull Enron in the past, put Enron in his arms, two brothers and sisters hold together. Ouyang Xuan said: "this is not a paradise, but a hell for others. Everyone is a wild animal. They eat people without spitting bones, and they kill without blood." Enron raised his hand and patted Ouyang Xuan on the back: "we can go back in a while." Ouyang Xuan holds Enron, but does not speak. When Shen Yunjie came, Enron separated from Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan saw Shen Yunjie stand up and said, "Enron, you go in." Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan did not move, Ouyang Xuan said: "he has blood, you go back first." Enron then turned back, closed the door and stood at the door listening for a while, but he didn''t hear anything. At this time, Ouyang Xuan looked at Shen Yunjie and asked, "don''t you know Enron is there?" Shen Yunjie didn''t speak. He still had blood on him. Ouyang Xuan face extremely unhappy: "don''t forget you are a father, you have two children, life is not a joke, for your son accumulate some virtue, when something happens, God can help you." Shen Yunjie looks at ouyangxuan and laughs: "I''m a mixed society. Do you tell me this?" "Whatever you do, you are human!" Ouyang Xuan turned back to Enron''s room, Enron watched Ouyang Xuan come in, some accident, just sat up. Looking at ouyangxuan Enron asked: "how did you come to my room?" "Nothing. Sit down for a while." Enron can see that Ouyang Xuan''s face is not very good, still unhappy for those people. Enron sat down: "in fact, you can''t think about all the dead people. Shen Yunjie and his family have no choice. Their world is called the river and lake. They can''t help themselves in the river and lake. If they are not alive, they are dead. They can only choose to live between them." Ouyang Xuan looking at Enron: "Enron, you don''t learn from them." "I don''t want to learn from them. We''ll leave here for mom and dad in a while." "Well." ¡­¡­ Enron really didn''t expect that Ouyang Xuan was vulnerable as a child. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 787 Ouyangxuan fell asleep late at night, Enron put the quilt to ouyangxuan cover, make sure ouyangxuan won''t wake up, Enron just left outside. At this time, Shen Yunjie is still sitting outside the room. Along with dumb and Liu Lei. See Enron come out dumb first Leng, seem to be some accident, come out of is Enron. Enron went to say: "my brother''s mood is not good, he is a doctor, can''t see others kill." Shen Yunjie looked up at Enron, with a deep look of surprise: "are you not afraid?" "I''m afraid, but it has happened. This is your place. You have your rules, but I can''t live here. The hospital belongs to my brother. I''ll discuss with him and ask someone to take over. It won''t delay your cooperation with my brother, but I have to leave." "Apart from here, where else is safe? Where can you go when you leave here?" Shen Yunjie asked Enron. Enron didn''t care. Instead, he said, "no matter where you go, you can''t stay in Weicun. It''s a great pressure on my brother." "You can go to the enclosed house," Shen said "No, it''s no different from not leaving. I''ll find a suitable place. Now I''ll tell you that our future cooperation has no effect. I hope you can understand us." Enron looked at the time: "it''s late. I''ll have a rest first. Dumb, Liu Lei, you can have a rest." Enron did not send Shen Yunjie out, turned back to his room, she can''t ignore Ouyang Xuan. Back to the room, I lay down on the other side of the bed and watched Ouyang Xuan all night. In the morning, I fell asleep. Ouyang Xuan gradually woke up. He thought it was in his room. When he woke up, he was startled by Enron, who was sleeping beside him. Later, he saw that it was Enron and remembered what happened at night. Then he carefully left Enron''s room and went outside to prepare breakfast. After dinner Enron did not wake up, ouyangxuan really went outside to find Shen Yunjie, said to leave things. Shen Yunjie didn''t say anything else. He agreed very well. "Why don''t you ask?" "I have something else to do. Tell little dragon what you want to cooperate with." Shen Yunjie got on the bus and left without saying anything else. As a result, Enron woke up in the afternoon and heard Ouyang Xuan discuss with her about leaving. He also said a lot of suggestions, even about going to Ruan''s house to borrow. Enron looks at Ouyang Xuan and doesn''t talk until Ouyang Xuan says that he wants to go to Ruan''s house. Enron agrees. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xuan couldn''t believe what he heard. Enron didn''t say anything else. He got up and began to pack up. There wasn''t much of it. It didn''t take long to pack it up. Ouyang Xuan feels calculated again! Before leaving, Enron went to find mute and Liu Lei. "I''m leaving. I''ll come to see you later. Thanks to you taking care of me, I''m going to Ruan''s house to take care of Ruan Jingshi. If not, I''ll take you with me." Enron looked at the mute and took out a bank card to put it in his hand. "Here you are. There are more than one hundred thousand in it. It''s my own. You take out two brothers to do some small business. Don''t work hard here. After all, it''s not the best way. It''s better to go to the capital or other places to find a place with blue sky, white clouds, green mountains and green waters, where the air is suitable for you. The days of licking blood on the tip of a knife are not suitable for you The elder brother will not live a long life and die. The younger brother has never lived through middle age. Remember that. " Enron patted the mute''s hand. The mute looked at Enron and looked at the card in his hand. He didn''t send it back to Enron. Enron took a look at the car not far away and turned to Ouyang Xuan. Waiting for someone to leave, the mute looked down at the bank card in his hand and put it away. ¡­¡­ Enron arrived at the gate of Jing''s house in the afternoon. Lu Wanrou was not surprised when she came out and got on the bus. "Dr. Ouyang." On the bus, Lu Wanrou first greets Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan smiles and gets off the bus. Enron and Lu Wanrou said: "the money I invested is put first, and the next things are all left to you to deal with. There should be no problem for you to cooperate with Shen Yunjie. I will concentrate on taking care of Jingshi. I don''t believe he can''t wake up." "Then everything you do in Wai village has stopped. What about the hospital?" "The hospital is big brother''s share, but now it has been withdrawn. We won''t do any business." "Enron, do you want to end things here and never come back later?" "That''s the future. I''m going to take care of Jingshi now." "But now that you are so young, do you really plan to spend the rest of your time to take care of Ruan Jingshi?" "I don''t know, but if I don''t try, how can I be sure I can''t wake the world?" "But you''re pregnant. How can you take care of him?""My brother will help me, my brother is a doctor, he knows this knowledge, I also agreed with Dongling, she has promised me to accept me as an apprentice, she also said, even if it is a vegetable, it is possible to wake up." Enron had made up her mind, and Lu Wanrou couldn''t say anything, so she got out of the car. After Enron left, Lu Wanrou turned and walked towards Jing''s house. Jing Yunzhe came out of the house and stopped in front of Lu Wanrou. Then she asked Lu Wanrou, "what''s Enron looking for you?" "She moved out of Weicun and went to Ruan''s house." Looking at the direction of the car, Jing Yunzhe thought of Ruan Jingshi''s return and looked at Lu Wanrou: "what did she come to you for?" Lu Wanrou didn''t answer. Jing Yunzhe hugged the people and stuck them together: "what are you going to do?" "A man can live by himself. A sow can grow up in a tree. It''s better to rely on others than on herself. I want to do business. When I grow up to be so big in your family one day, your father may accept me." In fact, Lu Wanrou just said that, not at all. Jingyunzhe pick eyebrow: "who said, I can rely on." "I don''t believe it." "Do you believe that when a sow goes up a tree?" Lu Wanrou is funny: "have you ever seen a sow up a tree?" I''m afraid I haven''t even seen a pig. "That young master lets sow go up a tree to show rouer." Jing Yunzhe''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if vowing. ¡­¡­ Muqingzhu didn''t expect that Enron would really come to Ruan''s house, and he even brought his luggage and brought ouyangxuan. "Enron, why did you really come?" Mu Qingzhu looked back at Ruan Hanyu and had already quarreled with him, but he didn''t say anything. After all, she was quarreling with him. Enron said: "I''ve thought about whether it''s inconvenient to encircle the village or to stay here, so that my aunt doesn''t have to worry." "But you..." "I know that if I really can''t take care of Jingshi, I will tell my aunt, and my brother will take care of Jingshi for me, and there will be other people to help me in two days. Auntie, I hope cuixiangyuan is for me. You and your uncle can come here, but they can''t live here. " Mu Qingzhu was stunned. What does that mean? Muqingzhu wanted to say something, but Ruan Hanyu got up from the rocking chair and stood up: "pack up, go to Moyuan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 788 When Ruan Hanyu and his wife left, Enron put aside their luggage and went outside to have a look. First, they gathered Ruan''s servants together and followed Enron to see them. Enron was not surprised that there were dozens of people in Cuixiang garden. Enron was very clear about Ruan''s family. It was not surprising that there were hundreds of people in a garden. Not to mention the rooms everywhere need to be cleaned up, even the flowers and plants outside need to be taken care of by a few people, which are not many. Enron stood in the yard and looked at these people for a while. She first asked about their own situation. Then Enron, according to her intuition, selected several people who could be used, and the rest had their own arrangements. Enron also asked people to clean up the room. The room on her side is next to Ruan Jingshi''s room. In addition, there are Ouyang Xuan''s room, Dongling''s room and Mo Yunchen''s room. Enron did not explain to the people. Since she had already come in, she has the final say. All things ready, Enron went to Ruan''s door, at this time Mo Yunchen and Dongling also came to Ruan''s door. After meeting, Enron took them directly to Cuixiang garden. There was no need to say hello to Ruan Hanyu. Mu Qingzhu is still a little worried. She is not worried about her little son''s physical condition. The doctor has said that there is no change in a short time. But Enron is pregnant, muqingzhu can''t ignore it. After taking care of Ji Xuan, Mu Qingzhu said, "Mom, I''m going out to see the amazing world." Ji Xuan blinked his eyes. He didn''t have the strength to raise his hand, but his expression said you go. Mu Qingzhu takes a look at her husband and Ruan Mutian. She is still angry with her husband Ruan Hanyu. After all, this is the most unpleasant thing she has done since she met Ruan Hanyu in her life. She is very angry and angry. If he was ten years younger, Mu Qingzhu would run away from home. When they got up, Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Mutian said, "take a rest first. I''ll go out for a while." No one told Ji Xuan and his wife about Enron in Ruan''s family. In the final analysis, I''m afraid that Ji Xuan is uncomfortable and that her condition will worsen. After leaving Moyuan, muqingzhu went to Enron. When he arrived at the door, he saw two servants standing at the door. It was strange that they were free to go in and out. At least there was no one. How could there be two more servants today? Muqingzhu is a bit strange. "Madame." Two servants at the door saw muqingzhu and said hello to her. Muqingzhu asked, "Enron wants you to wait for me here?" "No, Miss Enron asked us to stay here and not let anyone in." "Who can''t go in there?" Mu Qingzhu felt that Enron must have his reasons for doing so, so he didn''t ask much. "Madam, sir, young master, you can all go in. If other people come, you should inform them first. It''s up to you to see Miss Enron or not." "Is it?" Mu Qingzhu thinks it''s very considerate, but if you can''t see someone, you''ll catch them at the gate of Ruan''s house. Who is Enron guarding against? Muqingzhu is ready to go inside. Ouyangxuan brings in a few people at the door. Muqingzhu has never seen them. They are all wearing work clothes. "Who are these people?" "I''ve got them. They''re dedicated to installing monitors." Ouyang Xuan said that when he came in, he saw muqingzhu. Muqingzhu was also a bit surprised. He looked around her home. Her home was monitored, but Ruan Hanyu felt that the two people were affected by the trouble. Later, he directly demolished it, leaving only one monitor in the door. "Enron wanted it?" Muqingzhu, it''s not too strange. It''s good to pretend. "It''s Enron." Ouyang Xuan did not explain, he also felt that there was no need to explain. Mu Qingzhu thought for a moment: "how much do you want to install?" "It has to be installed everywhere except in the bedroom." "The bathroom, too?" "That''s not. The entrance to the bathroom needs to be installed." ¡°¡­¡­ On such a large scale, take the money from your account. " This is my home. It''s hard for me to pay for it. "I''ll talk to Enron about it. Auntie, go in. I''ll look at the place outside." "Well, you can be busy." Muqingzhu enters the door and walks towards her little son''s room. The big yard is in order. Muqingzhu smiles unconsciously. Recently, she must be too immersed in her son''s affairs, so she delays everything. Now, I find that it''s still fresh and beautiful. Muqingzhu walked towards the inside. The servant said hello to her. She heard what she was doing and came out from inside. See Mu Qingzhu Enron call: "aunt." "I''ll come and have a look. You''re busy. Don''t get tired." "Auntie, I have two more friends coming here. I''ll introduce them to you. " Enron went in with muqingzhu, and muqingzhu asked strangely," who is it? ""The Mo family." Enron can only say that, muqingzhu is still a bit unexpected. With Enron into the room, Mu Qingzhu first Leng for a while, and then see Mo Yunchen and Dongling two people, Mo Yunchen standing on one side, straight back seems to have seen where, but she is not sure in the end have seen, go forward, Mo Yunchen turned to Mu Qingzhu, see the person said: "hello." Mu Qingzhu looked at each other, and then looked at Enron: "who is he?" "He is a member of the Mo family. Mo Yunchen is the seventh young master of Mo Yunfeng''s generation." Enron said, Mo Yunchen immediately said: "it''s not a young master. I was taken back in the Mo family. My father has many wives and concubines. My mother gave birth to me outside. Later, my mother died and I was taken back to the Mo family. I really don''t deserve to be a young master." Mu Qingzhu looked at it for a while: "are you mo Chongwen''s son?" Mo Chongwen has seen Mu Qingzhu before. He is good-looking, romantic and knowledgeable, but he is a little bit romantic. Although he is not as romantic as Mo Chongyu, he is not a peaceful person. Looking at Mo Yunchen: "in terms of seniority, what else do you want to call me?" "The Mo family didn''t mention it to me since I was a child. Now I''m not a member of the Mo family, and it''s just a matter of name." "I''ve got guts. Why are you here?" Muqingzhu then asked, looking at Dongling who was checking Ruan Jingshi. "Dongling and I are husband and wife. We had to go to the village because we were involved in the dispute of the Mo family. But the people of the Mo family couldn''t accommodate us, so we had to find a way to leave. Dongling is pregnant. I want to find a place to give birth safely. Enron helped me and Dongling. Enron said that young Ruan ER was ill. He wanted to invite us to live here and help us by the way. By the way, Dongling has learned Chinese medicine, especially acupuncture. " Mo Yunchen explained that Mu Qingzhu probably knew. As soon as he heard that he could apply needles, he immediately hugged the last straw and looked at Dongling: "can you really cure my son?" "I''m still checking. I''m not sure." Dongling continue to check, Enron said from the side: "Dongling need time, aunt, you give her a little time." "Well, I won''t disturb you. You''re busy. I''ll sit by." Mu Qingzhu was a little nervous, so he was busy sitting back, waiting for the result of Dongling''s examination. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 790 Mu Qingzhu sat down and found that she was a little nervous. Her eyes were staring at Dongling, and her hands were tightly held together, as if waiting for a miracle. "Aunt, Dongling is very powerful. Jing Yunzhe''s stomach hospital can''t see it well. She has already been cured after several injections." Enron went to muqingzhu and said, muqingzhu slowly looked up at Enron: "Enron, thank you. My aunt is really going to collapse. The doctor told me that there is no hope, and it''s just a breath to live. Those people are so cruel. How can they do that? " Enron sat down, holding the hand of Mu Qingzhu and said, "Auntie, amazing people are blessed. We can''t give up. You can rest assured that it will be OK." "Enron, Auntie knows that you have feelings and righteousness for shocking the world. Auntie is very grateful to you." When Mu Qingzhu spoke, his eyes were red, and he said, "Jingshi is actually looking for me. Otherwise, Jingshi is so smart, how can it be calculated so easily? I''m also responsible for shocking things. I can''t ignore shocking things. These are what I should do. Aunt, as long as you believe me, I will help shocking things wake up. I don''t believe that shocking things will sacrifice us. " "Enron, thank you!" Enron just laughed. She understood that the most vulnerable thing for a mother is to lose her child. She can''t do anything for her child. "All right." Dongling left to wipe his hands and put the quilt on Ruan Jingshi. Muqingzhu immediately looked to Dongling. Dongling walked around the big bed to muqingzhu: "Auntie, the second young master''s health is pretty good. Although he doesn''t wake up now, I can try." "Can you really try?" Muqingzhu doesn''t want to be involved in her son''s affairs. She can''t remember anything, but she really can''t do anything else. "The vegetative person is not really dead, it is possible to wake up, just to find a good way, but I''m not sure whether the second young master can wake up, I can only try." "Well, you try. Tell Enron what you need and we will cooperate with you." "Well." Dongling turned back to see Ruan Jingshi for a while, and began to think of a way. Mu Qingzhu held Enron''s hand and asked, "Enron, can you really be good?" "I believe the world will not leave us like this." Mu Qingzhu looked at Enron: "I hope it''s true." Muqingzhu stayed here for a day, but didn''t go back to dinner. He stayed here for dinner. When he had dinner, muqingzhu knew that the death of master Mo was expected and unexpected. "Mo Jinqin has been wise all his life. When he was old, he didn''t expect to be like this. He didn''t walk steadily." "Mo Yunfeng has never been willing to let me go. We can only take refuge with you now." Mo Yunchen said, Mu Qingzhu said: "nothing. There are many rooms here. You can live as long as you want. I''ll see if the one named Mo Yunfeng can come here?" After dinner, muqingzhu looks at his little son and goes out from Cuixiang garden with Enron. Muqingzhu goes to the door and says a few words to Enron before he leaves. Enron is about to go back, hearing the sound of walking behind him, Enron turns around and looks at the people behind him, stunned for a moment. Ruan Jingyun was carrying some fruit in his hand. He stopped not far away. Seeing Enron, Ruan Jingyun said, "come and have a look." "Come in." Enron walked inside, and Ruan Jingyun followed her in. In the yard, Ruan Jingyun stopped for a moment and looked around: "have you settled?" "Well." Enron didn''t like to talk, just agreed. Ruan Jingyun carrying fruit with Enron into the inside, Ruan Jingyun see moyunchen and Dongling is Ruan Jingshi room inside standing. "Mr. Ruan." "Leave me alone." Ruan Jingyun put down the fruit in his hand, looked at Ruan Jingshi who was sleeping, then looked at Dongling and asked, "how about it?" Enron Leng for a while, she didn''t tell Ruan Jingyun to find Dongling here to see a doctor for Ruan Jingshi, how did he know? Before that, she didn''t talk about it with Ouyang Xuan. Ouyangxuan comes in from the outside, stops in front of Enron and looks at Dongling. It seems that everyone is waiting for Dongling''s answer. "I can try, but I''m not sure I''ll wake up." After all, Dongling has never met such a patient, and she can''t guarantee what will happen. She really doesn''t know. OK, I''ll wake up, but what if I can''t? "Thank you." Ruan surprised cloud way thanks to see to Ouyang Xuan: "do you also want together?" "I will also accompany Dongling during this period of time. After all, it''s Ruan Jingshi''s business." Ouyang Xuan''s implication is that I''m not here for you. I have nothing to do with you, and I don''t want you to thank me. Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak. He looked at Ruan Jingshi and said, "I''ll take care of you for the treatment of the disease."Enron thought for a moment: "you live here no problem, you can stay to take care of, but except you, I don''t want you to bring anyone here." "Don''t worry. Now it''s yours. I''m the guest. I''ll follow your way." Ruan Jingyun said and went outside, and soon sent his own things from the outside. But he put the things at the door, and he brought them in. He simply cleaned them up. Ruan Jingyun had already sorted them out. Enron didn''t expect that Ruan Jingyun packed up so quickly, and it was under the condition of not affecting others at all. Enron there has been accompanying Dong Ling, Dong Ling took out the silver needle, tried several times, Ruan Jingshi did not respond. Enron stood on one side and was a little nervous. On the contrary, Dongling said, "don''t be nervous. You''re pregnant. It''s bad for your child to be nervous often. Today, I just relaxed a few points of his body and interviewed him on his nerves. Later, I will gradually increase my strength. Now I don''t know his endurance. I dare not use too many needles and exert too much strength. " Enron took a deep breath: "so you mean, he still has pain?" "It can''t be said that there is pain, and it can''t be said that there is no pain. In our traditional Chinese medicine, even if a person is dead, he still has pain after he loses his breath. Besides, he is a vegetable, but his brain function has weakened, so he still has pain." When Dong Ling explained, Ouyang Xuan said: "in fact, western medicine theory is that people still retain some pain after death. It''s just that people die. With the death of brain nerves, people declare death, and pain also dies with people''s death. In this case, few people care if the dead still feel pain. But the so-called sense of pain refers to human nerves. And the nerves can stay alive for four days after death. And even, more than four days after death, fingernails and hair are still growing, which is also a reason for people''s postmortem in some remote places www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 791 Enron also knew for the first time that there was pain after death. "So you say, shocking the world is painful?" Enron asked, Ouyang Xuan explained: "it''s true that he is not only in pain, but also very strong. He should be sleeping in his consciousness. He is in a place now, and he also tries to wake up, but his body does not allow him to wake up. In this case, he can only sleep. But in the dream, he will suddenly panic, which is called cardiac contraction in medicine. At this time, it can be proved that he has pain. But if this kind of pain is very obvious, and this kind of pain will cause certain damage to the heart, if the operation is improper, it will cause his shock. This time of shock, he will die, the real death Enron''s face turned white: "death?" "Yes, the real death, so I can''t be too radical, just a little bit." Dongling explained. Enron stood for a while, looked at Ruan Jingshi who was sleeping like a child, and said for a long time, "I understand. Since you have your plan, you should follow your plan." "That''s all we have to do today. Let''s not disturb Mr. Ruan to have a rest. Let''s have a rest, too." Dongling said hello, first step away, Enron also said: "we also go back." Ruan Jingyun was left alone in the room. Ruan Jingyun got up and went to Ruan Jingshi. He took off his clothes and went to bed. The bed was big enough, not to mention two brothers. Even three of them could easily sleep. Enron went out of the door to go back, ouyangxuan also went back, closed the door and looked at the weather outside. After a while, they knew each other for a year. It''s only a year. I didn''t expect so many things to happen. I went back to my room and lay down peacefully. I didn''t fall asleep that night. I felt tired in the morning. But Enron got up at six in the morning. The monitoring was placed in Enron''s room. The room Enron gave Ruan Jingshi was also equipped with monitoring. At that time, it was for the convenience of taking care of Ruan Jingshi. I didn''t expect Ruan Jingyun would come. Enron thought of it in the morning. He planned to turn off the monitoring, but he didn''t turn it off because he thought that Ruan Jingyun would not always be in the room. In the morning, Enron is getting dressed. The screen inside the monitor comes from above. Enron is stunned. Ruan Jingyun is changing his clothes. Although his back is facing the monitor, he can still see clearly when he takes off his clothes. Enron''s face turned red and turned away. Enron could have pretended to be invisible, but what if Ruan Jingyun was still like this tomorrow? Enron just turned off the monitoring in Ruan Jingyun''s room. At breakfast, Ruan Jingyun asked Enron, "did you ask someone to install the pinhole camera in my room?" Enron listened to his question for a moment, thinking of the picture in the morning, his face was a little red. "When did you know?" "Just came out." Enron breathed a sigh of relief: "I closed it last night." Ruan Jingyun is holding his job. Enron says so. He looks at Enron so deeply. Enron lowered his head to eat something, and then he stopped talking. He didn''t look up at Ruan Jingyun. The two people described the stranger as the same. Enron didn''t see Ruan Jingyun more than once. Ruan Jingyun holds his rice bowl in his hand. His chopsticks just move a few times and he doesn''t eat much. He seems to be waiting for Enron to look up, but Enron doesn''t look up and never looks up. After dinner, she got up and sat down, waiting for Ruan Jingyun to go to work. But after dinner, Ruan Jingyun asked for her. "Come here for a second." Ruan Jingyun''s tone seemed to call a girl. She turned to see Ruan Jingyun. Although she was not used to it, she got up and followed Ruan Jingyun to the outside. Out of the door, Enron went to see Ruan Jingyun. He went to the door of Enron''s room. Without waiting for Enron to go back, he pushed the door open and went in. Enron followed behind and then went in. When he entered the door, he saw Ruan Jingyun watching the surveillance. Enron almost thought about what Ruan Jingyun meant and which one he was looking at was the surveillance of his room. Enron stood aside and didn''t care that Ruan Jingyun came to see. He is a normal person. but looked at it, Ruan surprised cloud opened his control over there, followed by debugging back. "What are you doing?" Enron didn''t expect that. Ruan Jingyun would watch it. "What are you afraid of? If you closed it last night, why do you feel guilty?" Ruan surprised cloud knife mouth, raised his hand to delete the image of his clothes, Enron some regret, should have deleted the picture earlier, then nothing can be found. Ruan Jingyun then turned off the surveillance and forced control of his real estate supervisor. He turned around and looked in Enron''s room. He didn''t see the surveillance. He took a look at Enron and stepped out. Enron stood in the room for a hundred embarrassments. It felt like she wanted to peep at Ruan Jingyun. Instead of success, she was caught in the same ugly situation. Enron wants to go out to explain, turns around and stops, that is at the beginning she is ready to let Ouyang Xuan go there.Ouyang Xuan can''t change clothes in the room like Ruan Jingyun. Enron thought about it, love how to think. Something quite new happened to the Ruan family. Everyone is talking about everything. I don''t know who has leaked the news. I''m afraid no one in the capital will know. The two brothers of the Ruan family use a woman. Enron didn''t know about it at the beginning. After all, no one in the Ruan family dared to say it. According to Ouyang Xuan, he went out and bought some magazines, all of which were on the top. I don''t know how the rumor about Enron''s going to prison leaked out, but it was also revealed to people. Everyone talked about it and sent out Enron''s current phone. There was always a stranger''s phone in Enron''s mobile phone. Enron thought it was a harassment call at first, but Enron didn''t pay attention to it at all. However, Ouyang Xuan came back with some magazines in his hand. Enron just answered a phone call. As a result, the voice of a man in the phone was a low smile at the beginning, and then he said some dirty words and asked if Enron had time and could come out to play. Enron listened to a few words and hung up the phone. You don''t have to ask about everything else. Enron knew what she was saying. In fact, Enron is not afraid of what others say about her, and does not care what identity she is misunderstood by others, whether she sits on the stage or not. But how did people know about Sifangtai prison? According to reason, the mastermind is dead. How can anyone know what happened? Enron thought hard, and finally understood one thing. It''s very possible that Mo Yunyue didn''t do it alone at the beginning. There are other people behind the scenes who sent her to Sifangtai prison. Who is this man? Enron stupidly looked at a ruler in his hand, his eyes seemed to overlap, overlapping on the ruler, again and again, so there was a fuzzy shadow. Enron raised his hand and carefully looked at the ruler in his hand. What happened to the eyes? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 792 Enron went for an inspection on the same day. When he went, he followed a lot of people. Ouyangxuan went, Ruan Jingyun went, and muqingzhu also went. All who can go have gone. Enron sat in the corner, people are very quiet, never quiet, ouyangxuan standing on her left, muqingzhu sitting on her right, busy people are Ruan Jingyun. The doctor came out, ouyangxuan got up and walked towards the door, Ruan Jingyun stood at the door, the person came out and took out the inspection report. At the beginning, he was a bit embarrassed. The man said, "Mr. Ruan, our examination is not sure. Now it seems that there is something wrong with the eyes, maybe astigmatism." "Astigmatism?" Ruan Jingyun turned to look at Enron, turned back and looked at the speaker: "is there anything else?" "Do a brain surgery examination, and neurology, so good diagnosis." Ruan Jingyun straightforward: "ready immediately." "Brain department and neurology department don''t do it, give me glasses first." Enron in one side, flat light, calm as if this matter and she has no relationship, also don''t want to know what any consequences. Ruan Jingyun turned around and said, "what are you doing?" This tone is not a question, but a soft negotiation. Enron''s temper, Ruan Jingyun, is very clear that she is not talking about it. So his attitude can only be lower. Enron said: "I''m pregnant, he said these two, inspection will stimulate the child, I can''t do that, first give me glasses." The doctor said: "astigmatism is symptomatic, a little bit, there will be feelings, for example, when watching TV, when using a mobile phone, the eyes do not adapt, but miss an''s eyes suddenly blurred, we suspect that it is caused by brain tumors or other functional disorders." "It doesn''t matter what caused it. I''ll take the responsibility myself." Enron got up, stood up and looked at the doctor. The doctor said, "there is a certain amount of radiation in the examination, but it will not cause harm to the fetus. We will try our best to be careful." "No, I don''t want to check. Let''s have a mirror." Enron a firm, Ouyang Xuan said: "she said not, immediately do the inspection, I want to know the results." Enron turned around and said, "that''s the decision." Enron steps toward the outside. Ruan Jingyun follows him and reaches out to pull Enron. Enron raises his hand and slaps Ruan Jingyun. All of a sudden, everyone was quiet, took a look at the people around, turned and walked towards the elevator in the corridor. "Jingyun, hurry up and get Enron back." Mu Qingzhu shouts at the back, and Ruan Jingyun walks towards the elevator, but he walks fast, and he has already entered the elevator. Ruan Jingyun see Enron is down, turned toward the elevator, Ouyang Xuan followed. Enron didn''t take long to get out of the elevator. When he came out, Enron walked towards the outside of the hospital. Ruan Jingyun walked fast enough. Soon he got to the bottom and saw Enron chasing him. But this time, Ruan Jingyun didn''t reach out. Enron was pregnant with a child. He was afraid of hurting Enron. "The car is outside. I''ll take you back." Enron took a look at Ruan Jingyun: "thank you." Ruan surprised cloud Leng for a while, he understood, now Enron seems to be a hedgehog, in order to protect themselves, if anyone moves her, she and who desperately. Out of the door, Enron sat in the car. Instead of leaving immediately, he waited for ouyangxuan and muqingzhu in the car. When they came out, Enron went back with them. She hit Ruan Jingyun as if it had never happened. At Ruan''s house, Enron went back to sit as usual, but his eyes were a little bad. Enron still held the ruler in her hand and swayed twice from time to time. No one knew what Enron was doing. Only she knew that she was testing whether her eyes were serious. She said she was not hungry and didn''t want to see anyone. When other people eat, Enron goes to Ruan Jingshi''s room. She can''t help it. Ruan Jingyun is usually in the room. Even if she sits in the room for a while, there is a time limit. Besides, it didn''t belong to her. She sat down and took Ruan Jingshi''s hand with a nail clipper. When she came up, she was the one who cut Ruan Jingshi''s nails and cleaned up his nails. Such a beautiful hand, if not well maintained, Enron felt that I am really sorry for these hands. After all, Enron is in a daze at Ruan Jingshi. Also don''t speak, so to Ruan Jingshi''s face in a daze. When Ruan Jingyun came back, he went to see Enron. He didn''t see anyone. When he came back here, the way Enron sat in it was not lost, but calm, terrible calm. Ruan Jingyun is in a complicated mood. It seems that his appearance has changed her life. Accidentally moved, Enron slowly turned to look at the door, Enron did not see people, but know that there are people outside, but Enron did not come out from inside.After looking at it for a while, Enron finally got up. After getting up, he sorted out the quilt for Ruan Jingshi, and Enron turned around and came out. Out of the door looked at the outside, dark, she looked at the stars in the night sky, looked for a while to go back. Ouyang Xuan is waiting for Enron in the room. Ouyang Xuan doesn''t mean to force Enron, but the slap before Enron is not only Ruan Jingyun, but also his. When he came back safely, ouyangxuan immediately said, "let''s discuss it." Enron didn''t say anything, it was Ouyang Xuan who was saying it, his mouth was thin, and Enron didn''t say a word. Ouyang Xuan was tired. He sat down and said to Enron, "we will treat her well, but now your health is important. Shall we go to see a doctor first?" "Brother, I''m going to give birth to this child. I''ve lost one. If I lose this one, maybe I won''t have a chance." "That can''t be a joke about life." Ouyang Xuan is a man. He can''t stand it any more. His voice is even more in his throat. Enron is uncomfortable. He knows it very well, but he can''t help it for the sake of life. Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan: "I will consider the inspection. You can give me a few days." Ouyang Xuan finally agreed, this just left Enron''s room. But the next morning, no one saw Enron. A big living man was gone. All the people inside and outside were looking for him. His mobile phone was turned off. Where did he go? Just like the evaporation in the world, if you can''t see it, you can''t see it. Ouyang Xuan, who was worried, called countless times. Finally, the police have to, Ruan Jingyun also arranged for people everywhere to find people. But it didn''t work out all day, and I came back at night. Dongling is waiting at the door. She sees a taxi stop. She is busy looking towards the taxi. As a result, she gets off the taxi safely. Enron came down from the car with eyes. The style of the glasses is not bad. The small face, which was not big, looks more delicate now. Dongling looked at Enron with a strange look: "Enron, did you go with the mirror?" "Well, with a mirror." Enron into the door, finally home, all the way worried, always worried about the central snow to calculate. Dongling is a little surprised, with a mirror, this time just come back, what kind of home are looking for, have called the police, Ruan Jingyun and jingyunzhe all over the world to find her, she is still all right people, who is this in the end? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 793 Enron is sitting in the living room of cuixiangyuan, Enron''s own side. Enron''s room is a suite, and there is a smaller living room, which is specially used by Enron to watch the monitoring preparation. At this time, everyone is sitting here, waiting for Enron to give you a reasonable explanation. But after waiting for half an hour, Enron leans to one side and falls asleep, covered with her own red coat. Ruan Jingyun went to see Enron and suddenly couldn''t speak. There were many people in the room, all for the sake of Enron. But now Ruan Jingyun suddenly felt that they were all selfish and wanted to hurt Enron. Enron is out for a day, but why not tell them, they all know. "Enron tired, let her rest, I also went back." Ruan Jingyun took the lead. He left without explanation and didn''t want to speak. Enron leans on the sofa. Ouyang Xuan calls twice, but Enron doesn''t wake up. The third time, Enron wakes up. He gets up and goes back to the bed where he sleeps. He lies down and pulls the quilt. He puts his glasses on the table and turns over to sleep wrapped in the quilt. Whatever it is, Enron doesn''t want to explain. Ouyang Xuan stood on one side also some embarrassment, like don''t know what to say, two or three times want to speak, then swallow back. Enron slept for a while, couldn''t sleep and sat down. Ouyang Xuan had already left the room. Enron took out the piece of paper examined in the hospital, tore it and washed it away with water in the bathroom. Other people didn''t sleep all night. Ruan Jingyun firmly believes that Enron''s illness is not for no reason. In one night, the whole capital and other places clean up all the things and news about Enron, and can''t find anything on the Internet. Enron disappeared immediately, as if it had never existed. No one called Enron''s mobile phone, and Enron''s news disappeared from the capital. When Enron got up in the morning, she could no longer see any news about her on the Internet. Enron is very clear about what is going on, but Enron is still quiet. I got up in the morning to see Ruan Jingshi. Enron took a pair of scissors and gave Ruan Jingshi a trim. Dongling said: "I am also a doctor, you let me show you, I give you pulse, if you have nothing better, if there is anything, I advise you to go earlier, I also want to be a mother, I know it is not easy to raise a child, but you do not check now, can you ensure that your child can be born safely?" Enron also doesn''t talk, stubborn winter Ling takes her a little way all have no. After breakfast, Mu Qingzhu came here to see Enron. When he met Mu Qingzhu, he also mentioned it. Enron pushed his glasses and didn''t listen. Mu Qingzhu went back and said to Ruan Hanyu, "I''ve never seen such a stubborn person before. I''ve seen her. Enron is a real bull. She can''t listen to anything." Looking at a document in his hand, Ruan Hanyu said: "she is not a bull. She uses her way and you people to fight for the hope that children will come to this world." "But you can''t take life as a joke." "Otherwise, do the operation, take out the small one?" Ruan Hanyu''s words seemed inhuman, but mu Qingzhu stopped talking. Ruan family is too busy with so many things. This kind of thing happened again in Enron. Mu Qingzhu really doesn''t know whether his family has affected Enron. Enron is very good at maintenance. I don''t know why. It''s just these days. After taking care of Ruan Jingshi, Enron comes out of the room. He looks like a person who has just learned to enjoy the world. But also do not know what reason, so insipid Enron, all people look at the heart are uncomfortable. Enron has no special change. Almost everyone knows that what Enron is said outside, even things on the Internet are gone, but what he knows will still know. Ruan Jingyun blocks the news, but he can''t block the people. The people who should know and say will still do it. The servants of the Ruan family feel sorry for Enron. They are slandered like that outside, and they are sick. Now they have to live and die, and they can''t have an operation even if they have children All the same, it''s pitiful to see Enron. But Enron didn''t feel so pitiful at all. Isn''t it for life that people live? Life is not plain sailing, you think your life is terrible, then go to see African refugees or something, their life is worse than yours. When children learn to walk, they have to fall, not to mention being in the big vat of society? A disease, Enron suddenly changed the world outlook, in the past, Enron will think, why the world is so unequal, others are good, only she is so? But now it''s not the same. Enron doesn''t think so much. It''s all people. When others are sick, they spend so much money. If they don''t get well, they die. If they don''t have money, they die too. That''s like chicken flying eggs. It''s used in life. OK, no problem. Buy a chicken and start over. But life is not the same, money is gone, people are dead, nothing, put people to the crematorium of the furnace, a dust scattered.But what about her? It''s true that she''s sick, but she doesn''t think so. She thinks she still can''t die, even if she is really dead, isn''t there a little life to continue her? No one knows what Enron thought, but when she stood in the yard, she would giggle. Some people say that a pregnant silly three years, almost all people are thinking, such Enron is not because pregnant silly? Ruan Jingyun had a rest today. He was always at home and didn''t go out. Enron was standing outside. He always knew, but he didn''t come out. Enron heard the footsteps behind him, turned to look at Ruan Jingyun, and saw that the people were quiet. He didn''t know what was wrong. Suddenly, he felt that they were all old because of the recent events. But Enron opened her finger, she was only twenty years old, and he was only twenty-five years old. But it is at this age they, too much sense of vicissitudes, buried their vigorous youth. If you don''t understand a little bit, like when they were this age, they were still children who didn''t know anything, but now they are not at all. Enron felt that he was naive and didn''t know how to enjoy life at all. After standing for a while, he smiles at Ruan Jingyun. It''s this smile that makes Ruan Jingyun laugh and ache. His heart aches, his body aches and his eyes ache. Enron then said, "I hope to have this child. Everyone thinks I should kill this child. What about you? Do you think so? " Enron asked this question. Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer for a long time and asked, "do you want to leave a child for Qin Aotian?" Enron didn''t want to say anything. He turned around and looked. Suddenly, he wanted to be dumb. He walked outside and took out his mobile phone to call the dumb. At this time, Ruan Jingyun''s mobile phone rang. But Enron did not look back, dumb phone is another voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 794 Enron left cuixiangyuan and stood outside to make a phone call. The mute didn''t answer the phone for long. Enron knew that the mute couldn''t speak. She said first, "use SMS. I''ll use SMS to talk with you. We''ll talk." With that, Enron hung up the phone and sat outside Cuixiang garden, chatting with the mute. Enron said: "I went to the hospital the day before yesterday for a pregnancy test. I met a pregnant woman about my age and had a chat with her." "How is the baby?" Dumb asked Enron, Enron smile, back to two words: "very good." Then Enron continued to chat with the mute. "She said she was ill." Enron said here, no longer speak, dumb later asked her what disease, she said can''t remember. "Say something else, are you still surrounding the village?" Dumb told Enron, has left the village, is looking for a place, ready to do something. "Well, take care of yourself." ¡­¡­ After dinner, Enron just finished chatting. When he came back from outside, Enron went to see Ruan Jingshi again. To give Ruan Jingshi an injection tonight, Enron had to be present. Enron came in advance. Ruan Jingyun is holding a mobile phone in his hand, as if he is looking at something. When he enters the door safely, he turns off the mobile phone, which is automatically locked. "I''ll come to see Jingshi. After dinner, Dongling will come over." "You see, I''ll take a bath." Ruan Jingyun saw that Enron got up to take a bath. Enron walked to one side and sat down. Ruan Jingyun went to the bathroom door and turned back to take the mobile phone. Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun. It was strange that she didn''t have the bad habit of looking at people''s mobile phones. Close the door, Ruan Jingyun put his mobile phone in the locker at the door of the bathroom, took off his clothes and went to soak in it. He didn''t come out for two or three hours. Enron watched the time again and again, but he was still worried. But he is a big man. What else can he do. Enron got up and went to the bathroom door. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Get out of here." Wiping his hair, Ruan Jingyun put on his bathrobe and pushed open the bathroom door. Enron stood at the door, looking at the pale Ruan Jingyun. It took so long to peel. "Dinner." Enron said to go outside, enough time to leave out to Ruan Jingyun change clothes. After dinner, they went to Ruan Jingshi. Dongling prepared the silver needle for needling. After disinfection, she went to Ruan Jingshi''s side and held Ruan Jingshi''s hand. The silver needle pierced into Ruan Jingshi''s fingernails. Enron was a little nervous, and her fingers must be very painful. But with Dongling''s two needles going in, Ruan Jingshi didn''t react at all. Dongling also sweated, put down Ruan Jingshi''s hand, Dongling said: "I''m not sure if he can be well, now I can only see." Enron also knows that Dongling has tried her best. "Please, later you help to remove the needle, go back to rest." Enron walked to Ruan Jingshi''s side. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t wake up. He will wake up one day. Dong Ling waited for a while, took the needle down, and then left with Mo Yunchen. After Enron, she sat aside and accompanied Ruan Jingshi for a while, but it was only for a while. After all, this is not Enron''s room. Leaving Ruan Jingshi aside, Enron and Ruan Jingyun always feel uncomfortable when they are alone. Up, Enron made a quilt for Ruan Jingshi. In fact, sometimes Enron also felt that she had a lot of spare time. Even without her, Ruan Jingyun would do these things for Ruan Jingshi thoughtfully, but she just couldn''t ignore them. "Good night." Enron turned to go outside, out of the wind, a lot of sober. The glasses were taken down from her face by Enron. She went back with her memory. Enron was absolutely sure that she could. In fact, if you stay at home and stay in the Ruan family''s Cuixiang garden, Enron doesn''t need to bring a mirror at all, but she knows very well that some people won''t see her live so quietly. Enron went back to the room, sat down, put on his glasses, picked up a book and looked at the contents. When Ouyang Xuan knocks on the door, Enron is reading a book. He follows Ouyang Xuan to come in from outside and brings a bowl of soup to Enron. Enron smelled the fragrance, looked up, ouyangxuan put down the chicken soup: "drink while it''s hot, it''s good for your health." Enron is also obedient, let drink on the drink, but after drinking chicken soup, not long before Enron fell asleep, sleepy. Enron also wondered if there was something in the chicken soup. She was so sleepy. She had never been sleepy before, especially when she was ready to pick up a pen to design something. But it turns out As soon as Enron fell asleep, ouyangxuan held Enron in the past, bent over to hold him up and walked towards the door. Just opened the door, Dong Ling and Mo Yunchen came out from one side, Dong Ling holding a blanket, to Enron first cover, obviously everyone colluded. Enron was carried out, and the servants'' faces were not very good. What''s the matter?Someone is sharp eyed and busy to inform the young master. Ruan Jingyun had been taking a bath for a long time before. When he was called by the staff, Ruan Jingyun had already laid down and was ready to go to bed. He heard something and asked. Then he got up and got out of bed, put on his clothes and went out. Ruan Jingyun''s face sank: "what''s the matter?" "Miss Enron was taken away by doctor Ouyang. We didn''t dare to stop her, but miss Enron was asleep." "Sleeping?" Ruan Jingyun''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were fierce. He could eat people, even his brother. The servant said, "it''s like a coma." "Coma?" Ruan Jingyun was a little worried and walked out with a big stride. The servant was afraid he didn''t understand. He followed Ruan Jingyun and said, "we saw doctor Ouyang send chicken soup into Miss Enron''s room for a night. After waiting for a while, doctor Ouyang took Miss Enron out." "What?" Ruan Jingyun got more angry and scared the servant back. It has nothing to do with them! Ruan Jingyun looks at the servant, turns around and goes out. When he gets to the door, he stops Ouyang Xuan. "Get out of the way." Ouyangxuan wants to take Enron to the hospital for examination. If he doesn''t know what happened to Enron, he has trouble sleeping and eating. Ruan Jingyun blocked the way, his face was hazy, and his eyes were more fierce. He looked at Mo Yunchen and Dong Ling: "you go back first, I have something to say with Ouyang." Enron has fallen asleep. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t want to disturb Enron. He also believes that Ouyang Xuan won''t harm Enron. It''s just a little medicine. He should be modest. "I don''t want to tell you that Enron needs treatment. She can''t delay. She has visual impairment. If she continues, no one can imagine the consequences." "Have you ever thought of Enron? If you do this, you will harm Enron. She is determined that you have not seen her and will kill her! " "I can''t manage so much. I want to save Enron." "I also want to save, but it''s not like this. Enron wants children. She needs time." "Get out of the way, I don''t want to hear you." Ouyang Xuan insisted on going, but Ruan Jingyun didn''t get out of the way. They just stood there, one by one, until Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu came out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 795 Enron in the end was sent back, even muqingzhu also hope to do this inspection, but Ruan Jingyun still insist. No matter how strong a person is, it''s impossible to hold a person for several hours. When Ouyang Xuan can''t hold him, Ruan Jingyun directly takes his place and holds Enron. Ouyang Xuan tries to grab the person, but he doesn''t succeed. Embracing Enron, Ruan Jingyun said, "take doctor Ouyang to the second young master''s room and watch him. Don''t let him out." "Yes." Ouyangxuan was forced to drive to Ruan Jingshi, and someone locked the door from the outside. Enron was sent back. Dong Ling went to see Enron. She went into the door and saw that Enron was lying down. She stood at the door for a while. Dong Ling wanted to explain, but Ruan Jingyun said, "she''s tired. Let her have a rest." Dongling can''t say anything, so she went out. Ruan Jingyun stayed with Enron all night, sleeping in the middle, while Ruan Jingyun sat on one side. There is a book on Enron''s sofa. When he came in, he also saw it by accident. Ruan Jingyun used that book to pass the time this evening. After reading it, he put it in the original position for Enron and came out of Enron''s room at dawn. At the door, Ruan Jingyun pushes the door open and asks the people at the door to leave. Ouyang Xuan is sleeping on the sofa, sleepy. Hearing someone come in, Ouyang Xuan opened his eyes and got up from the bed. Ruan Jingyun took off his coat and put it down. Ouyang Xuan got up from one side and went out from the door. The door closed and Ruan Jingyun looked at the door. He went back to bed and pulled the quilt for Ruan Jingshi. Then he had a rest. Enron woke up at eight o''clock in the morning. He opened his eyes and thought about last night carefully. He probably understood a little bit, but after Enron got up, he didn''t say anything. He went out for dinner and went to see Ruan Jingshi. After knocking on the door, no one answered. Enron pushed the door open and went in. On the bed lay Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi. Enron didn''t go in and turned out to close the door. Back to the other side of the room, ouyangxuan knocked on the door, Enron asked who was in. Saw face Enron looking at Ouyang Xuan: "have a meal didn''t see you, what did you do?" "What happened last night was my fault." Ouyang Xuan came to apologize, but he didn''t regret it. He sat opposite Enron and didn''t speak any more. Enron said, "I know you are for my good." Ouyang Xuan still didn''t speak. "If checked, I am what disease, want to do an operation, the child must have danger, you do uncle, really have the heart?" Enron asked him, Ouyang Xuan was silent at first, but not for a minute, he said: "children can be reborn, there is only one sister, I can not do uncle, but I can not do brother." Enron staring at Ouyang Xuan: "but the opportunity to be a mother is not always there." "Are you for the child or the father?" Ouyang Xuan didn''t expect that things would have come to this point. Without this accident, he would have let Enron give birth to a baby, but now, it''s impossible. No matter who the child is, Ouyang Xuan doesn''t agree. It''s a matter of life and nature for Enron to give birth to the child. It can''t be careless at all. Enron also did not speak, this period of time is so come over, can''t say a word don''t say, make people have no way at all. Sometimes, Ouyang Xuan looks at Enron, just like a willful child. You can''t communicate with her at all. She understands everything, but she can''t listen to any reason. What he said was to play the piano to the ox, but he didn''t listen. "However, if you do, I can only tell my parents." Ouyang Xuan can only use his mace. Enron was silent, still so calm, then she said: "if you do, I will leave, find a place to die!" Waiting for death is so light, but so firm, desperate. Ouyang Xuan''s face changed slightly. She picked up the design book and looked at it for a long time. She said: "I thought I was a child abandoned by my parents when I was very young, so I swear that if one day I have a child, I will never abandon this child. The first time, I carefully protect her, but my mother finally lost her. I can''t lose that anymore. " Enron looked down and said, as if such a remark did not come from Enron. Ouyangxuan from Enron room inside out, Enron is looked up at ouyangxuan, but ouyangxuan don''t know these. Out of the door, Ouyang Xuan has never been so disappointed, especially Enron. The child''s father is not Ruan Jingyun. Enron said that he would give birth to the child for the sake of the dead man. It''s ridiculous. Well, it''s not like that. I''ll give my life back! Just for Enron''s sake, Ouyang Xuan was ill for three days. This was the first time. Ouyang Xuan lay still and didn''t lift his eyelids."They''re really brothers and sisters. They''re all so sick. They''re still doctors." Dong Ling says when she''s free. Enron comes out from Ruan Jingshi and goes directly to Ouyang Xuan''s room to take care of Ouyang Xuan. After three days, Ouyang Xuan got better and lost weight. Ouyangxuan thinks that Enron is too tired to take care of him. His first thought is the relationship between Enron and his illness. "Listen to me, if you go to see a doctor, the child can stay, but the body is more important, and you can''t get rid of it?" Enron thought, "OK, let''s see." Finally, Enron went to the hospital. The examination was very complicated. Ouyang Xuan contacted some of his friends in person and flew over from abroad to check Enron. The result was not unexpected. It was a brain tumor. But it''s not a serious brain tumor, and it''s not immediately fatal. But now the location of the brain tumor pressed the nerve of the eyes, but Enron''s eyes do have some problems, which is mild astigmatism. How did you get here? It was exciting during the game. Enron sat on one side, listening to several foreign doctors while studying and explaining to Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan is also an authoritative doctor. He still knows the types of brain tumors. Enron''s this, does not harm the life. Even if it''s broken, it won''t really die. Inspection results out, ouyangxuan turned to look at Enron, Ruan Jingyun this strange quiet, sitting beside Enron. "How can your eyes be stimulated and become astigmatism?" Enron did not answer, just looking at Ouyang Xuan, these two days Enron has been used to the life with glasses, she did not feel bad. Ouyang Xuan can''t help her. Since she was ill, she has been so stubborn. "Wait a minute for me." Ouyangxuan turned and went to the doctor''s office to discuss Enron''s affairs with others. The doctor suggested that the operation should be minimally invasive, which is good for Enron and can be done now. Ouyangxuan comes out from the inside and sees that Enron tells Enron to do the operation. Enron gets up from the seat and finally chooses to give up the treatment. Enron did not speak, but walked towards the elevator. With the lesson of the last time, no one dared to stop Enron this time. Enron came out of the elevator and watched the front as he walked. When he was walking, he saw the person on the opposite side. He stopped and looked at the other side and approached slowly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 796 Ruan Jingyun followed, but the man disappeared when he came out safely. Ruan Jingyun took out his mobile phone and called Lian Jue, but there was no voice there. Biting his teeth, Ruan Jingyun''s eyes burst out with ferocious flame, and soon dialed Liansheng''s phone. "Where is it?" Lian Sheng is sitting in the monitoring room. In front of him is a notebook. Inside the notebook is a map like painting. Behind him stands no trace, and the snow on the wheelchair. Lian Sheng is also in a wheelchair. Just because he is in a wheelchair, Lian Sheng can no longer be with Ruan Jingyun, but he can no longer do anything. There are several small red dots on the map. The first one is Ruan Jingyun''s, the second one is Ruan Jingshi''s, Ruan Jingshi is still, and there are several other people. Now the most frequent one is Enron''s small red dot. Enron is sitting in the car and heading in one direction. This direction Lian Sheng said, "it''s the Mo family." "Are you sure?" "Sure." "Have you ever had an argument?" "No, I followed." "Well." Ruan Jing cloud hang up the phone, step snow asked: "Enron pregnant, can have an accident?" "No, the young master will pass." Liansheng is quite sure that the young master has gone to Mo''s house at this time. TA Xue sat at the back: "the young master asked us to check Qin Aotian, but we still couldn''t find Qin Aotian. Don''t you think it''s strange?" "It''s really strange, unless this person doesn''t exist, but Enron won''t lie. It seems that everything is fabricated by Enron, but actually someone is hiding something." Lian Sheng has been following up on this matter, but there is no way to start investigating it. ¡­¡­ Mo family got out of the car safely, looked up and looked at Mo Yunfeng: "you said you would bring me here?" "Here it is." Mo Yunfeng smiles and plans to take Enron in. Enron stands outside and doesn''t move. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Enron didn''t move, Mo Yunfeng asked her. Enron just looked at her and said, "I don''t want to go into this place. I always think it''s a tiger''s den. Moreover, my reputation is not good now. The Ruan family has been tarnished by me. I still won''t go to your Mo family. In this way, if you really have nothing to do, we''ll walk around and you can send me back. Otherwise, if I don''t go back, we may be worried. " Enron said that no matter Mo Yunfeng had already left, he walked around Mo''s house, as if he was measuring the size of Mo''s house with his feet, looking down at his feet as he walked. Mo Yunfeng took a look at the door of Mo''s house and motioned to the others to go down first, then followed Enron. Not long after Mo Yunfeng caught up with Enron, Enron continued to look at the foot, leisurely, not in a hurry. Enron felt that he was like a psycho, but Mo Yunfeng said, "how can you be like a child? What are you doing?" Enron looked at Mo Yunfeng: "don''t you think I''m abnormal?" "Let me see." Mo Yunfeng raises his hand to hold Enron''s arm, and then raises his hand to hold Enron''s forehead. Enron raises his hand to open Mo Yunfeng''s hand. He is disgusted with Mo Yunfeng''s action, and not everyone can touch her. If Ruan Jingyun is the first and Ruan Jingshi is the second, then the third one has been given to Qin Aotian, and the fourth one will not be available again. Enron did not show angry expression, indifferent, turn away, continue to walk, while walking, looking at the toes and heels. Mo Yunfeng pulled Enron''s arm, and he was so proud that Enron didn''t shake him off. "I''ve seen all those things on the Internet recently. It must be someone who''s behind the scenes. I''m looking into this matter. You can rest assured that you''ll find out." "Find out what to do?" On the contrary, Enron asked Mo Yunfeng out of words. "Enron I know you feel bad. Ruan Jingshi''s incident was an accident. " When Mo Yunfeng spoke, Enron had stopped, but he didn''t go to see Mo Yunfeng. He blinked his eyes and went on walking. "It''s not clear whether it was an accident or not, and the police didn''t check it." Enron seemed to be stating something. There were words in and out of the story. Mo Yunfeng suddenly asked, "do you doubt it''s me?" Enron really stopped this time, and Enron turned to look at Mo Yunfeng and asked, "is that you?" "Yes, I wish Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi had no place to die. Look..." Mo Yunfeng showed the prosthetic hand to Enron. Enron looked at Mo Yunfeng and did not speak. Mo Yunfeng said, "this is Ruan Jingyun who asked people to pull my arm down alive. It''s pulling down, not chopping or chopping. It''s pulling down abruptly." Enron is not very clear about this matter. Although she knows something, it is their business and has nothing to do with her. So Enron is very quiet and even has no expression.Mo Yunfeng gritted his teeth: "I''m human, not wood. Can''t I hate them for treating me like this? How did I survive when I was in the country? I fell down from the place where the stars are holding the moon. They fell me and pushed me down. What do you want me to do? Can we not hate it? " Enron hasn''t said anything. It''s all his fault. Enron doesn''t pity Mo Yunfeng at all. He doesn''t stand on Mo Yunfeng''s side because of his affection and reason. He just listens to what Mo Yunfeng says and looks like an expression. If Enron didn''t wear a pair of glasses, maybe Mo Yunfeng could see something. He was worried, but he didn''t. Mo Yunfeng said loudly to Enron, "do you know? They told me to kneel down, or they would cut off my other arm, just because we met in the hospital that time, they said that I arranged all that. " Mo Yunfeng looks at Enron fiercely. Enron looks at him for a while. He doesn''t speak, just like a mute. He turns around and walks towards the front. Enron looked down on the kneeling man, no matter why. Perhaps because of the relationship between people, Enron overlapped some pictures. Imagine that Ruan Jingyun knelt down. Why did he kneel down? Imagine that Ruan Jingshi knelt down. Why did he kneel down? If it''s Qin Aotian, why? The answer is simple: they won''t kneel down for anyone but their parents. In order to live, kneel down and look down on this kind of person. Especially men. Especially Mo Yunfeng. Enron continues to walk. She lowers her head. Mo Yunfeng can''t see her expression at all. For a moment, Mo Yunfeng feels that Enron is sad for him. Go, Mo Yunfeng said: "but you believe me, Ruan Jingshi things really have nothing to do with me." Enron pauses for a moment and looks at Mo Yunfeng, who is right and who is wrong. Some things, Enron believes, are not reported before the time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 797 Enron just left, Mo Yunfeng said, Enron useful useless listen to a pile, but all listen. Enron went around and returned to the original place. Mo Yunfeng stepped forward and was about to say something. Enron suddenly asked Mo Yunfeng, "do you like me?" Mo Yunfeng didn''t respond at that time. He didn''t expect that Enron would ask, but Enron must ask for a reason. He followed Enron and said, "yes, I like it." When talking, Mo Yunfeng is smiling. That kind of smile is not pretended. After all, men have the time to have a spring heart. No matter how treacherous a man is, he can''t really have none at all. Who hasn''t met the person you really like. No matter how smart a man is, he will relax in front of a woman. He really answers that sentence. The less he gets, the better he is. That''s the nature of men. Although Enron did not read countless people, but after Ruan Jingyun, it was as if he had tasted all kinds of life. Although only a short year, but their simple love, but can not stand the secular. Enron didn''t have a heartbeat, even a heartbeat. She asked, "where do I want you to like it?" "I like them all." Enron funny, the most hypocritical sentence in the world. Mo Yunfeng raises his hand to embrace Enron. Just as he is about to do so, Ruan Jingyun''s car stops, and people get on and off the car, and more than a dozen cars stop at Mo''s door. Someone opened the door for Ruan Jingyun, and he got out of the car. After stopping, Ruan Jingyun looked to Mo Yunfeng and Enron, and walked to Enron. Enron turned to look at Ruan Jingyun, and walked to Enron without saying anything to Ruan Jingyun. Mo Yunfeng pulled Enron: "Ran Ran Ran..." Enron stops and doesn''t look back. She and Mo Yunfeng have nothing to say. The reason why she follows Mo Yunfeng to Mo''s home is that Mo Yunfeng appears and Enron can''t resist. If there is something, Enron won''t forgive herself. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes fell on Mo Yunfeng''s hand holding Enron. There were a lot of people around him, but Ruan Jingyun didn''t need a soldier, so Mo Yunfeng took it away. "Ran ran..." Enron was let go and went back to the car. He bent over and did not look at Mo Yunfeng. He didn''t want to look at Mo Yunfeng or something. In a word, he didn''t look at Mo Yunfeng. Mo Yun''s heart is not willing: "ran ran..." Enron continued to look at one side, Ruan Jingyun looked at Mo Yunfeng with his dark eyes for a while, turned and walked towards the car. Mo Yunfeng didn''t dare to say a word, even to question. On the bus, Ruan Jingyun said, "I''m sorry." Enron''s face looked out: "you''ve come fast enough." According to Enron''s idea, it should be slower. When the car door closed, Ruan Jingyun asked someone to drive, but Enron never spoke. After returning to Ruan''s home, Enron got out of the car and went to see Ruan Jingshi. Later, he sat in the room. I don''t know how long it took. Everyone came back and went in to see Enron. Enron was ok, and then everyone left one after another. Killing people is to pay for their lives, and they dare not. But those people kept coming to her. "I want to stay here and sleep today." At ten o''clock in the evening, Enron suddenly said that. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron and was silent for a while: "where do you sleep?" Enron looked at the bottom of the bed: "below it." Ruan Jingyun turned to prepare the quilt and spread it on the ground. He put down the pillow and took a look at it. He took off his coat and lay on it and covered the quilt. Enron fell asleep very quickly. When Ruan Jingyun was still reading, Enron had not moved. When Ruan Jingyun gets up to see Enron, Enron has fallen asleep. Seeing that she was asleep, Ruan Jingyun sat on the sofa opposite, raised his head and squinted to rest. If she didn''t go to bed, he didn''t either. That night, Mo Yunfeng had a nightmare. He woke up in a cold sweat. He dreamed that Ruan Jingshi had come to him and would cut off his arm as soon as he met him. After getting out of bed, Mo Yunfeng immediately took a drink and made a phone call. "I''m going to kill Ruan Jingyun. Send someone to kill him." ¡­¡­ When Enron woke up in the morning, there was no Ruan Jingyun in the room. Today Ruan Jingyun is going to get up early and go out. There are some things in the company that Ruan Jingyun needs to deal with. Enron got up and cleaned up. He went back to change his clothes. After breakfast, he had nothing to do. He sat there watching TV. At noon, he saw the news about Ruan''s family. It was all negative news. Ruan Jingyun''s head appeared, but it was soon replaced by Mo Yunfeng. This time, it seems that the top ten young people will fall on Mo Yunfeng, but Ruan Jingyun won''t get it. After watching for a while, I turned off the TV and sat on the sofa. Ouyang Xuan came in from the outside when Enron just turned off the TV, saw the person Enron did not speak.I don''t know what to say. What do you say? Everyone thinks she''s going her own way. But at this time, when everyone wants to hurt her child, as a mother, if she does not stand up to protect her child, then she is still what kind of mother. Enron has been so quiet these days, and it''s all for the sake of children. Enron even wanted to give birth to the baby at Ruan''s house. When the baby was safe, it was easy to say anything. "Let''s talk." Ouyangxuan sat down with Enron said, Enron looked at ouyangxuan: "as long as you don''t do surgery, as long as the child is OK, I promise anything." Enron put her hand on her stomach, which is the most common action for a mother to protect her child. Ouyang Xuan said, "I''m sorry." Enron looked up at Ouyang Xuan and said for a long time, "it''s not your fault." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother and sister began to silence, silence is Enron said: "don''t tell parents." Enron''s biggest worry is that mom and dad know. Ouyang Xuan is a nod, after Enron will not be wronged, since it will not take human life, there is always a way. People are so strange. Before, he suspected that it was a fatal disease. Ouyang Xuan had trouble sleeping and eating. He always wanted to force Enron to have an operation, even if he took the child away, but now he doesn''t think so. As long as it''s not a fatal disease, Ouyang Xuan can wait. He is a doctor. He knows from any angle that this is a benign tumor, and he will not die immediately. Even can''t die, so don''t worry. Enron they sat for a while, two people said back to yesterday, ouyangxuan this just know, at that time moyunfeng appeared in the hospital, with Enron go, Enron is to protect the children. Silent, Ouyang Xuan can understand Enron, she is actually for the children. When Enron finished his meal, Ruan Jingyun came back. He pressed his arm to enter the room. Enron watched Ruan Jingyun go into the room. His face was very bad. When he entered the room, he heard Ruan Jingyun say: "don''t tell your husband and wife." Sit down the person fainted, the person followed what all don''t know. Lian Jue''an had seen it. It was Lian Jue who brought Ruan Jingyun back. Ruan Jingyun fainted. Lian Jue immediately called for the doctor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 798 Lianjue took the scissors and cut off Ruan Jingyun''s clothes. Enron found that Ruan Jingyun''s body was full of knife edges. It''s not very deep, but it''s bleeding a lot. Looking at these, Enron asked unconsciously: "what''s the matter?" "The young master was attacked when he came out of the company. At that time, we beat back people and arrested some of them. We thought it was all right. Unexpectedly, it was just a smoke bomb. When we were almost home, someone ambushed us, so something happened." What Lian Jue said is clear enough. Enron just doesn''t understand how Ruan Jingyun was hurt. Is Yang Luoxue going to break the pot and lose hope for Ruan Jingyun? So long no news of central snow, Enron really can''t understand, what else is there? Unless it''s the central family. Enron squats down and helps to take off Ruan Jingyun''s clothes. Enron''s hand holds Ruan Jingyun''s body and asks Lian if he wants to help people to bed. Lianjue took a look at the bed. Ruan Jingshi was on the bed. How could he get up. Enron didn''t care so much. He stood up and asked Lian Jue to help him. Even Jue was obedient. Enron didn''t know why he believed her so much, but he did. Put Ruan Jingyun on the bed and go to the door safely, waiting for the doctor anxiously. A few minutes later, Ouyang Xuan came back and saw that Ruan Jingyun''s body was covered with blood. He went to hold Ruan Jingyun''s wrist and pulse. Dongling came in from the door. As soon as he saw Ruan Jingyun, he immediately went to one side and held the other wrist. When the doctor came, Ouyang Xuan gave Ruan Jingyun an injection and treated the wound. Dongling gave Ruan Jingyun an examination in her way and cooperated with Ouyang Xuan to disinfect the wound. Enron asked Lian Jue, "why didn''t you go to the hospital?" "The young master won''t go to the hospital. It''s time for the Ruan family to add fire and water together. If we go to the hospital, the Ruan family''s abnormal changes just settled down in the capital will be lifted up again. The Ruan family can''t be impacted any more. The young master is determined not to go to the hospital and wants to come back." Even Jue wants to go to the hospital, but Ruan Jingyun doesn''t agree. That''s why I brought it back. Enron stood aside and didn''t ask any more. It wasn''t long before the servant and the doctor came in from the outside, went in to check Ruan Jingyun and began to give him fluids. Enron sitting on the sofa, people still look so calm, looking at the two brothers on the bed, don''t be in a mood. This is their world. According to the book, it''s easy to fight, but not easy to defend. One by one, accidents happen one after another, which makes everyone tremble. Enron put her hand on her stomach. Maybe that''s why she wanted the child to have nothing to do with them. Waiting for people to finish, Ouyang Xuan also went to clean, room again left Enron himself, Enron is like a wood looking at the people lying on the bed. She knows that rich and powerful families are in chaos, but she doesn''t know that human nature is so ugly. If you don''t go to them, they will come to you. Enron sat there for a long time. She took her glasses off her face and raised her hand to look at the hand. Her blurred vision could not be seen clearly at all. At such a close distance, Enron''s eyes narrowed slightly. She had to use more force to see clearly. But the doctor advised Enron not to use too much force, too much force will stimulate the brain tumor. Enron put on his glasses again, got up and poured a glass of water. Just at this time, Ruan Jingyun woke up. Enron watched Ruan Jingyun walk by after a while, sat down and helped Ruan Jingyun up. Ruan Jingyun was very reluctant, but there was no pain. He got up and sat there, leaning on the head of the bed. Sit down safely: "how are you?" Ruan Jingyun''s most serious injury was on his arm, so he lifted his arm, but shook his head at Enron. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun''s arm: "do you want to drink some water?" "Well." Ruan Jingyun''s eyes seemed like deep sea, watching Enron. Enron blew the water to Ruan Jingyun''s mouth: "it''s a little hot." Ruan Jingyun opened his mouth. Now he could not move his hands. He could only let Enron serve him. Enron holds Ruan Jingyun''s shoulder in one hand, holds the cup in the other hand, and serves Ruan Jingyun carefully. After drinking the water, Ruan Jingyun asked Enron: "why do you still treat me like this? Have you given up?" The house was very empty, so it was empty. No one could tell why Ruan Jingyun asked. But Enron did not hesitate. "You didn''t ignore me either." With this sentence, Enron got up and stood up. He took another cup and folded the water in the cup back and forth. In this way, it would not be so hot. Ruan Jingyun was obviously not full. Enron went back and gave the water to Ruan Jingyun again. This time, Ruan Jingyun drank it all. Put down the cup and look at Ruan Jingyun, their time has passed, but their respective world has not been rewritten. It''s just the beginning, it''s not the end. For the sake of children, we can''t just die.Sitting there for a long time "It''s Mo Yunfeng." This is not a question, but a straightforward answer. As soon as Enron came back, something happened to Ruan Jingyun, which shows that it was mo Yunfeng. Think of Mo Yunfeng once said those words, Enron more determined, will not be others. Ruan Jingyun just had a soft face, because he heard the name of Mo Yunfeng, and then he leaned on the head of the bed and said, "Mo Yunfeng is a soft person, this kind of person is redundant to live." "So?" "No, so." ¡­¡­ Enron was stunned for a moment and took a look at Ruan Jingshi on the bed. If Ruan Jingshi was awake at this time and Ruan Jingyun was so badly injured, what would he do? The answer can be imagined, it will never be so. He will tear Mo Yunfeng apart. Then throw it to feed the dog. But Ruan Jingyun didn''t. Enron asked: "why?" "The Mo family is the elder of the capital. The capital has today''s situation. It''s not the credit of others. It''s the Mo family. Although the Mo family in Beijing is not as good as before, there are still many people and great influence in the Mo family. These people and forces are not a kind of right in the face, but they are a kind of public opinion. The Ruan family is the former subordinate of the Mo family. Without the Mo family, there is no Ruan family. Now the Ruan family wants to take its place in the capital and keep its reputation. Wealth is like floating clouds, you can get it, but you can''t take it by force. Until the end, the Mo family can''t be the Ruan family. " Enron sat for a while: "what about the Mo family?" "In the final analysis, there is only one more mo Yunfeng in the Mo family, but with Mo Yunfeng''s character, he can''t walk on this road for long. Water can carry a boat and overturn it. Mo''s family has lost too much trust in the capital. If they continue to do nothing in the future, I won''t have to do it in the end. He will also be destroyed by Mo Yunfeng. " Ruan Jingyun''s face was pale, but he had an unprecedented determination. Enron was silent for a moment, and he knew more about Ruan Jingyun. He is no more than a 25-year-old man, but he is like a wily old fox. In a few years, he may forget what he was when he first met. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 799 Enron sat for a while, got up and helped Ruan Jingyun to lie down. At this time, Ouyang Xuan also came back. After entering the door, Ouyang Xuan saw two people, and didn''t find anything inappropriate. "Although it''s all skin injuries, it''s also prone to infection. You''d better be careful." Ouyang Xuan stood aside, his eyes were deep and sharp. After this incident, Ouyang Xuan finally saw clearly that the world is the jungle. Either you hurt me or I hurt you. Shen Yunjie did it to others that day, but now it is others who do it to Ruan Jingyun. Enron is right. It''s a river and lake. The river and lake can''t help themselves. Ruan Jingyun lay there and said, "these two days, you should stay in my room and take care of me. You are not allowed to go anywhere. Enron''s character is stubborn. I can''t control her when I lie down. Look at Enron." Enron Leng for a moment, turned his face to Ruan Jingyun, what does he mean, what is naughty? Enron frown, it is better to say bad root. Enron did not speak. Looking at the serious face of Ruan Jingyun, she also knew that Ruan Jingyun was worried about her accident at this time. So she didn''t speak. Ouyang Xuan said: "yes." Ruan Jingyun said, "tell Mo Yunchen and Dongling that the farthest place they are is Ruan''s residence." "Good." Ruan Jing cloud if have hesitation: "call Lian Jue to come in." This sentence Ruan Jingyun is looking at Enron, Enron stepped to the door, the door opened, Lian Jue stood at the door, Enron got out of the way: "tell you to go in." Lian Jue stepped in and stopped at the foot of Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun said: "blockade the exits of various fortresses in the capital, send a message out, I am seriously injured." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingyun closed his eyes: "contact Shen Yunjie, block the surrounding village, a fly can''t fly out." "To..." Lian Jue is a little lost. "Contact several officials of the Mo family to win the election. Mayor Ruan''s family will keep Shen Yunjie in charge." Enron drooping eyes, this is to let the Mo family lose the momentum in the capital first? Lian Jue said a word and knew it. He turned and walked out. When the man left, Ruan Jingyun said, "Enron, you go to Moyuan and tell Dad what happened here." Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun: "I''ll go?" "Other people will collapse when they go to their mother. You have to let her believe that this is a play. I''m not hurt. I''m just acting for others. But during this period, she has to pretend to be sad, but she can''t come to see me." Enron gazes at Ruan Jingyun, the front is easy to say, but the back is a little embarrassed. "I see." Enron took a look at Ouyang Xuan and turned to Mo yuan. Ouyang Xuan also followed Enron. Enron went to the door and turned to look at Ouyang Xuan. He said, "you stay. I''ll be back soon. If you go, your uncles and aunts will be suspicious." Ouyang Xuan didn''t know what to say. Sometimes his sister was just like that, but she was so powerful that he didn''t know what to say. When confused, it''s a mess. When smart, it''s a mess. "Be careful." "This is the Ruan family. No one can come in at this time." Enron turned to go out and walked towards the ink garden. When he arrived at Mo yuan, he saw Ruan Hanyu and told him what had happened. Only then did Mu Qingzhu know that Ruan Jingyun was pretending to be ill. "Isn''t Xiao Bao hurt?" "Yes, it''s all false." Enron long is a pollution-free, will not lie face, so even if Enron is lying, muqingzhu also believe Enron. Mu Qingzhu looks at her husband Ruan Hanyu: "Hanyu..." "Tomorrow you will pretend to wash your face with tears. Don''t let people see the flaw." Ruan Hanyu sat on one side and looked at Enron with deep eyes. Enron immediately received Ruan Hanyu''s signal and asked her about Ruan Jingyun. Enron said: "Mr. Ruan is still injured. His arm is bleeding, but he is worried that you will worry. I don''t want to tell you. My brother has already checked. Maybe he will leave a small scar. Nothing else Ruan Hanyu said with a smile: "ask someone to buy something nutritious and tell the kitchen to cook it for him." "I remember." Enron''s eyes meet with Ruan Hanyu, and their minds are complicated. Enron had to admire. Ruan Hanyu was so smart. Ruan Hanyu had to admire Enron''s intelligence. "Is Xiao Bao hurt?" When Mu Qingzhu heard that his son was injured, even if he lost a hair, it was very sad. He got up to see Ruan Jingyun. "Don''t make trouble with him. I don''t care what he wants to do. Why do you want to go, in case someone sees a flaw? Since it''s ambush, there must be friction. Have you ever seen children fight without breaking their bones? The world is just like this. It''s a common thing. How can we not calm down? " Ruan Hanyu''s tone was a little intimidating, but it was still a matter of discussion. Mu Qingzhu didn''t think about it.Enron then said, "I''ll go back first." "Enron, are you sure Xiaobao really has nothing to do?" Enron nodded: "it''s OK. He hurt his arm a little. I heard him say that when he got out of the car, it was scraped because of the escape, but there was such a long cut that he bled. My brother did it himself. " Enron raised his hand and measured it. Mu Qingzhu asked, "it''s scraped?" "Well." "Isn''t it attacked?" "He was attacked, but he was not approached." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingzhu had some accidents. It seems that she misunderstood. Enron turned to leave from the room, and Mu Qingzhu looked at her husband: "Enron didn''t say it clearly, it scared me to death!" Ruan Hanyu raised his eyes and looked at Mu Qingzhu. He said, "you can''t believe all Enron''s words. Maybe she is helping Xiaobao cheat us." "I don''t think Enron will." Mu Qingzhu believed in Enron very much. Ruan Hanyu sat aside and hummed: "women are the most deceitful. Don''t underestimate this girl. After so many things, the things hidden under her glasses are not what you and I can see through." "It''s your suspicion." Mu Qingzhu was a little tired. He was tired as soon as he put down his nervous mood. Going to have a rest, Ruan Hanyu said on one side: "Enron''s heart is too deep, especially after experiencing the shocking things. Her heart is very cold and hard. She can do everything. Don''t look at Enron as a little white rabbit. She''s not a rabbit." Mu Qingzhu turned and looked at her husband: "is she a wolf?" Mu Qingzhu is obviously sarcastic. Ruan Hanyu is funny: "wolf is gregarious, she is not." "What''s that?" "It''s a leopard." Ruan Hanyu calmly looked at the door: "if Jingyun really can''t keep her, it will be the biggest loss of Ruan family." "You are too resourceful. It''s love, not a joke." What muqingzhu dislikes most is Ruan Hanyu, who stinks of copper. For the sake of Ruan''s future, he often pays for the happiness of his children. She has long said that the capital is not suitable for them, she wants to go back, but he just does not agree. My son is like this now, and so are my parents in law. Mu Qingzhu is also an individual. Why don''t you care? Ruan Hanyu got up and stood up. His eyes melted into Mu Qingzhu''s back. He hugged Mu Qingzhu from behind: "no matter how bad the capital is, there are still many memories. Besides, it''s a world. It''s impossible to retreat completely." Mu Qingzhu gently shakes and looks back at her husband. Ruan Hanyu smile: "lost so much, I am not reconciled!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 800 Mu Qingzhu turned and looked at Ruan Hanyu face to face: "but you are tired." During this period of time, Ruan Hanyu''s aging is visible to her. Since the incident of his youngest son, he has completely changed. He can''t sleep well at night. He gets up very early but sleeps very late. It''s all because of what happened here. Muqingzhu wanted to say something to comfort Ruan Hanyu, but he couldn''t say it. Ruan Hanyu held Mu Qingzhu in his arms: "we have come to this world and have no right to leave. Only when we die can we end all this. Remember when you were young? How many ups and downs did we go through before we saw the rainbow. Everyone has his own way to go. It''s not a bad thing to experience something. It''s better than not being able to get on the wall. " Mu Qingzhu raised his hand and hugged Ruan Hanyu: "sometimes, I really think you have a problem. Mingming doesn''t like this kind of life. Mingming wants to live a leisurely life, but he has to stay here to suffer this crime. I don''t know whether you are vain or you can''t help yourself. You often tell Xiaobao that it''s right for a man to be ambitious, but he should be able to take it up and put it down. In his life, except for the woman he loves, he can put down all other interests and vanity. " Ruan Hanyu said with a smile, "to do is to do. To be a father is to educate children in a good way, but not necessarily in a good way. Look at the adults who tell the children not to fight, but the adults are more fierce when they fight. " ¡­¡­ Enron returned to Cuixiang garden and went directly to Ruan Jingshi''s room. Ouyang Xuan was standing at the door. Seeing Enron coming back, he went out of the room. When he left, he told Enron that if he had something to do, he would be outside. "You are also tired all day. Go back to sleep. Don''t go out when you have nothing to do. In case my aunt comes to ask about something, it''s easy to find that my aunt and I said that he had scratched his arm. The wound was so long and bleeding, and nothing else was said." "I''m a doctor. I know how to say it." Ouyang Xuan said and went out. After Ouyang Xuan left, Enron took a look and went to clean up some of his clothes. There was a comfortable bed in the room, which was sent by Ruan Jingyun for Enron. Enron put his luggage on one side of the bed. Ruan Jingyun didn''t seem to be able to do well in a day or two, so he had to stay. Enron took his pajamas, took a bath, changed his pajamas, blew his hair, and took a look at Ruan Jingyun. Seeing that he was asleep, Enron covered his quilt and took a look at Ruan Jingshi. Then he went to rest. Enron didn''t know if he was too tired or what happened that night. He was very steady after he fell asleep. He also dreamed of Ruan Jingshi, the scene of Ruan Jingshi quarreling with her, and ate an ice cream. And asked if she was a boy or a girl. Enron sat on the beach in a daze. Ruan Jingshi didn''t know where she came from. The sea water was beating on the beach again and again. Enron was so dazed that Ruan Jingshi came and stopped and gave her an ice cream. She said she couldn''t eat it and she was pregnant. Ruan Jingshi was not surprised. He ate two by himself. Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi as if she knew it was in a dream, so she asked Ruan Jingshi how to get up, not on the bed. Ruan Jingshi had a funny face: "don''t like me to see you?" Enron continued to look at the other side of the sea with a smile. Ruan Jingshi asked her, "boys and girls?" Enron slowly looked at Ruan Jingshi: "do you like boys or girls?" "Boy." Enron Leng for a while: "but he likes girls." "Oh He is so playful that he likes girls. Girls are lovers of the previous life, while boys are rivals of the previous life. Therefore, in this life, Laozi and his son fight all day long, and girls look down on their mothers all day long. " Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi: "why do you want him to be a son? Are you afraid that he is too pure?" "I''m afraid he can''t recognize his own child. If it''s a boy, he must be like him." Enron is crying to wake up, when you open your eyes, Enron''s tears in the corner of your eyes, wipe up. Ruan Jingyun slowly closed his eyes. In fact, he woke up a long time ago. But seeing Enron open his eyes, he closed them. He wanted to know for whom her tears were shed, but he had no chance in the future. Enron got up and changed his clothes first, then went to see Ruan Jingshi. After confirming that Ruan Jingshi was ok, he went outside to ask the servant to prepare the meal. When she came back, Ruan Jingyun woke up, and Enron brought water to wipe Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun sat there watching Enron: "if it was someone else, would you treat me so well?" "No one else will have this fate." Enron lowered his head to clean Ruan Jingyun, took out a clean white shirt, neatly took off Ruan Jingyun''s white shirt, Ruan Jingyun could only wear one arm to rest, then leaned there, the bandage on his body was a little tight, Enron asked: "do you feel very tight?" "Fortunately, I''m used to it."Enron raised his head: "you are not always like this, how can you get used to it?" Ruan Jingyun smiles but says nothing. There are many things she doesn''t know. Enron took a pair of underpants and a pair of pajamas to Ruan Jingyun, opened the quilt to help Ruan Jingyun change. During this period, both of them were very silent, neither of them was very comfortable, but neither of them spoke. After that, Enron covered the quilt with Ruan Jingyun. Around to Ruan Jingshi''s side, Enron did the same, but his hand still stopped. But at this time, Ouyang Xuan came in from the outside and watched him come. She said, "I changed my clothes for Jingshi." "Well." Ouyang Xuan went to change clothes, Enron went to the bathroom and came out after a long time. Enron washed all his clothes, but his face was still a little hot. Ruan Jingyun stares at Enron as if he sees a peony that is about to blossom. It has begun to smell before it opens. After breakfast, Enron shaved Ruan Jingyun''s beard and trimmed his nails. After nothing to do, Enron read. The room also quiets down, until Jing Yunzhe takes Lu Wanrou to come over, Enron just gets up to open the door. Jingyunzhe enters the door and goes to see Ruan Jingyun first. It was too late yesterday, otherwise jingyunzhe would have come yesterday. After entering the door, Jing Yunzhe sat down beside Ruan Jingyun. He first observed, then his eyes sank. "How did you get hurt?" "Attacked." "The Mo family?" Enron sits on one side, Lu Wanrou accompanies her. Ruan Jingyun was silent at first, and then said, "I''ve already sent a message. I''m going to be in a mess for a while, but I''m going to keep Shen Yunjie up." Jing Yunzhe frowned slightly: "do you want Shen Yunjie to go up?" "That''s right." "No way." Jing Yunzhe resolutely refused. Enron watched them, and so did Lu Wanrou. The two women didn''t speak, and their minds changed a lot. Now, Shen Yunjie is Jing yunduan''s husband. Why can''t Jing Yunzhe? Does it mean that Jing Yunzhe would rather help others to become mayor than Shen Yunjie? Ruan Jingyun asked, "is that what you mean, or uncle Jing?" "It means Jingjia." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun did not speak immediately, but when he spoke, he was resolute and could not be refuted. "Shen Yunjie wants to go up. It''s an agreement between the world and me. I don''t protect anyone but Shen Yunjie." Jing Yunzhe''s eyebrows are locked and his sword is drawn. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 801 Jing Yunzhe got up and dropped a sentence, then walked to see it, turned around and took Lu Wanrou to go outside. Enron was the last one to follow him to the gate of Cuixiang garden and came back safely. He walked in and looked at Ruan Jingyun in front of him. He sat down and didn''t speak immediately. Ruan Jingyun said: "if Shen Yunjie can''t be used by me and become friends with me, he can only be an enemy. He is a downhill bird Tiger, at any time will hurt people''s lives, if I can drive side by side with him, it must be a good thing, I can make him less vicious, he will bring me good luck. Wai village is a small world, where there is another set of rules for survival. For people like Shen Yunjie, he is the king of his world, and no one can invade him in his world. At the same time, he is also ready for the journey. Looking at the world, the village is too small, the world is too big, and the capital is a must. He will not let the capital go. Sooner or later, he will come in. I''ve lost amazing life, and I can''t lose Shen Yunjie any more. With the support of Weicun, it''s a matter of time for him to enter the capital. If he can help him, he will have some scruples. People will change, sitting in a dark place, like the life in the dark, doing anything is unscrupulous, that is because others do not know what he has done, so he is unscrupulous. But sitting in a bright place, everything around is bright. That kind of place, let alone killing people, is to strangle an ant. People will know that that kind of place is the best place to bind Shen Yunjie. For the sake of the capital, for the sake of the Ruan family and for myself, I can only find a suitable and friendly way to tie Shen Yunjie down. I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed. " Enron suddenly asked: "is it true that at the beginning, you planned to let yunduan and Shen Yunjie be together?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes are bright. Her cleverness surprised him, but she worries too much. It''s not good for a woman to be too clever. They are in business and study design. They don''t need to be so clever. But he likes it! "The cloud incident is an accident. I won''t joke with the happiness of the cloud, but I knew that Shen Yunjie would be captured by the cloud early on." "Why?" "There are people who are complex, such as Shen Yunjie. Living in such a world and growing up into such a person, there are countless storms behind him. It''s hard for us to understand. But there are more kinds of people who don''t eat people''s fireworks and don''t understand the hardships and barrenness of the world. This kind of people is called cloud. The parallel lines of the two kinds of people don''t intersect, but the difference between them will lead to miracles. " "I think you are more complicated than Shen Yunjie. Compared with you, Shen Yunjie is really a small wizard. Shen Yunjie must still be in the dark." Enron didn''t know whether to admire Ruan Jingyun or how. Such Ruan Jingyun was like a demon. Unknowingly, he set a trap for people and brought Shen Yunjie in step by step. "I have a match with Shen Yunjie. Zhou Yu beat Huang gai He will be beaten by me "How do you know?" "Of course, I know that Shen Yunjie is not a fool. He is very clear about what I do. He just wants to enter the capital smoothly. In return, he gives me a big discount. He takes a step back and gives me the right to speak. He is willing to submit to me." "Why are you so committed to all this?" "I feel that if Shen Yunjie can manage the surrounding villages in an orderly way, he will also be able to manage the big and small things in the capital. I trust Shen Yunjie to give the capital to him. Besides Shen Yunjie, I can''t find another person who can make me feel at ease. " "Are you not afraid? Shen Yunjie and Jing Yunzhe will bite you back after he comes in?" "Shen Yunjie is a man who resists righteousness. He can live without his life, but he can''t live without his righteousness. He is loyal to anyone who betrays him. If he doesn''t want to be loyal for his life, he won''t be Shen Yunjie, and the daughter of the Jing family won''t trust him. " "You are terrible." Enron said, Ruan surprised cloud funny, mouth edge a touch of ridicule: "everyone dare not say so." Enron did not speak. Ruan Jingyun said, "Shen Yunjie wants to enter the capital because he knows that sooner or later he will not be able to protect the surrounding village. There are three sides of Wai village that are the only way to the capital. Although the village is simple, once it is opened, it will become a road to contact the capital. This road is a must fight place, and everyone will want to get some benefits. People in the light, people in the dark will count you. People have only one pair of hands, one pair of eyes and one mind, so they can''t guard against more people. Even if Shen Yunjie is a God, he can''t stop the persecution of the careerists. That''s why he didn''t bring his own child to Wai village. He knows very well that people like him don''t know when they will die, and the cloud may be in danger if they follow him. Stay at Jing''s but not at home. Jingjia is safer. Why do you think a man with such foresight wants to enter the capital? "Enron thought: "in order to protect the village?" "Yes, just to protect the village. With the power of the capital to protect the surrounding villages, the two places play the role of connecting and restraining each other. The capital is very happy to see people restrain the surrounding villages, and the surrounding villages are also sheltered by the capital. In this way, everyone will be happy. But if Shen Yunjie wants to enter the capital, he must have an excuse. Although cloud is just an accident, this accident is unexpected and welcomed by Shen Yunjie and me. It''s just "It''s just that the Jing family doesn''t want to be a stepping stone for Shen Yunjie, and the Jing family is already a leader in the capital. The arrival of Shen Yunjie will make the Jing family unstable." Enron said, Ruan Jingyun said with a smile: "half right, there is another half." "What?" "Black and white, even if they are together, are irreconcilable. Shen Yunjie takes his eldest brother''s daughter but wants to be an official. This is a joke and a worry. Jing Yunzhe will never allow his own guns to be aimed at his own people. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun''s bright eyes and was shocked. Ruan Jingyun''s analysis makes Enron find that Ruan Jingyun seems to be Zhuge Kongming who is masterminding the strategy. The feather fan in his hand is gently swinging, and the breeze comes from him. He counts everything on the chessboard. What about her? Enron suddenly like a dream: "what else are you not?" Ruan Jingyun stares at Enron, and his mouth turns up: "there is wind under the tree, but no one. The passers-by have a rest to enjoy the cool, but I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman? I''m just scheming. If at the end of the day, you''re the only one Ruan Jingyun moved his eyes slowly, pursed his lips safely, and looked at Ruan Jingyun in a daze: "you count heaven and earth, you can''t count your life and death, you can''t count marriage, or you miss too much, there are tears in your palm, who is crying for you?" "Ha ha..." Ruan Jingyun suddenly sat there and began to laugh. His smiling face was peerless, but he was so lonely that he saw how desolate he was! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 802 Laughing, Ruan Jingyun said, "help me with something." "To Jing''s?" Enron saw that Ruan Jingyun had his own ideas about everything. If he didn''t say no, it proved nothing. After so much talk, how can you listen in vain. "Since I know, I must know what to do." Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were burning. He turned away and got up to change his clothes. He came out and asked, "will Lian Jue accompany me?" "Well." "Then I''ll go." Enron turned around and went out. Ouyang Xuan came from the outside. Seeing that Enron was going out, he blocked the way for Enron to leave. Enron said, "I''ll go to Jing''s house. I won''t even accompany me. Everything has been arranged. Now everyone wants to know what Ruan''s family will do next, so no one will hurt me." "Do you believe in Ruan Jingyun?" "Not him, but me." Enron believed in himself and went to the gate of Cuixiang garden with a smile. Ouyang Xuan didn''t stop Enron, but Enron didn''t agree. "I''ll come back when I go. No one will take care of their brother when you go. Dongling is pregnant. It''s inconvenient, and I don''t trust other people very much." The words behind Enron are whispered, Ouyang Xuan said: "be careful on the road." "I know." Enron turns around and comes out from Cuixiang garden. When he goes out, Lian Jue has already followed him. The distance between them is not very far. Enron doesn''t have too many ideas. Lian Jue follows Enron into the car and sits beside him. The driver drove away, and one after another there were cars protecting Enron and Enron''s cars leaving together. Enron held his head in his hand and had a good sleep. The driver didn''t dare to disturb Enron and slowly stopped the car, but Enron still felt something and moved. He opened his eyes and looked out. He had arrived at the door of Jing''s house. The driver got out of the car and opened the door to ask Enron to go down. Enron looked inside the Jing''s house. There was Shen Yunjie''s car in it. Enron thought for a while and asked the driver to close the door. "Park the car in a cool place. We''ll wait for Shen Yunjie to leave before we go down." The driver went to one side according to Enron''s instructions. Enron sat in the car and continued to rest. It was not until two o''clock in the afternoon when Shen Yunjie drove out of Jing''s house that Enron got off the car. At this time, someone came out at the door of Jing''s house, but he didn''t let Enron in. Instead, he came out and told Enron to ask her to go back. There was no one at Jing''s house now. Enron didn''t insist on going in, and didn''t say anything about going. When Enron waited for Jing''s family to go back, Enron stood outside, waiting for Jing''s family to let her in. Lian Jue stands by and accompanies Enron. Lian Jue is not a person like Lian Sheng. He doesn''t like to talk or even say one more word. So Lian Jue asked Enron, "why do you want to help him when you are separated from him?" "He needs me now. I can help him. When I need him later, he can help me. Although we are divorced, we are not enemies." Enron took a look at lianjue. He always felt familiar with it, but he just couldn''t remember it. Lian Jue asked, "is the child Qin Aotian''s?" Enron didn''t answer, but turned away his face and never gave up: "are you worthy of him?" Enron standing there, who is worthy of who is not necessarily, there is no need for others to comment. They can''t even explain themselves clearly. What other people are entitled to meddle in. "Since ancient times, there have been many chaste women. He misunderstood you." Even very good fight unfair said, Enron funny: "I also read you wrong." Lian Jue was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "make it clear." "It''s your negligence. I remember you were transferred to protect Jingshi by his side, but later something happened to Jingshi." "That''s because I''m protecting you, by your side." Lian Jue''s voice was cold and stiff. He turned to Lian Jue and said, "what did you say?" "I said that in order to find you, he worked very hard and didn''t sleep. When you came back, he worried about your accident and transferred me to protect you. The second young master didn''t believe that you had been found. Only when you were designed by Yang Luoxue would the accident happen." Enron looked at Lian Jue Lian Jue coldly turned to look inside the villa, looked at him for a while, turned to look inside the villa, thinking of those things before. In order to protect Ruan Jingshi, Ruan Jingyun quietly sends Lian Jue to Ruan Jingshi. He worries about Ruan Jingshi''s discovery and shows Ruan Jingshi his plays again and again. But this time, something happened to him. Previously, he did not know that Yang Luoxue would attack Ruan Jingshi. If he lost her and hurt his brother, he would lose his wife and become a soldier, but he never said he would not show. Enron stands at the door of Jing''s house and looks at the ground with a trance. He feels that his eyes are blurred. Enron raises his hand to look at his hands. Even with glasses, his hands are still blurred.Enron took away his glasses to see, and his hands became more blurred. Enron put on his glasses again. "What''s the matter?" Lian Jue asked, Enron shook his head: "nothing." "Not really. Why do you take off your glasses?" Enron said: "sweating." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This explanation is also absolutely, even absolutely did not speak, Enron stood for nearly two hours, Jing yunduan at home, she can cry more than the child, the dark began to cry. It''s not good for Tang Wan to coax him. He has coaxed him for a long time. "What are you going to do? Why are you not as good as your two sons?" Tang wanwan was angry. She didn''t find her daughter irritating in the past. Since she had two grandsons, she didn''t care about what she wanted or didn''t want. Sometimes it''s too much. Tang Wan thinks, what is Shen Yunjie going to do? Just take people home. This meeting, knowing that Enron is below, Jing yunduan is not happy. He is crying at home. He wants to come in Enron. If he doesn''t come in, she will cry. "Enron is pregnant, you have the heart to let her stand outside, what if something happens?" Tang wanwan said, "she has a sense of propriety. You don''t have to take care of her." "You are so bad!" Jing yunduan white eyes, angry, hunger strike do not eat, tell Tang Wan don''t plan to eat. Tang Wan looks at her daughter, has a bad headache. How can she raise such a daughter? "If you don''t eat, where does the child have milk?" "I don''t care. I''m hungry." Jing yunduan takes a firm stand and beats Tang wanwan twice. Lu Wanrou is still on the side. Why hasn''t she seen such a daughter? If half of Wan Rou is sensible and obedient, she will burn high incense. Enron waited until six o''clock in the evening, and was finally saved by Jing yunduan''s firm stance. In order to let the two children have a bite of milk, Tang wanwan lets Enron in, but Jing Chengrui and the rest of Jing''s family don''t come out. Jing yunduan took Enron''s hand and said, "Enron, you just think they don''t exist. I''m enough." Enron has a funny face. In fact, Enron really thinks so. To Jingjia, Jingyun is the key, others can''t see it! Seeing Jing yunduan is half the story. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 803 Jing yunduan couldn''t sleep at night. When she thought of the words that Enron had said to her, Jing yunduan couldn''t sleep. This matter can''t be ignored. Lie down and Jing yunduan calls Shen Yunjie. "Jay." "Why do you call so late and can''t sleep?" Shen Yunjie is in Wai village. He is looking for Yang Luoxue''s whereabouts. He promised Ruan Jingyun that he would find Yang Luoxue in three days. As a result, he didn''t find him, and the trouble ended later. Shen Yunjie always keeps his word. He can do whatever he says. He never thought that he would fall in the snow. If Yang Luoxue is not in Weicun, Shen Yunjie can take it as if it did not happen, but it is not the case. Ruan Jingyun did not say it, which does not mean there is no mistake. There is a drawback in finding people in the surrounding villages, let alone not being able to find them. Shen Yunjie''s place is such a big walled village. Some people come in and do something they shouldn''t do here. Can Shen Yunjie turn a blind eye to it? No. Shen Yunjie will find Yang Luoxue even if he digs three feet. No matter who the Yang family is, he wants to see people alive or dead. Shen Yunjie is busy these two days, mainly looking for Yang Luoxue. "Some of them can''t sleep." Jing yunduan tangled, whether to say or not, watching the roof, calling Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie is funny: "it''s not that you can''t sleep so late and call me. Is it something else?" "Not either." "Tianhe and Tianci are not obedient?" Shen Yunjie''s face was still stiff just now, but it was full of tenderness. Jing yunduan angry nuzui: "some can''t sleep, but it''s not because of Tianhe and Tianci. You know, both Tianhe and Tianci are looked after by mom and dad. They don''t need me at all. How can I not sleep because of them?" "It''s not them. Who is it?" Shen Yunjie continued to ask, Jing yunduan said: "they are nothing, but they came safely today." "Go safely?" Shen Yunjie pretended not to know. In fact, he knew that Enron had been to Jing''s house for a long time. When he came out, he had already seen the Ruan''s car outside Jing''s house, but Shen Yunjie didn''t know that Enron was sitting in the car. Shen Yunjie hasn''t had time to see Ruan Jingyun these two days. He knows in his heart that Ruan Jingyun has nothing to do with him. Although it''s spread very seriously outside, everyone knows that what he says outside is only what he says outside, and nothing is true. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t die so easily. Shen Yunjie knows that, just like Ruan Jingshi will wake up one day. But Ruan''s car went to Jing''s house, and Shen Yunjie reported that Enron had been waiting at Jing''s door all afternoon in order to go to Jing''s house, but the king''s house didn''t let Enron in. Until dark, yunduan came out and brought Enron in. Shen Yunjie didn''t know what was going on inside, but Jing''s phone also said Know something. Enron went for him. Shen Yunjie raised his head. The little dragon on one side took out a cigarette and lit it. Then he sent it to Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie took a sip and said, "are you going to look after the children?" "It''s not because of the kids, Jay. I don''t know what to say." Jing yunduan really doesn''t know how to say it. Shen Yunjie leaned against the car and took a puff of smoke: "what do you want to say?" "What did I say?" "Well." "Jie, Enron told me that she came because of you. He also said that Brother Yun wanted you to be the mayor of the capital. He also said that although the mayor is not the biggest leader in the capital, he can control the capital, which will be of great help to you in the future." Shen Yunjie raised his head, moved his neck, and laughed: "then I''m from the village. I have no background. Can I do it?" "I don''t know, but Enron said that the biggest resistance to you is not others. It''s our Jing family. It''s my father and brother who don''t want you to be mayor. If they don''t intervene, the position of mayor will be guaranteed for you. He also said that you have been sitting in the lower position for a long time. You have a group of people in your hands, who will help you and they will follow you when you go up Go, so you can do it. But it''s my family. " Jing yunduan is depressed. She has a boyfriend who doesn''t agree with her at home. She doesn''t agree with her at home when she gives birth to a child. She doesn''t give her to them when she gives birth to a child. She''s afraid that when they elope, they will take the child away and they won''t get married. Jie also mentioned that she wants to go through the marriage formalities first, but the family doesn''t agree. Jie is also a person who wants to save face. He won''t talk about it later. Other people are worried about marriage, she is worried about marriage, but how is not the same worry? "Cloud, don''t listen to anyone. I believe your parents." Jing yunduan is naive. Shen Yunjie doesn''t want her to be used. Jing yunduan sighed and said, "I''m the one who implicated you." "Duan''er, are you obedient?" Shen Yunjie suddenly asked. The cigarette butt between his fingers burned out and threw it to the ground.Jing yunduan said, "be obedient." "Just listen to me if you are obedient." "Well." "Don''t worry about it any more, and don''t make trouble with your family. If I can do it, I''ll do it. I can''t wait for a long time. I''ll do it the same next time. I''m not in a hurry." "But..." "Duan''er, I don''t want you to have trouble with my family. They are your parents. If Tianhe and Tianci grow up in the future, and they bring their girlfriends back to fight with us, I won''t be in a good mood. Can you understand?" Jing yunduan thought: "then they all bully you. If I don''t help you, they don''t know how to stop." "Duan''er, what we want is to be together. No matter what other people say, all you have to do is to accompany me and not leave. No matter what other people say or do, don''t care. I want you to be Jing yunduan and don''t interfere in our grudges." Jing yunduan didn''t want to agree at all, but seeing that Shen Yunjie was so determined, she thought it over and said to Shen Yunjie, "OK, I know. I will be obedient in the future." "Well, sleep." "Well." Jing yunduan hung up the phone and then lay on the bed counting the stars. What should he do? Be obedient or not. Shen Yunjie put away his mobile phone, looked at the dark world in front of him, and asked little dragon, "no news yet?" "No, the whole surrounding village has been searched. The only place left is this place. If we still can''t find it, we can''t find it." Little dragon is also strange. If there are people, how can we not find them? The whole village has been searching for them, but we can''t find any clues. The problem is, if there are no such people, how can some people in the surrounding village go to Enron for their trouble. These people are too arrogant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 804 Shen Yunjie said: "start looking. I hope I can find it before dawn. If I still can''t find it, I can only find it from our own people." "I see." Shen Yunjie stands in front of the car, holding his arms and thinking about things with his head down. At this time, someone came out behind him. Shen Yunjie turned to look at the people behind him. The people behind him saw Shen Yunjie stop. As a result, Shen Yunjie took a look at the Black Hawk in the position of Little Dragon: "Why are you sneaking?" Black Hawk is a bald man. He can be regarded as a very outstanding person around Shen Yunjie. Why? The main reason is that the Black Hawk really has its own characteristics. It''s a big bald head, and it doesn''t match. But it''s absolutely made of material. Standing anywhere, it looks like a good sportsman. Black Hawk and Shen Yunjie are brothers. They grew up together when they were young. The little dragon and the three of them are close friends. Shen Yunjie used to be most proud of little dragon. Little dragon is a talented person who can handle affairs with ease. But since the little dragon had an accident, Shen Yunjie handed over part of the little dragon''s affairs to Black Hawk. Originally, they were his right-hand men, but because of lust, Shen Yunjie didn''t value him very much. After the little dragon thing, Shen Yunjie began to recognize some Black Hawks. Among them, there is no lack of care, others do not understand the physique of Wai village, even if they know some, they are not as thorough as black hawk. Shen Yunjie grew up. Black Hawk usually doesn''t do anything, but he doesn''t make trouble. He just likes women. Shen Yunjie had a fight when he was a teenager. Black Hawk got a knife for him. After that, Black Hawk walked a little lame. Shen Yunjie said that he would keep the Black Hawk all his life. Black Hawk walked up to Shen Yunjie''s back and laughed. There was something wrong with the smile. Others couldn''t see it, but Shen Yunjie could see it at a glance. "Come on, what''s the matter?" Shen Yunjie turns and puts down his hand. "I don''t know whether to say it or not," said the Black Hawk "If you say so, what can''t you say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shadow was squeaking. Shen Yunjie asked, "about what?" "Little Dragon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Yunjie bit the slot tooth after biting: "how to return a responsibility?" "I saw that the curtains were always closed on the other side of his room, but the lights were on at night." Then the Black Hawk lowered his head. Shen Yunjie turned around: "where is it? Where do you live now, or somewhere else? " "Above the attic." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Yunjie hesitated for a moment, left the car and walked towards the attic. Black Hawk followed him. This is the attic, but there are several places that have not been searched. One is the residence of Black Hawk, the other is the residence of little dragon, and the other is Shen Yunjie''s. When Shen Yunjie went that way, the little dragon also saw him, but he didn''t speak and took people to continue looking for people. Little dragon is just right. Shen Yunjie directly asked him to come to help. At first, he was a little worried, but no one said anything, and no one looked at him with strange eyes. Little dragon knows that with Shen Yunjie, no one will say anything. But he was always uncomfortable, not to other people, but to Shen Yunjie alone. They grew up, and he betrayed him. After a few steps, the little dragon turned and looked at the other side of the enclosure. In the dark night, Shen Yunjie was walking in the direction of his enclosure. Little dragon some strange, asked the people around: "that is my enclosure?" "Yes, it''s yours." The little dragon hesitated for a moment: "what are you going to do with me?" "Cheng Hao, go and see what''s going on. Remember to protect Jackie. No matter what happens, Jackie''s safety is the first thing." "What about yours?" Cheng Hao is a little worried. The little dragon''s body hasn''t recovered for a long time. There are still people to watch him when he comes out. He asks him to see Jie Ge. What can he do? "I don''t need you. You take care of yourself." The little dragon felt that something was covering them. There was an ominous premonition. It wasn''t long before Shen Yunjie arrived at the little dragon. The Black Hawk asked someone to open the door. Shen Yunjie looked inside. It was dark inside. Shen Yunjie asked the black hawk to go in. The Black Hawk went in and turned on the light inside. There was something to eat at the door. Shen Yunjie kicked it, stepped on it, looked inside the enclosure, saw nothing, and went to the pavilion Above the building. There are some underwear used by women and some food on the attic. The window is open and a rope goes down. Without waiting for Shen Yunjie to see it, the Black Hawk cried out. "Damn it, run away. Hurry up. It''s down there." Shen Yunjie went over there and looked down at the window. He took his mobile phone and looked down. A woman in a skirt ran away."Go down and catch up." Shen Yunjie turned around and took a look, then went down. Just as Cheng Hao was passing by, the woman bumped into Cheng Hao and ran further. When the Black Hawks came, they saw Cheng Hao alone. Black Hawk came up to give Cheng Hao a slap, hit Cheng Hao a big man almost fell somersault. If usually Cheng Hao is not a person to let people, but this time Cheng Hao did not move, immediately lowered his head and called Eagle brother. "You''ve let me go, you''re here to help little dragon?" Black Hawk asks Cheng Hao loudly. Other people look at Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao doesn''t expect the result to be like this. He can''t speak in front of Black Hawk. Shen Yunjie came over from behind, looked at the things in front of him, and said, "OK, you go on." Black Hawk just went to one side, Shen Yunjie asked Cheng Hao: "what are you doing here?" Cheng Hao said: "brother long, you are coming in this direction. Ask me to come and have a look. I want to protect brother Jie." "If you don''t look at your own virtue, you can protect it. You can''t protect yourself. You can protect Jacko?" The Black Hawk goes up and kicks Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao doesn''t start and falls. Shen Yunjie looked at the Black Hawk: "you stand by." Black Hawk stood aside. Shen Yunjie came up to Cheng Hao and said, "get up." Cheng Hao gets up and looks at Shen Yunjie. He doesn''t speak. In the Walled Village, people who make mistakes always fall down wherever they go. That''s the rule. Cheng Hao is a little dragon''s man. He is the same when the little dragon makes a mistake. They are satisfied to follow Shen Yunjie. Even running errands is better than nothing. Shen Yunjie asked, "how long has brother Long''s enclosure not been here?" "I don''t know. He hasn''t been here since he was injured." Chen Hao said, Shen Yunjie said: "just now a woman ran out of his enclosure. Did you see that? Are we the people who surround the village? " Cheng Hao thought carefully and shook his head: "no, not our people here." Shen Yunjie turned and looked at the man behind him: "go to find him." Everyone went to look for it. The Black Hawk asked, "don''t you look for the little dragon?" Shen Yunjie asked, "what are you looking for? Even if there is a woman in it, like the legs of the little dragon, can he go up? " Black Hawk Leng for a while: "that''s it?" "Lock up Cheng Hao and little dragon," Shen said "Brother Jie..." What does Cheng Hao want to say? Shen Yunjie''s eyes are deep, like a wolf king on the grassland: "don''t you want to?" Cheng Hao shook his head: "No." "If not, go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 805 Shen Yunjie''s ruthlessness is reflected incisively and vividly at this time. Black Eagle smiles and asks his own people to take Cheng Hao to the place where he is being held. Shen Yunjie then continued to look for people, and the little dragon was also locked up. Looking for a night, almost dawn also did not find the woman, Shen Yunjie at dawn to see the little dragon, enter the door, the little dragon raised his hand to block his eyes. Shen Yunjie enters the door and sits down. Behind him stands the Black Hawk. Little dragon put down his hand and looked at Shen Yunjie: "brother Jie." "Is that you?" Shen Yunjie asked, the little dragon shook his head: "No." Shen Yunjie didn''t ask any more. He just looked at the little dragon and got up to go outside. After getting out of the door and locking the door, Shen Yunjie went to have a rest for a day and continued to look for people in the evening. I didn''t eat in silence on this day. In the evening, Shen Yunjie goes directly to find someone. Black Hawk is always behind Shen Yunjie, and Shen Yunjie is surrounded by Black Hawk''s people. After searching for more than two hours, Shen Yunjie was taken by black hawk to Black Hawk''s house. "Why are you here?" Shen Yunjie took a cigarette from his body, lit it, took a puff, and looked up at the loft of the Black Hawk. "The little dragon has checked. If I don''t check, the people below are saying that I should be treated equally." Black Hawk said that people around him were looking at Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie didn''t speak. He walked into the attic and smelled a special smell when he entered the door. Shen Yunjie asked Black Hawk, "Black Hawk, do you want me to die like this?" The Black Hawk asked people to close the door. He did not do it twice. No one should blame anyone. "Don''t blame me, Shen Yunjie. You know what I''ve done to you for so many years. I''ve never hurt your mind, but you''ve always been so kind to me. Instead, you''ve been so kind to a person who betrayed you. Shen Yunjie, it''s you who are unkind and I''m unjust. Don''t blame me for being unkind to you." Shen Yunjie smoked: "Black Hawk, your ability is not as good as little dragon. You let me reuse you. You should also have the ability. You''ve been a good girl these years. If I reuse you, what will the village become? I said that as long as you stay in the village for one day, I will support you for one day. What else do you not want? " Black Hawk laughed twice: "you don''t fool me, you call me good, you look down on me, in your eyes, I''ve always been a piece of shit, nothing." Shen Yunjie frowned: "Black Hawk, do you think you can kill me? Just you? " "He can''t, but I can." The voice of Yang Luoxue comes from one side, and the voice of wheelchair rolls from the board. Shen Yunjie turns to see Yang Luoxue in a red dress and delicate makeup. Yang Luoxue is followed by four people, their faces are very cold, watching Shen Yunjie is full of provocation. Yang Luoxue said: "I didn''t want to kill you, Shen. I just hide here. When the wind is not tight, I will leave naturally. But you press me step by step. You have to do something about me. I have no choice but to go out now. This is what you force me to do. No wonder I''m dead." Yang Luoxue said with a smile: "I specially invited four of them to deal with you. They arrived today. After a while, you will know what death is. I heard that you and Ruan Jingshi have a good relationship. I''m not afraid to tell you that Ruan Jingshi was caused by me." Shen Yunjie sneered: "really? When I finally find you, I''ll take your head off and show it to him myself. " "Well, I don''t think you can do anything to the quick talker who is dying." Yang Luoxue waved her hand: "let''s go." After Yang Luoxue, the man unties his clothes and goes to Shen Yunjie. Black Hawk is unrepentant and immediately blocks the door of the room. Shen Yunjie looked back, turned around and looked at the four people: "come on." The four men exchanged a look and immediately cooperated to attack Shen Yunjie. The four men are not ordinary people. They all fight with a set of field troops. They are specially invited by Yang Luoxue at a high price from abroad. Although they are all yellow, they are not local people. Shen Yunjie and the four of them soon got together. At the beginning, Shen Yunjie had two fists and four hands. He stepped back, found out the routine and began to fight back. Although it took a long time, Shen Yunjie found an opportunity to hold one''s wrist and drag it to the front of him. He only heard a click and the other side''s voice. Shen Yunjie turned over and went down again With the sound of a click, the other side''s forehead was sweating and kneeling on one knee. A bone of the right leg rushed out of the thigh directly, and the other side fell to the ground in pain. Yang Luoxue''s face turned white. Unexpectedly, Shen Yunjie was so able to fight that he almost took off the human bone. The other three people, one of their companions, had an accident and immediately stepped up their pace to speed up the routine. Shen Yunjie had already figured it out and didn''t care at all. But in the end is three people, want to deal with all or some trouble. Half an hour later, all the people on the ground were dying, and three people had their legs broken again. This time, the snow fell, but they were afraid. They held the armrests of the wheelchair tightly, and their eyes were fierce.Black Hawk also thinks that this matter may be going bad. Shen Yunjie is really hard to deal with, but he didn''t expect to be so hard to deal with. "Ah Another time when he was knocked down, Yang Luoxue was really scared and looked at the Black Hawk. Black Hawk simply does not do two endlessly, took a knife from behind, walked toward Shen Yunjie''s back. Shen Yunjie kicks the person in front of him, grabs his opponent''s wrist with a click, breaks his arm from the middle and throws him out. At this time, the Black Hawk has gone behind Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie is stunned and turns around The Black Hawk went down with a knife and hissed. "You forced me, you don''t know how to cherish, don''t blame me!" The Black Hawk roared at Shen Yunjie fiercely. Shen Yunjie slowly looked up at the Black Hawk, raised his hand to hold the Black Hawk''s knife, and held the other hand to hold the Black Hawk''s neck: "you and I have always had a knife relationship. You were stabbed for me in those years, and I have raised you for so many years. Now you have given me a knife, and from now on, we have no relationship I''ve tied it up Shen Yunjie said with a smile: "go away!" Black Eagle Leng for a while, want to force the knife flat, give Shen Yunjie to a abdominal, but failed. Instead, Shen Yunjie choked his throat. There was no anger on Shen Yunjie''s face. He just laughed darkly. "Remember? What did I tell you when I was a child? " If Shen Yunjie didn''t mention the Black Hawk, he would have forgotten. Black hawk was a little fat when he was a child. At that time, he was very lecherous, but Shen Yunjie said that as long as he gave up lust, he could give him a leader and let little dragon be his younger brother. But he said he liked beautiful girls and wanted to marry a daughter-in-law. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 806 Black Hawk raised his head, his face was purple, Black Hawk said: "that''s all in the past, I will never believe you, you and little dragon abandoned me. Little dragon also betrayed you. I didn''t see that you were not good to him, but you were never good to me. " Shen Yunjie sneered: "I will die in my hands." Shen Yunjie tried to strangle the Black Hawk. The Black Hawk immediately said, "brothers, brothers, kill him." Black Hawk people are afraid of Shen Yunjie, but at this time, either Shen Yunjie is dead or they are dead. At the thought of facing death, everyone pounced on Shen Yunjie before pulling Shen Yunjie and the Black Hawk apart. At this time, the Black Hawk pounced on Shen Yunjie and tried to drown Shen Yunjie in the water, but before he could get close, his eyes were scared away. "Black Hawk, don''t forget, what do you promise me?" Yang Luoxue suddenly shouts that the Black Hawk is like beating chicken blood. He immediately pours at Shen Yunjie and presses Shen Yunjie''s head to get him into the water. Shen Yunjie took out his knife, one on the left and one on the right, and killed many people. Even if he was injured, it was still Shen Yunjie. He stepped back two steps and leaned against the wall, holding a long knife in his hand. His eyes were cold, and even though his body was full of blood, he still stood there. "Black Hawk, I don''t want other people''s lives today, only you." Shen Yunjie looked up. The black hawk was shocked. He looked at Shen Yunjie''s sharp eyes and shivered. Other people were too scared to get close to Shen Yunjie. Yang Luoxue said: "Black Hawk, if you are a man, you will kill him. I am yours." On hearing this, the Black Hawk worked harder and rushed to Shen Yunjie like crazy. But when he got there, he still counseled. He didn''t dare to go there directly, so he encouraged everyone to go there together. You see me, I see you. It''s important to rush to Shen Yunjie together. No matter how fierce Shen Yunjie is, he sometimes loses his breath. Besides, he didn''t have a good rest yesterday, didn''t eat in the morning, and came out to look for someone at night. No matter how fierce he is, he has no strength. Shen Yunjie''s knife is aimed at himself. It''s not that he wants to die. It''s that his knife should be left for the Black Hawk before he dies. But just when Shen Yunjie was ready to die together, several people outside the door rushed over, and soon the shutter was knocked open. Everyone, including black hawk, was shocked. Little dragon and Cheng Hao come in from the door with iron bars in their hands. Cheng Hao is two and little dragon is one. Two people with two people, charging in, the little dragon immediately called out: "brother Jie." Shen Yunjie looked at it. He didn''t speak. He just looked at it. The little dragon came in and ran to the Black Hawk. He beat the Black Hawk with one stick at a time. He didn''t care about that. Shen Yunjie''s knife slowly put down and leaned against the wall. He really had no strength. The Black Hawk dodged. The little dragon called, "Cheng Hao, take brother Jie." Cheng Hao''s work is also good, brought out by the little dragon. Xiao Shenlong used to practice with Shen Yunjie. It was only this time that his strength was greatly hurt. He became what he is now. Cheng Hao quickly arrives at Shen Yunjie''s side, carries Shen Yunjie on his back and goes out. The little dragon exits behind him. Black Hawk with a man chase out, small dragon and they fight. "Cheng Hao, you can''t go." Shen Yunjie can barely speak, Cheng Hao dare not delay, desperately run, Shen Yunjie low roar: "go back." Cheng Hao just stopped. Shen Yunjie came down from Cheng Hao''s back and asked him to make a phone call. Cheng Hao cried and called while dialing the phone and said, "we escaped. No one believed us." Shen Yunjie said: "fight!" When Cheng Hao calls, Shen Yunjie goes to Heiying and xiaoshenlong. When Cheng Hao calls, xiaoshenlong falls to the ground. Shen Yunjie then gives Heiying a knife. Heiying''s eyes are round stool. People kneel on the ground. Shen Yunjie also kneels on the ground and holds xiaoshenlong up. Now Shen Yunjie has no strength at all. When he picked up the little dragon, he did his best to pick it up. He lowered his head and watched the little dragon in his arms. The little dragon held an iron bar tightly in his hand. His eyelids blinked powerlessly. He looked at Shen Yunjie: "brother Jie..." Shen Yunjie said: "no I want you to... " "Black Hawk wants to It matters to you, I know, I know You want to protect me... " "You are so stupid!" The little dragon looked at Cheng Hao, who was crying behind him. His eyes moved and he couldn''t say a word. Shen Yunjie said, "you Don''t worry. " The little dragon moved his mouth, turned his head and looked at the starry sky. He said, "really Really Think about her! Think about the end A glance Shen Yunjie closed his eyes and hugged the little dragon: I''ll take you!"Jie Brother Yes, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No The little dragon didn''t finish his last sentence. Shen Yunjie''s hand is holding the little dragon''s body tightly. Cheng Hao''s whole body is about to collapse. The whole person crying seems to be crazy. The sound of crying has spread for more than 100 meters. Scared the people on the phone. Shen Yunjie has been kneeling on the ground, holding the little dragon in his arms. He has shed a lot of blood, but he is not in a coma. Cheng Hao is going crazy when the rest of the village comes. Shen Yunjie''s eyes were fixed, looking ahead. When seeing people, Shen Yunjie said, "chop up the Black Hawk and feed it to the dog!" Everyone was scared by Shen Yunjie. But no one dares not listen to Shen Yunjie. He pulls the Black Hawk''s still alive body to one side and cuts all the other rebels into meat sauce. Shen Yunjie is watching over there. Someone asks Cheng Hao what to do. Shen Yunjie didn''t answer, and no one dared to move Cheng Hao. Before he was in a coma, Shen Yunjie said that when he found Yang Luoxue, he wanted to see people when he was alive and corpses when he was dead. As a result, all the people in the village didn''t do anything for three days, and they found out the snow. And Yang Luoxue can run with both legs, which is known only after the discovery of the rest of the wheelchair. It has also become an amazing thing. Only the people in the surrounding village know what yangluoxue was found, and yangluoxue was put in a dog cage and didn''t give food. Living to see people, dead to see corpses, is dead or alive can, the people around the village is so understanding. Jing yunduan is going crazy. When Shen Yunjie''s story reaches Jing''s home, Jing Yunzhe immediately comes out of his home, gets on the bus and goes to the hospital, where he meets Shen Yunjie who has lost too much blood and is in a coma. After meeting Jing Yunzhe, he gets angry. Anyway, Shen Yunjie is from his family and his nephew''s father. Jing Yunzhe immediately asked people to surround the whole village. He thought it was internal strife in the village that made Shen Yunjie hurt. But later he also felt that it was a matter of internal strife. It''s just that he didn''t expect that there was something else in it. Shen Yunjie is seriously injured. Jing Yunzhe calls back to tell Jing Chengrui that Tang wanwan is also there. He almost throws the child down and is scared out of his wits. Jing yunduan knows that. As a result, the trouble is out of control. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 807 When Enron saw Shen Yunjie, Shen Yunjie was able to sit up from the bed. The bandage was similar to Ruan Jingyun. For a moment, Enron really felt that the two men were in the same boat. However, Enron didn''t think that Yang Luoxue would be found. In fact, Enron didn''t know why Shen Yunjie was injured. Enron sat down and looked at Shen Yunjie: "how are you?" Shen Yunjie seems to be asleep thinking about something. Jing yunduan has been taking care of him. He doesn''t care about Shen Yunjie''s children. If anyone says no, he will make trouble with anyone. No one dares to provoke Jing yunduan. That is to say, Jing yunduan will become normal and better when he comes safely. "Jay, I''m talking to you safely." Jing yunduan saw that Shen Yunjie didn''t answer. He took the initiative to talk to Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie looked at Jing yunduan, held her hand, and looked at Enron: "much better. Thank you for coming to see me." Jing Yunzhe is sitting on one side. He comes to accompany the bed. Enron said: "well, how did it become like this?" "It''s my private business. I''d better not say it." Shen Yunjie finally chose not to say, Enron is not easy to ask, Enron also heard about little dragon, but more do not know. Enron sat for a while, got up and stood up, now that he had seen it. But when Enron turns around and wants to leave, Shen Yunjie stops Enron. Enron turns around and looks at Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie tells Enron, "tell Ruan Jingyun that I have found the person, but I can''t give it to him." Enron looked at Shen Yunjie: "if you and the central family have a grudge on this matter, it will be very difficult for you to go in the future." Shen Yunjie slowly looked at Enron, his deep and boundless eyes shining with a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth: "since I''ve got a grudge, I don''t want to let go of the central family, cutting grass without removing roots, leaving future trouble. Even if the central family doesn''t come to me, I''ll go to the central family. It''s a thing that won''t change." Enron said more useless, think of the central snow that person, Enron asked: "are you sure you are looking for the real central snow?" "I''ll identify it. Don''t worry about it." Enron thought, "I remember." Enron turned to leave, Shen Yunjie breathing heavily, the body is still very painful. Jing Yunzhe raised his eyelids and looked at Shen Yunjie without saying anything. Jing yunduan holds Shen Yunjie to lie down. Shen Yunjie''s eyes are cold, but his hand is warm. At this time, Jing Yunzhe has a feeling that this day is going to change. Enron went out of the door and went back to Ruan''s house directly. The net of Yang Luoxue let Enron''s heart fall slightly. Now we just need to confirm whether Yang Luoxue is Yang Luoxue. On the way back, Enron always looked outside and closed his eyes from time to time. This road is very calm, Enron did not encounter anything, which shows that Yang Luoxue may really be caught by Shen Yunjie. Back at Ruan''s home, Enron goes to see Ruan Jingyun and tells Ruan Jingyun about Yang Luoxue''s being caught. At the same time, he tells Ruan about Shen Yunjie''s serious injury and loss and refuses to give Yang Luoxue to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron and did not say anything. He sat down for a while before lying down. Close your eyes and rest. Enron walked to one side and sat down. People had feelings, especially Ruan Jingyun. He said that Yang Luoxue had saved him. The memory of childhood must be very deep. It''s normal for him to attach so much importance to his feelings when he was a child. Enron didn''t say much this time, just sat still. In the following period of time, the storm outside and the capital seemed to be discussing whether Ruan Jingyun was really dead, and the Ruan family''s company was in great crisis. However, Enron didn''t see how worried Ruan Jingyun was. On the contrary, Enron saw Ruan Jingyun''s indifference and composure, as if all this was not worth mentioning at all. His indifferent face was very calm This period of time together, bit by bit imprinted in Enron''s heart, Enron this just know, in the past her understanding and now understanding compared, really small see big witch. Lian Jue came to report some things every day. During the period of Ruan Jingyun''s recovery, only four people were seen by Enron, Ouyang Xuan and Dongling, followed by this man called Lian Jue. But Lian Jue''s face was cold, and his mouth was a knife. He would never be polite to Enron when he met. But Enron didn''t care much about it. What he looked like was his business. The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop. How to do it depends on whether a person''s heart is stable. That day, I sat there reading books and thought of something. I got up and went to design a very unique car. It happened that Lian Jue was in the room and had a look. Enron''s last few strokes were a little hesitant. He even asked: "the last few strokes, why don''t you hurry up?" Enron just drew a sketch and turned to look at Lian Jue. He didn''t say anything, just took a look.Enron also changed a pair of glasses, white face, small frame, in her face show delicate calm. Enron put down his hand and turned to look at their Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun said, "go out." Lian Jue turned around and went out. He closed the door and rearranged the design. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes fell on Enron''s stomach for more than three months. Although he couldn''t see it clearly, his stomach was different from before, especially the walking posture of pregnant women, which was quite different. Ruan Jingyun sneers that his child has not been saved, but this has become a good thing for him. He even expects the birth of the child. Enron clean up, already two o''clock, today Dongling came again, with a big stomach. "This is the last time I''m here this month. I''m going to have a baby." Dongling''s stomach is too big, due date is in these days. Enron stood on one side and said: "this period of time trouble you, you are pregnant, but also help me." "You and I don''t need to be so polite. Besides, the Ruan family accepted us. I''m very grateful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron didn''t speak. Dongling took the silver needle from Ruan Jingshi''s ten fingers and put it into the sterilized bottle. It was alcohol. Enron looked at those silver needles, and then looked at Ruan Jingshi lying on the bed. He couldn''t say a word. After such a long time, he still refuses to wake up. When will it be? Do you really have to wait for a lifetime? Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun, who was also lying on one side, and turned to go outside. The door opened and a blast of hot air came in. Enron stood at the door and watched the yard of Cuixiang garden, which was full of flowers and fragrance. At that time, the weather was still warm. When the heat reached its peak, why didn''t he wake up? There are many people standing in Cuixiang garden. When they see Enron standing at the door, they all smile at her. Enron also smiles at those people, and then finds a quiet place to sit. Ruan Jingyun didn''t know when he came out. When someone said hello to him, Enron knew that he was standing behind him. Enron turned to see Ruan Jingyun. He stood behind her in dark purple pajamas. It seemed that he was ok, and it was time for her to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 808 Think of Ruan Jingshi, Enron''s eyes slowly away, Ruan Jingyun asked her: "worried?" Enron took a piece of clothing and put it on Ruan Jingyun. Their height was far away. Enron wanted to raise his toes and put it on Ruan Jingyun. "It''s warm outside, but you can''t be careless." Enron left and sat back. Ruan Jingyun didn''t sit down and stood behind Enron with his hands on his back. In the season of flowers, two people like them are like a picture. No one knows what happened between them, and why this is the situation today? Dongling and his wife came out of the room and stood at the door watching the two men. Dong Ling doesn''t know about Enron. Dong Ling just feels that Enron is so lonely now. Everyone stayed in the yard, until five or six o''clock in the afternoon, Dongling suddenly felt a stomachache, went to the hospital there, Enron also followed to see, and the former Ruan Jingshi person a Xia also invited to come, specialized in taking care of Dongling. Other people, Enron, they are not at ease, ah Xia can rest assured. Dongling gave birth to a girl, which is known to all in the morning, and there is no accident. Enron accompanied Dongling in the hospital for two days. After two days, Dongling had nothing to do. When she returned to Ruan''s house, she stayed in Ruan''s house. "I''ll see Shen Yunjie later." Ruan Jingyun is OK and starts to work. His first thing is not to go back to the company, but to see Shen Yunjie. Enron stood in the room and asked him, "are you going to ask for someone?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were deep: "if it is Raner, what do you think?" Enron was silent for a while: "our positions are different. If it''s my real idea, I hope Shen Yunjie will deal with it, but morally speaking, Shen Yunjie is digging his own grave. If you can''t deal with the Yang family, Shen Yunjie can''t deal with it either. And you are already the enemy of the central family. You don''t care much about it. " Enron a language way, Ruan Jing cloud mouth corner moved: "why don''t you mention is I want to save her?" Enron asked, "are you?" Ruan Jingyun did not answer, his deep eyes staring at Enron, with a touch of tenderness. Enron turned away and walked towards the door: "I''ll change my clothes." Turning around, Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron. Enron leaves to change his clothes. Then he turns around and looks at the person lying on the bed. The most poisonous thing in the world is hatred. Ruan Jingyun clenched his teeth. How could he let go the people who hurt the world easily. Enron changed his clothes and went out with Ruan Jingyun. But when they got to the hospital, they found out that Shen Yunjie had been discharged and returned to Weicun, and had just left. Ruan Jingyun asked people to go there, but he didn''t go in at the entrance of Weicun. Enron got out of the car and heard people and Ruan Jingyun say: "Vice President Ruan, please come back. Jiege said he can''t do it and won''t agree." The other side is very aggressive, but they are not willing to give people to Ruan Jingyun. They have already made their stand clear. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "Ran''er, you go." Enron nodded and looked at lianjue: "let lianjue accompany me in." "Lian Jue, go in with Ran''er." "Yes." Lian Jue then followed Enron to the surrounding village. This time, Enron didn''t rush to get in, but when Enron saw the central snow, he was still surprised. Yang Luoxue was kept in a dog cage with disheveled hair and clothes. See Enron central snow toward Enron roar, as if Enron did something treacherous. Enron stood for a while, followed by the direction of the central snowfall over the past, after stopping carefully watching the central snowfall. "Will you go?" "Can''t I go?" he said Enron blankly thinking of what, suddenly said: "you are intentional?" Yang Luoxue is funny: "only you think that my leg is really broken. I just want to get rid of the relationship when I was injured. I didn''t expect that you all believe it." Enron didn''t feel too happy or sad about Liansheng. Many things have passed, Enron has no heartache. On the contrary, he watched the falling snow and said, "Heaven''s sin is still forgivable, and you can''t live by your own sin. This is the most suitable word for you." Enron turned to look at the crowd preparing for burial. A man in the crowd was very sad. He held a box of ashes in his arms and looked down at his stomach. He heard the old man in Wai village say that pregnant people can''t be buried, otherwise it''s bad for the child. But thinking of the little dragon, Enron went over and joined the funeral crowd. I haven''t seen you for two months. Shen Yunjie has almost recovered. Enron follows Shen Yunjie. People around Shen Yunjie deliberately give Enron a way out to ensure Enron''s treatment.Shen Yunjie wore a black dress. From the inside to the outside, it was black, like an empty valley. It was hard to see and felt cold. There is a white belt around the waist. Enron said: "people can''t come back to life after death. We have to be patient." Shen Yunjie continued to walk, as if he did not see Enron, but Enron continued to follow Shen Yunjie. When he got to the place where he was buried, he stopped and watched Shen Yunjie take over the urn, put it in the grave with his own hands, and let the earth go down. Cheng Hao kneels on the ground and sobs. Everyone around him looks at him, and he can''t help crying. After burying the little dragon, Enron looks at Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie asked everyone to leave, but he stayed in front of the little dragon''s tomb and watched Cheng Hao who was about to faint. This kind of picture, called Enron saw suddenly felt heartless acid. But Shen didn''t cry or shed tears. Enron stood for a while, straight to the point, said: "I was called by Ruan Jingyun, you should know what it is." Shen Yunjie funny: "I said, people will not give him, he forgot?" "It''s no good for you to be the enemy of the Yang family. Even if the Yang family wants to deal with Yang Luoxue, they won''t allow you to do it." "Enron..." Shen Yunjie spoke slowly and looked up at Shen Yunjie''s cold face like a knife: "well." "What''s the relationship between you and me?" Enron was silent: "friend." "I don''t have many friends. Ruan Jingshi is my friend. I don''t have any brothers. Little dragon is my brother. I don''t have a confidant. You are my confidant." Shen Yunjie turned to look at her and thought, "you..." "Yang Luoxue killed Ruan Jingshi, killed xiaoshenlong, and she dealt with you..." Enron looked at the little dragon''s tombstone and hesitated: "I know. You can do whatever you want. I won''t interfere." "Thank you Shen Yunjie said and walked away, leaving Cheng Hao crying faintly on the ground. Enron saw that all the people left, and called Lian Jue to carry Cheng Hao to the hospital. Enron hasn''t been back for more than two months, nearly three months. The hospital has been completed and is gradually improving. This time Enron came back to take Cheng Hao to his own hospital. When Cheng Hao is lying on the bed, Enron also hears that Shen Yunjie is going to deal with Yang Luoxue. Enron came out of the hospital and stood outside to see the crowd moving towards a place. She didn''t go over and stood in front of the hospital. "Lian Jue, you call." Lian Jue calls Ruan Jingyun and tells him that Ruan Jingyun just came in from the outside, but there is a pool of blood left on the ground. Shen Yunjie sits on the chair, surrounded by a circle of people. On the ground, he is holding a dozen fierce dogs, one by one licking on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 809 Seeing Ruan Jingyun, Shen Yunjie got up and stood up. He didn''t speak. He turned around and said, "bury the dog alive." Ruan Jingyun turns to look and follows Shen Yunjie, but he is stopped. Shen Yunjie said: "I just did what I should do. I was like this before I met you. People who are against me will not come to a good end if they are caught by me. Except for the blood on the ground, I promise there will be no bones left." Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were cold: "Shen Yunjie." Shen Yunjie stopped and turned to look at Ruan Jingyun: "I''m not you. I won''t take care of the overall situation. In order to take care of the overall situation, I''ll leave a mad dog that hurts people everywhere. This is not what Shen Yunjie does. Don''t put a snake in your arms. It will be fatal." Shen Yunjie turns around and takes people to leave. Enron stands not far away and looks at Ruan Jingyun. Until Ruan Jingyun sees her, Enron turns around and walks towards other places. After leaving Weicun, I went to the shopping mall and bought some useful things and some supplements for Dongling. That day, Enron packed up the luggage in Ruan Jingshi''s room and moved it back from Ruan Jingshi''s room. When Ruan Jingyun came back from the outside, Enron had the bed removed. The room was empty, leaving Ruan Jingshi lying on the bed. After a few days, Enron went to see Ruan Jingshi every day except when Ruan Jingyun was away, and they had little chance to meet each other. When Shen Yunjie was ill, he missed the election perfectly. Now the mayor is a member of the Mo family. Enron heard that it was the Mo family who didn''t do anything. But Mo Yunfeng promoted a person who didn''t do anything in the Mo family to this position, which also shows that Mo Yunfeng is capable. Moreover, during this period, the Ruan family was also marginalized in the capital. When Mo Yunfeng''s people became mayor, they joined hands with some merchants to exclude the Ruan group. So it''s still not calming down outside. Ruan Jingyun starts to go out early and return late. Enron stays in Ruan Jingshi''s room all day to take care of Ruan Jingshi, while Ouyang Xuan keeps watching Enron. Because of Enron''s eyes, Ouyang Xuan studies how to prevent Enron''s eyes from getting worse every day. However, no matter how the research is done, there is only one answer. Take out the brain tumor surgery. The problem is that no one dares to do this surgery now. The child is old, and the operation is very difficult now. Besides, Enron would not agree to the operation. Enron wiped Ruan Jingshi''s face and came out of the room. When he arrived at the door, he saw Ruan Jingyun coming back. Neither of them spoke. Enron walked over, went out of the door to go back to their own place, the door closed, do not go out to eat. Ruan Jingyun didn''t go to Enron to give her enough space. Two months later, the capital finally regained its former tranquility, and the three legged power also rose rapidly. With the posture of Ruan, Mo, Jing, and the three old trees, the strength of the three families was determined once again, and they were still tied in the struggle. The Mo family occupies the whole political circle, the Ruan family holds the commercial lifeline of the capital, and the Jing family controls an invisible track. In the past six months, the Ruan family has suffered the most. Although lost and recovered, recovered all the lost business chain, but still a huge loss. Almost everyone knows what happened to Ruan Jingshi. It''s another late autumn season. Enron has been pregnant for six months. Standing under the tree, Enron protects his stomach with one hand, holds a book with the other hand, and looks at the book attentively. Hearing the car stop not far behind, Enron turns around and looks at a person coming down from the car. Ruan Jingyun stands there and looks at Enron. His eyes fall gently on Enron''s stomach. After that, he doesn''t mean to disturb Enron. Standing on the other side of the car, he just looks at Enron. Lian Jue stood not far from Enron. Since Enron left Ruan''s house and moved out, Lian Jue followed Enron every day. This is Enron''s new residence. It''s Enron''s choice. Most people don''t know this place. Enron intends to live here. But recently, Enron always feels that it''s not safe here, so she''s going to leave for a while and go abroad. Since Yang Luoxue is dead, Enron is no longer worried about Yang Luoxue''s revenge on her, but the Yang family needs her attention, and it doesn''t rule out that the Yang family will blame her for her death. After all, from the beginning, this matter has something to do with her. As the saying goes, if there is a mother, there must be a son. People who can raise Yang Luoxue are not good men and women. Because of these delays, and because they didn''t want to stay at Ruan''s, they moved out. Enron didn''t see Ruan Jingyun for several days. He didn''t expect him to come. Enron looked down at the tree and turned back. When Enron got to Ruan Jingyun''s side, Enron asked, "what can I do for you?""I''m going out for a few days. You''ll go over and help me watch it. There''s no one around him. I''m not at ease." Enron looked back at Lian Jue. This kind of thing can be told by Lian Juei. Why come here? "How long are you going?" "Not sure yet." "I''ll be there in the afternoon." Enron hasn''t had lunch yet. "I''ll come back with you in the afternoon." Enron can''t say anything any more. She hopes they can have a common heart, so she can be at ease when facing Ruan Jingyun. Since he wants to stay for dinner, Enron thinks it''s just a relationship between many people. "I''ll get ready." Enron turned and went to his house. Ouyang Xuan was also planning to cook. When he saw the people coming in, he was stunned. Then he asked, "how did Ruan always have time to come?" "There''s something wrong. Let me have dinner here." Ruan Jingyun changed shoes, as if back to his home, Ouyang Xuan back to the kitchen. Enron went to change clothes, back to the kitchen, ready to help, inevitably in exchange for Ouyang Xuan''s talk. But this is secondary, and the main one is still behind. Ouyangxuan don''t know Enron promised Ruan Jingyun to take care of Ruan Jingshi, know, the face is extremely bad. "You''re not his old lady, how can he have something to do with you? Didn''t he have to do it himself before he met you? " "He was amazing before he met me. He didn''t need me." Enron retorts, which sounds like a counterattack against Ouyang Xuan''s resentment, but the next moment Ouyang Xuan sees Enron''s turning body and wants to say something about her. It''s been a while since she moved out. She hasn''t been to see Ruan Jingshi, and she''s uncomfortable. Originally, she wanted to leave and try to see if Ruan Jingshi would wake up because she was not used to it, but there was no news all the time. Dongling came twice and said something about Ruan Jingshi, but the situation was not very good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 810 Enron had lunch, packed a few clothes, followed Ruan Jingyun to Ruan''s home, walked in Enron, and saw Ruan Mutian pushing Ji Xuan for a walk in the yard. For Enron, it''s nothing to see Ruan Mutian, but it''s not very comfortable to see Ji Xuan. Say hello or not? Forget it. Enron''s belly is round, wearing a white pregnant woman''s skirt. She looks extraordinary and immortal. Women''s pregnancy will change, but such as Enron this more and more beautiful is not so much. Enron doesn''t use cosmetics, not even skin care products, not at all. Standing there, it was like Hibiscus in the water. Seeing that the servants around were all demented, it''s no wonder that the eldest young master and the second young master were all hurt for her. Who would not like such a person. Enron''s hair has grown a lot, now this time is the most appropriate length, casual spread, to the length of the chin, soft although moved. Enron looked at Ruan Mutian and just nodded, followed Ouyang Xuan and Ruan Jingyun to Cuixiang garden. Ruan Mutian''s brow is wrinkling. When she leaves safely, Ruan Mutian looks down at Ji Xuan whose face is not good-looking. Her anger is still there, and she begins to anger everyone around her. Ruan Mu day went to Ji Xuan''s side, because the autumn wind was cold, she got the quilt on her body. "Go away, call Tell her to go away, bitch Ruan Mu Tian brow deep lock: "you are like this, how still don''t know repentance, you have what to hate, she and Xiaobao has divorced, after will never be our family, out of the concern of friends, she came to see the shocking." Ruan Mu days found that Ji Xuan really changed, and young than become unreasonable. But these are the things we should know. Men also change. Time and environment make many people change. Ruan Mu Tian touched Ji Xuan''s hand: "forget it, she just came to have a look." Ji Xuan bites his teeth and shakes his head. Ruan Mutian sighed: "but now you are like this, if you really let her look good, you wake up, so you can let her look good." Ruan Mu Tian gets up and pushes Ji Xuan to the other side of Mo yuan. When Enron returned to Cuixiang garden, Mu Qingzhu just came over after dinner. He was overjoyed to see Enron, and he was busy holding Enron''s hand: "how did you come back? Isn''t it that I''m not as used to it outside as I am at home, so I''m back? " Ruan Jingyun stood on one side and said, "I want to come here safely. I want to go out for a few days. No one at home is worried." "I can take care of Jingshi. Why do you want to come back safely? Enron is not in good health now. Do you still want Enron to do this?" Mu Qingzhu is speechless to his son. If he is young and doesn''t understand, he is considerate everywhere. It''s genetic. When his husband was young, he was much more serious than him. Sometimes when Mu Qingzhu thinks about it, he still has some lingering fear. "Ouyang also came, just want her to help watch, grandparents need you and dad to take care of, I am very worried." "We''re still young. Your father and I can do it." Muqingzhu didn''t want Enron to work. "Not next time," said Ruan Jingyun Mu Qingzhu then said, "since you''re here, let''s live. I''m worried about you now. Your parents are not here either." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron didn''t say anything. They went to see Ruan Jingshi. Enron went in and sat down with Ruan Jingshi for a while. In fact, she didn''t leave because she was worried about Ruan Jingshi and didn''t know when he would wake up. You look at me, I look at you, after all, no one spoke, has been watching Enron. After dinner, Ruan Jingyun left home. Muqingzhu went to see his son off. When he arrived at the door, muqingzhu asked, "Xiaobao, do you really want to go out, or..." Ruan Jingyun looked at his mother: "it''s really something." "Enron is a good child, you should treat her well, even if the child is someone else''s, I also like it." Muqingzhu doesn''t know what happened during this period, but looking at the current situation, Enron''s father is no longer in the world, and Enron doesn''t show much emotion. In this case, they "Ma, go back." Ruan Jingyun turns to sit in the car and orders people to drive away. Inside the car, Ruan Jingyun slowly closed his eyes. What flashed in his mind was Qin Aotian''s handsome and dignified face. If Qin Ao is innocent, she has accepted Qin Ao Tian in a short time. What does that mean? Is Qin Aotian too good, or is he too bad? Is dead or alive to see, Ruan Jingyun never reconciled to such a vague lost Enron, even if it is who? The car arrives at the airport directly. After getting off, Ruan Jingyun walks towards the airport. Lian Sheng is waiting for him in the airport.It''s no surprise to see Liansheng Ruan Jingyun. Liansheng stands on the ground, holding a handbag in his hand. When he sees Ruan Jingyun, he says, "young master." Lian Jue smiles behind Ruan Jingyun: "are you ok?" Lian Sheng laughs: "it''s OK." Traceless push step snow from one side out, see face step snow looking at Lian Jue: "so you are Lian Jue, I thought Lian Jue is a legend, didn''t expect to be a real." The words of TA Xue made Lian Jue laugh. Ruan Jingyun looked at them: "lianjue left to protect Enron and startle the world, you continue your business, experts have come, the day after tomorrow to arrange your operation." "Young master..." Step snow moved to cry, in fact, at the beginning is to give her surgery, but she does not believe that surgery can be successful, no matter what the young master said, coercion and inducement she did not agree. Results Liansheng had an operation first. She saw Lian Sheng stand up and wanted to have an operation. Ruan Jingyun''s face was flat and said, "you should remember to recuperate well." "Well..." Step snow shed tears, no trace immediately wipe her tears with a paper towel. Ruan Jingyun takes a look at the time and turns to enter the security check. Lian Jue and others watched Ruan Jingyun leave, turned and came out from the airport. At this time, a figure followed from behind. ¡­¡­ Mo yuan "what are you going to do?" Ji Xuan suddenly refused to eat, but Ruan Mutian didn''t listen to what he said and got the meal out of his mouth. Ruan Mu Tian has no way to take her. He sits on the opposite side and looks at Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan was not like this when she was young, but now she is old, and her attitude has changed. Since I saw Enron, I said nothing. Ruan Mutian can only talk about her. Ji Xuan had tears in his eyes, his lips trembled slightly, and he cried very hard. Ruan Mutian immediately put down his job and hugged Ji Xuan. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s my fault, it''s my fault." Ruan Mutian repeatedly said that it was not good. Ji Xuan didn''t stop crying. On the contrary, he cried even worse. He began to cry. There was no servant in the room, only Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan. Her crying broke Ruan Mutian''s heart. Even if Ji Xuan is not good, he is his wife. Such Ji Xuan is too miserable! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 811 Ji Xuan doesn''t know how long it took to be quiet. Ruan Mutian pacifies Ji Xuan and goes to bed. When she falls asleep, Ruan Mutian holds Ji Xuan''s hand and sits down until Ji Xuan wakes up. But Ji Xuan''s trouble is very serious this time. Even if she wakes up, she still can''t forget about Enron. She refuses to eat what you give her. She wants to starve to death. Ruan Mutian has no choice but to take Ji Xuan to see Enron in Cuixiang garden. When Mu Qingzhu learns about it, he is busy blocking it. "Ma..." Muqingzhu stopped Ji Xuan in front of Cuixiang garden. Ji Xuan was not happy to see muqingzhu. She must have known about it for a long time. Ji Xuan bit his teeth and made a clattering sound. Mu Qingzhu explained: "Mom, I knew this for a long time. Listen to my explanation, it''s not Enron''s fault, it''s my fault. Let''s go back and say it, so as not to disturb them." Ji Xuan refused to stare at Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu''s worried palms are sweating, and her husband is not here, so he asked someone to inform him that he hasn''t come at this time. Ruan Mutian said: "let''s go back and let Qingzhu explain to you. If it''s Enron''s fault, it''s not too late to come back." Ji Xuan refuses to say anything. Mu Qingzhu looks at Ruan Mutian in embarrassment. Ruan Mutian pushes Ji Xuan to leave. Ji Xuan says: "no I won''t come back. " Today, she would never go back if she didn''t see Enron. "Mom, let''s go back first. Don''t talk about it here. I''ll explain it to you." Muqingzhu is afraid to let Enron know about it. Enron can''t stay here. If Xiaobao is not here, people can''t stay. But I didn''t expect that Enron already knew what happened outside. At this time, Enron was sitting inside and looking at this side. In fact, Enron already knew. Enron stood inside, listening to the outside words with Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan''s face is more and more not good-looking, Ji Xuan to this point, even so unreasonable. The forest is really big. There are all kinds of birds. Ruan family is also a rich family. How come they don''t even have this kind of education? Enron stood for a while, turned and walked towards Ruan Jingshi''s room. It was wrong for her to come here. It was reasonable for Ji Xuan to come to find her. ¡­¡­ Ji Xuanjin doesn''t go to cuixiangyuan. She thinks it''s because she''s useless. These people bully her so much. She doesn''t think she''s wrong at all. She was so angry that she held the handrail of the car with both hands and watched Mu Qingzhu resentfully all the time. Muqingzhu did not dare to talk more. "Get out of here, get out of here!" Just as Mu Qingzhu hesitates about how to persuade Ji Xuan to leave, Ji Xuan suddenly yells at Mu Qingzhu. That kind of power is explosive. On the spot, everyone was petrified, and even Ji Xuan himself was shocked by what happened just now. Ji Xuan slowly looked at the petrified Ruan Mutian around him. He raised his hand for a long time and put it in front of his eyes. Ji Xuan''s tears came from his eyes, like a heavy rain, sobbing. Ruan Hanyu just saw such a picture when he came, and everyone was shocked. Ruan Mu Tian opened his mouth slowly, but he couldn''t help shaking: "Xuan er..." Ji Xuan looks up at Ruan Mutian, reaches out his hand, and is held by Ruan Mutian. They hold each other. All the people around looked silly. It took Ruan Hanyu a long time to get out of the shock and walk towards Ji Xuan and Ruan Mutian, saying, "let the doctor come first." Ruan Mutian left Ji Xuan and nodded, pushing Ji Xuan back. Ji Xuan, this is quiet. After the doctor''s examination, he said that Ji Xuan was no longer in trouble. As for what caused the situation, the doctor said it was not very clear. Ji Xuan is lying on the bed. She is still shocked. She raises her hand and looks at it. Other people in the room are also with her, for a long time, Ji just reflected from the dream like reality, is she OK? Ji Xuan says that she is hungry and wants to eat. Mu Qingzhu is busy making food for Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan says that she wants to watch TV. Turn on the TV and show her. Ji Xuan wants Ruan Mu Tian to pinch her. How can Ruan Mu Tian give up. Ji Xuan pinches himself. He knows that it''s true only after he hurts. Ji Xuan has been lying for two days since then. ¡­¡­ Enron heard that Ji Xuan was able to walk, and could not help sighing. That''s great. Enron doesn''t want Ji Xuan to be good, but if it''s better, it doesn''t matter if it''s earlier or later, only now. Enron melancholy, do not know when Ruan Jingyun can come back. Made a phone call to Ruan Jingyun, God knows unexpectedly lost contact, the phone call is an empty number. Unable to get through, Enron told Ouyang Xuan that they should not go out when they have nothing to do, so as not to meet Ji Xuan and get into trouble.Enron stayed in Cuixiang garden on the principle that more is better than less, but he didn''t expect that Ji Xuan, who was just better, came to Cuixiang garden. Enron heard that Ji Xuan had come. He got up and went outside to meet him. Ji Xuan brought a servant. Enron didn''t see anyone else, so he knew that Ji Xuan came by himself. Muqingzhu didn''t know Ji Xuan came here. Enron stands at the door and closes Ruan Jingshi''s door. He doesn''t want Ji Xuan to hear Ruan Jingshi when he quarrels. Ji Xuan is really here to fight with Enron. Enron asked Ji Xuan, "what can I do for you?" Ji xuanleng: "are you pregnant?" "Yes." Enron felt that there was nothing to hide about it. Even if she didn''t answer Ji Xuan, she would know. "Who are the children?" Ji Xuan continued to ask. After that, he put on some make-up and looked at the spirit. Ji Xuan, who was not sitting in a wheelchair, was waiting to die. Enron said, "it''s my business." "Is it Xiaobao''s?" "No "Sure enough, she''s a cheap woman. You can do it. I''ve always seen that you''re not a clean woman. I didn''t expect that you''re so shameless." "Enough!" Don''t wait for Enron to say something, Ouyang Xuan can''t listen to go down, come out from inside, toward Ji Xuan ferocious look. Ji Xuan looks at Ouyang Xuan and hums coldly: "is it yours?" Ouyang Xuan''s face was green with anger. "You go out. This is our place now. People like you are not welcome." Ouyang Xuan doesn''t want to say anything to Ji Xuan. For Ouyang Xuan, it''s useless to say more to Ji Xuan. "This is the Ruan family. You are not qualified to speak. Take this woman out now." Ji Xuan points to Enron and scolds. Ouyang Xuan is angry and wants to say something, but Enron stops him. Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan: "let''s not make a noise. I want to go in." Enron turned to Ruan Jingshi''s room, and Ouyang Xuan followed her in. The door closed, looking at Ouyang Xuan, said: "we are all outsiders. When Ruan Jingyun comes back, we will leave here." "Do you think we can wait for Ruan Jingyun to come back? What''s she like?" "Then what? I promised Ruan Jingyun to take care of him. " Enron''s smile is also a little bitter. She doesn''t feel that she''s not good. How can Ji Xuan have trouble with her everywhere? Enron does not go out, Ji Xuan asks her to go out, does not go out to start abusing! And sat in it without saying a word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 812 When muqingzhu came, Enron was about to fall asleep. He worried about muqingzhu and couldn''t just pull Ji Xuan out of Cuixiang garden. Ji Xuan didn''t listen to good advice. Finally, he waited until Ruan Mutian came and took Ji Xuan away. Enron heard the sound of muqingzhu outside the door, so she turned to open the door. It was muqingzhu outside. "Enron, how are you?" Muqingzhu was busy holding Enron''s hand, and Enron laughed: "nothing''s wrong, I''m going to sleep." Wood clear bamboo Leng for a while, some can''t believe, what does this child say? Falling asleep? Mu Qingzhu looked at Ouyang Xuan on one side. Ouyang Xuan''s face was extremely bad, and then he said, "I can''t see that the old mother of Ruan family can say such a thing. It''s really puzzling." No matter how good his temper is, he will be angry to death. Besides, Ouyang Xuan has no good temper. You have to be unhappy. Mu Qingzhu also knows what''s going on, so she doesn''t show any displeasure. When the child is wronged, she will complain. Of course, she will understand. Enron didn''t make a scene, which was enough to make her happy. As a brother, if she didn''t have a little temper, it would be too bad. Mu Qingzhu went in with him, closed the door and took Enron to sit down. There must be a saying about this matter, let alone scolding, even if he was wronged. Sitting down, Mu Qingzhu and Enron said, "Enron, let you be wronged." Enron looked at Mu Qingzhu and just said, "I called Mr. Ruan, but he didn''t answer my phone. The empty number displayed on the phone is not something on his side, but he didn''t want to answer my phone. He should be in a meeting or something, so he didn''t answer the phone. I want to wait for him to come back, but now my aunt has seen it. It seems that I can''t wait. I am also pregnant now. I am in a bad mood, so I want to leave here first. As for the things I promised him, I can only say sorry. Amazing is here, you take care of him, I believe he will have nothing to do, so I think I should leave here What else can Mu Qingzhu say? Enron has already reached this point. Enron got up, looked at Ruan Jingshi behind her, stood for a while, originally intended to stay with him for a few days, but did not expect that so soon something happened, now even if she didn''t want to go, she couldn''t do it. What really happened, and the consequence was that she couldn''t afford it. Enron watched for a while and turned to leave Ruan''s home. When he went out, Mu Qingzhu always sent Enron to the car. He explained clearly that he just watched Enron leave. When he turned around, Mu Qingzhu felt sad and sighed. When she was young, Ji Xuan didn''t like her. She came here in the same way. She thought Ji Xuan had changed. After all, she was old, but she didn''t expect that she was still the same. Mu Qingzhu doesn''t know what to say. No matter what, they are all elders. They don''t look at monks'' faces, they look at Buddhists'' faces. How can they open their mouth and yell at each other? It''s still so ugly. If it were anyone else, they wouldn''t forget it. They were all born and raised by her parents. What''s Enron''s deep hatred for her? When she comes up, she scolds her? Mu Qingzhu has never been so angry at his age. After two steps, Mu Qingzhu looks up to see her husband Ruan Hanyu. After a pause, she continues to walk in front of Ruan Hanyu. But when she gets to the front, she doesn''t stop, but walks around Ruan Hanyu. At this time, Mu Qingzhu didn''t want to say anything. The country is easy to change, but his nature is hard to change. Ji Xuan''s nature likes jealousy, and his family all know this, but who has come forward to help Enron? As a son, I can''t say anything else, but it''s too much. Even if he was pretending, he still pretended to wait for someone to leave and say what he wanted to say. No one stopped him, but Ji Xuan didn''t. Ji Xuan found the one who was quarreling and scolding in Cuixiang garden. Was he an old fool? No, she''s hitting her in the face, tearing her in the face. She''s not a fool. She can''t even see it. But all the people, all watching, who are the same, are bullying Enron. Mu Qingzhu walked over and went straight back to Cuixiang garden. Ruan Hanyu turned to look at his wife, thought about it and followed him. The courtyard of Cuixiang garden was clean and tidy. When Ruan Hanyu came back from the outside, the servants all stepped back. Ruan Hanyu made a pause, went to the door of his little son''s room, raised his hand and knocked on the door. "You go back. Your parents in law need to be taken care of. As a son, you can''t leave. But Xiaobao is not here. I can''t rest assured. Go back." Mu Qingzhu has been sitting beside her son. She will stay to take care of her little son tonight. As a mother, her son is usually looked down upon and disliked by others. Many times, she wants to help because her son''s status in the family is not as good as that of her eldest son. She can''t say a word, but this child is the kind of mischievous one in the family. To tell you the truth, the children in other people''s families are all popular, and their grandparents are rare. But in this family, all people are looking at the interests. Everything that has interests is feasible, and nothing is without interests.Isn''t amazing? We all see it in our eyes. Although both of them are her sons, she can guarantee that both of them are excellent. But how did they do it? One in the sky, one in the ground, holding in the sky and stepping on the ground. She is a mother and her son. How can she feel better? Most of the time, she is forced to smile. That''s why the younger son is so good. No matter what he does, she supports him. But these people don''t think so. They are all bad people. One or two of them are very bad. Sipping his lips, Mu Qingzhu touched his son''s face, put his face on his son''s face, and said in a soft voice: "Wow, you wake up quickly. Only after you wake up can your mother get better. Otherwise, my mother has no appetite for food. My mother really doesn''t like this garden without you. Do you know?" The most vulnerable time for a woman is to lose her child and husband. At this time, Mu Qingzhu really has a feeling of great sorrow and death. The son is now like this, the husband is so confused, the mother-in-law also tries to insult Enron. If her little son wakes up, she moves out and never comes back. Ruan Hanyu stood outside the door with a gloomy face. What he was most worried about was Mu Qingzhu''s emotional state. She was not healthy. If she was angry, she would be even worse. The doctor also said that the more angry she was, the more hurt she was. Don''t be angry. "Qingzhu, open the door." Ruan Hanyu''s voice is still powerful, but mu Qingzhu doesn''t look at it. The man has changed and become secular. She doesn''t want to see him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 813 Muqingzhu didn''t open the door all the time. I don''t know how long later, people fell asleep and heard the door being pushed open. Ruan Hanyu went into the door, put down the key in the handle, turned to close the door, told the servant to go down first, and then walked towards muqingzhu and his son. At this time, muqingzhu also opened his eyes and woke up. Seeing the people who had come before him, muqingzhu slowly got up and leaned aside, wiped his face and fell asleep. Ruan Hanyu stood by the bed and said to her, "it''s getting worse and worse. Do you dare to shut me out?" Mu Qingzhu didn''t speak. His face was colorless. He couldn''t see anyone. Ruan Hanyu untied his clothes, took off his coat and put it aside, followed by his clothes. Mu Qingzhu looked at him and asked with some strange questions: "are you not going back tonight?" "Joke, this is my place, where to go back?" Mu Qingzhu was speechless and silent for a while: "if you don''t go back, you won''t be afraid that your mother-in-law will be angry?" "If she''s angry, there''s an old man. If she''s angry, can I coax her? You''re angry. I don''t know how to solve it After that, Ruan Hanyu took off his clothes, found a son''s pajamas, and went to the bathroom first. After a while, he took a bath and came out. After going out of the door, Ruan Hanyu wiped his body, put on his son''s pajamas, wiped his hair, went to the side of muqingzhu and looked at the time. No matter it was day or night, he went to bed first when he was sleepy. Mu Qingzhu was sitting in the middle of the room. She was confused by Ruan Hanyu. She was still angry. Ruan Hanyu pushed tuimu Qingzhu: "I''ll sleep for a while." "Are you really not going back?" "It''s all done. I can swear. What can I do when I go back? Look at her face? " Ruan Hanyu''s words were not very good, and Mu Qingzhu wondered, "did I offend you?" "Shall I go back to my mother for revenge?" Ruan Hanyu looked at him quietly, but his tone was not so good. What he said made Mu Qingzhu want to laugh, but he couldn''t. Looking at Ruan Hanyu, who had gradually calmed down, Mu Qingzhu said in a low voice: "today, when I saw my mother-in-law yelling at Enron outside, you didn''t know what it was like in my heart. Although I was unhappy with my mother-in-law at first, I asked myself that I was worthy of her for so many years. My mother-in-law has always been in a dilemma since she met Enron. It was me then, but now it''s Enron. When is the end? " "Go to sleep. If you can''t tell the whole family clearly, Enron knows better than you. If you don''t like to listen, don''t listen. The old lady and Enron are not happy. Have they come to you to find you unhappy? If you don''t see her, your heart will be quiet, and you won''t see her in the future. " "What you said is light. I saw it today." Mu Qingzhu looks at Ruan Hanyu who is ready to go to bed. Ruan Hanyu laughs: "what''s the matter when you see it? Do you have to run away from home when you see it? My son is so old, and she is bossy. Do you want to learn from her? " Mu Qingzhu didn''t answer. What Ruan Hanyu said was not unreasonable, like that. After thinking for a while, Mu Qingzhu took a look outside: "you went to bed before dark?" "Then you won''t let me in before I''m dead. Why don''t you say that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s all that bullshit? Mu Qingzhu wanted to kick Ruan Hanyu down. He thought that he was also pitiful, with his mother and his wife at the same time. He didn''t do that. However, in the following days, the cold war between husband and wife became white hot after giving birth to the youngest son. Muqingzhu could hardly speak to Ruan Hanyu. No matter what Ruan Hanyu said or did, muqingzhu would not pay attention to him and would not bother to say another word. Ruan Hanyu didn''t hear his wife speak for three days. It seemed that he was suffering from drugs. Sitting on the sofa, Ruan Hanyu asked Mu Qingzhu, "what are you doing?" Mu Qingzhu wipes his son''s body. He doesn''t speak and keeps wiping. "I didn''t say anything about you?" Ruan Hanyu had to keep a low profile and talk to Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu continued to do his own business just like he didn''t hear him. "Qingzhu." Ruan Hanyu called her, but muqingzhu didn''t look at her. He took the basin away and went to the bathroom without any face. Seeing his wife go to the bathroom, Ruan Hanyu goes in and closes the door of the bathroom. Without waiting for muqingzhu to come out of the bathroom, he has hugged muqingzhu from behind and doesn''t intend to let muqingzhu go. "You let me go." Mu Qingzhu holds Ruan Hanyu''s hand in both hands. He has never seen such a shameless person. He ignores him and sticks to him. "At last? I thought you were not going to talk to me for the rest of your life. " Ruan Hanyu pasted it on and kissed his wife in the ear. Three days later, it was as long as three years. I''m old. It''s different. The reserve and pride of his youth had been honed in this age for a long time. Especially in front of her, he was trapped deeper and deeper with the child who could not wean, and the more unable to escape.Embracing Mu Qingzhu''s waist, Ruan Hanyu said, "haven''t I been here all the time? I didn''t go anywhere. You don''t know. What else do you want me to do? " Ruan Hanyu is really helpless. Ji Xuan is his mother after all. Can he ignore his mother? Mu Qingzhu pushed Ruan Hanyu hard: "when I wake up, I will move out and never come back." She couldn''t stay in such a place. This time she won''t be confused any more. After three days of work, Mu Qingzhu has been annoyed that she didn''t make it clear to Ji Xuan about Enron. Even if she was a little stronger in front of Ji Xuan, she made it clear that she was supporting Enron. No matter whether it was useful or not, she didn''t do it. She felt very sorry for Enron. "Move away?" Ruan Hanyu''s face was suddenly hazed: "how old are you? Why are you still like a child? Where are you going to move? I''m here. Where are you going? " Ruan Hanyu was angry, but he hugged muqingzhu as if he was really afraid of muqingzhu leaving. People at this age, time is a little bit, he is afraid of too many things too late, did not dare to let go, especially when he heard that the things to go. Mu Qingzhu looked at Ruan Hanyu from the mirror. His face was a little bit ugly, and his eyes were a little bit ferocious: "I have never seen a person like you. I know that my mother-in-law is wrong, and you still sit by and ignore me." Although the attitude was not clear before, it was clear. Why can''t it be now? Mu Qingzhu looks unhappy. "She''s my mother, I can break the relationship between mother and son, or whatever, she''s sick," Ruan said "You are hypocritical." Mu Qingzhu pulled Ruan Hanyu''s hand away. This was the only time in these years that she was so angry. She turned and walked out of the bathroom. If it wasn''t for his son''s sake, muqingzhu would have gone. This family, this man, she doesn''t want it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 814 "He left this for you when he left." The Dean took out a small book left by Li Weili and gave it to Ruan Jingyun, who was standing in front of Li Weili''s tombstone. Ruan Jingyun received a thank you: "thank you." The Dean smiles and looks at the people on the tombstone. Maybe they will meet again in the next life. He was the strongest and most indifferent man she had ever seen. The Dean was a woman in her thirties. After giving things to Ruan Jingyun, she turned and left Ruan Jingyun. She was alone with an umbrella and walked towards her car. Thinking of something, the 30-year-old woman turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun. Then she asked Ruan Jingyun, "there are still some things in Mr. Li''s ward. Do you need me to help you clean them up?" "No, I''ll do it myself later." Ruan Jingyun holds an umbrella in his hand and looks at the small notebook in his hand. There is the sound of rain around him. This is an autumn rain, the rain at this time some cool, so very cold! After the Dean left, Ruan Jingyun put the notebook in the pocket under his coat and stood for a while. Until the rain stopped, he turned and walked towards the car. Back in the car, Ruan Jingyun sat in the car for a while, and he was a little tired these days. The driver brought it here, so he knew what to do at this time. Just keep quiet. "Go back to the hospital." "Yes." The car leaves from the bottom of the cemetery. The car goes back to the hospital through the center of the city. Ruan Jingyun gets off the car and goes to collect Li Weili''s remains. ¡­¡­ Enron hasn''t been able to contact Ruan Jingyun these days, and she doesn''t know what Ruan Jingyun is doing. She just wants to tell Ruan Jingyun that she hasn''t done what she promised him, and now she has something to leave. Ruan Jingyun couldn''t get in touch with him, so Enron had to leave the capital first, and when he left, no one informed him or went to see Ruan Jingshi. In this way, no one will know to go safely. When Ruan Jingyun comes back, he knows what''s going on at home. Grandma Ji Xuan has nothing to do with it. Entering the room, Ruan Jingyun looks inside, turns around and takes a look. No one at home is here. Only mu Qingzhu, his mother, who is sleeping on her stomach beside the table, doesn''t see Enron either. Then he takes out his mobile phone and turns it on and calls Enron. There are more than ten voice mails in the mobile phone immediately after it is turned on, informing someone that he has been called. Two of them are lianjue''s phone calls, and the rest are from Enron. Ruan Jingyun''s eyebrow moved and called Enron. There''s no connection over there. At this time, Mu Qingzhu slowly woke up and watched his son''s side. He got up and saw his son walk past. She could see that the child looked very bad. So muqingzhu didn''t disturb Ruan Jingyun. When Lian Jue got through, Ruan Jingyun said, "what''s the matter? Why doesn''t Raner''s phone work? " Lian Jue hesitated a little: "I''m missing. I went with Ouyang Xuan. I''ve searched the capital and looked at all the entry and exit records, but I didn''t find them. I''ve been to Weicun, but I didn''t find them. "Have you contacted Jing Yunzhe?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were cold and his lips changed. "Contacted, he is also helping to find Enron, but so far there is no news." "When did it happen?" Ruan Jingyun''s face became more and more gloomy. Lian Jue said, "this happened on the day you left, but it was yesterday that you left safely." "Where can she go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no way even to answer this question. "Because of what?" Ruan Jingyun is very clear that since Enron has made so many phone calls, he just wants to make things clear with him. At the beginning, Enron must not have thought about leaving, but suddenly put forward to leave, absolutely something happened, let Enron feel uneasy, so suddenly left. "The old lady woke up. She found Cuixiang garden that day and scolded Enron. Then..." Ruan Jingyun hung up the phone later, not listening to Lian Jue''s explanation. Mu Qingzhu looked at his son and said, "have you left safely?" Ruan Jingyun faced his mother''s coldness and said, "I''ll go to find her when I''m gone." "Then go quickly." Mu Qingzhu pushes his son. Ruan Jingyun turns and goes out to find Enron. In order to find Enron, Ruan Jingyun went to Weicun in person. After entering Weicun, he searched for Enron for three days and searched all the places, but he didn''t find Enron''s whereabouts. Standing outside the village, Ruan Jingyun rubs his eyebrows, and his whole body is filled with a violent atmosphere that will break out at any time. Lian Jue stood behind Ruan Jingyun: "it''s not necessarily a bad thing that we can''t find it. Neither can we find the people of the central family." Ruan Jingyun''s headache is getting worse and worse. After three days, he has never had a meal or a drink of water, so he keeps running around the village looking for food.He hopes to find Enron in Weicun, which shows that Shen Yunjie is always protecting her, so he doesn''t worry about anything. But she couldn''t be found, which means she wasn''t protected. At this time, if the central family found her, it would not let her go, would not let anyone know, she was caught, and died! Ruan Jingyun''s heart tightened: "look immediately, expand the scope, the capital and Weicun first start to look, and ask Jing Yunzhe to look outside." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Jue turns around to do it. Ruan Jingyun stands in Weicun, waiting for news all the time. But after searching the whole surrounding village, the whole capital and other places, Enron was not found. In that year, Ruan Jingyun spent the last few months just to find Enron, and the situation of tripartite confrontation in the capital also became turbulent, so that Mo Yunfeng had a chance to take advantage of it, and finally let Mo Yunfeng put all his people in the political arena, and consolidated their position in the capital. Mo Yunfeng also became another Mo family member who sought the most power in the capital after Mo Jinqin. At the same time, Yang Luochen, the new owner of the Yang family, also settled in the capital and rose rapidly. He took a place in the capital and successfully entered the political arena, becoming a tiger in the political arena after the Mo family. The Jing family is still a black tiger in the capital, with a position that no one can shake. Even in the political arena, no one can deny the Jing family face. It''s just that one thing happened with relish. Jing''s daughter married a big brother in Weicun, which once became the topic of discussion in the streets of Beijing. But someone once said that the Jing family had to do so. The daughter of the Jing family got pregnant before marriage and gave birth to two children. The father of the child was unknown. The Jing family bullied others and found a fool. No one knows the whole story, but rumors stop with wise people. Unfortunately, the Ruan family is unfortunate. One of the two brothers of the Ruan family lost his woman, and the other has yet to wake up ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 815 Three years later, Ruan Jingyun came out of Ouyang''s manor. He didn''t look good. He didn''t even have to ask at the door. This time, he came back in vain. It''s the third year. Even if the person died, it''s three years old. As a result, I''ve been looking for it for three years, but I just can''t find any news. Thanks to him, he did not spare no effort to find. Lian Jue didn''t know Ruan Jingyun for a day or two. He started to find someone. Before, he was looking for his sister, but now he is looking for his daughter-in-law. Last life to the previous lover, this life to the next lover! Lian Jue turns around and goes to the car. He pulls the door open. Ruan Jingyun takes a look at him, steps into the car, bends down and goes directly to the airport. Leaning in the car, the car went all the way. On the way to the airport, Ruan Jingyun saw that someone was doing activities on the square. He was a businessman. He used to look at new things more. It was not a reference, but it was necessary to learn. When the car stopped, Ruan Jingyun got out of the car and stopped in the crowd. It was a group of medical staff explaining what the bone source of human body was on, and some people made a lot of drawings. "That''s all for today. Thank you very much for listening." The woman in front of her is tall and beautiful. She is wearing a black dress. Her coat is white and she is a hospital coat. She is not a nurse but a doctor. Wearing a ponytail, it''s very chic. Standing on the stage, it''s dignified and beautiful. Her assistant is working with her. The following people applauded first and then called to the woman doctor. Lian Jue asked, "do you know him?" Compared with Liansheng, lianjue is the kind of person who likes to talk. Ruan Jingyun looks at him: "don''t lose him." Lian Jue was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Ruan Jingyun was so serious and didn''t speak. He just looked with his eyes, turned around the crowd and followed the opposite people. Ruan Jingyun looked around and found nothing and went back to the car. After receiving Lian Jue''s call, Ruan Jingyun said, "I''ll go back now. You''ll find a way to lock her up later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Kidnap?" he asked after the phone "If you like, I can give it to you." Ruan Jingyun puts down his mobile phone, and the driver sits in front of him in a daze. He doesn''t understand the meaning of the young master. What is the young master''s deep hatred for that man? "To the airport." ¡­¡­ Three days later, Ruan Jingyun came out of the company and was about to get on the bus when his mobile phone rang. Ruan Jingyun took a look at the mobile phone and watched the caller ID on it. It''s a strange number, and it''s foreign. After answering the phone, Ruan Jingyun put his indifferent expression in his ear. It took a long time for him to hear a voice: "I''m Ouyang Enron." ¡­¡­ Autumn wind is always so astringent, blowing on the face like a layer of sand attached, not so comfortable. Ruan Jingyun looked up and looked around. With deep eyes, all he could reach was a taxi not far from his car. Ruan Jingyun said, "come down." Enron sat in the car, watching the direction of Ruan Jingyun, and fell into a complex mood. I haven''t seen him for three years. He''s still the same. He hasn''t changed at all. Young, handsome, uninhibited, natural and unrestrained If anything has changed, it is undoubtedly his breath, his eyes, more and more calm and introverted. She just made a phone call. He immediately knew that she was nearby and caught her in the first place. Enron said, "I''ll wait for you!" Then Enron hung up and signaled the driver to drive. Ruan Jingyun put away his mobile phone and went to the car. Liansheng opened the door and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "young master, who is in the car?" "It''s Enron." Ruan Jingyun stooped to sit in the car with a different look. Lian Sheng rushed into the car and told the driver to keep up with the car in front of him. The taxi didn''t drive fast, Enron just got off the plane, specially for the kidnapping of Mo Yunxin. Before she had time to have a good look in the capital, she came here. When the car was not driving fast, Lian Sheng said, "miss an..." Ruan Jingyun''s eyes shot with a sharp sword. Liansheng immediately said, "young lady doesn''t mean to leave." Ruan Jingyun looked at the front, folded his legs, did not say a word, Wei Wei''s eyes seemed to penetrate the car straight to Enron''s body, reluctant to leave. The atmosphere inside the car is more and more different. The driver is not afraid to breathe. Even he is inexplicably nervous. Although he was not in that year, he knew what was going on. Although it is said that the old lady made a mistake first, it is still a bit puzzling that Miss Enron said she would leave soon. Enron''s car stopped, gave the money to the driver, got out of the car and bowed to the driver to say thank you.The driver drove away and turned safely to look at the black car that had stopped. In the past three years, he hasn''t changed his car, but it''s still the same car. Although someone in the company has designed the car for him, the car sales in recent years are not very good, and he hasn''t redesigned any car. Liansheng first got off the car and opened the door to ask Ruan Jingyun to go down. Enron saw a foot in black shoes step out of the car, then the long leg, followed by Ruan Jingyun''s handsome face. After getting out of the car, Ruan Jingyun arranges his clothes and turns to face Enron. Enron slightly Leng for a while, thought of many opportunities to meet, thought of many scenes to meet, only this did not think of. His eyes were so cold, so cold that they stood still. After biting the teeth, Ruan Jingyun steps toward Enron. Liansheng pushes the car door and stands waiting for Ruan Jingyun. Above the corridor, the autumn wind is bleak, the fallen leaves are all over the ground, and the skirt is flying. Enron is wearing a one-piece long sleeve skirt. It''s a kind of shirt skirt. The moon is blue, which makes Enron have a lot of temperament. There are several big circles in her long hair. It seems that her hair has been dyed, so the color of her hair is yellow. A black belt, like a male tie, binds Enron''s long hair just like the belt at the collar of Enron''s shirt skirt, which is in the wind It''s like an elf. The collar of the shirt is unbuttoned. There is a pocket under it. There is a black belt tied on the waist. There is a ring buckle on the top of the bag. It is simple and chic. Lower body is a pair of black high-heeled shoes, and hand inside the black bag complement each other. Enron is wearing a bracelet, which is the mark of Ruan Jingyun. The slender wrist has all kinds of amorous feelings. Ruan Jingyun can swear that this is the sexiest arm he has ever seen. Walking in front of Enron, Ruan Jingyun stops at a distance close to Enron. His eyes are as cold as ice. He stares at Enron and his eyebrows are locked. Enron first said hello: "Mr. Ruan." Ruan Jingyun clenched his back teeth, and his windward eyes became more and more lifeless, and he refused to go far away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 816 Enron waited for a long time, only the wind passed by. She still couldn''t help saying: "Ruan always has something unfinished. If so, we can talk about it later." Ruan Jingyun gritted his teeth: "what can miss an do for me?" Enron Leng for a while, then said: "I''m for Mo Yun heart things." Ruan Jingyun is funny: "I don''t know this person." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron slapped her big white face and put on makeup. Now she is like this. She can make up when she goes out, but it won''t be too strong. She just paints a little, which is different from before. University is a student, so it''s normal not to make up. But in society, make-up is also a science. Face is the face of a person. It''s impossible not to dress up. But it''s Enron''s little face, with thousands of customs, that makes Ruan Jingyun ecstatic. Ruan Jingyun never thought that he would be trapped by a woman who had given to other men. This woman is not others, but this woman named Enron. Enron frowned slightly, and Ruan Jingyun''s brow was deeply locked. Enron''s brow gradually stretched, and Ruan Jingyun''s brow also stretched. Enron said: "I know you did it. I came back to deal with it. My brother is very worried. Can you let Yun''s heart go?" "I said I didn''t know her." Ruan Jingyun corrects again and again, does not admit dead! Enron''s face with a touch of helplessness: "you clearly tied away Yun heart, you say you don''t know, this makes sense?" Ruan Jingyun was funny and looked down: "you promised me to take care of Jingshi, but you left Jingshi alone. Do you think this is reasonable?" "I called you, you didn''t answer my phone, I can''t help it, your grandmother woke up, I''m afraid she will hurt me." Enron really thought so at that time, so he left. Ruan Jingyun shook his head: "that''s the same." "Why is that the same?" Enron asked, Ruan Jingyun closer to Enron, toward Enron approach, Enron retreat, Ruan Jingyun raised his hand to hold Enron slender arm, pull Enron to the arms: "how different?" They rushed to this place, and Enron raised his hand to push Ruan Jingyun away. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes fell on Enron''s little hand with the ring, and his face sank: "who bought you the ring?" Enron Leng for a moment, looking at the ring on the ring finger, she said: "I bought it myself." Ruan Jingyun raised his hand, holding Enron''s little hand in one hand, took off the ring on Enron''s ring finger in the other hand, put it in the pocket of his clothes, and then put Enron''s slender waist into his arms. No matter Enron wanted it or not, Ruan Jingyun came fiercely. He wanted her now. Enron felt that his body was pushed by Ruan Jingyun. Although his hand was only pushing behind Enron, the posture of protecting her and pushing her to her arms with the open palm made her feel uncomfortable and worried. Enron blushed and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "general Ruan..." "What do you call me?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were deep. He wanted to swallow Enron at any time. Enron pursed his lips and hesitated: "surprised I''m surprised. " Enron is a little short of breath. It''s definitely not good to go on like this, but what should she do now? Enron''s hand pushed Ruan Jingyun''s chest. Ruan Jingyun''s chest was undulating. He was worried, but he couldn''t be here. Bending over, Ruan Jingyun picks Enron up from the ground. Enron is so scared that his heart is about to jump out. For fear of falling down, he hooks Ruan Jingyun''s neck, but the next moment Enron immediately takes it away. "Ruan Jingyun, you put me down, we have something to say." Enron prayed, facing Ruan Jingyun''s cold face, she didn''t dare to resist with him. Ruan Jingyun lowered his dark eyes like a cold pool: "we have something to say in bed." Enron Leng for a while, then said: "you this is a rogue behavior." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun dismissively puts aside his eyes and looks ahead. Liansheng immediately opens the door. Ruan Jingyun holds Enron and does not let go. He directly sits in the car. After getting on the car, Ruan Jingyun leans to one side and presses Enron on his leg. Lian Sheng was busy pushing the door and quickly went around to get on the bus. The driver didn''t dare to look at it more. How could the girl look so familiar? Is she Enron? The car drove away, Enron said: "you put me down, I will not go." Lian Sheng is a little nervous. Is it wrong to listen to others? But Ruan Jingyun leaned there, holding Enron''s hand in both hands and her waist, as if holding a child. Enron''s bag is in Liansheng''s hand. It was Ruan Jingyun who gave it to Liansheng when he got on the bus. At this time, Enron was bound and couldn''t go anywhere. "The car is not clean." Ruan Jingyun said. He rubbed Enron''s hand and looked at Enron''s hand with his eyes down. For a while, he put Enron''s hand in his palm and played with Enron''s fingers.Enron''s face was red and his whole body was hot. She really can''t stand this kind of Ruan Jingyun. She is totally different after three years'' absence. In the past, Ruan Jingyun was elegant like a white crane. Now, Ruan Jingyun is like a fierce tiger going down the mountain. He is irritable. A light word, said Enron a little distracted, the car is not clean and she sat down what relationship? What''s more, Ruan Jingyun''s car is not clean. Lian Sheng kindly reminded: "the clothes that the young lady wears are so clean and bright. It''s hard to avoid getting dirty when she sits in the car." Enron looked up at the past, and Ruan Jingyun''s voice sank: "talkative!" Liansheng said yes. Enron turns around and looks at Ruan Jingyun. Facing the handsome and uninhibited outline of Ruan Jingyun, he suddenly retreats, but the hand behind him pushes Enron back. Forcing Enron to stick to Ruan Jingyun''s lips, Enron was scared and did not dare to move at all. Ruan Jingyun''s breath gently blows Enron, his voice is hoarse, he asked Enron: "has a man ever held you like me?" Enron pursed his lips and swallowed his saliva. He didn''t speak for a long time. His face turned red and hot. I couldn''t believe it. Ruan Jingyun said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll take it as true." The last word is very low. Enron feels crushed by Ruan Jingyun. "I Well... " Enron just opened his mouth, Ruan Jingyun immediately kiss up, holding the tip of Enron''s tongue, he wants to swallow Enron. Enron raised his hand and pushed Ruan Jingyun hard, but Ruan Jingyun didn''t give Enron the chance to leave at all. One hand clasped Enron''s two hands, and the other hand clasped Enron''s back brain, and didn''t give Enron the chance to escape. He kisses her thoroughly. Enron shook his head and refused to leave. Enron couldn''t move. She resisted, but Ruan Jingyun didn''t give her a chance to resist. The driver is a little worried. Will there be an accident? Liansheng is sweating. It looks like he''s going to die. Enron''s temper is not very good, although after so many years, Lian Sheng believes that the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change. As for the young master, will the consequence of doing so be a riot. Over the years, the young master has put all his energy on the search for Enron. This man suddenly finds him. What''s the result? "Well!" Ruan Jingyun''s mouth is a little salty and fishy. He hums and leaves Enron. Enron immediately wants to get up and is pushed back by Ruan Jingyun. "Stop the car." The driver pulled over in a hurry. Lian Sheng pushed the door open and got out of the car, followed by the driver. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 817 The door closed, Enron suddenly quieted down and realized that something was wrong. The car gently locked, Enron Meng Ding looked at the front of the car, face is white. Ruan Jingyun''s hand went in from the bottom of Enron''s skirt. Enron pressed Ruan Jingyun''s hand and looked at Ruan Jingyun''s side. He blushed and looked at Ruan Jingyun with his heart beating: "you can''t do this." "What''s the matter?" Ruan Jingyun asked back and swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "you can''t do this. I already have a husband." Ruan Jingyun''s body was suddenly shocked. He remembered that they had gone through the divorce procedure and clenched their teeth. He couldn''t calm down and said, "you say it again." Enron said, "I have my own world. Don''t do that." "What''s his name?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were deep, staring at Enron''s red face, which was almost bloody. Enron turned away: "Qin Aotian!" Ruan Jingyun trembled slightly, and his hand left Enron''s skirt and put it on his own leg. Enron tried to get up, but he put his arm around Ruan Jingyun''s waist: "don''t move, or you will be responsible." Enron just sat in the middle of Ruan Jingyun''s legs. Ruan Jingyun said that, and she immediately calmed down and blushed. Leaning there, Ruan Jingyun put one hand around Enron''s waist, pushed Enron into his arms, raised his head on the back, narrowed his eyes, breathed the ups and downs again and again, and gradually calmed down. Enron watched Ruan Jingyun swallowing his Adam''s apple. He slowly opened his face and looked at the window of the car. All this is caused by the environment, not their fault, and he is not wrong. But she couldn''t go on in such an environment. Too many things do not want to think of. Ruan Jingyun stroked Enron''s stomach twice and asked Enron, "is he coming too?" Enron thought for a while: "he has something in the body, can''t come over, I didn''t tell him." Ruan Jingyun slowly opened his eyes and looked at Enron. His hand fell on Enron''s wrist. He touched the bracelet on Enron''s wrist and asked, "he didn''t take your bracelet down?" "He thought about it, but he didn''t open it." Ruan Jingyun chuckled: "even with high technology, it''s impossible to disconnect, not to mention..." Ruan Jingyun didn''t say the rest. He held Enron''s buttocks and put Enron beside him. With one hand, he left Enron''s body, with the other hand, he put his arms around Enron''s back and knocked on the window. The driver was busy opening the car. Even when he returned to the car, the driver got into the car and was ready to drive. After leaving the car, Ruan Jingyun still leans in the car with his arm around Enron. This time Enron just tidies up his clothes and doesn''t do anything to avoid angering Ruan Jingyun. When the car arrived at the door of the hotel, Ruan Jingyun opened his eyes. Liansheng opened the door. Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron: "come down." First, Ruan Jingyun got out of the car and looked out of the car. Then he followed Ruan Jingyun down. The car door closed and looked up at the top of the hotel. It''s this place again. She''s here again. Ruan Jingyun takes a look at Enron and raises his hand to signal Liansheng to give him Enron''s bag. Liansheng sends the bag to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun raises his foot and walks towards the hotel. Enron was a little late to follow him. At this time, Ruan Jingyun had already walked to the door of the hotel. Seeing that Enron didn''t follow him, Ruan Jingyun stopped for a moment, raised his hand to hold Enron''s hand, and took Enron to walk inside. Liansheng bowed his head slightly. The young master would do harm to Enron. Now that Enron has been married, it is inappropriate for him to do so. Enron looked down at Ruan Jingyun holding her hand, she did not know what to say, but now, she had no way. Ruan Jingyun ties Mo Yun''s heart away. The purpose of doing so is to force her to come out. After entering the hotel, the manager of the hotel was the same person as before. When he saw Enron at first sight, he didn''t recognize Enron, but he immediately recognized Enron. The manager quickly walked towards the two people and said hello to them: "Mr. Ruan." "It''s none of your business. Don''t disturb me." "Yes." Enron took a look at the man and then went to the exclusive elevator. After entering, there were only Enron and Ruan Jingyun. Enron''s whole body is not comfortable. In fact, she can''t look back on the days she went through together. He doesn''t understand that she wants to have a quiet world and live some plain life, but his world is out of place with her, and she can''t change it. Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s hand and waits for the elevator. Waiting for Ruan Jingyun to take Enron to the elevator, he puts his head down and breathes towards Enron. Enron shrank back, raised his hand and pushed Ruan Jingyun: "don''t do that." "Divorce him." Ruan Jingyun breathes unevenly, and his eyes ache unbearably. He''s been looking for so long. Is that her explanation?She''s going to die before she can start? Enron shook his head, Ruan Jingyun brow deep lock: "I marry you!" "I have children." Enron solemnly told Ruan Jingyun, "I''ll raise it for you." Enron shook his head: "I don''t believe anyone, I only believe in myself, I also have to place, you don''t like this, put Yun heart." "Hum, Ran''er We can have children, too. " "That''s different. When I gave birth, the doctor said I was hurt and couldn''t conceive." Ruan Jing Yun Zheng for a moment: "that''s just right. Let him be my son." "The child is innocent." Enron said that. Ruan Jingyun''s face changed slightly, and he lowered his head to hold Enron''s lips. The memories flashed through his mind. The painful Ruan Jingyun kisses Enron, but Enron doesn''t make a sound, but he constantly complains in pain. Enron gazed at Ruan Jingyun. He was in pain. He could have. Ruan Jingyun kisses for a while. When the door of the elevator opens, he leaves. He takes a look at the outside of the elevator and walks out with Enron. Out of the door, Enron was dragged to the rest room by Ruan Jingyun. In the door, Enron was pushed to the door by Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun put his hands on Enron''s side, put his body on Enron''s body, and separated Enron''s legs. "If you want me to let someone go, you have to show some sincerity." Ruan Jing cloud deep not see bottom of Mou son stare at Enron, Enron say: "you won''t force me!" "That''s the past." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She pursed her lips and did not speak. Ruan Jingyun pasted it up and gave a kiss to Enron''s lips. Enron didn''t open his face: "don''t do that." Ruan Jingyun also turned around, as if he didn''t hear what Enron said. He hugged Enron''s mouth, pestered him and stroked him. No matter what he did, he didn''t think about it. He relied on his urgency and impulse. Enron raised his hand to resist, but he had reached into her skirt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 818 "Well..." When Ruan Jingyun kisses her, she cries out. Ruan Jingyun slowly lets go of Enron. There are tears in Enron''s eyes. Ruan Jingyun''s heart knocks and lets go of Enron. She takes her hand away from Enron''s skirt, turns to one side, breathes, pulls the collar, takes off the jacket, throws it to the ground, and walks towards the bathroom. Enron''s life is very happy He took the bag in, too. Enron watched the door of the rest room close, went to pick up Ruan Jingyun''s coat, and then went to the other side of the bed. Enron put down Ruan Jingyun''s clothes and turned to observe the room. Compared with three years ago, nothing has changed. Enron was watching, Ruan Jingyun took a bath and came out of the bathroom, wearing a purple nightgown. Enron asked: "what''s the matter?" Ruan Jingyun asked: "is there anyone else in your eyes besides shocking the world?" "You seem to live here all the time. Who will take care of you?" Ruan Jingyun from the direction of the bathroom to Enron, stopped waiting for Enron''s answer, Enron said: "I can only sincerely wish you." "I don''t want it, I want you!" Ruan Jingyun turned to one side and took out his pajamas to Enron: "change it." Enron turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun, also looked at the pajamas in Ruan Jingyun''s hand: "I can''t do this." "Then I can''t let people go." "Then I''ll let you go if I replace you?" "Not necessarily, but if you don''t change it, don''t talk about it." Ruan Jingyun put his pajamas aside, turned and walked to the bed, lifted the quilt, sat on the bed, and looked at him lying peacefully. Enron turned his back to Ruan Jingyun. He was in a bit of a dilemma and looked at his pajamas. After all, he didn''t change them. He went to the sofa and sat down. Ruan Jingyun had been waiting, but Enron didn''t go there until late at night. He couldn''t sleep. He opened his eyes to see Enron. Enron curled up on the sofa, like a poor child, with his hands on his face, squinting, his thin body folded over his legs, barefoot. Ruan Jingyun squats down and looks at Enron. He raises his hand to touch Enron''s face. He touches Enron''s face and shrinks back. Get up, Ruan surprised cloud took Enron up, Enron opened his eyes, was scared not light. "Never been hugged?" Ruan Jingyun''s low voice penetrates Enron''s skeleton and reaches to the bottom of his heart. Looking at Ruan Jingyun, he is stunned for a moment. As a result, he is carried to the bed by Ruan Jingyun. Enron moved to one side for a while, Ruan Jingyun went up and lay down, lying flat, facing up, squinting: "sleep." Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun for a moment and turns around. Ruan Jingyun grabs Enron and looks at him: "I want to go to the bathroom." Ruan Jingyun let go and went to the bathroom safely. Ruan Jingyun made up the bed and lay down again. When he came out safely, he went to him and lay down. But both of them couldn''t sleep. They lay down and opened their eyes like that. For a long time, Ruan Jingyun asked Enron, "is he good to you?" Enron heart a sour, words stem pharynx in the throat can''t say. Ruan Jingyun turned to see her: "he is not good to you?" Enron shook his head: "in fact, people are emotional, get along with a long time, will be very good." Ruan Jingyun laughed, turned his face and looked at the roof: "then he knows you come to me, he won''t be angry?" "He doesn''t know." "I''ll find a way to let him know." Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were deep, and she looked at Enron. Enron was silent for a long time before she said, "you won''t do that." "That doesn''t necessarily mean that my woman has been robbed. Why don''t I get her back?" Ruan Jingyun turns over and presses on Enron. Enron is so scared that the whole person doesn''t respond. He raises his hand and pushes Ruan Jingyun. "What are you doing?" "Such a nutrition problem, Ran''er also asked." Ruan Jingyun bowed his head to kiss Enron. After he left, he stared at Enron and said, "I suddenly regret that I met him at that time. Ruan Jingyun in his youth didn''t understand..." Enron was shocked suddenly, and his heart was filled with indescribable pain. Ruan Jingyun bowed his head, kissed Enron''s lips, pried open Enron''s mouth, pestered Enron, and reluctantly demanded Enron is a little confused. I don''t know what''s going on. I have no strength all over. Ruan Jingyun and she don''t know how long they have been lingering. Enron is released, but Ruan Jingyun holds Enron in his arms and kisses Enron''s head: "rest." Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun: "when did you let Yun''s heart go?" "Is mo Yunxin married to your brother now?" Ruan Jingyun asked, shaking his head: "no, my brother has been pursuing Yun Xin, but Yun Xin has never accepted." In fact, Enron also said it, but Mo Yunxin always said that Ouyang Xuan was not the person she was looking for. Enron asked if she still wanted to shock the world, but Mo Yun said she couldn''t, but she couldn''t accept Ouyang Xuan. When she asked why, she refused to continue.Enron is not the party in the end, and she doesn''t say much about many things, so she doesn''t know what''s going on. Ruan Jingyun rubbed Enron''s shoulder: "without the best, I can''t be Ruyi, and I can''t let him be Ruyi." Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun. He closed his eyes and couldn''t see through what he was thinking. "What do you want to do?" Looking at the appearance of Ruan Jingyun, Enron is worried. If the return this time is just the beginning, Enron can''t imagine when it will end. "I can''t get it, and I won''t let others get it." Don''t say he''s ruthless, the most ruthless is them. Enron browed: "this has nothing to do with my brother. I want to leave." "Don''t say who is right and who is wrong. I can''t live with anyone who can''t live with me. Mo Yun''s heart is not with others, but with lianjue." Enron got up, sat up and looked down at Ruan Jingyun: "you said Yun Xin was taken away by Lian Jue?" Ruan Jingyun raised his eyes and looked at Enron: "I will support Lian Jue''s pursuit of Mo Yun''s heart, maybe even Jue is more suitable for Mo Yun''s heart, but don''t you also say that they haven''t started?" "How is that going to work?" Enron can''t understand Ruan Jingyun. How can he do this? Is he crazy? How can you treat emotion as a joke? "Why not?" Ruan Jingyun sat up from the bed. He was the same as Enron. They sat opposite each other until Enron lay on one side, unwilling to continue to struggle. Enron has never thought of coming back. In the past three years, Enron has felt a rare ease. One to two years since Enron started, she has been worried about when Ruan Jingyun will find her. As a result, day by day, Ruan Jingyun did not come to her. She gradually began to understand that he would not come to her again. She is very glad that she can finally live a comfortable life, but who would have thought that a year later, Mo Yun''s heart would suddenly disappear, just in the afternoon of the speech, if she couldn''t say it, she would disappear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 819 Looking everywhere, I didn''t find anyone until my parents said Ruan Jingyun had been here. Enron suddenly understood why Mo Yun''s heart was missing. Ouyang Xuan doesn''t agree with her coming, but if she doesn''t come, Ruan Jingyun won''t let people go, she can only compromise. She came from abroad nonstop, for this matter, he also concealed Ouyang Xuan. Enron closed his eyes, in fact, many things are premonitory, this is really too careless. Gradually, the room quieted down, no matter Enron or Ruan Jingyun, only two people breathing. Occasionally, Enron can hear the wind outside. Enron knows it''s the wind beating against the window. So she didn''t worry, and what she was more worried about was the people around her. She didn''t know when to post it again. With this idea, Enron didn''t have much rest that night. When it was daybreak, Ruan Jingyun turned over a little, and Enron immediately opened his eyes. Enron''s body is tight, for fear that Ruan Jingyun will do something. But the bed behind him moved down for a while, and then Ruan Jingyun got up from behind Enron and left for the dressing room. Hearing the opening and closing of the dressing room, he was relieved and looked to the other side of the dressing room. Ruan Jingyun didn''t come out. Enron still remembers that Ruan Jingyun likes sports. When she first came here, she saw Ruan Jingyun''s sports equipment. Looking at Ruan Jingyun coming out from the inside, he saw that Enron stopped at the door of the dressing room. His pants were changed, but his clothes seemed to be the same as yesterday''s, but Enron knew that Ruan Jingyun would never just change his pants and leave his shirt. While finishing his shirt, Ruan Jingyun walked towards Enron. After stopping, Ruan Jingyun said, "help me take off the label." Enron didn''t want to move, but seeing that the label was hanging on Ruan Jingyun''s chest, Enron got up, went around, arranged his clothes, went to Ruan Jingyun and took off the label on his shirt. When Enron''s hand was ready to leave, Ruan Jingyun''s hand was lifted up to hold Enron''s hand. Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun and said, "I''ll go to work later and accompany me." "When on earth can you let Yun''s heart go?" Enron''s patience is also limited, if this person is not Ruan Jingyun, Enron may have already lost patience. "When to let her go depends on Ran''er''s cooperation. Ran''er can''t cooperate with me." Ruan Jingyun left Enron, walked toward the door phone, ordered breakfast, went to wash, the result came out and changed a shirt. Enron stood watching Ruan Jingyun. She had sorted herself out before Ruan Jingyun came out. When Ruan Jingyun called her, she was in a daze. Would Ruan Jingyun make such a low-level mistake? Enron hesitated and went to Ruan Jingyun. He stopped to help Ruan Jingyun take down the label. This time, Ruan Jingyun left, sat down and patted the top of the sofa, calling Enron to go. At this time, Enron realized that her handbag was missing. "Where''s my bag?" Enron stood there and asked Ruan Jingyun, this is not a question, just want to know why her bag is missing. Ruan Jingyun said, "I''ll go to the company later, but will you go or not?" "Ruan Jingyun..." Ruan Jingyun did not speak, but there was still emotion on his face, which gradually solidified. Enron at this time just walked to the front of the Ruan Jing cloud, shun a skirt to sit down. Breakfast is ready very quickly. Liansheng has already been ready for breakfast. Ruan Jingyun orders us here, and we are ready there. At this time, the doorbell rang, and Enron looked up at the door. She was going to get up. But as soon as she got up, she was pulled back by Ruan Jingyun. Instead, Ruan Jingyun got up and went to the door to open the door. "Young master." Standing at the door, Liansheng says as soon as he meets Liansheng. Ruan Jingyun agrees in a nasal voice, and then pulls the dining car in Liansheng''s hand. Lian Sheng quits and closes the door. Enron gets up. Ruan Jingyun has pushed the dining car to Enron. He sits down and puts everything in the dining car. He puts the chopsticks in Enron''s hand and gives Enron a small bowl of rice. "I can''t eat so much in the morning. Do you have rice porridge?" Enron is not a tough mouth. She didn''t eat much in the morning. She was told to eat four dishes and one soup and rice in the morning. She couldn''t eat it. Ruan Jingyun sat aside, raised his eyes, looked at Enron, and said, "I can''t eat it either, but he keeps you too thin, just like skin and bones. How can I see it?" Enron Leng for a while, the hand of rice almost fell to the ground, heart bursts of, want to put down, want to eat. "Then you eat more. I can''t eat so much." Enron planned to peel some rice to Ruan Jingyun. As a result, Ruan Jingyun brought out another bowl at the bottom, put it down and said to Enron, "there''s a lot more. If it''s not enough, I can give you this too."Enron sat in a daze: "why do you want to do this, your status, find a girlfriend is very easy." "But there is no second Enron." Ruan Jingyun said, eating a mouthful of rice, sandwiched a little meat to send to Enron: "try it." "Ruan Jingyun, looking at you, you are angry and resentful." Still very pitiful, but pitiful words Enron did not say. Ruan surprised Yun funny, put the meat in his mouth. "You It''s pain Turning around, Ruan Jingyun ate the meal without saying anything. He looked at Ruan Jingyun and couldn''t eat a bite. Ruan Jingyun ate rice all night, drank a bowl of soup, and ate some dishes. He was the only time in three years that he had eaten so much, still in the morning. Enron watched Ruan Jingyun and finally began to eat. Enron ate half a bowl of rice, drank half a bowl of soup, and didn''t eat much of the rest. Ruan Jingyun sat with a gloomy face, waiting for Enron to eat. He asked Enron, "is that how he connived at you?" Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "I still remember that Yang Luoxue also existed, but I never talked to you like this, just like a fool." Enron didn''t want to say anything, but Ruan Jingyun had no end. It was just a breakfast, and all the tangles were wrong. He is not old enough to be confused. Ruan Jingyun glared at Enron, got up and stood up. I don''t know if it was intentional. He touched the dining car when he was walking. A corner of the dining car moved towards Enron. The action was not very fast, but if he met Enron, the juice would tilt, which would make Enron''s clothes dirty. Enron was busy dodging, but at the moment when Enron dodged, Ruan Jingyun held the push hand of the dining car, stabilized the dining car with his hand, and kept the dining car in balance, and the juice didn''t tilt out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 820 Enron unexpectedly looked up at Ruan Jingyun. At first, she was puzzled, but soon she understood that Ruan Jingyun was intentional. Sure enough "So trust can fade away?" Ruan Jingyun pushed the dining car aside, turned and walked towards the door. As he walked, he said, "I remember before, it wasn''t like this." Enron got up and looked at Ruan Jingyun who went to the door. She didn''t say that even trust has a time limit, not to mention his repeated explorations. If you are confident, such explorations will gradually disappear. From the door, Ruan Jingyun leans against the outside wall and waits for Enron. It''s the first time Lian Sheng has seen Ruan Jingyun like this. He doesn''t make any noise and doesn''t have any temper. He doesn''t look like a normal person. His soul is taken away, leaving only a pair of skin bags. It''s terrible to be lonely. Liansheng hides away. Ruan Jingyun is waiting for Enron outside the door. When Enron comes out of the door, Ruan Jingyun is leaning outside, with his hands behind his back and his head up at the door. When Enron opened the door, he didn''t expect that there was no one outside. The first thing he wanted to look for was Liansheng. He didn''t see Liansheng. Enron looked around and saw Ruan Jingyun, who was leaning on one side. For a moment, his whole body was cold. Enron then found that Ruan Jingyun''s face was pale and colorless, as if he had some incurable disease. Full of vicissitudes, countless desolation. Enron stood there, waiting for Ruan Jingyun to open his eyes. Instead of opening his eyes, Ruan Jingyun took out one of his hands, pulled Enron over and hugged him: "I''m very strange, why do you only have my taste?" Enron Leng for a while, can this kind of thing also feel come out? "Sometimes I feel good," Enron said Ruan Jingyun smiles and rubs Enron''s back: "do you want to go and see Li Weili?" Enron was a little surprised to hear Li Weili''s name, so he pushed Ruan Jingyun away. After Ruan Jingyun left, he said, "if you want to see Li Weili, you have to accompany me." "You can''t do that." "What do I do?" Ruan Jingyun retorts. Enron calms down and stands there looking at Ruan Jingyun: "you give me my mobile phone and wallet. I need to contact my family and use money." "You don''t need these two things with me, even if you use them, you still have me." Ruan Jingyun sends his mobile phone to Enron. Enron takes it and calls Ouyang Xu. Ouyang Xuan answers the phone immediately. "Ruan Jingyun..." "Brother, I am Ranran." "Ran Ran." Ouyang Xuan heard Enron''s voice, mood eased a little. "Brother, I''m safe now. Ruan Jingyun and I are talking about Yun Xin. He has already said that he promised to let Yun Xin go, but we are still negotiating." Enron took a look at Ruan Jingyun and went to one side to call Ouyang Xuan. Seeing the sign in the bathroom, he pushed the door open and went in. "However, you tell him what you want from me." "Brother, don''t be carried away by this matter. It''s not so serious. Although Ruan Jingyun is unscrupulous, he knows very well what the potential principle of this matter is. He won''t hurt Yun''s heart, whether it''s in my face or in the world shaking face. I feel that Yun Xin hasn''t been brought out, and she is with Lian Jue. You know Lian Jue, so you have to fight for time and find Yun Xin while I can hold him back. " "But you..." "Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine. I''ve got a way out. Now my only worry is that the central family will come to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The brother and sister talked a lot and finally hung up. When Enron came out of the bathroom, Ruan Jingyun came out of the men''s room. They were together. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun strangely: "are you in the bathroom, too?" "This is my place. Can''t I go in instead of you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron didn''t know what to say, so he gave the mobile phone back to Ruan Jingyun: "I still hope you can give it back to me." "Mobile phone business tomorrow, we go to the company first, I have something to do today." Ruan Jingyun put away his mobile phone and took Enron to the company. Down from the car, Enron and Ruan Jingyun mention Mo Yun''s heart again. Ruan Jingyun just looks at Enron with deep eyes and doesn''t speak, as if just looking at it can make Enron shut up. If you can''t ask, Enron won''t ask. It''s meaningless to continue to ask. After entering the company, Enron asked Ruan Jingyun, "is my master in the company?" Enron has been trying to contact Li Weili in the past two years, but she has never been able to contact him. She has asked many design teams, but they all said that no one has seen him. If we can see Li Weili this time, it will be a surprise for her.Ruan Jingyun stopped at the door and looked at Enron: "I will take you, but what can you exchange with me, or how can you thank me?" How can I thank you for sipping my lips? Sleep? Enron''s face is not good-looking, but she didn''t say anything. She just looked at Ruan Jingyun blandly, but couldn''t wait for an answer. Ruan Jingyun turned to pull Enron and took Enron to the company. When entering the door, the staff of Ruan Jingyun company were surprised to see Enron. They were all shocked that they had never met Enron. Mr. Ruan had never had a girlfriend, and some little stars who had cooperated with the company wanted to paste Mr. Ruan, but every time Mr. Ruan was cold faced and refused. I''ve also heard of some famous ladies who took the initiative to contact Mr. Ruan, but in the end, they were rejected by Ruan Jingyun on the ground that I had a wife. So up to now, Mr. Ruan is still the king of diamonds All of them watched Ruan Jingyun come in with a woman from the door in high spirits, like a little couple in love. Mr. Ruan''s mouth is smiling and his eyes are filled with tenderness "Mr. Ruan." "Mr. Ruan." Everyone was greeting Ruan Jingyun. Liansheng suddenly said from behind, "young master, young lady''s bag." Enron was stunned for a moment. Ruan Jingyun turned to look at it, reached out and took Enron''s bag. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun, with an indescribable complexity in his eyes. Was he intentional? After Ruan Jingyun took the bag, he turned and walked towards the exclusive elevator. As he walked, he said, "call all departments to have a meeting." Liansheng opens the elevator, and Ruan Jingyun takes Enron in. Enron''s hand is still held by Ruan Jingyun. At the moment when the elevator door closed, Enron heard all the people talking, with strange eyes looking at this side, until the elevator door closed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 821 Enron turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "why do you want to do this?" "What did I do?" Ruan Jingyun asked, Enron asked: "Liansheng called me young lady is not what you want?" "I''ll call you, but that''s what I call you in the car." Enron was stunned for a moment. She didn''t remember. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "do you want me to show the recorder to Ran''er?" Enron didn''t answer. He stood in the elevator and didn''t speak. Out of the elevator, Ruan Jingyun takes Enron to the office. Entering the door, Ruan Jingyun calls the secretary Miss Wang. "Buy some fruits and snacks, and send up the magazines you read some time ago." The phone hung up and Secretary Wang was puzzled. Didn''t she say that she would never be allowed to see the company again? She had already taken it home. Now, where would she go? Although he didn''t know what to do, Secretary Wang was Ruan Jingyun''s secretary after all. He made a quick decision and went to the secretary group to search for some nutritious magazines. Then he went down to the building and personally selected some fruits and snacks for Ruan Jingyun to deliver to the door. After ringing the doorbell, Enron got up from his seat and went to the door. Ruan Jingyun was busy when he entered the door, as if he had a lot of things to do. Enron opened the door, Wang saw Enron smile: "Ruan always want things." Enron reaches out to pick up the things. Secretary Wang leaves. Enron takes the things in, closes the door and puts them on Ruan Jingyun''s desk. Just about to leave, Ruan Jingyun asked, "what are they?" Enron opened a look, all told Ruan Jingyun said to Ruan Jingyun listen. "Wash an apple." But Enron was also idle. He took the apple and turned to wash it. Ruan Jingyun asked her to do something else later. Enron washed all the fruits that could be washed. There is a very beautiful crystal fruit plate in the office. Enron came out with a plate of fruit, and then sent one to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun lifted his eyes and looked at Enron: "cut it." Enron went to cut for a while, came back to put down for Ruan Jingyun, and went to get the toothpick. Ruan Jingyun stopped and asked Enron, "are you always so clever?" "You are too busy!" If it wasn''t for Enron, he would not serve Ruan Jingyun so well. Ruan Jingyun continued to be busy and said, "give me a piece." Enron went around and tied up an apple for Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun paused and watched the apple that Enron sent to his mouth. Ruan Jingyun opened his mouth and ate it slowly. "Still want to eat." Ruan Jingyun finished his work and took a look at the time on his wrist, as if it was OK. Enron stood aside: "what else do you have to do?" "It''s time for the meeting. Come back and eat." Ruan Jingyun put an apple in his mouth and pressed hands-free: "ready for a meeting." Leaving, Ruan Jingyun took the apple and gave it to Enron. The rest went to the door and finished eating. He put down the plate and opened the door. Enron followed Ruan Jingyun and went all the way to the downstairs meeting room. Liansheng has been waiting downstairs for a long time. Seeing Ruan Jingyun and Enron appear, Liansheng pushes open the door of the conference room. Ruan Jingyun enters the door and goes directly to the seat. He opens the seat and sits down. Enron came in and had a look. There were many people, and only Ruan Jingyun had a seat beside him. The people in the meeting room were stunned to see Enron. In the past three years, the people in the Ruan group have not changed much. Most of them are here. Few of the newcomers have been able to enter the backbone area at such a young age. "Young lady, your seat is next to the young master." Liansheng intentionally or unintentionally tells the world what''s going on. Enron really doesn''t like Ruan Jingyun, but he has nothing to do. Enron took a look at Liansheng, went to Ruan Jingyun''s side, opened the chair and sat down beside Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun knocked on the table, reminded: "if you want to pull the relationship and talk about the past, wait until the meeting is over and then distract yourself. This is not a home. It''s better for you to restrain yourself." The meeting room was immediately quiet. Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron, opened the document in front of him, leaned on the chair and began to read the document. Other people also opened the document. Although they were thinking about Enron''s return, they immediately entered the state. Ruan Jingyun looked at the document for a while and handed it to Enron. Enron looked down and saw that it was the sales form of this quarter. There is a clear red line above. The sales volume is flat in the same period of last quarter. As for the sales volume, it''s not a lot, but it''s not a little. How to say, if the general company, Enron will think that the company is a loss, but Ruan Jingyun''s company Enron does not think so. It''s a great possibility. Ruan Jingyun has been making high-quality products in recent years. The cars are very expensive. He doesn''t have to produce a lot of them a year, and he doesn''t have to sell a lot of them. You can make a lot of money.Although the market lost some, but the car is a wear and tear things, not necessarily in the highlight, new car sales will be very low. Enron took a look, put the book on his lap, followed by looking at the person sitting. Ruan Jingyun said: "we will launch new cars this quarter. No matter what projects you are doing, you will plan to finish ahead of time and be ready to take over new tasks at any time. I don''t want any department of the company to delay this. I will give you a salary rise this month. I also hope you can work together." Everyone thought of one thing: when Enron came back, the company would give all its resources to Enron. After all, Enron was the young lady of Ruan group, and was deeply loved by Ruan Jingyun. If they didn''t know Enron before, they may not understand why Ruan Jingyun has been alone for the past three years, but they all know Enron, so they know exactly why. It''s not surprising that once Enron came back, the silent Ruan group began to recover. For the sake of Enron, Ruan Jingyun can give them a raise. What else do they not understand. It can be seen that Enron''s position in Ruan Jingyun''s mind. Everyone has reached a consensus on this matter, hoping that this sales can exceed the previous one. Enron sat aside without saying a word. If this is Ruan Jingyun''s plan, even his refutation is meaningless. Ruan Jingyun is such a person. Since he has a plan, her resistance will not be useful. It was less than 11 o''clock after the meeting, Ruan Jingyun got up and told Enron, "go to dinner at 12 o''clock at noon, and go to the place you want to go in the afternoon. It''s time to take you around the company. I didn''t have a good rest last night. I went to have a rest." "No, I''m tired, too!" Enron deliberately ignored Ruan Jingyun''s saying that he didn''t have a good rest last night, so as not to make everyone more and more black. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 822 "Let''s go then." Ruan Jingyun pulls Enron''s hand and takes Enron back. Coming up from the downstairs, he went into the door and sat down. Ruan Jingyun took a pillow, went to Enron and sat down. He leaned against the inside of the sofa and lay down. Ruan Jingyun''s sofa is that kind of big sofa. Although it is not as spacious as the bed, it doesn''t take any effort to lie down Enron and Ruan Jingyun. "Come and get some sleep." Ruan Jingyun lay down, called Enron, Enron said: "I lie on the table for a while, you sleep." "Come here!" Ruan Jingyun moved inside, waiting for Enron to enter. Enron stood there and didn''t move. Ruan Jingyun turned and put his arm across the sofa: "if I go down, it''s not as simple as lying down." Enron thinks about it, sits down, takes off his shoes, and lies down beside Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun hugs Enron, turns over to her, hugs Enron, puts his hand on Enron''s waist, and puts his other hand into the collar of Enron''s shirt and skirt to protect Enron''s Enron''s breathing sank and raised his hand to take Ruan Jingyun''s hand away from her chest. Ruan Jingyun breathed hard behind her: "don''t move." Enron is stiff and motionless. Ruan Jingyun gradually tightens his hand around Enron''s waist, and his breathing is a little calm. Enron heard Ruan Jingyun''s breath gradually calming down, heard his voice that he had fallen asleep, and wanted to leave. But she moved a little, and Ruan Jingyun immediately hugged her and made her dare not move again. Enron''s whole body was tense and he didn''t dare to move. Ruan Jingyun''s hand rubbed on Enron''s waist. A low voice came from behind Enron: "what''s so terrible, can I eat you?" Enron pauses for a moment, but she doesn''t speak. She just looks at Ruan Jingyun''s desk. She doesn''t know how long it takes. Ruan Jingyun hugs Enron, as if she wants to be cruel and can put Enron in her body. She doesn''t want to relax. Enron endured the sadness, raised his hand to hold Ruan Jingyun''s hand: "do you want to strangle me?" Ruan Jingyun then released his hand, grasped Enron''s hand, and entangled his fingers. This time, Ruan Jingyun fell asleep and didn''t move again. If he continued to move, he would wake Ruan Jingyun up. Maybe Ruan Jingyun didn''t sleep and was waiting for her all the time. It''s like a cat and mouse game. Ruan Jingyun is the wily old cat, and she is the weak mouse. At first, she didn''t know what was going on. When she first arrived, she didn''t know what this huge thing was. She just knew that this thing was not of the same kind. It looked different from her, but she didn''t know that this thing was an enemy to kill her. Enron gradually relaxed and recalled so many things in the past. She wanted to laugh very much. If it wasn''t for this moment, she would really laugh, but now Enron slowly closed his eyes, some things, even more extravagant, also like a joke, no chance to come back. Ruan Jingyun opened his eyes, tightened and loosened his hand, and closed his eyes before he continued to sleep. Enron thought that she would not sleep, but did not expect that she would not sleep for a long time, and that she had been sleeping for lunch. Had it not been for Ruan Jingyun''s phone, Enron would not have woken up. Enron moved for a while, Ruan Jingyun''s hand immediately lifted up, patted Enron''s body very lightly twice, waiting for Enron to continue to sleep, but Enron still got up and opened his eyes. At first, Enron was a little at a loss. He thought it was another person holding her, but his hand was wrong. Then Enron realized that he was sleeping next to Ruan Jingyun, and it was Ruan Jingyun holding her, not others. Enron subconsciously left Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s hand was just holding the mobile phone, and Enron got up. Ruan Jingyun was obviously unhappy, his face was gloomy, and then he answered the phone. "If it''s not a matter of human life, I can create a matter of human life." Liansheng felt cold on his back. He swallowed his throat and said, "young master, you want me to order. It''s time." Lian Sheng was sure that this was not a matter of personal life. The problem was that there was nothing else except this matter, and the young master asked him to remind him. Ruan Jingyun hangs up his mobile phone and lies on the sofa for a while. Then he looks to Enron who goes to the bathroom. He gets up and sits up from the sofa. Standing up, Ruan Jingyun moved in the room for a while, rubbed his sour arm, and walked towards the bathroom. Then he went to the door of the bathroom, raised his hand and knocked on the door. Enron didn''t expect that Ruan Jingyun would come to the bathroom. She didn''t lock the door. "Wait a minute." Enron took some paper and began to clean it up. After getting up, he went to the door, opened the door and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "do me a favor." Ruan Jingyun frowned slightly: "menstruation?" Enron Leng for a moment, staring at Ruan Jingyun: "how do you know?" "Guess what brand?"Enron some blush: "whatever, as long as it is soft can." Enron actually has its own brand, but this is the capital. She has lived abroad for three years. How can she know if there is such a brand in the capital. Ruan Jingyun looked at the time: "to wash, I go out for a while." Turning around, Ruan Jingyun went to the door. When he got to the door, he saw Liansheng: "guard at the door, don''t go in." "Young master, where are you going?" "I go to the supermarket." "Supermarket?" "Well." Ruan Jingyun took a look at Liansheng: "do you know what brand of sanitary napkin is good?" Lian Sheng was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I really don''t know. Do you want to ask Wu trace?" "Ask, I''ll go down." "Young master..." Ruan Jingyun turned and looked at Liansheng. Liansheng said, "I''ll go." "You''ve done it for me, too?" Ruan Jingyun spoke flatly, but Liansheng was so scared that he couldn''t speak any more. Turning around, Ruan Jingyun enters the exclusive elevator, goes out of the door towards the car, and gets on the car to ask the driver to go to the biggest supermarket nearby. The driver didn''t dare to leave Ruan Jingyun, so he got off the car and followed him. As a result, when he got to the supermarket, Ruan Jingyun called in and began to buy sanitary napkins. The sizes on them were different. Ruan Jingyun simply bought two bags of sanitary napkins and half a cart. When the waiter checked out for Ruan Jingyun, he also bought two stacks of beautiful ladies'' underwear. He came out from the supermarket with a tampon. The driver quickly took the tampon in Ruan Jingyun''s hand and planned to put it in the back. As a result, he just went around and stopped Ruan Jingyun. "Put it in the front." The driver is very speechless, so two bags of sanitary napkins are put in front, in case there is anything special? But Ruan Jingyun is the boss. He can''t go against the boss''s will. According to what Ruan Jingyun said, the driver put the sanitary napkin in the car and got on the car to send Ruan Jingyun back to the company. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 823 To the company''s downstairs, the driver specially parked the car near the company''s downstairs, so as not to let more people see Ruan Jingyun get off with a tampon. As a result, after getting out of the car, Ruan Jingyun was still seen by many people, and he also lifted both bags out of the car. The driver reminded: "young master." Ruan Jingyun looked at the driver from the outside of the car: "what''s the matter?" The driver said, "not so much." Ruan Jingyun looks at the bag in his hand, turns around and walks towards the company. The driver is busy calling Liansheng. Liansheng receives the call and calls Secretary Wang, who will go down to meet him immediately. It didn''t take long for Secretary Wang to come down from upstairs. When he arrived downstairs, Ruan Jingyun just came in, but he was still seen. But all the people dare not look at Ruan Jingyun and pretend that they can''t see anything. "Mr. Ruan, give it to me." Secretary Wang takes it and accompanies Ruan Jingyun upstairs. But the two people walk through two elevator doors. Ruan Jingyun goes to the door of the exclusive elevator and takes the bag back. Secretary Wang has no choice but to give it to Ruan Jingyun. After entering the door, Ruan Jingyun directly goes up and comes out of the elevator with two bags. Lian Sheng sees Ruan Jingyun and is stunned. He plans to pick him up. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t need to go back to the office. The door opened, Enron got up from the sofa and stood up. Seeing that Ruan Jingyun closed the door with two bags, he was completely stunned and didn''t respond. Ruan Jingyun closed the door and put the bag on the tea table: "I don''t know what size, I bought some." Enron looked down at the things in front of her, bent down and took out a bag, turned around and planned to go. Ruan Jingyun pulled her and gave Enron the underpants box: "make do with it first, and then buy you a good one." Enron looked down at the box, still took it, said thank you, turned and went to the bathroom. When I entered the bathroom, I locked the door safely, changed my underwear and cleaned it up. Enron is not unprepared, but this time it''s very strange. It''s only half a month. What can she do? Coming out of the bathroom, Enron has installed his used underwear. Enron seldom does this. He feels a little dirty and should deal with it immediately. But this thing, Enron is not a cleanliness addict, but it is not something that can be thrown away casually. "I want to go back to the hotel." Ruan Jingyun stares at Enron, tidies up the bag, takes the bag and walks towards the door. Enron calls him: "I''ll come by myself. You ask Liansheng to send me back. You don''t need to accompany me." "Is lien Sheng better than me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron was asked speechless, can only silently look at him, this is not a good question, it is a Ruan''s president, up and down the stairs carrying this thing, it is not good. But he focused on Enron: "did he buy it for you?" Enron didn''t speak, his face turned red. What''s the problem? "Let''s go." No matter how much, Ruan Jingyun pushes the door and goes outside. After waiting in the office for a while, she finally goes out. Otherwise, what can she do? Out of the door, Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun''s side. First, he went to Ruan Jingyun''s front. Without waiting for her to say anything, Ruan Jingyun had already walked towards the elevator. Liansheng took a look at Enron and even said several times to help, but Ruan Jingyun didn''t need to speak. Enron stood in the elevator, watching Ruan Jingyun standing on one side, sometimes stubborn, just like a child. After leaving the company, Ruan Jingyun went back to the car, and Enron also got into the car. The door closed, and Enron took a look at the tampons under it, as if he saw a bunch of ridiculous things. Along the way, Enron had never seen Ruan Jingyun''s face. The car stops, and Enron gets out of the car. Ruan Jingyun lifts the bag out of the car. Then they go upstairs together. When they get there, Ruan Jingyun finds a suit of clothes for Enron, puts on his clothes, and immediately goes to the bathroom to wash clothes. There is no washing liquid to use. Enron asks Liansheng to help him buy the washing liquid, and then he cleans his underwear and clothes Let the clothes hang. Coming out of the bathroom, Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun sitting on the sofa. He looks very sad, which Enron doesn''t want to see, so he feels uncomfortable. "Are you tired?" Enron went to one side and sat down, watching Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun opened his eyes and stared at Enron: "I''m a little tired, please press it for me." Enron began to hesitate, but later he got up and stood up. He went around behind Ruan Jingyun and held his shoulder to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun looked up at Enron and said, "the most painful thing is to lose. What''s more important than losing?" Enron looked down at Ruan Jingyun: "you are a road blocking rain, I get wet, but I can''t stay in the rain and don''t go home, I want to go home. No matter how beautiful the rain is, it also brings a cold, and I can''t bear the cold. I can''t accept the world in Beijing. " "And I''ll take you away?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron was silent. If it was before, maybe she would believe that Ruan Jingyun''s attitude would change her mind, but not now. "I''m someone else''s wife. I can''t come back to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun stares at Enron, but Enron is not afraid at all. He pinches Ruan Jingyun for a while, leaves and goes to one side to sit down. Ruan Jingyun looked at the roof for a long time: "no matter whether you are married or not, you are destined to be entangled with me in your life. Even if you don''t care, I won''t let go. Remember, no one can rob you unless I die. If you can''t be a husband, be a lover! " Enron looks shocked, lover? Ruan Jingyun gazed at the roof and closed his eyes. His breath was not calm. His undulating chest had already explained everything. Enron tightly frowned: "this is not you, Ruan Jingyun in the past is not like this." "In the past, Ruan Jingyun couldn''t keep a woman." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron knew that Ruan Jingyun couldn''t listen to what she said at this time, so she didn''t tangle with the matter and didn''t want to go on. But Ruan Jingyun''s attitude at this time is really helpless. "Don''t make such a joke. Let''s talk about Li Weili." Enron immediately diverged from the topic, but Ruan Jingyun did not give up. "We''ll be lovers in the future, so it''s settled." Ruan Jingyun decided this matter unilaterally, but Enron didn''t agree at all. "I don''t agree." Enron is very determined. Ruan Jingyun gets up and looks at Enron, with a funny mouth: "I have to do this, unless I divorce him." Enron got up, stood up and planned to go. "If you really leave, you will never see Mo Yunxin again. I will let Lian Jue take her to a place you will never find." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 824 Enron taut face: "this matter is between you and me, why do you want to pull others?" "It''s just me and you. I can''t hold you." Ruan Jingyun said and stood up, looked at the time: "hungry?" Enron shook his head: "not hungry." Ruan Jingyun is funny: "like you, ask what say what, even if smart will not be used in me." Ruan Jingyun pulls Enron, pulls Enron towards the door, takes his coat and key, and leaves the hotel with Enron. Downstairs, Ruan Jingyun asks the driver to drive his sports car. Enron asks where he wants to go and drives it. Ruan Jingyun sat in the car, took enough money, took some clothes for the road, and got ready safely. "If the old lady asks, tell her that I''m in a bad mood recently and won''t go home." Liansheng took a look at Enron. Can he understand that Enron is mood? On the car, Ruan Jingyun started the car and drove all the way to the highway. Enron took a look at the time. It''s four o''clock in the afternoon. I want to leave the capital at this time. Where do I want to go? "Where are we going?" "Meet Li Weili." Enron is silent, Li Weili is not in Beijing? Looking out of the window, he breathed a sigh of relief. Although it was only three years, he felt that he had not seen Li Weili for many years. If he could not see Li Weili in a few years, he might be old. Because to see Li Weili, Enron had no worries all the time. Along the way, there were only memories. Enron asked Ruan Jingyun, "how far are we going?" "More than a thousand miles." Enron looked surprised: "more than 1000 Li?" Ruan Jingyun slightly tilted his mouth and looked at Enron: "far away?" Enron didn''t answer. He always felt that no matter what she said, Ruan Jingyun had an answer waiting for her. "If a thousand miles is far away, you will be far away from me." Enron still didn''t say anything. This kind of question is in vain. The car was still driving at full speed late at night, but Ruan Jingyun was obviously tired. Enron saw that he took off his coat and threw it behind him. Enron wanted to ask him if she would drive, but instead of asking, she said, "don''t we rest?" Ruan Jingyun looked at her and said, "the conditions here are not good." Enron was silent, and then waited for some time. At two o''clock in the night, Enron had a sleepy sleep. Then Ruan Jingyun came into the service area and said that she would go to the bathroom. When the car entered the service area, two people came out of the service area and sat directly on the driver''s seat. They started the car, watched Ruan Jingyun and motioned Ruan Jingyun to sit on the co driver''s seat. Ruan Jingyun just got on the bus. Enron asked Ruan Jingyun where he was going, asked clearly, and immediately left the service area. Entering the fast lane of the expressway, Enron''s car began to accelerate. Ruan Jingyun didn''t know that Enron would drive fast, but he didn''t expect that Enron''s technology was getting better and better. While Enron was driving, Ruan Jingyun also fell asleep. When he woke up, Enron had parked his car on the emergency lane. Ruan Jingyun frowned and looked around at Enron: "what''s the matter?" "Where are you?" "Keep going until I tell you." Enron drove to the fast lane, and it was already dawn. People''s biological clock has a strange axis. It''s the sleepiest time in the morning. Enron is like this. She is the most sleepy in the morning, especially when she doesn''t sleep well. Ruan Jingyun tells her to stop. They change places and sleep peacefully. Ruan Jingyun drives. After that, Ruan Jingyun opened for more than three hours. It was almost noon before he went down from the highway. Enron knows that it is coming, but I don''t know why. The sky is rainy, and there is always a feeling of heavy heart. After getting off the highway, Ruan Jingyun and Enron simply ate something. Because it was noon, Ruan Jingyun said that he was tired and went to a hotel to stay first. After a rest in the hotel for an afternoon, he got up to eat. Enron asked when he would go to see Li Weili. Ruan Jingyun said that he could not go at night, but in the morning, which affected his rest. Enron felt something was wrong that night. When she fell asleep, she even dreamed of Li Weili. Li Weili also scolded her. When Enron wakes up, it''s morning. Ruan Jingyun pulls back the curtain. Enron is awakened by the sunshine outside the window. When she opens her eyes, she sees Ruan Jingyun standing in the window in purple pajamas, as if she is smoking. When she wakes up, she takes a puff of her cigarette and throws it into the ashtray. "Did you smoke?" Enron didn''t want to ask, but when she blurted out, she couldn''t stop it. Ruan Jingyun went to Enron, did not answer, pinched Enron''s chin, bowed his head to his mouth, vomited a mouthful of smoke into Enron''s mouth, choked Enron to tears.Ruan Jingyun looked at her without expression. Enron shed tears and coughed until Ruan Jingyun released his hand and got up to take a bath. When he took a bath, Enron got out of bed. She also took a bath, but she didn''t say anything. Ruan Jingyun changed his clothes and waited outside. When he came out safely, he went out to eat. Enron didn''t speak all the time. He went to see Ruan Jingyun occasionally, but he was silent. She was choked to cry, but she always felt that it was Ruan Jingyun who was more painful to see her cry. Sitting in the dining room, Enron couldn''t help sighing. It''s gentle. It''s soothing. "Is it stressful to be with me?" Enron heard Ruan Jingyun ask her, looked up at Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingyun mouth up: "if he knew we were sleeping together, what would happen?" "Don''t mention him in front of me." The meal comes over, Enron picks up a spoon and eats a mouthful of soup. Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron with eyes drooping, and doesn''t say anything after that. After dinner, two people go out together. Ruan Jingyun takes Enron to buy some white chrysanthemums. Enron stands in the florist, but some of them can''t react. Ruan Jingyun gave the flowers to Enron: "let''s go." Enron slowly looked up at Ruan Jingyun: "what''s the matter?" Ruan Jingyun put on his glasses and stepped into the car, waiting for Enron. Enron is like a fool, standing in front of the flower shop, watching Ruan Jingyun, with no response. Ruan Jingyun does not urge Enron to wait. When Enron automatically sits in the car, he follows Ruan Jingyun to see Li Weili with flowers. To the cemetery, Enron has no response. Ruan Jingyun pushed the door open, got off the car and walked towards the cemetery. It was a long time before he pushed the door open and walked towards the cemetery. To the top, Enron looked at Li Weili''s face, and saw that an invisible pain rolled Enron. In Enron''s life, grandma is the first one who treats her selflessly, and the second one is Li Weili. Now that Li Weili is dead, she doesn''t even know when she died www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 825 Looking at the time of erecting the monument, Enron slowly looked at Ruan Jingyun: "at that time, you asked me to take care of Jingshi, just to deal with Li Weili''s later generations?" Ruan Jingyun lowered his eyes and took out a small book to Enron: "this is what he left you." Enron took it over and opened the book. The first page was originally blank, but later he wrote some words that Li Weili wanted to say. ¡­¡­ Apprentice, I''m leaving. I''ll forgive my master for leaving without saying goodbye. Master has nothing to show off in his life. He has never been able to show off his love, but he is seriously ill. It''s just a process. But the process is painful. Time is not a terrible thing. Compared with loving someone, he is very small. Shifu is a past person. He knows the pain of love but can''t, but the farfetched love Shifu doesn''t like either. Master wants to say that it''s good to be a person who has his own ideas and can be independent. ¡­¡­ Apprentice, master didn''t want you to know about illness, so he told Ruan Jingshi about what happened after his death and informed Ruan Jingshi when he was dying. Ask him to help me deal with the affairs behind me and tell him not to tell you, so don''t blame him for not telling you. This book is the last thing I have left you. It''s my dedicated research during this period of time. I hope you can apply what you have learned and help you become the best talent car designer. You are the best I have ever seen Enron clenched the book and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "master told us that Jingshi was sick, but all the contact information is with you, isn''t it?" "I always know about Li Weili. He has cancer. He has no treatment. He just has a positive attitude towards life and doesn''t care about life and death for a long time. Shocked to know that he was ill, forced him to come here for treatment, but in the end did not keep him. I took over his affairs after his illness. He just knew that the Ruan family was paying a huge amount of medical expenses, and the others didn''t know, so it was me. " Ruan Jingyun recalled the original thing: "you are pregnant, I can''t let you take risks." Looking at Ruan Jingyun''s resolute eyes, Enron thinks of his first child. It''s really worrying. The first one is because of emotional excitement that the child is gone. If this one is the same, Enron "All in the past." Enron looked at Li Weili and crouched down to look at the photo on the tombstone: "master, I have my own car company now. Are you happy for me?" Ruan surprised cloud slightly Leng for a while, brow deep lock: "what do you say?" Enron did not look back and said, "do you know Lanting?" Ruan Jingyun doubts: "are you the president of huamanting?" Enron nodded, looked at Li Weili on the tombstone and said, "master has a girlfriend who once gave her a Orchid Pavilion preface. I hope that one day, master can come to me, but I didn''t expect that master has been dead for three years. " Enron sat in front of the tombstone, leaning against Li Weili''s tombstone. Ruan Jingyun stood opposite her and put his coat in front of Enron. Enron held his clothes but didn''t put them on. She asked Ruan Jingyun, "does Master have any other relics?" "There''s also a half finished design." Ruan Jingyun was also found when picking up Li Weili''s relics. Enron thought, "do you still have it?" "A part of Li Weili''s legacy has been given to you, but when I go back, you are no longer there. I can''t keep it for myself." Enron laughed: "don''t you have any selfishness?" "Of course, I want you, don''t you know?" Enron blushed and said, "I want to see that design." "I''ll show you." "Well..." ¡­¡­ Wind blowing, leaves falling, surrounded by a quiet, Enron against the tombstone sitting on a morning time, afternoon just follow Ruan Jingyun left. From top to bottom, she walked unhappily, but she didn''t look back. Ruan Jingyun asked Enron what to look at, Enron said to look at the people standing on it. "It''s not goodbye. It''s just preparation for the next meeting. I believe that there is an afterlife." Enron turns and sits in the car. Ruan Jingyun takes a look at it, opens the door and goes back to the car. Ruan Jingyun leaves the car and stares into the rearview mirror. Tears fall from his eyes. He turns away and wipes his face down quickly. The sky continued to haze, until that night, there was an autumn rain. Standing in the window and staring at the outside, his face is light and hazy, and his heart is not calm in this night. She never thought that master would leave the world so early. Ruan Jingyun came out of the bath and saw Enron walk past from behind. He hugged Enron''s waist and pressed his chin on Enron''s shoulder Enron intended to pull Ruan Jingyun''s hand away, but he not only didn''t leave, but also hugged more tightly.Enron gradually released his hand until Ruan Jingyun spoke to her: "boy or girl?" Enron slightly lowered his head and said for a long time, "I had an accident before I left, my child..." Ruan Jingyun''s hand trembled slightly, left Enron, turned Enron, and Enron slowly looked at Ruan Jingyun without dodging. "When you told me to have a baby, the doctor said it would never happen again?" "It''s the time to have a baby, but at that time, the brain tumor attack, the child tossed for half a month, but did not keep, six and a half months has no difference with the normal child, is already human, but the child..." Enron''s eyes were red and he turned to face the glass. Ruan Jingyun stands behind Enron and embraces Enron. There is no sound in the room. This night, two people''s mood is very complex, but no one broke the silence to speak. After standing for a night, Enron finally couldn''t stand it. He leaned on Ruan Jingyun''s shoulder and fell asleep unconsciously. Seeing that she was asleep, there was a tear in the corner of her eye. Ruan Jingyun wiped her tears and carried her to bed. The rain kept falling at night, and it continued to rain the next day. Ruan Jingyun didn''t rest all the time. He lay beside Enron and hugged her. Occasionally, Enron couldn''t sleep soundly. He immediately raised his hand and patted Enron. Enron didn''t remember to cry. It was six o''clock in the evening when she woke up. Ruan Jingyun also fell asleep and stuck to her on the bed. Enron took Ruan Jingyun''s arm away from his waist, got up and went down from the bed, went to the bathroom to change the sanitary cotton, cleaned up and came out. The door opened and Enron came out of the bathroom, but no one was seen on the bed. Enron looked for Ruan Jingyun who came back at the door. The door closed and Ruan Jingyun asked Enron, "are you hungry?" "No, are we going to stay here for a few days, or should we go back quickly?" Enron likes this. You can know what''s going on right away. "There''s nothing to play here. We''ll go back tomorrow morning." "What about tonight?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 826 Ruan Jingyun cleaned up, ate, and drove back that night. On the way, Ruan Jingyun drives first, and Enron is responsible for sleeping. In the first half of the night, Enron can''t wake up. In the second half of the night, she gets up and goes to the bathroom. When she comes back, Enron drinks some water and replaces Ruan Jingyun to drive. On the car, Enron reminded Ruan Jingyun: "buckle your seat belt, we can arrive in the morning." "Slow down, there''s me." Ruan Jingyun is not afraid of death. She is afraid that she doesn''t want to live. Enron is funny, silent and confident. Ruan Jingyun stood there, adjusted the back, reached out to hold Enron''s leg, and looked down. Ruan Jingyun said, "this is more practical, otherwise I don''t know what you do." Enron slowly starts the car and drives it out. Ruan Jingyun slowly closes his eyes and sleeps comfortably. Enron is not slow all the way. There are few cars on the road in the second half of the night. As long as there is no fog, Enron will not slow down. But on the road met with fog, Enron slowly slowed down the car and slowly followed some cars. It was two o''clock when Ruan Jingyun woke up. Seeing that he woke up, he took a drink of water. Ruan Jingyun looked around: "traffic jam?" "Maybe there''s a car accident, otherwise there won''t be traffic jam. It''s the first time I''ve met such a heavy fog." Enron often drives abroad. She seldom comes out at night. "I''ll do it." Ruan Jingyun plans to get out of the car and shakes his head: "the front and back are cars. I dare not get off." "Why are you so close?" "It''s too foggy. I didn''t expect so many cars in front of me. It''s too late to wait for them." Enron was very slow to follow, but it couldn''t stay still. Who knows the traffic jam in front of them blocked them here. Ruan Jingyun lowered the car window and took a look at the front and back of the car: "maybe it''s going to the toll station. There''s a service area one kilometer away from the toll station. Let''s go inside and wait until it''s light and the fog is over." "I didn''t come out at night when I knew it, which caused such a big trouble." Enron was a little sorry at this time. Ruan Jingyun is funny: "no one said you." "It has nothing to do with saying. Even if you don''t say it, I should know that it''s not easy to catch up with the night." "Still modest." As long as they don''t talk about something related to each other, there will be no Mao Dun between them. The fog didn''t disperse, and Enron didn''t go far either. They were in the car until dawn, when the cars in front of them left one after another, they could leave together. Because of the traffic jam, Enron arrived half a day late. They were expected to arrive in the capital in the morning, but they didn''t arrive until 3 p.m. And two people are very tired, to the capital Enron is still resting. Ruan Jingyun drives the car to the door of the hotel to stop, but he doesn''t get off the car. Liansheng is busy coming here and intends to open the door. Ruan Jingyun raises his hand in front of him and signals Liansheng not to get close. Liansheng takes a look at the sleeping Enron in the car and goes back. After that, Liansheng watched Ruan Jingyun lying in the car with his seat belt tied. He couldn''t wake up. Ruan Jingyun didn''t dare to untie his seat belt. When he opened the seat belt, there would be a sound. Liansheng brow deep lock, from time to time to see Enron there. The young master''s heart has been occupied by Enron, but Enron''s return seems to be a sharp blade inserted into the young master''s heart, and the pain is only known to him. Liansheng has been checking, but the young master warned not to check anything about Enron. Liansheng is very clear that Enron will not lie easily and will not lie. He knows Enron well. He is worried that what Enron says is true and he is married. So I would rather pretend to know nothing than to know. Liansheng stood for more than an hour. A car passed by. When it came to Ruan Jingyun, it sounded the horn and woke Enron up. Ruan Jingyun''s face sank. Looking at the passing car outside, Liansheng quickly wrote down the license plate number. And the owner of this car, I''m afraid it''s going to be a lot of trouble. Enron rubbed his eyes, sat down in the car and looked at Ruan Jingyun beside him. He was slightly stunned, and he fell asleep. Ruan Jingyun is lying in the car, pretending to sleep. Enron thought for a moment, untied his seat belt. He didn''t want to wake Ruan Jingyun. He pushed the door open and got off the car. He took Ruan Jingyun''s coat and put it on. The wind in autumn was getting colder and colder. Enron came down and closed the door lightly. Liansheng saw Enron get out of the car and looked into the car. He didn''t understand what the young master wanted to do. Was he waiting for Enron to wake up like she was waiting for him? "Young lady." Lian Sheng walked up to Enron and immediately said hello to Enron. Enron said, "you Ruan always fell asleep. Go and get a blanket." Lian Sheng was stunned for a moment, immediately laughed, promised to turn around and ran to the hotel.Enron turns around and chases Lian Sheng away. He doesn''t quite understand what''s going on. Liansheng left and turned to see Ruan Jingyun sleeping in the car. He looked at the sky and felt that it was too cold. Liansheng came back soon. Enron took the blanket and opened the car door. He carefully covered the blanket on Ruan Jingyun''s body. Then he leaned aside and closed the door. He opened the book that Li Weili left her to watch. Lian Sheng stood outside, watching the two people, inexplicably feel sad. If they had met like jingyunduan in the beginning, maybe there would not be so many things now. Enron finished reading the book, turned his face to see Ruan Jingyun. He was slightly stunned. Ruan Jingyun had woken up and was looking at her. Seeing her looking at him, Ruan Jingyun picked up his blanket, unfastened his seat belt, opened the door and got off. Liansheng ran over and took the blanket. "Young master." Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron. Looking at the gloomy sky, he went around to the car and asked Enron to get off. He gave Enron the blanket in his hand: "put it on." "No, it''s not that cold." Enron wears Ruan Jingyun''s coat, so it''s useless. Ruan Jingyun glanced at Enron, turned and walked towards the hotel. Liansheng pushed the door to remind Enron: "young lady, let''s go." "Lian Sheng, don''t call me young lady. I don''t belong here any more. Call me Enron." Liansheng slightly lowered his head, did not answer, Ruan Jingyun went to the door of the hotel, turned and looked at Enron: "afraid he was angry, he asked him to come to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron looked and didn''t say a word. Back to the hotel upstairs, Enron went to take a bath, and came out to put on the two-piece pajamas that Ruan Jingyun asked someone to prepare for her, waiting for dinner. Ruan Jingyun asked someone to make a bean curd soup and a delicious meal. They ate while watching TV. Enron sat on one side, and Ruan Jingyun sat on the right seat. Both of them were in pajamas. They had just taken a bath, and their whole bodies seemed to be relaxed. Enron saw two penguins rolling on the ground and suddenly laughed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 827 Ruan Jingyun slowly turned to look at Enron: "so funny?" Enron Leng for a while, looking at Ruan Jingyun who is looking at her with a bowl: "OK." "Well." With a little meat for Enron, Ruan Jingyun continues to eat and watch TV. Enron didn''t like meat very much, but didn''t send it back. After dinner, Liansheng went into the door to clean up his things, went to brush his teeth safely, and came back to lie on the bed first. When Lian Sheng came in for the second time, Enron had fallen asleep, facing one side, and his face was never peaceful. Lian Sheng is a little distracted. If Enron can stay forever, the young master will be happy. "Anything else?" From the bathroom, Ruan Jingyun is not very happy to ask Liansheng, Liansheng busy face Ruan Jingyun, slightly bowed: "the company''s things, may have to deal with." Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "what''s the matter?" "The car had an accident. It was spontaneous combustion. This is the third time this year. People in Beijing are talking about it, saying that our Ruan''s car is the most unsafe." Lian Sheng says, Ruan Jing cloud eyebrow light Cu: "when thing?" "Six o''clock this afternoon." Ruan Jingyun looked up at the time, six o''clock? "What was the reason for the first two?" "One is the brake failure, the other is the oil pipe problem." Lian Sheng is also looking into this matter, but the insurance department has followed up. It just doesn''t find out anything else, mainly the problem with the car. Ruan Jingyun went to one side of the sofa and sat down. He opened his notebook and looked at it. "Ask the people from the quality supervision department, the assembly department and the warehouse out department to come here." "Here it is?" Liansheng took a look at Enron. "Right here." Liansheng agreed and turned away. Ruan Jingyun then waited for people to come. When they came, they immediately entered his room. Those people were surprised to see Enron, but then they were busy moving their eyes away. They couldn''t see some things. Ruan Jingyun sat in front of them, Enron was behind them, and he slept soundly. Lian Sheng stood by and accompanied them. Ruan Jingyun took a look at several people, then looked down at the news on the computer and asked them, "have you seen the news?" "Yes." "Yes." All said to see, Ruan Jingyun asked: "what do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± First there was silence, and then people from the inspection department said, "our quality inspection passed the standard. Because of the last two things, this time the inspection was more strict. I don''t know why such things happened again." People from the quality inspection department said that Ruan Jingyun didn''t look up and asked, "is that the problem on the production line?" People from the quality inspection department said, "it''s impossible. If it''s a problem on the assembly line, we will be able to detect it." "That is to say, no matter where there is a problem, it is the fault of your quality inspection department?" Ruan Jingyun looked up at the speaker with deep eyes. The manager of the quality inspection department said, "if it were us, I would like to resign." "You think you can quit?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were cold, and then he looked at Enron who had opened his eyes. Several people on the opposite side all had this feeling and were awakened safely. They are worried about whether they will anger Ruan Jingyun. Enron sat up from the bed and took a look at his pajamas. There was no improper place. She sat there, watching a few people. She didn''t speak. Ruan Jingyun continued: "three events, in such a short time, what do you think?" Everyone looked at each other and no one answered. Enron said: "it should not be an internal problem. It''s someone who wants to do something on the cars of Ruan group. The action is not very big, and it can also cause a big blow to Ruan group. However, this person''s work is not clean enough, leaving some doubts that should not be left, which is beneficial to us." Ruan Jingyun looked up, and other people also looked at Enron. Enron stood up and said, "your departments will stop operation immediately. Now we will unite with the people from the Ministry of quality inspection of the people''s Republic of China to ask them to produce a document. If you spread the report through the Internet, you must prove the innocence of your departments in time." All people are watching Enron do not speak, if the president does not speak, they dare not do so. "Do you hear me?" "I hear you." Everyone was busy going outside. Enron just looked at Ruan Jingyun: "we should get the authoritative inspection report of the material supplier as soon as possible in case of emergency." Ruan Jingyun looked at Liansheng: "a press conference will be held at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning to explain the auto spontaneous combustion.""Yes." Liansheng was busy going outside, waiting for people to leave, Enron said: "you should have a backhand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun''s mouth turned up and didn''t speak. "I''m a little sleepy. I''m going to have a rest." Enron turned back to lie down. After sitting for a while, Ruan Jingyun got up, went back to bed, hugged Enron from behind, put his hand on Enron''s chest, and Enron raised his hand to pull it. Ruan Jingyun gave a hum, and there was nothing else. Enron frowned: "don''t go too far." "What can''t be done between lovers?" "I didn''t promise." "Do you want me to do something you want me to do?" ¡­¡­ The room quieted down. Ruan Jingyun moved up, opened the skylight, and the sky was full of stars. Enron gradually obeyed. They lie under the vast starry sky and fall asleep when the wind blows. Ruan Jingyun got up on time at six o''clock in the morning, changed his clothes after he came down, and Enron got up from bed. They prepared for a press conference in the restaurant of the hotel on time. Reporters arrived at the scene early. When Ruan Jingyun was ready to go in, he pulled him safely: "I can''t go in." Ruan Jingyun turned and looked at Enron: "afraid that he will come?" Enron did not answer, Ruan Jingyun looked at Liansheng: "you take Ran''er to sit down, ready to put a little heart down for each table, everyone a bird''s nest porridge." "Yes." "No, I''ll eat later." Enron knew that it was all because she didn''t eat. Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron. When he was about to leave, he suddenly went to kiss Enron''s ruddy lips. After kissing, he turned and walked towards the restaurant. Enron, like being struck by lightning, stood still. Enron didn''t react until someone passed by. His face turned red. Enron took a look at Liansheng. Then he turned and walked away. As he walked, he said to Liansheng, "try to get me a reporter card." Liansheng immediately went to get one for Enron. Enron entered the restaurant with a reporter''s card, went to a humble place, sat down, asked for Liansheng''s mobile phone and pretended to be a female reporter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 828 Some people see Enron''s Peugeot plan to get close, and they are immediately stopped by Liansheng. "Sorry, there''s someone here." Lian Sheng drove the people away, and the people in the restaurant sent some food. Enron was really hungry, so he sat down and began to eat. So did other reporters. When they came here so early, they would feel hungry. Ruan Jingyun is still considerate. Soon after the press conference started, Ruan Jingyun first issued some quality inspection reports, and all of them were authoritative. At the beginning, they all had such things, but there was no need to take them out. Take it out now, and you can''t overturn any doubts later. In addition, Ruan Jingyun said something about the car when the reporter asked questions. But no one asked why the car had three consecutive accidents in such a short time, so Enron raised his hand. Ruan Jingyun saw Enron raise his hand and asked Enron to ask. Enron asked: "may I ask President Ruan, why did Ruan group''s car have three accidents in such a short time?" Ruan Jingyun laughed and said to the reporters sitting there, "I can''t say that someone is targeting our Ruan group. It''s unscientific." Reporters were stunned for a while, but Enron suddenly laughed and said, "President Ruan is really funny." Around to hear Enron say so, all followed with a smile. Ruan Jingyun also laughed, but then he knocked on the table, and the surroundings immediately came down. With Ruan Jingyun inadvertently looked at Enron there, just to all people puzzle. "We are also looking into this matter. Since the first time, we have invited authoritative private detectives to look into this matter. As a result, someone has been tampering with the cars we have sold. At the beginning, we paid ten times the price for the first car. You may think that our Ruan group is trying to buy off customers and spend money to quell the disaster. But life is priceless. If it''s really the cause of our car, how much money do I have and I can''t compensate the customer''s life. The Ruan group is not soft handed in taking out the money. Compared with human life, money is just a pile of waste paper. " Ruan Jingyun looked at the reporters below. They did not speak. They were all silent. Ruan Jingyun said: "the second time, we also gave a sum of money to compensate. The money is the same as the previous time. It is used to compensate for human lives. Although it does not hurt people, Ruan group will not do things without conscience. I am not at ease with the money, let alone not give it. Before the truth is found out, I will still lose money if something happens again. But I''m sorry that the third time, this time, things have just made progress, which is why there was no press conference in the first two times. " Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and motioned to Enron to sit down. Enron sat down. Ruan Jingyun continued: "I''ll tell you a story, and you will understand after listening to it. Once upon a time, there was a very rich man who had a lot of money and a lot of land. He hired a lot of people to do things for him and made more and more money. Red people attract taboos, big trees attract wind. There is a fool who is very depressed to see people making money. They are all farming. How can the rich get richer and richer, but he is poorer and poorer? From then on, he did not love farming, but to think about how to deal with the rich. One day, when a fool saw the rich man open a warehouse to do good deeds, he also ran to get the grain. But when he got home, he ate the grain, but he told people everywhere that he had a stomachache after eating it. After a few days of pain, he said that the rich people''s grain was moldy and could not be sold before opening a warehouse to do good deeds. From then on, everyone doubted that the rich were ill intentioned. But the rich are still doing good. And this fool, run to get food every day, after receiving, he will say that there is a problem with food, eating will be uncomfortable. At first, everyone believed it, but later, some people always saw the fool get food. After a long time, they didn''t believe the fool. ¡­¡­¡± There was silence below. Everyone looked at each other and raised their hands. Ruan Jingyun asked her to sit down and say, "what President Ruan means is that a fool deliberately framed Ruan group in these three times?" Ruan Jingyun said: "otherwise? My Ruan group''s cars sell well all over the world. Why is it that only the cars in Beijing have accidents? Under the nose? In the past few decades, I can''t say that there are no problems with the cars of the Ruan group. However, if I buy a car like this that doesn''t have an accident in a month or two, don''t you think it''s obviously a loophole? What''s more, cars have always had problems, one batch at a time, one place at a time. And this time, one is oil pipe, one is nature, one is brake. Ladies and gentlemen, can we say that all the cars of Ruan group have problems one batch at a time? As you all know, the reason why I say this jealous man is a fool is because he is not a professional.If he is the same as me, he must know that the car accident is to seize a place. For example, if there is a problem with the brake, it must all be a problem with the brake. For example, if there is a batch of cars with a problem, but these three times the cars with a problem are not a batch or a problem. It just shows one thing, there is a problem. It''s just that you won''t believe me. Here is the result of the investigation by three authoritative private detectives. It is confirmed that these three customers have tampered with the car themselves. So, next, the Ruan group will consider its own interests and will not be responsible for the things they joke about with their lives. " Ruan Jingyun handed the documents to the people below, and immediately someone turned off the lights in the restaurant. There was a prepared cloth screen in front of it, on which the three survey reports and some photos of collecting other people''s money were displayed. The most important point was that the three customers had contacted the same person. At the end of the evidence collection, the light in the restaurant turned on, and Ruan Jingyun stood up: "today''s press conference is over. Everyone in today''s Dojo will have a gift. If you don''t dislike it, it will be delivered to you later." Ruan Jingyun left, Enron also got up and went out from the other side of the door. Liansheng accompanied her back to the top of the hotel. Ruan Jingyun''s hotel has monitoring inside. He is watching monitoring. The reporters left one after another to collect gifts and go back. At this time, the Ruan group has started legal proceedings and is preparing to protect their rights. This is the end of the car business. After Enron entered the door and sat down, Ruan Jingyun waited for a while, turned and looked at Enron, went to Enron and looked at Enron''s reporter sign: "although he lost his trust, he still had a tacit understanding." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 829 Enron took down the sign and put it down: "people are blind and can''t stand any scrutiny. We are the same and they are the same." Ruan Jingyun said, "I''m hungry." "Then let''s go to dinner." "Eat here, don''t want to go out." Ruan Jingyun went to the door and asked Lian Sheng to prepare the meal. They ate in the hotel and went to the company in the afternoon. When he arrived at the company, Enron saw Li Weili''s design in Ruan Jingyun''s office. Enron sat down and watched the design, a little dazed. "Why leave only half of it?" "He specially left an assignment for you. He wanted to help you after he died." Ruan Jingyun also wanted to develop Li Weili''s drawings, but after reading the drawings later, Ruan changed his decision. The drawings were left to Enron, and he could not use Enron''s things, so he chose to respect Li Weili''s decision. Although Li Weili has resigned, the unilateral dissolution of the agreement does not hold. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun for a while, and his eyes fell on Ruan Jingyun''s face again: "if I say to cooperate with you, what''s your intention?" Hearing Enron''s mention of cooperation, Ruan Jingyun sat aside, folded his legs and thought for a while, saying, "Ran''er knows that Li Weili is the designer of our Ruan group. Even if he has submitted his resignation letter, it will not take effect without my signature." "Jingshi has agreed." Enron''s eyes were fixed on Ruan Jingyun. He knew that he would not agree. Ruan Jingyun said with a smile: "no one knows if Jingshi has agreed. Even if there is Jingshi''s autograph, it is a thing of the past. What''s more, even if I sign it, it can be overturned, unless it is..." Ruan Jingyun did not wait to open his mouth and asked: "unless it is what?" "Except for what?" Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron''s wrist: "unless it''s my official seal." Enron raised his hand, looked at the bracelet on his wrist, and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "it turns out that you are so scheming. In this way, even if you are kidnapped, you can''t get anything substantial, because you want your official seal. So far, most people don''t have the chance to see your official seal." Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer, and looked at the bracelet: "it''s a pity that I can''t open your official seal so far. If I can open it, I believe I will let you give all your belongings to others." "But you won''t do that." Ruan Jingyun stood up and poured a glass of water for Enron. Enron was really thirsty. After drinking water, Enron began to talk about the problem of drawings, but still had to go back and say, how do they share the interests when they really develop the drawings. "What do you want?" Ruan Jingyun asked Enron, and Enron thought for a moment: "I want everything. You should not give it to me. Now that you are convinced, my master has not terminated the contract with you." "It has not been lifted." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron compromised on this matter. "Let''s talk about the next thing." Enron went straight to the following topic, and Ruan Jingyun leaned over there and asked, "do you want to know whether the car belongs to Ruan group or you spend a lot of money on it?" "Well, our huamanting group is not as big as your Ruan group, but it''s also a rookie. I believe in the near future, we will lead the trend. Even if it''s not as big as huamanting, it won''t be too different." "Maybe it will be like this in the near future, but I don''t think our cooperation this time is cooperation. I believe that you are going back to Ruan group to accomplish something that you didn''t accomplish three years ago. If it can be regarded as something that you didn''t accomplish three years ago, then you just come back to the parent company to accomplish something that you didn''t accomplish for the parent company, then you don''t want to do it now It''s about cooperation in interests, but acting with emotion. " Enron watched Ruan Jingyun: "now you are more sophisticated." "It''s smooth." Enron didn''t speak, so it was smooth. "I can''t make this drawing for you without taking it at all." "You don''t have to." Ruan Jingyun just laughed and looked at Ruan Jingyun calmly: "you know me to the bone marrow, but I still know very little about you. It''s a waste not to be an official for a person like you." "But we Ruan people are not interested in officialdom." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron was silent and looked at the drawing carefully. Ruan Jingyun knew that no matter what, she would make the drawing in the end, because it was something left by Li Weili, so she had to finish it. Just because I know, Ruan Jingyun will bully her so wantonly. "I can make this drawing, but if I do it well, you have to let it go." "No way." Ruan Jingyun flatly refused, and looked at Ruan Jingyun peacefully. He didn''t know what to say. He was so determined.Enron gazed at Ruan Jingyun: "I can''t not call my brother. You are torturing my brother by doing so. He didn''t offend you." "He offended me a lot. Taking you away is my biggest torture." Ruan Jingyun is careless, but Enron doesn''t know what to say about him. Both of them were quiet for a while. Ruan Jingyun said, "I won''t hurt Mo Yun''s heart, but I won''t let her go. We won''t go back in this matter." Enron sat still, just sitting in front of the drawing, until Ruan Jingyun sat down from one side, took up his pen and drew a corner on one side of the drawing: "you can go, I won''t stop you, but This time you came back to find me. In the past three years, every time I went to find you, you must know, but you never showed up. Everyone is watching me restlessly wandering, but you have no pity on me. If you don''t come this time, I won''t hurt Mo Yun''s heart, but if you come, I won''t let you leave easily. " Enron slowly turned to look at Ruan Jingyun: "but I''m married. Do you want to break up my marriage? Is that meaningful?" "If we say to break up, he broke up me first, not me." Ruan Jingyun got up and left. He went to the window and stood there. He turned back to look at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun was standing at the window, motionless and staring out. Enron got up, walked behind him, stopped and said to him, "what you said may be right, but I have left you." "You didn''t!" Ruan Jingyun suddenly turns around and yells at Enron. Enron is startled and looks at Ruan Jingyun. Suddenly, he can''t speak. The next moment, Ruan Jingyun pulls Enron to his arms. "Even if you get married, I want you. No one can stop you. He has the ability to let him come. Since he is dead, don''t live." Ruan Jingyun hugs Enron hard. Enron raises his hand and slowly hugs Ruan Jingyun. He raises his head and looks out of the window. It rains in a cloudy day. "It''s too hard!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 830 "I''ve gone from heaven to hell. It''s nothing to be reluctant to do. I don''t have to ask you to do anything. You came back by yourself." "Then I''ll go back myself?" "No, you can''t go if he doesn''t come!" Ruan Jingyun, like a child, hugs Enron tightly. Enron tries to push Ruan Jingyun away, but all his strength is useless. Enron was hugged by Ruan Jingyun like this. After hugging for a long time, Ruan Jingyun put his hand under Enron''s clothes. At this time, when it''s cold or not, Enron only has a thin layer of shirt inside. As for the inside Enron suddenly left Ruan Jingyun and stepped back: "don''t do that." "Is Raner hanging my appetite?" "I didn''t." Enron turned around to roll up the drawing. At this moment, Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron from behind. Enron let go of the drawing, raised his hand and took Ruan Jingyun''s hand. He wanted to pull Ruan Jingyun''s hand away. Ruan Jingyun kisses her from behind. "Ran''er Shall I kiss you? Do nothing, just kiss. " "No, Ruan Jingyun, you can''t do that. If you do that Well... " Enron''s body is taken by Ruan Jingyun, and Ruan Jingyun''s urgent and warm kiss has been blocked. Enron refuses to shake his head. Ruan Jingyun sweeps down the drawing on the table and presses Enron on on the table. Enron is forced to lie there and raises his leg to push Ruan Jingyun away. But Ruan Jingyun doesn''t wait for Enron to do anything. He already presses his hands on Enron''s side and imprisons Enron under his body. Gasping, Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "don''t do this..." Ruan Jingyun bows his head and kisses Enron''s mouth. Enron pushes him, but he can''t move. Lingering, Ruan Jingyun hugs Enron''s waist, no matter whether Enron is willing or not, he kisses Enron and holds him on the sofa, unties Enron''s hair band and tears off his clothes. Enron yelled, but it didn''t work Anxious to cry, the door knocked. "Young master, here comes the old lady." Liansheng knocks at the door, and Ruan Jingyun is stunned for a moment, panting peacefully. Ruan Jingyun plants a rose on his chest. Seeing Enron panting, Ruan Jingyun raises his hand to cover Enron''s mouth and Enron stares at his eyes. He lowers his head and kisses Enron on''s chest. He gets up, covers Enron with his coat, holds Enron to his desk, bends down and puts Enron under his desk, and then sits down in his office chair, sorting out his messy clothes while calling Liansheng to come in. Liansheng pushes open the door and looks at it. It''s messy, but he doesn''t see Enron. He should have gone to the bathroom. Liansheng breathed a sigh of relief and then turned to look at Ji Xuan at the door. "Please, old lady." Lian said respectfully all his life. Ji Xuan was dressed in green, and his face was very unhappy: "what''s the young master doing? Why has it been so long? What''s the sound I heard inside just now "This..." Liansheng lowers his head. How does he know? Ji Xuan takes a look at Ruan Jingyun''s office, and then goes in from the outside. Lian Sheng just closes the door. Ji Xuan is accompanied by a man named min rou. Min Rou is a nurse for Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan came here to go to the shopping mall. When he passed by, he came to have a look. He also remembered that she wanted to find Ruan Jingyun a few days ago. Lian Sheng told her that Ruan Jingyun had gone far away and would not come back so soon. He asked Lian Sheng what he was going to do, but Lian Sheng didn''t know what he was going to do? Ji Xuan came here today just to see what he did? It turns out it''s really here. Ji Xuan went into the door to have a look, and all the drawings and clothes on the ground were thrown on the ground. Ruan Jingyun was sitting on the opposite side. The whole person was leaning on the chair, leaning his head up and squinting. Ji Xuan walks over and looks at Ruan Jingyun: "Xiaobao." Ruan Jingyun said, slowly opened his eyes and looked at Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan asked, "what are you doing?" "Nothing." "Nothing. How did you make this place like this?" Ruan Jingyun glanced around and said, "what''s the matter?" "Look what you''ve done with the office. This is your office." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun didn''t reply. He narrowed his eyes and leaned there. Ji Xuan asked, "I''m talking to you. What''s your attitude?" Ruan Jingyun still did not speak, Ji Xuan said: "are you still hating me?" Ruan Jingyun opened his eyes and looked at Ji Xuan: "what''s the matter? I hate grandma." "Enron, the Enron thing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun closed his eyes and refused to speak. Ji Xuanqi holds hands: "if you want to annoy me, what''s good about a woman?" Ruan Jingyun took a pack of cigarettes, slightly lowered his head and lit the cigarette, looking at his completely abnormal face.After taking a puff of smoke, Ruan Jingyun looks at Ji Xuan, sits there motionless, thinks of something, and puts the smoke in the ashtray. "I have something else to do, grandma. If it''s nothing, let''s go first. Lian Sheng, send the old lady down. " "Are you driving me away?" Ji Xuanqi''s whole body trembled. Lian Sheng went to Ji Xuan''s side after entering the door: "old lady, I''ll take you down first." Ji Xuan glared at Liansheng: "roll!" Liansheng is busy retreating to one side. Ji Xuan just walks towards the door. Liansheng is busy looking at Ruan Jingyun, and then goes outside. When the door closed, Lian Sheng took a look at Secretary Wang, who immediately nodded. When Lian Sheng left, Secretary Wang knocked on the door. Ruan Jingyun asked, "what''s the matter?" Secretary Wang thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Lian has gone downstairs. Is there anything the president can tell me?" Secretary Wang just came to tell Ruan Jingyun that Liansheng had gone out and she was guarding outside. Ruan Jingyun said, "I know." Secretary Wang just left. When Secretary Wang left, Ruan Jingyun looked down at Enron, and Enron came out of it. Enron arranges the clothes on the body, Ruan Jingyun asks Enron: "is it comfortable below?" Enron is funny. How can she feel comfortable below? But she has any reason to say whether she is comfortable or not. Didn''t he put her in. In fact, this is the essence. The essence between them is that Enron is a person who can never be treated fairly. No matter what the reason is, Enron seems to never be seen in front of Ji Xuan. Enron turned to pick up the things on the ground, rolled up the drawing, got up and told Ruan Jingyun: "I need a little time." "Well, let''s eat." Ruan Jingyun picked up his coat, took Enron to dinner, opened the door and called Secretary Wang: "Secretary Wang, you clean up the inside. When Liansheng comes back, you tell him that it''s too late for him to send you back." Secretary Wang took a look at the time. It was seven o''clock before he knew it. "Yes." Ruan Jingyun left the office and left safely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 831 Before leaving, Enron took a look at Secretary Wang, who was still a pretty girl. Go downstairs and ask Ruan Jingyun: "Secretary Wang has been with you for many years?" "Two years." "She likes to live together?" "I don''t know." "Then why did you set them up?" Ruan Jingyun pulls Enron over: "shouldn''t it? Liansheng is the same age as me, and no girl likes him. He will be two years and thirty years later. In ancient times, he said that he was already the father of a group of children ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron did not speak, quite speechless. Just because you''re in your thirties, you make up for Liansheng? It''s too much of a joke. Only the party concerned can understand emotional matters. Liansheng such a person, Enron really can''t imagine what kind of a relationship he will have. ¡­¡­ "What about Mr. Ruan?" Liansheng came back from below. The door of the office was open. Liansheng went in directly. When he went in, he saw that there was no Ruan Jingyun and Enron in the office, only Wang Lu who was cleaning up. Wang Lu looked up at Lian Sheng: "it''s already gone. Ruan always told me that it''s too late for you to send me back, but I have a car. You don''t have to send me." Wang Lu said to continue to clean up, Liansheng can''t violate Ruan Jingyun''s order, since let him send, he can only send. Liansheng helped clean up for a while. When it was finished, Liansheng asked Wang Lu, "do you want to go home or eat out?" "I''m going home to eat. My parents are waiting for me to eat, so I''m going home to eat." After cleaning up, Wang Lu washed her hands and went outside with Liansheng. Then Liansheng went downstairs to follow Wang Lu''s car. While walking, Wang Lu said that he didn''t need to see Wang Lu off. Lian Sheng didn''t talk much, so he followed Wang Lu to the underground parking lot and picked up the car. Wang Lu planned to drive. Lian Sheng told her to come down, and Lian Sheng drove Wang Lu back in person. Because of the long way and traffic jam, Lian Sheng was still in the car at eight o''clock. But he didn''t worry at all. On the contrary, Wang Lu made two or three phone calls. One was Wang Lu''s brother, the other was Wang Lu''s parents. There seemed to be a lot of people in Wang Lu''s family. After leaving, Wang Lu''s brother is waiting for Wang Lu at the door. When Wang Lu got out of the car, she planned to let Lian Sheng drive the car back. Looking back, she knew that Ruan''s car was behind. "Thank you, Mr. Lian, for bringing me back." Wang Lu got out of the car and was busy thanking Lian Sheng. She had to leave when she got out of the car, but she didn''t wait to leave. The driver got out of the car and went to Lian Sheng. "The young master''s call." The driver gives the phone to Lian Sheng, who answers the phone and takes a look at the person who has come. "Xiaolu, who is this?" Wang Lu''s eldest brother had already come. Later, Wang Lu introduced him and said, "he is the special assistant of general manager Ruan. It''s too late. Even the special assistant sent me back." "Well, ask him to come home, just waiting for you to have dinner, and then go back." "No, Lian tezhu is very busy..." Wang Lu was going to refuse, but Lian Sheng returned the mobile phone to the driver and said, "I''m just hungry, too. Thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Lu, holding a small bag, stood beside the car in a daze, unable to figure out what was going on. Sending is just sending. Why do you eat? Wang Lu''s eldest brother Wang Chen listens to Lian Sheng''s promise to go in and sit down. He takes a look at his sister''s reaction and understands something in his heart. From childhood to adulthood, my younger sister is isolated from the opposite sex. Most people can''t stand on the stage in my younger sister''s eyes and can''t see it. This should be the same. However, people don''t have no idea about my younger sister. If they don''t have any idea, they won''t send her to the place and want to come in. Wang Chen is busy inviting Lian Sheng in. When Wang Lu''s parents saw that a guest was coming, they were still handsome and generous. They immediately fell in love with him. Originally, the meal was four dishes and one soup. The queen mother did not eat immediately, so she prepared two more. Liansheng sits down to talk with Wang''s father and Wang Chen. Wang Lu goes upstairs to change her clothes. It doesn''t take long for her to come down from upstairs. After Wang Lu came down, she wore a light colored household clothes and a pair of slippers. When she arrived downstairs, Wang Lu said, "Mr. Lian is usually very busy. Don''t ask him too many questions. He''s just my boss." Lian Sheng looked at Secretary Wang and said after a while, "it''s nothing. I also like to talk with my uncle and brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Lu is still speechless except for being speechless. How can this man talk like this when he comes to his home for the first time. It seems that I really take myself as my own person. "It''s ready for dinner. I''ve kept Mr. Lian waiting for a long time." The Queen Mother put the food down and said to Lian Sheng that Wang Lu was obviously flattering. "Mom, Liansheng is my boss, not what you think." Wang Lu is very clear that the relationship between Liansheng and Ruan Jingyun is not the same. This high branch can''t be reached. "Eat," said the queen mother If it''s OK, how can you come in and eat?Lian Sheng got up and washed his hands. When he came out, he stayed at the Wang family for dinner. During the dinner, all the people were talking to Lian Sheng, asking him how old he was, what he liked to do and what people were doing at home. Wang Lu is like a stepmother''s child, sitting beside Liansheng, eating with a bitter face. After dinner, the queen mother sat with Liansheng for a while. Liansheng left. Wang Lu went to send Liansheng back. Finally, she looked forward to leaving. When Lian Sheng came out of the door and went to the car to get on, he asked Wang Lu, "do you have a boyfriend?" Wang Lu looks up at Lian Sheng, a little bit confused, but vaguely feels that this is not what Lian Sheng should ask. "Why do you ask me that?" Wang Lu was also surprised. Lian Sheng said bluntly: "I am an orphan. I grew up in the Ruan family. It was the Ruan family that raised me. When I grew up, I would accompany the Ruan family, work for the Ruan family and work for the Ruan family. For this reason, I would do what the Ruan family asked me to do." "What do you mean?" Wang Lu is not very clear. She looks up at Lian Sheng''s handsome and gentle face. Liansheng takes a look at Wang Chen in Wang Lu''s family and is waiting for Wang Lu to go back. "I wonder if you can walk with me?" Wang Lu looked back. She knew what Lian Sheng had to say to her, so she agreed. "I''ll talk to my brother." Wang Lu went back to talk to his elder brother Wang Chen, then turned back and went to the bottom of the street lamp with Lian Sheng. It was a cold autumn. Lian Sheng took off his coat and put it on Wang Lu''s shoulder. Wang Lu said thank you. Two people in the street lamp pull long shadow, Liansheng back hand, Wang Lu hands wrapped in clothes, while walking, Liansheng and Wang Lu said he was in Ruan some things, all the way back. After stopping, Wang Lu asked, "are you going to listen to your young master about marriage?" Lian Sheng blinked his eyes and then asked, "do you hate me?" Wang Lu was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head: "I don''t hate it." Lian Sheng laughed: "I should be glad that the young master chose you for me, not miss Zhang from the personnel department." Wang Lu thought about it for a while, and she still had an impression of Miss Zhang in her mind. She was very domineering. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 832 Wang Lu is a little funny: "even so, it doesn''t mean anything." "But we''ve been together for two years. Don''t you feel anything about me?" Wang Lu didn''t quite understand and then asked, "what do you mean?" Liansheng thought for a moment: "I didn''t think about it when I got married. I''ll show you." Liansheng bent over to lift the trouser legs, there was a long scar on his leg. Wang Lu Leng for a moment, looking at Lian Sheng''s face: "your legs?" "Three or four years ago, I had a car accident, in which I almost died and paralyzed my lower body. But the young master refused to give up. Later, I had a chance to stand up again. Although I stood up, my body still had indelible pain and scars. Although I had a repair operation, I still couldn''t recover completely. People like me are not ideal for many people. So I hope people who can marry me can accept this. " Wang Lu looked at Lian Sheng: "I just don''t understand. Are you for yourself or for your young master?" "I believe in the eyes of the young master, and I believe in my own feelings." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Lu didn''t know what to say. For a long time, Wang Lu said, "you feel good to me?" "Well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Lu''s face turned red. After standing for a long time, she didn''t wait for Lian Sheng to speak. Wang Lu said, "I''ll go back first. I''ll think about it." "Good." Liansheng agrees that Wang Lu has gone far, and Liansheng turns back to the car. When Liansheng went back, Ruan Jingyun had already gone to bed. When he heard the knock on the door, Ruan Jingyun got up and went to the door. He opened the door and asked, "what''s the matter?" "She promised to think about it." "Satisfied?" Ruan Jingyun asked directly, but Liansheng didn''t answer. Enron is inside. Although he is about to fall asleep, he still listens very clearly. Lian Sheng doesn''t answer. Ruan Jingyun asks Liansheng to come in, and Liansheng comes in from the outside. Ruan Jingyun then went to his desk, took a document to Liansheng and gave it to Liansheng: "she didn''t like to be close to boys when she was young, and she didn''t associate with the opposite sex when she was in high school. She was pursued when she was a master, but she refused. So she''s very protective and self loving. A person who knows how to love himself is a person who will accompany you for the rest of your life. If you don''t have anyone you like, you can try. I respect your decision. " Liansheng took the document and just looked at it: "she promised to consider it, but she didn''t agree immediately." "So you would?" Ruan Jingyun''s deep eyes looked at Liansheng. After a while, Liansheng said, "I don''t hate her. If it''s someone from the company, I''d love to be her." Ruan Jingyun is funny: "in a month, go to bed with her, can you do it?" Lian Sheng Leng for a moment, Enron also opened his eyes, too ridiculous! "We''re not married yet." Liansheng doesn''t want to be so fast. Ruan Jingyun said with a smile: "I''m not married either." Lian Sheng took a look at the Enron on the bed with his back to him and thought, "I''ll try." "No, try. If you can''t, forget it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silent Liansheng said: "I know." "Well." Liansheng quit, and Ruan Jingyun said, "there''s one more thing." Lien Sheng stops. "Don''t let her know what you have, or it will affect you." Liansheng looks at Ruan Jingyun for a while, then turns around and leaves. When Liansheng left, Ruan Jingyun turned around and went back to rest. He went to bed and lay down for a comfortable night. Enron got up in the morning to eat something, and then accompanied Ruan Jingyun to the company. On the way, Enron asked about Mo Yun''s heart, but Ruan Jingyun still didn''t let go. "What do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything, as long as Raner is with me." Ruan Jingyun sits on one side, holding Enron''s hand. She doesn''t want to say it, but he will release it soon, so that Enron won''t feel pain, but he warns Enron. Enron has no choice but to say that. When he arrived at the company, Enron followed Ruan Jingyun to the office. When he saw Wang Lu there, he stopped for a moment, and then went into the office Enron went to see the monitoring, and specially called out the monitoring of Wang Lu. ¡­¡­ What did you think yesterday? Enron and they enter the door. Liansheng goes to ask Wang Lu. Wang Lu is a little nervous. In fact, she is very peaceful. Until last night, she didn''t sleep all night. She thinks about Liansheng all the time. The face of Liansheng is in her mind.Wang Lu can''t stand this kind of self. "Hoo..." Wang Lu sighed and looked up at Lian Sheng: "let''s have a try." Lian Sheng laughed: "do you have time tonight?" "Ah?" "We go to dinner, and then we go to the movies." Wang Lu couldn''t react, but later she took a look at Ruan Jingyun''s office and asked, "are you sure you don''t need to accompany Mr. Ruan?" "I''ll ask for leave." "What time?" "Six o''clock in the evening, five o''clock off work, we go to dinner at six o''clock, I go to book movie tickets, eight o''clock." "Well." Wang Lu agreed. She looked at Ruan Jingyun with hot milk and gave her a cup of milk in the morning. Enron took over and asked Ruan Jingyun, "how do you know it will succeed?" "Feel." Ruan Jingyun is drinking milk tea, standing behind Enron, two people are looking at the picture. Enron felt very bored, this kind of thing will not be happy. How can people be happy when they treat their feelings as trifles? Even life is the same. This kind of thing is not feasible at all. Enron gets up to see the drawings, and Ruan Jingyun goes to do his own business. The two of them don''t care about this one day. In the evening, Lian Sheng takes Wang Lu to dinner and a movie. The next day, Ruan Jingyun routinely inquired about Liansheng. Liansheng said that everything was going on. Enron also wants to know about the future development, but a week later, Ouyang Xuan called to say that he didn''t find Mo Yun Xin. Enron was also worried about Mo Yun Xin, and decided with Ruan Jingyun when to release him. Ruan Jingyun leaned on the sofa and patted his thigh: "sit up." Enron stood opposite him: "I will not." "I''ll teach you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is not what Enron said at all, but Ruan Jingyun deliberately misinterpreted her meaning. "I mean business." She pursed her lips and stopped talking. Is deadlocked, Liansheng knock on the door: "Ruan general." Ruan Jingyun looked up and said, "what''s the matter?" "Wang Lu is not feeling well. I want to take her to the hospital." Liansheng looks at Wang Lu at the door. Wang Lu lies on the table, covering her stomach with her hand. I don''t know what happened? "Go ahead." When Ruan Jingyun agrees, Enron goes to watch the surveillance. Liansheng has already bent over Wang Lu and held her up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 833 Liansheng''s height and physique, Wang Lu so delicate, holding Wang Lu like holding a child. Wang Lu was in Liansheng''s arms and turned white. Enron followed and went out. He was worried when he came out. Enron asked: "what''s the matter?" "I don''t know. It''s like this after lunch. I ate what I ate in the company, too. It''s OK." Lian Sheng holds people into the elevator, Enron also followed in. Ruan Jingyun went in behind and took a look at him. It''s better not to come. On the contrary, it''s a drag. After leaving the elevator, Liansheng runs out with Wang Lu in his arms, gets on the bus and takes Wang Lu to the hospital. Enron and Ruan Jingyun then rush to the hospital. After the doctor''s examination, Wang Lu said that she had eaten something she shouldn''t have eaten. Although it didn''t kill her, she still spent the whole afternoon. In the evening, Liansheng called the Wang family and said that Wang Lu lived in his house at night, but he didn''t tell the Wang family about Wang Lu. Enron they leave, Ruan Jingyun with Enron back to the company, to the upstairs out of the monitoring for a while. Only then discovered that someone has put two pieces of medicine in Wang Lu''s cup. Ruan Jingyun called the police overnight and arrested the man. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Wang Lu was discharged from hospital. Liansheng drove his car and took Wang Lu to the place where he lived. After getting out of the car, Wang Lu looked around: "don''t you take me home?" Lian Sheng got out of the car and went to Wang Lu: "there''s something I want to tell you." "What''s the matter?" "Young master, give me ten days. I hope we have a relationship, or we will be separated." Liansheng is like this. You want me to hide and tuck in. I won''t. I''ll just keep going. Wang Lu was stunned for a moment. She didn''t have time to react at all. She stared at Lian Sheng in amazement: "are you kidding?" Lian Sheng shook his head: "No." Wang Lu turned and sat in the car: "take me home." Wang Lu can''t accept it. Her life is like this. It''s not love, it''s business. She won''t sell herself. Liansheng stands outside and doesn''t say anything to keep him. He won''t force Wang Lu to do anything he doesn''t want to do. Around the past, on the car Liansheng send Wang Lu back. He didn''t say a word all the way. Although he was not willing, he didn''t have the heart to treat Wang Lu like this. Although it was only ten days, there was no emotion between them. Wang Lu is sent to the door of her home. Wang Lu pushes the door open and gets off the car. After walking a few steps, she hears Lian Sheng get off the car. Wang Lu turns to see Lian Sheng: "sorry, I can''t accept such an arrangement." Lian Sheng laughed: "you wait." Wang Lu waited for a moment. Lian Sheng turned back to the car, took a box out and gave it to Wang Lu. "This is what I prepared for today. Whether you like it or not, I am prepared for it." Liansheng opens the box, takes out the diamond ring, pulls Wang Lu''s right hand, and puts the ring on Wang Lu''s ring finger. Wang Lu is a little uncomfortable, looking up at Lian Sheng: "can''t you resist once?" "No, I''ll never do that in my life." Wang Lu''s tears come out of her eyes. She has also paid. Lian Sheng is her first boyfriend in so many years. She used all her strength. Seeing that Wang Lu didn''t speak, Lian Sheng bowed his head and gave Wang Lu a kiss on her side face. After leaving, Lian Sheng said, "I''ve helped you figure out where to go. There are many companies under Ruan group, one of which is preparing to train receptionists. The salary there is very good, and the salary is high for the whole company. I''ll arrange you to be a supervisor in the past. If you do well in the future, you can still be promoted. Don''t go to the company. Otherwise you will not feel comfortable facing me. " Lian Sheng raised his hand to wipe Wang Lu''s tears. Wang Lu sniffed: "I really hate you!" Lian Sheng smiles: "I''m sorry." Wang Lu swallowed her saliva: "is it..." "No, that''s it." Wang Lu looked at Lian Sheng: "then we..." Liansheng holds Wang Lu''s hand, pulls Wang Lu into his arms, hugs her and pats her gently: "Xiao Lu, you are me The only person I''ve ever loved, I''m sorry, can''t accompany you into the wedding hall. " Wang Lu''s tears are like a heavy rain, standing there crying heartbroken, she did not experience these, she did not know that pain. It seems that my heart is broken! Lian Sheng let Wang Lu go: "go back." Wang Lu raised her head and asked Lian Sheng, "why don''t you make it a little more straightforward?" "I''m not a beast, I think you are willing." Wang Lu sniffs, Liansheng turns back to the car, starts the car, takes a look at Wang Lu, and drives away.Wang Lu watched Lian Sheng leave. After a long time, she lowered her head to look at the person who was on the ring. She squatted on the ground and began to cry. Not far away, Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "is it fun?" Ruan Jingyun just laughed: "every day is unchangeable. It''s boring. Sometimes I will do something that I can''t understand." Enron turned his face and gazed at the opposite: "I''ve never seen such a person before. Liansheng is determined to give up everything for you. I think it''s a good thing for him to be separated from Wang Lu. It''s a good thing for Wang Lu. Otherwise, after you and Wang Lu fall into the water, Lian Sheng will surely save you. It''s Wang Lu who died. What a cruel thing. " Ruan Jingyun chuckled: "one day, I will help Liansheng save Wang Lu from the water to ensure their safety. I will protect all the people around me and prevent them from being wronged and hurt like Ran''er." "Don''t talk about me." Enron watched Wang Lu cry in the heavy rain. Wang Lu''s parents came out and took Wang Lu back by force. Ruan Jingyun asked the driver to drive. They went back. Lian Sheng was waiting for them downstairs in the hotel, as if nothing had happened, holding an umbrella in his hand. Seeing Enron and Ruan Jingyun get out of the car, Liansheng comes towards them and opens his umbrella to Enron and Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun also seemed that nothing had happened. He held his umbrella and hugged Enron. As he walked, he said, "how''s it going? Today is the tenth day." Enron turned to look at Liansheng, who was following him, to see if Liansheng was angry. But Lian Sheng seemed to reply as usual: "she doesn''t want to." Ruan Jingyun pauses, turns around and looks at Liansheng in the heavy rain: "she doesn''t want to, you don''t want to, you won''t let her want to?" Lian Sheng lowered his head slightly, and Ruan Jingyun sneered coldly: "I really convinced you." Turning around, Ruan Jingyun walks towards the hotel with Enron. This matter is not mentioned again. The next day, Wang Lu called the company to ask for leave, saying that she was ill and couldn''t come over. Even Sheng didn''t doubt it. He told Ruan Jingyun truthfully and said that he wanted to transfer Wang Lu to the training department. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 834 Ruan Jing cloud also approved, just remind a: "yesterday so heavy rain, cold will have a high fever." Lian Sheng said, "it should be OK. Her family will take care of it." Ruan Jingyun is working at the desk, looking up at Liansheng: "I used to be like this because I missed it. Don''t think you can. Later, when you see her accompanying others and giving other people''s children, you will know that you regret it." Liansheng didn''t speak. Ruan Jingyun bowed his head to do things: "it''s really wood." Ruan Jingyun waved his hand and told Lian Sheng to go down. Lian Sheng turned and went outside. The door closed and he looked at Ruan Jingyun: "are you sure you didn''t leave a hand?" Ruan Jingyun is funny: "when you sleep with me, you are thinking about how cunning I am?" "You don''t look like someone who will give up halfway." "Then wait." ¡­¡­ Liansheng was really worried when he went out. Thinking of the heavy rain yesterday, Liansheng asked someone to take a look at Wang Lu. But people came back and said that Wang Lu was not at home. I didn''t ask after Liansheng. After three days, Wang Lu came back once. She lost weight, packed up some things and was ready to leave. Lian Sheng stands aside and just looks at Wang Lu, but he doesn''t speak to Wang Lu, and Wang Lu doesn''t speak either. He takes a black mirror and just takes it down when he goes to Ruan Jingyun''s office. Wang Lu doesn''t like Ruan Jingyun. After all, Ruan Jingyun is responsible for all this. Compared with going their separate ways, Wang Lu actually prefers to be a colleague with Lian Sheng. At least she can meet every day. Now she has to go. And she can''t refuse. "Are you sure you want to get out of here and go to the training center?" Ruan Jingyun rarely put down his work, got up and sat on the sofa, and sat down with Enron, watching Wang Lu. Wang Lu stood there for a long time and said, "it was Lian Sheng who asked me to go." Enron frowns, Wang Lu doesn''t want to go? Ruan Jingyun leaned there. After a while, he asked, "Liansheng and I said that they wanted to transfer you. I thought you wanted to leave?" Wang Lu thought, "it''s not for me to leave, it''s not for me to leave." Ruan Jingyun hesitated for a moment: "I haven''t heard of the reason why we can''t go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Lu didn''t speak. She was confused and hesitant. She didn''t know whether to stay or not. Maybe with a fight, she can stay. But lien Sheng wants her to go, doesn''t he? Ruan Jingyun asked: "the salary of the training center is better than that of you here. As a secretary here, you can be a secretary at most. Even if you are promoted, it is meaningless, and the salary will not change much. There is a subsidiary of the company in the training center. If you go up there, you are likely to be the person in charge. At that time, you will be the manager. According to our company''s system, if you reach the stage of manager, you can convert dividends into shares. You should know? " "I know." "Lian Sheng has figured out all the ways for you to go back. The crackling sound of his abacus is on my head." Wang Lu is a little nervous. I don''t know if it has affected Liansheng. While Enron was afraid that Wang Lu would react slowly, he said, "if you don''t give Liansheng the right, Liansheng won''t do it." Wang Lu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, holding the hand relaxed. "What a mouth Ruan Jingyun raised his eyes and took a look at Enron. Enron didn''t matter. It wouldn''t matter. "Wang Lu." Ruan Jingyun called her, Wang Lu turned to look at Ruan Jingyun: "Ruan general." "This is the last chance. Whether you want to stay or go to the training center is up to you. I can give it to you!" Wang Lu thought, "I''ll go to the training center." Ruan Jingyun looked at Wang Lu: "since it''s going to the training center, let''s go." Wang Lu Leng for a moment, did not expect Ruan Jingyun so easy to speak, and before that severe Ruan Jingyun completely different. Wang Lu stood for a while, turned and walked towards the door. She took a look at Liansheng and went to the elevator with her things. Liansheng looks at Wang Lu and slowly looks away to other places. When Wang Lu came out of the elevator, many people were talking about her. When she left, everyone thought she was abandoned by Lian Sheng. All the people in the company feel that letting her go to the training center is actually driving her away. They also feel that Wang Lu is not worthy of Liansheng. It''s hard to say. Wang Lu left the company with a sigh of relief. It''s right to leave. Even Sheng didn''t want her to be said. On the bus, Wang Lu goes to the training center. Liansheng and Wang Lu have no chance to meet again for a week, and Enron is about to forget about it. Until Enron listen to Liansheng said something to go out, Ruan Jingyun gave false, Liansheng then hurried away, Enron just feel something.Enron asked Ruan Jingyun if there was something wrong. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "do you want to know?" "Do you want to say that?" Enron knew that it must be Ruan Jingyun''s intention, otherwise how could he be so calm? Ruan Jingyun looked at the time, got up and stood up: "let''s go." Enron asked him, "where are you going?" "Go and see the excitement." Ruan Jingyun put on his coat, took the new windbreaker made for Enron and put it on for her. He took Enron''s hand and walked out. Outside, they get on the bus. Ruan Jingyun tells us a place. The driver drives them to Enron. Enron takes a look at the place and turns out it''s a bar. Enron looked at the door of the bar: "it''s open before dark?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak. He looked at it for a while and saw Ruan''s car parked outside. It seemed that he was in a hurry and didn''t stop properly. Before long, Liansheng helped Wang Lu out of the bar, went out, opened the door and stuffed Wang Lu in. Liansheng is followed by several people. When he comes out, he has to argue with Liansheng. Liansheng turns around and looks at several people. He doesn''t know what to say. Several people on the other side are a little funny. What to say to Liansheng. Ruan Jingyun told the driver: "call the police." The driver called the police immediately. "Go down and help." The driver got up and left, went to Liansheng and stopped him. Liansheng got on the bus and left. Ruan Jingyun got out of the car and drove away. Looking back at the driver, he was relieved to see the police car coming up. Enron has been looking at the car in front of them. Even after they went to the front, Enron and they stopped, but the situation inside the car is not very clear, and Enron is not clear about what happened. Liansheng''s car stopped and then drove for a while and then stopped. "Will something happen?" Enron is worried. Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer until Liansheng stopped his car at the door of a hotel and got off the bus and took Wang Lu down. From Enron''s point of view, Wang Lu''s face is a little red, like drunk, but she is tearing her clothes. Lian Sheng is holding someone and is walking to the hotel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 835 Enron got out of the car and followed Ruan Jingyun to the hotel. Ruan Jingyun walked in front of him. Enron followed him. He even knew which room to go to. Enron had some accidents. Following Ruan Jingyun to the hotel room, Enron took a look in the room and looked at Ruan Jingyun incomprehensively: "what are you bringing me here for?" Ruan Jingyun went to one side and opened the curtain to block the wall decoration. There was the opposite room, and several pictures could be seen inside. Lian Sheng is taking a cold bath for Wang Lu in the bathroom. "Xiaolu, Xiaolu..." Enron can still hear Lian Sheng talking to Wang Lu. Wang Lu is all wet and has some consciousness in the water. Wang Lu opened her eyes and looked at Lian Sheng, took his hand and put it on her face: "I''m very hot. What should I do?" Lian Sheng asked, "how did you drink?" "The manager asked me to go." Wang Lu used to be the deputy of the training center. The manager asked her to go, but she had to go. Lian Sheng''s face was calm: "if you eat the heart of a bear, you will dare my man!" Wang Lu pulls Liansheng''s hand and rubs it gently. It will make her feel comfortable and warm all over Liansheng bends down and holds Wang Lu to come out. As a result, Wang Lu pulls Liansheng and pulls people into the bathtub. Although she didn''t break anyone, Wang Lu went to Liansheng. Liansheng''s instinct was to get up, but she held Wang Lu in her arms. "Xiaolu..." Liansheng calls her. Wang Lu sits there and stares at Liansheng. She doesn''t speak. She unties her clothes and then lowers her head to kiss her face. Liansheng pushes Wang Lu but doesn''t push him away. He hugs Wang Lu and turns over. This is the presidential suite of the hotel with complete facilities, and the bathtub is specially prepared. Let alone two people, it''s almost enough for swimming. Seeing that two people are lingering together, Enron doesn''t know what to say. His love is like fire, and it burns at once. Maybe Ruan Jingyun can see it clearly. In the past two years, Liansheng has been deeply in love with Wang Lu, but it''s hard to speak. So I pushed it behind me, otherwise Liansheng''s temper would not be so tender. Wang Lu went to the training center, according to reason Liansheng should not know, then how did he know? In other words, Liansheng arranged people around Wang Lu to watch Wang Lu''s life at any time. So Wang Lu had something to do, and Lian Sheng knew immediately. If not moved, really just fish and water love Huan, will not be so reluctant to give up. Liansheng suddenly got up from the water and took off his clothes. Wang Lu leaned against his face and took off his clothes. He raised his hand to block Ruan Jingyun''s eyes and reached out to cover the curtain. Then he let go. Ruan Jingyun said with a smile: "are you afraid?" "Wang Lu is afraid!" Enron took a look at the surrounding facilities and sat down without eating. "What do we eat?" "Not going to leave?" "I think you should take down the surveillance here first, so as not to leave anything behind." Enron is waiting for dinner. Ruan Jingyun calls someone to deliver dinner. After dinner, they have a rest here. Enron looks at the red decorative curtain and thinks of the beautiful light in the bathroom. He takes out the drawing he has with him and spreads it out. Holding a pen, he writes two words on it: love. Ruan Jingyun sat on one side and looked down. He was very funny: "are you going to use this name?" Enron said while drawing the drawings, "maybe I understand what master wants to leave behind." Enron thought of the beginning of Li Weili''s love but can''t. She thought that what Li Weili wanted her to continue was to love and solve. Lian Sheng and Wang Lu may be a good explanation. Two people who love each other always have some reasons why they can''t love each other. It doesn''t mean they can be together when they love each other. It''s not like that. Enron has figured out the name of the car. It''s like love. It''s never set or expected. Enron in love below, and wrote two words: Liuyun! Ruan Jingyun looked at the later two words and was slightly distracted, smiling but speechless. There was a heavy rain outside that night, but there was no rest on the opposite side. Enron was busy all night. She didn''t lie there until dawn. Ruan Jingyun got up, took Enron aside and put it down. He looked at the drawing and frowned slightly. He asked someone to send a professional tool to draw a new drawing. The original drawing was left for Enron as a memorial. In addition, it took Ruan Jingyun two hours to draw another drawing, which was named Liuhuo. At ten o''clock in the morning, Ruan Jingyun cleaned up and pasted a seal on the paper tube. Two bars were drawn on it to show that it was a secret document. The person who handled it must be several senior executives of the company. ¡­¡­ Liansheng woke up in the morning with a slight movement and some bone pain. It was a few seconds later that Liansheng remembered what had happened.He looked around, and sure enough, Wang Lu fell asleep. Lian Sheng takes a look at the quilt, and the two people inside the quilt make sure they don''t wear anything. Lian Sheng covers the quilt, turns around and hugs Wang Lu. He lowers his head and kisses her on the lips. Wang Lu just frowns and squints. She''s too tired. ¡­¡­ It''s afternoon when Enron wakes up. When Enron gets up, Ruan Jingyun has put away the drawings. When Enron gets up to see the drawings, there is no more. "I put it away. I gave it to you as a souvenir." Ruan Jingyun put the drawing back to Enron. Enron opened it and saw it. It was her. "Thank you!" Enron put the drawing away and said thank you. Ruan Jingyun said, "why don''t you ask me why I know?" "There''s nothing you don''t know. I''m just surprised that you''re so good at calculating. Have you ever calculated when you can live the life you want?" Ruan Jingyun was stunned for a moment. He left his chair and walked behind Enron. He hugged Enron: "a man''s world is not clear. What he is carrying is a responsibility. Of course, his own selfish desire is important. It''s not right or wrong. The Ruan family needs me. If Jingshi can come back, I will give the Ruan family to him. " "Is that true?" Enron turned to look at him, Ruan surprised cloud funny: "in Ran''er''s eyes, honor is very important?" Enron gazed at Ruan Jingyun for a while and shook his head: "no, but it''s not that there is nothing." Ruan Jingyun relaxed Enron, turned to open the curtain, the opposite person has put on the clothes, Ruan Jingyun stood there and said: "Liansheng can give up a love for me, but after getting this love, he will work hard to pay, but do you believe it?" Slightly side Mou, Ruan Jing cloud asked Enron, Enron thought for a while: "don''t believe." Ruan Jingyun laughed: "let''s have a try." Enron was surprised, but did not continue to ask. Releasing his hand, Ruan Jingyun calls Liansheng, and soon Liansheng answers the phone. Wang Lu looks at Lian Sheng, who is looking at Wang Lu while answering the phone: young master Ruan Jingyun said, "come here for a while." "The hotel?" Lian Sheng asked, and Ruan Jingyun said, "yes." Liansheng promised to hang up his cell phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 836 Ruan Jingyun didn''t leave immediately. He stood there all the time. Liansheng cleaned up and looked at Wang Lu. Wang Lu blushed and couldn''t wear any clothes. Lian Sheng called and asked someone to send two sets of clothes. They put on their clothes and left. After getting out of the car, Liansheng takes Wang Lu to the upstairs of the hotel to meet Ruan Jingyun. Enron, they have just arrived in the hotel room. As soon as they enter, they hear a knock on the door and Enron goes to open the door. Liansheng took Wang Lu''s hand and stood at the door. Wang Lu bowed her head and lien Sheng brought her. "Come in." Enron got out of the way and let them in, but Liansheng released his hand. "Wait for me outside." "Well." Lian Sheng explained and then turned to enter the door. Enron closed the door. After entering the door, Liansheng walked towards Ruan Jingyun. "Young master." Liansheng stands opposite Ruan Jingyun, who is playing with a pot of flowers he raised. "What''s the matter?" "Is it OK for the young master to ask me to come?" Liansheng asked. Ruan Jingyun looked at Liansheng thoughtfully: "if not, I almost forgot. I forgot what to say. What do you mean?" Liansheng took a look at Enron and said, "I want to marry Xiaolu." Ruan Jingyun turns to be right and looks at Liansheng: "are you sure you are not joking with me?" "No Liansheng is very firm, Ruan Jingyun said: "I have given you the opportunity, you do so capricious, turn around, you tell me you want to divorce? What shall we do? " Lian Sheng shook his head: "no way." "But I''ve made up my mind and promised the jeweler Wang Liben to introduce you and her daughter. You should know that Wang Liben has long been interested in you and her daughter has long been attached to you. I''m looking for you for this matter." Liansheng was stunned for a moment. Thinking of what happened last night, Liansheng said, "I went to the bar yesterday. Was the young master there?" Ruan Jingyun did not hide: "I see you." Lian Sheng thought for a moment: "the young master intentionally let the people in the training center take Xiaolu to the training center?" Ruan Jingyun said, "since you haven''t broken it, why are you afraid of me?" "What if something really happened?" Ruan Jingyun raised his eyes and looked at Liansheng: "do you think I will let her have an accident?" When Ruan Jingyun spoke, he didn''t have too much emotion, but he didn''t have a lot of cold in his eyes. Liansheng was a little restless. He said for a long time, "what does the young master mean?" "I told you I wanted you to think it over, but you didn''t do that. It''s not my fault, is it?" Ruan Jingyun seems to be inhumane words, see Enron some accidents. If it wasn''t for angering Liansheng, Enron couldn''t think of any reason. Liansheng didn''t answer, but looked at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun said, "if you leave me and take Wang Lu, you''d better stay and accept my arrangement. There are only two ways. You can choose." Liansheng stood for a while, looked back at Enron, and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "take care, young master." Liansheng turned and walked towards the door. Ruan Jingyun asked: "Liansheng." Lian Sheng went to the door and turned to look at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun asked, "why do you do this?" Liansheng said: "there are still many Liansheng lianjue when the young master leaves me. Xiaolu leaves me, and there is no second Liansheng." Ruan Jingyun turned to get flowers, Liansheng turned to go outside. Enron followed him to the door. As a result, he went out. Liansheng didn''t find Wang Lu. Enron didn''t know what happened, but he didn''t see anyone outside. Lian Sheng calls Wang Lu, but the phone rings on the opposite side. The door opened, and Wang Lu stood inside, accompanied by the driver Ruan Jingyun usually took. The driver laughed, but Wang Lu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and came out. Lian Sheng didn''t know, so he went over and held Wang Lu''s hand: "Why are you in there?" Wang Lu said, "I heard it and saw it." Lian Sheng was stunned for a moment, and Wang Lu said, "you said that the young master left you, and there are many Lian Sheng Lian Jue, but Xiao Lu left you, and there is no second Lian Sheng." Lian Sheng laughed: "I''ve been cheated again?" Wang Lu pursed her lips: "Ruan always likes to play." Ruan Jingyun came out of the door, stood at the door and said, "if you get married, I can allow Liansheng to come back to me, or give you a second choice. Is it a training center or stay with me, and be a telephone answering person all your life?" Liansheng looked at Ruan Jingyun: "young master." Ruan Jingyun looked at him: "I''ve never read it wrong. You are a couple." With that, Ruan Jingyun went back to lie down. When he went back safely, Ruan Jingyun was almost asleep. When he entered the door, he sat and watched Ruan Jingyun. He didn''t understand Ruan Jingyun very well.don''t get it? Enron want to laugh, such a person, who can understand? It began to rain outside the window. Ruan Jingyun fell asleep unconsciously and Enron also fell asleep, but she fell asleep sitting on the sofa. When Ruan Jingyun got up, she hugged Enron and Enron woke up after lying down. Ruan Jingyun kisses her, puts down the quilt and covers it for Enron. Enron can''t sleep any more that night. Ruan Jingyun hugs her behind her, so she can''t sleep. Looking at the rain outside the window, I always feel that it never stops raining. Enron asked, "did you sleep?" "No The voice was low and sleepless, and Enron could hear it. After a while, Ruan Jingyun put his hand under Enron''s body and pulled it. Ruan Jingyun said, "do you want to know why Liansheng would do that?" "Isn''t Lian Sheng saying that you don''t lack people?" Enron asked, Ruan surprised cloud funny: "that I really do not lack people?" Enron thought for a while: "you do not lack people, not without students." Ruan Jingyun laughed: "so?" "Lian Sheng really loves Wang Lu." Enron turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "you mean, Liansheng abandoned you?" "It''s not betrayal, but Liansheng knows that I will not adapt to him if I leave him. I will be relieved if he leaves. It''s like I''m a child and Wang Lu is also a child. They all need Liansheng''s care, but I''m an adult and I can take care of myself. Wang Lu is still a child of five or six years old. Of course, he has to choose Wang Lu, which is very important usual. It''s just that Lian Sheng chose Wang Lu for a very important reason. He is Wang Lu''s man and the first. He can''t ignore Wang Lu. Love is a reason, ownership is responsibility. For love, everyone is groping, but different people have different ways. Liansheng is the kind of person who can be entrusted for life, and can trust the love to him. Wang Lu is the kind of person who will live from one to the end. I can''t rest assured with her in the company. " Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun and turns around. Ruan Jingyun loosens his arm and embraces Enron. Their pajamas are silky and smooth. Enron moves a little as if it is so light. Ruan Jingyun leaned up: "this is a man''s complex." Enron Leng for a moment, thought that at that time they are the first time, Enron silent down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 837 Ruan Jingyun said: "in fact, men also have complex." Enron put his hand on his face and said for a long time, "don''t mention the past." "I''m afraid I''ll forget it." "It''s not about forgetting, it''s about things that we don''t remember." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a long time, Enron said: "when can you let Yun''s heart go?" "If I don''t let go, will Raner hate me?" "I..." Enron didn''t think Ruan Jingyun was about to fall asleep, but when Enron wanted to speak, Ruan Jingyun''s hand really slowly released. Enron didn''t speak. He could only take away Ruan Jingyun''s hand and try to see if Ruan Jingyun really fell asleep. Enron gets up from the bed, and Ruan Jingyun continues to fall asleep. Enron turns and squats on the ground to look at Ruan Jingyun. She raises her hand and touches Ruan Jingyun''s face to make sure that Ruan Jingyun is asleep. Enron still refuses to take Ruan Jingyun''s mobile phone. She just looks at Ruan Jingyun like that. She wants to know when Ruan Jingyun will wake up. As a result, Ruan Jingyun didn''t wake up all the time. Enron took a look at the mobile phone on the desk, got up, took it over, unlocked it, and made a call to Ouyang Xuan. "Ran ran..." Enron sits opposite Ruan Jingyun, and she doesn''t know why. After all, Ruan Jingyun doesn''t limit her contact with Ouyang Xuan. But some words should not be known by Ruan Jingyun. "Brother, I''m fine now, but I''m not at home. Besides Ruan Jingyun told me that Yun Xin would be fine, but he didn''t promise to let anyone go. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xuan said something there, but he was still looking for it, but he couldn''t find it. Enron watched Ruan Jingyun''s sleeping face, and she felt that Ruan Jingyun didn''t fall asleep, but he just couldn''t get up. After making a phone call, Enron put his cell phone aside, and then Enron went to the bathroom. When he came out of the bathroom, Ruan Jingyun was sitting on the bed. Enron knew this. On the bed and lying on one side, Ruan Jingyun looked at her: "tell me when you call later." Enron didn''t speak. Many times Enron didn''t know what to say to Ruan Jingyun. Instead of finding a topic, it''s better to keep silent. "I won''t let Mo Yun go unless Ran''er agrees to stay with me." It''s not the first time that Ruan Jingyun speaks so frankly, so Enron doesn''t catch a cold. He looks at Ruan Jingyun as if he didn''t hear anything. He looks at Ruan Jingyun''s eyes and gradually closes them. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron for a while, turned his face and looked ahead: "compared with young Ran''er, this time Ran''er is more difficult to deal with." When Ruan Jingyun spoke, he turned around and said, "I don''t know who is better than hard to deal with or can''t deal with at all." Ruan Jingyun sat on the bed laughing, smiling Enron put the quilt over his head. I didn''t have a good night''s rest. I fell asleep in the morning. When she got up, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Enron took a look at the time. She thought Ruan Jingyun had gone to the company. As a result, after she got up, Enron knew that it was the weekend, and Ruan Jingyun had a rest at the weekend. "To me?" Enron is turning on the TV, and Ruan Jingyun''s voice comes from outside the door. Enron looks up at Ruan Jingyun in a football shirt, and remembers her playing experience. Enron is still scared. At that time, she didn''t know anything, but she didn''t expect Ruan Jingyun to keep his original clothes. Enron stood inside and watched Ruan Jingyun: "did you go to play in the morning?" Ruan Jingyun took a look at the time: "Ran''er thinks three in the afternoon is the morning?" Enron immediately went to see the time. The pointer was really in the direction of three o''clock. "Why didn''t you wake me up?" "How do you know I didn''t call?" Enron was silent. If she went on, Enron would not get any benefits, so she stopped talking. See Enron don''t say, Ruan Jingyun took off his coat to take a bath. Enron waited outside for Ruan Jingyun to come out for an hour. An hour later, Ruan Jingyun didn''t come out. Enron looked at the time several times, went to the bathroom door and knocked, but Enron knocked several times, but there was no response. Enron pushed the door, but the bathroom door was unlocked. Enron paused, as if it had been deliberately left for her. Push open the door and walk inside safely. The purpose is Ruan Jingyun who is sleeping in the bathroom. Enron didn''t believe that Ruan Jingyun was asleep, but his strong shoulders on the water didn''t look like the softness after he put on his clothes. Enron walked inside, looked down at the slippers at the door and looked at the clean ground. Instead of walking towards Ruan Jingyun, she stood at the bathroom door and looked at Ruan Jingyun for a while. She also called Ruan Jingyun Yun, but Ruan Jingyun did not respond. Enron wants to turn around and try to see if Ruan Jingyun is sleeping or lying to her. But I don''t know why. I can''t walk with my feet leaded. After waiting for a while, Ruan Jingyun didn''t move. Enron took off his shoes and walked towards Ruan Jingyun.In front of Ruan Jingyun, he squatted down and called him: "Ruan Jingyun." Ruan Jingyun didn''t respond. Enron raised his hand to Ruan Jingyun''s nose. Ruan Jingyun opened his mouth and bit Enron''s hand. Enron was really scared, but the next moment Ruan Jingyun had stood up. With a splash of water, Ruan Jingyun turned from the water to face Enron. The height of water was not as high as Ruan Jingyun''s thin waist, and the light of wheat skin reflected in the water The lights respond around. The water and underwater, Enron can see clearly. Ruan Jingyun asked Enron: "is it unintentional or merciless?" Enron Leng for a while, quite helpless: "you deliberately cheat me?" "Not every time the wolf comes, it''s fake. However, I have to leave one day. I just hope you don''t wait for me to leave, and you will cry for me!" Ruan Jingyun raises his hand, raises the water, washes his body, and walks towards Enron. Enron is a little afraid of him. He gets up and stands up, turns around and walks towards the door. When he goes out of the door, he blushes and his heart beats. Ruan Jingyun comes out of the water, pulls a bath towel around his waist, and walks towards the door. Before going out, he pulls a towel and walks out. Outside, Ruan Jingyun doesn''t see Enron. He stands in the room looking for Enron. He doesn''t find anyone. Ruan Jingyun calls Lian Sheng: "Ran''er is out?" "The young lady said she was hungry. She was ordering here. I was with her." A voice came from Liansheng, and Ruan Jingyun said that he would come later. Putting on his clothes, Ruan Jingyun went to see Enron. Enron was listening to the waiter talking about the dishes. Enron didn''t stop him because he knew that all professions were like this. They also had many unacceptable requirements, which made the employees feel oppressed at any time. The reason why Enron didn''t really want to eat new dishes is to give them a chance. Only when they have a chance can they be appreciated and the task can be achieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 838 While Enron is listening, Ruan Jingyun comes out of the exclusive elevator with his mobile phone. Their restaurant is transparent. When Enron sits, he happens to be able to see Ruan Jingyun come out of the exclusive elevator. At this time, a young and beautiful girl with pure face came from another direction. She was very fashionable and had long hair. She hurried to Ruan Jingyun''s direction, just like the picture arranged in the movie. As soon as Ruan Jingyun appeared, the girl appeared, and quickly walked to Ruan Jingyun. As a result, Ruan Jingyun was caught off guard I hit it under the weather. Ruan Jingyun is OK, but the girl is knocked down on the ground. Ruan Jingyun brow deep lock, toward the ground girl looked in the past, like something touched eyebrows, very unhappy. Looking at the girl on the ground, Ruan Jingyun''s face was very bad. The staff of the hotel are busy walking towards Ruan Jingyun. The manager is old, but he still goes to Ruan Jingyun to appease him. "Young master, we are negligent. I''m sorry. We will investigate this matter carefully." The manager is uneasy. Ruan Jingyun''s face is too bad. "Deal with it." Ruan Jingyun doesn''t look at the girls around him. He takes off his coat and gives it to the manager. He can''t wear clothes that have been touched by other women. The manager took a look at the coat in his hand and was busy holding it. He couldn''t throw it away even if he was dealing with it. He had to consult Liansheng about it. Ruan Jingyun didn''t know what the girl on the ground looked like, so he went directly to the restaurant where Enron was. Liansheng saw Ruan Jingyun come over, and saw the manager who followed him in a hurry. He took the initiative to go over: "young master." "Take care of the clothes." Liansheng has seen what''s going on. He agrees and goes to the manager. He takes the clothes and continues to accompany Ruan Jingyun. "What did you order?" Ruan Jingyun wears a white shirt on his body. People in the restaurant seldom see Ruan Jingyun wear it like this. Even less, their chief executive eats here. Everyone is looking at this side, Enron said: "have not thought about, what do you eat?" "Whatever." Enron took a look at the menu and told the order taker, "is there a 20% discount on the two you just introduced?" "Yes." The waiter was stunned for a moment, and then immediately answered, Enron said: "then I''ll try the same as your president." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The waiter didn''t know how to say it. Lian Sheng said, "go ahead and do as the young lady says." "Young lady?" The waiter was a little shocked. Is this really young lady? Silly waiter some can''t believe, Enron said: "I''m not young lady, you do it." Is the waiter tangled or not? Ruan Jingyun took a look at the menu: "a small steak, a borscht." "Ah?" The waiter was completely fooled! "According to the president and the young lady, we need everything." Liansheng orders the waiter to turn around and get ready. He almost twisted his foot when walking. Enron looks at the waiter and smiles casually. Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron and stares directly at Enron. When Enron takes back his sight, he inadvertently sees Ruan Jingyun looking at her, which restrains his smile. Ruan Jingyun asked, "if you can smile to others, you can''t smile to me?" "Why do you have to say that?" Enron doesn''t want to continue such a topic, but Ruan Jingyun can say something she doesn''t want to hear every time, which makes her not accept at all. Ruan Jingyun put down the menu in his hand, snorted and turned away. This is the end of the topic. I don''t even know what to say. Enron asked Liansheng at this time: "Liansheng, has your wedding date been set?" Lian Sheng was stunned for a moment, and then replied: "I''m going to take Lulu to see my adoptive father, and to see my husband and wife. It may be a little troublesome. The eldest young master will help me to talk about marriage with my husband, and I have to go to the Wang family to get their consent. " Enron laughed: "I don''t think it''s a problem. What gift do you want?" Lian Sheng was stunned for a moment and said, "no, I''ll..." "I''m with Ran''er. What do you want?" Ruan Jingyun casually raises his head and looks at Liansheng, who dares not to. After thinking about it for a while, Lian Sheng said, "it''s better to give me a sum of money." Ruan Jingyun stares at Liansheng: "you are not polite at all." Enron funny: "Liansheng, you want me and Ruan to give you money?" Liansheng said: "the Wangs will send some dowries to lulu. I also have a house. After we get married, Lulu and I will live in the hotel and Ruan''s house. I don''t want to buy too many things. I can''t take them away. I don''t know which day we will suddenly have...""Shut up Liansheng just wanted to say something when he was stopped by Ruan Jingyun. Liansheng just shut up. Ruan Jingyun''s face was covered with haze. At this time, the waiter sent a copy of Enron''s order. Ruan Jingyun told Liansheng: "you, sit down." Liansheng pulls back his chair and sits between Enron and Ruan Jingyun. The waiter puts down the steak. Ruan Jingyun points at it with his chin and signals Liansheng to eat it. Liansheng does not refute and does what Ruan Jingyun says. Enron waited for her two orders, and Ruan Jingyun ate them. After dinner, Ruan Jingyun is not very happy, like being stabbed in the spine. "Let''s go." Ruan Jingyun calls Enron and takes Enron out. Liansheng has to deal with his clothes and goes to another place. When Liansheng comes out, Ruan Jingyun and Enron have already arrived at the airport. Had it not been for Liansheng''s passport to Ruan Jingyun and Enron, Ruan Jingyun would not have been waiting for Liansheng. But seeing Liansheng, Ruan Jingyun asks Liansheng to take Wang Lu with him. "Lulu has no time to prepare for her marriage." Lian Sheng didn''t want Wang Lu to run around. Ruan Jingyun said, "do you think you have time to go on your honeymoon without me?" Lian Sheng was stunned subconsciously for a moment, and then he called Wang Lu to explain what happened here and ask for Wang Lu''s advice. Did he go abroad with them. Enron stood aside. She felt that people like Liansheng had experienced too many things. Although they did not experience it personally, they saw it with their own eyes. They must have seen a lot from it. Because I saw it, I cherish it more. Wang Lu there is also a reasonable person, quickly agreed down, and did not use an hour to rush over. When Wang Lu came here, she was wearing a suit. Her high-heeled shoes were six or seven inches. She was dragging a suitcase. When she came in from the airport, Lian Sheng walked by. Enron said, "you really have vision." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 839 Ruan Jingyun doesn''t answer. He just looks at the two until Liansheng stops and says something to Wang Lu. Then he sees the two people go to a rest place. Wang Lu opens the box and takes out a pair of sports shoes from inside. Liansheng squats down to help Wang Lu put them on. Wang Lu refuses all the time. Her face is red, as if she was careful to see a joke, but Liansheng still does it After that, he put Wang Lu''s shoes away again and took Wang Lu to Ruan Jingyun. In front of Ruan Jingyun, Lian Sheng said, "Lulu''s ticket will wait for a while. After half an hour, do we want to go there or go first?" "Enron and I will go first, and you will catch the next flight." Ruan Jingyun pulls Enron, takes the ticket and passport, turns around and walks towards the security check. Lian Sheng said, "young master, you..." "I know how to do it. Mind your own business." Ruan Jingyun walks towards the security check, and Liansheng has to stay with Wang Lu. Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun''s hand. In fact, he lives in a very small circle. It seems that he controls the economic prosperity of the whole capital and a large world, but in fact, his world is very small. When he got on the plane, he sat down and read the magazine, while Ruan Jingyun leaned on one side and squinted to rest. In the middle of the way, someone took the initiative to say hello to Enron: "can I borrow a magazine with you? Or we can exchange views. " The person who came to inquire was a man in his thirties. He was very easygoing and fashionable. He looked at each other peacefully. He wanted to give the magazine to each other, but it was not her. But without waiting to say, Ruan Jingyun said, "I''m sorry, she''s my wife." The other party Leng for a while, Enron Leng for a while, but this is the time, the other party looked at Enron, very sorry to say: "sorry, excuse me." The other side turned back to the seat and nodded toward Enron. Enron also laughed. Then Ruan Jingyun opened his eyes and rubbed his face: "come on." Up Ruan Jingyun stood up, Enron did not understand looking at Ruan Jingyun: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. Come on." Ruan Jingyun pulls Enron, pulls Enron up, and takes Enron to the bathroom of the plane. When he arrives, Ruan Jingyun hugs Enron, reaches into Enron''s clothes, hugs Enron and kisses her! "Are you crazy?" Enron pushes him, but he doesn''t answer. He hugs Enron and kisses him for a while, then releases himself and goes to the bathroom. Enron stands outside and wants to go back, but he has come back. After washing his hands, Ruan Jingyun pulls him back safely. Enron looked down at her hand as she walked. There were only a few people in the cabin. Everyone saw them go to the bathroom and then came back. Enron looked at those people and suddenly felt that their eyes were different. Only then did he know that this was the purpose of Ruan Jingyun to declare the ownership to the whole cabin. Sitting back on the seat, Enron never saw anyone come up to greet her again. When Enron fell asleep, Ruan Jingyun began to read magazines and would never rest with Enron. The plane landed the next morning. When she woke up, Ruan Jingyun was covering her ears with her hand. Enron opened his eyes and looked at the opposite Ruan Jingyun. He didn''t care about himself. Instead, he blocked her ears first. Enron closed her eyes and bowed her head. She didn''t help Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun pulls Enron to his arms, wraps Enron''s head in his coat and looks at other places Enron can feel that he is also under great pressure. All around quiet down, Enron opened his eyes and looked at Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingyun suddenly hold Enron''s face, kiss up, urgent and overbearing kiss immediately plunder Enron. Enron''s face was red, holding Ruan Jingyun''s hand in both hands, shaking his head without a chance. The people around Ruan Jingyun''s kiss were looking at them. Enron couldn''t stand it. He raised his hand and kept beating Ruan Jingyun, and then he let go. After leaving, Enron got up and went down. Ruan Jingyun followed him. After getting off the plane, he gave Ruan Jingyun a push, but he took Enron''s hand and held him. Two people in the airport, you push me, also didn''t feel quarrel, unknowingly, more than half an hour has passed. When Lian Sheng and Wang Lu came, they were quiet. Ruan Jingyun first saw Liansheng, who was not close to the bustle. His face was not happy and he said, "have you had enough of it? Do you want to go and show it to you?" Lian Sheng was stunned for a moment and immediately said, "we just came here." Ruan Jingyun hums coldly, throws his luggage to Lian Sheng, takes Enron''s hand and embraces him. Enron doesn''t want to be shameful, so he calms down. After leaving the airport, the car arranged by Lian Sheng had already arrived, and the four of them were in the same car. Ruan Jingyun and Enron sit together, Wang Lu and Liansheng sit together. When the car arrives at the hotel, Liansheng gets off the car and arranges things. Later, someone comes to receive them. Enron and they have something to eat. Ruan Jingyun arranges two suites opposite. Liansheng and Wang Lu have one, and she and Ruan Jingyun have one.After a day''s rest, at six o''clock in the evening, the four of them went to the jewelry collection, where they met the overseas executive director in charge of Ruan''s jewelry industry. After meeting, Ruan Jingyun personally selected a group of jewelry and gave it to Wang Lu in the name of him and Enron. Because it''s too expensive, Wang Lu refused to accept it: "no, it''s too expensive." Wang Lu pushed the jewelry back. She wanted to marry Liansheng because she was looking at Liansheng, not Liansheng''s money. What does Ruan Jingyun mean by giving her so much money? Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron, and Enron pushed the jewelry over: "since it''s your big marriage, you can''t be humble. Although Liansheng is the entourage of general Ruan, his status in Ruan''s family is different. Maybe Liansheng didn''t tell you that among all the Ruan family''s security, Liansheng is Liancheng, the adoptive son of Liancheng, who was the entourage of Mr. Ruan of the previous generation. The identity is different. Lian Sheng and Mr. Ruan were together since childhood. They ate and lived together. Later, they studied together and graduated together. Although Liansheng is not a descendant of the Ruan family, he is a brother and friend recognized by the Ruan general manager. This identity represents not only himself, but also the Ruan family and the Ruan general manager. If his wedding did not reach a certain height, what would the outside world think of Ruan family and general manager Ruan? It doesn''t mean that you have something to do with lien Sheng''s feelings and money, but This proves that Mr. Ruan attaches great importance to you. Married Liansheng will not let you be wronged, this is the minimum. And this sincerity, from Ruan always take you out honeymoon, take you to its personally prepare for your wedding. On the plane, I saw that Mr. Ruan had seen a house and a group of wedding photos. I don''t know about the rest, but these should have been settled. As the matchmaker of the two of you, general Ruan''s mind has arrived. It''s up to you now. " Enron finished and looked at Ruan Jingyun. He couldn''t say these words, and it wasn''t the same taste to say them, but she said them differently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 840 Wang Lu took a look at the expressionless face of Ruan Jingyun. She didn''t know what Ruan Jingyun thought, but the jewelry was too expensive. Lian Sheng said, "take it. Thank you." "Well." Wang Lu then put away the jewelry and said thanks. Ruan Jingyun then handed a key to Liansheng: "the property fee will be borne by Ruan''s family in your lifetime, but if I die, it''s not necessary for you to die. I''ll handle the real estate procedures for you after you go back." Ruan Jingyun gives Liansheng a bunch of keys. Liansheng takes a look: "young master, there are too many." "What you want is money, but money will not appreciate, it will only depreciate. Things are different. If this set of jewelry is as expected, it will double in 30 years and quadruple in 60 years, at least the house will not depreciate. I won''t give you the money. " Ruan Jingyun said and put the key on the table. Wang Lu felt like she had picked up a gold mine. There was money everywhere, but it couldn''t be used. Lian Sheng said, "I want some more money." Ruan surprised cloud Leng for a while: "you are really able to advance an inch." "I haven''t got my salary all these years. I don''t know how much I can get?" Liansheng wants a sum of money, but Ruan Jingyun doesn''t give it. They look at each other with four eyes. Enron asked Liansheng strangely, "what''s the use of asking for money?" "I want to change the house for the Wang family. Lulu''s brother Wang Chen wants to get married. The fiancee in front of him ends up with Wang Chen because of money. I hope to get married in a more beautiful way." "Liansheng, I don''t need you. I have savings." Wang Lu busy said, Liansheng is said: "not enough, your savings are too little." Ruan Jingyun picked an eyebrow: "how much do you want?" "Thirty million." Lian Sheng said that Wang Lu''s jaw almost didn''t fall off. 50 million jewelry, 30 million house, 30 million more? Ruan Jingyun leaned aside, holding hands and thinking for a while: "when I married Ran''er, I didn''t spend any money. If you were an attendant, it would take more than 100 million to get married? Do you think it''s appropriate? " "Not appropriate." Lian Sheng said, but also said: "I also used 300 million for treatment." "Do you mean that, compared with your treatment of illness, it doesn''t take much to get married?" "Yes." Lian Sheng is sometimes honest, which breaks people''s eyes. Wang Lula said to Liansheng: "Liansheng, my family doesn''t need you. You give them so much money, didn''t you sell me?" Lian Sheng looked at Wang Lu and said, "I''ll take it." Wang Lu was stunned for a moment, and her face turned red. Ruan Jingyun, who was watching the TV play, sat opposite him. Lian Sheng looked at Ruan Jingyun and said, "can you give it to me, young master?" "How about me?" Lian Sheng put the jewels and keys together: "I don''t want any of these." Ruan Jingyun sat there, looking at the opposite Liansheng: "Liansheng, remember, this is the last time." "Thank you, young master." Lian Sheng then sent things to Wang Lu: "put them away." Wang Lu ah, put things away. At this time, Ruan Jingyun can''t see whether he is in a good or bad mood, but he takes a card to Liansheng. "Here''s 50 million yuan, and 20 million yuan is for Wang Lu. I don''t want you to get married. If you want to go shopping, you have to consider it." Ruan Jingyun gives the card to Liansheng and looks at him safely. It turns out that he has been prepared for a long time. This man really counts all the people in his bones. Wang Lu said: "I have a salary and savings, Liansheng..." Wang Lu took a look at Liansheng. She just said that she didn''t get any salary. Does she mean that she has no money all the time? "My salary and savings are enough for us. There are more than 30 million left, which can be given to 10 million. We can keep the rest." Lian Sheng looked at Wang Lu: "take it." Wang Lu Ruan Jingyun said: "tomorrow, Ran''er and I will accompany you to see the wedding dress, this season should be a very beautiful wedding dress." "Let''s have a rest first." Liansheng put things away and took Wang Lu to the other side of the room. Wang Lu was busy putting three things away. Although it is said that they do not want it, they are still reluctant to let it go. So many, more than one billion? And so on to go, Ruan Jingyun called something to sit there to eat, Enron found Ruan Jingyun do things when domineering strong, but there is his reason. After dinner, Enron takes advantage of Ruan Jingyun''s good mood and tells Ruan Jingyun about Mo Yun''s heart. Ruan Jingyun took off her clothes and began to take a bath. Enron watched Ruan Jingyun take off her clothes. She immediately turned around. Ruan Jingyun stood behind Enron and took off her clothes. She turned to the bathroom and said, "if Raner is willing to take a bath with me, I can consider it." Enron turned to see that the bathroom door was locked. Enron hesitated, went to the bathroom door, opened the door and asked, "are you sure it''s just a bath?"Ruan Jingyun has entered the bathtub and is looking at Enron. He is sitting there, so Enron is not nervous. "Come in and say." Enron went in and closed the door of the bathroom. There was water mist in the bathroom. Enron watched Ruan Jingyun in the white ceramic bathtub. "Can you really let Yun down?" Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "I just said we could discuss it, but how to discuss it is not sure." "How can I take this bath with you?" Enron''s face is not good. She has been here for nearly two months. If she goes on like this, she will be crazy! Ruan Jingyun lifted up the water to wash, his eyes fixed on Enron: "that''s OK." "What do you want?" "I want you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron turned and went outside. The bathroom door closed. Ruan Jingyun calmed down and sat inside for more than an hour before going out. Enron sat outside all the time, thinking what to do? Hearing the door of the bathroom open, Enron turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun wrapped in a bath towel, bared his upper body, wiped his hair, went straight to Enron and sat down. He gave the towel to Enron: "wipe it for me." Enron threw the towel to Ruan Jingyun and refused. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and put it on Enron''s waist: "if you don''t help, I have to take it off?" Enron took the towel over and turned to brush Ruan Jingyun''s hair. Ruan Jingyun raises his hand and embraces Enron''s waist. Enron is pasted on Ruan Jingyun''s body. He can''t wipe it and looks at Ruan Jingyun. "Why didn''t he come to you? Is he afraid of me? Or does he not love you? " "Don''t talk nonsense. He has a task. Sometimes he won''t come back once every six months. Now he doesn''t know I''m here, otherwise..." Enron swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "do we have to make such a situation?" Ruan Jingyun brow deep lock: "you say he has a task?" Enron knew that he had said something wrong, and he was busy saying, "don''t ask so many questions. These are not what you should know. Let Yun''s heart go." "Who is he? At that time, I searched all over the world, but there was no news of him. Later, mu Zhanlin confirmed that he was dead. How did it come out of the blue? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 841 Ruan Jingyun couldn''t understand it. His eyes were like a cold pool. When he thought of what happened in those years, his arms would be forced. Divorce was the biggest mistake in his life. "He didn''t die, but he left first and sent me out before he left. That''s all. Later, when I had something, he never gave up to observe me and took me away." "So he robbed my woman first?" Ruan Jingyun clenched his teeth and hugged Enron. Enron raised his hand and pushed Ruan Jingyun: "it''s not his fault. Even if we didn''t have him, I would go. This place is not where I can live. What I want is a peaceful life. In the past three years, I have been living well outside. " "Without him, we can be fine." Ruan Jingyun shouts to Enron. Enron stared at Ruan Jingyun: "why don''t you understand? It''s too chaotic here. Even without him, we will be separated. The things between us have nothing to do with anyone. In those days, I would have died without him! " "So you''re willing to give up on me?" Ruan Jingyun roared at Enron, and Enron said, "no!" "What''s that?" ¡­¡­ Enron was silent. Ruan Jingyun got up and threw all the things in the room. The coffee table was also overturned on the ground. Enron watched Ruan Jingyun as if he was crazy. He sat on the sofa motionless, quieter than ever. When Ruan Jingyun was tired and the room was smashed to pieces, Enron stood up and cleaned up. He took Ruan Jingyun''s mobile phone and called Ouyang Xuan: "I went back." When the phone hung up, Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "where are you going?" "You leave me here just to pester me, but I don''t belong here. The design has been given to you. As you said, I can finish a lesson left by my master and play for you, but I have to go after all." In fact, Enron has nothing to clean up. After taking things, Enron plans to leave directly. As long as she has a passport, she can go any way. Even if she can''t get out of the country, she has to leave here and stay with Ruan Jingyun. She will lose herself. Ruan Jingyun opens Enron''s hand, throws his luggage to the ground, and stands in front of Enron, glaring at each other. Enron looked away: "let me go." "Isn''t it? Never loved me? " Ruan Jingyun asked her, Enron did not speak, standing there motionless. "Answer me." Holding Enron''s chin, Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were full of pain. Enron asked: "is it true that if I stay here today and give myself to you, you will let Yun''s heart go?" Ruan Jingyun clenched his back teeth and said, "but will you "I only ask you if you are?" "Yes ¡­¡­ Enron raised his hand, took off his clothes, threw them aside and untied his bra Ruan Jingyun suddenly turned to face the door. At this time, Liansheng knocked at the door: "young master, what''s the matter?" "No Ruan Jingyun''s voice is very cold. Liansheng stands outside and doesn''t ask any more. He returns to his room. Enron said, "don''t you want it? Here it is. Take it." "I want what you are willing to do, and I don''t want what you are unwilling to do." Ruan Jingyun clenched his teeth, turned and looked at Enron, went to the front of the box, took a coat to cover Enron, picked up one side of the bra and clothes. He put on his clothes and went to the window to smoke. "Don''t let me go, don''t promise to let people go. Do you want to spend time with me until I die of old age?" "If it''s true, I''d like to see you die." Standing at the window, Ruan Jingyun did not hesitate. Enron was completely speechless. Standing there, there was no way to stay. He took his clothes and passport and walked towards the door. Ruan Jingyun heard that Enron was going to leave, turned and ran after him. Enron walked quickly, but when he got to the door, he was still held by Ruan Jingyun. You pushed me and I didn''t know what was going on, so he fell down. There was a blanket at the door. Looking into the whole room, Ruan Jingyun dropped everything. Only here was clean. Enron doesn''t know how to be crushed by Ruan Jingyun. Her clothes are also in a mess. Ruan Jingyun is just a bath towel. As soon as they go up and down, although they are in a mess, they can''t hide their ambiguity. Enron watched Ruan Jingyun raise his hand to hit him, but his hand was held by Ruan Jingyun and pressed together. Gazing at Enron, Ruan Jingyun presses down and presses his hands on the door. He sees a ribbon at the door. Ruan Jingyun pulls the ribbon and ties Enron''s wrist to the entrance. "Ruan Jingyun..." "If you don''t want to, forget it." Ruan Jingyun said and lowered his head to block Enron''s mouth. Enron struggled and was about to die. But Ruan didn''t give her the chance to resist until he occupied her body in an accident. The sweat on Ruan''s forehead dropped from the center of his eyebrows and his face was shocked.Stopping, Ruan Jingyun looked at her: "what''s the matter?" Enron''s face was flushed with tears from his eyes: "go down quickly." Ruan Jingyun leaned down, pressed both sides of Enron with his hands, looked at Enron''s tearful eyes and breathed: "I want to, but I can''t control it..." Following closely, Ruan Jingyun buckles Enron''s waist, as if to devour Enron, plundering Enron''s body in a few hours. Enron cried hoarse, and finally quieted down. And then I fell asleep. Ruan Jingyun tied Enron''s hand and his hand with a ribbon before he fell asleep to prevent Enron from leaving without knowing. The two of them had a sleep at the door of the room. Enron is too tired, Ruan Jingyun wake up, Enron has not wake up, but she is a little cold, is nestled in Ruan Jingyun''s arms. Opened his eyes, Ruan Jingyun moved for a while, then opened the ribbon, picked Enron up from the ground, and walked towards the bathroom. It was too dirty outside, a mess. He took Enron to the bathroom and took Enron to the bathtub. When Enron woke up, he was at a loss and looked at Ruan Jingyun. He didn''t know whether to leave or what. "He didn''t touch you, did he?" Ruan Jingyun asked Enron, and Enron turned away from answering this question. Ruan Jingyun was funny: "it''s too tight." Enron''s face turned red, feverish and hot as a brand iron. Ruan Jingyun leaned back: "don''t leave. If he comes, I''ll tell him." Enron turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "don''t be kidding, you know, I won''t stay." "Now that you are mine, he can''t touch you any more." "I didn''t volunteer." Enron didn''t know what to say. He moved to one side and didn''t wear anything. He swayed in front of Ruan Jingyun and felt uncomfortable. There was no such feeling in those years, maybe there was, but I don''t remember it. When Enron turned around, Ruan Jingyun followed him from behind. Enron came to the place, and he also came behind Enron. He simply put Enron on the edge of the bathtub, and pressed his hands on the edge, close to Enron. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 842 "Where do you want to go?" Looking down, Ruan Jingyun kisses Enron''s shoulder and asks Enron in a low voice. Enron is standing there and dare not move. He holds the edge of the bathtub in both hands: "can''t we get along with each other?" "So we''re getting on well now?" Ruan Jingyun''s hand, one arm around Enron''s waist, one hand touching Enron, he still wanted to. Although very tired! But so many years of Miss, enough to another person bewildered. Although Enron refused, he was still controlled by Ruan Jingyun. Once he was in the mire, it was difficult to get out. The water reflects the entangled bodies of two people. Enron is the one forced into rhythm, so she doesn''t want to see Ruan Jingyun. It''s just that sometimes I''m burned by my heart. ¡­¡­ After a bath, Ruan Jingyun puts on her clothes with Enron and goes out to find Liansheng. Liansheng came out and looked at two people. At three o''clock in the morning, I didn''t know what the meaning of the young master was. Lian Sheng asked, "young master." "Take care of it and book me a room by the way." Liansheng didn''t know what to say. He went to Ruan Jingyun and Enron''s room to have a look. He didn''t know, but he was scared. Is this still a room? Liansheng immediately went to deal with it and ordered a room. Enron and Ruan Jingyun went to have a rest. I''m also tired. When I go back safely, I always rest and lie there. Ruan Jingyun sat on one side, looking at Enron with his hands imprisoned. Enron slept like a child. He asked for too much, so Enron''s whole face was white, which was unhealthy white. It was worrying to see it. Ruan Jingyun asked her, "Why are you so poor?" Enron raised her hand to cover her face. She was really tired. Ruan Jingyun untied his clothes, put on his pajamas and went to bed. After lying down, he hugged Enron and finally had a good night. The next night, Enron was still sleeping. Ruan Jingyun got up to wash, went to Enron and touched her face, intending to wake Enron up, but Enron was still sleeping. Ruan Jingyun gave her time to sleep. While Enron was resting, Ruan Jingyun ate while doing business. The original plan is to accompany Liansheng to see the wedding dress, but Enron has been sleeping. Ruan Jingyun calls the Ruan family to accompany Liansheng and give it to Liansheng to deal with. But Liansheng said that he didn''t want to go out at night, and no one would go out to pick the wedding dress at night. Ruan Jingyun looked at the document and said that no matter what happened, Liansheng decided on his own. But the travel time is not enough, so it''s only about a week. We should arrange the time for students. In case there is not enough time for the meeting, Liansheng takes Wang Lu to choose the wedding dress in the evening and plans to take the wedding dress in the morning. Even the wedding dress makers are all professional teams. Knowing that they are in a hurry, they immediately made a plan. First, they made night scene and outdoor scene, as well as indoor and some special arrangements. They used two days to do them all well, and the rest said that it was OK to shoot in China. Wang Lu quickly said no, she thought it was too expensive. But Lian Sheng said he could, and he would not save money. "We don''t need to be too ostentatious." Wang Lu doesn''t want this. It''s too wasteful to get married. "There''s only one time in your life. If you don''t have any money, you can earn it. After you get married, you''ll never have another chance. When you get old, don''t you want to show it to the children? When she married me, she was also very beautiful. " Although Lian Sheng didn''t like to talk, he was gentle in speaking. Wang Lu thought about it and said, "that''s it." After two days of wedding dress shooting, Liansheng didn''t see Enron for two days. On the third day, when he wanted to confirm the wedding dress and dress, Liansheng thought he couldn''t see Enron. As a result, Enron put on his clothes and came out of the room. See Enron, Liansheng some accident, Enron looks ruddy face, more glorious. Wang Lu also said that it was different. Enron they went to choose the wedding dress, Wang Lu tried on a lot of pieces, but finally chose the one Liansheng liked. After the wedding dress was fixed, four people went to the autumn festival and the lake. There were many places to go in one day, and almost all of them could go. Enron sat on the boat, leaning against a chair, blowing the wind, Ruan Jingyun sat beside her, as if waiting for something, with sunglasses eyes, no one can see what is hidden. "What is their relationship?" When they are far away, Wang Lu will ask Lian Sheng, how do you think that Ruan Jingyun and Enron are not like husband and wife, but lovers are not like either. Ruan Jingyun takes Enron with him wherever he goes, and Enron obviously doesn''t want to stay and wants to leave. But she seems to be caught by Ruan Jingyun. She has no ability to leave. "Husband and wife." Lian Sheng always thinks that Enron and Ruan Jingyun are husband and wife, but it''s just a little thought-provoking. When you come back from the lake, you can go back to your room and sit in a daze at the window. Ruan Jingyun goes to see Enron and asks her, "still won''t you?"Enron said: "when did you let Yun''s heart go?" Ruan Jingyun just smile: "ran er''s heart does not die, my heart does not die." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun for a long time. He really wanted to slap him, but it was useless. He would not wake up. What was the use of the slap? Enron said: "I should go back too. Even if you don''t let go of Yun''s heart, I will go back. I can''t always be outside. I have to give an account." "He won''t come to you for any explanation. What explanation do you want? Stay and I''ll take care of it when he comes. " "Why don''t you understand that Mao Dun between us is not him, but we can''t be together. No matter how good it is, it doesn''t belong to me and I don''t belong here. Survival of the fittest, I can not adapt to here, how do I survive. Can you be my umbrella? " Enron asked him, Ruan Jingyun bit his teeth: "how can''t you?" "The child said no, then no, and then so many things happened. Was the snow just an accident? I know what kind of person you are. You are very affectionate and heartless. I don''t want to be with you. Even without him, I won''t stay. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun stares at Enron, as if he wants to see Enron into the bone. And this night two people have nothing to say, so deadlocked. Enron went shopping in the morning with Wang Lu. Wang Lu always wants to buy something when she gets married. Moreover, once she goes abroad, Wang Lu plans to buy something to make gifts for her family. She can also go shopping with Lian Sheng, but Lian Sheng takes the initiative to invite Enron to accompany them. Four people came out like this. After breakfast, Wang Lu came to find Enron when she was ready. She knocked on the door and found Enron out. Enron is also ready. She also wants to buy some things for Wang Lu and Lian Sheng. After all, she is going to get married. Now that she has caught up, she should give some things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 843 Out of the door, Enron asked Wang Lu what she wanted to buy. Wang Lu said that she would buy some useful things. If there are suitable ones, she would buy some. If there are no suitable ones, she would not buy them first. When the car arrives at the mall, Enron and Wang Lu go down with Liansheng and Ruan Jingyun. Enron and Wang Lu go ahead, followed by Ruan Jingyun and Liansheng. It''s rare for Enron and Wang Lu to have something to say, but Ruan Jingyun and Liansheng still have nothing to say, and they look at their respective women. After entering the shopping mall, Enron accompanied Wang Lu to the underwear zone first, and then chose the underwear they liked. Enron''s underwear is specially designed, and her dress is planned for her. She just goes to have a look and buy some when she meets someone she likes. So she didn''t buy much. When Wang Lu saw that what she liked was very expensive, she wouldn''t buy it. What she bought was suitable, that is, what she liked was cost-effective. Enron walked from here to there, walked two circles, saw a set of red underwear, Enron looked at the price on the label, called the waiter to come, then asked, Enron later went to find Wang Lu. "Xiao Lu, you come." Wang Lu heard Enron call her, stepped with the past, to the red underwear in front, Enron asked Wang Lu: "good looking?" Wang Lu first touched it, and then looked at the price: "good looking is good looking, but it''s a little expensive. If it''s in China, it''s not enough." "Well, they can give a 20% discount for two sets." Wang Lu calculated: "if it''s 70% off, it''s still a little expensive." Enron asked the waiter if it would be more favorable if they had three sets, and the waiter said they could get a 60% discount. Enron asked, "do you want a 60% discount?" Wang Lu calculated: "if four sets, will there be a 50% discount?" Ruan Jingyun frowned, but Liansheng laughed. Enron asked the waiter if there were four sets. The waiter shook his head and said that the minimum discount was 60%, but he could apply for a membership card. If he was a member, he could swipe the card for consumption. They had gifts. Not only that, they could also use them in commercial buildings. If other things arrived at a certain amount, they still had a discount. Enron immediately handled a membership card, and Enron and Wang Lu bought two sets of underwear. After the two people are still like this, buy together, this will be cost-effective, there are discounts, there are concessions, a lot of. After a morning''s shopping, Enron and Wang Lu went to eat something at noon, and then went on shopping when they came back. For the first time in his life, Ruan Jingyun lost patience. He found a place to sit down and wait for Enron. At eight o''clock in the evening, Enron and Wang Lu came down from the upstairs. They still had a lot to do. They made an appointment to continue to visit tomorrow. In the evening, Enron went back to his room and began to tidy up. In fact, he didn''t buy a lot of things, but Enron wrote labels and prepared to give them away. Ruan Jingyun saw two silk ties, one of which was pasted with Ouyang Xuan''s name, and the other was put away safely. Ruan Jingyun took it out, striped, pink and bright white. "For me?" Ruan Jingyun opens it and puts it on. Without waiting for Enron to answer, he has gone to the mirror. Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun behind him. I have to admit that there is a kind of person in the world who doesn''t need any decoration, such as Ruan Jingyun. Even if he just wears a shirt, he can embellish the most beautiful picture in the world. Standing in front of the mirror, Ruan Jingyun asked Enron, "how''s it going?" Enron nodded, but did not speak, originally for Dad, he likes to give it to him. Ruan Jingyun made a while, turned and walked to Enron, pulled Enron up: "help." Enron raised his hand to arrange for Ruan Jingyun and tied his tie. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun for a while, released his hand and prepared to leave. Ruan Jingyun immediately encircled Enron from behind: "why don''t you have mine?" "You''re not wearing it?" Enron holds Ruan Jingyun''s hand and has nothing to say to Ruan Jingyun. It''s just a tie. "It''s really for me?" "Well." It''s all on. There''s no need to say no. Ruan Jingyun picked up Enron and walked to the bed. Enron said, "don''t do anything I don''t like. We say..." Enron did not wait to speak, and his voice had been engulfed in Ruan Jingyun''s lips. Enron went to bed late at night and was woken up at eight o''clock in the morning. Ruan Jingyun asked her to have a day off. Enron said that he agreed and she went with her. When I got to the mall, Enron yawned from time to time. At noon, I fell asleep on the table. In the afternoon, I felt more energetic, but I still went back to sleep at night. On the third day, Enron was going to see the jewelry with Wang Lu, but Ruan Jingyun took him to the hospital for a general examination. "I have nothing to do. What do you have to bring me here for?" Enron did not eat breakfast, was brought to the hospital, sat down, Enron said it, Ruan Jingyun ignored, about the best team of doctors, gave Enron a comprehensive examination.It''s going to take blood. "If you draw blood, you can eat." Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s arm and takes it away. When he got to the place, seven or eight tubes of blood were all drawn out. He leaned on one side and watched the blood taken away. Then he ate something and went on to check. In the past day, the results of Enron''s examination came out. According to the doctor, there is no problem with the body, but there is a lack of certain exercise, and the body is not good. Belongs to the kind that can''t afford to toss. Enron sat with hot cocoa in his hand, drinking Ruan Jingyun. He took some nutritious medicine and came out with Enron. It''s already dark. Enron yawned. It''s sleepy again. Ruan Jingyun holds the medicine in one hand and Enron''s hand in the other, pulling Enron forward. Lian Sheng frowns slightly. What''s it like to hold someone''s wife in his hand? The young master is just like trying to punish himself. Knowing that Enron is already a married woman, he is still clinging to her. Ruan Jingyun took Enron to the front of the car, saw Liansheng and asked, "when did you come back?" "We''ve just come back and haven''t had dinner yet. I''d like to invite the young master and the young lady together." "No, I''ll go back to eat with Enron. Have a good time." Bending over, Ruan Jingyun sat in the car, took Enron in, and then looked outside: "you don''t need to, you go." "Yes." Liansheng then closed the door and turned away. There were only three people in the car. The driver always felt that the atmosphere was not right. Enron got on the bus and was sleeping. He looked tired and sleepy. The young master held her The driver drove away and took Enron and Ruan Jingyun to the hotel. When he got down, Ruan Jingyun bent down, picked Enron up and walked towards the hotel. Enron leaned in Ruan Jingyun''s arms and was already tired. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 844 Back to the hotel, Ruan Jingyun took Enron to the bathroom. He intended to take a bath, but as soon as he went in, he woke up and pulled Ruan Jingyun: "I''m tired. Let me have a rest, and then I''ll be scattered." Ruan Jingyun then took Enron back to the bed, helped to take off his clothes and watched Enron rest. Enron lying there looking at Ruan Jingyun, eyes light: "do you see it? As long as I''m with you, I won''t be at ease, like now. " "You are in poor health." Ruan Jingyun would not admit it even if he regretted it. Enron asked: "can you let Yun''s heart go?" Ruan Jingyun gnawed his teeth: "there is nothing else to tell me except this?" Enron leaned there: "I really can''t remember the rest." In fact, it''s not that I can''t think of it, but I''m going to lose my bones after being tossed. Who has the strength to talk to him. Enron doesn''t even have the strength to speak. Enron closed his eyes and pulled the quilt. Then he closed his eyes. Ruan Jingyun closed his eyes, got up and went to other places. He took down the necktie and put it aside. After standing for a while, he took it back and put it in his pocket. It seemed that if he didn''t do that, the necktie would be stolen. Turning around, Ruan Jingyun went back to lie down. He took off his clothes and didn''t sleep all night. The next day, Enron gets up. Ruan Jingyun is still sleeping. Enron moves a little and his feet are dragged. Enron lifts the quilt to see. Ruan Jingyun ties the two feet with a tie. Enron looked at the awakened Ruan Jingyun: "I want to go to the bathroom." "Well." Ruan Jingyun continued to lie down and untied his tie to come back. Ruan Jingyun continued to lie down there, unwilling to get up. Enron asked him if he was going back to China today. Ruan Jingyun said that he would go back tomorrow, but he didn''t get up that day. At night, Ruan Jingyun was still lying on the bed, silent, occasionally opened his eyes to see Enron, as if he wanted to sleep. Enron didn''t have much rest that night, and Ruan Jingyun didn''t have much rest either. He spent it until dawn. At daybreak, Ruan Jingyun got up to wash and change his clothes, packed his luggage, took Enron out, checked out, and then left for the airport. After returning to China, four people sit together, and Enron is basically sleeping. Ruan Jingyun squints his eyes. Lian Sheng and Wang Lu plan to return to China with their invitation cards and wedding candy, as well as how big a house they want to buy for their family. Everyone was busy. After getting off the plane, Ruan Jingyun gave lien Sheng a ten day holiday. He wanted lien Sheng to do all the things he wanted to do. Then lien Sheng left with the things he had bought from abroad. Enron then followed Ruan Jingyun to the hotel. When he got to the hotel, Enron bought his things, asked for the express number, called the express, and packed most of the things he bought back home. "Do you mind if it''s so far away?" Enron said: "a few clothes, nothing to worry about, is not there insured?" "Do you have mine?" Ruan Jingyun sat on one side and looked at everything. Almost everyone had it, but he didn''t have it. "What do you want?" "What can you give me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The courier stood watching the two men in an uncoordinated atmosphere. Enron looked at the packed things, sealed the boxes layer by layer, and left nothing for Ruan Jingyun. Then he signed on the courier''s side and took a photo for the courier, leaving the contact information of ID card and work card. "These things seem very common, but if I lose them, I will complain to you." Enron put down Ruan Jingyun''s mobile phone. The courier''s face turned white and swallowed his saliva. It was the first time he came here and saw Ruan Jingyun with his own eyes. Usually Ruan Jingyun only saw it on TV. In such a big battle, the things in it must be very valuable. At last, the courier moved the box away, closed the door and said, "I''ll have a rest. We''ll go shopping tomorrow morning. I''ll buy something for you." With that, Enron went to take a bath. The door of the bathroom was locked. Ruan Jingyun stood outside and knocked on the door all the time. Enron came out after taking a bath. Out of the door said: "I have menstruation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun brow deep lock: "are you kidding?" "No Enron didn''t know what was going on. It used to be normal. It happened once every half a month after he came here. Enron thought it was just caused by mental tension, but it was still like this. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "go to check again tomorrow." "Well." Enron put on his clothes and went to bed, lying down a little uneasy. It''s been checked. It''s still like this. One night I didn''t have much rest. The next day, Enron went for an examination. Ruan Jingyun found a special person to check Enron. As a result, he didn''t say anything when he got there. The main reason is that this kind of abnormal menstruation has something to do with endocrine and the patient''s emotional tension. It''s not a big problem. After conditioning, it will be OK.But also can''t be careless, want to go to the hospital to do a check after menstruation. From the hospital, Enron took some medicine, followed Ruan Jingyun to the shopping mall, and went there to choose the things he wanted for Ruan Jingyun. Enron asks Ruan Jingyun what he wants. Ruan Jingyun says he wants everything. Enron takes Ruan Jingyun to various places. First sold a set of skin care products, Ruan Jingyun said, skin care products are almost used up. Enron asked him what brand it was. After he designated the brand, Enron selected it for him, and then there were many things. After a day, Enron was a little tired. They went to eat in the restaurant near the shopping mall. Ruan Jingyun made a reservation in advance, and Enron stopped the car before they went to the restaurant. But Enron never expected to meet Mo Yunfeng in the restaurant. Enron is holding hands for Ruan Jingyun. Originally, Enron didn''t want to appear in public places, but Ruan Jingyun has taken a special path with her on her back. Unexpectedly, she still met Mo Yunfeng. And it''s coming face to face. "Shall we go out later?" During the day, Ruan Jingyun said that he wanted to go to the fashion show. Enron didn''t want to go. Enron didn''t want to go to places with too many people. When he entered the restaurant, Enron was still thinking about it and asked Ruan Jingyun. But when he asked, Ruan Jingyun stopped for a moment. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun and did not change a lot, but the cold light suddenly appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He was a little surprised. Then he looked ahead, and the person standing in front of him was also accompanied by a person. Only at this time, this person was watching Enron. Mo Yunfeng? Enron didn''t expect to see Mo Yunfeng. "Enron." Mo Yunfeng said and walked towards Enron. Ruan Jingyun said, "Mr. Mo knows my wife?" Mo Yunfeng obviously pauses for a moment and looks at Ruan Jingyun. He hesitates for a moment. He still worries about Ruan Jingyun''s reminder, so he stops. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 845 "We are classmates." Mo Yunfeng said, looking at Enron: "when did you come back?" "I don''t remember a classmate like Mr. Mo, whose surname is Mo? Did you recognize the wrong person? " Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun beside him. His eyes met. Ruan Jingyun''s mouth turned up and looked at Mo Yunfeng opposite him. He said, "it seems that Mr. Mo has recognized the wrong person." Ruan Jingyun takes Enron''s hand away from him. Instead, he takes Enron''s waist and walks inside with him. When passing by Mo Yunfeng, Enron turns to look at Ruan Jingyun''s face. Ruan Jingyun looks ahead. Enron asked, "who is he?" Ruan Jingyun said, "since I don''t know you, don''t ask." Mo Yunfeng turned to look at the people who had passed by and called her: "Enron." Enron stopped, turned and looked at Mo Yunfeng: "how do you know my name?" Mo Yunfeng''s eyes were deep and his eyebrows were locked: "have you lost your memory?" Enron watched Mo Yunfeng: "what''s the matter?" Ruan Jingyun took Enron''s hand, turned around and walked with him, saying, "he just looks like you." "Ruan Jingyun, what did you do to her?" Ruan Jingyun continued to walk, did not answer, and then Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun there, two people into the private room, sat down, Enron looked at the direction of the door, Enron asked: "he really just looked at the wrong person?" Ruan surprised cloud instead: "otherwise?" Enron didn''t speak any more, but Mo Yunfeng stood outside for a while, then turned around and left. It wasn''t long before the manager of the restaurant came in and told Ruan Jingyun that Mo Yunfeng had gone. Ruan Jingyun just pushed the plate and was not happy. The manager hurriedly went to Ruan Jingyun''s side and said, "Mr. Ruan, we didn''t expect that Mo Yunfeng would come to our side for dinner, and the room he ordered was ordered under someone else''s name, that''s the woman, so he came in." Enron sat aside and picked up the menu: "four dishes and one soup." The manager was busy looking at Enron, walked towards Enron, and prepared four dishes, one soup and two bowls of rice for Enron according to Enron''s instructions. The manager got off the order and stood in front of Enron. Enron kicked Ruan Jingyun under the table. Ruan Jingyun said, "do it." The manager is busy to order, etc. left, Enron just said: "Mo Yunfeng saw me, certainly won''t so forget." "Dare he?" Ruan Jingyun clenched his teeth, his face was extremely cold, and he sorted out: "he can come here without knowing." "Well, if he still dares this time, it will be his death." Ruan Jingyun said that, but the unhappiness in his heart continued unabated, and he didn''t eat much. It''s Enron, still eating slowly. Ruan Jingyun was a little distracted. "Why don''t you just see me?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes narrowed slightly. Enron drank a mouthful of soup and wiped his mouth: "how can I not see you?" Ruan Jingyun taut face: "just can''t see me good." "Then I can''t see you." Enron is full and gets up to move in the room. Ruan Jingyun stares at Enron without eating. Enron doesn''t think so. He won''t drop a piece of meat. When Enron is tired in the room, Enron asks Ruan Jingyun when to go back, and the two leave the restaurant. When I got out of the door, I thought it would be OK, but when I got out of the door, I saw the car waiting nearby. Enron knew the mark of Mo''s car. Although it was not like Ruan Jingyun''s ostentation, the standard official car was unchanged. See Enron Mo Yunfeng come down from the car, push the door and stand there looking at Enron. Enron saw Mo Yunfeng and immediately looked at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "let''s go." They went to the front of the car, someone opened the door, they sat in, the door closed, Ruan Jingyun''s face sank: "call to see, what is traceless doing?" "Yes." The driver nodded his head and called Wuhen. Wuhen quickly answered the phone. Ruan Jingyun said, "contact Shen Yunjie and get ready to come in." The driver told no trace, and the voice of no trace''s promise was heard. When the phone hung up, Ruan Jingyun leaned aside and squinted, holding Enron''s hand. Enron said, "you let me go back and let Yun''s heart go." Ruan Jingyun''s hand firmly held: "no way." Enron looked at him: "now you know, I stay, can only increase trouble." "I will protect you." Ruan Jingyun opens his eyes and looks at Enron. He will never let go this time. Enron with helplessness: "then if Mo Yunfeng grabs me again?" "This time I''m looking at you myself. That won''t happen again." "What if?" "No, just in case." No matter what Enron said, Ruan Jingyun didn''t agree to leave Enron. When the car arrived at the door of the hotel, Ruan Jingyun got out of the car and took Enron in. As soon as he entered the door, he received a report that there was a car following them on their way back.Ruan Jingyun stopped in front of the elevator and turned to look at the reporter: "see what they can do. Don''t let them get close. If they get close again, call the police and catch them." "Yes." Ruan Jingyun turns around and goes in with Enron. He goes back upstairs, takes his telescope to the window and looks down. Enron stands behind Ruan Jingyun. He doesn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. Is this also true? Enron went to take a bath first. When he came back, he went back to bed and lay down. Ruan Jingyun put down his telescope, took off his clothes and went to wash. When he came out, Enron had fallen asleep. Ruan Jingyun goes to bed and pulls Enron. Enron doesn''t respond, so Ruan Jingyun takes a rest. After that night, Ruan Jingyun got up in the morning and asked Enron, "when will he come?" Enron funny: "how do I know?" "Call him." "What are you doing?" "Tell him to come." Ruan Jingyun goes to change his clothes and follows Ruan Jingyun safely: "Yun Xin is innocent. What do you want to do? That''s our business. You should let Yun Xin go, right?" "I let Mo Yun go. Will you stay?" Ruan Jingyun turns to look at Enron and shakes his head. "What else is there to talk about?" ¡­¡­ It was another unpleasant morning. Enron had argued with Ruan Jingyun more than once over this matter. As a result, it can be imagined that he broke up again in a bad mood. But it''s also strange. No matter how red and angry he is, Ruan Jingyun clenches Enron''s hand like he goes out of the door. He doesn''t care about the quarrel with Enron. The driver can see that the young master is happy to quarrel. Ruan Jingyun and Enron get on the bus. Enron immediately detects the driver''s strange eyes, but the driver quickly moves his eyes away from Enron''s face. After driving away, the driver was calm all the way, until he sent Enron and Ruan Jingyun to the company gate, opened the door thoughtfully, and Ruan Jingyun and Enron got out of the car, the driver was relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 846 Enron got out of the car and looked back at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s eyebrows were sharp and looked at the driver: "who''s car is following?" "It''s Mo''s car." "More and more daring." Ruan Jingyun turns around, holds Enron''s hand, and walks toward the company''s downstairs. Just as he is walking, a person from the company''s downstairs comes out. Who else is mo Yunfeng. Enron is also an accident. Mo Yunfeng is more and more blatant. "Mr. Ruan." Seeing Ruan Jingyun, Mo Yunfeng takes the initiative to talk to him. At this time, Ruan Jingyun stops and looks at Mo Yunfeng a little: "what''s the matter with director Mo?" "No, I''m not a director. I''m just an agent." "It has nothing to do with acting for me. What''s the matter with director Mo here today?" "I''m looking for Enron. I don''t know if I can talk to Enron alone?" When Mo Yunfeng talks, he has already come to Enron. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t stop him immediately. Instead, when Mo Yunfeng approaches, he says, "does director Mo think this requirement is appropriate? Can we say that because director Mo is the director of the provincial Party committee in the capital, we can have such demands on Ruan Jingyun''s wife? " "As far as I know, she''s not your wife." Before coming, Mo Yunfeng had made enough preparations and came prepared. "It''s funny that my wife and I have established a love relationship and are ready to get married. Director Mo unilaterally asked me to get along with my fiancee alone. Doesn''t director Mo think it''s too deceiving?" "President Ruan, Enron and I are old friends. Even if I don''t tell you, you should know." "I think it''s ridiculous. I don''t know anything. If there''s nothing wrong with director Mo, please go back, so as not to scare my wife." Ruan Jingyun embraces Enron and goes inside. Mo Yunfeng reaches out to pull Enron. Enron turns to look at Mo Yunfeng. No one thinks that Mo Yunfeng openly reaches out to pull Enron. Enron didn''t think of it, but Ruan Jingyun quickly protected Enron and raised his foot to kick Mo Yunfeng. Mo Yunfeng dodged, but Ruan Jingyun''s face was not good-looking, and then a lot of people around him surrounded Mo Yunfeng. Ruan Jingyun stopped, got his clothes and looked at Mo Yunfeng slowly: "director Mo had better discipline himself. After all, there are a lot of people who want to get to your seat. It doesn''t mean that you can sit on it. This seat is yours. I hope director Mo can take care of himself." "President Ruan''s words are remembered by Mo, but President Ruan trapped a woman who didn''t know anything. It''s not love, it''s destruction." Looking at Enron, Mo Yunfeng walks away. Ruan Jingyun''s people then turned and left. Enron knew that there were so many people around him. Back upstairs, Ruan Jingyun puts down his coat and sits inside. Before long, Liansheng comes with Wang Lu. Wang Lu comes back with Liansheng in sportswear. Obviously, after receiving a call from here, Liansheng doesn''t trust to come back. Seeing his face, Ruan Jingyun lifted his eyes and asked Liansheng, "how did you come back?" Lian Sheng truthfully replied: "I was nearby and received a report from the driver that Mo Yunfeng had come and wanted to do something." "Yes, I did, but nothing happened. Didn''t I give you a holiday? What are you doing back here? " Ruan Jingyun doesn''t appreciate it, but is not happy about Liansheng''s return. Lian Sheng thought, "do you want to inform the Jing family?" "Tell him what to do? Didn''t Jing Yunzhe go to school? " Lu Wanrou studied in China and has one year to graduate, but Jing Yunzhe has already graduated. I had already taken over the company, but I heard that I went to school again. Some people think it is not ideal, Ruan Jingyun know is not at ease Lu Wanrou. Liansheng thought for a moment: "that always tells Shen Yunjie." "What do you want other people to do for your own business?" "But we are businessmen. It''s not easy to fight with their officials." Liansheng is a little worried. Mo Yunfeng is not what he used to be. Everyone in the capital should give him a little face. Ruan Jingyun is funny: "you mean, I can''t afford to offend him?" "No, it''s just that at this time, the young master doesn''t have to face him." Lian Sheng is the truth. Ruan Jingyun knocked on the table: "I didn''t provoke him. He bullied me. Liansheng, I tell you, I''m a snake beater. No matter how poisonous the snake is, I''ll be honest in front of me, or I''ll beat it right." "But Mo Yunfeng is not what he used to be. He is not what he used to be. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to start." "When did I say I''m going to start? There are so many people in Mo''s family who want to start. Do you want me?" "What does the young master mean?" "You take care of yourself, don''t worry about anything else. Won''t you get married after a while?" "Over there..." "Go ahead." Ruan Jingyun waved his hand. He could not say anything more. He took a look at Enron and turned away.When Lian Sheng left and sat down, she didn''t know what had happened, but looking at the posture of Ruan Jingyun, she was going to attack the Mo family. Looking at Enron sitting down, Ruan Jingyun took out the chess in the drawer and put it in order to ask if Enron would like to play for a while. Enron got up and went to sit there. Ruan Jingyun said, "one black and one white, we will win the game. If I win, Ran''er will sleep with me tonight. If Ran''er wins, we can sleep by ourselves." "What if I don''t play?" "Then you lose." Enron had to play with Ruan Jingyun and won. Enron laughed: "I won!" "You hate me so much. When you go to bed, you don''t want to die!" As soon as Ruan Jingyun opened his mouth, Enron''s face became ugly. He got up and stood up. He went to one side and sat down: "I''m going back. You let me go back." "Well, I''m the only one who''s drunk, but I''m not, OK?" Enron took a cold look at Ruan Jingyun, his face flushed and short of breath. Looking at each other, Enron said: "sooner or later I will go, even if you don''t put Mo Yun heart, I still want to go." "Then be late. Now you are still mine. You call Qin Aotian and I want to see him." Enron turned away: "I don''t know where he is, and I don''t have contact information." "Well, what kind of husband and wife is that? Don''t you even know what he''s doing outside?" When Ruan Jingyun spoke, he looked slowly. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were deep and he bit his teeth: "he''s raising women outside, do you know?" "He''s not like that." Enron looked down at his hand. "How do you know if you don''t know, and you still say?" Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and patted the table. With a bang, Enron was scared to shiver, but he was not afraid of him. But people instinctively had this kind of reaction. If others patted the table too suddenly, they would shiver. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 847 Ruan Jingyun''s face sank, got up, stood up, went to Enron and sat down: "scared?" Enron shook his head: "not yet." "And you shiver?" "Instinctive reaction." Ruan Jingyun pulls Enron around and pats him: "Ran''er Sometimes I''m afraid that one day my nerves will go wrong. " "You are not normal now. Do you need that day?" Ruan Jingyun was stunned for a moment, and then he began to laugh. He hugged Enron with a smile: "death will not let go, follow me to death!" Enron did not speak, as if met a madman. This day passed very flat. Enron spent the day in Ruan Jingyun''s company. At night, he accompanied Ruan Jingyun back to the hotel. But I don''t know who leaked the news, or someone said something behind his back. At night, when Enron was sleeping, Ji Xuan came over. Liansheng is on holiday these days. The people at the door are Ruan Jingyun''s ordinary people. When he sees Ji Xuan, he doesn''t dare to stop him. He doesn''t notice Ruan Jingyun. Ji Xuan arrives at the door, so Ruan Jingyun answers the phone and gets out of bed. At the door, Ruan Jingyun puts on his pajamas, opens the door and looks at the people at the door. Ji Xuan comes with min rou. In the middle of the night, people can''t sleep. It''s normal for min Rou to spin out with Ji, but it''s the first time that she sees Ruan Jingyun, who is very sexy in purple pajamas. Ji Xuan sees that Ruan Jingyun pushes Ruan Jingyun away. He takes min Rou out of the door and goes to the bed. Enron is really tired. He is so tired that he lies on the bed and sleeps so deeply that Ji Xuan doesn''t notice. Ji Xuan was angry as soon as he saw Enron. He held a crutch in his hand and didn''t need anything else. He quickly walked a few steps and raised his hand to fight towards Enron. Ruan Jingyun is not slow either. He takes a few steps to block Ji Xuan''s crutch. He doesn''t hold it and pushes it away. He blocks Enron''s face. Don''t you want to fight? Someone beat you to death. Ji Xuan hit Ruan Jingyun on the shoulder with a stick. He hit Ruan Jingyun hard and sincerely. Ruan Jingyun frowned, Ji Xuan was stunned, then stepped back, his hand trembled, and looked up at Ruan Jingyun: "you..." Ruan Jingyun untied his pajamas, lifted the pajamas on his shoulders, looked at the bruised skin on his shoulders, and slowly looked at Ji Xuan: "I always thought that you just didn''t like her. I didn''t expect that you didn''t like her, but hated her. My body is still like this, but I will cripple you, right? Grandma is really old and strong. She usually looks weak but doesn''t go through the wind. She has so much strength to fight people. Let alone hurt them, she can even kill them. " Ruan Jingyun covered his pajamas on his shoulder and buttoned them slowly and calmly. He was disappointed with Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan bit his teeth: "you don''t think about it. She has children with others. What do you think you are? If you are a man, you should ask her to leave. What are you doing? " "You''re right. If I were a man, I couldn''t, so I''d marry Enron, and I''d like to have a beautiful marriage." "You..." Ji Xuanqi was busy holding his forehead, and he was about to faint. Ruan Jingyun said: "don''t install it. I''ve seen your examination report. It''s better than my health, and there''s no mental problem." Ji Xuan opened his eyes slightly: "Xiaobao, are you going to piss me off?" "It''s not that I''m angry with grandma, it''s grandma herself." Ruan Jingyun said and looked at the people behind him: "what are you doing standing there? If you don''t invite the old lady out, remember later that the young lady is weak and can''t stand the old lady''s scolding. When the young lady is here, don''t let the old lady come in and don''t let the young lady see the old lady. If there is anything really wrong, you can''t afford it. " Ji Xuan is going to be so angry that he beats his chest and feet. "Xiaobao, you have forgotten what I did to you when I was a child?" Ji Xuan mentions that when he was a child, Ruan Jingyun stares at Ji Xuan: "if you don''t mention it, I forget it. I still remember that I was very young at that time. My family was just in peace. My mother was well, my father was well, and my mother was pregnant. Originally a family of four had a good life, and beautiful. Grandma didn''t know what she thought. She had to ask her mother to take me with her. It was hard for her to say anything, but she couldn''t sleep all night without me. Mom told you that she could take me with her, and that Dad could help, but you still insisted on taking me away. Let mother''s mood is very bad. You took me there and told me that after my mother gave birth to a younger brother, she would not like me so much anymore. She asked me to follow you. At that time, although I was very young, I still remember things. " Ji Xuan''s face turned white. At that time, she really couldn''t stand her son''s doting on her daughter-in-law "When I said that, you are so young, it''s a mistake. How can you talk to grandma like this? You know how hard I raised your father and how much effort I put into taking care of you?"Ji Xuan is sad to shout to Ruan Jingyun, but Ruan Jingyun says indifferently: "I know if it''s too late to send the old lady back." Ruan Jingyun has no temperature in his eyes. It''s good for him to do this. He is worthy of the old lady. Ruan Jingyun''s people immediately came to send Ji Xuan out. Ji Xuan pushed the people who came, and then said, "get out of here. I just won''t go today. I''ll see what the fox spirit can do." Ruan Jingyun eyebrows a Sichuan word: "what do you say?" "I said she was a fox." Ji Xuan didn''t hesitate. Ruan Jingyun nodded: "well, she''s a fox spirit. She''s a fox spirit. I can''t help telling you that your grandson will love her in his life. If she doesn''t marry her, not only that, I''ll be with her in the future..." Enron slowly opened his eyes: "Ruan Jingyun..." Ruan surprised yundun for a while, looking back at Enron: "wake you up?" "I want to go to the bathroom." Enron got up and got out of bed. She was in her pajamas, so she got out of bed, put on her slippers and went to the bathroom. Ji Xuan called her, "stop." Enron didn''t hear it. He continued to walk towards the bathroom. Ji Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly: "OK, you are very capable. I''ll see how powerful you are next. Enron, I tell you, our Ruan family will never want a single slut to come in, and you will die of this heart! " At this time, the other staff of the hotel also came up. They all knew that something had happened to Ruan Jingyun. They all came here to see. At this time, Ruan Jingyun looked at the people present and said, "I''ve heard that. The old lady is crazy. She doesn''t even know anyone. She doesn''t even want her face." People around dare not speak, Ji Xuan slowly looked at Ruan Jingyun, a face shocked: "what do you say?" Ruan Jingyun takes a look at Ji Xuan, but he doesn''t answer. He turns to get his mobile phone and calls the hospital. "Send a car. There''s a man here who''s crazy and out of his mind." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 848 The telephone comes over, Ji Xuan runs over, grabs Ruan Jingyun''s clothes and beats hard: "what do you say, you tell me again." Ruan Jingyun ignored and looked at minrou: "you don''t have to come tomorrow." "Mr. Ruan, the old lady''s body can''t leave people''s body." Min Rou said that Enron had already entered the bathroom at this time. Enron didn''t want to participate in the affairs between Ji Xuan and Ruan Jingyun. It was between their grandparents and grandchildren. Enron went into the bathroom, filled the bathtub with water, locked the door of the bathroom, took off his pajamas and put them in the cupboard, then went to take a bath. Enron leaned on the inside, even if it was noisy outside, she would not go out. As a result Ruan Jingyun plans to send Ji Xuan to the mental hospital. Min Rou takes out her mobile phone and goes out to call Ruan Mutian. After receiving the call, Ruan Mutian leaves and rushes to the hotel. In the middle of the night, she finally catches up. When Ruan Mutian came, the people from the mental hospital also came. When they met at the door, Ruan Mutian scolded him and left. After Ruan Mu Tian came up from below, he kicked the door over, and the people on both sides were scared to retreat. Although Ruan Mutian was very old, he didn''t hesitate to walk. Entering the door, Ji Xuan is scolding Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun is standing by the bed. Seeing Ruan Mutian, he says, "are you here to catch the traitor?" Ruan Mu day tiny a Leng, know this inside certainly have something, otherwise won''t make so big. "Nonsense, get out of here!" Ruan Mutian is the old master of Ruan family after all. As soon as he opens his mouth, all the people retreat. Ji Xuan seems to have got a backer and is busy going to cry. The old husband and wife all know who, but Ruan Mutian can''t help his grandson. "When you grow up, your wings are hard, and you learn to bully your grandmother." Ruan Mutian didn''t say anything else, so he said such a sentence. After that, Ruan Mutian took Ji Xuan away, but Ji Xuan refused, and said: "the little fox spirit is inside, she is inside." Ruan Mu Tian knew that he had come back safely. Stop Ruan Mu day, looking at a cold face of Ruan Jing Yun: "today''s things, I will ask clear, but also won''t forgive you, you don''t forget, I''m not dead, it''s not your turn to bully your grandmother." With that, Ruan Mutian takes Ji Xuan away. Ji Xuan doesn''t want to do it any more, but his arm can''t twist his thigh, and finally he leaves. And Enron, in the bathroom bubble, bubble for more than an hour, Ruan Jingyun to find her, she came out, almost bubble bad! ¡­¡­ Outside the hotel, Ruan Mutian''s mood is a bit complicated at this time. In recent years, Ji Xuan''s temper has become worse and worse, and what he has done has become more and more unacceptable. Since her son and daughter-in-law left with her little grandson, she has become more and more unreasonable. He knows that she is unwilling, but in front of the family, all people can only bow their heads and compromise, which is not something that can be solved if they are unwilling. Ji Xuan suddenly stopped walking outside. He opened his hand and asked Ruan Mutian, "do you think so, too? You think I''m unreasonable, and you think I''m old and confused?" Ji Xuan Qi''s face is blue. Ruan Mu Tian takes off his coat and puts it on Ji Xuan for fear that she will be cold and ill. "Sometimes I do think you''re unreasonable," he said Ruan Mu day looked at the side of Min Rou, her age is unable to understand their feelings, so her eyes a little strange. Although Ruan Mutian is old, he still has a certain charm. Min Rou has never met Ruan Hanyu. When she came, Ruan''s family didn''t have Ruan Hanyu and muqingzhu. Ruan Jingshi is the same. Min Rou has never seen him. The only men min Rou met were Ruan Mutian and Ruan Jingyun, but both of them were infatuated with each other. Young Ruan Jingyun is excusable. Min Rou can''t understand it. What about Ruan Mutian? When thinking like this, min Rou will look at Ruan Mu Tian more, and her eyes are naturally a little strange. Ruan Mutian said, "go back. You can have your room today and come tomorrow." "Good." Min Rou turns and leaves. Ruan Mu Tian then looked at Ji Xuan, who was angry and trembling all over. He walked by, held Ji Xuan''s hand and rubbed his hands with his. Min Rou gets on the car from a distance and looks at Ruan Mutian like this. It''s a strange frown. Ji Xuan is like a violent thug, but why is Ruan Mutian so good to Ji Xuan? Isn''t it strange? Min Rou wanted to see what happened next, so she didn''t go. Ji Xuan asked Ruan Mutian, "why? Even you think so of me? " "Xuan Er has never been a considerate person." Ruan Mutian suddenly said that. Ji Xuan''s body was stiff, and then he wanted to withdraw his hand. But before he could do that, Ruan Mutian had already grasped it. Ji Xuan looks at Ruan Mutian in pain. Ruan Mutian sighed and looked at Ji Xuan gently: "but xuan''er was considerate for me and Ruan Mutian."Ji Xuan stares at Ruan Mu Tian, not knowing what to say. Is she wrong? Seeing the tears from Ji Xuan''s eyes, Ruan Mu Tian wiped them with his hand. He said: "I was unprepared for the extreme of Xuan Er, but I don''t hate it, and I''m not surprised. Xuan''er has paid a lot for this family and for our father and son. Originally, you are old, and everyone is around you, but I am the only one left. They have all gone to love others. It''s going to be extreme. But xuan''er, we love and nurture them not because we want them to surround us, but because we want them to be happy. Everyone has his own way to go. It''s like I chose xuan''er and gave up drinking with my mother. Without them, xuan''er is as good as me. Don''t be unwilling, xuan''er and me. I, Ruan Mutian, will accompany xuan''er at any time. " Ji Xuan looks at Ruan Mu Tian dully, tears are still flowing, Ruan Mu Tian pulls Ji Xuan, holds her and pats. He said in a soft voice: "when people are old, they will inevitably be confused. They forget how we treated them when they were naughty and mischievous as children." This sounds so desolate, Ji Xuan broke into tears. Ruan Mutian takes Ji Xuan away, gets into the car, and then goes back. At this time, min Rou is ready to leave, but she sees two black cars following Ji Xuan''s car from behind, instead of Ruan''s. Min Rou is very strange. Why is there a car nearby so late? What are you doing with their car? Min Rou immediately calls Ruan Jingyun. After receiving the call, Enron just came out of the bathroom, wiped it, changed his clothes and went to bed to have a rest. Ruan Jingyun is not in a good mood. He is taking a shower and answers the phone safely. Min Rou two words into the eyes, Enron instinctively think of a person, Ji Xuan around people. After answering the phone, Enron said, "he went to the bathroom. What''s the matter?" "There are people following the old man and old lady''s cars. They are two black cars, not Ruan''s cars. Please tell Mr. Ruan." Min Rou is very worried, so she plans to go with her, but she is not sure whether she will find out and hesitates. Enron slightly frowned: "what direction?" "It should be the residence." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 849 "Don''t act rashly. Wait for us downstairs." Min Rou thought of Enron also thought of, put down the mobile phone Enron to find Ruan Jingyun, knocked on the bathroom door. Ruan Jingyun is taking a cold shower. His voice is ringing. Even if Enron knocks on the door, he can''t hear him. Enron pushed the door in, Ruan Jingyun noticed, a gust of wind darted in from the door. Looking up at Enron, Enron''s face was solemn: "something happened." Having said that, Enron went outside and neatly took out his clothes and put them on. Then Ruan Jingyun came out from inside, put on his clothes, wiped his hair and asked Enron, "what''s the matter?" Enron feels like an underground worker. Which feeling is particularly strange. Enron said: "Min Rou called and said that two cars of the old lady and the old man followed. I told her to wait for me downstairs." Ruan Jingyun frowned: "how long?" "Five minutes." Enron looked up to confirm the time. Ruan Jingyun stepped out, and when he opened the door, he was already telling people to do something. Downstairs, min Rou comes down from the car, walks to Enron, stops and says, "it''s the direction of the residence." "Get in the car." Ruan Jingyun stoops to sit in the car. Enron follows in. Min Rou also gets on the car. The driver drives out. On the way, Ruan Jingyun receives a phone call, saying that people have found out that there are indeed two cars following Ji Xuan, and they have stopped to get close to Ji Xuan''s car. Ruan Jingyun leaned aside and said, "don''t disturb the old man and the old lady." When the phone hangs up, Ruan Jingyun puts down her mobile phone and turns to min rou. Min Rou is a good-looking person, and she is the kind of person who is a little insipid when she first looks at it, and she wants to keep looking. Sitting opposite each other, they went all the way to the place where the car had an accident. Four cars had an accident on the way, which was a head-on collision. At this time, there were casualties. Ji Xuan and Ruan Mutian''s car has left. Ruan Jingyun stops and doesn''t get off. Looking at the outside of the car, he asks the driver, "who''s hurt?" The driver said: "it''s said that it''s Lao Zhao''s two sons. They came here by car racing. The big ones were seriously injured." Ruan Jingyun didn''t have much expression, but he asked, "does Lao Zhao still have a son?" "No, there are only these two. Originally, there was a daughter who had an accident abroad three years ago. These two are small, and the older one is less than 23 years old." Enron slowly looked at Ruan Jingyun''s face. Ruan Jingyun said, "go down and have a look." Enron Leng for a while, this kind of thing, let her go down? Enron looked outside, although some worry, but still pushed the door out of the car, but it is to keep min Rou and Ruan Jingyun in the car. There was a man sitting in front of the driver. Ruan Jingyun didn''t have to tell him. He immediately pushed the door open and got out of the car, then followed Enron. Ruan Jingyun did not look at it and said, "let''s go." The driver was stunned: "that young lady." "Look at the old lady first." Ruan Jingyun is indifferent and has no temperature. The driver immediately starts the car and drives towards Ruan''s residence. Enron walked a few steps and heard the car behind her go. She turned around and took a look, but only looked. After turning around, Enron walked towards the car in the accident, and the person behind him reminded: "young lady." "It''s OK. You stop the car immediately. We''re going to the hospital." "Don''t you call the police?" The man behind Enron asked, Enron didn''t look at each other: "of course, someone reported it. When Enron spoke, he had already gone to the car where the Ruan family had an accident. The people who followed him were busy calling for a car. In fact, the Ruan family''s car was nearby, so there was no need to stop it. At this time, there is no one else around. Enron got to the front of the car, and other people also followed. Enron asked people to get people out of the car, help them to the car, and then sent them to the hospital for first aid. Someone asked Enron what to do with the other two cars. Enron took a look at the car over there, and the people inside were also seriously injured. "We only have one car, we can''t save so many people, understand?" When Enron spoke, other people immediately understood what was going on, and immediately drove away, while Enron took a look at the people who followed her from the beginning. "Catch up with the car in front at once." The man who got on the car drove out. The road was smooth because of the dark. Enron then stopped the car in front of him, replaced him and took him to the hospital in person. It''s safe to catch up with Enron. When someone is injured, you can''t drive too fast. I got into the car and sat in the back, looking at two people. Lao Zhao''s second son is OK. I don''t know whether the car is good or the person''s skill is good. He just hurt half of his leg. The boss is different. He''s in a coma.Enron has been watching each other since he got on the bus and tested his pulse and breath twice. When the car arrived at the place, it went to the rescue safely, and told the people who followed it that they had to edit the video of their coming all the way, so that no one would know about the change of the car. The other side asked Enron: "the other two cars are still in place. What about the people inside?" Enron looked at the time: "before dawn, if someone goes to save, don''t worry." "Yes." Enron then sat outside, but Ruan Jingyun never came. After calling Lao Zhao to come, he saw that Enron came right away and said, "thank you, young lady." At this time Enron is not easy to say, although it is just an identity, but it can also comfort them. Ruan Jingyun can''t show up. In the past, he should have been shocked. "Don''t worry, it will be OK. I''ve seen your youngest son, but he has some injuries on his leg. He will be OK after a period of recuperation. Your eldest son is still in a coma, and I''m sure he''ll be fine. Don''t worry. " Enron up, pull each other: "you sit down, don''t worry." After wiping his sweat and tears, Zhao sat down beside Enron. Enron sat down and waited outside with Enron until his eldest son came out of the emergency room. The doctor is the best, and the car accident is not hurt the head, although some concussion, but the time to the hospital in time, this time or fortunately, people do not have things. Looking at people pushing out, Enron personally walked past, people lying, the package is very tight. The doctor felt relieved and said to Enron, "don''t worry, young lady. It''s all right. Fortunately, it came in time." "Well, hard work!" Enron said, looking at the old Zhao behind him: "we will arrange a four room ward for you to take care of. Don''t say what you need. We owe you this time." Zhao dare to move, do not know what to say, repeatedly said good, Enron this just arranged with people to leave. It was daybreak when she left the hospital. There was a car parked outside the hospital. When she came out safely, she saw the car, but she couldn''t go up. Only the window of the car came down, and Ruan Jingyun was sitting in it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 850 Enron was later taken to the police station by the police who came to the hospital. Enron went to the police station in a cooperative manner, but did not reveal the identity of the person. She only said that she saw a car accident when passing by. She had no time to think about it and rescued the people in two of the cars, while Enron did not know what happened to the six people in the other two cars. Enron said that there were already two people in their car at that time, and they could not save so many people. "Then why didn''t you call the police?" The man asked Enron, Enron looked at the people around him: "didn''t you call the police?" Accompanied by Enron to protect her people, he said: "I thought you called the police!" The police are sitting opposite, speechless, these two people are very busy! "Since there is nothing to do, you can go back first. If there is anything, we will contact you again." Enron got up, stood up, signed, and then followed the people to leave. At this time, Enron walked out of the police station and saw Ruan Jingyun''s car outside. Enron took a look at the people around him, then walked towards a taxi, got on the car and went directly back to the hotel. Ruan Jingyun''s car was far behind. After getting out of the car, Enron and the people who followed him said two words, and then went to the hotel. Enron was not surprised that something happened. When he got back to the hotel, he took a bath, took off all his clothes and put them aside. Ruan Jingyun came in from the door and followed Enron to the bathroom with his frosty eyes. He opened the door and looked at Enron''s side. Enron has been submerged in the water, is sitting in the water bubble, see Ruan Jingyun Enron said: "I''m not suitable for here." "It doesn''t fit here, nor do I." Ruan Jingyun takes off his clothes and walks to the edge of the bathtub. He steps into the water. When he gets inside, he leans against Enron and washes. He goes to Enron and exposes Enron. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "Jingshi has been like that. I don''t want you to be like me one day. I saw Shen Yunjie killing people and Yang Luoxue going crazy. I know that here, I will be awakened by nightmares, I am very afraid that such things happen at one time, I am not sure how long I can live "If people die, they will die everywhere. If you don''t kill people, you won''t die. There are so many people in the hospital who have to die every day. If you are afraid of death, you won''t be born." Ruan Jingyun embraces Enron in one hand and her small face in the other hand, rubbing gently. Enron shook his head: "some people can live in peace and quiet, just like cockroaches. They can live in a prosperous garbage dump. When they arrive at a clean closed space, they will die when there is nothing. And some things in a clean environment, as long as there is clean water can live well, put in the garbage can only die. I''m willing to be a plant and not go anywhere. Give me a little water and sunshine, and I can grow well. " Ruan Jingyun suddenly laughed: "if the world is so simple, then there is no reason? Your performance is a manifestation of self abandonment. " Ruan Jingyun gently stroked Enron''s waist, pulled her tightly in her arms, kissed Enron, held her legs and let her hold her body. They lean against the edge of the bathtub, and the water moves more and more violently with their bodies On this day, two people sleep for a day and wake up in the afternoon. Jing Yunzhe called and said that there was an accident in the hospital. Someone attacked Lao Zhao and his two sons, but they were stopped by Jing Yunzhe''s people. Ruan Jingyun came down from the bed, went to the window and stood, watching the night fall. Enron opened his eyes and watched Ruan Jingyun: "if I don''t go, it won''t be quiet here." Ruan Jingyun stood there, just smiling: "if this is the eve of the storm, then I hope this storm will be more violent." Turning around and looking at Enron, Ruan Jingyun said, "this time I won''t lose again." Enron sat there: "put Yun heart, I stay." Ruan startled yundun for a moment, staring at Enron: "why?" Enron did not answer, Ruan Jingyun asked: "why did you cheat me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, nothing can hide from him. Enron sat there and did not speak. Ruan Jingyun said, "I really hope it''s true." Turning around, Ruan Jingyun said, "is he that good? You have to go back? " Enron didn''t speak. She sat there, her head down and her eyes down. Ruan Jingyun was waiting for her answer, but she didn''t know what to say. Two people on this speechless to the evening. Night is coming. Liansheng knocks on the door outside. When he hears that something has happened, Liansheng rushes over immediately after finishing his own business. Ruan Jingyun went to open the door and saw that it was Liansheng. He asked Liansheng, "how did you come back?"Lian Sheng was slightly stunned: "I heard something happened?" "If I''m not dead, nothing will happen. When I''m dead, I''ll come back." With a bang, Ruan Jingyun closed the door and sat on the bed, looking funny. Stomach a gurgling sound, Enron down from the bed, ready to eat something, Ruan Jingyun took her hand, going out to eat. "At this time, do you go out to eat?" "Why not, starve to death?" Ruan Jingyun took Enron, or went out to eat this meal, whether Enron is willing or not, in a word, he went out. Outside, they had dinner and went to a movie. Until when he came out, Enron saw Mo''s car at the door. "He didn''t give up." Enron took a look at the side of Ruan Jingyun and raised his hand to arrange a button on Ruan Jingyun''s chest. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and held Enron''s: "some people like to pry into other people''s things and can''t see others well. But If even Ran''er doesn''t have the courage to accompany me to tomorrow, who else in the world is willing to accompany me in the future? " Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "the height is too cold, very lonely?" Ruan Jingyun gritted his teeth: "if I say, it''s very lonely, won''t you leave?" Enron shook his head, and Ruan Jingyun''s mouth turned up: "that''s not lonely." Enron''s hand gently trembled: "why, in fact, you can have a good life." "I''m too deep to escape. Do you remember Mo Yunfeng''s grandfather and mother? The Zhou family is also a respectable person in this place. When they left, they were supported by the Mo family, but in the end, their family was destroyed and nothing was left. Although our Ruan family has a small number, we can''t afford to play this joke. It''s a big deal to take a step back, but the enemy may not be willing to let it go. " Ruan Jingyun said with endless helplessness: "I also want to have a good sleep at night, but only when Raner is around me can I sleep. A person''s world is dark, and no one knows where the enemy is coming from. I''m not willful for a moment, and I don''t know myself. It''s just Born in this world, such a trend, I dare not, can not, easily make the decision to leave. I can only go up against the current and take control of the whole situation in order to protect the people I want to protect. Just like yesterday. " "Is it worth it?" Enron asked him, but he didn''t say anything, but his eyes had already been fixed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 851 Mo family "how are things going?" Slightly lowering his head, Mo Yunfeng is looking at a book, as if carelessly. Opposite stood two men with briefcases in their hands. "People have already left, and their records are flawless. Even without the help of lawyers, they can retreat completely. When we go, people have already left, and we have been to the Transportation Bureau, but there are no records left. They should have dealt with the relevant evidence when we arrive, so we have nothing to find." The man with a pair of gold rimmed glasses said, Mo Yunfeng raised his head, folded his legs and asked, "do you mean that they have arranged in advance and know that we are waiting for them at the door of the hotel to follow them?" "I don''t think so." The man with gold rimmed glasses said, Mo Yunfeng is funny: "what is it? How can they arrange so many things in such a short time when they are behind us? The people in the Transportation Bureau are all our people. You should know that. " "Although the people in the Transportation Bureau are all our people, if the woman arranges all these things, she should do the aftercare work for every thing she does. Otherwise, even if it is arranged in advance, we can''t do it all together, and we can''t go any further." People with Phnom Penh glasses keep talking. Mo Yunfeng hesitated for a moment, and then said, "is it really her?" The person opposite didn''t speak. Mo Yunfeng put down the book in his hand, got up and walked to one side, poured a glass of red wine, drank a mouthful and turned to look at another person who didn''t speak: "what about you?" The man who never spoke, dressed in black, looked at Mo Yunfeng and said, "our men were arrested before they got close to Zhao''s father and son. Now those who go in don''t know if they have a chance to come out. They all know that Jing Yunzhe is not an ordinary man. The people in his hands will not come to a good end." "Pay the settlement fee and tell them that I''m sorry for them." "Yes." "It''s over. I''ll check. You''ll have a rest." Mo Yunfeng''s eyes are slightly heavy. He looks at the goblet in his hand coldly. He shakes it gently. The corner of his mouth tilts up. He takes the goblet to the corner of his mouth and thinks of the past. He closes his eyes and remembers it quietly. ¡­¡­ Enron suddenly woke up from the bed and sat up for a breath. Ruan Jingyun then got up and sat up. Looking at Ruan Jingyun, his eyes were a little flustered. "Dreaming?" Ruan Jingyun asked her and nodded: "I dream of some terrible things." "What''s the matter?" Ruan Jingyun put Enron in his arms and asked her what kind of dream she had, but Enron just frowned. "Nothing." He left Ruan Jingyun, went to drink some water, sat down for a while and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "when did you let Mo Yun''s heart go?" Ruan Jingyun sat on the bed: "did you dream of Mo Yun''s heart?" Enron didn''t give a positive answer, but the things she dreamed of were more terrible than what happened to Mo Yun''s heart. "I just want to know when you can let Yun''s heart go, and whether you want to let it go or not. Tell me, I''m psychologically prepared." "I can''t hold Mo Yun''s heart for a lifetime. Even if Raner wants to, I don''t want to. I can''t let it go. I''m only for a woman." Ruan Jingyun sits in front of Enron and asks what happened to Enron. Enron rubs her eyebrows. The things she dreams about are too terrible for her to go back. "Give me your cell phone." Enron said has gone to Ruan Jingyun''s mobile phone, Ruan Jingyun turned to look at Enron, Enron called Ouyang Xuan. At this time, Ouyang Xuan is looking for Mo Yun''s heart, never sleeps, never gives up. After receiving a call from Enron, Ouyang Xuan was surprised. At this time, Enron was late at night. How can Enron call him at this time? The telephone connects Ouyang Xuan to ask: "is it Ranran?" "Brother, I haven''t discussed it with you all the time, but now Mo Yunfeng already knows that I''m here, and some things have happened in the past two days. I can''t go back for the time being. He should not be back yet. When he comes back, you help me tell him that I''m going out to do the project. If you want to contact me and send my email, I''ll receive it and contact him. I''ll try to get my mobile phone back. If I can get it back, I''ll contact him. He doesn''t know when he''ll be back. Don''t tell him that. I''ll go back after dealing with things here At home, take care of it for me. " Ouyang Xuan hesitated for a moment: "come back, we can''t find it. We can find it slowly. I don''t believe Ruan Jingyun''s courage, what to do with Yun Xin." "I can''t go back. Now Mo Yunfeng already knows what I''m coming back to, and has begun to act. I''m afraid Ruan Jingyun is slightly distracted and holds it in his hand. Enron talked for a while, but finally convinced Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan promised to give Enron two months to deal with the affairs here. Ouyang Xuan was looking for someone there. After two months, they would talk about other things.Put down the mobile phone, Enron got his hair, lifted the quilt and went to bed to have a rest, but Ruan Jingyun didn''t get up for half a night. When Enron got up in the morning, Ruan Jingyun was still sitting on the chair. There was a set of tea cups on the log table. Enron was staring at the opposite person and was sitting there watching her. "You didn''t sleep all night?" Ruan Jingyun got up, got up and went back to bed. He lay down and told Enron, "I''m sick. Don''t go!" Covering the quilt, Ruan Jingyun went to have a rest and sat there in a daze. The sick man was so confident. Did she owe him? But Ruan Jingyun soon fell asleep. When he got up safely, Ruan Jingyun had already fallen asleep. This time Enron didn''t want to go, but Enron was always thinking about how to deal with Mo Yunfeng. Ruan Jingyun slept for a day, and Enron thought about it for a day, which was a day of ups and downs. Ruan Jingyun wakes up and goes to see Ruan Jingyun. After a long time, Ruan Jingyun gets up from the bed and goes to the bathroom to take a shower. After washing, he puts on his clothes and prepares to go out at night. Enron didn''t eat all day, and Ruan Jingyun didn''t get up. She didn''t feel hungry, so she didn''t ask for a meal. Ruan Jingyun took Enron to eat something and went back to the hotel after seeing the night scene. But as soon as he got to the door, he saw Ruan''s car. Enron hesitated. She remembered that Ji Xuan was the car. Ruan Jingyun also stopped, looked at the car and asked, "don''t let me look a little bit, who let the old lady come?" "Not the old lady. The old lady is at home." The people behind him came up and told Ruan Jingyun that both Ruan Jingyun and Enron were looking at the car. Until someone came down from the car, they were busy walking to Ruan Jingyun''s side. First, they talked to Ruan Jingyun: "young master." "What''s the matter?" "The old man asked me to invite the young lady to come and talk." Enron looked at the time: "this time?" "Yes." The other side is very polite, Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "past?" Ruan Jingyun looked at the car and fell into silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 852 "Something to eat?" Sitting down from the restaurant, Ruan Mu Tian first looked at Enron and asked her. Enron shook his head: "I''ve already eaten it. If you haven''t eaten it, you can have some." "No, I''ve eaten it. I can''t eat too much when I''m old. If I eat too much, it''s certainly not good for my health." Ruan Mutian sat opposite Enron and looked inside the restaurant when he spoke. At this time, the restaurant is quiet. Enron sat beside Ruan Jingyun, obviously escorting him. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were light, looking down at his feet, as if he didn''t care about others at all. Ruan Mutian doesn''t care about this either. His own grandson knows about it. This is a man of vengeance! The family didn''t deal with the matter of leaving safely in those years. So far, he doesn''t go back to live. He doesn''t even go back to live on New Year''s day. He lives in this place. If you want him to go back, you have to give an order, otherwise he will never go back. He didn''t expect it, as long as he was healthy and had nothing to do, that would be it. "I''d like to apologize for yesterday. I came here during the day, but I came out while your grandmother was asleep. In my face, don''t worry about her. Although you are an outsider and you owe her, you are his woman after all. No grandma, no him, you should know. Don''t just look at now she is not good to you, when you were a child, she also sincerely paid in you. You cry, make, are to coax you, but with the loss of time, she is more and more afraid that you will abandon her. Grandma hopes that her grandson and mother will go to her when they are not harmonious, and show that grandma is the best in front of anyone. But at the same time, it hurt mom. When you were young, you were fighting and making trouble. Didn''t grandma help you? How come when I grow up, my grandmother is back to her old age and makes trouble out of nothing. You can''t look back. Grandma was you when she was a child? " Enron sat there and didn''t wait to talk. Ruan Jingyun already said, "I didn''t think this should be handled like this. When I was a child, I was not sensible and could cry. But now she is not sensible or rejuvenated, but selfish." Ruan Jingyun looks unhappy. He has no hostility to Ruan Mutian''s coming, but without Ruan Mutian''s connivance, grandma would not be like this. Ruan Mu snorted coldly: "don''t forget that when you are old, don''t laugh like others. When you are old, you will know what loneliness is." "Can old people rely on old people to sell old people?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were deep. Ruan Mutian picked up the napkin box and threw it on Ruan Jingyun''s face. Without hesitation, he threw it directly: "get up." Ruan Jingyun blinked, but did not move. "Get up." Ruan Mutian was not happy. He looked at Ruan Jingyun coldly. Ruan Jingyun said, "without you, you really don''t have me. You can kill me, but you can''t control me. Enron has no obligation to humiliate her grandmother. " "Get up, now!" Enron was quite helpless. It seemed that she was stirring up dissension about their grandparents and grandchildren. "Go back first, I''ll go up later, or you''ll wait for me outside." Enron pulled Ruan Jingyun for a while. Ruan Jingyun''s face was not happy and didn''t leave. Enron said: "you get up, or I get up." It''s no way to spend it like this. I''m sleepy. Ruan Jingyun just got up and stood up angrily. He turned and walked towards the outside. After two steps, he turned and looked at Enron: "don''t listen to him." Enron looked at the other side of Ruan Jingyun, silent did not answer. Ruan Jingyun turned around and left, but he didn''t go far outside the restaurant. "I won''t forgive a woman who scolds me for being a fox. It''s too ugly. Just now your grandson scolded you for relying on the old and selling the old. Aren''t you angry too? The reason is the same. I am very grateful that you stood on my side and helped me secretly, but that was in the past. I wanted to be with your grandson. That''s what I did. As time goes by, many things have changed. I''ve been married. I''m not your grandson''s wife any more. I don''t have to give in to an irrelevant person. " "Are you married?" Ruan Mu Tian''s face slightly changed, which he did not expect, and? Ruan Mu Tian looked at Enron''s stomach: "have you had a baby?" "The child is dead!" Enron looks sad, the rest don''t want to say. Ruan Mutian frowned slightly: "is the man you married the father of the child?" "It''s him." "So?" Ruan Mu Tian watched for a while and said, "no matter what it is, I just want to apologize to you. In addition, I will try to persuade your grandmother to accept you. I hope you don''t care about other things. It''s getting late. If it''s too late, I''ll be found. I''ll go first.That boy really doesn''t clean up. You can clean him up when you have time. " Ruan Mutian got up and went outside. Standing there, he didn''t feel so right. At this time, Ruan Jingyun had gone out with Ruan Mutian. It was Ruan Mutian who called Ruan Jingyun out. Outside the hotel, Ruan Mutian turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "do you believe that Enron is married?" Ruan Jingyun frowned: "what do you mean?" "Well, it''s smart and stupid. Don''t you know Enron''s character? Don''t you know what kind of person she is? If I have no feelings for you, will I give birth to a child for you? " "What do you want to say?" Ruan Jingyun''s patience was getting less and less, and he was a little anxious. Ruan Mutian said: "I don''t believe that Enron will give birth to other people. Will she follow other people with your long-term relationship? If not, whose child was that year? " Ruan Jingyun moved slightly: "but we have measures." "Mischief, even if there are measures, there are accidents. You think that measures can solve all the problems. What do hospitals have to do? Where do those abandoned babies come from?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan surprised cloud Zheng Leng, Ruan Mu day said: "Enron told me that the child died, do you believe it?" Ruan Jingyun frowned: "Enron will not lie." "What if it''s to protect the children?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Protecting children? Ruan Jingyun hesitated. Ruan Mutian took a look at the hotel: "if the child belongs to you, he must still be alive. Enron will not be so calm in your side, or do not appear, because there is no sorry for you, the child is good. Only when she''s dead will she be ashamed of you! " Ruan Jingyun didn''t respond well. Is the child his? Not dead? Ruan Mu day looked at the time to go back to the car, with such a grandson to talk, really tired! But Ruan Mu day or a sigh of relief, see Enron''s attitude, he did not come in vain. If the child is really alive, it''s a good thing. It''s just that it seems very difficult for the child to change his mind. It''s not easy for the child to turn back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 853 Seeing that Ruan Mutian''s car left, Enron walked out of the hotel. Ruan Jingyun was shocked by Ruan Mutian''s words all the time. Enron came and Ruan Jingyun came back. He turned and looked at Enron''s eyes. Her eyes were so calm. How could she feel guilty? "Rest. " Enron stood in front of Ruan Jingyun, his face was flat and quiet, and then Ruan Jingyun began to really look at Enron. Suddenly, Ruan Jingyun asked, "is the child beautiful?" Enron subconsciously opened his mouth, but said: "what child?" Ruan Jingyun stares at Enron''s eyes and doesn''t answer. He turns around and walks towards the hotel. When Enron turns to see Ruan Jingyun, he thinks of something and turns to see the direction Ruan Mutian leaves. When he went back safely, Ruan Jingyun went to bed and continued to lie down, but he got up to smoke at dawn. Enron was awake at that time, but Ruan Jingyun was smoking, and she was sitting opposite her smoking, so she was so quiet. It was not until Lian Sheng knocked on the door to find Ruan Jingyun that Enron opened his eyes and looked at the door. Ruan Jingyun went out of the door but didn''t come back. Enron didn''t get out of bed until about seven o''clock in the morning. As soon as he came down, Ruan Jingyun came back from the door and saw Enron. Ruan Jingyun said, "the day after tomorrow is the first week of running for mayor." "Lian Sheng came to you for the mayor''s business?" Since Ruan Jingyun said that, Enron naturally would not cooperate. "Shen Yunjie didn''t take the position of mayor last time because of his injury. This time I will try my best to keep him in the top position." Ruan Jingyun sat down in front of Enron and pinched Enron''s face: "how sure do you think Shen Yunjie is?" "It''s hard to say." "How do you know if you don''t know?" "After all, Shen Yunjie is a person who encircles the village, and all his support is in encircling the village. People in the capital still have concerns." "Half right. What else?" "The Jing family doesn''t support it. Not many people dare to stand up for it. They are all seeking protection with an attitude of going with the wind. If they stand up for Shen Yunjie, what do they regard the Jing family as? Since the Jing family doesn''t support it, it is definitely against Shen Yunjie. In this way, everyone in the capital is afraid of the Jing family. Who dares to stand out? " Enron was a little hungry: "I''m hungry." Ruan Jingyun turned back to the door: "prepare breakfast, send it over." Turning and looking at Enron: "go on." Enron then said, "it''s not easy for Shen Yunjie to enter the capital city as a villager. But people in the capital also have the idea of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight. There must be someone who wants Shen Yunjie to come in. If someone tries to restrain Jing Yunzhe, the Jing family won''t become more and more rampant. But Shen Yunjie is a heart disease for the Mo family. After all, Shen Yunjie wanted the cloud and gave birth to a child... " Enron thought for a moment: "that said, the Mo family will not let Shen Yunjie in easily, and the Mo family also wants to control the political arena, so it is not so easy. It''s not easy for you to help Shen Yunjie up. " All that Enron could say was said. Instead, Ruan Jingyun sat still. Enron waited for a while and watched Ruan Jingyun, but after waiting for a long time, Ruan Jingyun didn''t respond and Enron didn''t ask again. Two days later, when Shen Yunjie came, Ruan Jingyun first received a phone call, but he didn''t meet. Instead, he watched TV at home. Shen Yunjie has to be present in person when running for mayor. According to TV reports, Shen Yunjie is now the CEO of several companies, and his industry scale has expanded overseas. It has been in the top six of China''s rich list for three consecutive years. Last year and this year, they are still among the top ten young people. While watching TV, Ruan Jingyun pondered over something. He sat down and asked, "are you also one of the top ten young people?" Ruan Jingyun inadvertently looked at Enron: "so is Jing Yunzhe." "Where is mo Yunfeng?" Enron is most worried about Mo Yunfeng. "Second." "What about number one Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun turns to look at the TV, but he doesn''t talk. Enron looked at it thoughtfully. The first one was him, but he didn''t say. What did he mean? What happened in the past few years? He didn''t go in the first three years. If he didn''t go in, who was in the first position? Is this first position robbed by others and made him look ugly on purpose, or is it that his heart is not here and he has been dismissive from the beginning? Enron has not been in China these years, and she seldom pays attention to foreign affairs. If she did not come back this time, she would not have asked someone to check the domestic affairs first. Only then can she know that since she left, it seems that nothing has happened to the Ruan family, but great changes have taken place. One of the most obvious is Ruan Jingyun''s running away from home. Ruan Jingyun first moved out of the Ruan family, and then Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu left the capital on the ground that they wanted to treat their son. As for where they went, it is not known.The Jing family has been supporting Shen Yunjie''s two sons. It''s said that they are now studying in kindergarten. As for Jing Chengrui and his wife, whom they pick up every day, Jing yunduan has graduated from university and has started a new course. Instead of going to work, she continues to study for a master''s degree. Looking at her, she will continue to study for a doctor. Lu Wanrou, too, is now studying in University and is continuing her studies. In this way, everything in the capital is developing steadily. The only change is the influence of Ruan Jingyun and Mo Yunfeng. Mo Yunfeng''s attitude has been going on high, sooner or later higher than Ruan Jingyun. However, Ruan Jingyun''s stagnancy in recent years has been slightly defeated by Mo Yunfeng''s step-by-step success, even in a sense, he has retreated. If you go down, you''ll lose. Enron can''t remember whether the data showed that Ruan Jingyun had been ranked among the top ten young people this year. But if he didn''t even go in, it''s really going to decline. People are superficial. They can''t see people''s past and future. They can only see the present forever. If they continue, Ruan Jingyun''s bright colors will be forgotten, not to mention what he controls in the capital? Ruan Jingyun''s hand fell to Enron''s hand, holding Enron''s hand: "so you don''t like it better. If I''m nothing, there will be no place for me here. At that time, we can go to a place where there are only two of us, and we won''t be influenced by the people here, and we don''t have to worry about anything to block us." "If you really think that way, you won''t support Shen Yunjie." Enron is very clear about Ruan Jingyun''s character. Even if he retreats bravely, his departure is bound to surprise the world. Ruan Jingyun took his hand away from Enron''s, leaned on one side, looked at the TV and said, "I really want to go, it''s not now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 854 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron didn''t speak, many things, Enron is very clear, since there is no need to stay, don''t ask so much, even know also can''t know. After watching TV for a while, when Shen Yunjie was canvassing, Enron leaned aside and began to look forward to it. ¡­¡­ Jing yunduan sat down with a little delicate makeup on his small face, and his eyes were bland looking at Shen Yunjie. This time, Jingyun is looking forward to it. Although it can''t get the support from the family, Jingyun''s support is enough. Jing yunduan hasn''t used the money of the Jing family for three years now. From the year when he left safely, because the Jing family didn''t support Shen Yunjie to be the mayor of the capital, it was a complete standoff. For Shen Yunjie''s sake, he moved out of his home and went to Wai village for some time. Originally, jingyunduan''s major was car design, but jingyunduan made a lot of decisions in that year, one of which was to give up car design and study medicine and orthopedics. The Jing family can''t understand this. What kind of orthopedics does a girl study? Car design is a good job. Besides, Jingjia has resources in this field. Car design is also a very beautiful career in Beijing. Under the influence of ruanjia''s auto industry, car designers in Beijing are like a symbol of identity, which is also very beautiful. What''s more, Jingjia is not only a car designer, but also a jewelry designer. How can I be a doctor or a doctor in orthopedics and traumatology. The Jing family didn''t know what Jing yunduan was thinking. She strongly disagreed with this. But later, Jing yunduan insisted on doing it, and said that the Jing family didn''t care about her any more. She could do whatever she wanted. Jing Chengrui said that if Jing yunduan insists on doing this and doesn''t give her living expenses and pocket money, as a result, Jing yunduan is not willing to show weakness. If she doesn''t give it, she won''t give it, and she doesn''t want their money, so she will work outside from now on. Shen Yunjie''s money and scenery are useless. He has enough food and clothing. She contributed to design cars in many places, and helped younger students in school. It''s enough to make money for her own use. In the past three years, Jing yunduan has learned a lot and also learned to think quietly. At this time, Jing yunduan is here for Shen Yunjie, so she just needs to sit down and support silently. However, Jing yunduan, the mayor of Shen Yunjie, is bound to win this time. No matter who she is, even her brother, she won''t give them face. She won''t let her children protect her. She won''t allow her to get married. Up to now, Jing yunduan can''t get her Hukou book, so she can''t register for marriage. Jing yunduan didn''t say it twice and once for this matter. Since they don''t agree, let''s forget it. If we don''t get married, let''s live like this. When she got pregnant later, she would hold the wedding with a big stomach. Shen Yunjie steps onto the stage. Jing yunduan raises his hand and beckons. Shen Yunjie smiles and looks at the people present. He also looks at his competitors. "I thank you all for coming here, accepting my campaign and watching it," Shen said Shen Yunjie''s voice is very weak. People around him are looking at him. When they look at him, Shen Yunjie is still very flat, but it''s not difficult to see the depth in his eyes. Most of the people below are people with status. In front of them are politicians. In the back are journalists. At the front desk are Shen Yunjie and another member of the Mo family. And the rest of it is the political side of this election. Shen Yunjie''s two scribbled words really have nothing to say. One side of the people is to take out some information documents, Taishan collapse in front of standing there, said some of his plans. But with Shen Yunjie''s gesture, all his gestures are far away from each other. Those people don''t even look at him. It seems that they don''t even need to look at him to know that his things are empty words. They are used to it. When the Mo family finished speaking, the following reporter immediately launched a series of questions to Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie stood there, dressed in black over the knee, wearing a white shirt inside. He was tall and handsome. At this moment, he was the focus of attention. "Excuse me, does president Shen have any background? It is rumored that President Shen actually has some unknown backgrounds, and these backgrounds once hindered president Shen from entering the capital. It is because of these things that President Shen missed the top position of mayor of the last term. We heard that President Shen was recommended for the selection of mayor of the last term, but then it was not settled. " Shen Yunjie hesitated for a moment, and her face was mild and indifferent. "I don''t know what your background is. I just know that I''m from Weicun, a child who grew up in Weicun, and my home is there. Wai village is the place where I was born and raised. No matter when, I will not deny this family. When I was a child, I like to fight, who beat me, who beat me. When I grew up, I became more and more famous in Weicun. I don''t know when I started. I became the speaker in Weicun.You may think that there are some evil forces in my identity. Well, there are some. If that''s my background, I''ll take it for granted. As for obstacles, I don''t think it''s my obstacle. I''m a person who encircles the village, but I''m also a person who lives in the capital. As several important passageways leading to the capital, I believe I''m in the encircled village, and I''m still in the capital. The only difference is that I''ve changed from a person who makes profits for the encircled village to a person who makes profits for the capital and the encircled village. I don''t read many books. My resume is about primary school culture, so I won''t say gorgeous words. And I can only tell the truth. I came to the capital to protect the village. This is the first time. Although Weicun is only a small place, it is the channel leading to the capital. This road is like the silk road. Although it is still undeveloped, it will enter a new height in my lifetime. I believe that this height will be recognized by people in the near future, and it will also become the target of some people''s plunder and occupation. What I have to do is to protect the surrounding village from infringement. Weicun is a county outside the capital. Since it is a county outside the capital, it is necessary for the capital to control Weicun. I can''t say anything else, but I don''t hope that in my lifetime, I will allow anyone to change the existing system of surrounding villages. So I want to enter the capital and be a person of the capital. Promote the development process of the capital and surrounding villages. I can''t promise anything, because in my world, the development of enclosed villages can''t be polluted. No matter how much money anyone has, it''s not the premise to enter the enclosed villages. The premise is mutual benefit. I want to have primary school, middle school, high school and University in Weicun, and it''s optional. The children here can go to Weicun to study, and the education there should be at the best level in Beijing, but we can''t develop Weicun indiscriminately. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 855 "There are places for vacation and leisure in Weicun, but it''s pastoral style. If you go there, you should learn to grow your own vegetables and cook your own meals. The enclosed house is very beautiful. It is there that I make love with the people I love. I hope you will have a chance to go there, too. I don''t think my background is in my way. On the contrary, I think my background is the most powerful condition for me to stand here. " Shen Yunjie said, looking at the reporter: "I''ll explain that I didn''t run for mayor last time. One of my brothers died in my other brother''s hands in order to save me. I was also seriously injured at that time, and I was not in a good mood. Because of this, I missed the election, not that I gave up. " Later, someone asked, "if, I mean, if President Shen really becomes President of Beijing, can we think that President Shen''s goal has been achieved, and President Shen will create all opportunities to help the surrounding villages on this premise?" "This question is very interesting. It means that I prefer to help the surrounding villages. Indeed, I will help the surrounding villages because I want to protect the ecology, humanity and simplicity there But I will also create better development space for the capital. Since I come to the capital, I will do my job well. No matter what I do, if I sell Zaojiao in the capital, I will sell it best. The capital is really prosperous, but the public security in the capital is not good. There are many rich people in the capital, but there are also many old people in the capital, and there is no place for them. There are many talents in the capital, but they leave a lot and come back very much Doing is different from saying. I can only do it, but I don''t want to say it. So there is nothing in my plan, only a blank. I hope that I can have the opportunity to do something beneficial to the capital, and that the capital is a strong pillar of the surrounding village. " "President Shen means that if President Shen becomes mayor, it is a mutually beneficial relationship between the capital and the surrounding village?" "Yes." Shen Yunjie is very determined. Enron watched Shen Yunjie in the TV. As long as it was mutually beneficial, the people below still believed in Shen Yunjie. The most important thing is mutual benefit. "However, how sure do you think the mayor of this term is Shen Yunjie?" Ruan Jingyun asked her, Enron said: "if you do not have full assurance, you will not be here so comfortable watching TV." Ruan Jingyun laughed and went on to watch TV. He didn''t talk all afternoon. Three days later, Shen Yunjie became mayor of this term. Because he was too young, all walks of life praised the appearance of Shen Yunjie as his birth, which also made Shen Yunjie''s brilliant door. Ruan Jingyun received a phone call a few days later, and Shen Yunjie invited several business guests from Beijing and Weicun to have dinner. The invitation was sent to him later. Enron was not surprised when he saw the invitation. After all, these things have been thought of by Enron in the morning. Ruan Jingyun replied and was ready to take Enron to attend in the afternoon, but Enron didn''t want to go. "I don''t want to go. You go. I''ll wait for you in the hotel and have a rest. I''ve been paying attention to Shen Yunjie''s affairs these days, and I haven''t had a good rest." Enron doesn''t want to attend any occasions with Ruan Jingyun, and she doesn''t want to have any disputes with Ruan Jingyun. But now she can''t leave. It''s like a bird in a cage. She can''t go where she wants. She has to obey Ruan Jingyun''s arrangement. Although her life hasn''t changed, she has changed a lot. At first she was flying in the blue sky, now she is in the cage. Others seem to love the scenery, but it is not what she wants. Love may still be waiting in the old place, but it has never been what she wanted. No matter how much she gave, it was meaningless. Enron didn''t want to go to any party, so he just stayed. Ruan Jingyun put his coat on the table: "then I won''t go either. I''ll stay with him." What can Enron say? At last, he followed Ruan Jingyun. At the banquet, Enron unexpectedly sees Jing Yunzhe and Lu Wanrou get out of the car. Enron hesitates for a moment. Then Enron waits at the door for a while until Jing Yunzhe and Lu Wanrou come and say hello. "Long time no see." Enron talks to Lu Wanrou, takes Ruan Jingyun''s arm and leaves Ruan Jingyun. Lu Wanrou also leaves jingyunzhe and replies, "I know you come back and want to see you, but it''s not long since the school started, and I''m in a hurry for scientific research, so I didn''t go there." Enron laughed: "let''s go, let''s go ahead." Two people hold hands and walk towards the front. Jing Yunzhe stops for a moment and looks at Ruan Jingyun: "they seem to have been in touch all the time." "There''s no contact, don''t you know?" Ruan Jingyun did not ask, but also knew that there must be contact, and also very frequently, if it is not for the two people how feelings so good. With that, Ruan Jingyun steps inside, and Jing Yunzhe follows.To go inside, Ruan Jingyun and Jing Yunzhe take a special passage, so they can be undisturbed and unobstructed. As he walked, Jing Yunzhe explained: "if I knew, I would have told you. I don''t know." Ruan Jingyun walked ahead and did not speak. He hoped that Enron would keep in touch with us all the time, or at least care. I''m afraid I didn''t ask a question about him at all. Enron walked in front, wearing a one-piece short skirt, wearing Ruan Jingyun''s coat on his shoulder, crystal high-heeled shoes and silver white bag in his hand. His hair was simply made and tied up at the back. Lu Wanrou is a long skirt. Because of her height, she likes to wear a long skirt. They stand together, different but different. While walking, Enron asked Lu Wanrou, "how''s your study going? I heard that you want to get a scholarship. Did you get it?" "Just take it down. This time there is no cloud to fight with me. I feel much more relaxed." Enron looked at her: "congratulations." "Well, congratulations." ¡­¡­ Opened the distance, two people speak more joyful, but said is the woman''s topic, you a I a, seem to have words very much. Walking inside, Jing Yunzhe asked Ruan Jingyun, "are you going to lock her up like this and never let her go again?" Ruan Jingyun said, "I can''t manage myself. I''m in charge?" "I don''t care about you. It''s not the way for you to go on like this. I heard that you always take her with you wherever you go. It''s obvious that she doesn''t want to follow you, don''t you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun stopped and turned to look at Jing Yunzhe: "do you know why some people live a long life and some live a short life?" Jingyunzhe said: "you mean I can''t live a long life if I meddle in my own business?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t say it. Jing Yunzhe followed Ruan Jingyun and said, "don''t forget, she''s a person. If she''s locked up like this, she''ll get sick." "Go away!" Ruan Jingyun walks away. Jing Yunzhe follows him and looks at Ruan Jingyun''s back with a touch of helplessness. If it wasn''t for time, he would not have deep experience. Some feelings, as rouer said, require two people to work together. He repeatedly trapped Enron, sooner or later will scare Enron away. I hope that when he understands it, he will have a chance to retain Enron. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 856 Entering the banquet hall of the dinner party, two young people stood at the door, one wearing glasses, the other plain faced, both wearing black clothes, to receive the guests coming to the dinner party. When Enron saw the man at the door, his first sight was unexpected. Enron knew the man who didn''t wear glasses at the door. He had seen him in front of the little dragon''s grave. The man who was crying was this man. His name was Cheng Hao. Enron was still impressed. Cheng Hao also remembers Enron, so when he saw Enron, he took two steps and immediately came to Enron. He stretched out his hand to Enron: "sister Ann." Enron was stunned for a moment, and looked at Cheng Hao''s smiling face. After a while, Enron gave Cheng Hao his hand. Cheng Hao laughed brightly: "I haven''t seen you for many years. How''s sister an?" Enron laughed: "OK, how about you? "All right?" Cheng Hao said with a smile: "now, help Jiege to make arrangements. After this time, I will go back to Weicun. Now I am the director of Weicun village committee." Enron was not surprised to see Cheng Hao: "the village is about to catch up with the capital. You, the village director of the village, are like the mayor of half the capital." "That''s not true." When Cheng Hao talks, he has a sense of propriety. What he can say is that Shen Yunjie likes to take Cheng Hao with him wherever he goes, and Cheng Hao is also the most important person around Shen Yunjie after little dragon, so he has today''s status. "We''re in. Where am I sitting?" Enron asked, Cheng Hao took out a wreath on his body and gave it to Enron: "sister an, Jiege has specially explained that this is for you. You are a special guest tonight, so you asked me to prepare it early." Enron looked at the wreath of white rose, but since it was Shen Yunjie who gave it to her, Enron took it over and put it on her wrist. Enron did not wait to go in. Cheng Hao looked at Lu Wanrou and said, "here comes my sister-in-law." It''s not the first time that Lu Wanrou has met Cheng Hao. She has met Cheng Hao before. Because she has, Cheng Hao always talks to her and calls her sister-in-law. For this matter, Lu Wanrou has talked to her more than once. Even if she looks at the little dragon''s face, it doesn''t make sense. After all, she has nothing to do with the little dragon. Even at the beginning, Shen Yunjie pretended to do something for Jing yunduan. It was all expedient. Nothing really happened. But Cheng Hao takes her seriously and regards her as the wife of little dragon. ¡­¡­ "Be careful. Is that what Shen Yunjie taught you?" As soon as Jing Yunzhe''s face sank, she came up from behind and put her arms around Lu Wanrou''s waist. Her deep eyes flashed with fierce light. Lu Wanrou looked up at Jing Yunzhe and said, "what are you doing?" Jing Yunzhe was very angry, but when he heard Lu Wanrou''s voice, he immediately eased his face: "nothing." It''s like a tiger turned into a kitten. Suddenly it''s not fierce. And the opposite Cheng Hao also sees this point, so he will be unscrupulous. Cheng Hao doesn''t care about Jing Yunzhe. For a person like Jing Yunzhe, it''s no more than a dead word. Cheng Hao doesn''t believe that Jing Yunzhe can kill him. He is not satisfied with Jing Yunzhe because he doesn''t let Jiege and yunduan be together. As for Jing Yunzhe himself, he has long been dissatisfied with Cheng Hao, but he doesn''t dare to be dissatisfied with Lu Wanrou. Little dragon is dead. If he is doing something to Cheng Hao that he shouldn''t do, the consequences will not be very good. "Sister in law, this is given to you by brother Jie and sister in law. Take it with you." Cheng Hao gives another wreath to Lu Wanrou. It''s Paradise Bird''s bracelet. Lu Wanrou doesn''t care about anything, but Jing Yunzhe''s face is not good-looking. He knew that the bird of paradise was a favorite flower of little dragon. He had seen this kind of flower in front of little dragon''s grave. Shen Yunjie doesn''t have so much boring time. Jing Yunzhe calm face, followed Lu Wanrou and Enron they go in, saw the seat number, walked past. The table is in front of them. They can see their seats as long as they go. Enron and Lu Wanrou come to the table. Ruan Jingyun and Jing Yunzhe pull their chairs apart and wait for two people to sit down. They sit down one by one. At this time, Enron observed that many people were invited today. Looking at the names on the table, Enron also knew a few of them. They were rich or expensive. There were other people at their table, but Enron didn''t know them. There are three tables. Each table can seat about 20 people. It''s a big table. And one after another people have arrived here. Some people saw Ruan Jingyun sitting on Enron''s side and took the initiative to say hello to them. But Ruan Jingyun didn''t say much. After all, he didn''t show up very often. Moreover, since the beginning of this year, Ruan Jingyun has declined any public activities, and almost no one can invite him. Therefore, many people think that Ruan Jingyun was the top ten young people''s selection at the end of last year, which affected him It''s not working. Some people were surprised to see Ruan Jingyun here. They did not expect that if Shen Yunjie succeeded in running for mayor this time, Ruan Jingyun would be present.In particular, the fact that Jing Yunzhe also brought Lu Wanrou to the scene has become an accident for many people. Almost everyone knows that the Jing family does not support Shen Yunjie as mayor. They not only do not support Shen Yunjie, but also control a lot of people. When running for mayor, the Jing family has always been very resolute and will not support Shen Yunjie as mayor of Beijing. Someone saw Jing Yunzhe and began to whisper. "Isn''t that Jing Yunzhe?" Someone is talking behind his back. Jing Yunzhe sits quietly with folded legs, listening to Lu Wanrou and Enron chatting. "Shen Yunjie said clearly that he came here for the coordination between the surrounding village and the capital. But who knows, Shen Yunjie and Jing Yunzhe''s sister have two children. How old are they now, but the Jing family keeps them all the time. Shen Yunjie came here for the sake of the children?" "How can the Jing family still object to Shen Yunjie''s coming to the capital without flowing fat water to outsiders? If their Jing family has both black and white, it''s not like they have to cover the sky with one hand." "Who knows, it''s hard to say. It''s said that the Jing family doesn''t support it, but Shen Yunjie has become mayor. Maybe they don''t need the support of the Jing family at all? What''s more, Jing Yunzhe is not here now. As the saying goes, when father and son go to battle and fight tiger brothers, maybe the Jings are just trying to test everyone? " It makes sense for everyone to say that, especially after one pass and ten pass. It''s not that Jing Yunzhe didn''t hear what others said, but it was because he heard that he was not happy. If he doesn''t come, he won''t give face. It''s hard for the two nephews to say that he is his own father. Besides, yunduan and Shen Yunjie live at home. Every day, two nephews ask what they are going to do as mayor. Yunduan tells the two children in the morning. Today, he and rouer are invited to have dinner. If they don''t come, Jing Yunzhe can''t say it in front of the two children. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 857 Now, besides Lu Wanrou, Jing Yunzhe has two nephews. If Shen Yunjie plans to go back, others will agree, and Jing Yunzhe won''t agree. Although these two children look exactly like Shen Yunjie, they grow up with him. They walk around in front of him every day. If they leave suddenly, others don''t care, but he doesn''t care Jing Yunzhe cares. For this reason, Jing Yunzhe connives at Shen Yunjie. He wants to go to Jing''s home and go anywhere. He wants to leave Jing''s home and go anywhere. Yunduan is willing to follow him, which is no longer under his control. After all, except for Shen Yunjie, no other person will treat the cloud so well. He has already recognized it. In particular, Shen Yunjie has always had children at Jing''s home, and has never taken them to Weicun. Why is unknown? But this alone shows Shen Yunjie''s sincerity. Jing Yunzhe is not a fool either. If Shen Yunjie can leave his children in Jing''s house for the sake of the cloud, he can ignore Shen Yunjie''s going in and out of Jing''s house for the sake of his children. In addition to Jing Yunzhe, there are also people talking about Ruan Jingyun. They all say how much face Shen Yunjie has. Even Ruan Jingyun has given this face to attend this banquet. Enron didn''t hear what those people said, but she just looked at them and began to look at the people present today. As a matter of fact, Ruan Jingyun just retired this year by taking advantage of the chance that he did not have the top ten young people. It was for Shen Yunjie''s appearance when he was elected mayor. Enron is very clear that Ruan Jingyun is very deep in the city. If he is not fully confident, he will never support Shen Yunjie to become mayor. With such people, Enron suddenly felt like a very terrible thing. Everyone went around and said hello, then went back to their seats. Waiting for the arrival of Shen Yunjie. Enron and their table soon came some people, but there were not many people. When they came, they all went to sit down and just nodded to say hello to Ruan Jingyun. But later, Enron was surprised. Dongling also had some accidents when she came here. She would see Enron here, and they were at the same table. Mo Yunchen''s appearance also let Enron some accidents, but Enron did not say hello, also did not say anything, just watching them. Since Enron can pretend amnesia in front of Mo Yunfeng, she can pretend amnesia in front of Mo Yunchen and Dong Ling. "Enron." Dongling greets Enron, but Enron looks at Dongling and doesn''t answer. At this time, Enron looks at Lu Wanrou and asks, "do I know her?" Lu Wanrou is so smart that she smiles: "I did know her before. She still lives with you, but now I don''t contact her. In addition, they helped us with Yunzhe''s stomach disease. They also helped us with the shocking disease." "That''s what happened." Enron looked at Dongling and moyunfeng and just laughed. Alienated attitude, let Dongling puzzling. Mo Yun Chen pulled chair, let Dong Ling sit down first, after sitting down, he takes the initiative to talk with Enron, ask her: "are you back?" Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun, but he didn''t mean to speak. Ruan Jingyun then looked at Mo Yunchen and said, "you''ve got the wrong person. She''s not Enron you know." Mo Yun Chen a face don''t understand: "that she is?" "Don''t ask." Ruan Jingyun didn''t want to explain, and there was no need to explain. He finished and looked ahead. At this time, Shen Yunjie was wearing a suit, black trousers, white short sleeve shirt, and a black belt on his waist. Because of his long legs, he looked better than most people. Shen Yunjie had his hair trimmed before he came here. He looked more energetic than the top of the TV. When he appeared, Shen Yunjie followed jingyunduan. His posture was like a follower of jingyunduan. At the dinner party, Jing yunduan looks back at Shen Yunjie. The people behind Shen Yunjie also help him to sit down. There was no special speech. Shen Yunjie first went to the log table on their side of Enron. Then he pulled out the chair beside him and asked Jing yunduan to sit down. When Jing yunduan sat down, Shen Yunjie stood at the table and said a few words. Welcome to all of you. Since Shen Yunjie is already the mayor of this term, there are certainly many people who give face, especially those present. They also feel that Shen Yunjie attaches importance to them and has extra face, which naturally helps them. But some people wonder why Mo Yunfeng didn''t arrive on this occasion. It is inevitable that there will be another discussion. After his speech, Shen Yunjie looked to Enron and said with a smile, "are you back?" Enron looks at Shen Yunjie and smiles, but he doesn''t answer. Since he just pretends that he doesn''t know Mo Yunchen and Dong Ling, there''s no reason to know Shen Yunjie now. Enron did not respond. Jing yunduan looked at Enron and asked, "why don''t you remember us so soon? Have I changed so much? " Like joking, like questioning, Jing yunduan is not unhappy, but also can not hide the joy.But Enron said, "of course I remember. I saw it yesterday." Jing yunduan had an expression and laughed. His eyes narrowed into a gap: "I''ll say it." Shen Yunjie just sat down, but he didn''t think so. Since he saw him yesterday, he saw him yesterday. "Mr. Ruan, please give me a hand." Shen Yunjie didn''t speak to anyone on the table. He only said a word to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun held up his wine glass. He always knew Ruan Jingyun wasn''t close to wine, but today he brought a woman over and gave a signal to Shen Yunjie. People around were a little surprised, but most of them didn''t dare to talk about it. From this point of view, Shen Yunjie''s arrival is not without a reason. It''s not that Ruan Jingyun is behind him. It''s not so easy for him to come up. After three rounds of drinking, Jing yunduan and Ruan Jingyun change their seats, sit beside Enron and talk to Enron. They want to know more about Enron. The table is big and there are many people. There are always some topics to talk about. This meeting is also a great opportunity for them to communicate and cooperate. Although Shen Yunjie didn''t say anything, there must be some advantages for him to call these people together. In this way, we can''t hear anything, and Jingyun chatted more happily. Enron lowered his eyes and looked at the people in front of him. He just sat there listening with a smile, eating her food, not so much. Jingyunduan is different. From sitting there, jingyunduan and Enron said that when they asked about Enron, Enron was also poor in words. He didn''t know what to say and simply had enough to eat. Almost all the people at the table were talking, but Enron focused on eating. Some people are curious, Ruan Jingyun in the end is to find what kind of woman, is not the kind of on the table. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 858 Some people see Enron''s idea is still good, men do, like what kind of no, just fresh, little girl or kind. Some people are different. Who only cares about eating on such occasions? Isn''t that starving ghost? Enron is unceasing, the whole person is so quiet, she is such a person, why care what others say. "Enron, my son is very beautiful. Would you like to visit my two babies in my house? We can be in laws! " Jing yunduan blinked his eyes twice. He looked up slowly to see Jing yunduan. Then he put down his chopsticks and looked at Jing yunduan. He didn''t want to talk any more. Ruan Jingyun frowned and recalled Ruan Mutian''s words. Looking at Enron carefully, tears would flow out of his eyes and he said, "sit back." Ruan Jingyun got up and stood up. He turned his face and wiped the bitter tears from the corners of his eyes. He swallowed the words. Jing yunduan also felt a little strange, so he got up and sat down toward his original seat. "Enron, what''s the matter with you?" Jing yunduan was very worried, and Lu Wanrou said, "don''t say any more." Jing yunduan didn''t say that, but next Jing yunduan kept watching Enron. Enron had been eating. Since she heard that her child was very beautiful, she stopped eating. Jing yunduan thought: "is something wrong?" In fact, Jing yunduan only thought about it in his heart, but he never thought that he would blurt out and stare at it. For a moment, he was ecstatic, including Ruan Jingyun and Jing Yunzhe. Enron said at this time: "eat." Jing yunduan tilts her head and looks at Enron. After a long time, she asks Enron: "at that time, there was a brain tumor. How did you do well?" Enron didn''t want to talk about it, but Jing yunduan just wanted to say that she had no choice but to say, "I''m a little uncomfortable. I''ll go to the bathroom. I''m sorry." Get up Enron toward the direction of the toilet, Ruan Jingyun got up and stood up, ready to follow Enron in the past. "Mr. Ruan, let''s say something." Suddenly someone blocked Ruan Jingyun''s way. Ruan Jingyun was impatient and looked at each other with cold eyes. The other side is not others, but a developer in Beijing who specializes in real estate development. Ruan Jingyun has some impressions of this person. The intersection of the two people comes from a bid. Originally, this person could win and get the bid, but later he was replaced because of Ruan Jingyun''s words. He is also an honest man. He doesn''t understand what''s going on. He went to Ruan Jingyun for three or four times. He didn''t want to do anything else, just to find out what happened. But Ruan Jingyun never gave him a chance. This time, he had a chance. After drinking two glasses of wine, he immediately got up and blocked Ruan Jingyun''s way. He wanted to make it clear, and he didn''t want to do anything else. Ruan Jingyun said, "get out of the way." Looking at Enron, he has gone to the door of the bathroom. This is the banquet hall, but it is not a big one. There are only three tables in the middle. It is spacious, but it is far from the large banquet hall. Although he is ready to go to the bathroom, Enron subconsciously leaves the room, so he goes outside the banquet, so Enron goes out Yes. Ruan Jingyun''s face at this time is more and more bad, never thought, Enron left not in his control. The other side suddenly appeared, blocking his way, so he would be more angry. As a result, the other side was completely unmoved and stood there and said, "if you don''t give me an explanation, I won''t go." Ruan Jingyun''s face was a haze: "Yunzhe." Jing Yunzhe gets up, gives her coat to Lu Wanrou, turns around and walks towards the door. Ruan Jingyun turned and sat on the chair without saying a word, which made the scene very awkward. Jing yunduan got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look." "Cheng Hao, follow your sister-in-law." Shen Yunjie said that Cheng Hao was busy walking towards Jingyun and then went outside. After waiting for someone to leave, Ruan Jingyun still kept silent with a cold face. Shen Yunjie said, "Mr. Zhou, today I''m here to invite you to dinner. If you have any personal grudges or business affairs, you can talk about them when you leave. I don''t welcome Mr. Zhou to talk about business in this way." Zhou Gengsheng said: "I dare not say how President Ruan is, but if mayor Shen hadn''t invited me, I''m afraid I would not have had the chance to see President Ruan." Ruan Jing cloud cold face does not speak, the scene is still awkward. At this time, Shen Yunjie put his chin down, and the security guard immediately came up to Zhou Gengsheng and invited him out. Zhou Gengsheng was completely mad with anger. With a little wine spirit, he said to Shen Yunjie, "Shen Yunjie, don''t think I''m from grass roots. I''m not as good as you. What the hell are you..." When Zhou Gengsheng scolded him, Ruan Jingyun turned to him and said, "stop."The security guard just stops. Shen Yunjie signals people to go down. The others dare not wear it. Ruan Jingyun turns around and looks at Zhou Gengsheng who has been let go. Zhou Gengsheng shrugged his shoulders and walked towards Ruan Jingyun. He stopped and stood there: "what''s the matter? I''m afraid I''ll say you?" Ruan Jingyun glared at each other: "I, Ruan Jingyun, do things. It''s about character, but your character is not good. Before you bid this time, you visited a lot of competitors. You gave people money, and they liked you. Although the plan is very good, I don''t like you. The most important thing is that you abandon your wife and get married again. What Ruan Jingyun dislikes most is that you like the new and dislike the old. One of your biggest disadvantages is that you show up with your female secretary in front of me and let me see through your relationship at a glance. Be careful next time, so as not to meet a second Ruan Jingyun. " "What are you doing?" Zhou Gengsheng was very surprised. He didn''t expect Ruan Jingyun to know about it. Ruan Jingyun immediately said, "if you want to be unknown, you should not do it unless you are a man. Those who can abandon their wives will abandon their partners in the future. Feelings may have many reasons to separate, but there is one that can not be separated at any time. If you marry her, you''ll be responsible to the end. " Ruan Jingyun''s words suddenly fixed the whole dinner center and all the people present. But Zhou Gengsheng seemed dissatisfied. He sneered: "do men want to be one and die?" Ruan Jingyun raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Gengsheng: "if you are a beast, you don''t have to be consistent, because we all know that a long time ago, people didn''t wear clothes and had hair all over their body. You can solve it on the spot when you see the opposite sex. If you are, you don''t have to be consistent." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 859 Pause: "while you think men don''t have to be one-stop, you can let your wife enjoy other men who think the same as you before you, and don''t need to keep them for you until the day they belong to you." Ruan Jingyun is indifferent. Enron pushes the door in, followed by Jing Yunzhe and Cheng Hao. Enron quietly returned to Ruan Jingyun and sat down. Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron: "if you don''t want to have her, you should be a eunuch on that day, so you don''t have to be responsible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the men around them could not help but take a cold breath. They all felt that Ruan Jingyun''s words were like a joke, but they were unable to refute it. Ruan Jingyun knocked on the table, lowered his head and looked at the people around him. He was in a bad mood, so his voice was cold all the time. Zhou Gengsheng was not good at all. Staring at Ruan Jingyun, he laughed and sneered: "I don''t believe that there are several men who are not many women." Ruan Jingyun folded his legs: "I wanted to tell you to go away immediately. Now that you have said so, let''s see how many of them have been one and only one woman." Ruan Jingyun raised his fist first: "I swear, I have never touched any other woman except the woman beside me." Zhou Gengsheng is funny: "you say one by one, who knows if it''s true or false?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t say much, but Jing Yunzhe raised his hand and said, "I swear, I only have this woman around me. So far, I haven''t touched any other woman." Lu Wanrou blushed and bowed her head. Shen Yunjie raised his hand: "I swear, there is only one woman in jingyunduan. So far, I haven''t met a second woman." "I swear, only my wife is a woman, our college classmate, looks more like husband and wife, although not very beautiful!" The person sitting opposite Ruan Jingyun laughs. People around also raised their hands and said some interesting things about the relationship between husband and wife. All of you, there are few who don''t raise their hands. Ruan Jingyun looked at Zhou Gengsheng''s manic face: "to be consistent is not the standard to measure a person, but the performance of a man''s character. Only a single parent can have a happy family. When you abandon your wife and children, you have violated your character as a man. I''m Ruan Jingyun. Although I''m not a man of noble character, I don''t expect to cooperate with people like you. " "Hum, Ruan Jingyun, one day you will regret it." Zhou Gengsheng turned and walked toward the door, stopped at the door, turned and looked at the people present: "you are all hypocritical." After that, Zhou Gengsheng turned and left. Ruan Jingyun watched the direction of the door for more than ten seconds. After ten seconds, Ruan Jingyun turned and looked at Enron, who was sitting quietly beside him. He put his hand on Enron''s hand, held Enron''s hand and watched Enron: "let''s go." Get up, Ruan Jingyun pull Enron, ready to take Enron to leave. After Enron got up, he was ready to go out with him. Jing yunduan said, "Brother Yun, you take Enron to our place as a guest. Jie and I will wait for you tomorrow afternoon and see you again." Ruan Jingyun pauses, but he doesn''t agree. Enron follows Ruan Jingyun to leave. Shen Yunjie took a look at Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao immediately said, "don''t be affected by irrelevant things. Let''s continue." With that, Cheng Hao nodded politely and turned to chase them. Out of the door, Cheng Hao called Enron: "sister an." Enron is ready to get on the bus. Cheng Hao gives a note to Enron: "this is what Jackie asked me to give you." Enron looked down at a note in his palm. Cheng Hao helps to close the door, smiles into the car, and then turns around and leaves. Enron left their car, Enron just read a note, the note said a time, tomorrow afternoon at two o''clock, did not write the address. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand, took the note in Enron''s hand, looked at it carefully for a while, and gave it back to Enron. The car is simple and rough, and the driver feels that something is wrong. Finally, Ruan Jingyun asked: "when did Shen Yunjie get in touch with Ran''er?" Enron thought: "no contact." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the car inside particularly quiet, Ruan Jingyun never said anything, then the car to the hotel, Enron followed Ruan Jingyun down from the car, Ruan Jingyun asked: "ran er''s relationship with Shen Yunjie when?" Enron walked and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "what else do you want to know?" As a result, Ruan Jingyun immediately had nothing to say. He turned and walked towards the upstairs of the hotel. When he went upstairs, Ruan Jingyun opened the door and pushed Enron to the door, kissing Enron while taking off his clothes. No matter whether Enron resisted or not, he still took off his upper body clothes and couldn''t refuse Enron. After Yunyu, Ruan Jingyun asked Enron, "why hasn''t he come yet? Isn''t it true that there are women out there? "Enron frowned: "why do you always mention it? You know I''m married, and you still do it. Don''t you think you''re deceiving yourself? " "If I say no, will Raner be angry?" Ruan Jingyun lay on one side, squinting slightly. Every time, Ruan Jingyun wants to sleep. He doesn''t know if it''s a man''s common fault. "Why don''t you say it when I''m angry?" "Oh..." Ruan Jingyun smiles and lies there contentedly. Enron pulls his hand. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t let go. Enron says, "I want to go to the bathroom." Ruan Jingyun let go of it, but when he came back safely, Ruan Jingyun had already fallen asleep. Enron went to bed, took a book at the head of the bed and opened it. If she didn''t go back, she couldn''t sleep well. Come out so long, don''t go back? Enron read the book for more than an hour, Ruan Jingyun turned over and hugged Enron, a pair of cold legs. He opened his eyes to see Enron, his face sank, got up and sat up from the bed: "not tired?" Enron looked at the book and looked up at Ruan Jingyun: "what''s the matter?" "What time do you stay up?" Enron just put down the book and carefully looked at Ruan Jingyun. In fact, he was good. He wanted to hang himself from a tree, and his brain was like water. The family didn''t agree, and she didn''t, but he just wanted to. Isn''t it strange? Enron lay down very quietly, as if he had never been unhappy with Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun moved from one side, hugged Enron, and rubbed Enron''s hand behind him: "during the day, I feel sad?" Enron did not answer, in fact, has been about to forget, but Enron opened his eyes: "don''t say this thing." "Tell me about it." Ruan Jingyun wants to know. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 860 Enron shook his head: "I don''t want to say." "Let''s talk about what happened before it happened." Ruan Jingyun was reluctant, and did not answer after Enron, squinting. "How did he meet you? When you left, he came to pick you up?" Ruan Jingyun has a knot in his heart, which he can''t put down all the time. Originally did not want to ask, but the words to the mouth, he confiscates. Enron didn''t answer. Ruan Jingyun lay flat: "Ran''er Do you love him? " "If you love me, will you let me go back?" Enron now has some regrets. He knew that he would not come. If he stayed there to find Mo Yunxin, he would let her go one day. But now, it''s not easy to go back. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t seem to have thought about letting her go at all. "No Ruan Jingyun said firmly, but Enron opened his eyes and thought for a while, and closed his eyes. "Sometimes I don''t know, right? I just didn''t expect you to do that." "But don''t you think our bodies match?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron did not answer, Ruan Jingyun said: "if you want to go back, there is only one way to let him come." Enron opened his eyes: "if he doesn''t come, are you going to imprison me for the rest of my life?" "If he doesn''t come, it means that Ran''er doesn''t have him outside at all, so why go?" "I''m tired. Have a rest." Enron closed his eyes, pulled the quilt, this topic has been many times, every time it doesn''t make sense, Enron now has no way, thinking about how to leave. After waiting for Enron for a while, Ruan Jingyun wants to know something else. Enron is already asleep. Ruan Jingyun reaches out to touch Enron, but Enron sleeps deeply and doesn''t wake up. Ruan Jingyun just had a rest. Enron woke up early in the morning and couldn''t sleep. When I opened my eyes, I saw Ruan Jingyun sleeping in front of her like a child. I looked at his face carefully, as if it was a woman''s face. Enron is funny. It''s a pity that such good skin grows on a man''s face. Turning over, Enron came down from the bed. When he was washing, Ruan Jingyun woke up. As soon as he woke up, Ruan Jingyun went to the bathroom, pulled Enron out at the door, and then went to the bed, lingering, pressing Enron on on the bed. Enron couldn''t resist, and she couldn''t. Ruan Jingyun stares at her, Enron also wonders why Ruan Jingyun looks at her like this. After that, Ruan Jingyun lay down for a while, took a bath with Enron, and then came out of the room to eat. As soon as I sat down, I saw the magazine Lian Sheng sent to me. It was Ruan Jingyun''s words. Although there was no cover, they all knew it was Ruan Jingyun. "What are you doing? "Disgusting?" Ruan Jingyun asked casually, and Liansheng said, "now we are talking about the young master and the young lady. How about the young master?" "No matter what love says, how are you getting ready for your wedding?" "I''m talking about young master. Young master can have a look at this." Lian Sheng takes out a picture and sends it to Ruan Jingyun. At first, Ruan Jingyun doesn''t care, but later Seeing that the woman in the wedding dress in the photo is Enron, and the man around him is not him, Ruan Jingyun''s eyes are not good. "Who asked you to look it up?" Ruan Jingyun''s face sank and his voice lowered. Lian Sheng said, "I knew it by accident. I didn''t check it." "I ask you, who asked you to look it up?" Ruan Jingyun slapped his hand on the table. Enron sat on one side and watched the photo on the table. The photo fell to the ground with the wind, bent down and picked it up. As you can see, photos are definitely not synthetic. Lian Sheng bowed his head and did not speak. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun, but did not speak. He just watched. Ruan Jingyun''s face was blue and white. He got up and stood up. He kicked over the chair beside him, turned around and walked out. When he got to the door, he bumped into the decorative flowerpot and pushed it back. No one knows whether the blue and white porcelain bottle is true or not, but with a crash, it fell to pieces on the ground. Ruan Jingyun didn''t take a look at it. He turned and left. Liansheng ran after him and called out: "take care of the young lady." Enron sat there, looking down at the photos, first put them away, then stood up. Walk in the direction of the bathroom before anyone comes. Finally, I found a chance. ¡­¡­ Liansheng chases outside, and Ruan Jingyun stands outside. The autumn wind is not scorching. It''s not hot, it''s cold. It''s like a knife. It''s astringent and heartbreaking. Ruan Jingyun stood outside in the cold wind, biting his teeth and enduring the pain. Liansheng is afraid of an accident, so he runs out and stands behind. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t speak, just blows in the wind."Young master." Liansheng''s name is Ruan Jingyun, and Ruan Jingyun''s name is Liansheng gun. Liansheng stood at the back, and Ruan Jingyun said, "go and look at Enron." "The young master." "I can''t die!" Liansheng had to turn back. But he turned back and disappeared. ¡­¡­ After going out from the back of the hotel, Enron took a look around. When he was not found, he walked towards the place with few people. After leaving, he immediately got into a taxi. Enron had no money and gave the taxi a watch. "If it''s worth it or not, just send me to Wai village." The driver took a look at Enron''s watch and didn''t know what it was, but it was very good-looking. The problem was where it came from and whether it was clean or not. Pondered for a moment, the driver asked Enron: "you can''t be stolen?" Enron all laughed: "do you think I''m a thief?" The driver doesn''t look like Enron. The problem is that the face of a thief doesn''t say I''m a thief. Looking at the hesitation of the driver, Enron said: "in this way, you send me to the place, I ask my friend to give you money, you give me your mobile phone, I call, and the watch is pressed on you." The driver thought this was ok, so he sent Enron to the village. Enron also called Shen Yunjie and asked him to pick her up. Shen Yunjie hung up the phone there and took a look at the time. He came out from Jing''s house and was ready to pick up Enron. As a result, Enron didn''t wait for this time and was still blocked on the way. When the driver stopped, he was a little confused. Did he meet the filmmaker? In front of me, it was black. All the people were wearing black clothes and driving black cars. The main people haven''t seen it yet, but they are dressed in black. Someone signaled to the driver to stop. Did the driver dare not stop? After thinking about it, it''s kidnapping. No wonder he ran away with no money. Enron told the driver: "I will protect you. Please send your watch to Wai village. Someone will pick you up and tell him what I''m doing here. Write down the license plate number and tell him." Enron pushed the door open, got out of the car and walked towards the front, totally ignoring the hijacking. The driver was so scared that he didn''t know what was going on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 861 Enron got out of the car and watched some people on the opposite side. One of the people in the car knocked on the door. A man opened the door and made a gesture to Enron. He asked Enron to get on the car and walk towards the car. When he got to the car, he looked down and saw that Mo Yunfeng was sitting in it. A little ponder, safely on the car. The door closed and she looked at the people around her. She didn''t speak and thought. Mo Yunfeng said: "you really don''t remember?" Enron did not answer, Mo Yunfeng said: "I don''t believe it." Enron looked at Mo Yunfeng: "your hand?" Mo Yunfeng is wearing a pair of gloves, but the metal wrist is still exposed on his wrist. When he lowers his head, he accidentally sees it. Mo Yunfeng immediately said, "this is what Ruan Jingyun asked people to do." Then he took the gloves down, rolled up the wrist, showed half of his arm, thought about something safely, and said for a long time, "is this a mechanical one?" "Frightening?" Mo Yunfeng asked Enron, but Enron didn''t answer. Looking up at Mo Yunfeng, Mo Yunfeng said with a smile: "I thought I would never see you again. I didn''t think we would have a chance to meet again." Enron looked at Mo Yunfeng: "I don''t remember you." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll remember it sooner or later." Mo Yunfeng holds Enron''s hand with his good hand. Enron carefully pulls his hand back and looks at Mo Yunfeng, but he doesn''t speak. "Ruan Jingyun is not a good man. If he were a good man, he would not harm me like this. He killed my grandfather''s family, my mother and my two sisters." Mo Yunfeng said all the way that Enron would look at the outside of the car from time to time. It seems that this time it''s bad luck. After coming out so far, he has left the capital, but Ruan Jingyun hasn''t come yet. Enron was a little tired. She said, "the more I listen to you, the more confused I will be. I don''t know if I can''t understand why you fight and what''s the hatred between you?" "Because I like you, Ruan Jingyun didn''t let us be together, so we became what we are now. I was hurt, you were taken away by him, and I forgot who I am. However... " Mo Yunfeng raised his hand to touch Enron''s face, trying to kiss Enron affectionately, but Enron turned away. Enron said, "I don''t believe you. That''s not what Ruan Jingyun told me." Mo Yunfeng said: "even if Ranran doesn''t believe me, he will believe me one day. At that time..." Mo Yunfeng takes away his hand and sits on one side, feeling confused. What does Mo Yunfeng mean? Sooner or later, do you want to imprison her like Ruan Jingyun? That year, Ruan Jingyun had made a mistake. Will Ruan Jingyun make another mistake this time? Enron looked at Mo Yunfeng: "will you harm me?" Looking at Enron''s innocent eyes, Mo Yunfeng''s heart softens and raises his hand to pull Enron in the past, embracing Enron. "No, how can I hurt you? You just don''t remember me. I will remind you of a better me than before." When Mo Yunfeng talks, his eyes are full of cunning and he lets Enron go. Enron watched Mo Yunfeng and said, "can you let me go? I want to go home." "Go home, where are you going?" Mo Yunfeng asked tentatively and thought for a moment: "when I woke up, I was in Weicun. I think I was from Weicun." Mo Yunfeng frowned: "is there a person named Ouyang Xuan around you?" Enron thought about it, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. When I woke up, I didn''t see anyone else. What I saw was Ruan Jingyun." Mo Yunfeng is funny: "that''s right. He makes you believe him in this way. If you don''t see him as soon as you open your eyes, how can you believe what he says?" Enron did not answer, but asked: "who is Ouyang Xuan?" Mo Yunfeng thought of it and said, "it''s your brother. Originally I made an appointment with your brother to do business together. Your brother is a famous orthopedic doctor. But before we met, you suddenly disappeared, so that I have been looking for you, never found you. Until this meeting. " Enron asked, "I have a brother?" "Yes, you have a brother. Before you, Ruan Jingyun was engaged to a man named Yang Luoxue, but after he saw you, he became lustful and broke Yang Luoxue''s legs in order to get you. But the Yang family is very powerful. Even so, he didn''t get rid of Yang Luoxue, so he wanted to kill people and feed the dog. " Enron was stunned: "what do you say? Did you feed Yang Luoxue to the dog? Isn''t Yang Luoxue a human being "It''s people." "How do you feed the dog?" "But I still fed the dog to Ruan Jingyun." Mo Yunfeng insisted on these and watched Mo Yunfeng for a long time before he asked, "what happened later? What about Ouyang Xuan?" Mo Yunfeng thought for a moment: "I don''t know what happened to your brother, but you all disappeared when I was looking for you. I didn''t find you until now."Sitting there peacefully, she felt Mo Yunfeng''s cunning. She thought that when she got to know him, Mo Yunfeng''s human nature was such that people could not look directly at him. The car is circling in one direction. If Enron remembers correctly, this direction is the way to Mo''s hometown. Soon, Enron arrived at the place where Mo Yunfeng was in the countryside, got out of the car and followed Mo Yunfeng in. Mo Yunfeng took Enron to his small yard in the countryside and retreated everyone. He was talking with Enron in the yard. Because it''s in the countryside, the air is good and the scenery is pleasant. Mo Yunfeng has occasionally come to sit here in recent years, so it''s very comfortable here. Enron stood in the yard, watching a plum stretching out from the corner. Enron watched in a daze. Mo Yunfeng said: "at this time, it''s all leaves, not so good-looking, but it''s especially good-looking in winter." Enron took a look at Mo Yunfeng, and then looked at the plum. She said, "I also think that if I can take good care of it, it will look good. It grows from the corner of the wall. It doesn''t look so neat." "Yes." Mo Yunfeng raises his hand to embrace Enron, and Enron looks at Mo Yunfeng''s side. She doesn''t speak. Her quiet eyes stare at Mo Yunfeng, and Mo Yunfeng smiles at her: "however, there is no change at all, it''s still the same as before." Enron didn''t answer. Instead, he turned and looked at the plum blossom in the corner. What he thought was another thing, a person. As she said, the plum blossom in the corner is just like Mo Yunfeng at this time. He doesn''t have any specifications. It could have been very good and could have been taken care of a little, but he grew along with it. On the contrary, it grew askew. It doesn''t look different, but when the snow falls in winter, there are no leaves and flowers, his ugly appearance will be nowhere to hide. At that time, it was mo Yunfeng who was the ugliest. Enron stood still. Mo Yunfeng took Enron in his hand. Mo Yunfeng had to admit that after three years, Enron''s charm increased, making him more unable to extricate himself. These three years of yearning can not be controlled in a short time. Mo Yunfeng''s heart, like a magic wand, fills his mind in an instant, like a black devil, trying to keep Enron close to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 862 "This is the woman''s. she told me to come to Wai village and give it to the people waiting for him." The driver saw that Shen Yunjie gave his watch to Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie looked at the watch. He didn''t know Enron''s watch. He could think of it in a trance. It seemed that he saw Enron carrying it when he was eating. Turning around, Shen Yunjie looked at Cheng Hao: "take a picture and send it to Ruan Jingyun." "I see." Cheng Hao immediately took a picture and sent it to Ruan Jingyun. At this time, Ruan Jingyun is looking for Enron, and the direction is mo Yunfeng''s place in the countryside. He has found Enron''s place. He receives the photo and calls Shen Yunjie: "who sent it?" "It''s a taxi driver." "Ask him what else?" "Anything else?" Shen Yunjie and kindly asked, the driver watched Shen Yunjie for a while, as if he had seen it on TV, who was it? If you think about it carefully, the driver will remember. Isn''t this mayor Shen who will take office soon? "Are you mayor Shen?" The driver boldly asked, Shen Yunjie said: "not yet, you say it, it will be OK." "This is the number I wrote down. I''m afraid I''ll forget it. I remember it specially." The driver gave Shen Yunjie a note with a license plate number on it. He really couldn''t respond to it. He only remembered this one. I hope it''s useful. Shen Yunjie took the note and looked at it carefully. He told Ruan Jingyun on the other side of the phone: "it''s a license plate number..." Ruan Jingyun received the message, hung up the phone, and frowned: "Mo Yunfeng is so bold and uses Mo''s car. It seems that he has already thought about it and wants to come with me openly." "You forced him to a dead end and planted your people in various departments. Now that you say you are plotting against him, you are plotting against him. Now no one is willing to do it for him. Even Mo family members have run away with money. Now you have taken down Mo Yunfeng''s mayor candidate. Do you think he will let it go?" Jing Yunzhe is sitting opposite him. He came out alone today. There is something wrong with Jing yunduan. Lu Wanrou wants to help look after the children. Jing Yunzhe is not willing to bring Lu Wanrou out. Ruan Jingyun took a look at Jing Yunzhe: "it''s good when you don''t talk." The corner of Jing Yunzhe''s mouth smoked: "do you still want to do something to me?" "I haven''t thought about how to treat you, but I don''t like you now. If you don''t open your mouth, it will be boring." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing Yunzhe said with a smile: "to remind you, don''t regret when you are at a dead end. The most irreparable thing in life is regret. When indulgence doesn''t create any conditions for regret, I advise you to stop at the cliff. Enron at your side, if you trapped her, I think sooner or later she will take advantage of you do not pay attention to fly far. You should know that you can''t spend your whole life doing nothing just to look at a woman. Rouer told me that she could help me look after all the people I couldn''t care for, provided that I gave her all the space. Although I don''t know what these spaces are, I think it''s freedom. You can''t give her what she wants. Why lock her? She''s like a pet. Although it''s gorgeous around you, she doesn''t like it. " "Stop the car." Ruan surprised cloud''s car, he has the final say, the driver is busy parking, following the next life gets off the vehicle to pull the car door, has asked Jing Yunzhe to go down. After the car leaves, Jing Yunzhe makes clothes and looks up at the front. The car stops and Jing Yunzhe gets on the car and follows. Lian Sheng is in the car, looking in the rearview mirror. He also thinks that what Jing Yunzhe said is reasonable, but the young master can''t listen. What can he do. Ruan Jingyun''s car soon arrives outside Mo Yunfeng''s village. There are several cars parked at the entrance of the village. After Ruan Jingyun gets off the car, the first thing he sees is the car that stops at the entrance of the village. One of the car''s license plate numbers is the license plate number given by the driver to Shen Yunjie. Ruan Jingyun stood for a while, and someone came and gave him a document. "President Ruan''s presence has long been known by director mo. this is prepared by director Mo for president Ruan. If President Ruan signs on this, we will release people." Ruan Jingyun didn''t even look at it. He didn''t even take his hand out of his pants pocket. He said straightforwardly, "get out of here!" Lian Sheng stood at the back and said, "tell Mo Yunfeng to come out." "I''m sorry, no one can get in without signing. Director Mo also said that no matter who you are, as long as you don''t do as we say, you will be responsible for the consequences." "What are the consequences?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes sank when he spoke, and the other side said, "the consequences will be decided by President Ruan." Ruan Jingyun is funny: "is it?" "Of course." After that, the other side stepped back and stood there. Although there were only a dozen of them, if they didn''t leave, they could only rush in.Ruan Jingyun turned and looked at Liansheng: "give me the gun." "Young master." "Give it to me." Ruan Jing cloud angry eyes relative, Liansheng frown: "not here." "President Ruan is really joking. Doesn''t president Ruan understand the laws of our country? We are not allowed to carry guns here, let alone hide them. We still use them." Ruan Jingyun looked back at the other side: "do you think I have to kill you with a gun?" "I didn''t say anything." Although the other party is very respectful and polite, but the words can not hide the contempt arrogance. "Lian Sheng, I''ll crush his chin and tell him never to talk again." Ruan Jingyun turns around and looks at the people who are talking to each other. These are like a joke. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t have this ability at all. Liansheng received the order and walked towards the other side. The people around him wanted to get close to him, but the other side had heard about Liansheng for a long time. Liansheng was a rubbish who had been in a car accident. What could he do? So he raised his hand and told people not to go there. Liansheng walked up to the other side, raised his hand and stretched it towards him. The other side was not a vegetarian either. He retreated and wanted to avoid, but he didn''t. Liansheng''s action was faster than he did. Without waiting for him to retreat, his back road was blocked. In this way, without waiting for him to move, Liansheng''s hand had already reached the other side''s chin. No one expected it when he heard a click It happened so suddenly that when I went to see it again, the other party, um, couldn''t speak. The jaw was broken at that time. Even if you were born, you would be cruel. You would not be given any chance at all. The other side almost didn''t faint on the spot because of the pain. A cold sweat came down from his head. Liansheng stood there and looked at the people around him. "That''s the end of talking nonsense." Hula''s group of people came up from around Liansheng and confronted the opposite people. Ruan Jingyun walked to one side, leaving someone behind. He took Liansheng to walk inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 863 Looking around, "where are we going?" "In fact, one side of the capital is close to e country. We need to go there." Enron follows Mo Yunfeng and asks him as he walks, and Mo Yunfeng answers. Enron is climbing at this time, wearing a pair of climbing shoes and a set of black clothes. While walking safely, he observed the terrain and then asked, "are we going to cross the boundary? Is there no problem?" Mo Yunfeng is funny: "it''s certainly a problem to cross the boundary line openly, but if it''s quiet, it won''t be a problem." Enron is walking carefully, so this is where they have to go? Go also don''t know how long, Enron can''t walk, Mo Yunfeng walked to Enron in front: "I carry you." "No, I can still walk." Enron got up, stood up, or followed. Mo Yunfeng looked at Enron''s back and continued to walk there. Enron did not understand: "are you afraid of Ruan Jingyun?" "I''m a little afraid of him. He''s a vicious person. Of course he will be afraid. He robbed you last time. This time, I''m afraid he will rob you again. I have to send you to a safe place." "Let''s go." Enron walked towards the front, Mo Yunfeng with Enron, with almost a day''s time, finally arrived at the border. It''s already dark. Enron leans on a place to rest. Mo Yunfeng gives Enron some water and food. They sit together and eat the so-called dinner. After eating, they continued to walk towards the front boundary line, and Enron asked, "are you sure it''s ok? If caught, it''s very easy to have an accident. It''s possible to die here, let alone start a war between the two countries. " "Since I can bring you here, it means there is nothing wrong here. You can rest assured that it will be OK." Mo Yunfeng said that he had crossed the boundary line. Enron was worried. He looked around for a while and saw that everything was all right. Enron looked at Mo Yunfeng suspiciously: "it''s really all right." Mo Yunfeng said with a smile: "of course, it''s OK. I''ve made an agreement with them here. If I take the money, I can go in and out of here by myself. As long as I give them a notice before I come, they will leave space for me. In this way, I can calculate when I will come in and go in. Moreover, I have a passport and am a legal resident here, but I have no one here I just know. " "What about your people? Just the two of us? " "My people have been here for a long time. I have a large area of countryside here. I''ll show you." What Mo Yunfeng said about Enron is not very clear, but Enron can feel that this time Mo Yunfeng is well prepared, as if something is going to happen. After crossing the border, Enron followed Mo Yunfeng to a very close place. When he got there, Enron saw a lot of people there, some of whom were with Mo Yunfeng. Enron was a little strange. How did this person come here? Enron clearly remembered that when she and Mo Yunfeng came here, Mo Yunfeng''s men were still in the countryside. Why did you catch up so quickly? You''re still here early. Enron looked at each other strangely. Mo Yunfeng saw through Enron''s idea and said to Enron, "it''s very simple. When we came here, we came on foot. They came by plane. Of course, it''s not the same. The Mo family has made arrangements for a long time. They left an import and export here, maybe just in case, but it came in handy for me. When I was here before, I broke into here by accident, but later I knew the people here, and I knew that this place is a place where the Mo family can go in and out. I can''t tell you the details inside, but we are sure to be safe in E. Enron see a piece of flowers, those flowers are very beautiful, mostly red, but also white, Enron a close will smell a strange smell. Enron can''t tell what it''s like. It''s not the smell of flowers, but it''s confused. "What flower is this?" "Poppy." Mo Yun Feng says, Enron Leng for a while, turn to see Mo Yun Feng, for a long time Enron just asks: "are you selling drugs?" "I work with government agencies to provide these things for pharmaceutical companies and the government." Mo Yunfeng said is true or false, Enron is very clear, also don''t ask much, just raised his hand to cover his nose. Mo Yunfeng told Enron that it''s normal for these flowers to have a little taste. They don''t need to block their nose. Enron took down his hand and told Mo Yunfeng: "I''m a little dizzy. Isn''t this the effect of medicine?" "It''s just that you don''t get used to it at first. After a long time, you get used to it." Enron didn''t speak and followed Mo Yunfeng. Two people to the front of a room, a man stood at the door, saw two people nodded, and then people left. Enron looked at Mo Yunfeng and asked, "who is he?" "I don''t need a lot of people working here. I only hire local people when I''m picking."Mo Yunfeng explains that he goes inside and goes in safely. The room is not very spacious. There are a pair of tables and chairs and a bed inside. Mo Yunfeng enters the door, puts his coat aside, and then tells Enron to sit down. "This is the place where I come to rest. You also rest here. The bed is for you. I sleep on the floor at night." Enron listened to Mo Yunfeng and immediately said, "it''s not OK on the ground. There''s moisture. You''d better sleep. I can sleep even when I''m sitting in a chair." "Ruan Jingyun asked you to sit and sleep?" Mo Yunfeng asked her, Enron was funny, how every man is like this, when we get along with each other, we have to compare. Enron shook his head: "he didn''t let me sit and sleep, but he forced me to do something I didn''t want to do." "Forced you, he forced you?" Don''t wait Mo Yun breeze to ask to finish, Enron turns round to go over: "nothing." Mo Yunfeng stood for a while: "don''t worry, I won''t do that to you. If you don''t want to, I will never do anything to you." "Ruan Jingyun said the same thing." Enron turned and looked at Mo Yunfeng. In her eyes, Mo Yunfeng was helpless. She looked at him like Ruan Jingyun. Mo Yunfeng''s heart trembled slightly: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. We still have a lot of time. As long as we don''t have Ruan Jingyun''s interference, we will live forever. Bed you sleep, I sit to sleep, so the head office, or do not rest assured, worry about me, then I asked people to get a bed in, so that you can rest assured "Then make a bed." Enron said, looking at the bed, barely smile. Mo Yunfeng also laughed and looked outside: "well, it''s time to rest, or it will be dawn soon." Enron nodded and went to bed to rest. Mo Yunfeng asked someone to send a bed in from outside. After finishing it, he went to lie down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 864 Enron is not sure whether Mo Yunfeng will do what he said, but Enron is a little tired. He can''t bear to go abroad in good health. Not long after lying down, he fell asleep. Mo Yunfeng got up and sat down for a while, watching Enron, and then went back to lie down. Enron got up in the morning. When she got up, Mo Yunfeng had already got up. She was outside. Enron stood inside the room and looked out for a while. Mo Yunfeng was talking to people. When he turned around, he saw Enron in the window. Mo Yunfeng ended the conversation with people and came in from the outside. "Awake?" See Enron Mo Yunfeng asked, Enron said: "you get up so early?" "The plan of a year lies in spring, and the plan of a day lies in the morning. Only when you get up early can you have a better harvest." "There''s always something in return." Enron then said, Mo Yunfeng laughed: "it''s better to be like this all the time." Enron did not answer, but asked: "are we going to eat here?" "I eat in front of you, but I''m hungry?" Enron shook his head: "no, just ask." "Let''s go out and have dinner after a short walk." Mo Yunfeng turns around and walks forward with Enron. Enron looks at the sea of flowers and asks Mo Yunfeng, "how many flowers do you have here?" "About a few thousand acres." When Mo Yunfeng spoke, he stopped and looked strange: "thousands of mu?" "Do you think it''s a lot?" Mo Yunfeng didn''t care at all. Enron said: "this kind of flower does not harm the land?" "Of course, most of the places where the flowers have been planted can no longer be used. Even if they are used, there are toxins in the land. In addition, they don''t love the growth of plants. If they have to grow crops here, they can only wait ten years." "Ten years later?" Enron didn''t expect that drugs would do so much harm to the land. And the poisons used here are thousands of mu. What is mo Yunfeng going to do when he plants these things? He has an unimpeded channel, which can transport drugs to China without anyone knowing it. If so, then the capital will be the first to be occupied. Because Shen Yunjie controls the two main passageways leading to the capital, this is the third passageway, which Shen Yunjie can''t imagine. At that time, maybe Mr. Mo just left a way for himself, so he left such a place in the countryside. And what Mo didn''t use was finally used by Mo Yunfeng. "For such a long time, what do the people here depend on to live, and have they stopped planting?" Enron asked in doubt, Mo Yunfeng said: "this place is vast in territory and abundant in resources. We give a lot of money here, so we sell it to us. The money is enough for them to use for a long time." "No wonder." Enron not only sighed, I''m afraid that the local residents are willing to sell so much land to Mo Yunfeng, but there''s no way not to sell it. If the government comes forward, the residents below can only sell the land, whether they are willing or not, whether they give a lot of money or not. After all, no one is a fool. People here should know that these so-called poppies are drugs. Then there''s no reason to sell the land and grow these things. Enron followed Mo Yunfeng to the place where he ate. When he got there, it was clean and comfortable. Everyone prepared there. When Enron arrived, Mo Yunfeng took Enron inside and sat down. Someone put the local food in front of Enron thoughtfully. Enron ate the food according to the local way. When he finished, Enron went to see other places. This place is really big. Enron thought of it today. I don''t know how she got here. Even if I go out now, I can''t go out. After a while, Enron is brought back to the house by Mo Yunfeng. Mo Yunfeng and his staff ask about the recent growth of poppies, while Enron sits and looks at them. If nothing happened, Enron would go out and look for a place to go. Enron stood in a place and looked in the direction of her coming. The last time she went to the prison, this time she came to the border. Ruan Jingyun would not think of it even if he wanted to break his head. She was responsible for the two times. If she didn''t come out, there would be no accident. In this world, the most can not buy is regret medicine, and at this time Enron is very regret. Mo Yunfeng looked at Enron''s direction from a distance. He raised his eyes and looked at the person in front of him. He raised his hand and called someone to come over. He said two words in each other''s ear. The other side looked at Mo Yunfeng: "do you really want to do this?" Mo Yunfeng nodded, and the man turned and walked quickly to one side. At this time, Enron turned back and saw that Mo Yunfeng didn''t have any expression. He quickly came to Mo Yunfeng''s side. But when Enron came, Mo Yunfeng''s eyes were round stool: "ran ran..." For a moment, Mo Yunfeng rushed to Enron and turned Enron. With a bang, Mo Yunfeng fell to the ground.Enron some reaction, busy to see the people on the ground, Enron also prostrate on the ground, she looked at Mo Yunfeng trembling, holding her hand tightly. Enron brow deep lock: "what''s the matter with you?" At the moment, some people were on guard around him. Someone immediately turned Mo Yunfeng around and said that he had been shot. Enron was surrounded by the crowd and went inside. Soon a doctor came in. Mo Yunfeng was shot in the back. Enron saw it with his own eyes. People around are busy. Mo Yunfeng is alone. He stands on the opposite side and watches Mo Yunfeng until he faints after being injected with anesthetic. Mo Yunfeng''s operation took several hours. When Mo Yunfeng was ok, Enron almost fell asleep. Some people told Enron that he had finished the operation and was out of danger. They said Enron could go in and have a look. Enron got up to see Mo Yunfeng, but Mo Yunfeng was in a coma all the time. The room finally quieted down. Besides Enron sitting beside the bed, Mo Yunfeng was lying on the bed. Enron considered whether to leave at this time. After all, it happened suddenly, Enron was a little strange, so Enron was hesitating all the time. Late at night, Enron looked at the dozing guard outside, got up, stood up, walked towards the door, and knocked at the door: "I want to go to the convenience." The guard took a look and sent Enron to a place. Enron came back and sat down to watch Mo Yunfeng. In this way, Enron did not know what he had eaten. He went outside several times in a row, and finally ran away at dawn. Enron went back according to her route, but she couldn''t walk too fast to avoid Mo Yunfeng. When she finally got to the border, Enron planned to try. If she could pass, she would pass. If she couldn''t pass, she would try again. At this time, Enron''s legs and body are bleeding places, and some flowers have broken the skin. Is walking, in front of someone with a flashlight shook Enron, Enron raised his hand to block his eyes, looking at the opposite person, a moment, all understand! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 865 Enron was pulled back in a car. Mo Yunfeng sat beside Enron. Like a good man, Enron is a fool and knows what''s going on. Having done so many things is to test whether Enron has lost his memory. Enron is silent, Mo Yunfeng says: "originally you are scheming so much?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron didn''t say anything. Now that she has been arrested, it doesn''t help to say anything. Who let her be arrested. "Enron, I like you." Mo Yunfeng went to see Enron. Enron was a little funny: "you don''t like me. You don''t like Ruan Jingyun''s arrogant attitude. You think robbing me will make Ruan Jingyun feel frustrated." Mo Yunfeng sneered: "you are still the same. You don''t want to make progress. I think you are praising you. How much do you think you are worth and how many have you followed? Are you missing me?" Enron looked at Mo Yunfeng: "it''s just you." "Then I''ll try." Mo Yunfeng got up and pressed Enron, lying on the car: "you can try." Enron is not afraid, people will die, even if it is not how to die, just a pain. So Enron didn''t care. Mo Yunfeng lowers his head and kisses Enron. Enron throws away his face and struggles hard for a while. Instead of struggling, Mo Yunfeng holds Enron firmly: "what''s so great about a broken shoe? I''ll see what enchantment you can do today. It turns Ruan Jingyun around one by one." "Mo Yunfeng..." Enron just said a name, then there is no, Mo Yunfeng waiting for Enron to continue to say, but Enron closed his eyes, motionless. Bow Mo Yunfeng to kiss her, she did not respond. Mo Yunfeng sat aside and said coldly, "well, since you''re not willing to die, I''ll give you something interesting. You can try it." Enron got up from one side and tidied up his clothes. Mo Yunfeng asked someone to drive the car to the front of the mountain. The car stopped and Mo Yunfeng said, "country e is a tough country. People here are wild. They are hunting up to now. There are wolves, black bears, wild boars and even more fierce wild animals in it. Now I''ll give you two opportunities. Do you want to go in or stay Outside, serve me, or follow me? " Sitting quietly in the car, thinking of the scene of meeting bears and wolves, he turned and gazed at Mo Yunfeng: "this is the difference between you and him. Even if he was angry with me, he would not touch me. On the other hand, even if I had been good to you, you would not remember. He would do the same to me." Enron opened the door and got out of the car. He looked at the people around him and walked towards the woods in the depression. Mo Yunfeng looked at Enron and sneered, "Enron, you asked for it." The people in the car looked at Mo Yunfeng. Mo Yunfeng said, "ask people to watch outside. If she wants to die inside, let her die inside and never come out." After getting out of the car, Mo Yunfeng watched the direction of Enron''s departure: "isn''t that how Shen Yunjie treated Yang Luoxue? Shen Yunjie is a big man. Am I a villain? " Around the wind whirring blowing, Ruan Jingyun heard a goose call, so sad. Looking up at his head, Ruan Jingyun felt uncomfortable. "Liansheng, how long will it take to get there, and how long will it take for the twilight forest?" Ruan Jingyun is on his way to the border. He has been working day and night, but they have been looking in the village for more than a day, so they have come here now. And Ruan Jingyun is not sure what happened, but intuitively, Enron is here. Lian Sheng said busily, "we''ve got in touch. We''re coming. We''ve already said hello and controlled the things on the boundary line, but we can''t get through without Twilight forest." Liansheng gives Ruan Jingyun a bottle of water. Ruan Jingyun shakes his head: "no, let''s go." Turning around, Ruan Jingyun continued to walk towards the boundary line. Lian Sheng said, "it''s not a good way to find out. It''s not easy to go this way. Even if you really go here, you won''t leave any clues." "Don''t worry about me. Follow other people to the front and wait for me. I''ll see what''s going on." Liansheng asked other people to go to the front, and he followed Ruan Jingyun all the way to the front. Both of them were carrying bags, which contained some water and food. But Liansheng''s was empty, but Ruan Jingyun''s was still full. "Young master, I''ll come." Ruan Jingyun took his bag and threw it to the ground. He told Lian Sheng, "don''t worry. I don''t know if you will come back. You can eat some if you see it." Lian Sheng was extremely uncomfortable. At this time, the young master still wanted to be safe. Unfortunately Ruan Jingyun walked forward, and Liansheng followed him. When he reached the boundary line, Ruan Jingyun saw a bright thing on the ground. He immediately went over, opened the grass and looked inside. Soon found something like this on the ground. It''s a crystal pendant on the underwear. When Enron went abroad with him, he went to the shopping mall with Wang Lu. At that time, he bought two sets of underwear. There was this thing on the underwear. Ruan Jingyun remembered it very well. When he took off his clothes, he saw it.Holding a look, Ruan Jingyun looked around: "go to the border line immediately. If Mu Zhanlin can''t come here within an hour, we''ll go there. We''ll talk about it later." "But it''s against the State..." "Since Mo Yunfeng can pass, it shows that it has been arranged. This is the weakest time. And how can we let him pass along the border? There is no one here to guard him. There are not so many people here." Ruan Jingyun said that he had gone quickly. Liansheng immediately informed him to go down. After more than half an hour, Ruan Jingyun also arrived. After going down, Ruan Jingyun took a look at the bottom and made sure that no one had come. Ruan Jingyun took a look at the time. He wanted to pass, but when it was about to pass, several helicopters appeared over the border line, with Interpol marks on them. Lian Sheng pointed to it: "here it is. It''s Twilight forest." Ruan Jingyun looks up at it. The plane hovers over his head. Ruan Jingyun makes a sign to ask someone to put down the ladder. He climbs up directly. On the top of the helicopter, Ruan Jingyun takes a look. There are several people on the plane, and mu Zhanlin is also wearing special police clothes. "Let''s talk about the situation." Dushanlin got up and stood up. Ruan Jingyun was about to say that he saw the man sitting inside. He was resting, with black sunglasses on his eyes, black clothes on his body and black headgear on his head. Because of his special dress, he looked the same as the others. Ruan Jingyun asked mu Zhanlin, "who is he?" Although did not see the whole face, but Ruan Jingyun can feel, this person''s breath is extraordinary! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 866 Twilight war Lin Leng for a moment, followed by turned to see a look: "a veteran, I brought out, do not like to talk, we came to the task, followed by." Ruan Jingyun steps to the past. Mu Zhanlin grabs Ruan Jingyun''s arm and says, "I''ve really convinced you, too. Don''t make trouble for me, or I can''t explain when I go back. The old soldier''s temper is bad." Ruan Jingyun stopped and looked at the twilight forest. He thought of something and said, "now go to find Mo Yunfeng and Ran''er." "Yes, whatever you say." Mu Zhanlin looked back at the people who were standing and said, "inform the Ministry of defense of country e that we are going to arrest important prisoners and ask for high confidentiality." "Yes." Someone''s on the mission right now. Helicopter followed into the airspace of e country, at this time, mu Zhanlin also told Ruan Jingyun what he wanted to say. "You call in time this time. I happen to be working on a case nearby. Otherwise, you will never come back. According to e''s law, an can hold a gun. There are many wild animals here, and legally, as long as they are over 18 years old, they can have a gun, so you don''t know how to die inside." "Cut the crap and tell me if you can find Raner by satellite." Ruan Jingyun said and took out his things. It''s an electronic sensor. Mu Zhan Lin looked at it: "what is this?" "When I went to the banquet, I was worried about an accident. I pasted a tracker on the back of Ran''er''s underwear, but it didn''t start. I was worried that Ran''er would find that if it started now, I would know that the problem is that when I got here, there would be satellite interference from other countries, and I couldn''t find it." When Ruan Jingyun spoke, the sleeping veteran opened his eyes and looked at Ruan Jingyun. Through his sunglasses, he looked at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun could feel that the veteran was not an ordinary person. But just as he was about to approach, mu Zhanlin stopped him, lowered his head in his ear and said, "he''s my boss. It''s a secret. Can you give me some face? If you want to play like this, who can help you?" Twilight war forest said so, Ruan Jingyun turned to give up the things in front of the veterans, and at this time all the people are ready. Dushanlin turns around and gives the old soldier what he has. The old soldier looks at it and gives it to a man. He doesn''t speak and signals the men to go up. The helicopter is still hovering. Ruan Jingyun is not feeling well. He wants to go to the veterans. "Have we met?" Ruan Jingyun asked the veteran through the twilight forest, his eyes deep. The veteran took a look at him and saw that his face was extremely bad at this time. But he didn''t speak and turned away. Dushanlin immediately went to Ruan Jingyun''s side: "ancestor, can you give me a way to live? It''s not easy to come. What else do you want?" Ruan Jingyun just turned around and asked Ran''er. A few minutes later, someone gave the tracking results to the veteran. The veteran asked someone to send the satellite map to his eyes and immediately looked at it. As a result, Enron''s position scared mu Zhanlin in a cold sweat: "how did Enron run to the beast forest?" "What is the forest of beasts?" Ruan Jingyun doesn''t understand. Mu Zhanlin explains that the people of e country are fierce and they like hunting. They still keep the original forest, which contains some wild animals such as black bears and wolves. This place is the largest wild animal forest in e country, and the animals in the wild animal forest are also extremely fierce. Every year, people die in it when hunting. Ruan Jingyun''s face turned white and white again: "how can Ran''er go there? Where is it? " "Just the opposite of us." "It must be Ran''er who wants to run away and is found by Mo Yunfeng, so he is thrown in." Ruan Jingyun''s forehead was full of sweat: "send me there." "There is no place for the plane to land near the forest of wild animals. It may be very troublesome." Twilight war forest turned to look at the veteran, the veteran finally said: "send people down from above." "Yes." Muzhanlin immediately agreed, and then the plane moved forward at full speed. When he got to the top of the forest, he made sure that Enron was nearby. Mu Zhanlin took his equipment and prepared to go down. Ruan Jingyun got up and stood up: "you don''t need to stay. I''ll go down." "Are you kidding? You''re going to die? You didn''t... " "I have no less professional training than you. You stay and I''ll go to Raner." Ruan Jingyun took the equipment and was ready to find Enron. But before he put on the equipment, the veteran got up from the other side and said, "you all stay. I''ll find it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun looked at the veteran: "have you met my wife?" The veteran looked at Ruan Jingyun: "is the person you are looking for your wife?" "Yes, my wife." Ruan Jingyun''s answer was very firm, and the veteran said at this time: "since it''s your wife, you can go down, but we won''t be responsible for the accident.""I know." Ruan Jingyun takes away his equipment and immediately changes it. Mu Zhanlin asks to go with Ruan Jingyun. The veteran says, "you go down too, but you are in charge of the people outside the forest. Mo Yunfeng may go in at this time, and the satellite image shows that there are large poppies below." "Poppy?" Mu Zhanlin was also very surprised: "e country is not suitable for the growth of opium poppy, how can there be opium poppy?" "Ask the people here. It''s not the time to say that. Go down. I''ll send someone to go down with you. Put on your headphones and contact me at any time." When the veterans spoke, Ruan Jingyun was ready to go down. The veterans said, "you should pay attention to your safety and listen to my command, otherwise, no one will bear the responsibility." Ruan Jingyun turned and walked down the rope ladder. Later, mu Zhanlin stood on it and said to Ruan Jingyun, "don''t try to be brave. You must contact us. Otherwise, I can''t explain when I go back." Ruan Jingyun looked up at the twilight forest, but did not answer. Soon Ruan Jingyun went down, and all the people on the plane went down one after another. Liansheng wanted to go down. Ruan Jingyun ordered Liansheng to wait on it. People left the twilight war forest to see the veteran: "I hope everything is OK." The old soldier looked down and didn''t speak. After a while, he immediately asked someone to prepare. When Ruan Jingyun got to the exact location, he got in touch with the top, and the twilight battle forest also went to the next place. Ruan Jingyun went down, and the man behind him gave him two knives: "be careful." Ruan Jingyun took the knife and said thank you. He sorted it out and walked towards the forest. As he walked, Ruan Jingyun said to the veteran: "I''m safe to the West." "If you follow the others, I''ll tell you where your wife is. First, look up. The helicopter is the direction to guide you, and the tail is the direction to your wife." Ruan Jingyun gets the hint and immediately goes towards that side. He can''t wait to find Enron. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 867 Enron didn''t know how far it had gone, but Enron was sure that it was safe now. After all, Enron didn''t encounter anything, not even a little rabbit. Enron watching everything around, is really tired, so walked toward a thin tree in the past. When we got there, Enron stood under the tree and looked up at it. Although it was not very good, there was always a forked place where we could stay. If there were wolves and black bears, they would not go up the tree. If Enron slept on it, he would be at ease. Enron doesn''t know how to get up now. She can''t climb trees. After watching for a while, Enron began to climb up the tree. At first, his hands were worn out, but he didn''t climb up. Finally, he found a knock on the door. Enron finally climbed up, but when he climbed up, there were more bleeding places on his body. At this time, Enron found that there were a lot of bleeding places on his body. It was not easy for him to climb up the tree, but Enron couldn''t get down. If there are wild animals in the forest, they should be around at this time. And we know that the wild animals will smell people''s breath, especially blood, and they should gather here soon. However, Enron was too tired to fix himself. He held the tree and began to rest. When he was half asleep and half awake, Enron heard a sound under the tree. Enron opened his eyes and looked at it. The tree suddenly shook, and he was so scared. Suddenly, the tree quieted down and looked down. A wild boar was arched into the tree below. He swallowed his saliva and threw the branches down. The boar looked up at the tree and continued to bow his head. Enron hugged the tree and said, "you go and look for food. You can''t eat me when I go down. You go quickly." Boar, no matter what, keep pushing. Enron yelled: "you go quickly, or I''ll go down, you can''t do well!" When Ruan Jingyun came, Enron was talking to the wild boar. Ruan Jingyun looked up at Enron in the tree and could not laugh or cry. The man in twilight forest raised his gun and aimed at the wild boar with a bang. The boar fell to the ground on the spot. Enron was also frightened. He thought it was mo Yunfeng. Instead of being caught by Mo Yunfeng, he was killed by the boar. Enron slowly looked at the bottom of the people, at this time the day is not very dark, vaguely can see some people, fully armed. Enron Leng for a moment, holding a side of the fork, watching the people below, not sure who it is, dare not speak. Ruan Jingyun took a few steps and looked up under the tree: "how did you get up?" Enron really wanted to cry at that moment, but he still held back. When he looked down, he said, "I don''t remember." "Take your time." Ruan Jingyun said below that the people around him are in a state of protection, protecting them below. Enron moved from the top of the tree fork to the bottom. Ruan Jingyun said, "slow down. Don''t worry. Be careful. Don''t scratch your feet." Enron did not answer, in fact, the tree is not a good place, although to avoid being eaten, but also trapped in the top. Enron used a lot of strength to come down, just came down to Ruan Jingyun to block his waist and hold him up, and he forced him to hold him up and walk towards the front. Enron is tired and sleeps in Ruan Jingyun''s arms. Other people follow Ruan Jingyun to the designated place, ready to leave with Enron. They walked for more than half an hour and got to the place. A rope ladder was thrown down from the plane. Two people went up first, while Ruan Jingyun wanted the last one. He went up and hugged Enron at the same time, otherwise Enron would not go at all. Other people went up one after another. When they got to Ruan Jingyun, they were planning to go up. They didn''t know what direction it was. With a bang, the helicopter shook. Ruan Jingyun didn''t wait to go up, so the helicopter flew up first. Ruan Jingyun looked up and knew that something had happened. He immediately picked up Enron and hid. Enron opened his eyes slightly and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Ruan Jingyun put Enron down, hugged Enron''s face and gave her a kiss: "you sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron speechless, at this time called her to sleep, she sleep? "Is something wrong?" Enron really fell asleep just now, dizzy. This will safely look at the dark world around, asked Ruan Jingyun: "how do you get down, there are not many people, how do you leave yourself?" "Someone just shot the plane. The plane may have been shot. We have to wait for a while to leave." Ruan Jingyun is not sure, but he can only think so now. "Why don''t you go back with me?" Enron was a little annoyed. If it wasn''t for her, Ruan Jingyun would not have ventured in. If it was mo Yunfeng who said that there were wild animals in it, what should we do if something happened? "I''ll go back, but I can''t go back. Isn''t it for nothing?" Ruan Jingyun put Enron well, took some water out, wiped Enron''s face, washed her hands, tore the shirt from the equipment, bandaged the wound one by one, gave Enron a dagger and a gun: "you take it, don''t have an accident, protect yourself, there are many wild animals in it."Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "how did you find me? You know there are wild animals in here. Why are you here? " "You are here. How can you go back if I don''t come?" Ruan Jingyun is angry and funny. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "after a while, if the beast comes, we can run one by one." "What if I can''t?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron didn''t answer. Ruan Jingyun stretched out his hand, held Enron''s chin, and went to kiss Enron. Enron''s lips were dry, but Ruan Jingyun was no better. They looked at each other, looked at each other, didn''t speak, and turned their faces away. "I saw him," said Ruan Jingyun Enron Leng for a moment: "who?" "Qin Aotian." Ruan Jingyun intuitively can be sure that the veteran on the plane is Qin Aotian. Enron Leng for a moment: "how do you..." Think of what, Enron looked up, Ruan Jingyun more confirmed this. "I should have thought that the people who can send you out in Sifangtai prison and not leak any information for three years will never disappear out of thin air if they are not from the military." Ruan Jingyun looked at the distance: "Ran''er I will not give you to him. " Enron Leng for a while: "this matter you said is not count." "I have told him that you are my wife." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "but we have divorced." "What about my children? You and I swear that the children who come out of Sifangtai are his, not mine, and use their future. " Ruan Jingyun suddenly looks at Enron. Enron is slightly stunned: "I won''t swear that the child is gone. You want me to..." "The child is still alive. I''ve found it." "How do you..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 868 Enron was stunned. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were shining in the dark. He understood any expression of Enron. Enron asked, "are you lying to me?" "Ran''er, did I misunderstand that year, son..." "You have no misunderstanding. I do have Qin Aotian''s child, but..." "You lied to me?" Ruan Jingyun gazed at him and said, "it''s the same whether I cheat you or not. I''m Qin Aotian''s wife now, and the child is with him. In fact, I don''t know where the child is. When the child got sick when he was very young, he took the child away. Now I don''t know how. If the child is yours, Qin Aotian will know. How can he take it away? " "You lied to me?" "I didn''t lie to you. You can''t help it if you don''t believe me." "Since you didn''t cheat me, you should go back and take me to see the child. As long as you prove that the child is born of Ran''er and Qin Ao, I don''t want the child." "What about me?" "Divorce him." "How can you do that? I don''t owe you." ¡­¡­ Ruan Jingyun sat silent, and the atmosphere was deadlocked. After a long time, Ruan Jingyun stood up and looked around for a while. The helicopter had not come yet, but there seemed to be something wrong around him. "However, let''s find a place to hide. It should be the black bear." Ruan Jingyun turned and picked Enron up and walked towards some places where he could escape. Enron said, "you put me down. If there are wild animals here, they will smell us." Ruan Jingyun stops, remembers what to put down Enron, finds some rotten wood around, and takes out kerosene and lighter. Light the firewood, pull out the dead boar and put it on the side of the fire. Hold it and sit on the side of the fire. Take out the knife, and Ruan Jingyun drags the wild boar far away. If he can see the safe place, he disposes of the wild boar and leaves the leg meat he can eat. If he gets the rest far away, he can also lead some wild animals away. Ruan Jingyun came back, took out the water, wrapped the pork leg with some leaves and mud, and threw it into the fire to burn. Leave some for Enron to bake. Enron was hungry. She had been hungry for a long time. After baking, she sent it to her, and she immediately ate it. On one side, Ruan Jingyun first got some water to drink, then ate meat. When they were full, the black bear came from a distance. He wanted to get close to Enron, but he was afraid of the fire on the ground. He just circled Enron and Ruan Jingyun for a few times, and finally left. Compared with the black bear, the wolf is a little difficult to deal with. But there was only one wolf. Ruan Jingyun is making meat. The wolf suddenly pours on him from behind. He is not afraid of fire at all. As soon as Enron sees the wolf, he immediately takes out his gun and shoots at the wolf. Ruan Jingyun shouts no, but it''s too late. With a whine, the wolf rolled down to the ground and helped Ruan Jingyun up: "Jingyun..." "I''m fine." Ruan Jingyun got up and stood up. He went to see the wolf. He wanted to get close to him. The wolf had got up from the ground and dragged his leg in one direction. "Ran''er, let''s go at once." Ruan Jingyun pulls Enron, kicks away the fire, takes out the pork leg inside, and quickly goes back. Enron asked: "what''s the matter?" "If you hurt that wolf, he will come back to us for revenge." "Why?" "Wolves are social animals. If one is bullied, others will come to us for revenge." "Then can we run out?" "It depends on luck. It depends on the wolf''s position in the pack. But it depends on how strong he is. He is still a male wolf. It should be a wolf or something." "Then you go." Enron pauses for a moment. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes are deep. He looks at Enron and thinks for a moment. He pulls Ruan Jingyun: "then go quickly." Enron had more strength than just now. Ruan Jingyun followed her and they ran out together. But they ran to the outside of the forest and were blocked by wolves. Ruan Jingyun protected Enron behind him, made a fork, wrapped it in Enron''s clothes, lit the fire, and pulled Enron as he walked. Wolves began to dare not close, and then it was not like that, and began to have wolves. "Take it." Ruan Jingyun hands the torch to Enron and takes out the gun. As soon as the wolves saw the gun, they bared their teeth and showed their ferocity. Ruan Jingyun aimed at one of them and killed him with one shot. The others retreated a few steps and then continued to show their teeth. Enron clenched the torch: "what should we do now?" "They won''t let us go. We''ll light the woods." Ruan Jingyun took down the rest of Enron''s clothes, lit them and threw them on the dry forest.In late autumn, especially when there is no rain, there is a little fire in the forest. The fire started very quickly. At the beginning, the wolf was afraid of Ruan Jingyun, but later he saw that there was a fire around him. He ran in one direction. Ruan Jingyun pulled Enron to run outside, so as not to be engulfed in the forest by the fire. As she ran Enron, she watched Ruan Jingyun. His weight was dozens of Jin. She heard Qin Aotian say that these things were 30 kg, but he pulled her so fast. To the outside of the fire circle, Ruan Jingyun gasped, turned and looked at Enron: "OK?" "Well, it''s OK." Enron tired already can''t, but she wants to say to run not to move, still can implicate Ruan Jing cloud. Enron''s face is red and full of sweat. Ruan Jingyun bent down to hold Enron, Enron immediately dodged: "I don''t need you to hold me, I''m not so hypocritical, my whole body injury is not as good as a hole in your body, let''s go quickly, lest we die here." Ruan Jingyun was stunned for a moment and then asked, "Ran''er, if I die, can you tell me whether we are daughters or sons?" Enron shook his head: "that''s not your child." With that, Enron ran to the front and pulled Ruan Jingyun back. She couldn''t do it herself, but she had to pull Ruan Jingyun back. Ruan Jingyun didn''t move and let Enron pull him. "What are you doing? The fire is coming here. Are you going or not? " "I''m not going. Since the child is not mine, he''s also coming to Raner. Let''s go." Ruan Jingyun stood still and made Enron angry and angry: "what are you doing? Let''s go?" "I won''t go, I''ll die here." "Are you crazy?" "Ran''er, are we giving birth to a boy or a girl?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at him safely, the fire is all over the sky behind him. "I don''t know. If you want to die, you die here. I''m leaving." Enron said and turned to go. Ruan Jingyun did not move. He watched the far away Enron. The fire spread around him quickly. Enron stopped after running for a short time and turned to look at Ruan Jingyun surrounded by the fire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 869 "Why don''t you come out?" Enron stood outside and called him. Ruan Jingyun untied all his equipment and threw it to the ground. Enron looked at the bomb on the ground and said, "are you crazy?" Ruan Jingyun kicks away and kicks the bomb into the fire. Enron watched as the bomb was soon surrounded by the fire and was very anxious: "Ruan Jingyun, what are you going to do?" "You go." Ruan Jingyun walked towards the bomb, Enron''s heart was about to jump out. "Son, son!" Enron shouts, and Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron: "don''t you cheat me?" "I won''t lie to you!" Turn round Enron immediately toward the front, she silently count in the heart, but six when behind a bang. Enron was impacted by a strong current, but she didn''t fall down. She looked back and saw that there were ruins behind her, nothing left. Enron ran back, stopped and looked around: "Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingyun!" Enron yelled, but Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer. She walked towards the place where she had just received the grenade, crying all over her face, looking around for even the slightest breath. But no. "Ruan Jingyun, Ruan..." "Every time I''m called, I always take my surname. I don''t know. I thought you had a grudge against me!" Ruan Jingyun comes out from behind Enron. Enron hears him speak and turns around slowly. Seeing Ruan Jingyun, Enron immediately runs over, raises his hand and touches Ruan Jingyun''s face: "you''re not dead!" Ruan Jingyun laughed: "Ran''er, if you dare to cheat me, go back and see how I deal with you." With that, Ruan Jingyun grasped Enron''s hand and took Enron to run out of the woods. Just after running far away, a tree fell down. Enron could not tell the direction. Enron they ran for a while, the helicopter circled from above, Enron heard the sound of the helicopter pull Ruan Jingyun, called him: "aircraft, aircraft on top." Ruan Jingyun looked up at his head and said, "go!" Enron is pulled by Ruan Jingyun and continues to walk forward. Enron calls him at the back: "what are you doing?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes became deeper and deeper, but he didn''t answer. In fact, Enron didn''t walk far, and it was only half an hour to run. He walked a little earlier, but at this time he was on fire and walked faster. It wasn''t long before Enron was brought to the boundary line by Ruan Jingyun, and the helicopter circled to the boundary line. "You want to take me back like this?" Enron can see that Ruan Jingyun doesn''t plan to take her to the helicopter. Ruan Jingyun took a look around him and stepped from the low to the high. There were people on both sides around him, but no one touched them. Ruan Jingyun also had a signature gun on his body, which was the symbol of Interpol. The top also said hello, and the people below didn''t move. To the height, Ruan Jingyun hand to Enron: "up." Enron looked back and looked up at the hovering helicopter with a rope ladder on it. Enron hesitated for a moment, gave his hand to Ruan Jingyun, followed Ruan Jingyun to their boundary line. After entering, Ruan Jingyun immediately took off all the things about the special police and threw them on the ground. He looked up at the helicopter above. With Enron, Ruan Jingyun walked towards the place where he had dropped his backpack, and this side was also Ruan Jingyun''s people. Although Enron worked hard all the way, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he followed Ruan Jingyun all the way to the front. Ruan Jingyun walked for about an hour, found the backpack he left behind, took Enron to one side for a rest, and ate something. A fire broke out in neighboring countries, and the fire began to spread to the territory. People from this side quickly sent people to put out the fire. Ruan Jingyun took a bite and walked safely through the woods and dangerous terrain on the border. Outside the woods is mo Yunfeng''s village. Ruan Jingyun looks up at the helicopter that hasn''t left. He sits in the car and looks up for a rest. Enron also sat down beside him, his hand holding Enron''s hand, leaning against the car. "What about lien Sheng?" Ruan Jingyun asked with his eyes closed. His face was dirty. He couldn''t see his appearance, but he could see the outline of his face. "Still on the plane, not back." Someone came to tell Ruan Jingyun and gave him a bottle of water. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand to block the boiling water and opened his eyes slightly to look at it. "Contact Liansheng and let him down." "Yes." Soon contacted Liansheng, Liansheng from the plane down. "Young master." Ruan Jingyun was sitting in the car. He was almost asleep, and he was in a mess. "Guns." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Sheng hesitated: "is it a pistol?" "Rifles, sniper guns." Liansheng didn''t know what Ruan Jingyun was going to do, but this time he didn''t stop Ruan Jingyun. He took a look at Enron, turned to the back of a car, opened the trunk, took out some trivial parts and quickly assembled a sniper rifle.Holding the gun, Liansheng sends it to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun opens his eyes and holds the gun. Looking at Liansheng, he asks, "are the veterans on the plane?" "Up there, the one I got off." "Ruan Jingyun!" As soon as Enron heard that Ruan Jingyun was looking for a veteran, he knew who he was looking for and held Ruan Jingyun''s right hand. Ruan Jingyun pulls his hand away and tells Liansheng: "look at Enron." Lian Sheng immediately pushed the door and the driver locked the car. After getting out of the car, Ruan Jingyun looked up at the hovering helicopter, put his rifle on his shoulder and aimed at the hovering plane. "The madman!" Dushanlin didn''t expect Ruan Jingyun to do this. He was so scared that he was sweating. He wasn''t joking. At this time, the cabin doors of the five helicopters were all opened, with two people in each door and one sniper gun aiming at Ruan Jingyun. As long as he shoots, they will shoot. That''s the minimum. They won''t wait for orders. The dusk war forest shouts Ruan Jingyun: "Ruan Jingyun, what are you doing?" Ruan Jingyun aims at the twilight battle forest, which has an infrared dot on its chest. "You aim at me? Aim at me? " Dusk war forest gas of roar above, Ruan Jing cloud pull the trigger, bang of a gun. Because of the strong stamina, the body was shocked. Dushanlin was shocked and almost fell from the plane. If it wasn''t for the safety lock on my waist. The twilight forest fell. Dushanlin is held. He looks down. Ruan Jingyun points his gun at the sky. He shouts several shots with one hand, followed by several shots. The gunshot falls, Ruan Jingyun throws the gun into the hand of the person nearby, looking up at the sky. Qin Aotian looked down from the plane and said, "let''s go." Twilight war forest this just reaction come over, take a person to leave. Enron is a fool. He has no strength when he lies on the car. Safely sitting in the car, she thought Ruan Jingyun was dead. The driver was also frightened, but when he saw that Ruan Jingyun came back and the plane left, he immediately reminded Enron, "young lady, young master is back." Enron slowly looked up at the driver, as if he didn''t know what he was talking about. At this time, the door opened and Enron looked slowly. Ruan Jingyun came into Enron''s eyes from the outside. Enron slowly looked up at Ruan Jingyun, people have been silly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 870 Ruan Jingyun stooped to sit in the car, held Enron''s face and gave her a kiss: "go home." Lian Sheng had already got on the bus at this time. The driver drove away and all the others left. Lian Sheng asked, "what about Mo Yunfeng?" Ruan Jingyun asked, "didn''t you find it?" "No Even life also strange, how did not find Mo Yunfeng. Ruan Jingyun glanced at the direction of the rearview mirror: "set the whole village on fire to ensure that there are no casualties. Since the border is on fire, it''s nothing to be involved here. Mo Yunfeng planted a large number of opium poppies outside the border to check the poison on our side. This matter can''t be counted like this." Lian Sheng asked, "will Mo Yunfeng come back?" "You don''t know him very well. He''s gone back during our time." Ruan Jingyun finished leaning on Enron. What else does Enron want to say, not waiting to say that he has been involved by Ruan Jingyun''s situation. Ruan Jingyun leans on Enron, his face is white. Enron raises his hand and touches Ruan Jingyun''s face. Remembering the picture that Ruan Jingyun would rather die in the forest than come out, Enron''s heart seems to be pricked. He did it on purpose! Forced her to admit, he was so smart, just wanted to force her to admit. When the car arrived at the hospital, Enron was still awake. Liansheng rushed to the car and helped Ruan Jingyun down. The car was pushed in front of Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun lay down, opened his eyes and watched Enron: "don''t go, don''t go anywhere." Enron looked at him: "you are dying, why are you still so unreasonable?" Liansheng is sweating. When is the time? How can one say less. But you can''t. Ruan Jingyun told Liansheng: "look at Enron, Enron left, you don''t come back." Liansheng said: "don''t worry, young master." Ruan Jingyun just took a look at Enron, closed his eyes and went inside to receive treatment. Liansheng asks Enron to go in and calls Wang Lu. When Ruan Jingyun is treated, Enron also enters the treatment room. Ruan Jingyun is injured, while Enron is suffering from a large area of trauma. The doctor looks at Enron and feels worried. If it doesn''t work well, something will happen. "Contact a plastic surgeon." The doctors in our hospital are really worried about the trauma of Enron''s body area. If you don''t pay attention and leave a scar, the consequences will be unimaginable. Liansheng immediately contacted the plastic surgery experts, and Wang Lu also went to the hospital at this time. After meeting the couple, Wang Lu went to see Enron, and Liansheng went to see Ruan Jingyun. When Enron came out, the bag looked like a mummy. Wang Lu was relieved. The doctor said that everything was normal. As long as she kept it well, everything would be OK. Wang Lu accompanies Enron to have a rest. At this time, Jing Yunzhe and them come here one after another. After meeting, they chat with each other, and then Ruan Jingyun comes out. They are in a ward. Shen Yunjie and Jing yunduan, Jing Yunzhe and Lu Wanrou are all here. As soon as Jing yunduan saw Enron lying there like a mummy, she began to cry. Without Shen Yunjie, she would run to Enron and cry. Lu Wanrou was not so excited. Seeing Enron looking at them, she said, "let''s go out. They need a rest." When Lu Wanrou finished speaking and came out of the ward, Jing Yunzhe naturally followed him and sat down one after another. Lu Wanrou looked at Jing Yunzhe and said, "I''m afraid to see them. If we do that, I don''t have the courage to do anything. Maybe I will die outside." "Nonsense Jing Yunzhe''s face sank: "don''t say such words in the future. It''s retribution for those who don''t know how to cherish him." Lu Wanrou wondered, "do you still like her?" Jing Yunzhe looks at Lu Wanrou: "which tendon is wrong?" "No one is right." Turning away from her face, Lu Wanrou frowned. It''s not that she likes vinegar or something, or that she says it casually sometimes. In fact, she didn''t care about the past. Besides, she didn''t show up at that time. Jing Yunzhe said that it had nothing to do with who she loved or who she didn''t love. "Angry?" Seeing that Lu Wanrou didn''t speak, Jing Yunzhe immediately worried. Taking advantage of the small number of people, he hugged Lu Wanrou and bowed his head to kiss her face. Lu Wanrou didn''t know whether she had been together for a long time. Almost every day it happened. She couldn''t be more frequent. She didn''t feel any more. They hugged each other as if they were pulling their right hand with their left hand. If it wasn''t for the palpitation when they were sleeping, they would be like a person, and the old husband and wife would be familiar with them. Kiss on the kiss, Lu Wanrou said: "call the cloud out, Enron needs a rest." Jing Yunzhe got up and knocked on the door: "come out, tell them to have a rest." Lu Wanrou talks to Jing yunduan as if she didn''t hear him, but if Jing Yunzhe talks, she listens more than anyone else. Jing yunduan looked at Enron and said, "have a good rest. I''m just outside. If there''s anything I need to know."Enron blinked his eyes, there is really no need, so many people see her a little sleepy, the air is thin. Shen Yunjie also retreats, the door closes, Lian Sheng goes out with him, and Wang Lu stays in the ward to take care of him. Waiting for people to leave, Enron went to see Wang Lu: "thank you." "It''s very kind of you. The doctor said it''s all taken care of and asked you to have a rest." Wang Lu covers Enron with a quilt. Enron is really tired, so she closes her eyes and has a rest. This night, Enron slept very uncomfortable. After a short time, he would wake up once. After waking up, Enron would feel uncomfortable all over. Finally, Enron understands why Liansheng went outside, but put Wang Lu in the room. Enron''s wound is very painful and itchy. When Enron can''t help it, it''s easy to reach for it. It''s not Enron who wants to grasp it, but Enron who can''t help it. When he doesn''t pay attention, his hand comes out and he wants to grasp it. Whenever this happens, Wang Lu will hold Enron''s hand and use the most special way Special drug gauze bandaged Enron''s hands, so that Enron would not scratch the place where he touched the powder. Wang Lu said: "your wound is OK, but if you can scratch it, it will leave scars." Enron also understands that Ruan Jingyun is for her good, but Enron can''t help but catch her. This night, Enron used all his strength to survive, and finally got up in the morning, Enron went to bed. Ruan Jingyun couldn''t hear the sound of Enron''s tossing and turning, so he opened his eyes and got up from the bed. The injury on his body seemed lighter than Enron. After getting out of bed, Ruan Jingyun goes to see Enron. After checking, Ruan Jingyun goes to the door. While Enron is sleeping, he goes to the door to see Shen Yunjie. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 871 Sitting outside, Ruan Jingyun said, "I have something to say to Yunjie and Yunzhe. Go back first." Jing yunduan, still obedient, stood up and gave her hand to Lu Wanrou: "let''s go, let''s go home first." Lu Wanrou also stood up, and then followed Jing yunduan to the elevator entrance. She was completely familiar with the road. In Lu Wanrou''s and Jing yunduan''s eyes, as long as it was a man''s business, they didn''t need to participate in it. This is the clear agreement between them. The most important point is that they really don''t want to participate, they are not in the mood, they have no ideas. Two people into the elevator, elevator inside with two people, leave together. When the door of the elevator closes, Ruan Jingyun tells Shen Yunjie and Jing Yunzhe about Mo Yunfeng planting poppies outside. Shen Yunjie stood on the opposite side, as long as he was very casual, but he was surprised to hear that. Shen Yunjie didn''t think that Mo Yunfeng was so bold that he even dared to do these things. If it was really poppy cultivation and drug smuggling, then the Mo family would really disappear from the capital. Jing Yunzhe leaned to one side and sat, looking at a place. He said with a smile: "some people don''t act like animals. The Mo family will disappear from now on." Ruan Jingyun said: "Mo Yunfeng should come back, but he won''t admit anything, but it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t admit it. He can''t admit it, but if he is a supplier, then he always has to give an account. His large poppies have become a handful of ashes. Now it''s absolutely not so simple to supply the goods. What do you think?" "That is to say, we don''t have to catch him now, just stare at him." When Jing Yunzhe asked, Ruan Jingyun said, "this is also an opportunity. It depends on how you do it." Ruan Jingyun got up and went back. Shen Yunjie said, "don''t interfere in this matter, so that no one will think you are black eating black." Jingyunzhe just smile: "since it''s the government''s business, I really don''t want to intervene." Jing Yunzhe got up and said, "I''m happy and pure." Turning around, Jing Yunzhe went to the elevator and went directly into the elevator. After Jing Yunzhe left, Shen Yunjie also left. At this time, Ruan Jingyun looked at the door and sat down beside Enron. "You go out first. It''s all right. Have a rest." After Ruan Jingyun finished, Wang Lu went out and closed the door outside to have a look. Lian Sheng sat outside the door, and Wang Lu sat down. They don''t talk much. They can sleep together when they sit down. In the ward, Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s hand. It''s really like a mummy. It looks like a mummy and can''t be bent. Enron felt someone holding her hand, but she didn''t wake up. Ruan Jingyun sat for a day, and Enron also slept for a day. At night, they did something. When Enron opened his eyes, Ruan Jingyun was having an injection and sat there. Enron wake up to get up, Ruan Jingyun told her not to move, she did not move. "Can you come down?" Ruan Jingyun is funny: "who said I can''t come down?" I don''t lack arms and legs. Enron looked for a while: "I thought you were hurt a lot." "The one who''s hurt a lot doesn''t know who it is." Ruan Jingyun glanced at Enron. His whole body was covered with white bandages, which seemed to be the mummy''s return. Enron didn''t say anything and had nothing to say. "You said the child was taken away by Qin Aotian? I was born sick? " Ruan Jingyun sat there and asked Enron. Enron asked, "can you let Yun''s heart go?" "Is that an exchange?" "I think so." "Lian Sheng, call." Ruan Jingyun opens his mouth here, and Liansheng on the other side comes to Ruan Jingyun immediately, dialing lianjue''s phone and sending it to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun didn''t move. Liansheng took the mobile phone and it was right in his ear. Ruan Jingyun said, "send Mo Yun''s heart to Ouyang Xuan and go now." Hung up, Ruan Jingyun looked back at Liansheng: "go, take Enron''s mobile phone and bag." Liansheng takes a look at Enron and turns to walk outside. Before long, Liansheng comes back. Enron calls back. Ouyang Xuan says that Mo Yun''s heart has gone back. Enron looked at the mobile phone, and then looked at Ruan Jingyun: "the child died long ago. It was you who wanted to die in the forest. I had to say those words to you." The thin air in the ward was even thinner when Enron said so. Ruan Jingyun stares at Enron and says, "do you think I will believe it?" Enron said: "it''s true whether you believe it or not. I didn''t cheat you. You always refuse to believe it. I have no way." "I let go of people, and Ran''er changed his mind again. Ran''er''s Fairy danced and played at home. It came to me." "The child is dead..." "You can''t see him like this. Curse him?" Without waiting for Enron to finish speaking, Ruan Jingyun suddenly asked Enron, and Enron closed his mouth and looked at the window: "the child was born like that. I didn''t curse him, it was the truth.My brain tumor had ruptured on the way. I wanted to protect the child. My brother and I said, keep the child, but it was no longer possible when the child was born. My brother told me that he was sick, not because of a brain tumor. But I know it''s because of me. " Enron shed two drops of tears. She wiped them with her hand helping the gauze, just letting the tears melt into the gauze of her fingers. Ruan Jingyun deeply gazed at Enron, looking at Enron''s pale face. "And he''s mine?" This sentence, sounds full of vicissitudes, even life and Wang Lu are particularly quiet, Enron shook his head, always refused to admit. Ruan Jingyun sneered: "if you don''t admit that the child is still there, I will find it. If you dig three feet, you will get my child back. He''s not a son, he''s a daughter. " Enron Leng for a moment, slowly turned to look at Ruan Jingyun. Almost, how do you know to blurt out that sentence, but you didn''t ask after all. Ruan Jingyun waved his hand and motioned Liansheng and Wang Lu to go down. When they went down, Ruan Jingyun said, "I can feel that she is still in this world. I will find her and never separate again." "It''s up to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ward suddenly quieted down. Enron just sat there and didn''t speak. In the next few days, in the hospital ward, Ruan Jingyun was very quiet. Watch TV and read books during the day, and keep body and spirit at night. Occasionally, Enron goes to see Ruan Jingyun. He seems to have eyes on his face. Even in the middle of the night, Ruan Jingyun knows that Enron is looking at him. Like now. Enron woke up to see Ruan Jingyun''s side. He didn''t mean to see it. As a result, he was caught. "What''s good to see?" Ruan Jingyun opened his eyes to see Enron. Enron was surprised: "why do you know I see you every time I see you? Didn''t you sleep? " "So quiet eyes, even if you fall asleep, you will wake up!" Enron should be speechless. It''s the first time to hear this kind of reason. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 872 "It''s time for me to leave the hospital!" Now that I''m awake, Enron, by the way. Ruan Jingyun got up and sat up. He was better than Enron. He got out of bed and went directly to Enron. He took a look at Enron''s collar and opened it to see the recovered skin. "I don''t believe in the ancient medicine for acne, but since we have it, our ancestors must be as good as before." He let go of his clothes, and Ruan Jingyun bowed his head to kiss him. Enron intended to escape, but he grabbed him by pressing his chest. It was not light or heavy. Enron took a breath. His big eyes were incredible. Ruan Jingyun was crazy, and Liansheng was still outside. The most exasperating, he bit her lips, because the pain, she whimpered. "You..." Release the mouth, Ruan Jingyun turned to the bathroom inside, Enron and angry and hate, staring at the direction of the bathroom. At this time, Ruan Jingyun said in the washroom, "Lian Sheng will go to the hospital to be discharged." "Yes." Lian Sheng turned around and left the ward. Ruan Jingyun said, "since he''s from Interpol, it''s easy to find him. If he doesn''t come to me, I''ll go to him. I want to ask what''s the crime of abducting and trafficking in women and children in international law. What is the charge of knowing the law and breaking the law? " After washing his hands, Ruan Jingyun came out of the bathroom. When he got outside, he first took a look at Enron and then wiped his hands. Start changing. "It has nothing to do with him. It''s..." Ruan Jingyun turned to look at Enron, with a cold light in his deep eyes: "children''s time is calculated according to the time of divorce, have you been more than a month? If so, then you are bigamy. As an Interpol, he knows the law and violates the law. This is the biggest gimmick. I will not let him go. Without him, I would not have lost my wife and children. " "How can you be so unreasonable? It has nothing to do with him. It''s something wrong with us." "We have nothing of our own. It''s his fault." Enron speechless: "he saved me, what''s wrong with him?" "Hum, but he didn''t come out to prove your innocence. As soon as he left, he still had Ran''er..." Ruan Jingyun looks bad: "since nothing happened at the beginning, why did Ran''er tell me that the child was his?" Enron was stunned for a moment. He wanted to say something to explain. After all, he didn''t swallow it. He said: "it''s his place. If I don''t have a backing, I will die in it. I can''t stand the humiliation and persecution of so many people. What would you do if it were you? " "But it''s more and more deceptive!" Ruan Jingyun doesn''t listen. She turns around and puts on her clothes. She sits behind him and looks at Ruan Jingyun with her back to her. She doesn''t know what to say. Ruan Jingyun stood for a while, didn''t wait for Enron to speak, turned and looked. Enron is looking at Ruan Jingyun and seeing him turn around and say, "marriage is not my wish. You are the one who abducts and sells women and children. Instead, you are the one who does it. Ruan Jingyun, I have no sense of security when I am with you. This is the biggest reason for our separation. It''s not about anything else. " Ruan Jingyun did not speak, Enron asked him: "do you know what is a sense of security?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer, but Enron said: "I always worry about something when I go to bed at night. I feel unsafe when I turn off the light, and I will be afraid. With you, I''m always worried and nervous. Every time I deal with something, I''m really nervous, especially around you. I''m worried. I''m scared almost all the time. It''s not that if I don''t show myself, I''m not afraid. I think I have a lot of courage, but I have a lot to worry about. You''ve never thought about you and never imagined it for me. Have you ever thought about how much you trust me and cooperate with me when you want me to cooperate with you and trust you? What would you do if you, like me, were in such a situation that you were sold to prison and became a fish on the chopping board to be slaughtered? You trick me into marrying someone. I know very well in my heart that other people''s marriage is not like this, but mine. In the marriage without foundation, we are not honest and firm enough, so we can come together and go away when we disagree. Come like running water, go like running water. The responsibility is not Qin Aotian. Qin Aotian''s appearance is just a coincidence. Even if Qin Aotian didn''t appear at that time, you and I won''t go too far. " "It seems that Ran''er is good. He talks so much. I haven''t heard so much from Ran''er these days." Ruan Jingyun''s face was white and hard to distinguish. Enron''s words stabbed his heart like a knife, but he was relative. Enron wanted to say something. Liansheng came back from the outside and said that it had been done. Enron didn''t say anything about it. Then Enron was hugged by Princess Ruan Jingyun and left hospital."You put me down, I can do it myself." Out of the door Enron began to ask, Ruan Jingyun called Liansheng took a coat to cover her, so Enron will not be cold. But when he went out, Enron still felt a little cold, and that kind of cold was impermanent. Although it was only a few days, Enron was still shivering and couldn''t help leaning towards Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun went to see Enron: "it won''t be cold for a while." "Let''s have a good talk." "If you give my daughter back to me, we''ll talk about it, or we won''t talk about it all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron is put into the car, and then Ruan Jingyun gets into the car. Wang Lu puts things in the car, and Liansheng pushes the door to the front. The driver drives to the hotel. When they arrive at the hotel, they are carried upstairs by Ruan Jingyun. Wang Lu and Lian Sheng follow and mention something. Put Enron down, and Ruan Jingyun called the manager of the hotel up. "Young master." When the manager arrived, he stood there with his head slightly down. Ruan Jingyun said, "Wang Lu." This is Ruan Jingyun introducing to the manager. The manager looks at Wang Lu: "Hello, Miss Wang." "Wang Lu is Liansheng''s fiancee. The wedding date is set on the 16th of this month. There are six days left. The wedding will be held here. Is there any problem?" The manager shook his head: "no problem." Enron sitting on the sofa, quite surprised, so fast! "After Wang Lu''s wedding, she will stay here. You can prepare another suite on the top floor for Lian Sheng and Wang Lu. In addition, Wang Lu is the deputy general manager of the hotel from today on. You can take Wang Lu and take over the hotel when you retire later." "Yes." Wang Lu was also very surprised. She didn''t expect Ruan Jingyun to make such an arrangement. She couldn''t help looking at Ruan Jingyun. Lian Sheng said, "thank you, young master." "I''ve got daughters. I won''t be a young master in the future. I''ll call Mr. Ruan and tell him to go down. From today on, I''ll change everything." The manager was stunned and looked up at Ruan Jingyun. Does the young master have a daughter? "I do have a daughter. I''ll bring her another day." Ruan Jingyun said the same thing. The manager believed it. Then he said, "congratulations to Ruan." Enron did not know what to say, raised his hand and rubbed his head, headache, special pain! Ruan Jingyun to her, like a very deep bottomless hole, deep bottomless, frightening! After dismissing the manager, Ruan Jingyun was full of spirit. He turned and sat down in the chair. He took a look at Liansheng and asked about his marriage. "How are you getting ready for the wedding?" "The license has been obtained, and the Wangs are ready. Everything is ready." "That''s good." Ruan Jingyun sends Liansheng and Wang Lu away. He picks up his mobile phone to call mu Zhanlin. He has to ask what''s going on before he can start. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 873 Twilight battle forest half a day to answer the phone, Ruan Jingyun straight to the point and asked: "what is his rank?" Mu Zhanlin originally wanted to scold Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun shot the walkie talkie on his shoulder. The situation was very urgent at that time, so he didn''t have time to care about it, but if the gun deviated, it was enough to go off. But the words of dushanlin came to his mouth and he swallowed them. "I''m going to give you an explanation about this, but you have to promise me that you can''t do anything you shouldn''t do." Twilight leaves the headquarters and goes to a quiet place. Ruan Jingyun leaned on the chair and folded his legs: "I can''t kill you!" Enron was just opposite, sitting there motionless. Ruan Jingyun came here for real this time, since he could say such words. "Ruan Jingyun, I''m in trouble too. Do you know the person you asked me to check? For you, I almost made a mistake. I also made a mistake for you and me. " "For my good, you gave my wife and children away. You really gave them away for my good. I abandoned my business and found them for three years, two months and twenty-one days. Of course, you do it for my good. It''s not about how I exercise, do you? All over the planet. " "Ruan Jingyun, who don''t know?" "I thought I knew, but I didn''t know later." "You want to piss me off. You know it''s my duty. I can''t help you. It''s a secret. You think I want to keep it from you. What good can I do if I keep it from you?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer. Mu Zhanlin said, "I''m in a dilemma here, but you saw that Sifangtai prison is very tight. There''s also the person who followed me. That person obviously went to look at me. Don''t you think that I know nothing except who you''re looking for. I don''t know where he went." Mu Zhanlin didn''t know how many times he had explained it. At first, Ruan Jingyun would say a few words, but later he didn''t say a word. Angry mu Zhanlin didn''t know what to say, so he didn''t speak until he was tired of explaining. But dushanlin didn''t hang up, but waited for Ruan Jingyun. As expected, Ruan Jingyun didn''t finish. "Since you know it''s Interpol, there must be a way to find out who he is. I won''t tell you so much. You give me the information. I''ll let you know. If you don''t give me the information, I can only start with you." Ruan Jingyun finished saying, mu Zhanlin hung up his mobile phone. Ruan Jingyun puts down his mobile phone and looks at Enron. Enron doesn''t want to say anything now. In fact, he won''t listen to anything. He lay down and didn''t want to see Ruan Jingyun. The room itself is spacious. The bed is a little far away from Ruan Jingyun''s desk. Ruan Jingyun sleeps soundly as long as he doesn''t go there. And Ruan Jingyun waited to go to sleep, got up and went outside the room. Enron heard Ruan Jingyun go out, slowly opened his eyes, watching Ruan Jingyun leave the door. Ruan Jingyun has something to go out. It must be about the children. Enron closed his eyes, turned to see his mobile phone, took it to call Ouyang Xuan. "Brother, it''s me." Ouyang Xuan is now back with Mo Yun heart, people are rushing to the domestic airport, received a phone call from Enron is also very surprised, after all, these days can not get through. Enron turned off his mobile phone, not only Ouyang Xuan couldn''t get through, but anyone could. Enron has her thoughts. She''s enough to do things here. No matter how many people come, they can''t go back. "Ran ran..." "Listen to me, don''t come. I''ll find a way to go back and take care of my family. Ruan Jingyun has found Qin Aotian. They seem to have met each other. He is very unwilling. If you come, it will be more troublesome. Go back first." Enron hangs up the phone and looks at the door. Ruan Jingyun hasn''t come back yet. Enron puts down his mobile phone and gets up to go to the bathroom. It''s convenient to enter the door. He stands opposite the mirror and looks at himself in the mirror. He takes off his clothes and looks at the scars on his body. Most of them are healed, but he still needs to pay attention to some places, otherwise it won''t work. Enron tidies himself up and comes out of the bathroom. Ruan Jingyun still doesn''t come back. Enron just goes back to lie down. For the sake of the future, Enron plans to take good care of himself for a while. Now that Mo Yun''s heart is all right, Mo Yun Feng is not tied to the law. Even if Enron is gone now, there will be worries in his heart. That''s absolutely impossible. In this way, Enron is ready to spend a long time with Ruan Jingyun, otherwise there is no way. Just lying down, I heard someone talking outside the room. Enron opened his eyes again. It was Jing yunduan who clearly heard that Enron got up from the bed. After getting out of bed, Enron opens the door. Before Jing yunduan knocks, Enron opens the door. Jing yunduan and Shen Yunjie come together, holding a fruit basket in their hands, laughing like a flower. Seeing Enron''s cloud, a pair of eyes seemed to be two crescent moon. He immediately said to Enron, "Enron, I''m here to see you. How''s your health?""It''s almost done." Enron got out of the way and took a look at the fruit Shen Yunjie brought: "Liansheng, take away the fruit and help wash it." "Good." Liansheng enters the door and starts to be busy. Wang Lu also comes to help. Jing yunduan and Shen Yunjie go to sit down. Jing yunduan asks Enron, "Enron, you are in good health. Can you go out to play?" "It''s not good these days. It''s almost the same in a few days. Would you like to invite me to play?" Shen Yunjie took a seat and looked at the speaker. Jing yunduan said with a smile, "I''m going to invite you to dinner. I''m a good cook now." Enron hasn''t heard so much of himself. "Well, I''ll tell you. Don''t say you won''t do it then." "No, I never talk big. I always do what I say." Jing yunduan is famous for his simplicity. He sits on the opposite side and smiles at her. Liansheng brings out the fruit, jingyunduan takes an apple and sends it to Enron first. Enron takes it, and jingyunduan takes another one to Shen Yunjie. She turns around and sits beside Enron. She also says, "Liansheng, you give Lulu one too. I planted this apple in Weicun. This season is the season of apple ripening. Although it''s a lot, it''s not easy It''s in short supply. It''s not easy for you to eat Liansheng took one to Wang Lu, and Jing yunduan said, "but don''t worry, I''ve prepared it for you. There are three cases of apples in my car. Lulu will put them in your car later and take them back to your family." "Thank you." Wang Lu has heard about Jing yunduan''s character, so she won''t be polite to her. Enron listened to Jing yunduan''s reply and looked at Shen Yunjie: "thank you that day." Shen Yunjie didn''t speak, just laughed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 874 Enron followed and looked at Jing yunduan, who was in a daze. Jing yunduan also asked, "why do you think you are so mysterious?" Enron Leng for a while, did not know how to explain. Shen Yunjie got up and said, "it''s time for us to go." Shen Yunjie went to the door, opened the door and went outside. Jing yunduan got up and went to the door. When he got out of the door, Jing yunduan looked back at Enron, looking strange. When the door closed, Jing yunduan looked at Shen Yunjie: "Jie, do you like Enron, too?" Jingyunduan is not very comfortable. I feel like I''ve been dug. I''m still safe! What to do? Shen Yunjie looked at Jing yunduan: "duan''er, you remember, I can have many children in this life, but these children must be born by you. Shen Yunjie is not a God and can''t only see you as a woman, but I only love you in this life, as for other people..." "How?" Jing yunduan is worried. Shen Yunjie smiles: "Ruan Jingshi is my best friend, xiaoshenlong is my best brother, Enron is my confidant and best friend, and you are my everlasting love." Jing yunduan was slightly distracted. Shen Yunjie said: "Enron is the only one who worries about Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi has been in a coma. The little dragon is no longer in the world, and I have only you and Enron left by me." Jing yunduan asked, "if Enron and I fall into the water, who will you save first?" "Save Enron first, go back. If you can''t, I''ll die with you!" Jing yunduan was stunned and looked at Shen Yunjie''s face and said, "I try not to fall in. You go to save Enron, and I can help you." Shen Yunjie is amused, embraces Jing yunduan, and smiles complacently. Jing yunduan came down from the upstairs and was still asking questions about Enron and her. Who were they beautiful. Shen Yunjie opens the car door and answers as he gets on the car. They don''t take this matter seriously at all. But Jing yunduan talks like a child who is coquettish and angry, which inevitably leads to some ideas. Shen Yunjie''s car goes far away, and a person in a nurse''s suit looks at them from inside the hospital. Jing yunduan is going to have class today. Shen Yunjie sent Jing yunduan to school, so he left first. Jing yunduan got out of the car, entered the school and walked towards it, looking at a book while walking. "In the cloud." Walking, Jing yunduan hears someone calling her behind her, turns around and looks at the people running in from outside the school. See the face, cloud very strange looking at each other, is a classmate in the class, her name is Liu Lin. Liu Lin''s achievement is good, they are all in graduate school, usually some contact, but not a lot. "I heard that you are looking for the postgraduate entrance examination partner with you. I also want to look for it. Shall we work together?" Jing yunduan thought for a moment: "who did you listen to? I didn''t find anyone." "That''s what everyone says. Why not?" Liu Lin asked Jing yunduan, who shook his head: "it''s not like that." "Do you look for it?" Jing yunduan shook his head: "I think I''m a good person, and we''re not familiar with each other. Who knows if you''re a liar, do you? There''s a saying that if you don''t pay any attention, you''ll either cheat or steal. When the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken, he doesn''t have a good heart Liu Lin''s face turned red: "how can you swear?" "I didn''t scold you. You asked me why. I told you the truth, didn''t you?" What Jing yunduan said was right. He turned around and left. Liu Lin was very angry. Jing yunduan turns and walks away leisurely. He doesn''t take Liu Lin seriously and continues to read. ¡­¡­ "You said you couldn''t get close to Jingyun?" Mo Yunfeng stood at the window with his back to Liu Lin, and Liu Lin said, "I look silly, but it''s all a doorman. I swear without dirty words." Liu Lin is really angry! The scenery is so breathtaking. "I tell you, don''t spoil my business. You''d better not make trouble for me. I don''t want your prejudice against Jing yunduan. It''s bad! Remind you, Jing yunduan can''t hurt her at all. If something happens to her, let alone you, I won''t go back. Who is Shen Yunjie? You should know exactly who Jing Yunzhe is. " Liu Lin clenched her teeth: "so I''ll let her go?" "Didn''t I tell you to stir up the relationship between Jing yunduan and Enron? Jing yunduan''s character is simple, like a child. As long as he can control it well, he can get the results you want. " ¡­¡­ Jing yunduan came out of school after class, got on the bus and said to Shen Yunjie, "I want to see Enron, by the way, something." It''s only an hour for Shen Yunjie to drive to Enron. At the hospital, Jing yunduan knocks on the door. Ruan Jingyun opens the door for her. After entering the door, Jing yunduan immediately goes to find Enron and says to Enron, "Enron, tell you something. Recently, you must be careful. Don''t go everywhere. I feel Mo Yunfeng is going to play tricks again."Enron sat on the bed and was held by Jing yunduan. Then she looked at Ruan Jingyun and Shen Yunjie. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Jingyun knows that Jing yunduan is an innocent person, but he won''t talk nonsense. "When I left you today, I went to school in the afternoon, but as soon as I got in, someone came to me and asked me to set up a scientific research group. I didn''t know such a person at all. Is that strange? And I said something, and then I didn''t talk to her. In the afternoon, she was not in the classroom. What''s more strange is that a person who was looking for someone to set up a group for postgraduate entrance examination was not in the school. Where did she go? She didn''t come back when I finished class Enron looks to Shen Yunjie. Sometimes Enron really admires Jing yunduan''s shrewdness. In fact, she is just a little naive at some time. It doesn''t mean that she is really naive. Shen Yunjie looked at Jing yunduan: "duan''er, do you think it''s Mo Yunfeng?" "When I look at it, I think it''s true. It can''t be wrong." Shen Yunjie got up and stood up: "I''m not timid. I dare to attack duaner." "He didn''t start, he hit the attention of the cloud." Ruan Jingyun glanced at Enron. Enron said, "it seems that Mo Yunfeng really has nothing to do. Being ill at home is just an excuse." "Then I''ll see him. After all, he''s director Mo in Beijing." Shen Yunjie smiles and takes a look at Jing yunduan: "let''s go and take you to have a look." Jing yunduan waved his hand to Enron and followed him. When Shen Yunjie and Jing yunduan left, Enron asked, "what can I do at this time?" "Just go to have a look. Since Mo Yunfeng has brought people to the cloud, if he doesn''t wake him up, he doesn''t know what he will do." Ruan Jingyun laughed: "well, I don''t know what will happen." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "are you always looking forward to chaos?" Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "what do you mean?" "What do you say?" Lie down safely, it''s very cold outside and wrap yourself up. Only in this way can you feel less cold. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 875 "Here comes Shen Yunjie." Mo Yunfeng is looking at the financial report. A man comes in at the door and says to Mo Yunfeng, "Shen Yunjie?" "Yes, with the scenery." Mo Yunfeng dropped the remote control in his hand: "Ruan Jingyun didn''t come. What did he come for?" "I don''t know." Mo Yunfeng hasn''t been out in recent days. Since he threw Enron into the woods, he has been waiting for Ruan Jingyun to come. But now Ruan Jingyun hasn''t come. He didn''t expect Shen Yunjie to come first. Mo Yunfeng sat and didn''t move at the beginning. He knew very well why Shen Yunjie came here. There was no other reason, just because Jing yunduan came here. It was discovered after all. Mo Yunfeng sat down and said, "please let him in." Then they went down and invited Shen Yunjie and Jing yunduan in. When entering the door, Jing yunduan carried a fruit basket in his hand. Although there were only a few, it looked good and was carefully selected. "Mayor Shen, Miss Jing, please." The people at the door stop. Shen Yunjie and Jing yunduan go in. After entering the door, Jing yunduan says to Mo Yunfeng, "the apples in the village are ripe. I''ll send some specially to director Mo and invite him to have a taste." Mo Yunfeng was sitting. Hearing what Jing yunduan said, he got up and picked up the fruit basket and put it on the table: "I''ve heard that the apples in Wai village are pollution-free and I want to eat two. I didn''t expect to bother mayor Shen and miss Jing to deliver them to me personally. I really feel a little upset. Please take a seat, mayor Shen, Miss Jing Shen Yunjie is not polite. He goes to one side and sits down. Then Jing yunduan sits beside him. "Make tea." Mo Yunfeng ordered, Shen Yunjie said: "apples are pollution-free, our apples can be eaten directly." Jing yunduan raised his hand, opened the fruit basket, took out the apples, bit them without washing, and showed them to Mo Yunfeng. Mo Yun Feng was stunned for a moment, and forced out a smile. Jing yunduan said: "director Mo also has a taste." Mo Yunfeng took one. He hesitated, but he took a bite. Jing yunduan said: "this apple is very sweet." "It''s really good." Mo Yunfeng took a bite and did not dare to eat any more. Instead, he looked at Shen Yunjie and asked, "what else is mayor Shen doing here today?" "There''s no other thing. I think of you when I pass by. There are some apples in the car. Take them down to director Mo to taste them." "Is it?" When Shen Yunjie said that, Mo Yunfeng had to pick up the apple and take another bite. Apple is very good. Jing yunduan finished eating an apple, threw away the stone, sat down for a while, watched Mo Yunfeng eat half an apple, stood up, took Shen Yunjie and said, "we''re going. Let''s go first. Don''t we say we''re going to school?" "Well." Shen Yunjie got up and stood up. Mo Yunfeng asked, "go to school? Are you going to school so late? " "It''s so late that I want to go to school. A classmate named Liu Lin is missing and is looking for him." "Is it?" Mo Yunfeng''s flesh aches all over his body. It''s really because of this. "If you need anything, just ask. I''ll help you find it." "No, I''ll call the police if I can''t find it." Shen Yunjie turns around and takes Jing yunduan away. Mo Yunfeng wants to eat people to get rid of him. As a result, before his hatred was solved, his stomach began to turn over and hurt. Mo Yunfeng held his stomach in his hand and watched the apple. He overturned the apple and turned to the bathroom. Jing yunduan went out of the door, swept his little hand and looked back. Mo Yunfeng killed you! The next morning, as soon as Jing yunduan entered the school, he heard that Liu Lin had a car accident and died on the main road. It was a sad death. Jing yunduan immediately called Enron. Enron received a phone call to say that he knew it and didn''t show much, but he was aware of Mo Yunfeng''s practice. Even his own people can do this. His ruthlessness can be seen. As soon as Liu Lin''s affair came out, Jing yunduan was completely quiet, and all the flies and ants were gone. Enron also felt better and better every day. "Help me tomorrow." Ruan Jingyun recently began to be busy with the new car launch, and planned to let Enron follow up, but Enron did not want to. "I''m not very well yet. I can help you here. I can''t follow you." "What about lien Sheng''s wedding?" "I''ll attend the wedding. After all, I did my best." ¡­¡­ Enron didn''t agree, and Ruan Jingyun had to go to the company first. Leaving Enron alone at home, Ruan Jingyun was not at ease. He left Liansheng and Wang Lu with Enron, and Ruan Jingyun went to the company.But not long after Ruan Jingyun left, Ji Xuan''s car arrived at the hotel. After getting off the car, Ji Xuan walked towards the hotel. Before entering, the person in front of him had to inform Lian Sheng. Ji Xuan brings a few people, grabs the mobile phone and throws it on the ground. Min Rou sees that the situation is not good, and immediately makes a call to Ruan Jingyun. However, in the silence of the phone, he can only hear the voice here, but can''t hear the voice there. Moreover, Ji Xuan goes so fast that he can''t pay attention to min rou. Enron is watching TV in her room. She has nothing to do and doesn''t go out. Wang Lu is very busy these two days and has been writing an invitation. Enron says that since she is doing it everywhere, it''s better to bring it here. Wang Lu is not a very polite person, she and Enron are friends, Enron asked her to bring it, she was not polite, brought it. Enron can help by the way. Liansheng brought back the candy and boxes to Enron, and bought a lot of candy. Liansheng and Wang Lu were responsible for writing the invitation in person, while Enron was responsible for filling the candy. Three people watch TV while doing, but also enjoy leisure. Hearing the sound of knocking on the door, he got up safely and went over. He took a look at the people outside. Lian Sheng asked, "I''ll come." Enron said, "it''s the manager." Said Enron to open the door, the result gave her a slap face to face. Enron Leng for a moment, back two steps to see clearly in front of the person is not the manager, but Ji Xuan. Ji Xuannu said: "I''ve come to see if you''re gone. I didn''t expect that you''re really here?" Enron looks at the manager outside the door. The manager''s face turns pale and doesn''t dare to say a word. Enron is very clear that Ji Xuan is the old lady of Ruan family after all. Even if Ruan Jingyun is here, the manager doesn''t dare not bring Ji Xuan over. "Shall I invite you out or shall you go out by yourself?" Ji Xuan didn''t plan to let Enron go today, and he was not polite to speak. Enron looked at Liansheng: "help me clean up." "You can''t take anything but yourself. A fox spirit is not qualified to be here." Ji Xuan goes to Enron and slaps Enron again. Enron holds his face and looks at Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan immediately asks, "what are you looking at? Am I playing the wrong game? " Enron didn''t answer and tried to walk around Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan took Enron''s arm and pushed him to the ground: "if you have the ability, you will get rid of it. People like you also want to enter our Ruan family''s door, and don''t think about your own virtue. You think you have some kind of beauty, and you can be confused. I think you are cannibal. If you are an individual, you can enter our Ruan family''s door, Then the threshold of our Ruan family has been broken. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 876 Ji Xuan finished and looked at Lian Sheng and Wang Lu. Seeing the invitation and wedding candy on the table, he snorted: "there are all kinds of things." Lian Sheng said, "the old lady has forgotten what Mr. Ruan said?" Ji Xuan is funny: "what did you say? Do you want to teach me? " "I dare not." Lian Sheng is busy answering. "No, it''s best. Next I''ll clean up Enron. If you dare to help Enron, be careful of this one around you. Go out I don''t care what happens to you Ji Xuan said, looking at Enron who wants to get up on the ground. Enron is not pessimistic and doesn''t know what''s going on. Every time Enron is on Ji Xuan''s business, he has a calm mind. No matter what happened, in the face of more irritable season spin, Enron is so calm. At this time, Enron thought again, it was bad enough. Ruan Jingyun left in front of him, and Ji Xuan came behind him, which was almost like catching a traitor in bed. Think of these Enron want to laugh, as if caught in bed. As soon as he got up from the ground, Ji Xuan stepped on Enron''s hand. Enron''s small hand was delicate and tender. Just recovered, he was trampled again. Enron pain forehead sweating, can only half kneel on the ground, with another hand holding Ji Xuan''s foot to her to take away. Liansheng said: "old lady, what''s wrong with you? Come to me. Liansheng''s fault. Ruan always told me that he wanted to leave safely. Liansheng wanted to hold a wedding. She left her to help." Liansheng is busy walking past. Ji Xuan doesn''t look old, but as soon as Liansheng comes up, she doesn''t hesitate to slap him. Liansheng is very excited, but he doesn''t give up. He squats down to move Ji Xuan''s legs away. Ji Xuan asked someone to come up to fight Liansheng. Wang Lu saw that Liansheng had been beaten, but she was thrown directly to the ground, which made Wang Lu cry in pain on the ground. Liansheng gets up to see Wang Lu. Ji Xuan asks people to press Enron, and they start to tear Enron''s clothes. Enron refused, struggling on the ground, Ji Xuan said: "if you want to be shameless, then I will help you, so you will be even more shameless." "Oh, what is this for?" It is said that Lu Wanrou''s voice came in from the door. When she entered the door, she said something strange. Ji Xuan is a little absent-minded. He turns to see Lu Wanrou. Lu Wanrou is very fresh today. She is wearing a lemon yellow long overcoat over the knee, which is made of wool. Her hair is graceful. She holds a bag in her hand and stops at the door. Then she goes to the door and says, "whose dirty hand fell on Enron, cut it off for me!" Just then, everyone took their hands away. Lu Wanrou doesn''t know whether it''s a whim or what''s going on. She put on some makeup when she came here today. When she went to that stop, it was like Wang Xifeng in the dream of Red Mansions. It was not only aura, but also demon. Ji Xuan is also surprised. Who is this girl? Ji Xuan hasn''t met Lu Wanrou, but Lu Wanrou has heard of Ji Xuan. Today, I caught up. If I can''t catch up, I don''t know what happened. People push away. Lu Wanrou goes to Enron and squats down to help her up. Enron''s clothes are broken and she is busy fixing them. "Enron, are you ok?" Lu Wanrou looked at Enron and shook her head: "fortunately you''re here." "It''s nothing. I saw them coming in downstairs just now. I thought it was something wrong. I didn''t expect it to be like this. Why don''t you come later?" Lu Wanrou turned and looked at Ji Xuan: "it''s really impressive. It turns out that the Ruan family did this for the next generation. The old lady is really a heroine. She''s like a tiger going down the mountain! " "You You little girl with yellow hair, how dare you scold me Ji Xuan stares, Lu Wanrou laughs: "what dare not, tell you, there is no one I dare not, come, take off the old lady''s clothes for me!" When Lu Wanrou spoke, she had a fierce energy. Others couldn''t react at all. She really thought what she said was true. The people behind are about to start. Liansheng is busy walking over and intends to help Ji Xuan. It''s not the same thing to strip off the old lady''s clothes. But Liansheng had just taken two steps. Lu Wanrou raised her eyes and looked over. Liansheng stopped for a moment, but still said, "Miss Lu, you will cause disputes between the two families. This is not very good. The old lady is old. What''s the matter with her, you..." "Lian Sheng, I don''t care about you for your loyalty to the Lord, but I tell you that this kind of person and dog can''t change eating excrement. You let her go today, and tomorrow she will come out to do evil. I''m young and I don''t know anything, but I know that relying on the old to sell the old will make me die. " Lu Wanrou said and walked up to Ji Xuan: "you are also a woman with status, faith and high education. I didn''t expect that the Ruan family''s head mother was such an ill bred woman. She beat and stripped people''s clothes indiscriminately. Do you think the capital belongs to your family? "Lu Wanrou is just saying that Ji Xuan raises her hand to fight. Lu Wanrou holds Ji Xuan''s wrist and pushes him back two steps. If it wasn''t for min Rou, she would fall. Ji Xuan''s angry face turned white and pointed to Lu Wanrou: "who are you from?" Lu Wanrou said, "you don''t know. My last name is Lu." "I''ll tear your mouth." "It''s no problem to tear it, but you have to tear it over me. Besides, I haven''t finished my words. It''s not your turn to discipline me. Your name is Ji Xuan, right? As I just said, this place is not your home. The Ruan family in the capital has not reached that level. If you put it in the past, Ruan Jingshi will be fine. I admit that I''m afraid of you. Unfortunately, Ruan Jingshi is no longer good. As for Ruan Jingyun, I haven''t paid any attention to him. You are an old lady who is fast into the coffin. What''s so good about you? What are you without your son and grandson? It''s as easy as crushing you and an ant. Enron''s hand is safe. If you step on her hand today, if you don''t lose money, it''s not over. No matter how powerful your Ruan family is, it''s not that your family is ruined. I''ll burn your house and the grass here. I know that your family has the conditions and skills, but if you don''t have people, you can use your money. All the people here have been recorded in the book. Today''s account must be calculated. Who touched Enron? Don''t mention I didn''t remind you. I know the most about where I touched, where I cut off, where I didn''t touch, what I saw, I dug my eyes to be shot. When I was a child, I used to throw things. It''s so nice! " Lu Wanrou looked at the people around her and at the people who followed her: "what are you looking at? I''ve stripped the old lady''s clothes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 877 "How dare you?" Ji Xuan stares at the bead, and Lu Wanrou looks coldly: "I''m not afraid of your kind. Pick it up for me, pick it up, and see if there''s any beauty!" Ji Xuan was crazy and asked people to beat Lu Wanrou. Lu Wanrou said, "I''m afraid you don''t dare." Ji Xuan stamped his foot angrily: "throw her out to me." "Come on!" Lu Wanrou is not a vegetarian, Enron''s hand is also very painful, but still pulled Lu Wanrou: "forget it." "No, why does she call you a fox? And I said she was an old goblin? " Ji Xuan is going to be so angry that he doesn''t care about his image. "Take her Ah... " Before Ji Xuan has finished, Lu Wanrou walks up to Ji Xuan and pushes her. Ji Xuan falls over when she doesn''t stand firmly. Min Rou behind her immediately holds Ji Xuan. Lu Wanrou goes up to tear Ji Xuan''s clothes. Ji Xuan''s clothes are wrapped up, and it''s hard to get a condom. She doesn''t drag it down for a long time. Lu Wanrou messes up Ji Xuan''s hair, just like a dog It''s like a madman. Enron up pull, Lu Wanrou half a day just panting down. Standing in front of Ji Xuan, he said, "you''re old and don''t dare to bully people. You''re tired of living. You jump down from here and kill yourself. You come here to look for death. Do you think Enron is Xiao San and you pick your clothes?" Enron pulls Lu Wanrou: "let''s go." Lu Wanrou snorted coldly. She raised her foot and kicked Ji Xuan''s calf. After kicking, she turned and pulled Enron: "let''s go to the hospital." All agreed to go to the hospital, Lu Wanrou turned back and pointed to Ji Xuan: "you wait for me." Ji Xuan has turned pale and seems to be silly! People around Lu Wanrou also have liver tremors. This is a female tiger from somewhere. Enron out of the door heard Ji Xuan said: "catch up, catch up with them, catch up with them." Lu Wanrou originally walked very fast, but when she heard that she was walking slowly, she seemed to be waiting for Ji Xuan''s people to chase them back. Enron endured the pain. It''s time, and she didn''t care about a little time. When they got downstairs, they were overtaken by Ji Xuan''s people. Lu Wanrou stopped for a moment, looked at those people and said, "tell Ji Xuan that I''m Jing Yunzhe''s woman." As soon as it was said that it was Jing Yunzhe''s woman, the Ruan family did not dare to move. They all stood at the door to know Lu Wanrou''s identity. Out of the door, Lu Wanrou was a little worried. She immediately looked at Enron and asked, "how''s it going?" Enron shook his head: "take me to Weicun. Shen Yunjie''s hospital belongs to my brother. People have come here long ago. They are all my brother''s students. The bone may be broken." What Enron said was very light. What she considered was that it might be broken. Ji Xuan''s foot went up suddenly, and she heard the broken voice at that time. Lu Wanrou immediately took Enron to Weicun. The car drove very fast and the road was a little far. She was looking for a police car to drive. Enron didn''t feel it when he was in the hotel, but his hand began to hurt on the road. Enron leaned aside, sweating and talking hard. Lu Wanrou calls Jing Yunzhe. "I got into trouble. I went to hide in the village. I was injured safely. You can do as you like." Jing Yunzhe takes a look at his mobile phone, gets up and comes out of his home to rush to the village. ¡­¡­ When Enron arrived at Weicun, he had already fainted. Shen Yunjie and Jing yunduan were in Weicun. They made arrangements early. When Enron arrived, Shen Yunjie took people out of the car and went directly to the hospital. Other people follow in and go to the surgery safely. Lu Wanrou is not at ease and follows in. Jing yunduan and Shen Yunjie are waiting outside. At this time, Ji Xuan also entered the hospital and was angry inside. The so-called gas hurt, Ji Xuan was wronged this time, and was not gas, also entered the rescue room. Ruan Jingyun left Liansheng with him and took Wang Lu to Weicun, but he didn''t go into Weicun and was blocked outside. Enron came out of the emergency room. When Ruan Jingyun came, she didn''t let Shen Yunjie put Ruan Jingyun in. After stopping Ruan Jingyun, Enron was able to speak. After all, his hands didn''t hurt. Enron asked the doctor, "tell me the truth." The doctors were all met by Enron. The orthopedics department was all brought by Ouyang Xuan himself. Later, he came to Wai village. Only Shen Yunjie knew about this, but Enron knew these people. The doctors showed sad expressions: "the bone has been broken. We have tried our best to repair it, but it is impossible to keep it intact. It takes five years to cultivate and recover, and the neurons are also damaged. This is an error in our operation. We can''t do it as accurately as master. And You can''t use the left and right before recovery. If you use it, it''s like having an operation in vain. You can see from the back of your hand that your hand has been fractured. We''ve reduced the possibility of leaving scars, but it''s still a little different.But in five years, it should be able to recover. " Enron watched the doctors: "five years?" "Yes, five years. This is the minimum. If this hand has been used in five years, it will deform." Enron raised his left hand to look at, never thought that there would be such a thing. Five years for her, is the most brilliant time of life, really lost these five years, is equivalent to the loss of half the world. Although she draws pictures with her right hand, she can''t draw pictures with her right hand alone, and many of them use her left hand. Enron looked at the bandaged hand for a while: "you all go out, this one is like this in advance." "Then we..." "Don''t tell my brother. I''ll tell him that no one present will tell me about it. If someone asks me what''s wrong with me, you say that my hand is a little scratched and needs cosmetic surgery. In order not to be infected, I''m in the intensive care unit." When Enron speaks, Jing yunduan sobs and suddenly squats on the ground. Everyone looked at jingyunduan. Jingyunduan cried and said, "Enron, you can go. This place will eat you!" Enron wants to go, but can''t! "You go down and do as Enron says." Shen Yunjie orders people to go down, and then carries Jing yunduan to bed. Enron is sick and doesn''t cry. He makes Jing yunduan cry so hard that he curls up on the bed and sucks. Lu Wanrou can''t help crying, but she doesn''t cry as much as Jing yunduan. They are different personalities. "Five years may be a long time for you, but you can do more in five years. Maybe there are other ways." Shen Yunjie patted Enron on''s shoulder and said, "I''m afraid I can''t get out without you this time." "Nothing is better than anything." Shen Yunjie said and looked at Lu Wanrou: "thanks to you this time. I didn''t expect you to be nearby." "I''m not at ease either, but I''m late." "Better than not." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 878 Shen Yunjie looked at Enron: "you have a rest first. I''ll go to see Ruan Jingyun." Shen Yunjie turned and went to the door. Jing Yunzhe also said, "I''ll go and have a look." "No, I''ll go. You''re here." Shen Yunjie went out to Wai village. When Ruan Jingyun saw that Shen Yunjie was going in, he was stopped by Cheng Hao: "Ruan, don''t embarrass me." Ruan Jingyun didn''t rush in. He stood at the entrance of Weicun and watched Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie stopped at the place, but didn''t go outside of Weicun. "What''s the matter with Raner?" When Ruan Jingyun came, he had already asked what was going on, and even Sheng had made it clear, but Ruan Jingyun was still not at ease. Shen Yunjie said: "people are OK, but she doesn''t want to see you." "Let me in." "Enron helped me before. The only thing your brother was worried about when he was alive was Enron. He can''t protect Enron now. I won''t care. If Lu Wanrou hadn''t arrived earlier this time, Enron would have come out of your hotel naked. She didn''t want to see you. " "even if she doesn''t want to see me, she doesn''t count. She''s the one who has the final say." "Then it''s normal that I won''t let you in." Shen Yunjie turns and walks towards the village. Ruan Jingyun wants to go in, but Cheng Hao stops him. "Mr. Ruan, stay here." Cheng Hao blocks, and Ruan Jingyun has no choice but to look at Shen Yunjie''s back and leave. Jing Yunzhe and Shen Yunjie are facing each other. They stop and look at Shen Yunjie: "you are too nosy." Shen Yunjie took a look: "you are not." After Shen Yunjie walks away, Jing Yunzhe looks back at Shen Yunjie who has left. He goes to the door and intends to put Ruan Jingyun in. But when he sees that the person is Cheng Hao, he doesn''t come to him and stops: "Enron''s hand is hurt. Don''t let him talk." That''s all you can help. Jing Yunzhe doesn''t want Enron to blame her. In fact, it''s hard to say about feelings. Not everyone has the ability to be invincible. The brave can be used in other things, but if it is used between men and women, it is useless. Ruan Jingyun''s face was chilly. He turned back to the car and sat down in it. The driver took a look in the rear-view mirror. Ruan Jingyun sat behind, his brows locked, his eyes deep, and never moved. I just waited for three days. If I didn''t eat or drink, I would wait for Enron. ¡­¡­ Enron was OK. He left the hospital and went outside. When he was outside, he saw Ruan Jingyun''s car. Enron didn''t hesitate. He went to Ruan Jingyun with a clasp in his hand. Seeing Enron, Ruan Jingyun got out of the car, went to the entrance of Weicun, stopped and looked at Enron''s hand: "is it still painful?" Enron looked down at his hand and shook his head: "no pain." "I was held back on my way back. I can''t get back." Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron. Enron knows that Ruan Jingyun will be anxious to come back, but "I know you care about me very much and rush back. You can''t die for me, but if someone stops you, you can''t stay with me or take me with you all your life. You will be safe when you are here. You will be in danger when you leave. You will be in danger anytime and anywhere. I don''t even know how to die. You see grandma''s situation. I think she has a new problem. She treats me as an imaginary enemy. What can I do if I go on like this? What about her? Today she''s going to pick my clothes and throw them out. What about tomorrow? It didn''t work this time. There will be another time. What shall I do if something really happens? " "We''re going somewhere else." Enron shook his head: "impossible, you Ruan family have too many, and I will not do that, I said I have been married, you let me go." "No, you give me my daughter." Ruan Jingyun brow deep lock, Enron said, turned back to the village. Ruan Jingyun stood for a while, about a period of time back in the car, never came down. Enron couldn''t sleep after dinner. It''s said that people in Weicun are very busy. This year''s apple harvest is good. Every family has to work every night to earn more money. Now Weicun seems to be a green production base. As long as the fruits and vegetables in Weicun are in short supply. Enron wants to have a look. He is walking there. He sees a man coming in and looking for something. Enron is familiar with his walking posture. He stops and looks at it carefully. "Dumb." Enron tried to cry out. The mute in black stopped and turned to look at Enron. Enron saw that it was a mute and immediately walked over: "long time no see, are you still here?" The mute hardly changed. Enron stretched out his hand and pulled one of his wrists. The mute immediately put his wrists behind him and went to see Enron. Enron asked, "where''s your brother?" The mute shook his head and frowned: "what''s the matter? He doesn''t care about you? "The mute shook his head, Enron worried: "what''s the matter?" The mute went to one side and wrote on the ground, "he has gone to work. I come here to find a house and want to plant fruit trees." Enron was relieved: "in this way, why did you come at this time?" Mute wrote on the ground: "he just left, I have no place to go, he told me to wait at home, I want to come here, when he comes back, don''t go out again." Enron thought for a moment: "then you go to my house. I have a house here, and it''s very clean. I also have a enclosed house, and it''s very clean. I also have a piece of land that Shen Yunjie will take care of for me. If you want, I''ll give it to you." Dumb slightly frown, the light of the fundus of the eyes some heavy, Enron asked: "what''s the matter?" Dumb shook his head, as if nothing had happened, Enron said: "you are more talkative than before." The mute looks at Enron instead of talking, but looks at Enron''s hand. "I accidentally fell, and it will be OK after a while." Enron said that the wind is light and the clouds are dim, and only when he is with the dumb, he will be free. The mute reached out and touched Enron''s hand. Enron said, "it doesn''t hurt at all. Don''t worry. I''ll take you to my enclosure." Enron pulled the mute, pulled the mute up from the ground. Turning to Enron, he asked the mute if he had eaten, but the mute didn''t answer. Enron immediately knew that the mute hadn''t eaten, so he took the mute to eat first. Enron found a noodle shop nearby, went in and took the dumb man to eat a bowl of noodles. After eating, Enron took the dumb man to buy some personal goods, and two people went to the enclosure. Go to the enclosure. Enron calls Shen Yunjie and tells Shen Yunjie that she wants to go to the enclosure. She doesn''t know where the enclosure is. She asks Shen Yunjie if she has time and wants to help. Shen Yunjie said that people would pass in a moment, and Enron was waiting for Shen Yunjie''s people on the way to the enclosure. When Shen Yunjie''s people came, they took Enron and the mute to the other side of the enclosure. They gave an explanation and left first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 879 Enron stood outside and looked at her own house. She said, "three or five people are enough in this room. I was going to live here after I was 40 years old. I didn''t expect that things are changeable, but it''s a pity!" the dumb man looked at Enron, calmly took out the key given by Shen Yunjie, opened the door and entered the room. Walking inside, Enron groped for the switch on the wall with one hand, turned on the light, looked up at the things around him, and saw the mute staring into his eyes. For a long time, Enron laughed: "do I have a beautiful face?" The mute did not answer, but turned away. Enron saw that he was shy. He changed the topic and looked at the room. It was still very clean. "I don''t think it''s convenient to go up and down. Because it''s the attic, I asked Shen Yunjie to rebuild it for me. It''s very convenient to go up and down. There is a very spacious place above the attic with a folding screen in the middle. Originally, I wanted to live like this with my brother when he came to live here. He also likes living above the attic very much, and I also like it very much. Unfortunately, he may never come again, or many years later I mean, many, many years from now, maybe he can come. As for me, I''ll leave here after a while. It''s fate to meet you. It''s like losing a heart if I give it to anyone here, but I won''t give it to you. " Enron walked up to the attic and found a place to sit on the ground. When the mute went up, Enron was looking out of the attic and heard the mute''s footsteps. Enron looked to the mute. "You sound like a person''s footsteps, but you''re not him." Enron moved a place: "you come to sit, I tell you." The mute went over, took off his shoes at the door, and sat down in front of Enron. Enron looked at the attic window and said, "there are two mu of land under here. Shen Yunjie gave it to me. There are tens of thousands of yuan of income every year. This year''s harvest is good, and the price of apples is also very high. I used to stay here for the elderly. Now that you''re here, you''ll take care of it and give us half of the money we earn. You save it for me. When I get old, I''ll come here for the elderly and grow apples like you, OK The mute shook his head, but he didn''t speak. Enron said, "I won''t stay here. There''s no place for me. I can''t stay because I like here. I can''t do that." The mute raised his hand and held Enron''s hand. She wrote on Enron''s hand: "it''s safe here. No one can hurt you here." Enron shook his head: "you think that the most dangerous place in the world is here. You think there is no danger because no one wants to hurt you. So for you, this is heaven. But if someone wants to hurt me, this is hell. I''m afraid to stay here because a lot of people here are trying to kill me. But don''t worry, we still have a long time to stay here, and some things need to be solved before we can go. " The mute holds Enron''s hand, but Enron takes it away again. Enron also says, "there are many good girls in the village. You can get married before I leave." The mute shakes his head, turns his face and looks at the outside of the attic. They don''t speak. They have been so quiet for half a night. Enron doesn''t know when she fell asleep. Originally, there was nothing prepared in the house. The mute is afraid that she is cold. He holds her to sleep at night. At first, Enron is a little cold. Later, he doesn''t feel cold and falls asleep soon. When he woke up from sleep, the mute had already got up. Enron gets up. The mute has already made breakfast. After dinner, Enron takes the mute to Shen Yunjie. When he gets there, he tells Shen Yunjie about giving the enclosed room to the mute. He also says that she lives in the enclosed room for the time being. Shen Yunjie looked at the mute: "you are a woman, is it convenient to live with him?" "There''s nothing inconvenient. I believe in dumb people." "Since you believe it, you can do it by yourself. I''ll prepare the food for you and put it in the enclosure. You can do the rest by yourself. This year''s apple harvest has been finished. I''ll call your account." "I see." Enron got an injection from the hospital and followed the mute out of the hospital. Enron took a look at the entrance of Weicun village. Ruan Jingyun''s car hasn''t gone for four days. Enron stops and looks at the village entrance. The mute looks at Enron and droops his eyes slightly. Enron watched for a while, turned around and walked to other places. Enron said that he wanted to eat some fruit, not apple fruit, so they strolled around the village and went back in the afternoon. Enron is inconvenient to move. Everything is done by dumb people. Shen Yunjie wants people to give them bedding and other things. Everything is complete. After dinner, Enron and the mute said: "there are rooms downstairs. You live downstairs, not because I''m afraid of what people say, but it''s inconvenient for me to be upstairs. Starting tonight, if you live downstairs, you can know what you have, and you can protect me." Enron said straight back to the attic above, the door closed Enron to rest, lay down for a long time before quiet down.Thinking of Ji Xuan''s disgusting face, Enron really doesn''t want to go to Ruan''s house any more. Now it''s so embarrassing to meet each other. Enron had a rest in the middle of the night. When he fell asleep, he seemed to hear the sound of a mute going upstairs. He opened his eyes and looked at the door. It was strange that he didn''t see Enron. He got up and came out of the quilt and went to the door to have a look. When the door opened, Enron looked at the downstairs and called twice. "Dumb." The first time the mute didn''t respond, the second time the mute came out from the door, looked up at Enron, saw that the mute was steady, and then said: "nothing, I heard a voice downstairs, so I came to see you, you have a rest, I''m too nervous." Enron then turned to go upstairs, not long to go back to sleep. Is going to sleep, downstairs there is a sound, Enron sat up, not long dumb knocked on the door, Enron said: "no lock, come in." Although he is a lonely man with few girls, Enron believes in dumb people, but he doesn''t know why. The mute came in from the door and brought a glass of water to Enron. Enron looked at it. It was just the right temperature, so Enron raised his hand to drink the water. After drinking the water, he handed the glass to the mute, and the mute turned and left. Enron waited for the mute to go to rest. When he was resting, Enron slept very fast. The door of the attic was pushed open. The mute took a look upstairs and left. ¡­¡­ Hospital "what are you going to do?" Ruan Mutian has never been so angry. This time, he is really angry with Ji Xuan. How can he do that? Ji Xuan is lying on the bed. She is more aggrieved than anyone else. She thought Ruan Mutian would say something to her, but she didn''t expect such a result. How can he help others because of the couple''s love for decades. "I don''t care about you." Ji Xuan is lying on the bed with a blue face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 880 Ruan Mutian walked a few steps: "I just care too much about you, so that you should learn to stop just enough. Enron is a child no matter how bad she is. She is miserable enough. How can you treat her like that? She is the one who has been pregnant with a child for Xiaobao. What''s wrong with her?" People''s hearts are long. No matter how good their temper is, no matter how tolerant they are, they will be worn away by Ji Xuan. Ruan Mutian never dreamed that Ji Xuan, who was so clever and sensible when he was young, has now become like this. Even a little girl began to be jealous. When she was young, Ruan Mutian thought that women would have some bad temper. When she couldn''t think of it, but now she looks at it. She''s not just bad tempered. The older you get, the more you don''t hide your shortcomings when you are young. Especially this time, Ruan Mutian was extremely disappointed. In any case, Ji Xuan is the Ruan family''s head mother. She goes to her grandson''s house to pick off her granddaughter-in-law''s clothes. What''s the matter? Ruan Mutian thought that as long as he was willing to apologize, there was still room for maneuver, but now, Ji Xuan would never apologize. Ruan Mutian has lost confidence in Ji Xuan. She says that everything is the same, and she won''t care. Ruan Mutian simply doesn''t say anything. Looking at Ji Xuan, Ruan Mutian said, "from today on, I won''t let you leave me any more. You and I will die here." "You..." Ji Xuan got up from the bed: "do you know who is the man who wants to pull out my clothes? She''s from the Jing family. " Ruan Mu day can''t smile, so Ji Xuan also said: "if you don''t go to other people''s trouble, others will come to you?" "That''s my business. I won''t do this with the Jing family. I don''t need you to care about me." Ji Xuan talks as if he had changed a person. Ruan Mutian doesn''t know what kind of person Ji Xuan is, but he still can''t believe that if a person changes, he will become such a thorough person that he doesn''t know at all. "I''ll stay here and watch you go nowhere until you get better. Xiaobao is right. You''re crazy, and it''s not light." When Ruan Mu Tian talks, min Rou stands beside Ji Xuan, frowning and watching Ji Xuan on the hospital bed. Ji Xuan sneered: "you people, one by one, are not good people. They all want to bully me." When Ji Xuan talks, Ruan Mutian has received a call from Jing Chengrui. Seeing that it was Jing Chengrui, Ruan Mu Tian thought of something. He got up and took a look at Min Rou and Ji Xuan on the opposite side. Then he said, "look after the old lady." Min Rou nodded, and Ruan Mu Tian got up and went out. See Ruan Mu day out of the door, Ji Xuan immediately toward Ruan Mu day there called two, but Ruan Mu day did not pay attention to Ji Xuan. Go out, Ruan Mu day looked around, and finally sat on the chair in the corridor to answer the phone. "Cheng Rui?" Ruan Mu Tian''s voice was calm, as if nothing had happened, not arrogant. After all, he is old. Frankly speaking, he eats more salt than Jing Chengrui. It''s not that he doesn''t know what Jing Chengrui is doing on this phone. Sure enough, Jing Chengrui apologized first: "I''m sorry for you, old man. It''s unfortunate." Ruan Mutian is funny. Who is the unfortunate family? "Cheng Rui, let''s go. I know what''s going on. Don''t tell Hanyu. Otherwise, I have no place to put my old face. I know what''s going on. Xiaobao told me that your aunt has mental problems. I think it''s ridiculous, so I didn''t take it seriously. I didn''t expect to make such a big mistake. This time, I''m really ashamed. You can rest assured that in the future, I won''t let your aunt go to the child''s trouble, and the Ruan family won''t care about it. In the final analysis, it''s not the child''s fault. If it wasn''t for the child, Enron doesn''t know what''s going on. You know that. I like Enron very much, but there are too many things at home. It''s a joke for you when such things happen. " Jing Chengrui takes a look at his wife Tang wanwan. This time, the family is consistent with the outside world. No matter how good the relationship is, some things are different. Jing Chengrui said, "I''m worried about the old man." "It''s not for you to worry about it. It''s because I didn''t manage it well. OK, you hang up. I just have a rest. I''m old and I''m out of shape." Ruan Mutian directly hung up the phone. He hung up on his side and Jing Chengrui put down the phone on his side. Tang wanwan immediately asked, "how''s it going?" "What else can we do?" Jing said? Of course, it''s better to have more than one thing, not to mention this kind of thing. But you know xiaorou''s temper is getting worse and worse. " "Ji Xuan bullied Qingzhu when she was young. I didn''t expect to bully Enron now. What a ridiculous thing that can be done without giving her any color?"Tang wanwan is absolutely partial to Lu Wanrou in this matter. Let alone Lu Wanrou is not wrong. Even if she is wrong, she will not be wrong. As Tang wanwan talks, Jing Chengrui leans on the sofa with two grandchildren on both sides. They are eating delicious food and standing beside them. Both babies were quiet, watching the siege of grandma. The eldest brother, Tianhe, is more sensible. After all, the most important thing every day is to let his younger brother listen to his words. When it comes to Tang wanwan''s way of education, it has not changed for thousands of years. Jing Yunzhe and Jing yunduan told them that when they were young, but they still do. My family has been used to it for a long time, and they don''t care. The two babies watched and heard that grandma was not happy. Jing Chengrui took a look at the two children: "that can''t be too much. I''ll call xiaorou later and ask her to call Ruan''s family and apologize." "No, I haven''t given up yet. Why?" "Nonsense!" Tang Wan asked: "you say it again?" Jing Chengrui doesn''t speak any more and looks at his wife, who is also a hen pecked husband. When people don''t speak, everything is good. When they speak, they can''t say anything else. In a stalemate, the two children ran first. One person grabs a fruit, and his little hand is not big. When he eats the fruit, he gets sour, and his little faces are all pulled together, which makes people laugh and cry. When the two children left, Tang Wan asked someone to look at them, and the couple talked. But the two children went back to the room, took the mobile phone on the bed and dialed their uncle Jing Yunzhe. It wasn''t long before Jing Yunzhe answered the phone and asked the two children what happened. Shen Tianhe said: "my grandfather asked my aunt to apologize, but my grandmother refused." Anyway, they didn''t know what it was. The servants stood at the door and didn''t dare to meddle. Although they were children, they were more important in their Jing family. This is the apple of Tang Wan''s eye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 881 "I see. When I get back, my uncle will buy me a plane and a tank, OK?" "Well." Shen Tianhe hung up. Shen Tianci asked, "do you want to buy it or not?" "Well." Shen Tianhe nodded, Shen Tianci immediately opened his mouth and laughed, turned and ran to play. Shen Tianhe came out from inside. Jing Yunzhe didn''t know what his parents said about the apology, but it was not so easy this time. Who apologizes to whom is still a problem. It doesn''t seem like it''s just a matter of letting go. ¡­¡­ Enron got up in the morning and went downstairs. He was ready to do what he could. He cooked some rice porridge first. But when he got downstairs, the same as yesterday, the food was ready. Breakfast has bean curd, vegetables, and two boiled eggs, the staple food is rice porridge. Seeing something on the table, Enron subconsciously looks around. The mute is coming back from the outside. He looks up and sees Enron standing there. He hesitates. Then he goes to Enron, looks at the table and signals Enron to eat. "You don''t have to get up early to cook tomorrow. I can still cook breakfast. In addition, if you want to eat something, tell me..." Enron looked at his hand: "as long as it''s not a knife cutter, I''ll do it." Turn to Enron to sit down, dumb chopsticks to Enron, Enron is not polite to sit down, bow to eat. The mute didn''t say much. He sat opposite and ate with Enron. After dinner, Enron and the mute went to see the orchard. Occasionally, they could pick up the remaining fruit from several trees, which was also a very happy thing. When Enron went back in the afternoon, jingyunduan came, but jingyunduan didn''t go either. But jingyunduan saw the mute for the first time, so he was very curious. "The mute looks really good. How can I help you clean up this dress, mute?" Jing yunduan runs to the mute and stares at him. The mute didn''t answer. He didn''t even respond. Enron said: "dumb is more expert, usually do not like to talk to people." "Well, Enron, how did he meet you Jing yunduan''s vigilance immediately rose. "Dumb and I have known each other before. You had a baby abroad at that time. Later you didn''t have a chance to see dumb when you came back. Dumb saved me. He''s not a bad man." For Jing yunduan, this is the best explanation, telling Jing yunduan that dumb people are not bad people. Jing yunduan stares at the mute and turns: "but I always think something is wrong with this person. What''s your name, mute?" Jing yunduan''s eyes widened and said, "he can''t speak." Jing yunduan said, then she turned around and went to another place. But she turned around and went to see the mute again and said, "what''s your name?" Dumb did not answer, Enron said: "cloud dumb saved me." "I didn''t say anything else. I just asked what the dumb man''s name is. How can you do that? Forget it, don''t ask." Jing yunduan goes to one side, sits down and looks at the mute. The mute lowers his head slightly, but does not look at Jing yunduan. Enron worries about what Jing yunduan will do for a while, and asks the mute to buy something back, so that the mute can get out of trouble. Dumb left, Jing yunduan still not give up: "Enron, I think you are too easy to trust others." Enron stood aside: "dumb will not harm me." "Enron, my intuition tells me that dumb is not simple." Jing yunduan dare to promise. Enron didn''t want to continue this question. Instead, he asked Jing yunduan, "do you want to eat?" As soon as Enron changed the topic, Jing yunduan stopped talking. Shen Yunjie stood aside and said, "let''s invite you to dinner. We''ll have lunch at noon." Enron can''t move his hand. It''s good. "Then we''ll be there at noon." "Enron..." When the atmosphere was a little better, Jing yunduan began to talk about being dumb again. Enron just sat down and listened to Jing yunduan. However, Jing yunduan said a lot of things, but in the end, Enron didn''t listen to a word. Enron believed in the dumb, so he was not moved. When Jing yunduan left, he Enron said, "you can''t have the heart of defending others without the heart of harming others. This is what my father told me. When I was a child, I went out to play with my brother. It was nice for me to be alone, but they still took me away. I was almost sold. Do you think this is good? " Jing yunduan stood at the door and said to Enron that Shen Yunjie didn''t mind his own business standing behind her. Enron said, "I know all this, but I believe in dumb people." At this time, the mute has come back, and Jing Yun tilts his head: "I also think the mute is not a bad person, but you have to think about it, he will come back when you appear, and he will go when you go, isn''t it very strange? This time you''re back, he''s back. There are coincidences in the world, but they will never happen again and again. " Jing yunduan''s face is tight. She wants to hold on to Enron. "Maybe that''s fate." Enron always believed in the dumb, Jing yunduan said: "my brother said I was stupid, I think the most stupid is you."Jing yunduan is helpless. He took Shen Yunjie and went home to prepare dinner. "We''re gone. It''s rotten wood." I don''t understand what I said. I''m leaving! Jing yunduan left angrily, leaving Jing Yunzhe and Lu Wanrou standing beside Enron. Enron said, "we''re going to have dinner in the evening. Do you want to eat something here?" "All right, but I''ll do it, and you can watch it for me." Lu Wanrou turns around and enters. There are some apples in the room. She suddenly wants to make apple pie. "Enron, I think we''ll make some apple pies." Lu Wanrou gets things ready. Jing Yunzhe has nothing to do. He goes outside and sits at the door, blowing air while watching the dumb man standing on the ground. If cloud doesn''t say it, he won''t doubt it, but Jingyunzhe in front of the mute, took out the mobile phone to call Ruan Jingyun. The phone rang a few times to connect, there came Ruan Jingyun''s voice: "what''s the matter?" Jing Yunzhe was stunned. He looked up at the mute and said to his mobile phone, "where are you?" "I''m at the entrance of the village." Ruan Jingyun was indifferent and calm. Jingyunzhe asked, "haven''t you gone back yet?" "No "Nothing. I feel like you when I see someone, but he''s dumb." The dumb man looked at Jing Yunzhe, frowned and looked at other places. "Who?" "It''s OK. It''s not you. I''ll hang up." Jing Yunzhe hung up the phone, got up, stood up, went to the mute and looked at him. At this time, the mute looked up at Jing Yunzhe and looked at him with four eyes. Jing Yunzhe''s eyebrows locked: "it''s like a person, even eyes." The mute didn''t speak. Jing Yunzhe turned around. ¡­¡­ Enron stood aside to help. Lu Wanrou made apple pie herself. Enron said, "make more and bring it to the cloud. She should like to eat it." Lu Wanrou lowered her head: "there is no malice in the cloud, but what she said is not unreasonable, Enron I think there''s something wrong with being dumb, too. " Lu Wanrou also heard the cloud said, she realized that something was wrong. Enron looked up at Lu Wanrou: "but I believe in dumb people." Lu Wanrou just laughed: "if you think he is a good person, that is a good person!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 882 Enron made apple pie and ate some at noon. The two men obviously didn''t like it very much, but they didn''t say anything, so they just ate some. The rest is reserved for Jing yunduan, so that she won''t have enough to eat. Enron they go to Jing yunduan there, Enron asked Lu Wanrou: "can you not go to school?" "It''s almost done. There''s nothing to go to." Lu Wanrou''s grades are better than Jing yunduan''s. Jing yunduan leaves school, so she can win without a strong opponent. So I''m not in a hurry to go back, and even if I''m in a hurry to go back, I can''t leave it alone. What''s more, she''s in trouble. On the way, two people talk and mention Ji Xuan. "I really don''t know how such an old lady in the Ruan family, like the shrew in the city, Ruan Jingyun, grew up around Ji Xuan." Lu Wanrou couldn''t understand. Enron said while walking: "you will not understand, once a person has prejudice against another person, it is difficult to recover." "But it''s too much. I''ve never met such an ill bred person." "She''s old." "Old fool?" Enron has the upper sentence, Lu Wanrou has the lower sentence, Enron just does not say. They walked slowly on the road, and it was almost four o''clock in the afternoon when they reached Jingyun. Jing yunduan asked people to wait outside early. When they saw Enron, they immediately went to tell her. Jing yunduan was not surprised to see Enron. He was surprised to see what he ate. He ate one on the spot and thought it was delicious. He asked Lu Wanrou, "it''s all for me?" "All of them." Jing yunduan is busy holding the apple pie to Shen Yunjie: "go back to Tianci and Tianhe." Shen Yunjie takes things in and Enron them go to dinner. Jing yunduan makes eight dishes and one soup and prepares two bottles of red wine. But no one drinks. It seems that they don''t like drinking. During the meal, Jing yunduan always showed off that she made them. Enron and they listened as they ate. The meal soon came to an end. After dinner, Enron and them separated. Looking at the figure of Enron holding her arms and following the dumb man to leave, Lu Wanrou said: "in fact, Enron just wanted to live a peaceful life. After all, there are too many things happened to her, and she is afraid to continue to be with someone. Dumb people are not as good as you, but they don''t force her "But I always think there''s something wrong with this man." Jing yunduan had questions about the mute, but Lu Wanrou didn''t answer, so she went to the place where she lived. Although Jing yunduan''s character is good, Lu Wanrou really doesn''t want to stay with Jing yunduan. ¡­¡­ Enron went back to buy some things. When he arrived at the store, he saw that they were not closed. Enron went to buy some socks for the mute. They went back to the house from the street of Weicun, chatting while walking. They both spoke peacefully and listened dumbly. However, this Enron feel flat, feel suitable for her. Enron calls ouyangxuan, tells her current situation, and says she wants to wait and go back when she has a chance. Shen Yunjie is preparing her ID card and passport. In a while, even if Ruan Jingyun doesn''t give them to her, she can go back. Back to the enclosed room, Enron went to have a rest. The mute watched TV downstairs. At ten o''clock, the mute knocked on the door and gave Enron a glass of water. Enron drank water and slept until dawn. After daybreak, Jing yunduan comes to Enron again. As soon as I saw the scene, I turned on the TV to Enron. Enron was a little strange: "what are you doing?" "You didn''t watch the news." The TV is turned on, and Enron and the mute go to watch it. It is reported on the TV that the police have captured some people on the border, who are transporting drugs. So the border has been expropriated, and many relevant personnel have been arrested. Now many people have been stationed there. Enron sat down and watched slowly: "why is this kind of thing on TV? Even the news will not be so sensational. Judging from the long-term nature, the government will not cause panic." The mute stood aside, frowning slightly. "Is it?" Jing yunduan asked Shen Yunjie, "Jie, did you do it?" "I''m already mayor, but I haven''t officially taken over, so I don''t have the right to do so." "Oh." Jing yunduan continued to watch TV and said, "then I don''t know, but it caused a sensation in the whole capital." "It''s Ruan Jingyun." Enron is determined. "How do you know?" Jing yunduan was full of surprise: "did you contact Brother Yun?" Enron shook his head: "Ruan Jingyun wanted to cause a panic in the capital, and then announced that Mo Yunfeng was a drug trafficker. The capital is so big, in fact, no one is drug trafficker. There must be a lot of people using those pornographic venues. The capital is too prosperous to be free from drugs.But not in the light, we all pretend to turn a blind eye, you have money, I have goods, but also to create a prosperous scene, nothing bad. The problem is that most ordinary people are not exposed to drugs, and they don''t know that drugs are on the border. In most people''s minds, drugs are far away, so don''t worry. Even for those who use it often, they think it''s OK to use it occasionally. But if you keep the place where you grow drugs, even if you don''t eat them, the air will spread them out. They are also afraid of affecting air quality. Studies have shown that people who grow drugs and are in frequent contact with drugs, whether men or women, have abnormal offspring. Nothing is terrible. It will affect the next generation. In this way, people here will panic. Once this happens, the authorities will step up efforts to crack down on them, and will not hesitate to investigate and deal with these drug traffickers. If anyone knows that Mo Yunfeng planted these drugs, he will have 1000 mouths and 10000 mouths. He will die. " "No, if you said that, Mo Yunfeng would have guessed what happened long ago." Enron looked at Jing yunduan with a curious face and took a look at Shen Yunjie: "in fact, this is the wisdom of Ruan Jingyun. Now he wants to make Mo Yunfeng flustered. As long as Mo Yunfeng flustered, he will be flustered. In fact, as long as he doesn''t move, he will be fine. If he keeps his head down, no one can get hold of him, and the police have no evidence, then he will be very safe. However, Mo Yunfeng looks smart and capable, but in fact he is a timid man. Once the incident caused a panic in the capital, he could not help it. This is Ruan Jingyun''s lead the snake out of the hole, but the snake doesn''t know at all. The next step is to really start. When he finds out, I''m afraid it''s too late. " "Enron..." Jing yunduan''s eyes are full of worship: "you are so powerful!" "It''s not me, it''s me." Shen Yunjie said: "if you are against Ruan Jingyun, he will surely die." The dumb man looked at Shen Yunjie, and Jing yunduan was busy looking at him, and asked, "why? I think Brother Yun is very powerful! " "Hero sad beauty pass, Ruan Jingyun can''t pass Enron pass." Jing yunduan blinked: "that''s true." But Enron said at this time: "in fact, it''s not like that. I''m not him who can''t pass." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 883 Mo family "no news yet?" "No Mo Yunfeng''s face is gloomy: "what does it mean?" "They won''t say that our people have been suspended one after another these two days. It should be that they have received some news." "Where is Shen Yunjie?" "He''s in Wai village, Enron there." Mo Yunfeng''s hand: "Ruan Jingyun, it''s not so easy for you to tease me. Immediately announced that our Mo family will vigorously crack down on these people, to punish them severely, no matter who they are, dare to drug trafficking, never tolerate "But we have been found. What shall we do?" "It''s ok if you find out. Go to these two people and bring their children to me." Mo Yunfeng put a picture on the table, the other side looked down, picked up the picture, put it away, and turned to look for someone. Two days later, Enron just got up in the morning. The mute went up downstairs and knocked on the door. Enron came down downstairs. The mute looked out. At this time, the two people were sitting in the downstairs living room. When Enron got down, they got up and stood up. Seeing Enron, Dong Ling said, "only you can help us this time." With that, Dongling burst into tears. "What''s the matter?" Enron went to ask, Dong Ling holding Enron''s hand to kneel down to Enron, Enron busy holding Dong Ling''s hand: "you don''t like this, what words to say." "Enron I know you are not really amnesia, we did not want to disturb you, but we have no way, you save Yao Yao good "Yao Yao?" Enron is a little strange. "It''s our daughter. Mo Yunfeng has taken her away. She''s so young. What should we do?" Dongling is about to faint: "it''s been two days. The little finger of the child has come. I''m really dying. But if there''s any way, I won''t come to you. I beg you." "What can I do?" Enron looked at Dongling, feeling uncomfortable. Mo Yunfeng has done some bad things, but he has done some unreasonable things. If he goes on like this, he is not far away from death. Dongling cried and said: "Mo Yunfeng told us that as long as Ruan Jingyun could forget this, he would let the child go, but..." "But what?" "But he wants us to bear the blame this time." "I want you to take the blame?" Enron released his hand to sit down, Dongling turned to look at Enron: "Enron, you see in our past face, you help me, I really can''t do without Yaoyao." Enron sat there and said, "I don''t want to help you. If I go to find Ruan Jingyun..." Enron looked down at his hand, how to do? "But..." Dongling walked to Enron and thought for a while: "I''ll go to find Mo Yunfeng." Enron got up and stood up. The mute was already in front of her. Enron looked up at the mute: "I''ll be fine." The mute shook his head and said, "you believe me." The mute still shakes his head. He can''t walk safely, so he has to sit down. Dongling stood on one side, crying face is swollen, Mo Yunchen said: "if we can save the child, we are willing to listen to you." Enron looked at Mo Yunchen: "I''m not that kind of person, but I can''t see Ruan Jingyun. He and I have broken up." Enron brow deep lock, for a long time to look at the mute asked: "you are afraid of my accident?" The mute nodded and said, "Mo Yunfeng won''t let me die. He will use me to coerce Ruan Jingyun, but I just need to change the child out." The mute shook his head and said, "help me get the phone upstairs. I''ll wait for you. Let''s go to Shen Yunjie." The dumb man stood in front of Enron and refused. Enron had no choice but to say: "I''ll go myself." I got up and went upstairs to pick up the phone. I made a phone call and went out. Dumb followed upstairs, Enron funny: "you''re afraid I ran?" Mute indifferent watching Enron, Enron calls to the window to sit down. It took a long time for the phone to get through. Someone answered the phone. Enron said, "please help me. In order to find someone to carry the black pot, Mo Yunfeng grabbed Mo Yunchen''s child. Can you find a way to help me save the child?" Dumb into Enron, and then sat down to look at Enron, Enron side to dumb, dumb pulled Enron, Enron put the phone away: "I know." Hang up the phone, Enron looked at the mute: "you don''t worry, I don''t go out, the child will be OK, you help me tell Dongling and Mo Yunchen, said the child to send them in two days." The mute looked at Enron and didn''t leave immediately. Enron waited for a long time, the mute didn''t get up, so he had to get up and go downstairs to tell Dongling and moyunchen that it took two days. Dongling at this time quiet a lot, also restored calm. Hear Enron say winter Ling wiped to wipe an eye, looking at Enron: "thank you.""In fact, we implicated you, but for us, we would not have found you." Enron poured water to winter Ling to put in front of, at this time of Mo Yun Chen person is very depressed, like because this matter already don''t know how to continue to face. Dong Ling said: "Mo Yunfeng has been looking for us for two days. We have been trying to turn this thing around with our own strength, but the child has never given it to us. Mo Yunfeng threatens us that if we don''t calm down, he will throw our child into the sea. We can''t help it. This morning he sent us a little finger. Yao Yao''s little finger... " Dongling said, holding her face and crying, tears all over her face. Enron pushed the water: "don''t worry, the child will be OK, he never missed." Enron believes that Qin Aotian will be able to rescue Yao Yao. Dumb from upstairs down, safely looked up, always feel dumb face is not good. "What''s the matter with you? Are you hungry without food? " The mute didn''t respond. Enron really thought he was hungry. He turned to the kitchen and cooked some noodles for the mute. By the way, he cooked some noodles for Mo Yunchen and Dong Ling. Enron bowl of noodles to put down, the room only Dongling and Mo Yunchen two people, Enron strange asked two people: "dumb?" Mo Yunchen just got up at this time and said, "if you go to the kitchen, he will go out. It should be to find Shen Yunjie." Enron called Shen Yunjie, who said he didn''t see the mute. "Probably not yet. He just went out." Enron went out of the house and looked for the mute outside. Instead of finding him, he went to the entrance of Weicun village and saw Ruan Jingyun coming down in the car. Seeing Enron, Ruan Jingyun said, "I''ll go back for a while. There are some things." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron didn''t say anything, waiting for Ruan Jingyun to go away, Enron went back. She met her neighbor and said, "Enron, I see a mute. He told me that his brother came back today and went outside to pick him up." "The station?" "I don''t know that." The neighbor said he would go first when he was finished. He turned around and looked at the entrance of the village. How did the mute know his brother was coming back? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 884 "There are people from the government at the door, sir." Jing Chengrui is looking at the two children. The servant runs to him to report. Jing Chengrui looks up and asks, "are government people here?" "Yes, the government, and the military." The servants are also a little strange. It''s the first time for the military to come here. "What did you say?" "To see you, sir." Jing Chengrui took a look at the two children, looking at his wife: "take the children upstairs, don''t let them down." "What''s the matter with you? Are you outside... " Tang Wan heard that the military was worried. "Go ahead, don''t let the children out." Jing Chengrui is not worried about himself, but he is worried about his two children. In this world, no one knows what will happen. Money is outside the body, only children are the continuation of their lives. Jing Chengrui can give up everything around him, but his family must not. The two children are as good as his heart. No one is allowed to hurt them. What are these people doing at this time? What does Jing Chengrui have to do with the chaos in the capital? Tang Wan turns around and takes her two children upstairs. She looks back at her husband Jing Chengrui and says, "be careful, too." "Go ahead." When Jing Chengrui''s wife and two grandsons go upstairs, he also gets up and walks out of the villa. Out of the door, Jing Chengrui sees a man standing at the door. Behind him is a military car. Under the car is a man in black armed clothes, wearing sunglasses and carrying his hands behind him. See Renjing Chengrui pause, special forces? When Jing Chengrui came to the door, he saw someone and asked, "who are you and why are you here?" "Here''s our identification. We have something to do with you." The man standing at the door took a signed document and gave it to Jing Chengrui. After reading it, Jing Chengrui asked, "what can I do for you?" "We want to enter Mo''s home. We want a topographic map of Mo''s home. You should be able to help us. We also need the topographic map around Mo''s home and the distribution map of buildings." Another person said that Jing Chengrui is a smart man. He thought of something and then asked, "what you need is not only these, but also others. Jing Chengrui promised to help you, and you don''t need to test me. Say, what do you want me to do?" Standing in front of the people took a picture to Jing Chengrui, Jing Chengrui looked down for a while, asked: "is it Mo''s children?" "To be exact, it''s Mo Yunchen''s child." A person said, but the person standing in front of Jing Chengrui never spoke. Jing Chengrui asked, "are you looking for this child?" "We need to find it in two hours. Besides, what we just said must be found. It''s not a joke." Jing Chengrui said, "I see. I''ll have someone prepare it for you. Please." Jing Chengrui asked people to open the door and invite people outside to enter, but people outside didn''t want to enter. Standing outside, people outside said, "we won''t go in. We''ll wait outside." Jing Chengrui said, "I''ll be ready right away. Just a moment." Turning around, Jing Chengrui goes back inside and arranges things through the door. Before long, Jing Chengrui sends out the photos and gives them an address. ¡­¡­ It wasn''t long before the Mo family was surrounded, but it didn''t stop the people from going back. It''s just that no one in the Mo family wanted to go back at this time, and no one would go back if they could come out. But it''s impossible to go back at this time. In another part of the capital, the helicopter has landed on a high-rise building with several people waiting on the top. I saw a few special personnel with sniper guns coming down from the helicopter. After they came down, they ran downstairs quickly. Soon, they took their positions and found their own positions. And a man came down from the top of the helicopter. Dushanlin followed down. Qin Aotian walks towards the front of the roof. After stopping, the twilight battle forest behind him sends the high-power telescope to Qin Aotian. Qin Aotian took a look: "prepare to attack. After the children are rescued safely, they are all killed." "Yes." ¡­¡­ The sky began to rain, dushanlin stood upright beside Qin Aotian, let the wind and rain attack, but they were like hard stones, standing there motionless. After the sniper is ready, mu Zhanlin receives a notice. He asks Qin Aotian, "it''s ready. The child is sleeping. It''s six people." "Let''s go." Qin Aotian said at the beginning of the moment, around the action has begun, sniper shot, a person, killed on the spot.The door of the house where Yao Yao is being held is kicked open. When people enter, Yao Yao is immediately wrapped in a special bullet proof vest. One holds the child in his arms, turns around and leaves quickly. The whole process lasted for an hour. After an hour, Qin Aotian turned and returned to the plane. The helicopter took off and flew directly to the front of Mo''s house. After landing, he ordered a strong attack. People quickly go in, Mo Yunfeng doesn''t know what''s going on inside. When he sees people coming in, Mo Yunfeng trembles. "Who are you?" Mo Yunfeng''s face is white. So many people are special forces. What''s the matter? Qin Aotian is wearing sunglasses. Mo Yunfeng can''t see the man clearly, but Qin Aotian has an arrest warrant. Without asking anything else, the man was arrested. "Why do you arrest me? Why do you arrest me?" Mo Yunfeng, in a panic, completely ignored the others and yelled. Qin Aotian takes a look at Mo Yunfeng and turns to walk outside. The rest of the Mo family are scared, but it''s always good not to catch anyone. When Ruan Jingyun returns to the capital and is about to find Mo Yunfeng, he receives a phone call from Jing Yunzhe saying that Mo Yunfeng has an accident and has been taken away by Interpol. Ruan Jingyun put down his mobile phone, looked out of the car, squinted, leaned aside and raised his head. The driver looked at Ruan Jingyun: "Mr. Ruan, shall we go back?" "No, let''s go." ¡­¡­ When Enron saw the mute, he was at the entrance of the village, holding a letter in his hand. Enron saw him and asked, "didn''t you go to your brother, didn''t you come back?" The mute shook his head and gave the letter to Enron. Enron looked at it: "are you going to get the letter?" Dumb did not answer, Enron asked: "will see it, do you want me to see it?" Mute did not answer, Enron did not help. In the evening, a military car came outside the village. The people in the car got out of the car and picked up a child. Enron received a phone call and brought Mo Yunchen and Dong Ling to see the child relieved. Dongling immediately went to hold the child in the past, holding the child squatting there crying. Enron looked at the twilight forest, and the forest turned back to the car. The man in the car took a look outside and told someone to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 885 Enron and others left and looked at the mute, who was also looking at the car. "Take the baby to the hospital first." Enron said Mo Yun Chen holding daughter Yao Yao toward the direction of the hospital, Dong Ling also ran past. Enron in the back is not slow to follow together toward the other side. Shen Yunjie stands outside and looks at it. It''s a bit unexpected that he doesn''t see Ruan Jingyun''s car. After the doctor''s examination, it was confirmed that the child was indeed missing a small finger. Enron also saw it with his own eyes. The child should no longer be in pain. Mo Yunfeng seemed afraid that the child would cry, so he asked someone to deal with it early, but that was all. The child didn''t cry, but Mo Yunchen and Dongling were heartbroken, especially Dongling, who could not help crying. Enron stood outside the ward. She didn''t go in. People stood watching. She didn''t know what to say when she went in, so she didn''t go in. Looking at Dongling cry, Enron''s heart is a little uncomfortable, the kind of suffocation to be flooded is unspeakable, the child is too small, but was so cruel treatment. If it were not for them and Mo Yunfeng, Yao Yao would not be like this. Enron turned and sat on the chair, the whole person was in a daze. The mute stood aside and watched her sit down. He went to sit down, too. Jing yunduan and Lu Wanrou are also there, but they can see that Enron is in a bad mood at this time, so none of them has spoken. Sometimes, even words of persuasion are not appropriate. Enron''s eyes were straight, and one hand was still hanging on him. Until the crying in the ward gradually disappeared, Enron had a little reaction. Jing yunduan bought something to eat. He wanted to eat something safely, but Enron couldn''t eat it. "Yunjie, you call Ruan Jingyun and ask about the situation in the capital." Enron thinks something is strange. Now that the child has come back, Mo Yunfeng should have something to say. Shen Yunjie was about to make a phone call when Jing Yunzhe said: "someone came from above. After saving people, he took Mo Yunfeng away. Now I don''t know where Mo Yunfeng is. The people of the Mo family are working on it, but there is no news yet. " Enron looked at Jing Yunzhe, then took out his mobile phone, hesitated for a moment, and called Qin Aotian. When Enron called, she got up and walked away. She didn''t speak until there was no one. Asked clearly, Enron just came back. No explanation, nothing. But Enron''s heart is unexpected. I didn''t expect that people would go to Sifangtai prison. Will Mo Yunfeng come back when he goes to that place? But that''s good. If you go in, there will be one less villain in the capital. Enron sat for half a night. In the morning, Dongling came out of the ward and took Enron''s hand to thank her. But Enron didn''t have any special idea, just said a few words and left. Enron left, and the mute immediately followed him. Enron and the mute said, "I''m going to leave after dealing with the things here. These days, I''ll take you to the capital. You usually only focus on making money, and you must be reluctant to play." Dumb pulled Enron, Enron looked down at the dumb holding her hand, she said: "I can''t stay." Dumb hands slowly open, staring at Enron. Enron said: "I don''t know if I have a brain problem recently. I always think of another person. I really need to leave here early." Enron turned and continued to leave. When he got to the elevator, the mute still didn''t come up from behind. Enron turned and looked at the mute: "why don''t you go?" Dumb this just followed Enron past, two people entered the elevator to leave, Jing yunduan looked at behind: "how to look like cloud elder brother!" Everyone looked at Jingyun, but they didn''t speak. Enron left the elevator, went out of the door and went back to the enclosure for a day''s rest. The next morning, Enron brought enough things, took some money and found a driver. She and the mute went to the capital for two days. These two days are the happiest for Enron to come back this time. Although he did nothing, he just went to some places, but Enron was very satisfied. After turning around the capital, Enron took two pictures with the mute, one for each of them. When it came time to leave, Enron explained everything clearly, took the passport Shen Yunjie gave her, and left the village with injuries. Jing yunduan and Shen Yunjie personally sent Enron to the airport and planned to leave here. When I got to the airport, Jingyun was looking for it everywhere. It was strange: "I told Brother Yun, why didn''t he come?" Enron looked around: "you promised me." "I said it on the side." Jing yunduan is still innocent. Enron speechless: "that call didn''t say?" Jing yunduan shook his head: "I don''t think so."¡°¡­¡­¡± Not only Enron, almost all the people are speechless. Enron said: "I''m leaving. I don''t know when I''ll meet you next time. I hope we''ll be friends forever." Enron turned to leave and heard Liansheng''s voice. "Young lady." Enron pauses for a moment, turns around and looks at Liansheng who has already come. Enron stops. Liansheng quickly walks up to Enron and gasps: "little lady." Enron watched Liansheng: "what''s the matter?" Liansheng took out the invitation: "the wedding of Xiaolu and I has been fixed. Tomorrow is the day. You promised us to come." Enron took the invitation, opened it and had a look. There was also a box of wedding candy. "Sorry, I can''t stay this time." Enron said and put the invitation in his arms: "I''ll take the invitation, and I''ll eat the sugar, but I can''t go back, even life Congratulations Enron took a look at the person who came to see her off, turned and walked towards the gate. The dumb man stood behind. He didn''t turn outside until Enron left. Liansheng turns to look at the mute who leaves, takes a look at Shen Yunjie and others, and turns to leave the airport. Jingyunduan immediately followed out, to the outside of the airport to see Liansheng personally opened the door, dumb sat in. The clouds are tangled. When Lu Wanrou and his wife came out, Ruan Jingyun''s car had already left for other places. Liansheng turned around and looked at it. Ruan Jingyun took off his clothes, tore off a layer of human skin from his face, combed his hair with his hands, and took off some black and white powder from it. Lian Sheng sent the clothes to Ruan Jingyun and asked, "Mr. Ruan, why didn''t you go with the young lady? You didn''t mean to go to the young lady." "There''s one thing that hasn''t been decided. We can''t go now." Although Liansheng didn''t understand, he didn''t say anything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 886 Ruan Jingyun''s car arrives at the hotel. People get out of the car and go upstairs to take a bath and change their clothes. At this time, someone has quickly arrived upstairs to trim Ruan Jingyun''s hair and nails. After finishing, Ruan Jingyun wears a suit of gray clothes and comes down from upstairs. When he arrives downstairs, Liansheng opens the door. Ruan Jingyun stoops to sit in the car. After getting on the bus, he ordered Liansheng: "inform lianjue, prepare to meet Enron." "Protection or tracking?" "Close protection, no separation." Ruan Jingyun looked out and leaned against the car with no expression on his face. When the car passed the roundabout, Ruan Jingyun asked, "have you agreed with the people of Sifangtai?" "He didn''t say whether to contact mu Zhanlin. He should have a way." "No The car quickly arrives at Sifangtai prison. Ruan Jingyun gets out of the car. Liansheng immediately goes into the car, opens the trunk, and takes two boxes out of the trunk. Liansheng gives the boxes to the people who come up. Ruan Jingyun goes to the prison of Sifangtai, and Liansheng knocks on the door. Not long after, the people inside asked Ruan Jingyun and Liansheng what they were doing in the small window. Liansheng said hello to the people inside, saying that they were looking for the warden, hoping to be informed. The people inside looked at the people outside, but they didn''t answer. They closed the small window, and then they didn''t move for a long time. It was getting dark. Lian Sheng asked Ruan Jingyun, "do we really have to wait all the time?" "There are no dogs that don''t eat dirty." Ruan Jingyun stood outside, and the silk did not move. In late autumn, it''s already cold, and this is the first snow in the capital this year. When Ruan Jingyun talks, he floats down from the sky. Looking up, Ruan Jingyun looked at the snowflakes floating down from the sky, and the corners of his mouth moved for a moment: "are you here yet?" Lian Sheng was stunned for a moment and said, "not yet?" Ruan Jingyun took a look at Liansheng: "wait." Lian Sheng agreed and asked, "Mr. Ruan, go inside. I''ll wait here." "No, I''ll see how heavy his door is and when it can be opened." Ruan Jingyun was facing the snow, but he didn''t move. At two o''clock in the night, Liansheng was sweeping snow for Ruan Jingyun when the prison door opened. Out came a young man in his thirties, handsome and upright. See Ruan Jingyun body side open, please Ruan Jingyun in. Ruan Jingyun takes a look at Liansheng. Liansheng goes in and carries the two boxes. Ruan Jingyun steps inside and Liansheng goes in with him. The iron door closed, and Ruan Jingyun followed the people who came to receive him in the middle of the night. After entering the door, the other party invited Ruan Jingyun to the reception room of the prison. There was a man sitting in the reception room. When he saw Ruan Jingyun, he looked at him: "President Ruan." Ruan Jingyun stops there and looks at Liansheng. Liansheng puts two boxes on the table and then opens them. Although the light is unknown, there are two boxes of money in the box. The other side looked at it, silent and silent. Liansheng tries it again in Ruan Jingyun''s room, takes out a knife and cuts it in each layer of the box. The diamond inside is more and more bright in the dim light. Sitting opposite the warden, reached for one, looked at it carefully, put down the diamond and asked, "go ahead." "Ruan always wants to see Mo Yunfeng to make sure it''s him." Lian Sheng said, and the warden said, "come with me." Get up, the warden walked towards the door, the rest of the people followed, walked a long way, the snow has been falling, but did not affect Ruan Jingyun to find Mo Yunfeng''s footsteps. When they got to the place where the prisoners were resting, the warden asked someone to take Mo Yunfeng out of it. Ruan Jingyun stood in the place where Mo Yunfeng couldn''t see and watched it until he confirmed that this man was mo Yunfeng. "Let him go." Ruan Jingyun''s voice was so flat that even he was surprised. But the warden did not ask the reason, just according to Ruan Jingyun said, let the person go. When Mo Yunfeng left, Ruan Jingyun said, "here is a prisoner named Mo Yunfeng who escaped from prison. He resisted arrest on the way to arrest and was killed on the spot." The warden was slightly stunned: "at first you didn''t say that." Ruan Jingyun turned and looked at the warden: "at first you didn''t ask me." ¡­¡­ The warden finally agreed to Ruan Jingyun, in such a difficult time. Ruan Jingyun goes to the watchtower of the prison, stops on it, and looks at Mo Yunfeng who has just left. Mo Yunfeng went out of the door and looked back. Although he knew there was something strange, he didn''t want to stay in prison. He didn''t have enough food and clothing. Out of the door, Mo Yunfeng immediately walked in front of the wind and snow, dragging a leg. He didn''t find that there were people around.Soon, the prison alarm went off. Mo Yunfeng immediately ran up when he heard the alarm, but after a few steps, he found that it was not right. He turned around and immediately raised his hand. He knew that surrender was the best thing. To save a life. But Mo Yunfeng didn''t expect that, as soon as he turned around, all the guns aimed at Mo Yunfeng. Before he could react, he had been shot into a hornet''s nest. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were so flat that Lian Sheng raised his hand and wiped his eyes: "Mr. Ruan, let''s go." Ruan Jingyun took a look at Liansheng: "let''s go." Leaving the prison, Ruan Jingyun was walking towards the car. The warden called him: "Ruan Jingyun." Ruan Jingyun stopped, but did not look back. "I hope we never meet again," the warden said Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak, but walked away. Liansheng looked back at the warden, turned and walked towards the car, opened the door, and Ruan Jingyun got on the car. After Ruan Jingyun left, the warden immediately asked someone to clean up the scene, and then went to find another person. On the watchtower, Qin Aotian is standing there in a prison uniform. When the warden arrives at it, Qin Aotian turns around and looks at the warden. The warden changed his running dog posture and walked like a soldier. He stood at attention and asked, "I don''t understand." "Go ahead." Qin Aotian''s voice is still calm and indifferent. "Why accept such a thing?" "In order to avoid trouble, do you think Ruan Jingyun is an easy man to deal with?" Qin Aotian asked his men. "After all, he''s just a rich businessman. It doesn''t matter. He''s just rich." "Since he can put forward such a request, he came here with confidence. He knows too much about Sifangtai. If he doesn''t cooperate, he will burn his bridges." "Mo Yunfeng is a member of the Mo family. Isn''t he worried?" "There''s nothing to worry about. The trees fall, the monkeys scatter, the walls fall, and people push. Now is the best time for him to start, and he also forces us to go to Liangshan." "Do we want to get rid of Ruan Jingyun one by one or two?" "Killing Ruan Jingyun can''t solve any problem for me. This time he came here to test and fight. We don''t agree with him. He has a way to get us to agree. Sifangtai can''t be leaked. He agreed. If we don''t cooperate in the future, he will come and threaten us. " "And promise?" "Didn''t you say that he knew too many things. If he didn''t cooperate, he would say things about Sifangtai." "We can..." "Since he dares to come here, he doesn''t worry about not going back. In other words, he is fully prepared." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 887 At this time, it was dark. Qin Aotian turned and went down from the watchtower. The people behind him sent him back to the prison. ¡­¡­ Ruan Jingyun went to the door of the hotel, opened his eyes, got off the car, and then looked at Liansheng: "today is your wedding day, I attended your wedding, and I will leave in the afternoon. When you get married, you will take care of things here tomorrow." "I know." "Well." Ruan Jingyun turns back and Liansheng goes to prepare for the wedding. Enron alighted from the plane. As soon as he got out of the plane, he saw Lian Jue standing at the airport waiting for someone. Enron paused for a moment, turned around and looked around. Lian Jue was dressed in black with a light shirt inside. Seeing Enron, he took out his hands and walked towards Enron. In front of Enron, he bent down and took the bag in Enron''s hand. Enron asked, "Why are you here? Isn''t it time to go back? " "I''ve been ordered to protect you close. I don''t know the rest. Let''s go." Lian Jue turned and walked, carrying Enron''s bag, Enron had to follow Lian Jue to the outside. After leaving the airport, he sat in Lian Jue''s car, bypassed the car and sent Enron to the manor. "I''ll call Ruan Jingyun. You can go back. I''m fine here." On the way, Enron and lianjue said that lianjue just took a look at Enron and then said, "it''s your business. If you agree with Ruan Jingyun, I will leave naturally. Don''t ask me." Enron was speechless and looked down at her hand. Lian Jue asked her, "are you hurt?" "It''s none of your business." Since there is no speculation, no one should talk well with anyone. Lian Jue is funny: "that''s what you do as a woman? No wonder it hurts. " Enron doesn''t speak. With people like lianjue, Enron has nothing to say. When he got to the place, Enron got off and went to the door. Ouyang Xuan was preparing to come out. Seeing Enron was also an accident, he came out from inside. "Ran ran..." "Brother." Enron didn''t tell her family when she came back this time. She was afraid of an accident in the middle of the way, so she didn''t say ahead of time that she was going to come back like this. As a result, there were still some accidents. For example, lianjue. "Why didn''t you call when you came back?" Ouyang Xuan out to ask Enron, Enron looked at lianjue, Ouyang Xuan thought of lianjue. But there was something wrong with his eyes on Lian Jue. He watched Lian Jue for a long time and didn''t speak. When he went to the manor safely, Ouyang Xuan kept Lian Jue out and took a few steps to look at Ouyang Xuan and Lian Jue. "Give me the luggage." Ouyang Xuan does not welcome Lian Jue. "I''m not here to find Mo Yunxin. I''m here to protect Enron. Don''t think I''m..." Ouyang Xuan didn''t wait for Lian Jue to finish his words. He raised his hand to take Enron''s luggage. Enron understood what was going on. Then he went to see Lian Jue and became a regular. Enron asked, "don''t tell me. You''re saying this to embarrass my brother?" Enron is not a fool. She knows very well what happened between Lian Jue and Mo Yun just now. Enron''s small face is tight, no one can bully her family. Lian Jue explained: "it''s Mo Yunxin who likes me, not..." Enron turned around, took a few steps, then turned back, to ouyangxuan in front of ouyangxuan pull past: "we go back." Ouyang Xuan took a few steps to hold Enron. Enron looked back at Ouyang Xuan, but Ouyang Xuan said: "even love sometimes loses, but I don''t lose to others, I lose to myself. If I love her, I should give her a choice. I just don''t like the man in front of me. After all, he robbed the woman who should belong to me. " Enron some distressed, but she respected Ouyang Xuan: "my brother really powerful, or so gentleman." Ouyangxuan looked down at Enron''s injured hand: "what''s the matter?" "Go back." Enron took a look at Lian Jue and went over to take his luggage: "you can rest assured that my home is very safe. If you really want to protect me, you should protect me here. Don''t come in, otherwise I will lose my appetite when I see you." Enron takes the luggage, turns around and gives it to Ouyang Xuan, and then follows Ouyang Xuan back to the inside of the manor. The people coming out of the manor block lianjue outside. The metal door is closed and lianjue is closed outside. Enron was injured, ouyangxuan immediately put away the displeasure of seeing lianjue, and asked carefully what happened to Enron''s hand. Enron did not hide it, but told Ouyang Xuan what happened. After all, Ouyang Xuan is an expert in this field. If he told it, it would be good for him. "However, you are too careless. I''ll examine you now." After listening to Enron''s words, Ouyang Xuan immediately put on the clothes he had just dragged down. He came out of the manor with Enron, but he didn''t have time to see the old lady.Enron sitting in the car, Ouyang Xuan can''t remember anything else, even if he saw lianjue when he went out, it seemed that there was nothing else. Ouyangxuan took Enron to the hospital, immediately called the staff, and gave Enron a scan. After getting the film, Ouyang Xuan''s face was covered with a layer of dignified, more than a dozen people are here, Ouyang Xuan''s eyes have been staring at the film to see the interface above. Although they are talking in foreign languages, Enron still knows what they are talking about. It''s just that although the operation was successful, it can''t bring rebirth to Enron. Judging from the degree of bone recovery, Enron''s current situation is not very good. "Do it again." Ouyang Xuan''s proposition shocked everyone. Enron sat watching Ouyang Xuan, and then looked at his own hand, the heart is not calm, others can not understand. If she can''t use it in three years, she will give up her design career. If we do another operation, we may face more pain. At that time, she was not sure what it was. But look at Ouyang Xuan firm eyes, Enron did not do words not export. "If we do it again, the patient will have to suffer a lot, and we need to be more prepared." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take the operation. The neurology department has called Jack. I''ll invite someone else to come here. This time, I''ll trouble you. Please do your best. My sister is a designer. She told me that my apprentices told her that I can''t use my left hand for three years. We all know that this kind of fracture is too serious and has a great impact on the patients, but I hope I can Save her hand and let her use it flexibly after three years, instead of suffering for three years and waiting for her for another life. " Ouyang Xuan bowed deeply to the others and got up to look at the doctors. Enron sat on one side and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If you can, I''ll never see you in my life. That''s better than accidents. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 888 Enron''s second operation soon decided the date. Ouyang Xuan was almost too busy to raise his head. And Enron had to follow Ouyang Xuan every day to prepare for Ouyang Xuan''s early examination one after another when he operated on him. In order to prepare, Enron follows Ouyang Xuan to run every morning. Every time he runs, even Jue will follow them. Enron will wonder what happened to Mo Yun''s heart. "Won''t Yun Xin come now?" Enron carefully asked, Ouyang Xuan said: "she said she likes lianjue, told me that we can only be friends forever, I feel very painful, but also did not die in the past. Love is like this, only pain will understand, what is love Ouyang Xuan goes ahead, Enron follows. Ouyang Xuan is not willing to continue to say, Enron did not ask. The next day, Enron went to ouyangxuan''s Hospital and received a call from Ruan Jingyun at the door of the hospital. He said that he had arrived at the airport. Enron put down the phone. Ouyang Xuan came out of the elevator in his coat. Seeing Enron waving, he told her to go. Enron hesitated and went to find Ouyang Xuan. "What''s the matter? You don''t look right "Here he comes." Enron didn''t know what to say. Every appearance of Ruan Jingyun was like a disaster to her, which collapsed the whole world in an instant. Now it''s a hand, next time it''s a foot. Finally, like a normal person, relaxed for a few days, good days come to an end. Ouyang Xuan rubbed an Enron''s head: "he came to him, we live our life." "Well." After returning from the hospital, Enron saw the car in front of his home. The car belonged to Ruan family. It was the first time that Enron saw Ruan family''s car here. For a moment, Enron was strange. Won''t Ruan Jingyun send a car by air? Ruan Jingyun''s car is lengthened. He stops at the gate of the manor. No one else''s car wants to go in. The car stopped and got off safely with Ouyang Xuan on one side. The two brothers and sisters left the car outside, ready to go in. Ruan Jingyun got out of the car and looked towards Enron. Seeing Enron pause for a moment, he walked towards Enron. Enron went to the door, and Ruan Jingyun stood in the way. Staring, the cold face is still slightly changed, the corner of the mouth moved: "hand better?" Enron looked up: "much better." Having said that, Ruan Jingyun moved his steps to block Enron''s way. Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun and said, "what are you doing?" "I want my daughter. Just give it back to me. I''ll go right away." "What is he talking about?" Ouyang Xuan asked Enron, Enron said: "he said that my child died later was a daughter, his." "Is he joking?" Ouyang Xuan looked up, Ruan Jingyun extremely determined: "I am not joking very clear, I want my daughter." "I didn''t. how can I give it to you?" Enron looks unhappy and turns to go. Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s wrist and refuses to let her go. Enron shakes her, and Ouyang Xuan pushes Ruan Jingyun. The two brothers and sisters are united. As a result, Ruan Jingyun''s hand is pushed away. Lian Jue on one side is watching the excitement. It''s a family affair, and it''s hard to get involved. Ruan Jingyun was not angry, but he said, "if you don''t give it to me, I will take it away and never show it to you again." Enron Leng for a while: "then you check it." Finish saying Enron returned to villa inside, and at this time Ouyang Xuan stops. "Ruan Jingyun Enron needs a quiet world. Although I''m not sure, it''s about you, isn''t it? " Ouyangxuan''s words let Ruan Jingyun''s face sink: "there is a misunderstanding between me and Enron, I want to go back safely." "Then you''re late." Ouyang Xuan took a casual look, turned back to the manor, and the door of the manor closed. Ruan Jingyun stood for a while, turned back to the car and lay down, squinting, never leaving. Enron stood in the manor and watched him all the time. He didn''t know how long he had been watching. Finally, he was tired and went back to rest. When Enron woke up in the morning, Ruan Jingyun''s car had already left, leaving Lian Jue alone outside. Enron went out in the afternoon and saw Lian Jue asking him, "where''s Ruan Jingyun?" "Something happened at home. He went back." "Is it?" Enron laughed, relieved, and finally left. "You just want him to go?" Lian Jue asks Enron at the door. Before Ouyang Xuan drives, Enron says something. Unexpectedly, Lian Jue protects Ruan Jingyun so much. "Mind your own business and mind your own business." Enron gets on the bus. Ouyang Xuan takes Enron to the hospital. Enron is walking on the road. Enron is stunned for a moment and pats the car to ask Ouyang Xuan to stop.When Ouyang Xuan stopped, Enron immediately got off the car and ran towards a man. To the opposite of the man, Enron pulled the man''s sleeve, the man turned, Enron stunned: "it''s you." Dumb wearing a not very good clothes, but very clean, cut hair, also than before the spirit, standing in front of Enron silly stand. Enron asked him, "how did you get here?" Dumb to a piece of paper to Enron, it is very simple to write some words, a few words: I come to you. "You came by yourself? Shen Yunjie, they didn''t come to see you off? " Dumb did not answer, Enron immediately asked: "they do not know?" Dumb or do not speak, Enron anxious and asked: "then how do you get your passport?" The dumb man took out a book with a few crooked words on it: he was smuggled in. Enron''s face, brush a nervous, look around, with a hand to pull dumb toward ouyangxuan car there, all the time. Ouyang Xuan is standing under the car. It''s a bit unexpected. Isn''t that dumb? "He came here by stealth." Enron pulls the mute to the car and closes the door. He is busy talking to Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan turns to look at the people in the car and looks around: "there''s no need to be nervous. No one knows." This hospital did not go, on the car, Ouyang Xuan dumb to take to the manor inside. But before going in, Lian Jue stopped them and asked them to get out of the car. Enron put his head out of the car and asked Lian Jue, "do you care about my guests?" "Let me see. Let him down." "Get out of the way, or I''ll call the police." Enron takes Lian Jue''s hand away from the window. What does Lian Jue want to say? Ouyang Xuan drives his car back to the manor and almost bumps Lian Jue into it. The mute is not used to standing in the room. Enron specially arranged a room upstairs for him, but he didn''t live upstairs, he had to live in the broken room downstairs. "Are you satisfied now?" Enron stood at the door, surprised by the appearance of the mute, but didn''t hate it at all. She also joked with the mute, who was sitting on the single bed, with indifferent eyes, but seemed to suppress something, watching Enron without saying a word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 889 Suddenly, there''s one more person in the family. Enron doesn''t feel so unaccustomed. He''s worried that the mute''s illegal immigration will be discovered. Enron calls Shen Yunjie and asks him to help him get a passport for the mute. A few days later, Enron and the mute turned the whole manor around. Enron told the mute that his parents didn''t like too many people, so they took him to the back garden when they had time. As a result, the mute went to the garden at the back that night, but just arrived at the garden and was seen. Enron asked the mute what to do in the back when he heard about it, but the mute didn''t answer. "It''s too big here. If you walk on your feet, you may not be able to walk for half a month. In this way, you might as well do something." Enron was discussing, but the mute nodded and agreed. The next day Enron found a management job for the mute in the manor. The mute can''t speak. Let the mute manage some appliances. So it''s the mute''s job to make records every day. Dumb people are willing to do it. At the beginning, the handwriting is not good-looking. Enron taught him to write hand in hand. But the mute''s adaptability is very strong, not long, has completely adapted to the manor life. And Enron''s second operation is coming. Before leaving, Enron told the mute not to worry and would come back soon, but the mute still wanted to follow. Pulling Enron''s sleeve, the mute looks at her. Enron said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be back in the evening." The mute shook his head and took Enron''s hand. "Don''t walk around when you go. I''m worried that no one can take care of you when I have an operation, and this place is not safe." Dumb nod, this time it''s a good match. See dumb so serious, Enron had to take dumb to the hospital. Went to the hospital Enron to accept the examination, Ouyang Xuan arranged the individual to look at the mute. But the mute stayed outside the operating room waiting for Enron. During this period, Lian Jue sat down beside the mute and said a few words. But there were foreigners all around, and no one knew what they were talking about. I just feel that I am from a foreign country, so I have something to say. Enron''s operation lasted six hours. When Enron came out, the dumb man immediately got up and walked towards the door of the operating room. When Enron was pushed out of the operating room, he was in a coma. Part of Enron''s operation was nerve surgery. If he didn''t get general anesthesia, he would be in trouble when he woke up. Dumb see Enron, immediately to see a doctor, the doctor said: "Ouyang in the rest, you go to see him." Dumb looking back at Lian Jue, Lian Jue horse up inside to see Ouyang. The doctor saw that the mute still did not go, he said: "the operation is very successful, rest assured, three years later you can recover as before." Although the other party uses a foreign language, the mute is proficient in the languages of several countries and can''t be unaware of it. Dumb brow deep lock, looking down at the already asleep Enron, lowered his head to kiss Enron''s lips. The doctor didn''t feel strange. Since he could appear here, he should be a close person. It''s just that the mute''s clothes are not the same as Ouyang Xuan and Enron. There are always some discordant places. The doctor pushed Enron to the ward, and the mute immediately followed him. Enron had woken up when he got there. At first sight, he was at a loss. At first sight, he looked like Ruan Jingyun. The anesthetics were not all over. Enron could only blink. The dumb man was busy calling the doctor. The doctor came in from the outside, and there was a special person to take care of Enron after the operation. When the doctor checks Enron, the mute always stares at Enron. Enron can feel that she has no strength all over her body. When the doctor moves her, she is like a puddle of soft mud. Feeling is a little bit of recovery, the doctor checked Enron has almost recovered. The doctor stepped back to see Enron for a while, and told some dumb people to go outside. But the doctors are specially arranged not to go and sit outside. Wait for the doctor to go out and sit down. Don''t worry. The mute sat down and wiped his sweat with a paper towel. Enron raised his good hand and wiped it for the mute. "I''m fine. You help me to see my brother. He did it for six hours." Dumb up to see Ouyang Xuan, Lian Jue ran from the opposite, said Ouyang Xuan collapse is rescue. The doctor at Enron''s door didn''t get up. What the mute saw was the order in the hospital, so he went back to Enron. Enron was waiting for the news inside. The mute sat beside her when he came back, but he didn''t tell her anything. Enron asked, "where''s my brother?" Mute shook his head, Enron asked: "did not find?" Mute does not answer, Enron looked at the door, toward the door shouting: "doctor." The doctor came in from the door. Enron asked the doctor about Ouyang Xuan. The doctor told Enron that he was all right and was resting. He might come over later.Enron said thanks, doctor went outside, Enron looked at the mute, the mute poured water to her, put a straw for her, put the straw to her mouth. Enron took a sip, shook his head, stopped drinking, and looked at the mute: "you know my brother is too tired to tell me what happened, right?" The mute didn''t answer. He put the water cup aside and came back to sit on. Enron had nothing to do with him. She didn''t have the strength to go out now. She lay down and fell asleep. However, when Enron wakes up, he opens his eyes to see that Ouyang Xuan has nothing to do with coming back. He accompanies Enron, but his face is a little pale. Mute is also there, but he is still sitting in the original place, Enron is also convinced. "How can you get up and move with one muscle? The chair is rented?" Enron joked that she had a better sleep and all her strength came back, but her hands hurt a little. However, Enron had the experience of the last operation, which was completely in her expectation. The pain will definitely hurt, but it won''t be so serious. I have psychological preparation. In particular, the cast, along with half a small arm are cast, in this case, Enron did not have any worries. But Enron looked at the mute as if he was worried, so he said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m really OK. My brother''s surgery will be successful." "It''s not all. Without 100% surgery, don''t make your brother so legendary." Ouyang Xuan couldn''t listen any more, even if he was a pro. Be modest and low-key! "Ha ha..." Hearing Ouyang Xuan talking, he laughs peacefully. His bright little face seldom laughs so happily like a child. The mute looks at Enron, a little distracted. Enron also laughed at him: "silly?" The mute was pulled by Enron. Then he got up and left Enron and went to the bathroom. When the mute comes out, Enron has talked with Ouyang Xuan for a while. The brother and sister are chatting happily. When the mute comes out, they don''t say anything. Enron looks towards the mute. The mute comes back to Enron and sits down. It''s like a Siamese baby, which has grown on the edge of the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 890 Enron knows that the mute is worried about her and doesn''t say much. For Enron, the mute needs to be taken care of, but he has his own ideas. Moreover, this idea has taken shape, and it is not easy to change it. After a while, he closed his eyes to rest. Ward inside quiet down, ouyangxuan looking at the dumb back, slightly frown: "see your back, think of a person." Dumb as if did not hear the same, indifferent to sit. The mute didn''t turn around, and Ouyang Xuan was a little tired. It was not a matter of age, it was a matter of high mental tension. Next, Ouyang Xuan had to rest for a while, otherwise he would really throw himself away. Stay and take care of Enron. Lie well, Ouyang Xuan began to rest, the ward completely quiet, dumb eyes fell on Enron''s body, so straight stare, don''t sleep also don''t rest, look for two or three days. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. When he got out of bed safely, he was tired and fell asleep. He had been sleeping for three days, but he was still sleeping. Enron waited for the mute to wake up. He waited all morning, and then woke him up. Enron went out of the hospital and returned to the manor. The mute began to work again, but he had one more job every day to take care of Enron. Especially in the evening, knock on Enron''s door in the evening and send bone soup to Enron. "Dumb, I don''t have to drink it once a day now." Enron had enough to drink. He stood at the door and didn''t reach out, but the mute didn''t go. He stood at the door waiting for her to take the bone soup. Enron is angry and funny. He has the advantage of not being able to speak. Helpless, Enron took the bone soup in the past, the mute then turned to leave, Enron is to see the mute turn, when the mute turn, Enron asked: "your brother does not know you come here, do you want to send a text message to your brother?" Dumb turned and looked at Enron, as if he didn''t understand, Enron said: "give me the phone, I''ll call you." Mute hands over the mobile phone to Enron. Enron makes this call. The phone is called, but the answer is very slow. Fortunately, I did. Enron and the mute''s elder brother make it clear what''s going on. It''s very easy to talk there. They say that he''s working and can''t go back. Don''t cut off the phone. It''s safe to give the mute to Enron. After a few words, the phone over there hung up. Enron hung up his mobile phone. He was worried. Although he didn''t say it, Enron was worried that the mute''s brother had already planned for himself outside, and the mute became a nobody. Although the feelings of brothers are good, they sometimes change. Enron didn''t sleep all night. The next morning, he got up to find the mute, asked the mute to let go of his work, and took the mute to walk outside. Enron likes to see the sea, when blowing the wind at the seaside, the wind is more comfortable than ever. But Enron''s hand is not good. Ouyang Xuan repeatedly refuses to let Enron go. Enron is like a child, sitting in the car watching the sea eagerly. Mute sitting on the co pilot, looking at the sea, also looking at Enron. Sitting like this for two or three hours, they didn''t move. Later, Enron took back his mind and asked the mute, "has your brother contacted you frequently recently?" Enron looks at Enron, but he doesn''t answer. He pulls open the door and gets off the car. He goes around the car and stops there. He takes off his coat and gives it to Enron. Enron puts it on his body and gives him his hand. Enron is a little strange. He sits at the back and looks up at the dumb. Recently, all the dumb people are wearing ouyangxuan''s clothes. Enron gives them to him. When he''s free, Enron will ask ouyangxuan if he''s wearing any clothes. Some of his clothes have been put in the cabinet for several years, and Enron brings them to the dumb. Ouyang Xuan has too many clothes. He can''t think of anything else. Every time a mute puts on his clothes, he looks so familiar. He also says that his clothes are like tailor-made. Every time Ouyang Xuan said this, he would think of a person. Enron said that the clothes are bigger and smaller, so they all have the same effect. Ouyang Xuan also does not refute, in this way, more and more dumb clothes, after finishing, dumb is not the same. Dumb hands are clean and palmprint is clean. Sometimes, Enron will suddenly think of Ruan Jingyun, but they are not alone. Ruan Jingyun is not a bad man, but absolutely not. The mute''s hand stayed in the car and refused to take it away. After sitting safely for a while, he had to stretch out his hand to the mute and follow the meaning of the mute to get out of the car. Enron to the outside, dumb bent down to hold Enron, scared Enron ah. "What are you doing? Come on, put me down Scared to death! Enron beat his chest with his good hand. It was really frightening. The dumb man turned to Enron, looked around the car and walked towards the sea with Enron in his arms. Enron understood and walked towards the sea.It''s late autumn, so it''s cold. Enron did not struggle. With Enron''s understanding and dumb character, what he wanted to do was not something she could change. Dumb holding Enron quickly came to the windy place, stopped to put Enron on on the ground, he did not go ahead. Enron was a little cold, but with a mute beside her, she felt less cold. "When I first came here, it was also such a season. At that time, my heart was in a mess, and it was the time for me to face a decisive decision in my life." Enron looked at the sea level above, light said. The mute looked at her, and when she finished, he bent down to pick her up, turned around and took her back. Enron was very happy, knowing that he was worried that she was cold, and then the mute went back so soon. She was very happy. But the mute looked at her smile, held her and stopped at the seaside, followed by a circle. Enron was stupidly stunned for a while at first, and then laughed more happily. The mute simply turned around again. Enron lay down in the arms of the mute, laughing uncontrollably, but the mute did not smile at all. Leaving Enron from the seaside, they went back, but on the way Enron received a phone call and turned pale. Put down the phone, Enron told the driver to send the mute back, and got off the car halfway. I didn''t know where to go after I took a taxi. I left first. Dumb don''t worry to get off, but the driver said can''t stop, Miss won''t agree. Dumb to the manor inside, ouyangxuan is not in, he called Enron, Enron did not answer the phone. Until he came back safely, the mute was standing under the window of the house. The servant and the housekeeper told him that it was OK. There had been such a situation before, and he came back after finishing the work. But the mute just stood under the window. At this time, he was not even at the door of the manor. He had already disappeared. It was the night after three days when Enron came back, and the mute had not eaten a mouthful of food in the past three days. At most, he drank a little water. Servants are convinced, dumb temper is too stubborn, so stubborn. Enron came in from the door, wearing the same clothes as he left that day, or a dumb coat on him. He was as tired as he was when he entered the door, his face was as white as paper, and his face was haggard. Come in Enron looked up to see standing at the door of the mute, barely smile: "how are you here?" Enron took a look at the time, ten o''clock in the evening. It''s time to go to bed. The mute goes to Enron, pulls Enron into his arms and hugs him tightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 891 Enron raised his face, gently so stunned, knowing that he was worried, raised the hand that had nothing to do, gently patted the mute''s body: "I''m ok, just some emergencies need to be dealt with, don''t tell you." The mute didn''t let go. He held it all the time. The people in the house are silently watching the two people, Enron laughs: "what are you doing? I''m fine, aren''t I? " The dumb man stooped to pick Enron up, turned and walked towards the room above Enron, passed by the door of the old lady''s room, took a look, went to the door of Enron''s room, pushed open the door and put Enron in the bed. The quilt was covered, and the mute put his hands on Enron''s eyes with the obvious intention of asking her to sleep. Enron laughs, is also very moved, raises the hand to want to pull down the mute hand, but she did not, too stubborn! Enron had to release his hand and said, "I''ll sleep for a while." Enron slept soundly. It didn''t take long. When Enron fell asleep, the dumb man slowly took his hand away and made sure he was asleep. He got up and went to the bathroom, turned on the tap and called lianjue. "I didn''t find it. It disappeared near Noah''s boat." It''s not easy to lose someone. After a while, the mute came out of the room, looked at it and sat down beside her. Enron fell asleep at this time. He didn''t have a rest for several days. No matter how good he was, he couldn''t stand it. What''s more, Enron''s body is not as good as expected. When I fell asleep, I fell asleep. The mute went to the door, went out and asked the servant with his hand gesture if Ouyang Xuan had come back. The servant shook his head. The mute turned back and locked the door when he entered. He took off his clothes and walked towards Enron. ¡­¡­ I woke up after a day''s sleep. When I opened my eyes, I was lying in the quilt, sitting with a mute with a slightly open shirt collar. I was already asleep. Enron looked around. It was dark and I didn''t know how long I had slept. But she moved, and the mute opened his eyes and looked at her. For a moment, Enron was stunned. Staring at each other''s eyes, Enron thought it was stupid. A burst of funny, Enron rubbed his eyes: "what time." Dumb wrist to Enron to see, Enron determined 10 o''clock, just like blinking eyes, time flies. Get down from the bed and go safely: "I have something to go out later, you wait for me at home." Enron down, clothes, from home even don''t eat, toward the outside. Dumb all the way to the door, out of the door, took a safe look at Lian Jue, got on the car and walked away. Lian Jue went out with him, but the mute was still waiting at the door. Until his cell phone rang. Lianjue lost the man and didn''t find him. Put the phone away and the mute turns back. After another two days, Enron came back from the outside. This time, Enron told the mute that she was going to go out for a period of time, and it was not sure how long she would come back. If there was anything to contact her, she would read his messages from time to time. After packing, Enron is ready to leave. When he goes downstairs, he sees that the mute has packed his luggage and is ready to follow her out. Enron funny: "what are you doing?" The dumb man stood downstairs, waiting for her to say that she could go. But Enron said, "not this time." The dumb man did not move and stood downstairs. Enron put down his luggage, went to the mute and stopped: "it''s really not good this time." Mute pursed his lips, knife cut face a touch of fortitude, Enron was made by him. "I have something to do when I go out. I''ll be fine and I won''t come back." Enron reason, dumb but indifferent. As a result, the first day Enron did not go, has been so deadlocked. At eight o''clock in the evening, Enron received the call. There was a small voice saying something on the other side of the phone. Enron looked around and immediately went back upstairs. After a short time, the mute went upstairs to find Enron. No one answered when he knocked on the door. The mute pushed the door open to see that the person had disappeared. The luggage was not taken downstairs. The window was open. The cold wind poured in from the window. Under the window were bed sheets and curtains. The mute turned and ran downstairs from the inside of the room. He was going out downstairs. But it''s still a little late outside. A car disappears from the sight of the mute. It goes farther and farther. When the mute goes to the door, the car has already disappeared. It took a long time to walk safely this time, but Ouyang Xuan didn''t come back for a month, but he came back from other places on the third day of walking safely. When we met, the mute was standing outside the manor. It was not like a stupid mute, but more like the owner of a manor. Ouyang Xuan from the car down, watching is looking at the door of the dumb, see is he is not safe, dumb turned back to the house.Ouyang Xuan hesitated, his friendship with the mute is not much, just because the mute is a mute. If the mute can speak, he will drive the mute out without hesitation. Back to the house, Ouyang Xuan went back, dinner came out of the room, dinner and dumb eat together. Maybe there are only two people left in the family, so they pay more attention to each other. When eating, Ouyang Xuan raised his eyes and looked at the mute. He found that when the mute ate, he was more elegant than the way he ate. It was absolutely a magic thing. A person born in a poor family can''t eat enough. How can he have time to chew slowly? What''s more strange is that the movement of the hands when the mute eats is like a person. Ouyang Xuan pauses while eating and looks at the mute. The mute''s sitting posture is straight. It seems that there is a steel plate nailed on his back, which can''t be more straight. This kind of posture, is not an ordinary person can have. Ouyang Xuan put a piece of meat into his mouth and chewed it while saying, "do you like western food?" The dumb man took the chopsticks out of his mouth and looked up at Ouyang Xuan. It seemed that he was not surprised when he heard something. He didn''t even frown. "Have western food tomorrow morning." Ouyang Xuan wiped his mouth and stood up. The mute continued to eat. Ouyang Xuan stopped for a moment and turned to look at the mute. The mute''s calm was abnormal. The next morning, as expected, it was Western food. The tableware was ready. Ouyang Xuan and the mute sat down one after another. Ouyang Xuan opened the chair, and the mute also opened the chair. They sat down with each other. The napkins were opened, and each of them took napkins. After the mute finished, he put his fists on the table, looked at them, raised his left hand knife and his right hand fork, and began to eat. Ouyang Xuan carefully observed the dumb''s cutting action, until the beef was put into his mouth, chewing action, Ouyang Xuan''s hand released, knife and fork down: "Ruan Jingyun!" Dumb did not move voice color, continue to eat, while putting water, he took a cup of water to drink a mouthful, eyes light, if there is no look at Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan was short of breath and his face turned pale. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 892 Dumb head down to continue to eat the beef in the plate, regardless of color, flavor and heat, are the most appropriate, and this is just the right dumb want. Ouyang Xuan got up and stood up, looking at the mute: "you go now, now." Dumb slightly lowered his head, did not care, continue to eat, ouyangxuan take him no way, call people in, take dumb out. But when the servant came in, he didn''t dare to move his dumb eyes. Ouyang Xuan himself is not a man who can do it. Who has seen the young master push and push with others? What''s the matter? Holding it in this way, the mute finished his meal, took down his napkin, wiped his mouth, stood up and walked upstairs. Ouyang Xuan stood on the ground, pinching his waist. He had no choice but to ask the servant to go down first. The servant left, and Ouyang Xuan sat downstairs, motionless for a long time. After getting up, it was already afternoon. Ouyang Xu went to the old lady''s room and saw that the old lady Ouyang Xuan left for the outside. After going out of the door, Lian Jue followed Ouyang Xuan. On the way, Ouyang Xuan stopped the car, got off the car and went to the side of Lian Jue''s car. He knocked on the window and asked Lian Jue to get off. Even if Jue got out of the car, he didn''t think so. Seeing Ouyang Xuan, Lian Jue asked, "what''s the matter?" "Do you know that you don''t want to follow me anymore?" Ouyang Xuan''s face is not good, even absolutely robbed Mo Yun''s heart, but now he doesn''t want to say anything else. "It''s not up to me to decide whether I''ll follow you or not. It''s always Ruan who wants me to follow you. I''m taking people''s money to relieve disasters. It''s useless for you to lose your temper with me if you want me to do anything." When Lian Jue spoke, Ouyang Xuan sneered: "that Ruan Jingyun let you seduce Yun heart?" Lian Jue heard the name of Mo Yunxin, and had no good influence. People who didn''t care had always been like this. "Mo Yun thinks that if she wants to like me, I can''t help it. It''s useless for you to tell me that. If you really want Mo Yunxin, you can go to her. It''s very simple. " If people can be angry to death, that''s all. Mo Yun''s heart is a scar of Ouyang Xuan''s heart. Even if he cuts so mercilessly, the pain will definitely hurt. Ouyang Xuan''s face turned white: "I don''t want to talk about this with you. Don''t follow me any more." Ouyang Xuan turns back to the car. Just as he is going back, he receives a call from Mo Yun Xin, who is crying. Ouyang Xuan turned the front of the car and went to Mo Yun''s heart. For Ouyang Xuan, Mo Yun''s heart is a heavy dot in his heart. He can never forget Mo Yun''s heart. After all, Mo Yun''s heart is the first woman he fell in love with for a long time in his life. He can''t guarantee that he will only love her in this life. After all, she has chosen to leave. But there is no doubt that she can''t forget it so quickly. When he arrives at Mo Yunxin''s residence, Ouyang Xuan immediately goes to the front of the house. After ringing the doorbell, someone inside comes out to open the door. Ouyang Xuan goes in to find Mo Yunxin. At this time, Mo Yunxin is very sad. The door opens, Mo Yun heart turns to look at the person that comes in, still crying, the person did not move. Looking at Mo Yun''s heart, Ouyang Xuan''s heart was aching, and his hesitant steps went by. Mo Yunxin said: "there is an accident in my family. My mother has been dead for several years, my brother has also died, and my sister..." Ouyang Xuan frowned: "I knew that for a long time. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you." Mo Yunxin shakes her head, crying more and more heartbroken. Holding her face to one side, Ouyang Xuan goes to Mo Yunxin and sits down, watching Mo Yunxin. Now he is not qualified to wipe her tears. For her, the person she needs most is not him, but Lian Jue. In fact, no one can predict what will happen on the road of love. Mo Yun''s heart will fall in love with even Jue completely unexpected. Mo Yun''s heart has always liked Ruan Jingshi. Ouyang Xuan knows something about it, but he didn''t expect to like Lian Jue. Ouyang Xuan can''t accept this. If it''s an accident at first, it won''t be later. Ouyang Xuan has always thought that they are the best destination for each other, but this time lianjue''s appearance completely makes him lose the courage to love again. Mo Yun heart cry more serious, Ouyang Xuan had to ask: "do you want to go back, or how?" Mo Yun Xin shakes her head. She doesn''t know what to do. After all, those people are her family. Even if they have done something that makes her sad, she can''t just ignore it. After crying for several hours, Mo Yun''s heart fainted. Ouyang Xuan woke up after emergency treatment, but he was sent to the hospital. Otherwise, Ouyang Xuan was not very relieved. He also checked his heart and made sure it was OK. He sat in the ward for a while. Lianjue can see clearly from the outside. Ouyang Xuan is deeply in love and has reached the point where he can''t extricate himself.Looking at Ouyang Xuan, even absolutely feel funny, men are like this, meet the beloved woman, become not him. Usually no matter how domineering, uninhibited, but in front of a woman, have become random bullying children. Women can do what they want. Ouyang Xuan is like this, Ruan Jingyun is like this, even Ruan Jingshi is like this, these idiots! Lianjue looks at it for a while and sits down on one side. Ouyangxuan comes out to give Mo Yunxin something to eat. He goes out and tells lianjue: "help me take care of Yunxin." Lian Jue looked at Ouyang Xuan funny: "take the wrong medicine?" Ouyang Xuan also ignored: "Yun Xin is in an unstable mood and needs to be taken care of and comforted. Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll buy some porridge." With that, Ouyang Xuan turned away, his back straight, steady pace, but no one can see through his heart lost. Ouyang Xuan walks far away, Mo Yun''s heart wakes up. It''s strange that he doesn''t see anyone when he opens his eyes. It''s just strange that the door of the ward is pushed open by Lian Jue. Mo Yun''s heart looks towards the door, and Lian Jue stands at the door. See Lian Jue Mo Yun heart some accident, lie there watching Lian Jue, motionless. "What are you doing here?" Lian Jue doesn''t plan to go in all the time. Mo Yunxin looks at her for a while before he opens his mouth. Lian Jue closes the door, walks to Mo Yunxin and sits down. He stares at Mo Yunxin and leans to one side. He is a complete rogue. Mo Yun''s heart gazed at him. He didn''t even say a word. He was quiet. In fact, whether he liked it or not was just a thought. Mo Yun once thought that she would like Ruan Jingshi all her life, but Ruan Jingshi''s departure made her gradually relax her heart to Ruan Jingshi. Then, she began to feel that she liked Ouyang Xuan, and the kiss proved that her heart felt. But after getting along, she found that it was not love, but a combination of gratitude and impulse. Until she met Lian Jue, what she liked was Lian Jue, and she could be sure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 893 But she has expressed many times, even absolutely do not accept, until now she gave up, will not disturb even absolutely. Mo Yun''s heart looks at Lian Jue strangely. What does he do? Even Jue''s eyes seem to be a knife that can penetrate people''s hearts. She is not a good-looking person. She is really average. If she is half as good-looking as that woman, he is willing to. Unfortunately No chance to try. Lian Jue looked at it for a while and said, "you and Ouyang Xuan are starting again?" Mo Yun heart Leng for a while, what meaning? "No, what''s the matter?" It''s not that she''s afraid of misunderstandings. Mo Yun''s repeated confession doesn''t bring anything. She doesn''t care for a long time. Mo Yun''s heart doesn''t insist on emotional things. Whether he likes it or not, life without feelings is not a dead man, is it. But Lian Jue suddenly asked her, she was a little strange. "Since you''ve broken up and don''t plan to be together, why should you get involved? If you have something to do, you don''t need to bother Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan is very affectionate to you. Since you can''t give him anything, why should you be involved? Don''t you think it''s immoral to do so?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yun''s mental calculation is to understand, he came to ridicule her. Funny smile: "I know." Lian juehaoxiao got up and stood up, turned around, walked and said: "you look like this, Ouyang Xuan will also like it. Character is one of the biggest defects. It''s really incomprehensible." Out of the door, the door closed, Mo Yun''s heart is cold. Lian Jue''s determination is something she has never seen before, which is more decisive than Ruan Jingshi, so she can''t have him anyway. Maybe it''s because I can''t get it that I feel more beautiful. Mo Yun''s heart stares in one direction. When Ouyang Xuan comes back from the outside, Mo Yun''s heart still stares at the door. When he hears the sound of opening the door, Mo Yun''s heart closes her eyes. Ouyang Xuan enters the door and puts things down. Mo Yun''s heart just opens her eyes. Seeing that her eyes are red and swollen, Ouyang Xuan can''t help but feel distressed. But after entering the door, Ouyang Xuan still smiles, walks up to Mo Yun Xin and asks Mo Yun Xin to get up and eat something. "I''m not hungry. You can eat." Mo Yun''s heart is not hungry, so he doesn''t want to eat. Ouyang Xuan put things down and sat down beside Mo Yun''s heart: "do you feel uncomfortable?" Mo Yun Xin shook his head: "I don''t feel uncomfortable anywhere, thanks to you." "It''s good if you don''t feel uncomfortable. First, you should be hospitalized and observed for a period of time. If you think there''s nothing wrong, it''s good." "Ouyang." Looking at Ouyang Xuan Mo Yun heart very difficult mouth, Ouyang Xuan promised, did not answer. "You''re the best person I''ve ever met." "Those who have dealt good cards are those who have no chance. Those who have given consideration are those who have been rejected." Ouyang Xuan jokingly said that Mo Yun was stunned for a while, and felt a little uncomfortable. For a long time, she said, "a person like you will be happy." "Don''t feel guilty. Before I like you, I didn''t think that there would be any result I want. Like is like, very simple like. If it''s love based on purpose, it''s not love, it''s purpose." Ouyang Xuan smile: "Yun Xin, I like you, also love you, although get very important, is what I hope, but the loss will not be how.". Happiness is the ultimate goal. Your happiness is also my happiness. " Mo Yun heart canthus shed tears: "sorry." "It''s no big deal, it''s impossible that everyone''s love from the beginning to the end, only one person, miss you, miss me, we still have a chance." "But you have..." "Age is not a problem. I can imagine that my future wife may not be born yet." Mo Yun heart canthus tears by Ouyang Xuan wipe down, she did not think it would be such a result, Ouyang Xuan is such a person. Their eyes meet, no one thought about the future, but at this moment, no one is in a good mood. Love It doesn''t make sense! It''s just a matter of thinking. Ouyang Xuan came out of the ward and sat down. He sat beside lianjue. Lianjue was funny: "are men stupid when they fall in love?" "How can I fall without love?" Lian Jue looks at Ouyang Xuan: "do you want to give up?" "It''s over. It''s not giving up. She makes a choice and I quit." Ouyang Xuan already thought clearly, love is not plunder, like Ruan Jingyun that way, Ouyang Xuan will not. Lian Jue snorted: "it''s not that I broke you up, it''s that you don''t have to continue." It was the first time Ouyang Xuan heard such words, and he thought it was ridiculous.But he didn''t retort and stood up: "I''ll go out for a walk." Up Ouyang Xuan went outside, left the hospital, a person in the morning inside wandering, at this time of the morning said cold, but thick fog. Ouyang Xuan was walking under the tree, watching everything around him, but he couldn''t see anything. In such an environment, Ouyang Xuan walked for more than an hour, and didn''t go back until the fog dispersed. At this time, the ward was very quiet, even Jue fell asleep outside. Ouyang Xuan sat opposite Lian Jue and watched quietly. Three days later, Mo Yunxin is discharged from the hospital. Ouyang Xu sends Mo Yunxin back. Before leaving, Mo Yunxin and Ouyang Xuan say they want to go back home to have a look. Ouyang Xuan was a little embarrassed: "I can''t interfere in your decision about this matter, but the Mo family is in a mess now. If you go back, you don''t know what will happen. No one is around you. You don''t know what happened." "I''ll be fine. I''m not the same as before. My ID card is also a foreign name, so is my nationality. I won''t be found when I go back." "Now that you have made a decision, go back. I''m not giving you advice. You can do whatever you want." Mo Yun heart looking at Ouyang Xuan: "I know, thank you." Ouyang Xuan''s first love is over. It''s over before he can start. When he went back, Ouyang Xuan stopped the car and fainted in it for a while. When he got to the manor, he got off and walked back. It took half an hour. He didn''t do anything in a day. At this time, the manor is very quiet. It''s a good place to see the stars after dark. Sitting on a stone, Ouyang Xuan looks at the stars until Ruan Jingyun appears. Two people also have nothing to say, but today Ruan Jingyun sat down not far from Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan took a look at Ruan Jingyun, but he didn''t speak and was not in the mood. It''s said that when women are lovelorn, they are looking for life and death. Men are more free and easy, because they are not amorous. But at this moment, Ouyang Xuan really live enough! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 894 Love to irretrievable, perhaps is such a state, living has become a burden, so no strength to live. Ruan Jingyun asked, "is my daughter good-looking?" Ouyang Xuan was stunned for a moment. On the contrary, it was funny: "if you want to ask the woman who will give birth to you in the future, you have asked the wrong person." Ruan Jingyun was already wearing dumb clothes, but his face had changed and his hair had been trimmed. Today''s Ruan Jingyun looks no different from his usual mute, but once he returns to his original appearance, everything will be different, and the atmosphere will be different. Ouyang Xuan didn''t know what Ruan Jingyun was going to do. If it was for this time''s approach, he should have been ready before that. If he was ready at that time, what would Ruan Jingyun do? Is he pursuing Enron or planning something else. How can a person calculate so far step by step? "I really want to see my daughter. I want to see her when I dream." Ruan Jingyun sat on one side and said faintly, interrupting Ouyang Xuan''s thoughts. "If you want to see your daughter, go back and find a woman to give birth to you. It''s useless for you to tell me. Don''t you think you have a daughter?" Ruan Jingyun looked at Ouyang Xuan, his eyes deep. Ouyang Xuan didn''t care. He got up and walked towards the house. Ruan Jingyun said, "if I really find it by myself, maybe you don''t have a chance to see her." Ouyang Xuan stopped, stood in the dark, turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "there are means to use in other places. Since we Ouyang family can stand here, we are not afraid of you to threaten us. Not only you, but even the people who come here are more powerful than you now. I will say so. You''d better leave here early. I don''t want you to be here when you come back. In that case, I will find a way to send her away, so that you will never see her "How dare you?" "You can try, dare I?" Turning back to Ouyang Xuan, Ruan Jingyun stood up, took out his mobile phone and called Lian Jue: "deploy immediately, find the child and Ran''er, take it away!" Ouyang Xuan stopped, turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "if you can find it, you won''t come to threaten me. You''ve been hiding here for so long. I tell you that Ruan Jingyun, Ran Ran, is not a fool. The reason why she didn''t find you is that she was too kind and didn''t think so complicated. But one day, Ran Ran will find these things and know that Ruan Jingyun and the mute are one person. " Ruan Jingyun drooped his eyes and looked at Ouyang Xuan thoughtfully: "I love her!" Ouyang Xuan Leng for a while: "crazy!" Turning around, Ouyang Xuan quickly walked into the room, which was the most ridiculous love he had ever seen. Others have repeatedly refused, and he has been running out again and again, which is really evil. ¡­¡­ Ji Xuan looks at Ruan Mutian who is drinking tea from the courtyard of Beijing sanatorium. She was brought here when she was discharged. Ji Xuan is going crazy. The sanatorium is where people come from. They are either dying or going crazy, or they are mentally abnormal. Ruan Mu Tian in order to favor Enron, let her live here. Ji Xuan turns around and looks at Ruan Mutian, feeling resentful. "You and I have been married for so many years, but you have done this to me?" Ji Xuan''s most sad thing is Ruan Mutian. They have been supporting each other until today, but they didn''t expect to bring her here as a psycho for an unrelated person. Do you want her to die here? Ji Xuan is looking at Ruan Mutian. There is an indescribable sadness in his eyes. He has been running all his life and following him all his life. Is this the result? She just doesn''t like Enron. Doesn''t she have the right to choose her granddaughter-in-law? Ruan Mutian took a sip of tea, put down the tea bowl and looked up at Ji Xuan: "xuan''er, this is the last time I call you xuan''er, because in my heart, I always regard you as a child who is losing his temper. When you grow up, you will understand things, but you still can''t learn to put it down. You pay too much attention to vanity and don''t pay attention to others at all. You are still so selfish that you can do whatever you want. You let me down Ruan Mu day if not sad, also won''t so resolute. Ji Xuan was slightly stunned for a moment and laughed: "Ruan Mutian, you have changed your mind after all. You promise me that you will love me for a lifetime." Around standing some people, listen to Ji Xuan said, Ruan Mu Tian slightly Leng for a while, after all, is old, always some do not adapt. After waving his hand, Ruan Mutian motioned to all the people around him to go down. Soon Ruan Mutian and Ji Xuan were left in the yard. Ruan Mutian sat there and watched a tree in the yard. The leaves on the tree are falling to the ground, like the last parting time. Ruan Mutian said: "you and I are like the leaves on this tree. There is not much time left. Look at the children, they are all green leaves fluttering in the wind on the tree, while you and I are the leaves that fall to the ground and are waiting for decay and melting into the soil.At this time, but do not enjoy the breeze and sunset, I do not know why you are still so stubborn, in the end what do you want to do? I like you. When I was young, I like you regardless of everything. Just like Hanyu likes Qingzhu, I can give up everything, even life. Xiaobao is the same. He is not wrong. He loves someone regardless of everything. He is right. If you can''t abandon life, give up all to love, it can''t be said to be love. They are our children. Don''t always ask them to do anything. They are healthy and have their own world. That''s enough. You and I are going to the earth, but it''s really meaningful to toss about like this? Enron has no deep hatred with you. It''s like she was your enemy in the previous life. She had to kill her. What do you want me to do to you. She is a child, she did nothing, just because your grandson like her, want to marry her, you lose heart crazy, want to kill her, you think, appropriate? Ji Xuan is slightly distracted: "are you blaming me?" Ruan Mutian thinks what he said is nonsense, but Ji Xuan doesn''t listen to it. Her hostility to Enron was to die, and she could not understand what she said. "People grow up in learning, reflect in learning, why do you become like this?" Ruan Mutian was distressed and closed his eyes helplessly: "forget it, since you don''t understand, you can accompany me to provide for the aged here. When you go home, no one cares about us. The children are not at home, and you and Xiaobao have become like this. I really miss the amazing days. That boy is really good at deceiving people. You treat him so well, and he treats me so well. When you have nothing to do, buy me some books and clothes. I haven''t bought clothes for me for a long time. It''s always been Jingshi who bought them for me. You haven''t accompanied me to see the clothes for many years. You don''t know that my underwear is gone. Jingshi prepared them for me. Every time he bought them, he would give me some. But he''s gone now. I''m going to wear old clothes. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 895 Ruan Mutian opened his eyes and looked at Ji Xuan, who was pale and dazed. He got up and stood up, turned around and walked towards the room. He said: "from today on, we live separately. I''m ready for the room. You like a spacious house. I''ll give you a spacious house. I live in a small room on the side. Minrou will take care of you if there''s something. Since you don''t have me in your heart and the warmth is gone, you''d better separate. " Ruan Mutian went back to his room and cleaned up his things. Before Ji Xuan could go back, he had already lived in a small room. Ji Xuan stood outside in a daze with a silly smile: "you think you can scare me like this, Ruan Mutian. You look down on me too much. I won''t let Enron go." Ruan Mutian is standing in the room, watching Ji Xuan, who has been desperate outside. Recalling Ji Xuan when he was young, his heart is still soft. But they don''t want to leave here any more, if they will hurt others after leaving. ¡­¡­ Ruan Mutian''s departure makes the Ruan family completely empty. Liansheng has no choice but to take Wang Lu to live in the Ruan family in the capital. ¡­¡­ The Mo family has become the target of public criticism overnight, which has also caused chaos in the capital for a while. The major media in the capital are reporting on the Mo family. They want to suppress the expansion of the situation, but they can''t suppress it. Instead, they are making more and more noise. Some people even marched in the streets and put up some banners to accuse the government of its incompetence. They knew that the Mo family planted opium poppies on the border, but they did not do anything. The Mo family had deep roots in the capital, but they did such things. Mo Yunfeng is even more courageous, even escaped from prison. These series of things have pushed the precarious Mo family to the top of the storm. Everyone in the Mo family is in danger, and no one dares to say anything. As long as they are taken away, they will answer every question after they go in, and no one will hide it for the Mo family. Mo Yunfeng usually plays a domineering role in the Mo family. In the past three years, he has not paid attention to anyone, especially his half brothers and sisters. At this time, the people who can protect themselves all protect themselves, and they all blame Mo Yunfeng. In order to protect himself, no one in the Mo family went to the prison to get Mo Yunfeng''s body. The civil strife in the capital lasted for a month, until Shen Yunjie took office, the capital was completely quiet. On the first day of taking office, Shen Yunjie sent a news about a document issued by Shen Yunjie. The content of the document has only two words: harmony! After the release of the documents, the capital was like an ice and snow, immediately frozen everything, including the Mo family. The media spoke highly of this incident. The Mo family is falling behind, and Shen Yunjie doesn''t mean to kill them all. The Mo family is still the original Mo family, but the internal strife of the Mo family has just begun. Because there are too many descendants, everyone wants to share more of the Mo family''s property. In this case, the Mo family is in a complete mess. At this time, the central family is also actively trying to acquire the Mojia industry. At this time, Yang Luochen was in charge of the central family. Overnight, when Shen Yunjie took over the mayor of Beijing, Yang Luochen also made a thorough appearance, appeared on the cover of various media, and appeared in the capital with an extremely arrogant attitude. ¡­¡­ The Jing family "Yunjie will come to dinner later and ask the servant to buy some delicious food." Tang wanwan is going to make something Shen Yunjie likes to eat, but he can''t ask or see. Tang wanwan pretends not to like Shen Yunjie. He is not bad to Shen Yunjie, but he can''t be too good. So she won''t take the initiative to ask Shen Yunjie what he likes to eat, but Tang wanwan has observed what Shen Yunjie likes. The problem is that what he does seems to be delicious. There is nothing he doesn''t want to eat, and what he does is always like this. There was no one else in the family at this time, and Tang Wan would only say this when she and Jing Chengrui were alone. And Jing Chengrui is also very clear, whether Shen Yunjie is good or not, they know very well. Although I didn''t admit it, I have to admit that my daughter is very lucky. "I bought some bones and beef. I didn''t eat them all last time." While watching TV, Jing Chengrui said that two children were sitting on both sides of him watching the news broadcast with him. Children are very obedient. Sitting beside him is more obedient than when Jing yunduan was a child. This shows that they are not like their own daughters, that is, like Shen Yunjie. Hearing that he wanted to eat beef, Shen Tianhe said, "I also want to eat abalone." "Then buy some abalone." Jing Chengrui is not without money. He always gives his children whatever they want to eat. He can''t help it. He has this condition. Tang Wan said, "I''ll send someone to go." When Tang wanwan was about to leave, Jing yunduan came back from outside, holding several magazines in his hand, went to the house and put them down for Jing Chengrui. "Dad, look at this man. He''s Yang Luochen of the Yang family."Jing yunduan didn''t plan to come back, but planned to stay in Weicun. Unexpectedly, he saw the magazine and said that he was the next mayor. Jing Chengrui takes a look and doesn''t move. "What''s the matter?" "Jay just became mayor, why did someone write at random below?" Jing yunduan takes off his clothes and puts them down. He squats down and hugs his two sons. He kisses them and sits aside. Jing Chengrui said, "it''s someone else''s business. How can I know if it has anything to do with you?" "Isn''t Dad doing something in the back?" Jing yunduan asks Jing Chengrui, who laughs: "do you watch too much TV? Why do you come back and ask me? I can''t see you like that? " Jing yunduan then said: "that''s strange. Jie is in his position. Who can''t see him so well? He just took office to do these things?" Jing Chengrui is embarrassed: "you meddle too much in other people''s affairs. How much does it have to do with you? Why do you meddle in other people''s affairs?" "It''s not a business. Liansheng doesn''t dare to make a decision when Brother Yun is away. Dad and brother will only tear down the capital. Jie has to manage the capital and take care of the surrounding village by himself. There must be a time when he is distracted. If some people take advantage of the opportunity at this time, it''s Jie who is harmed. How can I care about business?" Jing Chengrui has nothing to say. It sounds like this. But Jing Chengrui has never seen his daughter put these thoughts into his and his son''s heart. This is really a raised daughter, so realistic, with a boyfriend, parents are forgotten. "Grandfather, is Dad going to be hurt?" Shen Tianci asked Jing Chengrui. Jing Chengrui said, "don''t listen to mom. Mom just doubts." Shen Tianhe said, "then why do you doubt it?" This is a question for children. Yes, why do you doubt it? It''s not a sign. Jing Chengrui said: "OK, I know. I''ll tell your brother later and let him be on guard." "Well." Jing yunduan got up and went upstairs with his clothes and bag. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 896 Jing Chengrui turns and looks at her daughter who left. She has mixed feelings in her heart. How to say that her daughter is growing up, but Jing Chengrui really doesn''t want to let her daughter grow up. It''s a surprise to be so sensible! When Shen Yunjie comes back, the meal is ready. Shen Yunjie holds a briefcase in his hand. The briefcase is on the table. Shen Yunjie''s bag is full of important documents, but the Jing family he goes in and out of is never on guard against the Jing family. "Dad." After entering the door, Shen Yunjie first called Jing Chengrui. Jing Chengrui never agreed. He would not agree without marriage. Watching TV, Jing Chengrui took a look at Shen Yunjie. The children on both sides looked at Jing Chengrui. They didn''t know anything. Shen Yunjie didn''t care. He took his son and gave him a kiss: "are you obedient today?" "Listen." "Well, take a bath, or not?" Shen Yunjie put down his son, turned and walked upstairs. The two children immediately followed Shen Yunjie. As long as Shen Yunjie was at home, the two children would hardly find anyone else, unless Shen Yunjie told them to go to his grandfather or someone else. No one would be jealous. Jing Chengrui turned to look at the father and son, the kind of picture is unexpected to outsiders. When everyone is gone, Jing Chengrui reaches for a magazine and looks at the cover. Yang Luochen is about 30 years old, young and promising. He is the leader of the Yang family. Jing Chengrui takes a look and throws the magazine on the table. Tang wanwan just came out to prepare for dinner. She was surprised when she didn''t see Shen Yunjie. She went to ask Jing Chengrui what happened? Jing Chengrui said that he had gone to take a bath. Tang wanwan saw the magazine and bent over to take it. Looking at the dust falling from the top, he was not happy and threw it on the table. "This central family is too much. When Yunjie takes office at this time, he can''t bully the small with the big. He wants to slap Yunjie in the middle, and he has to suffer a lot, can''t he?" As Jing Chengrui''s impatience emerges, Jing Yunzhe and Lu Wanrou come back from the outside. Tang wanwan is better than Jing yunduan to Lu Wanrou now. That is to say, people always say it''s about marriage. However, some time ago, Jing Chengrui originally asked Lu Wanrou to apologize to Ji Xuan. As a result, Lu Wanrou''s attitude was very firm. It was Ji Xuan''s fault not to apologize. Jing Chengrui also can''t get angry with her, daughter-in-law and daughter are still different. Later, Tang wanwan said that if he didn''t apologize, he didn''t apologize. Finally, Tang wanwan apologized, but Ji Xuan didn''t see her. Tang wanwan just came back. There''s no way. You don''t want me to apologize. It saves you trouble. "Have you eaten?" "Not yet." "Wash your hands and eat." Tang wanwan calls Lu Wanrou. Lu Wanrou goes first, and Jing Yunzhe is left. He knows that something must be wrong. His father''s face is not right. People went upstairs, jingyunzhe went to sit in front of jingchengrui, jingchengrui threw the magazine in front of jingyunzhe: "what''s the matter?" Jing Yunzhe took a look and said: "the Yang family has acquired most of the Mo family''s industries. Yang Luochen is not an ordinary person. I don''t know if it has anything to do with him, but he doesn''t deny it. If you look at it like this, one of his purposes in Beijing is probably to attack the Mo family and replace it." "He''s going to Mo''s?" Jing Chengrui didn''t think of that. Jing Yunzhe nodded and then said, "Yunjie ended Yang Luoxue''s life by extraordinary means. As far as I know, there are few people who are especially good at Yang Luoxue''s home. Yang''s old lady is very fond of Yang Luoxue, and Yang Luochen is the best person in Yang Luoxue." "That is to say, the reason why Yang Luochen wants to make waves at this time is that his goal is Yunjie?" Jing Yunzhe nodded. Jing Chengrui sneered: "the courage is not small, anyone''s idea dare to fight." Jing Yunzhe is very clear that although Shen Yunjie doesn''t have the support of the Jing family, it doesn''t prove that others can bully without fear. "What is Ruan Jingyun doing these days?" Jing Chengrui doesn''t want to do it himself. If the capital is suitable for the tripartite confrontation, Jing Chengrui has no opinion, and he can try not to get involved in business. His business foundation is very extensive, but most of him is overseas and other places. The capital city belongs to Ruan family, so he won''t be big in it. "I haven''t come back yet. Liansheng is too busy." Jing Yunzhe is also very concerned about this matter, but he did not intervene. The status of Jingjia, if you participate in it, will easily cause unnecessary trouble. "You can help Lian Sheng and stabilize the situation first. You can''t let Yang Luochen take advantage of business. Politics is up to him. " Jing Chengrui gets up and gets ready to eat. "Jing Yunzhe asked:" he just entered the political arena, not deep in the world, do not know whether it is OK Jing Chengrui looked back at his son: "Ruan Jingyun is not a fool, he is not, three years, he can''t have no preparation."Jing Yunzhe followed him to dinner. When Shen Yunjie came down with his children, the family gathered around a table to prepare for dinner. While eating, Jing yunduan said, "I want to get married." Everyone in the Jing family looked up at Jing yunduan, even though Shen Yunjie was surprised. But Jing Chengrui didn''t agree. He took a look at his daughter: "eat." Then he went on eating. Jing yunduan said, "give me the Hukou book." "If you like, eat more. If you don''t like, you can go." Jing Chengrui lowers his head to eat and sandwiches meat for the two children. The two children hold small bowls, eat meat and continue to wait for the meat. Jing Chengrui continues to give them meat. Jing yunduan is still unconvinced and wants to ask, but Jing Chengrui is full and leaves, leaving Jing yunduan nowhere to say. ¡­¡­ Enron finally came back a month later. At this time, it was very cold, and Enron''s hands had been removed. But Enron always wore gloves, otherwise he was afraid of freezing. On the day of Enron''s return, Ruan Jingyun stood outside, as if he had known for a long time that he was back. Ruan Jingyun dressed as a mute, stood at the gate of the manor waiting for Enron. Enron got out of the car, went to the mute and looked up at the mute: "are you waiting for me here?" The mute didn''t speak. He just raised his hand to touch Enron''s face. Enron was wearing a lot of clothes like a package. The mute pursed his lips and wanted to stop talking. Enron laughed at him: "are you worried about me?" The mute takes a look at Ouyang Xuan coming out from behind, bends down and pulls the luggage in Enron''s hand. He turns around and grabs Enron''s wrist and walks towards the manor. But before he takes a few steps, Ouyang Xuan stops him. Ouyangxuan blocked Enron''s front and said, "I still like you who don''t talk." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 897 The mute didn''t have any reaction. He pulled Enron to walk inside. Enron behind him was a little strange. He thought there was something wrong with ouyangxuan today. So he asked ouyangxuan what happened. Ouyangxuan asked the mute to say by himself. Enron went to see the mute and asked the mute, "what did you say?" Dumb pull luggage pull Enron, never say anything, back to the villa Enron just entered, dumb pull Enron''s hand in the past, repeatedly looked at. Enron raised his hand: "it''s still a little difficult to move freely, but don''t worry, it''s all right. I can redesign things in three years." The dumb man''s face was a little white. When he heard Enron talking, he released his hand. Enron asked him what was the matter, whether it was what happened at home when she was away. The dumb man didn''t say what was the matter, and he couldn''t ask again. Did not wait to ask Ouyang Xuan has come back from outside, also did not continue to ask. Enron said that he could have a rest this time, at least for more than a month. When he said these words, dumb and Ouyang Xuan were sitting on the sofa. In fact, everyone knew that dumb was not dumb, but everyone didn''t say it. For nothing else, the mute''s real face is not generally handsome, and the breath is not the same. Besides, the young master didn''t say that they need to be nosy. It must be for the lady. Ouyang Xuan inadvertently looked at the dumb side, the dumb did not look at anyone, eyes staring at the tea table in front of him, as if there were jewelry on the tea table, the whole person could not recover. Looking at it like this, there is no one in my eyes. Ouyang Xuan coughed softly. The mute slowly looked up at Ouyang Xuan, got up and stood up, took Enron''s suitcase to Enron''s room, and went into the door to help Enron tidy up. Enron also stood up, ready to go back. But at this time, Ouyang Xuan called Enron at the back, and Enron stopped. "What''s the matter?" Enron turned to see, Ouyang Xuan said: "Ran Ran, do you like dumb?" "What do you mean?" "After all, you are alone and widowed. You are not dumb. You stand at the door all day waiting for you to see you. When you come back, he acts on you. You don''t know. You have been walking in the manor for more than half an hour. Who doesn''t know what''s wrong with you?" Enron thought for a moment: "brother, what do you mean?" "I don''t mean anything. I just want to know if you like dumb people." Enron didn''t understand what Ouyang Xuan wanted to say and express, so people were a little at a loss, looking at Ouyang Xuan and didn''t answer. "Do you still love Ruan Jingyun?" Ouyang Xuan asked Enron in a different way. Enron dodged: "I can''t forget it immediately, but when I''m with a mute, I won''t think about so many things, including Ruan Jingyun." "What if there are no dumb people?" Ouyang Xuan''s words made Enron silent, but Ouyang Xuan went over and stopped: "if the mute is Ruan Jingyun, what would you do? Kill two birds with one stone? " "What did you say?" Enron was stunned, Ouyang Xuan said: "if you want to make a choice between dumb and Ruan Jingyun, what''s your choice?" Enron thought: "if there is another chance, I hope dumb." Enron turned around and was about to go upstairs. The mute looked at Enron and Ouyang Xuan from upstairs and said, "when did you come out? Why didn''t you make any noise?" The mute took a look at Ouyang Xuan, turned back to Enron''s room, went into the door and opened the box. There was a picture of a child in it, which was a baby''s, very beautiful, with a pair of small feet folded together, fleshy. The dumb man stood there, took a look at it and said, "it''s easy to shoot. Is it good-looking?" The mute looks at the picture for a long time, takes the picture and sits on the bed watching carefully. The whole person is so quiet, as if trapped in another world. Enron began to clean up after entering the door, but the mute was still watching. "If you like, I''ll take pictures and send them to you." Enron said that he wanted to take a picture. The dumb man took the picture away, followed by Enron: "I only have one, so big, where you put it, I want to hang it on the wall." Ouyang Xuan stood downstairs and looked up. His head ached. Enron is good at saying anything. He took the photo back. He was afraid that the dumb would go back. Enron pasted it on the wall and put it away. When Enron went down for dinner in the evening, the mute went upstairs. He pushed open the door of Enron''s room and went in to look for photos. Enron then went upstairs. When he came in, he saw the mute going with photos. A group of people downstairs were watching the excitement and thought that these two people were really not generally interesting. "Didn''t I send you pictures?" Enron stood at the door and asked. The mute took a look at the photo in his hand, but didn''t give it back to Enron. Enron is convinced, but it''s not easy to do if he can''t speak. This kind of person is disabled. She is a good person. She can''t have the same opinion with the disabled. If she quarrels, it''s meaningless for her to quarrel with or without her mouth.Enron discussed the dumb, said not to paste, at any time welcome the dumb to the room to see photos. Dumb reluctantly agreed, personally found a place to stick on the wall, so as to eat with Enron. When eating, Ouyang Xuan wanted to laugh. Later, seeing the mute staring at him, he couldn''t laugh. After dinner, I went back to have a rest. But not long after I went back, the dumb man knocked on the door and looked back at the picture on the wall. It was for the picture. "Why do you like children so much?" Enron is strange. The dumb man took a look at Enron, looked at the picture on the wall, went into the door and sat on Enron''s bed, who let the bed face the picture on the wall. Enron went to take a bath, changed his clothes and came out. After he came out, Enron drank a glass of water and went back to bed to lie down. Enron said, "if you don''t look, just go back and help me close the door." The mute looks back at Enron, who is ready to sleep. Enron smiles. He turns over and closes his eyes. He sleeps comfortably. Enron fell asleep and didn''t know how often he woke up. The mute was sure that he wasn''t in the room. The light wasn''t turned off. Enron intended to get up and turn it off, but he didn''t get up and went on sleeping. In the morning, Enron opened her eyes and moved a little. The people around her startled Enron. Enron was busy and turned to see. The mute was lying beside her, wearing Ouyang Xuan''s pajamas, sleeping very comfortably. Enron was shocked. He raised his hand to make his hair. He looked down at his two-piece pajamas. How did he sleep together? Enron has a feeling that he will be angry to death. This is not the first time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 898 "Dumb." Push push, Enron want to wake up the mute, but the mute did not wake up, opened his eyes and fell asleep. Enron didn''t know when the mute went to sleep. He looked up at the picture above, just for a picture? Enron went down from the bed and sent the photo to the mute: "mute, take away the photo. When I want to see it, I will go to you to see it. Do you agree?" The mute opened his eyes and looked at Enron, as if willing, so he took the picture. Enron was relieved, pulling the mute up: "you go back first, you remember, don''t tell anyone, you live here with me." The mute took a look at the time, five o''clock in the morning. With the photo, the mute came out of Enron''s room and went back to his room downstairs. After going back, the mute didn''t come out all day, and he couldn''t get up to work. The servant asked how to do Enron''s work, and whether to call the mute. Enron waved her hand. She went to help the mute and let him sleep. Soon, the people in the manor knew that the mute lived in the young lady''s room for a night and slept all day during the day. Enron didn''t hear this, but the people who talked about it behind his back had changed a lot. After dinner, the mute got up to eat. Enron gave the mute some vegetables and asked him to eat more. In this way, the servants in the manor felt that was the case. Ouyang Xuan also overheard someone saying it behind his back. In the evening, Ouyang Xuan was waiting downstairs. He wanted to see if it was true. As a result, at night, the dumb man went to Enron''s room with the photo in his hand. He didn''t knock on the door and pushed the door open. Ouyang Xuan breathing heavy, he and so on, the result until five o''clock in the morning dumb just came out of Enron room. What can I do if I close the door and go back and sit down safely? Dumb people come to her room all day. Looks like the door''s going to be locked. That night, Enron locked the door of the room. Now I can have a good sleep, but When I wake up in the morning, the mute is still sleeping in her room, on her bed, and covered with the same quilt. Enron didn''t feel shocked. He got up from the bed and sat aside for a while. Enron looked at the mute on the bed. He reached over and touched his face. The mute opened his eyes and looked at Enron. "Do you like me?" Enron asked the mute, but the mute did not answer. "I''ve been married, I''ve had children for others." The dumb man sat up and looked at Enron. Enron said, "I''m very comfortable with you. I don''t have any pressure. If we only live in this big garden, there will be no danger. But we can''t keep in touch with the outside world. Once we go out, there are many dangers waiting for us, especially you. Ruan Jingyun won''t let you go, and the central family will harm me, and... " Enron was silent, and the mute only looked at her. Enron asked, "if you like, we''ll do it. If you want to live in my room, you''ll live here, but we can''t be like husband and wife..." Enron pursed his lips: "forget it." Enron said he got up, very funny, or forget it. Enron went to the bathroom to wash, but the mute was no longer in the room. He thought he wanted to understand. As a result, Enron went downstairs and the mute changed his clothes. Breakfast is very simple, Ouyang Xuan to go to work, but also to the airport to send Mo Yun heart, these two days began to busy, so there is no anger against dumb. But Ouyang Xuan reminded the dumb, had better leave early. It''s just that the mute doesn''t talk about going all the time, so that now, Ouyang Xuan feels that all his words are superfluous. This is a hot potato, hot in the hand. After Ouyang Xuan left, he took the mute outside and to a place where there was no one. He wanted to talk about it well. In order to let people know something, Enron took Ruan Jingyun to a place at the back of the manor. There was a small warehouse in Enron. There were some messy things in it, but Enron was reluctant to throw them away. There are some abandoned design drawings and some books that Enron can bring out. Enron took the mute to go there, walked for 20 minutes, and finally got to the place. The weather was a little cold. Enron worried about the cold, and even lit the heater inside. Then Enron spoke to the mute and said what she wanted to say. Dumb sat on the chair, Enron sat on this side of the chair, followed by Enron said: "dumb, have you ever thought about going back?" The mute looked at Enron and didn''t answer. "Your passport has arrived. Can I take you back?" The mute shook his head, meaning not to go back. Enron had no choice but to smile: "I know you want to stay with me, but I still have a person in my heart. Although I''m still alive, it''s just like death. I''m an undead and can''t forget it all my life.For three years, I have been trying to forget him, but I don''t know what happened. The more I want to forget, the more I can''t forget. That''s it It gets deeper and deeper. In the morning, I told you that I would stay together like this. But when I think about it carefully, I don''t fall in love with you. There is another person in my heart. I feel sorry for you, so... " Before the dumb man made a statement, Enron said: "dumb man, you can do it. The people are OK. I''ll give you the enclosed house in the village. There are apple trees there. You will start to take care of them next spring. I believe you will succeed. There will be a lot of girls who like you. At that time, you want to..." Enron is saying, the mute got up from the seat, went to Enron''s face, half squatted, a knee is pressed on the ground, followed by the hand on Enron''s face, Enron was startled, subconscious is about to get up, but the subconscious is useless, the mute''s hand has been put on her face, gently frosting, the fundus is warm. Enron was frightened by such a mute. He always felt that he had seen these eyes before, but his face had already been fixed in Enron''s mind. He could not remember whose face these eyes were. The mute touched Enron''s face, pulled Enron''s hand and wrote a few words in Enron''s palm. Enron looked at the mute: "you want to stay here with me?" Dumb nodded, Enron slightly side of the head: "but I like people, also married." Dumb smile, sat to one side, Enron did not know what to say, for a long time, Enron said: "I will send you back tomorrow." The mute shook his head and did not walk. "Dumb..." Enron''s eyes are covered by the mute''s hands, and his lips are soft. Enron is completely quiet. The mute kisses deeply, closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. Enron gently moved, slightly opened his mouth, slowly raised his hand, trying to take the dumb hand off his eyes, but Enron didn''t have so much strength to take the dumb hand off. The mute hugs Enron until he bends over from one side and walks to a cabin in the warehouse. Enron raised his hand and touched the mute''s face. The mute gazed at her. Enron''s hand touched something. Slowly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 899 Enron sat on the bed, with incredible eyes watching the dumb, a piece of human skin in the face of the face a little bit off. Enron knows that high technology has become an incredible thing in the world, but she never thought that high technology would turn one person into another. Enron''s face gradually turned white, watching the mute turn into Ruan Jingyun, and a similar transparent thing was put in front of her. Ruan Jingyun raised his head slowly. He pressed his hair with one hand and combed his hair with one hand. Gradually, some white and black things came off his hair. He looked at things like powder carefully. Soon, the mute became Ruan Jingyun. Enron said: "you are not Ruan Jingyun." Ruan Jingyun bit his teeth, went to Enron, stopped, sat down and looked at Enron: "where''s my daughter?" Enron pursed her lips: "she is not your daughter, but Qin Aotian''s daughter." "Give her to me and let me see." Ruan Jingyun never prayed, holding Enron''s hand. Enron pulled his hand back, but he didn''t. Ruan Jingyun slowly relaxed, released Enron''s hand, gently stroked Enron''s face, Enron''s lips, Enron''s eyebrows locked, don''t know what happened, anxious to leave, holding Ruan Jingyun''s hand: "I have a headache." Ruan Jingyun bowed his head to kiss Enron for a while, and his low voice was blowing in Enron''s ear: "I want it!" Enron Leng for a moment, busy to get up, but her hand can not use strength, also dare not move, Enron shocked watching Ruan Jingyun''s face. "Ruan Jingyun, you have gone too far. You Well... " Without waiting for Enron to say something, Ruan Jingyun''s lips blocked what Enron wanted to say. Before Enron had time to respond, he had swallowed all Enron wanted to say. ¡­¡­ When Enron woke up from his sleep, he was covered with a piece of clothes. There was a fire in the room, so he didn''t feel cold. Enron sat up from the bed and looked at Ruan Jingyun, who was wearing only a white shirt. Ruan Jingyun was looking at his mobile phone and felt that Enron woke up. Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak, but just slowly looked inside the mobile phone, as if he was looking at something. Enron, wrapped in clothes, sat on the bed and watched Ruan Jingyun for a long time: "that photo is not hers." "Ran''er has never lied before and has no respect for lying. Now she is more and more fond of lying." Ruan Jingyun put away his mobile phone, stood up, turned and went outside. Enron sat in the hut for a long time. Ruan Jingyun finally came back from outside, took a thick dress, went to Enron, wrapped Enron''s body, put out the fire of the stove, picked it up and left with Enron. Along the way, Enron raised his head and gazed at Ruan Jingyun: "so you cheated me from the beginning?" "Ran''er lied to me, too." Ruan Jingyun said as he walked, his voice was very light, so that Enron could not hear what kind of mood he was in, whether he was angry or not. Back in the big house, Ruan Jingyun went back to Enron''s room with Enron in his arms and put Enron on on the bed. Ruan Jingyun closed the door, went to the bathroom and brought a basin of water out, put it in front of Enron, put Enron''s hands in the bubble, and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "I have no children." Ruan Jingyun looked down at Enron''s hand in the water and touched it with his hand: "there''s no need to quibble if there''s any Ran''er. If Ran''er can explain where he went after going out these times, I''ll believe it." "I''ll show you tomorrow." Enron took his hand away, got out of bed and went to the bathroom. The door slammed. After entering the door, he sat on the leather bed in a daze. After more than half an hour, Ruan Jingyun knocked on the door and came down safely. When the door opened, Ruan Jingyun opened his shirt and closed it. Ruan Jingyun stood at the door barefooted. His trouser legs grew out, and the water on the ground made his trouser legs wet. "I haven''t washed it yet." Enron came down from the leather bed. Now she was in a mess and didn''t want to see Ruan Jingyun. But he haunted her like a devil. Ruan Jingyun goes to the front of the bathtub, squats down and begins to let go of the water. He almost drags down his shirt and trousers and puts them on the ground. The last bullet takes off. Ruan Jingyun steps into the water, and Enron stands there with red ears. Ruan Jingyun did have a perfect face and a perfect body. "Come down and wash me." Ruan Jingyun called her, Enron wanted to give Ruan Jingyun a slap, but she stood there and didn''t move, and she hated that she had no backbone. "If you don''t come down, I''ll go up." Ruan Jingyun splashed and stood up from the bathtub. His thin waist was slender and perfect. Water drops from Ruan Jingyun''s body drop by drop. Enron turned and walked towards the door. Ruan Jingyun turned and walked towards the outside. Enron stopped at the door and looked at Ruan Jingyun who had already walked in front of him. One hand presses the bathroom door, one hand encircles Enron''s waist, the palm protects Enron''s waist, pushes Enron to his body, lowers his head, kisses Enron''s mouth, and entangles himEnron tries to resist, but is finally carried back by Ruan Jingyun and bathes in the water. Enron was carried out by Ruan Jingyun, although he didn''t want to Enron took Ruan Jingyun to the place she went the next day. It was Enron''s company. At the company''s downstairs, Enron looked up and took Ruan Jingyun to the company. Although the scale is not as big as Ruan Jingyun''s company, it has reached the peak of rapid rise for a rookie. Ruan Jingyun went into the company and asked Enron: "Ran''er wanted to say that he didn''t go back in the company for a month?" "Not in the company for a month, but on a business trip for a month." Enron wore a suit today. It was a professional one, which immediately attracted attention. "President..." "President..." Everyone came to say hello to Enron. They were surprised to see Ruan Jingyun. They thought it was the new director, the legal adviser or something. It''s so good looking! Enron takes Ruan Jingyun to the office upstairs. After entering, Enron sits down. First, he calls for a meeting, and then asks Ruan Jingyun to sit down. Someone knocked at the door of the office, and Enron called people in. The papers were piled up and there were two or three dials left after they were put down. Enron is going to approve all the documents. Ruan Jingyun got up, took off his clothes, threw them aside, walked to Enron, pulled a chair, sat down, took up a pen, opened the document, looked at the above things carefully, and then signed. It''s not his name, it''s Enron. Enron and he said: "I don''t come here for half a year. There are so many documents waiting for me. What you see is ten days. How long do you think I can finish the approval? Is one month enough?" Ruan Jingyun bowed his head and said calmly, "I don''t believe it even if it''s broken. But since Raner is so hard, why don''t you give it to Weifu?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 900 Enron thinks it''s ridiculous. One of the most unfortunate things in his life is to meet Ruan Jingyun. If not, how could he be so passive? "Mr. Ruan''s kindness has been appreciated. Even if my husband comes to help me, it''s Qin Aotian, not Mr. Ruan." Ruan Jingyun''s face sank and he kissed Enron''s mouth. He was not angry and went on with his work. Enron got up, stood up and sat back. Ruan Jingyun''s help is really relaxing. Otherwise, nothing can be done with one hand, which is indeed a burden. Ruan Jingyun help, Enron can also rest for a while, so Enron did not stop, the file is really too much. At noon, Ruan Jingyun takes the pen from Enron''s hand and puts it on him. "You..." "Come on, don''t do it. You can''t do much. You have to waste time." Ruan Jingyun is distressed Enron, a hand to do anything is troublesome, sitting on one side also followed by anxious. After looking at the time, Ruan Jingyun got up and took a rough look at the document. He got up and went around the table, picked up the phone on the table and called below. "Ask for delivery." Hung up the phone, Ruan Jingyun picked up a pile of documents and sat aside, then read them attentively. Enron sat on one side and watched quietly without saying a word. Ruan Jingyun read more than a dozen copies before the delivery. He was careful, quick and accurate. In this case, he could not be distracted. Enron sat opposite for a long time without saying a word. She admitted that Ruan Jingyun was a very attractive person, and his heart never left. She was not a stone. She knew why he had done so many things, but she couldn''t go back. The capital is like a magic spell. She doesn''t dare to get close to it. As for the child he said, she could only say sorry. "Not enough?" Ruan Jingyun, who was criticizing the documents, asked Enron. Because he was reading the documents, he didn''t lift his head. Enron was stunned for a moment. When he heard someone knocking at the door, he got up and went to open the door first. The delivery man nodded politely at Enron, then laughed at Enron, gave Enron the list, signed it, and the other party turned away. Waiting for someone to leave, Enron took the takeout to one side of the table and put it down. Ruan Jingyun put the pen away and put the papers on the desk aside to make room for Enron. Enron takes out everything she eats. Enron, who has only one hand, can''t do anything like a normal person, so she is so loving, pitying and distressing! Enron pushed the porridge to Ruan Jingyun, but he couldn''t be so cruel to him all the time. Again and again, in exchange for the soft hearted Enron, Enron himself is helpless. If she can cut off the green silk with one knife, maybe it can be saved. But what can she do if he refuses to leave? Enron''s left hand can''t move at all, so everything is done with one hand. Because of this, it''s very hard for Enron to open porridge. Ruan Jingyun stares at Enron''s hand for more than ten seconds. Finally, he reaches over and takes Enron''s hand away. He opens the porridge box and puts the spoon in it. Enron says thank you, holds the spoon and begins to eat. Ruan Jingyun took a look at her, picked up the chopsticks and put some dishes to Enron''s mouth. Enron paused for a moment, raised his eyes to see Ruan Jingyun, and then said: "no Well... " Without waiting for Enron to finish, Ruan Jingyun has sent the meal to Enron''s mouth. Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun and can only eat it. "I want to know about you and Qin Aotian." Ruan Jing cloud with porridge, eyes deep, Enron shook his head, in the end is not willing to say. Ruan Jingyun lowered his head to drink some porridge and looked up at her: "I misunderstood that year. Nothing happened between Qin Aotian and you, didn''t it?" Enron looked at him: "some things once done, there is no way to regret, and you and I are like this, why ask so much?" "I want to know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron bowed his head to eat porridge and never spoke again, but Ruan Jingyun always gave her vegetables and some meat. "Enough." Enron really can''t eat any more. Ruan Jingyun just took a look at Enron and continued to bring food to Enron. After eating, Enron walked back and forth on the ground. He was too full to walk. "You''re not fat. You don''t have to walk so hard." "It''s all you!" Enron retorts, but Ruan Jingyun is funny. Enron still did not give up: "we have divorced, why don''t you let me go, take me back, I may die in the capital." "I won''t let you have anything else with me." Ruan Jingyun has already started to work after dinner. There are too many documents. It will take him a day to read them. Enron stood opposite: "it doesn''t matter now.""As long as we''re alive, any time is important." Ruan Jingyun watched the documents and began to read them. Enron had to admire him for his amazing ability. For example, Ruan Jingyun, even sitting there, could read the documents and bargain with her at the same time. At the end of this day, Enron was more relaxed than every time when he was in the company, but the last document attracted Enron''s attention. Enron was a little distracted when he looked at the document. Two of the designers below had gone to other places. The designers on Enron''s side were just a few people, and the two outstanding ones had changed jobs. Enron admitted that she had been helping them and taught them a lot in the past. Originally, Enron thought they would stay to help her, but unexpectedly, with some fame, she left immediately. Seeing Enron''s ecstasy, Ruan Jingyun takes away the last document and looks at it. He frowns slightly: "do you want to change jobs?" Enron went to see Ruan Jingyun: "people go to higher places, water flows to lower places, some things no one can do, they want to go, what can I do, others give good treatment." Enron takes the pen over and plans to sign on the book. As a result, Ruan Jingyun takes the pen away halfway. "Sure enough, I''m not a businessman." Ruan Jingyun took the pen, waved it and criticized the two words. Enron strange look: "you don''t care about this matter." "The labor law is not only to protect the employees of the company, but also to protect the boss. After three years, you won''t even know this." Enron really didn''t know, maybe it didn''t think about it. It''s not easy for people to do things. It''s better to do more than less. Even if there are not many people in the design department and two people left, she won''t be defeated. Enron doesn''t care. But Enron''s current state, she can''t do the design, people are gone, what will she do in the future? Three years is not a short time, really can not design, the following people are gone, the company is not going bankrupt? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 901 Ruan Jingyun threw out the documents in his hand, followed by a suggestion that Enron should find a lawyer. Enron asked, "what do you want to find a lawyer for?" "Of course, I''m a legal adviser, but why do these people have the courage to do what they want, or not? It''s just the imperfection of your company. Give them a loophole, but it doesn''t matter, since they want to propose job hopping, they can only play with them "One more thing is better than one less thing. It''s not easy for anyone to live. Just mind your own business." Enron said, reaching for the document, but didn''t get it back. "I''ll have time to look at the information, and you don''t have to rob me." Ruan Jingyun took the document first, then looked at the door and called someone in. The document was taken away and sent out at six o''clock that day. Finally, I saw the two people who were going to resign. Originally, he was off work, but Ruan Jingyun said that he had something to do tomorrow, and today he would do tomorrow''s work. As a result, the two people who wanted to change jobs were invited to Enron''s office. Enron is very clear about Ruan Jingyun''s means, but Enron did not expect that Ruan Jingyun would give two designers a huge compensation list. "Who are you? Why do you do this to us? We have the right to get out of here. " The other side is determined and domineering. Ruan Jingyun was sitting in the table with a ballpoint pen in his hand. He was very happy. He looked like a 20-year-old who had just come out of school and didn''t take the person who was talking to him seriously. His arrogance is beyond the reach of others. Enron has a feeling of sweating for these two people. Although Ruan Jingyun''s ability is limited and he can''t control the whole world like a savior, it''s not difficult for Ruan Jingyun to drive them out in the field of automobile design. Enron sat on one side, hand reason, Enron can''t do anything, so Enron sat very quiet, in front of Ruan Jingyun prepared a plate of apples for her, has been cut, waiting for her to eat. After eating, she went to eat. To put it bluntly, it was to promote her digestion, so that she could have more dinner. Big night, want her to eat more, Enron also don''t know Ruan Jing Yun An what heart. Hearing the two men say, Ruan Jingyun smiles. The corners of his mouth that don''t smile just move a little. Scorn runs down in his eyes. "I''m the husband of your president. I''ll take over the company in a few days. Do you think I''m qualified to deal with you?" The other side slightly shakes, at the same time Enron also has some worries, Ruan Jingyun does not seem to be joking, but her flowers are abroad, how can he be so sure? "Who are you?" The other side is a little strange, but not afraid. Ruan Jingyun knocked his pen: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What I''m talking about today is the treachery of you two." "Treachery?" As soon as the man heard Ruan Jingyun''s words, he immediately began to laugh, showing a very contemptuous and ridiculous expression. Ruan Jingyun didn''t get angry and laughed. His handsome face seemed to have a hazy sharpness. Even if he didn''t speak, the two people opposite him couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable. Without saying anything, Ruan Jingyun said: "this is the compensation you want to pay to the company, which is fully implemented in accordance with the labor law. Don''t think that you are employees, but only you are protected by the law, and don''t think that if you are abroad, the legal process will help you. There is no problem in job hopping. The problem is how to make a perfect job hopping. I believe that there will be no other company in the world besides huamanting where I can change jobs and perfectly interpret your talents. I will issue a notice to warn other colleagues and severely condemn your actions. " "You want to kill them all?" The other party is very angry, they are not wrong, they also need to live, spend full court has not launched a new car for half a year, so go on, they have no bonus, no market attention, sooner or later will be forgotten. They''re going to change jobs. What''s the matter? Ruan Jingyun raises his eyebrows, sharp as a sword "I''m not trying to kill everything. I''m just standing on the position of huamanting and talking to you about this matter. We have an agreement. When both parties can''t continue, and one party has made a decision on this matter and unilaterally destroyed the contents of the agreement and harmed the interests of the other party, there is such a person in your agreement who unilaterally destroyed the agreement A huge amount of compensation. The compensation for dismissing you for no reason is 50 million yuan. You should know that the reverse compensation is the same. " Ruan Jingyun opens the file and pushes it to the two people standing in front of him. "This is not settled by me. The above content is that any party who dismisses the other party without reason will pay so much compensation, which you must know." Sitting on the opposite side, I suddenly think of something. At the beginning, this one was originally meant to prevent her from dismissing her employees innocently, but now it is used on them. I don''t know how they feel."We don''t have 50 million. What do you want?" Another designer is a girl. Her age is not much different from Enron. When I met Enron, I felt that this girl was very good. But this time, Enron''s intuition is the girl''s relationship. Ruan Jingyun sat on the chair, raised his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him. He said, "in addition, it''s the monetary unit here." "What?" Enron is also an accident. The currency measurement here is 400 million? "Are you crazy?" The girl yelled at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun was funny: "it''s not me who''s crazy, it''s the society. It''s true that there''s a lot of money, but with this money, I believe the fame of the people who spend it will grow. Although huamanting''s fame is not very high, I believe it will grow quickly after you two "We will sue you." "No problem, Sue." Ruan Jingyun picked up the phone on Enron''s desk, quickly called out, and soon someone answered the phone. "I''m Ruan Jingyun." As soon as Ruan Jingyun opened his mouth, the two people on the opposite side began to shrink. It was as if the man sitting in front of them was a fierce tiger. He was not angry, but fierce. It was frightening. Just now, the two men, who were still in high spirits, had no strength to fight back, and even did not dare to say a word. "Mr. Ruan." Ruan Jingyun casually agreed, and then said: "huamanting is a company under the name of young lady. Today, it will be a foreign subsidiary of Ruan group. Next, it will launch new products. Four people will be sent from the design department. The salary is three times of that in China. They will be accompanied by car, room and family members. In addition, two legal advisers will be transferred from the company. " "It''s to sort out the contract..." "No, it''s to rectify the internal affairs of huamanting company." "I understand." ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 902 The telephone can be heard by anyone, and Enron also served the telephone on the desk. Even the telephone helped Ruan Jingyun. What else can she say? After putting down the phone, Ruan Jingyun looked at the two people on the opposite side: "the reason why soft persimmons are pinched is because they are too soft, but I am a Durian, smelly and hard. I''m sorry, two. The company needs a sum of money to launch a new car. If each person is 400 million, that''s enough! " Up, Ruan Jingyun stood up, walked towards Enron, bent down, took Enron''s hand, and pulled Enron up. And the two people on the other side couldn''t accept such a thing. Although the designers are easy to get, Ruan Jingyun has killed them all. They will die in the future, and they have to pay so much money. Where do they go. "We have no money and no job. How do you want us to pay you back?" Ruan Jingyun stopped and said to the woman shouting, "you can go to jail." ¡­¡­ The other party was stunned, and Ruan Jingyun said to the two men, "don''t think you are still children, and don''t think you can retreat from bullying others. That''s impossible. You have to pay for the decisions you make, and I need to build an image in my company. " ¡­¡­ Pull Enron, put on clothes, leave the office without hesitation. Out of the door, Ruan Jingyun stopped and told the people at the door: "drive them away immediately, so as not to dirty the place." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The female assistant was busy coming in to do it. She was very knowledgeable. Usually, the president is also very powerful, but there is a trace of softness. But in front of him, the husband of the president looks terrible, and his heart is as terrible as steel! Enron they came out of the company, the two designers came out from behind, the man did not speak, the girl said to Ruan Jingyun: "we have no ability to compensate, you say, except in prison, anything else can." "Xixi..." The man called the girl, the girl looked at him: "I''m sorry, Kay, I can only do this, can''t implicate you." "You don''t want to implicate me, or..." "Stop it." Enron stands aside and stares at the two people in front of her. She can see that the girl has an idea about Ruan Jingyun. Unfortunately Enron took a look at Ruan Jingyun beside him. Ruan Jingyun and Enron said, "you go to the car first." Enron turned around, dressed in a very spacious coat, went to the other side of the car, opened the door and sat in the car. The door closed and Enron looked out. At this time, the girl came to Ruan Jingyun: "President Ruan." Enron can''t see what the girl said. Ruan Jingyun''s broad body just blocks the girl''s petite body, so she can''t see anything clearly now. In this case, Enron turned his face and looked ahead. Ruan Jingyun looked at the girl for a while and said, "wait to go to jail." The girl does not give up, chasing two steps, Ruan Jingyun ignored the car, driving away. The girl immediately stopped a car from behind, followed it up from behind, looked at the taxi in the rearview mirror, and took a look at Ruan Jingyun, who was driving. Seeing his calm appearance, it was impossible to ignore his disdain in his eyes. When the car arrived at the door of the western restaurant, Ruan Jingyun got out of the car and went around to Enron. He pulled the door handle and gave it to Enron. Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun and put his hand on his chest and one side. Ruan Jingyun took her hand and brought the man out. Just as Enron got off the bus and was ready to leave, the taxi also stopped. The girl in the taxi followed Enron to their side and stopped Enron and Ruan Jingyun. "Mr. Ruan, please, I can''t do without this job. My parents and grandparents have to support me at home. They don''t have any viability now. My father is ill, and I am the only one in the family who can support the family. If it wasn''t for this, I would not do so." The girl knelt down in front of Ruan Jingyun and walked towards the restaurant. Although it was a last resort, she also looked down on such a person. For the sake of survival, she knelt down to a man in the street. It is said that there is gold under men''s knees, only kneeling heaven and parents, but women''s knees can''t kneel easily. If you have backbone, you should take responsibility for your mistakes. If she doesn''t even have this responsibility, then she can''t be pitied any more. Enron walked towards the inside, Ruan Jingyun locked the car, did not look at the girl kneeling on the ground, turned around and walked forward. The girl got up and ran after her. Enron had entered the dining room and sat on the seat. Ruan Jingyun also pulled the chair back and sat on it. Ruan Jingyun sat down and looked at the menu. He ordered several kinds of food with the foreign waiter, and then looked at the girl standing in front of them.How to put it? Enron felt that Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were not warm at this time, but she didn''t intend to hurt anyone, but she could feel that the girl''s fate would not be very good. She was in her twenties, about Enron''s age. If such a girl goes to jail, what will she look like when she comes out, and if it''s such a place, will yellow people really come out safe and sound? Enron frowned: "you go, I won''t sue you, and I won''t do anything about you. You don''t have to lose money or go to jail. You can be a good man in the future." Enron took a look at the other side of Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun opened the napkin, got up, bent down and sorted out the napkin for Enron. Then he pressed his clothes and went back. Enron is looking at Ruan Jingyun from the beginning to the end. In fact, there is nothing wrong with him. Even if he is mean to people all over the world, he is not mean to her. As he said, when he was young, he didn''t understand, but when he does now, it''s hard step by step. Enron looked down at her napkin, and Ruan Jingyun sat down there. Although Ruan Jingyun intends to punish her severely, she will not refute anything as long as she says, and give her the right. Enron wants to laugh, which is probably the vanity of being loved. The girl didn''t leave, waiting for Ruan Jingyun to speak, Enron was more funny. "Why don''t I use my words? Do you really choose soft persimmons to pinch?" Enron asked the girl, the girl''s eyes have a touch of disdainful light, Enron is disdainful. Enron turned his face and looked at Ruan Jingyun. He didn''t speak. Ruan Jingyun pushes the hot drink put down by the waiter to Enron and puts a cannula in it. "Blow it." After sitting well, Ruan Jingyun reminds Enron that Enron lowers her head, holds the straw in one hand, and takes a small sip. She is also afraid of scalding herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 903 Ruan Jingyun looked at the girl: "you go, according to what she said, you''re OK." "Thank you, Mr. Ruan." The girl was busy bowing to thank Ruan Jingyun. Enron slowly looked up at the girl. She didn''t have anything to say. In the face of this kind of person, she didn''t need to say anything. It was superfluous to say anything. The girl said thanks and then turned to leave. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron, holding a fork and rolling noodles a little bit. Enron didn''t quite understand. Why did Ruan Jingyun eat spaghetti? She is not used to using one hand at all. Ruan Jingyun simply moved a position, sat down beside Enron, raised his hand to feed Enron noodles, Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun: "no, I can eat it." Ruan Jingyun said, "if Raner doesn''t want me to speak, I can speak when I''m the mute in the village." Rolled up noodles, Ruan Jingyun put on Enron''s mouth, Enron hesitated for a while, opened his mouth to eat the following. Ruan Jingyun continued to feed Enron. Enron said, "I don''t like noodles." "I thought you would ask me about that girl." Enron pause for a while: "if not for you, they will be OK, but now even if they do not have to go to prison, do not lose money, the future life will not be very good." "No rules, no circles. That''s what living in this world is like. If there are rules, they break the rules first." Enron asked, "I broke the rules, too." "But it''s different." "Why not?" "There is a man to support you and protect you around you. She doesn''t. the person who uses her whole life to compare fate is the most stupid person." "What about yours? Why not? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun feeds Enron noodles, and Enron reaches out her hand. She''s long past the age of a 16-year-old girl. She doesn''t feel so warm and touching about this kind of thing. She thinks it''s a bit sensational. A group of people around her are looking at them, and she doesn''t think it''s good. So She wants to eat by herself. Ruan Jingyun didn''t stop him. When he couldn''t, he simply stopped. Fork to Enron, Ruan Jingyun called the waiter to come, asked the waiter to send a bowl of rice, a borscht. The rice was put into the borscht and stirred. Ruan Jingyun pushed it to Enron and handed the spoon to Enron. Enron put down the fork and took the spoon. While Enron was eating borscht, Ruan Jingyun took the whole plate of spaghetti and ate it with Enron''s fork. There was only one steak and foie gras. Ruan Jingyun cut it and sent it to Enron''s mouth. Enron lowered his head, watched what was sent to him, slowly opened his mouth, and still kept his head down after eating. Enron didn''t know what was going on. He was anxious. If it was a must to fall in love with Ruan Jingyun at the beginning, what was it to fall in love with a mute at this time? Can fate explain these? Entangled between perhaps not at this moment of the heart, but last night lingering on the bed on the two flesh bar. Enron thought of Ruan Jingyun''s body, gasped for breath, and ate a mouthful of borscht. "Take care of your hands. I''ll be your deputy in the past few years. You can conceive and I''ll design. I believe I can communicate with you with my heart. Huamanting will be included in Ruan group. I''ll sign an agreement with you. All the design drawings conceived by Ran''er will be produced by huamanting. Huamanting can leave Ruan group in three years. As a matter of sincerity, I''ll give Li Weili the final design It''s for flowers. Liuyun is a design product of Ran''er. It will be launched all over the court. At the same time, Liuhuo will also be launched, but it will be launched in Ruan group. " "You don''t have to do that." "Since this hand is caused by my Ruan family, this is the compensation you deserve." Ruan Jingyun thought of Enron''s hand, and the guilt at the bottom of his eyes was a little deeper. But in a moment, he restrained the guilt and sent a piece of beef to Enron. Enron opened his mouth and ate a piece. Ruan Jingyun put down the beef, drank a drink and continued to eat spaghetti. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun infrequently: "why do you want me to go back?" "From now on, you don''t have to go back." Enron was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ruan Jingyun, who seemed at a loss. Then, while eating, Ruan Jingyun said: "from now on, I am the chairman of huamanting, and you are the president and CEO of my company, so you are a subsidiary of me here. When I miss you, I will come. I want to know if my daughter looks more like you or me? " "I don''t understand." Enron felt that what was said in the front had nothing to do with what was said in the back. Ruan Jingyun looked up and ate the food in his mouth. Then he said, "it''s safe here. If it''s safe here, it''s here. I don''t care about the distance. I can fly here to see Ran''er.I don''t have the ability to completely protect Ran''er when I go back. Why should I go back? " Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were deep, with a wave of light hidden in his eyes. Enron was slightly distracted and cried? Ruan Jingyun lifted his eyes and looked out of the window. There was a little snow outside the window. Ruan Jingyun looked out of the window. "I''ve done the most regretful thing ever since I was a child. I misunderstood Ran''er and hurt the world." Ruan Jingyun didn''t look at Enron when he spoke. Enron saw the emotion of hatred and anger in his eyes. After taking a bite, Ruan Jingyun turned and looked at Enron: "I won''t make the same mistake again. I have heard that there is a kind of person in this world who is born to be rich, but this kind of person is the kind of lonely life. The more you care, the more you will lose. In the end, you will leave the world alone. " Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron''s eyes. Enron has some accidents. For a long time, Enron continued to eat. "What does Qin Aotian have to do with you?" Enron Leng for a moment, looked up at Ruan Jingyun: "my husband." Ruan Jingyun is funny: "if it''s a rival, I''ll kill him next time we meet." Enron''s face turned white: "don''t do that." "Is Raner worried more about me or Qin Aotian?" Enron didn''t speak. He put down his hand holding the spoon and gazed at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun wiped his mouth: "I''ll go back tomorrow. I''ll bring something to Raner next time." "I''ll tell you something about Qin Aotian. Don''t digress." Enron knows that Ruan Jingyun is not joking. It can be seen from Mo Yunfeng''s story that his heart is getting colder and colder. In fact, he never forgot the shocking things. Then he won''t be merciful this time. "Say what?" "Don''t hurt Qin Aotian." "If he is my rival, he will surely die." "What is killing to you? Is life really unimportant?" "Human life is less important than Ran''er." Enron was stunned for a moment, and sat on the chair in a trance. Ruan Jingyun smiles and looks relaxed. "What Raner likes is dumb. Next time I come, I won''t talk any more." Ruan Jingyun was sitting there, smiling very seductively. Enron, however, seemed to be under a magic spell and could not move. They just sat there. Ruan Jingyun didn''t get up until Enron had a meal, and the two left. And when going out, Enron was picked up by Ruan Jingyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 904 When Ruan Jingyun left, he went to the airport to see him off. Looking at the gate where he left, he turned to leave the airport and saw Lian Jue standing in the airport. Lian Jue shrugged when he saw Enron: "don''t look at me. It''s not my decision. I hope to stay with him and protect him, not you." Lian Jue turned and walked. Enron stopped in the airport and then went out. Today, it was very cold outside. Enron wore a lot of clothes, and one of her hands couldn''t move. She was very careful when she walked. Lian Jue went out of the door and waited for Enron. That gesture was not a protective one. Enron left the airport, stopped and looked outside. She saw ouyangxuan''s car waiting outside. Enron went there, but she told Lian Jue, "you don''t have to follow me. You can leave even if you want to." "I''m responsible. When did I say I''m leaving you?" Lian Jue asked Enron, and Enron looked at him with disdain: "Ruan Jingyun approached me as a mute, and the mute brother should be you, right?" Lian Jue said with a smile, "what can I do? Do you want to settle accounts in the future? " Enron turned and walked towards Ouyang Xuan''s car. He intended to get on the bus, but when he saw a girl walking towards her, Enron stopped. The girl was the one Ruan Jingyun wanted to sue yesterday. Walked to Enron, the girl asked Enron: "you said you would not sue me, why I received this thing." The list of accusations was thrown on Enron''s face. Enron was shocked. I didn''t know that Ruan Jingyun sometimes didn''t mean what he said. Enron was not angry with the girl. Instead, he took a look at lianjue who didn''t move behind her. Because she knew that she was not a person who would chew her tongue in front of Ruan Jingyun, so she was so unscrupulous. Enron and Lian Jue''s eyes touch each other. Knowing that he despises her from his heart, Enron turns around and looks away at the girl who is always looking for trouble. Enron bent down to pick up the flyer on the ground and looked at it carefully. It still offered compensation, and there was no change in the amount compared with yesterday. Enron looked at the girl and asked, "are you following me?" The girl was stunned for a moment, and then said: "you don''t care how I found you, I want to know now, do you mean what you say?" "Ran ran..." Ouyang Xuan is just reading a document. It''s cold and he can''t see things clearly outside. Ruan Jingyun wants to leave. He doesn''t plan to send him, but Enron can''t ignore it. I watched a little while waiting outside. I didn''t expect that something would happen at this time. Ouyang Xuan got out of the car and immediately protected Enron in his arms. Enron said, "I''ll be fine. It''s about the company." "What about the company?" Ouyang Xuan looked at the girl in front of her. She was a pretty girl, but she had a bad impression on her. "When you have something to do, you go to the company and wait. What are you doing here?" Ouyang Xuan''s words were sharp and unpleasant. See ouyangxuan girl slightly Leng for a while, but see Enron''s eyes more unfriendly. Enron felt that he was wronged and didn''t do anything, so he became the imaginary enemy of others, which was enough. "I''ve been to the company, but the people in the company don''t pay attention to me and don''t let me in. I think it''s unfair to me. Although I did something wrong at the beginning, this matter has been solved. She has promised not to pursue my business, but she has only one day to change her mind." The girl accused Enron word by word. Before Enron could speak, Ouyang Xuan said impatiently: "do you have a written certificate? Or do you have human and material evidence to prove that Ranran said he would not pursue you? " ¡°¡­¡­ I No, but she did The girl towards Ouyang Xuan there is very wronged to say, Enron is helpless, the girl is obviously a problem, change, eye socket is very high. Ouyang Xuan opened the door: "go in." Enron bent down to go in, Ouyang Xuan breath more sinister: "I''ve seen a lot of people like you, I didn''t want to say anything more, but it''s too much for you to catch up here. No matter what the reason is, since you have been investigated, it means that you have made a mistake. If not, you will not be charged. Even if you are accused, there are legal procedures. If you come here, you are destroying the communication between you. People like you, even if you can do it, will affect the company. You''d better give up. " Ouyang Xuan turned around, got into the car, started the car, and drove away without waiting for the other party to respond. Ouyang Xuan was very angry on the bus. "Ruan Jingyun is a real loser. He asked Lian Jue to protect you, but he stood by and watched the excitement." Enron sat in the back, looking at the front of the gas is not light Ouyang Xuan: "he kind of people, why do you and he have the same opinion.""Hum!" ¡­¡­ Enron went back to the company in the afternoon. When she arrived at the door, she saw someone waiting for her. Enron saw that Liansheng and Wang Lu were surprised. In addition, some other people were also from Ruan Jingyun''s company. Even a few people from the design department came here. They were all elites of Ruan group. Enron went to the other side. Liansheng came and said with a smile, "young lady." "Call me president." Enron''s face was calm and calm, and Lian Sheng immediately changed his words: "president an." "Well." Wang Lu stood on one side and bowed to Enron: "president an." Other people are also called Enron, Enron is really not used to it. "Go in." Liansheng and others get out of the way, and then take people in safely. Ouyang Xuan see Liansheng relieved some, Enron now the situation is very worrying, no one around not. And now Ouyang Xuan is not very leisure, his side to someone. After Enron was sent to the hospital, Ouyang Xuan went back to the hospital first. Enron took Liansheng and they went into the company and made an introduction. They got familiar with the environment full of flowers, arranged the affairs of Liansheng and arranged part of their work. After dinner, Enron invited everyone to dinner, but no one agreed. Later, Lian Sheng took Wang Lu to live in Enron''s house. It was ten o''clock in the evening when Enron had his second meal today. At this time, Liansheng went to the gate of the manor to see lianjue, and said what Ruan Jingyun wanted to say to him at the gate. When Enron is eating, Liansheng brings lianjue in from the door. Enron is surprised and doesn''t understand what Liansheng and Ruan Jingyun mean. This is her home. The reason why the company''s affairs are compromised is that she has limited ability now. If she doesn''t agree with Ruan Jingyun, she will destroy the company. Her interests are small, but so many people are waiting to eat. Now her company has more than 1000 employees. So many people, the company says that it will go bankrupt, but Enron can''t do it. But bring people to the manor www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 905 Lian Jue is not polite. He washes his hands and sits down to eat. Ouyang Xuan can''t eat this meal. Seeing Lian Jue, he turns his stomach. Let alone the previous grudge with Mo Yunxin, Ouyang Xuan is very unhappy about what happened at the gate of the airport. Lian Jue sits down. Ouyang Xuan gets up and stands up. He doesn''t eat and goes to the sofa to watch TV. Enron saw Ouyang Xuan get up, she also got up to sit. Sit down and give ouyangxuan an orange: "eat a little first, I''ll ask the servant to make some food for you in the evening." Ouyangxuan took the orange, looked at Enron and said, "let them go." Enron takes a look at the three people who are eating. If it''s someone else, Enron may really be able to do it, but now it''s Lian Sheng and Wang Lu. She can''t open the mouth. Lian Sheng took a look at Lian Jue, and he continued to eat as if nothing had happened. Lian Sheng got up and stopped in front of Ouyang Xuan: "doctor Ouyang." Ouyang Xuan looked up at Lian Sheng, moved, relaxed: "sit down." Liansheng sat down: "Xiaolu and I are married. We are going to live here to help take care of Mr. an''s company. The other part is to protect Mr. an''s hands. Mr. Ruan had thought about it for a long time before he came here. This time, he intended to have Wu trace and Ta Xue come here, but the character of TA Xue is very hot and unstable, so Mr. Ruan asked us to come here. We can live in the gate of the manor instead of here. I think there are two small houses outside the manor, if we can live there. In the manor, we don''t think there will be any unsafe factors. We are only responsible for what happens outside. Do you think we live there? " "Lian Sheng, there''s a guard''s office specially used to play guard and open the door." Enron reminds Liansheng that he can''t bear to let Liansheng live there. "I think it''s very good. The air here is very good." Liansheng said, Enron looked at Ouyang Xuan, Ouyang Xuan some impatient looked at Liansheng: "you this is to advance for retreat?" "Doctor Ouyang, we also have no way. Xiaolu and I have just been married. If we can, we still hope to go back to Mr. Ruan, but we can''t do without following Mr. Ruan''s instructions." Ouyang Xuan said: "you live outside. There are other houses in the manor." "Thank you." Lian Sheng got up and left. He sat down for a while and went outside. Wang Lu also went outside. Out of the door looking at her: "you finished?" Wang Lu smiles: "don''t you like Lian Jue very much?" Enron didn''t answer. Wang Lu said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen Lian Jue, and I don''t like him. He doesn''t seem to be very easy to get along with and looks down on women." Enron smile: "the more such people, the more will suffer losses in women." And it will suffer a lot. Wang Lu also said: "I like Lian Sheng''s personality, light, like a wisp of breeze, but I don''t like Lian Jue''s uninhibited personality, like fire. The wind can blow gently and endlessly, but the fire is different. The more intense it is, the faster it will burn out. " Enron looked at Wang Lu: "you are also the wind, the breeze." Wang Lu laughed: "I received this before I came. She asked me to give it to you." Enron looked at a red purse in Wang Lu''s hand, took it and looked at it for a while, then asked, "is it Dongling who wants you to bring it to me?" "She told me that if you can''t guess it, don''t say it. I didn''t expect you to guess it." Wang Lu smiles. "I don''t have many friends. Yunduan and Tanxue are careless people. They can''t do this kind of thing. Tanxue has no strength. She is the hand of a fire girl and can''t do it. The cloud is Miss Qian Jin''s hand, ten fingers don''t touch the spring water, can''t take the embroidery needle. Lu Wanrou doesn''t have this boring heart, but Dongling, she has the heart to do it. " Enron looked at the purse, did not have too many ideas, just thought of the face of Dongling, casually asked Wang Lu: "what is Dongling doing now?" "When Liansheng and I left, Mr. Ruan didn''t have anyone available. At this time, Mo Yunchen and Dongling came to find Mr. Ruan and wanted a job." Enron some accidents to see Wang Lu: "they do not have their own company?" "After Shen Yunjie became mayor, Yang Luochen immediately took action and wantonly bought all the industries of the Mo family. I don''t know what he paid attention to. He also bought the industries of Mo Yunchen and Dongling. Originally, they didn''t agree, but they were very afraid of yangluochen and worried that their children would be hurt, so they gave the company to yangluochen. Now they want to work outside, but no one is willing to use it. " "So Mo Yunchen and Dong Ling went to Ruan Jingyun?" "That''s right." Enron looked at the front strangely: "why don''t they leave the capital?" "I don''t know about this. Dongling is working in the company now, but she is not a secretary. The Secretary has other people to do it, but Mo Yunchen is in charge of Liansheng''s work.""Mo Yunchen is an outsider after all. How can he do what Liansheng does? Xiaolu, you call lianshenglai." "Good." Wang Lu turns around and goes in. It doesn''t take long for Lian Sheng to come out and walk to Enron. "Lian Sheng, I have a company around me. You and Xiao Lu will leave tonight to help Ruan Jingyun. He will not be used to changing people when you have been with him for so many years. I will choose the right person to help me as soon as possible. You can leave now." "President an..." "Just say I want you to go back. Ruan Jingyun won''t blame you." Enron is very determined, Liansheng had to call to ask Ruan Jingyun, Enron stopped him: "don''t call, let''s go." "This..." Liansheng was in a bit of a dilemma. Enron was watching, and lianjue came out. Lianjue said, "she''s right. Mo Yunchen is an outsider after all. You and Xiaolu go back. I''m here. I won''t let her have an accident." Lian Sheng is also worried. He is not used to Mo Yunchen and his wife. "Then we''ll go." Enron went to the airport again overnight, and Lian Jue personally sent them there. Lianjue sent Liansheng back. Seeing Enron standing at the door, lianjue said, "unexpectedly, you still have some brains?" Enron looked at lianjue, didn''t say anything, turned back to rest. Two days later, Enron received the video sent by Ruan Jingyun. Enron was looking at the document and looked at Ruan Jingyun by the way. White shirt, gray clothes, as if Ruan Jingyun is such an unchangeable person. But he can wear a white shirt with different styles. Enron slightly looked up at Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingyun shirt slightly open, looking at Enron, asked Enron: "worried?" He shook his head. Ruan Jingyun is funny: "don''t worry about what to do when Liansheng comes back?" "Just in case." "Or worry?" "Ruan always has something to do, and huamanting will also be implicated." Ruan Jingyun''s smile did not stop abruptly. Instead, it was more unbridled and moving! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 906 Enron just looked at Ruan Jingyun and laughed. Until Ruan Jingyun''s laughter stopped, Enron and Ruan Jingyun talked about business. After talking about the company, Enron plans to hang up. Ruan Jingyun asks, "what''s your name?" Enron Leng for a while: "what is the name?" Ruan Jingyun was slightly distracted, and his eyes were staring at Enron, as if he could see anything just like this. As a result, he didn''t say anything after watching Enron for a long time. Finally, Ruan Jingyun said, "I''ll go after these days, and I''ll go next time with no trace..." Knowing what Ruan Jingyun wanted to say, Enron immediately said, "don''t bring them here. I can''t stand them both." "Who can you stand?" Ruan Jingyun asked, Enron did not answer, turned off the phone. The phone just hung up, the sound of knocking at the door, Enron called people in, the Secretary opened the door: "Li Xiaoxiao is coming." Li Xiaoxiao is the girl designer. Enron really didn''t expect that Li Xiaoxiao was such a person, making trouble over and over again. "Isn''t there a person in charge of the legal side? Tell them to deal with it." "It has been dealt with, but Li Xiaoxiao is making trouble downstairs and refuses to leave. He says that President an forced her to leave." Enron surprised: "so?" "That''s what I said." The Secretary nodded his head firmly and thought for a moment: "tell her to wait for me downstairs. She won''t come up. I''ll go down." "Mr. an, I think she seems to have come to make trouble. Why should she have the same opinion with people like her? It''s better to call the police." What a female secretary dislikes most is this kind of person. She puts her nose on her face. It''s her own fault, but she blames others. Come to find it today and find it tomorrow. "Go down and tell her. I''ll go down now." Enron to wear clothes, because the hand is not convenient, Enron this period of time is almost a long cotton padded clothes, other also can''t wear. Put on the black cotton padded clothes, Enron did not want to go out, and to put down, directly toward the downstairs. Out of the door, Lian Jue left the chair on one side, got up and stood up, and went into the elevator safely. Lian Jue also followed him into the elevator. After entering the door, Lian Jue asked, "Why are you always indecisive in doing things?" Enron stood in front of the elevator, didn''t look at it, didn''t answer, and always ignored it. Lian Jue thought it was boring and said, "is that what women are like?" Enron calmly ignored Lian Jue, left the elevator and walked forward. Not long after arriving at the hall downstairs, he heard someone talking. It was Li Xiaoxiao who spoke without thinking. "Ouyang Enron cuts me in the face and in the back. Seeing her fiance look at me twice more, she pretends to let me go and kill me when her fiance leaves. How can there be such a woman with no face in the world?" There are still a lot of words in the back. People around don''t know whether what Li Xiaoxiao said is true or false, but they all think that Li Xiaoxiao is wrong. The whole company knows about the job hopping. Is it interesting for you to come here and talk about it now? If you don''t do it, do you have any system? Do you think the company belongs to your family. What''s the matter with you? A group of people are listening to Li Xiaoxiao''s random talk over there. Enron walks in from the outside of the crowd, stops and looks at Li Xiaoxiao in gorgeous clothes. Enron can see that this designer, Li Xiaoxiao, thinks that she is a tile, but she is a porcelain. Even if she has to fight to the end, she won''t do anything about her. That''s what she means. Enron laughs: "Li Xiaoxiao, do you think this is meaningful?" "Ouyang Enron." Li Xiaoxiao got up and stood up, angry at Enron: "you finally came out." "Why don''t I come out when you come to me? Come on, what''s the matter?" Enron didn''t care. Although it was a disaster, how could it be? Enron saw the chair, went to sit down and folded her legs at will. Because of the relationship between her arms, she wanted to protect her arms, so her body was leaning on one side, with a bit of contempt and publicity. But it happened that such publicity and contempt made Li Xiaoxiao look into her eyes. "Ouyang Enron, don''t be too proud. Even if you want to sue me, let''s talk about your inaction during this period. Let''s wait with you. There is no product..." Enron ran slightly drooped his eyes, at the beginning did not speak, at this time, Lian Jue stood behind Enron, staring at Enron''s quiet little face, a little cold and proud on his handsome face. In fact, when Lian Jue came over, Li Xiaoxiao had already seen him. Li Xiaoxiao really didn''t expect that there were such men in the world, so cold and so amazing. The most irritating thing is that these people all appear in Ouyang Enron''s side. What''s good about her. In this world, there are so many people who like to laugh at others, and Li Xiaoxiao is just such a person.Look at Enron, nothing is good, everything is angry, Enron has. But she didn''t think about whether Enron had anything to do with her. Without waiting for Li Xiaoxiao to finish, Enron slowly looked up at Li Xiaoxiao and asked, "you just said that I have promised you to let you go, right?" "Isn''t it?" Li Xiaoxiao said with pride. Enron laughed: "I don''t remember what I promised you, but since you said I promised you, as long as you prove that I promised you, I can not sue you, and publish an apology, or any request you put forward." Li Xiaoxiao smiles. She is a little strange. Ouyang Enron seems to have changed a person. As soon as he heard of any request, Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t manage so much. He immediately said, "did it happen that you and your fiance called me to the office upstairs that day?" "Yes." "You deliberately called us in, and then asked us to compensate us for the job hopping incident in accordance with the employee law, didn''t you?" Li Xiaoxiao asked Enron, and Enron nodded to admit it. But there is also a correction: "one point I think you are wrong. I never asked you to compensate me, but you are employees of huamanting. As the president of Ruan group, Ruan Jingyun is the largest CEO of huamanting in the future. He has the right to pursue some liquidated damages with you, and I didn''t intend to pursue these liquidated damages before he came. Before that, I was a contract designer of Ruan group. I worked under general manager Ruan, but I don''t want to work for my boss like you, so I understand you very much. But before I left, I had to go through all the twists and turns to get freedom. I have independently designed more than five works for Ruan group, including Xiaolan, dreamland, Duke... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 907 Enron said, looking at the designers around, he would take the opportunity to say: "I know it''s not easy for you to make a little achievement. I''m the one who came here. But if you want to make achievements in this industry, you need to make Lixin. I have created great wealth for Ruan group, but when I left, I didn''t take anything away, even my fame stayed in Ruan group. This is the rule of the business. I broke the rule first. The company didn''t come to accommodate a person who didn''t understand the rules. If I didn''t leave at the beginning and continued to stay, the company would give me better treatment than others. And after the agreement is completed, my fame will belong to me. At this time, even if I want to start my own company, it''s OK to use my name. The problem is that I didn''t do it. I''m anxious to leave, so I have to leave something to pay for it. " When Enron spoke, everyone was surprised and asked, "is Enron the president?" "It''s me." "We thought it was Ann?" Enron didn''t answer, looking at Li Xiaoxiao''s disdainful face: "if you go, you can''t take anything away, because you didn''t create wealth for the company, so you can only go after compensation. At that time, because I had been discussing with President Ruan and asked him to give me a hand, he didn''t make a scene in the end and didn''t take me to court, but I also lost a lot. And you have nothing, then you can only compensate us. " "But when you were in the restaurant, you promised me not to sue me." Li Xiaoxiao said unconvinced. Enron said: "I don''t remember what I promised you, but with my understanding of President Ruan, he is absolutely not allowed to be dug up just after taking over the full court of flowers. His method is to make a warning to others, otherwise he will let you go. After that, the company is not in a mess, and there is no problem for anyone who wants not to do it." "You promised me." "Well, tell me how I promised you." Enron asked slowly. Li Xiaoxiao thought: "at that time, I begged you and President Ruan. You were having dinner. President Ruan refused to let me go and asked me to make compensation. You suddenly asked me to leave, saying that you would not let me go to prison and that you would not let me make compensation." "After that?" "After that, President Ruan said to do as you said, and I''ll thank you." Enron looked at Li Xiaoxiao: "I don''t remember these. I only remember that you kept looking at President Ruan, bowed to President Ruan, and then walked away, dismissing me. Up to now, I still remember, just don''t remember what I promised you." "You How can you lie to me like that? " "You can not tell the truth, I can also remember nothing, there is no Mao Dun, you come to me, make a big noise under my company, do you want me to be polite?" Enron spoke slowly, and people around him probably guessed that Li Xiaoxiao had a bad mind, so president an would turn back. But Li Xiaoxiao is a bit too much. She seduces other people''s fiance in front of president an. What good will happen if President an is not here? It''s right for president an to do this. If such a shameless woman still comes here to make trouble, she should be put in prison. "Ouyang Enron, you have gone too far. I think you are just jealous that I am younger than you and more beautiful than you. You are worried that Ruan always likes me, so you want to kill me." "Li Xiaoxiao, I gave you a chance. You don''t want it. I said it''s not up to me. You don''t believe it. I''ll show you the evidence to see if I can help you." Enron took a look at the development department: "you connect the CCTV to my mobile phone." "Yes, Mr. an." People went there and connected Enron''s CCTV to Enron''s mobile phone. Enron sat on one side and sent a video to Ruan Jingyun. Soon Ruan Jingyun received the video. Ruan Jingyun, who was changing into pajamas, sat and looked at Enron. He saw that lianjue was still standing behind Enron. He frowned and leaned on the sofa: "what''s the matter?" Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun''s purple clothes, but she looks at the closed-circuit TV on the opposite side, and the people around her are shocked by the future president. It''s obvious that she is at home, wearing pajamas and preparing to rest. You know, such a president can''t be seen casually. Everyone took a cool breath and watched Ruan Jingyun, who was as beautiful as the emperor, on the CCTV. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened. After two steps, she stopped. It was ridiculous to see this scene. What kind of virtue does a person have to grow up to bewitch people, but it''s really not common to harm people. Enron said: "that day when Mr. Ruan and I went to dinner, a designer chased us and asked us to let her go and not sue her. She said that I had promised her, but I don''t remember this. I want to ask Mr. Ruan, do you remember?"Enron turned the mobile phone to the back camera, and Ruan Jingyun''s eyes swept the people present. Li Xiaoxiao immediately said to the mobile phone, "I, Ruan." When Li Xiaoxiao talks, it''s a little different. Enron doesn''t matter. Ruan Jingyun put on impatience: "what is it, turn around." Li Xiaoxiao completely stunned, and Enron put the camera back, Ruan Jingyun''s face is a little better. At this time, Ruan Jingyun said, "I don''t remember either." Li Xiaoxiao said, "it''s impossible." "Ran''er, have you eaten yet?" Ruan Jingyun asked after him. No matter how many people there were, he asked Enron in public. The intimate voice immediately made people around him understand that President Ruan was the only one who wanted to be safe. Enron said: "I haven''t eaten yet. I won''t disturb Mr. Ruan to have a rest." Enron then did not wait for Ruan Jingyun to speak, turned off his cell phone. Enron looked up at Li Xiaoxiao: "now you hear me. I haven''t said anything." "Am I crazy? You promised, Ruan... " Li Xiaoxiao pursed his lips, but asked: "Ruan always said he didn''t remember." "It must be you who asked Mr. Ruan to do this." Li Xiaoxiao looks like a madman. Enron then said, "I said someone had to prove it, but no one did." Enron said, looking at the people around: "all scattered, don''t stand." "Ouyang Enron, I won''t let you go. You are a jealous woman." Enron got up and stood up: "I don''t know what Jifu is, I know what is not qualified, you are not qualified in front of me, when you entered the company, how to please me, I don''t know, but you didn''t do anything for the company today, which is not qualified, no matter how much you said, it''s useless. Security guard, get rid of people and call the police if you come back. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 908 Li Xiaoxiao was forcibly pulled out by the security guards. Just as Li Xiaoxiao was pulled out, Enron''s mobile phone rang. Almost everyone went to see Enron. Enron took a look and determined that it was Ruan Jingyun who answered the phone. "What''s the matter?" "You can''t make a phone call if you have nothing to do?" Ruan Jingyun is funny, but Enron can''t laugh. She won''t hide it. Li Xiaoxiao has gone. "If you promise to let her go, why do you want to do business?" Enron could not understand this kind of betrayal. Ruan Jingyun said with a smile: "this is what she asked for. Since she doesn''t give up, she will go to prison to reflect." "It''s been many years since she came out to send her in all her life for a little money. I don''t think it''s appropriate." "It''s not discussed." Ruan Jingyun or resolute refused, did not discuss Enron, there is no need to continue to talk, so Enron hung up. But after Enron hung up the phone, Lian Jue immediately made up a knife: "women''s benevolence will harm others and themselves." Enron turned and looked at Lian Jue: "if you don''t speak, the whole world is beautiful." Lian Jue pauses for a moment, and the little assistant who follows Enron suddenly can''t help laughing. But as soon as he sees Lian Jue''s cold face, he immediately raises his hand to cover his mouth and doesn''t dare to talk. Enron went into the elevator, and Lian Jue followed him. The elevator went up, and Lian Jue said, "I''m a mess." Enron stood indifferently, but his heart was funny, and he answered like a stream. After getting out of the elevator, Enron went back to the office and lay down on the sofa to have a sleep. At noon, he knocked on the door to call him. But he didn''t wake up. He pushed the door open and went in to have a look. He was asleep. He had planned to go in to have a look, but he turned and went out at the thought that Enron taunted him. As a result, because Enron fell asleep in the room and didn''t cover the quilt, Enron caught a cold the next day. As soon as you go out, Enron is sneezing. Ouyang Xuan worries that Enron will have a high fever or something. People who have undergone surgery will not function as well as before. What''s more worrying is that Enron''s immunity is not as good as before. It''s not easy to get better after catching a cold. Parking the car at the side of the road, Ouyang Xuan reached out to touch Enron''s head, and shook his head: "it''s OK." Ouyang Xuan took his hand back: "don''t be careful. Is there anything important today?" "What do you want to do?" "If there''s nothing important, I''ll give you an injection wherever you go." Ouyang Xuan a mention of injection Enron some fear, immediately waved his hand refused. Although Enron is not afraid of injection, it''s not a happy thing to be injected. She won''t go. Ouyang Xuan said: "if you don''t go now, I''m not at ease. If you''re obedient, follow me to have an injection, and it will be OK." "I can take some medicine. You want me to have an injection. I really don''t want to go. Besides, I have a lot of things to do in the afternoon. It''s ten o''clock now." Ouyang Xuan insisted on Enron, but he also had a consultation in the afternoon, so he sent Enron to the place and watched Enron go to the company and drive away. Enron walked towards the company. Li Xiaoxiao ran out of nowhere and poured a barrel of gasoline on Enron. Enron stood in the same place and was covered with gasoline. "I''ll burn you to death." Li Xiaoxiao took out the lighter to light Enron. Enron watched Li Xiaoxiao. He thought Lian Jue would stop him, but the lighter fell to the ground and started Hula. "My God The people of Enron company immediately ran towards Enron when they saw these, and Enron also quickly dodged. At this time, everyone helped to catch people and help Enron undress. Enron''s hand couldn''t move. Fortunately, he came down in his clothes, or he would be on fire. Li Xiaoxiao was arrested and called the police, who took him away. Police preliminary identification, Li Xiaoxiao because the pressure is too big, so has the spirit is not normal. The abnormal Enron is not clear, but Enron went to sort it out first. After sorting it out, Enron looked at Lian Jue sitting outside the office. She was not angry. It had nothing to do with Lian Jue whether she was safe or not. After all, even if it was Ruan Jingyun, Enron didn''t think it was really so safe. To put it bluntly, it was still unsafe It''s not up to one person to decide. At that time, it was right that he never helped. If he did, it might be useless. Enron changed the staff''s clothes, opened the door, entered the door, returned to the office and began to have a fever. No one is in the office. Enron just feels a little cold all over his body. Enron also felt headache and realized that it was two o''clock in the afternoon when he had a fever. Enron immediately called Ouyang Xuan. But also coincidentally, ouyangxuan''s mobile phone has been unanswered, Enron''s brain pain can not think, she has been calling, finally someone answered the phone, is a girl.Enron heard someone speak, immediately said: "brother, I have a headache, cold, you pick me up." The girl subconsciously Leng for a while, immediately asked: "your address to me, I will go right away." Enron was confused and couldn''t hear clearly, so he heard the address. "It''s full of flowers. I''m in the office." The girl answered the phone while looking for Enron. When she arrived, Enron was still in the office. The ambulance stopped directly to the downstairs of Enron''s company, and then someone came in immediately. The people at the door were in a bit of a mess this day. When they saw the ambulance, they immediately stopped. The girl in front told the security guard that it was Enron''s sister-in-law. As soon as I heard that she was the president''s sister-in-law, no one dared to stop her. The girl went upstairs with someone. When she arrived at the door, the female assistant was also a little surprised. But she heard that it was Mr. an who called and said that she had a headache, so she was busy opening the door. Enron was in a coma with a headache. "Come on." The ambulance was carrying people. After coming up, Bai Meng asked people to carry them on their backs and take them downstairs. When they went outside, they were sent to the hospital by ambulance. When Enron wakes up, Ouyang Xuan has already rushed over. As soon as he meets him, he beats lianjue and takes two steps back with one punch. "You go." After playing, ouyangxuan went to the ward. Lianjue stood outside and watched it. He was not in a good mood. "Ran Ran." As soon as he entered the door, Ouyang Xuan immediately came to Enron. Enron saw Ouyang Xuan and immediately said, "you don''t have to worry. I''m ok." "It''s OK. Why are you here?" Ouyang Xuan was not happy, but he was relieved when he sat down. "Fortunately, the white dream is here, otherwise you really have an accident, I will regret to die." Ouyang Xuan''s biggest thing in his life is to find his sister. If he finds her, he should protect her well, but he doesn''t protect her well. What do you say to do? Enron said: "who is Bai Meng?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 909 "It''s me." Bai Meng came over from one side and looked at Enron with a smile. Enron looked, the girl is not very big, 20-year-old do not know, Enron or some unexpected, did not expect to be such a young girl. Bai Meng explained: "when you called, doctor Ouyang was doing surgery inside. I had to go first. Do you remember?" Enron watched Bai Meng. She was a beautiful and smart girl. She looked at her and asked, "are you an intern?" "My father is a good friend of Dr. Ouyang. I''m still in University. I''ll come here to help when I''m free. I''m not a formal doctor. I''m a management student. I''ll come here to help after graduation, but I''m already studying medicine." Enron laughed: "so it happened." "Thank you." Ouyang Xuan went to thank Bai Meng first. Bai Meng said, "it''s OK." Bai Meng went outside first, but went out of the door, turned around and came back. He called Ouyang Xuan: "doctor Ouyang, you will come here when you have time. I have something to say to you." "Good." Bai Meng just came out of the door and left. When Bai Meng left, Ouyang Xuan said, "I''ll call Ruan Jingyun and ask Lian Jue to leave. He can''t stay here any longer. If something really happens, I''m afraid he will help." Enron took a look at the door and said to Lian Jue, "it''s not his fault that I have a fever, but if I want him to go, I''ll call." Enron said she called, Ouyang Xuancai did not continue to say anything, got up and left to the white dream there. Lian Jue outside the door looked at Ouyang Xuan''s back: "that little girl likes you." Ouyang Xuan stopped and looked back at Lian Jue: "a dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory." Lian Jue''s mouth turned up: "believe it or not." Ouyang Xuan turned to leave, and Lian Jue pushed the door in. Enron was going to sleep when he heard a man coming in. He opened his eyes and looked at the man coming in. The door closed, Lian Jue went to Enron and sat down. Lian Jue looked at Enron and said, "I thought you would burn." "You and I have no enmity. Why do you treat me like this?" "At that time, I just wanted to see that you were full of fire. I didn''t think about anything else." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron is speechless. Lian Jue waited for a while and didn''t speak. Lian Jue turned away from Enron and went to the door. After sitting down, Lian Jue leaned over there and had a sleep. Enron stayed in the hospital for two days. Two days later, Enron was discharged. Ruan Jingyun also came here. When we met, Enron was waiting for Ruan Jingyun in the car outside. Ruan Jingyun came out of the car and looked outside the airport. At first sight, he saw Lian Jue. Seeing Lian Jue, Ruan Jingyun went directly to Lian Jue and stopped to look at him: "it seems that I can''t see you more and more clearly." Lian Jue subconsciously looked back at Enron who didn''t come out of the car. Ruan Jingyun told Lian Jue, "do you think that only she said I would know? I don''t know if you bully her? " Lian Jue turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "what do you mean?" "I didn''t mean anything. I just didn''t think that you would do it." Ruan Jingyun opened the door and sat in the car. He took a look and sat inside. How to say, Enron''s mood is not as bad as imagined, nor as good as imagined, that''s it. Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun and looks at him calmly for a while. Ruan Jingyun takes down the scarf from his neck. The red one is hanging on Enron''s neck, which seems to be specially prepared for Enron. "Drive." It''s other people who drive here today. Ouyang Xuan won''t pick up Ruan Jingyun''s plane. The driver then drove away. Ruan Jingyun asked Enron, "since Lian is not obedient, why don''t you say it?" "People don''t live to fight and haggle?" Enron looked out and said, "in Lian Jue''s heart, the most responsible person is me. If you hadn''t sent Lian Jue to me at the beginning, nothing would have happened." Enron is not a pure remorse, but She was not at ease. That year''s picture has been deeply buried in her heart, never forget the picture of Ruan Jingshi, even more can not forget the picture when Ruan Jingshi had an accident, it is like a thorn, deeply buried in her heart, there is no way to pull this thorn out of her heart. And as time goes by, the thorn will stick into her heart. She would never forget Ruan Jingshi, who had caught a glimpse of him, or the stillness of Ruan Jingshi lying there. In other people''s eyes, no matter what, her heart will not be better. It''s not that if other people don''t say it and she doesn''t say it, there will be nothing left. Tears sometimes go into the heart."It''s not your fault." Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were slightly cold, and he looked at him calmly: "it has happened. Even if I absolutely have an opinion, it''s not wrong. In fact, I have an opinion about myself. He likes to aim at me, and it won''t affect me, and it won''t do anything to me." Ruan Jingyun raised his hand, pinched Enron''s chin, and bowed his head to kiss her. She wanted to escape, but Ruan Jingyun refused to let her go, so she didn''t escape. Enron tilted his head slightly and breathed heavily. The drivers in front of him felt hot eyes. Once they met, they were like this. Young people are good. Ruan Jingyun slowly let go of Enron, put Enron in his arms, patted his hand on Enron''s body, and then he stopped talking. Enron was gasping. After all, he was in the car. He felt embarrassed, so he didn''t move. The car stopped in front of the door of a hotel. Ruan Jingyun took a look outside and didn''t know. So Enron said, "it''s not convenient for Ruan to live there. It''s better to live here." Ruan Jingyun didn''t get out of the car, and his face didn''t get angry. Enron got out of the car first, but the door was open. Ruan Jingyun didn''t get down. Enron just bent down and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "get out of the car!" Ruan Jingyun turned to look ahead, indifferent. Enron stood for a while: "what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Jingyun sat indifferently in it. After a few minutes, Enron didn''t feel cold. Ruan Jingyun patted the place beside him and motioned for Enron to get on the bus. "I have a hotel reservation for you." Ruan Jingyun did not go to see Enron, and continued to clap the place around him with his hand. Enron pursed his lips: "you are too much." Ruan Jingyun took another look at Enron. Enron looked at the hotel and thought about it. Finally, he got on the bus and took Ruan Jingyun to the manor. As a result, when he arrived at the manor, he found out something. Except for the two words he said in the car, Ruan Jingyun didn''t say a word. He didn''t say a word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 910 Ruan Jingyun went to Enron''s room first, sat on Enron''s bed and looked at the baby''s picture on the wall for a while, then took a bath and went back to the room downstairs to have a rest. Enron didn''t go upstairs all the time downstairs. She planned that if Ruan Jingyun didn''t come down upstairs, she wouldn''t go back. There were so many rooms at home that Enron didn''t have to go back to her room to have a rest But looking at Ruan Jingyun''s appearance, he knew what Enron was thinking for a long time. He sat down for a while and went back. Enron saw Ruan Jingyun come back to her room, and she went upstairs. After entering the door, Enron just took a look at the bed in the room and stood at the door without any reaction. There are some things on the bed of the room, which are all played by children. There is a bear with a bigger paw. One of the bear''s arms grows out, so it''s a hand bear. There are also rattles and other things. Enron closed the door and went inside. He sat down and looked at the things on the bed. His eyes were red. Blinked twice, Enron got all the things together, took out a useless frame, threw all the things into the frame, and then put them under the cabinet. Enron didn''t sleep soundly all night. He didn''t rest in the middle of the night. He was still looking out at the window of his room. In this world, she can only trust him, so Enron heard the door behind him ring for a while, turned to look at the door behind him, and saw that the door opened. Ruan Jingyun came in from the door wearing a purple dress. "Why are you here again? Does Ruan always think it''s fun to play like this? " Enron asked strangely. Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak. He closed the door and walked towards Enron from outside. After stopping, he put his hand around Enron. Enron was going to struggle, but his left hand couldn''t move. Ruan Jingyun forced her to move over and let her face outside the window. He hugged Enron. Ruan Jingyun gave her a kiss on her neck. He hugged Enron like this without saying anything, as if he had nothing else to ask for. Enron looked back at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were soft and staring out. Enron inexplicable some heartache, not only that year''s face, but also for today''s them. Turn to the past, safely watching the outside, now they, even a concerned words are so far fetched. Although they have never been far away, but the distance is gradually widening. If there is any reason why they are entangled now, it is the irrepressible desire. Enron used to look down on those people who are entangled together for the sake of physical love, especially some women. For a man, staying in bed every day is like a joke insulting a woman. But since she had entangled with Ruan Jingyun''s body, she was no exception. She was gradually trapped in it and couldn''t extricate herself. Sometimes, Enron also felt inexplicable tension, just for a man''s physical pleasure, can resist the lingering, such things, how can happen to her, she felt incredible. But Ruan Jingyun''s hand gently caresses Enron''s body. Enron raises his hand and holds Ruan Jingyun''s hand. He wants to take Ruan Jingyun''s hand away, but Ruan Jingyun holds her hand instead and caresses her body. What kind of feeling is that? Enron resisted, but she could not. She admitted that she liked Ruan Jingyun''s body very much. The ancients said that when people are satisfied with their thoughts, once they are at ease, they will forget some of their past worries and forget the temptation. Enron''s heart was gently knocked by something. Maybe it was because she left the capital, the sky was high and the road was far away, and Mo Yunfeng also died. At this time, she was safe, so she didn''t resist like that. Ruan Jingyun''s hand opens Enron''s clothes. Enron''s hand holds his hand, breathing heavily. Ruan Jingyun lowers his head and kisses Enron. Enron''s eyes lingered on Ruan Jingyun''s face. She knew she was not dumb, but Biting his lips, Enron wanted to leave, but Ruan Jingyun turned Enron against the wall, looked at Enron and said, "let me go." Ruan Jingyun lowered his head and held Enron''s mouth, kissing Enron''s face. She breathed and raised her hand to push Ruan Jingyun''s body, but her left hand was just on Ruan Jingyun''s shoulder. Ruan Jingyun had already pressed her left arm on the wall Raised his head, Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron. His dark eyes seemed to be telling something unspeakable, holding Enron''s lips, pestering and tearing. Enron finally gave up his resistance. Ruan Jingyun picked Enron up from the wall and went directly to the bathroom. When they went in, they began to entangle in the bathroom. Before they went into the water, they entangled on the leather bed in the bathroom, as if only this time. After this time, none of them would see anyone again. Ruan Jingyun gasped and put Enron under the wall. Her hand couldn''t move. One of Ruan''s hands always pressed her left arm on the wall. Out of the water, Enron walks up with her chest in her arms. Ruan Jingyun pulls her, hugs Enron from behind, and kisses her shoulder. Enron raises her hand to push Ruan Jingyun away, but it''s too lateFrom late at night, Ruan Jingyun never had a rest until five o''clock in the morning. Enron also fell asleep early. Ouyang Xuan didn''t ask Enron to get up. Instead, he went to the door of Ruan Jingyun''s room downstairs and knocked on the door. But there was no one inside. He pushed the door and looked at it. It was really nobody. After breakfast, Ouyang Xuan left to go to the hospital there, home affairs also did not go to ask. Ouyang Xuan has a very special operation today. It''s a child''s operation. Bai Meng brought her 10-year-old child to the orphanage. Because she met him by chance, Bai Meng brought him over for an examination. The child was fractured, but it''s too long, and it''s not clear whether he can get better. Bai Meng felt that the child was too cute and limping. After taking it back for examination, the doctors thought it was not feasible. After two years of fracture, it was not possible to take it back at all. But the problem now is that if you don''t help the child, you will be disabled. Bai Meng comes to ask Ouyang Xuan for help. He agrees to do him a favor. He takes a look and turns out The operating room started in the morning. At eight o''clock, ouyangxuan left early. When he arrived at the hospital, Ouyang Xuan washed his hands and put on his clothes after disinfection. As he was preparing to go, his assistant dressed him. Bai Meng ran from the opposite side, wearing dark green surgical clothes inside and a white coat outside. She looked like an angel in white, but she was nothing, neither a doctor nor a nurse. See Ouyang Xuan, white dream panting ran to him, followed by said: "you can come, I think time is too late." Ouyang Xuan a face funny: "I promised, of course, will come, otherwise all the preparation has what use?" White dream this just don''t say what, immediately go to Ouyang Xuan behind, push the assistant away: "you go to busy other, I come." Assistant is also used to see these, as if after the white dream, ouyangxuan these things are her tube. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 911 It''s not far from the preparation room to the operating room. Bai Meng said a lot and went directly to the door of the operating room. Not a doctor or a nurse, but followed up in the operating room, white dream is the first, can be said to be unprecedented. Ouyang Xuan stopped and watched Bai Meng. At this time, he had put on his mask and watched Bai Meng: "you can go out." Turning around, Ouyang Xuan went inside. Bai Meng took a look behind him and ran to Ouyang Xuan: "thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner after the operation." Bai Meng bows deeply. Ouyang Xuan takes a look at her and turns to walk towards the inside of the operating room. It took four hours for the operation to finish. Bai Meng lingered outside for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Ouyang Xuan to come out. The problems that he didn''t usually worry about also came. White dream is a little anxious, can operation fail? Four hours later, ouyangxuan came out of the operating room. Bai Meng ran to ouyangxuan and asked, "well, how about that?" Ouyang Xuan looked at the anxious white dream: "very successful." With that, ouyangxuan turned to change clothes. Other doctors pushed the child out. Bai Meng was relieved and went to the ward. Ouyang Xuan evening off work, white dream at the door waiting for him: "Ouyang doctor, I invite you to dinner." Ouyang Xuan took a look at Bai Meng and looked at Bai Meng''s car: "do you drive?" ¡°¡­¡­ That''s fine Bai Meng is 20 years old. Her idea is very simple. She eats because others help her. After getting on the bus, Ouyang Xuan was really tired and fell asleep sitting on the front passenger. Bai Meng drives the car to the door of the restaurant and gets off at a Chinese restaurant. Ouyang Xuan wakes up in a daze. After waking up for a while, he gets out of the car and takes a look at the restaurant. He goes to the restaurant with Bai Meng. has the final say in white dream. Ouyang Xuan is a little tired from ruin today. He has had a child''s operation. There is an emergency room in the afternoon. He is also the chief surgeon. It''s difficult for other doctors to take it. The hospital was opened by Ouyang Xuan and Bai Meng''s father. They were brothers, but they were far away. They got to know each other at a forum, and then they became friends at first sight, so they opened a hospital. Bai Meng grew up with her mother. When she was very young, her parents divorced. However, Bai Meng''s father was an affectionate person. Since her divorce, she has never been married. She is such a child. Naturally, her family''s property is Bai Meng''s. Although not the top rich, Bai Meng is a rich second generation. But such a rich second generation, she has no trace of the rich second generation. Bai Meng''s parents fell in love very early. When they were 18 or 19 years old, they had Bai Meng. At that time, they didn''t know how they came over, but later they became more and more rigid, and they separated. They didn''t look for each other after separation, just for the sake of the children. When the husband and wife have nothing to do, they can still sit together to have a meal and talk about the children with a white dream. They don''t care about you or me. In their words, they are all for the sake of the children. It is not clear whether it is for the sake of children. Bai Meng called Ouyang Xuan uncle, which was called at the beginning. Later, in the hospital, Bai Meng called Ouyang Xuan, doctor Ouyang, who was used to the name of uncle and ignored it. "Thank you for today." Bai Meng poured a glass of red wine for Ouyang Xuan, and she drank one herself. Ouyang Xuan didn''t stop him. He knew about baimeng''s drinking for a long time. He met baimeng at a banquet. Baimeng''s father also said that her daughter had a good drink and loved drinking, but she seldom got drunk after drinking. Ouyang Xuan still believes that Bai Meng''s father is a good drinker, but he seldom drinks after becoming a doctor, just like Ouyang Xuan, but he doesn''t drink at all. "Cheers." Bai Meng delivers the wine cup, and Ouyang Xuan touches it with her. Drinking can relieve fatigue and relieve anxiety. Ouyang Xuan has not been sleeping well recently. She drinks a little every night. Or I''ll drive out today. After a drink, Ouyang Xuan looked out and thought of something: "you drink too. What shall we do when we go back?" Ouyang Xuan was a little unhappy. He drank the wine before he thought of it. He had to take a bus before he came because he wanted to drink. Now it''s OK. He''s drunk! "It''s OK, I can go back after drinking, and I know where there are no police." Bai Meng patted her chest to ensure that she was a regular drinker. Ouyang Xuan face slightly heavy: "your father know this thing?" White dream for a while: "do not know, how?" "If your father knew, he would confiscate your car." "He won''t. My mother bought me my car. He has no right." When it comes to rights, Ouyang Xuan knows these foreign children very well. Generally, I''m 18 years old and I''m self reliant. Don''t worry about me so much. It''s totally different from the people of the people. Even those who live in the same family for four generations will interfere in some things, just like Ruan Jingyun''s family.This kind of thing, good or bad, has both advantages and disadvantages. Ouyang Xuan watched Bai Meng for a while and decided to go back earlier after dinner. He stopped drinking the wine, put it aside and began to concentrate on eating. White dream see Ouyang Xuan did not drink, she said: "this bottle of wine is my mother and I want to come, very valuable." Ouyang Xuan looking at white dream, really did not drink out, take up the glass, Ouyang Xuan and drink a mouthful. Bai Meng''s father said that his ex-wife is in the red wine business and has her own vineyard, which specializes in making red wine. Red wine sells better than hospitals. Ouyang Xuan tasted it carefully and it was really good. After a look at the bottle, Ouyang Xuan''s eyes were not happy: "how to use such a good wine?" "I heard from my father that Dr. Ouyang likes red wine and specially prepared it." "Don''t do that next time. I helped you last time. You helped Enron. Without you, the consequences would be unimaginable." "Although I say that, I''m just raising my hand. You''re different. Thank you." Bai Meng took a sip of the air and enjoyed it. As like as two peas, Ouyang Xuan and finally understood that what a father has his daughter is that the two daughters drink the same way. With his head down, Ouyang Xuan was eating and drinking red wine. Not long after, he felt dizzy. "Stop drinking. Let''s go back." Ouyang Xuan takes out his wallet to pay, and Bai Meng pushes his wallet back. "No, I''ve got the money." Bai Meng paid the money and stood up. Ouyang Xuan was a little unsteady and lost his wallet. Bai Meng picks it up and puts it on him, supporting Ouyang Xuan to leave. Out of the door, Bai Meng helped Ouyang Xuan into the car. After entering, he asked Ouyang Xuan, "doctor Ouyang, where do you live?" Ouyang Xuan fell asleep in a daze. Bai Meng watched it in Ouyang Xuan''s mobile phone. He planned to see the phone number inside, but he didn''t find it. No way, Bai Meng took ouyangxuan to her private villa and drove back with a car and a drag drive. Over 200 per hour! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 912 White dream to the home, reluctantly ouyangxuan from the car to support down, really the strength of the milk to make out. When entering the door, I don''t know what happened. I didn''t stand firmly and was pressed on the ground by Ouyang Xuan. At that time, Bai Meng intended to squeeze out from under Ouyang Xuan''s body, but instead of squeezing out, he opened Ouyang Xuan''s shirt. Inside, the wheat skin glowed faintly under the light, which was full of temptation. White dream like Ouyang Xuan is not really a day or two, or the university does not go to school all day to run to the hospital? Are you sick? No disease! White dream for a while, kiss Ouyang Xuan, Ouyang Xuan how to do he did not respond, but kiss him, he moved instead. "Well..." Gently stuffy hum, Ouyang Xuan turned over and lay on the ground. White dream Leng for a while, after getting up, looking at Ouyang Xuan, more see more like, she thinks kiss won''t be found. So he bowed his head to kiss Ouyang Xuan''s lips. Ouyang Xuan made a low voice from his throat: "water..." Drinking too much is really this kind of symptom. Bai Meng is busy getting up and pouring a glass of water. He can''t suck it in with a straw. He won''t drink too much. He won''t drink it when he gets up and gives it to him. The perfusion is everywhere. Bai Meng took a drink and lowered her head to Ouyang Xuan to pour water in. Ouyang Xuan drank water Gudong, and her throat was moving. Bai Meng intended to get up and leave, but Ouyang Xuan''s hand pressed her body and gently sucked her lips. Bai Meng was in a daze. It was the first time for her, but she was very skilled in facing the people she liked. It wasn''t long before the cup rolled to one side and the two rolled on the floor. ¡­¡­ In the morning, Ouyang Xuan wakes up from his sleep. His eyes are dazzling. His body seems to be a little cold. When he opens his eyes and looks around, Ouyang Xuan is shocked. He looks at his body and doesn''t wear anything. And in the arms also embraces the white dream, the white dream also has nothing to wear. Ouyang Xuan suddenly left to move, white dream was thrown on the ground. Slowly opened his eyes, white dream sat up from the ground, white jade general body sitting in front of him, Meng understand eyes looking at the same sitting Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan was stunned and couldn''t react at all. The kisses on Bai Meng''s body were all over his body, as if rose petals were scattered all over the ground. Even a fool knows what happened last night. For a moment, Ouyang Xuan was frightened by himself. He took his clothes over and looked at the door as he put them on. His hands were trembling, and his heart was flustered. Bai Meng is still a child. What''s he doing? Ouyang Xuan looked at Bai Meng: "you did it on purpose?" Bai Meng blinked her eyes twice. She was not very shy. She grew up abroad and received this kind of education very early. She didn''t feel like a citizen. "You don''t want to, do you?" Bai Meng asked Ouyang Xuan, she can see, although some uncomfortable in the heart, but the feeling is not a joke, can''t make do with. She learned a lot from her parents. "You are still a child." Ouyang Xuan put on his clothes and got up from the ground. He couldn''t bear to see Bai Meng. Bai Meng also took the clothes and put them on one by one, then went to one side and stood. In fact, she was a little unstable. After all, it was the first time. But Ouyang Xuan''s state told her that he didn''t want this to be her first time, otherwise it would be more uncomfortable. Bai Meng said, "my car is not locked. The key is in the car." Ouyang Xuan opened the door, but stopped, turned and looked at Bai Meng: "I need some time, let me think." Ouyang Xuan went out of the door to the car, started the car and left Bai Meng''s home directly. Bai Meng moved to the bathroom and went in for two hours. After he came out, he felt much better, so he went back to lie down. It took him two days to get out of the house. White dream is in a hurry to the hospital, to see the child who was treated, a meet hit Ouyang Xuan body. Ouyang Xuan looked down at Bai Meng. Bai Meng looked up: "doctor Ouyang." Ouyang Xuan did not speak, white dream to see Ouyang Xuan behind, busy to ask: "Xiaojie, you are OK?" "It''s OK. It hurt the day before yesterday." Xiaojie smiles, and Bai Meng is relieved. Then he turns and bows to Ouyang Xuan deeply: "thanks to doctor Ouyang, thank you very much." Ouyang Xuan stood on the opposite side. He couldn''t get up and down in one breath. He was in a panic. "Come with me." Turn around, Ouyang Xuan called out the white dream, white dream followed to go outside. Ouyang Xuan strides toward his office, and Bai Meng follows him all the time. Inside the office, Ouyang Xuan turns to look at Bai Meng. He throws his notebook on the table, puts his hands in his pocket and swallows a mouthful of saliva. "I drank too much that day!" "I know." Baimeng, she didn''t drink much."You are too young!" "I know." She''s a child, he said. Ouyang Xuan moved his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Bai Meng said: "it''s not the first time for me, so you don''t have to worry about it. I had two boyfriends in high school and two in college. You are the fifth." Bai Meng raised his hand and drew a picture. Ouyang Xuan really didn''t know what to say. His face was as white as white paper. "You are so small..." "On our side, we can spend the night with boys when we are 13 years old. My mother said, as long as we take good measures." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xuan bit his teeth. "But don''t worry, I''ve already taken the medicine!" What else can Ouyang Xuan say? All of a sudden, he has a headache. "Your father and I are friends. I''m nearly ten years older than you." "I know, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve grown up. I don''t have to tell anyone about this kind of thing, and I don''t need others to be responsible for it. I can be responsible for myself. And you were drunk at that time. I gave you the wine. Later, when you were drunk, I took the initiative to kiss you, there! " Bai Meng points to Ouyang Xuan''s neckline. Ouyang Xuan is stunned for a moment, then looks down at his neckline. Looking up at Bai Meng, Bai Meng says, "it''s the clavicle." Ouyang Xuan''s face was hot and dry. Now young people can really play! "So, I took the initiative, and you don''t have to worry about it. You don''t want to do anything after drinking, and you don''t have to be responsible for it. Don''t tell my father. I''m afraid that if he knows, he will beat me and say that I have persecuted him. " White dream said of pitiful, Ouyang Xuan also don''t know in the heart is what taste. Bai Meng bows to Ouyang Xuan: "I''ll go first. Call me if you have anything." Bai Meng turns around and disappears from Ouyang Xuan. Just like nothing happened, she says she''s gone. Ouyang Xuan''s eyes have been staring at the door. After a while, he raised his hand to touch the neckline and looked down at the neckline. It''s a little strange. He turned to the bathroom to wash his hands. He untied the neckline and looked at the clavicle in the mirror. It''s a little incomprehensible. Now girls start from the clavicle? This day is finally over, Ouyang Xuan from the hospital, just see the white dream left, driving the car away. Ouyang Xuan thought of Bai Meng said a lot of girlfriends, look like she dressed up, the car unconsciously followed up. As a result, Bai Meng went to the school and really met a nice looking boy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 913 The boy looks about 20 years old, obviously there is no age difference between him and Bai Meng. Ouyang Xuan can see clearly that the boy is good-looking and well dressed. He is a kind of gentle person. When he comes out, he holds a notebook in his hand and sends it directly to Bai Meng. Bai Meng smiles brightly and says something. They walk in the same direction. Then they stand on one side and talk in a place with few people. Ouyang Xuan looks at it for a while and plans to drive away, but the two people talk more and more intimately. When the other person lowers his head and talks in Bai Meng''s ear, Ouyang Xuan frowns and takes out his mobile phone to call Bai Meng. Bai Meng is also very strange. When she sees Ouyang Xuan, she is a little melancholy. What do you want to do with her at this time? "Hello." The boy was waiting, not intending to leave. Ouyang Xuan asked, "is there anyone in Xiaojie''s ward?" White dream for a while: "I don''t know, I came out, Ouyang doctor in the hospital, help me to see it?" "I came out, too." White dream for a while: "then I''ll go back." The phone hung up, white dream is going to go, the boy pulled white dream, like is not willing to let white dream go. Bai Meng didn''t refuse. She stopped and looked at each other: "what else do you have?" "It''s OK. I''ll go with you. It''s so late. I don''t worry about you alone." The other side is also kind-hearted, white dream for a while: "well, I''ll treat you to dinner later." Bai Meng said that he got into the car with someone. Bai Meng''s car was not polite to Bai Meng either. He went directly to the driver''s side, got into the car and drove to the hospital. Ouyang Xuan originally wanted to go back, but the devil followed him. Ouyang Xuan opened the car window and blew cold wind. He didn''t know what happened. He didn''t have much memory of Bai Meng. That night, Ouyang Xuan didn''t even know how to go to Bai Meng. The only thing he remembered was Bai Meng''s body at that time. If Bai Meng had been crying with him at that time, he might have been disgusted, but now On the contrary, they are in a dilemma. When Bai Meng arrived at the hospital, Ouyang Xuan also arrived at the hospital. They entered the hospital before and after. The people in the hospital thought there was something wrong. At this time, the partners of Ouyang Xuan and Bai Meng came back, which made everyone a little nervous. Some people also asked Ouyang Xuan: "doctor Ouyang, is there anything wrong?" "No, I''ll see Jay." When Bai Meng arrived at Xiaojie''s ward, there was really no one in the ward. Bai Meng was a little worried. There was only one child in the ward, and there was no escort. She had told the hospital to take care of him, but the doctor on duty came to see him at most, and it was impossible to stay in the ward to take care of him all the time. Bai Meng decides to stay in the ward to take care of Xiao Jie. While talking, Ouyang Xuan comes here, pushes the door open and looks at the people inside. Entering the door, Ouyang Xuan''s eyebrows moved slightly, and his face was cold. White dream saw Ouyang Xuan smile: "Ouyang doctor." Ouyang Xuan did not agree, looking at the side of the people: "who?" "He is my classmate, who helps me deliver my thesis. Xiao Hai is the youngest and most promising orthopedic doctor in our hospital, but he is the authority. Xiao Jie''s leg is the operation he did." White dream very ostentatious introduction to, but Ouyang Xuan also did not feel how good mood, on the contrary, or cold face. "Good morning, doctor Ouyang." Xiao Hai was busy saying, and Bai Meng said, "doctor Ouyang is my father''s friend and takes good care of me." "Thank you, Dr. Ouyang." Xiao Hai is very talkative and is busy talking to Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan doesn''t say much. He goes to Xiaojie and talks to him. "What''s the matter? Do you feel any discomfort? Does it hurt today?" "No, it''s just that a person is not interesting." Xiao Jie is a child after all. He will say whatever he thinks. Ouyang Xuan looked at the time: "I stay with you." "Really?" Xiaojie is full of joy. Ouyang Xuan turns around and looks at Bai Meng and Xiao Hai. He feels very shameless, but he doesn''t say anything else. Instead, he calls Enron and tells Enron that he won''t go back today. Enron put down his cell phone and looked at the door strangely. I couldn''t figure it out. Ruan Jingyun is still the same as before, but he has completely entered the dumb mode, and has not spoken at all. Enron sat down, the mute looked at her, eyes extremely deep, Enron explained: "my brother does not come back." Ruan Jingyun did not break the rules and said a word. Enron also knows that he can''t speak. He is dumb now, not Ruan Jingyun, so he doesn''t speak. Enron said: "two days ago, my brother has been out of spirits and will go home after work. Today is very strange." Dumb and did not speak, Enron put down the phone before leaving, to the kitchen, the rest of the things Enron did not think about. ¡­¡­Bai Meng and Ouyang Xuan said, "I can stay and take care of Xiaojie. There is no Ouyang here..." "No, since you have a paper to do, the hospital should not come." Ouyang Xuan went to change his clothes and walked out with a big stride. He also felt puzzled about his temper and was in trouble with a child? That''s ridiculous! Back in the office, Ouyang Xuan quickly changed into the hospital clothes, looked at the time, called the doctor on duty room. "Please contact me. I''m on duty in the hospital today." Don''t wait for the opposite answer, Ouyang Xuan has finished hanging up. Turning around, Ouyang Xuan goes out. Bai Meng stands at the door and sees Ouyang Xuan. Bai Meng stops Ouyang Xuan: "doctor Ouyang, you seem to be in a bad mood. If you are in a bad mood, you can go back. I can stay and take care of Xiao Jie." Ouyangxuan bypasses and walks towards Xiaojie''s ward. Bai Meng follows ouyangxuan and asks him what''s wrong with ouyangxuan all the way. Ouyang Xuan did not answer, but the atmosphere was not much better. When he got to Xiaojie, Ouyang Xuan went in and said hello to him. He took out his mobile phone and charged it first. Then he turned on the TV and found a science and education channel. Xiao Jie is lying on the bed, watching Ouyang Xuan and talking to him. One side of the white dream is also very helpless, he did not offend him, what is he doing? I always think it''s aimed at her. "Then I''ll go first." Bai Mengting is helpless. He greets Xiaojie, takes a look at Ouyang Xuan, turns around and takes Xiao Hai to leave the hospital. When the door of the ward closes, Ouyang Xuan gradually calms down for a while. He leans back on the bed and keeps silent for a whole night. Originally he said he would accompany Xiaojie, but Ouyang Xuan is not in a good mood all night. In the end, Xiaojie accompanies Ouyang Xuan instead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 914 When Ouyang Xuan got up in the morning, Bai Meng had already come. He brought some breakfast and came by himself. Don''t see Xiao Hai, Ouyang Xuan mood just a little better. That kind of good is inexplicable, looking at the white dream Ouyang Xuan got up to wash for a while, back when the white dream and Xiaojie has begun to eat. Ouyang Xuan had an operation in the morning, ate something and left early. In the afternoon, Ouyang Xuan came down from the office and went to Xiaojie to see people. As a result, Xiao Hai had come back from outside with toys. Ouyang Xuan stopped outside the ward and looked inside for a while, then turned back to his office. Ouyang Xuan went back to the manor when he got off work in the evening. He just got to the door and received a call from Bai Meng''s father asking him about his drinking. Ouyang Xuan was really in a bad mood because of Mo Yun''s heart. He also said that he wanted to find Bai Meng''s father to drink. But now he really doesn''t have the mood and doesn''t want to see Bai Meng''s father. "I''m going back to take care of my sister." Phone there also heard Ouyang Xuan deliberately do not want to go, also did not reluctantly. But at the weekend, ouyangxuan had a party in their hospital. Bai Meng attended the party with her father, including ouyangxuan. "Didn''t you see Uncle Xuan?" Bai Meng''s father sees his daughter busy calling, embracing Ouyang Xuan in one hand and his daughter in the other. White dream as if nothing had happened, toward Ouyang Xuan there smile: "Uncle Xuan good." Ouyang Xuan didn''t promise. It''s nothing to promise in the past, but now "Ah Xuan, do you think I have a beautiful daughter like me?" Bai Meng''s father asked while holding Ouyang Xuan''s shoulder, turned and pulled Ouyang Xuan away. Bai Meng runs to play with other people, while Ouyang Xuan goes to sit. "Ah Xuan, I''m going to Africa tonight. As you know, I''ve always been interested in the mineral resources in Africa. You can''t rest assured that such a beautiful daughter will stay here when I''m gone. Do you want to do me a favor and send Meng Meng to you? Don''t you have a sister? Please take care of her for me. What do you think?" Ouyang Xuan wanted to laugh, looked at the speaker: "you don''t joke, I a man to take care of your daughter? Is that ok? Can you rest assured? " Ouyang Xuan''s remark was originally a joke, but when he said it, he took a look at Bai Meng. Bai Meng was surrounded by some young people, from 20 to 24 years old. They all like Bai Meng girls very much. They are free to laugh and approachable. Bai Meng''s body, there is an innate sense of closeness, so that people around can''t help but close to Bai Meng. "I don''t trust anyone, but I only trust you. You and I don''t understand. If you don''t like wine and sex, I''ll put my dream beside you. I''m the most confident. My dream is also a obedient child. Just take care of it for me." Ouyang Xuan refused two or three times, but Bai Meng''s father refused to give up. Finally, he gave Bai Meng to Ouyang Xuan and took his daughter home early. Ouyangxuan also drove back that night. As a result, he arrived at home. Baimeng and baimeng''s father were also at his door. Ouyang Xuan put his head out of the car to have a look, and determined that the car was Bai Meng''s car, while the people standing outside were Bai Meng''s father and daughter. Ouyang Xuan half a day from the car down, push the door, looking at the father and daughter in front of him, white dream behind the trunk. "I didn''t say that, this matter..." "My plane is at ten o''clock, and I don''t need you to send me in an hour. You bring dream in. Recently, the wolves in her school always find excuses to go to her villa. How can you reassure me? My daughter is so beautiful. What can I do? She''s a child who has never experienced anything. " Bai Jingyu, the father of Bai Meng, is less than 40 years old. He loves and marries very early, and Bai Meng is not big. Bai Jingyu''s care for Bai Meng is more important than his life. He is looking at his daughter all the time. "Dad..." Bai Meng was a little embarrassed. Bai Jingyu took a look at his daughter: "if you don''t say a few words, I will see that you are young and don''t understand. Those boys are not satisfied with your father. You will be satisfied when your father introduces you to someone who is satisfied with you. Do you hear me?" "It''s me in love, and it''s not you." Bai Meng is unconvinced, Bai Jingyu looked at her: "you talk less." Bai Meng pursed her lips: "then you and mom..." "That''s different. That''s what happened in those years. Your mother and I fell in love at the same age as other people. How can you be the same now?" Bai Jingyu couldn''t say it clearly, and Ouyang Xuan didn''t want to hear Bai Meng and his daughter say it. He said, "you go, I''m here..." "I''m going. I''m going first." As soon as Bai Jingyu heard that Ouyang Xuan refused to leave Bai Meng, he immediately went back to the car and drove away quickly. "It''s all my father''s wishful thinking. Dr. Ouyang, it''s troublesome for you. I''ll leave now as long as my father doesn''t know."Bai Meng turned around and wanted to leave. Ouyang Xuan called her: "it''s so late. It takes an hour to get to the city. How can you get there?" Bai Meng looked back and said, "I can call someone to pick me up." When he came out safely, it was this kind of picture, one to go, one to stay. "Brother, your friend?" As soon as Enron came out to ask, Bai Meng stood opposite and busily explained: "doctor Ouyang and my father are friends. They opened a hospital together. My father wanted to go abroad. He didn''t trust me, so he entrusted me to doctor Ouyang." Enron took a look at Ouyang Xuan there: "since it is entrusted, why do you want to go?" "I don''t think it''s convenient for me to come here to disturb, and my father entrusted me to doctor Ouyang. As you can see, I''ve grown up and there''s no need for others to take care of me." Bai Meng stood in the distance and didn''t move. She took a look at Ouyang Xuan and said, "brother, it''s Miss Bai who saved me. Now we should help." Ouyang Xuan took a look at Bai Meng: "go ahead, I''ll call your father." Turning around, Ouyang Xuan returns to the car, starts the car, drives it in, and waits for Bai Meng. Bai Meng pulls her luggage and goes in safely. Although Bai Meng''s family had money, it was the first time to come to such a beautiful manor, especially on such a night. Bai Meng followed Enron in, and Enron introduced some things of the manor. It took more than half an hour to wait inside. In front of the classical house, Bai Meng not only exclaimed: "what a beautiful house, it''s so beautiful." "Go in and have a look." Enron takes Bai Meng in and arranges a room for Bai Meng, which is also upstairs. In this way, Bai Meng lived in Ouyang''s manor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 915 On the first night when Bai Meng lived in the manor, four people lived in the big house, and three people didn''t sleep much. Ouyang Xuan and Bai Meng didn''t sleep, and Enron was surprised all night. What''s wrong with Ouyang Xuan? Enron got up early in the morning and ordered people to prepare a delicious breakfast, but he didn''t get up until eight o''clock. White dream up to see eight o''clock, a little embarrassed, from upstairs down to say hello, also explained: "change the place, I can''t sleep some." "It''s OK. I just got up, too." Enron set the breakfast, Ruan Jingyun came down from the upstairs, saw Bai Meng did not speak. "This is Mr. Ruan. Usually I don''t talk here. You don''t care." Enron told Bai Meng truthfully that Bai Meng was very young after all, with a strange expression on his face. "You all get up so late?" Enron laughed: "can''t you?" "That''s not true." Bai Meng was a little embarrassed. Enron told her to sit down, and then she sat down. At this time, Ruan Jingyun had already sat aside. He was used to sitting there, and would not look at others. It was like that people all over the world had nothing to do with him. Others were others, he was him, and he only cared about the people he wanted to care about. Enron and Bai Meng said, "don''t care about him. He always is." Heard Enron said, Ruan Jingyun inadvertently raised his face to look at Enron, deep eyes proud. White dream slightly Leng for a while, busy head down, feel this person is very unfriendly. Enron looked at Bai Meng''s head and turned to look in the direction of Ruan Jingyun. Then he saw what was going on. Ruan Jingyun see Enron look at him, just bow to continue to eat, self-care ignore others. Enron sent an egg to Bai Meng and put it in front of him: "I don''t know what you like to eat. If you don''t like it, tell me what you like. I''ll ask the kitchen to make it for you later." Enron thinks that Bai Meng is a good person. Lian never said that Bai Meng likes Ouyang Xuan? Regardless of the future results, some people like it better than none? It''s clean. It''s very comfortable. Although Mo Yun''s heart is very good, it has become the past after all. After so long, he finally separated. This result was unexpected to Enron. As for the person in front of her, this girl named Bai Meng, Enron doesn''t care what the future will be like, but Enron hopes Ouyang Xuan can walk out of the past. Bai Meng is talking, anything can, she is not a picky eater, Ouyang Xuan from upstairs down. Everyone looked up to see Ouyang Xuan, and Ouyang Xuan also came to Enron''s side from upstairs at this time, opened the chair and sat down. Get ready to eat. Ouyang Xuan lowered his head. Today''s Ouyang Xuan is the quietest day after Ruan Jingyun came. Did not see a glance at other people, after dinner to get up ready to go to the hospital to work. White dream has not finished eating, Ouyang Xuan asked white dream: "today is to go to school or to the hospital there?" White dream looking at Ouyang Xuan: "I want to write papers, these days do not go out, my father gave me leave, do not want me to go to the school there, I go to the hospital in the afternoon." "In the afternoon? What are you doing? " "Xiao Jie, I asked Xiao Hai to take care of me yesterday. I can''t always ask Xiao Hai to take care of me. I''ll go over tonight and take care of Xiao Jie myself. I''ll take care of him and write my thesis at the same time." "Take care of Xiaojie and write a thesis?" "Well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xuan turned to go outside, driving the car to go first. Enron saw people go and asked Bai Meng strangely, "who are you, Xiao Jie?" "It''s a child I met in the orphanage. His operation was performed by doctor Ouyang." Bai Meng explained that Enron understood. "Are you busy?" "It''s OK. I used to do the same." After dinner, Bai Meng went back to write for a while. At about 11 o''clock at noon, he took some food from Enron and went to the hospital in a hurry. When they get there, Bai Meng and Xiao Hai meet and take out the food. The three of them have lunch first. After eating, Bai Meng asks Xiao Hai to go back first. She stays in the hospital to take care of Xiao Jie and writes her thesis. In the evening, ouyangxuan goes out of work and stops to see Xiaojie in the ward. There is a voice in the ward. "Sister Mengmeng, do you like brother Xiaohai?" Xiao Jie lies there and asks. Bai Meng says, "he''s my classmate. He just helps me. I usually help him." "Who do you like?" "Nothing I like." Bai Meng originally wanted to write a paper, but now Xiao Jie always talks, and her paper ideas are all disrupted. She is worried that she can''t write at night, so she is a little melancholy. "Xiaojie, are you not feeling well now?" "No, I''m very comfortable now, sister Meng. If you have anything to do, you can go first. I''ll be fine at night.""You''re too young. If there''s something to do, I have nothing to do when I go back." Bai Meng''s heart is bitter. He can''t leave Xiaojie. He can only stay up late at night. As a result, Bai Meng didn''t go back at night. Bai Meng didn''t go back, neither did Ouyang Xuan. Enron received a call, ouyangxuan something can''t go back, there is an operation at night. Enron put down his mobile phone and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "are you also the plane tonight?" Ruan Jingyun did not answer, Enron did not continue to ask, he is now dumb mode. At night, Enron sends Ruan Jingyun away. Lianjue drives back with Enron. On the way, lianjue looks at Enron in the rearview mirror: "what are you thinking?" "When do you get home?" Enron was worried. She didn''t think Lian Jue would treat her well. In other words, Ruan Jingyun can subdue him when he''s here, but it''s not necessary if he''s gone. "Oh It''s really smart. " On a cold day, Enron was thrown into the street by Lian Jue. The chilly wind around him made Enron feel chilly. Enron originally wanted to take a taxi, but he didn''t have one after several times. Even Jue had his heart. The place where she left her was not a crowded place, but a place where she couldn''t get a taxi. Enron stood for a long time, and finally couldn''t walk. He called Ouyang Xuan, but if Ouyang Xuan was really doing surgery, he would not answer the phone. Enron called the driver at home and asked the driver to come and pick her up. Fortunately, the road was not far. But just when Enron hung up the phone, a black car stopped in front of Enron. The people inside the car pushed the door open and asked Enron to get on the car. Enron watched the people in the car. It was not safe to meet anyone so late, but if lianjue was nearby, he would have seen it, but lianjue didn''t show up. Enron was not sure. The driver in the car first got out of the car, followed the driver to Enron''s side and said, "our president asked Miss to get on the car. It''s too remote here, and it''s easy to have an accident." Looking at the driver, it doesn''t look like a bad guy, but "Thank you very much." Enron said thanks and bent down to sit in the car. At this time, she could see clearly the people sitting in the car, folded legs, sitting elegantly. When she got on the bus, this person took a look at her. And just a glance, Enron Leng for a while. Four eyes and see, the other side first smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 916 "Do we know each other?" Enron asked the other side, the other side put away a smile: "do not know, but look at you a person walking here, the day is so dark, or this kind of situation, you are a beautiful person with aura, leave you here, really meet bad people, not good." Enron thought, "thank you." The other side also just very shallow smile, then toward the front to see: "drive." The driver drove the car, sat on one side and said his address. He frowned at Fang Lue and asked, "are you from Ouyang family?" "Yes." The other side was a little strange: "that''s strange. There are no girls in Ouyang family, right? Besides, Ouyang Xuan is the only son in Ouyang''s family. Are you from their family? " "I''m his fiancee, but it''s a long story. Because we have no feelings, his parents like me and adopted me as his adopted daughter, so I live there now." "It turns out that''s the case, but as far as I know, Ouyang Xuan is a good man, but his job is really not suitable for inheriting Ouyang''s family business." Enron did not say anything more on this, and the other side also saw something and did not continue to say it. The atmosphere in the car gradually calmed down, and the quietness was with a clean smell. , by observing the clothes of the other side, by the light, found that the person in front of him was the one who was dressed very quietly, the gray suit, collocation of the white shirt, probably the cold weather, and the other side was wearing a white scarf, giving people some sense of ease. In fact, most men''s dress is like this, can''t see too good or too bad, but the temperament is not the same. Ruan Jingyun is the person who has the best temperament in Enron''s life. No matter when he is, his temperament will not change. Ordinary people can''t be compared. Even Jing Yunzhe can''t compare with Ruan Jingyun''s temperament. Not to mention other people, but this person in the car has a totally different quiet and gentle noble temperament. Enron admits that being handsome is the biggest highlight of the other party, but there is also his temperament, which makes people think of calmness and elegance when they see it. This feeling, Enron is the first time in a man''s body to feel. The light outside the car hit Enron and each other''s face again and again. Enron called her driver and told her that she had gone back and would be home soon. The driver hung up the phone and immediately went home, waiting at the gate of the manor. Enron was sent to the place, got out of the car and politely said, "thank you." The people in the car, with a smile: "to know such a girl, is my three life honor, I hope we have a chance to meet." Enron laughed: "I''m flattered." "Can I have your name?" Enron thought for a moment: "Enron." "Enron?" The other side sat in the car and thought about it, then asked Enron, "your last name is Ann?" "I am an orphan, and after being adopted by Ouyang and Mrs. Chang, I changed my nationality. Now I have changed my family name in my registered residence. Enron was originally a name that I wanted to grow up safely. There is no surname to speak of. " Enron said with a smile inside the car: "I see. Excuse me, I''ll go first. There''s something else to do." "Slow down." Enron retreated and stood at the gate of the manor. The driver pushed the door to salute Enron, then returned to the car and left. The car drove away, but Enron backed back before he went back. The window went down. The man in the car put his head out and said to Enron, "I''m the fifth in my family. If Enron doesn''t dislike me, you can call me brother five." Enron looked at each other and laughed: "fifth young master, walk slowly." The other side Leng for a while, suddenly smile: "or five brothers." The window went up, and the driver drove away, watching the car go away with a slight frown. The driver hurried to Enron from one side and asked anxiously, "Miss, why didn''t you see Mr. Lian Jue? Didn''t he go out with Miss?" Enron took a look at the driver: "he has something to do and went out." "Do you want to tell the young master?" The driver is even more worried. Normally, it doesn''t look like the person who will treat the young lady well. Now, it''s even more so. "No, he is no exception." Enron turned and walked towards the manor. The driver said busily, "Miss, you get on the bus and I''ll take you in." Enron shook his head: "no, I want to walk back. It''s not too late. Walk in. Zhongbo, don''t tell my brother today. I don''t want him to worry about me. You know, he broke his heart for me these years. " "I see, miss."Enron made it clear that when he went in from the door, the driver also drove to the inside. As soon as he got in, Enron heard the sound of a car behind him. Then the light spread all over the gate of the manor. Enron stopped and turned to look at the people who had already appeared at the gate. Lian Jue came down from the car and looked at Enron''s quiet and indifferent face. He came down and looked at Enron: "do you have a heart for every man?" Enron thought for a moment: "if every man includes men all over the world, but it will never include you." Enron turned and continued to walk, the moonlight spread under his feet, and Enron wrapped his tight coat as he walked. She is such a woman, anything can happen, who would believe how faithful her feelings are? It''s like Lian Jue. In his eyes, she''s a woman of high temperament, which can be seen from his eyes. The funny thing is that Ruan Jingyun put such a person beside her. Enron that night, a night did not have a good rest, when dawn Enron just slept for a while. Without Ruan Jingyun, Enron felt a lot more relaxed and had time to go out for morning exercises in the morning. However, Enron''s morning exercise didn''t need to do anything else. As long as he walked around the manor, it also took an hour. It was not Enron who walked around the manor, but from the place of the house to the door of the manor. After a lap, Enron walked from five o''clock to six o''clock. At such a time, Enron warmed up completely. But Enron saw Lian Jue in the manor. Lian Jue also got up early to exercise, or to watch her. Enron wiped sweat back, even absolutely funny: "just walk a few steps, unexpectedly also want to wipe sweat, really feel incredible." The words of ridicule came from behind him. He turned around and looked at Lian Jue, but he didn''t speak. He turned around and walked towards the house. Lian Jue stood at the back and asked Enron, "why, you don''t want to talk to me and take revenge?" Enron turned and looked at Lian Jue: "I still like the dumb big brother in the village." Even absolutely a shock, Enron didn''t wait for him to react, had turned around and walked forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 917 Ruan Jingyun left, Enron will go to work in the company, otherwise there will be a lot of documents piled up if he doesn''t go for two days. For a moment, Enron regretted starting huamanting company. If she had known that one day, Ruan Jingyun would buy her company, she would not start a company full of flowers. Instead, he trapped himself. With yesterday''s lesson, Enron did not dare to take lianjue''s car today. It was his own car that he went to the company. Zhongbo was also a hundred people, so he drove the car to the door of the house early in the morning and stopped to wait for Enron. It doesn''t matter whether Enron is in his car or not. On the way to the company, Zhongbo and Enron said, "I always think this Mr. Lian Jue is unreliable. Why don''t we arrange some people to protect the young lady?" "No, if you really want to hurt me, people are all pervasive. Even if you come to protect me, it''s useless. Uncle Zhong, if you work hard, I''m afraid it will hurt you. If you can''t, we can hire a driver and some special forces people." As soon as Zhongbo heard this, he was busy saying: "Miss, don''t think I''m greedy for life and afraid of death. Zhongbo is not. It''s just that lianjue doesn''t look like a reliable person. If we really believe him, how can we explain to Xiansheng and his wife in case of miss''s accident?" "Don''t tell me. They''ll understand. And I''ll be fine. Uncle Zhong sees that. I don''t have anything to do now, do I? Even if he is not our own person, we have no reason to ask him to do anything for us. Loyal dog does not serve the two masters. Company is not company. It''s different. He can die for Ruan Jingyun without blinking, but for others, that''s not necessarily true. The reason why Ruan Jingyun trusts Lian Jue so much and thinks that Lian Jue will give up his life to protect me is that Lian Jue is absolutely loyal to him, and I believe that Lian Jue is the best in both strategy and bravery. There are not many people in the world who can make Ruan Jingyun feel at ease, and Lian Jue is one of them. Once upon a time, even Jue was willing to protect me for Ruan Jingyun. I lost this opportunity. " The driver couldn''t understand what Enron was saying. He just felt that today''s young lady was a little different. It was hard to say anything more, so he didn''t say anything. At the company, Enron got out of the car and started to work. One hand was no better than two. Fortunately, there was a close assistant to help. Enron arranged the assistant in the office. Every time Enron read a document, the assistant would be busy opening the document. Follow Enron just to have a look and sign it. After a busy morning, most of the important documents had been signed, and the rest of Enron''s work was finished in the afternoon. Then he got up and called on the female assistant: "let''s go, I''ll take you to eat delicious food. Don''t I envy the people who go to have a big meal? I''ll take you Enron out of the door, the little assistant happy to follow Enron. Two people go out, even then with the past, just want to eat. Enron went out of his way to find a place for Enron. Three people sat down and the assistant was a little embarrassed. Instead of being mean to Lian, he asked the president to treat him to dinner. He felt a little sorry. It''s her duty to serve Enron, but she can still get the best food, which makes her a little embarrassed. Enron gave the decision to her little assistant and told her to order what she liked. She began to refuse. Later, she took the menu and chose the dishes according to what she liked. Enron watched out of the window. It snowed outside. People of all colors passed by and walked around. Enron''s eyes have been watching those people, and did not pay attention to what happened around them. When it''s OK, Enron just likes to sit like this. But I don''t know when there is a person standing beside Enron. It''s not so easy for Enron to find out. She looks at the outside world in a daze. The little assistant is worried and touches Enron gently with her feet. Enron then takes a look at the direction of the little assistant. "What''s the matter?" Enron asked lightly. The assistant laughed awkwardly and looked at the position on the side. At this time, he saw a person standing beside him. Enron saw the man''s subconscious eyelids, and then asked: "what a coincidence?" "Yes, it''s a coincidence that I''m here for lunch. I don''t know if I have the honor to have dinner with Enron?" Enron sat down, looked at the people around, and then said: "where is your seat?" "Come with me." Said the other side, and Enron side of a place very close, and then the gentleman''s chair, Enron walked to sit down. The other party has not ordered, so after Enron passed, the other party gave Enron the menu. Enron said no, he ordered a borscht and a bowl of rice, which is more convenient to eat. "Don''t you want steak? Their steak is very good.""No more." Enron smiles. The other party just ordered a steak, two glasses of orange juice, Enron is directly refused. After sitting for a while, the other side asked Enron, "do you work nearby?" "Yes, I work for a car company." "I can''t see. You still work on cars?" "When it''s OK, I started a small company, but now it''s acquired. I work there." "It turns out that''s the case, but you''ve done a good job. Otherwise, how could the later one continue to employ you?" Enron smiles and doesn''t continue to explain anything. Borscht and Rice arrived, Enron nodded, put the rice spoonful by spoonful into the borscht, then stirred, lowered his head and ate quietly. "Your hand?" he asked, cutting the steak "Injured, the doctor told me not to move, still recovering." "So." The other side did not continue to ask, but looked up at the waiter: "please give me a steak, the same heat as mine." "All right." When the waiter leaves, the other side takes Enron''s borscht to one side, while he moves a seat, sits next to Enron, cuts a steak, and puts the knife and fork in front of Enron. "I haven''t used it yet. It''s all clean. You can do it." The other side of the fork handshake to Enron there, Enron watched, said: "you eat." "You eat, I can wait for the next one." Enron raised his hand and took the fork, because the beef is small, and the fork can be inserted easily. Enron forked a piece and put it in his mouth. The other side politely returned to the original position, sat down, and another one was also sent to the front, then went to cut his own one. Enron had a quiet lunch. After dinner, the other party said, "I have something else to do this afternoon. I hope I have another chance to invite you to dinner. Can Enron invite me today?" Enron Leng for a while, nodded: "as I thank you for sending me back that day, I should ask." "That''s different. It''s a trivial matter. I''ll ask you back next time." With that, the other side got up, stood up, turned and went outside. Enron watched the person who left, took a look at the steak that he didn''t eat much, and took his portion back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 918 In the afternoon, Enron was still busy. When she entered the company, she gave the steak to her little assistant and told her to put it in the company''s freezer for refrigeration. When she went back in the evening, she reminded her to take it away. The assistant asked: "Mr. an, do you really like the steak there?" "I don''t like it very much, but I don''t have the habit of wasting. It''s better to take away what I can''t finish. Others can''t pick it up and eat it together, but I still have to eat my own share." Enron explained that he took down his coat and hung it on one side of the hanger. Then he went around the table and sat down. He turned on the computer for a while and then called Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan there soon someone answered the phone, Enron is not surprised, this time Ouyang Xuan is actually resting, if there is no accident. Enron can find Ouyang Xuan in this period of time. "Have you had dinner?" Ouyang Xuan sitting in the office, safely smile: "did not sleep all night?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xuan did not answer, Enron said: "sounds dumb, angry?" Ouyang Xuan got up and stood up: "on what fire?" "Bai Meng is a good girl. If I were a brother, I would try." "Don''t talk nonsense." "It''s hard to say about feelings. People in the game will feel confused, but if it doesn''t end, how can there be a beginning? Spring in good, will leave, but the season of flowers is summer, the reason why I think spring is more beautiful, because you met a girl named Mo Yunxin in the cold winter, she opened the door of your spring, so you can''t forget for a long time. Ask, four seasons reincarnation what season is the most beautiful, I can tell you, is late autumn. In the summer, find a person who can accompany you to the late autumn, enjoy the late autumn and resist the cold winter. It''s the most beautiful. " Ouyang Xuan funny: "my family ran ran ready to open an emotional counseling room?" Enron laughed for a while: "with this intention, I don''t know if my brother will give me a chance to open it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silent Ouyang Xuan hang up the phone, did not say too much. Enron also hung up the phone at this time and said a few words briefly before brother and sister ended the call. Ouyang Xuan looks outside and puts away his mobile phone. There is an operation waiting for him to do. Ouyang Xuan looks at the time and goes outside immediately. After four hours of operation, Ouyang Xuan was a little uncomfortable when he was about to come out, but fortunately, the operation was finished. Out of the operating room, ouyangxuan couldn''t hold on. He leaned against one side of the wall and fainted in front of his eyes. Bai Meng happens to come here. Seeing this situation, he rushes over and gives Ouyang Xuan first aid immediately. White dream touched touch body, to Ouyang Xuan ate a few pills to save the heart, the person is slowly wake up. When he opened his eyes, Ouyang Xuan was surprised. The man in front of him was Bai Meng. White dream see Ouyang Xuan wake up, a person in the arms, very tight very tight that. Ouyang Xuan eased his mind, raised his hand to hold baimeng''s hand, pushed baimeng away, followed by watching baimeng''s flustered face. Bai Meng let Ouyang Xuan go, and then he got up: "send doctor Ouyang to the emergency room and have a general examination." Ouyang Xuan lifted his eyes and looked at Bai Meng, who refused to look directly at him. Go to emergency there, white dream has been followed, ouyangxuan always look at her, white dream is not willing to look directly into ouyangxuan''s eyes. One of them lay on the bed waiting for baimeng to see it, the other avoided it. The doctor gave Ouyang Xuan some lists. First, he had to do a brain scan and an electrocardiogram. When he asked Ouyang Xuan if he had such a situation before, Ouyang Xuan knew that it was not a big problem. It was that he was too tired during this period of time. He had been busy all day, didn''t rest at night, and didn''t sleep. No one would feel better if he changed, and his health was normal. In this case, fainting is normal. "I''m fine. A test should be fine." Ouyang Xuan said very relaxed, white dream said: "also do an expert inspection, if others do not have time, I accompany you to go, can you go now?" "I''m a little hungry. I''ll check after dinner." Ouyang Xuan is really hungry. Bai Meng takes a look at the time and then remembers that it''s too late. Bai Meng took Ouyang Xuan to dinner. After dinner, Bai Meng continues to take ouyangxuan to check. During this period, Bai Meng is always with ouyangxuan outside. When it comes to the time to enter the nuclear magnetic examination, ouyangxuan takes off her clothes. Bai Meng goes to help. The clothes she is wearing at this time are cotton padded clothes, so it''s more troublesome to take off. Bai Meng helps ouyangxuan take off one by one. When it comes to the last one, ouyangxuan cleanly takes off her clothes Take it off. Bai Meng''s reaction pauses for a while, completely didn''t expect that Ouyang Xuan didn''t even know this. "Why did you take it off?"White dream face is red, see Ouyang Xuan lines beautiful body some unreal. What can Bai Meng say? Ouyang Xuan looks like an elegant person, like a gentle scholar, which is in line with Ouyang Xuan who is a doctor. But Ouyang Xuan will have a body that looks like a model, but Bai Meng didn''t expect it. "Isn''t that so?" Ouyang Xuan asked her, white dream a burst of embarrassment: "you are a doctor, you don''t know?" "I''m not a doctor doing tests, either." Ouyang Xuan turns and goes to the instrument to lie down. Bai Meng cleans up her clothes and watches. Waiting for her to come down, she goes to help Ouyang Xuan put on her clothes. Two people go out together, and then go to do other checks. When the final check is finished, it''s already more than ten o''clock. Bai Meng takes ouyangxuan to the rest room to have a rest, and gives ouyangxuan an injection. She planned to leave, but ouyangxuan has no one to accompany her. She stays with her. Ouyang Xuan didn''t sleep either, but he was sleepy and blinked. Bai Meng asked him, "are you sleepy?" Ouyang Xuan closed his eyes and didn''t answer. Not long after that, Ouyang Xuan fell asleep. Bai Meng never left. After midnight, Ouyang Xuan''s needle was finished. Bai Meng pulled out the needle and pressed Ouyang Xuan for a while. When he got up, he left. In the morning, Ouyang Xuan woke up and took a look inside the rest room. He didn''t see the talent get up and get out of bed. Open the door, Ouyang Xuan to find white dream, white dream sitting on the chair outside, and has fallen asleep. Hearing the door ring, Bai mengcai opens her eyes and sees Ouyang Xuan stunned. She didn''t expect that Ouyang Xuan would get up so early. "Dr. Ouyang." "Well." "Are you all right?" "It''s all right." "That''s good. I''ll go back first. I''ll go to see Xiao Jie." White dream turned and left, ouyangxuan watching white dream, slightly a little trance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 919 Ouyangxuan didn''t go back. Enron got up in the morning and called ouyangxuan. Ouyangxuan said that he would be on duty at night. Once he said that, Enron laughed. "My brother seems to be on the night shift for the first time." Enron makes fun of Ouyang Xuan, but Ouyang Xuan is silent. Enron said, "if my brother has nothing else to do, I''ll hang up." "Enron." Ouyang Xuan called her, Enron agreed, Ouyang Xuan said: "I think I will never change my heart like Yun Xin." "You think there are too many things. Most people think that what they can''t get is always the best and what they can get It''s nothing. Have you ever, why do you care so much about that relationship? Is it because you can''t let go and don''t face it squarely from the beginning that you have this kind of determination? It''s very easy to love someone. At a glance, it may be fixed for life, or it may be wrong for life. I don''t want my brother to linger with a future that doesn''t belong to. Now we do a little test, brother, you close your eyes, the first person in your mind is what you want, you try. I''ll start, and you''ll close your eyes. " "Don''t drive..." "Here we go." Still don''t wait for Ouyang Xuan promise down, Enron there has already called a beginning, the result next moment, Ouyang Xuan has closed his eyes. What came to mind was the white dream he saw when he got up that morning. She didn''t wear anything and was covered with rose petal like kisses. Ouyang Xuan wants to shake his head and change the person in his mind, but he can''t change it. Even if he does, it''s another white dream. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t change the face of Mo Yun''s heart, that person. Fragments, ouyangxuan trapped in his own world, unable to extricate himself. Enron hung up the phone. He didn''t want to talk to Ouyang Xuan at this time. His heart is his own. He must have made a decision. Don''t treat yourself badly. The loss of a relationship may be a bumpy, but after this bumpy, the road ahead is not facing the sky? Enron came out after breakfast at home, and Ruan Jingyun called to show that he had arrived at home. "Just got off the plane?" Enron asked him, Ruan Jingyun was walking towards the outside, and Liansheng came to pick up the plane himself. "Are you obedient these two days?" "All right, he''s just like that." Enron didn''t want to say anything more. He got into the car and took a look at Lian Jue. In fact, Ruan Jingyun also has his worries, but at this time, Ruan Jingyun can''t compare with anyone who arranges him, so he is also a helpless choice. "Lian Jue is a strong horse, but he should know the importance." Ruan Jingyun still believes in Lian Jue. "I know." "How''s the case going?" Before Ruan Jingyun left, the two people who had changed jobs in front of him had finished the case. Although it was a matter of certainty, they were still very concerned. "People have been locked up. There will be a trial procedure today. I didn''t go. It was your two lawyers who went." Enron is not very interested in this kind of thing. To put it bluntly, whether it is unprofitable or unprofitable, it has nothing to do with her. Enron, of course, doesn''t care. "What are my two lawyers?" Ruan Jingyun''s steps stopped for a moment, handed the bag in his hand to Liansheng, and followed Liansheng to the door. Enron did not answer. "Is the hand any better?" Ruan Jingyun is most worried about Enron''s hand. "Nothing. Everything''s fine." Enron said that the car had been driving for a long time. Enron saw a car meeting their car. The driver looked at Enron and said, "yes..." "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Ruan Jingyun got on the bus and asked Enron, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." ¡­¡­ Next, no one spoke, as if the hearts of two people are separated by a barrier, and no one is willing to face whom when speaking. Ruan Jingyun said over there, "I want to get on the plane ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron didn''t speak all the time. He was silent for a while and said, "nothing. I''ll hang up." Then Enron hung up. Ruan Jingyun took a look at his mobile phone and wanted to call, but he didn''t do that. "What''s the matter?" Sitting in the car, Ruan Jingyun put away his mobile phone and asked Liansheng. Liansheng got into the car immediately and told Ruan Jingyun: "recently, I don''t know what happened. There are problems in several of our companies. Now the public opinion is under great pressure on us. It''s totally different from last time. It seems that what the other party wants to do is not our car company, but other industries. I don''t know Our film and television company has a commercial film in which the heroine has been in our studio. Now it''s very troublesome. Everyone is saying that we are doing pimping business under the pretext of making TV series. "Ruan Jingyun''s face sank: "who did it?" "It''s the director who made the film. There has been such a situation before. The following little actors want to have a better role, and they do all kinds of furtive things. We''ve heard that they have to go to bed. But one of the hidden rules in this industry is not our company, but this time it''s very serious, and the director has been acted by many women Members of the joint exposure. The producers and producers in our company are involved, and there are two small dramas. Now people are in a panic. The TV station is also looking for our person in charge because of this matter. Now I have asked the manager to explain this matter, but the matter has not eased, on the contrary, it has evaporated seriously. They also attach great importance to this matter and have sent an investigation team to investigate it. " Liansheng looks back at Ruan Jingyun''s frosty face. Ruan Jingyun asks, "what happened to the Jing family recently?" Lian Sheng shook his head: "the strangest thing is that there is nothing wrong with the Jing family." "Well..." "Mr. Ruan..." "What?" Ruan Jingyun raised his eyes and looked at the opposite person, not caring. "Shen Yunjie didn''t give us any news." Ruan Jingyun asked Liansheng, "what information can he give us?" "He should have noticed something about it before, but he didn''t care about us." "He has a lot of things to take care of. We have problems ourselves. Even if he wants to take care of them, I won''t let him interfere. If this is really like the rumor from the outside world, we can only be responsible for it. We have to give the public an explanation and immediately check to see if it is our internal problem. " "Mr. Ruan, I have found out this matter clearly. It is really our own problem." Lian Sheng is also helpless. This is what the film and television industry is all about. It''s the hidden rules and reality. In fact, every movie is made, the people in it are more or less related, from the leading actor and heroine to some little-known roles, even if it''s a play in the crew, someone can get in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 920 If it''s a play, it doesn''t matter. It can''t be done in the future. Lian Sheng was a bit embarrassed: "the mistake must have been made by us. Now the film and television industry itself is not clean. It''s a business of selling dog meat with sheep''s head. But our company is definitely not the most serious. There are many people who are the most serious. It''s a trend that can''t be reversed. It''s absolutely clear that the people behind it are doing so. There''s something wrong with it without further study. " "Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. Now that they''ve been on target, they have to bear the pain and give up their love. Whether it''s a profitable business or not, there''s only one choice. Recognize the mistake immediately, apologize publicly, make arrangements, open a press conference as soon as possible and give an account to the general public." "I see." Liansheng turns around and the car arrives at Ruan''s residence. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t get off the car immediately. Then he asks Liansheng, "haven''t the old man and the old lady come back yet?" "I went to see the old man staying at home with the old lady in the sanatorium. The old man said that if he could not change the old lady''s mind, he would not leave there." "The old man seems to have an iron heart." Ruan Jingyun goes out of the car, and Lian Sheng follows him from the outside. ¡­¡­ "Is Ruan Jingyun back?" Jing Yunzhe tells his family at dinner that Shen Yunjie and others are here, and Jing Chengrui also knows who his son is talking about. But Jing Chengrui never thought about it. Shen Yunjie stood by and did nothing about it. Even Jing yunduan couldn''t see it. Jing yunduan said, "I don''t know what you think. Do you just look at it like this?" Tang wanwan is taking care of two children. The two kids know the rules very well. They never fight when they eat, and they never talk too much or do impolite things when they eat. Focusing on eating is the only thing they can do. But they also understand some things. When they eat, they will look at the adults and listen to what they say. When Tang Wan hears that Jing yunduan is fighting against Ruan Jingyun again, he takes a look at her and tells the two children to eat quickly so that they can do other things. The two children grabbed a steamed bun and a peeled shrimp, and ran to eat while watching. Tang wanwan was still not at ease. He called the servant to look at them and carried a bowl of porridge to feed the two children. Shen Yunjie never cares about these things and doesn''t care about them. Jing yunduan is a meddler. Seeing that his two children are used to by their mother, he thinks it''s not good. They are all self reliant in the surrounding village. So Jing yunduan said, "Mom, don''t be so used to them. They won''t be self reliant." Tang Wan was a little reluctant. Then he asked his daughter, "that''s how I treated you. I don''t think you can support yourself. Why don''t you know me now?" Shen Yunjie continued to eat as if he had not heard what was going on. Jing yunduan turned his lips: "I knew I would say that, every time." Other people continued to eat. While eating, Lu Wanrou felt uncomfortable. She got up, put down her chopsticks and ran to the bathroom. Just go in, lie on the toilet above retch more than, eat that thing all vomit out. Jing Yunzhe got up and went in to see what was going on. Jing Chengrui looks back at Tang wanwan. Tang wanwan doesn''t respond. When she does, Lu Wanrou has come out of the bathroom. The little white face has no blood color, Lu Wanrou spits out her stomach. Jing yunduan is also busy to see Lu Wanrou: "Wanrou, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Wanrou shook her head: "I don''t know. Maybe I ate an orange last night and started to have a bad appetite again. It was the same before. Every time I ate an orange, it was the same." "I''ll go to see a doctor, or I''ll accompany you to see a doctor later?" Jing yunduan is a warm-hearted person. She is duty bound to do everything at home and never thinks much about it. "Yunzhe, take Wanrou upstairs to have a rest first. I''ll ask someone to cook some light porridge for her." "Good." Jing Yunzhe saw Lu Wanrou walking with some difficulty. He bent down and held her up. Lu Wanrou was really uncomfortable and turned her face to Jing Yunzhe''s arms. Jing Yunzhe holds people upstairs and holds Lu Wanrou''s hand all the time. Lu Wanrou''s hand is cold. Jing Yunzhe''s eyebrows are locked: "is there any other discomfort?" Lu Wanrou shakes her head. Jing Yunzhe says, "it''s better after a while. We''ll go to the hospital." "No more." "Go and see if I can rest assured, or I won''t be." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing yunduan personally sent a bowl of porridge to Jing Yunzhe''s room. He sat down and didn''t go. Lu Wanrou sat down to eat some porridge and felt less uncomfortable. Jing yunduan just left. "Regor, do you look like it?" Tang wanwan sits on one side and asks Jing Chengrui. Jing Chengrui takes a look at his wife and says, "is this something they should know, isn''t it that they don''t react?""They haven''t experienced it. What can they understand?" Shen Yunjie had finished eating, and the two children went upstairs. Only when they were married would Tang wanwan say that. Jing yunduan didn''t go downstairs either. What can''t be said between the two couples. Jing Chengrui thought, "just go and have a check." Because of Lu Wanrou''s business, the Jing family was tossed about and didn''t have much rest. Tang wanwan asked the car to wait at the door and asked his son to take Lu Wanrou down to the hospital. It''s the first time that Tang Wan sees his son so nervous. It''s the first time that he goes to the hospital with Lu Wanrou in his arms in the car. The doctor examined Lu Wanrou in a daze, and Jing Yunzhe was also surprised. "Is that right?" Jing Yunzhe was a little strange. The doctor said, "don''t worry, master Jing. We have confirmed that we are pregnant. If master Jing doesn''t want this child, I''ll... " "Nonsense, what are you talking about?" Before Jing Yunzhe gets angry, Tang wanwan is not happy. She is looking forward to the stars and the moon. She is looking forward to a child. What does he say? Seeing Tang wanwan''s appearance, the doctor was so scared that he shivered all over his body. What''s wrong with him? Jing Yunzhe turned and looked at Lu Wanrou, who was sitting in a daze Lu Wanrou nodded. Now that everything she could say had been confirmed. Jing Yunzhe hugs Lu Wanrou. He is so happy that he doesn''t know what to say. He hugs Lu Wanrou''s face and kisses her fiercely. On one side, Tang Wan really doesn''t feel anything. It''s all her children. She has long regarded Lu Wanrou as her daughter-in-law, so there''s nothing to be unhappy about. "Well, you can give my daughter-in-law something that doesn''t feel bad after eating. It''s not medicine. It''s also a folk prescription. I think it''s a gastrointestinal cold when I vomit when I eat. " "OK, let''s go." If the doctor is granted amnesty, he is busy making a list and giving advice. Tang wanwan then took Jing Yunzhe and Lu Wanrou back. On the way, Lu Wanrou asked strangely, "if we have already taken measures, how can we have them?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 921 This is a bit strange, and Jing Yunzhe is also very strange. How did it happen. Back upstairs, Jing Yunzhe called the two nephews, took out several boxes of condoms in the bedside table and asked them, "what''s the matter?" Two children, you look at me, I look at you, seems to be thinking about whether to tell the truth. Jingyunzhe serious up: "don''t say, I''ll see the monitoring." "We poured these out and pricked them with needles." Shen Tianci said that Jing Yunzhe was stunned for a moment, with a strange look on his face: "who wants you to do this?" Jing Yunzhe has to make this matter clear. Otherwise, Lu Wanrou misunderstands this matter and thinks that he instructed the two children to do it deliberately, which will be troublesome. Lu Wanrou is lying on the bed, and there is nothing wrong with her. But now things are getting worse, and the whole Jing family takes her as the key protector. Jing Yunzhe also called the two children over, and she also knew the purpose of his doing so, just to let her know, in fact, this matter has nothing to do with him, he just contributed sperm. "When we saw this one day, we took it out to play. There was a needle we were going to put on, but we only had a prick in the eye. Later, when we heard that the sound was very good, we had a prick in the eye." Shen Tianhe said that Lu Wanrou had fun watching the two children, and she also laughed at them. Reaching for a box of condoms, Lu Wanrou takes a look at Jing Yunzhe. She opens it and sees that there are needle holes outside. "That''s it, but don''t tell anyone outside. If you do, my uncle will be even more unhappy." It was Jing Yunzhe who promised not to be pregnant in five years without telling everyone. Now he is forcing two children who don''t know anything to give her an account. But also hope that outsiders don''t know, in this relationship, he didn''t insist on anything, she always dominated him, even if he was not given any chance to decide anything. He also enjoyed it. Although the interpretation of their brother and sister is not the same, but their feelings are passive, for the beloved can give up everything, even the most proud dignity. Lu Wanrou is not a hard hearted person, she knows a lot of things, the stone will be hot in her arms, let alone a person. The two children nodded heavily. Lu Wanrou said, "this is the secret of the four of us. Hurry up and I''ll pacify my uncle later so that he won''t go to your father." As soon as I heard that I wanted to find my father, the two children immediately turned away. My uncle was usually very airs and would be very fierce to my father. The two children ran away with oil on their feet. Jing Yunzhe looked at the door for a while before he went to see Lu Wanrou. "Child..." "I will be born, and I will follow your surname, but..." "But what?" "You have to marry me." ¡­¡­ When Jing Yunzhe announced that he was going to get married downstairs, Jing yunduan looked up at him and said, "why can you get married for the sake of children? I can''t get married for the sake of children. If you are like this, I will get married too, or I won''t let you get married. Don''t say I didn''t discuss with you, I''ll discuss with you too. Please give me your registered permanent residence quickly, no But you don''t want to get married No one paid any attention to Jing yunduan. He didn''t take Jing yunduan''s words as one thing. Everyone sat down with each other. Tang wanwan was full of joy. Then he told Jing Yunzhe, "you don''t have to worry about marriage. I''ll prepare it with your father, but you have to consider when the date should be fixed, so I think you should get the marriage certificate first." "Not bad." Jing yunduan is entangled. Was she born later? How could that be? Huff back upstairs, the cloud can not come down, these people are too bullying. Shen Yunjie takes off his clothes and goes to bed at night. He embraces Jing yunduan''s waist and does his business first. Jing yunduan is very depressed: "I want to move, I don''t want to stay in this house any more." Shen Yunjie lay on one side, naked, covered with quilt, holding jingyunduan, listening to jingyunduan say, turned over to kiss: "well, where to move?" "Go to Wai village." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I work in the capital and go back on weekends. You go to Wai village. What do I do in the evening?" "You can drive back, I can pick you up, and take the kids with you." Jing yunduan plans to make a drastic cut. Shen Yunjie lay for a while: "after a period of time, I have a look, bought a house and moved out." "Well." Jing yunduan really agreed and waited. As for Shen Yunjie, he didn''t have time to look at the house. Tang Wan knew it by accident. He didn''t expect to move away. For this matter, Tang wanwan goes to Shen Yunjie to ask. Shen Yunjie says he wants to move out, but he doesn''t explain. When he asks why, he doesn''t say either.Tang Wan couldn''t sleep at night. "Or it''s done, one piece." Otherwise, it''s also a disease in my heart. Jing Chengrui lies and doesn''t answer. Tang wanwan asks again, but Jing Chengrui still doesn''t answer. Until Tang wanwan calmed down, Jing Chengrui said: "the identity is different. It''s impossible for a gangster to get in and out of Jing Chengrui''s place. Who am I and who is he? He is not afraid to be called Jing Chengrui. It''s not so easy for him to take my daughter, Jing Chengrui. The capital''s eyes are staring at him. No matter how good his achievements are and how much contribution he has made, some people will not let him go. Ruan Jingyun is the first, and the next one is him. He''s moving out, but he doesn''t want to get in my way Tang Wan was stunned: "brother Rui, do you mean those people have already targeted Yun Jie and want to start?" "What else? Ruan''s group sells dog meat on the head of sheep, specially pimps people. What do you think it is? It''s just to give them a warning on the eve of the war. " Tang wanwan didn''t speak. Jing Chengrui said, "but Jing Chengrui is not a man who is afraid of death. They think they can do anything to me. It''s a joke." "Regor..." "They can''t move out of the cloud. Once they move out, their safety is not guaranteed, and they can''t get married. If something really happens, they should protect Shen Yunjie. As for Yun Zhe, we''ll have a wedding right away. " Tang Wan didn''t speak. She always believed him. In this way, Jing Yunzhe''s wedding is also in full swing. Ruan Jingyun held a press conference the next day and admitted his mistake face to face. Moreover, all relevant personnel were sent to the judicial department, and no one escaped. The media also affirmed this. Some people left a message on the Internet saying that the people in the entertainment circle were not clean, and it was not the Ruan group that had a problem. For a time, the capital set off a trend of rectification. However, Shen Yunjie never paid attention to this issue until on the day of Jing Yunzhe''s wedding, Shen Yunjie was asked about it by the person who had just interviewed the wedding, and then he spoke on it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 922 "It''s not within my jurisdiction. I don''t care if the entertainment industry needs to be renovated or not. It''s a cycle, and it''s something that Zhou Yu wants to fight and suffer. If someone doesn''t understand Shen Yunjie''s style of work, he can go to the surrounding village to inquire about it. He never cares whether it''s right or not. I only care about morality. Although some people do things they shouldn''t do, they also have the chance to refuse. If you don''t make this play, I believe you don''t have to go to bed with an ugly and evil man. As we all know, a woman is willing to go to bed with another man. In fact, it is a willing thing to find fun. But some people, for the sake of money, for the sake of fame, have sex with a strange and ugly man. I don''t think that someone should go to justice. Since ancient times, there is no shortage of chaste women. You can go and have a look. Flies do not bite seamless eggs, we are all you love me. For example, I have a piece of cake. If you want to eat it, I can give it to you, but you have to give me some reward. No one will take it out for nothing. It''s not that I''m advocating unhealthy tendencies, but these unhealthy tendencies are carried by some people themselves. Being aboveboard doesn''t mean that there is no way to success, but you have to take a shortcut. That is to say, you are willing to degenerate and can''t blame others. Now come forward to accuse others, because the play did not make you popular, or do you feel that you paid the physical entanglement, feel sick? If it''s the latter, I can only say that when you disgust others, you also disgust yourself. A person in the world, living is not only money, you do not understand the meaning of life, do not yell at others, this world is not fair. The world is fair, you don''t know how to cherish it ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Shen Yunjie was going to retire, someone continued to ask, "Mayor Shen, do you have two illegitimate children?" Shen Yunjie stopped, then came back and took a look at the two sons sitting on one side, as well as Jing yunduan. Shen Yunjie said: "a son is not an illegitimate child. Please face up to the word illegitimate child. The so-called illegitimate child means a child who can''t see the light, who is raised outside, who is not recognized and can only be furtive. Shen Yunjie''s child is always aboveboard. Today, I also want to restore a truth to you, so as not to let people misunderstand my two children and my fiancee. " Shen Yunjie looks at his son and waves his hand. His son walks up from below, and the people taking photos immediately stop. Shen Yunjie raised his hand and patted his son: "say hello to my uncles and aunts." The two children immediately said, "Hello everyone, I''m Shen Tianci." "Hello, I''m Shen Tianhe." ¡­¡­ Suddenly it was very quiet. Shen Yunjie said, "let me explain my fiancee first. The so-called fiancee is a wife who has not been married yet. Although it is not protected by law, I have settled the dust. There is no difference between fiancee and wife. My wife is Jing Chengrui''s daughter. Jing Chengrui has his identity in this city. There are different opinions from the outside world, but I don''t know much about it. The only thing I know is that he is a kind father and a family lover. As a man, if he doesn''t love his family, he won''t have responsibility. Even if he looks like he has responsibility, it''s all false. My wife Jing yunduan and I met by chance, because she was so beautiful that she was kidnapped by gangsters. I happened to pass by and we met each other. Before Weicun and Jingcheng were not the same family, I left her. We have been loving each other for a long time. And then she had my baby. But in the face of secularity, I am not optimistic, and my wife''s family is not willing to accept me. Like all the bad betrothers, I didn''t give up. As for my children, their birth made me a father. I have never resisted or concealed. There is sunshine in their world and they don''t need any concealment. The word "illegitimate child" has nothing to do with them. If marriage is based on a piece of paper, I admit that my marriage is missing a piece of paper, but if marriage is based on love, I can tell you that my marriage is perfect. " Shen Yunjie takes pictures of two children. The two children run down to find Jing yunduan. Shen Yunjie comes down from the stage, walks to Ruan Jingyun and sits down. Ruan Jingyun turns around and bows his head slightly. If it wasn''t for Shen Yunjie''s words, he would not understand that whether he gets married or not and whether he has a marriage certificate is just a matter of situation, which has nothing to do with loving someone. Ruan Jingyun suddenly wanted to laugh. He was too pedantic to let him lose people. He had to run so far to meet him, so he could only see them by plane. "What''s the matter?" Shen Yunjie sat down and asked, "I envy you." Shen Yunjie took a look at Ruan Jingyun: "recently you are very busy." "That''s not the only thing that''s bothered." Ruan Jingyun takes a sip of water and turns to look at Jing Yunzhe and his wife who are sitting down.Only envy. ¡­¡­ Enron evening received Ruan Jingyun''s call, asked why she did not come back to attend the wedding. Enron said, "it''s a long way. When I get there, the wedding is over, and I have nothing to do." "Doesn''t Ran''er miss me at all?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron didn''t answer. Ruan Jingyun took off his clothes and went to lie down, reciting: "but I want to run away." ¡­¡­ Ruan Jingyun fell asleep on the phone with Enron. Enron didn''t say much, but Ruan Jingyun fell asleep over there. She didn''t hang up immediately. The next day Enron went to the company, and Ruan Jingyun made another call. "It''s going to be a busy time, and it''s going to be hard." Enron just said he knew, and the phone just hung up. Who said that distance produces beauty, sometimes distance is estrangement. Enron got out of the car and walked downstairs to the company. A car stopped at the back. When Enron turned to look, he had already got out of the car. The so-called five brothers came from the car and stopped in front of Enron. "Was it a surprise?" Enron didn''t answer. The assistant had already come here. Seeing Enron assistant, he immediately said, "Mr. an..." "I see." Little assistant''s words stay in the throat, the so-called five brothers said: "please forgive me for hiding, I''m afraid you misunderstood me, so I didn''t explain the words." Enron gazed at each other for a while: "your surname is Yang?" "Yes, I''m Yang Luochen. Please give me more advice for the rest of my life." Yang Luochen politely gave Enron his hand, but Enron didn''t give it to him. "I''m sorry, today''s negotiation is over. I think the target of my negotiation is Haitian sales regional agent, not your Yangjia." "Haitian is my regional sales company." "Even so, I will not cooperate with you, not send." Enron turned and walked toward the company. Yang Luochen called her: "unilaterally break the contract..." "Fifty million. I''ll call you Haitian''s account later." Enron stopped for a moment, and walked on without hesitation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 923 Lian Jue got out of the car and walked towards Enron. Yang Luochen saw Lian Jue nodding his head. Lian Jue was funny: "good dog is not in the way, do you want to get in here?" Yang falling dust''s eyes sank: "you are too impolite." Lian Jue wants to turn around and leave. Hearing what Yang Luochen says, he turns around and looks at Yang Luochen. With an extreme and provocative smile, he goes to Yang Luochen with an arrogant smile. "Whether I''m polite or not depends on who I''m facing, and you''re just a dog in my eyes. How can I be polite to you?" When Lian Jue spoke, he had already walked in front of Yang Luochen. Yang Luochen was funny: "only mad dogs can bite people everywhere." After finishing, Yang Luochen turns to leave. Lian Jue''s eyes are slightly narrowed. He looks at Yang Luochen''s back in the car and holds his hand behind him. Enron stood in the window of the company downstairs and looked at Lian Jue. The little assistant also accompanied Enron. The little assistant asked Enron, "Mr. an, is there any hatred between Mr. Lian and Mr. Yang?" "I don''t know." Turn around and walk safely towards the exclusive elevator, thinking of a person like Ruan Jingshi, who will not feel heartache for this. If it is the central snow hurt the world, then the emergence of the central falling dust is not so simple. It''s impossible for the Yang family not to know what Yang Luoxue did. Since they knew and connived at all this, what does it mean? In fact, the central family has always regarded the Ruan family as an old enemy. Although it was Ruan Mutian who helped the central family in those years, it was actually a trap. The trap was to kill Ruan Mutian''s family. How could the central family keep such a Ruan family? No one can count the whole life. What the Yangs are worried about is that Ruan Mutian will drag their Yangs into the water and tell them what happened in those years. So, this consumption, do not let Ruan family better, again and again. When Enron entered the elevator, Lian Jue came in from the outside of the company, took a look at Enron, and then followed him. Enron went upstairs and received a call from Ruan Jingyun. "Did Yang Luochen look for you?" Ruan Jingyun''s voice is not very good. In his absence, Yang Luochen quietly left the capital and went to Enron''s side. Ruan Jingyun never thought of this. While holding him back, he went to find Enron. No one can tell how Yang Luochen''s abacus is played. "Yes, by chance." "But I don''t know who he is?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron didn''t answer. Ruan Jingyun said, "even Jue is too careless." "It''s a matter of time. He will come to me. It''s just a matter of time. But I didn''t expect that he would come so soon." "My side needs to be dealt with." "I don''t need you on my side. I''ll deal with it." "Ran''er, don''t contact Yang Luochen any more. He''s a man..." Without waiting for Ruan Jingyun to finish, Enron hung up the phone. Ruan Jingyun clenches the phone, sits on the bed and calls Ouyang Xuan. Ouyangxuan is going to baimeng when she answers the phone. When she answers the phone, baimeng turns around and just sees ouyangxuan. She leaves Xiaojie and walks over. Ouyang Xuan listened to the phone face is not very good, can''t help but said: "this morning the driver called me, there is something I want to ask you, you leave that day, lianjue in the end did what, why lianjue never sent ran ran home, Ran Ran Ran sat in that person''s car back?" Ruan Jingyun''s hand: "what do you say?" "What do I say? You should ask your lianjue." Ouyang Xuan hung up his mobile phone, but his heart still fluctuated. A few minutes later, Ouyang Xuan looked at Bai Meng: "cancel all my itineraries and arrangements during this period, I want to ask for leave." "How long?" Bai Meng always needs to know how long it will take to invite him. "Indefinitely." Ouyang Xuan turned to leave, while walking, he took off his coat and put it on one side. Bai Meng ran after him with his coat, but he didn''t catch up. When Bai Meng went out, Ouyang Xuan had already left. Enron is looking at the document. Someone knocks at the door. The assistant runs to the door. As a result, he opens the door and finds out that the person who comes in is Ouyang Xuan. "Doctor Ouyang?" Little assistant still knows who ouyangxuan is. "But what?" "In it." Little assistant get out of the way, ouyangxuan walked in from the door, after entering Enron also some accidents, looked up at ouyangxuan: "what''s the matter?" "Are the people from the Yang family here?" Ouyangxuan asked her, Enron also guessed what was going on, and then said: "whether the people of the central family come or not has nothing to do with me. After all, the people of the central family want to earn money and eat, and their business has nothing to do with us." "Do you think the presence of the Yang family has nothing to do with you?" Ouyang Xuan is worried more than angry, and angry is even unique.If not, Enron would not have met the central falling dust. Enron looked at the little assistant: "you have nothing to do, go out first." The little assistant turned around and went outside. The door closed and he got up and went to ouyangxuan: "just for such a little thing, he didn''t work in the hospital and came to me?" "You are careless in everything." When Ouyang Xuan said this, he wanted to laugh and then said, "in fact, people''s lives are predestined by heaven. If I''m destined to live a short life, I''ll live a short life no matter how well I want to live. It doesn''t change. Perhaps the appearance of the Yang family is really a coincidence? " "If it happens, I can stop being a doctor." Ouyang Xuan firmly does not believe that the emergence of Yang falling dust is a coincidence, before he also did homework, Yang falling dust in the capital, how suddenly came here? Enron is not satisfied with the smile, took a little assistant before washing fruit to Ouyang Xuan sent in the past, put in Ouyang Xuan''s hand: "eat an apple to calm down, what''s the big deal, Ruan Jingyun so hot potato I have nothing to do, not to mention a district of the central family, right?" Ouyangxuan was Enron''s laughing and crying, looked at her and sat there, the apple in his hand never ate, but still sat with Enron. "Won''t you go?" Looking at Ouyang Xuan don''t plan to leave, Enron instead strange, Ouyang Xuan this just put down Apple: "you have no one around, I don''t worry." "Even if you are by my side and really want to do something to me, you are not their opponent, brother When I grow up, let me face these things by myself. I don''t believe what those people can do to me. Believe it or not, I can protect myself and let no one hurt me. " "I don''t believe it." Ouyang Xuan resolute Enron want to laugh, but finally did not say Ouyang Xuan also did not say. After work in the evening, Enron and Ouyang Xuan had dinner outside before they went back. When they got on the bus, Enron said to Ouyang Xuan that they were a little tired, sleepy and dizzy, and fell asleep in the car. When he got to the manor, the car drove to the inside and got off. Ouyang Xuan woke Enron up. Enron opened his eyes and leaned in the car. He didn''t get off the car and sat for a while. When he got off, even Jue came over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 924 Lian Jue went to the outside of the car and looked inside. Enron just opened his eyes and saw that Lian Jue was looking inside the car. Enron pushed the door open and got off. Lian Jue stepped back. Seeing Enron getting off the car, Lian Jue turned back to his house. Ouyang Xuan to get the quilt back, see Enron get off to Enron put on, with Enron toward the inside. "What are you looking at?" Enron looked back at lianjue who had already gone back. Ouyang Xuan asked Enron. Enron laughs: "nothing." Back in the house, Enron didn''t stay downstairs. She went upstairs to see the old lady. The old lady hasn''t been out for a long time. Special people take care of the old lady upstairs. But the old lady said, don''t go to see her when it''s OK. She also said that sometimes when Enron looks at her, she still thinks about it, so it''s better not to look at her. In fact, it''s the same thing whether to see or not. Enron was in a good mood today. After entering the house, he talked with the old lady for a while, and then left the old lady to go back. When I was looking out of my room at night, there was a flash of fire in a car downstairs and it disappeared. Enron knew that Lian Jue was sitting in the car. After he left Ruan Jingyun, Lian Jue lived in the car almost every day, not for a while, but all night. He seems indifferent and indifferent to her, but these nights, since the appearance of Yang Luochen, he is watching her, for fear that something might happen to her. Even Lian Jue has something unknown. Enron knows very well that if it wasn''t for her, Ruan Jingshi would not have had an accident. All Lian Jue would never have been forgiven. In fact, Enron didn''t want to forgive herself. After standing for a while, Enron turned back and had a rest for a night. In the morning, Enron came out of the house. Ouyangxuan wanted to follow Enron. Enron said, "don''t follow me, as if I were a child and would be lost at any time. I said I''m ok. You''re so busy in the hospital. You can go back. If you have something, you won''t save me. I''m worried about you It''s a matter of time. " "I won''t disturb you. Driving is OK." Ouyang Xuan is not at ease all the time. He doesn''t trust Lian Jue. It''s ridiculous. "You go to the hospital, or I won''t go out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother and sister stood outside arguing for a while, ouyangxuan still didn''t fight Enron, promised to go to the hospital there. After Enron left, ouyangxuan also planned to follow, Enron told the driver to stop the car, stopped lianjue''s car, and got on Enron. "Get rid of my brother." Enron sat in the back and got on the car. He was not polite. He even took a look at the back. The car was driving very fast. As a result, he got rid of Ouyang Xuan in a few minutes. Enron sat in the back of the car, not long to see Ouyang Xuan''s car, even the speed of the car also slowed down. Enron sat at the back and told Lian Jue, "there are not many things in the company today. You can show me around here." Lian Jue took a look at Enron in the rearview mirror. He didn''t seem to believe it was from Enron. It was strange for a moment, but then he took Enron around the city where they lived. At noon, Enron got out of the car, went to the restaurant to eat, and continued to turn in the afternoon. The little assistant called Enron and asked where she was. Enron took a look at lianjue and told the little assistant, "I''m shopping outside, in the shopping mall near Fifth Avenue." The phone hung up and Enron looked at Lian Jue. Lian Jue parked his car near the Fifth Avenue at the entrance of the shopping mall. They were waiting outside the shopping mall. In less than 20 minutes, I saw several cars parked near the shopping mall. Some people in various clothes, including women, came down from the cars. I watched the people go in, pushed the door open and got out of the car. Lian Jue also followed Enron down, Enron walked towards the mall, Lian Jue followed. Before long, Enron went to the shopping mall, because the people who got off the bus had seen each other. As soon as the other party came up, Enron knew. "Push a car." Enron called Lian Jue. Lian Jue pushed a car. They went to the second floor and started shopping. They bought some unimportant things. It was almost evening when they came out. Enron gave money, Lian Jue carried things in the back, went out of the door, and so on. Lian Jue put things in the back, opened the door and got on the car together. Sitting in the car, Lian Jue drove back to the manor. Enron called Lian Jue into the door. When they got to Enron''s room, they couldn''t see it from upstairs. After all, it was so far away, but Enron had been prepared. Go to the inside of the bathroom, take a black remote control, open the locker on the wall of the bathroom entrance, take out some towels and put them aside. It looks very common inside, but you can open the board inside by pressing it on the board. After the board is removed, there is a group of screens. Enron pointed the remote control at the top and pressed it, and soon several groups of pictures appeared.Enron stood and looked at some people inside. After waiting for a while, they left one after another. "Did you know that the little assistant was the one who arranged for you?" Even never aware of, did not expect Enron will be aware of. "I found something wrong yesterday. When my brother came to see me, there was something wrong with my little assistant''s face. She seemed very worried about someone around me." Even never said anything, turned off the monitoring and asked Enron: "what are you going to do next?" "Now that you know that she has a problem, you need to replace it immediately. You call Ruan Jingyun and ask if he is his person." "I''m certainly not his man." "Since she is not and does not look like Shen Yunjie, I will replace her and find a reliable person." Enron turned and went out from the bathroom. After going out, Enron said, "things are getting more and more uncertain now. From today on, you live next door to me." Even Jue leaned against the wall: "are you afraid of death?" Enron laughed: "are you not afraid of death?" Lian never answered, turned and went outside. Waiting for someone to leave, Enron made a call to the little assistant: "OK." The assistant breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, he was still worried. What if he couldn''t come back later? Such good treatment. Can''t sleep small assistant call Enron, Enron answered the phone: "haven''t sleep?" "I can''t sleep, Mr. an. You can''t lie to me, can you?" "Do I look like a liar?" "It''s not like that." "Since it''s not like that, do it. When you succeed, I''ll give you a big red envelope." "Oh." Little assistant, she is not suspicious, she is too sudden. She didn''t understand what happened, so she was transferred from a little assistant to the hospital. How could she not worry. It''s not easy to find a satisfactory job in a foreign country. Of course, she is not willing to give up. Fortunately, there is another job, or double pay, it is also good! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 925 As soon as the assistant arrived at the company the next morning, Enron called her in. Even if Jue stood outside, he could not hear the words inside, and Enron could not let her hear. Enron gave the little assistant a picture. The little assistant took a look at the picture: "is it the girl who took Mr. an away that day?" "It''s her." Enron is very satisfied. The assistant still remembers Bai Meng. He has a good memory. "You used to work there. I asked about it. There will be a lot of volunteers in the hospital. Of course, volunteers won''t pay. But there is a child named Xiaojie, who is now in hospital. He is an orphan. He was introduced to the hospital by Bai Meng. Now he needs a nurse. If you used to be a nurse, I will tell my brother about it. Bai Meng''s words will help you If my brother asks about you, you tell him that it''s because I want you to take care of Xiao Jie. After Xiao Jie leaves, you can come back. Just tell me about the relationship between Bai Meng and my brother. Don''t call me. Send me a text message every night before going to bed. " "I see. Shall I pretend to be fired now?" "Well." Little assistant is still very happy, tens of thousands of yuan will enter the bag this month. Turning around, the little assistant pretended to be very uncomfortable and came out of Enron''s office, with some dead ashes on his face. Enron wanted to laugh. Out of the door, the assistant went to Lian Jue and said: "Mr. an told me to leave here. I''m going to leave. Will Mr. Lian meet us again? I admire you very much. " The little assistant said this on purpose and made Lian Jue look very bad: "go away." Lian never pities anyone. Since he is a traitor, his attitude is friendly enough. The little assistant, with a sad expression, turned and walked away. He raised his head haughtily. He looked like he had a place to stay if he didn''t stay here. Holding the box he had packed, he walked away. Enron in the office to find the right person to take over the job of a small assistant, the result has never found such a person. In the afternoon, Enron went to the personnel department, but there was a shortage of personnel in the personnel department, so we had to wait for tomorrow to find them. And Enron''s Day is also very uncomfortable, without a person, without a hand, of course, uncomfortable. Go back from work, Enron sitting in the car, it seems that one day two people are used to sitting in the same car. Back to the manor, he got off the station and asked the servant if Ouyang Xuan had come back. The servant shook his head. Enron calls Ouyang Xuan and asks if he will come back tonight. "I have an operation. Maybe I won''t go back. Don''t wait for me." "My brother''s been working late a lot lately." ¡°¡­¡­ There was an operation "Well." ¡­¡­ Enron laughs and hangs up the phone. Then she goes back to the house. Enron asks the servant to cook less for dinner. She wants to eat with her. After dinner, Enron sat downstairs for a while, and received a text message from her little assistant, telling her what she saw during the day, and that she was still nursing Xiaojie. Here came a male classmate named Xiao Hai, who was pursuing Bai Meng. "What do you look like?" "It''s very nice. He''s a rich young master." "Do you like it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small help haircut a shy face, Enron smile: "you first seduce him, if you get it, into Chengdu or not a hundred thousand red packets to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little assistant was completely hoodwinked, but he was moved by the thought of a hundred thousand red envelopes. After a while, I made a gesture. Success or failure depends on the future. It''s OK to seduce people first. So, the little assistant made every effort to start the formula for Xiao Hai. Xiao Hai and Bai Meng complained: "I don''t think this girl is suitable." "What''s wrong? She was introduced by my friend." Bai Meng believes in Enron. Xiao Hai is not easy to say. He always thinks Shen Qing is a bit casual. What do you do with him? It''s not right to look at him. When Ouyang Xuan came, Xiao Hai and Bai Meng were sitting outside talking about it. Ouyang Xuan looked at them sitting, and his face was really unhappy. "You didn''t take care of Jay?" To Xiaojie, Ouyang Xuan is the most enterprising and diligent. Bai Meng got up and stood up: "Shen Qing is inside." "Well." Ouyang Xuan into the door, small assistant immediately went to Ouyang Xuan in front of a Hello, the general manager''s brother. "Dr. Ouyang." "Well." Ouyangxuan went to see Xiaojie and came back to talk to the assistant: "are you still used to it?" "Well, fortunately, there''s nothing special to do. In the company, I mainly run errands and answer the phone. In the company, I take care of Xiaojie. Xiaojie requires very little and likes to be shy, but I can do it."The little assistant always smiles when he speaks. Ouyang Xuan also smiles to the little assistant. Bai Meng at the door has been staring at Ouyang Xuan. She thinks that Ouyang Xuan will not smile at anyone like this except Enron. In fact, otherwise, he will smile at others. Although there is a trace of loss, but white dream adjustment is very fast, and no performance. When Ouyang Xuan turns around, Bai Meng has turned around and gone outside. The notebook is at the door. Bai Meng takes the notebook and is ready to go back. Now that someone is left to take care of Xiao Jie, Bai Meng plans to go back and write a good paper. Out of the door, Bai Meng and Xiao Hai say they want to go back. Xiao Hai is planning to come out, and the little assistant also comes out and calls Xiao Hai: "Xiao Hai, can you stay? I have something to ask you." Xiao Hai is going to refuse, the problem is that Bai Meng has gone, the little assistant blocked, did not go. Bai Meng left the hospital and got on the bus. It''s bad luck. The car broke down when he left the door. Bai Meng got out of the car and made a circle around the car. It''s depressing. It''s bad luck to drink cold water. When Bai Meng was about to make a phone call, Ouyang Xuan drove over from behind and stopped to get off the car. "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know. I won''t go." "Out of gas?" Ouyang Xuan went to have a look, determined not to call someone to come and have a look, has been accompanied by Bai Meng. But the repairman said, "I can barely drive away, but I still need to repair it." Ouyang Xuan knows them, signs, and the car is driven away. Bai Meng stands at the door of the hospital with her notebook in her arms, super depressed. Ouyang Xuan got on the bus: "get on the bus." "I''m going home. You go. I''m going to finish my paper tonight. I want to go home." "I''ll see you off." Pushing the front passenger''s door open, ouyangxuan asked someone to get on the bus. Bai Meng hesitated outside. Some didn''t want to go up, but there was no car around. Ouyangxuan stopped and didn''t go. Later, she had to go up. Ouyang Xuan on the car asked a few questions, Bai Meng did not speak, either agreed or in a daze. When the car arrived in front of baimeng villa, Ouyang Xuan got out of the car, bypassed the car and opened the door. Baimeng got out of the car a little nervous. As a result, she almost fell over, but she didn''t fall into Ouyang Xuan''s arms! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 926 It''s nothing to be human, but the heart beats fast. White dream slowly looked up at Ouyang Xuan, want to retreat, Ouyang Xuan instead forward, put white dream on the car, white dream is uncomfortable, move all can''t. "So careless?" Ouyang Xuan droops his eyes and stares at Bai Meng. Bai Meng raises his hand to separate two people. Ouyang Xuan releases his hand. Bai Meng was relieved. He left Ouyang Xuan and said, "I''m here. Doctor Ouyang, go back first. Be careful on the way." Bai Meng turned and ran to the door of her villa. She opened the door and planned to go in. When she bowed her head, she was stunned. Busy to open the notebook, the result of the screen really cracked. Bai Meng was a little silly, so he hit him. Ouyang Xuan has not gone, see white dream at the door, face has changed, step to white dream side: "what''s the matter?" "The computer is broken." Bai Meng''s face is very ugly. There are papers in it. "Is there a backup somewhere else?" Ouyang Xuan takes the computer and takes Bai Meng into the house. Bai Meng can''t think of anything else. At this time, she is most concerned about the paper. Entering the door, Ouyang Xuan changed his shoes and didn''t wear them. He stepped inside and sat on the sofa. Open the notebook to have a good look: "you are not bound to a mobile phone?" "Bound." "Give me your cell phone." "Ah?" White dream a little unwilling, ouyangxuan turned to look at white dream: "what''s the matter?" "I''ll find someone else, and you won''t do it, just in case..." "Here you are." Ouyang Xuan wants Bai Meng''s mobile phone strongly. Bai Meng is embarrassed: "there''s no electricity. I''ll take the charger. You wait." "What''s so shady?" "No way." "Here you are." Ouyang Xuan reaches over to ask for a mobile phone. Bai Meng is still reluctant. Ouyang Xuan just gets up and stands up, reaches for Bai Meng and takes the mobile phone from behind. Open, the mobile phone screen saver is a picture of Bai Meng and her father, but inside is the back of Ouyang Xuan, or wearing a coat. Ouyang Xuan Leng for a while, looking at Bai Meng: "when did you take it?" "Ah? I forgot, too. " Ouyang Xuan opened his mobile phone, found the software to connect with the computer, opened it, sat aside and began to operate. Not long after, he opened Bai Meng''s computer, and other software was not important. He just sent out the document of the paper. Bai Meng asked him, "who did you pass it to?" "My mailbox." "Ah? Then you can pass it on to me. I still have a notebook. " Bai Meng was planning to go back and get the notebook, but Ouyang Xuan said no, with his, his is the game book. Ouyang Xuan got up and went outside. Soon he took back Ben, took off his shoes and went to the house. He put down his notebook. "You use mine first. Ten hours is about the same. If it''s not enough, there''s a charger." The words have already come to this point, what can Bai Meng say, also didn''t say. Bai Meng washed his hands, changed into a simple and loose household clothes and pajamas, and came down from upstairs. Originally, he planned to take the notebook upstairs, but he couldn''t leave Ouyang Xuan and put him downstairs. Besides, I haven''t eaten yet. Down the stairs, Bai Meng said, "I''ve ordered pizza. I don''t know if you like it or not." "You don''t have food in the kitchen?" Ouyang Xuan doesn''t like pizza. He doesn''t like it at all, especially when it''s cold. Bai dreamt for a moment: "we have a generation gap. I forget that I love pizza, but I have eggs and instant noodles in my kitchen. If you think pizza is not delicious, you can By the way, you can drive to dinner. I''ll give you the computer tomorrow morning. If you don''t worry, you can lock your important files. I only use my one. " "I have something to do, too. Give me your computer." "Ah?" White dream is also convinced, do not know what to say, always feel Ouyang Xuan this brain is super abnormal kind, normal people who will do this? I don''t understand. I don''t understand. But Bai Meng still went back to get the computer. Maybe Ouyang Xuan has something important to do? After taking the notebook, Bai Meng gives it to Ouyang Xuan. Then Ouyang Xuan puts the notebook on the table and doesn''t open it immediately. Instead, he goes into the kitchen and starts to cook. After opening the refrigerator, he finds that there are still some things to eat, but the time is almost out of date. Coming out of the kitchen, ouyangxuan packed a bag full of garbage to throw. "What are you doing?" Bai Meng also felt that there was no one. For the first time No, the second time I came to my home, it''s not good to be so bold. But doctor Ouyang doesn''t think so. Ouyang Xuan has gone to the door to throw rubbish. After driving out of the door, Bai Meng hears the sound of driving, knows that he is gone, and looks at his notebook. Is it that the notebook is too bad? Not worthy of him?I don''t care. It''s better to leave. It saves embarrassment. Bai Meng began to concentrate on her own business. As a result, after a while, Bai Meng found that Ouyang Xuan''s mobile phone was on one side of the notebook. White dream Leng for a while: "so careless?" Maybe I''m not in a hurry. Just give it back to him tomorrow. Bai Meng is still thinking about things. Hearing the doorbell, he thinks Ouyang Xuan is back. He gets up and goes to the door. He has a look. It''s the delivery man. Didn''t open the door, asked how much, sent the money through the crack of the door, and took the pizza back. When he left, Bai Meng opened the box and took a piece. Just thinking about eating, Ouyang Xuan''s car lights lit up at the door. He got out of the car and walked to the door, just opposite the delivery man. He was a young foreign boy, 17 or 18 years old. He seemed to be working part-time. Ouyang Xuan''s reaction is a little displeased. After waiting for someone to leave, he comes to the door and knocks. Bai Meng comes out to see Ouyang Xuan and opens the door. "Dr. Ouyang." "The man who just came in?" Ouyang Xuan''s face was obviously unhappy. Bai Meng explained: "I didn''t let him in. The money was given to him here. He gave me the pizza and left." Ouyang Xuan looked back, the door closed, holding some food and drink in his hand. Bai Meng asked, "did you go shopping?" "Well." After taking off his shoes, Ouyang Xuan went to the kitchen. At the kitchen door, Ouyang Xuan began to prepare and brought a pair of shoes with him. Bai Meng stood in the kitchen door a little embarrassed: "did you go to buy shoes?" "I use it for fishing. I use it in the kitchen first." After all, the kitchen is a place where damp bacteria are easy to breed. It''s not appropriate to wear socks on the ground. White dream some break through glasses, didn''t expect Ouyang Xuan is such a familiar person, usually haven''t seen. Turning around to eat pizza, Ouyang Xuan thinks of something coming out of the kitchen and looking at the white dream who is about to open his mouth: "how much have you eaten?" White dream is busy to shut up: "a piece, doctor Ouyang want to eat?" "No, don''t eat any more. I''ll cook noodles for you later." Ouyang Xuan goes to take away Bai Meng''s pizza and gets up to leave. Bai Meng says, "it''s not delicious if it''s cold." Ouyang Xuan turned around and took a piece to Bai Meng: "then eat less." With that, Ouyang Xuan has taken away the pizza. Bai Meng takes two bites. Fortunately, he bought a small one, otherwise it would be a waste. When Ouyang Xuan went to make food, Bai Mengxin couldn''t be quiet. He couldn''t sit still as if he had grown grass. Later, he had to get up to see Ouyang Xuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 927 Ouyang Xuan busy in the kitchen for a while, boiled egg noodles, and some side dishes, after coming out to see the white dream drool: "it looks good." "Well." Ouyang Xuan put the noodles on the table, took the chopsticks, sat down and began to eat. On one side of the table, Bai Meng ate very fast, unlike some ladies who ate slowly. At least they are totally different from Mo Yun Xin, but it is this kind of person that makes Ouyang Xuan feel very strange. "Eat slowly, it''s hot." White dream some embarrassed, face red, Ouyang Xuan took a paper towel to white dream, white dream took past wipe water lips, low head slow some. "You''re with your mother. Doesn''t your mother make food for you?" "Yes, but I haven''t been back for a long time. I plan to go back this year." Bai Meng was full and drank all the hot soup in the bowl. Ouyang Xuan asked her: "when will you go back?" "Have a holiday." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without saying anything, Ouyang Xuan lowers his head and eats noodles slowly. Bai Meng gets up to wash the dishes and chopsticks. When he comes out, he is ready to wipe his hands. But when he comes out, he bumps into Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan''s reaction is quick. He raises his hand to avoid, but he still bumps into his arms. White dream busy to avoid, rubbed rub head, ouyangxuan holding bowl chopsticks, hanging eyes: "pain?" "No The gray white dream ran, Ouyang Xuan stood for a while to wash the bowl, turned to white dream there. Sitting down, Ouyang Xuan takes Bai Meng''s notebook and sits aside to see what''s inside. At first, Bai Meng doesn''t care much. After all, he uses other people''s book and gives his book to others. This is also very normal. But Bai Meng accidentally saw Ouyang Xuan open her classmate album, looking at the photos inside, Bai Meng just looked more, the result is really looking. White dream some cannot hang up, this just asked: "what are you looking at?" Ouyang Xuan took a look at Bai Meng: "look at your picture." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Meng is speechless. It''s like she''s stingy. She feels it''s a bit unreasonable. Anyway, it''s also her classmates. Some of them wear swimsuits. Bai Meng is going to say something. Without waiting for Bai Meng to say it, Ouyang Xuan says, "which is your college boyfriend?" "Ah?" Bai Meng went to have a look, found a hand to point to. Ouyang Xuan frowned: "what''s your name?" Bai Meng looked at it: "Jack." "Here''s his full name?" "Well." Ouyang Xuan turned over to continue to see, after seeing nothing, continue to hold the computer to play, will play games. Bai Meng''s heart is broken, and nothing can be done. At the end, he is sleepy and falls asleep. See people fall asleep, ouyangxuan in accordance with Jack''s name to call the private detective, called the private detective to check. It''s not an important thing, and there''s no privacy without tracking. It''s mainly about checking this person''s file. I don''t know what method was used there, so I quickly sent the file to Ouyang Xuan''s mobile phone. Ouyang Xuan had a cursory look. This person''s marriage object is a high school classmate, and the university is also a class classmate. He has been married since he graduated from the University I have a baby. So it''s about the boyfriend. It''s fake. Put away your mobile phone, Ouyang Xuan sent a comprehensive information to the private detective. When I was in college, all of Bai Meng''s classmates sent a piece of information to Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan read it for half a night, but no one had any relationship with Bai Meng. Ouyang Xuan is sitting on the sofa. He has a headache and sore eyes after reading too much information. But the more you look, the more you want to see, and the more you want to know. Rubbing his eyes, Ouyang Xuan moved his neck to have a rest. As soon as he moved, a pair of small feet kicked him. Ouyang Xuan was stunned. In the past, Bai Meng''s feet had been put on his legs. Looking at it like this, Bai Meng''s two little feet are put on Ouyang Xuan''s legs. After moving, Bai Meng turns over and continues to sleep. Ouyang Xuan''s hand was going to take Bai Meng''s foot down, but he didn''t wait to take it down. Bai Meng had moved his foot to the middle of his legs, as if it was cold, looking for a warm place. Ouyang Xuan looked at it for a while, but he felt a little uncomfortable. He held Bai Meng''s feet, put them under his legs, picked up the blanket on one side, and covered it with a blanket, which made Bai Meng sleep quietly. Ouyang Xuan leaned aside for a while. In the morning, Bai Meng opened her eyes and thought of the things that had not been written in her paper. She had two big eyes, and her eyes were full of stars. "No way." Get up, Bai Meng is busy opening the website, browsing everywhere whether there is a place to sell her thesis, it''s better to give it to her tonight, it doesn''t matter to spend more money.Otherwise Ouyang Xuan wakes up long ago and sleeps beside Bai Meng. It''s hard not to wake up. That kind of suffering is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "What are you doing?" Ouyang Xuan sits over and looks forward at what Bai Meng is doing. This is not the first time for Bai Meng. She did it when she was a child. She asked someone to help with her homework. So I don''t care as long as the teacher doesn''t know. It''s not that I can''t write, it''s just that I don''t have enough time. "I want to pay for a paper so that I can pass the exam." "Isn''t it an interview?" Ouyangxuan leaned aside and asked her. Bai Meng said, "I''ve passed the interview. Now that''s it." "Most of the people we''re looking for are liars." "There''s no way. If I can''t write it, teacher Well, I find that the papers are getting more and more boring now. " "I''ll write it for you. When do you want it?" "Tomorrow." ¡­¡­ Bai Meng looked back at Ouyang Xuan: "you write for me?" "What''s the problem?" At first, Bai Meng didn''t believe it, but later he believed it somehow. Bai Meng said a topic. Ouyang Xuan sat aside for a while and began to write a paper for Bai Meng. It usually takes two days to write a paper with 50000 words, but in front of Ouyang Xuan, it seems that he doesn''t have to think about it at all. He started writing without stopping. He has already written 20000 words in one morning. On one side, Bai Meng worships Ouyang Xuan just as he worships the God of heaven, and blurts out: "doctor Ouyang, if you don''t become a doctor, it''s also very profitable to write a thesis." "Is writing a paper that profitable?" Ouyang Xuan is funny, the corner of his mouth tilted, and Bai Meng said, "of course, tens of thousands of yuan for a paper of 50000 words. How much do you pay to be a doctor if you spend tens of thousands a day?" "Don''t do anything after that. Write a paper." White dream for a while: "I really think so." Ouyang Xuan looked at her, a little tired, not brain tired, is tired hands. "What''s for lunch?" "Ah?" Bai Meng was a little silly and got up and said, "don''t worry, I''ll reward you well. We can''t miss four dishes and one soup at noon. I''ll stay up all night with you tonight. Don''t worry, I''ll go shopping now." Bai Meng went out in a hurry from home and didn''t buy some vegetables in an hour. After an hour, the meal was ready and Ouyang Xuan was asked to eat. There were four dishes and one soup. Ouyang Xuan was also surprised to see the food. Born in a little girl with a golden spoon, she can also make good dishes. It''s a surprise! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 928 After lunch, Bai Meng went to see the progress of the paper and wrote 30000 words, 10000 words in two hours. Bai Meng sat down and calculated carefully, and could finish it in the evening. "You''re really good at writing papers." Bai Meng is a sincere admiration. "In fact, it''s very easy to write a thesis. You are a liberal arts major. It''s mainly about literary talent and the number of words. Literary talent is second. As long as you don''t copy, you will have no problem. Science is simpler. You can write 20000 words, and the meaning is OK. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± White dream eyes round stool: "how do you know?" "I used to write for people in college." "Sure enough I''m old in the world. " Bai Meng nodded, as cute as a child of three or five years old. Ouyang Xuan laughed, drank a glass of water and sat down to start his afternoon work. By evening, the paper had been finished. Bai Meng looked at it carefully: "you are just like a typewriter. It''s terrible." "I had a classmate who was better than me at that time. Because he wanted to supplement his family, he could type 7000 words an hour. I always thought it was a myth. At that time, I could only type 3000 words. Later, I gradually developed typing skills, and my hands kept moving. I had to follow the rhythm of my brain, so I got on with the speed." Ouyang Xuan talks a lot today, but Bai Meng doesn''t usually contact Ouyang Xuan a lot. It''s not clear whether he talks a lot or not. But at this time, looking at the paper that has been written, Bai Meng is in a good mood. "I bought some hot pot dishes. We have hot pot in the evening." Ouyang Xuan was a little tired sitting on one side. Years passed. After his youth, his bones ached. White dream a person prepared a very rich table, ready to call Ouyang Xuan, people fell asleep. Ouyang Xuan was asked to do such a big favor. Ouyang Xuan didn''t even go to work. Bai Meng was a little upset. She would rather be hungry than wake up Ouyang Xuan. That is more than half an hour, Ouyang Xuan woke up, opened his eyes, white dream is watching TV on the sofa, bored watching. Ouyang Xuan wakes up and immediately smiles at him. Ouyang Xuan did not move, looking at Bai Meng''s quiet face: "ready?" "Well, get up and eat." Bai Meng goes to wash her hands. Ouyang Xuan gets up. She turns on the fire and sits down to prepare for dinner. Ouyang Xuan sat down and asked, "do you have any wine?" Bai Meng''s chopsticks bit: "do you want to drink?" There must be a white wine dream, but it doesn''t have to be brought out. Since the last time the drunken chaos happened, white dream hasn''t drunk a drop of wine. White dream is also strange, the power of love is really great, in the past her mother asked her to quit drinking, she drank more than once, but then it was so settled, every time can not quit. But this time it''s very simple. She didn''t even think about it. "No?" Ouyang Xuan asked Bai Mengmeng: "maybe not much, I''ll go and have a look." Bai Meng just got up, Ouyang Xuan also got up and asked Bai Meng: "in the wine cellar?" "Ah? Ah Bai Meng didn''t want to say that there was a wine cellar, but Ouyang Xuan seemed to know everything and went in the direction of wine cellar. While walking, he said, "listen to your father, you have a lot of wine under this house. Is that true?" "Ah Bai Meng has a feeling that she is about to collapse. She doesn''t want to drink. Toward the direction of the wine cellar, Bai Meng''s palms are sweating. When he arrives at the door of the wine cellar, Ouyang Xuan has a look. It''s the door of the safe. Looking back, Ouyang Xuan asked, "do you have a key?" "Yes." White dream touched, want to say key can''t find, but Ouyang Xuan pointed to white dream neck: "this is?" White dream ah, looked down at the chest as a big key with decoration, reluctantly took it down, opened Ouyang Xuan, walked over there, went in directly. White dream, did not go down: "you find it yourself, I go to see hot pot." White dream back in ponder, ouyangxuan want to drink, later is a drunkard? Ouyang Xuan didn''t go in long before he came back, holding two bottles of red wine of the same age in his hand. He took two cups when passing by the wine cabinet. "I won''t drink any more. I heard that hot pot requires beer." White dream is to find an excuse to refuse, did not expect Ouyang Xuan went to the front of the red wine and glass down, followed by: "that I go to buy?" "Ah?" Bai Meng, like a child, waved his hand depressed: "that''s it." Ouyang Xuan opened a glass of red wine for Bai Meng. Bai Meng doesn''t plan to drink at first, but Ouyang Xuan drinks to her. She''s too embarrassed not to drink. After a sip, she drinks a little more, and then she''s no longer formal.Bai Meng likes drinking, and he likes drinking very much. After eating and drinking for a while, Ouyang Xuan was obviously drunk. White dream looking at Ouyang Xuan: "you still drink?" It''s common to be brave even if you can''t drink. Bai Meng learns the lesson of the last time and seems to be far away from Ouyang Xuan. However, Ouyang Xuan goes to the bathroom once and sits next to her when she comes back. Bai Meng is not comfortable all over. "Anything else?" Ouyang Xuan asked white dream, white dream for a while: "no more." Conveniently, Bai Meng puts half a bottle of red wine behind him. Ouyang Xuan reaches for his hand to stop him and holds him in his arms. Bai Meng is busy retreating, but they don''t sit down and fall to the ground. White dream heart wails, is so? There is no mistake! "Ouyang Well... " Without waiting for Bai Meng to finish, Ouyang Xuan bowed his head and gave her a kiss. Bai Meng busily pushed: "you are drunk, get up quickly." "No..." He said no, but Ouyang Xuan kept kissing Bai Meng. Bai Meng''s self-control was also drunk. At first he resisted, but later he began to respond slowly. He didn''t, but the more he did, the more he stirred Ouyang Xuan''s blood. Frowning, Ouyang Xuan''s throat issued a low voice, as if to roar out. Bai Meng''s clothes were taken off by Ouyang Xuan, and Bai Meng was shocked. He looked at Ouyang Xuan: "Ouyang doctor..." Later, Bai Meng didn''t know what happened, so he got together with Ouyang Xuan, but this time was different from last time. Ouyang Xuan didn''t sleep as fast as last time. This time, he didn''t sleep at all. Bai Meng couldn''t stand it. He cried, but he was soon stopped by Ouyang Xuan, and all the cries were swallowed up. This night, I don''t know what happened. Bai Meng was still under the table in the morning. When Ouyang Xuan woke up, Bai Meng was still sleeping. This time Ouyang Xuan didn''t dare to move. He was lying all the time. Later, he couldn''t help holding Bai Meng from the back. White dream body slightly cool, this just wake up. Open eyes, white dream immediately moved for a while, want to get up, Ouyang Xuan''s two arms are like reinforced concrete, imprison her in the arms. Bai Meng gently breathes a breath and wants to take Ouyang Xuan''s hand away, but after a long time, she still can''t move. After a breath, Bai Meng continues to do it, but as a result, she wakes up the person and still doesn''t leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 929 Ouyang Xuan opened his eyes and did not let go of Bai Meng. Instead, he looked at Bai Meng with a strange expression. Bai Meng explained busily: "last night, last night You wanted to drink last night. It has nothing to do with me, but don''t worry about it. " Bai Meng pushes Ouyang Xuan away and gets up from the ground. He is so scared that he rolls around and puts on his clothes on the ground. Ouyang Xuan didn''t say anything. He just looked at Bai Meng. Bai Meng put on her clothes and sat on the ground to have a look. There were some white things everywhere, and her face was full of embarrassment. "What happened yesterday was wrong with me. Don''t come to my house in the future. I have to go to school. Get up and let''s go together." Bai Meng got up and went upstairs to take a bath and change clothes. He came down to have a look at the time. Bai Meng cleaned up the floor. I thought Ouyang Xuan had left like last time, but Bai Meng was still a little disappointed when she stood in the living room. For other things, Bai Meng called housekeeping and asked her to come over. She went to school at 9 o''clock and planned to wait for housekeeping to leave. In fact, one is lack of time, the other is lack of strength. If you have any, you will do it yourself. The housekeeper didn''t come long ago. When Bai Meng went to open the door, he heard a voice from upstairs. Looking back, Ouyang Xuan came down from upstairs. White dream a face of accident, completely did not expect, will see Ouyang Xuan upstairs. "What are you doing?" White dream is an accident, Ouyang Xuan is down: "you go first, I will change clothes in the past." "And now you''re going to be here?" "I''ll clean up and you go." Ouyang Xuan has already called the servant at home to send clothes. Bai Meng stood for a while, and the time was coming. She didn''t want to stay and get along with Ouyang Xuan alone. After thinking about it, she turned and left. Out of the door housekeeping people also came, white dream told someone at home, but into the people and sent, ouyangxuan himself put things away. Pack up, send clothes people came, ouyangxuan put on clothes, specially explained, this matter don''t and Enron said. After locking the door, Ouyang Xuan asked his servant to send him to the school. When he got to the place where he asked about the speech, he went there directly. Bai Meng has already started. Ouyang Xuan didn''t show up when he arrived. Standing outside, he also worried that it would affect Bai Meng. Until the end, when Bai Meng stepped down, Ouyang Xuan went in from behind and sat down near Bai Meng. Bai Meng was surprised. "I''ll come and have a look." Bai Meng is wearing a bachelor''s uniform and blinking. Xiao Hai is sitting beside him. Xiao Hai''s head is slightly lowered. Something''s wrong today. From the morning till now, Bai Meng doesn''t want to talk and doesn''t ask much. At this time, Ouyang Xuan''s possessiveness was extremely strong. He bowed his head to Bai Meng''s ear and said, "sit on my left." "Why?" Bai Meng is a little strange. "No why, come here." Ouyang Xuan can''t wait. He raises his hand to pull Bai Meng. He pulls Bai Meng over. Bai Meng just sits down and goes to see Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan folded legs, wearing a black dress, coat is also black, in front of the humanitarian thanks, he raised his hands and clapped. Bai Meng looked ahead and immediately concentrated. On the other side, Xiao Hai lowered his head and said nothing. He was very depressed and didn''t know what had happened. By the end of the speech, Bai Meng had not recovered. "There''s something wrong with the hospital. Let''s go back." The reason why Ouyang Xuan appeared was that he wanted to take Bai Meng away, otherwise he would not have come. "But I haven''t given the prize yet?" "There''s no time. I have an operation. Let''s go." Ouyang Xuan pulls Bai Meng''s wrist and takes people away first, no matter whether there are people around. Xiao Hai didn''t see much, and continued to sit melancholy in the back. Bai Meng was taken outside and wanted to pull her hand back. She was a little embarrassed because she was looking at her all around. "Doctor Ouyang, you..." "You can call me Ouyang or Xuan from today on." Ouyang Xuan turned to look at the already silly white dream, white dream did not wait for reaction, Ouyang Xuan frown, appear very aggrieved: "don''t you want to be responsible?" "Ah?" Bai Meng is completely confused. It''s the first time that she heard that women are responsible for men. Although it''s this society, anything strange and strange can happen. But Bai Meng is still speechless. It''s women who suffer the loss between men and women. How can they be reversed. "It''s the first time I''ve given it to Meng Meng, and the second time I''ve given it to Meng Meng. Isn''t that enough?" Ouyang Xuan pursues the victory, his eyes are deeply watching Bai Meng. White dream a little explanation is not clear, but still can''t help saying: "but I didn''t do anything to you? It''s you... " "I''m not good at drinking. I don''t know what happened. It''s not a dream. I have a lot of boyfriends, so this kind of thing happened?"Ouyang Xuan also appears aggrieved. Bai Meng turned to one side and said for a long time, "it''s not my intention." "But it''s happened. I can''t just let it go. I hope I''ll be one." "But..." White dream melancholy, confused on the passive, but also responsible for a man. "We seem to be ten years apart." "I have the confidence to accompany my dream to be 100 years old." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Meng was speechless. It was not a matter of confidence. He didn''t think so much about it. "You''re not going to the company. Let''s go to the company first." Bai Meng doesn''t know how to do well. She blames the paper. If there is no paper, she won''t be so passive. She has to be responsible for the man. Is it the first time for her? On the way, Bai Mengmeng got through. In order not to be responsible, she planned to tell the truth, so she bit her lip. "Well, doctor Ouyang..." "What?" Ouyang Xuan immediately pick eyebrow to see white dream, white dream for a while, super embarrassed said: "Ouyang, I''m actually the first time, the second time, so I don''t think I should be responsible for you. Also, the first time you ran, but you also took the initiative. I only took the initiative a little at that time, and then you took the initiative. Last night, you took the initiative all the time. " Ouyang Xuan wanted to laugh, but he held back. "I''m responsible for that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Meng felt that it was not a matter of responsibility or not. After struggling for a while, she said, "it has nothing to do with responsibility. What I want to say is that there is nothing else between us, so it can''t exist. It''s a matter of responsibility or not." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xuan stopped the car and looked at Bai Meng: "do you think so?" Bai Meng: Yes or no? "I''ll tell your father about it and let him decide." Ouyang Xuan''s eyes were deep and firm. Bai Meng immediately waved his hand: "no, no He will not be happy if he can''t do that. " "My relationship with your father will not." White dream melancholy: "well, I am responsible, I am responsible for it!" "Well." Ouyang Xuan just started the car and drove away leisurely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 930 When Bai Meng arrives at the hospital, Enron also receives a text message from her assistant the day before. The message says that she has seduced Xiao Hai, and Xiao Hai asks her to see a movie in the evening. Now she is considering whether to go or not, and she wants to ask Enron''s advice. Enron told her assistant that she could go to the cinema as long as someone was looking after her. The little assistant is thinking about who can take care of Xiaojie when Bai Meng goes to Xiaojie''s ward. After entering the door, Xiaojie saw that Bai Meng was jubilant. On the one hand, the assistant thought about it for a while. If Bai Meng stayed, she could go to the cinema. In fact, Bai Meng has promised, but in the afternoon, Ouyang Xuan answers the phone and he doesn''t want to. "I''m going to write an academic article tonight. I need to be quiet. Hospitals can''t do it." "Then you go back. I''m not going back. At first, Bai Meng didn''t know what Ouyang Xuan meant. If he wanted to write a thesis, he would go back and write it. As a result, Ouyang Xuan said, "I''m going to your place." "Ah?" "But I have agreed." "Let''s talk to her. It''s not good to take a day off just now. Who do you want to go to the cinema with?" "It''s like Xiao Hai." Bai Meng blinked: "how did they get together? White dream was made fog heavy, Ouyang Xuan there said a few words, mobile phone hung up, white dream a face of surprise accident, she has not agreed. Dangling, Bai Meng goes back to find the little assistant and makes it clear to the little assistant. It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay to take care of Xiao Jie. There''s something he can''t promise. Although it''s ridiculous to say this, ouyangxuan''s going to her home is something that can''t be changed. The little assistant was a little disappointed. He called Xiao Hai, but he couldn''t go. He didn''t say what happened. When Ouyang Xuan is off duty, he goes to Xiaojie to find Bai Meng. Bai Meng greets Xiaojie, and he follows Ouyang Xuan. When Bai Meng went out, he saw Xiao Hai''s car parked in the hospital. When he got off the car, he walked towards the hospital. White dream is very strange, curiosity around. "What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Xuan stands behind, his eyes staring at Bai Meng. He is a little tired and wants to go back early. Bai Meng still doesn''t want to go back. The gap, the gap in their age. "I''ll see." White dream said to leave, is curious. Ouyang Xuan stood in the back for a while, took out the key to get on the car, sat in the car, opened the car, fell asleep when the hot car. Bai Meng goes in with Xiao Hai and hides in Xiao Jie''s ward. Bai Meng sees Xiao Hai standing outside the ward and looking at Shen Qing, a little assistant sitting outside the ward. Shen Qingzheng explained something, Xiao Hai stood aside: "are you true?" "I think so." Shen Qing doesn''t know how much he really likes it, but Xiao Hai has good looks and two long legs. Although he looks like a playboy, Shen Qing thinks he is not bad. Young can get along with a few, isn''t it nothing? It''s not a two-way street. There''s money. Xiao Hai asked: "why do you hesitate? Since you don''t like me, why do you always seduce me? I don''t feel like you at all "When did I leave, and I''ve always been like this?" Is Shen Qing still a little reluctant? How can this person be like this? Is he a policeman or something? Is he investigating household registration? Shen Qing has some small emotions. If so, she is not rare. "Xiao Hai, I admit that I like you at first, but you can''t ask me that. I don''t know how your students fall in love now, but I have no experience. I know what''s going on. Why do you say that to me? I''m not sorry. I''m working here. Even if I''m a nurse, I''m working properly. If you ask me, I''ll accompany you to the movies. Do you think it''s important to work or you? " Xiao Hai is dumb when asked. Xiao Hai is not old either. Shen Qing, his assistant, is two years older than him. However, they can''t see anything when they stand together. They actually see that Xiao Hai is older. Maybe it''s because of old age. The little assistant is very powerful when he speaks, but Xiao Hai is not willing to be outdone. When he speaks, he will be very loud: "of course, I am." Little assistant speechless: "forget it, let''s break up." Xiao Hai gets up and wants to go in. Xiao Hai is angry. He does something wrong. He presses the assistant and kisses him. White dream oh an expression, do you want to go out to help? After waiting for a while, seeing the little assistant''s hand relaxed, Bai Meng felt that she could go now. Her female compatriots had already died in battle! Bai Meng turns around and goes back. When she sees Ouyang Xuan outside the car, she is already asleep. She is very careful to sit on the driver''s seat. Since Ouyang Xuan is sitting on the co pilot, Bai Meng believes that she has no problem driving back to Ouyang Xuan.Driving the car, Bai Meng goes to the direction of her villa. At the door, Bai Meng goes to see Ouyang Xuan. She slowly wakes up. "Are you awake?" Bai Meng gets out of the car and goes back to the villa. She plans to get a dress for Ouyang Xuan. When she comes out, Ouyang Xuan has come back from the outside. After entering the door, two people are standing at the door. Ouyang Xuan raises his hand, takes away the blanket from Bai Meng''s hand, bends down and hugs Bai Meng from the ground. Bai Meng is so scared that he hugs Ouyang Xuan''s shoulder. Ah, but he closes his mouth at the next moment. Up the stairs, just into the bedroom, Ouyang Xuan immediately put white dream to the door, bow to kiss white dream''s lips, the degree of enthusiasm seems to be fire, white dream was going to ask, how? But Ouyang Xuan has taken off his coat, untied the collar, and pulled out his shirt from his waist. Without time to say a word, Bai Meng and Ouyang Xuan rolled to the bed. After the storm, Ouyang Xuan took a bath, got up, put on his pajamas, and sat down to write his academic paper. Bai Meng sleeps heavily in bed, but she wakes up and looks at Ouyang Xuan who is typing. She turns over and continues to sleep. Enron is the next day received Ouyang Xuan''s phone call, tell Enron these days do not go back, Enron sitting in the car, joking asked Ouyang Xuan: "that my brother is on duty in the hospital?" "No ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Enron laughed a little complacent, Ouyang Xuan said: "call me when you have something, don''t think a person can do anything, if you can do everything, God won''t create so many people." "It makes sense." Enron laughs as if he can see Ouyang Xuan, which makes Ouyang Xuan feel uncomfortable. "What''s so funny?" "Of course I laugh when I''m happy." "I''ll hang up. Be careful." "Well." ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 931 Enron put down his mobile phone and watched the car outside. It began to snow again. It''s a common thing to snow in such a season. However, Enron always felt that this year''s snow had come earlier, giving people a feeling that it was cold before they were ready. In fact, this feeling is not good. "You park at the cake shop in front of you. I want to buy a piece of cake." Enron talked to Lian Jue, who was driving. Lian Jue drove slowly. Enron got out of the car and went to the cake shop. He picked a beautiful cake and took it to the car. He followed Lian Jue to the company. When she got to the company, Enron sent her a copy of the information and files of all the employees in the company. Enron chose one of these people, a young man, 23 years old, who worked in the secretary department. Enron transferred the man and met him in person. Later, through conversation, Enron decided to use this person. "You take over these things as soon as possible. I''ll arrange a secretary with me later. You''re my assistant. I''ll take you out with me. Do you understand?" "I understand." "Well, get out." People turned around and went out. Enron was a bit lazy today. He didn''t want to do anything, so he wanted to stay alone. "Tell people not to disturb. If there''s anything, I''ll leave it for later. Let me know. I have something to do today." Enron''s microphone was summoned to the heads of various departments. Enron didn''t have any special idea at that time. When she installed it, the people who installed it said that there was such a function. They asked Enron if they wanted to install it for a try, but they didn''t think about it. Enron installed one. This time, Enron is the first time to use it. Unexpectedly, after using it this time, the whole company knows that Enron doesn''t handle anything today. In private, everyone said that Mr. an was in a bad mood, otherwise he would not use this thing. When Lian Jue went to have coffee, he heard something and knocked on the door of Enron''s office. Enron was asleep at that time. He even knocked on it twice in a row, but didn''t respond. He even pushed the door open and went in. The new assistant was going to stop him, but Lian Jue and Ben didn''t give him the time, so he opened the door and went in directly. There is a cake in front of Enron. He is lying on the table with a cup of coffee in his hand. When he enters the door, he stands at the door and looks at Enron. Enron''s face is very white. Behind him is the big glass window of the whole wall. The huge office is empty. Only Enron is resting. Lian Jue was a little distracted. The Wen assistant behind him rushed into the door. He planned to say something. Enron slowly woke up and followed Enron to look at the Wen assistant: "it''s OK. In the future, Mr. Lian doesn''t have to stop him from entering my office." You can''t stop it. Lian Jue didn''t speak. He stood at the door and asked, "don''t you feel well?" Enron is still slowly awake. When he looks back, night has already fallen. Enron straightens up and looks at the cake: "I''m sleepy for a while. Do you want to see me?" "It''s all right. Go to sleep." Even never left, went straight to Enron''s sofa to sit down, sat down and turned on the TV, while watching TV while drinking coffee. Enron is also really admire, even the unique so familiar, into the door will not go. Looking at the time, Enron said, "let''s go back. It''s time to get off work." Enron came out of the chair, from the other side of the desk, and walked towards the door. Lian Jue got up and followed Enron out. When he got to the door, he took a look at the new assistant. "Assistant Wen, have you eaten yet?" "Not yet." "I''ll treat you to dinner." "Mr. an, I can..." "Let''s go." , Enron did not give any chance to refuse to accept any papers. I has the final say. He turned around and walked towards the outside. When he got outside, he took a look outside and asked assistant Wen if he had a car. Assistant Wen said he had a car. Enron told him to drive behind him and sit in the car. Enron leaned in the car. He was in a bad mood. When the car arrived, Enron put the cake on the table and looked at it without eating. Assistant Wen and Lian Jue sat opposite her, ordered something to eat, ate a little, and ate the cake. After dinner, Enron asks assistant Wen to go back first, and then follows Lian Jue back together. But just when he got to the gate, Enron didn''t get off. He saw a car parked at the gate of the manor. Although it didn''t completely block Enron''s way, it did block some. Lian Jue stopped the car, lowered the window, put his head out and watched the car outside. A man came down from the car, quickly went to the back and opened the door. Inside the car, a pair of legs of grey trousers were stepped out. In the direction of Enron, you can just see it with the light of the lamp.The man came out of the car and looked at the man safely. It turned out that it was Yang Luochen. Yang Luochen stood there, holding a mobile phone in his hand, watching Enron''s side. Enron thought for a moment, pushed the door open and got off. Yang Luochen smiles and walks towards Enron, but before he arrives, Lian Jue is already standing in the middle of the two. Yang fell dust dun for a while, Lian Jue looked at Enron: "you go in." Enron took a look at lianjue. She didn''t plan to do that. Now that he had opened his mouth, Enron didn''t reply. She turned and walked towards the manor. The servant had been waiting at the door for a long time, and saw that Enron had opened the gate of the manor. Enron returns to the manor and turns to look at Lian Jue. Lian Jue is thinking about something slightly. Yang Luochen turns to look at Enron. Enron has gone. "Who are you? Why are you standing in my way? " After Enron left, Yang Luochen asked, even very funny: "Yang family is such a big family, don''t you even know who I am? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? " Yang Luochen''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and his face was as beautiful as jade. But in front of Lian Jue, it was not as beautiful as a rotten stone on the ground. "I''m a businessman. Although I have some contacts in my family, I don''t know about you and I don''t have time to waste." "I''m sorry. If you want to know, you have to check by yourself. It''s impossible for me to tell you. But I remind you, don''t come again. " Lian Jue moved away, turned around, sat in the car and started the car. Instead of driving towards the front, he put in reverse and backed up. The center falls dust slightly Leng for a while: "drive the car away." The driver is busy getting on the bus to drive, but the next moment is still too late, what should happen is happening! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 932 Enron had not gone far. There was a loud bang at the door of the manor. Enron stopped for a moment. When he turned to look, something had happened at the door of the manor. The servant ran towards the door of the manor. Enron knew that something must have happened. Enron had to walk back. Two cars at the gate of the manor were badly hit, and people were injured on the spot. Even Jue had nothing to do with himself because he ran into each other''s car, but the car he was driving was scrapped. Enron stood in the manor, with a touch of helplessness, not angry. Now that things have happened, it''s no use even killing someone, let alone blaming them. Just? Lian Jue is too impulsive. Out of the manor, Enron looked at Yang Luochen standing there and nodded: "sorry, how do you want to solve this problem?" Lian Jue came down from the car and his leg was bleeding. When he looked at it, he frowned deeply. Looking at the housekeeper, he said, "call the young master and ask him to come back to help him. Help Mr. lian to go inside quickly." Lian Jue said, "I have nothing to do. Don''t worry about me." Enron''s face was cold. "Do I has the final say, or do you?" He didn''t even answer and didn''t move. The housekeeper did not dare to come forward, Enron did not force Lian Jue, but looked at Yang Luochen. Yang Luochen was not happy, but he didn''t get angry with Enron. "I didn''t expect your people to be so impulsive. My driver was hurt." Enron turned and looked at the driver. Indeed, the driver was in a coma. "We''ll send your driver to the hospital first. I''ll compensate you for everything, and I''ll try my best to cure you." Enron said that he had already called, and soon the ambulance came to this side. When the mobile phone was put away, Enron said, "is Mr. Yang interested in going in and having a seat?" "No, I don''t trust the driver. I''ll wait." Yang falls the eyebrow of the dust deep lock, saw one eye Lian Jue, the facial expression immediately displeased rise. "I''ll come back later." Enron turned and walked to Lian Jue: "go in with the housekeeper, I''ll deal with it for you." Lianjue took a look at the opposite Yang Luochen, with a scornful look on his face, but still didn''t listen to Enron''s words. Enron had to ask: "do you want me to call Ruan Jingyun and ask Ruan Jingyun to tell you about this?" Lian Jue then turned and went to the inside of the manor, but not far from it was the house he used to live in, so he went inside. Enron did not go to see Lian Jue as he said, but went to the front of Yang Luochen: "since Mr. Yang refuses to go in, I will stay outside with Mr. Yang." "It''s too cold outside. As a woman, you are delicate. Go in. Don''t worry. I won''t investigate this matter. The driver has been with me for many years. I will tell his family about it and don''t embarrass you. Since he''s your man, I won''t embarrass you for any purpose." Yang falling dust said so Enron Leng for a while, very surprised that Yang falling dust will be so reasonable. Enron hesitated for a moment: "in fact, I hope so, so I didn''t want to let lianjue be responsible for you, but this is the best. I appreciate your decision." What does Enron have to say? Yang Luochen is shocked by Enron''s words. Looking at Enron, Yang Luochen asks, "do you hate me in your heart?" Enron didn''t answer this question, but she didn''t talk about it. She looked at the comatose driver: "I don''t care about this, but I''m very nervous. No matter why you come here, it''s wrong for you to block lianjue''s way. It''s not a big deal for you to come to my door and provoke me. Lianjue is impulsive and bumps into you. I am such a person, with the people around me, I connive at him. When something goes wrong, I bear and support. Although I am very weak, I still have responsibility. I believe I have a little intelligence. If not, I will try to protect Lian Jue at any cost. " "Enron, I like a girl like you very much. It''s the first time I''ve seen you who can be so calm." Yang Luochen stood aside and said to Enron, but Enron said with a smile, "but I don''t like you appearing in my world. No matter what your purpose is, I don''t like the people of Yang family." "I''m the Yang family, but I''m also a lotus." Enron gazed at the talking Yang falling dust: "Lotus out of the mud and not stained, you are falling dust, the name is good, but know people know face, not heart, I don''t know how you are." "Whether it''s a letter or not, I''m sincere. I''ll tell him about the driver. We don''t care. I just like Enron." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron didn''t speak. The ambulance from afar had already come, and there was a police car. Enron saw the police car looking up at Yang Luochen. Yang Luochen immediately said, "I didn''t call them. I didn''t call the police."Enron turned around and looked at his own people: "I didn''t call the police." "Look at my cell phone." Yang Luochen took out her mobile phone, but Enron didn''t take a look at it. It didn''t matter whether she saw it or not. It didn''t have much to do with her. Enron looked at the people behind him: "if you ask, you can say that lianjue has run away. I am the owner of the house and the car, you know?" The servants agreed. Yang Luochen said, "they will take you to the police station." "Nothing." Enron doesn''t care about that. "Housekeeper." "Yes." "Do you have any news from the young master?" "Yes, I didn''t answer..." The housekeeper is a little worried. What''s the young master doing at this time? Why hasn''t he come back yet? I don''t answer the phone either. Is that worrying? Enron thought for a while: "contact the young master, tell him I have nothing to do, don''t worry, go bail me." Enron took out his mobile phone and called the lawyer: "I had an accident. I hit someone with my car. Come right away." "Enron..." Yang Luochen didn''t expect that Enron would say so, and immediately wanted to stop it. Enron saw that he was indifferent, because the damage was too deep. Even if he was real, she would not believe it, and no one knew whether he was real or not. Enron turned and looked at the housekeeper: "lock the door of lianjue''s room for me and leave someone to deal with the wound for him. The police come and tell the police that I drove the car. Do you understand?" "Yes." Housekeeper, this hate, this company is a troublemaker. Finish saying Enron to turn round to look at the center to fall the dust there one eye: "sorry." Before the police car arrived, Enron went to the dusty car in the center, reached in, took down the dash cam, and threw it into the manor: "clean up." He turned around and walked safely to Lian Jue''s car, bent down to get in, took down the dash cam and threw it into the manor. The housekeeper immediately ran back, picked up the two dash recorders and ran. See a trustworthy person: "go, give me smashed, the more broken the better, smashed into slag." The housekeeper ran back to the door and wiped his sweat. Enron had already sat in the car and was in a daze. He wiped the steering wheel with his clothes and held the steering wheel in one hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 933 The old housekeeper ran over and wiped his tears: "Miss..." "I''m fine. You just need to know one thing." Enron''s voice was not so loud that people around him could not hear it. The old housekeeper asked, "said the young lady." "If I go in and live out, even if I go in, I will die." Enron looked at the old housekeeper, the police car and ambulance all came here, Enron said: "hold lianjue, you can''t let him out, send someone to protect lianjue, in order to prevent someone from hurting lianjue when I''m away. I can''t get through to the young master. I''ve been calling until I get through. " "Yes, I remember. Don''t worry, miss. She will be fine." "Well." Enron sat there and moved. Leaning against him, he took out his mobile phone and called Ruan Jingyun. Soon Ruan Jingyun answered the phone. Ruan Jingyun just got up. "Miss me?" Ruan Jingyun smiles, rarely taking the initiative. "I''ve had an accident. My car hit the dusty car. The driver is in a coma and may die." Ruan Jingyun is holding a cup ready to drink water, Enron''s words fall, Ruan Jingyun''s Cup slid out of his hand, and fell to the ground with a bang. "What about Lian Jue?" "He''s hurt. I''ll hang up!" Enron hung up the phone, and Ruan Jingyun immediately called to the door: "Liansheng, Liansheng..." Lian Sheng came in from the outside and saw that Ruan Jingyun was stunned: "general Ruan." "Booking a plane ticket, but something happened." Ruan Jingyun threw his mobile phone aside and began to change his clothes. ¡­¡­ When the police came, Enron had just restored the factory settings of the mobile phone. There was nothing in it. Enron sat there, squinting his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep. After the police know the situation, please get out of the car safely. The other side took out the handcuffs to handcuff Enron, the old housekeeper immediately came to stop: "my lady''s hand is injured, don''t handcuff her, please, she is still recovering." The police are all foreigners, and the gaze of Enron is different. The old housekeeper is very worried. "No way." The other side said in local language, Enron had to lift his hand. Just as she was about to be handcuffed, Yang Luochen came over and said, "I''m sorry, she collided with my car and handcuffed us. Is that ok? I know your superintendent. I can call him. " When the other party heard that they knew the police sergeant, they agreed to handcuff Enron''s hand. But foreign people are different from domestic people. Even if they give face, they don''t have much face. Or take Enron to the police car, get on the car and handcuff one of Enron''s hands to the car. When the police car drove away, they began to deal with it. Then they went to the police station. When Enron made a confession, Yang Luochen also came to the police station, and also brought people. Enron sat on one side with his hands on the chair. Two foreign policemen were interrogating Enron. Enron talks with her partner in a fluent foreign language. She answers that she was driven by her car on impulse because she couldn''t stand being blocked at her door. But she didn''t mean it. She was just angry. The police didn''t say much, which depends on what Yang Luochen said. the driver has been sent to the hospital. If he can get out alive, there is no problem. The compensation can be solved, but no one knows the driver''s condition. Enron was interrogated and then locked up. "She''s not in good health. You can''t shut her up." Yang falling dust see Enron was taken to one side, immediately stood up, don''t let Enron be locked up. The police took a look at the central falling dust, do not give him face, this matter is not the central falling dust can manage. Enron was locked up, not a single room. There were two women in it. The one with yellow hair was very fat, the one with fat hair, and the whole body was tattooed. Seeing that Enron was a yellow skinned man, he immediately stood up and planned to clean up Enron. Enron sat inside, handcuffed, but she didn''t lock all her hands. One of them came over and Enron went to see each other immediately. But the other party was not afraid of Enron, and even insulted Enron with their language, called Enron kitten, told Enron to take off her pants and show her buttocks. They should treat Enron well You can''t listen to filth. You can hear it clearly. Enron looked at each other, but she was not afraid of them. She even went to Sifangtai prison and survived. Are you worried about them? When one of them came over, he wanted to grab Enron''s hair. It was a common trick. Enron got up and put the handcuffs in his hand into each other''s eyes, because Enron was shorter than them. They didn''t expect Enron would be so brave. Suddenly, he got up and attacked them, and caught off guard. Ah, the fat woman covered her eyes with her hands and brought the handcuffs safely. The blood dripped down from above.Enron looked at the opposite two women, not in the past, carrying handcuffs back to his seat there, eyes do not care looking at the front. The injured woman howled and cursed. The other one was a little scared, but Enron''s momentum was also scared. At this time, Enron''s lawyer has arrived, and Ruan Jingyun also asks people to come to bail Enron immediately. Ouyang Xuan''s phone still can''t get through. Ruan Jingyun grits his teeth as he goes to the security check. Liansheng followed, feeling like a clattering sound. This is the first time. Lian Sheng understood that this was an accident in foreign countries, but foreign countries were not their places. No one knew what would happen. Plus there''s no one around. Enron''s people have just arrived here and are going through legal procedures. The people inside are busy coming out, saying that something has happened inside. No one thought that Enron would do this, but the system there was different from that here. Seeing that it was done by Enron, the police went in and beat Enron with their batons. Enron bent over and held his head. The fight was almost dead. Yang Luochen felt something was wrong outside and immediately asked to see Enron, which saved Enron. But when he came out safely, he was covered with injuries. When Yang Luochen saw Enron, he immediately went to Enron. When Enron came out, he was a little dizzy. Without waiting for Yang Luochen to pass, he could not endure it any longer. In front of him, a black man fell to the ground. Yang Luochen holds Enron''s hand and holds people in his arms. "Enron Enron... " No matter what Yang Luochen called Enron, Enron had no response. Yang Luochen''s face sank and looked at the police: "it''s racial discrimination, it''s illegal!" Yang Luochen spoke in the local language, and his face was angry, even ferocious. Enron''s lawyers also gathered here. Seeing Enron''s condition, they immediately squatted on the ground, untied Enron''s clothes, gently turned Enron''s body, and turned pale when they saw the scar on Enron''s back. When they get up, they immediately make a statement that they want to sue. Yang Luochen stoops to pick up Enron, tells someone to deal with it, and takes Enron out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 934 When Enron wakes up, he is already in the hospital. Standing beside him, he is looking at the central falling dust in the window. Enron moves gently. Because of the pain of his body, he makes a painful sound. Central falling dust turns to look at Enron, and other people in the house get up immediately. Ouyang Xuan and Bai Meng come over. Enron see so many people Leng for a while, after looking to Ouyang Xuan: "what''s wrong with me?" "Nonsense." Ouyang Xuan see Enron gas of not, just worry also swept away. "I''m fine, aren''t I?" "What do you look like when you''re free?" Ouyang Xuan is angry and resentful, but he has more of his own. If it wasn''t for the mobile phone left in the living room, he only cares about the things in the bedroom, and this kind of thing would not happen, which almost led to disaster. Enron smile: "I am still sick, what do you want to do?" Ouyang Xuan Leng for a while, sat down: "I take you is no way, you want to anger me, right?" "It''s worrying about death. What''s so angry? Have you ever seen such a person?" Enron smile, mouth with a sweet smile. "Come here, I have something to talk to you." Enron called Ouyang Xuan, Ouyang Xuan put his ear close to the past, Enron said some words, Ouyang Xuan slowly left: "are you sure?" Enron nodded: "very sure." "It''s good for you later..." "It''s OK. I can master mine later." Enron believes in himself. Ouyang Xuan then said: "the driver died. He died before he arrived at the hospital. The injury was too serious. I didn''t want to tell you about it when you just woke up, but now I really want to tell you. I can''t hide it. Now this case is under investigation. " "I also think his injury is too serious. Go back and don''t scare Bai Meng. In addition, you can help me go back to the company to calm down. If Shen Qing wants to go back, my new Wen assistant is also in the adaptation stage. The company can''t be messy, you know. " Ouyang Xuan said: "then you always have to keep people here." "I''m fine. I can go. I can do it. Please let Jennie come. She can take care of me." Enron explains that although Ouyang Xuan is not at ease, he still has more important things to do. He just gets up and stands up, and then goes to see the central falling dust on one side. Although he didn''t like it, this time it was Yang Luochen who helped Enron. If he hadn''t risked being sentenced, Ouyang Xuan couldn''t believe what the consequences would be like for Enron. "I''m going back to Enron, thank you." "You can go. I''m fine. I can take care of her for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xuan didn''t say anything more. She turned around and left with Bai Meng. She called little assistant Shen Qing and handed Xiao Jie over to others. Ouyang Xuan sent the person to the company. He left Bai Meng in the company because Bai Meng was studying management. She did a lot of things in the hospital. With Shen Qing''s help, Bai Meng should be able to stabilize the company. Ouyang Xuan is to Enron opened a certificate. In addition, he went back to the manor to see Lian Jue. Lian Jue is still locked in the house. Seeing Ouyang Xuan, Lian Jue immediately gets up. He wants to go out, but his leg is just skin injury. "And she?" As soon as we met, Lian Jue yelled at Ouyang Xuan. "In the hospital, I''ll look at your legs. What''s the matter?" "I went to see her." When Lian Jue wanted to go out, Ouyang Xuan punched Lian Jue in the face. Because of his sudden strength, he almost knocked Lian Jue down. Turning around, Ouyang Xuan picked up the wooden chair on the ground. Without waiting for Lian Jue''s reaction, he hit Lian Jue. Lian Jue''s instinctive drive raised his hand to stop him. With a click, the chair broke. Ouyang Xuan took another chair and smashed it towards lianjue. All the anger, Ouyang Xuan left to Lian Jue, if not Lian Jue, there would not be these things, this is Lian Jue''s fault. Even never evaded, he just stood in the same place, Ouyang Xuan''s anger is that something happened. "What happened to her?" Lian Jue asked Ouyang Xuan, who was out of breath. Ouyang Xuan swallowed saliva: "Ran Ran Ran was taken away and shut up in the police station. She was bullied. She resisted and was beaten by the police. She was black and blue." Lian Jue Leng: "now?" "Lying in the hospital, but now she may face criminal responsibility and go to jail." "In prison?" Lian Jue was surprised: "the person I hit, I''ll go." "Ha ha..." Ouyang Xuan was angry smile, but the eyes are ferocious. "What are you laughing at?" "My smile is really a waste of Ranran''s thoughts. Now everyone is worried about Ranran, only you!" Lian Jue didn''t speak immediately. Ouyang Xuan said, "Ruan Jingyun is a muddle headed man. You''re not much better. However, for your sake, I''ve replaced the accusation alone. Now you''re going to replace Enron. You''ll all go in. Is that what you mean? "Lian Jue was silent, his face was very cold: "she asked you to come to me?" "Hum, I really don''t understand that a person like you has the right to let Ranran treat you like that. A Ruan Jingyun makes Ranran stupid. For Ruan Jingyun''s sake, he would do anything, die or go to jail." "Why did she do that? I''ll be fine if I go to jail." "Are you stupid? The people you go in must let you die in it. Can you get out? " ¡­¡­ Lian Jue carefully recalled: "what should we do now? Put her in jail? " "I''m not going to let Ranran go to jail. I''ll see your injury." Ouyang Xuan actually lazy to see, but Enron explained, he can only do. "I''m fine." "I''ll take a look and let Ranran rest assured." After listening to Ouyang Xuan''s words, Lian Jue sat down and showed Ouyang Xuan his leg. It was only skin broken and nothing serious, but he was treated with antibiotics. After coming out, Lian Jue changed his clothes and washed where he could. "I don''t believe in others. Enron needs to be watched. Go ahead, but don''t let the people in the center find out. However, he told me that only you can do it, but this time you can''t be reckless or screw it up. But let me tell you, she also hates the people of the central family, because it is the people of the central family who hurt Ruan Jingshi, but when one of them dies, there is another. When one of them dies, there is still another. If one of them dies, there is still another. You have to think clearly whether it''s impulsive or slow down and catch them all. " Lian Jue didn''t speak and turned to walk outside. Ouyang Xuan was relieved and went to the place he wanted to go. The ward was very quiet. While Enron was resting, the police came from outside and knocked on the door. Enron opens his eyes and looks at the police at the door. Yang Luochen is sitting. When he sees the people coming in, Yang Luochen gets up and stands up. He can deal with it with ease. Enron''s lawyers also get up, but they haven''t spoken yet. Yang Luochen is alone. The matter has been solved. The police looked at Enron, but they had no choice but to go out, but Enron was also a felon. They didn''t leave after they went out, but they were guarding outside. Worried that Enron would run away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 935 Enron looked and lay down: "you go too, I can take care of myself now." "For fear of being misunderstood?" Enron looked at the speaker: "even if I can''t see you here, it''s a misunderstanding or a misunderstanding." "Ruan Jingyun doesn''t trust you so much?" When Yang Luochen talks, she has come to Enron. Enron looks at Yang Luochen. She doesn''t speak immediately, but she smiles. "What is Enron laughing at?" The center falls the dust to stand there, the Mou son of Xing Liang is more and more deep. "I don''t laugh. I just laugh when I want to." Yang Luochen said, "you are the most special girl I have ever seen." Enron said: "it''s called special because it''s rare. It''s just like survival in a desperate situation. Because it''s very rare, the seeds of grass can''t fly to the cliff. But there was a gust of wind blowing grass seeds on the cliff. After that, the grass grew hard there, because the wind was blowing because of the rain forest, so the grass grew strong. After that, someone found this grass, which is so-called rare. So there''s something special "When you talk, people don''t know what to say, but I like it very much." "There are a lot of people who like me. I''m afraid you are not the number one among them." Enron looked at the window, then looked at the central dust: "thank you for bringing me out, but I don''t appreciate you. Your driver didn''t save me. I think it''s your responsibility, it''s your intention." "If it''s so direct, maybe only you can say it, but if I tell you it''s not me, will you believe it?" Enron just silently watched the dust fall from the center. After a while, Enron said, "I don''t believe it." "Since I don''t believe it, I don''t have to say it." Yang Luochen sits next to Enron. They look at each other. Enron turns away first. ¡­¡­ Yang fall dust in Enron side accompany, outside people no longer come in, like someone with the side above say hello. The next day, Enron just woke up in the morning, he heard Liansheng''s voice outside: "we are the lawyers of the man in the hospital bed inside. This is our proof. We have contacted the international organization for this case." Liansheng doesn''t speak a foreign language. The other party saw Liansheng''s lawyer''s proof, Liansheng opened the door of the ward, and then Ruan Jingyun appeared at the door. Two lawyers and a bodyguard in Ruan Jingyun''s ward stood up and called general manager Ruan to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun said: "hard work, go out." The lawyer and the bodyguard immediately went to the door. Yang Luochen sits with his back to Ruan Jingyun. He doesn''t get up immediately when he hears Ruan Jingyun''s voice. He can''t be unaware that Ruan Jingyun has come in. Two lawyers and another bodyguard have gone outside, but he doesn''t move. Enron looked at the entrance of the people, slightly drooping eyes, in fact, this is the real purpose. It''s a beautiful beginning for the central family to do something to her abroad, to lead Ruan Jingyun out and make him soft. Ruan Jingyun enters the door, Liansheng exits and closes the door of the ward. Ruan Jingyun stepped over, stopped, raised his hand and touched Enron''s pale face. No one said anything. Ruan Jingyun looked at the central falling dust: "five brothers." Enron was not surprised. Yang Luochen laughed: "is it coming?" Ruan Jingyun said with a smile, "thank you for this time." "You''re welcome. I''m for safety, not for you." Indifferent without wave, the central fall dust so a say, still sitting did not move. "Ruan Jingyun still said:" but there is one more thing, I also hope that the five brothers raise your hand and let go of Enron Yang falling dust thought: "how to put it?" "There is a cooperation project between Yangjia and Ruan Jia in the south. The business has been brewing for ten years. Since Wuge has helped me this time, I will transfer all shares of the business in the south to Wuge." "You mean drilling?" Yang Luochen seemed to think of something. Looking at Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingyun said, "it''s drilling." Yang Luochen thought for a moment: "I remember that you found the mine and you went to investigate it in person. Our Yang family only has a little share, so many shares, buy me the life of a driver, is that right?" "It''s right. As long as the two families have an agreement, it''s right." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Luochen didn''t immediately agree. Enron took a look at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun sat down and sat down beside Enron. His eyes were very flat and there was no anger or anything else. Enron suddenly has an idea that she can''t see through. She never thought that Ruan Jingyun is such a person in front of Yang Luochen. Is the ability of Yang Luochen equal to that of him? In the first stick, he lost. How much does a gold mine cost, let alone a drilling mine? It''s more than 100 million yuan.But what does his calm face tell us? How much money does the Ruan family have? Or, at this time has been hollowed out, play swollen face full of fat. "What about brother five?" Unable to wait for the answer from Yang Luochen, Ruan Jingyun asks. Yang Luochen folded his legs and gazed at Ruan Jingyun: "if I say..." "It''s impossible. Drilling is the most profitable business in my hand. If it can''t satisfy my five brothers'' appetite, I don''t have no way to deal with it, but I don''t want to make a big deal this time. I just want to solve it in the shortest time and the fastest way. The idea of five brothers is never possible. " The center falls the dust to hang Mou to think: "do you want to consider again, I can not agree." "I can not accept this soft." Ruan Jingyun''s eyes are still very flat. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "I''m sure to win a lawsuit. I don''t need to talk about it with him." Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "you are not in good health, you can''t afford to toss." Enron was stunned. What did he mean? Is it her body that makes him soft? "Well, if I say, give me the drill, I''ll fight a lawsuit, and I''ll be fine?" Ruan Jingyun was silent, the mine was gone, and the Ruan family lost half of the country. This was the fastest and most powerful way he thought of. What else can she do? Enron''s eyes with a touch of perseverance, Ruan Jingyun breathed: "listen to you." Enron looked at the central dust: "drilling mine is now mine, so your plan is going to collapse, so let''s talk about the next thing." "All ears." Yang Luochen smiles and looks forward to it. Ruan Jingyun dropped his eyes, but did not speak. His hand was moving on Enron''s hair, and he was doing it for Enron. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with Ruan Jingyun. Enron said: "I hit people, but..." "But what?" "However, you have to withdraw the lawsuit. I can compensate the driver''s family for all the losses. If you don''t agree, I will do the next step." "What is that?" "I can''t say that yet." Yang Luochen didn''t speak. He sat there for a long time and got up: "let''s fight." After getting up, Yang Luochen went outside. When he went out, Ruan Jingyun''s face was completely cold. Lian Sheng, with his lawyer and others, immediately came in from the outside. At this time, Enron also sat up from the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 936 Lian Sheng accompanied him, and Enron listened to the lawyer''s analysis of the whole case. The most important thing is that Enron deliberately drove into people and killed them. Even when they were analyzing the case, Enron always sat on one side, very quiet, and never spoke. When others had finished speaking, Enron said that you would fight a lawsuit according to the normal procedure. In the later stage, I would arrange that he would not hurt me, but now I can''t leave the hospital. If I leave, they will lock me in the place of detention, and I will go to the hospital It''s easy to have accidents when you go. " "Do as Enron says." Ruan Jingyun said, Liansheng several people agreed to come down and leave. Only Enron and Ruan Jingyun were left in the ward. Enron asked Ruan Jingyun, "did you know Yang Luochen long ago?" Ruan Jingyun sat aside and looked at Enron: "Yang Luochen is the only one who has a good relationship with Yang Luoxue in the Yang family. His parents died when he was young. People like him would not survive in the Yang family. Yang Luoxue has been protecting him, so he is what he is today. When I was a child, Yang Luoxue brought us together to meet. After that, we can meet several times a year. I don''t talk much with him. He is also a man of few words. In addition, his status in the central family is somewhat special. Even if he doesn''t like to talk, we are used to it. It''s just that he went outside when he was in college. No one knows where. It''s just that he went to practice in the mountains and escaped. I didn''t expect that he was the leader of the central family this time. He was not a man who liked to fight and kill. Especially he was a man without support. He was very strange in the position that the central family could be the leader of the family. But he is a ruthless man, people in the central family think he is a weak man. Yang family''s several rooms do not like him, but also make some disgusting things, these are used in him, Yang Luoxue and I said Enron was surprised: "will Yang Luochen come back for Yang Luoxue? Since he is so good, he must have a lot of innocence in a ran family like Yang family. Yang Luoxue has such a heavy heart that he will..." Enron said suddenly did not say, she just remembered, Ruan Jingyun to the central snow has been affectionate. Enron''s eyes light, looking at the opposite Ruan Jingyun, choose not to say good. "There''s a certain truth in what Raner said, but it''s not true either. I infer that someone wants Yang Luochen to be the head of the family, and this person is not someone else, but the old lady of the Yang family." "Why?" Enron thought that Ruan Jingyun would be hesitant about this matter, but his attitude seems to have forgotten three years ago. But will he? Ruan Jingyun ignored Enron''s strange eyes and said: "it''s very simple. If any house comes out to be in charge at this time, there will be civil strife in the central family. The head of the house is left to Yang Luoxue. Since Yang Luoxue is dead, there will be another person. At this time, any person will cause disputes, and the old lady of Yang will be very clear about it The weight of love. Then it''s better to find someone to be the leader of the family. This person should be honest, and he should be a member of the central family, so that the old lady can control him easily. Undoubtedly, Yang Luochen is one of them. However, three years later, no one knows what changes Yang Luochen has made in his family in the past three years. The fact that he has entered the capital during this period shows that he is not inferior to the old lady of Yang. " "You mean he''s full-fledged and nobody can control him?" "I think so." Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "not sleepy?" Enron then said, "I''m not sleepy. If you have something, you can do it. Someone is looking at me here." Ruan Jingyun let out a sound and sat on the chair, fascinated by his eyes. He looked very tired. Enron looked at it for a while, took a piece of clothes and went down from the bed to Ruan Jingyun. He covered the clothes with Ruan Jingyun''s eyes. Ruan Jingyun didn''t open his eyes, and suddenly laughed. Raise a hand, Ruan Jing cloud holds Enron''s right hand, pulled to the side of the mouth to kiss. Enron couldn''t use his left hand. He pulled his right hand back and gave Ruan Jingyun his clothes. Then he turned back and lay down to look at Ruan Jingyun. Time ticking past, Enron slightly narrowed his eyes, like to fall asleep. I fell asleep before I knew it. When he fell asleep, Ruan Jingyun got up from the chair, hung his clothes on the chair, and turned to go outside. As the door closed, Ruan Jingyun looked back at Enron and told Liansheng, "you start to go in now and keep looking at Enron, just in case." "What about Mr. Ruan?" Liansheng was a little worried. Ruan Jingyun walked towards the elevator: "don''t worry about me. I''ll come over at night." Ruan Jingyun enters the elevator and bites his teeth. ¡­¡­ The manor Ruan Jingyun entered the room, and the people behind him came out: "Mr. Ruan." Ruan Jingyun turns and looks at lianjue who has followed back. In the dark room, lianjue is like a shadow standing opposite Ruan Jingyun.Ruan Jingyun asked him, "what''s the matter?" "I hit it." "You''re more and more daring. You''ve been disadvantageous again and again. What do you want to do?" Lian Jue didn''t speak. He just looked at Ruan Jingyun''s side. Ruan Jingyun''s breath was cold: "I want you to stay with Ran''er. I want you to protect her, but you want to kill her?" "Give me another chance and I''ll protect Enron." Ruan Jingyun''s face was gloomy: "I''m afraid I''ll see Ran''er''s body next time." "I will protect her." "No, tomorrow I''ll arrange for others to be by Ran''er''s side. You don''t need to go back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lianjue took two steps, but stopped immediately. Ruan Jingyun breath floating: "I don''t want to Ran''er accident, you follow me." "Everyone doesn''t have my ability. If I leave, something will happen to Enron." "That''s my business. It''s the same if you don''t leave." Ruan Jingyun walked over, and Lian Jue immediately said, "this matter starts because of me. I can''t go until it''s over." Ruan Jingyun stopped, turned and looked at Lian Jue: "what do you want to do?" "Nothing." Lian Jue took a step back, and Ruan Jingyun''s eyes began to chill: "I think you are thinking a lot." Ruan Jingyun snorted coldly: "from now on, don''t leave here." Ruan Jingyun steps forward. Lian Jue looks up. The room is dark. Ruan Jingyun closes the door and steps down. When he got downstairs, he turned around and looked. Lian Jue took back his hand and put down the curtain. Ruan Jingyun went outside and went back to Enron hospital. When Enron woke up, Ruan Jingyun was still resting. It seemed that nothing had changed. Enron said: "you went to see Lian Jue?" Ruan Jingyun slowly opened his eyes: "nothing can be concealed." Enron thought for a moment: "do you want to go back?" "No?" "No, it''s just that I think it''s better to keep him when we want him to go back. When the case is finished, I''ll go back with you." Ruan Jingyun seemed to hear an impossible thing, staring at Enron, unable to speak. Enron said: "now that they have found here, it''s more suitable for me to go to the capital. The capital is already in chaos. It''s better to fight with them there. There are still many chances to win." Ruan Jingyun frowned: "what about my daughter?" Enron looked at him: "what do you say? What daughter? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 937 Ruan Jingyun did not answer, looking at Enron: "don''t say, it''s my daughter." Ruan Jingyun got up and went to one side, poured a drink of water, then turned to look at Enron, and didn''t ask any more. Enron''s body is gradually recovering, and the case has also been negotiated several times. Liansheng took people to negotiate several times, but these negotiations have been fruitless. Yang Luochen also came to see Enron two or three times. But the next two or three times Enron didn''t speak at all and didn''t pay any attention to it. In addition to resting in bed, she just looked at the roof and didn''t care. It was also a rare silence. Yang falling dust occasionally came to talk with Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingyun will not refuse, which also makes Enron feel strange, Ruan Jingyun does not like Yang falling dust, but he can sit down and talk with Yang falling dust calmly, and also called Yang falling dust five brother. Yang Luochen is indeed a few years older than Ruan Jingyun, but Enron seldom sees Ruan Jingyun putting a person in his eyes, so Enron feels very strange. Ruan Jingyun got up in the morning to change his clothes and accompany Enron to attend today''s trial of Enron. However, Enron was in a wheelchair and did not say anything at the trial on the pretext of weakness. In the court, Enron admitted everything, but in the end, the judge received a document, read it and announced the suspension of the trial. After leaving, the judge came back a while later and pronounced that Enron had mental problems. On the day of the incident, all kinds of signs showed that Enron was a mentally disordered person, and the documents had been sent to it. Enron needs to accept a firm decision in this respect. Yang Luochen was also present and sat beside Enron. Light of, the center falls dust to ask Enron: "is this the chip that you turn round finally?" "I''m short of a brain, and I''m prone to disease and mental disorders." Ruan Jingyun''s face slightly changed and looked at Enron: "how can I not know this?" "You forget, I have a brain tumor?" Enron asked Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingyun''s face was very ugly: "you cut off a nerve?" Enron did not answer, Ruan Jingyun suddenly turned his face, clenched his teeth, and did not speak, but his face was very ugly. Yang Luochen stood up, looked at Enron, and laughed calmly: "you win!" Enron laughed: "this is not the last chip, I have a lot of chips, this time you are doomed to lose." "Why?" "No why." Enron got up and stood up. The police and some medical staff took Enron to the examination room. Ruan Jingyun followed Enron as a family member, but only allowed to watch outside, separated by a glass window. After Enron went in, he was taken to a place with a special instrument. First, he checked Enron''s spirit. After Enron came down, he went to another instrument and injected a kind of medicine. When the whole body was relaxed, he went to another examination. It was similar to hypnosis, but it was not hypnotic. Enron sober, into the radiography, Ruan Jingyun''s face without blood, standing outside motionless. From the inside, Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun. The prosecutors take the results of Enron''s inspection into the secret box. Enron stands there. Ruan Jingyun looks at her for a while, walks up to Enron, bends down and holds her up. Enron intended to refuse, but Ruan Jingyun says, "no wheelchair, I''ll hold you." Enron didn''t say anything. He followed Ruan Jingyun to the judge''s side. When the judge was ready to pronounce the sentence, the lawyer on the other side of yangluochen raised his hand. The judge first needs to speak on behalf of the lawyer, who says that they accept an out of court settlement and claim compensation. The judge went on to announce that Enron would pay a fine and leave. From the court, Enron took a look at the people on the side. Ruan Jingyun pushed Enron to the other side of the car. The door opened and he bent down to take Enron in. Enron pushed, got up, left the wheelchair and went back to the car. Today, a lot of people come to pick up Enron in the car. Lian Sheng sits on the co driver, Lian Jue drives. Ouyang Xuan sits in the car, and Bai Meng also sits in it. Enron gets on the car and smiles. Then Ruan Jingyun sits in the car. The car drove away, and Ruan Jingyun took a look at Lian Jue and asked him to drive. As the car drove away, Ruan Jingyun took Enron back to the manor. After entering the door, Ruan Jingyun sat down and asked Enron, "do you really want to go back with me?" "Yes." Now that Enron has made up his mind, there is no need to talk back, but Ouyang Xuan is not willing to. He immediately asks Enron, "however, are you going?" "Yes, I want to go, otherwise everyone will be in trouble. As you can see, now the central family has come, and we all know who they are. They won''t give up if they don''t cut their throat. This incident has already explained everything." "How can that tell? You know it was an accident." Ouyang Xuan doesn''t think the central family will do anything. He thinks these are all aimed at Ruan Jingyun. It has nothing to do with Enron. As for this incident, if it doesn''t happen, the accident won''t happen. If you really want to find someone to be responsible for it, it''s lianjue, not Enron.Lian Jue stood aside, with Lian Sheng standing together, slightly drooping eyes, he did not speak. Enron said: "this matter, no one will be OK without the appearance of the central family. Since the central family wants to open up a competition field here, they will not stop. This time it''s lianjue, next time it''s you. Brother, you have forgotten the means that Yang Luoxue used on you. I fully believe that Yang Luochen''s means are not inferior to Yang Luoxue''s. only when I leave, can it be peaceful here. " "Ran ran..." Ouyang Xuan does not agree to leave safely, white dream stand on one side also don''t understand is how to return a responsibility, can only be silently listen to. Bai Meng has always been an optimist, and very naive. Although she knows that the world is not as beautiful as she imagined, she still thinks that some things happen on TV, but now, it''s not like that at all. It seems that everyone is going to be chased. It''s a terrible rhythm. And Ouyang Xuan is worried about the safety of Enron, because she can''t leave together. White dream cut in, but don''t know what to say, stand. Enron said: "listen to me, it''s necessary to be quiet here. I need the comfort of my family so that I can think of a way to deal with them. The central family is always a stone in my heart. If the central family doesn''t get rid of it, I can''t sleep and eat well." Ouyang Xuan didn''t know what to say and couldn''t persuade her. Ruan Jingyun asked: "are you worried that they will take the children?" Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun with a funny face: "how many times do you want me to say before you believe that the child is no longer in the world, what''s more, even if the child is in the world, she has nothing to do with you. My identity is another person''s wife. Why don''t you believe it? " "Well, that''s it. I don''t want to talk about it." Ruan Jingyun''s face sank and he stopped talking. Enron didn''t want to say it, so she didn''t say it. But Lian Jue on the other side was a little pale and asked Enron, "Qin Aotian and you are married?" Enron looked and was about to say something. Ruan Jingyun''s face sank: "get out!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 938 Everyone went to see Lian Jue, but Lian Jue was driven out by Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s face was really bad. Seeing this scene, Lian Sheng turns around and goes out. He sees Lian Jue looking for Lian Jue. "What are you doing?" Although Liansheng and lianjue were brought out by Liancheng, they seldom met each other, and they didn''t see each other many times when they were children. Moreover, even Jue loved to be with Ruan Jingshi when he was a child, so they didn''t fit in with each other. But Liansheng is good for lianjue. Liancheng said that he could treat lianjue as a brother. So Liansheng will not ignore lianjue. Even never said anything, looking at the outside standing. Even life is really convinced, how to see Enron people will be Enron around? "Don''t follow the old way of the second young master. You should know that in the eyes of the first young master, there is no second young master. Our identity is different after all. Besides, the first young master is not in the eyes of Enron. What can you do?" Lian Jue said, "I don''t care about my business. I just don''t like Qin Aotian. When I see him, I will kill him." "Don''t put it on your mouth, or it will be your turn." Turn around and go back to Liansheng. It doesn''t make sense. Don''t say it at all. Lian Jue stood outside and walked away. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. Enron sat in the room for a while. He didn''t want to say anything and couldn''t say it. "I''ll clean it up, brother. You come here." Enron gets up and goes upstairs. Ouyang Xuan also wants to tell Enron what she is going to leave this time. He gets up and follows Enron upstairs to Enron''s room. Ouyang Xuan enters the door and Enron immediately says that he doesn''t agree with Enron''s leaving. But Enron watches Ouyang Xuan and doesn''t move. After a few minutes, Ouyang Xuan still says, "be careful." Enron smile: "or my brother reasonable." "Well, you want to fool me with this all my life?" "If I can fool my brother with this all my life, don''t I? Will we all live a long life? " Enron went to Ouyang Xuan, Ouyang Xuan quite sad: "this time I can''t go with you, white dream has..." "It''s my brother''s?" Ouyang Xuan can''t say it. Enron helps him. "There is a difference of ten years between Bai Meng and me. I can''t ignore Bai Meng. His father doesn''t necessarily agree with us, so I will stay with Bai Meng and wait for her father to come back and explain this." "I know, otherwise I''m not going to let you go. It''s enough for me to take care of things over there. When I get there, I''ll try to protect myself. Don''t worry." ¡­¡­ Brother and sister said some words, Enron began to clean up, Ouyang Xuan did not rest much all night, has been in Enron''s room with Enron, late at night, Ruan Jingyun to Enron''s room knock, Ouyang Xuan just went back to his room, also with white dream to see. The next morning, Enron had a reunion dinner with ouyangxuan at home, and then went to the company to arrange things. Ruan Jingyun''s people had already rushed to huamanting, because they didn''t come, Enron was a little worried, so he waited for some time. It''s already the third day that Enron has made arrangements in the company, as well as the handover. On the third day, he will return home with Ruan Jingyun. When Enron got on the plane, he didn''t even look back. Ruan Jingyun asked Enron, "are you going like this?" "What else?" Ruan Jingyun put his hand on Enron''s waist and wanted to hold Enron, but Enron took Ruan Jingyun''s hand away and looked at him: "it''s better to respect him." Ruan Jingyun''s face sank, Enron had gone to the front, completely regardless of Ruan Jingyun''s expression, got on the plane. On the day of returning to the capital, Enron planned to go to Weicun. After getting off the plane, Enron planned to do so. As a result, Ruan Jingyun didn''t make a promise and took Enron directly to Ruan''s home. The car stopped and Enron didn''t get off. Ruan Jingyun told Enron to go down. Enron sat in the car and said, "since I''ve married someone else, I''m not qualified to come here again. You''d better not embarrass me." "Shall I take you down?" Blocking the door, Ruan Jingyun doesn''t plan to leave. Enron is silent and finally refuses to get off. Ruan Jingyun simply bends down and takes Enron out of the car. Enron was forced to get out of the car, his face was very bad, but he didn''t say anything. Ruan Jingyun just hugged Enron into the door. When he arrived at Ruan''s residence, Ruan Jingyun said, "it''s another year''s holiday, but it''s not as noisy as it used to be. It''s just lonely." Enron looked at him: "no one at home?" "The old man and the old lady went to the sanatorium. The last time the old lady did something to you, the old man didn''t think it was right. He took the man to the sanatorium. His astonishing illness was never good. The old man and his daughter-in-law also left. This yard is the cleanest year in recent years. Fortunately, my son came back. Otherwise, I won''t live here. I''ll be free." Ruan Jingyun took a few steps and looked back at Enron: "why don''t you go?"Enron thought for a moment, then walked over. After stopping, Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun went back to the other side of Cuixiang garden, went into the house where Ruan Jingshi had lived before, went in and asked someone to clean it up, turned and looked at Enron: "live here." Enron turned and went to another room. He went into the door and asked someone to clean it up. The servants were surprised to see Enron, but they didn''t say anything, but the young master finally came back. Otherwise, they would be the only servants left in the Ruan mansion. On the first day of sleeping in the night, I heard the sound of opening the door. Enron opened his eyes and looked out. The light in the room was off. If it wasn''t for Ruan Jingyun, who else would be there? Enron slowly gets up from the bed. Ruan Jingyun turns and closes the door. He takes something in his hand and locks the door inside. Enron got up and sat up, a little nervous: "Ruan Jingyun, you can''t go too far. I already live here. Why do you lock the door?" "Don''t Ran''er know?" Ruan Jingyun turns around and walks towards Enron in his pajamas. It''s cold. There is no light in the room and there is no moonlight outside. Only when Ruan Jingyun enters the door can he see some. At this time, the room is in darkness and Enron is more and more nervous. Ruan Jingyun said: "suddenly, it''s too cold. The room is cold. Ran''er''s quilt is a little cold. Come and warm Ran''er." "You''re bullshit. It''s warm here. Get out, or I''ll be angry." Enron turns on the light, and Ruan Jingyun walks up to her. He sits down and touches Enron''s face: "Ran''er wants to know what I''m doing. It''s better for me to tell Ran''er with practical actions. I don''t know if it''s ok?" Enron''s face was ugly all of a sudden. He wanted to do something, but Ruan Jingyun''s hand had already pressed people down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 939 Enron went to sleep in the morning. Ruan Jingyun tossed about all night. If he didn''t sleep, Enron couldn''t go to sleep. As a result, the two men are still on their way. Liansheng stood outside early and waited. When the servant came, Liansheng waved his hand to ask people to go down first. Don''t make any noise. The young master will have a rest in the room. Liansheng actually came out at five or six o''clock in the morning. As soon as he came, he heard the gasping inside. The young master was energetic enough. He didn''t dare to get close to Liansheng and stood outside to guard. Up to now, even Sheng didn''t dare to leave. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Enron woke up, which was also related to the jet lag. Enron was really sleepy. He opened his eyes and looked at it, but went to sleep again. Ruan Jingyun got up from bed, washed and went out from the door when he fell asleep. "Mr. Ruan." Liansheng saw Ruan Jingyun and immediately went to Ruan Jingyun. "When did you come?" "In the morning." "You don''t have to wake up in the morning to accompany me. You''ve just been married. If you''re newly married, you should get up later." Ruan Jingyun put on his clothes, went to one side of the room, took some things, came out and told Liansheng a few words, and went back to Enron. Enron didn''t get up at night and went on sleeping for a whole night. Ruan Jingyun wasn''t there that night. He was out. When Enron woke up, it was eight o''clock in the morning. He washed and changed his clothes and came out. Enron''s breakfast was ready. It was all prepared according to Ruan Jingyun''s instructions. Enron is Wang Lu''s breakfast. When eating, Enron saw Wang Lu''s thin face and asked her, "are you pregnant?" Wang Lu looked up at Enron: "I''m pregnant. Liansheng won''t let me work. Now I can only manage the Ruan family here, and then I can go back to my parents. In the past, when there was not so much money in my family, the house was small. Now the house is big, and all my relatives have come, so I don''t want to go back. " "Congratulations." Enron smile, Wang Lu also said: "do not know how so serious, eat what vomit what, but light better." Two people talk, soon a morning past, Ruan Jingyun still didn''t come back. Enron asks Wang Lu if she knows where Ruan Jingyun has gone. Wang Lu shakes her head and asks Lian Sheng if she knows. She goes out to buy vegetables. "I haven''t been back for a long time. The food I bought must be delicious." Enron is also a joke. They don''t take it seriously, but when Enron and Wang Lu are walking around, they hear that the Ruan family is coming and waiting at the door. Ruan Jingyun was not there, and even Sheng was not. The servant came to Enron in a hurry. Enron then asked the servant who was coming. Instead, the servant said, "he didn''t say who it was. He said it was from the central family. He wanted to find the young master." "Tell him that the young master is not at home. Tell her to come back when the young master comes back." The servant thought for a moment and said, "but he said he has a doctor who can help the second young master." Enron looked up at the servant and hesitated. Enron didn''t believe that Yang Luochen could help Ruan Jingshi, but it was like the last straw. If we didn''t try, no one would know what would happen, and we would not regret if we tried. Enron thought about it for a long time and called Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun didn''t know if there was any delay. The phone couldn''t get through all the time. Enron called Liansheng. Liansheng said he couldn''t find Ruan Jingyun. Now he really couldn''t get in touch. Enron hung up the phone, got up and stood up, followed the servant to the door. When he got outside, Enron watched the people at the door a little distracted, not at yangluochen, but at Ruan Jingshi. Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, Enron thinks this kind of behavior is ridiculous. Although it''s not easy to say that sheep enter the tiger''s mouth, he always thinks it''s ridiculous. If Ruan Jingshi was around at this time, he would scold her for being stupid. Go to the door safely stop, looking at the door of the people: "Mr. Yang something?" "I''ll see you." Yang falling dust said, Enron asked: "the servant said you brought a doctor to come, also said you bring the doctor can help the world, is it true?" "If I say that, I just want to see you, can I trust you?" "I believe everything you say. Since you come here to see me, I believe everything you say." "Can you come out and walk with me?" he said "What can you do for me?" "Find a doctor to help you save Ruan Jingshi." Enron shook his head: "I think you are too proud of me. I don''t even know where Ruan Jingshi is now. How can I help him? If you have anything to help, you can tell me, but if you don''t have it, you can forget it." Yang falls the vision of the dust thin thin thin: "I encounter a little thing, can you please accompany me safely to walk?" "Come back, please."Enron said and turned to the other side of Cuixiang garden. Yang Luochen said, "I know an old Chinese medicine doctor. It depends on fate to see him, and not everyone is willing to treat him." Enron stopped for a moment, turned to look at the central dust, asked: "do you know him?" "We are friends and friends who forget our age, but he is a person who refuses to break the rules. Even if I take you, he will not help you. If you want to help, you can only rely on yourself." Enron thought, "what''s his name?" "I can''t say." "Live here?" "No, but it''s not far from here." Enron was silent for a while: "I''ll wait for Ruan Jingyun to come back." "Yes." Enron watched the dust fall for a long time: "what can I do for you?" Yang Luochen was relieved: "accompany me for a walk." Enron went to the door, opened the door and went out from the inside. The servant reminded Enron, "young lady." "I know that if the young master comes back and I haven''t come back, tell him who I went out with." Enron out of the door to see to the central fall dust, since he is willing to help, she also want to know more, she accompany him walk also doesn''t matter. Enron goes out with Yang Luochen. Two people go back to Yang Luochen''s car. Enron gets on the car. Yang Luochen asks someone to drive. Enron doesn''t ask where to go, but the car never stops. They say it''s walking, just accompanying him. Enron is not willing, but there is no way to change it. Anyway, now we need his help. Whether it''s true or false, they all get on the bus it''s meaningless to ask more. The car stopped in a place, in front of a courtyard, and then came down from the car. Turning around, Yang Luochen asked Enron to get out of the car. Enron took a look out of the car and looked up at the house in front of him. There were two words on it: Yang house. Enron looked at the central falling dust: "this is the new central home in Beijing?" "Here it is." Yang falling dust does not hide, please go in safely, Enron stood outside a little hesitant for a moment, followed Yang falling dust to go in, since it has come, why afraid to go in? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 940 Yangjia''s house was built in imitation of the old royal palace pattern. Although Enron was a designer, he saw this pattern for the first time. There was a large courtyard in the courtyard, but the two sides of the courtyard and the front hall were not the usual style. There were two aisles on both sides of the hall. Just one aisle was very elegant. Just look at the height of the two sides The wall is enough to see the extraordinary inside. Enron walked and watched the green bricks on the ground, each of which was particularly exquisite. Enron can even imagine how majestic it is to stand in such a big house and look at all the magnificence in front of us. Yang falling dust in Enron''s side, accompany Enron walk slowly, Enron asked him: "you this house there are other people living in it? I don''t see anyone else here. " "There are more than 100 servants in the house, each performing his own duties. Because it is my own private house, it deviates from the center of the capital and is located here. It''s more comfortable to be near mountains and rivers, because I had been practicing in the mountain gate for a period of time before, and I especially like the antique things. Here I do it by myself. Naturally, according to my own preference, the car stops at the gate, and I can''t enter no matter in four seasons. The servants here are not allowed to go out of their respective jurisdiction. Although there are strict regulations, they are not without exception. They have to say in advance what they need to do before they can come out, so people seem to see very few of them. " "It''s your private property, so the people of your central family won''t live here?" Asked Enron. "I live here alone. When other members of the central family come, they will live in another villa in the capital." "How long did it take you to build this house?" "Three years. When I came here three years ago, I still liked it because it was the capital. My idea at that time was very simple. I wanted to build a house that belonged to me, with the ancient capital of the capital." Enron was silent for a while, and followed Yang Luochen to a small courtyard behind. After stopping, Enron looked at the three words above. If she didn''t know that she was not a dream, she would have been fooled. Enron was confused by the three words "miracle doctor Pavilion". "What is this place?" "This is a person''s residence. It''s not convenient for me to say anything more. I''ll bring you here today. It''s just that you accompany me for a walk to relieve my boredom. There''s nothing else." The central fall dust push open the door, step into, Enron in the back Leng for a while, this just suddenly understand come over, followed to inside. The yard is clean and tidy, but there are many herbs hanging outside. The smell of these herbs in the cold wind makes people want to leave. Enron looked at the central dust around him, thinking. Walking, a young man came out, wearing a pair of glasses, wearing a suit of antique clothes, white, or buckle in the middle. "Here you are?" Young people have beautiful faces, speak with a light smile, it is a face that can give 70 points, can make people happy, but can''t see this person''s handsome, after all is too ordinary. "Mr. Zhang has a rest?" Yang Luochen is not polite, but he is still with a touch of approachable, which is not different from his usual place. "I haven''t had a rest yet. I''m playing with herbs in it. You can go in." It seems that the young man didn''t see Enron. He always looked at yangluochen. Yangluochen said two words and led people to the inside. Enron followed Yang Luochen to the door. Yang Luochen didn''t knock on the door, but said hello outside: "Mr. Zhang." Enron took a look at yangluochen. There was no sound coming from the house, but yangluochen didn''t continue to say anything until there was an old voice coming from the house. "Come in." The old voice rang out, and Yang Luochen took a look at Enron. He pushed the door and went in. Enron also followed him. When he entered the door, Enron immediately smelled a pungent smell of medicine. Enron could not help coughing. Old Chinese medicine Enron had not seen it, and many Chinese medicine doctors had seen it, but it was the first time that he met. The smell of medicine in the room was almost choking It''s too late. Enron raised his hand to cover his nose, but Yang Luochen looked inside. Instead of going inside, he heard the people inside begin to talk to Enron. "Why did you bring a man when you came alone?" Enron raised his head and looked over there. An old man about 70 years old was gray in hair and beard. Although his face was a little old, he didn''t speak at all. He sounded very mean. It was beyond ordinary people''s imagination. He was already over 70 years old. If Enron did not go to see this person, she would not think of such a person, at least 50 years old. The old man took a look at Enron, with an indescribable disdain in his eyes. He didn''t mean that he hated this man, but Enron did feel that some of his performances were that he didn''t want to see Enron and didn''t like the arrival of Enron. Yang Luochen said: "she''s a new friend of mine. I brought her here when I passed by. Many people always have some interesting things.""What''s interesting? Why didn''t I feel it? " Zhang didn''t like to see Enron, so he didn''t look at Enron. Enron doesn''t mind if she stands on one side. Zhang ignores Enron. Enron turns around and looks at other places. She is independent. When Zhang talks with Yang Luochen, Enron goes to see other things. Zhang is about to say something to Yang Luochen. Seeing Enron going to see something else, Zhang says, "I don''t know the rules." Enron turned and looked at Mr. Zhang: "I''m just a person who doesn''t know the rules. You can drive me out." With that, Enron continued to look at other things. Seeing the strange herbal medicine, Enron reached for a bean and sent it to his mouth. Yang Luochen called her, "Enron." Enron turned to look at the central dust, beans have been put in his mouth, authentic taste, feel some sour just spit out the beans. "Why did you bring such a man?" "Enron and I have known each other for a short time, but we are familiar at first sight." Said Yang Luochen. Enron said, "what is this?" He raised his hand and showed Mr. Zhang the beans in his hand. Mr. Zhang said: "this is specially used for hypnosis. If you eat too much, you can fall asleep. It''s a hypnotic drug, but it''s not a sleeping pill." "What''s the difference?" "Hypnotic is to make people fall asleep without any consciousness and fall into a deep sleep state, but hypnosis, people will enter a kind of half dream and half wake up, through guidance can make people say something they don''t know." "So, are there really outlaws who enchant people and seek illegal wealth?" ¡­¡­ The room is quiet, Enron is waiting for Zhang''s answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 941 "Ha ha..." Mr. Zhang burst out laughing, then looked at Enron and asked, "whose family are you from?" "My husband''s family is dead, and I don''t know about my mother-in-law''s family. I was thrown into an orphanage when I was a child." Listen to Enron say, Zhang old pick eyebrow: "you are an orphan?" "Yes." "You don''t have any family?" "No, I have a grandmother who raised me, but she died a few years ago." "I see. It''s pitiful." Zhang went to one side and sat down. He told Enron and Yang Luochen to go there. When he sat down, he asked Enron to give him his right hand and Enron gave his right hand to each other. Zhang looked at Enron for a while and said, "give me your left hand, too." Enron also gave his left hand to Mr. Zhang. After a while, Mr. Zhang said, "is there something wrong with your left hand?" "The nerve has not recovered. I was injured some time ago. The doctor has done two repair operations for me, both of which are to connect the nerve and repair the broken bones. Now I feel much better." Listening to Enron''s words, Mr. Zhang looked at Enron again, and then said, "your hands seem to be OK, but what can''t you do for three or five years? What do you do?" Enron truthfully replied: "I am a designer." "Then how do you design it?" "It''s hard to say what will happen in the future. It''s not as far as you think." Enron really thinks so, so we can say whatever we think. Mr. Zhang took a look at the central falling dust: "do you mean to bring her to me and let me connect the necrotic nerve on her hand?" "I can''t hide anything from Mr. Zhang. In this way, if Mr. Zhang is willing to help, I can promise him one thing." Enron didn''t think so. In fact, she didn''t believe them. It''s just that she has come here, and it''s for Ruan Jingshi''s sake. Enron wants to have a try, otherwise she won''t be reconciled. Sitting there without saying anything, Mr. Zhang thought, "I don''t have anything to ask you to help me. Since you are willing, you can stay. It''s the same with you when I use it." Zhang got up and stood up. He went to the back and took a box to Enron. Enron opened it and saw a pill in it: "you take it back and eat it. I''ll write a note to you later to tell you what to give up. In addition, I''ll give you acupuncture..." "Mr. Zhang, you misunderstood me. I didn''t ask you to treat me." Enron pushed the box back, Zhang''s face changed slightly, and he looked at the dust beside him: "are you kidding me?" "This..." She got up and walked towards the door safely. When she got to the door, she opened the door and went out. She didn''t wait for the dust to fall and didn''t hesitate. She went out of the door and went out. When Yang Luochen came out, Enron had already gone out. "Enron..." Enron back when the central dust has come out, Enron stopped looking at the central dust side: "do not understand the medicine I will not eat." Yang Luochen came to Enron and said, "like you, I thought so at first, but later I changed." Enron didn''t want to hear Yang Luochen say this, but since he was saying it, and she didn''t leave, she listened to it. Yang Luochen looked around, took off his coat and prepared to put it on for Enron. Enron shook his head: "no, I''m not used to wearing stranger''s clothes." Yang falling dust funny: "Enron even refused so simply, but I like you this simply." When he spoke, Yang Luochen took a few steps towards the front, and then said, "let''s go." Enron did not move: "if you have anything to say here, I''m going back." "I''ll give it to you." "No, you can''t walk far away from here. If you can see where there is a car, I can go there by car. Enron refused again and again, and Yang Luochen walked towards Enron, looking down at Enron''s face flushed by the cold wind. "It''s the first time I''ve seen a stubborn girl like you." Enron didn''t speak, turned around and walked towards the direction of the car. Enron didn''t go far and saw Ruan''s car, which was driven by Lian Jue. Seeing that Lian Jue''an was a little strange: "Why are you here?" "You''re here. Why can''t I be here?" After getting out of the car, Lian Jue opened the door and signaled to Enron to get on. Enron bent down and sat in the car. Looking back at the dust coming from the car, Lian Jue turned and left in front of the house. Enron sat in the back, watching the outside of the car, even looked at several times, Enron asked: "why don''t you talk?" Enron looked at Lian Jue: "Why are you here?" "Come and have a look." "Where is Ruan Jingyun?" "He''s in a meeting. I''ll take you back to find him." Enron looked at Lian Jue strangely: "did you come with Ruan Jingyun on your back?""I have his cell phone. I see your phone displayed." Enron is silent: "do you know the consequence?" Even never answer, continue to drive, and speed is very fast, send Enron to Ruan''s door on the road, the car stopped to see Enron: "get off." Enron got out of the car and even stepped on the gas pedal. The car retreated far away. When he went to see it again, even Jue had disappeared. On such a cold day, the road is slippery. Enron doesn''t know how to be safe even if he drives so fast. Turn round Enron to walk toward the door of Ruan''s house, and then call Enron with lianjue''s phone. Enron received a call and asked Lian Jue, "is there anything else?" "Nothing. Don''t worry about you. Give me a call when you arrive. I know I''ll just get your call." Lian Jue then hung up the phone. Enron was heavy hearted. She meant well, but now it''s not like that at all. Lian Jue seems to be wrong. It took Enron half an hour to walk to the door of Ruan''s house. Seeing the sign of Ruan''s residence, Enron was relieved. On such a cold day, fortunately, he came back. Otherwise, no one would know that he would freeze to death outside. After knocking on the door, the people of Ruan''s residence came out and opened the door. Enron was busy inviting them in. Enron didn''t feel very cold. When she went back to the house, she felt a little uncomfortable. When she left, her shoes were not warm enough. People who were used to the car made it OK for her to walk, but it was like killing people to let her walk in cold days. Enron couldn''t adapt to it completely. After entering the door, Enron found that his hands were red and swollen. Although he had been working hard to protect his hands, his hands were still red and swollen and itchy. Enron specially went to warm her hand, but there was no problem with her right hand, but her left hand was very uncomfortable. Enron immediately sent her to the hospital. After examination, the situation was still not good. Enron asked someone to give her an injection and put on the ointment for frostbite. Enron didn''t go back at night and stayed in the hospital. Even when he came back, he was scared into a cold sweat and went to the hospital safely? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 942 Liansheng is busy calling Ruan Jingyun. This time, the call is through, and Ruan Jingyun has just come out of the conference room. "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know. I''m going to the hospital, too." Lian Sheng is also anxious, and she also goes to the hospital. ¡­¡­ When Enron was ready to rest, he received a call from Lian Jue. Enron took a look and knew that it was lianjue who turned off the phone. The phone never rang again. Then Ruan Jingyun came from outside. The door of the ward is pushed open. Ruan Jingyun pauses from the door, and then goes to Enron. He sits down and looks at Enron: "where did you get frostbite?" "How did you come back?" Enron was a bit surprised. Ruan Jingyun came at the right time. He came just as the phone hung up. Lian Jue watched him come, so he called? "Well, how can I freeze my hands?" Seeing that Enron''s hand is red and swollen, Ruan Jingyun asks her. Enron tells Ruan Jingyun about the past of Yang Luochen. Ruan Jingyun frowns slightly: "Ran''er called?" Enron nodded and saw that Ruan Jingyun''s mobile phone was in lianjue, but lianjue didn''t send the phone to Ruan Jingyun. Moreover, Ruan Jingyun doesn''t know now that she called, if she didn''t take the initiative to say it. "It''s getting worse." Ruan Jingyun''s face was gloomy, and Enron said: "even Jue may have the idea of even Jue. I saved him. It''s not strange for a man like him to know his kindness." "Well, I think he''s going to make an offer. I''ve already warned him at the manor, but he still won''t give up." Ruan Jingyun said and stood up, Enron said: "you should understand, even absolutely want to do things, absolutely will not easily give up." "What does Raner mean?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were burning, Enron didn''t want to explain anything. From his eyes, Enron could see that he had misunderstood. As in those days, he still liked misunderstanding and temptation. It''s always said that a woman''s heart is not a needle, but when is a man''s heart not a needle? Enron said: "I don''t think it''s necessary for you to use tough means in the case of lianjue. There is no relationship between you and me. We have to define each other as lovers. The word "lover" is the most unreliable. When it comes together, it comes apart. When it comes to lovers, you don''t have to take it seriously. Now Qin Tianao may have known our relationship, but I will still hold a glimmer of hope and wait for him to come to me. When he comes back, I don''t have to worry. I believe Qin Aotian''s ability can protect me. As for you, you want to pester me. If anything really happens, it''s also your business. It has nothing to do with me. " Enron said all this, Ruan Jingyun''s face was gloomy: "I will deal with lianjue''s affairs, and I will finish Qin Aotian''s affairs." Enron said: "I''m afraid that when he comes to you later, it''s you who are in trouble." "Then let him come. If he has the courage to come, I''ll let him never come back." Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were fierce. He lay there safely and said, "I really don''t understand. You never know how to cherish. Why must I?" "It''s not that I don''t know how to cherish, it''s that Ran''er''s eyes are blinded by the dust. If it''s not, it''s that I haven''t woken up yet. I don''t know who''s good or who''s bad?" "Well, I''m sleepy. I''m going to have a rest. Say whatever you like." Enron pulled the quilt, his hand was uncomfortable and he drew back. Ruan Jingyun''s face changed slightly, and he bent down to look at Enron''s hand: "well, I''m wrong. What you say is what you say. Is that ok?" Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun, and there was helplessness in his quiet eyes. "Ruan Jingyun, can''t we separate?" Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron''s hand, carefully puts it into the quilt and sits down. He looks at Enron, but his eyes are filled with endless desolation. "Ran''er, I''ve lost one time. No matter you or my princess, I won''t let you go no matter what price I pay this time. You should know that I won''t fall in love with another person in my life. I won''t change until I die." Enron quietly looked at Ruan Jingyun, said not moved, do not know who is cheating, but when it comes to like, Enron does not want to be deeply involved. Did not speak, Enron eyes closed, she wanted to rest, do not think so much. Ruan Jingyun bowed his head to kiss her and sat down with her. After sleeping for a while, Ruan Jingyun stood up and turned to the door. At the door, Ruan Jingyun looked at Liansheng: "do you hear me?" Lian Sheng''s face was expressionless and he lowered his head: "I hear you." "Well." Ruan Jingyun stepped to one side, and Liansheng immediately followed him: "young master, you see, in the face of lianjue''s constant loyalty, forgive him this time, I promise he won''t do it next time." Ruan Jingyun sneered coldly: "Liansheng, don''t you know lianjue''s spleen?" "Yes, but the young master has never made any mistakes. No one has ever made any mistakes. Only this time, the young master is short of people around him. I''ll go and tell him not to do such things again."Liansheng stood behind Ruan Jingyun and prayed. Ruan Jingyun turned and left. Liansheng immediately chased him, and Ruan Jingyun said in a deep voice, "get out of here!" Liansheng immediately stops, and Ruan Jingyun goes into the elevator. As soon as he saw that things were not good, Lian Sheng immediately turned and ran to Enron''s ward and went into the door to find Enron. Enron sleeps in a daze and is woken up by Liansheng. As soon as he hears that Ruan Jingyun is looking for lianjue, Enron immediately gets out of bed. Liansheng is also forced to worry about Enron''s accident. He takes off his coat to Enron and finds two towels to wrap Enron''s hand. As they come out of the room, they talk about it. Enron asks Liansheng where Ruan Jingyun and lianjue are now. Liansheng says that he is not sure. Usually, lianjue is with the young master. He doesn''t know exactly where. After all, the young master and lianjue are always connected by one line. "But the young master can find lianjue every time, which is also a very strange thing. The young master seems to know where lianjue is, and no matter how we look for it, we can''t find lianjue unless lianjue comes out by himself." Enron stopped for a moment, thought of something, took out the mobile phone and called Lian Jue. No one answered the phone, Enron handed it to Lian Sheng: "you call him, with my mobile phone, he must have seen it." Lian Sheng is busy answering his mobile phone and calls Lian Jue as he walks. Enron went outside and sat in the car. Liansheng said that Ruan''s car didn''t go. Enron immediately looked around and got off the car. Lian Sheng couldn''t get through the phone all the time, so he was a little worried. "Something must have happened." Enron walked toward the underground parking lot: "let''s go to the parking lot." Walking that way, Enron accidentally fell down. Fortunately, he was quickly held by Liansheng. Enron up all right, continue to go to the direction of the parking lot, the result until the other side of lianjue lying on the ground, Ruan Jingyun just threw the iron bar to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 943 Enron stopped at the corner of the parking lot and watched Lian Jue on the ground. Lian Jue lay motionless on the ground. Ruan Jingyun looked back at Enron and saw that Enron had some accidents. Then he looked at Lian Sheng and his face sank: "take Ran''er with him." Liansheng pauses and walks towards Enron. He intended to take Enron away, but he is pushed away by Enron. Enron walked towards Ruan Jingyun, looked at him in front of Ruan Jingyun, and then quickly walked to Lian Jue. He saw that Lian Jue was good, but his face was pale and flustered. "Lian Jue, what''s the matter?" Even absolutely blinked two eyes, didn''t say a word, eyes looking at Enron. Enron immediately squat down and check lianjue. From top to bottom, Enron saw Lian Jue''s leg all the time. He touched Lian Jue''s right leg and immediately rolled up Lian Jue''s trousers. As a result, although Lian Jue''s leg didn''t bleed, Enron saw the bruise and swelling on it and knew what was going on. "I''ll take you to the hospital." Enron looked at Liansheng: "Liansheng, help me." Ruan Jingyun stood opposite: "Liansheng takes Raner." Liansheng went to Enron''s side in a hurry. He took a very difficult look at lianjue. He couldn''t bear to see it. He pulled Enron: "young lady, you get up first, and the young master..." "Lian Sheng, please help me." Enron''s face turned white, and Liansheng shook his head: "young lady, don''t embarrass Liansheng." Enron opened Liansheng''s hand: "you go." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "don''t touch me, but I will take lianjue away today. If you don''t leave lianjue to me, I will die here." Liansheng doesn''t dare to look at Enron, but he looks at Ruan Jingyun. What''s going on here? Lian Jue raised his hand and pulled Enron: "go, go now!" Enron held Lian Jue''s hand: "I''m the one who implicated you. I believe him too much. I thought he valued his brother''s affection. I didn''t expect that he was so cruel." Lian Jue shook his head and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Because of the pain, he could not speak. Enron laughs and first touches out Lian Jue''s mobile phone. Enron''s mobile phone is still there. Enron calls Shen Yunjie. "I have an accident. I''m in the underground parking lot of Ren''ai hospital. Come quickly. My leg is broken!" Enron put the phone down in his pocket and looked up at Liansheng: "give me the phone." Liansheng takes a look at Ruan Jingyun and gives her cell phone to Enron. Enron put away his cell phone and continued to hold lianjue''s hand. Lianjue was almost dead. He blinked twice and looked at Enron: "why?" "I''m not a devil or a stone. I know a lot of things in my heart. You are not a ruthless person, and I will not be ruthless." Lian Jue shook his head: "go You go Enron looked to one side: "I will not leave you." Lian Jue couldn''t open his eyes. He was sweating all over. He wiped Lian Jue with his hands again and again. Ruan Jingyun asked, "do you want to go back with me?" "Don''t go back." Enron did not hesitate to look at it. Ruan Jingyun gritted his teeth: "are you going or not?" Enron doesn''t care any more. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t leave. He stands opposite and looks at Enron. Enron wipes the sweat on Lian Jue''s face all the time. Lian Jue gradually closes his eyes. Enron tells Lian Jue, "don''t sleep. Don''t sleep. Your bone is broken. I can''t move you. I can only wait for someone to come." Even never response, Enron has been holding the hand of Lian Jue, until Lian Jue pain fainted in the past. Enron half knelt on the ground until Shen Yunjie''s people came. It was Cheng Hao who came, and Enron was relieved. If it was someone else, Enron could not be sure whether Ruan Jingyun would let people go, or could not stop Ruan Jingyun, for fear that he would not dare to reach out. But it''s Cheng Hao. That''s different. Shen Yunjie must also know that if she is injured, there are only two possibilities if she doesn''t find Ruan Jingyun. Either Ruan Jingyun breaks up with her, or Ruan Jingyun is helpless and can''t help her. Shen Yunjie has to consider two aspects. He can only let Cheng Hao come. After meeting Cheng Hao, he first looks at Ruan Jingyun, then runs towards Enron. When he comes to Enron, he looks at the people on the ground. There are not too many accidents. As if he knows what happened, he immediately checks the injured part of Lian Jue and determines the specific position of the injury. Cheng Hao immediately asks someone to lift Lian Jue onto the stretcher. When Enron makes a phone call Hou said that his leg was broken. Before Cheng Hao came, he took two orthopedic doctors with him. Enron also knew them. Lian Jue immediately fixed the wound when he got to the bed. Two people carried Lian Jue out. Two people followed Lian Jue. Cheng Hao waited for him to walk with him. "Sister Ann." Enron took a look at Cheng Hao: "let''s go." Ruan Jingyun was impatient: "don''t go." Enron is not polite at all. He bypasses Ruan Jingyun and follows Cheng Hao out. But just as Enron passes by, Ruan Jingyun''s hand reaches out and pulls toward Enron. Enron''s instinct is to avoid, but Ruan Jingyun doesn''t expect that Cheng Hao will dare to raise his hand to deal with Ruan Jingyun.The knife in Cheng Hao''s hand immediately forces Ruan Jingyun''s hand. Ruan Jingyun takes it back and looks up at Cheng Hao. Liansheng''s hand has fallen on Cheng Hao''s neck. A little move will kill him. It''s just that Cheng Hao''s eyes are not afraid. When he looks back at Cheng Hao, he inadvertently remembers the one who cried in front of the little dragon''s grave. No matter how vulnerable people are, after years of baptism, they will become fearless. Ruan Jingyun clenched his teeth: "let him go." Liansheng''s hand loosened, and Cheng Hao took the knife back. At this time, Cheng Hao said, "Mr. Ruan, goodbye." Cheng Hao turned and looked at Enron: "sister an, let''s go." Enron takes a look at Ruan Jingyun, turns around and follows Cheng Hao to leave quickly. Out of the door, Enron followed Cheng Hao to the car. It was an ambulance. After getting on the car, the ambulance ran all the way to Wai village. It usually took more than 40 minutes today. The road had been arranged for a long time, and everywhere was unobstructed. When the car arrives at the entrance of Weicun village, both sides of the village have been cleaned up. The car goes directly into Weicun village to the gate of Weicun hospital. When the car stopped, the people who were ready in the hospital immediately came out. When the car came down, Lian Jue was pushed into the hospital. When he got to the door of the operating room, Enron planned to go in, but Cheng Hao held him back: "sister an, you can rest assured that it will be OK." Enron looked back at Cheng Hao: "thank you." "You''re welcome, sister an. Sit down first." Enron then sat down and followed Cheng Hao to see the doctor on one side: "check sister an, especially her hands." "Yes." Some doctors came up immediately to give Enron a simple examination. Seeing that Enron''s hand was tightly wrapped, he opened it again and dealt with it. He was sure that it was all right, and then he went to one side. Enron had been waiting outside for nearly four hours, but the light in the operating room finally went out. Then Enron got up, stood up and walked by the doctor who asked. "How''s it going?" "It''s OK. The operation was successful." Relieved, Enron breathed a sigh of relief, and sat on one side, tired and motionless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 944 Enron goes to lianjue''s ward. Cheng Hao helps take care of lianjue. Enron leans on one side and falls asleep soon. When Lian Jue woke up, it was the time when the anesthetic was strong. The pain was bound to hurt, but Lian Jue didn''t show it. Instead, he opened his eyes and looked around first. Enron sleep is particularly sweet, even absolutely looked for a while Enron, turned to look at other places. Cheng Hao accompanied him. Seeing that Lian Jue woke up, he immediately got up and went to the door and called the doctor to come in. After the doctor came out, he did all kinds of examinations for Lian Jue and decided that there was nothing to do before he left. Enron was also awakened, opened his eyes and looked at Lian Jue. After getting out of bed, he walked to Lian Jue and asked, "how are you?" Even never speak, just looking at Enron, Enron did not ask, looking to one side: "thank you." "Sister an is very polite. Brother Jie said that sister an is my own sister." Enron was stunned for a moment and couldn''t hold back his smile: "in this place, I can count on you, brother Jie. Others, I..." "Enron, you are wrong. Can''t I count on it?" Jing yunduan walked through the door towards Enron, shaking his back and hands. Cheng Hao immediately went over there: "sister-in-law." "You''re busy. I''ll talk to Enron." Jing yunduan is not polite. He pulls Enron to one side and talks. Enron sits and listens. Jing yunduan says that after a while, he asks Enron, "is this the reason why you quarrel with Brother Yun?" It''s quiet! "Who did you listen to?" Enron looks surprised. "Who else should I listen to? I''ve come to surround the village. Haven''t I quarreled with Brother Yun? I don''t believe it. Enron Why this time? Who is he? " Enron looked at the cloud: "don''t you know Lian Jue?" Jing yunduan got up with an expression and said, "is he lianjue?" Jing yunduan has heard of such a man, but has never seen him. As a child, Jing yunduan heard from his elder brother Jing Yunzhe that there was a shadow martyr around Ruan Jingyun, who swore to be loyal to Ruan Jingyun. He was very powerful, even more powerful than Ruan Jingyun, and his kung fu was excellent. Jing yunduan came down from the bed and stared at Lian Jue with some strange expressions: "are you Lian Jue?" It''s not that Lian has never seen Jingyun, but it''s because he''s seen it that he doesn''t like it. Even people who never like Jing yunduan''s personality are just wonderful. The 20-year-old, the 10-year-old mind, this kind of people do not even like. But Jue didn''t even pretend to remember anything. Jing yunduan put his hands on the bed and looked down at Lian Jue. His big eyes flashed twice. He looked at Lian Jue for a long time. Later, Jing yunduan got up and sat down at Enron. Then he asked Enron, "Enron? Do you know if you know the person, the face and the heart? " Enron looked at jingyunduan: "what do you want to say?" Jing yunduan tooted: "Enron, when I was very young, I heard my brother tell me that there is a man named lianjue around Brother Yun who is very powerful. He is invincible all over the world. He kills people in the blink of an eye. Do you know what it means to kill people in the blink of an eye?" Enron frowned and shook his head: "I don''t know." "To kill is to kill people, to kill the living. The blink of an eye is an instant, and a snap of a finger is 1.6 seconds. There are 120 seconds in 1.6 seconds. Dividing 1.6 seconds by 120 is 0.0133 Second, can you understand that? " Enron slightly frowned and looked at Lian Jue on the bed. Lian Jue''s face was expressionless. Cheng Hao stood on one side, dumbfounded, and then giggled. Enron slowly looked at the cloud: "never know, cloud your arithmetic is so good." "It''s not my arithmetic. It''s a Buddhist allusion. I heard it from a great master. I asked him and he told me. I just remember it." "Is it?" Enron is super silent. Jing yunduan said, "but that''s not the point. Enron, don''t you know what I''m going to say?" Enron looked at her: "I don''t understand." Jing yunduan turned his lips: "lianjue kills people in the blink of an eye. He is more powerful than Brother Yun. How can he be broken by Brother Yun?" Enron was silent, looked at Lian Jue and said, "he is loyal to Ruan Jingyun. He won''t fight Ruan Jingyun. If he stands there and beats Ruan Jingyun, he will be hurt naturally." Jing yunduan Oh an expression, looking at Enron: "since it is so loyal, how can it betray?" Enron frowned and looked at Jing yunduan: "yunduan, who did you listen to about this?" "Liansheng called me and told me that you had a quarrel with Brother Yun. He also talked about lianjue. Of course, Liansheng meant well, but I think Enron is not me to say, this matter is not necessarily the eye sees is true, can be cloud elder brother intentional, in order to test you to his sentiment? " Enron was silent for a moment: "he won''t do that." "So you mean to fight with your rival for you? Enron, the Ruan family has a lot of rules. Do you think that''s possible? "Enron did not speak, looking at Lian Jue there, Lian Jue''s eyes just glanced at Enron, squinted and did not speak. Jing yunduan shakes his legs for a while and says Enron: "Enron, I don''t mean you are so smart. Don''t you care about everything. Like me, I always feel that you don''t care too much. The more you care, the more tired you will be." "I don''t care, but I can''t see death without help. Cloud, you''re here today. Lian Sheng asked you to come?" Jing yunduan thought for a moment: "it''s Liansheng who asked me to come. This is the first time Liansheng asked me to do something. Even if I don''t want to come, I''m sorry. Besides, the relationship between the Jing family and the Ruan family is there. There are always some inconvenient times. I help Liansheng, and after that, I will certainly help me. I know Liansheng very well, and I attach great importance to friendship and commitment. ¡± "did Lian Sheng want you to come to see me?" Enron asked, Jing yunduan thought for a moment: "this is not, Lian Sheng does not care about Enron, he just wants me to see Lian Jue, what''s the matter." "I knew lien Sheng wanted to see lien, not me." Enron didn''t care. Jing yunduan also said, "it''s natural, but Enron, go back. Brother Yun will regret it. As for lianjue, he''s ok now. You can rest assured when you go back." "Don''t worry about Ruan Jingyun and me, can you?" Jing yunduan suddenly stops talking. Enron doesn''t want her to meddle in her business. If she says more, Enron will say something else and won''t go back. After thinking about it, Jing yunduan decided not to talk about it. "If you don''t go back, you won''t go back, but I won''t go back today. I''ll stay with you. Is your hand ready? I''ll see if I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You don''t know. I dream about you in my heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron takes a look at Lian Jue and Cheng Hao, and he smiles. Cheng Hao also smiles. Enron said: "I know you are my good friend, but I don''t think we have that kind of relationship." "What happened to that relationship? Can others do it, can''t we? " Enron said the last sentence, Jing yunduan has the next sentence, Enron also just did not say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 945 Jing yunduan stayed at Enron that night and slept with Enron. In order not to burden Enron, Jing yunduan asked Cheng Hao to push the bed to Enron so that he could sleep for two. At night, Jing yunduan couldn''t sleep. He called Shen Yunjie and asked if he was asleep. Enron pretends not to hear jingyunduan wake up. Jingyunduan pushes Enron over the phone. Enron wakes up and asks jingyunduan, "what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. I just want to tell you that Jay will come to pick me up later. I''ll get up first. I''ll make delicious food for you tomorrow morning." Jing yunduan puts on her coat and shoes. She can''t sleep with Enron. It''s really depressing. Get up and walk to the door, Jing yunduan and Enron wave their hands, turn around and walk away. The door closed, Enron also got up, to Jing yunduan such a toss, she also can''t sleep, and in the ward in addition to her is lianjue. Enron got up and looked at Lian Jue and asked, "are you still in pain? If it hurts, I''ll take some painkillers for you." "No pain." He didn''t say anything more. He turned and went outside. The door of the ward was closed and Enron was leaning against the wall. The light in the ward was on, and he leaned to one side. There was no one in the corridor late at night. Enron was wearing a coat, and his hands were still uncomfortable, but Enron didn''t dare to move. It would be more uncomfortable after moving. Bear it, bear it for a night. Enron sleeps in the corridor all night. In the morning, Enron gets up and looks at it. Lian Jue is resting. Enron feels uncomfortable at night, but refuses to admit it. The nurse came to give Lian Jue an injection in the morning, and Cheng Hao also came early. Enron was also a patient, and the injection was just outside the ward. Enron didn''t want to take care of Lian Jue. Although it was to take care of him, what he hurt was his leg. It was inconvenient to take care of him. He didn''t wear anything on his lower body and was naked. So some things are thanks to Cheng Hao, if not Cheng Hao, Enron will hire someone. After breakfast, Jing yunduan came with Shen Yunjie. As soon as he saw him, Jing yunduan put down the chicken soup and lunch box and took out everything. "I asked people to prepare bone soup, Enron you also drink some, your hands also need to raise, sometimes, people are really strange, say not good is not good, Enron your hands better quickly, otherwise I always worry about you." Jing yunduan talked for a while, and then went to see Enron. Then she calmed down. Enron sat on one side, waiting for Jing yunduan to finish, and took a bowl of soup to Lian Jue: "can you get up?" Lian Jue took a look at his leg in plaster: "almost." "I''ll help you. " Enron put down the soup in his hand and planned to hold Lian Jue up. Cheng Hao immediately walked over:" sister an, I''ll come. " Enron turned around and looked at Cheng Hao: "please." When Cheng Hao arrived at Lian Jue, he didn''t hold him up. Instead, he held the soup: "I''ll feed you." Even absolutely speechless, Cheng Hao sits down to feed Lian Jue, Enron also sits aside to eat. Jing yunduan sat down and said to Enron, "you can''t eat by yourself like this. You still have to support Lian Jue. Are you ok?" Enron didn''t look at the cloud and didn''t plan to support it. Shen Yunjie went into the door and found a place to sit down. He was wearing a white shirt, a black suit and black shoes. They were not cheap things. Enron could see that the clothes were bought by Jingyun. People depend on their clothes and horses depend on their saddles. Maybe that''s what it is. Shen Yunjie, who wears this kind of clothes, is different immediately. But deep in the soul as bloodthirsty as a wolf, never change, just as Shen Yunjie''s temperament will not change is a truth. After Enron finished eating, Jing yunduan sat beside Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie looked at Enron and said, "where do you live tonight?" "Even Jue is not good now. I''m not very relieved. My hand has problems. I want to stay in the hospital during this period of time. I''ll open a room next to lianjue, so that I can be more comfortable." Enron doesn''t have anything to say. She can''t be alone when things are in front of her, but she doesn''t have to stay in the ward. On the one hand, it''s really inconvenient. On the other hand, Shen Yunjie helps to take care of her. In fact, she''s not very worried. Shen Yunjie thought for a moment: "now that you are back, go and live in the enclosed house. I will arrange for you to make sure he will be OK." "I don''t trust you, but I don''t trust other people. This trouble will not be added to you." ¡­¡­ After a short silence, Shen Yunjie said, "well, since you don''t think it''s necessary, it''s unnecessary. I''ll ask someone to clean up the opposite side." "Please." "There''s no need to be so polite between you and me." Shen Yunjie gets up, and Jing yunduan also gets up. They go out together, but Enron doesn''t get up to send them. When they leave, Enron goes to see Lian Jue. "The doctor said it would take at least half a month to get out of bed. It''s cold, and it''s not good for you. I''ll ask someone to cook for you tomorrow, so you can eat better."Although the hospital is its own, Enron doesn''t think the food in the hospital is good. On the contrary, Enron doesn''t think it''s delicious. Lian Jue hardly spoke, only looked at Enron. Two people get along with almost nothing to say, Enron said anything, even absolutely agreed. Enron invited two people for lianjue the next day. One was responsible for lianjue''s daily life, and the other was responsible for lianjue''s eating and sleeping. Both of them are girls, but both of them are easy to talk, and neither of them can speak. Enron found these two people on the website. They are both 20 years old and beautiful sisters. At first, they didn''t show the photos. They just wrote that they wanted to find a job and had more money. They took care of people in the hospital. They were tired and dirty. The main thing was to give some money first. Enron was actually quite strange. Later, when he asked, he found out that the elder brother of the two sisters was hospitalized in the hospital and needed expenses. Met Enron feel very good, although the girl to take care of even absolutely a little inappropriate, but this even absolutely said not count, she is the master. Enron agreed to take people to the hospital, one in charge of the ward and the other out of the ward. Cheng Hao also relaxed and just watched outside. The two sisters are speechless. They said that they were born in this way when they were young. Enron didn''t ask about them. She gave them 20000 yuan first. If she didn''t say enough, she could pay in advance. Two people a month is ten thousand, take care of is not old man is not old lady is not children, Enron feel a month sister-in-law is more than these. Both of them are very grateful and promise to take good care of lianjue. Enron, it''s easy. Even Jue himself didn''t object. That''s all for the time being. Enron rested for four or five days, so that his hands were better and he could sleep at night. There''s an activity in the village at the weekend. It''s almost new year''s day. Shen Yunjie will also come here today. Jing yunduan calls Enron a long time ago and says that he doesn''t want to go. Jing yunduan has called several times, but Enron still doesn''t agree. But in the evening, Enron came out of the hospital and walked towards the place where the event was held. In front of the door of Yunlai Hotel, I watched the curtain of the hotel full of red lights and started to stay. I don''t know what happened to Ruan Jingshi. I really miss him. Besides her family, Ruan Jingshi is the best person in the world for her. Why don''t she think about it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 946 Enron stood for a while and felt cold before she left. When she turned around, she saw Yang Luochen standing on the opposite side. Enron was absorbed in looking at Yang Luochen. It was time for him to appear. Yang Luochen walked in front of Enron, and Enron asked, "how did Mr. Yang come here?" "I want to see you." "Mr. Yang is really pervasive. No matter where I am, Mr. Yang can find it. It''s really strange." Yang Luochen laughed: "with my ability now, it''s not difficult to find a person." "Then don''t look for me next time." Enron walked away, and Yang Luochen turned to follow him. Sometimes, Enron felt that the sky was not very eye-catching, just like now, when Yang Luochen just came here, it snowed and the snowflakes drifted wantonly, but he watched with Yang Luochen. That feeling was not very good for Enron. Enron didn''t speak all the time. Instead, it was Yang Luochen: "Mr. Zhang and I mentioned you, wanted to see you, and asked when you would go." Enron did not answer, Yang Luochen continued: "this is a box of ointment, which is made by Mr. Zhang. I''ll bring it to you." Yang Luochen took out the ointment and took a look at it. It was a small red box. Enron didn''t know what to say. "Take it first." Yang falling dust said to the ointment to Enron, Enron pushed back: "no, slowly recuperate can also be good." "Take it first. Since Mr. Zhang gave it to you, I will always bring it to you." Yang Luochen put the ointment in his hand into Enron''s pocket. Enron took a look at it. It was the pocket of his left hand. It would be troublesome for Enron to take it out. I didn''t take it out. I turned around and walked on. Unconsciously, I arrived at the entrance of Weicun village. I stopped and watched the direction of the entrance of the village. In fact, I didn''t feel much. It''s just that at this moment, I watched the entrance of the village and didn''t see Ruan Jingyun''s car. Enron is ridiculous. Since we can''t give him anything, this kind of thing has happened now. If we don''t talk about other things, wouldn''t it be better to break up with him? But he always felt that Ruan Jingyun went too far every time. If he had another one, he would surely be killed. Enron stood for a while, ready to go back, a child hit Enron, almost knocked Enron to the ground, but the central dust blocked Enron, instead, he fell down, also because he fell down, Enron is not how. Fall on the ground, the face of central fall dust a change, forehead sweating. Enron was stunned. What a coincidence? Enron went to see that there was a stone on the trouser legs, and the skin inside the trouser legs was cracked. Enron looked up at the dust: "such a cold day, you only wear a pair of pants?" Yang Luochen got up from the ground, took the stone out of the skin and pressed his pants with his hand: "these are warm pants." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron brow deep lock: "I take you to the hospital." Enron hands to the central dust, the people reluctantly help up, this just took the central dust to the hospital. After treatment, Yang Luochen is OK. Enron is ready to send Yang Luochen back, but Yang Luochen is sitting in the hospital and doesn''t plan to go. "Won''t you go?" Enron stood in the ward, some strange, such a little injury, but also hospitalized. "I want to stay. I went back to such a big house. I heard that the environment here is good. It''s good to spend the new year here." "There are many people in your house. You just forget all the servants." "Enron, I hope you can be my friend and develop. You should know." Enron smile: "I never know these, since you want to stay, I help you to go through the hospitalization procedures, after all, you are injured for me." Enron turned to go out, not long to yangluochen for hospitalization procedures, sent a person told yangluochen, she did not stay more, back to his ward there. Cheng Hao is outside, and the two sisters are also outside. Today, even Jue is in a bad mood and won''t let anyone in. Only when Enron came back did he know about it. He went to the door of lianjue and looked inside. Lianjue had rested. Enron didn''t go in and turned back to the room. In this way, more than ten days passed in a twinkling of an eye. Enron did nothing but watch outside every day. Lian Jue''s recovery is faster than Enron''s imagination, and she can get out of bed soon. But Lian Jue gets out of bed and Enron immediately tells Lian Jue that she won''t be with him any more. "Where are you going?" Lian Jue''s eyes are deep, staring at Enron. "The world is so big, I want to see it, don''t you know?" "That''s funny. You''re good at making cold jokes." Lianjue looked in the ward, and now there was no one. "I''ve left the Ruan family. I''ll take you." Enron looked down at lianjue''s leg: "do you want to break the other leg?" Lian Jue was leaning on a crutch: "one leg has returned the kindness of the Ruan family.""People like you won''t." Enron went out from the ward. He said all that should be said, and other Enron didn''t want to say anything. After leaving the hospital, I went to the enclosed house and looked up. I just came back today, but there was smoke on the top of the enclosed house. After entering the door, it was really Jing yunduan who arranged it. But Enron doesn''t like it at all, and it''s hard to say anything. It''s warm in the room, and Jing yunduan doesn''t know how long he''s been here. As soon as Enron appeared, jingyunduan immediately came to Enron. He stopped and pulled Enron over. He immediately said to Enron, "Enron, look at me. I cleaned up everything. I pasted all the stickers on the wall." "Not bad." Enron reluctantly agreed. He couldn''t help looking at Shen Yunjie: "it''s not too early. Thank you." Shen Yunjie, don''t you understand? He made a quick decision and left first with Jing yunduan. "Why? I haven''t finished yet. " Jing yunduan didn''t want to go yet, but seeing that Enron didn''t speak, she blinked her eyes twice and said to Enron, "I''ll say the last word and I''ll go." Enron nodded: "go ahead." Jing yunduan then said, "we live not far away. If you have something to call us, I''ll cook for you. You can make it yourself. There''s everything in the refrigerator." "I see." "Then we''ll go." Jing yunduan waved his hand, then turned and left. When they left, he went back to lie down. Instead of going to the attic, he was on the sofa downstairs, staring at the door, and gradually fell asleep. Enron woke up when he heard the noise at the door. But Enron never thought that some people were so brave that they went to the walled house in the surrounding village to arrest people. Enron didn''t plan to open the door. Enron thought that it was not Shen Yunjie, it must be other people in the village, so he didn''t get up. But the knock on the door caused Enron''s surprise. Enron got up and looked at the crack of the door. There was some accident. Although he was not sure, Enron felt that he was not the one who surrounded the village. Five or six! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 947 Enron stood at the door for a while and called Shen Yunjie, but on the phone, Shen Yunjie said, "have a rest." Enron Leng for a while, said a good word, turned to go to the attic above, and this night, under the enclosure is like the night wind, blowing up the cold. When Enron got up in the morning, he went downstairs. The downstairs was quiet. He couldn''t see anything wrong. The wind was traceless and the snow was silent. There was only a thin layer of snow on the ground. If you don''t look down carefully, you can''t see what happened. Enron looked down on the ground for a while. Not far away, Jingyun was following Shen Yunjie to sweep the snow. "Go back, it''s cold outside." There is no one around Shen Yunjie. Maybe it''s because of the holiday. He didn''t go to work. He was dressed in black. That kind of coat is a special coat for government departments. It''s very common. Pants are not the same, it is a very thick pants, can block the cold. Wearing a pair of suede boots, it looks very heavy. Holding a broom in his hand, he swept the snow while talking. Jing yunduan is behind, holding the snow removal tool in his hand, and slowly following the snow removal. "I''m not going back. I''ll help you." "You cook." "I''ll do it later." Jing yunduan spoke slowly, but he was busy. He stood in the distance and stared at the two people. No matter how they got together, who would have thought that Jing yunduan was the happiest person in the world. In fact, for a woman, the emotional thing is to find a right person. It''s not very clear whether jingyunduan is good or not. It doesn''t matter whether she is kind or ignorant. The important thing is whether the man knows how to cherish! Although there are only two words, they can''t express the desolation of life. There are lovers in the world. If we can get along with each other, we can''t do without these two words. Enron looked at the wind and frost passing by, in fact, she also met, but it was too late! If it wasn''t for Ruan Jingyun, if it wasn''t for Yang Luoxue, Ruan Jingshi was still alive. Maybe he would come to help her clean the snow in front of her door. Enron stood for a while, feeling cold, turned to go back, Jing yunduan called Shen Yunjie: "Enron came out, what about her snow?" "I''ll sweep later, and you go in and cook." Shen Yunjie just said that Jing yunduan didn''t agree. Instead, he turned around and went in. Enron stood for a while, originally intended to go back, this meeting also can''t go back, this just went to Shen Yunjie''s side. Shen Yunjie bent over and worked hard to sweep the snow on the ground. He stood looking at him and said: "Ruan Jingyun came last night." Enron looked at Shen Yunjie and said, "he went to see Lian Jue." Enron still didn''t speak. Shen Yunjie cleaned up the snow on his side and went to Enron to clean it. At this time, Shen Yunjie said, "it''s been a year. I haven''t seen him for a year. I''m going out these days. You have time. Do you want to go?" Enron did not hesitate: "go!" With that, he turned back to the enclosure. Shen Yunjie bent over and continued to clear the snow outside Enron''s enclosure. Enron returned to the attic and sat down. He didn''t know how long it took before he went downstairs again. After dinner in the afternoon, Enron followed Shen Yunjie out. Cheng Hao took them to the airport and immediately went back to Weicun. Lian Jue has special people to take care of him, but during the time when Shen Yunjie is away, Jing yunduan has to keep people around. When Cheng Hao came back, Jing yunduan just came out of the village with a bag on his back. As soon as he saw Jing yunduan, Cheng Hao went over and asked Jing yunduan, "sister-in-law, where are you going?" "I want to go home. I don''t want to be alone if Jay isn''t here. You can take care of me at home." "Sister in law, I''ll see you off." "Well, just a person bored, on the way you can also accompany me to talk, I said Cheng Hao, you Jiege and your sister Ann go together?" Jing yunduan was too tired last night. This morning, Shen Yunjie got up. She swept the snow outside, went back to cook, washed clothes and cleaned the room. At noon, she also cooked a meal for four people. After eating, she had to clean up. Jing yunduan was very tired. Now she really doesn''t have the strength to walk. Jing yunduan plans to go back and have a good rest. But there''s one thing Jing yunduan plans to ask clearly. It''s about Shen Yunjie and who he left with. While washing dishes, Shen Yunjie left. He came out and saw a note. He went out for a few days and had something to do. It doesn''t matter what you do. Jingyun thinks it''s important who you go with. Cheng Hao got into the car and drove away. He told Jing yunduan, "it''s with sister an." "Do they have any secret?" Jing yunduan leans to one side, and nothing changes. Cheng Hao carefully observes Jing yunduan, and makes sure that Jing yunduan doesn''t change. Then he says, "I don''t know. Has my sister-in-law found anything?"Jing yunduan said: "we left together. We didn''t say anything. That''s the secret." "Yes." Cheng Hao also laughed. Jing yunduan yawned: "I''ll sleep for a while. When I get to the place, you call me." "Good." Not long after Jing yunduan fell asleep, Cheng Hao drove the car and leisurely sent Jing yunduan back. ¡­¡­ The sanatorium Ruan Jingyun sat in the house and looked around. There was tea on the table. Ruan Mutian was drinking tea. Ruan Jingyun looked at it and asked, "is it suitable for grandfather to do this?" "You didn''t do it right, did you?" Ruan Mu''s providence pointed out that Ruan Jingyun said: "grandma has done something unreasonable to Enron. As a husband, I should ask her for an explanation. Do you want me to look at Enron''s grievances and not ask again and again?" Ruan Mu Tian raised his eyebrows and took a look at Ruan Jing Yun: "are you here today to talk to me about this?" "Not all of them." "Then say it, and then you can leave. When your grandmother doesn''t get up, she will have to fight with you when she gets up." "Then I''ll go." Ruan Jingyun got up, stood up, turned and walked towards the door. Ruan Mutian called to him: "bastard!" Ruan Jingyun stopped, turned and looked at Ruan Mutian: "I''m such a jerk, still call me." "Hum, did the Yang family disturb Enron?" Although he didn''t go out, Ruan Mu Tian didn''t know anything. "Here comes the man, here comes the dust from the central falling." Ruan Mu Tian''s eyes were surprised: "although Yang Luochen has certain ability and smart people, the purpose behind Yang''s family is not simple, because they hold up a person who has no background and no backing." "Nonsense." Ruan Jingyun said, Ruan Mutian''s face sank: "get out." Ruan Jingyun didn''t hesitate. He turned and walked outside. But when he got to the door, he was stopped by Ruan Mutian: "stop!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 948 "What are you doing here?" Sitting on one side, Ruan Mu Tian was seldom impatient. Ruan Jing Yun took a sip of tea: "it''s Chinese new year, go back." Ruan Mu day Leng for a while: "don''t go back, go back to the words still want to make." "If I don''t go back home, I''m the only one. I''m cold and quiet." Ruan Jingyun sat there, the wind was light and the clouds were light. Ruan Mu day frown: "Enron?" "Enron and I made trouble and went to Wai village." Ruan Mu Tian asked: "you took Enron away again?" "I didn''t get angry." "That has nothing to do with you." After a dialogue, Ruan Jingyun takes Ji Xuan and Ruan Mutian back. Ji Xuan gets out of the car and looks at the front of Ruan''s residence with an indescribable look. She has betrayed her relatives. What else can she worry about? Ruan Jingyun stood on one side, waiting for them to go in. Ji Xuan suddenly turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "you still remember that I was your grandmother, and you still know that you took me back." Ji Xuan turns around and walks towards Ruan''s residence. After entering the door, he goes directly back to Mo yuan. No one knows about Ruan Mutian''s separation from her. However, Ji Xuan goes back to Mo yuan and asks someone to clean up a guest room. He takes out all the things that belong to Ruan Mutian in his bedroom and puts them in the guest room. When Ruan Mutian came back, Ji Xuan told Ruan Mutian: "you and I have a fight. At this point, you don''t want to see it. But I don''t want to go to that place. Don''t expect me to go. Let''s get a divorce. In addition, as long as my part of the property belongs to me, I remember that your property is reserved and distributed to me. I want to live, and then there will be no past between us. " Ji Xuan''s words are very clear, but Ruan Mutian said: "you don''t fool around, I won''t divorce you, even if you get divorced, no one can control you." "It doesn''t count if you can''t get a divorce. I''ll get in touch with my lawyer. You won''t lose your people." Ji Xuan''s decision is hard to change, and Ruan Mutian is the same person. "Don''t think about divorce. I won''t promise you divorce." Ruan Mu Tian''s face sank back to the room, Ji Xuan just stood for a while, and went back to the room without care. Ruan Jingyun takes people back to Ruan''s home, turns around and goes to Cuixiang garden. After packing Enron and his luggage, he comes out of Ruan''s home and goes directly to the hotel. ¡­¡­ Enron and Shen Yunjie arrive at the place. Shen Yunjie puts a coat on Enron. They come out of the airport, get into a car to pick them up, and go to a nearby hotel first. After a short rest, Shen Yunjie took Enron to the villa in Bincheng mountain. When the car stopped, Shen Yunjie knocked on the door, but the people inside didn''t invite him in. Shen Yunjie stayed outside for a while. He got out of the car and walked to Shen Yunjie. "What do you say?" Shen Yunjie looked at Enron: "there is no such person." "Are you sure they are in Bincheng mountain?" Shen Yunjie nodded: "I''m sure, but they won''t see us." "This is not the capital. In order to protect the world, aunts and uncles will not see anyone, and we may be followed, so..." Enron looks back, so it''s not that he doesn''t care about his old love, but that he is reasonable. Shen Yunjie turned around and took Enron back to the car: "let''s go, let''s go back." When I got on the bus, Enron watched the old villa on Bincheng mountain and did not speak quietly. Shen Yunjie drove the car away, and Enron took back his sight. For a long time, Enron said, "I will never forget this life. I am very happy to see him fall to the ground..." "Enron, a lucky man has his own destiny. Since he is still alive, it is his best hope." Enron took out the box Yang Luochen gave her and gave it to Shen Yunjie: "try to help me see what''s in it. Yang Luochen gave it to me. There is an old Chinese medicine doctor in his family. He called him Zhang Lao, who gave it to me and asked me to daub my hands." Shen Yunjie took it and put it away. He took Enron down from Bincheng mountain. They went to the hotel and stayed in the hotel. After dinner, Shen Yunjie ordered a plane ticket and was ready to leave. Enron asked, "shall we go back like this?" Shen Yunjie took a look at Enron: "if you don''t go back, you can''t see anyone. Let''s go." Enron didn''t say anything any more. At about the same time, he left the hotel with Shen Yunjie and went straight to the airport. Arriving at the airport, Enron looked around and felt something strange. It seemed that Ruan Jingshi had come. But this feeling of Enron is not sure what it is, just that "Come on, it''s our turn!" Shen Yunjie took Enron''s arm and walked towards the security check. Enron was walking towards the security check. After a pause, he turned to look at an old couple and pushed a man in a hat towards him. Enron was stunned subconsciously.Soon something happened to the old couple. They went to the bathroom and looked at Shen Yunjie: "Yunjie!" "I see. Let''s go to the bathroom." Shen Yunjie with Enron, two people toward the toilet side, to the toilet side, Enron walked in. When I entered the door, I watched the old couple go for convenience. There was a wheelchair outside. There was a man sitting on it, wearing a hat and lowering his head. Enron walked over, squatted down, looked up at the man, slightly distracted, tears suddenly came out of the corner of his eyes. Enron immediately took Ruan Jingshi''s hand: "Jingshi." Ruan Jingshi''s face was pale, his head was slightly lowered, and his black hat covered his whole face. Ruan Hanyu and muqingzhu come out from one side. "It''s almost time. Hurry up." Enron looked up at them and said, "well." "Amazing, I come to see you. I can''t stay with you. I have to go back." Enron''s hand held Ruan Jingshi''s pale hand tightly. Although she was crying very sad, she got up and whispered in Ruan Jingshi''s ear: "she is very beautiful!" With that, Enron released his hand, took a look at Ruan Hanyu and his wife, and turned to leave. Enron went outside and wiped his tears immediately. There was no trace on his face. Shen Yunjie came in from the outside. After a pause, he went over and patted Ruan Jingshi on the shoulder. Without saying anything, he took a look at the opposite Ruan Hanyu and his wife: "we''re gone." Turning around, Shen Yunjie went outside and left with Enron''s arm. As soon as people left, Mu Qingzhu felt uncomfortable: "I didn''t expect that they would come here again." Ruan Hanyu didn''t say anything. He pushed his wheelchair towards the outside. Enron and Shen Yunjie board the plane to leave. The old man dressed up by Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu stops and looks around. After a while, the two people pushed away. Enron sat in a trance on the plane, while Shen Yunjie looked at her: "in this way, we can have a peaceful new year." Enron nodded, his heart still heavy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 949 Back home, Enron followed Shen Yunjie back to Weicun and went to the hospital to see Lian Jue. Lian Jue recovered well, and Enron stood outside for a while and didn''t go in. Cheng Hao said the general situation again, nothing happened, Enron just left. Out of the hospital, Shen Yunjie asked someone to take the ointment for test, and the results were also available. "Ingredients are a kind of natural substances, which can effectively improve blood circulation and promote bone recovery. There are no substances harmful to the body. They are all pure natural substances, and they won''t have taboos with other things, if you just eat a reasonable diet." Enron frowned slightly, reached for the box, then looked at his left hand, and said, "is it really helping me?" "It''s not sure. After all, the purpose of the central government is not simple." Enron raised his head: "the first time I heard you talk about a person, do I want to think that you and Yang Luochen are competitors, that''s why you said that?" "I''m just talking about the matter." "Well." Enron collected the ointment and followed Shen Yunjie back to the enclosure. Shen Yunjie sent someone to protect Enron, and Enron also lived in the enclosure. Before leaving, Shen Yunjie and Enron said: "if you have something to do, Cheng Hao will protect you here. You have a rest for a period of time. During this period, I will be very busy. It''s almost new year." "I know." Enron spoke to Shen Yunjie and watched him leave the village. After Shen Yunjie left, Enron turned back. For the first few days, everything around him was very quiet. Only Cheng Hao would come in and out of Enron and occasionally send some supplies to Enron. The food that Enron ate most every day was some of the things Cheng Hao brought in the hotel. When he came, he heated them in a micro wave oven and washed them away. Cheng Hao is equivalent to a close nurse of Enron, who is on call and responsible for the daily life and food of Enron. A week passed quickly, Enron''s hand moved, Cheng Hao came when Enron was ready to move, Cheng Hao immediately stopped Enron: "sister an." Enron looked at Cheng Hao, and Cheng Hao released his hand: "sister an, you can''t have the heart to defend others, you can''t have the heart to harm others." Enron slightly frowned: "what?" Cheng Hao took Enron and sat down: "sister an, your hand can move now, right?" Enron nodded: "well." Cheng Hao said: "these ointments are personally supervised, and the curative effect is also visible, but there is a medicine in them, which is a good thing to relieve pain and cool blood Borneol. " "Borneol?" "Yes, borneol. Borneol can relieve pain and cool blood. It''s like people with heart disease will feel comfortable after eating borneol. That''s the effect. Has elder sister an ever thought that if these drugs are only for analgesia, elder sister an''s hand can''t move. If she moves, what will be the consequences? " Enron''s eyes slowly overlapped and looked at Cheng Hao for a long time. He said, "thank you. I was careless for a moment. I didn''t think of it." Cheng Hao breathed a sigh of relief: "if sister an knows, I''ll cook for you." Cheng Hao gets up and cooks. He sits on the sofa, and the dust falls from the center "Sister an, Ruan Jingyun has been waiting outside for several days. Don''t you go to see him?" When eating, Cheng Hao asked, Enron looked at the calendar: "No." "Lian Jue left the hospital today, and when he got out of the hospital, he disappeared." Cheng Hao said, Enron is eating, looking up at Cheng Hao: "gone? Is he all right? " "Well, it''s not a problem that he can walk down, but he still has to keep it. Jackie means to keep it well, but he won''t." Enron stopped eating: "I know." After dinner, Cheng Hao left early. Enron went out of the door and stood outside looking around. He didn''t see Lian Jue Enron looking for someone. On a cold day, he spent more than two hours outside looking for Lian Jue. In fact, Lian Jue didn''t leave Taiyuan. Just outside Enron''s enclosure, he saw that Lian Jue ran to stop, put his arm on his shoulder and helped him in. Even Jue took a look at Enron, but they didn''t speak. Enron placed lianjue downstairs, otherwise it would be inconvenient to go up and down the stairs. Lian Jue lies down and calls Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao doesn''t get here long. Seeing Lian juecheng Hao, he was surprised: "how did you come here? They are all around. Lian Jue didn''t answer. His face was very red at this time. Enron and Cheng Hao said, "you call to ask, can Lian Jue take a bath?" Cheng Hao according to Enron said, immediately called the hospital there, confirmed and Enron said, bath no problem. "Then take a bath." Enron looked at Cheng Hao: "you help me to give him a bath, and then ask someone to send clothes." "Yes, sister Ann." Cheng Hao takes Lian Jue to take a bath. Before long, Cheng Hao''s people come to deliver clothes to Lian Jue, and Enron takes them away. He is planning to go back. A Ruan family car stops outside. Enron opens the door and looks out. The door of the car pushes open and Lian Sheng gets out of the car.Enron waited for a while, and Lian Sheng got out of the car. "Young lady." "Come in?" Enron asked Liansheng, who shook his head: "if you don''t go in, what''s the matter with lianjue?" "Fortunately, I''m not dead." Enron was not angry at all, but she said it casually when she got here. Lian Sheng was stunned for a moment, and then said: "the young master asked me to come. The old lady and the old man went back to the residence. It''s almost new year''s day. The young master doesn''t want them to stay outside and not go home. The young master moved out to live in the hotel. The young master asked me to see if the young lady''s hand is ready. " "Go back." Enron closed the door, turned back to the house, entered the door, Enron took his clothes to the bathroom door, knocked on the door, opened the door, put the clothes on the door, closed the door, Enron went to the kitchen to cook a bowl of bone soup, put a lot of ginger. Ginger slices are used to keep out the cold. Enron didn''t eat many of them, one or two pieces, but he gave them to Lian Jue and put a large piece. Lian Jue came out and Enron asked Cheng Hao to bring the ginger soup to Lian Jue. He drank two bowls of ginger soup while it was hot, and cooked some meat slices in it. Lian Jue lay down and Enron asked Cheng Hao to make the stove warm. The room was tightly closed in winter, and soon the heat came up. Lian Jue sweated a lot, and Enron was relieved to go out. "Cheng Hao, you live here tonight, and help me take care of Lian Jue at night. You have to arrange something earlier." "I''m fine." "I''ll trouble you." Enron went out of the door and sat down. Even Jue fell asleep. Cheng Hao went back to lianjue''s room and sat down. With the door closed, Enron sat on the sofa, turned on the TV and began to watch TV. But what Enron saw in his mind was totally different from that of TV. Every scene is like a dream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 950 When Enron had dinner the next day, Shen Yunjie came with Jing yunduan. After entering the gate, the cloud said that he had not eaten yet, so he sat down and ate with him. As soon as he sat down, Jingyun said something about lianjue. Lianjue lowered his head and ate quietly. His face was indifferent. "I just think that some people are ungrateful and should be rewarded with a gushing spring, but some people will be rewarded with good." Enron looked up at Jing yunduan: "what are you going to say? Do you want to talk about me? " "When did I say you, Enron, I want to say that people can''t be too kind and kind, so that some people don''t have an inch." Jingyunduan almost said, Enron said: "almost OK, if you say that again, I won''t eat." "No more." Jing yunduan didn''t say that. At this time, Lian Jue was still eating. After eating, Lian Jue got up and went back. Enron said jingyunduan: "you don''t always talk about it, even in the healing." "Enron, I just want to ask you, do you have that kind of idea about Lian Jue?" Jing yunduan is serious. His eyes are fixed on Enron. Enron felt that Jing yunduan was bored and didn''t answer. Looking at Shen Yunjie, he said, "take the cloud away." Shen Yunjie had a meal and didn''t answer. Jing yunduan felt very proud and told Enron, "he''s my husband, see." Enron After dinner, Shen Yunjie looked at the time: "something''s up in the evening, let''s go." Jing yunduan was going to wash the dishes, but Shen Yunjie said he had something to do and was busy following Shen Yunjie. Enron and others go back to rest, just lying down, Jingyun calls again. Enron answered the phone, there came the voice of Jing yunduan: "Enron, Brother Yun is ill." As the phone hangs up, Shen Yunjie is driving, raising his eyes and looking at his wife. "Is Ruan Jingyun ill?" "No Jing yunduan said frankly. Shen Yunjie shook his head: "can you cheat her?" "You don''t know Enron very well. She will believe it." ¡­¡­ Enron sat for a while, went out and asked Cheng Hao, "did you see Ruan Jingyun coming today?" "No, I left last night." Enron thought for a moment: "Cheng Hao, I''ll go out and come back later." Enron went out to the car, took the key, got on the car and sat in. Cheng Hao came out and asked if Enron could do it. Enron laughed and drove away. Cheng Hao is not at ease. He calls Shen Yunjie first. "I see." When the phone hangs up, Shen Yunjie looks at Jing yunduan on one side. He has fallen asleep since he didn''t sleep well at night. She has her intelligence, which is not easily seen by others. ¡­¡­ Enron stopped the car from the entrance of the village, got out of the car and looked at the entrance of the village. The Ruan family''s car really didn''t come here. If Ruan Jingyun didn''t have anything to do, the time had come. Enron waited for a while. She believed that Ruan Jingyun was really ill, but she didn''t go out. She stood in Weicun for a while. When she was ready to go back, she heard a car stop, and Enron turned to look behind her. A black car stopped and looked at the opposite place safely. A man got on and off the car and looked at the man calmly. He was silent. Yang Luochen came from the opposite side and did not enter the village. "I won''t go in, just come and have a look, Enron..." "Thank you for the last ointment." "Nothing, Enron. I''m going to the activity today. Can you accompany me?" Enron shook his head: "it''s not convenient for me to go with you." "What if I told you that I knew you had been to Bincheng mountain?" Enron eyes slightly cold: "you follow me?" "Enron, I know where you are. I don''t follow you, I want to protect you." Enron hesitated for a moment. After a while, Enron said, "where are you going?" "You''ll know when you go." Enron thought for a while: "is this a threat?" "If you don''t go, I won''t take it seriously, but I hope you do." After thinking for a while, Enron came out of the village and said, "let''s go." Yang Luochen turns around and takes Enron to the car. Enron sits in the car and doesn''t speak. After several turns, the car arrives at the door of the business club. After getting out of the car, Luo Chen said, "I''m here to talk about business, but what I want to talk about is a life-long business." Enron stopped and looked at Yang Luochen: "are you here for a blind date?" Yang Luochen nodded: "that''s what happened." Enron didn''t speak immediately. He felt that he was innocent this time. "What are you doing with me on a blind date?" "Let''s go?"Yang falling dust pulled Enron''s left arm, Enron''s left hand dare not move, she followed Yang falling dust into the door. In the elevator, Yang Luochen releases Enron''s hand and slightly lowers his head. It seems that he looks up at the opposite side before leaving the elevator, as if he is distracted by something, until he leaves. To the outside, Yang falling dust with Enron toward a pre reserved room. Two people stood at the door of the private room, and they nodded politely when they saw Yang Luochen. Yang falling dust to the door, the door opened by people on both sides, he stepped in. Enron followed and then went in. The private room is the most upscale one in the chamber of Commerce, with leather sofas on both sides for chatting, tables and chairs in the middle, and other entertainment facilities around. Generally speaking, it is not simple. Enron stopped and noticed that there were several people in the private room, but one of them was old lady Yang, which Enron didn''t expect. Enron looked at each other and didn''t speak. Yang old lady also quite surprised: "miss an?" Enron looked at Mrs. Yang: "Mrs. Yang." Old lady Yang was stunned for a moment. I didn''t expect that Enron would say hello to her. After a short silence, Mrs. Yang looked at Yang Luochen and said, "Luochen, do you want to explain this to grandma?" Yang Luochen said: "Enron is my new girlfriend. I''ll bring her here to see her, and let Suxin see her." Yang old lady''s face obviously can''t hang, Enron also saw at this time, came out a young beautiful girl from the bathroom. The girl has a pair of moon like eyes, clear as water eyes, a red dress, a white shawl on her shoulders. It''s a little old-fashioned for girls to dress like this, but in this girl named Suxin, Enron didn''t see any old-fashioned at all. The girl called Suxin was staring at Enron in a daze, with tears in her eyes. At this time, Yang Luochen went to Wen Suxin and said, "Suxin, I know you have always loved me, but I also said that I only have brother and sister feelings for you, there is no so-called love between men and women. Now I have found the person I want, I''m sorry!" "Five brothers..." Wen Suxin couldn''t stop her tears. Enron couldn''t stay any longer. She turned around and planned to go out. But Enron just turned around. Old lady Yang behind her said, "miss an, do you think it''s appropriate for you to go now?" Enron looked back at old lady Yang: "I don''t think it''s inappropriate." "Well! Miss an is really good at talking. What miss an means is that we can bully anyone here. You can come and go whenever you want? " Old lady Yang''s face was very bad, her eyes were cold and overcast. She hadn''t forgotten what happened in those years. How could she let Enron go easily! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 951 Enron doesn''t know where it is. She was ordered to be locked up by the old lady of the central government. She has no strength to bind a chicken. It''s totally impossible for her to fight. In this case, it''s easy for Enron to be locked up. But Enron didn''t expect that Yang Luochen was being held together. And when Yang Luochen was locked up, he didn''t resist at all, just protected her. Two people were taken into the car. The car drove for two hours. They were taken out of the car. And then I came to this place, like a place in a dungeon. Enron stood at the place with only one small window and looked out. The outside of the window was a bright night sky with several stars. Enron turned around and looked at the dust on the ground. The place was not wet. The ground was dry. Enron asked Yang Luochen: "where is this?" "It''s the backyard dungeon of the villa." Yang falling dust tone light, Enron asked: "you still have a dungeon?" "It''s not surprising that there have been such facilities in my family for a long time. When I was very young, I was imprisoned in the dungeon. At that time, the dungeon was not as clean and tidy as it is now. There are many rats under the dungeon. When I stay in the dungeon at night, I can hear the sound of rats grinding their teeth." "So you''re used to living in a dungeon?" "In addition to the rats in the dungeon, the food is given out on time. I can still eat enough food. I have to worry about being framed and hurt at any time outside, and I can''t eat enough food. So I went to the dungeon, and I didn''t feel bad." Yang falling dust from the body took a lighter out, Enron strange looking at Yang falling dust: "you smoke?" Yang Luochen laughed: "sit for a while, always standing very tired." Enron didn''t feel the ground was dirty, so he went to sit aside. Yang Luochen then replied: "I don''t smoke, but I was afraid of the dark when I was very young. I was always locked up here. So I thought of such a way. A lighter can be used here for four days, but if it''s a flashlight, I can''t. After that, I got into the habit of carrying a lighter with me Enron did not say anything, she looked at the window, everyone has their own way to go, no one can be smooth. After a few hours, Enron was tired, so he took a rest. Hearing someone coming, Enron slowly opened his eyes. It''s the girl named Wen Suxin. The girl obviously cried and her eyes were red and swollen. As soon as the girl came to the place where she was being held, she first took a look at Enron, and then looked at the central falling dust sitting on the ground. "Five brothers..." Yang Luochen looked up at Wen Suxin: "Suxin, I have no feelings for you. Do you want this kind of marriage? If I get married and I don''t go home every day and stay somewhere else, will you be happy? " "It''s all because of her. If you didn''t have her, you wouldn''t do this to me. You used to treat me very well." Wen Suxin is very sad, low said. Yang Luochen shook his head: "Suxin, you should understand that I always treat you as my sister in my heart. I treat you well because you are the youngest in my family. You always come to give me food. I never forget that when I was a child, I was hungry and had no food. You gave me food." "No, we do." "No, I don''t like you as a man or a woman, you..." Enron leaned on one side, listening to the dialogue between Yang Luochen and Wen Suxin, it was enough blood. Feel bored, Enron leaned aside, squinting to rest. Two people said for a while, wensuxin want to get Enron out, central fall dust is not allowed, gas wensuxin outside crying. After sleeping for a while, I felt sleepless and opened my eyes again. "Suxin, listen to me and go back first." Wen Suxin cried for a long time before leaving, Enron and others left to rest. Yang Luochen also joked: "after so many experiences, you are the only one who can be calm." Enron laughed: "the person who makes great efforts to let me be deceived, but you are not the first one." Yang falling dust slightly stagnated for a moment: "how do you know that I am painstaking, I can''t be true?" "If you beat Ruan Jingyun openly, I may think you are a man, but I despise people like you. You are no different from Mo Yunfeng." Organ calculation, in order to hit Ruan Jingyun emotionally, Enron felt ridiculous. Yang Luochen shook his head helplessly: "you still don''t know me." Enron didn''t speak. It didn''t matter whether he understood or not. It was his business. Enron stayed in the dungeon for two days. He didn''t eat or drink for two days. Yang Luochen couldn''t sit still and stood up. He called in the dungeon, "help People are quickly down, central dust see people say: "send some food in." But it didn''t go against it. People didn''t go out long before they sent some food in. When Enron was awakened, Yang Luochen sent the food to Enron, but Enron didn''t eat it: "even if I''m starving, I won''t eat anything from the Yang family. Ruan Jingshi is the victim of Yang Luoxue. I''ll remember it all my life."Yang falling dust Leng for a while: "you say falling snow killed Ruan Jingshi?" "It''s her." "Who killed the snow?" Enron frowned strangely: "don''t you know?" "Not Ruan Jingyun?" Enron didn''t answer. Thinking of Shen Yunjie, it''s nothing even if he misunderstood Ruan Jingyun. "You came back to deal with Ruan Jingyun?" "It can also be said that Luoxue is the only person I can speak to in the central family. When Luoxue dies, I won''t sit back and ignore him." "But I killed the snow in the middle." Enron said to Yang Luochen, like talking to himself. "It''s impossible. You don''t have the ability." "Don''t underestimate any woman. Her explosive power is amazing. I always feel that I have the ability to kill anyone, including you." When Enron talks, his eyes are as clear as water. When he looks at people, he looks at Enron with a chill. He says, "it shouldn''t be you." "Should you also ask clearly about the whole story of this incident, why it was not other people who died, but Yang Luoxue? And what good has your central family done for so many years? If a person dies and seeks revenge from others, does the person who killed you want to seek revenge from you and destroy your family? " "Enron, how can you be so murderous?" Central dust slowly squat down, watching Enron. "If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. If you offend me, you must pay it back." Enron doesn''t know the truth, but Enron has a heart that will never tolerate. She can''t harm others, but she can''t let them. As Shen Yunjie said, Ruan Jingshi is his friend, she is his confidant, and little dragon is his brother. In any way, Yang Luoxue can''t live. It''s just a tooth for a tooth. It''s not their fault, it''s some people''s fault. Enron won''t do anything to these people, but it won''t let them hurt her friends in turn. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 952 "Not yet?" Ruan Jingyun gets out of the car with no anger on his face. He doesn''t want to blame Shen Yunjie for his missing person. But he can''t blame Shen Yunjie. His own people are not well protected. What''s the right to blame others? Shen Yunjie came out of the village and saw Ruan Jingyun stop: "the monitoring has been transferred out. It''s going with Yang Luochen. It''s going to Haitian club." "Business center?" "It''s a business center. I don''t know when I go in, but the central falling dust doesn''t appear, which means that it''s not the hands of the central falling dust. What happens is right." "Get in first." Ruan Jingyun gets on the car next step, and Liansheng pushes the door of the car to go around. Shen Yunjie can''t come forward in this case, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. In this way, Ruan Jingyun can only find someone by himself. Jing Yunzhe received the news that he had sent out people to look for him all night, but he never found him. Ruan Jingyun rubbed his eyebrows and sat in the car. He hadn''t closed his eyes for three days. It''s not the hand under the dust. Who is it? "Lian Sheng, go back to see the old lady and find a way to tell her that she''s gone." Lian Sheng was stunned: "Ruan always suspected that it was the old lady?" Ruan Jingyun can only doubt now. Liansheng immediately went back to Ruan''s residence and walked into it. He ran into the servant and almost knocked him down. Wang Lu came out and asked Liansheng, "what''s the matter?" Lian Sheng immediately said, "Enron is gone." "What?" Wang Lu has been at Ruan''s residence. Since she came here, she has been working as the housekeeper of Ruan''s family. But when she came safely, Wang Lu went back to her mother''s home. They made a mistake. As soon as Wang Lu heard that Enron had disappeared, her whole heart hung. Lian Sheng said, "I''ll come back to get something and go. Don''t tell others." Liansheng holds Wang Lu''s hand tightly. Wang Lu immediately understands what''s going on. But still did not forget to ask: "really." "Really." Wang Lu and Lian Sheng have different feelings. They can communicate with each other with their eyes. Hearing Lian Sheng''s firm answer, Wang Lu immediately understands what''s going on. Understand, Wang Lu with Liansheng back, they left, the servant immediately to find Ji Xuan. "Is that really the case?" Ji Xuan asked the reporter, who immediately answered that he had heard it, and Liansheng''s reaction was not false. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. Since it''s lost, it''s better to die outside and never come back." Ji Xuan sneered, and the other servants bowed their heads. Of course, people are not a family, Wang Lu sent Liansheng out and immediately received the news. Liansheng got into the car, received a call from Wang Lu, looked at Ruan Jingyun and told him the situation. Ruan Jingyun asked someone to drive. Without stopping, the car went round and round in the capital. On the way, I met Jing Yunzhe''s car, and the two cars stopped to one side. Ruan Jingyun''s door opened, and Jing Yunzhe said, "in the villa of Yang family, there''s news from someone, but it''s up to you how to bring her out." Jing Yunzhe left, but Ruan Jingyun didn''t get down in the car. After a long time, Ruan Jingyun and Lian Sheng said, "if you release a message, you say that Enron has been kidnapped. Now you are hunting the real murderer. If you find someone, you can give a reward." "Young master..." "Do as I say." "In the event of an accident, what will they do?" "Since the central family took the people away, they would never tear up the tickets, even if it was too late. How people take them away, they will send them back to me. We''ll wait at the gate of the walled village. " Ruan Jingyun still has this assurance, the central family dare not at this time how to Enron. ¡­¡­ "Ruan Jingyun, do you really think I''m afraid of him? kidnap? It''s so funny. Go and make that smelly girl for me. " Mrs. Yang is holding a notebook in her hand, and a piece of news is playing on the TV in turn. The content of the news is about the kidnapping of Enron. One of the items is that anyone who provides clues can get a sum of money. If the situation is true, it will be even more. A man beside Mrs. Yang said, "grandma, I don''t think we can scare the snake. Since this matter is caused by falling dust, it''s not difficult for him to send people back. Even if Enron goes back, it''s impossible to tell us about our kidnapping. If we don''t admit it, others will think that she is in self fantasy. If something really happened, it would be more troublesome to find out what happened to us Old lady Yang took a look at her little grandson: "you''re right." "Then I''ll let people go." Then the man said, the old lady of Yang waved her hand: "let it go, there is no way to let it go. Who told us that Ruan Jingyun had caught us in pigtails.""Yes..." Enron is resting when two people come outside and open the iron door to let Enron and the central falling dust go. After Yang Luochen came out, he looked at two people: "what happened?" Enron is also drunk, released, he also cares about what happened, like he has not been imprisoned enough. "The old lady told you to send people back." Finish saying two people left, Enron is to follow central fall dust to come out from the dungeon inside. Enron didn''t eat or drink for a few days. He had no strength to walk and lost a lot of weight. Enron reluctantly went up, because it was too dark below. As soon as he saw the light, Enron immediately raised his hand to block his eyes. One side of the central dust off the coat, first to Enron wrapped. "It''s too cold." Enron pushed away with his hand and gave his coat back to Yang Luochen: "I''m not cold." "Listen..." "Take me out." Enron turned around and left. Yang Luochen had to follow her outside. When she got to the door of the villa, Enron looked at both sides. A car passed by and Enron immediately stopped a car. When she got on the car, Enron did not look at Yang Luochen. This is the last time. Another time, Enron will be killed. The driver looked at Enron''s face carefully and felt that it was really similar. No matter whether Enron went to Wai village or not, he sent it directly. Enron didn''t say anything. He thought it was Shen Yunjie. As a result, when local Enron got out of the car, Enron knew that the driver was not Shen Yunjie''s person at all, but came to Weicun to get money. Enron was sitting in the car, but before he got off the car, he saw the driver go to the registration office on one side, raised his finger and pointed to Enron''s side. Shen Yunjie looked at Enron''s side for a while, told the person to take the money and came to Enron''s side first. On Enron''s side, Shen Yunjie bent down and opened the door. Enron came out of the car. After a pause, he looked at Ruan''s car. Ruan Jingyun got out of the car, pushed the door on, and walked towards Enron. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 953 Shen Yunjie went to other places, and Ruan Jingyun came to Enron. After stopping, Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and touched Enron''s face: "did they hit you?" Enron shook his head: "No." Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and hugged Enron. It seemed very light at first, but then he hugged Enron all the time. Shen Yunjie stood aside and looked for a while, then turned and left. Cheng Hao followed him back. Enron was let go by Ruan Jingyun and looked around. Ruan Jingyun said, "I forgive you for lianjue!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron frowned: "sorry, I have something else to go." Enron bypassed Ruan Jingyun and planned to go in. Ruan Jingyun said, "I let Lian Jue come back." Enron stopped for a moment, looking back at Ruan Jingyun: "it''s your business, it has nothing to do with me." "Or Ran''er, he would never betray me." "I don''t know if Lian Jue betrayed you, but you shouldn''t break Lian Jue''s leg." "But I don''t understand." Ruan Jingyun said, Enron said: "in the end who do not understand us?" "I''m wrong! Ruan Jingyun said and walked to Enron: "forgive me." "I''m not a kid." Enron turned and went back to the village. Ruan Jingyun''s car stopped outside. He followed Enron and walked towards the village. Enron walked for a while and looked back at Ruan Jingyun. What he was going to say was that he fainted first. Ruan Jingyun steps up to Enron, embraces Enron and bends down to pick him up. ¡­¡­ When Enron woke up, the doctor was talking with Ruan Jingyun, vaguely heard the doctor''s words: "your wife''s current situation, we have no way to guarantee that she is not in a coma for the first time. This situation is the worst. There are many kinds of coma, but whether she is a common coma has something to do with her heart and brain vessels. She has also had brain surgery In this case, we can''t even save Hua Tuo. In addition, I would also like to remind you that her mood is the most affected by her situation. Bad mood can also promote this kind of thing. " The doctor then turned and left, Enron heard the door of the ward closed, she opened her eyes to see the door, and at this time Ruan Jingyun is also looking at the door, eyebrows deep lock, a deep Sichuan word. Turning around, Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "when did you wake up? It''s quiet. It''s furtive. " Enron did not answer, lying there. "Why don''t you talk? Scared? " Enron frowned. "Speak up." Ruan Jingyun''s voice was a little hoarse, and his facial expression was not very good. "What are you afraid of? It''s not you who are sick? " Enron''s voice is a little loud. Seeing his voice tremble, Enron is inexplicably sad. Ruan Jingyun''s face turned white: "I still expect you to accompany me to the age of 100." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ward suddenly fell into a kind of never quiet, Enron watched Ruan Jingyun go to her side and sit down, holding the bracelet on Enron''s left wrist: "the bracelet is not broken, my heart will not die, you can only be Ruan Jingyun''s person, I don''t have time now, I want to defend the capital, I want to make an end with the central family, when these things are over, I go to find him." Enron didn''t answer. He just looked at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun touched the bracelet on Enron''s wrist and said, "there must be a reason for this. Why?" Enron then told Ruan Jingyun the situation at that time. Ruan Jingyun thought for a moment: "Yang Luochen has gone too far. He knows clearly the relationship between you and me, and he still does it." "Sometimes I can''t see through you. What are you going to do?" "What do you think I''m going to do?" "You want to kill with a knife." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer, but Enron was a little tired at this time. He narrowed his eyes and went to sleep. Ruan Jingyun covers Enron with a quilt. He sits on one side and holds Enron''s hand. After confirming that Enron is asleep, Ruan Jingyun puts Enron''s hand in the quilt and gets up to go outside. Liansheng immediately got up and stood up. Ruan Jingyun sat on one side of the chair and stretched out his left hand. The nurse immediately came over and pricked the needle on Ruan Jingyun. Liansheng took a blanket to cover Ruan Jingyun and stepped back to guard Ruan Jingyun. "Buy a gift and send it to Mrs. Yang. It''s better to wrap it, but it needs maggots." Ruan surprised cloud head also don''t lift, Lian Sheng surprised: "Ruan general meaning is." "Disgusting." "I understand." Liansheng turned around and was busy doing it. ¡­¡­ In Yangjia villa. Outside the people came in: "old lady, there is a man outside, said to be Ruan Jingyun''s entourage, to send a gift." "Ruan Jingyun?" Old lady Yang frowned: "how did he know I was here?""It''s no surprise. Since we''re here, and we''re here aboveboard, he knows what''s wrong." Mrs. Yang''s little grandson said on one side, and Mrs. Yang laughed: "this is to knock the mountain and shake the tiger?" There was no one around to talk. Old lady Yang said, "please call him in. Let me see. What can he give me?" "Yes." The servant quickly went outside, and soon lien Sheng came in. Yang old lady saw Lian Sheng smile: "you are Lian Sheng?" "It''s me. I''ve met the old lady." "Well, come on, it''s all my own. Why are you so polite? What''s the matter?" "The young master knows that the old lady has come here. It''s the end of this year. He wants to send a gift. Today, he specially asked me to send the gift to the old lady and told me to send it myself." Lian Sheng said and took out the present. Yang old lady laughed, rich and powerful face a school grace, said: "bring it, I see, what good thing." Yang old lady pointed to, Lian Sheng came forward to hand the box to Yang old lady, Yang old lady said: "not light." "Yes." "Do you want me to do it myself?" "Yes." Old lady Yang laughed and went to see it. When the box was opened one by one, Mrs. Yang was a little strange: "what''s the smell?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No answer, old lady Yang opened the last layer, her face was not good, but she still opened it. What she thought in her heart was that it was really amazing to send a piece of stinky tofu. Do you want her to eat it in person? And the box opens "Ah Old lady Yang threw out the box with wide eyes Mrs. Yang never dreamed that what Ruan Jingyun had sent was a box full of maggots. Mrs. Yang looked at it and immediately vomited. Liansheng did not speak, quietly came out from the villa of Yang family. There was an accident with old lady Yang, and everyone went to see her. Liansheng came out directly. The people inside were in a mess, and the people outside were not clear about the situation. Seeing Liansheng coming out, there was no one to stop him. Liansheng came out all the way, unimpeded, got on the car, called someone to drive, and left directly. When Mrs. Yang found out something was wrong, she asked someone to pick up the maggots and give them to Liansheng. As a result, Liansheng had disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 954 "Back so soon?" Ruan Jingyun raised his eyes and asked Liansheng. Liansheng nodded. Ruan Jingyun asked, "what''s the performance?" "I''m so angry." "That''s disgusting." Ruan Jingyun said, Liansheng also said: "it''s disgusted." "Lian Sheng, don''t go anywhere during this time. I''ll send someone to protect you and Wang Lu later. You should know the means of the central family. Don''t be careless." "I understand." Liansheng retreated and asked Ruan Jingyun, "what did you do?" "Nothing." Ruan Jingyun inadvertently replied that Enron didn''t believe it. But if he didn''t say it, Enron didn''t ask again. At night, as soon as Enron fell asleep, he heard something outside. Ruan Jingyun looked back, but no one got up. Enron was surprised that someone came to the hospital. After a while, the outside of the ward quieted down, Enron looked at the door for a while, there was no sound at the door. Ruan Jingyun then got up to have a rest and lay down. Enron asked him, "what happened?" "Go to sleep." Ruan Jingyun did not answer, and Enron never asked again. The next morning, there was a news broadcast on TV that a man died in front of the villa in yangluochen. Enron knew the house on the TV, where she and Yang Luochen were held. "What did you do?" Ruan Jingyun put the food and prepared to eat. Enron asked him. Ruan Jingyun took his job and gave Enron a mouthful: "what did I do?" Obviously, if he did not answer, Enron did not ask again. But the central family became a popular figure in the capital. Almost all the people in Beijing are talking about it, and some even put the question to the government. The response from above is silence, and always silence. Later, things got worse. Some people questioned Shen Yunjie''s ability to handle affairs. A news conference was held at the top of the room, and the case was sorted out and clarified at the press conference. Shen Yunjie didn''t show up. It was others who showed up, but Shen Yunjie''s secretary attended the press conference. "I''ll try it again. The case is not under the direct control of our government departments, so this case is under the control of the serious cases group. The following members of the serious cases group will explain the course of the case." As a result, the people of the crime squad directly interpreted the man who died at the door of the central government as a killer, and he was also a person being pursued by Interpol. In this way, people were even more worried. A killer, died in the door of the Yang family, what does that mean? Is it a plot against the central government? How many business people are good people? Maybe they are the killers of the central government. The stock of the central family plummeted, and everyone sold off. The central family was also rejected by other people in the capital. Even some suppliers suddenly ran out of stock. Yang Luochen listened to the report and frowned slightly: "what''s the matter? Don''t we have an agreement? " "There is an agreement, but even if we have an agreement, it can''t change anything. If they don''t answer the phone now, we can''t find anyone." Assistant explained that Yang Luochen sat on the top of the office chair, holding a pen in his hand. "That''s ridiculous!" "Mr. Yang, what do you think we should do now?" "Tell the old lady I''m in a bad mood and I''m leaving." Yang Luochen got up and stood up, turned around and didn''t care about it. ¡­¡­ "What did you say? Don''t care? " Old lady Yang''s angry face turned green. She was scared by Ruan Jingyun''s insects, so she became ill again. "You call him for me, and I''ll see what he says? You''re going to piss me off, aren''t you? " Yang old lady was angry on the bed, the little grandson said: "grandma, don''t be angry, after a few days, it''s good, just lose some money, no one can do anything to us, you say is not, the body is important, if the body is bad, then how much money can''t buy." Looking at her little grandson, Mrs. Yang almost burst into tears. First, she asked everyone to go out. Then she followed Mrs. Yang and her grandson and said, "you are still sensible. When you grow up for three or five years, this family belongs to you. Grandma is afraid that she won''t be able to wait until then." "Granny, don''t worry. You''re in good health. You''ll have to wait." "OK, grandma, wait." ¡­¡­ This time, the central family''s affairs began and ended. After fermenting for a month, they were almost fine when they were discharged safely. The doctor also said that this kind of disease is cured in three parts and cured in seven parts. It depends on recuperation. If it were not for the doctor, Enron would have been discharged long ago. As a result, Enron not only did not leave the hospital, but also stayed for more than half a month. After getting out of the hospital, he sat in Ruan Jingyun''s car and followed Ruan Jingyun to her house in the village. He got out of the car and went to the house. He opened the door. The house was clean, but he didn''t see lianjue.Enron looked back at Ruan Jingyun: "how about lianjue?" "It''s gone." Enron wondered, "didn''t you mean to ask him to go back?" "I want him back, but you won''t see each other again." Ruan Jingyun calm face, naturally is not happy, but also don''t say anything, bypass Enron into the door, carrying the suitcase in the hand to go inside. Enron stood at the door, with a strange: "are you going to live with me?" Ruan Jingyun asked, "can others live, can I?" "Others mean Lian Jue?" "What else?" "Even if you break your leg, do you also break it?" Enron''s words are not polite. Ruan Jingyun puts his luggage upstairs and looks at Enron with a sharp look in his eyes: "I''ve broken my leg too. I''ll live all my life." "If you do break your legs, I''ll let you live forever." "Then don''t forget what you said." Enron stood at the door, his face a little white. Ruan Jingyun, a man with such a temper, can''t do anything? Seeing that Enron didn''t speak, Ruan Jingyun turned and went to the kitchen. All the food was ready. There will be another month for the new year. Ruan Jingyun put on his apron, and the chopping board in the kitchen rang. When he went to see it, Ruan Jingyun was chopping meat. "What are you going to do?" "I want to make wonton." Ruan Jingyun understated back a, Enron stood in the kitchen door: "I can''t pack." "I didn''t say it''s good for you. You can wait." He said he didn''t need to be Enron, so Enron didn''t stay. He turned around and went upstairs to take a bath. After he came out, he put on his clothes with great effort. When Enron came down, Ruan Jingyun had already wrapped the wonton and was preparing to cook it. Enron went downstairs and smelled wonton soup. Downstairs, Enron went to the kitchen to see, and Ruan Jingyun made two dishes. Enron stood and watched Ruan Jingyun quietly. Ruan Jingyun was also very quiet. He made wonton and said, "have you taken a bath?" Enron didn''t answer. Ruan Jingyun continued to ask, "I''m afraid I''ll wash it for you. Did I wash it in advance?" Enron still did not answer, Ruan Jingyun asked: "can this stop me?" Enron still didn''t speak, Ruan Jingyun turned to see Enron: "why don''t you speak?" "With people like you, I feel exhausted." Enron is too lazy to say anything. "Maybe it''s a great time in my bed." Ruan Jingyun turned to look at the wonton in the water. Enron stopped for a moment and went in. He picked up a dish and went out. Ruan Jingyun turned and looked at Enron: "are you a stone?" "Yes, and it stinks!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 955 Ruan surprised cloud Leng for a while, smile Yin Yang strange gas: "even if it is smelly and hard, also don''t want to leave me." was very calm and unbending. Baijiu poured a glass of wine and white wine. Enron saw Ruan Jingyun pour wine, some worry: "a good drink for what?" "Shouldn''t men drink?" "Who said that?" "I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun took a sip of wine and ate a grain of peanuts. The fried peanuts were very good, which Ruan Jingyun had practiced himself. He saw Shen Yunjie eating like this, and he also made one. The other one was bacon. Ruan Jingyun cut it into a thin layer, and Enron ate one too. but second pieces of Enron were put in his mouth and he watched Ruan Jing Yun drink a baijiu. "It''s not water. Why do you drink so much?" Enron was just watching Ruan Jing Yun drinking Baijiu, and Enron was worried. looked at the Baijiu with no trademark on it, and his heart jumped. Baijiu village liquor is like this, no other bottled, are all bulk Baijiu, very pure, and drunk very intoxicating. Enron is very worried. What will become of Ruan Jingyun after such a bottle goes down? Ruan Jingyun did not speak. He drank half a glass of wine, held the bottle and filled it again. Enron ate a wonton: "at night you sleep below, what can know." "What can I do for you?" Ruan surprised cloud Baijiu, a drink, like drinking water, Enron is a bit strange, and even doubt, Ruan surprised cloud wine glass is white wine or white water. seems to see the meaning of Enron. Ruan surprised clouds with Baijiu head stained with a little wine in the Baijiu, to Enron to the mouth, Enron has actually smelled a liquor taste of the nose, but Enron did not refuse, or some do not believe Ruan surprised cloud, so opened his mouth to sip it. Zaba finished Enron''s face immediately bad, got up and walked toward the kitchen, into the kitchen to drink a mouthful of cold water, gargle Enron just came back. sat down and looked at it. Ruan surprised and drank a glass of Baijiu. Still want to pour, Enron said: "you want to drink so, you don''t live here at night, I don''t worry about the thief, I worry about the ghost." Ruan Jingyun poured a glass of wine from the bottle and put it down. He took a sip from the glass. This time, he drank less. He took a bowl and began to eat wonton. Enron sees Ruan Jingyun eat, this just feels relieved some. But Enron can''t always stare at Ruan Jingyun, and when she doesn''t, Ruan Jingyun will drink. finished the meal and Ruan surprised a bottle of Baijiu. "I''ll go back first." Always feel something bad, Enron did not help, directly back upstairs, Ruan Jingyun a person to clean up the downstairs, clean up Ruan Jingyun in downstairs by preparing to rest. Enron waited until nine o''clock, but Ruan Jingyun didn''t move. Enron went downstairs to see. Ruan Jingyun fell asleep. He took a piece of clothes to cover Ruan Jingyun. As soon as he got up, Ruan Jingyun put his arms around Enron''s waist and hugged Enron. Enron opened his eyes and looked up at Ruan Jingyun, who was still sleeping. Naturally, he slipped down, put Enron in his arms, gently whispered, and followed Ruan Jingyun to sleep. "Let go of me." Enron called him. Ruan Jingyun put his hand under Enron''s clothes, stroked Enron''s greasy back and pinched it occasionally. It was very strong. Enron biting his lips in pain, not pit sound. But the more silent she was, the harder Ruan Jingyun''s men were. "Oh..." Enron gasped, Ruan Jingyun slowly opened his eyes, turned over and pressed Enron under, trying not to touch Enron''s left hand. Attached to looking at Enron, Ruan Jingyun said, "this is delivered by Ran''er himself. It''s not my fault." With that, Ruan Jingyun lowered his head and dived down, blocking Enron''s mouth. "Well..." ¡­¡­ Wake up at night, Enron''s head has some pain, never so painful, Enron''s whole body with was squeezed. It hurts like hell. Ruan Jingyun sleeps on one side, sits up and looks at Ruan Jingyun''s tired and quiet face. Enron doesn''t know how long she has slept that night, but now it''s daybreak, she doesn''t seem to have slept. Enron thought of it, but he didn''t have the strength to lie down and turn over. Then Ruan Jingyun hugged Enron from behind and gave her a kiss. "I''m a little hot. Let me go." "Is it so hot?" Ruan Jingyun pulled down the quilt and exposed their upper bodies. Enron''s face sank: "are you finished?" "What if I say it''s not over?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron pulled up the quilt and closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ "Found it?" "I found Wang Lu." Old lady Yang sat on one side, her eyes filled with a shade of ruthlessness. "Ruan Jingyun has done this to me, so don''t blame me for being impolite.""Grandma, what are you going to do?" Yang''s little grandson asked her, "what do you think?" "Grandma, I want to see it." "Then you go, remember, don''t hurt yourself." Mrs. as like as two peas, still cares about this little grandson, and only this is the most intimate, long husband. Yang Luohan walks away. The old lady Yang sits on the chair and smiles very softly. No one can stop the place where the Yang family wants to come, including the Ruan family. Since the Ruan family was the first to challenge, no wonder others. Ruan Jingyun gets up in the morning and receives a call from Lian Sheng saying that Wang Lu is missing. "Well, how could it be gone? Don''t you want to watch it?" "I watched, but..." Liansheng is holding on. Wang Lu is pregnant and has such a big stomach. Ruan surprised cloud quickly up, Enron asked: "what''s the matter?" "Something happened to Wang Lu." Get up, Ruan Jing cloud already walked toward downstairs, Enron followed immediately: "that how to do? Where are you going? " "I''ll look for it." Ruan Jingyun gets out of the door, gets on the car and goes away. Standing at the door, he turns back and calls Shen Yunjie. "I see. Don''t walk around. It''s safe to be in Wai village." Shen Yunjie just woke up and was still in bed with Jing yunduan. Last night, they came home from Weicun, so they were not in Weicun. Shen Yunjie gets up, gets out of bed, puts on his clothes and goes downstairs. Jing yunduan asks him to wait at home. At this time, everyone in the Jing family got up and saw Shen Yunjie go downstairs. Jing Yunzhe asked, "what are you doing, in a hurry?" "Liansheng''s wife is gone. She has a big stomach. What happened last night is only now." "Last night?" Jing Yunzhe immediately picked up the mobile phone to call out, people are to follow together, out of the door, two people get on the car to go to different places. Lu Wanrou went to the door to have a look. Her eyes were worried. She looked back at Jing Chengrui sitting on the sofa: "Dad..." "I know." Jing Chengrui got up and stood up. After a pause, he picked up his mobile phone and called the people outside: "I''m Jing Chengrui. Find me a person who wants to live. No matter who you are, you have to give Jing Chengrui face this time. She''s my daughter." When the phone hung up, Jing Chengrui looked at Lu Wanrou: "you should know that people in the central family will not do it easily." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 956 When Liansheng found someone, Wang Lu was lying in a pool of blood. She was dead and her child slipped away. Liansheng closed her eyes tightly and couldn''t say a word. The person died like this, changed is who all can''t stand, even living to cry, cry of heartbreak, but can''t speak. Ruan Jingyun got out of the car and stood in the wind watching. Liansheng didn''t say a word. There were many people getting off the car. Wang Lu''s lower body was not dressed. The whole person was squinting and pale. It was a cold night. Liansheng took off his coat and wrapped it in Wang Lu''s body, but he didn''t leave with Wang Lu in his arms. There was a pool of blood on the ground, so Wang Lu died. Liansheng holding Wang Lu on the ground crying loudly, the wind howling, snowy, Enron came to see such a scene. Standing there, Enron''s heart seemed to be pricked by a needle. She looked at Ruan Jingyun standing on one side: "do you see that? This is the capital, the most cruel place in the world. It''s cheating and killing each other. There''s no humanity, only killing. " Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and slapped him hard. He hit Enron''s face directly. Enron almost didn''t stand firm and fell on the car. Tears along the corner of Enron''s eyes suddenly gushed out, everything around is like ice, only the sound of continuous crying. Jing yunduan is about to go. Shen Yunjie catches her. She turns to Jing yunduan and looks at Shen Yunjie crying. She is just shaking and crying. Her eyes are full of tears, but she never speaks. She can''t open her mouth or speak. Enron slowly got up and watched Ruan Jingyun. He raised his right hand and slapped Ruan Jingyun in the face. Ruan Jingyun bit his teeth and turned around. Enron took off his coat and walked towards Liansheng. When he came to Liansheng, he wrapped his clothes around Wang Lu. "Lian Sheng, you can''t be here. You have to go back." Liansheng looked up slowly and looked at Enron: "Lulu..." "I know. Come back with me. I''ll avenge you and find the killer, eh?" Liansheng got up slowly, picked up Wang Lu, ran to the front of Ruan Jingyun''s car quickly, opened the door, and sat in the car. Ruan Jingyun stood outside motionless, watching the bloodstains on the ground that had been covered by wind and snow. Shen Yunjie pushes Jing yunduan into the car and looks back at Cheng Hao: "take your sister-in-law back. Don''t be careless. It''s easy to have an accident at this time." Cheng Hao immediately sat in the car, next to Jingyun, and then the car left. Turning around, Shen Yunjie looked at Jing Yunzhe: "you go back, I don''t trust you." Jing Yunzhe took a look at Ruan Jingyun, and then looked at Shen Yunjie: "I''ll stay. Your present identity..." "It''s not convenient for you to stay. It''s me to stay. You go back." Shen Yunjie insists on not going. Jing Yunzhe immediately goes back to the car. Lu Wanrou is sitting in the car crying. Jing Yunzhe gets on the car and suddenly jumps into Jing Yunzhe''s arms and cries. "Drive." Jing Yunzhe coldly orders the driver to follow Jing yunduan''s car. After the Jing family left, Ruan Jingyun was already standing there looking at the blood. Shen Yunjie stopped beside Ruan Jingyun and said, "this is actually your destiny. Liansheng is just the beginning. If there is no protection all the time, the next one who dies here is either yunduan or Enron. If you are not cruel, you can only become a pool of blood." Ruan Jingyun bit his teeth and didn''t speak. Shen Yunjie turned around and looked at the people and cars around him. All the people were standing outside, and the cars were all on. "What do you want to do next? Do you still want to rely on formal channels to stop the central government? " Ruan Jingyun takes a look at Shen Yunjie and walks in one direction. He doesn''t even want to say anything. Dozens of cars followed behind Ruan Jingyun. He walked all night in the wind and snow. In the morning, Ruan Jingyun finally came to Ruan''s home. Enron watched Liansheng, who had been crying all the time. He didn''t know what Liansheng wanted to do. He took Wang Lu to the room and washed it for a long time before he came out. After he came out, he changed Wang Lu into beautiful clothes and put him on the bed. Enron was afraid of an accident, so he guarded Liansheng. When Ruan Jingyun came, Lian Sheng was crying and looked at Wang Lu. The door opened, and Ruan Jingyun took a look at Enron''s swollen face. This slap could kill people. He knew how much it hurt. Enron beat him very hard, but without him, women''s strength is not as strong as men. When angry, women have no strength, but men''s strength is as strong as cattle. This is also the essential difference. Enron saw Ruan Jingyun come in and turned away. Ruan Jingyun looks at the opposite Liansheng and walks over. After stopping, Ruan Jingyun takes a look at Wang Lu who has been washed and lying. "I''ve informed uncle Lian that he should be back soon. He will be back." With that, Ruan Jingyun turned and went outside. Liansheng could only cry now and didn''t know anything. Enron got up, stood up, went to Liansheng and sat down. Liansheng cried and looked at Enron. Enron asked, "Liansheng, do you want to know who killed Wang Lu and avenged her?"Lian Sheng nodded, Enron said: "now can''t cry, I give you a chance to find the murderer, do you believe me?" Lian Sheng gritted his teeth: "letter." "Well, I''ll inform the Wang family that we''ll hold a funeral for Wang Lu, and I''ll find the murderer." Lian Sheng suddenly hugged Wang Lu: "no, I promised Lu Lu that we would get old together." Enron''s eyes were red: "but she is dead now. She was killed by others. Don''t you want to take revenge on her? Do you want her to die? " Lian Sheng shakes his head and is still crying. Enron has no choice but to get up and stand up. At this time, Jing Chengrui and Tang wanwan are all here. Suddenly, the Ruan family is crowded. Originally, Ji Xuan was brought back to celebrate the Chinese New Year. When this happened, even Ji Xuan was a little surprised. Although he doesn''t like Liansheng or Wang Lu very much, Ji Xuan still thinks that the central family has gone too far. Ruan Mutian threw all his favorite tea bowls, and a set of tea sets directly fell to the ground, smashing to pieces. Ruan Mutian got up and went to the other side of Cuixiang garden to see Liansheng and Wang Lu. To the other side of Cuixiang garden, everyone was there. Ruan Mu Tian''s face was really bad. He stood downstairs and didn''t speak. At this time, Jing Yunzhe was also present with Lu Wanrou. "I''ve checked, but I can''t find it. I''ve seen the whole monitoring. I only know that there are more than a dozen black cars. I don''t know the rest. I didn''t see the main driver getting off the bus. I only saw the death of the beast * Wang Lu." Ruan Jingyun stood downstairs, pale, and looked at Jing Yunzhe: "don''t talk about it in front of Lian Sheng. He knows what happened. He can''t be stimulated any more." Ruan Jingyun stood from one side, went to the sofa and sat down. Everyone looked at Ruan Jingyun. He was as old as several decades old, and even his voice changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 957 Jing Yunzhe said, "the problem is that the murderer can''t be found. What should we do about this?" Enron came down from upstairs: "I can find it." Almost everyone looked up at Enron who came down from the stairs. Enron, wearing a white shirt, came down from the stairs and stood at the bottom of the stairs. He said, "it should be done by the central family. I don''t believe that people can be supernatural. The reason why we didn''t find the murderer was because the place was very open at that time. It was not easy for us to find it. We were only present You see this man, he controls everything. However, when they hurt Wang Lu, they didn''t tell us without our permission. In other words, I didn''t need anyone''s permission to kill anyone. I think the murderer is the people of the Yang family. If he comes to kill me, I can also kill him. There''s no need to bother to investigate. Now I want to find them. Who will accompany me? " "Go back." Ruan Jingyun was silent and suddenly said, "do you think you can manage me?" Ruan Jingyun stood up, turned and looked at Enron: "do you think I can''t control you?" At this time, all the people are silent. Enron came down and stood in front of Ruan Jingyun: "you can never control my destiny." Ruan Jingyun gritted his teeth: "if you dare to go, I''ll break your leg." "Then try it." Enron bypassed Ruan Jingyun and walked towards the door, looking at Shen Yunjie: "do you accompany me?" Jing yunduan hurriedly walked over and grabbed Shen Yunjie''s arm: "Jie." Shen Yunjie holds Jing yunduan''s hand and looks at him: "before I knew him, I was such a person. I will never change my life. I have a life and death, and I am rich." Jing yunduan said, "I know. I''ll wait for you to come back." "Don''t worry, no one dares to touch us, how can I take him away, how can I bring him back." Enron looked at Jing Yunzhe: "you can go too." Jing Yunzhe drooped his eyes and thought for a while. He raised his eyes and looked at Enron: "I don''t know what you think. Since you let me go, I''ll go well." Turning around, Jing Yunzhe takes a look at Lu Wanrou and arranges her clothes: "I don''t remember to wear more, eat better, and go to rest when I feel uncomfortable." "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. Enron can''t go alone. I''m very worried. Since the governor and Jing''s family have gone, they will be safe this time." "It''s really Wanrou. I know everything. I''ll go." Jing Yunzhe lowers his head and kisses Lu Wanrou on the mouth. After he leaves, he looks at his parents Jing Chengrui and Tang wanwan: "I''m leaving. Help me take care of Wan rou." "Be careful." Jing Chengrui is very unhappy about this matter. When he makes a phone call, but the person doesn''t keep it, it won''t matter like this. Since they want to fight back and come here so dirty, they can''t appease the traitors. Jing Yunzhe steps out. When he gets to the door, someone immediately pulls the door open. Then Jing Yunzhe sits in the car. The door is closed, and the lights of more than a dozen cars are turned on, making the outside of Ruan''s house shine like day. Ruan Jingyun stood in the same place and did not move. Ruan Mutian said, "where is lianjue?" Ruan Jingyun didn''t give orders, but lianjue came out from one side. Ruan Mutian knew that lianjue couldn''t leave Ruan Jingyun. Enron was stunned: "Lian Jue." Lianjue didn''t answer. Ruan Mutian said, "let Enron ride in Ruan''s car. Since we Ruan''s business, we can ride in our own car. You can accompany Enron." Lian Jue takes a look at the expressionless Ruan Jingyun and walks out. Shen Yunjie stops Enron''s waist and walks out. Out of the door, Lian Jue had prepared the car. She opened the door and didn''t get on immediately. She heard the footsteps behind her. Turning around, Ruan Jingyun came out of the yard, holding a coat in his hand. Enron waited for Ruan Jingyun until he came to her. Ruan Jingyun splits his coat on Enron, but he doesn''t speak. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun''s beaten face and turned back to the car. The car door closed, lianjue took a look, and Ruan Jingyun asked someone to drive. The driver drove away, Shen Yunjie told Ruan Jingyun: "don''t worry, it will be OK." Shen Yunjie gets into another car. More than 20 cars keep up with Jing Yunzhe''s car. Jing''s car is in front, Ruan''s car in the middle, and Weicun''s car in the end. More than 30 cars leave Ruan''s door and go straight to the villa in the center. On the road, draw a beautiful scenery. Cars passing by on the road, but those who have seen a little bit of the market, at this time have to avoid up. There are not many times when the Jing family and Ruan family appear at the same time, not to mention the cars in Weicun. The taxi drivers knew it was an accident. Enron makes a call to Yang Luochen in the car. Yang Luochen doesn''t know what happened. He is looking at the snow outside. When he receives the call, he has some accidents. It''s Enron."Liansheng''s wife died, and she was killed by someone. There were no children and no people. I want to know, what if your old lady was killed by someone?" Enron hangs up his cell phone and leans in the car. Lian Jue shows Enron his clothes. Enron opens his eyes and looks at Lian Jue with a blank face. Her feelings for Lian Jue are not the feelings of men and women, but once something happens, it can''t be changed any more. It''s not clear what made things develop to this point, but she can only accept it now. Lian Jue took away his hand: "as long as I give up the thought, Ruan Jingyun said that he would let me stay with him and return to the original position. He is a smart man, he broke my leg first, let me know, he will not be merciful, to leave you, in order to let me give up on you. I don''t know that, but If I have to leave you, I''d rather look at you from a distance. " "Why bother? I have no love for you. You know that." "I don''t care, as long as I see you, I''m satisfied." What else can Enron say? She turns away and looks at the colorful world outside. It''s like a road in the world of mortals. She sits in the car and can''t control the lights. Let them go. The car soon arrived at the door of Yang''s house. The car stopped one after another. Jing Yunzhe''s car and Shen Yunjie''s car stopped on both sides. Enron''s car stopped in the middle, blocking the door of Yang''s house. After getting off the car, I looked up and saw that the villa in the middle of the dust had nothing to look at. It was very common. Someone knocked at the door, and Enron stood waiting at the door. Not long after the people from the central family came out, they didn''t pay attention to Enron at all. Enron looked at Lian Jue: "I don''t want to see him again." Lian Jue took the gun out of his body and aimed it at the other party''s head. He was killed with one shot. He fell to the ground with a bang and stood there without blinking. They''ll never know. People who''ve been to prison don''t care. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 958 As soon as the people of the central family saw that someone was killing someone, they immediately alerted them. They took a look at the people around them and walked inside without paying any attention. Shen Yunjie and Jing Yunzhe follow Enron, and Lian Jue is behind them. And the outside is already full of water. Even if Yang Luochen wants to come in, it''s not easy. Enron quickly went inside and came to the front of the villa of the central family. Enron walked inside. Someone asked Enron to stay at the door. Enron looked at each other: "if you don''t want to die, get out now." The other side bowed his head and didn''t dare to speak. Enron gave Lian Jue his hand. Lian Jue gave Enron the pistol in his arms. Enron raised it and aimed at the other side''s head: "I count to three, if you don''t roll, I will take it as if you are willing to die under my grasp and sacrifice the dead." With that, Enron said: "one..." The other side dodged, walked in safely, saw the people in the living room, walked in safely, looked at the old lady Yang and Yang Luohan, stopped and asked: "I only asked one thing, who did it?" "We don''t understand what you said. This is a private house. Do you come here to coerce me? I have surveillance here. I can send you to jail at any time. " Yang old lady said, Enron smile: "sorry, no one dares to catch me." Enron raised his pistol and aimed at old lady Yang: "do you believe that I will kill you?" "Dare you?" Old lady Yang really didn''t believe it. She walked around safely. People around her immediately took out their guns and aimed at Enron. Enron stopped for a moment: "tell them to put down their guns. I''ll be dead. Even if their bullets are very fast, I don''t believe that people with this identity of old lady can escape this disaster?" Old lady Yang''s face became more and more ugly. She asked Enron, "what are you going to do?" "Tell them to put down their guns. I don''t want to say it again." Enron''s gun fell on Mrs. Yang''s head and pushed her. Mrs. Yang felt that Enron was not joking and immediately said, "put down the gun." The people around put down their guns, bent down to pick up the bird''s nest porridge on the table, and poured it directly on the head of Mrs. Yang, who was so hot that she was excited. "Grandma." Yang Luohan wants to get up. Lian Jue immediately takes out another gun in his arms and aims at Yang Luohan: "I believe my gun is faster than others." Yang Luohan just sat down, but he didn''t panic. "What are you going to do?" Old lady Yang is mad with anger. Enron said: "if people respect me, I respect people, if people deceive me, I deceive people, if people kill me, I kill people, if I am not cruel, I will not live to this day. You deceive people too much. You don''t kill people too much. If you just kill people with one knife, I won''t come. The rabbit is in a hurry to bite, the dog is in a hurry to jump over the wall, and I am in a hurry to be possessed. It''s bad luck for you today. I''m in a bad mood, so I won''t let you go. As I just said, who is the mastermind of this matter, I''ll find him. " "We don''t know what you''re talking about, so don''t make a fool of yourself. Don''t think you can do anything to us if you gather a few families. We''re not the only orphans and widows in our Yang family." Enron smile: "the old lady is very good at joking, then try it." Enron looked at Lian Jue: "go to the kitchen and bring the meat knife and salt." Lian Jue turned around and went to the kitchen. Old lady Yang looked at her grandson Yang Luohan with some fear. Yang Luohan said, "you have to deal with me." "Don''t worry, you will." Enron said that Lian Jue had come back and gave Enron two things he wanted. Enron took up the knife and stretched it out to Mrs. Yang''s face. Mrs. Yang raised her hand and asked for mercy. Yang Luohan also called to Enron angrily: "don''t hurt my grandmother, for me." "Well, what are you?" When Enron went down, Mrs. Yang screamed, but Enron seemed that nothing had happened, that is, Jing Yunzhe was shocked, and Enron was a different person. "Ah My face, my face. " Old lady Yang''s hands trembled. There were rings and gems on them. Enron pressed Mrs. Yang''s hand with one hand and smashed Mrs. Yang''s finger with one shot. "Ah Old lady Yang screams like crazy. Shen Yunjie and Jing Yunzhe look at each other. Is this Enron? On one side, Yang Luohan suddenly wants to stand up, even with a shot on his shoulder. Yang Luohan steps back and sits down, and the people around him dare not move. At this time, they are like people who are about to face death, and no one dares to move. Yang falls cold to wheeze: "you this gang of bastards." Enron looked at Yang Luohan: "bastards are not us. We''re here to settle accounts with you. If you didn''t harm our people, we wouldn''t be here today, you know? There is retribution for deceiving others too much. " Old lady Yang was leaning on the sofa, shivering all over. She was going to die. "We don''t know..."Enron put the muzzle of the gun into Mrs. Yang''s mouth and blocked her mouth: "I don''t like people telling these lies. You just like to tell them." Enron took out the salt and sprinkled it on Mrs. Yang''s wound. Mrs. Yang immediately howled. "I tell you, my friend was killed by someone. This kind of hatred is a terrible one. You gave me the first time I was unable to return to heaven. Shouldn''t I give you something back? You can kill people. If you kill in the wrong place, I can kill you without reason. " Enron took away the gun, poured a box of salt into Mrs. Yang''s mouth, put down the gun, pulled Mrs. Yang''s collar and dragged her down from the sofa. Although Enron has no strength, she has more strength than Mrs. Yang. Mrs. Yang struggles with sobbing. Enron throws people to the ground and kicks them. Shen Yunjie looks at Enron with unbelievable and crazy face! Jing Yunzhe was shocked. For the first time, he saw Enron holding a knife and a gun in his right hand. What does it mean? They had special training, but they never knew about it. Yang old lady was pushed to the ground, Yang Luohan immediately want to get up, even a must hold the bottle on the tea table, toward Yang Luohan''s head gave him, Yang Luohan immediately dizzy, also did not stand up, head was a little dizzy. Jing Yunzhe looked at Lian Jue. This was not the first time, but this time it was very fierce. Enron took off Mrs. Yang''s clothes directly. An old lady, what do you think she can do? She was injured. Enron took off Mrs. Yang''s clothes with only one right hand. Yang''s mouth is full of salt on the ground, and her saliva drips down with salt. Enron takes her off completely. She is dying of crying. Enron takes out her mobile phone and takes more than ten photos, as well as a close-up. Old lady Yang can''t cry. Yang Luohan''s head doesn''t feel dizzy. She cries bitterly. At this time, Enron turns to look at Yang Luohan, and her eyes suddenly turn cold and fierce. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 959 Enron walked toward Yang Luohan, she also laughed: "I actually knew from the beginning that you did it." Yang Luohan felt something was wrong. He retreated two times. Enron still went over, picked up the knife on the tea table and walked to Yang Luohan: "I just want to tell you that you can harm others, and others can harm you. Don''t think that God will let you go of anything you have done. Even if God will let you go, I won''t let you go." "You''re a bitch!" Yang Luohan suddenly said, also want to spit a mouthful of saliva on Enron''s face, but Enron first step away. After escaping, he went down and stabbed Yang Luohan''s crotch with a knife. He was ruthless and ruthless. His eyes were staring at Yang Luohan''s face. Yang Luohan uttered a cry of pain, and the sweat beans on his face were as big as rain. "Wuwu..." Old lady Yang wailed bitterly on the ground. She wanted to get up. Enron didn''t care about those things. She watched Yang Luohan take away the knife and said coldly, "you asked for it. People can''t kill you. It''s like I didn''t want to kill you, but you forced me to a dead end. I can only kill you." "Ah The center falls cold to hiss to roar, the center falls the dust is this time to run in from the outside. See Enron Yang falling dust Leng for a while, and then look at the old lady Yang on the ground, immediately take off the clothes to cover the old lady Yang, but Enron did not have much feeling, just a look at the central falling dust. "Enron, what are you doing?" Yang Luochen didn''t expect that all this was done by a woman from Enron. It was like a joke. Enron said, "don''t you see that? I''m torturing them. " "Are you crazy?" "Well, you''re not me. You don''t understand. Looking at your friends, they were killed by a lot of people. The pregnant child also miscarried and died. Do you know?" Enron laughed and lowered her head when talking, which made her face hard to see. Yang Luochen asked, "did they do it?" "What else?" "Do you have any evidence?" "I am the evidence." Enron turned and walked toward Yang Luohan, sat down and held him down. He said, "the greatest pain is not death. Only when you are alive can you feel pain." A knife down, a scream, Enron cut off the central cold foot tendons. The central falls cold to ache fainted. At this time, Enron didn''t let go of Yang Luohan, and the knife also drew the word "animal" on his face, so he got up. The knife rubbed and threw safely to the foot of the central falling dust. "Have you ever practiced Buddhism? You should know that I am merciful." Enron took up the gun and turned to walk outside. Shen Yunjie followed her to walk outside. Yang Luochen hurried back and called an ambulance to take the person to the hospital. Safely out of the door, leaving a few cars not allowed to leave. "No matter what happens, you can''t leave. You can leave in two hours, understand?" Enron sat in the car to explain, leaving the people have answered to know. Enron just left. The atmosphere in the car was a little strange. Even he knew that Enron''s plan was to kill old lady Yang, but it was not so good. The same is true of yangluohan, but disability is certain. On the way, Lian Jue took back the gun, and the others followed him safely. When he arrived at Ruan''s home and returned to Ruan''s home, Ruan Hanyu''s father had already come back, and Liancheng was also outside. When he saw Enron, Liansheng didn''t speak, and his eyes were still indifferent Enron didn''t deliberately say hello, even if he knelt down and kowtowed, Liancheng couldn''t put it in his eyes. Enron into the door, behind the lianjue stop, looking at Liancheng: "uncle." "Go in." Liancheng is already like that. Lian never goes in, but stays outside. At this time, many people were sitting in Ruan''s house. Ruan Hanyu and his son were sitting on the sofa, and Ruan Jingshi was sitting on one side of the wheelchair. When they came in safely, they saw Ruan Jingshi walking towards Ruan Jingshi, squatting down and looking up. She held Ruan''s hand with one hand, but she could not speak. Jing Yunzhe and Shen Yunjie didn''t speak when they entered the door. They didn''t expect that this matter could be solved like this. Enron is just a madman. Who dares to provoke her? Involuntarily, Jing Yunzhe takes a look at Ruan Jingyun. He should not know this. "Amazing, amazing..." Enron called him. Ruan Jingshi''s eyes were open, but they didn''t have the luster of the past. He looked down at a place, but his body didn''t respond. Enron shed two tears and let go of his hand to wipe it. When he got up, he stood beside Ruan Jingshi and looked at the people around him. At this time, all the Ruan family were there, only Ji Xuan didn''t show up. It seemed that these things had nothing to do with Ji Xuan. Ruan Mutian has been extremely disappointed in this. What happened in those years was caused by him and had a lot to do with Ji Xuan. I didn''t expect that Ji Xuan would be so cold-blooded and didn''t show up all the time. No matter how good his temper is, Ruan Mutian''s obsession with Ji Xuan is heartbroken.By this time, Wang''s family had already arrived, and Wang Lu''s parents, brothers and sisters had all come over. All four of them would be silly to enter. When Ruan Hanyu saw that someone was coming, he and Mu Qingzhu immediately stood up and walked over. Ruan Hanyu first took Wang Lu''s father''s hand and said, "this is my Ruan family''s fault. We Ruan family are sorry for you." Wang Lu''s father didn''t say anything. Wang Lu''s mother cried and asked Wang Lu. Mu Qingzhu was also crying. When he took people upstairs, the door opened and suddenly burst into tears. The people downstairs are looking at the upstairs. If they just die, they won''t be so sad, but the death is too miserable. Wang Lu''s mother holds her daughter''s body and cries. She slaps Liansheng one by one. When she goes up safely, it''s like this. Stepping on snow and no trace are in the room. Their main purpose is to watch Liansheng and not let Liansheng have an accident. At this time, no one can stop her. Other people in the Wang family are crying too. Liansheng is stupid. Enron didn''t stop her from entering the door. This day, Enron was about to collapse. Standing at the door, she was shaking a little. She didn''t know how she survived. She went to the edge of the sofa and sat down, watching the Wang family cry there, and she didn''t cry. Step snow to sit beside Enron, looking at Enron''s pale face: "Enron..." Enron looked at the snow: "I''m ok." "If you want to cry, cry." "Heaven has no eyes, where are the tears?" Enron indifferent looking at the snow asked, snow suddenly did not respond. The Wang family continued to cry, but Liansheng slowly looked at Enron. Enron looked at Liansheng and said, "this is my photo. It''s not an account for you, but it''s a promise. I will give you the chance to fall cold in the center of my hand and pay homage to Wang Lu''s dead soul, but you also need to hold the knife." Liansheng looks at the cell phone thrown by Enron, slowly opens it and looks inside. It''s some naked pictures of old lady Yang. It seems that people are going to be abused to death. Liansheng even can''t believe it. He slowly looks up at Enron. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 960 When Liansheng came down from upstairs, Enron also came down. Liansheng finally said, "cremation." Ruan Jingyun looks up and Liansheng has gone back. Enron then came down and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "get ready." Ruan Jingyun asked people to prepare, and there was no such thing as a hearse. When the hearse arrived at Ruan''s house, Liansheng came down with someone. Wang Lu''s mother cried and fainted, and Wang Lu''s father was a little silly. Wang Lu''s brother and sister-in-law accompanied Liansheng. Liansheng didn''t use coffins and other things. He always took Wang Lu to the funeral home. When he got there, he wanted to make up for Wang Lu. Liansheng didn''t use anything. He personally sent Wang Lu in and put it on the stove of the morgue. People around can''t see it, even Wang Lu''s brother can''t see it, so he turns around and goes out. There was no one else in it. With the permission of the crematorium, Liansheng came by himself. Liansheng was the only one in the empty corpse room. Liansheng put down his hand, and a blue flame surrounded Wang Lu''s body like a mirage. In the blink of an eye, it became a touch of ashes. When Lian Sheng walked towards Wang Lu, the body was still there, but when he touched it with his finger, it was already broken into ashes. He stood there for a long time and shed a drop of tears. He put the ashes into the box that had been prepared for a long time. The box was wrapped with a piece of red cloth. He carefully held the box and came out from the box. He turned around and looked at Lian Sheng. It seemed that a knife had been inserted into her heart. She was very sad and her breathing was not smooth. Lian Sheng came up and stopped him safely: "this thing can''t be carried with you. You put the ashes in a suitable place. You come down and follow me." Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron and his brows move. The wind continued to roar. Liansheng looked at Wang Lu''s brother and handed the ashes to Wang Lu''s brother. "Please, brother. I''ll get it later." Wang Lu''s eldest brother raised his hand to hold the ashes, took a look at each other and walked over: "Wang Lu died because of the Ruan family, and the Ruan family will take full responsibility. Liansheng is also the victim. If you blame Liansheng, you can only blame your sister and Liansheng for their love, but Liansheng is not wrong about your sister''s death. I warn you that if you don''t want to remarry even for the rest of your life, Wang Lu is the only one buried with him. Wang Lu was Lian Sheng''s wife when she was alive, and she was the same after she died. Your daughter was raised by you, but Liansheng is also very painful. It''s not your imagination to lose your lover. Please don''t leave with any excuse. Even if you really want to leave, please return Wang Lu''s ashes to Liansheng. I''m not a human being. I hope you remember that. I can do whatever I want. " Wang Lu''s brother asked, "does my sister die in vain?" The voice of shouting attracted everyone''s eyes. Enron said, "the person who killed your sister is Yang Luohan. I''ll kill him." "Are you serious?" Wang Lu''s brother didn''t believe it. Enron said: "I will give you an account, you wait." Wang Lu''s brother didn''t speak any more. Everyone was dead. He didn''t know what to do with it. Lian Sheng was very kind to them. What could he say? After the funeral home affair was over, he went back to Ruan''s home safely, shared a room with Ruan Jingshi, and talked with Ruan Jingshi for a while. This day was supposed to be over, but Enron fainted on Ruan Jingshi''s leg. ¡­¡­ Hospital Yang Luochen didn''t expect such a big thing to happen. Standing in the hospital, he watched the miserable old lady Yang and heard her trembling saying that she had done these things safely. He still didn''t believe it, but even if he didn''t believe it, it was in front of him. "Gather the people of the Yang family and call them all to the capital. I''ll wash the Ruan family with blood." Old lady Yang wants to eat Enron''s meat. She wants to kill Enron and chop it into meat sauce. After all, Yang Luochen knows his status very well. He is just a puppet of the Yang family. He has no power and can''t be the master. Turning around, Yang Luochen went out and called the people of Yang family, but he also called Enron. Enron''s phone rang a lot, but she didn''t answer it. Yang Luochen finally sent a short message to Enron, but he didn''t expect that it was this short message that led to his death. When he turned around, the second member of the central family had already come and was standing opposite him. He looked at the second son of the central family and didn''t say anything, but he understood that his death was coming, so he sent another text message to Enron in no hurry. The content was only two words: goodbye! It was a day after Enron was rescued and woke up. There were a lot of people around him, but Enron was still a little sleepy. After stepping on the snow, he showed Enron his mobile phone. Enron watched the contents of the mobile phone, but he got up quickly from the bed the next moment, put on his shoes and walked out. Ruan Jingyun was originally sitting in it. When he saw Enron getting up, he got up and went to Enron and asked her, "what are you doing?""I''m going out." Enron went around and took two steps. He felt that his legs were soft and he fell toward the floor. Ruan Jingyun grabbed the man, bent down to pick him up, and quickly walked all the way down from the upstairs. Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun and did not speak. Lianjue immediately followed him in the dark, and Liansheng was busy following him. Step on snow and no trace to protect Ruan Jingshi, they didn''t dare to move. Jing yunduan sees that people come down and follow him. He wants to ask, but Ruan Jingyun doesn''t have time to say, so he walks out with people in his arms. Out of the door on the car, Enron said: "to the central dust house, not a villa." The driver immediately responded and started the car to go there. Of course, there would be a lot of people when Ruan Jingyun went out at this time. More than a dozen cars arrived at the house of yangluochen almost at the same time. After getting off the car safely, the legs were better. There was no one at the door. Ruan Jingyun asked someone to open the door and they just went in. After entering the door, he ran safely to the inside. Two people died on the ground. They were all sealed with one knife. Enron continued to run inside, and some people died inside. Ruan Jingyun followed Enron closely and asked people to check the other yards. As a result, the other yards were all dead. Enron ran all the way to Zhang''s yard inside, but the door didn''t open. Enron called out: "Mr. Zhang Mr. Zhang... " No one responded, ran in safely, and came in to see Mr. Zhang lying on the ground with a book in his hand. Enron ran in and held Mr. Zhang with one hand. Mr. Zhang slowly opened his eyes: "help, help..." Mr. Zhang couldn''t breathe any more, so he got up and stood up, looking for it in the yard like crazy. She remembered that yangluochen didn''t live in Zhang''s yard. She turned and ran to another place. When she got to yangluochen''s yard, she saw many people dead on the ground. After a pause, Enron continued to run towards the master''s house. The door was open. It was easy for her to get in, but www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 961 Yangluochen was strangled alive. The body was hanging on the chandelier of the house. The man''s head was down. When he entered the door safely, his eyes were dull. She did harm to yangluochen. Yang Luochen''s head was low, and her face turned blue. Enron raised the chair and put Yang Luochen down. At that moment, Enron''s heart was split, and she hated the world. When Ruan Jingyun came in, Enron had already started to work. Her left hand was not unable to move, but just did not let her move, but she moved for the sake of the central falling dust. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron slowly put down the person, sat on the ground holding the central falling dust crying. Ruan Jingyun''s face was particularly ugly. He never thought that Enron had feelings for Yang Luochen, so he stood there and didn''t move. When his people came in, they saw Enron sitting on the ground crying. Enron''s tears are for her own sake, and also for the sake of the central falling dust. Enron did not expect that she hurt the central falling dust. I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. Yang Luochen''s hand loosened and a button fell out. Looking at the button, he reached out and picked it up. It was a crystal button on his shirt. Enron clenched the button, slowly looked at it in the palm of her hand, slowly put down the dust, looked inside the house, tears suddenly disappeared, she took a lighter on the table, pulled down a piece of cloth in the house, lit it with a lighter, and stood beside the dust. "Don''t go to places like Yangjia in your next life. We will be friends." Enron watched the fire spread to Yang Luochen, turned around and walked out. When he saw Bu Enron, he would light it with a lighter. There were too many people dead here to leave anything. He had to leave the house to Yang Luochen. Since he likes it so much. Out of the yard, the house in the main yard has collapsed. She turns around and looks inside. She remembers the appearance of Yang Luochen when she first appeared. She knows that Yang Luochen came for a purpose, so she pretends not to know this person. Unexpectedly, he is thinking about her at this time. Enron got into the car and didn''t leave until the whole house collapsed and there was nothing left. Enron asked people to drive away, and she kept watching the buttons in her hand. The car went back to Ruan''s home and got off safely. Just after entering the door, Ji Xuan came out accompanied by several servant girls. See Enron Ji Xuan pause, at this time Ji Xuan and Enron did not say a word, she did not want to say anything. Ruan Jingyun takes a look at Enron and walks towards it first. For Ji Xuan, Ruan Jingyun has lost patience. Ji Xuan doesn''t even look at Liansheng. Ruan Jingyun left. Naturally, Enron had no reason to stay, so Enron left immediately. Ji Xuan pauses for a moment, turns around slowly, looks at the person who leaves, the corner of the mouth moves, a touch seems to have if not sneer. A country girl also wants to be elegant. It''s a joke. How can it be? Enron followed Ruan Jingyun back to Cuixiang garden. There were a lot of people in Cuixiang garden. After entering, Ruan Jingyun went to his parents first, called someone, and took a look at Ruan Mutian. All the other people were in Ruan''s house, and no one planned to leave at this time. Ruan Jingyun sat down and went upstairs to see Ruan Jingshi. He didn''t want to say anything more. When the TV set turned on, it was about the burning of yangluochen house. Shen Yunjie stood up and said, "I have something to do. I''ll go first. If you have anything to do, please contact me." Shen Yunjie turns around and goes out to Jingyun. Seeing that Shen Yunjie has gone, he follows him out in a hurry, for fear that something might happen to Shen Yunjie at this time. Out of the door, the cloud pulls Shen Yunjie: "Jie." Shen Yunjie turned to look at Jing yunduan and pinched his face: "don''t worry, there won''t be anything." "You have to do what you say." Jing yunduan has never been so afraid. Since the accident of Wang Lu, it has become a habit for Jing yunduan to have a bad sleep and eat. Every night she is awakened by nightmares. She is so afraid that Shen Yunjie will have an accident. Shen Yunjie hasn''t been around Jingyun these days. He hasn''t been around all night. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be too busy. So Shen Yunjie really doesn''t know the current state of Jing yunduan. "When did I cheat you?" Shen Yunjie lowers her head and kisses Jing yunduan''s lips. Jing yunduan''s tears flow down in an instant. She feels that the whole world is going to collapse. She doesn''t even know what to do. She can''t do anything. She thinks that she is a burden to Shen Yunjie. If it''s not a burden, why can''t she do anything? Look at Enron and Lu Wanrou. Each of them is so strong. Only she is weak and doesn''t understand what each of them wants to do. Jing yunduan holds Shen Yunjie and sobs. Shen Yunjie holds Jing yunduan in his arms and pats Jing yunduan: "it''s OK. It''s just a routine. I''ll do something. There''s a major case in this city. Doesn''t the mayor come forward?" "You must be careful. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident, you know." Jing yunduan is very sad to cry. Looking at Shen Yunjie, she seems to be dying. Shen Yunjie kisses the tears on her face: "don''t cry, it''s not lucky to cry."Jing yunduan blinked twice. She didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t help it. Suddenly she burst into tears, hugged Shen Yunjie and didn''t want him to go. "When things settle down, I''ll give the position of mayor to someone else and go home with you and your children. Is that ok?" Shen Yunjie coaxes Jing yunduan. He never feels that coaxing Jing yunduan is an impatient thing. Jing yunduan cried for a while and nodded: "don''t cheat me." "No Shen Yunjie just left. Jing yunduan stood in the yard and watched Shen Yunjie all the time. He followed him outside. Shen Yunjie got into the car, and Jing yunduan came back with a sniff. Lu Wanrou doesn''t know when she came out. When Jing yunduan came back, Lu Wanrou stood outside, wearing a thick dress, watching Jing yunduan step by step in front of her. Jing yunduan is busy wiping away the tears on her face for fear of giving Lu Wanrou a joke. Lu Wanrou pretends to see nothing, but she also says that she wants Jing yunduan to accompany her for a walk. What does Jing yunduan mean? You want to split up? Jing yunduan thinks it over for a while and agrees to accompany Lu Wanrou for a walk. After leaving Cuixiang garden, Lu Wanrou walks towards Ji Xuan and unconsciously arrives at Mo garden. Of course, Jing yunduan knows that this is mo yuan. When he goes in, he tells Lu Wanrou that this is mo yuan. Ji Xuan is usually here. Lu Wanrou actually knows everything, but she just wants to come here to see Ji Xuan. She had a holiday with Ji Xuan last time, so she came here to have a look this time. "I know." Lu Wanrou inadvertently, Jing yunduan follows her, she is pregnant now, the family attaches great importance to, Jing yunduan also does not care, but also take care of her. Although she is a sister-in-law, Jing yunduan has nothing to say to Lu Wanrou. "Know what else to do here?" Jing yunduan wondered: "it''s not good for pregnant women to be angry." Ji Xuan''s actions have already made Jing yunduan angry. He can''t be angry any more, or he can''t say such words. Lu Wanrou is funny: "who is angry?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 962 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing yunduan suddenly felt that there was a good play to watch, and followed Lu Wanrou inside with a smile. Inside, Ji Xuan is sitting outside. When she sees Lu Wanrou and Jing yunduan coming, she doesn''t look very well. She gets up and gets ready to go back to rest. Ji Xuan hasn''t forgotten what happened last time. She hates Enron to the bone. She hates Lu Wanrou to the bone? But Ji Xuan just stood up and Lu Wanrou spoke to her. "Who am I supposed to be? It turned out to be old Mrs. Ruan. I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s really a narrow road. I can''t find it. What''s the point of stepping on iron shoes and finding nowhere? It doesn''t take any effort, is that right?" When Lu Wanrou said this, Jing yunduan was busy watching Lu Wanrou. She was so amazing that she wanted to talk to her mother about it. It''s like the evil concubine on TV. Seeing Lu Wanrou''s style, Jing yunduan swept away her worry and put her hand behind her. She was not cold. Lu Wanrou, looking down at her fingernails, seems to be very contemptuous and walks towards Ji Xuan. "I think you are the daughter-in-law of Jing Chengrui''s family. I didn''t care about you. You came to bully me. I''m old, right?" Ji Xuan''s eyes are fierce. She doesn''t want to do anything at this time. It''s not good for her. She can see that Lu Wanrou is here to force her to obey. In this way, she can let Ruan Mutian put her under house arrest. Lu Wanrou''s mind is not right, Ji Xuan can see clearly. Lu Wanrou took a few steps towards Ji Xuan and stopped: "we have a festival. I haven''t let out my breath yet. My sister-in-law told me that if I don''t let out my breath, it will be bad for my children. I didn''t want to think of it at all. In the face of my father-in-law and mother-in-law, I have to forget it. But when I came here and thought about it, your attitude was always bad, and I was angry again. " Jing yunduan was not happy and said, "what''s the relationship between this and me? When did I say that? Don''t spit it out, OK?" Lu Wanrou did not explain. "Old lady, you''ve done Enron a lot of harm. Enron''s hands are broken now. I just came from her side." Lu Wanrou didn''t come out to see Jingyun. She was hurt by Enron''s hand. Enron went out this time and came back. She saw Enron''s hand was blue. Ruan Jingyun said a few words downstairs and went upstairs. That''s how it happened. Enron didn''t let anyone touch her. She said she didn''t care. I don''t know how to say it. There is no chance. Enron''s talent in design is as we all know. How can people swallow it when Ji Xuan destroys it? Lu Wanrou can''t find Ji Xuan''s home in Mo yuan, so she drags Jing yunduan over. As a result, Jing yunduan is a fool and follows others. I''m not afraid of big trouble when I come here to watch. I''m going to stand up and cheer. The result is good now. I feel like it''s going to be a big explosion. Even if Jing yunduan wants to go now, he doesn''t dare. If she goes away, what should she do? If Ji Xuan moves Lu Wanrou, isn''t the world in chaos? Jing yunduan feels like she''s on a boat of thieves. However, in the face of Lu Wanrou''s lewd power, she can''t say a word. She''s pregnant and her brother''s child is in her stomach. His brother has said everything. He''s afraid that anger will affect the fetus. Jing yunduan felt very miserable. When he met such a sister-in-law, he was helpless. Pregnancy is so sentimental, where like her, when pregnant, there is nothing wrong with her, others how angry she has nothing to do with it, but Lu Wanrou is too delicate, sometimes say something worried about her anger, she did not dare to say. The most irritating thing is that some time ago, she also said that the child was born. All the property of Jing''s family belongs to her. There is nothing about Jing yunduan and her two children. Jing yunduan is not bad for money, but he gets angry when he hears it. She is not a human being. Why does she not have her when she gives birth to a child? Lu Wanrou''s child is a child, and Jing yunduan''s child is not? Jing yunduan almost got into a fight with Lu Wanrou. Her mother said don''t bully Wan Rou, which made Jing yunduan angry. In a fit of anger, Jing yunduan and Lu Wanrou said that the price difference between them was two and one, if there was half of her, there would be half of her, otherwise it would not work. But at the beginning of the story, Liansheng had an accident. Jing yunduan hasn''t had time to make a scene. So today, as soon as he said he wanted to go, Jing yunduan immediately thought of one thing, that is, to divide the family property. It turned out that it was not to divide the family property. But now Jing yunduan has an idea. What does it have to do with her? How can Lu Wanrou pull her into the water every time she wants to do something bad? Lu Wanrou''s mind is so bad that she is afraid of making trouble. No one will support her, so she is called here. It''s really bad. Jing yunduan can see that she shouldn''t follow Lu Wanrou. But now I''m on the ship of thieves. What should I do? "Don''t blame me for everything. I didn''t make her hands useless. I want to say that she almost made me angry. Who should I go to?Don''t think that all the people in your family are here. You can eat well in the capital, so I''m afraid of you. I''ll tell you that I''m a soft person, not to mention you. Even if your father-in-law and mother-in-law come, I won''t be afraid of you. I didn''t fear anyone when Ji Xuan was young, and I won''t be afraid of you even more today. " "In this case, let''s have a good talk about the calculation. How can Enron''s account be calculated?" "Hum, how to calculate, a lump of things that can''t be on the table, what can you do with that hand?" Ji Xuan looks down on Enron in her heart, so she never takes Enron in her heart. But Lu Wanrou is not a member of Ruan family. She is not used to Ji Xuan. "It''s wrong for you to say that, not to mention that Enron is a designer. Hand is very important to her. Even if Enron is not a designer, one hand has many uses. Besides, Enron''s value is incomparable in the design industry and her family. How can we say that Enron''s value?..." Ji Xuan''s brow is wrinkled. What is this smelly girl doing and showing off? "What are you going to say?" Lu Wanrou said: "what I want to say is that many years ago, a couple came here from a distance and were coerced to identify a batch of fake antiques. They didn''t agree, but the couple later gave birth to a daughter. The man held a grudge and stole the child. And the child grew up many years later, did not die, has become the grandson''s good heart now. I guess this man must have had a grudge against the child in his previous life, so he is always looking for the child''s trouble. But God opened his eyes, the child grew up safely, and eventually he will see this man without a place to live, betraying his relatives www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 963 Ji Xuan''s body suddenly stepped back, raised her finger to Lu Wanrou, and trembled all over: "you talk nonsense, what are you talking nonsense?" "People always make mistakes, but those who can correct them can be forgiven. Unlike some people who do wrong all their lives, they know that they are wrong and have to make mistakes. Everyone knows that she is an unforgivable villain. All people don''t let her sad, but she is a villain after all. She does everything that hurts nature, and she still lives with self righteousness, If I were this person, I would have been killed. It''s a pity that she has done harm to her family. She still thinks she''s right. God doesn''t know if she fell asleep. So many people died. Why didn''t she? " Jing yunduan blinks twice. It''s too powerful. His mouth is so poisonous! Granny Ruan is so old that she can''t say that. Even if granny Ruan is really wrong, she can''t say that. Jing yunduan pulls Lu Wanrou: "almost go back. You have to forgive people and forgive them." "I want to spare her, but will God spare her?" Lu Wanrou''s eyes are deep. She looks at Ji Xuan''s pale face and doesn''t mean to leave. Ji Xuan holds the doorframe and looks at Lu Wanrou: "how do you know this? Who do you listen to?" "Everyone knows about it. Why are you afraid of it? It''s really interesting. If you''re really afraid of being known, you should be killed by a bump, like this... " "Enough!" Lu Wanrou is just saying this. Ruan Mutian''s gloomy voice comes from the door. Lu Wanrou turns to see that Ruan Mutian doesn''t care. Jingyunduan is different. He is scared to death. His heart is pounding. He is busy waving his hand and swallowing what he wants to say. Lu Wanrou turned and walked towards the door, saying, "don''t think that when you are old, you can do whatever you want. Damn people, they will die. Don''t die when there is no one crying around. That''s the saddest thing. " Ji Xuan staggers back two steps, her whole body strength is gone, she seems to be defeated by the whole world. Lu Wanrou took a look at Ruan Mutian and walked away. But in the middle of the time, she stopped to look at Ruan Mutian and said, "I know you''ve always been kind. I also know that it''s not ordinary feelings that can indulge a woman to this extent. But this person is like water, you put him outside, let her bask in the sun, blow, let her wantonly come, wantonly go, you think it is good for her, but it is not good for her, because she is water, she will deteriorate. And it''s not others who make her bad and stink, it''s you! " "Miss Lu, I also advise you that it''s my family''s business how I treat my wife. Don''t think you are the daughter-in-law of the Jing family. I''ll be patient. Don''t say it''s you. Even Jing Chengrui and his wife, I won''t give them face. I''ll mess around in my family like this." Ruan Mutian''s face is gloomy. Jing yunduan is afraid, but Lu Wanrou doesn''t. Lu Wanrou is the kind of person who is afraid no matter how fierce you are or how fierce I am. "I don''t like to hear that. Do you mean that your wife is right even if she kills and sets fire?" "You don''t have to talk to me. I''m in charge of my people. I''ll do whatever I want." "If you say that, I have nothing to say, but there is a saying that I tell you, people are doing things, and heaven is watching. Even if you Ruan family are rich, you still can''t keep people''s lives. Some words I don''t want to say too much, but you should know that some things have retribution." Lu Wanrou turns around and goes outside. Ruan Mu''s face turns white. How did Jing Yunzhe find such a woman to be his wife? Jing yunduan was busy chasing after him. When he got out of the door, Jing yunduan asked, "how can you talk like this? If my mother knows, she will be angry." Lu Wanrou glanced at Jingyun: "do you think Ji Xuan is right to do that? Is Ruan Mutian right to be indiscriminate "I didn''t say it was right, but as you can see, they are all so old that it''s almost over, isn''t it?" "If it''s almost enough, is Enron like this? Hand is too important to Enron. She abandoned Enron''s hand and didn''t want to repent I thought the Ruan family was very cultured. I didn''t expect it to be like this. " Jing yunduan suddenly sees his elder brother Jing Yunzhe. He blinks twice, but he is relieved. He walks towards Jing Yunzhe, takes a look, and goes to Cuixiang garden first. Lu Wanrou stopped for a moment and then walked over. Jing Yunzhe took the man over and warmed his hands: "what did I think I did for such a long time? Aren''t you cold?" Since Lu Wanrou promised to stay, Jing Yunzhe''s care is more powerful than before, and she is more spoiled after her pregnancy. Lu Wanrou slightly lowered her head: "Ji Xuan is a happy woman. Ruan Mutian has been treating her all her life. It''s a pity that she doesn''t know how to love herself. She has consumed all her blessings. If she goes on like this, there is no way to go.""What do those things have to do with you? I don''t feel comfortable about Enron. But Wanrou, you know, some things are beyond our control. We can''t control the present things, and we can''t control the future things." Jing Yunzhe doesn''t want Lu Wanrou to get involved in this matter. After all, Ji Xuan is an elder. They really can''t say anything. Lu Wanrou took a look at Jing Yunzhe: "I found that you are really brothers and sisters. You speak the same way, even you have the same dead brain. I didn''t say what to do with Ji Xuan, but it''s her fault. Ruan Mutian is still protecting her again and again. Do you think that''s right? What''s Enron like now? Even if things really calm down in the future, will it be better to enter this family? Ji Xuan''s eyes never regard Enron as a person. Do you understand that she regards Enron as a dog? I have an ugly family, but that''s not what I want. It doesn''t mean I should have a miserable life. If it''s yunduan, with Shen Yunjie, the child''s abortion is gone. His grandparents say that the granddaughter-in-law is not good, no more. Are you willing? A woman''s chastity is not a rag. A man wants it when he wants it. He doesn''t want to throw it into a dirty bucket. Once intimate can penetrate my body''s man, but abandoned me at this time, Enron will be willing, I will not Frightened, Jing Yunzhe was busy appeasing Lu Wanrou: "aunt, can you keep your voice down? If you make so much noise again, your stomach won''t dry. I''m not good?" Lu Wanrou put her arms around Jing Yunzhe''s body and suddenly calmed down: "I''m just angry, but the world is too unfair. If she loses her left hand, Enron will be very painful. If she loses too much, will she still lose it? I don''t want Enron to stay in the Ruan family. If one day, Enron''s decision is to leave, I will hesitate to help her leave and never come back. " Jing Yunzhe was speechless. He pushed people away and looked at them. After half a sound, he said, "we''ll talk about this later. What''s the matter?" Lu Wanrou has seen through Jing Yunzhe. If she doesn''t agree to anything, she will wait until later to say what he can do to her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 964 Enron was sitting in the room, while Ruan Jingshi was lying on the bed. Ruan Jingyun pushed the door open and came in. Enron put his left hand behind him, looked up at Ruan Jingyun and asked, "Why are you here?" "Why can''t I come?" Ruan Jingyun walked to Enron and sat down with no expression. His eyes were very hard. Enron''s hand was placed outside, silent and silent. Ruan Jingyun stretched out his hand to pull Enron''s hand, but Enron dodged and said, "it''s not that he can''t move, it''s nothing." "I don''t know until I read it. What are you doing hiding from me?" Ruan Jingyun embraces with both hands, but he still holds Enron in his arms and holds Enron''s hand behind him. Enron did not shed a drop of tears, looking at his chin against Ruan Jingyun''s shoulder. Ruan Jingyun held Enron''s hand and said, "if you want to cry, cry out." Enron laughed: "do you think I can cry? I''ve killed people and done evil things. I always think I''ll go to hell after I die. I''m not afraid to go to hell. I''m willing to go to daoshan or youpan. Who told me to kill people? But I don''t want to involve the people around me, my parents and relatives. " "No one says you are hurtful, no one says you go to hell. You can''t go anywhere with me. Even if you want to go to hell, I will go first, and you will follow me. In hell, with me, no one dares to do anything to you. You have to believe me. " Enron shook his head: "I never believe you, I have lost confidence in you." Ruan Jingyun gave a bitter smile: "the whole world can''t believe it, but you can''t. You are my wife. How can you not believe me? Enron... " Ruan Jingyun pushed Enron away, holding Enron''s face in both hands, and looking at Enron with profound eyes. He said, "I have let you down in the past. This time, I won''t. I am an indecisive person, but I was born in the imperial family. This is the biggest sorrow of my life. I don''t regret being born in such a family, but I want Jiangshan and you more. Believe me once, I won''t make any more mistakes this time. " Enron shook his head: "you and I are not suitable to meet in this world, I do not want to live with you, you and I are like two heavy and hard stones, the ship can not move us, can only throw down one." "Why can''t two pieces be thrown together when one piece is thrown down? How nice to let the boat sink. " Ruan Jingyun lowers his head to kiss Enron''s lips. Enron suddenly avoids. "I''m someone else''s wife. I can''t be with you anymore. You should know." "You want to cheat me? Believe it or not, I''ll blow up the gate of the platform? " Enron was slightly stunned for a moment. Ruan Jingyun released his hand and looked at Enron''s pale face with four eyes. Ruan Jingyun said quietly: "I don''t want to be a direct enemy with him, but I have to have this chance to make up. Enron you are our chance. You are the beginning and the end between me and him." Enron said, "Why are you doing this?" "If he is in the front and I am in the back, I will let go, but if he is in the back and I am in the front, I will never let go." "Do you want to die?" "If he doesn''t divorce, you are my wife and the head mother of the Ruan family. You can''t meet each other. He does his business in his Sifangtai prison. I live in the capital. If he wants to come, I won''t stop him. If he wants to take you away, it''s impossible unless he steps on my body." Enron turned away and looked away. She didn''t speak and had nothing to say. They had to do this. She had no choice but to look at the future. But today, she doesn''t know whether she can go there or not. What else can she say? Enron is sitting, Ruan Jingyun embraces Enron from behind, reaches into the front of Enron''s skirt, unties Enron''s buttons one by one, reaches in, and lowers his head to smell the fragrance of Enron. "I don''t want to go out, I want to kill people!" Ruan Jingyun said that. Enron looked back at Ruan Jingyun and saw his thin and unyielding face. Enron wanted to turn his face away. Ruan Jingyun squeezed Enron hard and breathed. Ruan Jingyun pressed her chin and plundered her directly. Enron had no strength and could not move. There were people outside the room. She closed her eyes and simply lay there. No matter who passed by, she didn''t gnaw. When she couldn''t help it, she simply covered the quilt. Ruan Jingyun said in her ear, "bear it and it will pass." Enron opened his eyes and looked at him, biting Ruan Jingyun''s shoulder, but did not let him stop, but more unscrupulous. Enron moved in the middle of the night. There was no one around him. Enron opened his eyes and looked inside the room. Ruan Jingyun was looking at the computer, and he was still smoking, with a glass of red wine on hand, smoking and drinking. Enron got up from the bed and went down to look at Ruan Jingyun. There are many cigarette ends in Ruan Jingyun''s ashtray. When Enron went to see Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingyun put the cigarette end in the ashtray and twisted it out. He drank a mouthful of red wine and continued to look at the computer. Because he was absorbed in watching, he didn''t notice anything. Enron woke up until Enron sat beside him and saw his side face."I''m haunted. I don''t say a word when I get up?" Ruan Jingyun looked at her and turned off the computer. Enron is not a fool. What''s on it? Enron is very clear. If Enron reads it correctly, it''s the web page of transplanted nerve. "You shut it down, and I see it. I won''t agree." Enron got up and stood up, and walked towards the bathroom. Ruan Jingyun also got up and stood up: "I will do it whether you agree or not. It''s not something you can decide." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun, eyes Yinrou: "if you do that, I can die in front of you." Ruan Jingyun bit his teeth: "no one can threaten me." "You have been threatened by me all the time. From the day when you can''t get into the village, and the day when you pretend to be dumb, you have been threatened by me. You just don''t admit it, but it''s useless for me. I will still threaten you. Do you know why?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes glared angrily: "why?" "You''ve lost your heart. If you''re not willing, you''ve lost your heart!" Enron turns to go to the bathroom, and Ruan Jingyun follows him. Enron turns to see him: "what are you doing? Are you going to come in and grab the toilet with me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun is silent. Enron slammed the door, and Ruan Jingyun stood at the door: "I want to take a bath." "What bath in the middle of the night?" Enron''s voice is loud, and Ruan Jingyun''s face will sink until Enron comes out. Enron opened the door and looked at Ruan Jingyun with a calm face and a strong attitude: "don''t make Qin Aotian''s idea any more, otherwise what you see is that people are gone and buildings are empty. At this time, we are very busy. I''ll deal with even life''s affairs. I hope you don''t go too far and do something I don''t like." "Is it over? I''m sleepy!" Ruan Jingyun suddenly said, Enron went to bed, looking at Ruan Jingyun: "this is my room, to sleep out." Speaking of going out to sleep, Ruan Jingyun immediately went back to bed without saying anything, opened the quilt and lay beside Enron, turned off the light and leaned up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 965 Ruan Jingyun got up in the morning and came out of Enron''s room, but Enron didn''t come out. Jing yunduan is watching Enron''s door downstairs. She remembers that Enron is in Ruan Jingshi''s room. How can Ruan Jingyun come out of Enron''s room? Is Enron in her own room. "Brother Yun, where is Enron?" Other people will not ask the question, only Jing yunduan very silly will ask this question, Ruan Jingyun inadvertently looked at Jing yunduan: "Enron tired, in the rest, I have contacted the neurology experts, these days will come, you help reception, I want to go to a meeting." "You''re going to a meeting? At this time, you still have the mind to go to the meeting, don''t you want to find the people of the Yang family? I heard from my brother that the capital is not peaceful these days. Many people come here from all directions. They may come to you to settle accounts, so... " "Come to me?" Ruan startled cloud pick eyebrows, Jing yunduan this just said: "not to come to you to settle accounts, is to find us to settle accounts, should be for Enron to do that thing just come, Enron this next trouble." "What''s wrong? It''s not sure who''s causing trouble. We won''t go if he doesn''t come. It''s not our fault. It''s because they''ve gone too far that Enron will take action. I haven''t settled with them yet. " Ruan Jingyun came down from the upstairs, and his clothes had been changed. He asked Wuchen to take his clothes and go out directly. But Wuchen and Tanxue didn''t go out with Ruan Jingyun. Jingyunduan asked them what Ruan Jingyun had done. They said they had gone to the government. Jingyunduan immediately got strange and asked Tanxue, "what did he go to the government for?" "It''s said that the government is going to hold a meeting of Representatives. Yang Luochen is the representative. When something goes wrong, of course, we need to call the representatives together to discuss this matter. There are young master, Shen Yunjie, Jing Yunzhe and Mo Yunchen in this meeting." Treading Snow said and turned away, Jing yunduan turned and looked at his parents: "Mom and Dad, why don''t you have me?" Jingchengrui very speechless said: "when did you apply?" "Did you apply for this yourself?" Jing yunduan sat down and asked, Jing Chengrui said: "it''s not all. Some of them are selected from above, but they also need to have achievements. You don''t understand if you talk too much. Tianci and Tianhe are here. You can watch them and don''t want them to go out. This is Ruan''s family. It''s not good to make trouble." "I also want to look at Enron, and then look at the two children, where can I look? Otherwise, let the snow walk with me." Jing yunduan went to see the step snow that had already gone back upstairs. Step Snow said busily, "I can''t do it. Don''t look at me. I won''t look at the children." Stepping on snow turns around and walks away. Jing yunduan is depressed and goes to the door to pick up the child. Lu Wanrou gets up and follows her to see the child. Jing yunduan sees Lu Wanrou and says, "you don''t have to. I don''t like you to follow me. My father told me yesterday, but you still have to stand aside." Lu Wanrou was not angry either. She stood and watched Jingyun. She couldn''t see Shen Tianci and Shen Tianhe for a few days. She also wanted to. Jing yunduan has been waiting for two hours, but the child hasn''t come yet. He is a little worried and calls the driver. The driver doesn''t answer the phone. Lu Wanrou''s face is a little bit bad. She goes outside directly. Jing yunduan sees Lu Wanrou go out. She also runs out. There is no one outside. Lu Wanrou immediately calls Jing Chengrui. Jing Chengrui also felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t think about it so much. After all, it''s been such a long time. He didn''t believe that someone was too old. "What''s the matter?" "The child is gone. There is no sign. There is no message from the driver. The phone can''t get through." Jing Chengrui slowed down and felt some pain in his head. He raised his hand and rubbed his head: "come back first." "Yes." Lu Wanrou pulls Jing yunduan back. Jing yunduan keeps asking Lu Wanrou what''s wrong. Lu Wanrou is afraid that she will run out. She holds Jing yunduan''s hand tightly and takes people to the Ruan family''s Cuixiang garden. When she enters the door, someone comes. Jing yunduan is taken inside and locked in a room. Jing yunduan knew that something had happened, and her hands began to shake. Instead of crying, she called Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie answered the phone and said, "don''t cry. It''s bad to cry. Do you let people know that you''re not in a hurry?" Jing yunduan is like this. She is obedient no matter how bad it is, and she listens to everything Shen Yunjie says. She immediately wiped her tears and promised Shen Yunjie never to cry. Shen Yunjie said: "they will be OK. I''ve done divination for them. They will be OK. You wait for the phone now." "I can''t go anywhere, can I?" "No, you go to Enron and listen to her. You listen to everything she says. I can''t get out now. The TV is facing me. Ruan Jingyun is here. Your brother is here, Mo Yunchen, people from the central family, and some people with a good face. Cloud, I believe that you are smart. No matter what happens, you should know that protecting yourself can protect our children. Enron must have a way to listen to her. " "But I''m locked up and can''t get out." "I''ll call Enron and ask her to let you go. In addition, I''ll tell your sister-in-law not to call your brother. He loves Tianci and Tianhe the most. He won''t be calm."Jing yunduan busy promised, promised and Shen Yunjie hung up the phone, immediately wiped tears, did not cry, let everyone worry. But at this time, Tang wanwan had already passed out crying. Jing Chengrui seems to be old for a while. Ruan Hanyu was sitting on one side trying to find a way. At this time, he did not dare to move for fear that the child might have something to do. Mu Qingzhu sat crying. Ruan Mutian there also got the news, Ji Xuan is lying in bed, people are about to die, no one look at her, Ruan Mutian also didn''t tell others, he is enough alone. Although Lu Wanrou''s words are a little too much, Ruan Mutian also knows that some things are not too much from Lu Wanrou, but when they were young, they really shouldn''t have. No wonder Lu Wanrou said that about them. "I have something to go out for a while, so you can have a good rest." Ruan Mu Tian got up and stood up, intending to go to Jing Chengrui to have a look. She turned to the door, and Ji Xuan looked at the door. She didn''t say anything and didn''t want to say anything. Her heart was a little tired, and she wanted to have a good rest. Now even if the sky collapsed, she didn''t want to intervene and manage. Ruan Mutian called several people after he came out and asked them to watch Ji Xuan. As an old couple for decades, Ruan Mutian still knows Ji Xuan. Even if she is noisy, he doesn''t think anything will happen, but if it''s too quiet, it''s not a good thing. Ruan Mu day ink garden out, he still hope Ji Xuan can return to the past, but he has no hope. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 966 Enron came down from the upstairs. He had changed his clothes and brought a pair of black gloves. He did not hurry to come down from the upstairs. Enron went to Ruan Jingshi''s room first, went into the door, and went to find Ruan Jingshi lying down. He sat down and held Ruan Jingshi''s hand. "Let me tell you something. The two children born in yunduan, Shen Tianci and Shen Tianhe, are Shen Yunjie''s children. Shen Yunjie is also involved in the affairs of the central family. Now those who are taking advantage of Shen Yunjie and your elder brother, Yun Zhe, to go to a meeting, have their children tied away. I can''t accompany you at home now, and I''m not sure I can bring them back, If you can still hear me, get up and help me Enron said and stood up, step snow immediately went to Enron''s side, said: "Enron, you can''t go, you''re not in good health, you''re a woman, you forget, how did Wang Lu die?" "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Enron took a look at Ruan Jingshi, who was lying unresponsive. She thought he could wake up, but he looked like he was going to sleep like this. Who knows whether you can''t wake up or you don''t want to wake up? Enron turned around and went to the door. Stepping on the snow, he rushed out. Enron said, "look after the second young master, don''t worry about me." Enron went downstairs and chased down the snow, pulling Enron: "Enron, there is no one around you, you are too dangerous." "I haven''t said I''m going out yet. I''m just saying it to the world. You really mean it." Step snow a face speechless, this time can also joke, also no one. Step snow this just go back, really think Enron''s words is true, go back also didn''t come out, Enron is to find Jing yunduan, put Jing yunduan out of the room. As soon as he came out, Jingyun hugged Enron and began to cry. Enron took a picture of the cloud: "don''t cry." Jing yunduan leaves Enron slowly. How can he not cry? He just cries like a tearful person. Enron coaxed Jing yunduan for a while, then separated from Jing yunduan. After looking at the people sitting there, Jing Chengrui was as old as a few decades, and all the people were haggard. Tang wanwan was crying so badly that he was already unconscious and was still in a bottle. Even if they lost jingyunduan, they would not be like this. But now they are like this. Looking at Ruan Hanyu calmly, "I want a few people." "Now there are no people in our hands. They are all around Xiaobao. In addition, there are only Liancheng and Wuchen left. We are business families, and it is impossible to cultivate so many people." Ruan Hanyu looked at Jing Chengrui beside him. Jing Chengrui said, "I have someone. How much do you want?" "No more, just a few. The rest will go back to Jing''s home." Jing Chengrui doesn''t know what Enron means, but he can see that Enron is not an ordinary person. After thinking about it, Jing Chengrui said, "yes." "Uncle Lian can''t go. Someone should protect you here. I''ll take cloud with me. The child really came out. I''m not familiar with the child. I can''t persuade the child to come back. Cloud is the only way." "I can go," Lu said "No way." Enron resolutely refused. "You are pregnant now. You can''t take care of yourself. If you go out, you will also have an accident. They are doing this now. They are in a hurry. They can do everything. We can''t let anyone be hurt." Enron watched Liansheng come down the stairs. "Lian Sheng, you come with me." Lian Sheng nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you." Enron looked at Jing yunduan: "call Cheng Hao, he should be in Weicun, let him bring people out immediately, we want to use Weicun people." Jing yunduan immediately calls Cheng Hao. At this time, Cheng Hao has arrived at the door of Ruan''s family. Ruan''s servants report immediately. When they enter the door, they tell Enron that Cheng Hao is coming and is outside. "Tell him to come in." Ruan Hanyu said, Enron immediately said: "no, we''re leaving now." "Let''s go." Enron turned around and went out. Jing yunduan turned around and ran out. Enron stopped and looked at Jing yunduan: "you need to change your clothes. You need to be more neat in your sportswear. You need to walk." "OK, I''ll go right away." Jing yunduan ran back and changed his clothes. Enron asked people to prepare some food for the children. Before he left, he took some food in the kitchen and walked while eating. Ruan Hanyu got up and went to the gate of Cuixiang garden. Muqingzhu also went out and hugged Ruan Hanyu''s arm. Ruan Hanyu held muqingzhu''s hand: "don''t worry, Enron will be OK." Mu Qingzhu looked up at Ruan Hanyu: "what''s the matter?" Ruan Hanyu did not answer, but held his wife''s hand. Enron came out from the door and saw Cheng Hao. He gave Cheng Hao some steamed buns in his hand: "eat them first." Cheng Hao took a look and took a few bites. "You are responsible for protecting the cloud now. Are you sure?" Cheng Hao took a look at Jing yunduan: "don''t worry, I will.""Take cloud to Jing''s house and wait. You should be careful on your way. There will be no accident in Jing''s house. It means that Jing''s house is impregnable and they are only on the road. So you should be careful. If there is a car blocking you on the road, you can rush directly. These cars are specially made by the Ruan family. I have seen the design drawings. They are all bulletproof glass. You don''t have to worry about it. The insurance is out of reach of any car. " Cheng Hao nodded: "sister an, you can rest assured that if I live, I won''t let my sister-in-law have something to do." "Cheng Hao, I believe you, so I want you to come, because in Shen Yunjie''s heart, there are not many people in the world who can believe, you are one of them. But I don''t want you to die, I want you to live, you know? " "Sister Ann, I understand." "Come down and change." Cheng Hao cleanly from the car down, for the king''s car up, Enron gave Jing yunduan a pistol: "do you know how to use it?" Jing yunduan said, "Jie taught me." "Take it with you, just in case, except for Cheng Hao, I, Lian Sheng, who didn''t meet, no one should believe it. Even your parents, I, who call you, don''t believe it. You must see people." Jing yunduan nodded: "I know." "Wait at home. In one day, I''ll find the child and send it to you. The child has a plan for the next step." Jing yunduan nodded, and Enron stepped back, waving his hand to signal that the car would go immediately. Cheng Hao starts the car with Jing yunduan in the same car and takes Jing yunduan to Jing''s home in person. Enron then got on the bus, and Lian Sheng got on from the other side. Both Enron and Lian Sheng were sitting in the back. The driver was the Jing family. Enron took a look and asked him, "what''s your name?" "Li Feng." "We escort cloud back and drive." Li Feng took a look at Enron in the rearview mirror, started the car and followed it slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 967 Cheng Hao soon found that Enron''s car was following them. He took a look at the highly tense scenery and didn''t make any reaction. All the way, the car drove like a flying arrow on the road. No one dared to do anything on the road in broad daylight. They were walking on the downtown road, but when he saw their car, they all gave way. Jing''s car arrived at Jing''s house in more than an hour, and there was no accident as Enron said. Jing yunduan asks someone to open the door, and then goes into the yard. Enron''s car stops outside. Jing yunduan turns and looks at Enron. Enron waves his hand and signals Cheng Hao to take people in. Cheng Hao immediately takes Jing yunduan in. Enron just left and walked towards the traffic bureau in the center of the city. At the gate of the Transportation Bureau, Enron got off the car and went to the director. The director knew Enron, but he didn''t say because he knew Enron, but he was impressed. Enron said that he wanted to call out the information of the road section, but without saying a word, the director called out all the information of the road section to Enron. Just this morning, at 2:40 a.m., on a section of the road from Jing''s house to Ruan''s house, Jing''s car stopped. After that, the car was robbed and drove away. It arrived in an alley. When it came out again, there were only a few cars left. Enron immediately asked people from the Transportation Bureau to have a look there. As a result, the car was still there . Enron had people secretly blockade the other side and said something to the traffic bureau. The main reason was that the matter could not be made public. Traffic bureau is still a young man, on the spot and Enron said: "sister Ann, you may not remember me, but I''m a person of Jacko." Enron looked at each other, really no impression, but Enron now do not believe anyone, so simply ignore each other. "Thank you. I''ll talk to Shen Yunjie about it." "No, it''s nothing." Enron just left the traffic bureau and went to the place he wanted to go. At this time, Enron had already guessed that the child was on this road, and the other party didn''t have the courage to move the child out, because no matter where he went, it was not as safe as here, and it was not easy to be found. Frankly speaking, the most dangerous place is the safest place, so they chose to hide their two children here. Enron rushed to the road where the child had an accident and stood at the place where she was robbed to look around. Enron walked alone and pretended to buy things in front of the booth, so she couldn''t attract the attention of the surrounding people. But Enron is a designer. She can easily find the different heights around her and the ambush points when hijacking. In addition, she also has some problems So much experience. Enron looked around for a while, went back to the car, got on the car, Enron and Li Feng said: "the children are nearby, but we can''t go out together, the other party may use satellite positioning, we can''t use mobile phones and other contacts, but I can determine where it is, I go down now, I don''t think there will be a lot of them gathered together, there is one It''s a big problem. What should we do when we bring our children out? How can we take them here? If there are people here, what should we do if we can''t get out? If we bring too many people in, we''ll scare the snake. " "Miss an, don''t worry. As long as the child can come out, we can certainly take it away. Miss an will tell us what to do." Enron took a look at Liansheng: "Liansheng is going to follow him. If the child comes out, we will go separately. Liansheng and you will hold the child in Liansheng''s arms. I can rest assured that I will take the other one. You can arrange a person who you think can be more reliable with you to give me. We will go up together and take the child down. Each of us will take a car to Jing''s home. This car is defensive Yes, we try to take the children out in the afternoon and run out. It''s hard to talk about the chaos in the evening. " "Yes, my brother is here too. His name is Li Jun, and I''ll call him to follow miss an." "Yes." Enron got out of the car and took a look at the car behind him. A man got out of the car and went to Enron. After a while, he went to Enron and looked at Enron: "miss an." "Enron." Enron goes in from the inside of the residential building and gets on the elevator. Li Feng and Lian Sheng then go in. Four people go up from the elevator and lie in Li Jun''s arms. Li Jun immediately raises his hand and embraces Enron, pretending to be intimate with Enron. Lian Sheng turns his face to look at the wall and his back to the monitor. In this way, it looks like Enron is intimate with others and Lian SHENGJUE Embarrassed to avoid Enron, and Li Feng is straightforward. Their brother''s face has never appeared in public, the identity of Jing family, they can only hide in the dark, never exposed. The door of the elevator opened. Li Feng went out first. When he got to the door, he coughed. Li Jun took him out safely. Lian Sheng came out from the door and followed Li Jun, blocking his face. Avoiding the camera facing the elevator, Enron looked inside the floor. It was Enron who saw that the curtain had been opened for the whole building at this time. Only one family on this floor had the curtain drawn, and the light could be seen in the dark side of the curtain, which indicated that someone was there, but they didn''t want to be seen.The floor is above the 10th floor. There is no need to block the sun at all. Enron confirmed that it is this floor. To the door safely knocked on the door, the people inside a look and asked: "who?" Enron said: "collect water fee, please tell me the number of your water meter." "We rent a house. Come back another day." "You tell me, I''ve collected everything in the building, so I can leave." The people inside opened the door, saw Enron and said, "come in and see for yourself." A poor oriented man put Enron in. When Enron came in, he wanted to change his shoes. The other side waved his hand: "no, come in." Enron walked inside and went into the kitchen first. There were three or four people in the room, two in the living room, one in the window, and one in another room. It was strange not to see the child Enron. He looked at the water meter in the kitchen, made a record with his mobile phone, and turned to go to the bathroom. The man asked impatiently, "why do you want to go to the bathroom?" "You have two water meters here. One is the normal water in the kitchen, the other is the water in your bathroom. The water over there is cheap..." "All right, all right, you go." The man pointed to the door, impatient appearance, Enron went to the bathroom, in the inside, read out and said: "you give me the money first, wait for the owner to come back, you tell him." "More money?" "What am I doing without money?" The other side looked impatiently, turned to find a companion to get money, and quietly opened the door at the door. Enron followed him to the side of the living room, but he was not in the living room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 968 Liansheng was guarding at the door. Li Feng brothers entered the door and went to someone''s bedroom. The other one went to Enron. Enron and the man have been saying that they want change, but she didn''t bring it with her. When Li Jun brothers came in, they found that Li Jun was stunned for a while and immediately walked towards Enron. She also asked what happened. Li Jun''s reaction was quick, and he immediately said, "you shameless woman, come out to steal behind my back. What''s the matter?" The other party was stunned, Enron busy hiding behind a person: "I didn''t, you don''t talk nonsense." The poker player laughed: "you two fight while..." Enron a knife fell on the other side of the neck, the man wants to get up, Li Jun a twist a person''s neck, another kick in the past, people do not wait to fall, knee top past, people have fainted, Enron turned to the other side, Li Jun turned to the other neck is also broken. Enron to this side, people have been knocked down, but did not see the child. "And the child?" Enron asked, Li Feng shook his head: "come in only one person, lying on the bed, can we make a mistake?" Enron shook his head: "no, it must be here." Enron looked in the room, went to the front of the cabinet, opened it, the two children were in the cabinet, their hands and feet were tied, so there was no movement. Enron busily untied the rope, picked up the child and went to the door * to Liansheng, one of them woke up, just wanted to struggle, Liansheng immediately said: "I''m your mother''s friend, I also know your father, you don''t shout, shout people come." Enron picked up one and ran out. Li Jun and Li Feng brothers followed them. People walked from the elevator so fast, but before they got outside, the door of the elevator just opened and was blocked. Li Jun immediately took out the gun, and it was a double shot. They fired directly when they saw people. What they ate was the food of the underworld. It''s impossible to care that you are a good person or a bad person. If you block them, you will die. Enron and Liansheng follow. Li Jun and Li Feng are on one side. Enron only feels that there is a gunshot in front of her. She can''t feel anything else, but she can only walk outside. Out of the door immediately on the car, Li Jun followed Enron, Li Feng followed Liansheng, two cars immediately opened out, Enron busy call, call someone to meet. On the way, the two children were very quiet, especially the one in Enron''s arms. He hugged Enron tightly. Enron didn''t know why such a small child accepted her so quickly. Normally, Shen Tianci and Shen Tianhe have been raised in Jing''s family since childhood. They seldom come out to see people, but both of them know Enron. Li Feng drives the car to the door of Jing''s house. Jing''s house is waiting outside early. Seeing that it''s his own car, he immediately opens the door. The car goes in directly. He safely gets out of the car and hugs the child to go inside the villa. Li Feng follows in and puts the child down safely. Jing yunduan sobs with the child in his arms. He turned around and went outside safely. Liansheng and his family came back with him. Liansheng quickly got out of the car and carried the child into the door. Li Jun followed him in. There were more people in the courtyard of Jing''s family. Enron knew it was safe. Jing yunduan held the child and cried. Enron said, "there''s no time. They won''t let us go. You''ll be ready right away. Take some of the children''s supplies and I''ll send you away." Jing yunduan was stunned and looked at Enron: "where to go?" "Go to a safe place and leave in the dark." "Enron, this is my home. Where do you want me to go?" Although Jing yunduan is worried, she can''t just leave. "Cloud, if you believe me, I''ll take you back when things here are dealt with, and the children, or you can believe me and send them away." Jing yunduan gazed at the two children and squatted down to look at them: "Tianci, Tianhe Mom can''t ignore dad. Dad hasn''t come back yet. Why don''t you go first? " Jing yunduan cried seriously. He thought for a moment and looked at Liansheng: "Liansheng, you follow the children. I''ll take it from yunduan, and you will stay." Everyone looked at each other. Enron connected his mobile phone to the video and talked with Jing Chengrui to let them see the child. "Grandfather, grandmother..." The two children were a little dirty, not as clean and tidy as usual, but they were not depressed at all. On the contrary, Jing yunduan cried badly. "Are you hurt?" Jing Chengrui asked "No, I''m fine, grandfather. They just don''t give me food." Shen Tian is not afraid and speaks in an orderly way. Although Jing Chengrui is a hero, he can''t help feeling sad. He hasn''t felt this way for many years. The last time he was young. "If it''s all right." Enron squatted down: "there is one thing I told you, my child, I want to see you off. Don''t ask where you are going. When things calm down, someone will send them back. Shen Yunjie will listen to me, and yunduan agrees. I''m not asking for your opinions or discussing. I''m telling you.""Grandfather, we''re leaving. Take care of yourself." "Grandma, I''ll be back in a few days." Two children are very sensible, but let Tang wanwan cry more serious, Enron closed the video, the day also followed the dark down, Enron prepared some food, took two children to the roof of the villa. At eight o''clock in the evening, a military helicopter directly landed on the roof of Jing Chengrui''s house. You Liansheng took the two children to the top of the helicopter, and stood safely below, looking at the top of the plane until the helicopter flew away. Enron walked to Jing yunduan, hugged Jing yunduan and turned to leave. On the plane, a little girl, dressed in sportswear, was a little shorter than Shen Tianci and Shen Tianhe. She got down from the chair, walked up to Shen Tianci and Shen Tianhe, and then took the initiative to say, "are you two my new friends?" The little girl is very cute. Liansheng is a little distracted when she looks at the child. She has heard about her daughter from the young master for a long time. Is this Lian Sheng came down from the chair, his hand trembled, worried about squatting on the ground and asked, "what''s your name?" Little girl long pair and Enron like big eyes, smart not, Liansheng feel more like. But the child''s eyes looked like the second young master. The little girl said, "my name is Su Su." "Su Su? How old are you? " "Three years old." "Who is your mother?" "My mother is Enron." Lian Sheng takes a look at the man sitting opposite him. He has seen a picture of Qin Aotian. Lian Sheng slowly grasped Su Su''s arm: "Su Su, tell Uncle, what''s your last name?" Su Su looked at the man behind him and then at Lian Sheng: "my name is Ruan." Liansheng was stunned and almost didn''t cry. Since Wang Lu died, Liansheng was prone to mood swings. Hearing Su Su''s words, he held Su Su tightly in his arms and couldn''t bear to let go! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 969 When Enron comes back from the outside, the people of Jing''s family are waiting for her at the door. Jing yunduan believes Enron as much as Shen Yunjie. Therefore, when Jing yunduan learns that Enron is going to send the two children away, he doesn''t hesitate. Enron went to the door, Jingyun went out first, and saw her parents. For the first time, she talked with them rationally. But she only said, "I believe in Enron." What else can Jing Chengrui say? His daughter''s child is more reluctant to send her away than anyone else. But now there is no other way. Some people don''t care about anything any more. Life and death are all about going on with them. So now they have to choose the best way to protect their children. Jing Chengrui looked at Enron: "I hope you won''t cheat us. I also know that if something happens to a child, you will be the first to bury him." Enron means well, Jing Chengrui is very clear, but Jing Chengrui still wants to put the scandal ahead. It''s a thankless thing. Since she wants to help, she has to take up the responsibility. Enron is very clear about what Jing Chengrui means. He is not a threat. He just wants an affirmation, an Enron affirmation. "The child will be OK. I can guarantee it with my life. I believe if you can''t find the child''s whereabouts, the people of the central family can''t find the child either." "Thank you." Jing Chengrui can only say these, for Enron, Jing Chengrui''s attitude has been put very low. "I''m strong because of Shen Yunjie''s face, so you don''t have to care. In other words, no matter what you do, I don''t care. Even if you don''t agree with the child, I won''t leave the child. I do it from Shen Yunjie''s position. Yunduan is my friend and Shen Yunjie is my confidant, I will not ignore their children. As for you, I only respect you. I hope you can understand. " Enron didn''t want to pay back, and didn''t want Jing Chengrui to worry about it, as if he owed someone. Even if it was to be returned, it was Shen Yunjie who returned it to her. "I know, but we still owe you this favor. Whether you like it or not, we owe you. When we have a chance, we will give it back to you." Enron laughed: "it''s hard for anyone to talk about the future. Let''s talk about it later. Maybe I''ll come to your door one day when I have no way to go. At that time, please give me a hand. " you can say anything polite, and so can Enron, and it''s no worse than Jing Chengrui. Enron entered the door and walked upstairs for a few steps. At this time, Jing yunduan saw the blood on Enron''s left shoulder and ran. "Enron, are you hurt?" Enron looked back at Jing yunduan and touched the blood behind her. At this time, she knew that she had been injured. "Enron, Enron, you''re hurt." Mu Qingzhu was scared, and ran to Enron. Enron was helped to the room, and immediately called a doctor to treat Enron. The doctor took the bullet out of Enron. He thought it was impossible. The person who was shot didn''t know it. After such a long time, the bullet went into his body. "Fortunately, if the bullet missed a little more, it would be fatal." The doctor wiped the sweat on his head, and it took him a long time to react. Enron didn''t seem to hear him. He sat there and didn''t respond. The doctor called a woman, and her hands were very light. Enron had no clothes on. The bandage was from her chest to her whole body, leaving only her right shoulder to be bandaged. It was almost the same as a mummy. In the room stood Tang wanwan and Mu Qingzhu, who were so anxious that they turned around. In addition, there were Jing yunduan and Ta Xue. Lu Wanrou is pregnant. She is not allowed to watch the blood waiting outside. The others are the same, waiting for news downstairs. Enron is OK. The doctor goes down to tell everyone that Jing Chengrui is relieved. Lu Wanrou on one side was also relieved. Jing Chengrui saw that her daughter-in-law was standing all the time. Then she said, "sit down. Pregnant women can''t stand all the time." "I see." Lu Wanrou sat down. Ruan Hanyu stood up and looked at the man at the door: "what''s the matter?" Cheng Hao stood at the door: "now people are inside, no one came out, we are not sure what happened, but the whole process has been on guard, now people may be detained." Ruan Hanyu looked back at Jing Chengrui: "now what are you going to do?" Jing Chengrui is funny: "since they are not here, let them have a try." Ruan Hanyu brow deep lock: "nonsense." "Now who else do you see?" Jing Chengrui glanced at his daughter-in-law Lu Wanrou and said, "I''ve handed over the power now. Since Yun Zhe is not here, Wan Rou will come to take over. I won''t interfere. It''s up to you. I wanted to compete with you before. Now that we are old and can''t compete, we''d better let a few children compete. Shen Yunjie is not here, and yunduan is in charge of Weicun. I believe Shen Yunjie has no opinion.Cheng Hao, do you have any comments? " "No Of course Cheng Hao didn''t. Ruan Hanyu was funny: "are you crazy? You let a few children go. Your daughter-in-law has a big stomach. My family is injured and the cloud doesn''t understand anything. Are you kidding?" "You look down on them. Although they are all children, they can fight and defend the world with tigers. If they don''t have some skills, they can''t enter our gate. Don''t forget that a mountain is higher than a mountain, one thing is lower than another. " Ruan Hanyu is completely silent and looks at Jing Chengrui without saying a word. At this time, Lu Wanrou said, "uncle, my father doesn''t care about this. I''ll take care of my family. I don''t know if my uncle has the courage to let Enron have a try." Ruan Hanyu looked at Jing Chengrui: "it''s not that one family doesn''t go into one family. It seems that this is true." Enron is a little weak. She needs to sleep with a pillow in her arms so that she won''t feel pain behind her. When Lu Wanrou knocks on the door, Enron''s side has been cleaned up. Tang wanwan lets Lu Wanrou in. "Mom, you and auntie go out first. Enron and I have something to say in the cloud. Stepping on snow can stay." Tang Wan''s face is strange. What is the child going to do? Why is he suddenly mysterious? "Wanrou, do you have anything to ask Enron? If you have anything to say, you can ask mom." "Mom, I have nothing to ask Enron. I have something to discuss with Enron. You and your aunt go downstairs first, and your father is waiting for you downstairs, and your uncle." Tang wanwan was driven down, but he didn''t say anything. Muqingzhu and Enron told each other and turned to go outside. When the door closed, Mu Qingzhu and Tang wanwan looked at each other. They looked strange. They went down first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 970 Enron narrowed his eyes and was taking an injection. Now it really hurts. Lu Wanrou went to Enron and sat down: "is it still painful?" Enron said, "they haven''t come back yet. I think you should know what''s going on." Enron opened his eyes and closed them again. Lu Wanrou continued: "just now my father was downstairs discussing with my uncle. Since they don''t come back now, let''s do what they want to do." Enron opened his eyes to Lu Wanrou: "what do you want to do?" "People are sure to come out, but it''s important to know how to do it and how to come out safely. The people of the central family control this, and they extend their claws. If we don''t give them some color to see, then the capital will not have the foothold of our landscape family, nor of the Ruan family." Enron got up slowly and leaned on the bed, leaving only a few pieces of chest cloth on his body. But her eyes are lazy, no one can say what it is for, because it''s really painful, or it''s really too tired. It gives people the feeling that Enron is sleeping and calculating. "They''re in the dark, we''re in the light. It''s not easy to catch them." Lu Wanrou is funny: "I don''t believe it. You don''t have any calculation in your heart. I just don''t know if we think the same." "Step snow, you go and get the pen." Enron said to step snow, step snow immediately took two pens to come over, Enron and Lu Wanrou two people a person, each in the palm of the hand inside wrote a word, opened to see the words inside. Jing yunduan can''t wait to see what Enron wrote, and the result is to give Wang Zi. Lu Wanrou''s is the same, Jing yunduan strange: "what do you mean?" "You don''t care what it means, you go to tell Dad, Enron agreed." Confused, Jing yunduan turns to the door and tells Jing Chengrui that Enron has agreed. Then Enron asks Jing yunduan and Ta Xue to go out. There are only two people in the room, she and Lu Wanrou. After talking for more than an hour, Enron puts on her clothes from the room. Before leaving, Lu Wanrou gave Enron a bottle of painkillers. "This is the maximum dose. You take one tablet at a time. If it hurts a lot, take two tablets. I can''t go out. I have to think for the sake of the children. I can only ask you." Enron put on a good sportswear: "you can rest assured that I will be OK." Enron came down from the upstairs, wearing a black sports suit and black sports shoes. It seemed that Enron had nothing to do with it. Muqingzhu stood up and said, "I don''t agree." "Qingzhu, go and have a rest first." "If I don''t go, what are you doing? Are you crazy? Those people are murderous demons. You don''t know what you are going to do and what you are going to do?" Mu Qingzhu yelled, and Tang wanwan stood up and said to Jing Chengrui, "they are still children. How can you make such a joke?" "Wan Wan, it''s not a joke. It''s a time of crisis. Since they are married to people like Yun Zhe, they have no choice. We''ve decided, and so has Wan rou. Do you remember when Wan Rou saw us for the first time? You forget how soft her eyes are." "She''s a child..." "She''s grown up." Jing Chengrui said, his eyes cold, said in a deep voice: "from now on, all the things of the Jing family will be in the charge of Lu Wanrou, until the young master Jing Yunzhe comes back." Ruan Hanyu didn''t say much. In fact, he didn''t feel at ease about it, so he spoke very flatly: "Ruan''s family was also handed over to Enron." "Are you crazy?" MuQing beat Ruan Hanyu a few times, which was the only one who beat Ruan Hanyu in front of outsiders for so many years. The wood of Qi is clear and the bamboo is sobbing. At this time, Enron had already come down, stayed beside Mu Qingzhu, and called her in a low voice: "Mom." Mu Qingzhu was slightly stunned. He turned around slowly like a wooden man and looked at Enron. Enron laughed: "come with me, I have something to tell you, but you must promise that you can''t tell anyone, as a condition for me to take over the Ruan family, otherwise I won''t tell you." Mu Qingzhu swallowed his saliva and said for a long time, "what do you want to say?" "I can''t say it now. I can only say it if you agree. It depends on whether you agree?" Enron deliberately played the key role, and Mu Qingzhu measured it. Now everyone agrees. She can''t turn the tide by herself, so she can only drift with the tide, but it''s good to get a secret. Muqingzhu nodded and followed Enron to one side. Enron stopped and took out his mobile phone to muqingzhu. There were several hidden photos. Muqingzhu was slightly distracted: "this is..." "Her name is Su Su. She is three years old and her surname is Ruan." Mu Qingzhu raised her hand to hold her mouth, tears meandering down her cheek, she couldn''t believe looking at Enron: "you''re not cheating, cheating me?" Enron laughed: "do you think I''m cheating?"Mu Qingzhu shakes his head a little stiff. People in the distance are looking at her and Enron. They don''t know what happened, but their feeling is that something sad has happened. "Mom, I don''t want anyone to know, even Dad. When I need to know, I will let everyone know that Liansheng should have seen her. I hope she is safe and the world doesn''t know her existence. Her existence will not only make the people of the Yang family crazy, but also make other people crazy, including the people of the Ruan family. " Mu Qingzhu thinks of Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan is crazy and will hurt Su Su. Mu Qingzhu breathed a sigh, raised his hand and patted his chest. He calmed down. This is her granddaughter. No one wants to hurt her, and Ji Xuan can''t. "Enron, put it away, put it away..." Muqingzhu pushed and took it back. After carefully looking at it, he let Enron put it away and pursed his lips. He was very sad: "I have no ability to protect you. In front of her, I always listen to what I say. It''s too cowardly. Enron, you can rest assured that my mother won''t be so cowardly and won''t let you suffer any harm. I will protect you, you know Don''t worry. I won''t say it. Mom knows how to do it. " Mu Qingzhu, like a chicken, forgot everything about Enron and turned back to Ruan Hanyu. "What''s the matter? Crying and laughing? " Ruan Hanyu''s face was not clear, so he asked Mu Qingzhu, who didn''t like Ruan Hanyu, so he simply pushed Ruan Hanyu: "don''t touch me." "If I don''t touch you, who will?" Ruan Hanyu''s face sank. He didn''t know what Enron was talking about. It was hard to guard against burglars day and night. All he met were burglars. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 971 Enron came back from the opposite side and said, "I''ve already agreed with Wanrou that I''m outside, she''s at home, and yunduan will stay here first. Cheng Hao will go back to the village first, and we''ll get in touch if there''s anything." "Enron." Mu Qingzhu was still worried. When he heard that Enron was going to go out, he immediately went to Enron and held Enron''s hand: "Mom doesn''t want you to go. Don''t go. There''s your father in the Ruan family." Enron took a look at Ruan Hanyu and said, "Mom, it''s not the time when it''s necessary to kill a chicken. It''s enough for me to go out." Mu Qingzhu pursed his lips: "but why do I always feel that your father is playing fat face, you are still a child, what should I do when something happens?" "Mom, you believe me, since I didn''t die three years ago, it means that I''m still alive after three years." Mu Qingzhu tears down, raised his hand to wipe: "don''t cry." "Mom, you take care of Jingshi." "Well." Muqingzhu agreed to come down and walked out safely. Lu Wanrou immediately said, "Li Feng and Li Jun, you two should keep an eye on Enron. If an accident happens to Enron, don''t come back." Li Feng and Li Jun have a look. They just come here. From Jing''s home, Jing Chengrui calls in person. "Yes." Two people followed to go out subsequently, Lu Wanrou also stepped to follow to go out, she is not at ease Enron. Enron took a look out of the door, sat in the car, and then went in the direction of the village. Yang family with a slap, the old lady gave them a slap, and the two grandchildren of Yang family turned away. "It''s useless. You can''t see the two children. What do I feed you for? What did you tell me before you left? What did you say? " Old lady Yang roared, her face was still wearing a mask, her face was Enron disfigurement, now there is no way to see people, she can only wear a mask, a hand is also wearing gloves, fingers have been broken, the doctor said ten fingers linked to the heart, her heart has been hurt, can''t help breathing, now she began to shiver. On one side of the bed, lying in the center of the ligament was cut cold, face bandaged. Mrs. Yang sat down angrily, panting, while someone immediately took Mrs. Yang''s medicine and gave it to Mrs. Yang. After a drink, Mrs. Yang got better. She stared at them and said, "what else do you have to say?" "Please give us another chance." "To you, I have given you many chances. When did you cherish it? If I didn''t see your loyalty to me, do you think you could live?" "Granny, calm down." "Hum, this Enron, I''ll tear her to pieces." Old lady Yang''s hatred is so strong that she dreams of letting Enron die in her hands. The dying are more miserable than anyone else. The sound of shoes falling to the ground came from such a big room. Mrs. Yang and all the people looked up. A man came down from the upstairs, holding a pair of nine links in his hand, playing and coming down from the upstairs. "What''s the matter with grandma? People are sure to die." "Luohua." Old lady Yang''s voice suddenly eased, and Yang Luohua, who was looking down, was also very happy. After Yang Luohua came down, he stopped and said, "well, I''ll go and kill Ruan Jingyun and Jing Yunzhe first. I don''t want to worry my grandmother. If I kill their heirs, they still can''t come out?" "They are all on the government''s side. We can''t do it. We have to wait for them to come out. Your elder brother has gone there too. They won''t have a good day." Old lady Yang still believes that Yang Luoyang, with him in, Ruan Jingyun, they are not good. Yang Luohua said: "grandma may not believe big brother too much." "You are just too proud to learn from your big brother." Yang old lady now hopes that Ruan Jingyun''s death will be difficult to see, but Yang Luoyang said that we should take our time and not be in a hurry, so as not to fall short of success. Thinking of this, Mrs. Yang looked at Yang Luohua with a smile and said, "Luohua, you still have to catch those women and let them not survive or die." Just at this time, someone rushed in: "old lady, someone found Enron''s trace, has come out, to the direction of the village." "To Wai village." Yang old lady looked at Yang Luohua, Yang Luohua mouth gently smile, step toward the door: "don''t worry, it will succeed." Ruan Jingyun is sitting on the seat with his legs crossed, and his eyes are fixed on Yang Luoyang, who is talking about some things behind Yang Luochen''s death. It''s not the first time that Ruan Jingyun has seen this man. He has seen him since he was very young. The Ruan family and the Yang family are family friends, but the Yang family has a lot of roots, branches and leaves, and many children. Ruan Jingshi followed him twice when he was young. When he came back, he said that the Yang family was full of cats and dogs. He said that there were too many people in the Yang family, and he could not recognize them.Time flies. It''s 15 years in a blink of an eye. At that time, Yang family was not a famous family, but it was a famous family. Every time when Ruan Jingyun came home, he would hear his father Ruan Hanyu say that his family lacked nothing and children. At that time, Ruan Jingshi was childlike, shouting that when he grew up, he would marry a daughter-in-law of ten or eight and have a hundred sons, which must be the most in the world. Ruan Jingyun laughed, but Ruan Hanyu was also very happy. Recalling the past, Ruan Jingyun''s eyes became colder and colder, while Jing Yunzhe leaned aside and listened to the people in front of him. Shen Yunjie is also sitting on one side. He doesn''t know about his son yet, but his face is expressionless. There are still some people sitting around, all watching the setting sun. There is some political background of the central government''s downfall. It can be said that it is very sudden, but this kind of sudden is not surprising. We are used to it. "Get me something to eat. I''m hungry." In front of Yang Luoyang is saying, Shen Yunjie mouth interrupted Yang Luoyang, turned to the people behind him said, obviously impatient performance. When the man left, Shen Yunjie looked at the setting sun. He looked at the time and then at the setting sun: "I don''t know what you want to express. Are you here to have a chat with us?" Yang Luoyang is not easy to deal with. Looking at Shen Yunjie, "Mayor Shen, our Yang family just wants to give an account of this matter. Our Yang family came to the capital to invest, and their family broke up overnight. You haven''t come up with a solution to this matter. Why don''t you tell me?" "I sympathize with the death of your family, but it''s a matter of the serious crime team. We will follow up and explain it to the people. But I don''t understand what''s the purpose of calling our representatives here. Is it to make us sit here all day and listen to your nonsense?" Shen Yunjie is still sitting with a good posture, but he has obviously lost his patience. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 972 "It''s wrong for mayor Shen to say that. Our central family pays taxes." Yang Luoyang immediately retorted, and Shen Yunjie said with a funny face: "I didn''t say that you don''t pay taxes, whether you pay taxes or not. I''ll ask someone to check this matter carefully. I sympathize with the death of your family, but there is nothing we can do when you call us here to say these words. What do you want to express? Want us to do nothing here and starve to death with you? " "Mayor Shen, you are going too far." "I haven''t said you are too much, but you first said I am too much. There are more than 100 people here. Are you kidding me?" Shen Yunjie got up and stood up. Yang Luoyang also got up and stood up. His voice suddenly became cold: "Mayor Shen, I haven''t finished my words. Please respect me." Shen Yunjie turned and looked at Yang Luoyang: "I respect you very much. What I don''t respect is yourself." Turning his face, Shen Yunjie said: "everyone, we need to have a break when playing football. Let''s eat something and listen to the nonsense." Shen Yunjie went out first. When other people saw that the host was out, they all stood up one after another and followed him out. The conference room was gone one after another, leaving only Ruan Jingyun and Jing Yunzhe, as well as Yang Luoyang with an entourage. Jing Yunzhe shakes his head, takes out his mobile phone and calls Lu Wanrou. Lu Wanrou answers the phone quickly. "Coming back?" Lu Wanrou is in the living room, and there are many people around her. When they talk, they all look at her. Jing Yunzhe squints: "no, I''m tired all over. I''ve been sitting all day, and my bones are killing me." "Why don''t you come back?" "Isn''t that not to let go?" "Well, don''t be hungry. Eat more. You''ll be energetic when you''re full." Jing Yunzhe was chatting about it, and he was chatting without a word. Yang Luoyang frowned and looked back at the people behind him. The people behind him went out first and went to the door to make a phone call. It''s normal to go to the bathroom for convenience. Just go out. But when I went to the bathroom, there were too many people. In order to avoid people''s attention, the other party went there. After entering the door, the other party began to call out, but the phone did not get through, we saw someone coming up from under the stairs. The person who came up didn''t know each other and instinctively looked at his side. There was no one on his side, but there was someone outside the door. Lian Jue came up the stairs and looked at each other while walking. His eyes were cold. The other side put down the mobile phone, stepped back to the door and moved the door twice. The door was not opened, and it was locked outside. "Come down." Lian Jue''s people waved, and the corners of his mouth were hooked. The other side asked, "who are you? This is the government. How did you get in?" "I told you to come down." Lian Jue waved his hand, but the other side couldn''t see it. He could only walk down and prepare to fight with Lian Jue. Up is a foot, Lian Jue immediately dodged, the body attached to the wall, the other party saw Lian Jue a leg a little late, the corner of the mouth smile: "it seems that no one, get a lame over." Even Jue''s mouth turned up and didn''t care. The other side kicked, Lian Jue''s face to one side, raised his hand to the other side''s ankle, the other side didn''t take it seriously, but Lian Jue dragged the other side''s foot, with a click, just pulled the whole leg off. "Ah Shen Yunjie smiles, lights a cigarette and stands outside the corridor to smoke. When someone passes by, he looks at him and doesn''t say anything. He''s the mayor and nobody cares about smoking. He shouldn''t be on TV. "Who are you?" When the other party sticks to the wall, Lian Jue opens his mouth. A blade turns out from his mouth. He takes it out and puts it under the other party''s neck. His eyes stare round and his head drops. Lianjue immediately dodged, walked up, wiped the blade and threw it down the pipe. Hearing the footsteps, Shen Yunjie opened the door of the corridor and walked to one side. Even Jue opened the door and went out. Even when they come in, they search their bodies. Although they bring their followers, they can''t bring weapons. Even nail clippers have to be handed in. Or it would never have been so much trouble. Outside, Lian Jue washes his hands and comes out. Shen Yunjie asks him to eat together. Yang Luoyang can''t sit down for a while. The people he brings don''t come back. Ruan Jingyun leans aside and seems to be asleep. Jing Yunzhe keeps talking on the phone, like a talker. Yang Luochen gets up and goes to the door. Seeing that the person is gone, Jing Yunzhe hangs up and goes outside. The bathroom door opens and closes, and Jing Yunzhe follows in. Ruan Jingyun also got up and followed in. At the door of the bathroom, Ruan Jingyun hung the words that the bathroom was under repair.He was leaning on the edge of the bathroom to watch a movie, or martial arts. Someone came to have a look and said he was very elegant. Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak either. When he was tired, he just sat down. The sound of the movie was loud and all his attention was focused on it. When Jing Yunzhe goes in, Yang Luoyang hides. He was going to make a phone call, but he didn''t expect anyone to come in. When he finds out that the person who came in is Jing Yunzhe, he immediately feels that something is wrong. He wants to make a phone call, but the phone is disturbed. One by one, Jing Yunzhe pushed the door open. At the fourth time, Yang Luoyang kicked it out. Jing Yunzhe stepped back, looked down, dusted it with his hand, and laughed: "it''s convenient for everyone. What are you kicking me for?" "Well, what''s your purpose? We all know it very well. Don''t think I''m going to give up." Yang Luoyang put his mobile phone aside, and Jing Yunzhe said, "can''t I get out?" "Did you do it?" "I heard that Yang Luoyang is a smart man. I think you are old. After all, you are ten years older than me. It''s easy for me to play with you." "It''s a big tone. I''ll let you know today what it means to overestimate." The first hand of Yang Luoyang, Jing Yunzhe didn''t fight, he hid around. Yang Luoyang asked, "what are you, hiding everywhere?" "Hiding is a waste of your physical strength. You are as strong as an ox. why don''t I hide?" Jing Yunzhe pulled down some toilet paper on one side and walked towards yangluoyang. Yangluoyang was funny: "do you want to kill me with this?" "What? Can''t you? " Jing Yunzhe goes to yangluoyang in a leisurely way. Yangluoyang doesn''t care about him either. A little toilet paper can kill him, and he will die. Jing Yunzhe goes up and entangles Yang Luoyang''s neck with toilet paper. Yang Luoyang reaches out to beat him. Jing Yunzhe pulls hard and the toilet paper breaks. However, there is a gold thread in the toilet paper, which is directly pulled to Yang Luoyang''s neck. Yang Luoyang knows that it''s too late. He struggles with his legs and wants to pull Jing Yunzhe away. But Jing Yunzhe is behind him and it''s easy to hold him. In addition, he''s just been playing Jing Yunzhe and he''s a little tired. It''s faster to consume energy without eating for a day. Yang Luoyang only now understands why Jing Yunzhe has been hiding from him. Now he has no strength to struggle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 973 With one hand, Jing Yunzhe tenses the man, takes a piece of gold out of his arms, pulls it, takes a piece of golden gold from inside, pinches open the mouth of the setting sun, and shoves the gold in. Forced yang to swallow it. The gold wire disappeared quickly. Yang Luoyang also fell to the ground. Jing Yunzhe stood aside and didn''t look. He turned and went outside. He went to the door to brush, opened the door and went out. Ruan Jingyun gets up and stands up, takes a look at Jing Yunzhe up and down, and then sits aside. Jing Yunzhe takes out his mobile phone and starts to watch the movie, until Shen Yunjie comes back and asks for a meeting. Everyone entered the door one after another, but he didn''t see Yang Luoyang and his assistant. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for anyone and didn''t say he couldn''t find them. Shen Yunjie told the meeting that he could go. After three people leave and go out, they each get into the car. Shen Yunjie starts the car and goes back to Ruan''s house as fast as possible. After entering the door, Jing yunduan walks inside. Seeing Shen Yunjie, Jing yunduan almost cries and hugs him. Shen Yunjie held the man in his arms and gently hugged him: "where''s the child?" "Child..." Jing yunduan sobbed. Shen Yunjie thought the child had an accident. He pushed Jing yunduan away and held Jing yunduan''s chin in his hand: "don''t cry." Jing yunduan sniffed: "Enron sent them away, saying that they went to a very safe place, and asked us not to worry." Shen Yunjie suddenly a smile, in the heart of the stone is finally put down. At this time, Jing Yunzhe also got out of the car. Seeing Shen Yunjie''s situation, he felt that something was wrong. "What''s the matter?" Jing Yunzhe came down to Jing yunduan and Shen Yunjie in a cold voice. "Tianci and Tianhe I''ve been kidnapped. I''m... " Before Jing yunduan finished, Jing Yunzhe''s face changed completely. "These bastards, I''ll go to them." Lu Wanrou came out: "the things that can make you impulsive are the cloud in the first half of your life and her two children in the second half of your life. What about me? Don''t you think about me every time you are impulsive? " Jing Yunzhe stops and turns to look at Lu Wanrou. "I didn''t." "The child was sent away by Enron and went to a very safe place. You can rest assured. Now what you have to do is to find a way to help Enron. Enron went to the village and became a bait. But Enron won''t go to Wai village. I wonder where she is Ruan Jingyun got out of the car, looked at the people in the yard, turned back to the car, and told the people: "go to Wai village." The driver started the car, and Ruan Jingyun left first. "Go back first, I''ll find Enron." Shen Yunjie pushes Jing yunduan away, turns around and goes outside. He gets on the bus and runs after her. Jing Yunzhe takes a look at Lu Wanrou. Without waiting for him to speak, Lu Wanrou says, "be careful." Jing Yunzhe just turned around and left. ¡­¡­ Lu Wanrou went to Jingyun and said, "I''ll cry when I understand what I''m saying, so as not to be misunderstood." Jing yunduan looked at Lu Wanrou and said, "I didn''t say anything. My brother misunderstood me. Why don''t you ask him what he did impulsively? You blame me for everything. It''s not appropriate." "Is there anything else suitable between you and me?" Lu Wanrou turns and walks back. She doesn''t care. Jing yunduan obediently follows her. Since the family came to Lu Wanrou, she has no status, no status, what else can she say. Mu Qingzhu is looking at Ruan Jingshi when Lu Wanrou knocks on the door. "Who is it?" If Ruan Hanyu, she said nothing would open the door. "Aunt, it''s me, Wanrou." Muqingzhu called Lu Wanrou to go in. Lu Wanrou went into the door and walked towards muqingzhu. Then she said, "they''ve all come back, but they''re going to meet Enron. Enron and I agreed that she would go to surround the village, but I''m worried that her temper won''t go to surround the village. If that''s the case, Enron will have an accident easily." "What?" Mu Qingzhu was so scared that he said for a long time, "why didn''t you say it earlier?" "I said I was afraid you were worried. Now they are back and they have all gone. There should be nothing wrong." Mu Qingzhu has no strength. This is something. They don''t care about Enron at all. "Well, I see. You go out." Mu Qingzhu doesn''t want to see Lu Wanrou now. If it hadn''t been for Lu Wanrou, Enron would not have gone out. If she didn''t go out, she wouldn''t be worried. It''s better than now. Lu Wanrou went outside. Mu Qingzhu turned and looked at her little son Ruan Jingshi: "Jingshi, she went out safely. She was injured. She just wrapped up and went out. They used her as bait to lure those people in the central family. I''m really afraid that something will happen to Enron, but you say that mom can''t do anything now. Your dad is a fool and doesn''t do anything. Mom is really disappointed. " Mu Qingzhu couldn''t help but shed a few tears, but soon wiped them down again.She lay on Ruan Jingshi''s body: "what should I do? If Enron had something to do, what would Su Su do? Mom doesn''t know where she is. You don''t know how beautiful she is. She looks like your brother. " ¡­¡­ Enron watched around, got out of the car and walked towards the wilderness. Li Feng and Li Jun followed Enron. Enron joked with them and asked them some questions. Li Jun said, "I''m 26 years old and I don''t have anyone I like." Enron said, "I didn''t ask you a question. How did you mention it?" "I like you." Li Jun suddenly said, Enron is walking, pause for a moment, looked up at Li Jun, Li Jun smile: "I know, you are Ruan young woman, but it doesn''t matter, we don''t love the world, can know good." Enron laughed awkwardly. Thinking of Lian Jue, Enron asked, "are you all like this?" "How?" "Not so good. Let''s go." Enron turned and walked towards the front. In fact, she couldn''t walk any more, but now she couldn''t stop. There were a lot of people behind. "There''s an open space in front of us. We may die there. You''ll hide around the stone later. Don''t come back and don''t go to the Jing family. In this way, the Jing family won''t treat your brother like you''re dead." "And you?" Li Jun asked. Enron said: "I have enough explosives to kill 100 people. I''m not afraid." "You want to die here?" "Well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jun and Li Feng are silent. No one is afraid of death, and they are no exception. The reason why they have become stronger is that they don''t want to be controlled by others and die under the fist of others. But today they don''t want to leave Enron. Enron they quickly went to the open space above, Enron looked at the two brothers: "you go." However, neither of them moved. They both stood beside Enron and watched Enron. Enron sighed: "there is no difference between one death and three deaths. Why do you want to stay? It''s silly!" "Take it as a floating cloud. Now that you know each other." The two brothers didn''t leave. They stood beside Enron. Enron turned around and watched the people coming up slowly in the distance. The people from the central family came. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 974 The people who came were Yang Luohua, the most self righteous people in the Yang family. Although he can fight hard, he is proud of his situation, so he is not valued in the central family. Enron has seen pictures and materials of yangluohua and knows this man like the back of his hand. As soon as we met Enron, we knew that this time it was a lot of bad luck. If Lu Wanrou''s plan is not successful, she can only die here. "You are Enron?" Yang Luohua has always been arrogant and arrogant, but Enron knows that no matter where he is, he doesn''t have a long memory. The more frustrated he is, the braver he is. So people like Yang Luohua can''t be on the stage, but Enron can''t deal with Yang Luohua now, but Enron has something to ask. Enron took out the button when Yang Luochen was dying and showed it to Yang Luohua: "do you recognize it?" Yang Luochen didn''t move his eyebrows. He walked towards Enron and looked at Enron as he walked: "no wonder that stinky boy of Yang Luochen will be bewitched. I will be bewitched too. You are really attractive. Ruan Jingyun, he can''t get out. The man in yangluoyang is very calculating. Soon what you see is his body. If you want, I can ask you to follow me and protect you. " "Answer my question." Enron hands of the crystal button to yangluohua again, yangluohua said: "it''s mine, what''s the matter?" "Just admit it." "Is it?" Just a few steps away from Enron, Yang Luohua stopped. Enron said, "Yang Luochen is stupid. I owe Yang Luochen an explanation. Today I will send you to him. How can I give you to Yang Luochen to solve this problem?" "Ha ha..." He asked Enron, "what do you use to explain this? Can you beat me? " "You don''t believe it?" "I really don''t believe it." Yang Luohua is a supercilious person. He doesn''t even pay attention to the old lady of the Yang family, let alone other people. "Let''s try it one-on-one. If I win, you let us go and leave my life to me. If you win, I''ll give it to you, whatever you want." When Enron said this, Li Feng and Li Jun on both sides were surprised, especially Li Jun, but Li Jun didn''t say anything. They were all invited to eat. They were people who listened to orders and had no qualifications to speak at this time. But Enron''s decision made Li Feng and Li Jun look at Enron. Enron looked at Li Jun: "if I lose, you two leave immediately, can''t all die here." Li Jun did not speak. Although Li Jun was younger, he saw out Li Jun, who has the final say of Li Jun. Li Jun is funny: "you will win." Enron did not speak, clean face above is a touch of approachable. But when she faced the opposite yangluohua, her face was really cold. "You choose a weapon." Enron said, the opposite Yang Luohua laughs and turns around and asks: "who has the weapon?" Someone brought a knife, and yangluohua waved his hand. The man brought the knife to yangluohua. Holding the knife, Yang Luohua opened it and looked at Enron: "what about you?" Enron put his right hand behind him and took out a butterfly knife: "I use this. My elder brother gave it to me." "Your big brother?" "Yes." "Ha ha, you still have a big brother. Are you dating each other?" Yang Luohua mocks Enron, who doesn''t care. Instead, he says, "how do I know if what you say is true?" "A woman is a trouble. She''ll do whatever she wants." "You ask people to put guns and weapons in a pile. If I lose, you catch me. If I win, you must die in front of me, so as to let us go." "Hiss!" Yangluohua didn''t care about this. There were many of them, but few of them were Enron. They were surrounded by their people. Even without weapons, Enron could not escape. "Throw away all your weapons." When Yang Luohua finished, everyone threw their weapons together, and Enron took a look at Li Jun, who already understood what Enron meant. The rest is Enron. "You step back to one side." Li Jun and Li Feng step back to one side. Enron moves his wrist and opens the butterfly knife. Because Enron''s hand is small, the butterfly knife is tightly attached to it when it is on it. Enron''s thumb is placed on a point of the butterfly knife. The butterfly knife is integrated with her hand. "Why do a woman have to work so hard? You might as well cry twice under my body. I promise you to be comfortable." Enron laughed: "that will wait for me to lose." Yang Luohua laughs: "well said." After that, Yang Luohua said, "since you are in such a hurry, I will help you as soon as possible. When you become my lady, you will know." Yang Luohua''s attack is swift and powerful. Enron has not touched a few days. I feel that Yang Luohua is stubborn and can''t help but take a cold breath. Fortunately, she is ready.Yang Luohua''s knife came down and went straight to Enron''s stomach. Enron frowned and wanted to kill her. It seems that Yang Luohua didn''t have a brain at all. He said so many words to make her take it lightly. Enron steps moved for a while, quickly dodged, the body is like a light swallow, the action is extremely sharp. Li Jun and Li Feng are actually ready to rush out at any time. They didn''t expect that Enron''s action was so fast. What they thought of was the swallow that skips over the water and catches a dragonfly. After leaving Enron is still dodging, but the action is not as fast as expected. Even Yang Luohua realized that Enron had not practiced. "I didn''t expect you to have a little light industry?" Yang Luohua went down with a knife and ran away again. Enron doesn''t speak. She wants to save her strength, but it''s definitely not light industry. It''s a skill that Enron has practiced for two years. It''s the skill that pro Aotian gave her to hide bullets. She can escape bullets, not to mention a living person in Central China? Enron hid for a while and stopped. The butterfly knife in his hand began to rotate rapidly. Yang Luohua felt something was wrong. After a pause, Li Jun also frowned slightly. This kind of butterfly knife he had seen is specially used to deal with huge things. It belongs to heavyweight people. It''s very aggressive and physically strong. It''s suitable for some fast people. At first he didn''t pay attention to these, because he thought Enron was making a mystery. But now he doesn''t think so. Enron is not an ordinary person. "Look at the move..." Yang Luohua also wants to shake a move, but Enron is not fooled at all. When she bends down, she has already sent out the butterfly knife, because her people are facing Yang Luohua. Yang Luohua didn''t expect that Enron''s butterfly knife would fly out. As a result, Yang Luohua is stunned by the knife. But at this time, the butterfly knife has already gone out. It''s dark. People on the opposite side are not very clear about Enron and yangluohua. They just feel that something has gone out from Enron. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 975 Knowing that something was wrong, Yang Luohua bowed his head, and Enron turned around to kick Yang Luohua. Yang Luohua retreated, and the back circuitous butterfly knife hit Yang Luohua on the back of his head. It not only cut off a piece of Yang Luohua''s hair, but also a piece of Yang Luohua''s scalp. What''s more shocking is that the butterfly knife returned to Enron''s hands. In the palm of Enron''s hand, the butterfly knife continued to rotate rapidly. This time, Enron put the butterfly knife in front of him and rotated it for a while, then slowed down and put it beside him. Yang Luohua didn''t expect to suffer such a big loss. He put his hand behind his head and felt it. It was sticky. He took it and looked at his hand. Yang Luohua''s face was not good-looking. "You''re dead today, dammit." With that, Yang Luohua ran to Enron. Enron stepped back two steps. She didn''t go to fight with Yang Luohua. Every time Yang Luohua attacked her, she would evade if she could. If she couldn''t evade, she would try to resolve it. In this way, Enron would not be hurt. Yang Luohua is a grumpy man. He didn''t hurt Enron several times. He made more efforts to attack Enron. This time, Enron didn''t stand firm. He took a few steps back and sat on the ground. When Yang Luohua saw the opportunity, a dull hammer hit Enron. Li Jun yelled at Enron in a hurry. He wanted to pass but was pulled by Li Feng. Enron ignored what happened around him. In order to prevent Yang Luohua from flying out, Yang Luohua had expected that. He raised his hand, threw the knife out, and the two knives came together. The sound was very harsh, but Enron''s butterfly knife didn''t fall down immediately. Yang Luohua is funny: "after all, she is a woman, not as strong as me." Enron laughed: "is that right? And now? " With a hiss, Enron got up from the ground and pressed Yang Luohua with one knee. There was a butterfly knife in his left hand, and the knife had penetrated into Yang Luohan''s stomach. When Enron got up, he pushed the ribs down to the side and bit his teeth to complete the action. Yang Luohua on the ground will not die, but his expression is very ugly, waiting for his eyes, watching Enron. Enron mouth corner moved: "I forgot to tell you, this butterfly knife is called double wings, is two, but like you this careless person will not find." Yangluohua looks at Enron, raises his hand to pull Enron down, but Enron pushes the knife hard, and yangluohua immediately dares not move. The feeling of cutting meat with a knife is painful, and the most painful thing is cutting meat with a blunt knife. Enron doesn''t have much strength at this time. When he starts, it''s a kind of unbearable pain. Yang Luohua''s face was twisted, and the bright red blood flowed out of Xiang Hua''s mouth. His eyes were about to stare out. Li Jun and Li Feng were stunned. Is this Enron? People at the back saw that Yang Luohua was subdued, and no one dared to move. At this time, dozens of cars rushed here and surrounded the whole place. The leader was Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao got out of the car and ran towards Enron. The whole person was silly. Enron was pressing the floor of yangluohua with one knee and staring at yangluohua with his eyes burning. Cheng Hao originally came out with Enron. Enron sent him a short message in the middle of the journey, telling him to stare at the exit of the capital and wait until he saw that Yang Luohua was subdued, so as to reduce casualties as much as possible. Cheng Hao has been worried, but he can''t listen to Enron. Enron is right. Once there is the sound of guns and ammunition, things will cause confusion. He can''t let things happen between the capital and the surrounding village. Cheng Hao chose to believe in Enron. When he saw people putting down their guns, he wanted to come out, but he hesitated. Cheng Hao worried that something might happen, but he held back. Shen Yunjie believes in Enron, while Cheng Haocai believes in Enron. "Sister an..." Cheng Hao half a day before the mouth, the other people are arrested, Enron watched Yang Luohua died, she just from the ground neat up. But there was still some shaking. At the moment when Enron got up, Yang Luohua on the ground suddenly glared at her eyes. Enron didn''t hesitate. He fell over and stabbed Yang Luohua''s neck with a knife. Suddenly, he didn''t move. His head tilted and turned to another place. The ball, which was also full of air, suddenly relaxed. Enron stooped to Yang Luohua and pulled out the butterfly knife from her neck. A stream of blood shot out and hit her face. Enron hid, but not all of it. The blood still shot into her face. Enron Leng for a moment, as if the whole body is stiff, but the next moment Enron slowly immediately, no response, expressionless look to Cheng Hao and Li Jun they. Li Jun immediately took off his coat and wiped Enron''s face. Enron standing there motionless, Li Jun side wipe side said: "speak." Enron slowly looked at Li Jun: "what do you say?" Li Jun chuckled: "whatever you say is OK." Enron white, he did not say the same, Cheng Hao ran back to get water, to Enron again and again with a towel to wipe his face, Li Jun to Enron wipe his neck, Cheng Hao wipe his face, Enron body injury, Li Jun from below to take off Enron''s clothes, Li Jun''s feeling, Enron no feeling.After taking off his clothes, Li Jun found that Enron had nothing but some bandages. Although only one shoulder on his right shoulder was exposed, Li Jun''s eyes were straight. Cheng Hao is busy taking off his coat. He takes off his sweater. He has a warm vest inside. "Sister an, put it on first." Cheng Hao put on the warm clothes for Enron, and Li Jun immediately took off his coat: "it''s too cold, wear one more." Enron was not polite. Li Jun gave her something to wear. Clothes just put on, Ruan Jingyun their car has been parked in the periphery, the matter is over. Ruan Jingyun gets out of the car and looks at everything around him. He is at a loss. Seeing Enron from a distance, Ruan Jingyun comes over. Enron left Cheng Hao and they went to pick up the butterfly knife and put it behind them, silent. Li Jun and they all looked at Enron''s inconspicuous action, but everyone realized that Enron was lifting Ruan Jingyun, and he was the only one. Ruan Jingyun came to Enron: "who asked you to come?" Ruan Jingyun''s voice was very loud, with a kind of full of anger. Enron didn''t speak. He was going to leave. Ruan Jingyun held Enron''s right arm and said, "answer me?" The voice was so loud, but Enron didn''t answer. She looked at other places slightly. Shen Yunjie and Jing Yunzhe got out of the car one after another. Enron took a look at Shen Yunjie: "clean up, clean up before dawn." Shen Yunjie lowered his head and did not speak. Enron raised his left hand to push Ruan Jingyun''s hand away. He did not push it away and looked up at Ruan Jingyun: "I want to take a bath." Ruan Jingyun bit his teeth: "what is behind him?" Enron did not answer, Ruan Jingyun turned Enron, opened his clothes and looked at the two butterfly knives behind Enron. He raised his hand and put it on him: "go to the car and wait." The voice is angry, the wind around is whistling, like accompaniment, in front of no one said a word, jingyunzhe went to Enron: "go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 976 Enron gets on the bus and sits inside. Jing Yunzhe smokes outside. Ruan Jingyun goes to the ground and squats down in front of the dead Yang Luohua. Lian Jue gives Ruan Jingyun a pair of gloves. Ruan Jingyun pushes away and examines Yang Luohua''s body in person. Li Jun and Li Feng stood opposite each other. Ruan Jingyun stood up and asked them, "are they really the people killed by Enron?" Cheng Hao was also there, and neither Li Jun nor Li Feng answered. Cheng Hao said, "I saw it. Sister an killed it." Shen Yunjie stuck medicine in both hands. It''s no surprise that Enron did it. Enron walked for three years and lost news during this period. No one can tell what happened during this period. Enron is very hidden. If it wasn''t for this incident that Enron was enraged, they might not know what happened in their whole life. Lian Jue looked at Enron and the people on the ground: "few people use this kind of weapon, butterfly knife. We always think it is impossible to practice butterfly knife without ten or eight years." "Shut up Ruan Jingyun doesn''t want to hear Lian Jue speak. He turns around and walks towards Enron. There are people left to clean up. Everyone gets on the car and leaves. When the door opened, Enron had fallen asleep. Ruan Jingyun hesitated for a moment and then stepped into the car. When he got on the car, Ruan Jingyun sat aside, holding Enron''s cold hand: "go to the hospital." The car went directly to the hospital. Enron fell asleep on the car. When he got to the hospital, he gave Enron a check, but Enron didn''t feel much pain. The doctor asked Enron what she had taken. Enron said it was painkillers. She asked her how much she had taken. She said she didn''t remember. Ruan Jingyun turned over the painkillers and didn''t find them. He gave Enron a blood test, and the results were shocking. Enron was very happy There is a kind of morphine in the blood. The concentration is the same as that of drunkenness. This situation is already damaging Enron''s hematopoietic stem cells. Ruan Jingyun walks around in the ward and stares at Enron. Doctors are sweating. Should we scold them or not? Enron took a bath, changed her clothes, and bandaged them again. At this time, she was lying like a child. She only said one word, which two butterfly knives would she like. Nothing else. Ruan Jingyun never mentions the two butterfly knives. Up to now, he doesn''t say anything about her. The doctor went out one after another. Ruan Jingyun changed his clothes and sat on one side. Jing Yunzhe didn''t find Lu Wanrou when he went back. He called Ruan Jingyun like crazy. Ruan Jingyun got up and wanted to stand up. He didn''t wait to wake up and said to Ruan Jingyun, "don''t worry, there are still 20 minutes left." Ruan Jingyun slowly sat back and looked at Enron''s deep eyes, as if he wanted to shoot Enron out of a hole. If women can do anything without men, what else can they do with these men? She could be her own, and he would be useless. Ruan Jingyun was taut and gloomy: "this is the last time. I don''t want my woman to be more powerful than me and be able to stand in my own way." "Maybe your woman is still in her womb, and it won''t appear for decades." "Nonsense, I can''t wait decades later. I''ll be old by then." Ruan Jingyun''s face warmed a lot. Looking at him safely, he seemed to smile: "you know, all this is given to me by you. Without you, I would not know anyone from the central family. I would not lose my left hand or get hurt. It''s all because of you. I almost died in the hands of Yang Luoxue because of you, because you and I know black and white. For you, I can''t go home and have a road. In my life, I can''t say that I love my work and talent very much, but at least I depend on it, but in the end, you ruined him. You never ask me if I''m willing, and you never think about me, even a little. At that time, when I was young and ignorant, you arranged the shocking world beside me, monitored me and tested me in a way that ordinary people could not understand. I thought you trusted me very much, but later I thought, maybe you just didn''t trust me. When things happen, you and I are not sensible, do not understand what is love, time has changed, maybe you and I understand, but suddenly, looking back, I found that at that time are too self righteous. Ruan Jingyun, if you love someone too long, you will be tired. Although always firmly believe, but also will not be like the first love when tightly hugged, you have your world is not willing to say, I have my world, do not want to mention. Two people, sitting together, respect each other, outsiders seem to be talented, but we are very clear, the distance between us, this is just strange "I don''t see anything on you from top to bottom. I know you''re going to leave me with a look in your eyes. Every night I hold you tightly to sleep. Do you think we''re strangers? Do we stop kissing, or do we stop holding hands, or do we stop sleeping? Are we not interested in * anymore? I''ve heard that when men are tired of sleeping in separate rooms, they begin to think about the woman next door, but there are study rooms on both sides of our house, and they can''t remember the woman next door. I have no outside mind, I can enlighten the heaven.As for you, if you really have someone else in your heart, you won''t look at me one more time, you won''t cover me at night, you won''t worry about me, you won''t talk so much nonsense. My mother said that the biggest performance of a woman who doesn''t love a man is silence. Are you silent? " Enron did not answer, Ruan Jingyun asked: "no love, how long do not hold hands? How long does it take Enron''s face turned red and didn''t answer. Ruan Jingyun asked: "you are holding my hand. It''s really like holding my right hand with your left hand. Do you have no feeling? It''s hateful to me. I won''t affect you even if I die? " Enron pursed his lips: "that''s not what I said." "What shall I say?" "The grudge between you and me avoids the feelings, and there is no meaning in entanglement. If I were you, I would let go." "Well, if I were you, I would not let go. What would I do to get entangled without feelings?" Enron has the above sentence, and Ruan Jingyun has the following sentence. Enron lies down and looks at the time, reminding Ruan Jingyun: "when we are in the world, ask Jing Yunzhe to meet Wan Rou at the door of Yang''s house. Where should she be?" "Should I?" Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron and said, "I know Wan Rou too well. She can''t stay at home." Ruan Jingyun makes a phone call to Jing Yunzhe, who rushes to the gate of Yang''s mansion. At this time, the central family, it is a group of lively. In the living room of the central family, opposite the big sofa, there is a man, undoubtedly Lu Wanrou. With a silent face, Lu Wanrou wears a red coat, and her eyes are very shallow and light, but her eyes are very beautiful. She stares at the old lady Yang sitting on the big sofa and the old lady Yang Luohan lying there. Old lady Yang stares at Lu Wanrou fiercely. Lu Wanrou sits on the opposite side, her eyes are so clear, but she is a woman with a snake heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 977 "Are you from the Jing family?" Mrs. Yang never dreamed that the Yang family she supported was just two little girls. How could she not hate that they were destroyed in this way. Lu Wanrou is holding a warm hand handbag. Her red clothes make her small face particularly beautiful. She sits there and says, "don''t say I bully you. I''m here to settle an account with you today." "What accounts? I don''t remember anything to settle between us. You and I don''t know each other at all." Old lady Yang was cold, but Lu Wanrou said with a smile: "old lady probably doesn''t know me. I''m the daughter-in-law of the Jing family. I''m the housewife of this generation. Today I''m not here for anything else. I''m here to collect a protection fee for the chassis of your Yang family coming to the capital." "Protection fee?" Yang old lady is funny: "it''s really good to be bullied by others. Ma Shan is being ridden by others. My family can''t do it now. You Jing family have to collect protection fee. Why didn''t you come to collect my protection fee earlier? Now you come to collect my protection fee. What''s your intention?" "I don''t know what it is, but I can tell the old lady why you didn''t come earlier to collect the protection fee of your family. Isn''t that right? My father-in-law, Jing Chengrui, has always been in charge of my family. I''ve just entered the family. I''m not filial. There are three people who have no future. Of course, our Jing family hopes that our grandchildren will prosper. We will start a family first and then start a career. Our husband and children will be in charge of the family again. I''ve been very anxious to take over the position of master mother. My mother-in-law doesn''t like to fight and kill. She has long wanted to ignore the housework, but I''ve been frustrated. Now I''ve just been pregnant for a short time. In this way, when I have a child, I can be the master of the family. I didn''t know until today that the central family had entered the boundary of my Jingjia in the capital. As a result, we haven''t been informed. First, we didn''t visit and second, we didn''t invite guests. It''s hard to say that we didn''t pay attention to our Jingjia. In this way, as a new housewife, I can''t just sit back and watch. Does the old lady say yes or no? " Lu Wanrou''s irritating appearance is not what ordinary people can imagine. Her every smile and smile is a bit sour and mean. Old lady Yang''s hands were shaking with anger. "You can ask for money. Why did you arrest my family and where did you send them?" Lu Wanrou is funny: "when did I catch your family? Old lady, you can eat and talk freely. I didn''t catch people. Before I came here, I met people from the anti drug team and the serious crime team. I heard that someone from your central family was selling cultural relics outside and colluding with Mo Yunfeng. Mo Yunfeng planted large areas of drugs outside the country at the instigation of your central family. " "What evidence do you have? Mo Yunfeng is dead." Old lady Yang knocked her leg angrily, and Lu Wanrou said, "I also heard that the anti drug team found some evidence in Mo''s house about the relationship between your family and him, but I didn''t know who it was. Maybe I didn''t know who it was, so I arrested all the people in your family. Fortunately, the old lady is still here, otherwise I will not find a leader. " "You''re killing people." Lu Wanrou is funny: "I said, old lady, do you know what is careless life?" Old lady Yang didn''t speak. This little girl is too difficult to deal with. "Let me tell you something, there''s Wang Lu. She was kidnapped first and then raped. She died on the spot. She had a baby in her stomach. Blood was dripping everywhere. Her husband was crying. Don''t mention how sad she was. I don''t know how many times she cried when I held her. She has a baby in her stomach. Who''s not the mother giving birth to the father? Animal that is, the harm person also wants limited degree, isn''t it? I said it was shaking. I didn''t dare to think about it. Why don''t you say these people are just like thunder and lightning? Does God have eyes? She doesn''t even step on ants. Who did she offend? " Lu Wanrou wiped her tears: "let''s say that the killing is not excessive. If these animals go down with a knife and wipe their necks, Lu Wanrou won''t say a word. It''s only the gratitude and resentment in the world. But I can''t swallow it. It''s a terrible death. I''ve been dreaming about her all this time. She''s so miserable. Old lady, you said, we are friends. Do you think we can ignore it? You said Lu Wanrou''s eyes were black and white, and she wanted to eat people. Old lady Yang was so frustrated that she came here to die! Lu Wanrou breathed a sigh of relief: "I really hope I have a daughter. She is my daughter. I will take her and protect her. In the next life, I will never let anyone hurt her. But when I think about it, these animals are still alive. I can''t do nothing, can I? " Old lady Yang didn''t say a word. Now that she had said it, she came to kill them. It''s no use what she said. Let''s die. Now that there is no one in the Yang family, no one will come to help them. Only she and Yang Luohan were left in the whole Yang family. They had no way to go.Thinking of Yang Luoxue, old lady Yang regretted listening to her words and went to Beijing to divide up the Ruan family. I''m not going back to the central family. Lu Wanrou sat down for a while, but old lady Yang didn''t say anything. She continued: "the protection fee still has to be paid. The orphans and widows are also very poor. They can''t be killed completely, just like those animals. Originally, I heard that there are many women and children in the Yang family. I think, women are sent to sit on the stage, some old men like to get married and have children, have fun, add a little variety, make a lot of money. The children are sent to the medical structure to do an experiment or something. But when I checked, I found out that these animals didn''t have a family. How can we solve this problem? It turns out that we''ve had enough fun and buried alive. When I think about it, that''s all. I''ve been sweating a lot. Isn''t it going to be the end of the family? " Old lady Yang was shaking all over, and she was going to die. Lu Wanrou waved her hand. A man came up behind her with a notebook in her hand. Lu Wanrou pointed to it and the man took it to old lady Yang. Old lady Yang looked down slowly: "what is this?" "This is a statement about how you designed and framed Ruan Mutian and his wife in those years, and how you threatened Pohan. This statement is your protection fee. It''s ok if you sign it. I''ll keep my word and leave the lives of your grandparents and grandchildren." Old lady Yang looked back at the stiff Yang Luohan and signed for them to survive. Taking the signed statement, Lu Wanrou stood up and looked at the old lady Yang and Yang Luohan. "People can''t go too far. If you go too far, you will live to the end. Don''t think how cruel you are. In fact, I am more cruel than you, but I know the value of life. " Lu Wanrou took her things and walked out. She came out unharmed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 978 When Jing Yunzhe''s car arrived, he ran down from the crowd car and saw Lu Wanrou coming out with a few people. Jing Yunzhe looks at Lu Wanrou with sweat in his palms. Seeing Jing Yunzhe, Lu Wanrou stopped for a moment, walked over with her notebook, stood in front of Jing Yunzhe and asked, "what are you doing here? Is Enron OK? " "What are you doing here?" Jing Yunzhe can''t play any tone down. If he can play it well, he will do it. Lu Wanrou looked at him for a while: "do you want to yell at me?" Jing Yunzhe was stunned for a moment. His dark eyes looked at both sides. He opened the door and let Lu Wanrou get on the car. Then he sat in and held Lu Wanrou''s hand: "no next time." Lu Wanrou leaned against Jing Yunzhe''s arms and said, "well." Jing Yunzhe held people tightly and felt at ease. When the car returned to Ruan''s home, Tang Wan was so anxious that he went to the central family with a child. Is the child crazy. Jing yunduan is very innocent to stand on one side. Now she is the only innocent person in the world. As long as Lu Wanrou is in trouble, she is the one who carries the black pot. She doesn''t want to do anything, she just wants to cry. Lu Wanrou turned her lips and went upstairs instead of playing with these people. Lu Wanrou entered the door, and Tang wanwan walked over immediately. He was so angry that he wanted to beat Lu Wanrou: "you child, why are you so disobedient Lu Wanrou smiles and says nothing. Jing Chengrui is to see, later this daughter-in-law is afraid to be unable to shut down. Looking at his son, he was also angry. He listened to what his daughter-in-law said. Jing Yunzhe stands aside, holding a book in his hand. He goes to Jing Chengrui and gives the book to Jing Chengrui. Jing Chengrui looks down and gives it to Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu gave it to Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu opened it and looked at Lu Wanrou unexpectedly. He looked at Lu Wanrou and asked, "how did you do it?" "I didn''t do that. In fact, it''s a very simple thing. Just ask her. You always think it''s very complicated." Some Mu Qingzhu didn''t know what to say. What the child said seemed to be true. In fact, it''s a very simple thing. They have made it complicated. Ruan Hanyu looked at Jing Chengrui: "it''s their era. We are really old. The old can''t keep up with the times." Jing Chengrui didn''t say anything. He looked at the Jing family and said, "let''s go. Since it''s all right, go back." Jing Yunzhe is ready. The people of the Jing family leave and the Ruan family is quiet. Ruan Hanyu went to Ruan Mutian''s place with the statement and handed it to Ruan Mutian. Ruan Mu Tian looked at the things on the table. He was a little distracted. He looked up at Ruan Hanyu for a long time and asked, "what''s this?" "It was Lu Wanrou who brought it back." Ruan Mu Tian looked at it for a while and said, "thank them." "I will." Ruan Hanyu took a look at Ji Xuan''s room. After all, he didn''t go in. He turned and walked towards the door. Ruan Mu Tian called him: "you are here, can''t go to see your mother?" Ruan Hanyu stopped and turned to look at Ruan Mutian: "Enron''s hand is broken. It can''t be designed any more. Enron''s talent is very high. Qingzhu said that it''s higher than her. I think it''s a pity that if we can realize earlier what kind of person mother is, maybe these things won''t happen." "Sometimes your mother is eager for quick success and instant benefit, but she doesn''t have a bad heart for us." "I know. She''s my mother." Ruan Mutian is speechless. His son has eyes. Ruan Hanyu said: "Liancheng has been with me all my life and has lived and died for me for many years. Although we are masters and servants, we are brothers. He gave me his son, and I didn''t protect him. Mom didn''t even have a look. " Ruan Hanyu turned and left without looking back. Ruan Mutian didn''t say anything. He took things away and turned to look. Ji Xuan stood at the door, looking at Ruan Mutian without expression. Ruan Mutian went over and didn''t speak. Ji Xuan looks back at Ruan Mu Tian and the son who left outside. Is she wrong? Enron stayed in the hospital for a few days, and all the people went back to their respective places. The Ruan family also recovered their peace, and the capital city is just like the Ruan family now. Everything has recovered its peace. The only thing still under investigation is the cause of Yang Luoyang''s death. After all, he died in the State Department, so the secret investigation was wiped out and the people were declared dead outside first. After the people of the central family were arrested, they all put the blame on Yang Luohan of the central family, but they were all sentenced. Drug trafficking is a very serious thing. Most of the people of the central family are executed, but after hearing the news, the old lady of the central family didn''t come up with a stroke. When she was sent to the hospital, she couldn''t say anything. The doctor saw that the old lady was too scared to come near.The hospital is such a place. Who wants you without money? In two or three days, he was coaxed out and called the central family to ask if anyone had taken them out. But there was no one in the central family and no one answered the phone. The nurse also took it, so she got a half dead old lady. How much does it cost for a day? Not to mention the money for injection and medicine, there is no bed fee. The nurse also has to give an account and report back. The director of the hospital said that if you don''t get this kind of person out, what will you do in the hospital? Old lady Yang was thrown out in the winter, and she was frozen to death outside the hospital. Freezing to death was also on TV, which exposed the hospital, saying that the hospital is not as easy as the mountain bandits in the past. Some people also said, what friendship, the hospital put on clothes is the angel in white, take off the clothes is the night devil, kill without blinking an eye. Enron frowned when he saw the report. Mrs. Yang didn''t even have a corpse to collect. Later, the government came forward to activate it, and the ashes went directly into the sea. In the end, only Yang Luohan was left in the Yang family, and the Yang family''s house was confiscated. They had many cases, so the Yang family, whether overseas or in the capital, were confiscated as long as they could get it. As for the central fall dust, the end will not be too good. Although he was recovering, he was also sentenced to death. It''s just a matter of time. It takes two months to recover. And this time is in the hospital. Enron went to see Yang Luohan. He was always silent. He was like a wooden man. At the time of sentencing, Yang Luohan was also silent and betrayed Wuji, which everyone did not expect. Ruan Jingyun frowned at the newspaper and sat beside him. They are in the village now. Ruan doesn''t go back to Ruan''s house, and Ruan Jingyun doesn''t let her go back. Enron''s recovery hasn''t fully recovered. He has been living in the village for about a month. Now it''s new year''s day and he doesn''t want to go back. Ruan Jingyun read the newspaper and looked at her with Enron''s foot: "why is there no period?" Enron is watching TV, hearing Ruan Jingyun''s words, looking over? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 979 Enron thought, "how do I know?" Ruan Jingyun turned to think about it, raised his hand to untie the clothes, took off the outside, took off the inside, took off a little trouble. Enron back to hide: "what are you doing?" "Well." Ruan Jingyun quickly takes off his clothes. It''s too warm in the room. It''s OK to take them off. Enron continues to hide behind. Ruan Jingyun takes off the quilt, takes off Enron''s trousers, crowns people in the sofa, and lowers his head to block Enron''s mouth. Enron''s arm wrapped, Ruan Jingyun lingering, also don''t ask Enron, Enron tangled, this is not to ask. When Jing yunduan comes to knock on the door, Ruan Jingyun has just left Enron. Enron is still panting. Ruan Jingyun put on his clothes and dressed Enron. Then he got up and went to the door to open the door. Jing yunduan came in to find Enron. "And Enron? Why did it take so long to open the door? " Ruan Jingyun stood aside and looked at Shen Yunjie: "something happened so early?" "It''s ten o''clock." Shen Yunjie said that he came in from the outside. It was too late. Ruan Jingyun closed the door and looked into the living room. Enron was not in the room. As soon as the door of the downstairs bathroom was closed, Ruan Jingyun''s face sank. He walked faster than Jingyun. After a few steps, he knocked at the door, indicating that Enron would open the door, but Enron was silent inside. "Did you fight?" Jing yunduan stands outside and asks Ruan Jingyun, while Shen Yunjie stands behind. "If you''re OK, go back first. I''m going to take a bath." Ruan Jingyun left the door, opened the door and asked two people to go out. Jing yunduan said, "you wash, I''ll wait outside." "Let''s go." Ruan Jingyun''s face is extremely bad. He wants to take a bath. Is it suitable for Jingyun to wait outside? Jing yunduan said, "I have something to do with Enron." Ruan Jingyun didn''t give them any face and told them to go. Shen Yunjie just pulls Jing Yun to go outside. When people leave, Ruan Jingyun knocks on the door and asks Enron to open the door. I don''t know how long it took. Ruan Jingyun opened the door and went in. Enron was sitting in the bathtub soaking. Ruan Jingyun went in and took Enron out. "You can''t soak your wound like this." Take people out, get the water all over the floor, put Enron down, Ruan Jingyun with a bath towel to Enron a good wipe. After wiping, Enron sat up naked from the sofa, nothing on, just sitting, Ruan Jingyun quickly took a blanket to Enron wrapped, turned to live ginger soup to Enron. Enron was sweating while drinking the hard ginger soup. After sweating, Enron went upstairs to have a rest. From beginning to end, it was the same as nothing happened. Ruan Jingyun cleaned up the room. It was already two o''clock in the afternoon. He asked someone to send the dishes to Ruan Jingyun for cooking. When Enron woke up, the food was ready. Two people didn''t eat much. Two dishes and one soup were just right. While eating, Enron fights against the landlord, but does not look at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun picks fishbone for Enron while eating. When Enron ate, he was not interested in what he ate. After dinner, Ruan Jingyun tidies up, and Enron sits on the sofa watching TV and playing games. This is how the day goes. Ruan Jingyun has served Enron for two months. Enron put down his mobile phone, rubbed his eyes, and looked at Ruan Jingyun after cleaning up. "Why do you make the room so bright? You don''t have to wipe it one day, just one week. " "No bean sprouts?" Ruan Jingyun did not have a good look Enron, she is so troublesome, will say so dirty bean sprouts. Enron thought for a while: "new year, you do not go home?" "Isn''t this home?" Enron thought about it for a while, and laughed without saying a word. Ruan Jingyun leans on Enron: "go back to new year''s Eve dinner?" Enron thought for a while: "tomorrow is new year''s Eve, you should go back." "And you?" Enron leaned aside: "I''ll go to that place where people eat." "What about shocking? You don''t want to see it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron was still soft hearted. The next morning, he followed Ruan Jingyun to Ruan''s home. After entering the door, Enron went directly to Cuixiang garden. He didn''t take a look at any other places. Some things are not rare, they don''t care at all. Living in any place, eating according to their own meaning, why care about others, nothing to do with it? Enron went to Ruan Jingshi''s room, went in and sat down, watched Ruan Jingshi''s clean face, helped him cut his hair, cut his nails and changed his clothes. When Mu Qingzhu heard that Enron was coming, he rushed to Enron, entered the door, ran straight to Enron, and hugged Enron. Enron is about to be strangled, happy Mu Qingzhu incoherent. On one side, Ruan Jingyun accompanied him with a smile. "Enron, you can stay for dinner today.""Well, I''ll come back and have a meal." "I said you would definitely come back to see Jingshi. Recently, Jingshi has lost weight." Enron saw it. "Maybe it''s not enough nutrition. Add some nutrition." Enron didn''t know how to deal with this matter that Ruan Jingshi couldn''t wake up. Didn''t he really plan to wake up? Enron starts to stay. Muqingzhu asks people to go out. Enron knows what''s going on. He turns on his mobile phone to show muqingzhu pictures of Su Su. Muqingzhu''s favorite ones all shed tears. Holding his mobile phone, he is reluctant to let go. Enron sat on one side. Mu Qingzhu looked at it for a while and asked Enron, "Enron, is there any danger now?" Enron looked at Mu Qingzhu: "I can''t do that." Mu Qingzhu lowers her head. She also knows that Ji Xuan is Enron''s fault. It''s also a good thing that Ji Xuan doesn''t know. "I''ll watch it for a while." Mu Qingzhu looked at Enron and said, "look, I won''t go right away." Mu Qingzhu is sitting in Ruan Jingshi''s room, looking at the photos and accompanying her safely. I don''t know how long it took. After dinner, Enron got up and went to eat with everyone. To the outside to see Ji Xuan Enron did not speak, nothing to say. After washing their hands, they sat down and began to eat. Ji Xuan was very quiet this time and didn''t say anything. After dinner, the family got up and went back to Ruan Jingshi''s room. They made some millet porridge in person. Eating rice soup is not in favor of eating other kinds of rice soup. After feeding Ruan Jingshi, he sat down for a while, ate New Year''s Eve dinner and left. Muqingzhu wanted to live in peace for one night. Enron said that he didn''t live, and Ruan Jingyun didn''t say that he wanted to live. They went back that night. When I got to the door, I saw Shen Yunjie and Jing yunduan coming out. I waited at the door of their house. When I saw them, I knew what was going on. "Come in." After opening the door, four people enter the door. Jing yunduan immediately goes to find Enron and asks about his two sons. The other two are there and want to know, but no one asks. Enron said: "this matter will not have a result years ago, the children are very good, you can rest assured that when the time comes, you will be told that the children will come back." "But Enron, I think it''s safe now, don''t you think?" Jing yunduan is missing his children. Enron looked at Jingyun and did not say a word. After a long time, he said, "wait for the new year." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 980 Jing yunduan looks at Enron in a daze. It''s just a sentence of Enron. From a year ago to a year later, Jing yunduan doesn''t want to leave Enron''s home. But after dinner, it''s past midnight. If she doesn''t go home, she can''t stay at Enron''s home. After thinking for a long time, Jing yunduan followed Shen Yunjie back, but he had to nag. As for Shen Yunjie, this matter is not taken into consideration. As long as the child is safe, it is the same everywhere. That''s all I hope for as a parent. But Jing yunduan has taken this matter as a matter to think about, and inevitably put it on the agenda. He didn''t do it a year ago, but on the second day of the new year, Jing yunduan went to find Enron. Before Enron got up in the morning, he heard that Jing yunduan was waiting downstairs. Ruan Jingyun rubbed his eyebrows and went down from Enron. The door is locked. How did Jing yunduan get in? They locked the door outside. The stairs from the living room to the upstairs are the ground. There is no bed. The bedding is prepared on the floor. Jing yunduan is more impolite and goes directly to the reality show. Ruan Jingyun does have a habit of getting up in the morning when he has to do something. He didn''t expect to make a hole for Jingyun. Up, Ruan Jingyun looks gloomy and puts down his mobile phone safely. Jing yunduan makes a phone call. If they don''t make a phone call, Jing yunduan comes up halfway through the process Ruan Jingyun''s face became more and more gloomy. He put on his clothes and went down from the stairs. He saw Jing yunduan and Shen Yunjie standing downstairs. Shen Yunjie was basically on the side of Weicun during the Spring Festival. Jing yunduan had been used to the life in Weicun for a long time. Jing Yunzhe called her to go home for the Spring Festival. After dinner, she came back and asked her to live. She said that she was a disgraceful person . We all know that Lu Wanrou and Jing Chengrui ignore this, and Jing yunduan doesn''t say anything else. His family used to belong to others. It''s called jiuzhanquechao. If you can''t live, you can''t live. Jing yunduan doesn''t go home without living. She thinks about her two children all the time. She misses them very much and is more curious about how Enron can hide them. Jing''s family is secretly looking for them, but they can''t find them. "What are you doing so early in the morning? How did you get in? Didn''t I lock the door last night? " Ruan Jingyun is not happy because he is not happy. Shen Yunjie took a look at the door and put down a key in his hand: "I picked it up at the door yesterday and just sent it back. Looking at the key ring, it looks like your home." Ruan Jingyun looked down at the key on the tea table. It was his. Enron bought it at the market in Weicun village. A pair of them were originally kept by Enron himself. He took down one for two, one for each, and bolted a key on it, so that he could be prepared when Enron turned him away. I didn''t expect to be shunned by Jingyun. The girl could steal things when she was a child. I didn''t expect that she would like to do it when she grew up. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes sank: "I don''t know which three handed one has taken away. Let me seize it and chop her three hands." Jing yunduan doesn''t think so. He likes to chop. "And Enron? I haven''t got up yet. What time is it? " Jingyunduan looks up and wants to go up. Ruan Jingyun blocks the stairway and looks at jingyunduan. He doesn''t plan to leave: "it''s cold and Enron doesn''t adapt. It will take some time to get up. Come at noon." "Noon? Enron and I have made an appointment. In the years to come, we will talk about heaven''s gift and Trina Solar. I don''t care how we have to have lunch. Let me have a look at Enron, or I won''t go. " Jing yunduan didn''t eat, so he sat down on the ground. If she doesn''t come out, she won''t go back. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t care either. He takes a look at Shen Yunjie and turns to walk upstairs. He doesn''t care about Jingyun''s staying. Back upstairs, Enron fell asleep. It was really cold outside, so she didn''t plan to get up. Ruan Jingyun came back and sat beside Enron with his knees crossed. After sitting down, Ruan Jingyun held Enron''s shoulder and asked, "where have you sent your child? Since yunduan wants to find it, return it, so as not to make trouble in yunduan and make it difficult to sleep." Enron narrowed his eyes and didn''t care about it, as if he didn''t hear it. He went on sleeping. Ruan Jingyun sat behind Enron for a while, but Enron ignored him. He went to see Enron''s mobile phone. He knew that there must be something in Enron''s mobile phone, otherwise his mother couldn''t care so much about Enron''s mobile phone. Every time he saw Enron, he asked if Enron had brought his mobile phone with him, especially when it was time for the Chinese New Year. He called Enron and took Enron''s mobile phone I''m glad to see it, otherwise I can''t do anything at home. Ruan Jingyun is not sure whether Enron sleeps or not, so he always stares at Enron''s mobile phone. When Enron sleeps, Ruan Jingyun tries out: "Ran''er..." Enron didn''t respond. Ruan Jingyun reached out and took Enron''s mobile phone. First it was silent, then it started to operate. There was a password. Ruan Jingyun carefully recalled what the password was, but after a long time, the mobile phone prompted that if it was still wrong for the last time, it could only be locked automatically. The last time Ruan Jingyun didn''t move, he put his cell phone aside. Ruan Jingyun got up and took off his coat. He directly lay down beside Enron. He was sleeping soundly, as if he really fell asleep.Ruan Jingyun asked, "did you really sleep?" Enron said, "yes." Ruan Jingyun closed his eyes and untied the button of his pajamas. When he went down, he was wearing pajamas. He just put a coat on the outside and took it away, leaving his pajamas. Ruan Jingyun untied the neckline, took Enron''s hand and put it directly into his arms. He let Enron touch his chest, but he narrowed his eyes slightly: "my heart is going to split, can''t you pity me, let me see her?" Enron narrowed his eyes: "I don''t understand what you said." "You know better than anyone else." Ruan Jingyun cold voice, Enron is to take out his hand: "if you want to have a child, the women outside line up to give you a child, why come to me?" "I want you to have it, but no one else can." "I''m sorry. I can''t have a baby." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingyun has a headache, and his whole body aches. He has a toothache. Enron opened his eyes and took a look at Ruan Jingyun, but that is to say, after seeing Enron''s hand, he continued to sleep. Enron feels that her body is not as good as before. Although she can move and work, she always feels powerless. She goes to bed at more than ten o''clock at night and feels uncomfortable all over. She doesn''t think of it in the morning and has half a headache. Ruan Jingyun was not the kind of man who would think about her. He occupied most of the night and went to bed at one or two o''clock in the second half of the night. But he got up too early in the morning and woke up at four o''clock. He couldn''t sleep and began to grind people. In fact, Enron knew that he woke up early in the morning. After all, they were together. It was strange that he didn''t know what Enron did. But Enron really didn''t want to get up. The bones of his whole body were scattered. Did he get up and die? Encountering such a person, Enron can only admit his bad luck. Others may think it''s a good thing, but Enron doesn''t feel it. Enron feels tired. Tired how to do, can be drowsy only. As a result, Ruan Jingyun turned to see Enron in three minutes, and began to sleep soundly. She said ten o''clock, but she didn''t get up in the afternoon. But Jing yunduan is worried! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 981 Jing yunduan was hungry and fell asleep. Shen Yunjie went to make something to eat and asked Jing yunduan to get up. Jing yunduan woke up and looked at the people in front of him. He laughed and got up for a meal. When he ate, Jing yunduan couldn''t help looking upstairs and asked, "why didn''t Enron give us the gift of heaven and Trina Solar What secret does she have that we should know? " Shen Yunjie ate and looked up at Jing yunduan. He thought of something and frowned: "maybe there''s no time to send it back. It''s not a secret." "You always help Enron speak. Do you think it''s possible that Enron''s children are in good condition all the time? When she left, what adventure happened to Enron. Enron walked suddenly, but quietly. I think someone helped secretly. This person is either you or my brother, because only you have the ability to help Help Enron, but also like eyes and ears. My brother is a man who can''t hide anything from me, so I believe that this matter has nothing to do with my brother. Then you always regard Enron as a confidant. You tell me that you will never fall in love with a woman other than me in this life. Does that mean that Enron is the person you appreciate most? " Jing yunduan stares round a pair of big black and white eyes, Shen Yunjie answers frankly: "yes." Jing yunduan was not surprised to say: "if Enron opened his mouth, you must be duty bound, right?" Shen Yunjie didn''t answer. Jing yunduan said, "I said it right, didn''t I?" Shen Yunjie didn''t answer: "you haven''t asked about it." "Then I didn''t ask. I''m just a guess. Let''s guess again. The follow-up development will be good." Jing yunduan thought for a moment: "Enron told you that she was afraid to stay here. There were wolves, tigers and leopards everywhere. So Enron wanted to give birth safely. In fact, Enron could have left to give birth, because Enron wanted to develop in the surrounding village for a long time. You told me that, but at that time, Granny Ruan suddenly had nothing to do. In this way, Enron was afraid, Enron gave birth Granny Ruan as a You know, Enron wants the baby to be safe. When he comes to you, you send Enron away. After seeing Enron off, he had an adventure and found Qin Aotian, who he was looking for all the time. Qin Aotian must be affectionate and righteous to Enron, just like you. After all, Enron was a strange woman, so Enron got Qin Aotian''s help. He not only gave birth to children, but also cured brain disease. Enron decides not to come back again in order to make the child safe. But Brother Yun misses Enron too much. He goes to find Enron again and again, but it''s very sad that he can''t find it. Once, he sees Mo Yun''s heart, and the sword goes sideways. He grabs Mo Yun''s heart and forces Enron back. But before he comes back, Enron makes enough preparations and entrusts the child to others. The person entrusted must be very powerful, not afraid of you, not afraid of my brother, not afraid of Brother Yun, not afraid of the Yang family and Mo family, so this person can also protect our children, and the person who takes our baby is this person. Because Enron''s baby is also there, Enron dare not return our baby to us, because as long as we see the baby, we will know there is another baby there. In this way, I will tell Brother Yun that Brother Yun will find his baby. " Jing yunduan said, and Ruan Jingyun stopped. She stood at the waist of the stairs and looked at Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan turned her back to Ruan Jingyun. But she saw from Shen Yunjie''s expression that there was a person standing behind her. So she was busy looking back and saw Ruan Jingyun''s taut face, puzzled eyes and covered her mouth. Ruan Jingyun stepped down to Jingyun and said, "please help me think about where Qin Aotian is hiding." Jing yunduan is busy hiding behind Shen Yunjie, holding Shen Yunjie''s arm and saying, "I''m helping people write novels now. Don''t take my words seriously. I don''t know anything at all. I''m a muddle headed person now." Shen Yunjie held Jing yunduan''s hand, looked back at Jing yunduan and said, "I told you that misfortune comes from the mouth, but you don''t believe it. It''s a disaster." Jing yunduan shook his head: "I''m just talking about it." "In the cloud." Ruan Jingyun''s eyes are gloomy, looking at the other side of Jingyun. Jingyun swallows his saliva and doesn''t go out. Shen Yunjie looked at Ruan Jingyun: "duan''er just imagined that you should distinguish it." "I can tell. I believe you have known about it for a long time, but you have never told me." Ruan Jingyun''s eyes are very deep. When he speaks, he accuses something. Shen Yunjie''s eyes are directly over Jing yunduan''s body. Jing yunduan says, "I''m just imagining this. What are you doing to force me? I don''t know anything." "Since it''s a conjecture, help me imagine where Qin Aotian is going." Ruan Jingyun steps towards Jingyun Duan. He wants to catch Jingyun Duan like that. Jingyun Duan holds Shen Yunjie tightly. Shen Yunjie''s face is slightly heavy: "don''t make such a joke, yunduan can''t help but be scared." "I promise she''ll be fine." Ruan Jingyun reaches over and Shen Yunjie holds Ruan Jingyun''s wrist: "don''t make such a joke. With me, no one can move duan''er. Duan''er says he doesn''t want to. That''s not willing. Don''t say it''s just a conjecture. Even if it''s true, duan''er doesn''t want to say it, you can''t touch her.""Is it?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were deep and he would never give in. Shen Yunjie pushed Ruan Jingyun''s hand away: "I don''t want to fight with you, but if you are aggressive, you are not sure." "That''s just right. I''ve always heard that Shen Yunjie is very good at his skill. He''s very good at it. Today, I just want to see it." Ruan Jingyun takes off his coat, and his dark purple pajamas are like a symbol of an emperor. He has a bad feeling when he sees Jingyun. If the tiger is angry, the consequences will be bad. Jingyun is busy saying, "Jie, let''s go and come back another day." Ruan Jingyun said with a smile: "do you think you don''t have to knock on the door when you come here? You don''t have to enter. It''s so easy when you leave. You want to leave without permission?" Jing yunduan frowned: "what do you want? I didn''t say it. It''s all my nonsense. What do you want to know? Can you ask Enron?" "Well, it''s better to ask the cloud than Enron." "Bully me for everything?" Jing yunduan yells behind him, but he is afraid of being caught. He dares not go over and hides behind Shen Yunjie, saying nothing. Shen Yunjie said: "if you want to fight me with you, I just want to compete with you. If I get away with you, I hope you don''t get into trouble with duaner." Ruan Jingyun took a look at Jingyun, which was scared into a rabbit. It was a good word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 982 Although Jing yunduan didn''t want to, he was still put aside by Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie and Ruan Jingyun stood in the middle of the living room, ready to compete. Jing yunduan said, "Jie, let''s go home." "I''ll be fine in a minute." Shen Yunjie takes a look at Jingyun. He has always hoped to have this opportunity. Although this is not what he wants to see, it has already begun. Jing yunduan said, "I''ll never come to your house again. I don''t like your hospitality." Ruan Jingyun is funny: "no one asked you to come, you want to come." "My baby was taken over by your daughter-in-law. I only came here if I didn''t give it back. Do you think I''d like to come to your house?" When Jing yunduan wants to fight, she is not afraid of Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun looked at Shen Yunjie: "it seems that your tutor is not very good." "It''s the same with each other. Why do you want to dismantle this platform? Come on." Shen Yunjie untied his coat and put it aside. He didn''t wear much inside. A black shirt was enough. Shen Yunjie likes to wear clothes of this color, but he doesn''t wear them when he goes to work in the capital. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand, with one hand behind him, and the other hand swinging his palm. Shen Yunjie slightly observed and held his fist: "since you use your palm, I use my fist." "Come on." The room is not big, so they fight together quickly. If Jing yunduan sees others fighting, it''s easy to turn around and run, but Shen Yunjie won''t even run if she''s killed. Jing yunduan is sweating for Shen Yunjie. She can''t see the routine, but she is worried about Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie also feels that Ruan Jingyun''s work is far more than Ruan Jingshi''s, but he is not worried. He is not under Ruan Jingshi now. He just wants to win Ruan Jingyun, so he has to work hard. After fighting for more than half an hour, Shen Yunjie was careless. Ruan Jingyun turned around and gave Shen Yunjie a kick. Shen Yunjie didn''t have time to dodge, so he stepped back two steps and snorted. Jing yunduan burst into tears. Ruan Jingyun takes a look at jingyunduan, jumps over, takes the fruit knife on the coffee table, and stabs the knife at Shen Yunjie''s face. Jingyunduan''s eyes are so scared that he pours on it and hugs Shen Yunjie: "I say, I say." Shen Yunjie was stunned for a moment. He put his hands around Jing yunduan and frowned. He looked at Ruan Jingyun unhappily: "if you hurt me, it''s nothing. If you hurt her, I''ll kill you." It''s not because of Ruan Jingyun''s scheming and the city government. He calculated Jingyun for himself. Shen Yunjie doesn''t blame him, but in this way, what if the knife really meets Jingyun? Ruan Jingyun turned the knife in his hand and threw it aside. His eyes were indifferent: "if you were me, you would do the same." "The same people, the same women, you can''t see the firmness of the cloud, and the firmness of Enron is something you didn''t expect. You didn''t keep Enron''s heart. On the contrary, you held on to us. You don''t have the courage to make a vow, and you don''t have the courage to die. What else do you say? You and I, you can''t compare with Shen Yunjie. You don''t have the heart and soul to a woman. What''s the use of being desperate? " Jing yunduan lies in Shen Yunjie''s arms and sobs. Shen Yunjie pats and coaxes a child: "well, don''t cry. Isn''t it OK?" Jing yunduan sniffs and turns to look at Ruan Jingyun. At that time, she seems to have a deep hatred with Ruan Jingyun. Seeing Ruan Jingyun, she seems to have seen an enemy. She doesn''t have a good face. She looks fierce and gnashes her teeth. She is serious. Ruan Jingyun is going to kill her husband Shen Yunjie. "Jay lost, I''ll tell you, but you remember, I remember what you did today." Jing Yun won''t say anything else, but she hates Ruan Jingyun. She can see it in her eyes. "I have no choice." Ruan Jingyun did not do it twice. Jing yunduan snorted coldly, and Shen Yunjie was hidden behind him. "Enron has been to Sifangtai, where she and Qin Aotian know each other, and there is a prison. If it was me, I would be there." "I''ve looked for it. It''s not there." "Have you ever been there? If I don''t want to see you, you can''t find me in my house. I can avoid you anywhere. You are not God. You can''t find every corner." Jing yunduan pulls Shen Yunjie, takes Shen Yunjie''s clothes and turns to go outside. Out of the door, Jing yunduan and Shen Yunjie said, "we don''t want to come here any more. I don''t like it here." Shen Yunjie holds Jing yunduan in his arms: "don''t be so stupid in the future. If something really happens, I will feel guilty all my life." "Guilt what? We are husband and wife. I''m willing to do this for you. Although I''m stupid and don''t like to do housework, I won''t let people hurt you. Brother Yun is powerful, but it''s useless. We have two sons. As long as we educate them well, we will be very powerful in the future. It''s very easy to beat him. Even if Enron has a son, one of them can''t beat us, and we can''t fight each other My baby is old, isn''t itShen Yunjie nodded and took Jing yunduan back. Ruan Jingyun looked back at the upstairs, took his clothes and put them on. He came out of the enclosure, got on the bus and left the village. Enron looked down from the attic, and then came down from the upstairs. Ruan Jingyun went to the outside of Sifangtai prison, sat in the car and didn''t go down. He even knocked on the door, but the door of the prison didn''t open. He knocked on the door for a long time. Ruan Jingyun calls up, and all the people are on vacation at this time. Besides, Shen Yunjie won''t help this time. After waiting all day, Ruan Jingyun turned back. In the door, there is a smell of meat floating in the house, changing into shoes and clothes, and Enron is cooking. Ruan Jingyun goes in from the kitchen and hugs Enron behind him. Enron looks back at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun lowers his head and kisses her: "where is my daughter?" Enron laughed: "if you can find it, you will have a daughter." "What do you mean?" Ruan Jingyun frowned and asked, "I think it''s better for you to go out of your way to find someone who doesn''t exist now." "Then you give birth to me?" "The doctor says I can''t have a baby. If you''re not afraid of wasting time, you can try with me. But I''m afraid you don''t have enough time. After all, Qin Aotian may come back at any time." "If he wanted to come back, he would have come back. I''m afraid he won''t come back." "I don''t care what you think. Tomorrow is the day when Yang Luohan is sent to prison. I''m going to have a look. Will you accompany me?" Ruan Jingyun thought for a moment: "go, why not?" The next day, two people went to the door of the court, this is the final trial, Yang Luohan was pushed out of the court, Yang Luohan has been able to stand up, Enron watched Yang Luohan standing up from the wheelchair, Yang Luohan smile very proud, he also went to Enron''s body, two people are very close. "Isn''t it disappointing not to be sentenced to death? If not, are you disappointed to see me stand up? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 983 Enron watched Yang Luohan, like a moment of hesitation, but she still took a step closer to Yang Luohan. Her quiet eyes seemed to be covered with ice and snow. She watched Yang Luohan and said, "do you think your ability can make the court judge you indefinitely?" Yang Luohan''s eyes moved slightly, some unbelievable. Enron looked at the people around him, and Ruan Jingyun was also a little surprised, but Enron never spoke disorderly. "I can tell you that I hired all the people who operated on you. I asked them to operate on you and cure your injury. I spent money to get you through when you filed a lawsuit. It''s not you who are responsible for this judgment, but me. You underestimate me. If I can make you four legs disabled, I can make you four legs good. If I were you, I would pretend to be a fool and stay in a mental hospital for two years. When things are over, I would come out and find someone to settle the accounts. It''s true to settle down, but I know your character very well. I will never forget it. You look down on me too much. Remember, don''t make enemies with women in the next life. Play with you to death! Ruan Jingyun with black sunglasses, the pair of eyes under the sunglasses inadvertently looked at Enron. He put his hand around Enron''s waist. There was a kind of worry brewing. This kind of Enron has never thought of attacking him. If so, what will happen to him? Enron looked up at Ruan Jingyun, turned to look at some shocked Yang Luohan and said, "the reason why I want you to be good is because I want to send you to a place. After you go, you will never be able to come out, and you will never get ahead." "What are you doing?" Yang Luohan had seen Enron''s cruelty. He believed that Enron was not just talking about it, and Enron also said: "what I want to do, you should be very clear that killing people is to pay for your life. If you do all the bad things, I just send you to a place where you can pay for your life. Don''t worry, I''ll see you. " "Let''s go." There are two people standing behind Yang Luohan. At this time, Ruan Jingyun finds that these two people are not like ordinary prison guards. They are a little too upright. "Wait a minute, which department are you from?" Ruan Jingyun tried to stop them, but the other side didn''t pay attention to it. He put the man on the car and drove away. Ruan Jingyun pulls Enron into the car. After getting on the car, he drives the car from behind. As a result, he loses the car on the road. Ruan Jingyun calls the traffic bureau to monitor it, but the traffic bureau can''t fall out. Ruan Jingyun went down to the bathroom once. When he came out, Enron disappeared. No matter how he looked for it, he couldn''t find Enron. No one answered the phone. Ruan Jingyun controls the whole city, but he doesn''t find Enron''s place. Ruan Jingyun calls Shen Yunjie and asks her where Enron is going. Shen Yunjie doesn''t know where Enron is going. Ruan Jingyun laughs: "don''t you know where Enron is? Do you know where the cloud is? " "Ruan Jingyun, if you do this again, I promise to let you..." Ruan Jingyun hung up the phone and looked back at Lian Jue: "I''ll give you a chance to make contributions with crimes and bring the cloud to me." Lian Jue took a look at Ruan Jingyun: "if you do this, something will happen." "I can''t care so much about who is against me, I can only be against who." "I understand." Lian Jue turns to find Jing yunduan immediately. On the way, he meets Shen Yunjie who is looking for Jing yunduan. Shen Yunjie tells Lian Jue to get off the bus. Lian Jue doesn''t pay attention to it. He only listens to Ruan Jingyun. At the door of Jing''s house, Shen Yunjie got out of the car and walked towards Lian Jue, stopping him: "don''t think that you are Ruan Jingyun''s man, I won''t do anything to you. If you come near Jing''s house again, I''ll catch you now." "I''m just following orders. If you think it''s going to threaten me, you can do it." Lian Jue walks towards Jing''s house, but Shen Yunjie doesn''t say a word. Lian Jue retreats, and the two fight quickly. When Jing Yunzhe comes out, he has already fought. After watching for a while, Shen Yunjie is not at a loss. The problem is that Lian Jue has already hit the door, no matter whether he can pass or not. "Li Feng, try your brother. Shen Yunjie, you don''t need your identity." Shen Yunjie just stepped back. His face sank and he turned to Jing Chengrui''s home. Jing Chengrui was standing at the door, looking at what happened outside. He didn''t quite understand. Jing Chengrui asked Shen Yunjie, "what''s the matter, lianjue has found here?" Shen Yunjie said the general thing, Jing Chengrui''s face sank down: "nonsense, his family''s Enron is lost, what''s the matter with catching my daughter?" Shen Yunjie doesn''t answer. Jing Chengrui immediately calls Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu is watching TV, and he is very depressed recently. Mu Qingzhu says that if he doesn''t pay attention to him, he won''t pay attention to him. He sleeps alone in his little son''s room, doesn''t let him in, doesn''t talk, doesn''t meet each other, and doesn''t know what his temper is. So he can only watch TV by himself. After receiving a call from Jing Chengrui, he doesn''t know I thought I wanted to play together, but the more I listened, the more strange I felt. "Your daughter is going to be lost?" Ruan Hanyu feels funny. Your daughter is going to be lost. You know how to protect her. What do you want me to do?As a result, Jing Chengrui said: "you ask your son what''s the matter, and you talk to me again. If my daughter is really kidnapped, I will go to the court to sue you immediately." Jing Chengrui hung up the phone and took a look at Jing yunduan: "don''t you go back to rest?" "Oh." When Jing yunduan goes back upstairs, he doesn''t know who''s bothering her. Why do he always come to catch her? Even if the eagle is tired of catching chicks, it''s time to change. Jing yunduan went back upstairs, so did Shen Yunjie. Downstairs, Tang Wan wants to have a child. He can''t eat any more recently. Jing Chengrui doesn''t want to, but if the child doesn''t come back, he can''t help it. Enron got out of the car and took a look at Sifangtai prison. It was already late in the evening. At this time of the new year, the prison was very warm and the food and drink were very casual. The treatment was much better than usual. Enron enters through the side door and looks at some people inside. Some people say hello to Enron with a smile when they see Enron. Enron came to have a look from time to time, but as long as Enron came, everyone knew that there would be more meals these days, and everyone knew that Enron came to serve Qin Aotian. Everyone knows the relationship between Enron and Qin Aotian. When Enron came, she lived in Qin Aotian''s room. You said a woman came to prison in the dark and stayed for one night. She left before dawn. She didn''t come to accompany a man. What did she come for? The people in Sifangtai prison, from the warden to the humble prisoners, all know the existence of Enron, but no one dares to gnaw. They all know that the death of a person in Sifangtai prison is like eating, and everyone wants to live two more days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 984 See Qin Aotian, Enron smile: "OK?" Qin Aotian is looking at a book. Hearing Enron''s words, he puts the book down and looks up at her: "is this time coming?" "Yang Luohan can''t live." "It''s arranged." "Thank you." "Anything else?" "Well..." Qin Aotian moved for a moment, looked at the place around him, and sat down to Qin Aotian. After sitting down, Qin Aotian turned on the computer, which was monitoring. Enron saw that there were a lot of people in it, one of whom was beating. From his back, he saw Liansheng, while Yang Luohan was lying on the ground with blood flowing. Enron looked at Qin Aotian: "thanks to you, otherwise I can''t let Liansheng do it outside." "It''s not worth killing the Yang family because of a woman." "What about Wang Lu''s disaster?" Qin Aotian leaned aside and looked at Enron: "have you considered what I said?" Enron shook his head: "I didn''t think about it." "Forget it." Enron looked at Qin Aotian: "you mean..." "Since there are so many things in your heart that you can''t put them down, forget it. I don''t want to force people into trouble." Enron was relieved: "what about the child?" "I''ll stay with the kids." Enron Leng for a while, half a day back: "you didn''t say that." "It was the beginning, now it is the present. You don''t have to take my words seriously." Enron Leng is there, Qin Aotian stands up: "don''t leave tonight." After that, Qin Aotian went to take a bath and sat in the same place. When Qin Aotian took a bath, he got up and went to another place with him. Enter the door, Enron looked at the door, the three children are talking, the yard is quiet, stars, and there are people in the room to accompany. Enron followed Qin Aotian to the door. The door opened, and the three children looked at Enron at the door. The little girl ran out of bed, ran barefoot to Enron, and raised her hand to embrace her. Enron bent down to pick up her daughter and gave her a kiss on her fleshy face. She almost cried and her eyes were red. Inside, Ouyang Nalan and his wife come out and look at Enron. Shen junmeng can''t help crying. Enron took her daughter to the bed inside. The little girl didn''t want to separate from Enron. She hugged Enron''s neck tightly: "Mom, don''t go." "Mom also hopes not to leave, but if mom doesn''t go back, it will be a mess." "Mm-hmm..." Little girl a anxious cry, Shen junmeng also cry. Shen Tianci and Shen Tianhe, who are preparing to go to bed, are watching Enron and Ruan Su Su. They all got out of bed and stood in front of Enron, looking at Enron. Enron saw that they let go of their daughter. The little girl has been in Enron''s arms. The other two look at Enron. Qin Aotian sat down on one side, and so did Ouyang Nalan and Shen junmeng. Enron hugged her daughter and gave her a kiss: "Mom can stay tonight." "Does Mom have to leave in the morning?" "This..." "Mom, if you don''t leave in a few days, I''ll let you go." As a result After five days of living in peace, Ruan Jingyun found all the places he could find, and finally found Sifangtai prison. "He''s here?" Qin Aotian stood outside and looked at them. Enron was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at Qin Aotian: "do you remember that you promised me that you would not..." Qin Aotian stood in front of him and turned around: "don''t take my words seriously. I never promise anyone." "What do you want?" "Not yet." "Mom, who''s here?" Little girl looked up at Enron, Enron said: "a man called Dad." Little girl oh a facial expression, from Enron body down, pulled Qin Aotian''s hand: "uncle, I want to see Dad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron is a little speechless, like going to see animals. Qin Aotian didn''t listen to Enron, but he bent down to hold the little girl and stood up. He walked towards the door. Enron was worried and went to the door. Out of the door, Qin Aotian and his daughter have gone to the lookout tower. Standing on the top and staring at the bottom, they both wear a lot. Qin Aotian says something in Su Su''s ear. Su Su immediately says something, and then Qin Aotian stands on the top of the tower, holding Su Su Su in both hands and holding him up high. Su Su cried. Lian Jue saw a man holding a child. The child cried. "Ruan Jingyun." Turning around and knocking on the window, Ruan Jingyun noticed something was wrong. He pushed the door open and went out immediately. He looked up at the top of the car, because it was not high, and it was not far away. The child was so old that he could see clearly. Ruan Jingyun petrified for a moment, and then looked up at Qin Aotian."Qin Aotian, get down the hell." Lian Jue is the first time to hear Ruan Jingyun curse, but Qin Aotian doesn''t think so. Men don''t know how to curse. Su Su wailed, his legs swaying. The more he cried, the more serious he was. Enron caught up with him and called him: "Qin Aotian, what are you doing?" Ruan Jingyun can hear the voice of Enron''s voice, more anxious. "Qin Aotian, come down." Qin Aotian threw the child out after a while, and someone caught Su Su. This is the little ancestor. He really fell. The man quickly hugged the child. Enron went over to hold Su Su. Su Su laughed and lay down in Enron''s arms. Although the child was not big, he was small and smart. Enron will be scared to death, want to fight, reluctant. I can only protect it tightly. Qin Aotian stood on it and looked down at Ruan Jingyun: "you kneel down, I won''t kill your daughter today." Ruan Jingyun stood below, his face was extremely ugly, he didn''t move and didn''t speak. Qin Aotian turned to look: "give me the child." Enron shook his head and turned to go. When he was stopped, the man came up and took Su Su away. He wanted to pass safely and was held by someone. Su Su came to Qin Ao Tian''s hand. Qin Ao Tian held it high and wanted to throw it down. Su Su began to cry. Ruan Jing Yun clenched his teeth: "Qin Ao Tian, I kneel!" Qin Aotian said with a smile: "now I promise. It''s not rare, but you can rest assured that I won''t throw it down." Taking the child away, Qin Aotian takes a look at Enron and goes to the back. Enron turns around and glares at Qin Aotian angrily. Su Su grabs her hand. She wants to be Enron. Go down, Qin Aotian Su Su to Enron, Enron holding Su Su just go back. Ruan Jingyun stood below, with cold sweat on his head. "Lian Jue, surround the platform immediately. No fly can fly out." Lian Jue said: "this is under the jurisdiction of the government..." "No matter who it is, there is no right to tie my daughter in it." Lian Jue asked, "are you sure?" "More than ever." Although separated by distance, Ruan Jingyun believed that it was his daughter, the daughter he and Enron gave birth to. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 985 Ruan Jingyun has a little action. Jing family knows first. Jing Chengrui asks Jing yunduan to go downstairs and asks Jing yunduan who told others that he was in Sifangtai. Jing yunduan said that he was innocent: "I just said it casually. Who knows he believed it?" "Nonsense." Jing Yun bowed his head: "it''s his own mischief. What does it have to do with me?" "Even if it''s really there, will Qin Aotian give us Tianci and Tianhe when he makes such a fuss?" Jing Chengrui is most worried about his two grandchildren. As for Qin Aotian, he doesn''t care about his affairs. Jing yunduan was worried: "what should I do then?" Jing Chengrui took a cold look at her daughter: "in addition to making trouble, I don''t know what else to do?" Jing yunduan is not willing to go to Shen Yunjie''s side: "Jie, let''s go. I''ll go to Qin Aotian and ask him why he doesn''t give the babies back to us?" Take Shen Yunjie and Jing yunduan to leave first. Jing Chengrui tells her to go back. She doesn''t want to go back either. She goes to find Qin Aotian. Jing Chengrui is worried about an accident and asks Jing Yunzhe to have a look. Shen Yunjie, when they arrived, Ruan Jingyun''s people had surrounded Sifangtai prison, and this matter attracted the attention of the above. Sifangtai prison also received a phone call, but someone pressed it down and pretended to know nothing. "What are you doing?" Jing Yunzhe got out of the car and went to ask Ruan Jingyun, who was standing outside. Ruan Jingyun was looking forward with a telescope in his hand. Hearing Jing Yunzhe talk to him, Ruan Jingyun looks at Jing Yunzhe: "Ran''er is in it, my daughter is in it, Qin Aotian wants to drop my daughter." Jing Yunzhe suddenly said, "your daughter?" Ruan Jingyun''s face was pale, and his whole body was almost frozen and stiff. He turned away and continued to look up. He didn''t believe it. Qin Aotian didn''t come out. Now he cut off the water and food he went in. He just looked at how long it could last. Jing Yunzhe completely confused about the situation, Lian Jue said: "Qin Aotian is inside, really want to throw a girl down from above." "Is that really you and Enron''s child?" Until now, Jing Yunzhe doesn''t believe that Ruan Jingyun really has a daughter. Jing Yunzhe asked Ruan Jingyun and himself. He didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly he was very happy. At least there was hope. "Li Feng, Li Jun." This time, Jing Yunzhe brought two brothers of the Li family. "Young master." "in my life, put pressure on them. We has the final say in the capital city. We have to take it off in Sifangtai prison." "It''s going to make the top deal with us." Li Feng is not only a thug, but also reminds Jing Yunzhe what to do and what not to do. To put it bluntly, in such a place, black and white are to live in peace. It''s not that you don''t move when you have the ability. It''s because you are obedient and don''t make trouble. If you don''t show your face, you won''t be allowed too long. This is also the reason why the Ruan family is not willing to set foot in the official road. It''s very common to eat black for nothing. It''s because the tiger is not big enough. Once it''s big enough, it will kill and skin it. "I''m still in trouble." Li Jun turns to work. Jing Yunzhe turns to one side and calls Lu Wanrou directly. Lu Wanrou answers the phone and comes down from upstairs. When she sees Jing Chengrui walking over and saying a few words, Jing Chengrui looks up and says, "are you sure?" "That''s what Yun zhe told me. He never lied to me." "It seems that Ruan Hanyu''s fortune is not small. Since you think it is imperative, come on. Your mother and I are going out for a period of time. You will take care of the capital and the cloud. As for Tianci and Tianhe, please inform us when we come back and we will pick them up." Jing Chengrui got up and stood up, turned and looked down at Tang wanwan. "Regor, are you leaving?" Tang Wan doesn''t understand why Jing Chengrui wants to leave at this time. She just understood a little. Jing Chengrui''s eyes are flat: "I can''t intervene in this matter. If I want to help, it''s also Yun Zhe''s help. If I leave a way back, I can come back to help them." Tang Wan came down from upstairs and seemed to understand her husband''s meaning. But "But Tianci and Tianhe haven''t come back yet. Wanrou is pregnant now. How can we do without care at home?" "It''s our fight. It''s not our fight." Tang wanwan thought: "well, I''ll go with Ruige. Wanrou, you''re pregnant. Be careful. Although the capital is now calm and nothing will happen again, my mother is still worried that some people will run out and do bad things, so you should be careful, you know? " "I know. My parents can go. I''ll send you." "No, you go to Sifangtai prison and ask to see Enron to see if you can. If you don''t, you should know what''s going on."Jing Chengrui reminds Lu Wanrou that she understands it. This means that if she can meet her, it means that it''s just a trial. Enron is doing something behind her back. If she can''t, it''s Qin Aotian who is in charge of it. Then their Jing family can only do their best to recapture their children. After all, the Jing family also has two children in it. "The daughter-in-law understands." "Well." Jing Chengrui looks upstairs and asks someone to clean up. Tang wanwan explains that he will follow Jing Chengrui to leave this time. After leaving home, Lu Wanrou went to the bottom of Sifangtai prison and got out of the car, wearing a thick fur coat. The white one looked like a white fox. When Jing Yunzhe saw his car, he knew it might be Lu Wanrou. When he saw that it was really Lu Wanrou, he walked over. "What are you doing here?" "You are all here. Can I not come?" Lu Wanrou tidied up her fur, raised her hand and gave Jing Yunzhe the cotton padded clothes. Then she looked at the Sifangtai prison. It was the first time that Lu Wanrou came to this place. She did not expect to be more dignified than the government. Standing under the Sifangtai prison, Lu Wanrou said strangely: "I didn''t expect that there was such a place outside the capital. It''s really unexpected." Jing Yunzhe also took it and pinched Lu Wanrou''s chin: "are you still in the mood to say this at this time?" "I''m not in the mood. Even if it''s a matter of life and death, I can''t lose my style." Lu Wanrou said that from the opposite side, most of the people were dressed in black. Only Lu Wanrou came in step by step from the outside, dressed in snow-white. Everyone looked at her. Jing Yunzhe held Lu Wanrou''s hand and pulled people to her side. Then Lu Wanrou took a look at Jing Yunzhe, and then looked ahead. They walked together Go to the front of the car. After stopping, Lu Wanrou looked at Ruan Jingyun and said, "I said something." Jing yunduan fell asleep, and Shen Yunjie didn''t get out of the car. People came, but he didn''t plan to do anything when he couldn''t help it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 986 When Jing yunduan turns over, he sees Lu Wanrou coming and pushes the door to get out of the car. Shen Yunjie immediately gets out of the car and takes a coat for Jing yunduan to put on. Jing yunduan wraps up her clothes while wearing them. Her clothes are fur, white, similar to Lu Wanrou''s. But her clothes are short and look more playful than Lu Wanrou. Although she is older than Lu Wanrou, Lu Wanrou appears in the crowd like Enron, giving people a mature and introverted temperament. Ruan Jingyun looked at Lu Wanrou and said, "I''d like to hear it in detail." Ruan Jingyun has already seen through what kind of person Lu Wanrou is. She can make old lady Yang angry to death. With these, people can''t underestimate her. "I''ll try. If Enron meets me, you''ll go back to the capital immediately. Enron will go back sooner or later, and you can bear it again." "And if not?" Ruan Jingyun understood Lu Wanrou''s meaning, so he asked. "Then we have to think of another way." Ruan Jingyun gets out of the way, and Lu Wanrou steps toward Sifangtai prison. Jing Yunzhe is always worried, and follows Lu Wanrou. At the door of the square platform, Lu Wanrou raised her hand and knocked on the door. It took a long time for someone inside to open the small window. Lu Wanrou said outside, "I''m Lu Wanrou, the young lady of the Jing family. I''m Enron''s sister. I want to see her. I have something to say. Please let me know." "Wait." The people inside didn''t care either. They turned and went. They didn''t come back very long and told Lu Wanrou, "she doesn''t see you. Let''s go." Then he closed the small window. Lu Wanrou turns around slowly, looks at Ruan Jingyun standing in the distance with a telescope in her hand, and walks back. "Now I won''t stop you. Before I came here, my father-in-law told me that the Jing family and the Ruan family lived and died together." Ruan Jingyun looked at Jing Yunzhe, who said with a smile, "you and I are brothers. We can''t break our arms and legs." "I remember." Ruan Jingyun says and looks into Sifangtai prison. Jingyun blinks twice and pulls Shen Yunjie. They go back again. She doesn''t like Ruan Jingyun. If this person wants to kill Shen Yunjie, she''s not a fool. Won''t she have revenge? "Wanrou, go back first." Jing Yunzhe holds Lu Wanrou and goes back to the car first. It''s hot in the car, but it''s not as good as home. Besides, there''s no convenient place in this place. It can''t be in front of so many people. After getting on the bus, Jing Yunzhe sends Lu Wanrou back. When he returns to Jing''s home, Jing Yunzhe leaves Li Jun and Li Feng at home, so that he can go out at ease. But Lu Wanrou first let Jing Yunzhe go to Ruan''s house to tell him, otherwise what happened would be trouble. Jing Yunzhe went to Ruan''s house overnight, met Ruan Hanyu and explained what happened. Ruan Hanyu sat on the sofa. He was in a trance. Sure enough, something happened. Mu Qingzhu was a little worried. He held his hands tightly and looked at Jing Yunzhe standing opposite him: "are you kidding me if you really want to throw the child down?" "I don''t know. When I went, the child had been taken away. Wanrou tried to see Enron, but they didn''t want to see her." Mu Qingzhu''s palms sweat a lot. She knows Enron''s temper very well. If Enron really did something behind her back, she would never miss Lu Wanrou. "Yunzhe, what does Xiaobao say?" Mu Qingzhu is worried. "Brother Yun didn''t say much. The child must come back. Now, Qin Aotian doesn''t plan to return the child to us, so we won''t agree." "Are you sure of our three families?" "I don''t know. Sifangtai prison is built on iron walls, and I''ve heard from yunduan that the person who took Tianci and Tianhe was a military plane, which shows that Sifangtai prison is not so simple. There are not all criminals there, and there are others." "I see. Go back first." Mu Qingzhu was very nervous and couldn''t calm down. Jing yunduan takes a look at Ruan Hanyu and turns to the outside of Ruan''s house. I don''t know how long after that, Ruan Hanyu slowly looked at Mu Qingzhu beside him: "did you know that?" Mu Qingzhu looked at Ruan Hanyu slowly: "do you know why all this is?" Ruan Hanyu didn''t answer. Mu Qingzhu said, "because our Ruan family can''t accommodate Enron and Enron''s children, but Xiaobao will have children. Enron is afraid and would rather put them in that place than bring them back to us. The central family is hateful, but we are even more hateful. We did not give Enron any sense of security, we let Enron feel afraid, if not, how can Enron take the risk and choose such a road "Do you blame me for not taking care of it?" "Am I not qualified?" Ruan Hanyu turned around and said, "she''s my mother. Do you want me to be a son and hate my mother? She has rarely been here during this period of time, and she has indeed changed.Give her a little more time. " "I don''t believe that she has changed. I won''t accommodate you this time. I won''t harm others, but I don''t want others to harm me. If she really gets better, nothing happened in the past. But if she wants to make a comeback, I can only fight back. " Mu Qingzhu stood up and stood in front of Ruan Hanyu:" Hanyu, I know you are in a dilemma. One side is your son, the other is your mother, but I don''t want to live peacefully because of this. " "Su Su?" Ruan Hanyu sat up and looked at Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu mentioned Su Su and said gently, "she''s a girl. She''s very cute. I don''t think she''s like Xiaobao. She''s more like Enron. But she always thinks that there are some places like Xiaobao. She''s three years old." Ruan Hanyu looked at Mu Qingzhu: "you woman, why don''t you tell me?" "How can you talk to me? Do you think I will not tell you? Isn''t there a home you can''t go back to? Tell me what you can do. Are you happy to announce it? My mother-in-law will dislike it. What should I do if I do something? " Mu Qingzhu cried with anger, and Ruan Hanyu was silent. "Well, don''t cry. It''s OK. I''ll go and have a look later." "You think you are God, you go to useful, that is a prison, is a place of the country, not you say you can go, have this heart is better at home to pray." Mu Qingzhu then went back to his room crying. Ruan Hanyu turned to see that he had already gone back. After entering the door, Ruan Hanyu got up and knocked. "Why are you crying? Is it useful to cry? " Ruan Hanyu could not see Mu Qingzhu crying. He stood at the door and knocked all the time. Mu Qingzhu sat inside and watched her little son. She was sad and cried all the time. For so many years, she had never been so sad. The youngest son is like this, the granddaughter has a home and can''t go back. Is this man the Ruan Hanyu he used to be? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 987 Mu Qingzhu held his son''s hand: "amazing, mom is tired, do you want to get up to make mom happy, so long not tired?" Ruan Hanyu heard clearly outside the door. Mu Qingzhu cried and said, but he didn''t open the door. Turning to find the key, Ruan Hanyu wanted to open the door. Before he could open it, Mu Qingzhu was standing at the door and stopped crying. He stood inside and told Ruan Hanyu, "you come in, I''ll go out." Ruan Hanyu holds the key. The door hasn''t been opened yet. He takes it back. A few minutes later, Mu Qingzhu goes back to his little son. Hearing the footsteps go back, Ruan Hanyu goes back to the sofa and sits down. When I recall those days when I was young, my memory was linked up again. Maybe when I was old, I began to do nothing. Ruan Hanyu didn''t even close his eyes that night. In the morning, he fell asleep unconsciously. When he dreamed that he had just given birth to his little son, he was very happy. After waking up, Ruan Hanyu saw Mu Qingzhu sitting in front of him and cooking a bowl of porridge for him. "I''ve been taking care of my son all this time. My son belongs to both of us, mine and yours, so it''s your turn to take care of him. I''ll ask someone to take me to the Sifangtai to have a look. I want to see Su Su." Mu Qingzhu got up and put on his clothes. "Come back?" Ruan Hanyu said coldly. Mu Qingzhu stopped and looked back at Ruan Hanyu''s cold face. "What are you doing?" Mu Qingzhu couldn''t help asking. "If you don''t do anything, you can''t go. It''s too cold outside. You are not in good health. Besides, there are so many people who have gone to this event. Do you care about you?" Ruan Hanyu stood up and refused to let muqingzhu go. "Why are you such a person?" "It doesn''t matter who I am because you can''t get out. I''ve already called to see if it can be settled peacefully. If not, I can''t help it." Ruan Hanyu is also dredging up this matter, but they dare not take charge of Qin Aotian''s affairs, which shows that they are afraid of Qin Aotian, so this matter is likely to go according to Qin Aotian''s idea. After standing for a while, Mu Qingzhu turned around and still wanted to go. Ruan Hanyu said, "Qingzhu, believe me again. It''s not about children, you and me, but Xiaobao. I''m not sure about the relationship between Qin Aotian and Enron, but they will never hurt Xiaobao. You can rest assured that they will all come back safely. " Mu Qingzhu turned and looked at Ruan Hanyu: "how do you know?" "I said know is know, don''t lie to you." Mu Qingzhu looks at Ruan Hanyu and calms down. She has known him for so many years, but who is the child? Mu Qingzhu asked sadly, "do you promise?" "Guaranteed." Mu Qingzhu then went back to sit down and sat on the sofa in a daze. Ruan Hanyu also sat down and began to eat porridge. While eating, he asked, "how do you see Su Su? Why don''t I know?" "Enron''s cell phone has pictures of Su Su, which I saw." At this time, muqingzhu had nothing to hide, so he told the truth. Ruan Hanyu looked at his wife and said, "don''t you?" In fact, he also wanted to see it. Muqingzhu looked at him angrily: "it''s all you people who don''t trust Enron, so I don''t want to show you. I also want to send a picture, but every time Enron''s mobile phone sends a picture, I need a password. I don''t have a password, I can''t send it. I''ve tried many methods, but it''s useless." Mu Qingzhu thought that he had done everything he could, but he still couldn''t send out the photos. He was not very comfortable. Ruan Hanyu said, "I haven''t seen you so stupid. You won''t take out your mobile phone and take photos quietly?" Mu Qingzhu looked at her husband Ruan Hanyu: "why didn''t I think of it?" "What can you think of?" Ruan Hanyu was so depressed that he could not eat a mouthful of porridge. He got up and walked around on the ground. Mu Qingzhu looked at him and asked, "what are you doing? I feel dizzy." "Tell me what you look like, or you can draw." Ruan Hanyu, like a child, turned around and took the sketch paper and pen to Mu Qingzhu. He sat down and waited. "I''m afraid I can''t draw well." "You are a designer. If you can''t draw well, you can draw quickly." Ruan Hanyu can''t wait to know what his granddaughter looks like. Mu Qingzhu frowns. In fact, he doesn''t want to draw. He is afraid that the painting is not good. In Mu Qingzhu''s eyes, his granddaughter is the most beautiful. But forced and expecting, he started to draw. ¡­¡­ Enron stands in the yard, watching Qin Aotian. He is playing with his daughter, Shen Tianci and Shen Tianhe. Both children seem to like their daughter very much. Enron didn''t say whether he liked the two children, but it seemed that the two children were unhappy because of their daughter. Yesterday, they said that they would grow up and be with Su Su. Su Su was too young to tell her about it. Enron didn''t think it was a good phenomenon."Uncle, why hasn''t dad come in yet?" "Susu, do you want to leave your uncle and go with your father?" Qin Aotian bent down to pick up the little girl and gave her a kiss. She let the little girl lie behind him and play with him. She patted Su Su with her hand as she walked. Su Su lay there: "I don''t know, I can''t see my father''s face." Enron stood aside: "haven''t you ever seen a picture?" "Why is it the same? I still like real people. " "You child, what are you crying about? You don''t really want to throw you down?" Enron was very upset. Thinking of the situation at that time, Ruan Jingyun didn''t know what he was scared like. The child went up and cried. Even she took it seriously, let alone Ruan Jingyun. Enron is really hard to imagine the situation at that time, but the child was OK after he came down, and the tears were collected faster than before. Enron was really angry at that time, but the little girl hugged her and said something wrong, sorry, Enron''s heart softened. "My uncle told me to cry." Su Su said, still some innocent, Enron white her one eye: "said like the world only you the most innocent." "Oh." Su Su lay there and said, Enron is speechless. Who does this child look like? She was not like that when she was a child. She was really impressed by the strength of playing pig and eating tiger. "Big brother." Enron saw that Qin Aotian was going to pass, and he didn''t have time to say so much to his daughter. He called Qin Aotian, and Qin Aotian turned and looked at Enron: "say it." "You can''t lock us up all your life like this. Ruan Jingyun is not an ordinary person. Do you think he will give up? If you want Su Su to stay with you at first, you shouldn''t let him know Su Su''s existence. Now that you let him know, he won''t do that. Su Su Su is his and he will try his best to get Su Su Su back. There''s nothing here for you to eat. " "He can''t stop me. I just let him know that the existence of children is robbing children from him. It''s very comfortable to watch him defeat me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 988 "Uncle, you want my father?" Su Su got up from Qin Aotian''s back, blinked his big eyes and looked at Qin Aotian. Qin Aotian looked back at Su Su and asked, "if this is true, what will Su Su Su do?" "Then I''ll be angry. There''s only one father." "And uncle?" "I don''t want to lose my uncle, either." Su Su says behind Qin Aotian''s back that Enron shakes his head. The child has too many tricks. Sometimes Enron feels that the child is deceiving her. And Enron felt more and more like Ruan Jingshi. Su Su is a girl. If she is really Ruan Jingshi, Enron really doesn''t know what to do. How can the child be like this? But it''s important to get down to business now. "I''ll tell him to be soft with you, OK?" Enron said, Qin Aotian calmly smile, handsome face does not care: "I want his frustration, you tell him, no doubt give him a step down the opportunity, this I can''t do, will eat dumplings, wash your hands over." Qin Aotian turned around and left with Su Su on her back. She stood in the yard for a while. On such a cold day, she heard that Ruan Jingyun was standing outside and didn''t leave, so she stood Enron turned to the watchtower and stood there looking down. There were a lot of people, Shen Yunjie and Jing Yunzhe. When Enron looked down, Lian Jue immediately reminded Ruan Jingyun that he was on top. Ruan Jingyun took out his telescope and looked in the direction of Enron. Enron was still in his original clothes and his eyes were soft and calm. Seeing that Ruan Jingyun looked at her, he breathed a sigh of relief. Ruan Jingyun frowns, calls Enron, points to Enron and asks her to answer the phone. Enron then takes out her cell phone and turns it on to answer Ruan Jingyun''s call. "Come down and bring back my daughter." Ruan Jingyun couldn''t hide his anger. Enron said, "why do you have to do this? I know it''s impossible. If Qin Aotian really wants to release the child, how can he detain us here?" "If he doesn''t let me go, I''ll never stop." Ruan Jingyun turns around and walks towards his car. He points to the person on the car and signals to get off the car. The person immediately gets off the car. Enron feels wrong and asks Ruan Jingyun, "what are you doing?" "He thought I was afraid of him, so I let him see if Ruan Jingyun was really afraid of him." Ruan Jingyun had already walked to the car when he was talking. He held the phone in his hand and said something to the people around the car. The people around him immediately got on the car, got on the car, backed back, and quickly let out a passage. Ruan Jingyun stooped to sit in the car, one hand to make a phone call, the other hand to control the car, there is no pressure. Enron immediately called him to the phone: "Ruan Jingyun, are you crazy? What are you doing? " "He thought that if he didn''t let me in, I wouldn''t. He can''t be my master. I''ll go in now. If he really has the ability, shoot me." Ruan Jingyun coaxes the accelerator, but the distance is not enough. Shen Yunjie is woken up. When he opens his eyes, he sees Ruan Jingyun''s millions of cars crash into the prison gate. "Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingyun..." Enron was so scared that he turned and ran down. Several people immediately stopped Enron. Jing Yunzhe stood outside and asked people to go to see Ruan Jingyun immediately. As a result, he ran to Ruan Jingyun, who was in a coma, had a cut in his head and was bleeding all over his face. "Brother Yun Brother Yun... " Jing Yunzhe calls several times continuously, but Ruan Jingyun doesn''t respond. He opens the car door. Shen Yunjie gets out of the car and walks towards Ruan Jingyun. Jing Yunzhe pulls the man out, holds him down and checks. "Ambulance." Shen Yunjie takes a look and shouts immediately. Jing Yunzhe gets up and drags Ruan Jingyun to ask someone to lift him up, put him in another car and send him directly to the hospital. Originally, the outside of Sifangtai was full of people. As a result, Ruan Jingyun''s move left all the people, leaving Ruan Jingyun''s car parked at the gate of Sifangtai prison. Qin Aotian received a report to the door to see the scene, the car hit almost disabled, in this case, if people are still alive, it is difficult to imagine how much life Ruan Jingyun. Enron has been silly on the spot, standing beside Qin Aotian, can''t help crying. When Su Su saw Enron crying, she couldn''t help crying. Especially when she heard that her father was injured, she suddenly burst into tears. Enron held Su Su up and planned to leave. Qin Aotian asked someone to stay. "What are you doing?" Enron anxiously shouts to Qin Aotian. Qin Aotian comes to Enron and hugs Su Su: "I''ll go with you." Enron Leng for a while, but still followed Qin Aotian to the hospital. Ruan Jingyun''s accident has caused turmoil in the whole capital. Some people say that Ruan Jingyun''s accident was caused by drunk driving, while others say that he was calculated and said a lot. Jing Yunzhe and Shen Yunjie are outside the rescue room. Jing yunduan sits on one side and doesn''t respond at all. She is not as anxious as Lu Wanrou. When Lu Wanrou came, she immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Well, how did he have an accident?"Jing yunduan pretends not to hear it and leans aside. She thinks that all the people in the world are dead, and Ruan Jingyun will never die. Who is Ruan Jingyun? It''s very difficult for her to say that there is only one person who Jing yunduan has always thought will not die, and that is Ruan Jingyun. Jing yunduan doesn''t speak, and Lu Wanrou has to go to Jing Yunzhe. Jing Yunzhe tells the story over again, but Lu Wanrou is not so worried. After sitting for a while, when the operation was over, the doctor pushed the man out and told Shen Yunjie that several of them were still in danger and had to be sent to the intensive care unit. When the people were sent in, Enron also rushed over. When Enron saw the people, he saw them through the glass window. Ruan Jingyun was lying in it, his head was bandaged, and he was wearing an oxygen mask. Enron just looked at them and felt very sad. Enron picked up her daughter, pointed to the lying Ruan Jingyun and said, "that''s dad." Su Su sniffed: "my father is so pitiful. My mother and I are angry." Enron was also very sad, but she didn''t want to see the consequence. Enron looked at Qin Aotian standing with his negative hand: "is this the result you want?" Qin Aotian stood for a while and looked at Enron: "what would you do if it was you?" Enron suddenly silent, looking at Qin Aotian''s eyes shook his head: "you don''t think that way." "You know I don''t think that way, and you ask me?" Qin Aotian turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "there is only one purpose to do this. I want to send your mother and daughter back. Ruan Jingyun''s boldness surprised me, but I don''t like him. I don''t need calculation to love someone. He still can''t understand this truth. Enron I don''t trust to give you to him. Ruan Jingyun''s city is too deep for you to control him. " Quietly watching inside: "but sometimes I don''t want to control him, he''s OK, I''m very happy." "That also requires him to be wholehearted to you. He still doesn''t understand that love is not possession but possession, and loving a person is a matter of killing eight thousand enemies and losing ten thousand." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 989 "I know you''re doing it for me, but I''d rather he killed 10000 enemies and lost 8000 than lose both." Enron looked at the people inside and felt nothing. In fact, everyone understood the truth, but he didn''t understand it at all. Every time he just wanted to get it, he didn''t understand the meaning of giving. Even Qin Aotian understood the truth, but he didn''t understand at all. Enron wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak. He never came back and coaxed her back. In his eyes, she was his person and could not be changed at any time. That''s why he heard that she was Qin Aotian''s wife. Although he was angry and sad, he didn''t want to give her a choice. Even regardless of worldly vision, forced her to confine in the side, so that she can not go anywhere. Enron knows that this is like a person''s performance, but he does not know that his like is like a chain of shackles, tightly imprison her, so that she can not go anywhere, where also can not. "If he can understand this, I''ll let your mother and daughter go." Qin Aotian went to one side and sat down. Su Su was busy getting down from Enron and ran to Qin Aotian. Qin Aotian raised his hand and wiped Su Su''s tears: "it''s nothing for girls to cry, but we can''t cry everywhere for no reason. Do you remember what my uncle said?" "Remember, girls should be strong and not be looked down upon." Su Su sniffed. "Your dad''s fine. He''ll be fine." "How does uncle know?" "Did Uncle deceive you?" Qin Aotian asked, Su Su shook his head, Qin Aotian took Su Su in his arms and patted: "so Dad will be fine." "Oh." It''s said that my father will be fine, and Su Su''s mood will be better. I lean on Qin Aotian''s arms and watch. Qin Aotian touches the head of the little girl, and the tough guy also has chivalrous tenderness, which is very rare. Enron stands by and looks at all this. Enron knows what Qin Aotian means. He wants to say that Ruan Jingyun is OK. The reason why he hasn''t got up is that he has been hurt a little, and that he may be pretending to be seriously injured. "Su Su My uncle wants to know, if my father wakes up and asks you to stay, and now my uncle wants you to stay with him for more time, will you Su Su blinked twice: "of course I will." Qin Aotian smiles: "well, you''ll go to see your father later, and we''ll go back if you make sure he''s OK. My uncle is very busy at this time. You should help me watch Shen Da and Shen er." Su Su blinked. Thinking of Shen Tianci and Shen Tianhe, she immediately nodded and agreed. "Then go." Qin Aotian wipes Su Su''s tears. Su Su goes down to have a look and walks towards the door of the ward. Someone opens the door. Su Su goes in and stands outside. She is a little nervous. She doesn''t know what will happen next. If what Qin Aotian said is true, Ruan Jingyun will surely wake up later, then he is deliberately cheating them. Enron''s eyes became more complicated. Su Su went in and looked around. The nurse saw that the little girl was a little frightened. The little girl immediately said, "sister, I''m the daughter of this man. I''m here to see him. Don''t worry. I won''t disturb you. My mother is looking at me outside. I''ll go out with a few words." Nurses all look at Enron. They know Enron. Enron nodded, and the nurses came out one after another. The little girl went to Ruan Jingyun''s side and lay down on the bed. She saw that there were instruments all around her. She didn''t dare to move. She stood beside Ruan Jingyun''s ear and said, "I''m Su Su, Dad. I''ve come to see you." Ruan Jingyun''s hand moved slowly. He opened his eyes and looked at the little girl beside him. He raised his hand and took away the oxygen mask. He got up from the bed. Taking off everything from him, Ruan Jingyun sat up and looked at the little girl who was staring at him with big eyes in front of him. He bent down and hugged her in his arms, kissing her forehead and hugging her tightly. Su Su looked at the man in front of him and held Ruan Jingyun: "Dad, are you ok?" "Nothing It''s ok... " Ruan Jingyun looks out of the window with deep eyes. Enron''s face is white. He can''t help looking back at Qin Aotian sitting on the chair. Qin Aotian says, "do you still believe him now? He is a man who will do anything to achieve his goal. " Enron pursed the corners of his mouth: "there is no way, who let me now have no way out, fall in love with him such a person, is equal to lose myself." "It doesn''t matter if you lose. The problem is how the person who wins treats your opponent. Is it a noble attitude or contempt?" "One slap can''t make a sound, where does love come from? Who is right and who is wrong?" "So you think that''s it?" "What else?" Enron turned around and understood that Ruan Jingyun was good at scheming and had been a schemer since he was a child, but he didn''t harm others. He just wanted to fight for what he wanted in his way. Ruan Jingyun holds his daughter for a while, but there is no estrangement between father and daughter. This is Ruan Jingyun''s most amazing place, and Enron is also surprised. Su Su Su likes Ruan Jingyun so much.Father and daughter come out of the ward. Ruan Jingyun doesn''t know that Qin Aotian is coming. When he comes out, he goes directly to Enron, holds his daughter in his arms and kisses Enron. Enron immediately dodges. "You have a little respect." Enron took a step back with a stiff face. Ruan Jingyun''s face sank slightly: "how can I respect you?" "Shall I teach you?" Qin Aotian got up from one side and stood up. His eyes were warm and angry. Ruan Jingyun turned to look at Qin Aotian with his daughter in his arms. His eyes were cold immediately. There was no temperature: "Qin Aotian." "Su Su, come down. Your father just got better. He''s too tired." Qin Aotian always listens to her words, and immediately wriggles her little body to go down. Ruan Jingyun coaxes her: "Dad is OK. It''s OK. If you want to go down, dad will be uncomfortable." "Dad, I''m going to the bathroom." Su Su immediately finds an excuse. Ruan Jingyun is stunned and gives her daughter to Enron. Enron doesn''t know this kind of infighting, but Enron doesn''t like it very much. Su Su took her to the bathroom with her. The child pretended to go in or for convenience, and then came out. Enron wanted to say something to her daughter, but she couldn''t say anything, so she had to get up and stand up, no matter who it was or who it was. ¡­¡­ Ruan Jingyun had nothing wrong at all. When the car accident happened, he broke his head by himself, and he was not in a coma at that time. It was he and several doctors who ordered him to go to the intensive care unit. Enron left, Ruan Jingyun raised his eyes and looked at Qin Aotian. "Thank you for giving me back my daughter." "You misunderstood me. I never give Su Su back to anyone. Su Su, I will stay here. This time I''m here to take her to see you. It''s impossible for me to recognize you." "It''s not something you can decide." Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were cold, and Lian Jue and Li Feng came out. Qin Aotian didn''t care: "do you think this can stop me?" "You can try." "Uncle What are they going to do? " Su Su came back to see, immediately ran past, holding Qin Aotian''s leg, Qin Aotian bent down to hold Su Su, and laughed: "it''s OK, dad wants to invite uncle to dinner." Su Su made an expression and turned to look at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s face softened, but his inner complexity and anger were invisible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 990 In the underground dining room of the hospital, because of the arrival of Ruan Jingyun, the dining room vacated a room for him. Ruan Jingyun sat in the master''s position and sat beside him. On the opposite side was Qin Aotian holding her daughter. Jing yunduan and others were also present. They all looked at Ruan Jingyun and Qin Aotian. The atmosphere was strange. But Jing yunduan is very happy today. He has been watching other people''s children. "Susu, how about Auntie playing with you?" Jing yunduan sits beside Su Su, who plays with airplanes and tanks. He also says that when he grows up, he should serve his motherland, because his uncle is a person of his motherland. Little girl can understand. Jing yunduan said with a smile: "have ambition." "Auntie is so beautiful." Su Su was laughing and playing with tanks. "Susu, how about Auntie playing with you?" Jing yunduan tries his best to please. He really likes it. Why is the child so beautiful? "No, I want to play by myself. My aunt can''t play." "Auntie will." The opposite Ruan Jingyun is very angry. He has only one daughter, but is she going to serve the motherland now? There are too many people in our country, so we don''t need his daughter to serve our country. But the child has been checked by Qin Aotian, not the one he can pull back now. His eyes were cold. Qin Aotian took a sip of tea. The little girl opens her mouth and sends her to Qin Aotian. Qin Aotian takes a glass of juice and gives her a drink. After drinking the juice, the little girl turns and goes down from the chair, holding the tank in one hand and the plane in the other. Jing yunduan originally planned to play with the little girl. Qin Aotian says, "no need." Jing yunduan is stunned for a moment, then Qin Aotian turns around and sits on the chair and looks at Su Su. Su Su ran around on the ground, but didn''t tumble. After playing for a while, she called out: "Uncle You see Qin Aotian stood up and walked towards Su Su. There was an ant on the ground. Qin Aotian sat on another chair: "Su Su Su doesn''t know?" "Ants." "Are you afraid?" Su Su shook his head: "not afraid." Squatting down, Su Su pinched the ant and looked at it carefully: "the ant has six legs and antennae..." Su Su is interested in ants. Qin Aotian listens to Su Su and never talks. When the child finishes speaking, he doesn''t move and sits on the chair. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "what''s the matter?" "When Su Su was born, I was in a coma for half a year. At that time, Qin Aotian took care of Su Su. Su Su had been dependent on him since childhood. Believe it or not, Su Su Su listens to him now." "She''s my daughter." "I didn''t say no." ¡­¡­ The atmosphere on the dinner table suddenly embarrassed, Jing yunduan wondered: "why don''t my sons come back?" Enron looked at Jing yunduan: "there is one thing I have to tell you, Qin Aotian wants to leave them by his side." "Ah?" Jing yunduan turned around and looked at Qin Aotian. Such a handsome and visible man and the children growing up beside him must be good. "What do you think, Jay?" Shen Yunjie looked at Jing yunduan and said, "I''ll think about it again." Quiet down on the table, food ready, Su Su came back, first went to wash his hands, followed Qin Aotian back. Sit down and start eating, holding chopsticks, do what you want to eat by yourself, which is totally different from other people''s children. They like to do everything by themselves. When he''s full, he wipes his mouth and goes on playing. Qin Aotian''s speed is basically the same as Su Su''s. He doesn''t talk and eats. After Su Su Su''s meal, Qin Aotian says excuse me and go to other places. At this time, Ruan Jingyun didn''t eat anything. It was his daughter, but he sat by Qin Aotian''s side, feeling like his father and daughter. What was he? Enron ate slowly. After getting up, he seemed to have nothing. He went to Su Su and sat down: "I''m looking at her. Go ahead." "No, I''ll see. I''ll be back in a minute." Hearing that Qin Aotian was going back, Su Su stood up and walked up to him: "uncle, am I going back too?" Ruan Jingyun''s face sank and he bit his teeth. Qin Aotian smiles: "your father and daughter have just met again. Please stay here today." "And the uncle, too?" Su Su pulls Qin Aotian, Qin Aotian says: "uncle wants to go back, there is something else." "Uncle..." "Susu, since my uncle is going back, why don''t you stay?" "Uncle''s going back, and I''m going back." Su Su turned and looked at Enron. Enron was silent. It is not easy for a child to change her attention. If she is forced to change her attention, she will become rebellious. "Stay, just go back and see my parents." Ruan Jingyun stood up and went to Su Su: "Su Su, dad has something to ask you. Can we talk about it alone?"Su Su takes a look at Qin Aotian and nods. Although Ruan Jingyun is not happy, he bends down to pick up his daughter and turns to his ward. After entering the door, Ruan Jingyun talks to Su Su and asks her what she usually does. Su Su lies on the bed and answers as she asks. There is nothing to talk about between father and daughter, but time goes by quickly. Before Ruan Jingyun and Su Su Su have enough time together, Su Su Su is about to leave. "Susu, how about staying with dad? Dad is in poor health and needs to be taken care of. " "I''m going to see my uncle. He''s going back. I''ll see him and come back." Su Su insisted, but Ruan Jingyun couldn''t coax him. He had to stand up and send Su Su out in person. When giving Su Su to Qin Aotian, Ruan Jingyun is not in a good mood, but no matter how bad it is, Qin Aotian turns to leave in front of him with her daughter in her arms. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "why do these things happen to me? I almost thought it was not my daughter, but Qin Aotian''s daughter." The corner of Enron''s mouth moved: "Qin Aotian has great sustenance on Su Su. I don''t want you to be a villain and hurt their feelings. Although they are not father and daughter, their feelings are better than father and daughter." "Am I not good?" Unconvinced, Ruan Jingyun reaches out and pulls Enron. There is no one in the corridor at the moment. Enron is pressed on the wall by Ruan Jingyun. Enron doesn''t move or resist. Ruan Jingyun kisses Enron directly. Enron''s hand has been hanging, but Ruan Jingyun''s action is more and more unscrupulous, and in the corridor took off her clothes, she raised her hand to push Ruan Jingyun. "Oh Come on, you''re not an animal... " Ruan Jingyun picks up the person, pushes the door open and goes in safely. Ruan Jingyun closes the curtain, locks the door, takes off his clothes and says, "don''t make such a joke. Here Ah... " Enron was directly pulled to the bed, up by Ruan Jingyun pressure in the bottom, Enron want to speak, Ruan Jingyun bowed his head swallowed the breath of Enron. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 991 When Enron woke up, it was already late at night, just about to move, Ruan Jingyun behind him forced to embrace people: "what did you eat?" Enron was stunned for a moment. He turned to look at Ruan Jingyun blankly. In the dark, Ruan Jingyun seemed to be asleep, but he didn''t seem to be asleep. He seemed to be waiting for Enron to wake up. "What are you talking about?" Enron didn''t quite understand and wanted to move, but Ruan Jingyun''s hand caught her waist immediately. Enron moved and couldn''t get up. She just lay down. Ruan Jingyun moved and put his face on it. Enron took a cold breath: "Ruan Jingyun, I''m very tired." "Well, I feel it. What did I eat?" Enron asked, "what did you eat?" "If you don''t eat anything, you can have a baby, and I haven''t done anything wrong. Why didn''t you get pregnant after so long?" Ruan Jingyun opened his eyes, got up and half propped up to see Enron. Although it was in the dark, Enron had two windows facing the outside of their ward, which did not block the curtains. Ruan Jingyun''s irrefutable eyes stare at Enron, waiting for Enron''s answer. Enron hesitates: "I took the medicine." Up to now, Enron has nothing to hide, so she admitted when very calm. Ruan Jingyun''s face sank. He lowered his head and bit Enron''s shoulder. Enron screamed when he was bitten. Ruan Jingyun didn''t let go. Enron beat him hard. It took Ruan Jingyun a long time to let Enron go. That''s why he didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and went to call a doctor. Enron sat in the doctor''s treatment room, his eyes seemed to precipitate something, which was not without pain, but they were all bitten, and the pain could not be killed. The doctor carefully dealt with Enron, and Ruan Jingyun sat opposite him, looking at Enron''s shoulder. He did not regret the slightest expression, but the doctor was very worried, Enron''s left shoulder under the bullet wound, looks not good, but looks like it is serious. There''s a saying that the doctor doesn''t know whether to say it or not, but he still can''t help reminding: "general manager Ruan, we don''t recommend that husband and wife share a room in the daytime for general injuries caused by knife and gunshot. It''s easy to..." Ruan Jingyun sleeps his eyes and looks at the doctor. He looks at the doctor with a cold all over his body. He doesn''t dare to speak any more. Ruan Jingyun''s head was also injured. At this time, the doctor felt that he was too talkative. He didn''t care about his own life. Did he care about other people''s life? Enron''s wound had been wrapped up for three o''clock. She was sleepy to death, but the wound also hurt. "Give me some painkillers." "No Ruan Jingyun stood up, took anti-inflammatory drugs, called the doctor to get an injection of tetanus. Enron back four o''clock, Su Su stood at the door waiting for her, see Su Su Enron Leng for a while, busy went to her daughter squat down: "Su Su Su how come?" "I''m scared to wake up when I hear you call Su Su." Qin Aotian stands behind Su Su and says to Enron. Enron looks up at Qin Aotian. Qin Aotian takes a look at Ruan Jingyun: "I don''t know Ruan has this hobby. He likes to play like this." Ruan Jingyun''s face was gloomy: "how do you care about our husband and wife''s "I don''t care about your husband and wife. I just care about Su Su. We live opposite you. You''d better be careful." Qin Aotian said and looked at Enron: "better?" "It''s all right, let big brother worry." "Susu, come to my room with your mother tonight." Qin Aotian turns back. Enron holds Su Su and looks at the closed door. He takes a look at Ruan Jingyun who looks very bad: "I''m going to accompany Su Su tonight." "No, come here." Susu leaned on her mother''s arms and said, "my father is unreasonable. He is not good to my mother. He wants my mother to stay." Su Su said and turned to embrace Enron not to see Ruan Jingyun there. Ruan surprised cloud Leng for a while, Enron also looked at his daughter, at this time Enron said: "you''d better sleep by yourself, I don''t have the tendency of self abuse, this is not love, it''s abuse." Enron turns around and takes Su Su to Qin Aotian''s room. Su Su sees Ruan Jingyun burying his head in Enron''s arms and doesn''t go to see him. The door closed, and Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were impatient and complicated Back to Qin Aotian''s room, he took Su Su to bed. Qin Aotian stood at the window with his hands behind his back and sat down. Qin Aotian turned to look at Enron: "although it''s not good in prison, it''s better than here. If you want to live a quiet life, you''d better leave." Qin Aotian went to Enron and took Su Su away: "Su Su, my mother will sleep alone tonight, and my uncle will accompany you." "Well." Su Su looked at it and was really sleepy. She didn''t sleep long after she went to bed. Qin Aotian and others get up and get out of bed, go to Enron and stretch out their hands to take off the clothes on Enron''s shoulder. Although they are bound up, they are untied by Qin Aotian. He took special medicine from his body, wiped some white powder on Enron, and then bandaged Enron.Enron leaned aside: "am I weak?" "You are just ignorant, people leave love, there are many things to wait for, for a man who does not know how to cherish you, spend all his life, make himself scarred, this is no one''s desirable behavior. Such a person, I would not rest assured that I would give Su Su to him. The most important thing for a child to grow up is to be healthy. If you live with such a person, you will undoubtedly build a sad world for your child from an early age. " Enron laughs: "you don''t know Ruan Jingyun. He is just angry and has no place to vent his anger. The real Ruan Jingyun is also a gentle person." "I don''t know you. I''m scarred and I have to guard you." Qin Aotian puts on Enron''s clothes, gets up and looks at Su Su. He goes back and lies down until eight o''clock in the morning. Jing yunduan calls them to have dinner. Enron didn''t get up in the morning and didn''t move when he lay down. Jing yunduan stood at the door to see Enron and muttered, "Enron didn''t go to Brother Yun''s room?" Eat Enron did not eat, Su Su and Ruan Jingyun said: "today I don''t go to see grandparents, I want to go back." "Isn''t it agreed?" Ruan Jingyun gives Su Su something to eat. His eyes are soft, but his heart is still complicated. Su Su''s character is very independent, so he does not dare to make a decision easily. He has to discuss everything. Although he is only three years old, Ruan Jingyun can see that Su Su''s character is not controlled by him. "I''m going back. My mother is not feeling well today. I''m going to take her back. I''ll leave soon." Little girl does not explain, eat and drink enough, tell a, I this is not to discuss with you, I am to tell you, tell you! With that, the little girl came down from above and went to see Enron. Ruan Jingyun stands up and goes to find Enron. Enron had put on his clothes and cleaned up. Seeing Ruan Jingyun, Enron didn''t say anything, but seeing Enron''s packed things, Ruan Jingyun held his luggage and didn''t allow Enron to go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 992 But no matter Ruan Jingyun agreed or not, Enron decided to go. Ruan Jingyun blocked the door: "don''t go." "I can''t decide my daughter''s business now, and I still have something to do. I want to go back to meet my parents and send them back, but I will try my best to send those two children back." "I don''t want to hear that. I just want you to stay." Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s hand and doesn''t let Enron leave. Enron just shakes his head: "not this time. I can''t connive at you any more. The injury can get better, but I can''t stand your temper." Enron took a look around Su Su: "goodbye dad." "Goodbye, Dad." The little girl waved her hand, opened the door behind Ruan Jingyun, and pulled Enron away. Ruan Jingyun pulled behind, but Enron left without holding. Turning around, Qin Aotian picked up Su Su and accompanied her to leave safely. Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron and never says anything. She has a chance in front of love, but he can''t let it go. Enron came out of the hospital and saw Lu Wanrou. Lu Wanrou pinched Su Su''s face: "it''s beautiful." Su Su leans on Qin Aotian and looks at Jing yunduan: "is heaven''s gift your son?" "Yes, my family is blessed, isn''t it?" Su Su thought about it and didn''t speak. "Enron, can I see my son?" Enron looked back at Qin Aotian: "at the beginning, I just asked you to help. Now it''s OK. The child should return it to the cloud." "The baby will be back tonight." Before leaving, Qin Aotian took a look at Shen Yunjie: "I know your uncle. We used to be comrades in arms. He is my old monitor." "You are the soldier my uncle said?" Shen Yunjie''s mother is a military family, but later he was in trouble in Weicun and married his father. He met his uncle once, but only once. Shen Yunjie has eight or nine points like his uncle, so Qin Aotian recognized it at a glance. "It''s me." Qin Aotian holds Su Su in his arms and goes back to the military vehicle. Enron follows him. On the car, Enron saw Ruan Jingyun come out from the inside. Enron put down the window. Su Su looked at Ruan Jingyun, waved his hand, turned and left. Looking at the car leaving, Jing yunduan asked, "is Su Su Brother Yun''s daughter in the end? Why is she not as good as Brother Yun, but as good as Qin Aotian?" Shen Yunjie looks back at Ruan Jingyun and turns to take Jingyun to the car. All the people left, and Ruan Jingyun said, "follow and have a look." Lian Jue came out from the inside, got into the car and followed Enron''s car. Qin Aotian received the news that someone was following him. He took a look and told the people below to ignore him and follow them. At the gate of Sifangtai prison, the car drove directly in. Enron got off the car and looked at the car parked outside the prison. Lian Jue gets out of the car and stands outside watching Enron. Enron smiles and turns to follow Qin Aotian. Qin Aotian asked: "like you?" Enron didn''t answer. For a long time, Enron looked back and asked Qin Aotian: "can you get Lian Jue? Let him follow you. " Qin Aotian looked at Enron: "why?" "I always feel uncomfortable that Lian Jue follows Ruan Jingyun. If I come to you, I can get rid of Ruan Jingyun. If it''s not for tough means, Lian Jue can''t leave Ruan Jingyun." "Is it?" Qin Aotian didn''t agree at that time, but after going back, Qin Aotian looked at all the files about Lian Jue. At night, Lian Jue was smoking outside Sifangtai, and a man appeared on the watchtower, holding a sniper gun and aiming at Lian Jue. Lian Jue''s hands for a moment, slowly looked up at the top, for a long time, Lian Jue just threw away the cigarette in his hand, and a bullet directly shot into Lian Jue''s chest. Lian Jue stepped back, and he fainted on the spot and fell to the ground. The prison''s radium spotlights were all turned on, shining on Lian Jue one after another, and Lian Jue''s blood gushed out of his mouth, and people soon died. Ruan Jingyun was called at night. He was awakened from his sleep and was petrified on the spot. "Come on." Lian Cheng''s face is very bad. I didn''t expect to kill Lian Jue. Ruan Jingyun immediately got up and went back to Ruan''s home. Someone had been waiting for him. Liancheng was waiting for him in the house. When he saw him, Ruan Jingyun called Uncle Lian, and then went inside. Liancheng stood in front of the table and turned on the TV. Inside are some pictures transmitted by satellite. Lianjue is really out of gas. "Where''s the body?" "They left the body and said they were going to have an autopsy." Ruan Jingyun turned and walked out. Liancheng sat down slowly, his face pale and powerless, and there was no response. He was more upset about it than about lien Sheng. It wasn''t long before Ruan Jingyun arrived at the foot of Sifangtai prison and knocked at the door to get in.But it was Enron who came out. Enron stood at the door and said to Ruan Jingyun, "even Jue''s business has a turn for the better. It''s just taken away. But Qin Aotian wants everyone to think that Lian Jue is dead. Can you understand?" "He fired?" "Yes." ¡­¡­ Ruan Jingyun went back to the car and sat down. Enron stood outside for a while. Ruan Jingyun told her to get on the car and walked back safely. Back in the car, Ruan Jingyun asked Enron, "are you sure it''s ok?" Enron said: "I''ve seen it. It''s being rescued. The bullet at that time was not so powerful. It was equivalent to a kind of anesthesia. There was no explanation for how the blood came out, but it should be something that can break the blood." "You know a lot by his side?" Ruan Jingyun holds the steering wheel, his eyes are deeply reflected from the rearview mirror, and he looks at Enron: "Su Su, take it out and I''ll have a look." "Su Su went to bed so late." Enron sat at the back, and Ruan Jingyun sat at the front, so she had to look at the front when she spoke. Ruan Jingyun turned and looked at Enron: "when can we take Su Su back and have a family together?" "I thought you''d ask me what happened to my shoulder?" Enron said to push open the door to get off, Ruan Jingyun then also get off the car, Enron to go, he put Enron against the car, hands imprison Enron, don''t let Enron leave. Enron looked up at him: "sometimes I really think you are greedy for my body, you just don''t let me leave." "You know I love you." "But you love yourself more." "I love you." Ruan Jingyun bowed his head to kiss her: "if not, I''m not sure we are all entangled." Enron pushed aside Ruan Jingyun: "sometimes I really can''t understand you." "If you can''t understand it, I''m afraid you can understand it. Come back with me tonight, and we''ll see Su Su tomorrow." Ruan Jingyun pulls the door open and pushes Enron into the car. Enron is going to get out of the car. Ruan Jingyun gets on the car, starts the car and leaves directly. Qin Aotian stood on the watchtower and watched Ruan Jingyun leave. He turned and went down. "Do you really want us to go back first? Su Su, can you take care of it by yourself Ouyang Nalan is not at ease, so is his wife Shen junmeng. "Don''t worry, it''s OK." ¡­¡­ The couple took a look at each other and saw the three sleeping children. Then they got on the bus and left the capital overnight. When they are gone, Qin Aotian turns around and is ready to go to other places. When Enron came back in the morning, he couldn''t go to Sifangtai prison, but the one waiting for Enron was mu Zhanlin. See dusk war Lin, Ruan Jing cloud first facial expression displeasure, voice is cold and hard: "how did you come?" "Thanks to you, now I''m the warden of Sifangtai prison. If you have anything to do in the future, please come to me directly." Dushanlin looked at Enron: "commander Qin has already left. He may not be sure about his direction for half a year. He is going on a mission this time. Here is the letter he sent you when he left." Mu Zhanlin didn''t expect that the reason why he was transferred here was for such a thing. It was embarrassing to say so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 993 Enron took the letter, opened it and looked at the contents. "Before that, I''ll make it clear that I''ve taken away the three children. I don''t know how long it will take me to come back. I''ve sent them back to your parents. I''ll come out later. I''ll contact you if there''s anything. If I don''t come back in the past two years, it''s time for you and him. If he can make a new life and treat you better, I''ll give him back when he comes back. But if he isn''t, I can only take you away. Enron knows that my heart is beating Enron put the letter away and wanted to put it on him. Ruan Jingyun took the letter, opened it and looked at it, then tore it up. Mu Zhanlin raised his eyebrows: "just because of your temper, it''s no wonder that a hundred of our commanders don''t look up to you. You can''t marry a daughter-in-law. It''s not much at all." Enron took a look at the twilight war forest, which pot does not open which pot, later he may not be very good in Sifangtai. But some people just don''t know the depth. Enron shows mu Zhanlin not to talk. As a result, he doesn''t care. He goes out two steps to Ruan Jingyun and says to Ruan Jingyun, "you''re usually too arrogant. You''re more arrogant than you. What do you do now? If I were you, I would be soft now. It''s still important for my wife and children This is a time of more wolves and less meat. Besides, my sister-in-law in your family is beautiful and smart, don''t you think? " "Go away!" Ruan Jingyun''s face sank and turned to look at Enron: "call him and ask him to send Su Su back to me, or I''ll blow up Sifangtai." "If he leaves, I can''t get in touch. This is not the first time." Enron is also very helpless, yesterday clearly not said so. "Save it. If you can find it, it''s not a secret operation. But I''m kind enough to remind you that the situation in Southeast Asia is unstable during this period. I guess it''s going there, but I don''t know how to do it. Brother, that''s all you can do. Think about it. I''m gone. " Dushanlin turned back to the prison. He stood at the door and waited for a while. The door of the prison opened again. There was a person coming out. Who else was there? Lian Sheng has been in prison for a long time, so his skin is very white, and he is thinner. When he saw Enron, Liansheng was a little surprised, but soon he came to Enron and said, "thank you." Enron smile: "go, I''ll take you to see Wang Lu." Liansheng looked up and saw Ruan Jingyun. After a long time, he came to Ruan Jingyun: "young master, I want to tell you something." "He said "I want to leave the Ruan family, go to a quiet place and live a simple life." Ruan Jingyun was displeased, but he was still calm: "you can''t come back from death, but you should also consider uncle Lian. He is old and you want to leave him. What should he do?" "When he''s old, I''ll take him to me, young master. I haven''t begged you in my life, only this time." Ruan Jingyun was very reluctant, but finally agreed. Lian Sheng looked at Enron and said, "take me." Enron got on the car, Liansheng then went up, Ruan Jingyun was left, two people left. Ruan Jingyun stood for a while and felt cold. Then he walked from Sifangtai prison towards the capital. It wasn''t long before he heard the sound of the car behind him. Ruan Jingyun stopped. He didn''t wear much. He only had a thin dress all over his body. The car stopped and stretched out his head. Mu Zhanlin said in it, "what kind of clothes are you wearing? It''s very warm. I''m cold in cotton padded clothes. Aren''t you cold in cotton padded clothes?" Ruan Jingyun raised his eyes and took a look. He didn''t care to go on. Mu Zhanlin honked his horn: "come up, I''ll buy something and send you back on the way." Ruan Jingyun didn''t get on the bus after all. Mu Zhanlin followed him and talked while driving. But Ruan Jingyun just doesn''t get on the bus. On the way, Ruan Jingyun turns and looks at mu Zhanlin. He goes to the window and pulls out the key of the car. The car can''t move on the spot. Without saying a word, Ruan Jingyun throws the key away. Dushanlin gets out of the car and scolds Ruan Jingyun angrily. Ruan Jingyun turns around and gives him a punch. He doesn''t dare to say a word. Enron drove to the door of the Wang family, got out of the car and knocked on the door. Lian Sheng then got out of the car. During this time, the Wangs and Liansheng were immersed in grief, and the Wangs wanted to open up a lot. When they saw Enron, Wang Lu''s mother was not too surprised and invited Enron in. Lian Sheng didn''t speak in front of Wang Lu''s mother. Wang Lu''s mother couldn''t help but feel distressed when she saw Lian Sheng''s thin appearance. If it wasn''t for his daughter''s death, Lian Sheng would be a good son-in-law of his family. After entering the door, Wang Lu''s mother poured tea and the whole family was there. Wang Lu''s sister-in-law has a big stomach. She''s going to have the same baby, but it''s definitely a big stomach. It''s still a long time before she has a baby. Liansheng sat down and looked at Wang Lu''s sister-in-law in a daze for a while. Wang Lu''s sister-in-law lowered her head. "I''ve packed everything. Lulu''s room has been kept for you all the time. If you want to live here, we''ve also discussed it. It''s OK."The Wangs have thought about it. After all, the houses are bought by Lian Sheng. Wang Lu is no longer in the house. It''s not suitable for them to live in the house. "I have decided to take Lulu to the countryside to farm. Xiaolu told me that she likes to live a pastoral life. I promised Lulu to take her when we have time. Now I have time, so I''m here to tell you that I want to take Lulu away. " Wang Lu''s parents took a look at each other and said, "Liansheng, listen to us. We feel that your fate with Lulu has been exhausted in this life. Lulu''s Although it''s because of you, we all know what you know about Lulu, so it has nothing to do with you. We know it very well, and we hope you don''t think about it any more.... " Wang Lu''s mother couldn''t go on. It was her daughter after all, so she cried when she spoke. Liansheng took the tissue to the Queen Mother: "Mom, don''t cry. I won''t go too far. I live nearby with lulu. You and dad are both old. After a few years, when the eldest brother''s children grow up and can let go, you and dad will go to my place and I will provide for the aged. If the elder brother is at ease, the children can also go to school. When I was a child, my grades were pretty good. If I teach at home, I don''t need to invite others. What I invite from outside is of little use. " When Wang Lu''s mother heard Lian Sheng''s words, she couldn''t cry. Wang Lu''s brother said, "we''re very satisfied that you can say that. Lu Lu didn''t mistake you, but we don''t want to do that. Let''s think about the house and give it back to you..." "The house was bought for my brother and sister-in-law to get married. Lulu and I didn''t give you anything. This is our wedding gift for you. In addition, there is still some money for my parents. Here is my savings. I can''t remember how much. Originally, I was going to take Lulu to play outside, but now it''s useless for me. Let''s leave it for my parents. " Liansheng put down the card. The Wang family refused to take anything, but Liansheng refused to take it back and pushed it back. He got up and walked upstairs to his and Wang Lu''s room. He opened the door and went in without coming out. The door was closed and Lian Sheng didn''t come out all day. When he came out, he packed up his things and held Wang Lu''s urn in his hand. When he saw Wang Liansheng put down the urn and things and took Wang Lu''s parents to sit down, he knelt down. Wang Lu''s parents were petrified on the spot, but Lian Sheng never expected to do so. Liansheng said nothing, kowtowed to Wang Lu''s parents three times, got up and took Wang Lu''s ashes and luggage away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 994 When Liansheng left, only Enron went to see him off. The people of the Wang family stood outside the house and couldn''t help their tears. They saw Liansheng go away from a distance. They were afraid that Liansheng would not come back. Wang Lu''s mother was busy asking her son to run after him. Enron stopped the car and Liansheng got out of the car. After a few words with Wang Lu''s brother, Liansheng left. Enron was out for a few days and came back alone. "What about lien Sheng?" Seeing her face, Ruan Jingyun asked her, Enron said: "Liansheng doesn''t let me say that he wants to live his own life." Ruan Jingyun was not in a good mood. He turned back and sat down. There were others in the living room. Even the city was there, and Ruan Hanyu and his wife were also there. Muqingzhu originally wanted to ask about Enron Su Su, but he didn''t say anything when he asked his son. However, the story of Liansheng made muqingzhu feel like a knife in his heart. For a moment, his words stuck in his throat and he couldn''t ask. She did not speak, turned to go elsewhere, and stood for a while, looking towards Ruan Jingyun. In the face of Liansheng, he was guilty, because he let Liansheng to enrage Mrs. Yang, so Mrs. Yang would tell Yang Luohan to treat Wang Lu like that. He didn''t stop Liansheng from leaving, and he couldn''t face Liansheng in his heart. He made a decision to destroy other people''s lives. It''s nothing to lose. What''s more, he made a catastrophe. He didn''t say it or prove it. He didn''t know it, but it was too clear that he would feel sad. Enron said: "I''m here to hold peace. I''ll go first if I don''t have anything. I''ll send the car back." Enron said and walked out. Mu Qingzhu was worried and held Enron: "Enron, don''t you go to see the world shaking?" Enron stopped for a moment: "I almost forgot, I''m going to see amazing." Enron turned and walked towards Ruan Jingshi. Mu Qingzhu gave his son Ruan Jingyun a hard look and asked him to follow him. Ruan Jingyun got up and went with him. After entering the door, Enron just sat down, and Ruan Jingyun also went in. Mu Qingzhu said busily, "Enron, I''ll see if there''s any delicious food for you. You can help me watch the amazing world first." Like the old man in the past, Mu Qingzhu is willing to go all out for his son, saying that he will stay Enron. Enron didn''t say anything, just looked at Ruan Jingshi''s clean face. It''s been four years. He hasn''t woken up yet. Time flies so fast that six years will come soon. The doctor says that he has only ten years, and he hopes it will be an open-ended one. But Ruan Jingyun walked behind Enron and sat on another chair: "what are you thinking?" "It''s nothing." Enron wanted to laugh, but she didn''t laugh out, because now the smile is all sad. "Where is Su Su?" Enron looked back at the speaker: "if I know, I will tell you." "Do you cheat me a little?" ¡­¡­ Both of them were silent and kept silent. Ruan Jingyun said, "I''m tired. I don''t want to continue. I''ll go to live with you in the future. It''s time to come back and talk about our business." Enron looked at him: "in addition to extortion, coercion and inducement, what else can you do?" "I really don''t know how I can control you except these!" Four eyes and see, Enron or first turned his face, such a person, what can you say to him meaningful? I don''t want to talk about it. But Ruan Jingyun will never compromise on this matter. "Give me his contact information and I''ll find it myself." Enron went to see Ruan Jingyun and shut up what he wanted to say. He took out his mobile phone and gave it to Ruan Jingyun: "the password is one two three three two one. You can use it if you find powerful information. If you can''t find it, you can give it back to me. I''ll go to the village and ask someone to send it to me. I don''t need to use it these two days." Enron''s words are clear and clear, but they are too clear and clear, which gives people a sense of oppression. Ruan Jingyun didn''t say to send back the mobile phone, but left it. As for people "Stay here tonight to take care of Jingshi. My mother is in poor health and needs to rest for two days. They have quarreled with each other. I''ll go and have a look." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun and was a little confused, but later he still sat still. Ruan Jingyun left with Enron''s mobile phone, went out of the door and didn''t come back, neither did Mu Qingzhu. Enron didn''t care about anything, and Ruan Jingyun couldn''t find anything. The room is quiet. Enron just looks at Ruan Jingshi and falls asleep after watching it all night. When Enron got up in the morning, she was in bed, sleeping beside Ruan Jingshi. But there was no one in Ruan Jingshi''s room. Enron looked at the room strangely. Who put her on the bed? There is no one else in the room. Ruan Jingshi is a patient, lying in bed. Did Ruan Jingyun come in? Enron got up and got down from the bed, ready to go out to have a look, but as soon as he got up, he heard a man say: "so early?"Enron a shock, tears brush out of his eyes. She didn''t even dare to turn around to have a look, for fear that it was just an illusion when she turned around. But when she turned around, someone behind her really opened his eyes, and very confident toward her smile, Enron raised his hand to cover his mouth, but could not cover the cry. Ruan Jingshi got up from the bed and sat down, hugging Enron. Enron almost fainted and died, crying, Ruan Jingshi''s eyes were red, but his dumb voice said: "it''s rare for someone to wait for me for so many years, but still can hold me to cry, it seems that Ruan Jingshi''s good fortune." Enron sobbed and had no head. Mu Qingzhu felt something was wrong outside. What was Enron crying inside? Even if it is sad, it is impossible to cry for such a long time, and the voice is still so loud. Muqingzhu had intended to enter the door to have a look, but when he entered the door, he found that the people in the door were crying together. Mu Qingzhu is holding a tray in her hand. She got up two hours early in the morning to make a bowl of porridge for Enron. But The porridge fell to the ground, the bowl broke, and Mu Qingzhu stood at the door and turned to stone. What''s the matter? Dream? Mu Qingzhu is petrified. Enron continued to cry with Ruan Jingshi in his arms. It seemed that he was going to cry to death. Muqingzhu would not move, but his tears flowed down from the corner of his eyes. The servant at the door saw that Ruan Jingshi woke up, and he was crying in his arms. He cried everywhere like crazy. The second young master woke up. The second young master woke up! Soon many people came to Ruan Jingshi''s side. Ruan Jingshi was dressed in white, and he was crying in his arms. The Ruan family were happy and worried. It seemed that something was wrong. Why was Enron crying so much? Even if the feeling is good, crying is also a bit off the mark. Ruan Jingyun was also there, but he didn''t say anything else. After waking up, Ruan Jingshi''s mouth was always smiling, but this kind of smile was a little strange for Ruan Jingshi, who had just woken up and was skinny. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 995 "Don''t cry." Ruan Jingshi talks with a smile. People standing at the gate look at Enron and Ruan Jingshi like rare animals in the zoo. Enron slowly did not cry. Ruan Jingshi pushed Enron away and sat with his eyes fixed on him. Ruan Jingshi moved and squeezed his face: "does it hurt?" "It hurts." Enron cried hoarse. Ruan Jingshi loosened his hand: "now?" Enron didn''t answer. He just looked at Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi laughed and looked at the opposite side: "let''s all go out. I want to stay alone with Enron for a while." "She''s your sister-in-law." Ruan Jingyun reminds, Ruan Jingshi smiles: "you are not divorced?" "Divorce is also your sister-in-law." Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were fierce. Ruan Jingshi didn''t care at all. Instead, he said, "I don''t care. I want Enron. Now I go out. I want to talk to Enron." Ruan Jingyun step to find Ruan Jingshi, Enron said: "you go out, I want to talk with Jingshi." Ruan Jingyun stopped for a moment: "you say it again?" "Again..." "Besides, it''s the same. Go out, or I''ll go out." Ruan Jingshi opens the quilt and wants to go down. Mu Qingzhu sees that Ruan Jingshi wants to go down, and immediately pulls Ruan Jingyun. "It''s not true. Let''s go out." Muqingzhu just pulls Ruan Jingyun out. Ruan Jingyun goes out of the door and stands on one side angry. Muqingzhu advises him: "your brother just woke up, maybe he has some bad brain, but when he wakes up, you don''t have the same opinion with him." Ruan Jingyun looked at Mu Qingzhu: "Mom, I know." "Xiaobao is still obedient." Mu Qingzhu went to one side and wiped her tears. She finally woke up. She thought she would never wake up again. Ruan Hanyu was also a little stunned and could not speak. At first, they held hope, but later the hope gradually disappeared. After that, suddenly people woke up, and he really couldn''t react. "I thought you couldn''t wake up. So many times I tried to find out if you didn''t wake up. This time I didn''t try, but you woke up." "I''m the one you can wake up with?" Ruan Jingshi is funny. He leans to one side and looks at Enron. He is on the bed, pale and thin. At this time, Enron is a little at a loss. Suddenly he leans up and hugs Ruan Jingshi''s shoulders and hugs Ruan Jingshi tightly. "I almost left. I thought you couldn''t wake up." Ruan Jingshi raised his hand and hugged Enron: "only when a person has experienced the reincarnation of life and death can he understand how important it is to love someone. Unfortunately, I understand it too late and I am too far away from you." Ruan Jingshi side face close to Enron''s face, gently said: "sorry." With that, Ruan Jingshi kisses Enron''s face, slowly tightens her arm and hugs her tightly. "Forgive me for coming too late. There''s nothing I can do." Enron shook his head, only to cry. Ruan Jingshi leaned on the head of the bed, raised his head, held Enron and narrowed his eyes: "but it''s nothing like this. I can still see you. Even if you walk alone, I recognize you. We didn''t have enough predestination in the previous life, but this life is just like this. When we continue the leading edge in the next life, I will never let go. " Enron left slowly, looking at Ruan Jingshi: "you know me..." Without waiting to say what Enron said, Ruan Jingshi raised his hand to hiss, and put his finger on Enron''s lips: "remember, it''s not that you don''t have feelings for me, it''s the common customs that hold us back. If the person standing outside today is not Ruan Jingyun or my brother, you are my Ruan Jingshi''s woman today." Enron Leng for a while, gradually nodded, finally admitted. If it wasn''t for the relationship between them, Ruan Jingshi wouldn''t give up. Holding Enron''s chin, Ruan Jingshi said, "but there is one thing I want to do." Enron looked at him: "what''s the matter?" "I can''t tell you that I''m going to support you. Is the old lady at home?" "Granny?" "Well." "At home." "I don''t want to see her. Now you call Shen Yunjie and ask him to come and pick me up. I''ll go to Weicun." "What about your body?" "I''m ok. I''ll call right away." Ruan Jingshi gave an order. Enron immediately made this call. When the phone hung up, Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi on the bed and recalled that he was such a person, but he felt that there was something different. He has white hair at the back of his head. He''s young, in his early twenties. Time is poisonous, unknowingly hurt him, also hurt the ring. Enron couldn''t help but shed tears. He raised his hand and wiped it. Ruan Jingshi raised his eyebrow and looked at Enron: "I wake up. What are you crying for?" Enron breathed a sigh, walked to Ruan Jingshi and sat down: "when I recall you in the past, I always feel that you have always been like that. But when you open your eyes, I suddenly find that the fact is not like that. Seeing you seems to see you ten years later."Enron''s hand lifted up and fell on Ruan Jingshi''s thin face, pursed his lips painfully. Ruan Jingshi raised his hand to hold Enron''s hand, put Enron''s hand on his lips, and gently gave a kiss: "if this is you ten years later, it''s also a kind of luck. You meet me in two periods at the same time." Enron didn''t answer. The corner of his mouth moved. Ruan Jingshi pulled Enron over and hugged her. "I treat you like this, he must be mad outside. He is a bit too much during this period of time, but if there is no bumping between husband and wife, they are not husband and wife. There are few magnificent stories in my life, and they can''t stand the magnificent. The ordinary is what you need." Enron said, "you must have heard a lot from him in recent years." "He didn''t like to talk. In order to wake me up, he said he could give you to me, so now he''s worried about it." Enron slowly left: "no wonder he just so excited." Ruan Jingshi said with a funny smile: "he is too confident. He thinks that I can''t surpass him. I just passed." "You''re kidding." Ruan Jingshi didn''t answer immediately. He looked at Enron for a while, reached out and pinched Enron''s face: "if there are no children, I don''t have to let go." This sentence is true. Ruan Jingshi is serious. Sitting there peacefully, suddenly there was no response. Ruan Jingshi said: "even if you look at the wonderful garden, I only love a cold plum. I love her bravely, not afraid of the cold, not afraid of loneliness, and enjoying herself alone..." Enron shook his head: "why do you have to?" "My life is not good. When I was very young, my father took me and my brother to a divination place. As soon as the diviner saw me, he said that I was a dragon and Phoenix among people. I was rich and noble. I had a good face. I was born in a rich family and would become a great tool in the future." Enron frowned: "what happened later?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 996 Ruan Jingshi''s mouth moved: "later, my brother ran out from behind. The fortune teller was stunned when he saw my brother. He looked at me and asked about our relationship. My father said he was a brother, he was a brother, and I was a brother. It''s strange that the diviner said that Qinglong and Baihu were born together. It was impossible. My father asked me what it meant. The fortune teller said that both Qinglong and Baihu were emperor''s destiny. In the past, they were born in the emperor''s family, so they must be emperor. Now, although they are different from the past, they are also very good. After that, they will be the king and the overlord. But this life is very strange. It''s not much different from one mountain that can''t tolerate two tigers. One place can''t accommodate two kings. " "Then..." What Enron wanted to say, Ruan Jingshi said: "it''s a matter of time before the two tigers fight. The fortune teller said, "this is our brother''s life.". My father asked me how to solve it, but the fortune teller said he couldn''t. My father was talking to the fortune teller. I kicked his desk. I couldn''t stand it. I was too young at that time. The fortune teller looked at me with a slight frown. Later he said I was bad tempered, but there was an emperor star behind my ear. He also said that this emperor star can save my life, so I have a narrow escape. As long as I can survive, I can live to ninety-nine. But the two tigers in my family had better not meet each other, but my father felt that he could not send me away. Later, he drew two signatures, one for generals and one for life. Fortune tellers say that the general star is the general''s destiny, and the destiny star is the emperor star. It doesn''t matter who is in charge of the family, but the fortune teller said that if I do it, I will kill my brother. If my brother does it, he can let me go. Although my father said that man was nonsense, he raised me and my brother separately after he came back. They taught themselves differently. The green dragon turns into fog and roams in the sky. The white tiger swallows the wind and patrols the ground. The difference between heaven and earth. In order to make Ruan''s house peaceful, my father asked me to be the God of war and let my brother take my emperor star. " Enron was not shocked, but a little sad, although he understood that this was the best arrangement a father made for his brother. I know there is nothing wrong, but I still feel sad when I face Ruan Jingshi. Just because of a word of divination, wild geese cry blood. "I was nurtured by my father when I was young. I didn''t care about these things at home. I just played. Sometimes when my brother was tired of studying, he would lie on the table and pick up a book to read and write with a brush. My brother has a good handwriting, but he is less than one thousandth of mine. I was born with an emperor star. I am the emperor''s destiny. The emperor can write, and speak out, unless he is a fool. But the Ruan family is an orderly family, and there are other places of honor and inferiority. They all follow the rules. I know it''s not my family''s fault, but occasionally I feel that my life is not good. I didn''t care until I saw you. Just know how important this emperor star is. If I was born early, then you are mine. Unfortunately, my fate is up to me, not me. " Take a breath: "sometimes fate is like this, very unfair." "I don''t want to stay in this place. It''s all over. I''ll do what I want to do in a while and go to study." "You want to read?" "Or stay in the capital? Most people think I''m dead and I''m a vegetable, so I shouldn''t get up to scare them, do you think? " Enron nodded: "yes." Shen Yunjie arrives at Ruan''s house soon. Ruan Jingyun''s tone is not good outside. He asks why Shen Yunjie is here. Enron and Ruan Jingshi hear this. Enron gets up and goes to open the door. Shen Yunjie saw that Enron was coming. Enron let Shen Yunjie in. He stood at the door and was stunned for a moment. Then he went to Ruan Jingshi with a smile: "can I help you down?" "He''s from the Ruan family. He doesn''t need your help." Ruan Jingyun enters the door, looks very bad, and throws Shen Yunjie out. Ruan Jingshi slowly came down from the bed. Enron intended to help him. Ruan Jingshi waved his hand, got out of bed, put on his shoes, stood there and asked Enron to take out a piece of clothes. Enron specially took a long one for fear that Ruan would be cold. Putting on his clothes, Ruan Jingshi walked towards the door. When he got to the door, Mu Qingzhu came up immediately: "Jingshi, you don''t want your mother?" "Yes, why not." Ruan Jingshi bowed his head to kiss Mu Qingzhu and looked up at the people in front of him, especially Ruan Hanyu and his son: "I want to go out for a while and have a good rest. My home is too chaotic. I don''t want to wake up and be poisoned again." "When will you be back?" Ruan Hanyu returned to his senses and asked Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi thought, "there are still some things to deal with. I''ll come back when I deal with them." "Be careful." Ruan Hanyu told Ruan Jingshi to walk around. Ruan Jingyun turned around and said, "if you want to leave, I won''t stop you. Don''t do anything that makes me beat you."Ruan Jingshi stopped and turned to look at Ruan Jingyun: "don''t forget, you promised me all these things. Now I want to regret it. It''s too late." Holding Enron''s hand, Ruan Jingshi, dressed in black, walked towards the outside of Ruan''s residence. Enron looked back at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun moved but didn''t come out. After getting out of the door and getting on the bus, Shen Yunjie takes Ruan Jingshi to Enron''s enclosed house in Weicun. After entering the door, Enron immediately helps Ruan Jingshi to lie down. Ruan Jingshi has no strength at this time. Shen Yunjie has already prepared and prepared the doctors. There are all kinds of instruments in the room, and the whole building is full of them. After Ruan Jingshi lay down, the doctor was busy coming up to give Ruan Jingshi all kinds of examinations and injections. It took him a whole day. In the middle of the night, Enron sat down to rest and fell asleep. Ruan Jingshi soon fell asleep, holding Enron''s hand. The two of them fell asleep in the room. Shen Yunjie didn''t leave. He was guarding two people all the time. Jing yunduan is not at ease. At night, he comes from home to Enron and knocks on the door. Shen Yunjie asks her how she came. She says to come and have a look. As a result, she runs upstairs and sees Ruan Jingshi sleepy. She wants to call Enron, but Shen Yunjie calls her down. Downstairs, Jingyun asked, "it''s not good to sleep safely there. I asked her to come down. Why do you want to stop me?" Shen Yunjie said: "this is the end of the matter. You don''t care about it any more. I don''t care. It''s better to wake up than not." "It''s strange, why do you all say that? I''m reminding Enron that she can''t do it. She has had a child with Brother Yun, so she should be consistent and worthy of Brother Yun." "Duan''er, it''s someone else''s business. We have no right to manage it." "Three outlooks are not correct." Jing yunduan turned to sit down. Shen Yunjie said, "if this kind of Three Outlooks is not correct, it can bring back Ruan Jingshi''s life. I am willing to help the tyrant." Jing yunduan slowly looked at Shen Yunjie: "I think you are crazy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 997 The crazy Shen Yunjie''s decision is that no one can change it, and Jing yunduan is no exception. After a night, Jing yunduan doesn''t care about it. The next day, the doctor continues to recuperate Ruan Jingshi. They all use the best medicine. Ruan Jingshi''s health is very good. In particular, Enron personally cooks and makes Soup for Ruan Jingshi. Enron got up at four or five o''clock in the morning, and the bones he bought began to cook soup. When the soup was ready, Enron told Ruan Jingshi to get up and eat meat. Ruan Jingshi didn''t seem to have any strength. It didn''t take him long to get up and go back to sleep. Enron could only sit with him. As a result, he stayed with him for more than ten days before Ruan Jingshi came down from the attic. After that, Ruan Jingshi immediately took Enron to the hospital in Weicun. "Well, what are you doing here?" Enron stood outside the hospital with a strange expression. First, she went to see Ruan Jingshi. She felt that Ruan Jingshi had recovered very quickly. Now there was no need to come to the hospital. Although it was only more than ten days, Ruan Jingshi grew a lot of meat. She didn''t look so weak. It can be said that all the previous meat had come back. Enron suddenly has a feeling that vegetative people are good at this. If they wake up, they will get better much faster than those with other diseases. They just need to nourish. Ruan Jingshi took a look at Enron and went to the hospital. He went in to find a neurologist and asked someone to come. Enron was brought into the consultation room. Ruan Jingshi sat down, pushed Enron''s hand out and asked, "tell me the result, is there any way to cure it?" Enron''s left hand has been abandoned, which Ruan Jingshi knew for a long time. The doctors shook their heads: "there is no miracle." The miracle has happened once before, but Enron didn''t cherish it, because the recuperation was not good enough, the hand was still wasted. Enron took back her hand and moved it. She could do everything, but she couldn''t do anything for a long time, such as holding a ruler, so she couldn''t draw lines or design car drawings. Ruan Jingshi left and leaned aside: "I can throw you all out of here." The people around were silent, and there was no way to kill them. After more than ten minutes of silence, Enron got up and went out first. When Ruan Jingshi went out, Enron was standing on the roof of the hospital and looking down. Standing on the top of the hospital, Enron can see everything around, the whole village. Wai village is really beautiful, especially in cold spring. Enron looked at a place to be distracted, Ruan Jingshi stopped behind Enron, Enron said: "in fact, I am so good, at least your brother will not force me to do things I do not want to do." "You don''t live for my brother. You live for yourself. Why give up your talent?" "What about you, aren''t you?" Enron turns to see that Ruan Jingshi is still sitting. He doesn''t speak. He just looks at the people around him. Enron doesn''t want to be kicked out of his hospital. "Come on, let''s go back and say something." Enron pulls Ruan Jingshi and pulls him up. They come out of the hospital. Enron intended to go back, but Ruan Jingshi asks Shen Yunjie to give him a car and drives them out together. Ruan Jingshi took Enron to see all the hospitals in the capital. Every time, the doctors shook their heads. Later, an elderly doctor and Ruan Jingshi said that if they really want to cure Enron, there is only one last hope. They should find an old Chinese doctor who knows acupuncture and give it a try. Ruan Jingshi left the hospital and returned to Weicun with Enron. When he went back, Ruan Jingyun was outside the village, but Ruan had no way to get in. He had to stand outside. It''s a surprise to see Enron. I haven''t seen Ruan Jingyun for more than half a month. Suddenly, he comes again. People in the car down looking at Enron, his car across the village, if Enron does not go, also can not enter the village. "How are you?" After meeting, Ruan Jingyun asked Ruan Jingshi first. His dark eyes looked at Ruan Jingshi, but Ruan didn''t answer, but his posture and aura had already explained everything. "Come back with me today. I have something to ask for you." Ruan Jingyun stretched out his hand to pull Enron, but Enron didn''t hide. Ruan Jingshi''s hand had already reached out and directly blocked Enron and Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s hand stopped for a moment, and slowly looked up at Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi replied, "don''t do that in my face. I don''t want to fight with you." "Can you beat me?" Ruan Jingyun''s face was gloomy. Enron didn''t like to see Ruan Jingyun like this, so Enron pulled Ruan Jingshi: "OK, let''s go." He turned around and went safely to the village. The car couldn''t get in and stayed at the entrance of the village. Sooner or later someone sent them back. Ruan Jingyun looked at all this from a distance, until two people went inside. Shen Yunjie comes up face to face. After meeting Ruan Jingshi and Shen Yunjie, they go to the front. They talk for a while. Ruan Jingshi has gone back to prepare clothes when they pass safely. "What are you doing?""Go out." "Far away?" "Well." "You''re just fit. Why do you have to go far? Can''t you wait a few days?" "No When he picked up his luggage, Ruan Jingshi immediately went out. There was a car at the door. Shen Yunjie sat in the car and saw people coming out and opening the door. Then people got out of the car and went to the back. Ruan Jingshi threw his luggage, Shen Yunjie put it on, and the trunk was buckled. Enron was pushed into the car by Ruan Jingshi, and Shen Yunjie took them directly to the airport. Enron looked strange: "where are you going?" "You''ll know when you go." On the plane, Ruan Jingshi began to rest, the kind of unconscious rest let Enron afraid, again and again to see Ruan Jingshi, again and again hold Ruan Jingshi''s hand. The plane finally landed, and Enron watched Ruan Jingshi, who had never been awake. He called Ruan Jingshi several times before he woke up. When I opened my eyes, my face was still a little white, but the smile was still the same. Enron is to take away his hand, angry at Ruan Jingshi''s happiness. But Ruan Jingshi held her hand and laughed. Enron knows that each of them is a flower, but all the flowers don''t smile like this. It makes people drunk. "Excuse me, why didn''t you get off the plane?" The flight attendants came to ask. They thought they were proposing, but the woman was moved to cry. The flight attendants are willing to give this convenience, so the flight attendants smile. Of course, people usually smile, but this time it''s a sincere blessing. Ruan Jingshi said with a smile, "I''m not feeling well and scared her. Thank you very much for your concern." After getting up, Ruan Jingshi gracefully took Enron up, took his carry on luggage and took Enron''s hand. Enron was taken under the plane. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 998 Getting off the plane is not to stay in a hotel, but to hire an ordinary car, like a black car, and rush to another place. It''s hard to tell whether it''s a high mountain or a low place. It''s just that there are clouds around, tea gardens everywhere, and bamboo forests all over the mountain. Ruan Jingshi said that there was a sea deep in the bamboo forest, and he wanted to go to that sea. Enron was said to be confused. It was strange to look at Ruan Jingshi''s eyes. But the road was very bumpy. Once upon a time, the high spirited boy vomited all the way, got out of the car, squatted on the ground and couldn''t get up. The car followed them slowly. The mountain road was rough and they walked up. Enron didn''t understand why he had to go up. He said it was more difficult than climbing up. Finally on the mountain, Ruan Jingshi sat down and couldn''t move. Enron admitted that it was beautiful, but was it worth his hard work? "Amazing, you drink some water." Enron took out the water for Ruan Jingshi to drink. After drinking for a while, Ruan Jingshi felt that his whole strength had come back. After observing around for a while, he found that this remote place also has the advantages of being remote. It has pleasant scenery and good air quality. It is a good place for self-cultivation. Enron stared at Ruan Jingshi: "what are you doing in such a place?" "Find someone." Subconsciously, Enron thought of Mo Yunxin. At that time, Mo Yunxin said that she had come to the capital, but something happened to Mo''s family. Mo Yunxin went back to her hometown, but soon the countryside was controlled by the state. Mo Yun heart at that time disappeared, Enron thought of it. "Are you looking for Yun Xin?" Ruan Jingshi raised his eyelids and looked at Enron: "which eye did you see?" "What are you doing here?" "I came here to find someone, not to tell you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron was completely speechless, and gave up because of the inconsistency. "Can you go?" "If you can go, give me a hand." Enron bent down and pulled Ruan Jingshi. She got up, one hand over her shoulder, half of her body pressed on Enron, one hand around Ruan Jingshi, one hand holding her luggage. She didn''t know how to go up the last few steps. There is no village in this place. There is bamboo everywhere. Enron is a little confused, such a place, don''t plan to leave in the future? Ruan Jingshi guides Enron to walk forward, and finally sees someone. The small room is made of bamboo. There is a girl about 20 busy in front of her. When she sees a stranger, she is stunned. Enron can see from her that this is a place where ethnic minorities live in Yunnan. But why is there no one here? "Who are you?" The girl came up to Enron and asked them, her accent is from the capital, and she speaks Mandarin very well. Enron looks at Ruan Jingshi. She doesn''t know what to do. Ask him. "Let''s find Zhou Xiong." "To my grandfather?" The girl had some accidents. She asked Enron to wait. Soon she went back and came out again. But there was an old man behind her. The old man looked at Enron at the door, turned around and went back. She didn''t know what to say. The girl ran to Enron and talked with them. "My grandfather said, I want you to go in." Ruan Jingshi went ahead with Enron and sat down. Ruan Jingshi sat on the bamboo chair and stood on one side. Zhou Xiong is an old man, looking at 70 years old, Enron felt that he must be more than that. When I saw Zhou Xiong, Enron already knew what was going on. "Which of you is going to treat?" "She." "He Enron and Ruan Jingshi said it together. Zhou Xiong looked at it, and his bright eyes were full of spirit. Pondered for a moment: "I can only help one." "Help him." Enron said, Ruan Jingshi did not speak, looking at Zhou Xiong, Zhou Xiong said: "that''s female." Ruan Jingshi took a look at Enron, and his complacency was Enron''s anger. "Your body..." "The body can recover slowly. I''m fine. You should manage yourself well. That''s the biggest reward for me. I said that you should love yourself and don''t live for others. You can not be a designer, but you should be a complete person." Enron is speechless. She is not a stone and can''t dare to move. In this way, Zhou Xiong first gave Enron a check, after seeing some embarrassment: "no half a year, can''t go out of the mountain." Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi, Ruan Jingshi said: "as long as it can be good, don''t say half a year, how long to wait." Zhou Xiong just treated Enron. During this period, he had to go up the mountain to collect herbs, cut firewood and cook, all of which required Ruan Jingshi''s help. The girl was called Caizhu. She went to the mountain to collect herbs every day. Ruan Jingshi followed her to collect herbs, while Enron stayed to treat her illness. At night, they lived in Ruan Jingshi''s room, and only at night could they talk."Are you catching snakes again today?" I picked bamboo for dinner and made a snake. Enron knew that it must be Ruan Jingshi who had caught it. In the last half month, Ruan Jingshi''s body has not recovered a lot. I heard that he recovered from eating snakes. Ruan Jingshi let out a cry. They were sleeping in the same bed. They said they were husband and wife. Zhou Xiong asked Enron many times. Enron said they were husband and wife, or the bamboo picker would marry Ruan Jingshi. Two people lie for a while, Enron said: "after don''t catch, so dangerous, good or bad is life." Ruan Jingshi turned over and hugged Enron: "remember." In the twinkling of an eye, a month and a half later, Enron''s hand did not improve, Enron himself was worried, but did not see Ruan Jingshi worried. Ruan Jingshi continued to collect medicine. The medicine he collected was bathed by Ruan Jingshi. The water was made by Ruan Jingshi. In the room, there was a wooden bucket with herbal medicine in it. Enron was soaking in it every time. While Enron was bathing, Ruan Jingshi was sitting in the room. They could talk in the daytime. "No improvement at all." Enron leaned on one side, his body was in the water, and Ruan Jingshi sat on the chair: "half a year hasn''t arrived, what''s the hurry?" Ruan Jingshi has always been like this, but Enron is not worried. Every time he hears Ruan Jingshi say this, he is inexplicably down-to-earth. Half a year later, Enron raised his hand and wiped his eyes when he got up in the morning. "Hiss..." Enron opened his eyes and looked at his hands. Ruan Jingshi also got up and looked at Enron''s hands. Two people are coincidentally looking at each other, Enron said: "is it true?" Ruan Jingshi went down half a day later, put on his clothes and went to find Zhou Xiong, but the family was empty and left with his granddaughter. But left a note for them, said a few words never to meet again, disappeared in the bamboo forest. Enron''s hand is a miracle, because every doctor says that. In particular, without any surgical operation, the neurons are connected well. This is not a miracle. What is it? After a good hand, Enron and Ruan Jingshi didn''t go back. They lived in the bamboo forest for another month. Until Enron''s hand really recovered, they decided to leave. At this time, Enron was not willing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 999 Leaving here means that she and Ruan Jingshi are going to be separated. Half a year''s married life is not without any feelings. Sometimes, Enron can''t tell whether she really doesn''t love Ruan Jingshi. Heart is long, watching Ruan Jingshi day by day to gather herbs and cut firewood, it is not without feeling. When he was about to leave, he took a look at Ruan Jingshi. He was as strong as an ox, and his body was growing. "What''s the matter? Tired? " After a few steps, Ruan Jingshi looks back at Enron. Enron doesn''t speak. He holds a suitcase in his hand. The two of them hardly wear their own clothes. They are all picked by Zhou Xiong and his granddaughter. It''s just a bag. Enron did not speak. Ruan Jingshi went back without saying a word. He bent down and called Enron to come up. "Just a few steps, no need." "Come up." Ruan Jingshi was determined and went up safely. Lying on Ruan Jingshi''s body, Ruan Jingshi pulled Enron up, took a hook and hung his luggage on his waist. With Enron on his back, Ruan Jingshi looked around as he walked. Enron lies on Ruan Jingshi''s body, has not spoken. On the 18th bend of the mountain road, Ruan Jingshi walked for a long time without reaching the end. At night, Enron and Ruan Jingshi camped out in the bamboo forest. It wasn''t very cold at night, but they still held each other tightly. I don''t know what happened that night. In the morning, Enron was half covered. Ruan Jingshi was not there, and there was no sign of him everywhere. Enron looked at his chest, arranged his clothes, and got up from the ground. At that time, there was a red rope on Enron''s ankle, and there was a bell hanging on the red rope. After that, he never took it down again. When he died. And Ruan Jingyun put it on her hand, and the bracelet that she could never open was gone. Enron looked at the red rope and didn''t speak for a long time. In fact, remarriage is nothing This idea came into being. When I saw Ruan Jingshi, I said it myself. "Let''s get married." Ruan Jingshi stood opposite, his eyes clean and thorough, and then he agreed. "Good." Enron stood still, but the corners of his mouth laughed. He followed Ruan Jingshi holding Enron''s hand, took a bath, put on his clothes and came out from there. When they came down, it was a long time later, and they returned to the capital safely. Ruan Jingshi also returned to the capital. On the first day back, Ruan Jingyun was waiting for them outside the village. When Enron and Ruan Jingyun met, they returned the bracelet to Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingshi was also present. He took Ruan Jingyun''s hand and gave it to Ruan Jingyun. Enron said, "I''ll give it back to you without damage. After that, we''ll be clear." Ruan Jingyun pulls Enron''s hand and wants to put the bracelet on her. Ruan Jingyun pushes forward Ruan Jingyun: "stay away from her." Ruan Jingyun angry eyes, Ruan Jingshi said: "Enron pregnant." In this way, Ruan Jingyun, who was struck by lightning, stepped back two steps and looked at them with his incredible eyes. Ruan Jingshi said, "don''t worry, I won''t stay all the time. I''ll leave after a while. Go back and tell Dad, Jiangshan will give you only Yi people. " Turning around, Ruan Jingshi embraces Enron and goes to Weicun. Enron looks up at Ruan Jingshi''s handsome face. She doesn''t look back because she has already decided. On the day they returned to the village, someone told Enron that Ruan Jingyun fell out of the village and was carried back. Enron sat in front of the window and looked out. He didn''t speak and didn''t think Ruan Jingyun would die. But Enron didn''t expect that their brothers would come to such a state. After that day, Ruan Jingyun was seriously ill. This time it seems true, but Enron didn''t go to see Ruan Jingyun. It was Jing yunduan who came to Enron in the morning to change her idea of marrying Ruan Jingshi. She also talked about a lot of reasons. "Enron, if you want to remarry, everyone agrees that you can marry Qin Aotian. You see your daughter is still in Qin Aotian''s hands, and you see my son hasn''t come back, have you? How can a woman marry a brother? " Enron looked at Jing yunduan''s innocent face: "why not? I don''t think it matters. " Enron said: "in the end is love important, or secular important, I divorced, choose another relationship is wrong? If I''m not wrong, I''ll go on the way I''m going. What''s the matter? I''ll marry even if I''m a brother. " Jing yunduan came out from the inside and shook his head. He looked up at Shen Yunjie and said, "there''s no help. Enron is too stupid. He must have been cheated by Ruan Jingshi. I''ve seen through him a long time ago." Shen Yunjie put his arms around his wife''s shoulder: "don''t worry about other people''s affairs." "Jay, you don''t understand. My novel is not written like this. It''s totally illogical." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Yunjie is super speechless. Can life be summed up by logic? "I''ll have an antenatal examination later."Shen Yunjie this is an accident, did not expect that Jing yunduan will be pregnant again. But since it is already pregnant, there is no reason not to stay with the child. ¡­¡­ The last wave is Lu Wanrou. Lu Wanrou''s child has already been born. She holds it and plays on the ground when she sees Enron. It''s a girl. Jing Yunzhe doesn''t care. He cares more about his children than his life. Ruan Jingshi was also watching the children when Enron spoke. The minibus palm was very interesting. Ruan Jingshi said, "I want a daughter, too." Enron looked up at Ruan Jingshi: "we have one." Lu Wanrou slowly looked up at Enron and said for a long time, "Ruan Jingyun is ill. You''d better go and have a look these days when water and rice don''t enter." Enron said: "I can''t pity him all my life. To me, he is a irrelevant person now. Who can pity an irrelevant person?" "Enron, he''s your daughter''s father." Lu Wanrou reminded Enron: "it''s not absolute." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, all the people stopped talking, and Lu Wanrou had to leave with Jing Yunzhe and her child in her arms. "Let''s go and see my parents," he said "Take Su Su with you before you leave." Mention Su Su Enron Leng for a moment, Ruan Jingshi looked at the time: "today is late, we will go tomorrow." Speaking of the past, Enron didn''t rest that night. In the morning, Ruan Jingshi had dinner, changed his clothes, and drove to Sifangtai prison with Enron. It was mu Zhanlin who came out to meet them. As soon as we meet, mu Zhanlin looks at Enron and Ruan Jingshi: "I can''t see that you are the same kind of people." "Where is Qin Aotian?" Enron didn''t care much, but he was talking about Ruan Jingshi. His eyes were not bland, but there was a kind of cold wind whistling from him. The weather in May and June was a little chilly. Mu Zhanlin wants to keep Ruan Jingshi away, but he doesn''t care. If he''s not happy, what can''t he do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1000 Facing such a man, mu Zhanlin told him to wait and turned back. In fact, Qin Aotian has never left, and he has no task. If he has more tasks, it means that there will be chaos. "He wants to see you outside." "Didn''t you say I wasn''t here?" "No, I won''t go." Mu Zhanlin stands behind and says that Qin Aotian is weeding. There is a lot of grass on the ground. He squats on the ground to weed. "Tell him to come in." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Zhanlin just obeys orders and brings Ruan Jingshi and Enron to the prison. Enron was no stranger to Sifangtai prison. When he went in, he introduced Ruan Jingshi. Soon they came to Qin Aotian''s back. Qin Aotian stood up, washed his hands and looked at Enron. "You look good." "Big brother looks good, too." Enron knows that Qin Aotian is not so easy to deal with. Doesn''t Ruan Jingyun know that Qin Aotian is in Sifangtai prison, but why didn''t he come to have children? "Is this Ruan Jingshi?" Qin Aotian then asked, looking at Enron. Without waiting for her introduction, Ruan Jingshi said, "I''m Ruan Jingshi. I''ve come to take Su Su back." "Why doesn''t your brother come by himself and ask you to come?" "This matter has nothing to do with my brother. Enron and I have decided to get married. You give us Su Su and we will leave here." "Elopement?" Qin Aotian found a place to sit, but he didn''t speak well. Ruan Jingshi saw a chair on one side, then sat there, took up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea. The tea was not very hot. Ruan Jingshi took a sip, looked at Qin Aotian and asked, "tell me, how can you give me Su Su?" "I have never said that Su Su belongs to me, and I have no right to decide her coming and going. She is willing to stay with me. If you have a way to let Su Su follow you willingly, I can help you." Enron stood aside, frowning slightly, plain temper, with Qin Aotian so good, will you agree? "Brother, I heard from the cloud that you brought her two children back?" In fact, the children were sent back before they left safely last time. Qin Aotian looked at Enron: "it''s Shen Yunjie who brought the children to me. Shen Tianci and Shen Tianhe came back from me at the weekend. I didn''t ask them to come. I''m tired of it, but they want to come." Enron Leng for a moment: "Yunjie want children to join the army?" "I don''t know what he means, but I know very well what the two little ones mean. One day Su Su is here, they don''t want to leave." Enron almost froze and petrified: "big brother means But what do they know about such small children? " "I don''t know anything. I''m not small." Enron suddenly laughed, and Ruan Jingshi frowned: "the child of Shen Yunjie''s family?" "Yes." "I''ll see. Tell them to come out." Ruan Jingshi is like going back to his home. He is as proud as an old man. He can say whatever he wants. It''s strange that Qin Aotian didn''t retort, and all of them could satisfy Ruan Jingshi. Nothing is not satisfied with Ruan Jingshi. Soon Shen Tianci and Shen Tianhe were brought here. The two children were no different from the children of the normal family. When they came, one was holding a toy gun and the other was holding a plane. I haven''t seen you for six months. The two children have obviously grown taller. In addition, they are usually not short. Now the five-year-old is almost seven years old. Enron has to admire the benefits of good genes. In front of Qin Aotian, the two children call Qin Aotian Godfather and adoptive father. Enron is also convinced that the two children are not the same. "Do you know them?" Qin Aotian takes a look at Enron and Ruan Jingshi. The two children have seen Enron and haven''t forgotten it for a year. "Aunt Enron." Shen Tianci said with a smile: "so big?" "Well." "I don''t know this one." Shen Tianhe said, laughing peacefully. Ruan Jingshi asked Shen Tianhe to go over and carefully looked at it: "who is the eldest brother?" "I am." Shen Tianhe said, Ruan Jingshi looked at him for a while: "I don''t like my brother, where''s my brother?" Shen Tianci looked at Ruan Jingshi: "I don''t like you either." Ruan Jingshi laughed: "Su Su is my daughter, you do not like the best, like I will not give you good fruit to eat." Then Ruan Jingshi took his hand back and said to Qin Aotian, "where''s Su Su?" Qin Aotian asked Shen Tianci, "where is Su Su?" "And here?" Su Su was wearing the same clothes as the two people, white vest, black shorts, all pure cotton. She was very comfortable. She came out from the inside, tied two pigtails, and jumped on Enron. Enron squatted down and hugged her daughter.The relationship between mother and daughter is cut no matter how long. Su Su actually came long ago, but she was observing the situation, so she didn''t come out. At this time, holding Enron is not willing to let go. After all, Su Su is only four years old, and he still relies on Enron a lot. Enron also cried, holding Su Su all the time. After a long time, Ruan Jingshi knocked on the table, and the mother and daughter separated. Enron wiped tears, holding Su Su to Ruan Jingshi: "Su Su, this is uncle." Su Su came down from Enron, stood in front of Ruan Jingshi for a while and asked, "are you going to marry your mother?" Su Su is small, but that''s what she means. Enron laughed: "you play with Uncle first." Su Su took a look at Enron, then looked at Ruan Jingshi: "uncle, what do you play?" Ruan Jingshi stooped to pick Su Su up and put it on his leg, saying: "Su Su, you should be careful of boys in the future. Don''t trust boys easily. It''s better not to play together. Girls should have a girl''s attitude. They can worship you, but they can''t go too close." Ruan Jingshi stood up and frowned: "aren''t you?" "I''m your family. Of course it''s not the same. Uncle will tell you why girls can''t be with boys. You can tell Uncle where your room is. Uncle will see if it''s qualified." "Over there." Su Su looks at Ruan Jingshi, not afraid at all, and thinks that this uncle is very funny. As soon as she meets him, she asks her not to play with boys. Ruan Jingshi walks towards Su Su''s room with Su Su in her arms. When someone blocks her on the way, Su Su will tell people that this is my uncle. Shen Tianci and Shen Tianhe immediately alert and feel that this uncle is aimed at them. "Godfather." "It''s up to you. He''s going to take Su Su away. If you want to stay or not, it''s up to you." Qin Aotian''s words fall, Shen Tianci and Shen Tianhe immediately run to Su Su. Enron watched the two children who left, dumb. Such a small child. People left Enron looked at Qin Aotian: "why can you accept shock?" "It''s not that I accept it or not. It''s an opportunity. It''s not that I gave it. It''s that Su Su gave it. It''s that Ruan Jingyun didn''t grasp it. It''s not that I didn''t give it." Enron frowned slightly: "but Su Su..." "If you have made a decision, do it according to your decision. There is no right or wrong in the world, only the right or wrong. Although Ruan Jingshi is young and vigorous, he has a sense of responsibility and is more suitable for you than Ruan Jingyun. " Enron did not speak, looking at Ruan Jingshi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1001 "Come on, let''s go for a walk." Qin Aotian got up and went outside with Enron. They were walking along the wall. They were very small under the high wall. Enron was staring at everything around him and was stunned when he thought of the picture when he just came. The past can''t bear looking back, but I remember it vividly. When I recall the original picture, I still have a little pain in my heart. Too many things happened in the past, Enron couldn''t come back for a moment. I didn''t expect that she would escape from death so many times. For so many years, from the time she remembered, the fire was like a magic spell hovering in her world forever, until one day, it was over. She felt tired, she gradually out of the shadow. Enron asked: "how''s brother doing for me?" Qin Aotian turned and took a look at Enron: "have you ever thought about who did that fire?" Enron was stunned for a long time, and then said: "in those years, the central family must know my existence, but why did the central family have to wait ten years to set fire to me and burn so many people? If the central family really wanted to kill me and go in and kill me quietly, no one would notice. There are many ways for a child to die. The central family can do it seamlessly." "You''re still so smart." Qin Aotian said, looking at the door of the prison with his back: "that''s why I don''t want you to marry Ruan Jingyun. Enron, I know you still think of Ruan Jingyun in your heart. Whether you are in love with Ruan Jingshi or in love with Jinjian, I remind you that you can''t enter Ruan''s house in Ji Xuan''s lifetime. Ruan Jingshi''s character won''t make you suffer. Even if you follow him now, he won''t treat you badly. But Ruan Jingyun is different. He pays too much attention to the overall situation. You are just a pawn in his game. He will sacrifice you for the sake of the whole "I know." "If you know, why do you still remember it?" "There are some things that I always thought I could control, but when I found that I couldn''t control them, I was trapped in them and couldn''t extricate myself." "So?" "I won''t marry Ruan Jingyun in my lifetime. I don''t care for his Ruan family''s head mother. I just want to live a plain life like a wild crane." "I''m glad you think so." "Big brother..." "Well." "Is it really Ji Xuan?" "Oh..." Qin Aotian smiles: "Ji Xuan already knows that the Yang family is a bad person, but pretends not to know. She wants to match Yang Luoxue and Ruan Jingyun because she knows very well that if the Ruan family has nothing to do with the Yang family, then things will happen. She wants to protect herself and Ruan Mutian, so she will do such things. And then about the fire in the orphanage, you should know why you killed one and a group of people. " "In order to cover people''s eyes and ears, kill all the people, so that people don''t know why?" Qin Aotian didn''t answer Enron, but Enron was very clear that this didn''t answer, just had already answered. "Amazing is here. I want to go out for a while." "If you want Zhan Lin to accompany you, I believe Ji Xuan doesn''t have the courage now. If you go, it''s better to knock the mountain and shake the tiger, so that she doesn''t know her self-respect. By the way, you can take a message for me to say that I won''t let you marry into the Ruan family in Ji Xuan''s lifetime. " "Big brother." "Well, if you don''t say it, I''ll let mu Zhanlin say it." "I said Enron agreed to come down and turned to go outside. If she didn''t say it, it would be more troublesome for mu Zhanlin to say it. After leaving Sifangtai prison and sitting safely in the car, mu Zhanlin takes a look at Enron and drives to Ruan''s residence. The car stopped, got out of the car, looked at the door of Ruan family, went to the gate and knocked. When the servants inside the door saw Enron, they thought that Enron was coming to see Ruan Jingyun, and immediately opened the door. But Enron''s direction is to go to Mo yuan. Mo yuan has always been the old lady''s residence. What are you doing there? The servant is busy running to Cuixiang garden to inform its owners Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu. The two couples are looking at their son Ruan Jingyun, who can''t afford to get sick. This child is lying like this, and relying on some nutrient solution to support his life all day. It''s also worrying enough. One is just right, and the other is just like this. The servant said that Enron came and went to the ink garden. MuQing went up to see Ruan Hanyu: "how did Enron go to the ink garden?" Ruan Hanyu thought, "I don''t know. Go and have a look." When they got up, Ruan Jingyun got up and took the needles off his arm. Muqingzhu took a piece of clothes and helped Ruan Jingyun to the ink garden. Enron just came in. Ruan Mutian was sitting in the living room. It was an accident to see Enron. "Why are you here? Are you making enough noise? " It''s better not to startle cloud, but to startle the world. How big a joke is this? Are you pregnant?Enron stood at the door: "I''m here to say something else. By the way, I don''t know if the old lady is in?" "You are not qualified to see her. Let''s go." Ruan Mu day''s mood is complex, bullying people is also limited, Enron do so, hurt them. "I won''t leave until I see the old lady." Enron stood at the door and didn''t go. Ruan Mu Tian''s face was not good, but at this time, Ji Xuan came out of his room. Ji Xuan is very quiet during this period of time, and has never taken a step. Enron came, Ji Xuan knew, so she came out. Enron saw Ji Xuan and said, "yes, madam." Ji Xuan is funny: "when are you so polite? Don''t you come here to piss me off? You''ve killed countless people. Do you still care about such a bad old woman as me?" Enron watched Ji Xuan: "it''s true that I kill countless people, and my hands are full of blood, but I don''t kill innocent people. Those who die in my hands are people with deep crimes." "You are the first one who can tell the truth after killing people." Ji Xuan walks to Enron from the door of the room and looks at Enron. Her scornful eyes are the same as before. She never pays attention to Enron. Sitting on the sofa, Ji Xuan asked Enron, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?" "I''m here to ask about something that happened in those years." Ji Xuan slightly raised his eyes: "about you being carried away by me?" "I''ve known that for a long time. I don''t want to know the details. I believe only my wife can tell me another thing." "Yes? Well, tell me. I''ll hear if I know. " Ji Xuan was calm, and Enron was not polite: "I want to know that there was a big fire in the orphanage when I was ten years old, and whether the fire was set by my wife." Ji Xuan''s face suddenly changed. He held his hand and watched Enron''s silence. Enron thought for a moment: "I thought, in addition to his wife, no one else wants to kill me." Ji Xuan''s face turned white instantly. He sat there glaring at Enron: "get out!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1002 "I haven''t made it clear yet. It''s impossible for me to leave. Just tell me if it has anything to do with the old lady." Ji Xuan looked at Enron: "what qualification do you have to ask me that?" Enron said: "just because I''m the party and the people who died in vain in the orphanage." Ji Xuan couldn''t sit still. He got up and pointed to Enron: "get out of here now, get out of here." Ruan Mutian looked at Ji Xuan: "did you really do it?" Ji Xuan slowly looked at Ruan Mutian: "why do you want to do this?" Ji Xuan trembled and looked at Ruan Mutian: "do I have a choice? At that time, their Ouyang family had been looking for her everywhere. If they found her and found us, the foundation of our family would be destroyed. I didn''t mean to take the child away. I was also the victim. What should I do? " Ji Xuan burst into tears, and Ruan Mu Tian turned pale. He asked Ji Xuan, "did you decide the fire or did the central family let you go on purpose?" "The Yang family didn''t ask me to set the fire, but they told me that the child was still alive. They asked me why I wanted to send the child to the orphanage. I was cheated by them at that time and thought they meant well, so I asked someone to set the fire. I didn''t mean to. Do you know?" "Ji Xuan..." Ruan Mutian hasn''t called Ji Xuan that for many years. Ji Xuan''s eyes are trembling. Ruan Mutian said: "you knew that Enron was the child who escaped from death?" "Yes, I knew that." "So you don''t want to go through the door safely and aim at everything?" "How do you want me to let Enron in the door? I took her away. I lost her. She was in the orphanage. I burned her in the fire. She didn''t die and killed so many people. In fact, I had a hard time. She was alive. She had to walk in front of me all day to enter my home. How can I tolerate it?" "You can''t stand it. Can those who died tolerate it? Can the Ouyang family?" Ruan Mu Tian gets up angry and questions Ji Xuan loudly. Ji Xuan shakes his head and sits on the sofa. At this time, Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu came in and waved their hands to let the servants go down. The situation was out of control. No one thought that things would be like this. "Enron..." Ruan Jingyun stood at the back, looking back and seeing Ruan Jingyun, he said, "I just want to confirm one thing, whether your grandmother did the fire that year. I didn''t think about anything else. This is the end of it. I''m leaving. Excuse me Enron turned to leave. Mu Zhanlin stood outside and coughed. He didn''t want to offend anyone. Enron thought of something and turned to look at Ji Xuan: "there is a saying to tell you that I have recognized Qin Aotian as my elder brother for several years. Before I came here, my elder brother asked me to tell you that I will not marry into the Ruan family''s gate in your lifetime, so you can rest assured that I hope you will live a long life." With that, Enron turned and went outside. When she passed the door, Ruan Jingyun called her, "Enron." Enron stopped: "you see a doctor, recuperate the body, we write off after, I now go to Sifangtai, wait for me to bring Su Su to you to have a look." With that, Enron left, leaving Ruan Jingyun standing at the door, staring at Enron''s back. Mu Zhanlin stopped and said, "take good care of yourself. I''ll go first." After Enron left, Ruan Jingyun looked at Ji Xuan, and everything was clear, and there was nothing to say. Ruan Jingyun walked back by herself, followed by Mu Qingzhu. The whole Ruan family was shrouded in haze. Mu Qingzhu was helpless now. He didn''t expect Ji Xuan to do such a thing. He said that she was old and confused, but she was young more than ten years ago. How could she be confused. After Ruan Jingyun went back, he said he wanted to eat something. MuQing Zhuma went up and made something to eat. After eating, he gave an injection. Ruan Jingyun didn''t speak any more and stayed in bed all the time. An accident changed into a heavy rain. The heavy rain came and washed the whole Ruan family. On this day, Ruan family had no life, and there was haze everywhere. At night, the heavy rain intensified, but Ruan Mutian called a car and waited in the yard. After packing, Ruan Mutian came out of the house. Behind him followed Ji Xuan, who was holding an umbrella and being taken care of, but his face was not good. Ruan Hanyu frowned slightly. It was his mother. No matter what she had done that could not be forgiven, Ruan Hanyu did not want to give up. "It''s time to go back, not..." "It''s OK. Don''t worry about us." Ruan Mutian finally took Ji Xuan away. It rained heavily at night and got on the bus. Ruan Mutian asked the driver to drive. In the capital, the roads are flat and everything is fine. However, the heavy rain on the road is a bit frightening. In addition, the car is stuffy. Ji Xuan starts to feel uncomfortable and sweats in the car. At first, Ruan Mutian didn''t pay attention to it. Later, he couldn''t bear to ask what happened to Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan said it was hot. As a result, he suddenly said that there was a man behind Ruan Mutian, holding his head and shouting.On the way, Ji Xuan talks nonsense all the time. When he arrives at city a, Ruan Mutian sends Ji Xuan to the hospital. As a result, when he goes to the hospital, he is crazy. Now the instruments are very authoritative, people are not crazy do not need to recognize, direct detection. Ruan Mu day to hope that Ji Xuan is pretending, but got the checklist, people are shaking. After sitting down, Ruan Mu day began to daze, slowly closed his eyes. Ji Xuan is running around the room, telling those things not to pass by. When Ruan Hanyu and his wife came over, it was three days later, and Ruan Jingyun was still with them. Ruan Jingyun was almost good these days, and he was stunned to see Ji Xuan. Mu Qingzhu looked sad: "how can it be so sudden?" "It turns out it''s crazy, but I always think it''s retribution. So many people died in the fire, who would let your mother go?" Ruan Mutian got up and went into the house. Ji Xuan couldn''t get up in the corner. Ruan Mutian helped Ji Xuan up for a long time and came out with Ji Xuan. "I''ll take your mother to see Yi Bing. You''re busy too. Forget it." "What is susceptibility?" After Ruan Mutian left, Mu Qingzhu went to ask Ruan Hanyu. Ruan Hanyu said, "it''s just the illness of ghosts." Mu Qingzhu frowned: "such a superstitious thing..." "Forget it, the old man has his ideas." It''s another rainy night. I''m standing in the room watching the heavy rain outside and watching the two people playing on the bed. Ruan Jingshi is telling a story with Su Su in his arms. Su Su told by others doesn''t like it, but he only likes what Ruan Jingshi told. What can he do? Enron watched for a while, turned back to lie down, but was awakened by nightmares in the middle of the night, did not sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1003 Enron also knew in the morning that Ji Xuan was crazy, and it was stepping on snow that came to tell Enron. When she finished, she said, "the young master has recovered a little in the past two days. If you have time, you can go back to Wai village. It''s more convenient for us to see you. Otherwise, it''s not easy for us to see you now, Enron We''re here to see you, not to visit the prison, but you can see... " Step on the snow and look around. There are so many prisoners in the high wall. It''s not safe. Enron itself did not have so many ideas, looking at the snow, said: "others are OK, that is, you have a lot of things, Su Su, you come here, and snow aunt said, when we leave here." Su Su came from one side, came to the front of the snow, said: "we go in a few days, my uncle and mother and I are going to see grandparents." Step snow Leng for a while, looking at Enron asked: "how do you want to go?" "Well, I''m going." "What about the young master? Enron, do you really want to be with the second young master? Have you ever thought about how to face Su Su when she grows up? " "I didn''t think so much about it. I told the world that life is too short to hold on to the present." "Enron..." Enron didn''t say anything, too much silence makes stepping on snow have no strength. "Stay for dinner." Enron finally stood up and patted Su Su: "go and ask Uncle and uncle to come here. Don''t you want to eat dumplings? Let''s eat dumplings and ask aunt Xuexue to stay and eat dumplings, OK?" "Well." Su Su ran to find someone. At this time, Qin Aotian and Ruan Jingshi were weeding in a quiet and isolated place. There were people standing around them, but they were far away. They were working hard and said nothing. Almost finished, Ruan Jingshi said: "do you really let us go?" "I didn''t say to let you go, Su Su. When I want to come back, she will still come back. She''s just taken away by you to play. My identity, it''s impossible to take her to see the world. You''re different." "Then how can you let us go?" Ruan Jingshi got up and stood up. Qin Aotian clapped his hands and went to wash. He looked at Ruan Jingshi and asked, "kneel down. I asked your brother to kneel down for me. I let the child go. If your brother doesn''t kneel down for me, you kneel down for me, and I will give the child to you." Ruan Jingshi smiles and immediately kneels down on the ground. One leg kneels down on one knee, and the other leg is about to fall. Qin Aotian is slightly stunned, and Ruan Jingshi''s other leg is about to go down. Qin Aotian holds Ruan Jingshi''s arm and supports people, but he doesn''t kneel down. "Get up." Ruan Jingshi asked: "in the future, you can''t find Su Su and don''t let her be a soldier until the time of crisis. She is just an ordinary child and can''t let you into the army." "It looks like you''re smart enough to know what I think." "Qin Aotian, you are a fierce tiger and have the power to swallow mountains and rivers. But you can''t get out of the cage of Sifangtai in your whole life. This cage is not used to imprison criminals. It''s used to imprison you. I don''t want my niece to be you." "I don''t want to. Get up." Qin Aotian pulls Ruan Jingshi up and turns her eyes to one side: "Enron is the woman I love when I first see her. It''s a pity that I have a special identity. I was raised here since I was a child. When I was five years old, I began to receive training, which indicates that I don''t have my own life in my life. I hold power, but I''m no more than a human puppet. I can''t give Enron anything. Seeing Su Su is like seeing my own child. I hope I can have such a daughter as Su Su, but I don''t have the honor. You know better than me about your brother''s behavior. You are good at scheming. I don''t mean how good you are. At least you know how to love someone better than your brother. " "Can I understand that you never wanted to help my brother?" "Yes." Qin Aotian turned and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "if you were me, what would you do to your brother?" "I understand." Ruan Jingshi didn''t answer. He just made it clear that Su Su came from a distance. Ruan Jingshi bent down to pick Su Su up and let Su Su ride on his shoulder. "Mom asked Uncle and uncle to eat dumplings." "Let''s go." They just take Su Su to eat dumplings. At this time, Enron is already preparing with TA Xue, and Shen Tianci and Shen Tianhe are beside them. It''s said that Su Su is going to leave. They want to follow. They are discussing with Enron. Enron is very embarrassed: "this matter, I said not calculate, want to ask Uncle." "That uncle said, ask aunt." Enron speechless: "asked me, even if agreed, your uncle will still say, this matter does not count, he is deliberately tease us to play, how do you two really believe it?" "But uncle said it." After all, the child is a child, around Enron keep asking, Enron package is mushroom meat dumplings, two little guy dumplings also don''t look, staring at Enron asked. Just as he was asking, Su Su and them came in. Ruan Jingshi said, "you can go with us, but you don''t want to come back. Are you willing to give up your parents?"The two children suddenly stopped talking. Enron felt that this was the end of the matter. Unexpectedly, in the evening, the two children came to Enron and told Enron to follow them. This is beat to death without leaving Su Su''s rhythm? Enron sleeps in Ruan Jingshi''s room, so does Su Su, sleeping between them. Seeing two people, Enron was also disconsolate. Su Su lay down in Ruan Jingshi''s arms and looked at them. After a while, he tangled and said, "I also want them to go with me." "Then go." Ruan Jingshi agreed. Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi strangely: "two children, are you crazy?" "Well." Ruan Jingshi pointed to the door: "go back to sleep, go to your home tomorrow and tell your parents that we will go abroad and never come back." Waiting for someone to leave, Enron asked, "what are you going to do? Can we take care of three children?" "Maybe four." Ruan Jingshi was sitting with Su Su in his arms, lying on the bed and pinching Su Su''s face: "go to bed, and play in the village tomorrow." "Oh, to Wai village, to Wai village." When I heard that Su Su was happy to go to Wai village, she didn''t have a rest one night. She talked to Ruan Jingshi all the time. Enron couldn''t sleep well all night. She didn''t get up in the morning and looked at them angrily. But after breakfast, I took my three children to Weicun. Shen Yunjie was waiting for them at the door early. When he saw the scene, yunduan immediately pulled his son over, and his slightly raised belly could be seen. Enron watched Jingyun for a long time and asked, "are you pregnant?" "It''s a girl, this time one." "Last time I said it was a girl." When they got there, Shen Yunjie asked about Ruan Jingshi''s leaving. Instead, Ruan Jingshi mentioned the two children. Enron walked behind, looking at the children, but also heard what they were saying. I heard Ruan Jingshi say after a long time: "instead of giving it to Qin Aotian and staying in it to be two dead tigers, let me take it away. I will give up Qin Aotian''s idea and send it back to you in a few years. Qin Aotian also has feelings for them. Now that he can let me go, it depends on the feelings between them. Otherwise in a few years, when the child grows up, he will not let go. " Shen Yunjie looked at Ruan Jingshi and said, "I''ll trouble you!" Although it''s just a sentence, Enron is very clear that the brotherhood before this is still like the deep sea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1004 Enron still remembers that only Shen Yunjie asked her to see Ruan Jingshi at that time, which shows that Shen Yunjie was still thinking about Ruan Jingshi in his heart during the crisis. Ordinary people will dig their hearts and lungs when they are around, but they don''t dig their hearts and lungs when they are not around or when they can''t. Shen Yunjie''s conduct is the most valuable, which ordinary people can''t understand. Enron and Ruan Jingshi had dinner in the village, stayed for a day, bought a plane ticket and prepared to leave the capital. Before leaving, Ruan Jingshi was lying on the top of the hospital and looking at the bottom of the village. When he went to see Ruan Jingshi, Ruan Jingshi was standing there and asked him, "how did you get up here?" Ruan Jingshi turned and looked at Enron. The corners of his mouth moved, and a touch of Qingyi brushed his face. Enron was stunned. Compared with Ruan Jingshi in those years, he still had some changes. Although he had been lying on the bed all the time, he still had some changes. Gazing at Ruan Jingshi, he walked over safely, raised his hand and touched Ruan Jingshi''s thin face: "sometimes I really hope all this is false." Ruan Jingshi held Enron''s hand and gave her a kiss. He took her to the front, turned to the bottom and hugged Enron behind. Enron wanted to push Ruan Jingshi away, but Ruan Jingshi didn''t leave so well. Ruan Jingshi said, "how much do you love me? Isn''t it less than a thousandth of what it was to him? " Enron Leng for a moment, soon calmed down: "amazing, between us..." "Don''t say it. I don''t like to hear you say that. If we are all destined to be lonely, I would rather spend my whole life with you, waste my whole life, and see the prosperity and noise of the world." Enron stood there, holding Ruan Jingshi''s hand. Today, they were all wearing clothes. The wind was blowing, the fragrance was blowing, the clothes were blowing, and the past of love and hate was blowing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron stood there and didn''t answer. He held Ruan Jingshi''s hand and watched the ground below. People came and went, recalling the past. He was the only one who had never been estranged. His heart was busy for her and never lost anyone, but he came a step late. If he had come a little earlier, maybe it was not the case now. This feeling is too ridiculous, Enron does not understand, but can not accompany him step by step. Not even holding hands. "Amazing, I didn''t..." "Shh Ruan Jingshi blew it in Enron''s ear. Enron knew that he didn''t want to hear it. They have been sleeping together for such a long time, but no one has ever done anything they shouldn''t do. They all know how long it is, but no one can help but remember that their relationship began with their uncle and sister-in-law. The wind continued to blow. Ruan Jingshi asked Enron, "can you sing?" Enron shook his head: "No." "I''ll teach you." Enron slightly looked at Ruan Jingshi: "well." Ruan Jingshi laughs. His deep voice is like an eternal song, hovering around Enron''s body on such a night, lasting for a long time! It seems that we met somewhere, remember it seems that it was a spring, I just sprouted I passed by without looking back I remember I almost forgot it seems that we met somewhere, remember it was a summer in full bloom I sang and didn''t treat me but I remember but I almost forgot How are we Like where I saw you, remember it was like an autumn sunset you were so beautiful that I didn''t dare to talk to you when you passed me, the wind floated my hair it was like where we met, remember it was a winter with snowflakes I walked by without looking back I remember I almost forgot where we seemed to meet Do you remember when you were a child and I was under the window lattice I guessed your name and engraved it on the wall I drew your face to the curved moon it seems that we met somewhere, do you remember when we came to our respective ends of the world who would you like to meet in this life everything is just like a dream Where did we seem to meet ¡­¡­ When Enron turned around, Ruan Jingshi was smiling. She didn''t know what was wrong. She cried a lot. She leaned against Ruan Jingshi''s arms. Ruan Jingshi hugged Enron, bowed her head, kissed her hair, and tightened her hands slowly Enron always accompanied Ruan Jingshi on the top of Weicun hospital that night. It was already two o''clock in the night when he came down. This was the first time. There was no one on the street of Weicun, just the two of them. The moonlight was all over the ground. Ruan Jingshi was walking on one side and Enron was walking on the other side. The children were living on the other side of Jingyun tonight. There were two other children together, the two of them It''s only when I have time to take such a leisurely walk outside.Enron said that she would remember for a lifetime, but did not want Ruan Jingshi to accompany her in the future. Ruan Jingshi stood in front of the door of Yunlai Hotel, put his hands in his pockets and looked at the plaque of Yunlai hotel. Enron had never seen anyone who could wear such an amazing rainbow coat. He was the only one. But Ruan Jingshi didn''t look back. He laughed like a spring breeze, and his face was clean and thorough. It seems that all these things have been decided for many years, but Enron can''t imagine that this is the boy, the rebellious boy. Ruan Jingshi said: "I love you!" Enron was stunned. Ruan Jingshi turned to look at Enron, went to Enron and said, "do you love me?" Enron laughed: "love!" "Enough!" Ruan Jingshi bowed his head and gave a kiss on Enron''s side face. After leaving, he laughed: "next life, I won''t let you go." Enron eyes red: "if not next life?" "There must be!" He is so determined, turned to go ahead, safely turned to see, the wind blowing his clothes, he never lightly promise, but this time it is. Enron followed for a long time: "go to see Yun Xin?" Ruan Jingshi took a look at Enron: "mind your own business?" Enron said, "I heard Shen Yunjie tell me. She is in Weicun." "Yes, where?" Ruan Jingshi took a look around, but he was not angry. He said with a smile: "that''s what you are. That''s why I think you are better than your brother. Your brother will test me, make me pay and make me die. On the contrary, you will only treat me wholeheartedly, be good to me and think for me." "I don''t know what it''s good to follow him to bear hardships if I don''t marry him right away. He has so many eyes, but he meets this fool." Ruan Jingshi raised his hand and hit Enron on''s head. Enron raised his hand and rubbed it. He watched Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi opened Enron''s hand and rubbed it: "I said I would not hit you, but I want to hit you when I see you." Enron lowered his head, turned and walked away, followed by Ruan Jingshi. The distance between them is not far, but it seems that they are separated from the whole world. after walking for a while, they stop at the door of a family, raise their hands to wipe their tears, turn around and look at Ruan Jingshi who follows her. They go to the door of Mo Yunxin and knock on the door. Ruan Jingshi stood behind Enron. At three o''clock in the morning, he knocked on the door, which was misunderstood. It was only half a day before someone came out to open the door. The door opened, Mo Yun''s heart stood in it, looking at the two people who appeared together, numb for a time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1005 Enron sits on the sofa inside. Ruan Jingshi sits on the sofa next to Enron. They lean against each other. Mo Yunxin puts down two glasses of water and sits opposite. Observing Enron and Ruan Jingshi, Mo Yun''s heart said: "are you together?" "No Enron said, Ruan Jingshi took a look at Enron, leaning on one side, observing Mo Yun''s family. Mo Yunxin said, "I''m sorry about your brother." "It''s OK. It''s all over. I don''t understand if I haven''t experienced anything about my feelings. I understand your difficulties. You are responsible for my brother and yourself." "I hope your brother thinks the same way." "Of course he thinks so. His baby is about to be born." When Enron speaks, Mo Yun''s heart is stunned for a moment, and then asks about Ouyang Xuan. At this time, Ruan Jingshi has already got up and is watching at the door. Seeing that Ruan Jingshi has gone, Mo Yun''s eyes are slightly watching Ruan Jingshi. Enron can only sigh in the dark. In fact, he likes lianjue because lianjue has Ruan Jingshi''s shadow. If not, how can Mo Yun easily fall in love with lianjue. Ruan Jingshi stood for a while and looked at the time: "I''m sleepy." Enron got up and stood up: "disturb your sleep, we go back first." "Why don''t you sit down for a while? I don''t sleep in the morning Mo Yun heart up, reluctant to Enron and Ruan Jingshi left, she wanted to restore their feelings, but Ruan Jingshi no longer want to be like before. No longer take care of her as a confidant. Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi who was waiting to leave at the door and asked, "Jingshi, do you want to have a rest here? We''re going back now. It''s daybreak." Ruan Jingshi ignores Enron, pushes open the door and goes out. Enron has no choice but to say two words with Mo Yunxin and turns around to follow him out. Mo Yun heart anxious chase out, Enron has followed Ruan Jingshi walk more than 20 meters, Mo Yun heart from behind catch up, embrace Ruan Jingshi waist. Ruan Jingshi''s body only slightly trembled, not because his heart was shaking, but because of the impact of external force, Ruan Jingshi''s body moved. "Amazing..." Ruan Jingshi starts to pull away Mo Yun''s hand and goes back without looking back. Standing there looking at Mo Yun''s heart, she doesn''t know whether Mo Yun''s heart is still in love with Ruan Jingshi or lonely. "Hurry up." Ruan Jingshi called Enron, and Enron turned to leave. With the past, Enron heard Mo Yun heart crying behind the voice, she looked back, Mo Yun heart is squatting on the ground crying. Looking back, he walked to Ruan Jingshi''s side: "how can you be so heartless, you are not..." "I''ve never moved to her. How can I be so heartless?" Enron Leng for a moment: "but you at that time..." "I cheated her and couldn''t leave her alone, but she always felt lucky that as long as I stayed with you, I could go back. She took advantage of you and your brother." Ruan Jingshi turned and walked towards the place where he lived. After thinking about it, he followed Ruan Jingshi back. Even so, Mo Yun''s heart has nothing left. Back to the place where he lived, Enron was planning to pass by. The people under the enclosure stunned Enron for a moment. Enron didn''t expect Ruan Jingyun to come at this time. Ruan Jingshi saw Ruan Jingyun''s impatient glance, and then walked towards the inside of the enclosure. He looked at it and stopped: "Why are you here?" "I hear you''re leaving?" Enron Leng for a moment, thought of Ruan Jingyun means, must have been waiting here, and also know where they have gone. "I''m going to leave. Su Su is at Shen Yunjie''s side. You can come later and see your father and daughter." Enron said and walked towards the inside, Ruan Jingyun called her: "play enough to come back, I''ll wait for you here!" Enron stopped for a moment, turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun, puzzled looking at Ruan Jingyun: "what do you want to do?" "I will do nothing. I will wait for you wherever I lose you. I won''t leave until I can''t wait for you." "Threaten me?" "No Looking at each other, Enron couldn''t see Ruan Jingyun clearly. She looked for a while and turned back to the enclosed room. After entering the door, Ruan Jingshi was not downstairs. He had already gone upstairs to have a rest. Enron also went upstairs. As soon as he went up, he heard Ruan Jingshi say, "he probably can''t help it." Enron stood at the entrance of the stairs and watched Ruan Jingshi. He was lying on the floor. He had changed his pajamas and was ready to go to bed. Enron walked over and sat down with his knees crossed: "do you hate him?" Ruan Jingshi is funny: "there are some." "Why?" "He gave me the chance to love you, but he took you as his own. He is a bad big brother. He gave me his toys to play with, but he didn''t give them to me." Ruan Jingshi seemed to laugh like spring, but Enron always had the heart to see the cold winter, but at that moment, all his feelings were frozen.No matter how much it blooms, it withers at that moment! In the morning, the sun was shining on the earth, and she was lying in the quilt safely. Ruan Jingshi put her hands on her pillow, narrowed her eyes and breathed the air that only belonged to them. Ruan Jingyun stood down and looked up until Jingyun came out. Seeing Jingyun, Ruan Jingyun went to see Su Su. Jing yunduan looked unhappy: "if you don''t look at Su Su''s face, you don''t want to come to my home." To the door scene cloud also some unhappy, Ruan Jingyun into the door to see the daughter has been up, walked past. Su Su looks up at Ruan Jingyun. After a while, she raises her hand to hug him. Ruan Jingyun is surprised, but she still hugs Su Su and goes to the sofa to sit down. Jing yunduan went to sit down, leaned on the sofa and said, "if you still love Enron, you have to tell Enron that you love her. What you have done in the past is that your head is hot." Ruan Jingyun looked up at Jingyun, as if he didn''t understand. His eyes were complicated. Jing yunduan said: "uncle and sister-in-law are called *, you are the elder brother''s connivance, and you raise Enron like a cat and a dog. If you like it, just hold it in your arms. If you don''t like to throw it to the world, do you think you are a pervert? Beloved woman, of course, at any time to hold their own, others can not hold, you are good! I''m worried about your IQ. Do you know if I''m worried? " Jing yunduan raised his hand and patted them together. Ruan Jingyun said: "I have never regarded Enron as a cat and a dog. I just don''t want Enron to be in danger. I just don''t want Jingshi to think that I have blocked the possibility between them. Enron is mine. It''s all mine. I believe in them. Nothing will happen. It''s just that a lot of things have happened and I can''t change it. Enron loves me. She is very tired and needs rest. I will wait for her and wait for her to come back. " "Hum, you were old at that time. Have you ever been to sunset?" Jing yunduan glanced at Ruan Jingyun. If it wasn''t for Shen Yunjie coming down from upstairs with his son, Jing yunduan didn''t know how to make it worse. All over the world, Jingyun looks good to everyone but Ruan Jingyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1006 But ungong Enron got up in the afternoon. When he got up, Ruan Jingshi was not in the room. There was no one at home. From upstairs down Enron to go outside, Jingyun upright in the yard to prepare barbecue, Ruan Jingyun holding Susu outside to play, Enron out just saw Ruan Jingyun coaxing his daughter to play. Far away Ruan Jingyun saw Enron, took Su Su to Enron, stopped and looked at Enron: "up?" Enron looks at Ruan Jingyun and doesn''t know how to feel. "Susu, come down and play with your brothers for a while. I want to walk with Dad, OK?" "Well." Su Su went down to find the Shen brothers and looked at Ruan Jingyun calmly: "let''s go for a walk." Ruan Jingyun asked Enron: "over there?" "Ahead." Enron walked over there first, and Ruan Jingyun followed Enron. Both of them were silent, and no one spoke. When Su Su came back, Ruan Jingshi took a look at Enron, took back his eyes and continued to make a baking dish. Shen Yunjie sat down and called him, "do you really want to take it with you?" "What else?" "I think it''s good to go to different places." Ruan Jingshi looked at Shen Yunjie: "if it''s cloud, can you still say such a thing?" "No if, if only fate is not enough, and you and Enron fate is not enough, this is the biggest helpless between you." "I don''t believe in fate." "What about life?" "Life?" Ruan Jingshi thought for a long time: "can not." "Amazing, you are smart, Enron can''t ignore you, your big brother doesn''t want to hurt you." Ruan Jingshi took a look at Shen Yunjie: "don''t tell me if you see through some things." "Oh..." Shen Yunjie smiles, looks at his two sons who are anxious to eat barbecue, and looks at Jing yunduan''s belly. "You take them away, I can rest assured that duaner is a daughter." Ruan Jingshi took a look: "you are two wolf cubs." Shen Yunjie funny: "with them, you are not just relieved, so as not to be bullied." "I''m afraid it''s hard to guard against burglars day and night." "What are you afraid of? With me and the cloud, you will never lose." "It''s easy to say, if your two sons..." "If it''s just a misunderstanding, it will end one day." Shen Yunjie picked up his youngest son and looked at his eldest son: "come here and ask you something." Shen Tianci and Shen Tianhe both lean in front of Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie asks them, "who should let everything?" "Let me keep my brother." Shen Tianhe said, Shen Yunjie asked: "why?" "He came later than me. I''m my brother and he''s my brother. He wants to listen to me and breathe less than me." Shen Tianhe said, and Ruan Jingshi''s mouth turned up. Shen Yunjie looked at the broken little son: "how about you?" "I''ll give the best to my brother." Shen Yunjie let go of his little son and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "you don''t understand what children understand." Ruan Jingshi is funny: "the beauty of the country can only choose one of them. You give the country to the eldest brother, and the beauty can only be left to the younger brother." "But some people love mountains and rivers, and more beautiful people." Shen Yunjie looked at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingshi laughed: "I''m full." "If it''s just supporting, why give you your son?" "I don''t want your son. I''ll bring it back to you sooner or later." "Don''t go. Stay." Ruan Jingshi did not answer, looking at Enron. No turning back! Enron walked for a while and asked, "do you believe me?" "I believe it," said Ruan Jingyun "I''m pregnant." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun was slightly stunned, and his eyes fixed on Enron: "is the child?" "Amazing." Enron took a look at Ruan Jingyun, turned to walk, and said: "it''s not careful." Ruan Jingyun stood behind him for a long time before he went over: "born." Enron stopped and asked, "is it because this child is mine, or because this child is amazing?" Ruan Jingyun thought, "it''s because it''s yours." Enron brow gently moved: "I will not be satisfied with others giving birth to children, you and don''t give birth to children, I will not let the children live." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun''s indifferent face: "is it painful?" Ruan Jingyun is funny: "it hurts." "Is this betrayal? Your brother, whom you believe most, betrayed you, and the woman you often tried, finally did something earth shaking. " Ruan Jingyun''s face was white: "why did you do this, why did you tell me at this time?""Because I''m leaving, I''ll never come back. To you, to me, to the world, it''s like a hot water for us to stay here, but to leave means a new beginning. If we don''t know where we are, we''ll live our own lives. " "What is your heart made of, knowing that I can''t bear it, and telling me that you want me to die?" Enron watched Ruan Jingyun''s face gradually lose color, still so calm: "everyone has to pay for the mistake he made, and pay for this frivolous conceit. You are no longer a child. The price of playing with others is to pay. " "I didn''t play with you." "You have." Enron suddenly became angry and his face changed. "I didn''t." Ruan Jingyun yells at Enron in a rage. As soon as he roared, everyone heard him. Ruan Jingshi stood up and walked towards Enron. Shen Yunjie felt that something was wrong. He placed the child with Jing yunduan and went to find Ruan Jingshi. He wanted to hold Ruan Jingshi, but he didn''t want Ruan Jingshi to pass. But Ruan Jingshi pushed Shen Yunjie away and raised his finger to Shen Yunjie: "don''t come here." Shen Yunjie stopped: "Ruan Jingshi, this is not a joke, he is your brother." "I''ll teach you not to come here." Ruan Jingshi turned and walked towards Enron. Enron said to Ruan Jingyun, "you are going to give me away. Now you regret it. What have you done?" Ruan Jingyun bit his teeth: "what are you going to do?" "I want to..." Enron saw Ruan Jingshi come over, she said: "I don''t want to quarrel with you, don''t follow me, don''t disturb me." Enron turned and walked towards Ruan Jingshi. Without waiting for Ruan Jingshi to come to her, she jumped up, put her tiptoe around Ruan Jingshi''s neck, and gave him a kiss on the lips. Ruan Jingshi''s body trembled. She raised her hand and unfolded it. Her brow was wrinkled, and her hand slowly fell down. She hugged Enron and received it in her arms. He left and looked at Enron, his eyes fixed on Enron, his brow frowning. "Let''s go." Enron pulls Ruan Jingshi towards the crowd. Ruan Jingshi picks up Su Su and goes to pick up her luggage. She doesn''t eat this meal and says that she''s gone in the blink of an eye. When the car left, Jingyun looked at Ruan Jingyun and tooted his mouth. This time it was over. Shen Yunjie and others left to see Ruan Jingyun: "shall I send you?" Ruan Jingyun shook his head: "I''ll lie down for a while. I won''t go back today." Ruan Jingyun''s feet were leaded. He didn''t know how long it took him to go to the enclosed house of Enron. He went into the door, went to the stairs, sat down on the railing, and narrowed his eyes slightly. He couldn''t recover for a long time. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1007 Five years later, Enron came out of the airport in a coastal city, and countless reporters were waiting for Enron from the opposite side. As soon as Enron came out, people around him began to take photos, and some people were screaming at Enron. Enron with black sunglasses, red lips, toward the people around smile, polite greeting, loose long curly hair randomly tied up, Enron from inside, immediately surrounded by people. Soon a person came out, will be around all the people are blocked, Enron good temper toward the people around politely said sorry, leave in a hurry. Enron came out of the special passage and walked out quickly, looking at the time as he walked. It''s going to be late! The more anxious, the more wrong, just went to the entrance was hit, did not dodge, almost hit Enron a somersault, Enron did not have time to dodge, fell. "Hoo Safely out of a breath: "my feet!" The assistant is busy walking to see Enron. The person who just hit Enron stops and looks down at the woman with black sunglasses and red lips in front of her. If she doesn''t speak, Ruan Jingyun can''t recognize her. Assistant said: "Mr. Ruan..." Ruan Jingyun did not speak, squatting on the ground looking at Enron''s face, Enron slowly raised his head, but not as fast as Ruan Jingyun''s hand. Ruan Jingyun raises his hand and takes away the sunglasses on Enron''s face. Looking at Enron carefully, Ruan Jingyun is slightly distracted. Enron is busy to get up, but to Ruan Jingyun bent over to hold up. "Make fun of the last month''s meeting." Ruan Jingyun walks out with Enron in his arms. Enron''s assistant follows him immediately. Ruan Jingyun''s assistant doesn''t care about that. He asks someone to stop the assistant and take down the luggage. Enron intended to pretend that she didn''t know Ruan Jingyun, but Ruan Jingyun''s cold face made her heart tremble. How could Ruan Jingyun be here? It''s eighteen thousand miles from the capital. She just came back. Enron has developed a new project here. Because Ruan Jingyun is an automobile giant, Enron does not dare to work in the automobile industry. It has been several years since Enron changed to dress design, including all kinds of designs, received orders online, and then operated. Now Enron''s company has spread all over many countries, and this country is Enron''s last stop. Originally, Enron didn''t want to come, but several companies invited Enron to come. Enron had to find such a developing city to come here. I don''t know who leaked the news that Enron was coming. But Enron didn''t know how the reporters came. When he left, a group of reporters began to take photos. The assistant immediately stopped him, but Ruan Jingyun told him to get out of the way and stand there to take photos casually. Enron was busy dodging, trying not to show his face. Assistant opened the door, Ruan Jingyun holding Enron on on the car. The driver took a look and started the car. Ruan Jingyun told him to go to the hospital. Ruan Jingyun came down from the car and walked towards the hospital with Enron in his arms. Enron was in great pain and began to sweat. Ruan Jingyun''s face is more and more difficult. "How old are you, and you don''t walk carefully?" Enron is not in the mood to pay attention to the pain. Ruan Jingyun holds Enron to the treatment room. After entering, he holds Enron there. The doctor handles it: "twisted, it takes a week to get out of bed." Ruan Jingyun picks eyebrows. Junlang''s facial features become more and more profound. He looks at Ruan Jingyun calmly: "thank you." "Thank you so much?" Ruan Jingyun''s face was expressionless and his eyes were deep. Enron thought, "give me my cell phone." "Miss, what''s your name?" Enron was stunned. Did Ruan Jingyun lose his memory? "Ouyang." "And the name?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron did not answer, staring at Ruan Jingyun, he must be intentional. Enron didn''t speak after a long time. Ruan Jingyun and other doctors took care of Enron and left the hospital with Enron in their arms. Enron and Ruan Jingyun said, "you take me to the hotel. I''m in..." "Miss Ouyang looks like someone I know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take a deep breath. Ruan Jingyun lifted up and looked at Enron carefully: "but I haven''t seen her for a long time. I almost forget what she looks like." "Let me down." ¡°¡­¡­ The doctor won''t let me Enron was carried to the car, the car all the way to the hotel, Ruan Jingyun holding Enron into the hotel, luggage put away, assistant exit, the door is closed, Enron can''t go down, just can watch Ruan Jingyun. "You give me my cell phone." "I didn''t see your mobile phone. Miss Ouyang is afraid of me?" Enron didn''t answer. Ruan Jingyun locked the door, took off his clothes and took his pajamas to the bathroom. Enron wanted to leave, but Enron couldn''t move his feet. As the time for Ruan Jingyun to take a bath slowly passed, Enron''s heart became more and more nervous, and he held hands tightly all the time.Click! Ruan Jingyun pushes out the door, frightens Enron and looks at it. Ruan Jingyun comes out of the bathroom in his purple pajamas. The door is closed. Ruan Jingyun sits on the bed and escapes safely. "Don''t make such a joke." "In my whole life, you are the one who cheated me the most. Today, who are you with? Is it Qin Tianao or astonishing? " Enron pursed his lips: "Ruan Jingyun doesn''t kill too much. Don''t go too far." "You don''t go too far. You cheat me again and again, and you take away my element." "I Well... " Enron just opened his mouth, and Ruan Jingyun suddenly kisses him. Enron is busy trying to avoid him. Ruan Jingyun''s hand is around Enron, and he sticks closer "Well..." When struggling, he moved his feet. Enron was in great pain. Tears were streaming down his face. Ruan Jingyun suddenly left, cursing: "Damn it!" Enron was stunned. Did Ruan Jingyun swear? Get up Ruan Jing cloud immediately see Enron''s feet, about the inspection nothing to rest assured. At this time Enron frowned at him, and Ruan Jingyun asked, "what are you looking at? Are you old? " Enron didn''t answer. Ruan Jingyun is 32 years old. But he''s not old, just mature and mature. can''t wait to speak safely. Ruan surprised clouds and kissed her Enron''s lips: "a strong breath, perfume asked." Enron turns away his face. Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s hand and kisses Enron: "where do you want to escape this time?" Enron don''t open face, Ruan Jingyun hold Enron''s lips force sucking, but Enron is very painful, bitten pain. Enron can''t struggle. Ruan Jingyun imprisons her. In the morning, Enron wakes up slowly. Ruan Jingyun sleeps beside her and puts his hand around her waist. Enron remembers that when Ruan Jingyun just started last night, the pain was almost fatal. They all know that it hasn''t changed over the years, but Enron''s hand moved, Ruan Jingyun tightened his arm: "wake up so early, foot pain?" Enron slowly looked back at the speaker: "how did you find me?" "Can''t I find you?" "Few people know that I''m here." "So?" Enron turns his face slowly, so? ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1008 Enron''s breakfast was eaten and eaten by Ruan Jingyun. Maybe it was because he was older. Enron felt a little tired. The tired feeling of lying in bed was like being drained to death. Ruan Jingyun sat down and buttoned up his shirt with his back to Enron. The shirt was white. Enron seemed to be asleep, but he was too tired to open his eyes. Enron narrowed his eyes and moved for a long time, but he turned over and fell asleep. Ruan Jingyun got up and took a look at Enron. He turned his face and walked towards the door. The door opened. Ruan Jingyun went outside and closed the door very easily. He followed the man who looked at the door: "watch it." "Yes." After leaving the door, Ruan Jingyun walked towards the front, waiting for a person at the elevator door of the hotel, anxiously looking at the people coming down. "Mr. Ruan, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were the president of Ruan group before, but I don''t know how Mr. an offended you. I hope you don''t remember the villain''s life. You can let Mr. an go. We can discuss anything." The assistant followed Enron for more than a year, but the first time I met him, the assistant was a little flustered. Ruan Jingyun looked at each other: "do you always have a daughter?" "Yes." Assistant a little confused, kidnapping? "Ruan Su Su?" Assistant is busy nodding: "ah!" "She''s my only heir. Do you know what that means?" Ruan Jingyun''s eyes were deep. For a moment, his assistant was shocked as if he had been struck by lightning. "Miss is..." "Ann and I always have a husband wife relationship. There was a misunderstanding between her and me at that time, so we left with our children. This time I came here to look for her." "But..." The assistant was even more at a loss. Ruan Jingyun said, "I came here in advance for her. The Empire State building is a cover to attract her. However, the Empire State building was built for her. Everything I saw is absolutely nothing. Ruan Jingyun said and turned to look at another person, who was the bodyguard who followed Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun said: "inform Mr. and Mrs. that the young lady is back." Ruan Jingyun said to go back, the door of the room opened, turned and looked at the assistant standing in the elevator door, said: "nothing to go back." Assistant half a day back to God, asked: "that we Ann general?" "She''ll be fine. The doctor says her feet can''t get out of bed. I think you know what that means." Ruan Jingyun said and went back to his room. The assistant stood there and thought, is it the doctor who won''t let Mr. an get out of bed, or you who won''t let Mr. an get out of bed. The assistant immediately calls Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan receives the call and is accompanying Bai Meng to give birth to a child. Bai Meng gives birth to one child a year and two in three years. This is the fifth year and the third one. After receiving the call, Ouyang Xuan was surprised for a moment, frowned and asked: "do you see Ruan Jingyun?" "Yes, he said to me..." "Say what?" Ouyang Xuan''s face slightly sank. He had already said not to go back, but he could not help his immediate interests. "He said Miss Su Su was his only heir." "Hum, it''s shameful. I didn''t come to look for it in those years. Now that the children have grown up, he comes out again. I don''t know what kind of heart ANN has. There''s no pie falling in the sky. I know. I''m very busy now. You do your work first. I''ll go there in a few days." Ouyang Xuan is not very worried about Enron''s safety. Ruan Jingyun is not confused enough to hurt Enron, so he won''t be very worried. ¡­¡­ The assistant has no idea at all. Ruan Jingyun went back to the room and looked at Enron who was sleeping. He went to look at Enron''s feet. Nothing happened. Ruan Jingyun just sat down. After sitting for a while, he went back to bed and lay down. He put his hand on Enron''s body. It seemed that the distance between the two people was not so far. In five years, a lot of things have changed. Enron is changing. He is also changing. The only thing that remains unchanged is his heart. Ruan Jingyun had already gone to sleep when he fell asleep. They had been sleeping in the room for a whole day, and they were very tired, so they didn''t wake up until the next morning when there was no external influence. Enron felt the pain of being crushed all over his body. As soon as he moved, Ruan Jingyun immediately got up from the side and leaned over Enron''s body. He lifted Enron''s injured foot up to his arm. With the other pressure, Enron took a cold breath: "Ruan Jingyun, you are crazy, this Well... " Without waiting for Enron to finish his speech, Ruan Jingyun has already attached himself and blocked Enron''s mouth. Like a rattle, Enron is shaking from side to side. Instead, Ruan Jingyun is not in a hurry to do anything. First, he has done enough foreplay. Enron does try to refuse, but later Enron nestled in the quilt, holding the quilt, slightly squinting. She was just too tired and had no strength at this time. Even if Ruan Jingyun wanted to do something, she had no strength to refuse. After a long time, Ruan Jingyun lit a cigarette and sat on the bed smoking. He smelled the smoke and turned to look at Ruan Jingyun: "do you smoke?""I used to smoke, don''t know?" Enron knows that Ruan Jingyun smokes, but does not know that he is addicted to drugs. After two puffs, Ruan Jingyun put the cigarette in the ashtray and turned to stare at Enron: "what are you looking at?" "Mr. Ruan..." "Startling cloud." Enron silent for a while: "I think we should have a good talk, after all, you are Su Su''s father." "What is there to talk about?" Get up, Ruan Jingyun stood up, that posture Enron had to admit, invincible can, as if everything is her fault. Enron got up from the bed and wrapped up in a quilt. Ruan Jingyun had planned to go to the bathroom. When he saw Enron getting up, Ruan Jingyun sat down again: "between us, what have we not seen? Are you afraid of me Enron funny: "normal people will have this reaction, not to mention I don''t think we are very familiar with, the reason here is that you forcibly imprison me, not that I want to stay." "Do you mean you were dreaming when you called for me under me yesterday?" Ruan Jingyun showed the color of teasing, Enron''s face turned red: "you forced me, in that case, I..." "There''s nothing you can do, is there?" Enron did not answer, did not expect to meet five years later will be like this, once that gentle Ruan Jingyun seems to have become a rogue. Enron lowered his head: "Su Su grows up day by day. I hope you don''t disturb us. I..." "What about you and the amazing child?" Ruan Jingyun suddenly asked. Enron was a little at a loss. He remembered that he had just casually said that he wanted to fight Ruan Jingyun. He didn''t know how to justify himself. "Amazing?" "He has something to do." "You told me yesterday, who told me you were here?" Ruan Jingyun asked about it, and Enron said, "I don''t remember." Originally, Enron thought it was Ruan Jingshi, but now Enron thought it was not Ruan Jingshi. He should not do that. But if it wasn''t for Ruan Jingshi, who would it be? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1009 "No? It''s very good. In five years, you have become a stranger to me. These days, I''ll accompany you. When your foot is healed, I''ll accompany you to participate in some activities. I''m in a good mood. Let you go back. " Ruan Jingyun said the same thing, but Enron knew that Ruan Jingyun''s words were all false, and he would not be so kind as to let her go. But now Enron wants to go also can''t walk, can only sit there in a daze. Ruan Jingyun''s mouth moves. He kisses Enron, but Enron doesn''t move. He pulls down the quilt in Enron''s hand, presses his palm on Enron''s chest, and grabs her two times. Enron feels as if he has been humiliated. He raises his hand to stop her. Instead, he gains Ruan Jingyun''s strength. The next four or five days, Enron has been like this. During this period, Enron only ate a few times. The rest of the time, he was either sleeping or doing that kind of thing with Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun was like a demon, and began to be obsessed with her body. But during this period, he never mentioned the things between him and Enron. Enron is OK for seven days. As soon as he gets out of bed, Ruan Jingyun picks up the person from the back and goes directly into the bathroom. When he goes to the bathroom, he wants Enron crazily. Enron''s whole body is about to be filled with * for the past seven days, Enron''s mind is in a mess. He planned to talk to Ruan Jingyun about their relationship today, but Ruan Jingyun doesn''t say anything except to possess her I''ll do something else. These days, Enron obviously felt that Ruan Jingyun''s body was not as good as the first few days. This kind of thing, tired also can tired to death. It''s strange not to eat, not to drink, to work all day and not to be tired. However, even if he was thin, Ruan Jingyun was also very good-looking. People were there, and Ruan Jingyun''s temperament was not in vain. Enron could see a flower at a glance. After doing the work, Ruan Jingyun leans in the bathtub, squints, raises his head, embraces Enron in his arms, and keeps touching Enron''s body. Enron''s face is very red, what can he say at this time? "Does it still hurt?" Enron did not answer, Ruan Jingyun mouth moved: "if it doesn''t hurt, I''ll go to dinner." "Can I talk to you?" Enron is facing Ruan Jingyun, his body is close to his body. They have been like this for seven days. As long as they are together, their bodies are intertwined, let alone close to each other. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand to hold Enron: "a month." Enron Leng for a moment: "what month?" "Accompany me like this for a month, you go your way, don''t tell the world." Enron slightly frowned: "do you know what you are doing?" "It''s you who don''t know." Looking at each other, Enron knows what Ruan Jingyun wants, so Enron doesn''t say a word and looks at Ruan Jingyun all the time. But even so, Enron did not change Ruan Jingyun''s decision. Ruan Jingyun pressed Enron down and began to kiss Enron. It became hotter and hotter until Enron was almost out of breath. Ruan Jingyun slowly took his hand away from Enron''s neck. After a rest, he got up and went outside. Enron was still a little dizzy when he opened his eyes. When he got up, he stood in front of the mirror and looked at his miserable body. Enron really didn''t know what to say. To be with Ruan Jingyun is like to be with a licentious beast. It''s like squeezing her dry all the time. I don''t know what he''s doing. How come after so many years, he''s still like that. He hasn''t changed at all. Can''t he really never change. Enron has no clothes, only a blue bath towel is blocking the front. She seems to be looking, but she puts down the bath towel. Just at this time, Ruan Jingyun pushes the door open and comes in from the outside. When she sees Enron admiring herself in the mirror, she reacts immediately. Ruan Jingyun looked down, put down the two bottles of fresh milk in his hand, and walked towards Enron. When he got behind Enron, Ruan Jingyun immediately put his arms around Enron''s chest, bowed his head and breathed while touching Enron''s shoulder. "What are you doing?" Enron said: "I really can''t, if you want to do this again, I will die!" "Ha ha..." Ruan surprised cloud funny, pull Enron''s hand, to feel Enron, Enron''s hand was hot to the same draw back. Red face wants to go, Ruan Jingyun immediately holds Enron''s shoulder, pushes Enron to one side of the wall, embraces Enron and takes off his bathrobe. Enron doesn''t want to. Ruan Jingyun forces her. Later, Enron really faints. "Ran''er Ran''er... " Ruan Jingyun is also scared. How to slap Enron''s face, Enron doesn''t respond. Ruan Jingyun stoops to pick up the person, puts on his clothes and takes Enron to the hospital. The doctor check, say is fatigue, how a kind of fatigue but did not say. Ruan Jingyun sat on one side, his heart beating fiercely. He had never had such a heart beating. Enron''s hand was about to be broken by Ruan Jingyun. When Enron woke up, Ruan Jingyun was still in his pajamas. Seeing Ruan Jingyun Enron was like a dream. He woke up for a long time. Just as he moved, Ruan Jingyun stood up and called the doctor.After the doctors came, they checked Enron. Enron seemed to have no strength all over his body. Ruan Jingyun Jun''s face was overcast: "what''s the matter? How can he still have no strength?" "Mr. Ruan, we tried our best, but..." The doctors were in a bit of a dilemma. They could see that the person lying on the bed was tortured by that kind of thing, but how did they say it was torture? "But what?" Ruan Jingyun can''t hide. "But now the young lady''s physical condition is not optimistic. Heart failure is a rare disease at this age, but she does have this symptom." "Heart failure?" "There are many kinds of heart failure, but we have not ruled out a situation, that is, there are symptoms of overwork, and it is continuous. We''ve used the best targeted drugs, but we''ve got to get a full recovery, and we''ve got to keep resting Ruan Jingyun''s face was hazy, and he said, "you go out first." "Mr. Ruan had better consider the big hospitals in the first tier cities. Our conditions are limited. Don''t delay." "Get out." The doctor left one after another. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron lying on the bed. He didn''t speak and held Enron''s hand tightly. "I want to go to the bathroom." Ruan Jingyun didn''t let go of Enron''s hand. He bent down to take Enron off the bed, turned to the bathroom, went into the door, put Enron down, and let Enron stand on his feet. Enron was wearing the pajamas he wore at home, without shoes. Enron stood unsteadily. Ruan Jingyun put his arms around Enron''s waist. They looked at each other. Ruan Jingyun said, "I''m too indifferent." There was nothing below, but Enron could hear it. Ruan Jingyun was very upset. Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s hand, bends down to open the toilet, takes a tissue, wipes it, puts on the disposable side cover, and sits down. Ruan Jingyun stands opposite Enron and looks at Enron. Enron is a little embarrassed, but Ruan Jingyun just sits opposite and makes Enron blush. In fact, they all know that they are all one person these years. If there is someone else, they will know. Ruan Jingyun asked, "are you shy?" Enron didn''t answer. He bowed his head. "What I haven''t seen and I''m shy about?" Enron said, "you''d better go out. I''ll call you later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1010 Ruan Jingyun turns around and goes to the door to wait for Enron. Enron is convenient. Ruan Jingyun turns around and looks at Enron. Enron has already got up. Ruan Jingyun holds Enron up and puts him on the hospital bed. He takes a basin of water to soak Enron''s feet, wipes it and pours water. Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun who left, but he couldn''t say a word, and he didn''t know what Ruan Jingyun was doing. When Ruan Jingyun came back, Enron was looking at him. His haggard face looked like a person who had not slept for several days. "Rest. I''m tired too. We all rest." Ruan Jingyun also went to bed and lay down. He went back to bed and said to Ruan Jingyun, "did Su Su call you?" I''ve been thinking about this sentence for a long time. Except for Su Su, it won''t be anyone else. In recent years, Su Su has been asking about Ruan Jingyun. Although she likes to be with Ruan Jingshi, she has never asked her to have a brother with Ruan Jingshi since Enron said Ruan Jingshi was her own uncle. Although Su Su is young, she has a lot of ideas. She is still a computer prodigy. Enron wants to control some things, but she can''t. Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer when he lay down. Enron had already confirmed that he was in general. After lying down, Enron said, "what do you want to do?" "I want to know what''s going on between you and Jingshi?" "What else could it be?" "Yes or no?" "And if so?" "Don''t meet again. You can only be his sister-in-law." "Is that fair to him?" "How fair is it to me?" Enron closed his eyes and felt pain all over his body, as if he had been pierced by lightning. That kind of pain is breaking all over the body. I took a breath and didn''t know when I fell asleep. Enron was seriously ill and had no strength at all. Ruan Jingyun transferred Enron to the hospital the next day and flew directly to the capital. When Enron looked down from the plane, he inadvertently thought of a lot of things and recalled the past. Enron''s face showed an indescribable emotion. This place is where Enron grew up, but later too many things happened. Enron thought at that time that what he pursued was an ideal, but later found that it was not an ideal and had nothing to do with it. When the plane landed, Ruan Jingyun''s car had already stopped outside. After getting down safely, Ruan Jingyun took Enron to the hospital in Weicun. Nowadays, the best hospitals in Beijing are not as good as those in Weicun. But to the hospital to do the examination, because can''t work too hard, Ruan Jingyun whole hold Enron, and the examination didn''t finish. The examiner and Ruan Jingyun said that it''s better to push with a wheelchair to avoid bumping and causing unnecessary discomfort to the patient. Ruan Jingyun refused directly. To be sure, he said there was no need to think about bumps at all. Enron wanted to laugh at that time, but others were shocked by Ruan Jingyun''s uncompromising eyes, and no one said anything at this time. Enron went to have a rest at six o''clock in the evening. He didn''t do the rest of the examination. Ruan Jingyun wanted to do it the next day. Enron sleeps heavily at night and has a rest early. It''s like people can''t wake up. Ruan Jingyun had other things to do, but he also went to bed at nine o''clock. The next day Enron continued to check, Enron another day, the hospital quickly out of the program, Enron began to receive treatment. But at the beginning of the treatment, Ruan Jingyun had a separate talk with the people in the hospital. The content of the conversation was kept secret. After that, Enron received treatment, and it took more than 20 days for Enron to recover completely. The hospital also said that this kind of situation is very rare, good so fast. Enron hospital delayed a lot of things, but Enron called to ask, unexpectedly Ruan Jingyun help Enron do. Enron doesn''t know how to say it, but there are some things to say. Enron just came out of the hospital, and Jing yunduan with a child saw Enron''s stupor for a long time. "Enron, is it really you?" Enron did not expect to see Jingyun as soon as he was discharged. Enron said, "long time no see." There is no difference between jingyunduan in memory and jingyunduan now. Enron suddenly finds that time is also pitying. At least in this spring and autumn, there is someone who is not old. Enron smiles at Jing yunduan. Jing yunduan holds Enron tightly in his arms. One side of the little girl standing Dudu mouth: "mom is mine." Enron was stunned for a moment, and looked down at the child on the ground. She was a beautiful little girl, like a doll. Enron laughed for a moment, let go of Jingyun and squatted down to look at the little girl: "what''s your name?" "Shen Tianjiao." Enron Leng for a moment, the name is not too publicity. "The pride of heaven?" "Well? How does Auntie know that? ""Only dad can think of such a domineering name. How about your dad? What are you doing? " I haven''t seen Shen Yunjie for many years. Enron suddenly wonders what Shen Yunjie looks like now. The little girl raised her finger and pointed to the opposite side. Enron turned to see that a man was walking towards this side, but he was dressed casually and simply, like a street stall owner. She walked towards this side. When she saw Enron, Shen Yunjie also stopped and followed Shen Yunjie standing there, laughing: "back?" Like a relative who hasn''t seen each other for many years, Shen Yunjie knows that she will come back sooner or later, so when she talks, she is so insipid. Enron is silent and doesn''t respond. Shen Yunjie looks far away and looks behind Enron, but he doesn''t see the person he wants to see. He walks to Enron, stops and asks Enron, "Why are there only you, they?" Enron said: "Jingshi took some of them to climb the mountain. I came out for a month. I founded my own company in the coastal city outside. But when I got off the plane, I was met by Ruan Jingyun. Something happened. I just came out of the hospital today." Shen Yunjie immediately understood what was going on, so he looked at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun didn''t answer, but just stood by and waited for Enron. Shen Yunjie asked Enron, "have you eaten yet?" "Not yet." "That''s just right. Go to me." Shen Yunjie bent down and picked up his daughter. First he gave her a kiss on her white face, then he said to her, "Dad and your aunt." Little girl oh a, looking at Enron: "good aunt." Enron smiles. If she is an aunt according to her friendship with Jing yunduan, but if she is an aunt according to Shen Yunjie''s friendship, she is really an aunt. Enron said: "your daughter is really beautiful, but is your name too publicity?" Enron is a kind-hearted, sincere friend will say so, Jing Chengrui''s granddaughter, Shen Yunjie''s daughter, the largest in Beijing, the largest in Weicun, such a child, her aura is unknown, this name is not appropriate. " SHEN Yunjie was very easygoing with a smile:" in fact, a name doesn''t matter, but some things can''t be changed by anyone. Even if I want to keep a low profile, those people may not give me the opportunity to keep a low profile. It''s better to make it public. " Enron touched the child''s head: "but she is a girl." "What happened to the girl? Girls can also make a career. My daughter, Shen Yunjie, must be a dragon and Phoenix among people. " Enron knew what Shen Yunjie meant. He had decided, but Enron didn''t go on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1011 Similar to when he left safely, Shen Yunjie also had a barbecue today. Enron sits on one side to help, while Ruan Jingyun is looking at the child. Shen Tianjiao is a grindstone. He can hold on to anyone, but he doesn''t entangle Ruan Jingyun. Jingyun is making all kinds of food, and Enron focuses on the kebab. Shen Yunjie sat by Enron''s side and asked, "do you know when I came back today?" Enron Leng for a while, looked at Shen Yunjie for a long time and said: "I don''t know." "He called me and came back at six in the evening. By this time, his temper had come back." Enron took a look at the time. It''s four o''clock. "Why didn''t he tell me?" "I don''t know." Shen Yunjie looked at Ruan Jingyun, who was playing with his daughter in the distance: "I always feel that something is going to happen. Is it going to be something to do?" Enron looked at the red rope on her wrist. She never took it down. There was their love in it. "Come on. I can''t seem to leave without him." "Still want to go?" Shen Yunjie looked at Enron and said, "time flies. Ten years have passed. Do you remember when we first met?" Enron looked at Shen Yunjie and said, "if it wasn''t for Ruan Jingshi, we wouldn''t have known each other." Enron put the meat aside: "I''ll pick them up." "Sit down for a while, and it may be a while later..." Shen Yunjie is saying, a car came, is a RV, Enron know the car, is her car. Enron designed it himself. Because Ruan Jingshi often takes a few children to go camping, Enron is not at ease. He thinks it is easy to have an accident in the wild, so he designed a car with special protection. Ruan Jingshi went out with four children this time, earlier than Enron. Enron got up and stood up. The car came here soon. After stopping, Ruan Jingshi pushed the door open and got out of the car. Several children got out of the car. Shen Yunjie''s two sons just came down and ran in front of Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie was stunned for a moment. Then he saw two children coming up to him. The ten-year-old child grew up to 1.5 meters tall. Enron didn''t know how to say that Shen Yunjie was genetically good. But looking at Su Su getting off the bus, Su Su''s height is also higher than that of children of the same age. Finally came Ruan Tianfeng, a five-year-old with sunglasses on his face. At the age of five, he looked like a child of six or seven, dressed like Ruan Jingshi. After coming down, Ruan Tianfeng takes a look around him. He sees that Enron walks up to Enron, looks up at Enron, hooks his fingers towards Enron, and lowers his head. Ruan Tianfeng kisses Enron''s face. "Baby, are you ok? I heard that you are ill. We changed our original plan and drove back from across the Pacific Ocean." Enron looks embarrassed and speechless. The child Su Su went to Ruan Tianfeng''s back and kicked Ruan Tianfeng: "your skin itches?" Ruan Tianfeng looked back at Su Su: "you kick me again?" "Heavenly wind!" Ruan Tianfeng was just about to get angry. Ruan startled the world with a chill. He immediately quieted down and looked back: "I know." When everything was quiet, Shen Tianjiao went to Ruan Tianfeng and looked up: "Why are you wearing sunglasses? It''s dark." Shen Tianjiao raises his hand to take Ruan Tianfeng''s eyes. Ruan Tianfeng holds Shen Tianjiao''s little hand: "what are you doing?" "Take it down." "Don''t touch me. Go away." "Dad..." Shen Tianjiao is suddenly not happy and walks towards Shen Yunjie. Shen Yunjie holds his daughter in his arms and looks at Ruan Tianfeng. His voice is deep: "boy, do you know the price of offending Shen Yunjie''s daughter?" Ruan Tianfeng asked: "are you Shen Yunjie?" "What? Did your father tell you? " Ruan Tianfeng looked at Ruan Jingshi speechless: "you mean my Laozi is him?" "Yes." Shen Yunjie pats his daughter, and Ruan Tianfeng smokes from the corner of his mouth: "bad luck, I''m sorry, please forgive me!" Ruan Tianfeng bowed his head to admit his mistake twice in a row. Enron explained: "he has been disobedient since he was a child and spoiled by his father!" "I see. I''m really used to it." Shen Yunjie kicked Ruan Tianfeng on the hind leg with no heavy or light force, but the child was very small. He had to kneel down, but Ruan Tianfeng just shook. Shen Tianci and Shen Tianhe see Ruan Tianfeng suffer losses, immediately go to Ruan Tianfeng''s side, habitually to protect Ruan Tianfeng. But it''s their father. They''re honest. Su Su couldn''t do it. Looking up at Shen Yunjie''s pretty face, she said, "I ask you, why kick my brother?" "He bullied my daughter," Shen said "Your daughter came to see my brother herself, and now it''s my brother''s fault?""Didn''t you kick it, too?" "My brother, I can kick. That''s my right. If I don''t give you this right, I''ll apologize immediately and swear later oh " Su Su was shouting. Ruan Jingshi walked behind Su Su and slapped her on the back of her head:" shut up Su Su also wanted to say that Ruan Jingshi frowned. Su Su stopped talking. She turned to look at Enron, reached over and bowed her head. Su Su gave Enron a kiss: "I miss you very much, mom!" "I miss you too, baby." Enron pats Su Su, kisses Su Su, releases Su Su and looks at the other two around him. Shen Tianci and Shen Tianhe hug Enron respectively, and then kisses Enron''s face. Enron kisses them too. "We miss your mother very much." "Me too." Around is quiet, Ruan Jingyun stood on one side, eyes are complex, he went to Ruan Tianfeng in front of one knee squat, looking at him: "take down the glasses." Ruan Tianfeng looked: "you are my uncle." Ruan Jingyun''s body trembled slightly. He couldn''t believe it. Did they really have a child? Ruan Tianfeng took down his glasses. Ruan Jingshi''s small face turned Ruan Jingyun''s face white. Ruan Tianfeng turned and looked at Ruan Jingshi standing behind him. Ruan Jingshi said, "your uncle." "I did." Ruan Tianfeng said that Ruan Jingshi put his hand on his son''s head, rubbed his son''s hair, and looked at Shen Yunjie and Jing yunduan: "long time no see." "Ah?" Jing yunduan is a bit of a fool. Shen Yunjie gives his daughter to Ruan Jingshi: "uncle." Ruan Jingshi hardly changed. He reached out and hugged Shen Tianjiao. He said with a smile, "Tianjiao?" "Well." Shen Tianjiao was a little embarrassed. Ruan Jingshi asked, "Tianjiao, do you think this man is good?" Ruan Jingshi kicks his son Ruan Tianfeng with his feet. Ruan Tianfeng doesn''t want to, but still doesn''t dare to say anything. Everyone, he is afraid of one person, his Laozi Ruan Jingshi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1012 During the whole dinner, Ruan Jingyun sat watching Ruan Tianfeng and took care of several children to eat, while Ruan Jingshi drank beer with Shen Yunjie. Su Su later went to sit beside Ruan Jingyun for a long time. Ruan Jingyun looked at Su Su: "what''s the matter?" "You''re the one, aren''t you?" Su Su looked at Ruan Jingyun: "I''m not a child. Why are you so sad?" "Am I sad?" "You are not sad, you don''t say a word, you don''t mean to dream to see me, why did you see me like this?" Ruan Jingyun said for a long time: "Tianfeng..." "My mother was pregnant when she left. We knew it before long, and then Tianfeng was born." Ruan Jingyun''s hand trembled and he did not dare to see Ruan Tianfeng. "She didn''t lie to me." Su Su said, "but they are not together. You are still my father. Don''t you want your mother to be with you?" Ruan Jingyun looked at his daughter: "do you want to stay this time?" Su Su thought for a moment: "I''m used to being with the second uncle. The second uncle said that if he wants to go further, I will go too." "Is it really better outside than at home?" Ruan Jingyun''s heart is confused, there is no calm. This night, it seems that he experienced a nightmare. Ruan Jingyun didn''t go in. He was outside, and Su Su didn''t go back. He was leaning against Ruan Jingyun with a quilt. Ruan Jingyun was holding Su Su Su. He didn''t sleep that night. In the morning, Enron came down from upstairs, and Ruan Jingshi got up. Ruan Tianfeng was sleeping with Enron upstairs. Ruan Tianfeng likes to sleep with Ruan as long as he is at home. If he is not at home, he will sleep with Ruan Jingshi. Seeing Enron, Ruan Jingshi shook his neck, got up and stood up. He went to the door and looked out. From them, he saw father and daughter cuddling under the big tree. Ruan Jingshi said, "it''s father and daughter." "She loves you, too." Enron knows her daughter best. She is very kind, just like her, so the more she goes, the more wrong she gets. "But I''m not her father. She betrayed me." In fact, Ruan Jingshi knew what Su Su had done. This time, Su Su arranged for Enron to return home. First, she let out the news that Enron wanted to set up a team in China. Then some companies got reliable information and finally invited Enron to come here. Ruan Jingshi didn''t care. He also hoped that Su Su would achieve his wish. "Since you know that Su Su did this behind my back, why don''t you stop me?" Ruan Jingshi thought, "he''s almost forty years old. He''s been looking for you for five years. He can''t tolerate others in his heart. What you owe me has been paid off, and I don''t want to get anything from you. As you can see, I like the days when I''m wandering all over the world. It''s impossible for me to come back to guard you, and you have in your heart... " Ruan Jingshi didn''t go on, but they all knew that Enron was in love with Ruan Jingyun after all. Enron stood there: "you are all calculating me." Ruan Jingshi is funny: "God didn''t count on me. I''m hungry. Let''s cook." Enron just went to cook. Ruan Tianfeng came down from the upstairs with an affectation on his face: "how can my sister be so nosy?" Ruan Jingshi looked back at his son: "don''t mind your own business. What time did you get up?" "I''m tired. I don''t want to do morning exercises." "Then you''ll frog jump, a thousand." "OK, I''ll do morning exercises." Ruan Tianfeng slowly came down and went outside. At this time, Shen Tianci and Shen Tianhe had already come out and were waiting outside. Today, there were more people, Shen Tianjiao. Seeing Ruan Jingshi, Shen Tianjiao smiles. Ruan Jingshi also laughed, then walked over and pointed to Shen Tianjiao: "Ruan Tianfeng, you started to follow Tianjiao today. During the time we lived here, you came to protect Tianjiao." "I protect you?" Ruan Tianfeng didn''t want to, but as soon as he saw Ruan Jingshi''s face, he did. "Second uncle, I won''t go. My father seems to have a fever." Su Su got up and found that something was wrong with Ruan Jingyun. No one was worried outside for a long time. "Then don''t go. If you want to be with your father these days, don''t get up early." Ruan Jingshi takes other people to go directly. Su Su is busy running to find Enron. When Enron comes out, Ruan Jingyun is confused. They called Shen Yunjie, and Enron helped them upstairs first, and then called the doctor. Enron took some medicine for Ruan Jingyun at this time, and then gave him an injection, which finally reduced the fever. Su Su sat watching Ruan Jingyun, and safely brought a bowl of soup to Su Su: "you also drink it to save you from catching a cold." Su Su was also obedient. He drank the soup first. Enron saw that Su Su had drunk the soup before he got up and took out his pajamas. Ruan Jingyun lived in the house before, and it was all his clothes. Enron knew that Ruan Jingyun liked to sleep in clothes, and he remembered his old habit. He took a basin of water to Ruan Jingyun''s side and put it down to call Su Su: "Su Su Su, go downstairs and have a rest first I''ll change your father''s clothes and you''ll come up again. "Su Su got up and went downstairs to watch her go down safely: "you go to Uncle Shen''s place to wash, and ask your aunt to find you a suit of clothes to change into, and a set of pajamas. You''ll sleep later. " Su Su looked back and agreed to go to Shen Yunjie. Enron took off Ruan Jingyun''s clothes and cut them with scissors. Ruan Jingyun is having an injection. It''s hard to take off his clothes. He can only use scissors. First, he wiped it with water, then changed his pajamas. After that, he covered the quilt to Ruan Jingyun, and then carried the water downstairs to pour it out. Enron made some breakfast, boiled eggs and porridge. Well done, Enron goes upstairs to pull out the needle, and Ruan Jingshi comes back with people. Enron hears the news and goes down to take care of them for dinner. When they eat, Enron carries porridge upstairs to wake Ruan Jingyun up. In fact, Ruan Jingyun never sleeps, but he always keeps his eyes closed. Enron almost knows Ruan Jingyun doesn''t sleep. If he really sleeps, he won''t be called. Wake up the person to support Ruan Jingyun up, sitting on one side to feed Ruan Jingyun porridge, and an egg. While eating, Ruan Jingyun asked Enron, "you and Jingshi..." "Let''s not talk about the past. Tianfeng is my amazing child." Ruan Jingyun''s brows were locked, and he couldn''t eat. Enron sent the porridge to Ruan Jingyun''s mouth, and Ruan Jingyun asked, "when you left, there was already the sky wind?" "I don''t want to say or explain the past. We could have been fine. Now you''ve got a problem yourself." Enron is feeding Ruan Jingyun. He feels a little uncomfortable and has nausea I got up and went downstairs, retching in the bathroom. Ruan Jingyun is looking at Enron down, his eyebrows locked. Ruan Jingshi went to see Enron: "what''s the matter?" Enron stood firm and shook his head. His eyes were a little straight. Then she turned around and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "take me to the hospital later. I want to have a look." Ruan Jingshi was stiff, but he nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1013 Enron went to the hospital to do an examination, the result came out, Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi: "how?" "It''s pregnant. It''s been a month." Ruan Jingshi gave Enron the examination results. Enron lowered his head and sat on the chair with a stiff face. After a long time, he said, "I knew your brother didn''t have a good heart." "It''s not just right." Ruan Jingshi sat down, laughing with a little evil spirit, and looked at Ruan Jingshi: "who will marry a criminal?" "You." "I mean it." Enron turns his face and worries. What should he do? "Five years. You should have stayed five years ago, but five years later." "You won''t understand. He''s a chicken with a small stomach. Tianfeng is a thorn." Enron said and rubbed his head. Ruan Jingshi raised his hand to help him. Enron closed his eyes and leaned to one side: "it''s really bad luck." ¡­¡­ Ruan Jingyun heard something late at night. Su Su opened her eyes and looked at the door. Enron came up from the downstairs and said, "have you eaten yet?" Su Su said that after eating, she was confused. She saw that Enron was sleeping in Ruan Jingyun''s bed. Enron stood on the stairs, as if it was her fault, separated their father and daughter for so many years. He went to one side and sat down. After a while, he said, "how are you today?" Originally, Enron wanted to say something about the children, but when the words came to his mouth, he still didn''t say it. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron for a while and said, "what''s the matter with you? What are you doing downstairs? Su Su said you went to the hospital? " "It''s an old problem. You have to vomit when you eat something cold." "Cold stomach?" Enron didn''t answer. Ruan Jingyun asked, "these years You haven''t seen it once since the wind came out? " Su Su did not understand, but Enron blushed: "in front of the child''s face, can you not say these, let me think that you will not do anything else when you live, but you live for these?" "Answer me, I want to know about it." Enron shook his head: "No." Ruan Jingyun asked, "was it an accident?" "Is there any point in asking?" "Yes." Enron doesn''t speak any more. Ruan Jingyun pats his daughter to sleep. He also goes to lie down. Enron doesn''t have a rest all night and sits on one side. After that day, Ruan Jingyun''s health was not good. Every day, the company couldn''t go. No way. Ruan Jingyun''s assistants are all here. But seeing Ruan Jingshi, the assistant went back and said the things here. Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu came to Weicun the next day and knocked at the door at four o''clock in the morning. Ruan Jingshi was also surprised when she saw her parents at the door. Mu Qingzhu hugged his son, and his face was full of tears. Ruan Hanyu''s face was stiff to the extreme. Ruan Hanyu wanted to slap his son to death, but he couldn''t bear it. "Why are you crying? Isn''t that good?" Ruan Jingshi hugs Mu Qingzhu and absorbs the smell of his mother. After letting go, he looks at his father behind him. wood Ching bamboo as like as two peas in the door, he saw the same child, Ruan Tian Feng, standing downstairs and Ruan Jing. Ruan Tianfeng was a little at a loss. There were so many Lao Tzu''s relatives in his family. They were painful. "The child..." Mu Qingzhu went over and squatted down to look at the child, his hands shaking a little. "Grandparents." Ruan Jingshi said, Ruan Tianfeng called people, muqingzhu stunned, but quickly asked: "is this child?" "Me and Enron." Ruan Jingshi turned to sit down, and Ruan Hanyu sat down, but Ruan Hanyu''s face was not good. He looked at his little son coldly: "what are you doing?" "It was an accident." Ruan Jingshi said that. Muqingzhu hugged the child and cried bitterly. He didn''t know for whom. After crying for a while, Mu Qingzhu finally calmed down. He pulled the child to his side to protect him, as if he knew Ruan Hanyu''s decision and did not dare to let go. Ruan Hanyu then said as expected: "this child is adopted to your elder brother. I don''t care what you want to do, but I can''t have any interaction with your sister-in-law any more. She''s destined to be your sister-in-law. It''s no use trying to force her. It''s doomed. " Ruan Jingshi is looking at the door. He doesn''t mind where his youth is burning. Since it''s all "I''m sorry, Tianfeng is the child of me and Jingshi. I won''t let Tianfeng pass on to Ruan Jingyun. Even if I make a mistake, I can''t let the child be responsible for me." Enron came down from upstairs with Su Su. Su Su looked at Mu Qingzhu and Ruan Hanyu. Su Su was strange to them, but did not hate them. It''s just that Su Su didn''t like what she just heard. Su Su left her mother and went downstairs. She took a look at Ruan Jingshi and asked, "why don''t you talk? You listen to what they say. Are you a fool?" "No big or small, who are you talking to? Go away." Ruan Jingshi''s eyes sank, Su Su went to one side with a cold hum and called Ruan Tianfeng: "you, come here, let''s go up."Ruan Tianfeng is also obedient. Usually he must be against you. Why do you care about me? At this moment, he is obedient immediately. When she came to Susu, she gave her hand to Susu. Susu took Ruan Tianfeng and went upstairs. All the grandparents were floating clouds. Enron stood aside and did not say anything else, her children, she knows very well, can not manage! "You too. Why don''t you talk?" Su Su taught Ruan Tianfeng a lesson as she walked. She didn''t know whether it was Ruan Tianfeng or Ruan Hanyu and his wife. Mu Qingzhu was so harsh. Looking at Enron wood, Qingzhu asked Enron: "the children have grown up, hard you." "It''s not hard. I''ll do it myself." Enron took a look at Ruan Jingshi: "Jingshi, you go upstairs first. I have something to say with Mr. and Mrs. Ruan." "Amazing..." Ruan Hanyu stopped Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi didn''t get up, but he got up and stood up. He took a look at Enron: "I''ll go upstairs." Enron did not respond. After Ruan Jingshi left, Ruan Hanyu looked at Enron: "how do you want to solve this problem?" "I didn''t think about how to solve this problem. I don''t owe it to Ruan family. Tianfeng is my amazing child. Tianfeng is not wrong." "What''s your attitude?" Ruan Hanyu couldn''t sit still. Mu Qingzhu glared at Ruan Hanyu: "what are you doing? How old are you? You''re going to piss me off, aren''t you? " Ruan Hanyu''s face sank: "what about your name Xiaobao?" "I''ll leave you in a few days. You can watch the children during this time. I won''t disturb you." Enron said and looked out: "it''s too early. We''re not ready for breakfast, so please go back first." Enron said to go upstairs, downstairs did not care. Muqingzhu sobbed. Ruan Hanyu sat aside for a long time before he got up. He stood downstairs and didn''t leave, but he kept watching outside. Muqingzhu cried for a while and got up to cook in the kitchen. If he couldn''t walk like this, he had to stay. Enron back upstairs, the two children have been sleeping in their respective territory, the two brothers did not speak, see Enron also did not respond. Enron took a pair of quilts nearby, lay down and covered the quilt, closed her eyes and continued to sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1014 When Enron came downstairs in the morning, muqingzhu had already finished the meal. Seeing that muqingzhu asked Enron to have a meal, the two children looked at each other and looked back at Ruan Jingshi who came downstairs. Ruan Jingshi asked, "I didn''t hear you. Grandma asked you to have a meal." "Thank you, grandma." Ruan Tianfeng is busy going downstairs, hungry. Su Su also went downstairs and said thank you. Mu Qingzhu was so excited that he was busy pulling the two children down and introducing what they had done. "I don''t know what you two like to eat. I made some." Ruan Hanyu couldn''t dislike Mu Qingzhu''s holding the children, but in this case, he had no words to say, but when he looked at the two children, he had a different mood. as like as two peas, Ruan Hanyu and his eyes were straight. Su Su looks like a girl, just like Enron. Enron and Ruan Jingshi sat down, ate something, took a bowl of porridge, added an egg, and turned to go upstairs. Ruan Hanyu looked towards Enron. He didn''t know what was going on? After Enron left, Ruan Hanyu asked Ruan Jingshi, "if you don''t tell me, what''s the matter? Do you want to worry about me?" Ruan Jingshi took a bite and took a look at the two children: "Su Su is the eldest brother''s child, and Tianfeng is my child. They were all born safely. There is nothing to say." Ruan Hanyu''s face turned blue and white. Ruan Jingshi peeled an egg for Su Su and put it in a bowl. Then he peeled another egg for Tianfeng. Then he bowed his head and began to eat. Muqingzhu didn''t know what was going on. Looking at his little son, he couldn''t help but feel sad. Over the years, the family has always been in debt to the younger son. The status of the family is not as good as that of the elder son. Everything should be focused on the elder son. The younger son is sensible and obedient enough. Mu Qingzhu can''t understand it at all. What''s not enough? Now the children are good. Is it hard for him to bear it. How can a person make no mistakes in his life? This child has already been born. Can he still strangle him? Mu Qingzhu put some food for his son, and Ruan Jingshi put some for mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu couldn''t eat any more. Then he said, "the past is gone. You listen to your mother and go home. Now the house is cold. Do you have the heart to watch your mother miss you?" Ruan Jingshi took a look at the two children: "I will take Su Su and Tianfeng out for a period of time. When I want to come back, I will come back. Su Su Su said that she wants to go to the ends of the earth and Tianfeng wants to go to the Sahara desert." "So far?" Mu Qingzhu worried that his son would never come back. He pursed his lips and didn''t know what to say. Nervously holding chopsticks, Ruan Jingshi got up and stood up: "Mom, I''ve grown up. I''m no longer a child. Before I was 30 years old, let me be uninhibited again." Mu Qingzhu nodded: "OK, mom agreed." "I still..." "Shut up." Muqingzhu was angry and cried. He took a hard look at Ruan Hanyu, his husband. He looked at Ruan Hanyu deeply and closed his mouth. He looked at several other people coldly. Muqingzhu said, "in the future, you can do whatever you want. No one needs to be afraid. Don''t worry. As long as your mother is alive, who dares to take care of you?" Ruan Tianfeng raised his eyebrows and took a look at Ruan Hanyu with a dark face. Ruan Jingshi is funny: "nobody used to take care of me, mom. I went out for a walk and had enough to eat." Ruan Jingshi didn''t eat much, just a bowl of porridge and an egg. Muqingzhu wanted to eat more, but muqingzhu didn''t dare to say. Ruan Jingshi put on his clothes and went to the door. He went out of the door and stood outside for a while. Muqingzhu didn''t dare to go out. He stood at the door with tears streaming down his face and looked at his little son walking under the fallen leaves. He couldn''t help wiping his tears again and again. God is not fair, why let two sons like a woman? Hope is given by God, but mercilessly obliterates this hope. Why does God do this? ¡­¡­ Enron accompanied Ruan Jingyun to dinner and got up to go. Ruan Jingyun held Enron''s hand: "don''t go." Enron said, "I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll go down to eat." He got up and went down. When he got downstairs, he didn''t see Ruan Jingshi. He was a little strange. After a look, he asked Su Su, "where''s the second uncle?" "I went outside. I said I went for a walk." Enron just went to have breakfast. Ruan Hanyu had been sitting opposite Enron, but Enron could have breakfast calmly. After breakfast, she got up and cleaned up. Muqingzhu said that she would do it. Enron took a look at the child and said, "are you going to see the second uncle or go upstairs with Dad?" Su Su said, "let''s go to see the second uncle." "Then go." Enron turned and went upstairs. When he got there, he sat in the attic and looked out of the window. Although he couldn''t see anything, he still looked out. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "what are you looking at?" Enron turned around and took a look at Ruan Jingyun: "Jingshi went out, your parents are below." Ruan Jingyun was stunned for a short time: "are they embarrassed?""Neither." Enron didn''t know what to say. After a while, Enron got up and stood up: "I''ll go out for a while. Maybe I''ll come back very late. Your parents are here. They will take care of you for me." Go downstairs safely. Mu Qingzhu asked Enron to go out. Enron said, "there''s something to do. I almost forgot. I have something to go out for two days. Maybe I''ll come back tonight, or maybe I won''t come back tonight. Since you are here, Ruan Jingyun has someone to take care of me, so I''ll go out first. If you''re in trouble, I''ll take the children with me, and Jingshi will follow me." Enron said and walked out of the room. Mu Qingzhu turned to see that Enron had left. Out of the door, Enron walked out along the road around the village. Shen Tianci and Shen Tianhe came out with their younger sister. Enron took a look at Shen Tianjiao: "don''t go." "Brother..." Although Shen Tianjiao is very young, he is very coquettish. Shen Tianci''s two brothers have been away from home for many years, so they can''t see their younger sister. They want to give Shen Tianjiao the best things in the world. Shen Tianci went to Enron: "Mom, let Tianjiao go." "Tianjiao is still very young. She can''t go where we are going. We can''t take her until she is older." "Auntie, I won''t talk. I''ll keep my mouth shut. Let me go." Shen Tianjiao and Enron said vigorously, Enron saw Shen Tianjiao for a while, Shen Yunjie came out from home, came to Enron and said: "are you going to Sifangtai?" Enron said: "I haven''t seen big brother for several years. I want to go and have a look and take some children with me." "Tianjiao is not so affected. She''s going to take it with her." Shen Yunjie has already said so, Enron is not good to refuse, this just agreed, hand gave Shen Tianjiao: "go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1015 Enron took the three children along the road, and soon saw three people looking at the sky. Ruan Jingshi put his hands in his pockets, dressed in black clothes, and behind him stood two small people, looking up at the sky. Enron stopped and didn''t walk right away. Her mood was complicated and a little sore. In fact, she is in love with Ruan Jingyun. That kind of love is enough to hinder her whole life, but she is not very worried about it. This one in front of her is Enron''s worried person. Enron can''t let go of that kind of worry. For Enron, watching Ruan Jingshi has become a habit that can''t be given up. It''s like watching a child. Enron doesn''t want to isolate Ruan Jingshi from his life. Without Ruan Jingshi''s news, we can''t see whether Ruan Jingshi is good or not. For Enron, it is as terrible as a blow. When Enron walked past, Ruan Jingshi had turned around and looked at Enron. His black clothes looked very old. These five years of living and sleeping, let a green man into a mature and stable person. Everyone knows that he loves green, but he has no longer worn red and green for five years, so he has changed, not the Ruan Jingshi in the past. Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi and walked over for a long time: "I think of one thing." "To Sifangtai?" Ruan Jingshi asked, nodded Enron, bent down, Ruan Jingshi took Shen Tianjiao up: "uncle, take you to a place, OK?" "Good." Shen Tianjiao''s favorite is Ruan Jingshi. He doesn''t know why. He just likes Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi is willing to say anything. Ruan Tianfeng looks up and looks unhappy. Enron and they went to the outside of Sifangtai prison. Ruan Jingshi asked his son to knock on the door. It wasn''t long before people came out and brought several people in. Enron can hardly remember the appearance of Sifangtai prison, but the past is still in sight. Qin Aotian came out as usual. Seeing Enron and Su Su, they were slightly stunned. Su Su immediately ran over and hugged Qin Aotian. Although he grew up, Qin Aotian still hugged Su Su Su. Su Su happily hugged Qin Aotian. Enron stopped and said, "I don''t know. I thought you were her father." "Unfortunately not." "Uncle, are those things I sent you useful?" "Yes, you are too smart. I told you, don''t you touch the computer less in the future?" "I didn''t touch much, OK?" Su Su does not admit that two hours a day is not enough for Su Su. How can it be more? Qin Aotian didn''t say it. Looking at Shen Yunjie''s two sons, he reached out and touched his head: "have you grown up?" "Adoptive father." "Godfather." "Master, I am Tianjiao." Shen Tianjiao is afraid of losing money and is busy saying that he is calm and speechless. Part of the child''s character is like Jing yunduan, not exactly like Shen Yunjie. Qin Aotian said: "you and your brothers are the same. You can call me adoptive father. Your brother looks the same. The purpose of stipulating what they call me is to distinguish who they are and who they are. You can call me anything." "Then my name is Godfather." Shen Tianjiao is a self-made man and doesn''t care at all. Qin Aotian said, "have courage, just like your father." Of course Shen Tianjiao was happy and praised. Enron stood aside: "Su Su, come down. How old are you?" Su Su comes down from Qin Aotian and takes a necklace for Qin Aotian to wear around his neck. It''s a bullet necklace. "It''s made of alloy. I got it with my second uncle. It''s a body protecting curse to protect you." Su Su said to Qin Aotian, Qin Aotian said: "uncle doesn''t need this." "I gave it to my uncle." Su Su was determined. Qin Aotian looked down and said, "I know." "All right, play." Qin Aotian turns around and goes inside. Enron and Ruan Jingshi follow in. Enron sat down on the table and talked about the things he had been doing outside these years. Qin Aotian said: "this child?" Ruan Jingshi did not answer, Enron said: "it was an accident." An accident, Qin Aotian has been clear, looking at Ruan Tianfeng, this child is an accident, also shows that this accident will be sealed forever, and Enron does not want to explain, shows that this matter is no longer what it is. "Do you like being a soldier?" Qin Aotian asked Ruan Tianfeng, "I don''t like it." "Why?" "My mission is to protect my family, not my country." Although Ruan Tianfeng was very young, what he said was totally different. Qin Aotian waved Ruan Tianfeng to go. Ruan Tianfeng looks back at Ruan Jingshi and stops in front of Qin Aotian. Qin Aotian touches Ruan Tianfeng''s head and asks, "follow me, be a general and protect the whole capital.""I will not follow you. I can protect the capital in the future." Ruan Tianfeng casual words, but like a promise, Qin Aotian looked at Enron: "he is?" "Don''t ask." Qin Aotian took a look at Ruan Jingshi sitting there: "I don''t believe you will have this accident." Ruan Jingshi laughed: "I don''t believe it, but this accident happened, and everyone was unprepared." Enron''s eyes are still flat and light, she looks at Ruan Tianfeng''s face, just looking at. After dinner, everyone went to have a rest. Enron was called to Qin Aotian for tea. Qin Aotian made a pot of tea and washed it for him after Enron sat down. Qin Aotian asked Enron, "is he Ruan Jingyun''s child?" Enron Leng for a moment, looked up at Qin Aotian and asked, "why do you want to ask like this?" "Ruan Jingshi won''t do anything wrong to his elder brother. Although you have feelings with him, he won''t do that. He has regarded you as his sister-in-law for a long time. He can''t let you go these years, but he''s not at ease. If Ruan Jingyun takes you away one day, he will leave you." When Qin Aotian spoke, he bowed his head to make tea: "I don''t want to explain this, but..." Enron said for a long time: "this child, I will only admit that he is an amazing child, this is what I owe him." Qin Aotian asked Enron, "does Ruan Jingyun know?" Enron said: "what do you know, children are amazing." "Now medical means can be found out." "Then try it." Enron looked at Qin Aotian: "the contrast between their father and son is 99.9." "It''s impossible." "He is an amazing child." Enron got up, stood up, turned to the door, Qin Aotian asked: "Ruan family this family, should have spare sperm." Enron Leng for a moment, stopped at the door, turned and looked at Qin Aotian sitting on the sofa holding up a tea bowl to drink tea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1016 But Enron just took a look and turned back to his room. Pushed open the door, Enron walked in, recalled that year''s matter, Enron''s eyes slowly closed, the whole body has no strength. Ruan Jingshi did not rest, heard Enron come back and called Enron: "come here." Enron walked over, took off his shoes and sat down on the bed where Ruan Jingshi was sleeping. Leaning on one side, Ruan Jingshi raised his hand and touched Enron''s head. "What''s the matter?" Enron said: "Qin Aotian told me that people like you all have spare sperm banks." Ruan Jingshi took it back and looked at Enron: "does he know?" Enron shook his head: "I didn''t admit it." Ruan Jingshi put down his hand: "Qin Aotian is too clever." Enron''s hand was cold and he leaned against Ruan Jingshi: "I don''t worry about Qin Aotian telling him. I just think that if Qin Aotian can think of something, he will think of it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t sleep much that night. When I got up in the morning, Enron and Ruan Jingshi slept together, and the other children saw it. In particular, Su Su''s face was not very good, but he didn''t say anything. When he got up safely, he saw that Su Su''s face was not good, so he said to Su Su: "Mom came back yesterday..." "I see, Ma. If you like uncle Er, let''s go." Enron Leng for a while, said for a long time: "do you want to stay with dad?" Su Su shook his head: "I want to stay with my second uncle and accompany him to see the ends of the earth." Enron Leng for a while: "then go." Enron they had dinner that night and left Sifangtai prison to return to Weicun. Shen Yunjie''s car was waiting for them outside. After getting on the bus, Enron leans to one side. Most people sit in two cars. Enron and Jing yunduan sit together. Jing yunduan sits next to Enron. She asks Enron who is Enron''s love and whether Enron plans to die alone. Enron just looked at Jing yunduan at the beginning, and then answered. Enron said, "I didn''t think about it, but I won''t die alone." Jing yunduan just laughed: "I thought you would know how to cherish yourself, but now you are really stupid." If we put it in the past, Enron must have thought that these words were not made by Jing yunduan, but now Enron doesn''t think that way. People are growing up, and years will eventually leave a little trace. But under the baptism of years, some people''s growth is amazing, such as Jing yunduan. Enron has read jingyunduan''s book. Her inner world is beyond other people''s imagination. It''s not what outsiders see. She doesn''t understand anything. Innocence and romance is just a catharsis of character. The real jingyunduan is shocking. The character of being unconquered with the world cultivates Jing yunduan''s arrogant character. He will not be surprised when he faces death. What is such a person not a legend? It''s just that not many people understand that. "Brother Yun has made a lot of mistakes, and I don''t like him. He does everything in order to achieve his goal, but his love for you is unchangeable. The most important thing is that you love Brother Yun, too." Jing yunduan held Enron''s hand, but Enron said: "those things have passed. Don''t talk about the past. Ruan Jingyun and I are doomed to make a mistake." "If it''s really a mistake, why should you stay and take care of him? He can''t die now. If you want to leave, who can keep you?" Enron looked at Jing yunduan: "you won''t understand Ruan Jingyun''s determination. As you said, he is a man who does everything to achieve his goal. Do you think he will let me go so easily? He is Zhuge Liang. He sang a plan of empty city, but he also sang me in it. I went through all kinds of hardships to find my shadow in the empty city, but I found that I had never left him, because in this empty city, I was the piano in his hand. He used me to kill countless enemies and defend the whole city, but I didn''t know it. I saw the red world rolling past me Jing yunduan slowly looked at Enron and said, "even so, have you ever thought about how many people can kill enemies for him? Why did he only choose you?" Enron looked at the front of the car for a long time and said, "I know." "Since you know why you don''t want to stay, do you really feel better watching him live and die like this?" "It''s hard, but I can''t help it. If I can, I won''t come back." "He''ll be better when you come back?" Enron looked to the outside: "he is not good, I am not good, shock how to do?" "You''ve done the same before. Jingshi and you will not have any results in your life. You and Jingshi understand this truth very well. What else do you want to stick to? Don''t you understand after all these years of wasting? The three of you, the one who struck out three times, can only be amazing. " Enron''s hand: "this is unfair to the world." has the final say that if you are a stranger, I will put down, and you will not decide your world by others. You will know how to do it. It is you who have been blocking his decision. It is your reluctant to part. It will stop the world from leaving the world. Do not hurt two people in this way. Why don''t you agree to make a decision? ""But who asked me, what should I do? I''m not a cargo. Why do I throw it around? " "If you really care so much about loving someone, there will be no love in the world." Enron looked at Jing yunduan: "how about you? Don''t you mind? " Jing yunduan took a look at Shen Yunjie, who was driving. He didn''t speak all the time. Jing yunduan said, "there is a you in Jie''s heart. I never care about him." Enron Leng for a while, looking at Jing Yun''s face white. Shen Yunjie took a clear look at jingyunduan in the rearview mirror. Jingyunduan took a look at Shen Yunjie and said, "Enron, there can''t be only one love in this life. I''ve also experienced what you said. I used to like Yunge. I used to regard myself as the wife that will never change in this life, but now I think of it, it''s like a cool wind in summer, that kind of comfort It''s self-evident; and I also like Jingshi. I even feel that it''s a beautiful dream. I really love a man named Ruan Jingshi. After all, he is so gorgeous. But whether it''s the cool wind in summer or the warm wind in winter, I can''t compare with a person who can protect me from the cold. People''s life, will meet a lot of people, but more do not prove that will be able to accompany you to the end, it is impossible. Maybe you have met someone who really loves you from the beginning, but you have already left you in the middle of the way. You start to search all the way, bear the pain of growth, and go through a lot of gratitude and resentment. When you look back, the scenes you see in the past are like a joke. Although they are moved, they cannot be retained. At the end of the day, the first person appears again. At this time, he is in his twilight years and can''t walk any more. Just because he can''t walk any more, he can''t go anywhere and stay with you forever. Do you understand? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1017 Time seems to be a merciless clock, which eventually breaks Enron''s dream. On this day, the weather was not good at all. He sat on the bed and exhorted for a while. Ruan Jingshi took some children to Ruan''s home, but he didn''t come back late at night. Enron didn''t rest, and Ruan Jingyun didn''t rest either. They were like two wooden men, who didn''t speak, waiting for eternity. Enron was so tired that he called Ruan Jingshi and asked him when he would come back. Ruan Jingshi said that he would not come back tonight. Enron hung up the phone and turned to go to bed. Ruan Jingyun''s health is almost good, but he still doesn''t get up and lies upstairs. Enron doesn''t ask Ruan Jingyun to get up, but it''s clear that Ruan Jingyun''s health is getting worse during this period. Long time refused to get up, let his body is very poor, he is now weak without wind, up really no strength. Enron even felt that if he continued, it would not take long for Ruan Jingyun to get sick. Seeing Enron lying down, Ruan Jingyun said, "you leave without saying a word. What do you expect me to understand? How do I know if you don''t tell me? Why can''t we calm down and solve the problem between us? " Enron opens her eyes and looks at Ruan Jingyun. Today, Jingyun is here all the time. Although she doesn''t listen to what they say, Jingyun is too persuasive. Enron knows that Ruan Jingyun must have heard something. "You never listen to me. You are an asshole. You are trapped by your amorous appearance, and you want to imprison me for life. I knew earlier that you are a heartless person. What''s wrong with leaving you, but why don''t you allow me to imprison me again and again? Are you right? You are like a nightmare. You broke my countless dreams in order to help yourself. Now that we are middle-aged, do you still want me to be displaced? You and I have divorced. If you and I are not husband and wife, can''t I choose to remarry? You are not God. Why should I keep my body for you? Once upon a time, your heart was so cold. Have you ever thought about how I feel? " Ruan Jingyun subconsciously froze for a moment, and then said: "although there is no oath between us, my heart has never left you. If you have to feel that I am sorry for you, that is I am sorry for you. But Jingshi has been with you for five years, don''t you think it is enough? With you, the world will never walk out of this relationship, and I can''t put it down. I will eventually die of depression. And what do you get? Is it because of constant management and disorder, or your stubbornness? " Enron swallowed his saliva, turned around and lay beside Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun said, "I hope there is a woman who will cut off my long hair for me. I didn''t think that this woman will cut off other people''s long hair. I didn''t interfere in your feelings, and I didn''t interfere in your feelings, because I believe there will be no third person between us. It''s like a child... " "He''s not a child." Enron suddenly interrupts Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun looks at Enron: "I know he is not a child, so I never blame you, but at this time, Enron Those five years were given to Jingshi, and the remaining five years were given to me. Will you give these five years to Jingshi later? " Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "are you crazy?" "Hoo..." Ruan Jingyun closed his eyes: "since I was a child, I have seen the love of my parents, but there is a voice in my heart. Softness can''t beat hardness, because in my world, my mother always loses, and she is inferior to her father, but..." Ruan Jingyun hesitated for a moment: "later, I realized that it''s not that softness can''t beat hardness, but that hardness and softness go hand in hand. There is no you and me between them. But when I understand this truth, you have gone far, even if I go to find you, there is still nowhere to find. Enron, come back. I know it''s wrong. I''ll never do that again. " Enron watched Ruan Jingyun: "we have come to the end..." "If it really ends, you won''t come back." Enron didn''t answer. It''s meaningless to say anything now. She can''t pretend to be blind to all Ruan Jingshi paid in those years. In the morning, Enron got up early to cook. Ruan Jingyun asked Enron to get up so early, but Enron didn''t answer. He got up to make breakfast. But after breakfast, Enron called Ruan Jingshi, but Ruan Jingshi''s phone didn''t work. Enron and Ruan Jingyun have breakfast. She comes down from Ruan Jingyun and calls Shen Yunjie out of the door. She asks Shen Yunjie to come and take care of Ruan Jingyun. Otherwise, she doesn''t trust to leave Ruan Jingyun at home alone. After leaving the house, she came out of the village. The car drove very fast, but when she went to Ruan''s house, it was empty. This time, she left not only Ruan Jingshi, but also another couple, Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu. Enron asked the servant. The servant said that Ruan Hanyu and Mu Qingzhu had gone to the airport. They said they wanted to go abroad, but they didn''t know where to go.Enron calls Shen Yunjie, but Shen doesn''t answer the phone. Ruan Jingshi looked at the five children around him and said with a smile, "go back." Shen Yunjie took a look at his daughter: "follow the second uncle and be obedient. Don''t quarrel with Tianfeng. Dad hopes you can see the world and get along with your brothers." Shen Tianjiao carrying a backpack: "Dad, I will grow up back, you want to give me a sister." Shen Yunjie a proud smile: "you are father''s pride, father will not give love to who, father is waiting for you here, must come back well." "Well." Jing Yun Duan shed two tears and went to Ruan Jingshi and hugged him: "take care." Ruan Jingshi hugged jingyunduan hard: "grown up." Jing yunduan gave a hum and looked at the three children after he left: "be obedient." "Well." "Get in the car." Ruan Jingshi took a look around and asked several children to get on the bus. They immediately got into the car and put their own things together. Shen Yunjie looked at several children: "take care." Ruan Jingshi then returned to the car, started the car and left the village. When Enron realized that he was going back to the village, the car had already come out of the village. When Enron saw the car turning around to chase them, Ruan Jingshi told some children that Enron had come to see them off, but he didn''t stop. He didn''t come down on the highway. Enron chased them for more than 100 kilometers. Later, the car ran out of gas and broke down on the road. Enron also chased them for a while. Ruan Jingshi just looked at Enron in the rearview mirror and slowly slowed down for a while, but eventually disappeared. Enron sat on the side of the road and didn''t know how long it took. Shen Yunjie drove over from behind. When Enron saw Shen Yunjie, Cheng Hao picked up a bucket of gasoline and filled up Enron''s car. Cheng Hao started Enron''s car and drove away directly. When Cheng Hao leaves, Shen Yunjie takes Enron to the car. Take them back safely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1018 Ruan Jingshi''s walk made Enron recover for a few days, and only a few days later did Enron recover from the predicament. Ruan Jingyun''s health is not very good during this period of time. When he''s OK, he looks at Su Su''s photos and is distracted. During Enron''s illness, both Jing yunduan and Shen Yunjie took care of Ruan Jingyun. After Enron got well, he began to take care of himself. However, Ruan Jingyun was in poor health and couldn''t go downstairs. Enron spent a lot of effort to help people down. Ruan Jingyun himself didn''t want to come down. "It''s almost autumn. I don''t want to go down." Ruan Jingyun said, "I can''t take care of you all the time. Are you going to kill me? Your parents have left you behind, no matter what you are. What do you want me to do? I have to work and take care of you... " "Then don''t work. You take care of me." Enron looked up and looked at the person who spoke without thinking: "do you think I''m your nanny?" "What are you, then?" Enron is too lazy to say anything to people like Ruan Jingyun, so he doesn''t say anything at all. Downstairs, Enron pushes a wheelchair for Ruan Jingyun and holds Ruan Jingyun in the wheelchair. At this time, Enron is tired and sweating. Ruan Jingyun raised his hand and wiped the sweat on Enron''s face. He also said, "tired?" Enron took a look at Ruan Jingyun: "I can''t take care of you for a long time. I''m going to invite a person for you. If you want to choose by yourself, I can help you. In addition, I have no ability." "I just want you to take care of me, others to take care of me, and I''ll go on a hunger strike from now on." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun who spoke very hard: "I really don''t know where you come from." Enron took a blanket to Ruan Jingyun and threw it on him. He pushed Ruan Jingyun to the door without gentleness. The wheelchair swung outside. Enron took a breath of fresh air and asked Ruan Jingyun: "is it cold?" Ruan Jingyun looks up at Enron. His face is pale and weak. Enron is worried. "Where are you going?" Enron frowned: "what do you say, I don''t know." "I don''t know the best, but I don''t want you to leave this time. I''ve already cast a net. If you dare to take a step, I''ll make you regret it." Ruan Jingyun is threatening Enron. Enron knows this very well, but Enron can''t say anything. He pushes Ruan Jingyun forward. On the way, none of them spoke. When they met an old couple, they heard the old man nagging all the time, and the old lady ignored him. Ruan Jingyun said, "look at them. Do they look like our future reflection?" Enron took a look at Ruan Jingyun. It was funny. He pushed Ruan Jingyun to two people and asked the old lady, "Auntie, why don''t you say a word?" "When he was young, he was dictatorial and bullied me all day long. When he was old, I don''t know if it was retribution. His body was not good, his brain was not good, and he was dementia. What he said is false, so I have no reason to say anything to him. I can''t argue with him. You didn''t say it, did you? " "Yes." Enron promised to look at Ruan Jingyun: "do you know now?" Ruan Jingyun snorted coldly: "you know, you know everything." The old lady looked at Ruan Jingyun: "by the way, you are like him. Girl, if you want to leave, you should leave as soon as possible. Don''t be with such people, or you will miss your whole life." Enron laughed: "I know." Enron pushed the gloomy Ruan Jingyun towards the front. They looked so quiet under the fallen leaves, but Ruan Jingyun''s mood was boiling. Holding the armrest of the wheelchair, he said, "I''ve never hated an old man so much." Enron funny: "just some straightforward just, you don''t care." "You did it on purpose." "I did it on purpose. What can you do to me?" Ruan Jingyun was silent. Enron pushed Ruan Jingyun to the end. Then Enron said, "you see, the old lady doesn''t want to stay." Ruan Jingyun looked up at Enron: "you see, the old man can''t do without the old lady. He''s overbearing and just can''t say that I can''t do without you. Authoritarianism is just a sign of care, because I want to swear the dominant power and let all the males around step back and stay away from my women." "Ten years later, your temper is getting bigger and bigger, nothing has changed, but your temper is more savage. I really don''t like you like that." "It''s not the first time I don''t like it. Don''t tell me. I like you." Looking at each other with four eyes, he pushed Ruan Jingyun towards the front: "if you are not in good health, it''s meaningless to drag me like this." "Don''t you hate it? Everyone in the Ruan family has turned their back on you, even your two children. " Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "they are all your family, and all of them are standing with you. You are lucky, but I don''t have to be angry about it.""Nonsense, they are also your family. They have betrayed you for me." Enron''s whole body was struck by lightning: "Ruan Jingyun, why do you have to say that to me?" "Then what can I say about you? They are so cruel. Why don''t you hate them?" Enron was speechless and wanted to do it, but he didn''t do it. He pushed Ruan Jingyun around. No matter what Ruan Jingyun said, Enron didn''t say a word. "I''ve been tossing and turning for half my life. At this time, you still don''t want to see clearly. I''m your ultimate belonging." Enron did not speak. "Enron, let''s get started." Enron is still silent. "What on earth have I done to make you hate me so much?" Safely back home, enter the door to tell Ruan Jingyun: "you give up." "My heart is fine, unless someone dies." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Noisy, time passed quickly, half a month has passed, Ruan Jingyun one morning to eat, think of a thing: "how can you eat so recently?" Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "I eat my own, I can not eat?" Ruan Jingyun said: "you can eat is not no, why did not you menstruation?" Enron''s face is not right: "I came to tell you?" "You and I eat and live together. I don''t know if you have menstruation?" Enron ate a meal: "what do you mean?" "Pregnant?" "No Enron answered decisively, but could not escape the eyes of Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun wiped his mouth: "I''ll go to have an examination later." Enron eating: "go on, let you see what it''s like to be disappointed." But as a result, after dinner, when Enron went to clean up, Ruan Jingyun just narrowed his eyes, and Enron disappeared from home. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1019 Enron was stopped by Ruan Jingyun''s people at the entrance of Weicun village. Enron knew that it must not be easy to run away. "Young lady, Mr. Ruan is waiting for you." Enron had no choice but to go back with others. Ruan Jingyun was sitting outside the village with a blanket on the wheelchair. Seeing Enron, Ruan Jingyun was relieved. Enron walked up to him: "don''t be proud, I will leave." Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron''s stomach and stretched out his hand to pull Enron. He usually looked at a weak person and couldn''t walk. This pulled Enron firmly to his leg. Enron wanted to move. Ruan Jingyun immediately said, "don''t move." The voice is frightening, at least other people listen to it, but he is discussing it. The people around turned and Enron''s face turned red. Ruan Jingyun put the blanket on Enron''s body, put his hand from the waist of Enron''s trousers, and put it on Enron''s abdomen. Enron immediately became nervous. He raised his hand to hold Ruan Jingyun''s wrist, and Ruan Jingyun''s hand pressed Enron''s abdomen. He felt the pulse carefully, and sure enough, it was as dynamic as a pulse. Ruan Jingyun''s dark eyes looked at Enron. He asked Enron, "more than two months?" Enron did not answer, opened the hand of Ruan Jingyun. He got up, stood up and turned back to the inside of the enclosure. Ruan Jingyun sat outside for a while and called TA Xue and Wu Chen. When they came, they didn''t know what happened to An''an''s return. They are now responsible for looking for An''an, but Ruan Jingyun didn''t withdraw the search, so they didn''t come back. This time we met, we were very excited and cried. Enron did not sit there very sad expression, she is not moved, so many years of snow on her or so with deep feelings for her. But the doctor said that she couldn''t be too excited, so Enron didn''t cry very seriously. She just watched TA Xue, until TA Xue hugged her and cried, she said slowly: "the doctor won''t let me cry, and you don''t cry, it''s bad for the fetus." Enron at this time to tell the truth, she does not do birth inspection, Ruan Jingyun did not force her to go. Step snow is also very surprised, did not expect Enron has been pregnant. "Enron, are you in danger? You are old..." "Stepping on snow, have you been too comfortable recently?" Before stepping snow finished, Ruan Jingyun asked coldly. Stepping snow immediately shrank with fright, carefully looked at Enron and said, "it should be OK. You''re just 30 years old, aren''t you?" Enron didn''t answer. He took a look at Ruan Jingyun and stepped on the snow. Then he asked Enron, "do you feel anything..." "Step on the snow and go out." Ruan Jingyun then said, no trace also said: "step on the snow, you come out." Step snow this just got up to go outside, wait for someone to go, Ruan Jingyun said: "we''ll do a check later, see if the child is healthy, you now this age will be OK." Enron said: "I didn''t say that I would have something. It was you who said I had something." Enron dropped his eyes and looked around: "you have called traceless and stepping on snow, which means that you are going to recover. I can have a rest. Today I don''t cook." When she got up safely, she was really tired. Go back upstairs and lie down. Ruan Jingyun sat downstairs for a while. He didn''t know how he got up. He really got up from the wheelchair. Enron heard someone come up, but did not hear clearly, feel the footstep is very heavy. Enron opens his eyes and sits up. Ruan Jingyun''s body knows Enron. She knows that Ruan Jingyun is not pretending to be sick. He is joking with his body. After a while, Ruan Jingyun came up from the downstairs. Because he had no strength, it was no problem to walk on a level road, but it was very difficult to walk on the stairs, but Ruan Jingyun still came up, and people stood at the entrance of the stairs and watched Enron. Enron''s mouth is pursed, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Enron said, "how did you get up here?" "Come up." Ruan Jingyun walks towards Enron. When he stops, he shakes. Enron raises his head and looks at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun''s forehead is full of sweat. He looks at Enron squatting down slowly, and then sits beside Enron. His tired face turns red. Enron took a towel to wipe sweat for Ruan Jingyun, and Ruan Jingyun lay down holding Enron''s hand. Enron immediately unties Ruan Jingyun''s clothes, carries a basin of hot water to Ruan Jingyun, wipes his sweat, pours a cup of hot water for him, and covers the quilt with Ruan Jingyun. They don''t speak but look at each other. Ruan Jingyun clenches Enron''s hand and closes his eyes. Enron sat down and looked at Ruan Jingyun. He didn''t know what he was going to do. Downstairs the snow asked no trace: "why is the young master in a wheelchair?" During this period of time, they don''t know what happened, so they don''t know why Ruan Jingyun is in a wheelchair. No trace said: "the young master wants to keep Enron in this way. Enron has to walk on himself. The young master can''t keep her in any other way. He can only keep her heart in this way."TA Xue shook his head: "but I always feel that Enron is the one who will leave sooner or later." "The young master needs people around him. You should take care of Enron during this period. Remember to watch Enron closely and don''t let Enron leave." "You men are so selfish. If you want, you have to keep people close to you. The world is so big. Why don''t Enron do what you want to do?" "Leave it alone." ¡­¡­ Ruan Jingyun wakes up and opens his eyes. Enron is looking down at Ruan Jingyun. Ruan Jingyun gets up and sits up. Enron asks him what he is doing so soon. "Before the baby is born, I''ll be with you." Enron did not speak, Ruan Jingyun said: "Su Su missed, Tianfeng no chance, this must not be missed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron always felt that something was wrong, but she didn''t speak. Ruan Jingyun started to walk that day. He ate a lot of food and drank nourishing soup every day. Ruan Jingyun had no problem with his health. He dragged his body for such a long time. If he wanted to lose his body, he would drag it down. Now want to recover, a group of people busy before and after, recovery is really fast, not long, Ruan Jingyun''s body into a normal state, Enron downstairs, can hear Ruan Jingyun steps down. In the twinkling of an eye, Enron didn''t want to go out in winter. At noon, Ruan Jingyun asked Enron to go out for a walk. No matter where he went, even if he stood in the yard for a while, he wanted to go out. The first snow in early winter Enron is met outside. Ruan Jingyun is making a phone call at the door. Enron stands in the yard. When it snows, Enron raises his hand and continues to snow. This is the coldest beginning, but this decade, only this day, Enron heart is calm, as if in a dream does not belong to her slowly wake up, although confused, but she is gradually put down. Put down persistent, put down the past, also put down the future! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1020 The snowflakes are much more floating. Ruan Jingyun puts away his mobile phone, turns around and takes Enron back. Two people stand inside the house to watch the snow. Traceless and stepping on the snow are busy in the kitchen, and dare not make a sound. As winter approached, the Ruan family''s courtyard was still so quiet. No one came back this year even for the Spring Festival. Enron went to the Ruan family''s courtyard in advance to wait for the Ruan family''s people to come back, but no one came back. After the new year, Enron returned home. Ruan Jingyun accompanied Enron back home. Enron arrived at home. When the family saw Enron''s stomach, they were all surprised. Unexpectedly, they didn''t see her for several months. Enron was pregnant and was about to have a baby. Everyone in Ouyang''s family knows that Enron is tied up by the child. There is no doubt that the child belongs to Ruan Jingyun. The question is, where did Ruan Jingshi go? Enron did not say, we did not ask, this matter is like a turn over the movement, quietly disappeared. After living at home for a month, Ruan Jingyun took the company''s problems as an excuse to leave Enron. At this time, the Ouyang family did not want to leave Enron. But the old lady said she would go back to the village and have a baby safely, hoping that the baby was born there. When Enron left, Shen junmeng meant to follow Enron, otherwise no one would take care of Enron. But Enron refused, and she had her plans. But when it came time to have a baby, Enron found that even if she had a baby, she couldn''t go anywhere. Ruan Jingyun treats her more seriously than criminals. When the child is full moon, Enron thinks that Ruan Jingshi will come back once, but Ruan Jingshi still doesn''t come back. That year, Enron was still young, and Ruan Jingyun went to Ouyang''s home to get Hukou and some other things on the grounds of having a second child, and formally got a marriage certificate with Enron in the capital. On the marriage certificate is remarriage. This time, in front of Enron, Ruan jingyunsi threw the marriage certificate into the brazier. Enron stood there holding the child, his eyes full of disbelief. Ruan Jingyun said: "you can''t get a divorce if you can''t find a marriage certificate, and no one dares to impose a strong sentence on me according to the law." Holding the child safely: "you are so mean!" "That''s long been the case. It''s not the first time." Ruan Jingyun began to prepare for the wedding after that day. Enron was not willing to cooperate with the wedding, but she was still pulled to take wedding photos. When Enron saw the wedding photos, he also laughed. The look of Ruan Jingyun holding the child was very funny. Enron doesn''t have to do anything now. The child Ruan Jingyun brings it himself. Enron has no milk. This time, the child can only eat milk powder. The children are taken by someone. Enron doesn''t need to clean and cook. All the chefs are professional. If you want to eat, you can see it when you eat. Enron does exercise every day, and the children don''t get intimate when they find Enron occasionally. Enron felt that being a person was not a general failure, and he was not close to her at all. One day Ruan Tianchen came to find Enron and rolled on Enron''s legs. He didn''t want to leave Enron. Enron looked at his son. Unconsciously, he had grown up and would run all over the ground, but they hadn''t come back yet. Enron looks at her little son''s fleshy face and pinches it. The little guy laughs and lies in Enron''s arms and doesn''t want to leave. Ruan Jingyun finished his work, put down his glasses, went to his son and picked him up. "Fat like meatballs, pounce on my mother''s arms. What are you doing?" Ruan Jingyun patted his son''s ass like a lesson, put his son on his shoulder and looked at Enron: "rest." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun: "I want to rest with Tianchen." "I didn''t say no, you''ve been isolating yourself." Ruan Jingyun turns around and holds his son back to the room. He doesn''t know when it will start. He will sleep alone and get married. The grand wedding has become the myth of the whole capital. But that night, Enron began to sleep alone. Ruan Jingyun was sleeping upstairs with his child in his arms. Enron was sleeping downstairs alone. Ruan Jingyun did not ask her to go upstairs, she has been living downstairs until now. Enron suddenly found that she was the one who didn''t want to be with us all the time. Then he went upstairs, and Ruan Tianchen was lying on the bed like a young master. Ruan Jingyun could not spoil the child. He was more than one year old, and he could not do anything. He was lying on the floor and waiting for Ruan Jingyun to serve his ancestors. Ruan Jingyun takes off his clothes one by one and asks him if he wants to take a bath. He shakes his head. Ruan Jingyun puts on his pajamas one by one and sits back to look at the child. How can he see no one. "You are no longer young. You should do what you can." Ruan Tianchen blinked his black and white eyes and looked at his mother without answering. Ruan Jingyun changes his son''s clothes. Ruan Tianchen sits on one side and doesn''t sleep. He makes a pile of toys crackle and play with them. Looking at them, he is upset and irritable."I said," why didn''t he react at all? " Ruan Jingyun said, "he can''t speak yet. What do you want him to do?" Enron Leng for a while: "he can go, still can''t speak?" "Have you heard him talk?" Ruan Jingyun picks his eyebrows. Enron some worry: "also can''t hear?" "Listen, you can hear." Ruan Jingyun afraid of her worry, raised his hand to hit a ring finger, Ruan Tianchen turned to look at them, but looked to continue to play. Enron frowned: "why?" "After all, he is a child, from the lack of maternal love, he does not like to talk, is an autistic child, only occasionally happy, just like a normal child close to people." Enron was stunned and didn''t respond. He looked at Ruan Jingyun foolishly: "why haven''t you ever said this to me?" "You don''t talk to me. You are dazed by the photos all day. What do you want me to say? The doctor said you had postpartum depression Enron gazed at Ruan Jingyun: "how is this possible?" "Why not?" ¡­¡­ Silence, long silence, no one talks. Ruan Jingyun walked to his son for a long time, lifted him up like a chicken and put him in Enron''s arms. "When you hold him, he is very happy, but every time you ignore him, he gradually gets used to a person like you. I don''t know if he is infected by you or congenital deficiency, so he is like this." Enron put his arms around the child in his arms and cried all night like a tearful person. The next morning, Enron followed Ruan Jingyun to the hospital to see the child. There are professional doctors in the village. In fact, it''s not the first time to see Ruan Tianchen. But this time, the doctor said, "go back. We don''t have any special way now. It depends on whether he is willing to speak. If he is willing to speak, it''s easy for him to recover, but I''m afraid he won''t Speak up. " After that day, Enron began to teach Ruan Tianchen how to speak. He ate and lived together, but Ruan Tianchen was four years old and could not speak. Neither father nor mother can. But Enron doesn''t teach Ruan Tianchen dumb words. Enron talks to him all the time. He doesn''t say that Enron is worried, but he doesn''t show it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1021 To the age of school, Enron sent Ruan Tianchen to the kindergarten, the first day Ruan Tianchen was bullied. Enron''s heartache is not good, the child can''t speak, has been beaten face swollen. Enron wants to find it, but Ruan Jingyun refuses. He also said that this matter should be solved by the children themselves. That year Enron didn''t sleep all night, lost a lot of hair, and was exhausted. But after half a month, the children began to be bullied, and some parents found Enron''s home instead. "Look at your children, look at..." A child''s parents pointed to the child''s body, Enron looked at the little boy who was almost as tall as his son, at a loss. It was a bit serious, but she didn''t look for her son when he was beaten like this, did she? Enron said, "what are you doing? It''s very common for children to fight. My son can''t speak. He''s an autistic child. Your son is very eloquent. What do you want me to say? My son never fights with others. He is bullied by others. " "No, Ruan Tianchen was cruel when he hit people. He also told me that if he told you to hit me, he would talk." Then the little boy began to cry. Enron said, "it''s not good to lie. My son has never spoken since he was young." "Ah ah..." The child cried more seriously, Enron said: "you can do whatever you like. Although it''s not good for children to fight, why didn''t my son hit others? One slap won''t make a sound, do you think? " The child''s parents can''t be angry: "my son loves to fight, but he can''t lie. Your son is a lively child. You have to tell me that he can''t speak. I didn''t ask you to compensate me when you hit someone. If you do this, I really want to sue you." "Whatever." Enron is angry. Bang, Enron closed the door and turned to look at his son standing in the room. Enron never beat Ruan Tianchen. He went to pick up his son. Although he was very big, he was only four years old and could still hold him. Enron returned to the sofa, hugged his son and said, "don''t worry, mom will protect you. If they still come, mom will drive them away." Ruan Tianchen looks up at his mother and sleeps in her arms. The next day, another child came to the door. For a week, Enron was a little tired. How could everyone say that his children could speak? It was impossible for all the children to lie. Enron drove to the kindergarten. Ruan Tianchen got out of the car and went in. He waved with Enron and drove away. But soon he came back. He agreed with the teacher and went in directly. Enron hid in a place to watch. Everyone had a class in class, but he didn''t see Ruan Tianchen. Enron is very strange. It must have been ordered. All teachers cooperate, that is Ruan Jingyun. Enron began to look for children in the school, and heard the whistle and clapping on the football field. Enron into the football field, there are several children are playing football, and one of them is Ruan Tianchen, Ruan Tianchen is playing football. This kind of kicking is different from the usual formal kicking. It is to train the players to play football, while the normal football game is controlled by the goalkeeper, who whistles every time he is not satisfied. And all of us, except the goalkeeper, are trying to play. It''s like watching who scores more in the game. Enron gazed at the man in black, who was commanding, and was stunned for a moment. At this time, other people also saw Enron, Su Su has grown up, Su Su is 12 years old, 12-year-old Su Su looks graceful, but a little thinner, she loves sports, so she doesn''t grow meat. Ruan Tianfeng''s height has surpassed Su Su Su''s, the other two are also very tall, and Shen Tianjiao is also very beautiful. They are all wearing colorful uniforms and are trying to play football. At this time, Ruan Tianchen was standing there in a black suit, and saw Enron Ruan Tianchen in a daze. It''s like I''m going to be beaten. He plays football in class, one child a day. Ruan Tianchen took a look at the second uncle Ruan Jingshi. Ruan Jingshi put down his whistle and clapped his hands: "OK, let''s stop here today and have a rest." Ruan Jingshi walked towards Enron. In Enron''s mind, some memories followed, and the clouds and the rain were pounding at her. Ruan Jingshi was still like that. He didn''t change at all. He went to Enron and raised his hand and hugged Enron. Enron raised his hand around him, his voice was hoarse: "when did you come back?" "Half a month." Enron pushed aside Ruan Jingshi, raised his hand and touched Ruan Jingshi''s face: "you are still the same. You haven''t changed at all." "It''s the same with you. Nothing has changed."Ruan Jingshi raised his hand and patted Enron''s head. Enron raised his hand and rubbed it. The children around him had already surrounded him. "Ma..." "Ma..." With a sound, everyone called Enron''s mother. Ruan Tianchen immediately went to Enron''s side and hugged Enron''s leg: "don''t rob any of you with me." Listening to his son''s crisp voice, he looked down and looked at his son slowly: "Tianchen, how can you talk?" Ruan Tianchen looked at Ruan Jingshi: "it''s the second uncle who gave it to me." "Then why don''t you tell mom?" "The second uncle said to keep it secret and give mom a surprise. I didn''t tell her." Ruan Tianchen was strong and his voice was pleasant. Enron was completely immersed in joy and didn''t think of anything else. "Forget it this time, it won''t be so good next time, you know?" "Well." Ruan Tianchen escaped a disaster, but Enron stood up. Ruan Tianchen immediately held Enron''s hand tightly, as if he was afraid of being robbed of his mother by others. But Ruan Jingshi bent down to hold Ruan Tianchen, let Ruan Tianchen ride on him, he looked at Enron: "you will know that this child loves to fight too much, every day beat children." Enron embarrassed: "you want to tell me that this is genetic?" "My brother never beats people. Even if he inherits it, it''s me." Ruan Jingshi walks with Ruan Tianchen in his arms. He looks at the children and follows them. As he walks, he looks at Ruan Jingshi and suddenly finds that his mood is not so complicated. In four years, it seems that we have coordinated a lot of things, which Enron did not expect. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1022 After leaving school, Enron followed Ruan Jingshi to Ruan''s home. It has been four years since Enron came back. He is no longer familiar with this place. Ruan Jingshi went in to put down the children and told them to play. Then he looked at Enron and said, "this time I came back because the old lady is no longer good. I''ve been in a coma for some time. I came back to see her for the last time." Enron asked, "is it the old lady?" "Yes, my elder brother is not at home these days. I just went to see the old lady. I didn''t tell you about this because the old lady didn''t want to see you all the time. When she was sober, she said that she would not allow you to enter the door and see you for one day. Elder brother to take care of him, don''t trust you, want me to come back to look at a little, I know Tianchen is an autistic child, this is your responsibility Enron watched Ruan Jingshi: "what are you bringing me for now?" "I live here." Ruan Jingshi turned and went back to the house. Enron also went in. When he got there, he saw that several children had their own rooms, and they all lived in Cuixiang garden. The servants were doing their own things in an orderly way. Everything seemed to be the same. After standing in the living room for a while, Ruan Jingshi said, "I''m not going to leave this time. I''m not going to leave him It''s time for you to go to school. " Enron looked at Ruan Jingshi: "what about you?" "What do I want?" Enron watched for a while, Ruan Jingshi: "do you plan to do this all the time?" Ruan Jingshi said with a smile: "a person is also very good. Fate is predestined. The fate between you and me ends in Tianfeng. You don''t owe me. As for the relationship between you and big brother, it''s between you. I don''t want to participate in it. Enron, don''t guard the past. We should all let it go. " Enron nodded: "I know." Ruan Jingshi hugged Enron, lowered his head and said in Enron''s ear, "no matter how beautiful the spring breeze is, it can''t match your smile, but what I want is a plain life. It took me five years to calm down. Don''t let me shake." Ruan Jingshi released Enron and said, "I understand." "Just understand." Ruan Jingshi turned on the TV and sat down to watch it. Enron stood in the living room for a while. Ruan Tianchen didn''t know when he came out from one side and stood at Enron''s feet. Looking up at Enron, Enron squatted down and asked, "what''s the matter?" "There is no room for me." Ruan Tianchen has just begun to recover. He feels a little affected. Everything seems to be comparing with others. Enron smile: "then you go to mom and dad''s room?" "Well." Enron picked Ruan Tianchen up, walked towards the room before her and Ruan Jingyun, entered the door and put Ruan Tianchen down. Ruan Tianchen immediately came to the spirit and fluttered in the room. For the first time, Enron saw his son so happy. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He was moved or other Enron couldn''t tell. He watched his son run in the room To break, Enron suddenly found that she had forgotten a lot over the years, and perhaps only remembered the child in front of her. Her business has been abandoned for a long time, because the child hasn''t gone back for several years. I don''t know what grandma will look like. Enron''s eyes follow the children everywhere, she always thought that she would not be so ruthless, but she still forgot too many things, too many people. Enron watched Ruan Tianchen run fast in the room. Later, he held her and sat down with Ruan Tianchen. Looking at Ruan Tianchen''s small face all the time, Ruan Tianchen sweated a lot. Enron wiped his sweat and asked, "when did you know there was a second uncle?" Ruan Tianchen plunges into Enron''s arms and holds Enron. No matter how Enron asks him, he doesn''t like to talk. Enron knows that in the face of autistic children, he can''t say too complicated things to him, and he will refuse you. Enron didn''t speak any more. He took his son to sleep. As soon as he wakes up, Ruan Jingshi knocks on the door and tells Enron to go back to prepare immediately. If they want to go out, Enron will know that Ji Xuan is going to die. Enron gives Ruan Tianchen to Ruan Jingshi. He goes back by himself, cleans up his clothes, and goes back to Ruan''s house. Ruan Jingshi gets on the car, and Ruan''s car goes to city a day after day. At the moment, Jing Chengrui also received a call and flew back directly from abroad. Other people are also rushing to city a one after another. Lu Wanrou was already the mother of four children. She frowned on the car and asked, "how could it be so sudden?" This time, Lu Wanrou didn''t want to send Ji Xuan. On the one hand, she really didn''t have feelings. On the other hand, she didn''t like Ji Xuan. But Jing Chengrui called Lu Wanrou in person. She is a daughter-in-law and has to face her father-in-law. The relationship between the Ruan family and the Jing family, she had to go to this field. Jing Yunzhe was sitting in the back of the lengthened car. This time he took a few children with him. Lu Wanrou didn''t mean to bring them, but Jing Yunzhe wanted to bring them. What''s a funeral man doing with his children?Today''s Jing family seems to be in charge of Jing Yunzhe, but no one in the capital does not know that Jing Yunzhe loves his wife like fate. He listens to everything Lu Wanrou says, even if it''s wrong. In this way, it''s Lu Wanrou who is in charge of Jing family now. However, the external evaluation of Lu Wanrou is evil. It is said that Lu Wanrou''s family went to Lu Wanrou and wanted to help her. Instead of helping, Lu Wanrou helped others to harm her family. Lu Wanrou has a bad reputation, but the capital is afraid of her. She is just as frightening as a female tiger. In recent years, Lu Wanrou is more and more like a negative textbook. "The body may not be able to work more than a month ago, but did not say it to the outside world. Yesterday I was critically ill and received news." Just then the Ruan family''s car passed Jing Yunzhe''s, and the driver immediately said, "it''s Ruan family''s car." "Ruan Jingyun left long ago. Who is it?" "I don''t know." "Stop it." Jing Yunzhe looked out. The driver had asked someone to stop him, but he didn''t stop him. The driver looked back at Jing Yunzhe, who frowned slightly: "Ruan Jingshi is back?" Lu Wanrou looked around and said, "come with me?" "That is to say, I came back long ago. Why didn''t the Ruan family move at all?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Jingshi''s car runs all the way, and Jing Yunzhe catches up. The window opens, and Jing Yunzhe throws a mobile phone out. Bang, Ruan Jingshi looked at the side and squinted: "drive faster." The driver immediately drove the car a little faster, but before long, Jing Yunzhe continued to throw things. Along the way, Ruan Tianchen was in Enron''s arms at first. Later, he went to Ruan Jingshi''s arms and stared out. At the age of four, Ruan Tianchen had never met Jing Yunzhe, only Shen Yunjie. He thinks it''s fun to throw things, but he''s scared when it makes a noise. Ruan Jingshi directly carried people over like kittens and held them in his arms. "Put the car across the front and stop Jing Yunzhe." The driver did so, stopped Jing Yunzhe, and Ruan Jingshi got out of the car and took a stick, the iron one, which could kill people. Enron has a look. All the children follow her by car. Only Ruan Tianchen is held down by Ruan Jingshi. Enron is a little worried, but the driver drives away quickly. Enron can only look back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1023 After they left, Ruan Jingshi blocked Jing Yunzhe''s car. Jing Yunzhe stopped the car and looked outside: "rouer, you go down, I go down, he won''t be merciful." "You know he won''t be lenient. Why don''t you think so when you''re in trouble?" "I''m just playing. Who knows his temper is still like that Lu Wanrou is also convinced. She suddenly takes a look at the person who has made trouble and wants her to take the blame. Lu Wanrou understands that, and he wants to pit her. After getting out of the car, Lu Wanrou looked at the opposite Ruan Jingshi: "long time no see." "Where is Jing Yunzhe?" Ruan Jingshi is still not polite, Lu Wanrou said: "afraid you dare not come out." "It''s no use being afraid." Ruan Jingshi then walks to the front of Jing Yunzhe''s car with the stick in his hand. He smashes the stick and smashes Jing Yunzhe''s car completely. He throws away the stick in his hand, turns to hold Ruan Tianchen and goes back to another Ruan''s car and takes people away. Ruan Tianchen looked back for a while, then he went back with Ruan Jingshi''s neck in his arms. Ruan Jingshi got on the bus and looked at Ruan Tianchen: "are you afraid?" Ruan Tianchen shook his head: "not afraid." "Good job." Ruan Jingshi hugged Ruan Tianchen and said, "the people of the Jing family are our friends. In the future, the little girl in his family will be very beautiful. If you like, the second uncle will bring one back for you, so you can''t start too hard. If it''s too heavy, they will trouble us. OK?" "Well." Ruan Tianchen leans in Ruan Jingshi''s arms. The driver looks back and thinks that the second young master is teaching bad children. But the second young master himself is such a person. Do you still expect to take care of the children? Enron arrived at Ruan''s house, and the Lingtang of Ruan''s house had been settled. Enron didn''t go down. She explained to several children in the car and told them to get off. Enron was sitting in the car. She saw Ruan Jingyun kneeling in the car. At this time, Ruan Hanyu and his wife were also in the car. There were many other people in the Ruan family. But Enron didn''t get off the car. The children went to the front of the spirit and knelt down to kowtow. There was a master of ceremonies in charge, who immediately went to one side and asked where the children came from. Ruan Jingyun wrote a note in person and gave it to the host. The host looked at it and was shocked. These children are all people of great talent, and they surprised him. "Shen Yunjie''s two sons, Shen Tianci, Shen Tianhe, and Shen Tianjiao, the youngest daughter, are filial." The three children knelt down and kowtowed. Then they got up and stood up. Someone took them to one side, followed by Su Su and Ruan Tianfeng. "Ruan Su Su, the eldest daughter of Ruan Jingyun, and Ruan Tianfeng, the eldest son of Ruan Jingshi, mourn for the old lady and kneel down!" The people in front cried to kneel, and the people below immediately prepared their filial piety for two people. They knelt down and began to wear it. Their hands and feet were very sharp, and they had not worn it in a minute. The two children got up and went to where they were going, kneeling and lowering their heads. Ruan Mutian looks at the two children, a little distracted. In a twinkling of an eye, he is so big. He looks up and looks around. After all, he doesn''t see Enron. Thinking of the people in the coffin, Ruan Mutian said, "what can you do if you don''t let Enron enter the door all your life? Hasn''t she entered the door yet?" With that, Ruan Mutian went inside, sat down and didn''t get up, recalling those things when he was young. Min Rou on one side poured him a glass of water. Ruan Mutian said, "do you see that? The children have grown up." Min Rou did not speak, just accompany Ruan Mu day. Don''t know how long after, Ruan Jingshi''s car stops at the door, people come down from the car, holding Ruan Tianchen in his arms. Ruan Tianchen''s appearance makes Mu Qingzhu cry. He hasn''t seen the child in these years. Every time he looks at the picture, the child can''t speak. It''s like a stone pressing on Mu Qingzhu''s heart. Now that he''s finally here, why isn''t Mu Qingzhu excited? Ruan Jingshi went to the spirit, knelt down, kowtowed his head and gave him filial piety. Ruan Jingshi said, "you don''t have to." Ruan Jingshi takes the child to one side and kneels down. Ruan Tianchen looks for Enron everywhere. He doesn''t see Enron. Ruan Jingyun is also happy to see Enron. He leans over. Ruan Jingyun asked, "where is Enron?" "It should be outside. I didn''t come down." The brothers didn''t speak, but Enron didn''t come down for several days outside. Enron should have left, but Enron wanted her children. On the night of the third day, Ruan Tianchen began to cry and began to fall things in the room. It was a terrible fall. When Ruan Jingyun came, Ruan Tianchen had already fallen everything that could fall in the room. Ruan Jingyun pushes the door open. Ruan Tianchen cries badly. He turns around and sees that Ruan Jingyun looks up and cries more seriously. No matter who says it, he can''t do it. He cries by the throat. Ruan Jingyun immediately went in, picked up his son and coaxed Ruan Tianchen in the room. "Get out of the way." Ruan Jingyun went out with Ruan Tianchen in his arms and walked out towards the door. There were fewer people around him. Ruan Jingyun went out of the door and saw Enron''s car. He went to the front of the car, opened the door and sent the child to the car."Take him away. Don''t make him cry." Ruan Tianchen saw Enron, immediately did not cry, lying in Enron''s arms sobbing, Enron holding the child, she is not comfortable. Ruan Jingshi came out of it, but he didn''t come. When the door closed, Ruan Jingyun took a few steps back. There was a driver in Enron''s car. The driver started the car and left with Enron. Ruan Jingyun looked at Ruan Jingshi: "you take a few children to go back first. I don''t worry about Enron alone." Ruan Jingshi said, "you can go back. You don''t care if you have been buried for a day or two." Ruan Jingyun looked at Ruan Jingshi and said with a smile, "don''t think it''s for you. I don''t want to listen to you in my life. In the first half of my life, I''ll listen to you, and the women will belong to me. In the second half of my life, you''ll listen to me, and the women will belong to you Ruan Jingyun turned around and said, "did you take the wrong medicine?" "Let''s go." Ruan Jingshi called a car and opened the door to signal Ruan Jingyun to get on. Ruan Jingyun took a look at the car that had left, sat in it and looked out: "call me." "I know. You go." When the door was pushed up, Ruan Jingyun left Ruan''s house immediately. Enron didn''t go far, so he found a hotel in the capital and went in with his son. Ruan Jingyun went outside the hotel, took off his things and put them on the car, then entered the hotel. The people in the hotel saw that Ruan Jingyun didn''t believe it and looked at him in a daze. Ruan Jingyun inquired about Enron''s room at the front desk and went directly upstairs. When he knocked on the door, Enron held Ruan Tianchen to open the door. Enron saw who opened the door. Ruan Jingyun came in and immediately held his son. Ruan Tianchen was a little frightened. He held Ruan Jingyun and bit him, one bit on Ruan Jingyun''s neck. Enron listened to him and looked up at him. Ruan Jingyun took a cool breath, one hand held his son tightly, one bit on Ruan Jingyun''s neck One hand swung towards Enron. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1024 Enron just didn''t speak, followed by Ruan Tianchen has been hard bite don''t let go, Enron at the side of watching, blood flow out, Enron a face shocked looking at Ruan Jingyun, Ruan Jingyun raised his hand gently patted his son, went to the bed to sit down, gently patted, after a while the child is asleep, close your eyes against Ruan Jingyun''s arms, Enron busy to go outside, call people accurate Prepare disinfect thing to come over, entered a door to busily give Ruan Jing cloud to eliminate poison. Ruan Jingyun held Ruan Tianchen and did not dare to let go. He leaned against one side of the wall and frowned: "what should I do?" Ruan Jingyun''s voice is a little hoarse. He is too busy these two days. There are too many people. "There are too many people. He''s afraid. He can''t see you. He thinks you don''t want her anymore. He thinks I let him be there." Enron bandages Ruan Jingyun and wipes Ruan Tianchen''s mouth. Ruan Tianchen suddenly shakes and shakes Enron. Ruan Jingyun immediately opens his eyes and taps Ruan Tianchen. Ruan Tianchen leans his face against Ruan Jingyun''s arms and is finally quiet. Enron just sat down and looked at Ruan Jingyun''s haggard face: "you give it to me." "You didn''t rest. You were changed." Ruan Jingyun dragged the shoes down, put them up, lay down, hugged his son, and kissed his son''s head. Enron sat down and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "why do you know this disease so well?" "It was the same when I was a child. After I lost my mother, I dreamed of her." Ruan Jingyun lay there, feeble, Enron looked at all feel tired. She didn''t know if she had done anything wrong, as if it was all her fault. Ruan Jingyun''s father and son fell asleep, and Enron got up to take a bath. He thought Ruan Jingyun was asleep, but he stood at the door when she opened the door. Enron Leng for a while, the towel toward the chest pulled, worried about what to see. In recent years, she and Ruan Jingyun are living apart. It seems that they have settled down at some time, and there is no intersection. Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron: "I want convenience." Enron got out of the way and let Ruan Jingyun go in. But Ruan Jingyun didn''t move and stood all the time. "You come in first, I''ll go out." Ruan Jingyun just moved and went into the bathroom. The bathroom of the hotel is not as big as that of Enron. Enron thinks it''s a little small, and the bath towel is not big enough. Ruan Jingyun is even smaller when he comes in. Enron wants to go out, but he holds Ruan Jingyun''s wrist. Enron was against the wall, some panic: "you are now in the period of filial piety." "What if it''s past the period of filial piety?" Enron looked at the outside: "Tianchen is outside." "Besides these, how many excuses do you have? Do you really want to drive our father and son crazy before you turn back? " Ruan Jingyun resisted Enron and pushed him. She said, "I didn''t, but it''s too sudden. I''m not ready. I still..." Ruan Jingyun suddenly blocked Enron''s mouth, Enron''s whole person was stunned, and his whole body was stiff. Ruan Jingyun pauses for a moment, but he pushes Enron with his hand. Then he kisses Enron hard. Enron is stunned for a while, embraces Ruan Jingyun and begins to respond. ¡­¡­ When Enron wakes up, he sleeps with Ruan Tianchen. The child hugs her tightly and looks around. Ruan Jingyun is not in the room, leaving a note. The note said that he would go back to Ruan''s house first and call him if he had something to do. Enron took a look at his chest. There were some kisses in his chest. Lying for a while, Ruan Tianchen rubs his son''s face. Looking at Enron, Ruan Tianchen gets up and sits up. He looks in the room. If he doesn''t find it, Ruan Jingyun is not happy. He goes down from the bed and runs barefoot to the door to knock. Enron immediately gave Ruan Jingyun a call, not long Ruan Jingyun came. Entering the door, Ruan Tianchen is lying in Enron''s arms, sulking. Seeing that Ruan Jingyun came in, he immediately went down from Enron''s arms. Ruan Jingyun bent down and picked up his son. "Dad went to see the car downstairs. Are you afraid?" Ruan Jingyun shook his son. Ruan Tianchen said, "Mom and dad are together." Ruan surprised cloud ha ha of smile for a while, looked at Enron, he said: "good, together." Ruan Tianchen turned and looked at Enron. Enron said, "we were together." "Not together." Enron funny: "then we go home to live together, OK?" "Dad, I''m going home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enron was speechless. Ruan Jingyun said: "it''s not many days since your grandmother passed away. Your great grandfather is very sad, and your grandfather has never recovered. Is your father going to leave? Is your father your grandfather''s son? If one day your father is ill, Tianchen will not care about your father?" Ruan Tianchen seems to have understood Ruan Jingyun''s words, looked at Enron, Ruan Jingyun said: "after a while, my mother will go back with my father, you ask my mother if it''s OK, so no one will leave."Ruan Tianchen stares at Enron, as if waiting for Enron to agree. Enron finally found out why her son didn''t like to talk all the time. It was all for her. "Tianchen, mother promised you that she would never be separated from father again, OK?" Ruan Tianchen looks at Enron as if he doesn''t believe in Enron. Enron wants to prove that what she said is true, but he doesn''t know how to prove it. In a hurry, he raises his toes and kisses Ruan Jingyun''s lips. Ruan Jing cloud lightly Leng for a while, Enron immediately some blush. "Don''t be too proud. I''m for Tianchen." Enron looked at his son, Ruan Tianchen leaned against Ruan Jingyun''s shoulder, as if he didn''t understand at all. "Tianchen, you don''t know what a kiss is?" Ruan Jingyun asked, staring at Ruan Jingyun: "how can you teach children everything?" Ruan Jingyun pulls Enron and kisses her. Ruan Tianchen laughs. Looking at Enron, Ruan Jingyun says, "if you want to be with your mom and Dad, you have to kiss first." Ruan Tianchen looked up at the side of Ruan Jingyun, as if he had heard it. He turned to wait for Enron to kiss Ruan Jingyun. Enron had no choice but to kiss him. This time, Ruan Jingyun didn''t let Enron leave immediately. He held his son in one hand and Enron in the other. He deepened the kiss and stayed for a while. Enron saw that Ruan Jingyun closed his eyes and his face turned more red. At this age, I''m dead! Enron stood aside, left like a child made a mistake, was caught by his son. Ruan Tianchen wants to find Enron. He reaches over and holds his son. The little guy leans on Enron''s arms and quiets down a lot. Looking at each other, Enron said, "what do you want next?" "Go back and see your parents." Enron nodded, now that he had agreed. But Enron didn''t expect to insist for so long, and finally didn''t insist. Maybe this is what ordinary people call repentance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1025 From the car down Enron watching Ruan''s courtyard, Ji Xuan has been buried, but Enron is not willing. But looking at her son''s little face waiting for her, Enron had to follow Ruan Jingyun into it. Ruan Jingshi and several children are in the yard. Seeing Enron, Ruan Jingshi smiles and raises his hand to make a gesture for Ruan Jingyun. Enron asks, "what''s the purpose of the world?" "Nothing." Enron didn''t believe it was nothing, but since Ruan Jingyun said it was nothing, it was nothing, and he would not say if he asked more. Ruan Tianchen saw Ruan Tianfeng and Su Su, and immediately went down. Today, the Ruan family has the most children. There are three Ruan families, Su Su, Ruan Tianfeng and Ruan Tianchen. The other three are Shen Yunjie''s family, a pair of twin brothers and a daughter. There are four of Jing''s, ten of them together, occupying almost the whole yard. Enron was afraid to see so many children. "Tianchen, don''t play in a moment. Follow mom." Enron is worried that his son will be in a bad mood. Ruan Jingyun looks at his son and puts Ruan Tianchen down: "it''s OK, let him play." Enron looked at Ruan Jingyun''s neck: "in case..." "The flowers in the greenhouse can''t stand the wind and rain. Let him go." Ruan Tianchen looks at it, turns around and runs towards Ruan Tianfeng. Ruan Tianfeng takes Ruan Tianchen with him, and soon he disappears. Enron breathed and wanted to have a look. Ruan Jingyun held Enron''s wrist: "don''t go there. He won''t have any problems when he is with everyone. The pressure comes from us." Enron stopped and looked at his son. Ruan Jingyun then went in with everyone and followed Ruan Jingyun safely. Ruan Hanyu was sitting in the room. After entering the room safely, Mu Qingzhu stood up and wanted to sit there safely. Enron said that she had not been there for a while. Later, Ruan Jingyun took her to sit down. "Since ancient times, the Ruan family has always respected their elders, and the position of the head of the family should be passed on to the eldest grandson." Ruan Hanyu said. Mu Qingzhu looked at her husband and said, "what are you going to do Ruan Hanyu held Mu Qingzhu and said, "listen to me." I don''t want to say that. Ruan Hanyu continued: "while everyone is arranging things in my family, the capital is the foundation of Ruan''s family now, but city a is the foundation that Ruan''s family must keep. So I''m going to keep both of these places. You two brothers are the masters, one for each. Let''s go. " Ruan Hanyu finished, Ruan Jingshi said without hesitation: "I stay in a city." Ruan Jingyun looked, "don''t you like Beijing?" "People will change. I prefer here to Beijing, but Su Su and Tian Feng will stay with me." Ruan Jingyun looked at Enron and said, "it''s up to you." "I have no objection." "Since there are no opinions, it''s so decided. From today on, Jingshi will take over the Ruan family''s affairs and business in a city, and the capital will continue to hand them over to Xiaobao." Muqingzhu breathed a sigh of relief and finally understood. "Enron, how about you?" Without waiting for an answer, Ruan Jingyun said, "Enron and I have decided to take good care of Tianchen." "Then you want another one?" "No, it''s enough to have Tianchen and Su Su." Ruan Jingyun holds Enron''s hand and Enron pulls away immediately. Mu Qingzhu carefully observed, and finally a stone fell to the ground, and then went to see Ruan Jingshi there, Ruan Jingshi no trouble. But muqingzhu knew in his heart that it would not be so easy to go for so many years. Now that the children have grown up, he is still alone. Why don''t parents worry? "Enron, your father and I can''t go back to take care of the children for you. Your grandfather needs to be taken care of here. Your father and I are not at ease. In addition to Su Su and Tianfeng, I''m afraid we can''t take care of one person, so we plan to stay here." "I know." Mu Qingzhu looked at Enron for a while: "Enron, what to eat for a while, you can arrange it." "If I want to look after Tianchen, I''d better leave it to the employer." Wood clear bamboo Leng for a while, Enron turned and walked out. Ruan Jingyun said: "Enron can''t put anything else in his heart. Tianchen is seriously ill. We plan to leave as soon as possible." "Let''s go today. I''m worried about Tianchen. He always thinks that he is afraid of many people." Mu Qingzhu also tries to talk to Ruan Tianchen, but Ruan Tianchen is eccentric and eccentric. If she is careless, she will lose her temper. Mu Qingzhu can only watch her heart ache and is powerless. Instead, she is afraid to see it. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Enron took Ruan Tianchen and talked to Su Su Ruan Tianfeng. Then he went to see Ruan Jingshi and left. Before leaving, Enron told Ruan Jingshi: "when you are OK, remember to take them back." Ruan Jingshi just smiles, a response from Mo Ling Liangke.Enron back to the car, has been reluctant to look at Ruan Jingshi, as if this will never meet again. Although it''s not true that he won''t see you again, for many years after that, if Enron didn''t go to city a, Ruan Jingshi would never come back. In the capital, no one has ever mentioned the second young master of the Ruan family. There are only Ruan Jingyun, who is astonished by the storm, and the young people who have grown up over the years. Ruan would not have come back with her children to express her condolence if she hadn''t brought the old lady back safely that year and died of illness after the new year. In that year, Ruan Jingshi was already in his forties, and Enron also saw some traces of time. When they met, Enron was in the wake. Ruan Jingshi came and sat down, smiling at Enron. Enron Leng Leng, crying red eyes watching Ruan Jingshi: "how can you still laugh?" Ruan Jingshi got up and came, and he was at a loss. After that, Ruan Jingyun lived for a while, and then left. That year, Enron had already reached middle age. Because of the old lady''s death, Enron was seriously ill. It was not until late autumn that Enron got better. But after the good body gradually weak without wind. Ruan Tianchen followed Ruan Jingshi and left Ruan Jingyun alone with her. When there was no one, Ruan Jingyun asked Enron, "do you think Tianchen looks like me or Tianfeng looks like me?" Enron looked at the speaker slowly, as if in a dream. After a long time, he asked, "what did you say?" Ruan Jingyun was sitting on a chair. The leaves of late autumn hit him. He looked at the leaves floating down from the sky and said, "I say Tianfeng is my son." Enron didn''t answer, and there was no expression on his slightly white face. Recalling the events of that year, Enron''s eyes gradually solidified. Enron still remembers that she left the village that year with Ruan Jingshi. Soon after she left, Su Su began to have a fever, and her illness was not mild. She didn''t get rid of the fever for three days. The doctor said that Su Su Su''s hematopoietic system had a problem, and she needed surgery and bone marrow transplantation. Enron didn''t know how to do it well. The doctor suggested that everyone at home should try one by one. Enron started to try from Ruan Jingshi and found that the contrast of Su Su was the same as her. But the doctor said that she couldn''t do the operation and her body didn''t allow it. Enron couldn''t help it. The doctor suggested that Enron have another child. Enron was at a loss. Did he really go back to find Ruan Jingyun? In her repeated hesitation, Ruan Jingshi said he had a way. Enron just knew that Ruan Jingyun had a spare sperm bank. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1026 Ruan Jingshi went home once and took Ruan Jingyun''s sperm from the sperm bank. Enron got pregnant through medicine. But Enron was only pregnant for three days. Before we knew whether there was any, there had been a major discovery in the hospital, that Su Su''s disease had progressed, and that there might be wrong judgment. At that time, Enron was so happy that she had nothing to do. Half a month later, she thought about her pregnancy. She wanted to take it away. Ruan Jingshi said that if the child really had it, she would give it to him. Enron thought for a long time before he agreed. ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly, Enron never thought, the result will be like this, the child has, Su Su is OK. Ruan Jingshi said that the child was a providence and asked her to stay. The child was Ruan Jingshi''s. Enron always thought that if it wasn''t for Ruan Jingshi, she would not have been born. In fact, Enron didn''t want to keep the children at that time. Enron''s eyes gazed at the distance and slowly dropped down to look at Ruan Jingyun: "why do you ask me these questions?" "I''m not asking you, I''m talking to you about it." Enron didn''t answer. Don''t open your face. He has been calculating all his life. Enron even doubts that this is also his calculation. He works so hard on calculation that he doesn''t know how tired he is! After that day, Enron''s health gradually improved, and soon received a call from Shen Yunjie saying that he wanted to get engaged to Shen Tianci and Su Su. Enron is at a loss. How old is her daughter? But after careful calculation, I''m twenty years old. Enron said: "the child is too young. Let''s talk about it in a few years. And I don''t think it''s even if I say it, or you''d better ask Jingyun." Shen Yunjie hangs up and directly comes to Jing yunduan. As soon as Enron and Ruan Jingyun finish talking, Shen Yunjie comes with Jing yunduan. Enron was a little annoyed: "heaven is still a child. I can''t manage myself. I want to manage my family. I don''t agree with this marriage. Let''s wait a few years." "If you don''t agree, you have to ask clearly. Call Jingshi and ask him what''s the matter." Enron called to ask, but Ruan Jingshi didn''t agree. Enron continued to ask. Ruan Jingshi said that he didn''t need to ask. If he didn''t agree, he just didn''t agree. Enron turns back and tells Ruan Jingyun that Ruan Jingyun''s face is very blue. He quarrels with Shen Yunjie. Enron is so stupid that he can''t tell what''s going on. It''s only later that he knows that Su Su Su is pregnant. ¡­¡­ Enron couldn''t sleep any more. He couldn''t sleep all night, and the child was too shameful. But a slap does not make a sound, Enron can not go to Shen Yunjie. It was Enron Ji Xuan''s first visit to city a after his death. Before he entered, he heard Ruan Jingshi calling Su Su to go. Su Su shouts with Ruan Jingshi inside, and Ruan Jingshi calls her to leave. Enron and Ruan Jingyun go in, and Ruan Jingshi kicks Shen Tianci in the stomach, kicking him in a somersault. But I didn''t dare to move. Several children around were a little scared, and no one dared to move. See Enron Su Su ran past, hide behind Enron, pull Enron to help Shen Tianci. Enron turned back and glared at Su Su: "you do this kind of thing, but also let me help him?" Su Su bowed his head and did not speak. Ruan Jingyun went over to have a look: "what are you going to do?" Shen Tianci says that he wants to marry Su Su. Ruan Jingyun looks at his daughter, but he doesn''t agree. Enron didn''t know what was going on. Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi refused. In the end, the Shen family''s children are driven away, and Su Su is brought back by Ruan Jingyun. At this time, Ruan Jingshi also comes back. Shen Yunjie comes to the door with his son every day, but Ruan Jingyun ignores him all day. Ruan Jingshi plays around with Su Su, but he looks at the prisoner. Enron returns to the same situation as when he was young. The two brothers start to deal with one person together again. Enron kneaded a sweat for Shen Tianci for no reason. The child''s life is hard. Two years later, Ruan Jingyun won''t say anything, but it''s too early to be 20. In this way, the children were born. Ruan Jingyun and Ruan Jingshi still didn''t agree that Su Su would marry Shen Tianci. Enron often felt that they were all a group of psychoses. When the child was full moon, Ruan Jingshi took him away. Enron didn''t take another look at him. He was very distressed. But Su Su followed Ruan Jingshi. Enron stood at the door and looked at the father, daughter and children who had left. For a moment, he thought of the time when Ruan Jingshi left with his back to her for the first time. Meet her, Miss Ruan Jingshi''s life, this is her life debt. Enron went back to the house and called Shen Tianci to tell him, "go find someone. I hope you have another chance." In fact, opportunities have always been there, but sooner or later, such a small child, Ruan family can not afford to lose this person. So Enron took a look at Ruan Jingyun, so their brothers didn''t agree."My godfather?" Shen Tianci asked, Enron said: "will your Godfather take care of you? Have your Godfather taken care of you these years?" Shen Tianci is speechless. Enron said: "you go to find a person named Liansheng. If he is willing to show up, he can, but you can''t find him. It''s better for your parents to go." ¡­¡­ Enron hung up the phone. Ruan Jingyun looked at the newspaper and said, "even if Liansheng is willing to come forward, I won''t agree. Even if I agree, Jingshi may not agree. He brought it up, so he won''t agree." "You are wrong. Jingshi will agree, and so will you." Enron got up and stood up, gave Ruan Jingyun a test sheet, and then threw it on Ruan Jingyun''s face. Ruan Jingyun took it away and looked at it, with a slight frown: "what''s this?" "I''m going to have a physical examination. Take a look." Enron turned and went to the room, Ruan Jingyun carefully looked at the list of B-ultrasound, got up and looked at Enron at the door of the room. "Are you going to be born?" Enron turned and looked at Ruan Jingyun: "then what else?" "What do you do with other people? You''re old. " "Are you worried about me or shame?" "All of them." "No, then." ¡­¡­ Although it was said that it was no longer necessary, the child remained. However, when the child was born, Enron was bleeding and almost died. The doctor rescued Enron and said that he would never have another child. Enron was still weak at that time, but she said one was enough. The doctor thought that this was the only one in Enron, but only Enron knew that all the children were not conceived for love by him and Ruan Jingyun. Although they were all born for love, this is the only one. Enron wants a healthy child, a child who belongs to them and is born for love. Ruan Jing cloud old son, more can''t put it down. Enron also drew a happy ending to this relationship. When he was discharged from hospital, Enron was a little weak. Ruan Jingyun put the child in the car and immediately went to see Enron. Enron stood on the side of the road, looked at Ruan Jingyun and casually laughed, and suddenly asked him, "do you remember how we met?" Ruan surprised cloud subconsciously Leng for a while, Enron said nothing, and then sat in the car. Ruan Jingyun''s eyes stare at her all the way, holding her hand and the child on the way. He said he remembered, never forget in his life! ¡­¡­ She smiles, and she remembers that she never forgot in her whole life, but occasionally she doesn''t remember, and she can''t remember clearly But she didn''t forget where she came and where she was going. Enron holds Ruan Jingyun''s hand, raises his quiet eyes and looks at him. He smiles and turns to look at the prosperous world outside. It''s lucky enough to meet her in this life. Whether it''s day and night or separation, it''s not enough for her to meet time and embrace him again. It''s a pity that he is still alone and has not recovered yet www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!